Skip to main content

Full text of "An illustrated encyclopædic medical dictionary : being a dictionary of the technical terms used by writers on medicine and the collateral sciences, in the Latin, English, French and German languages"

See other formats 


LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
DAVIS 


PLATE     II.       VARIOUS     FORMS    OF    EPITHELIUM,    BASED 

KOLLIKER,   KRAUSE,   PRUDDEN,    RANVIER, 

PERSONAL    OBSERVATION. 

All  the  examples  are  represented  as  stained  with  haematoxylin  and  eosin ;  ' 
the  basement  membrane  is  the  red  band  on  which  the  cells  rest ;   nuclei  of 
connective-tissue  corpuscles  are  shown  as  purple  spots  in  the  supporting  mem- 
branes, and  in  most  of  the  membranes  are  loops  of  capillaries  in  red,  and 
branches  of  nerve-fibres  in  purple. 

Fig.  1.— VASCULAR  EPITHELIUM  OR  ENDOTHELIUM:  (A)  Vertical  section  show- 
ing (a)  the  cells  in  profile  with  projecting  nuclei  in  the  cells  cut  at  the  proper 
level ;  (x)  supporting  membrane.  (B)  Capillary  loop  with  walls  of  a  single  layer 
of  elongated,  flattened,  nucleated  cells.  (C)  Face  view  of  sinuous  cells  lining  a 
lymphatic  capillary.  (D)  Face  view  of  the  cells  lining  one  of  the  larger  blood- 
vessels or  lymphatic  vessels. 

Fig.  2.— EPITHELIUM  OR  ENDOTBELIUM  OF  SEROUS  MEMBRANES  :  (A)  Vertical 
section  showing  (a)  the  cells  in  profile,  and  (x)  the  supporting  membrane.  (B) 
Face  view  of  the  epithelium,  showing  the  outline  and  difference  in  size  of  the 
cells  with  (6)  true  stomates  and  (c)  pseudo-stomates. 

Fig.  3.— RESPIRATORY  EPITHELIUM  :  (4)  Vertical  section  of  a  lobular  bron- 
chiole and  an  alveolus,  showing  (a,  b.  and  c)  the  gradual  transition  of  the  cubi- 
cal, ciliated  cells  of  the  lobular  bronchiole  to  the  scaly,  non-ciliated  cells  of  the 
alveolus.  A  capillary  is  represented  as  coming  nearly  in  contact  with  the  alve- 
olar cells,  (x)  Supporting  membrane.  (B)  Face  view  of  the  cells  shown  in  (A). 
Nuclei  do  not  appear  in  all  the  alveolar  cells. 

Fig  4.— SIMPLE  COLUMNAR  EPITHELIUM  :  (.4)  Vertical  section  showing  (a) 
columnar  cells  with  a  striated  or  porous  free  border  at  the  left,  unstriated  at 
the  right ;  (b)  beaker  cell  (letter  just  at  the  right  of  the  cell) ;  (c)  basilar  or 
replacement  cell ;  (x)  supporting  membrane,  showing  at  the  left  unstriated 
muscular  tissue  (muscularis  mucosae  as  seen  in  the  stomach  and  intestines). 
(B)  Cells  seen  on  end,  part  of  them  showing  pores  or  ends  of  the  striae. 

Fig.  5.— GLANDULAR  EPITHELIUM  :  (A)  Longitudinal  section  of  a  gastric  tu- 
Inile,  showing  (a)  the  mouth  and  neck  with  columnar  and  cubical  epithelium 
Kierging  into  (6)  the  more  rounded  or  proper  glandular  epithelium  of  the  base 
or  fundus.  (B)  Transection  near  the  fundus,  snowing  (a)  the  central  and  (6)  the 
parietal  cells.  (C)  Section  of  a  racemose  or  alveolar  and  a  tubular  gland,  at  (a) 
the  true  glandular  part  in  the  form  of  an  alveolus  (submaxillary  gland),  and  at 
(/<)  in  the  form  of  a  tube  (pancreas) ;  (c)  duct  or  outlet  with  first  cubical,  then 
columnar,  hacillated  or  striated  cells.  (Bacillated  cells  also  in  parts  of  urinary 
tubules.)  (D)  Striated,  bacillated,  or  flbrillated  cell,  base  down. 


S.  P.  Gage.  del. 

UPON    THE     FIGURES     AND    DESCRIPTIONS    OF    KLEIN, 
SCHAEFER,  AND   WALDEYER,   AND   UPON 
(Drawn   by  Mrs.  S.  H.  Gage.) 

Fig.  6.— GERMINAL  EPITHELIUM  (SLIGHTLY  MODIFIED  FROM  WALDEYER)  :  (A) 
Profile  of  the  columnar  germinal  epithelium  covering  the  ovary.  At  (6)  the 
beginning  of  an  ovarian  tube  ;  at  (c)  primordial  ova  between  the  columnar 
cells  ;  (d)  an  older  egg  tube  in  the  ovarian  stroma  ;•  (e)  ovarian  nest  with  pri- 
mordial ova,  surrounded  by  young  follicular  cells  ;  (a;)  ovarian  stroma. 

Fig.  7.— EPIDERMIS  OR  EPITHELIUM  OF  THE  SKIN  :  (A)  Vertical  section  of  the 
skin  showing  (a)  the  stratum  corneum  ;  (b)  the  stratum  granulosum  or  eleidme 
layer  ;  (c)  stratum  mucosum  ;  (x)  corium.  (B)  (a')  Profile  and  face  view  of  cells 
of  the  stratum  corneum  ;  (6')  enlarged  profile  view  of  a  cell  of  the  stratum 
granulosum,  showing  granules  of  eleidine  ;  (c')  enlarged  cells  of  the  stratum 
mucosum,  showing  spines  or  intercellular  bridges. 

Fig.  8.— STRATIFIED  PAVEMENT  EPITHELIUM  AS  SEEN  IN  THE  CESOPHAGUS  : 
(A)  Vertical  section  showing  (a)  profiles  of  the  flattened,  nucleated  scales  or 
cells  on  the  free  surface  ;  (b)  deeper  cells  connected  by  intercellular  bridges 
and  somewhat  elongated  next  the  basement  membrane  ;  (a-)  supporting  mem- 
brane or  corium.  (B)  Face  view  of  some  of  the  flattened  surface  cells. 

Fig.  9.— TRANSITIONAL  EPITHELIUM  BETWEEN  THE  CESOPHAGUS  AND  STOM- 
ACH :  (a)  Vertical  section  of  the  stratified  epithelium  of  the  resophagus  ;  (6)  ver- 
tical section  of  the  columnar  epithelium  of  the  stomach  ;  (x)  supporting  mem- 
brane. 

Fig.  10.— CILIATED  COLUMNAR  EPITHELIUM  :  (A)  Vertical  section  showing  (a) 
the  ciliated  cells  in  profile ;  (b)  a  basilar  or  replacement  cell.  There  are  fre- 
quently two  or  three  rows  of  these,  giving  the  appearance  of  stratification. 
(x)  Supporting  membrane.  (B)  Profile  of  a  ciliated  cell,  showing  striae  and  a 
branched  base,  including  a  basilar  cell  between  the  branches.  (C)  Face  or  end 
view  of  ciliated  cells.  The  cilia  shown  as  dots. 

Fig.  11.—  ENDYMAL  EPITHELIUM  :  (A)  Vertical  section  of  the  endyma  and  its 
epithelium  in  a  child,  showing  (a)  profile  view  of  the  columnar  ciliated  cells 
with  delicate  processes  extending  from  the  base  into  the  underlying  neuroglia ; 
(x)  neuroglia  or  endyma  next  the  epithelium,  showing  fibres,  granules,  and  neu- 
roglia cells.  (B)  Same  as  (A),  but  showing  the  absence  of  cilia  in  the  adult. 

Fig.  12.— TYPE  OF  SENSORY  EPITHELIUM  OR  NEURO-EPITHELIUM  (MERKEL  AND 
RANVIER),  SENSORY  CELLS,  AND  CONNECTING  NERVE  PURPLE  :  CUTICULA  (d)  AT 
FREE  BORDER  PINK  :  (a)  Supporting  cell ;  (b)  sensory  cell  connected  with  a  nerve 
fibril ;  (c)  basilar  cell ;  (n)  nerve-fibre  dividing  into  varicose  fibrils  which  join 
the  sensory  cells.  [J.] 


AN 

ILLUSTRATED  ENCYCLOPEDIC 

MEDICAL  DICTIONARY. 


BEING  A  DICTIONARY  OF  THE  TECHNICAL  TERMS 

USED  BY  WRITERS  ON 

MEDICINE   AND   THE   COLLATERAL   SCIENCES, 


IN  THE 


LATIN,  ENGLISH,  FRENCH,  AND  GERMAN  LANGUAGES. 


BY 

FRANK    P.    FOSTER,    M.  D., 

EDITOR  OF  THE   NEW   YORK   MEDICAL  JOURNAL, 

WITH  THE  COLLABORATION  OF 

WILLIAM  C.   AYRES,  M.  D.,  NEW  ORLEANS.  ALEXANDER  DUANE,  M.  D.,  NEW  YORK. 

EDWARD  B.   BRONSON,  M.  D.,  NEW  YORK.  SIMON  H.   GAGE,   ITHACA,  N.  Y. 

CHARLES  STEDMAN  BULL,  M.  D.,  NEW  YORK.  HENRY  J.  GARRIGUES,  M.  D.,  NEW  YORK. 

HENRY  C.  COE,  M.  D.,  M.  R.  C.  S.,   L.  R.  C.  P.,  CHARLES  B.  KELSEY,  M.  D.,  NEW  YORK. 

NEW  YORK.  RUSSELL  H.  NEVINS,  M.  D.,  NEW  YORK. 

ANDREW  F.  CURRIER,  M.  D.,  NEW  YORK.  BURT  G.   WILDER,  M.  D.,  ITHACA,  N.  Y. 


VOL.  II. 

WITH    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


NEW   YORK: 
D.    APPLETON     AND    COMPANY, 

1,   3,   AND   5   BOND   STREET. 

1892. 


LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


COPYRIGHT,  1890, 
BY  D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY. 


All  rights  reserved. 


FOSTER'S  MEDICAL  DICTIONARY. 


CACOTHANASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2k(kask)-o(o2)-tha2n(tha3n)- 
az(a3s)'i2-a3.  From  KCLKO'?,  bad,  and  Oavaros,  death.  Fr..  cacothan- 
asie.  Ger.,  Kakothanasie.  A  miserable,  painful  death  ;  as  used 
by  Hennemann,  the  injudicious  persistence  in  the  use  of  therapeu- 
tical measures  when  there  is  no  hope  of  benefit,  thus  rendering 
death  more  painful.  [A,  322.] 

CACOTHANATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2k(ka3k)-o(o2)-tha2n(tha3n)'- 
a2t(a3t)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  Ka.Ko6dva.Tos.  Dying  miserably,  causing  a 
painful  death.  [A,  387  ;  L,  41,  119.  J 

CACOTHELINE,  n.  Ka2k-o2th'e2l-en.  Fr.,  cacotheline.  An 
alkaloid,  C42H22NO2o,  obtained  by  Laurent  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  on  brucine.  [A,  301,  385  ;  L,  41,  108.] 

CACOTHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2k(ka3k)-o2th'e2s-i2s.  Gen., 
cacothes'eos  (-oth'esis).  From  icaxds,  bad,  and  OeVis,  position.  An 
abnormal  attitude  of  a  part  or  of  the  whole  body.  [A,  322.] 

CACOTHETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2k(ka3k)-o(o2)-the2t'i2k-u3s- 
(u4s).  Pertaining  to,  causing,  caused  by,  or  affected  with,  cacoth- 
esis.  [A,  333.] 

CACOTHYMIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2k(ka3k)-o(o2)-thim(thu«m)'- 
i2-a3.  Gr.,  Kcucodv/uu'a  (from  KO./CO'?,  evil,  and  Ouzo's,  the  mind).  Fr., 
cacothymie.  Ger.,  Kakothymie.  Moroseness,  mental  depression 
with  malignity.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CACOTHYMICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka«k(ka3k)-o(o2)-thi2m(thu«m)'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to,  causing,  caused  by,  or  affected  with, 
cacothymia.  [A,  322.] 

CACOTRIBUL.US  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ka2k(kask)-o(o2)-tri2b'u2l(u4l)- 
U3s(u4s).  From  Kcuto's,  evil,  and  rp^oAoe,  the  Trapa  natans.  Of 
Osesalpinius,  the  Centaurea  calcitrapa..  [A,  387  ;  B,  131  ;  L,  105.] 

CACOTRICHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2k(ka3k)-o(o2)-tri2k(tri2ch2)'i2a3. 
From  (taicos,  evil,  and  dpif ,  the  hair.  Fr.,  cacotrichie.  Ger.,  Kako- 
trichie.  Any  disease  of  the  hair.  [A,  322.] 

CACOTRICHICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2k(ka3k)-o(o2)-tri2k(tri2ch2)'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to,  causing,  caused  by,  or  affected  with, 
cacotrichia.  [A,  323.] 

CACOTROPHIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ka'k(ka3k)-o(o»)-trof(tro2f)'i2-a3. 
Gr.,  Kcucorpo^t'a  (from  KO.KO'?,  bad,  and  rpe<t>tiv,  to  nourish).  Fr., 
cacotrophie.  Ger.,  Kakotrophie.  Defective  or  disordered  nutri- 
tion. [A,  333  ;  Galen  (A,  325).]— C.  folliculorum  [T.  Fox].  See 
LICHEN  pilaris. 

CACOTROPHICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2k(kaSk)-o(o2)-tro«f  i2k-u3s- 
(u4s).  Pertaining  to,  causing,  caused  by,  or  affected  with,  caco- 
trophia.  [A,  322.] 

CACOTROPHY,  n.    Ka"k-o2t'ro-fi2.    See  CACOTROPHIA. 

CACO-TUMBA,  n.  An  East  Indian  name  for  the  Nepeta  mala- 
barica.  [B,  121.] 

CACOUCHUA,  n.    The  Polypodium  lycopodioides,     [B,  121.] 
CACOUCIA(Lat),  n.f.    Ka«k(ka3k)-u'si2(kiS)-a3.    Fr.,cacoucie. 
Of  Aublet,  a  genus  of  combretaceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Combretece. 
having  emetic  properties.     [A,  385  ;  B,  42.] 
C  ACRI  (Bengal. ),  n.    The  Cucumis  utilissimus.     [B,  172.] 
CACTACE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka»k(ka3k)-ta(tas)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e8). 
Fr.,  cactacees.    See  CACTECE  (1st  def.). 

CACTACEOUS,  adj.  Ka2k-ta'shu"s.  Belonging  to  or  resem- 
bling the  Cactece.  [B.] 

CACT.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka2k(ka8k)'te(ta3-e2).    See  C ACTEJK. 

CACTAt,  adj.  Ka'k'ta2!.  Lat.,  cactalis.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
resembling,  a  Cactus.  [B.]— C.  alliance.  See  CACTALES. 

CACTAXES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka»k(ka3k)-ta(ta3)'lez(le2s).  The 
cactal  alliance  ;  of  Lindley,  an  alliance  of  epigynous  exogens,  com- 

? rising  the  orders  Cactacece..  Loasacece.  and  Homaliacece.    IB,  12. 
H).] 

CACTE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2k(ka3k)'te»-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cactees. 
Ger.,  Cacteen.  Syn.:  Cactacece  [Lindley],  Cacti.  1.  An  order  of 
calyciflorpus  dicotyledons,  established  by  De  Candolle,  who  subdi 
vided  it  into  the  tribes  Opuntiacece  and  Rhipsalidece,  to  which 
Reichenbach  (who  made  the  C.  a  subdivision  of  the  order  Ribesia- 
cece)  added  the  Pereskiece.  Lindley  divided  it  into  the  tribes  Melo- 
cactidce,  Echinocactidce,  Cereidce,  Phyllanthidce,  Rhipsalidce,  Opun- 
tidce,  and  Pereskidae. ;  and  Bentham  and  Hooker  made  of  it  two 
tribes,  the  Echinocacte.ee.  and  the  Opuntieae.  2.  Of  Reichenbach 
(1827),  a  family  of  the  Corniculatae,  comprising  the  divisions  Nopa- 
lece  and  Ribesiece  ;  or  (1837)  of  the  Sediflorce,  comprising  the  divis- 
ions Grossularieae.,  Escallonieae,  and  C.  genuinoe,  the  latter  being 
the  same  as  the  C.  of  De  Candolle.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CACTI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2k(ka3k)'ti(te).  1.  Of  Jussieu.  an  or- 
der of  plants  equivalent  to  the  Grossulariece  and  Cactece  together. 


,  tee  i 


See  CACTE,El2d  def.).    2.  Of  De  Candolle  and  Lindley,  dee  CACTKS: 

(1st  def.). 

CACTIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3k-ti2-a.    The  genus  Cactus.    [73, 173.] 
CACTIFLORE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kask-ti2-flor.    Having  flowers  like 

those  of  a  Cactus.     [L,  41.] 

CACTIFORME  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka2k-ti2-fo»rm.  Resembling  a  Cac- 
tus. [L,  41.] 

CACTIN,  n.  Ka2k'ti2n.  A  red  coloring  matter  obtained  by  Vo- 
gel  from  the  flowers  of  Cereus  (Cactus)  speciosus.  [B,  121.] 

CACTIN;£  [Link]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2k(ka3k)'ti2n-e(a3-e2).  See 
CACTECE  (1st  def.). 

CACTOIDE^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2k(ka3k)-to(to2)-i2d(ed)'e2-e- 
(as-e2).  Of  Ventenat,  the  Cactece  (1st  def.) ;  of  Brongniart,  a  class 
of  perigynous  Dialypetaloe,  comprising  the  families  Mesembryan- 
themeoe  and  Cactece  (1st  def.).  [B.]  Cf.  FICOIDALES. 

CACTOS  (Lat),  n.  m.  and  f.  Ka2k(ka3k)'to2s.  See  CACTUS  (1st 
def.). 

CACTUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  and  f.  Ka2k(ka3k)'tu3s(tu4s).  Gr. ,  K&KTOS. 
Fr.,  cactier.  Ger.,  Fackeldistel.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  the  artichoke. 
2.  A  Linneean  genus  of  plants,  corresponding  to  the  whole  order  Cac- 
tece (1st  def.),  including  species  now  distributed  among  various 
genera  of  that  order.  [B,  19,  42,  121.]— C.  cereus.  See  CEREUS. — 
C.  cocciuillifer,  C.  cochinillifer.  SeeOruNTiA  cochinillifera . — 
C.  divaricatus  [Lamarck].  The  Cereus  divaricatus.  [B,  180.] — 
C.  family.  The  Cactece._  [B,  75.]— C.  flmbriatus  [Lamarck' 


The  Cereus  flmbriatus.  [B,  180.]— C.  flagelliformis 
The  Cereus  flagelliformis.  [B,  180.]— C.  grandinorus 
The  Cereus  grandiflorus.  [B,  180.]— C.  mammillaria 
The  Mammillaria  simplex.  _[B,  180.]— C.  melocactus 

ri n  is 


Linnseus 
Linnaeus' 
Linnaeus 
Linnseus 
Linnaeus' 


The  Melocactus  communis.  [B,  180.]— C.  monilifor: 
The  Cereus  moniliformis.  [B,  180.]— C.  opuntia  [Linnaeus].  Thie 
Opuntia  vulgaris.  [B,  81.] — C.  paniculatus  [Lamarck].  The 
Cereus  paniculatus.  [B,  180.]— C.  pereskia  [Linnaeus].  The  Pe- 
reskia  aculeata.  [B,  180.]— C.  pitajaya  [Jacquin].  The  Cereus 
variabilis.  [B,  180.]— C.  sepium  [Humboldt,  Bonpland,  Kunth]. 
The  Cereus  sepium.  [B,  180.]— C.  speciosus.  The  Cereus  specio- 
sus. [B,  121.]— C.  triangularis  [Linnaeus],  C.  triangularis 
aphyllus  [Jacquin].  The  Cereus  triangularis.  [B,  180.1— C.  tri- 
angularis foliosus  [Jacquin].  The  Cereus  trigonus.  [B,  180.]— 
C.  tuna.  The  Opuntia  tuna.  [B.] — Cochineal  c.  The  Opuntia 
cochinillifera  and  the  Opuntia  tuna.  [B,  275.]— Common  hardy 
c.  The  Opuntia  vulgaris.  [B,  275.] — Elephant's-tooth  c.  The 
Mammillaria  elephantidens.  [B,  275.] — Erect  c.  The  Mammillaria 
erecta.  [B,  275.]— Hardy  dwarf-c.  The  Opuntia  humilis.  [B, 
275.]— Hedgehog-c.  The  Echinocactus.  [B,  19.]— Houllett's 
woolly  c.  The  Cereus  (Pilocereus)  Houlletti.  [B,  275.]— L,eaf-c., 
Leaf-flowering  c.  The  genus  Epiphyllum.  [B,  19, 275.] — Many- 
headed  heclgehog-c.  The  Echinocactus  polycephalus.  [B,  275.] 
— Melon-c.,  Melon-thistle  c.  The  genus  Melocactus.  [B,  19, 
275.]— Mistletoe-c.  The  genus  Rhipsalis.  [B,  185.]— Nipple-c. 
The  genus  Mammillaria.  [B,  275.]— Old-man  c.  The  Cereus  (Pi- 
locereus) senilis.  [B,  275.] — Pin-pillow  c.  The  Opuntia  curas- 
savica.  [B.  275.]— Rat's-tail  c.  The  Cereus  flagelliformis.  [B, 
275.] — Silvery  c.  The  Echinocactus  myriostigma.  [B,  275.]— 
Simpson's  hardy  hedgehog-c.  The  Echinocactus  Simpxoni. 
[B,  275.]— Turk's-cap  c.  The  genus  Melocactus.  [B,  275.]— 
White-spined  hardy  c.  The  Opuntia  missouriensis,  var.  leuco- 
spina.  [B,  275.]—  Winter-c.  The  genus  Epiphyllum.  [B,  275.] 

CACUBALON,  CACUBALUM  (Lat),  n's.  Ka2k(ka"k)-u2(u)'- 
ba2l(ba3l)-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Of  Pliny,  the  Solanum  nigrum,  the  Cu- 
cubalus  baccifer,  and  the  Withania  somnifera.  [B,  121.] 

CACULE  (Ar.),  n.    Cardamoms.     [L,  97.] 

CACUMEN  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka2k(kask)-u2(u)'me2n.  Gen.,  cacum'- 
inis.  Gr.,  atcpov.  In  botany,  the  summit  or  apex  of  an  organ  or  a 
plant ;  the  mass  of  branches  forming  the  top  of  a  tree.  [B,  1,  133.] 

CACUR,  n.  The  fruit  of  Cucumis  myriocarpus.  [Atkinson, 
"Edinburgh  Med.  Jour.,"  July,  1886;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July 
17,  1886,  p.  84.] 

CACURGIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ka2k(ka3k)-u5r(ur)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  Gr., 
Ka.Kovpyia  (from  KOKovpyelv,  to  act  badly).  Functional  disturbance. 
[A,  322.] 

CACYBALON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2s(ka3k)-i2b(u«b)'a2l(a3l)-o2n.  See 
CACUBALON. 

CAD,  n.    See  CADE. 

CADA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka(ka3)'da3.  See  CADE.— Oleum  cadae. 
See  Oil  of  CADE. 

C ADABA  (Lat.).  n.  f .  Ka2d(ka3d)-a(a3)'bas.  Of  Forskal,  a  genus 
of  capparideous  oplants  of  the  tribe  Cappnrece.  [B,  42,  121.]— C. 
farinosa  [Forskal].  A  shrub  of  Arabia  and  tropical  Africa,  used 


A.  ape:  A".  .I*-  A3.  a.h:  A4,  all:  Ch.  ohin:  Ch».  loch  CSoottishV  E.  he:  E".  f>H:  O.  eo:  T.  diV;  T».  in:  X.  in:  N".  tank: 
O,  no;  O«.  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U5.  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 

97 


CADABE^E 
(LESALPIXIA 


754 


as  a  purgative  and  antiseptic.  [B,  121,  180.]— C.  indica  [Lamarck]. 
Syn. :  Cleome  fruticosa  [Linnaeus].  An  East  Indian  shrub,  used  as 
an  anthelminthic,  purgative,  emmenagogue,  antisyphilitic,  and  an- 
tiphlogistic. [P.  S.  Mootooswamy,  "Indian  Med.  Gaz.,"  Nov.,  1886, 
p.  325  ;  B,  121,  180.] 

CADABE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2d(ka3d)-a(a3)'be2-e(a3-e2).  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Capparece,  comprising  Cadaba 
and  related  genera.  [B,  170.] 

CADAGA  SALEH  (Tamil),  n.    The  Rungia  repens.     [B,  172.] 

CADAGUA-PALA,  n.    The  genus  Wrightia.     [L,  87.] 

CADALA  (Tamil),  n.    The  Cicer  arietinum.    [B,  172.] 

CADAL-AVANACU,  n.    See  CADEL-AVENACU. 

CADAL.E,  n.    See  CADALA. 

CADAL.I,  n.  Of  Ray,  the  Osbeckia  zeylanica  ;  according  to 
Adanson,  a  Malabar  name  for  a  species  of  Melastoma.  [B,  121.] 

CADAL.IA-PUA  (Tamil),  n.    The  Lagerstrcemia  regince.     [B, 

ra.] 

CAD  AM  (Bengal.),  n.    The  Nauclea  parvifolia.    [B,  172.] 

CADAMONI,  n.  The  fruit  of  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B,  119  ; 
L,  41.] 

CADA-NAKU,  n.    In  Malabar,  the  Aloe  perfoliata.     [B,  121.] 

C  ADA-PAL  A  VA,  CADA-PILAVA  (Malay),  n's.  The  Mo- 
rinda  citrifolia.  [B,  88,  121,  172  ;  L,  105,  119.] 

CADAT,  n.    The  Calamus  carva.     [B,  121.] 

CADAVANG,  n.    In  Java,  the  Gleditschia  inermis.     [B,  121.] 

CADAVER  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2d(ka3d)-a(a3)'vu5r(we2r).  Gen., 
cadav'eris.  From  cadere,  to  fall.  Gr.,  irru>/u.a  veiepov.  Fr.,  cadavre. 
Ger.,  Leichnam.  It.,  cadavere.  Sp.,  cadaver.  A  corpse.  [A,  301, 
322.]— C'alkaloid  (Ger.).  See  PTOMAINE. 

CADAVEREUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3d-a3-va-ru&.    See  CADAVEROUS. 

CADAVERIC,  adj.  Ka2d-a2v-e2r'i2k.  Lat.,  cadaverinus.  Fr., 
cadaverique.  Ger.,  kadaverisch.  Pertaining  to  a  cadaver  (e.  g.,  c. 
rigidity) ;  occurring  after  death.  [D.] 

CADAVERIN  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3d-a3-va-ra2n2.  Parasitic  on  dead 
bodies.  [L,  109.] 

CADAVERINE,  n.  Ka2d-a2v'e2r-en.  Fr.,  cadaverine.  Ger., 
Cadaverin,  Leichenconiin.  A  ptomaine  of  the  constitution  of  pen- 
tamethylenediamine,  CBH,4N2  =  H2N.OH2.CH!,.CH.j,CH!!,CH.,.NH!!, 
isolated  from  the  organs  of  the  human  dead  body  in  the  later 
stages  of  decomposition  ;  a  dense,  highly  refracting  liquid  of  ex- 
tremely disagreeable  odor  which,  on  exposure  to  the  air,  crystal- 
lizes by  the  absorption  of  carbonic  acid  ;  perhaps  identical  with 
coniine.  It  resembles  ammonia  in  its  local  action  when  injected 
subcutaneously  ;  it  destroys  the  Staphylococcus  aureus,  but  is  itself 
capable  of  exciting  suppuration.  [B,  270  ;  Grawitz,  "  Arch.  f.  path. 
Anat.  u.  Physiol.  u.  f.  klin.  Med.";  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  31, 
1887,  p.  746.] 

CADAVERINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  KaM(ka3d)-a2(a3)-ve2r(we2r)-i(e)'- 
miss(nu4s).  See  CADAVERIC. 

CADAVERIZATION.n.  KaM-a2v-e2r-i2-za'shu3n.  Lat.,coda- 
verisatio.  Fr.,  cadaver isat ion.  The  moribund  state  with  algidity, 
as  in  the  collapse  of  cholera.  [A,  385.] 

CADAVEROUS,  adj.  Ka2d-a2v'e2r-uss.  Lat.,codqverosM.s.  Fr., 
cadavereux.  Ger.,  cadaveros,  leichenartig.  Corpse-like,  ghastly. 

CADAVRE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3d-a3vr.    See  CADAVER. 

CADDATI,  CADDOU-COULLOU,  n's.  Malabar  names  for 
the  Bauhinia  tomentosa.  [B,  121.] 

CADE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3d.  A  Languedoc  name  for  the,  Juniperus 
oxycedrus  and  the  Juniperus  communis.  [B,  121, 173.]— Emulsion 
d'huile  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made  by  adding  a  solu- 
tion of  2  parts  of  oil  of  c.  in  10  of  90-per-cent.  alcohol  to  10  of  tein- 
ture  de  bois  de  Panama,  and  making  into  an  emulsion  with  78  of 
distilled  water.  [B.]— Glycere  d'huile  de  c.  A  mixture  of  1 
part  of  oil  of  c.  and  30  parts  of  glycerin.  [L,  87.]— Huile  de  c. 
See  Oil  of  c.— Liniment  d'huile  de  c.  [Bazin].  1.  A  mixture  of 
1  part  of  oil  of  c.  and  2  parts  of  oil  of  sweet  almonds.  2.  A  mixture 
of  4  parts  of  oil  of  c.  and  30  of  mucilage  of  quince-seeds.  [L,  87.]— 
Oil  of  c.  Lat.,  oleum  cadinum.  Fr.",  huile  de  c.  Ger.,  C'iJl.  Em- 
pyreumatic  oil  of  juniper  ;  a  liquid  like  tar  in  appearance  and  prop- 
erties, obtained  by  distilling  the  inner  wood  of  the  Juniperus  oxyce- 
drus. [B,  5.] 

CADE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka8-da.    See  CADE. 

CADEAC  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3d-a-a3k.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
the  Hautes-Pyrenees,  France,  where  there  are  cold  sulphurous  and 
saline  springs  containing  iodine  and  bromine.  [A,  385 ;  B,  270  ; 
L,  49.] 

CADE-ELEMICH,  n.    The  Zizyphus  cenoplia.     [B,  121.] 
CADEJI-INDI,  n.    The  Laurus  malabathrum.    [B,  121.] 
CADELARI  (Malay),  n.    The  Achyranthes  aspera  ;  of  Adan- 
son, the  genus  Achyranthes ;  of  Moquin,  a  section  of  that  genus. 
[B,  121,  172.] 

CADEL,  AVANACU,  CADEL-AVENACU  (Malay),  n's     The 
Croton  tigliutn.    [B,  88, 121,  172  ;  L,  102.] 
CADEN,  n.    The  Phcenix  silvestris.     [B,  19,  185.] 
CADENACO,  n.    The  Sanseveria  tonuginosa.     [L,  41.] 
CADENELLES,  n.    A  Languedoc  name  for  the  fruit  of  Juni- 
perus oxycedrus.     [B,  173.] 

CADETIA  [Gaudichaud]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3-da'shp(ti2)-as.  Fr., 
cadetie.  See  DENDROLOBIUM. 

CADIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ka2d(ka3d)'i2-a3.  Fr..cadie.  Of  Forskal  a 
genus  of  leguminous  plants  of  the  tribe  Sophorece.  [B,  42, 121.  J— C. 


arabica  [Rausch.],  C.  purpurea  [ForskalJ.  Syn.  :  Spccndoncea 
tamarindifolia  [DesfontainesJ.  A  shrub  growing  in  Arabia,  where 
the  leaves  are  applied  to  the  abdomen  to  relieve  pain.  [B,  173.] 

CADIAC  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3-di2-a3k.    See  CADEAC. 

CADIEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2d(ka3d)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  ca- 
diees.  Of  Baillon,  a  series  of  the  Caesalpiniece,  comprising  the  single 
genus  Codia.  [B,  121.] 

CADIVUS(Lat),  adj.  Ka2d(ka3d)-i(e)'vu3s(wu4s).  Fromcadere, 
to  fall.  Falling  of  itself  ;  affected  with  the  falling  sickness  (epi- 
lepsy). [A,  318.] 

CADJAN,  n.    The  fruit  of  Cajanus  indicus.     [B,  173.] 

CADJII,  CADJU,  n's.    The  Anacardium  occidental.    [B,  19.] 

CADJUCT  (Bengal.),  n.    The  Mucuna  pruriens.     [B,  88.] 

CADME^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2d(ka3d)'me2-e(a3-e2).  From 
Cadmus,  one  of  the  genera.  A  family  or  division  of  Algce  (Sphcero- 
pleos  [Meneghiui],  Confervacea;  [Reichenbach]).  [B,  170.] 

CADMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2d(ka3d)-mi(me)'a3.  Gr.,  KaS^eia.  Ar., 
clirnia.  Fr.,  cadmie.  Ger.,  Ofenbruch.  1.  Of  Pliny,  the  impure 
zinc  oxide  found  in  brass-workers1  furnaces.  [B,  3.]  2.  A  com- 
mercial name  for  yellow  sulphide  of  cadmium.  [B,  81.]— C.  artifi- 
cialis,  C.  factitia,  C.  fornacum.  Fr.,  cadmie  artificielle  (ou  des 
fourneaux).  See  C.  (1st  def.). — C.  fossilis.  Fr.,  cadmie  fossile 
(ou  naturelle).  A  variety  of  arsenic  ore,  also  calamine.  [B,  119, 
180.]— C.  lapidosa.  Cobalt.  [L,  104,  119.]— C.  metallica,  C.  na- 
tiva.  Arsenic.  [B,  180.] 

CADMIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3d-me.  See  CADMIA.— C.  des  fourneaux. 
See  CADMIA  (1st  def.). 

CADMIFERUS(Lat.),adj.  Ka2d(ka3d)-mi2f'e2r-uss(u4s).  From 
cadmium  (q.  v.),  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cadmifere.  Containing 
cadmium.  [L,  42.] 

CADMIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2d(kasd)'mi2-usm(u4m).  From  cad- 
wu'a,  because  usually  found,  along  with  zinc  oxide,  in  furnaces  in 
which  zinc  ores  had  been  roasted.  Fr.,  cadmium  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Cadmium,  Kadmium.  It.,  Sp.,  cadmio  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  metallic  ele- 
ment (symbol.  Cd)  found,  alone  or  associated  with  zinc,  in  various 
minerals,  discovered  in  1818  by  Hermann  and  Stromeyer ;  white, 
rather  soft,  malleable,  ductile,  of  a  fibrous  fracture,  readily  ob- 
tained in  crystalline  form,  melting  at  from  315°  to  320°  C.,  of  the  sp. 
gr.  of  from  8'5  to  8'67  and  the  atomic  weight  of  lll'G,  acting  as  a 
bivalent  radicle.  [B,  3.] — Adipinsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  adipate. 
— Azotate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  nitrate. — Bromk'  (Ger.),  Bromure 
de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  bromide.— Cadmii  chloridum.  See  C.  chlo- 
ride.— Cadmii  iodidi  unguentum.  Of  C.  A.  Heinitsch,  an  oint- 
ment of  20  grains  of  c.  iodide,  1  oz.  of  lard,  10  drops  of  oil  of  neroli, 
and  20  drops  of  ether.  ["  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  x,  p.  382  (L).]  Cf. 
Unguentum  cadmii  iodidi. — Cadmii  iodidum  [Br.  Ph.].  See  C. 
iodide.— Cadmii  oxidum.  See  C.  oxide.— Cadmii  sulphas  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  1870].  See  C.  sulphate.— C.  adipate.  Ger.,  adipinsaures 
C.  A  substance  of  the  composition  Cd.CgH8O4  +  2H2O.  [B,  2.]— 
C.  amalgam.  An  alloy  of  c.  and  mercury.  Definite  compounds 
are  known  of  the  composition  Hg6Cd2  and  Hg2Cd.  Both  are  solids, 
and  the  latter  forms  very  brittle,  heavy,  silvery  crystals  which 
gradually  become  harder  on  standing.  [B,  3.]— C.  bromide.  Fr., 
bromure  de  c.  Ger.,  C'&romur,  Bronte1.  A  salt  of  the  composition 
CdBr2.  [B,  16.]— C.  carbonate.  Fr.,  carbonate  de  c.  Ger.,kohlen- 
saures  Kadmium  oxyd.  Basic  carbonates  of  c.  are  known,  prepared 
by  precipitating  a  soluble  salt  of  c.  with  the  carbonate  of  an  alka- 
line metal ;  varying  in  composition  according  to  the  temperature 
and  the  quantity  of  the  precipitating  material.  [B,  3.]— C.  chlo- 
ride. Lat.,  cadmii  chloridum.  Fr.,  chlorure  de  c.  Ger.,  Chlorc\ 
C'chloriir.  A  body  occurring  as  transparent  masses  of  a  pearly 
lustre,  CdCl2,  or  as  prismatic  efflorescent  crystals,  CdCla  +  2H2O. 
[B,  3.]— C.  chromate.  Fr.,  chromate  de  c.  Ger.,  chromsaures  C. 
A  yellow  compound  of  c.  and  chromic  acid  ;  the  so-called  c. -yellow. 
[B.]— C.  cyanide.  Fr.,  ojanure  de  c.  Ger.,  Cyanc1.  A  compound, 
Cd(CN)2,  formed  by  the  action  of  potassic  cyanide  or  of  hydrocyanic 
acid  on  a  salt  of  c.  [B.]— C.  ethide,  C'ethyl.  Ger.,  C'athyl.  A  col- 
orless liquid,  Cd.(C2H6)2.  [B,  3.]— C.  ferricyanide.  Ger.,  Ferrid- 
cyanc\  A  yellow  powder,  CdsFe-jXCgNa^.  [B.] — C.  ferrocyanide. 
Ger..  Ferrocyanc\  An  amorphous  white  powder,  Cdo.Fe\(CsN3)2. 
[B.]— C'gelb(Ger.).  C.-yellow.  [B.J  See  C.  chromate.— C.  hydrate. 
Fr.,  hydrate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'hydrat.  See  C.  hydroxide. — C.  hydrio- 
date.  See  C.  iodide.— C.  hydroxide.  A  white  substance, 
Cd(OH)a.  [B.  3.]— C.  iodide.  Lat.,  cadmii  iodidum  [Br.  Ph.],  c. 
iodatum,  c.  ioduratum  [Gr.  Ph.].  Fr.,  iodure  de  c.  Ger.,  Jodc\ 
C'jodtir.  A  crystalline  compound,  CdI2.  [B,  3.] — C.  monoxide. 
Fr.,  monoxyde  de  c.  See  C.  oxide.— C.  nitrate.  Fr.,  azotate  de  c. 
Ger.,  salpetersaures  C.  (oder  C'oxyd).  A  compound,  Cd(NO3)2  + 
4H2O,  forming  acicular  crystals.  [B,  3.]— C.  oxide.  Lat.,  cadmii 
oxidum.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  c.  Ger.,  C'oxyd.  A  compound,  CdO, 
forming  dark-red  or  dark-blue  crystals.  [B,  3.]— C.  oxyda- 
t  ii  in  sulphuricum.  See  C.  sulphate.  —  C.  pentasulplilde. 
A  yellow  substance,  CdS6  ;  according  to  some,  only  a  mixture 
of  c.  sulphide  and  sulphur.  [B,  5.  16.]— C.  protoxide.  See  C. 
oxide.— C.  suboxide.  A  greenish  powder,  Cd2O.  [B,  16.]— C'sul- 
fat  (Ger.).  See  C.  sulphate.— C'sulfid  (Ger.).  See  C.  sulphide. 
— C.  sulfuricum.  See  C.  sulphate.— C.  sulpharsenite.  See  C. 
thioarsenite. — C.  sulphate.  Lat.,  cadmii  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870], 
sulphas  cadmii  [Belg.  Ph.],  c.  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph..,  Isted.,  Russ. 
Ph.],  c.  oxydatum  sulphuricum  [Gr.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sulfate  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  C'sidfat.  A  compound  forming  large  efflorescent 
prismatic  crystals,  CdSO4  +  4H2O  or3CdSO4  +  8H2O,  of  an  astrin- 
gent taste,  readily  soluble  in  water  ;  used  topically  as  an  astringent. 
Other  sulphates  of  c.,  both  basic  and  normal,  are  known.  [B,  3,  5  ; 
E.  L.  Shurly,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  11,  1886,  p.  284.]— C.  sul- 
phide. Fr.,  sulfure  de  c.  Ger.,  C'sulfid,  Schicefelc\  A  yellow 
substance,  CdS,  occurring  native  in  the  crystalline  form  and  ob- 
tainable artificially.  [B,  3.]  See  also  C.  pent  a  sulphide. — C.  sul- 
phuricum. See  C.  sulphate.— C.  thioarsenite.  A  yellow  salt, 
Cd2As.iSB.  [B,  2.]- C.-yellow.  Ger.,  C'gelb.  See  C.  chromate.— 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A*,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch3.  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;'E»,  ell:  G,  go;  I.  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2.  tank: 


755 


CADABE^E 

C^SALPINIA 


Kohlensaures  C.  (Ger.).    See  C.  carbonate. — Salpetersaures  C. 

(Ger.).  See  C.  nitrate.— Schwefelc'  (Ger.).  See  C.  sulphide. — 
Schwefelsaures  C.  (Ger.),  Schwefelsaures  C'oxyd  (Ger.),  Sul- 
phas cadmii.  See  C.  sulphate.— Unguentum  cadmii  iodidi 
[Br.  Ph.].  An  ointment  made  of  1  part  of  c.  iodide  and  1  parts  of 
simple  ointment.  [B,  5.]  Cf.  Cadmii  iodidi  unguentum. 

CADOO,  n.    A  Sumatra  species  of  pepper.     [L,  41.] 

CADOQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasd-ok.  The  seed  of  Ccesalpinia  bonduc. 
[B,  173.] 

CADRAN  (Fr.),  n.  Kasd-ra3n2.  The  Agaricus  cazsareus.  [B, 
173.] — C.  astigmatique.  See  Astigmatic  CLOCK-FACE. 

CADRE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3dr.  A  frame.  [A,  300.]—  C.  buccal.  See 
PERISTOME.— C.  du  tympan,  C.  tyinpanal.  The  tympanic  ring 
of  the  temporal  bone,  to  which  the  membrana  tympani  is  attached, 
constituting  a  separate  bone  in  the  foetus.  [A,  301,  385  ;  L,  41.] 

CADU,  n.    The  Lagenaria  vulgaris.     [B,  172.] 

CADUC  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3d-u"k.    See  CADUCOUS. 

CADUCA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  caducus  (q.  v.).  Ka2d(kasd)-u2(u)'- 
ka3.  Fr.,  caduque.  See  DECIDUA.— C.  crassa  [Mayer].  See  DE- 
CIDUA  vera.— C.  Hunteri.  See  DECIDUA. 

CADUCI  (Lat.),  n.,  m.  pi.  of  adj.  caducus  (q.  v.).  KaMCkaSdVu2- 
(u)'si(ke).  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  of  plants,  comprising  Datura, 
Triglochin,  Epimedium,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CADUCIIJRANCHIA,  CADUCIBRANCHIATA  (Lat.),  n's 
n.  pi.  Ka2d(ka3d)-u2s(uk)-i2-bra2n2k(bra3n2ch2)'i2-a3,  -bra2n2k- 
(bra3n2ch2)-i'J-a(a3)'ta3.  For  deriv.,  see  CADUCUS  and  BRANCHIAE. 
Fr.,  caducibranch.es.  A  group  of  the  Amphibia  in  which  the  gills 
disappear  in  the  adult.  [L,  41.] 

CADUCIBRANCHIATE,  adj.  Ka2d-u2s-i2-bra2n2k'i»-at.  Lat., 
caducibranchius,  caducibranchiatus.  Fr.,  caducibranche.  Shed- 
ding the  gills,  belonging  to  the  Caducibranchiata.  [L,  147.] 

CADUCICHORDATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2d(ka3d)-u2s(uk)-i2- 
kp2rd(ch2o2rd)-a(a3)'ta3.  For  deriv.,  see  CADUCUS  and  CHORDA.  A 
division  of  the  Urochordata  in  which  the  caudal  notochord  is  pres- 
ent in  the  larva  only  or  is  never  developed  at  all ;  divided  into  the 
Simplicia,  Composita,  and  Conserta.  [L,  201.  210.] 

CADUCIFLORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2d(ka3d)-u2s(uk)-i2-flor'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  caducus  (q.  v.),  and  flos,  a  flower.  Fr.,  caduciflore. 
Having  caducous  flowers.  [B,  38.] 

CADUCITY,  n.  Ka2d-u2s'i2t-i2.  L,at.,caducitas.  Yr.,caducite. 
Ger.,  Caducitdt,  Hinfiilligkeit.  It.,  caducitd.  Sp.,  caducidad.  1. 
The  state  or  property  of  being  caducous.  [B,  1.]  2.  Senility.  [K  ; 
L,  44,  80.] 

CADUCOUS,  adj.  Ka»d-u2k'uss.  Gr. ,  JTTUO-I/UOS.  Lat,  caducus. 
Fr.,caduc.  Ger.,  hinfallig.  It.,  Sp.,  caduco.  Not  persistent;  in 
botany,  falling  off  before  other  parts  (as  of  the  calyx  when  it  falls 
before  or  soon  after  the  development  of  the  flower  and  before  the 
falling  of  the  corolla,  or  of  the  stipule  when  it  falls  soon  after  the 
development  of  the  leaf).  [B,  1,  123  ;  L,  41.]  Cf.  DECIDUOUS  and 
DECIDUATE. 

CADUCUS  (Lat.),  adj.  KaM(ka3d)-u2(u)'ku3s(ku4s).  From  ca- 
dere,  to  fall.  Ready  to  fall,  tending  to  fall,  caducous  (q.  v.) ;  as  a 
n.  (morbus  understood),  the  falling  sickness  (epilepsy).  [A,  301,  318, 

CADUMBAH  (Malay),  n.  The  Barringtonia  racemosa.   [B,  172.] 
CADUQUE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3d-u«k.    See  DECIDUA  ;  in  the  pi.,  the 
temporary  teeth.    [L,  13.]— C.  externe,  C.  externe  uterine.    See 
DECIDUA  vera. — C.   intermediate.     See  DECIDUA  serotina. — C. 
interne.     See  DECIDUA  reflexa.—C.  inter-ut6ro-placentaire. 
See  DECIDUA  serotina.— C.  ovulaire.    See  DECIDUA  reflexa.— C. 
pari6tale.    See  DECIDUA  vera.— C.  r6fl6chie.    See  DECIDUA  re- 
flexa.— C.  seconclaire,  C.  serotine.    See  DECIDUA  serotina.—  C. 
uterine.    See  DECIDUA  vera.— C.  utero-placentaire.    See  DE- 
CIDUA serotina. — C.  vraie.    See  DECIDUA  vera. 
CADURE,  n.    In  Malabar,  the  Aloe  vulgaris.    [B,  121.] 
CADUS  (Lat.),   n.  m.     Ka(kas)'duas(du4s).     Gr.,  <c<£fio«.     Heb.. 
kadad.    Ar.,  kadda.    An  ancient  name  for  a  jar,  also  for  a  liquid 
measure  of  12  congii.     [Pliny  (A,  318) ;  L,  94.] 

CAD-WEED,  n.  Ka2d'wed.  The  Heracleum  sphondylium. 
[B,  275.] 

CADYTAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2d(ka3d)'i2t(u8t)-a2s(a3s).  Gr.,  KaSv- 
ras.  An  ancient  name  for  some  unknown  parasitic  plant.  [A  313 
387.] 

CvECA  (Lat.),  n.,  pi.  of  ccecum  (q<  v.).    Se'(ka"e2)-ka3. 

C.ECAL,,  adj.  Se'ka2!.  Gr.,  rv<i>\6s.  Lat.,  cozens  (1st  def.),  cat- 
calls (2d  def.).  Fr.,  ccecal.  Ger.,  blind  (1st  def.),  Blinddarm-  (2d 
def.).  It.,ciecale.  1.  Blind,  terminating  in  a  closed  extremity.  [L, 
11.]  2.  Pertaining  to  the  caecum  (2d  def.).  [A,  301.] 

C.ECID/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ses'(ka3'e2k)-i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family 
of  the  Rostrifera.  [L,  282.] 

C^CIFORME  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa-si2-fo2rm.    See  OECAL  (1st  def.). 

C^ECIGENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2s(ka3-e2k)-i2j(i2g)'e2n-u3s(u4s). 
From  ccecus,  blind,  and  gigni,  to  be  born.  Gr..  Tv<b\oyevrjs.  Born 
blind.  [A,  318.] 

CECILIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka3-e2)-si2l(ki2l)'i2-a3.  From  ccecus, 
blind.  1.  An  ancient  name  for  a  kind  of  snake  or  worm  the  bite  of 
which  was  considered  dangerous,  and  to  which  alexeteric  proper- 
ties were  attributed  ;  also  for  a  kind  of  lettuce.  [A,  318,  322,  325  ; 
L,  105.]  2.  The  sole  genus  of  the  Cceciliadce.  [L,  14.] 

C^ECILIAD^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka3-e2)-si2l(ki21)-i(i2)'a2d(a3d)- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  Owen,  a  family  of  the  Ophiomorpha,  comprising  the 
single  genus  Ccecilia.  [L,  14.] 

C.ECILI.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka3-es)-si2l(ki2l)'i2-e(a3-e»).  Of 
Wagler,  an  order  of  reptiles.  [L,  121.] 


C.ECITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se'(ka3'e2)-si2t(ki2t)-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  cce- 
cita'tis.  From  ccecus,  blind.  Gr.,  o/3Aeiti'a,  TV<£AOTT)«.  Fr.,  cecite, 
aveuglement.  Ger.,  Blindhe.it.  It.,  cecita.  Sp.,  ceguedad,  ceguera. 
Blindness,  congenital  or  acquired.  [F.]—  C.  crepuscularis.  Fr., 
cecite  crepusculaire  (ou  nocturne,  ou  de  nuit).  Ger.,  Nachtblind- 
heit.  It.,  cecita  di  notte.  Sp.,  ceguedad  de  noche.  See  HEMERA- 
LOPIA.—  C.  diurna.  Fr.,  cecite  diurne.  Ger.,  Tagblindheit.  It., 
cecita  diurna.  Sp.,  ceguedad  diurna.  See  NYCTALOPIA.—  C.  mi- 
nor. See  AMAUROSIS.—  C.  nocturna.  See  HEMABALOPIA. 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka3-e2)-si(ke)'ti2s.  Gen.,  caxit'idis. 
See  TYPHLITIS. 

CJECITUDO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2s(ka3-e2k)-i2t-u2(u)'do.  Gen.,  cceci- 
tud'inis.  See  CSICITAS. 

CAECUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  ccecus  (intestinum  or  caput  coli  un- 
derstood). Se'(ka3'e2)-ku3m(ku4m).  Fr.,  ccecum.  Ger.,  Blinddarm 
(2d  def.).  It.,  cieco.  Sp.,  ciego.  1.  Any  canal  terminating  in  a 
closed  (blind)  extremity.  2.  The  blind  gut,  the  caput  coli  ;  the 
pouch-like  initial  portion  of  the  large  intestine,  so  carted  because  it 
is  prolonged  downward  in  the  form  of  a  cul-de-sac.  It  is  situated  in 
the  right  iliac  fossa,  and  merges  insensibly  into  the  ascending  colon. 
[A,  301  ;  C.]—  Hepatic  caeca.  Blind  prolongations  of  the  intestine 
into  the  arms  in  the  Asteroidea.  [L,  210.]—  Lateral  caeca.  The 
pyloric  cseca  of  insects.  ]L,  121.]—  Malpighian  caeca.  Caecal 
diverticula  of  the  chylific  ventricle  of  certain  insects.  [L,  11.1  — 
Nasal  c.  A  blind  pouch  lying  close  under  the  anterior  end  of  the 
notochord  in  the  lamprey,  opening  into  the  ventral  portion  of  the 
nasal  sac.  [L,  200.]  —  Oral  c.  A  blind  pouch  in  the  lamprey  on  the 
dorsal  side  of  the  mouth  cavity.  [L,  200.]—  Pyloric  caeca.  In  in- 
sects and  fishes,  blind  intestinal  diverticula  close  to  the  pylorus. 
[L,  11,  147.]—  Umbilical  c.,  Vitelline  c.  In  certain  birds,  a  blind 
tube,  the  vestige  of  the  communication  of  the  umbilical  vesicle 
with  the  intestine.  [L,  221.] 

C^CUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se'(kaS'e2)-ku»s(ku«s).  Gr.,  TV^AOS.  Fr., 
aveugle,  borgne.  Ger.,  blind.  It.,  cieco.  Sp.,  ciego.  Blind,  hid- 
den, invisible,  having  no  opening.  [F  ;  H.] 

C^EL,A,  n.  A  Malabar  plant.  The  leaves,  pounded  with  aro- 
matics,  are  applied  to  pustules,  and  their  juice,  sweetened,  is  used 
for  gonorrhea.  [L,  105.] 

C^EMENTATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(kas-e2)-me2nt-a(a')'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  ccementatio'nis.  From  ccementum,  cement.  Ger.,  Camenti- 
ren.  Of  the  older  chemists,  a  process  of  luting,  also  one  of  testing 
incrusted  metals  by  burning  away  the  incrustation.  [A,  325  ;  L,  135.] 

C.EMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka3-ea)-me2nt'u3m(u4m).  See 
CEMENT. 

C.EN.ESTHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ka=-e2n)-e2s(a3-e2s)-the(tha)'- 
si2s. 


C.ENOPTERIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Se2n(ka3-e2n)-o2p'te2r-i2s.  A  genus 
of  ferns,  referred  by  Hooker  to  Asplenium.  [B,  242.]—  C.  myrio- 
phylla  [Swartz].  See  ASPLENIUM  rhizophyllum. 

C^NOTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2n(ka3-e2n)-o'tu3s(tu4s).  Of  Nuttall, 
a  section  of  the  genus  Erigeron.  [B,  215.] 

C^EOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka3-e2)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  cceom'atos  (-tts). 
Fr..  cceome,  ceome.  A  genus  of  Fungi,  constituting  one  of  the  vari- 
eties of  rust  or  mildew.  [B.]—  C.  laricis  [Hartig].  A  species  found 
on  the  needles  of  Lmrix  europcea  ;  together  with  C.  pinitorquum,  a 
derivative  of  Melampsora  tremulce.  [R.  Hartig,  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  Bacte- 
riol.  u.  Parasitenk./'  1887,  9,  p.  274  (B).]-  C.  pinitorquum  [De 
Bary]  .  A  species  attacking  and  destroying  pine-trees  in  northern 
Europe.  [B,  61.] 

C^OMACE/E  [Corda],  C^OMACEI  [Lindley,  Bonarden] 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  and  m.  pi.  Se2n(ka3-e2n)-o2m-a(as)'se2-e(as-e2),  -i(e). 
A  family  or  suborder  of  coniomycetous  Fungi,  comprising  Cceoma, 
Uredo,  AScidium,  Ustilago,  etc.,  having  naked,  non-septate  spores. 
[B,  19,  170.] 

CyEPA,  C.EPE,  C.EPUIXA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Se'(kas'e2)-pas, 
-pe(pe2),  se2p(ka3-e2p)-u3l(u4l)'la3.  See  ALLTUM  cepa. 

C^EREFOLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2r(ka3-e2r)-e2-fol(fo2l)'i2-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  xatpe'^vAAof.  See  CH^EREPHYLLUM. 

C^RULEIN,  n.  Se2r-u2l'e2-i2n.  1.  A  coloring  matter,  CaoH.Og, 
formed  by  dehydrating  gallein  ;  combined  with  acid  sulphite  ot  so- 
dium, it  constitutes  the  so-called  c.-sodium.  2.  Gladstone's  name  for 
azulene.  [B,  81,  270.]—  C'schwefelsaure  (Ger.).  Indigosulphuric 
acid.  [B,  270.] 

C/ERULEUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Se(ka3-e2)-ru2l(ru4l)'e2-u3m(u4m).  1. 
A  blue  color  or  substance.  [A,  318.]  2.  A  blue  pigment  consisting 
essentially  of  cobaltous  stannate  and  gypsum.  [B,  270.]—  C.  bero- 
linense,  C.  borussicum.  Prussian  blue.  [L,  105.] 

C.ERULEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka3-e")-ru2l(ru4])'e"-u»s(u4s).  Sky- 
blue.  [B.] 

C.ERULIC  ACID,  n.  Se2r-u«l'i2k.  An  acid  derived  from 
coffee  ;  regarded  as  a  product  of  oxidation.  [B,  81.] 

C^ERULJGNONE,  n.  Se2r-u2l-i2g'non.  From  cceruleus  (q.  v.\ 
and  lignum,  wood.  Ger.,  Carulignon.  A  substance,  C16H18O(,  = 
Ci2H4(CH?)4.Og,  forming  dark  steel-blue  acicular  crystals,  prepared 
by  the  action  of  potassium  dichromate  on  crude  pyroligneous  acid. 
[B,  270.] 

C.ERULOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ka3-e2r)-u2l(u4l)-o'si2s.  Gen., 
ccerulo'seos  (-sis).  See  CYANOSIS. 

C^SALPINE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2z(ka3-e2s)-a2l(a3l)-pi2n(pen)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  R.  Brown,  a  tribe  or  suborder  of  leguminous  plants  ; 
divided  by  De  Candolle  into  the  tribes  Oeoffrece,  Cassiece,  and  De- 
tariece.  [B,  170.]  See  C^ESALPINIE.E. 

C.ESALPINIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2z(kas-e2s)-a2l(a3l)-pi2n(pen)'i'-a3. 
Fr.,  ccesalpinia,  cesalpinie.  Ger.,  Cdsalpinie.  A  Linnsean  genus 
of  leguminous  trees  and  climbing  shrubs  of  the  suborder  Ccesal- 
piniece,  tribe  Euccesalpiniece,  comprising  ten  sections,  some  of 


O.  no;  O»,  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


(LESALPINIACEJS 
CAIAMA 


756 


which,  such  as  Guilandina,  Balsamocarpon,  Libidibia,  and  Cincli- 
docarpus,  have  been  regarded  as  distinct  genera.  [B,  42.]  —  C. 
arista  [Miller].  See  C.  crista.—C.  axillaris  [De  Candollej.  A 
Malabar  species,  the  bitter  seeds  of  which  are  emetic  in  large  doses 
and  used  in  malarial  fevers.  [B,  180.]  —  C.  bahamensis  [Lamarck]. 
A  small  tree  of  the  Bahamas  ;  said  to  furnish  yellow  Brazil-wood 
(lignum  brasiliense  luteum)  and  to  have  a  very  acrid  bark  which  is 
used  as  an  epispastic.  [B,  180.]—  C.  bijuga  [Swartz].  Syn.  :  Poin- 
ciana bijuga  [Linnaeus].  A  low  Jamaica  tree.  The  red  wood  is 
one  variety  of  Brazil-wood.  [B,  180.]—  C.  bonduc  [Roxburgh]. 
Fr.,  bonduc  jaune.  Syn.  :  Guilandina  bonduc  [Linnaeus].  Bon- 
duc ;  a  prickly  trailing  shrub  growing  along  the  sea-coast  in  most 
tropical  countries.  The  fruit  is  a  flattened  prickly  pod  containing 
from  one  to  three  very  hard  yellow  seeds  (nicker-nuts,  Molucca 
beans,  bonduc  -seeds),  which  are  very  bitter  and  are  used  in  India 
as  a  tonic,  antiperiodic,  and  anthelminthic.  They  contain  an  oil 
(nicker-seed  oil)  which  is  employed  as  an  embrocation  in  paralysis, 
convulsions,  etc.  The  leaves  are  used  in  Cochin-China  as  a  deob- 
struent  and  emmenagogue,  and  the  root  is  held  to  be  a  gastric 
tonic  and  an  astringent.  [B,  19,  81,  172.  185  ;  E.  Heckel  and  F. 
Schlagdenhauffen,  •'  Nouv.  remedes,"  May  1,  1886,  p.  203.1—  C. 
bonducella  [Roxburgh].  Syn.  :  Guilandina  bonducella  [Lin- 
naeus]. Bonducella  ;  a  species  resembling  C.  bonduc,  but  differ- 
ing in  its  grayish  lead-colored  seeds  and  the  geminate  prickles 
on  the  leaves.  The  nuts  are  used  like  those  of  C.  bonduc.  [B,  81, 
185,  270.]—  C.  brasiliensis  [Linnaeus].  A  tree  of  the  West  Indies 
and,  according  to  some,  of  South  America,  said  to  furnish  a  variety 
of  Brazil-wood  ;  identified  by  some  with  C.  bahamensis.  [B,  173, 
180.]—  C.  brevifolia  [Bentham].  Syn.  :  Balsamocarpon  brevifo- 
liuin.  The  algarrobo  of  Chili.  The  pods  become  converted  into  a 
resinous  substance  which  is  astringent  and  used  as  a  black  dye  and 
an  ink.  [B,  19.]  —  B.  coriaria  [Willdenow]  .  Syn.:  Poinciana  co- 
riaria [Jacquin],  Libidibia,  coriaria,  arbor  brasilia  dicta.  The 
American  sumach,  divi-divi,  dibi-dibi  ;  a  tree  or  tall  shrub  of  the 
West  Indies  and  South  America  and  cultivated  in  India.  The  pods 
—fabcB  (seu  siliquce)  dibi-dibi  (seu  divi-divi)—  contain  a  large 
amount  of  tannin,  and  are  used  in  tanning,  also  as  an  astringent 
for  piles  and  prolapse  of  the  anus  and  as  an  antiperiodic.  [B,  19, 
172,  173,  180,  185.]—  C.  crista  [Linnaeus].  A  shrub  or  small  tree  of 
Jamaica,  having  a  reddish-yellow  wood  which,  according  to  some, 
is  yellow  Brazil-wood.  The  bark  is  used  as  an  epispastic  and  as  a 
stimulant  to  sluggish  ulcers.  [B,  173,  180.]—  C.  digyna.  An  East 
Indian  climbing  species.  The  seeds  yield  an  illuminating  oil. 
[B,  19.]—  C.  echinata  [Lamarck].  Syn.  :  Guilandina  echinata 
[Sprengel].  A  tall  tree  of  Brazil,  said  to  furnish  the  true  Brazil- 
wood, or  Pernambuco-wood  (lignum  Fernambuci  [seu  brasiliense 
rubrum]),  a  dark-red  astringent  wood,  used  as  a  coloring  material, 
as  a  test  for  acids,  and,  in  Brazil,  as  a  medicine.  The  bark 
(Nacasculo-bark)  is  astringent  and  used  in  tanning.  [B,  19,  173, 
180,  185,  270.1—  C.  nuga  [Alton].  Syn.  :  Guilandina  nuga  [Lin- 
naeus]. A  shrub  of  the  Moluccas,  where  the  root  is  used  as  a 
diuretic  and  lithontriptic.  |B,  173,  180.]—  C.  obliqua  [Vogel].  The 
C.  echinata.  [B,  42.]  —  C.  oleosperma  [Roxburgh].  An  East  In- 
dian species.  The  seeds  yield  an  illuminating  oil.  [B,  180.]—  C. 
paniculata  [Desfontaines].  An  East  Indian  shrub  or  tree.  The 
bark  is  used  in  diabetes  and  gonorrhoea.  [B,  180.]—  C.  pectinata 
[Cavanilles].  The  C.  tinctoria.  [B,  173.]—  C.  pipai.  A  Brazilian 
species.  The  pods  (pipi-pods)  are  astringent.  [B,  19,  185.]—  C.  pul- 
cherrima  [Swartz].  Fr.,  fleur  de  paon  (ou  de  Paradis).  Ger., 
Pfauenblume,  Paradiesblume.  Syn.  :  Poinciana  pulcherrima  [Lin- 
naeus]. A  small  tree  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  cultivated  in 
the  West  Indies  and  South  America.  The  flowers  have  been  used  in 
chronic  pulmonary  affections,  intermittent  fevers,  and  skin  dis- 
eases. In  large  doses  they  (also  the  seeds  and  leaves)  are  diuretic, 
purgative,  and  abortifacient.  The  pods  are  astringent  and  furnish 
a  yellow  coloring  matter.  [B,  173,  180.]—  C.  sappan  [Linnaeus]. 
Ger..  schiefbldttrige  Cdsalpinie.  Hind.,  bukkum.  The  sappan,  or 
braziletto,  a  spiny  tree  of  India.  The  wood—  sappan-ivood,  bukkum- 
wood,  or  wukkum-wood  ;  lignum  sappan  (seu  japanense)  ;  the  bre- 
sillet  des  Indes  of  the  French—  is  brownish-red  and  furnishes  a  red 
dye.  The  root  also  affords  a  yellow  or  orange  dye.  The  seeds  are 
said  to  be  stomachic  and  emmenagogue.  [B,  19,  172,  173,  180,  185.] 
—  C.  seplaria  [Roxburgh].  The  Mysore  thorn  ;  a  climbing  prickly 
shrub  of  India,  used  as  a  hedge-plant.  [B,  172.]—  C.  tinctoria 
[Dombey].  Syn.  :  Coulteria  tinctoria  [Kunth].  A  South  American 
tree.  The  red-wood  is  sometimes  used  as  a  coloring  agent,  and  the 
pods  are  said  to  furnish  the  astringent  divi-divi.  [B,  121,  173.]  Cf. 
C.  coriaria.—  C.  vesicaria.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  species  identified  by 
Sprengel  with  C.  sappan  ;  of  Lamarck,  the  C.  tinctoria  ;  of  Velloz, 
the  C.  echinata.  [B,  42,  173,  180.] 

C^SALPINIACE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Sesz(ka3-e2s)-a2l(a3l)-pi2n- 
(pen)-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e3). 


.  Richard]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2z(ka3-e2s)-a2l- 
(a3l)-pi2n(pen)'i2-e(a3-e2).  A  suborder  of  the  Leguminosce,  compris- 
ing the  tribes  Geoffrece  and  Cassieae.  [B,  170.]  See  C^ESALPINIE^E. 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2z(ka3-e2s)-a2l(a3l)-pi2n- 
(pen)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cesalpiniees.  Of  Kunth  and  succeeding 
authors,  a  section,  subdivision,  or  suborder  of  leguminous  plants, 
comprising  the  tribes  Sclerolobiece,  Euccesalpiniece,  Cassicce,  Bau- 
himece,  Amherstiece,  Cynometrece,  and  Dimorphandrece.  [B,42,  170.] 
C^ESAB  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se'(ka3'e2)-za3r(sa3r).  Gen.,  Cces'aris. 
Fr.,  Cesare.  Ger.,  Kaiser.  A  person  brought  into  the  world  by  the 
Csesarean  operation.  [A.  322.  J 

C^SAKEAN,  adj.  Se-za're2-a2n.  Tj&t.,ccBsareus,ccesarianus. 
Fr.,  cesarien.  Ger.,  kaiserlich.  It.,  cesareo.  Sp.,  cesdreo.  See  C. 
OPERATION. 

C^SAKEANIST,  n.  Se-za're2-a2n-i2st.  An  advocate  of  the 
Caesarean  operation.  [A,  81.] 


.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sez(kas-e2s)-a2r(a3r)-e2rie(la3-e2). 
From  Ccesarea,  one  of  the  genera.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision 
of  the  Oxalece.  [B,  170.] 


C^SAKEUS    (Lat.),  adj.     Sez(ka3-e2s)-a(a3)'re2-u3s(u«s).     See 

C^SAREAN. 

CAESARIAN,  adj.    Se-za'ri2-a2n.    See  C.ESAREAN. 

C^SAKIATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sez(ka3-e2s)-a(a3)-ri2-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s). 
From  cossaries  (q.  v.).  Having  long  or  bushy  hair.  [A,  318.] 

C^ESAKIES  .(Lat.),  n.  f.  Sez(ka3-e2s)-a(a3)'ri2-ez(as).  Gen., 
ccesari'ei.  Ger.,'Haupthaar.  The  hair  of  the  head,  especially  a 
dark  head  of  hair.  [A,  318,  322  ;  G  ;  L,  81.] 

C^SAKINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2z(ka3-e2s)-a»r(a3r;-i(e)'nu3s(nu4s). 
See  C-ESAREAN. 

C^ESIOUS,  adj.    Se'zi2-u3s.    See  C^ESIUS. 

CESIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se'(ka3'e2)-zi2(si2)-u3m(u4m).  From  cce- 
sius,  sky-blue,  because  of  the  bright-blue  light  of  its  vapor  when  it 
is  heated  to  incandescence.  Fr.,  caesium,  cesium.  Ger.,  Cdsium. 
A  metallic  element  (symbol,  Cs)  discovered  by  Bunsen  in  1860.  It 
usually  occurs  in  conjunction  with  rubidium  in  various  minerals, 
but  always  in  minute  amount.  It  is  univalent,  and  forms  com- 
pounds analogous  to  those  of  potassium  and  rubidium  and  iso- 
morphous  with  them.  Combining  weight,  132'5.  [B,  3.] 

C^ESIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se'(ka3'e2)-zi2(si2)-u3s(u4s).  Light-blue, 
grayish-blue,  lavender-colored  ;  as  a  n.,  an  old  name  for  glaucoma. 
[B,  19,  123  ;  F.] 

C^SO  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se'(ka3'e2)-zo(so).  Gen.,  Cceson'is.  See 
CMSAH. 

C^ESPES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2s'(ka3'e2s)-pez(pe2s).  Gen.,cces'pitis. 
Fr.,  gazon.  Ger.,  Rasen.  A  tuft  ;  in  botany,  an  agglomeration  of 
leaves  or  branches  springing  from  a  common  base  and  forming  a 
dense,  bushy  mass.  [B.j 

C^SPITOSE,  CJESPITOUS,  adj's.  Se2s'pi2t-os,  -u3s.  Lat., 
ccespitosus.  Ger.,  rasig,  rasenartig,  rasenformig.  Tufted,  form- 
ing or  resembling  a  caespes.  [B,  123.] 

C.ESUI,IE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2z(ka3-e2s)-u2l(ul)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  ccesuliees.  Of  De  Candolle,  Endlicher,  and  Reichenbach,  a  di- 
vision of  the  Inulea?,  comprising  the  single  genus  Ccesulia.  [B,  170.] 
.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2z(ka3-e2s)-u2l(ul)-i2n'e2-e(a3-e2). 


CAF,  CAFA,  n's.  Old  names  for  camphor.  [Ruland,  Johnson 
(A,  325).] 

CAFAL,  (Ar.),  n.    The  Agrimonia  eupatoria.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CAFAK,  n.    See  CAP. 

CAFAKD  (Fr.),  n.    Kas-fa3r.    The  Blatta  orientalis.     [B,  81.] 

CAFE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3-fa.  Coffee.  [B.]—  C.  a  la  Sultane.  Cof- 
fee prepared  from  the  entire  fruit  of  the  plant  (seeds  and  pulp). 
[B,  173.  !—  C.  au  lait.  Coffee  with  milk.—  C.  batard.  See  C.  mar- 
ron.—C.  Bourbon.  The  Coffea  borbonica.  [B,  173.]—  C.  citrin. 
An  infusion  of  unroasted  coffee  ;  so  called  from  its  yellowish  color. 
It  has  been  used  as  an  antiperiodic.  [A,  301,  385  ;  L,  107.]—  C.  de- 
cortiqufi.  Coffee-seed  from  which  the  testa  has  been  removed. 

e3,  121.]—  C.  de  gland.  See  ACORN  coffee.  —  C.  des  bois.  In 
uadeloupe,  the  Ixora  americana.  [B,  121.]—  C.  de  Soudan.  See 
COLA.—  C.  diable.  In  French  Guiana,  the  Irancana  guianensis. 
[B,  121.]—  C.  du  Soudan.  See  COLA.—  C.  en  cerises.  Coffee-seed 
still  surrounded  with  the  testa  and  the  pulp  of  the  fruit.  [B,  121.] 
—  C.  en  porche.  Coffee-seed  from  which  the  testa  has  not  been 
removed.  [B,  121.]  —  C.  fran$ais.  A  common  term  for  various 
substitutes  for  coffee,  especially  the  seeds  of  Astragalus  creiicus, 
Cicer  arietinum,  Arachis  hypogcea,  Galium  aparine,  and  barley. 
[A,  301  ;  B,  19,  173.]—  C.  marron.  In  the  Isle  of  Bourbon,  the 
Coffea  mauritiana  ;  in  Martinique,  the  Coffea  occidentalis.  [B,  19, 
88,  121,  173.]—  C.  Moka.  Mocha  coffee.  ]B,  173.]—  C.  tnrc.  The 
Lupinus  angustifolius.  [B,  121.]  —  Fleurs  de  c.  The  envelopes  of 
the  coffee-seed.  [A,  301.] 

CAFE  ANIQTJE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3-fa-a3n-ek.    See  CAFFKANIC  ACID. 

CAFEATE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka*-fa-a3t.    See  CAFFEATE. 

CAFEIDINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3-fa-i2d-en.    See  CAFFEIDINE. 

CAFEIEK  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3-fa-i2-a.  The  coffee-tree  (Coffea).  [B, 
121.]—  C.  d'Arabie.  The  Coffea  arabica.  [B,  121.] 

CAFEIFOKME  (Fr.),  adj.  Kaa-fa-i2-form.  Resembling  an  in- 
fusion of  coffee.  [L,  41.] 

CAFEFNA  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2f(ka3f)-eM(e)'na».  See 
CAFFEINE. 

CAFEINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kas-fa-en.  See  CAFFEINE.—  Chlorhydrate 
de  c.  See  CAFFEINE  hydrochloride. 

CAFEINIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kas-fa-i2n-ek.  Pertaining  to  coffee. 
[A,  385.]  See  CAFFEIC  ACID. 

CAFEIQTJE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka^-fa-ek.  Derived  from  coffee  ;  in 
pathology,  caused  by  the  abuse  of  coffee  :  as  a  n.,  a  person  affected 
with  cafeisme  (q.  v.).  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Feb.  18,  1888,  p.  187.]— 
Acide  c.  See  CAFFEIC  ACID. 

CAFEISME  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3-fa-ezm.  Chronic  poisoning  with 
coffee  ;  characterized,  according  to  Guelliot,  by  anaemia,  emacia- 
tion, insomnia  or  disturbed  sleep,  obstinate  neuralgias,  and,  in  men, 
diminution  or  abolition  of  the  sexual  desire.  [Guelliot,  "  Rev.  gen. 
de  clin.  et  de  therap.,"  Dec.  15,  1887  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,11  Feb.  18, 
1888,  p.  187.] 

CAFE1,  (Ar.),  n.    See  CAFAL. 

CAFEONE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3-fa-on.    See  CAFFEONE. 

CAFETANNATE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3-fa-ta3n-a3t.  A  salt  of  caffeo- 
tannic  acid.  [L.  41.] 

CAFETANNIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.     Ka3-fa-ta3n-ek.      See  CAFFEO- 

TANNIC  ACID. 

CAFFEA  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2f(ka3f)'fe2-a3.  The 
seed  of  Coffea  arabica.  [B,  81.]  —  Semen  caffeae.  See  C. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


757 


C^ESALPINIACE^ 
CAIAMA 


CAFFEANIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2f-e2-a2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cafean- 
ique.  An  acid  obtained  from  coffee,  regarded  as  an  oxidation 
product  of  caffeotannic  acid.  [B,  10,  81.] 

CAFFEATE,  n.  Ka2f'e2-at.  Fr.,  cafeate.  Ger.,  caffeesaures 
Salz.  A  salt  of  caffeic  acid. 

CAFFEE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka'f'fa.  Coffee.  [B.]— C'baum.  See 
COFFEA.-— C'gerbsiiure.  See  CAFFEOTANNIC  ACID.— C'saure.  See 
CAFFEIC  ACID. — C'saures  Salz.  See  CAFFEATE. — C'surrogat.  A 
substitute  for  coffee.— Eiclielc'.  See  ACORN  coffee. 

CAFFEELIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2f-e2-e2l'i2k.  An  acid  derived 
from  coffee  ;  thought  to  be  a  product  of  oxidation.  [B,  81.] 

CAFFEIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2f(ka3f)-fe(fe2)'i2-a3.    See  CAFFEINE. 

CAFFEIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2f-e'i2k.  Lat.,  acidum  caffeicum.  Fr., 
acide  cafeique.  Ger.,  Caffeesaure.  1.  Of  Vlaanderen  and  Muldar, 
caffeotannic  acid.  2.  Of  Hlasiwitz,  a  product,  C9H8Oi_1,  occurring 
as  straw-colored  crystals,  formed  by  boiling  caffeotannic  acid  with 
potash  and  neutralizing  with  sulphuric  acid.  [B,  81.] 

CAFFEIDINE,  n.  Ka2f-e'i2d-en.  Lat.,  caffeidina.  Fr.,  cafei- 
dine.  Ger.,  Coffeidin.  A  non-crystallizable  alkaloid,  C^Hu^O, 
an  oily  liquid,  readily  soluble  in  water,  obtained  among  other  prod- 
ucts by  decomposing  caffeine  with  potash  or  baryta.  Its  sulphate 
and  hydrochloride  and  a  compound  with  ethyl  are  known.  [B,  3, 
81,  270.] 

CAFFErLIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2f-e2-i2l'i2k.  An  acid  obtained 
from  coffee  ;  regarded  as  an  oxidation  product  of  caffeotannic 
acid.  [B,  10.] 

CAFFEINE,  n.  Ka2f'e2-en.  Lat.,  caffeina  [U.  S.  Ph..  Br.  Ph.], 
coffeina  [Dan.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  coffeinum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph., 
Swiss  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph..  Netherl.  Ph.],  caffeia. 
Fr.,  cafeine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Coffein,  Koffe'in.  It.,  caffeina.  Sp., 
cafeina  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.  :  theine  [Austr.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph., 
Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.],  methyltheobromine  [Fr. 
Cod.]  ;  for  purposes  of  dispensing,  guaranine  [Ger.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.], 
thcobromine  [Ger.  Ph.].  An  alkaloid,  C8H10N4O2  +  H2O,  found  in 
coffee,  tea,  mate,  cola-nuts,  and  guarana ;  forming  colorless  or 
white,  silky,  acicular  or  prismatic  crystals,  odorless,  of  a  faint  bit- 
ter taste,  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  somewhat  more  soluble  in 
cold  alcohol.  Physiologically,  it  retards  tissue-metamorphosis, 
contracts  the  blood-vessels,  and  heightens  the  reflex  activity  of  the 
spinal  cord  ;  used  in  the  treatment  of  poisoning  with  alcohol  and 
opium,  in  paralytic  migraine,  and  as  an  antispasmodic,  diuretic, 
antiperiodic,  and  gastro-intestinal  stimulant.  [B,  81,  95.]— C.  ace- 
tate. Fr.,  acetate  de  cafeine.  Ger.,  essigsaures  Koffe'in.  A  salt, 
CRH10N4O2(C2H4O2)2,  or,  according  to  Tanret,  only  a  mechanical 
mixture,  of  c.  and  acetic  acid,  forming  acicular  crystals.  ["  Jour, 
de  pharm."  ;  "Drug.  Circ.  and  Chem.  Gaz.,"  Oct.,  1882,  p.  156  (B).] 
— C.  and  sodium  benzoate.  Fr.,  benzoate  de  cafeine  et  de 
soude  (on  sodium).  Ger.,  coffeinbenzoesaures  Natron.  A.  double 
salt  of  benzoic  acid  with  c.  and  sodium.  It  contains  48'5  per  cent, 
of  c.,  and  dissolves  in  5  parts  of  water.  [Tanret  (B,  270).]— C.  and 
sodium  cinnamate.  Fr.,  cinnamate  de  cafeine  et  de  soude  (pu 
sodium).  Ger.,  coffeinzimmtsaures  Natron.  A  double  salt  of  cin- 
namic  acid  with  c.  and  sodium.  It  contains  58'9  per  cent,  of  c.,  and 
dissolves  in  5  parts  of  water.  [Tanret  (B,  270).]— C.  and  sodium 
salicylate.  Fr.,  salicylate  de  cafeine  et  de  soude  (ou  sodium). 
Ger.,  coffe'insalici/lsaures  Natron.  A  double  salt  of  salicylic  acid 
with  c.  and  sodium.  It  contains  61  per  cent,  of  c.,  and  dissolves  in 
from  3  to  4  parts  of  water.  [Tanret  (B,  270).]— C.  arsenate.  Fr., 
arseniate  de  cafeine.  Ger.,  arsensaures  Coffein.  A  salt  of  c.  and 
arsenic  acid;  used  as  an  antiperiodic.  [B,  5.]— C.  citrate.  Lat., 
caffeina'  citras  [Br.  Ph.],  coffeinum  citricum  [Gr.  Ph.].  Fr.,  citrate 
de  cafeine.  Ger.,  Coffeincitrat,  citronensaures  Coffe'in.  It.,  citra- 
to  di  caffeina.  Sp.,  citrato  cafeico  [Sp.  Ph.]  (6  de  cafeina).  A 
mixture  (not  a  true  salt)  of  c.  and  citric  acid  ;  used,  especially  in 
the  form  of  effervescent  granules,  as  a  remedy  for  migraine.  [B, 
3,  14,  95.] — C.  hydrochlorate,  C.  hydrochloride.  Fr.,  chlor- 
hy dr ate  de  cafeine.  Ger.,  salzsaures  Coffe'in.  A  compound,  C8H,0- 
N4O2.HC1  +  2H2O,  forming  rhombic  prisms.  [B,  3.]— C.  hydroxyl. 
Fr.,  hydroxyle  de  cafeine.  A  compound  analogous  to  ethoxy- 
caffeine  (q.  v.).  [C.  Paul,  "  Progr.  med.,"  Apr.  24,  1886,  p.  363.]— 
C.  lactate.  Fr.,  lactate  de  cafeine.  Ger.,  milchsaures  Coffe'in. 
A  mixture  (not  a  true  chemical  compound)  of  c.  and  lactic  acid. 
[Tanret,  "Jour,  de  pharm.";  "Drug.  Circ.  and  Chem.  Gaz.."  Oct., 
1882,  p.  156  (B).]— C.  nitrate.  Fr.,  azotate  de  cafeine.  Ger..  sal- 
petersaures  Coffe'in.  A  crystalline  compound,  C8Hi0N4O2.HNO3 
+  H2O.  [Biedermann,  "Chem.  Ztg.,"  18&3,  30;  "Ann.  di  chim. 
appl.,"  Aug.,  1883  (B).]— C.  platinichloride.  Small  yellow  crys- 
tals, (C8H,0N4O2.HCl)2PtCl4.  [B,  3.]— C.  sulphate.  Fr.,  sulfate 
de  cafeine.  Ger.,  Coffe'insulfat,  schwefelsaures  Coffein.  Glisten- 
ing acicular  crystals,  C8H]0N4O2.H2SO4.  [B,  3.]— C.  valerianate. 
Lat.,  caffeines  valerianas,  coffeinum  valerianicum.  Fr.,  valerian- 
ate  de  cafeine.  Ger.,  Coffe'invalerianat,  baldriansaures  Coffe'in. 
A  mixture  (not  a  true  salt)  of  c.  and  valerianic  acid  ;  said  to  be  use- 
ful in  hysterical  vomiting  and  in  whooping-cough.  [B.  81.]— Gold 
and  c.  chloride.  Yellowish  Claminse,  CgH10N,iOa.Hl  +  AuClo  + 
22O.  [Biedermann,  I.  c.  (B).] 

CAFFEONE,  n.  Ka2f'fe2-on.  Fr.,  cafeone.  Ger.,  Coffeon. 
The  aromatic  principle  of  roasted  coffee,  a  brown  oil,  heavier  than 
water,  soluble  in  ether  ;  said  to  increase  the  frequency  of  the  car- 
diac pulsations  in  small  doses,  and  to  reduce  it  in  large  doses  ;  also 
to  cause  drowsiness  and  sleep  in  mammals.  [Boutron,  Fremy  (A, 
301) ;  Faragas,  quoted  in  "  Chicago  Med.  Rev.,"  June  15, 1882,  p.  287  ; 
H.  A.  Hare,  J.  Marshall,  "Med.  News,"  Mar.  31, 1888,  p.  337;  L,  120.] 

CAFFEOTANNIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2f-e2-o-ta2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
cafetannique.  Ger.,  Caffeegerbsdure.  An  amorphous,  gum-like 
substance,  C70H38O34,  forming  one  of  the  chief  constituents  of  cof- 
fee. On  decomposition  with  potash,  it  produces  protocatechuic 
acid.  [B,  4,  81.] 

CAFFEOTANNIN,  CAFFETANNIC  ACID,  n's.  Ka2f-e2- 
o-ta2n'i2n,  -ta2n'i2k.  See  CAFFEOTANNIC  ACID. 


CAFFOLINE,     n^     Ka2f'o-len.      A   substance,    C^NaO.,  = 
3-  formed  by  tlle  action  of  baryta  water  or 


T     —  XT 

.  ,\j  _  JN  — 

lead  acetate  on  hypocaffeine  ;  white  prismatic  crystals.    [B,  3.] 
CAFFRE-BREAD,  n.    Ka2fr'bre2d.    The  Encephalartos  Caf- 

fer  and  some  species  of  Zamia.     [B,  275.] 
CAFFRE-BUTTER,  n.    Ka2fr-bu3t'u5r.    The  Combretum  bu- 

tyrosum.     [B,  275.J 

CAFFKEE-MUKICH  (Hind.),  n.    The  Capsicum  grossum.  [B, 

172.] 

CAFFURIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2f-u'ri2k.  Fr.,  acide  cafurique.  A 
monobasic  acid,  forming  efflorescent  prismatic  crystals,  C«H9N«O4 

HO.C(CO.OH)-N.CH3 

=  H(CH3)N.C--N  __  60        !  a  by-Product  in  the  Preparation 
of  hypocaffeine.     [B,  3.] 

CAFIEK  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3-fi2-a.    See  CAFEIER. 

CAFII,  (Ar.),  n.    See  CAFAL. 

CAFIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3f-ek.    See  CAFFEIC  ACID. 

CAFOKA,  CAFOUR,  CAFUR,  n's.  Old  names  for  camphor. 
[A,  322  ;  Ruland,  Johnson  (A,  325)  ;  L,  77.] 

CAFURIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3-fu6r-ek.    See  CAFFURIC  ACID. 

CAFURO,  n.    In  the  Celebes,  the  Dioscorea  bulbifera.    [B,  121.] 

CAGARELE  (Fr.),  CAGAREIXE  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3-ga3r-e2l. 
Languedoc  names  for  the  Mercurialis  annua.  [B,  88,  121,  173.] 

CAGARINHAS  (Port.),  n.  Ka3-ga3-ren'ya3s.  The  genus  Sco- 
lymus.  [B,  121.] 

CAGARRINO,  n.  A  Languedoc  name  for  the  Euphorbia  la- 
thyris.  [B,  121.] 

CAGASCAS,  n.    In  the  Philippines,  the  Piper  longum.    [B,  88.] 
CAGASTRIC,   adj.      Ka2g-a2st'ri2k.      Lat.,  cagastricus.     Fr., 

cagastrique.    Ger.,  cagastrisch.    Of,  pertaining  to,  or  caused  by, 

cagastrum.     [L,  41,  80.] 

CAGASTRUM,  n.  Of  Paracelsus,  a  contagium  or  an  acquired 
morbific  matter  giving  rise  to  certain  diseases,  such  as  pleurisy, 
the  plague,  fever,  etc.  [A,  325  ;  L,  84,  119.] 

CAGATEIRA,   n.     In  Brazil,  the  Eugenia  dysenterica.     [B, 

CAGE,  n.  Kaj.  In  microscopy,  see  CELL  and  CHAMBER.—  C. 
thoracique  (Fr.).  The  bony  walls  of  the  thorax.  [A,  385.] 

CAGNEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3n-yu5.  Dog-legged  ;  having  the 
knees  bent  inward  and  the  feet  outward.  [A,  301  ;  E.] 

CAGNOL,  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3n-yol.    An  old  term  for  the  larynx.     [L, 

CAGNOSITE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-yo-se-ta.  The  state  of  being  cag- 
neux  (q.  v.).  [A,  385.] 

CAGOSANGA,  n.  A  Brazilian  name  for  the  Cephaelis  ipecacu- 
anha. [Chomel  (B,  121).] 

CAGOT  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3-go.    A  cretin  (q.  v.).     [L,  107.] 

CAGUA  DE  LA  VIBORA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3'gwa3  da  la3  ve'-bo- 
ra3.  See  CANA  DE  LA  VIBORA. 

CAGUE-SANGUE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3g-sa3n2.  An  old  name  for 
dysentery.  [L,  41,  109.] 

CAHA,  n.    In  Ceylon,  the  genus  Curcuma.     [B,  88.] 

CAHADE  (Ar.),  n.  The  Teucrium  polium.  [Dalechamp  (B, 
121).] 

CAHIMITER  (Fr.),  CAHIMITIER  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3-e-me-ta, 
-te-a.  The  Chrysophyllum  cainito.  [A,  385  ;  B,  121,  173.] 

CAHINCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2(ka3)-hi2n2'ka3.    See  CAINCA. 

CAHINCATE,  n.  Ka2-hi2n2'kat.  A  salt  of  cahincic  acid.  [L, 
109.] 

CAHINCETIN,  n.  Ka2-hi2n'se2t-i*n.  Fr.,  ca'incetine.  A  sub- 
stance, C22H34O3,  formed  by  decomposing  cahincic  acid.  [B,  81, 
270.]  Cf.  CAHINCIC  ACID. 

CAHINCIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2-hi2n'si2k.  Fr..  acide  ca'incique. 
Ger.,  Caincasdure.  A  glucoside,  C40H64O18,  having  feebly  acid 
properties,  found  in  the  root  and  especially  the  root-bark  of  Chio- 
cocca  racemosa  ;  white  acicular  crystals  of  a  bitter  taste,  soluble 
with  difficulty  in  water,  more  soluble  in  alcohol.  Strong  acids  or 
alkalies  decompose  it  into  chiococcic  acid  and  an  uncrystallizable 
sugar,  and  their  further  action  converts  the  former  into  cahincetin 
and  sugar.  [B,  81,  270.] 

CAHINCIGENIN,  n.  Ka2-hi2n-si2j'e2n-i2n.  Fr.,  ca'iiicigenine. 
A  substance,  C14H24O2,  formed,  along  with  butyric  acid,  by  decom- 
posing cahincetin  with  caustic  potash.  [B,  81.] 

CAHINCIN,  n.    Ka2-hi2n'si2n.    See  CAHINCIC  ACID. 

CAHIOTA  (Port.),  n.    Ka3-i2-o'ta3.    The  Sechium  edule.    [B,  19.] 

CAHODINEES  (Fr.X  n.  pi.  Kas-o-den-a.  Of  Bory,  a  family 
of  inferior  organisms,  including  Nostoc.  Batrachospermum,  Chceto- 
phora,  and  other  genera  of  Algce.  and  Fungi.  [B,  121.] 

CAHOUN-NUTS,  n.  pi.  Ka3-hun'.  The  fruit  of  Attalea  co- 
hune.  [B,  19.] 

CAHUA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Pentaptera  arjuna.     [B,  172.] 

CAHUCHU,  n.  See  CAOUTCHOUC.  —  Amerikanische  C.  (Ger.). 
The  Siphonia  elastica.  [L,  80.] 

CAHUCHUM,  n.    The  Siphonia  elastica.     [Richard  (B,  121).] 

CAHUNA,  n.  A  species  of  Ilex,  used  to  adulterate  mate.  [B, 
270.] 

CAIAMA,  n.    The  Caryota  urens.    [Oviedo  (B,  121).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  Ua,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U»,  like  ii  (German). 


CAIANNE 
CALAMAGROSTIS 


758 


CAIANNE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3-i2-a3n.    A  variety  of  olive.    [B,  19.] 

CAIATICA,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Euphorbia  capitata.     [B,  88.] 

CAIDBE JA  [Forskal],  n.    See  FORSKALEA. 

CAIEPUT  (Fr.),  n.    Kas-i2-e2-pu6.    See  CAJUPUT. 

CAIEU  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3-ia-yu6.    A  bulbulus.    [B,  121.] 

CAI-GANA,  n.    In  Cochin-China,  the  Pimela  alba.     [B,  121.] 

CAIGUA,  n.    In  Peru,  the  Momordica  pedata.    [B,  88.] 

CAIL.CEDRA,  n.  Fr.,  cail-cedra.  The  Khaya  senegalensis. 
[B,  270.] 

CAILCEDRIN,  n.  Ka3-i2l-se2d'ri2n.  Fr.,  cail-cedrin.  A  bit- 
ter resinous  principle  obtained  from  the  Khaya  senegalensis.  [B, 
270.] 

CAIL.L.E  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3l-ya.  Curdled,  coagulated  ;  as  a  n., 
curdled  milk  or  a  precipitate  resembling  it  in  consistence.  [L,  49.] 

CAILLEBOT  (Fr.),  n.  Kasl-y'-bo.  The  Viburnum  opulus. 
[L,  105.] 

CAIIXEBOTIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-y'-bo-tia-a.  The  Viburnum 
opulus,  var.  roseum.  [B,  173.] 

CA1LXE-BOTTE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-y'-bot.    See  CAILLEBOT. 

CAIIXEBOTTE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-y'-bo-ta.    SeaCAiLLE. 

CAmLE-LAIT  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-y'-le2.  The  genus  Galium.  [B, 
119.]— C.-l.  blanc  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Galium  mollugo.  [B.]— C.-l. 
des  marais.  The  Galium  palustre.  [B,  121.]— C.-l.  jaune.  The 
Galium  verum.  [B,  119.]— C.-l.  roide.  The  Galium  rigidum.  [B, 
121.]— C.-l.  uligineux.  The  Galium  uliginosum.  [B,  121.J— C.-l. 
vrai.  See  C.-l.  jaune. 

CAIL,L,EMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Kasl-y'-ma»na.  Coagulation.  [A, 
385.]— C.  du  lait.  An  inflamed  state  of  the  mammary  gland  in 
lying-in  women.  [A,  385  ;  L,  109.] 

CAILXETTE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-yeat.    See  ABOMASUM. 

CAIIXI  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-ye.  The  Nasturtium  offlcinale.  [B, 
121,  173.] 

CAILLOT  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-yo.    A  clot.     [K.] 

CAIL.L.OU  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-yu.  Flint,  pebble-stone.  [A,  474.]— 
Liqueur  des  c'x.  Potassium  water-glass,  the  silicate  de  potasse 
dissous  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  [B.] 

CAIMANS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ka3-i2-ma3n2.  Of  De  Blainville,  the  alli- 
gators, a  family  of  the  Emydosauria.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CAIMITE  (Fr.),  CAIMITIEK(Fr.),  n's.  Ka3-i2-met,  -met-is-a. 
The  Chrysophyllum  cainito.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CAINANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3-en-a3'na3.  From  the  Brazilian 
name.  The  Chiococca  densifolia  and  Ckiococca  anguifuga.  [B, 
81.]  See  also  CAINCA.— Kadix  cainaiiu*.  The  root  of  Chiococca 
racemosa.  [B,  81.] 

CAIN-AND-ABEL,,  n.  Kan"a2nd-a'be2l.  The  tubers  of  Orchis 
latifolia.  [B,  275.] 

CAINCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3-en'ka3.  From  the  South  American 
name.  The  Chiococca  racemosa  and  its  root.  [B,  S70.] — Brazilian 
c.-root.  See  Radix  caincce  brasiliensis.— C'bitter  (Ger.),  C'saure 
(Oer.).  Cahincic  acid.  [B,  270;  L,  81.]— C'wurzel(Ger.).  See  Ra- 
dix caincce  brasiliensis. — Extractum  caincae.  See  Extrait  al- 
coolique  de  CA!NCA. — Kadix  caincae  brasiliensis.  Fr.,  racine  de 
cainca.  Ger.,  brasilianische  C'lourzel,  Schneebeerenwurzel.  The 
root  of  Chiococca  densifolia  and  Chiococca  anguifuga.  [B,  270  ] 

CA1NCA  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.)  n.  Ka3-a2na-ka3.  See  CAINCA.— Ex- 
trait  alcoolique  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837].  An  extract  made  by 
digesting  the  root  of  Chiococca  anguicida  with  brandy  and  concen- 
trating by  distillation  and  evaporation.  [B,  119.] — Racine  de  c. 
See  Radix  CAINC.E  brasiliensis. 

CAINCATE,  n.  Ka3-i2nk'at.  Fr.,  caincate.  A  salt  of  cahincic 
acid.  [L,  41.] 

CAINCETIN,  n.    Ka3-i2n'se2t-i2n.    See  CAHINCETIN. 

CAINCIC  ACID,  n.    Kas-ian'siak.    See  CAHINCIC  ACID. 

CAINCIGENIN,  n.    Ka3-i2n-si2j'ean-i2n.    See  CAHINCIGENIN. 

CAINCIN,  n.    Ka3-i2n'si2n.    Fr.,  caincine.    See  CAHINCIC  ACID. 

CAINITO,  n.  Ka3-en-e'to.  1.  The  Chrysophyllum  c.  2.  Of  De 
Candolle,  a  section  of  the  genus  Chrysophyllum.  [B,  42,  121.]— C. 
Chrysophyllum  [Tussac].  See  C.  (1st  def.). 

CAIOUPOUTI,  n.    See  CAJUPUT. 

CAIOUS,  n.    The  Cassuvium  pomiferum.    [B,  88.] 

CAIPA-SCHORA  (Malay),  n.  The  Lagenaria  vulgaris.  [B, 
172.] 

CAI-QUONG  (Chinese),  n.  The  Aralia  chinensis.  [Loureiro 
(B,  121).] 

CAIR ATA  (Tamil),  n.    The  Andrographis  paniculata.    [B,  172.] 
CAIRE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka2r.    The  filamentous  envelope  of  the  cocoa- 
nut.    [B,  121,  173.] 

CAIRINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3-e-ren.    See  KAIEINE. 
CAIRTEAL,,  n.    The  Allium  sativum.    [B,  88.] 
CAISSE  (Fr.),  n.    Ke2s.    1.  A  case,  box,  or  chest.    2.  The  tym- 
panum of  the  ear.    3.  The  quadrate  bone.    [D,  76  ;  L.  43,  49.]— C.  de 
Fallope,  C.  du  tambour,  C.  du  tympan.    See  TYMPANUM. 

CAISSON  (Fr.),  n.  Ke2s-oana.  A  cart  or  wagon  for  carrying 
surgical  supplies,  etc.,  in  military  practice.  [E.]— C.  d'ambulant. 
A  .'ight  wagon,  containing  only  a  few  articles,  and  those  strictly 
surgical.  [A,  385. J—C.  de  pharmacie.  A  wagon  for  carrying 
dressings  and  medicaments.  [A,  385.]— C.  de  reserve.  See  C 


magasin.—C.  leger.    See  C.  d'ambulant.— C.  magasin.    A  wagon 
>re  of  surgical  and  pharmaceutical  appliances 


provided  with  a  store 


for  distribution  to  the  different  divisions  of  an  army.  [A,  385.]— C. 
ordinaire.  A  c.  d'ambulant  containing  also  a  few  medicaments. 
[A,  385.] 

CAITON  (Ar.),  n.    The  Olea  europcea.    [B,  88.] 
CAJA,  n.    In  Tahiti,  the  Spondias  lutea.    [B,  121.] 
CAJAN  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3-zha3n2.    See  CAJANUS. 
CAJANE^S  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka3-ja3n'e2-e(a3-e2).    A  subtribe  of 
leguminous  plants,  tribe  Phaseolece,  comprising  Cajanus,  Rhyn- 
chosia,  etc.     [B,  42.] 

CAJANUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Ka3-ja3n'u3s(u<s).  From  catjan,  a  na- 
tive name.  Fr.,  cajan.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  genus  of  the  Cajanece. 
"B,  42.]— C.  bicolor  [De  Candolle].  See  C.  indicus.—C.  flavus 
De  Candolle].  A  variety  of  C.  indicus.  [B,  172.]— C.  indicus 
Sprengell.  The  pigeon-pea  (Hind.,  toor) ;  a  shrub  indigenous  to 
the  East  Indies  and  cultivated  throughout  the  tropics.  There  are 
two  varieties :  1.  The  C.  indicus  a  (the  C.  flavus  of  De  Candolle, 
the  Cytisus  cajan  of  Linnaeus),  or  no-eye  pea,  having  a  uniformly 
yellow  vexillum.  2.  The  C.  indicus  b  (the  C.  bicolor  of  De  Candolle, 
the  Cytisus  pseudo-cajan  of  Jacquin),  or  Congo  pea,  with  the  vexil- 
lum yellowish  within,  purplish  and  veined  without.  The  seeds, 
pigedn-peas,  especially  those  of  the  first  variety,  are  much  used  as 
an  article  of  food.  [B,  19,  172,  173.] 
CAJAPUT,  n.  See  CAJUPUT. 

CAJAROU,  n.    The  Ipomcea  umbellata.     [B,  121.] 
CAJASEIRA,  n.    The  Spondias  venulosa.     [B.] 
CAJEPUT,  n.    Ka2j'e2-pu3t.    See  CAJUPUT.— Alcoplat  de  c. 
(Fr.).    See  Spiritus  CAJUPUTI.—  C'geist  (Ger.).    See  Spiritus  CAJU- 
Pim.— -C'ol  (Ger.).    See  Oil  of  CAJUPUT.— Essence  de  c.   (Fr.), 
Huile  volatile  de  c.  (Fr.)  [Fr.  Cod.],  Oil  of  c.    See  Oil  of 

CAJUPUT. 

CAJEPUTENE,  n.  Ka2j'ea-pu3t-en.  Fr.,  cajeputene.  Ger., 
Cajeputen.  A  liquid,  C,0Hj.,  of  hyacinthine  odor,  boiling  at  from 
160°  to  165°  C.,  obtained  by  distilling  oil  of  cajuput  over  phosphoric 
anhydride.  Two  polymers  are  formed  :  isoctijeputene,  dense  and 
boiling  at  176°  C.  ;  arid  paracajeputene,  a  thick  yellow  oil  showing 
a  blue  fluorescence.  [B,  81,  270.] — C.  hydrate.  Fr.,  hydrate  de 
cajuputene.  Ger.,  Cajeputenhydrat.  See  CAJEPUTOL. 

CA  JEPUTOL,,  n.  Ka2j'ea-pu3t-o2l.  Syn.  :  cajeputene  hydrate. 
A  colorless  oily  liquid,  Ci0HI8.H2O=  C]0H,§O,  forming  the  chief 
part  of  oil  of  cajuput,  and  also  found  in  the  oils  of  Melaleuca  erici- 
folia,  Melaleuca  linarifolia,  and  Eucalyptus  oleosa.  It  rotates 
the  plane  of  polarization  to  the  right.  [B,  81,  270.] 

CAJEPUTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2(kas)-je2(ye2)-pua(pu)'tu3m- 
(tu4m).  See  CAJUPUT.— Fructus  cajeputi.  Ger.,  Cajeputsamen. 
The  ripe  fruit  of  Amomum  grana  Paradisi.  [B,  180.]  See  CARDA- 
MOHUM  madagascariense.— Oleum  cajeputi  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Oil 
of  CAJUPUT. — Semen  (seu  Semina)  cajeputi.  See  Fructus  caje- 
puti. 

CA JEUNEAM  (Malay),  n.    The  Eclipta  erecta.     [B,  172.] 

CAJOU  (Malay),  n.    See  CAJU  and  CACHOU. 

CAJOUPOUT,  n.    See  CAJUPUT. 

CAJU  (Malay),  n.  Wood,  also  a  tree.  [B.  121.]— C.-adjaran. 
The  Dolichandrone  Rheedii.  [B,  121.]— C.-ager.  The  Aralia  chi- 
nensis. [B,  121.]— C.-api-api.  A  species  of  Avicennia  growing  in 
India.  [B,  121.] — C.-areng.  Of  Rumphius,  the  wood  of  several 
kinds  of  Diospyros.  [B,  121.]— C.-baradan.  Lat.,  arbor  raduli- 
fera.  Fr.,  arbre  des  rapes.  An  undetermined  tree.  The  fruit  is  so 
hispid  that  it  is  used  to  grate  with  ;  the  wood  often  contains  the 
edible  larva  of  some  insect.  [B,  121.]— C.-bessi.  Iron-wood,  i.  e., 
a  species  of  Metrosideros  and  the  genus  Baryxylum.  [B,  121.] — 
C.-boba  [Rumphius].  A  large  tree  of  Amboyna.  A  decoction  of 
the  seeds  is  used  for  fomentations.  [B,  121.]— C.-caloway.  The 
arbor  spicularum  (q.  v.\  also  a  species  of  Terminalia.  [B,  121.] — 
C.-cambinc.  A  tree  of  the  Moluccas.  The  bark  is  used  for  dys- 
entery. [B,  88.] — C.-costuri.  Lit.,  musk-wood  :  a  tree  of  Pegu, 
the  root  of  which  has  a  musk-like  odor.  [B,  121.]— C.-coutekka. 
In  Java,  the  Avicennia  tomentosa.  [B,  121.]— C.-cuda.  1.  Of  the 
Malays,  the  Dolichandrone  Rheedii.  2.  The  Exccecaria  agallocha. 
[B,  121.]— C.-iati  [Rumphius].  The  Tectona  grandis.  [B,  121.1— 
C.-jawa.  The  JEschynomene  (Agati)  grandiflora.  [B,  121.]— C.- 
kilae  [Rumphius].  The  Melaleuca  minor.  [B.  121.]— C.-lapia. 
The  lignum  muscosum  of  Rumphius  ;  an  undetermined  tree  of  Am- 
boyna. [B,  121.]— C.-lingoo  [Rumphius].  The  Pterocarpus  indi- 
cus. [B,  121.]— C. -lobe.  The  arbor  fucum  major  of  Rumphius  ; 
an  East  Indian  tree,  probably  a  species  of  Erythroxylon.  [B,  121.] 
— C.-maria.  The  genus  Calophyllum.  [B,  121.] — C.-matta-bu- 
ta.  See  C.-cuda.— C.-mera.  The  arbor  rubra  of  Rumphius ; 
three  different  trees  with  red  wood,  probably  species  of  Eugenia. 
[B,  121.]— C.-moni.  A  species  of  Murraya.  [B,  121.]— C.-puti. 
Lit.,  white  wood  ;  the  cajuput  (Melaleuca  leucadendron).  [B,  121.] 
— C.-radja.  Of  Rumphius.  the  arbor  regis  (q.  v.) ;  also  the  Cassia 
fistula.  [B,  121.]— C.-sanga.  The  arbor  vernicis  of  Rumphius 
(q.  v.) ;  according  to  Lamarck,  a  species  of  Terminalia.  [B,  121.] — 
C.-sawo.  A  species  of  Mimusops.  [B,  121.]— C.-sommot.  See 
C.-radja. — C.-soulamoe.  The  genus  Soulamea.  [B,  121.]— C.- 
sussu.  The  Cerbera  manghas.  [B,  121.]— C.-tijammara  [Rum- 
phius]. Two  species  of  Casuarina  growing  in  India.  [B,  121.] — 
C.-ular.  The  lignum  colubrinum  of  Rumphius  ;  according  to  Lin- 
naeus, the  Strychnos  colubrina ;  according  to  Jussieu,  the  Strych- 
nos  potatorum.  [B,  121.] 

CAJUPUT,  n.  Ka2j'us-pu3t.  For  deriv.,  see  CAJU-pwK.  Lat., 
cajuputum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  cajeputum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cajeput. 
Ger.,  Cajeput.  It.,  Sp.,  caieput.  The  Melaleuca  cajuputi  (seu 
minor)  or  the  Melaleuca  leucadendron.  [B,  81.]— C.-oil.  See  Oil 
of  c. — C.-tree.  The  Melaleuca  leucadendron,  the  Melaleuca  mi- 
nor, and  the  Oreodaphne  califprnica.  [B,  19.]— Oil  of  c.  Lat., 
oleum  cajuputi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (seu  cajeputi  [Ger.  Ph.]).  Fr., 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank  ; 


759 


CAIANNE 
CALAMAGROSTIS 


essence  de  cajeput.  Ger.,  Cajeputol.  A  volatile  oil  derived  from 
the  leaves  of  Melaleuca  cajuputi  (or  Melaleuca  leucadendron) ;  a 
limpid,  green  or  bluish-green,  neutral  liquid,  of  a  penetrating  aro- 
matic odor  and  a  bitterish,  camphoraceous  taste,  of  a  sp.  gr.  of  from 
0'914  to  0'930.  It  consists  chiefly  of  cajeputol  tinged  green  with  cop- 
per or  chlorophyll,  and  may  be  obtained  colorless  by  rectification. 
Used  internaliy  and  topically  as  an  antispasmodic,  anodyne,  and 
stimulant  in  colic,  cholera,  dysmenorrhoea,  rheumatism,  earache, 
toothache,  neuralgia,  dyspnoaa,  and  nervous  vomiting,  also  em- 
ployed in  chronic  skin  diseases.  [B,  81.] — Spirit  of  c.  See  Spiri- 
tus  CAJUPUTI. 

CAJUPUTENE,  n.    Ka2j'u2-pu3t-en.    See  CAJEPUTENE. 
CAJUPUTI,  n.    Of  Adanson,  the  genus  Melaleuca ;  of  Rum- 
phius,  the  Melaleuca  minor.     [B,  121.] 
CAJUPUTOL,  n.    Ka'J.j'u2-pu3t-o2l.     See  CAJEPUTOL. 
CAJUPUTUM    (Lat.),    n.    n.      Ka2(ka3)-ju2(yu4)-pu2(pu)'tu3m- 
(tu4m).    See  CAJUPUT.—  Oleum  cajuputi.    See  Oil  of  CAJUPUT. — 
Spiritus  cajuputi  [Br.  Ph.].    Fr.,  alcoolat  de  cajeput.    Ger.,  Ca- 
jeputgeist.    A  solution  of  1  part  (by  volume)  of  oil  of  cajuput  in  49 
parts  of  rectified  spirit.    [B,  81.] 

CAJUK  (Hind.),  n.    The  Phoenix  dactylifera.    [B,  172.] 
CAK  (Ar.),  n.    A  disease  allied  to  pellagra.     [A,  385.) 
C AKAY,  n.    A  Calmuck  name  for  the  Cassia  fistula.    [B,  88.] 
CAKE,v.intr.   Kak.   Fr.,  cotter,  se  cailler.   To  become  "caked"; 
i.  e.,  formed  into  a  coherent  mass  (said  of  powders,  exudations,  etc.) 
or  affected  with  lumpy  induration  (said  of  the  mammary  gland). 

CAKE,  n.  Kak.  Gr.,  irAaicoCs.  Lat.,  placenta.  Fr.,  gateau, 
bloc.  Ger.,  Kuchen.  An  agglomeration  of  matter  rendered  coher- 
ent by  desiccation  or  pressure.— C. -in eal.  Lat.,  lini  farina  [Br. 
Ph.].  The  meal  obtained  by  grinding  linseed-oil  cakes  (the  placen- 
tae seminis  lini  of  the  Ger.  Ph.).  [A,  347.]— Embryonic  c.  See 
Foetal  PLACENTA.— Fruit-c.  See  ^ETHALJUM  (2d  def.).— Maternal 
c.  See  Uterine  PLACENTA. — Oil-c.  A  solid  mass  left  after  the  ex- 
pression of  the  oil  from  linseed,  etc.— Vascular  c.  See  PLACENTA. 
CAKENAN,  n.  In  Coromandel,  the  Clitoria  ternatea.  [B.  88.] 
CAKILE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2k(ka3k)-i(e)'le(la).  Gen.,  caki'les^  Of 
Gartner,  a  genus  of  cruciferous  plants,  tribe  Cakilinece.  [B,  42  ]— 
C.  asgyptiaca  [TussacJ,  C.  americana  [Nuttall].  A  species  grow- 
ing on  the  coasts  of  North  America  and  in  the  West  Indies  ;  used 
like  C.  maritima.  [B,  180.]— C.  domingensis  [Jussieu].  A  West 
Indian  species ;  used  as  an  antiscorbutic.  [B,  88,  173.]— C.  mari- 
tima [Scopolij.  The  sea-rocket;  a  species  growing  along  the 
shores  of  the  United  States  and  Europe ;  reputed  aperient  anti- 
scorbutic, and  diuretic.  [B,  19,  34,  88,  180.]— C.  sinnatifolia  [De 
Candolle].  A  variety  of  C.  domingensis.  [B,  173.]— Herba  c's. 
The  herb  of  C.  maritima.  [B,  180.] 

CAKILE^I  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2k(ka3k)-i21(el)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Lomentacece  (Syriclistce),  compris- 
ing Cakile  and  other  genera.  [B,  170.] 

CAKILID^E  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2k(ka3k)-i2l(el)'iM-e- 
(a3-e2).  See  CAKILINE.E. 

CAKILINECE  (LatA  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2k(ka3k)-i2l(el)-i2n'e2-e(a3-e:1). 
Fr.,  cakilinees.  Of  De  Candolle  and  succeeding  authors,  a  tribe  of 
the  Crnciferce  (Pleurorrhizce,  Lomentacece,  etc.),  comprising  Cakile 
Rapist-rum,  and,  according  to  De  Candolle,  Chorispora.  According 
to  Bentham  and  Hooker,  who  exclude  Chorispora,  it  comprises  also 
Crambe,  Erucaria,  and  seven  other  genera.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CAKODYLE,  n.    Ka"k'o-di2l.    See  CACODYL. 

CAL,  n.  An  alchemical  name  for  orpiment  and  for  vineear 
[Ruland,  Johnson  (A,  325).] 

CAL,  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l.  See  CALLUS.— C.  bilateral,  C.  definitif, 
C.  d'interposition.  See  Permanent  CALLUS.— C.  moii.  See  Pro- 
visional CALLUS. 

C  ALA,  n.    The  kernel  of  the  nut  of  Juglans  regia.     [B,  88,  173.] 
CALAB  (Ar.),  n.    The  Lithospermum  officinale.     [Dalechamps 
(B,  121).] 

CAL  ABA,  n.  The  Calophyllum  c.  [B,  185.]— C.  balsam,  C. 
resin.  See  Bourbon  TACAMAHAC. 

CALABAR  BEAN,  n.  Ka2l'as-ba3r  ben.  See  PHYSOSTIGMA 
(2d  def.). 

CALABARINE,  n.  Ka<>l-aab'a3r-en.  Fr.,  calabarine.  Ger., 
Calabann.  An  alkaloid  contained  in  small  quantities  in  the  Physo- 
stigma  venenosum  ;  not  yet  obtained  pure.  In  its  general  physio- 
logical action  it  seems  to  agree  with  strychnine.  Some  writers  ap- 
ply the  name  to  eserine.  [A,  385  ;  B,  270.] 

CALABARISATION  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-a3-ba3r-e-za3-sia-o2n»  The 
procedure  of  bringing  a  person  or  an  animal  under  the  influence  of 
eserine.  [A,  385.] 

CALABASH,  n.  Ka2l'a3  baash.  Fr.,  calebasse.  A  gourd,  also 
the  Crescentia  cujete.  |  A,  385  ;  B,  185.]— C.-nutmeg.  The  Mono- 
dor  a  my  ristica.  [B,  19.]— C.-tree.  Fr..  calebassier.  The  Crescen- 
tia cujete.  [B,  1 5.]— Sweet  c.  The  Passiflora  maliformis.  [B,  19.] 

rT}C^AJ?1'ZA  (SP\n-    Ka3l-a3-ba3'thaa3.    The  Cucurbita  pepo. 
[B,  83.]— C.  larga.    The  Cucurbita  lagenaria.     [B,  88.] 

CALABAZILLA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3l-a3-ba3-thael'ya3.  In  California, 
the  Cucurbita  perennis.  [B,  66.] 

CALABEJA  (Sp.),  n.    Ka3l-a3-ba'ha3.    See  C.  CINCHONA  BARK. 

rDCA^AB,UKK  (Fr)'  n'  Ka31-a3-bu6r.  The  genus  Muntingia. 
[B,  173.]— C.  soyeux.  The  Muntingia  calabura.  [B,  173.] 

CALABUK-TBEE,  n.    The  Muntingia  calabura.     [B,  185.] 

CALAC,  n.    See  KALAPA. 

C  ALAD  ANA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Pharbitis  nil.     [B,  172.] 


CALADIE^i  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2d(a3d)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  caladiees.  Of  Schott,  Endlicher,  Reichenbach,  and  Kunth,  a 
tribe  of  the  Aracece  (Androgynanthce),  comprising  the  subtribes 
Colocasiece  and  Philodendrece ;  of  Lindley,  nearly  the  same  as  the 
Colocasiece  of  Bentham  and  Hooker.  [B,  170.] 

CALADIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a(a3)'di2-usm(u4m).  Fr., 
caladion.  Of  Ventenat,  a  genus  of  araceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Co- 
locasiece, of  Engler  and  of  Bentham  and  Hooker.  [B,  42  ;  Engler 
(B,  245).]—C.  acre  [R.  Brown].  The  Colocasia  antiquorum,  var.  rj 
acre.  [B,  216.]— C.  aquatile  [Rumphius],  The  C.  esculentum. 
[B,  173.1— C.  arborescens  [Ventenat].  Probably  the  Montrichar- 
dia  arborescens.  [B,  173,  180.]— C.  auritum  [Willdenow].  The 
Syngonium  auritum.  [B,  173,  180.]— C.  bicolor  [Ventenat].  Syn.: 
Arum  bicolor  [Aiton].  A  Brazilian  species  having  many  varieties. 
The  tuberous  rhizome  of  one  variety  (the  C.  pcecile  of  Ventenat,  the 
Arum  pcecile  of  Schott)  is  edible  :  other  varieties  are  said  to  be  ca- 
thartic and  anthelminthic.  [B,  173, 180  ;  Engler  (B,  216, 245)  ;  L,  49.1 
— C.  cochinchinense  [Loureiro].  The  Cassyta  aphylla.  [B,  173.] 
— C.  colocasioides  [Brongniart].  The  Colocasia  antiquorum,  var. 
Fontanesii.  [Engler  (B,  216).]— C.  edule  [Meyer].  The  Xanthoso- 
ma  edule.  [B,  216.]— C.  esculentum.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  Colocasia 
antiquorum,  var.  a  ;  of  Ventenat,  the  Colocasia  antiquorum,  var. 
e  esculenta.  [Engler  (B,  216).]— C.  giganteum  [Blume].  The  Co- 
locasia indica.  [B.]— C.  glyzyrrhizum  (sic)  [Frazer].  The  Alo- 
casia  macrorrhiza  (see  Supplement).  [B.] — C.  macrorrhizon 
[Ventenat].  The  banganga  nargan  of  North  Queensland.  The 
rhizome,  which  is  rich  in  starch,  is  cooked  and  eaten  by  the  natives. 
[B,  121.]— C.  metallicum.  The  Alocasia  indica,  var.  ft  metallica 
(see  Supplement).  [B,  216.]— C.  nymphaeaefolium  [Ventenat]. 
The  Colocasia  antiquorum,  var.  f  nymphceifolia.  [B,  216.]— C. 
odoratum,  C.  odoruin.  The  Alocasia  macrorrhiza  (see  Supple- 
ment). [B,  216.] — C.  ovatum  [Ventenat].  The  Lagenandra  toxi- 
caria.  [B,  216.]— C.  pallidinervium.  The  C.  bicolor,  var.  pce- 
cile. [B,216.]—C.  petiolatum  [Hooker].  More  properly  regarded 
as  a  species  of  Anchomanes.  The  tuberous  rhizomes  are  said  to  be 
poisonous  when  raw.  [B,  19  ;  Engler  (B,  216).]— C.  poecile.  The 
C.  bicolor,  var.  pcecile.  [B,  216.]— C.  sagittaefolium.  Of  Sieber, 
one  of  the  varieties  of  C.  bicolor ;  of  Sprengel  and  Ventenat,  the 
Xanthosoma  sagittifolium.  [Engler  (B,  216).]— C.  seguinum 
[Willdenow,  Ventenat].  The  Dieffenbachia seguine.  [B.]— C.  utile. 
The  Xanthosoma  sagittifolium.  [B,  216.]— C.  violaceum.  The 
Colocasia  antiquorum,  var.  y  Fontanesii.  [B.  216.] — C.  virgini- 
cum  [Hooker].  The  Peltandra  undulata.  [B,  216.]— C.  xanthor- 
rhizon  [Willdenow].  The  Xanthosoma  sagittifolium.  [B,  216.] 

CALAE,  CALAEM,  CALAEMUM,  n's.  Alchemical  names 
for  a  variety  of  Indian  tin  capable  of  transmutation  by  heat  into  a 
sort  of  cerussa,  and  by  cementation  into  silver.  [A,  325.] 

CALAF,  n.  According  to  Prosper  Alpinus,  an  Arabic  name  for 
the  Salix  cegyptiaca  of  Forskal,  which  is  probably  a  species  of 
Elceagnus.  The  flowers  furnish  a  medicinal  water  called  macaha- 
laf,  esteemed  as  an  aphrodisiac,  antiseptic,  and  cordial,  and  used 
in  the  treatment  of  pestilential  fevers.  [B,  121  ;  L,  49.] 

CALAFUR  (Pers.).  n.    The  Caryophyllus  aromaticus.    [B,  88.] 
CALAGANSA  (Malay),  n.    The  genus  Cleome.    [B,  121.] 
CALAGERI,  n.    The  Vernonia  anthelminthica.     [B,  88,  121.] 
CALAGIRAH,  n.    In  India,  the  Nigella  indica.     [B.] 
CALAGUALA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka3l-a3-gwa3l'a3.    From  the  Peru- 
vian name.    The  Polypodium  c.  [Rufz],  the  Polypodium  crassifo- 
lium  [Linnaeus],  and  certain  other  ferns  ;  used  as  diuretics.     [B, 
119,  270.]— Calagualae  radix,  C'wurzel  (Ger.),  Radix  calagu- 
alse.    The  rhizome  of  Polypodium  c.     [B,  92.] 

CALAGUELLA,  CALAGULA,  CALAHUALA,  CALA- 
HULA,  n's.  See  CALAGUALA. 

CALAI-TCHERI,  n.  In  Coromandel,  the  Ccesalpinia  bonduc. 
[B,  88,  121.]  Cf.  KALICHIKAI. 

CALALOS,  n.  The  Lactarius  torminosus.  [B,  173.] 
CALALU,  n.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  genus  Phytolacca.  [B, 
19.]— Branched  c.  The  Solanum  nodiflorum.  [B,  19.]— Green  c. 
The  Euxolus  viridis.  [B,  19.]— Prickly  c.  The  Amarantus  spino- 
sus.  [B,  19.] — Small-leaved  c.  The  Euxolus  caudatus.  [B,  19.] 
—  Spanish,  c.  The  Phytolacca  octandra.  [B,  19.] 

CALAMAC,  n.  In  Madagascar,  the  Phaseolus  lunatus.  [B, 
121.]— C.  be.  A  species  of  Dolichos.  [B,  121.]— C.  helic.  TheDo- 
lichos  scarabceoides,  now  referred  to  Cajanus.  [B,  121.] 

CALAMAGROSTE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)- 
aag(a3g)-roast(rost)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Koch,  a  division  of  grasses  (Lox- 
anthce),  comprising  Calamagrostis  and  Baldingera.  [B,  170.] 

CALAMAGROSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-a2g(a3g)- 
ro2st(rost)'i2s.  Gen.,  calamagrost' ios  (-eos,  -is).  From  *aAa/xos,  a 
reed,  and  aypworis,  grass.  Fr.,  calamagrostide.  Of  Roth,  a  genus 
of  grasses  of  the  tribe  Agrostece  (Agrost'idece),  subtribe  Euagrostece. 
[B,  42  ;  Hackel  (B,  245).]— C.  arenaria  [Roth].  The  Psamma  are- 
naria.  [B.]— C.  arundinacea  [Roth].  The  Deyeuxia  silyatica. 
[B,  188.] — C.  colorata  [Sibthorp].  The  Phalaris  arundinacea. 
[B,  188.]— C.  epigeios  [Linnaeus.  Roth].  Syn.  :  Arundo  interme- 
dia. A  species  growing  in  temperate  regions  throughout  the  world. 
[B,  188  ;  Hackel  (B,  245) ;  B,  275.]— C.  lagurus  [Koeler].  The  Im- 
perata  arundinacea.  [B.  173.]— C.  lanceolata.  Ger.,  Wiesenrohr 
(1st  def.),  Riethgras  (1st  def.).  Syn.  :  C.  ramosa  (1st  def.),  Arundo 
c.  (seu  canescens)  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Roth,  a  species  with  several 
culms  springing  from  a  creeping  rhizome,  growing  in  swampy 
meadows  in  Europe  ;  identified  by  some  with  Stipa  c.  The  root, 
stalks,  leaves,  and  flowers  (radix,  stipites,  folia,  et  ft  ores  anmdinis 
c.)  were  formerly  used  as  a  diuretic.  2.  The  C.  epigeios.  [B.  173, 
180,  188,  270.]- C.  neglecta.  The  Deyeuxia  neglecta.  [B,  188.]— 
C.  nigricans  [M_erat].  A  variety  of  Phragmites  communis.  [B.] 
— C.  pyramidalis.  The  Deyeuxia  silvatica.  [B.  173.] — C.  ramo- 
sa. The  C.  lanceolata  (1st  def.).  [B,  188.]— C.  silvatica  [Beau- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  V3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U*,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CALAMANDER-WOOD 

CALC  ANEO-SOUS-PH  A  L  A  NGIEN 


760 


vois"].  The  Deyeuxia  silvatica.  [B,  188.]—  O-  strlota.  The  Deyeuxia 
neglecta.  [B,  188.]— C.  variegata  [Withering.!.  The  Phalaris  arun- 
dinacea  [B,  173.] — C.  villosa  [Gmelin].  The  Deyeuxia  silvatica, 
[B.  173,  188.] 

CAI.AMANDEB-WOOD,  n.  Ka2l-a2m-a2nd'u5r-wu4d.  The 
wood  of  Diospyros  qucesita  and  Diospyros  oppositi folia.  [B,  19.] 

CAL.AMANDBINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-a2n(a3n)- 
dri(dre)'na3.  The  Teucrium  charncedrys.  [B,  121,  180.] 

CALAMAIVDRINIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-a3-ma3n2-dra2n-i2-a.  In  the 
south  of  France,  the  genus  Teucrium.  [B,  121.] 

CALAMARIyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-a(a3)'ri2-e- 
(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  of  plants,  comprising  Scirpiis,  Ca- 
rex,  Eriophorum,  Cyperus,  and  Schcenus  (all  now  included  in  the 
Cyperacece},  also,  according  to  a  later  classification,  Sparganium 
and  Typha,  which  make  up  the  modern  order  Typhacece.  Succeed- 
ing authors  added  to  the  C.  other  genera  of  the  Cyperacece  and  the 
genus  Restio  of  the  Restiacece,  and  Wahlenberg  divided  the  C.  into 
the  Cyperacece  and  Typhince.  2.  Of  Batsch,  a  division  of  the  Cul- 
males,  including  Calamus,  Orontium,  Typha,  and  Sparganium.  3. 
Of  Endlicher,  a  class  of  the  Acrobrya  protophyta,  comprising  the 
orders  Equisetacece  and  Calamiteae,  to  which  Unger  added  the  As- 
terophyllitce.  Of.  EQUISETIN.E.  [B,  170.] 

CAtAMAKID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-a2r(a3r)'- 
i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Ophidia.  [L,  27'0.] 

CAL,AMARIE,E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(asm)-a2r(a3r)- 
i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  An  order  of  the  Equisetince,  including  only  fossil 
genera  which  differed  from  the  Equisetacece,  in  having  fibre-vascu- 
lar bundles  that  developed  by  exogenous  growth.  [B,  75.] 

CALAMABIID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-a2r(a3r)- 
i(i2)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Ophidii  colubriformes.  [L,  121.] 

CALAMAKY,  n.  Ka2l'a2m-a-ri2.  From  calamarius,  pertaining 
to  a  pen.  The  cuttle-fish  ;  in  the  pi.,  calarnaries,  see  TEUTHID.S;. 
[L-] 

CAtAMBA,  CALAMBAC,  CALAMBAK,  CA1.AMBAB, 
CALAMBE,  n's.  See  ALOES-WOOD.— Faux  calambac  (Fr.).  The 
wood  of  Exccecaria  agallocha.  [B,  121.] 

CALAMBOUC  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-aam-buk.    See  Faux  CALAMBAC. 

CALAMBOUR,  CAtAMBOURG,  CALAMBOUX  (Fr.), 
n's.  Ka3l-a3m-bur,  -burg,  -bu.  See  CALAMBAC. 

CAL.AMBBE  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3l-a3m'bra.  An  Almaden  term  for  a 
form  of  mercurial  poisoning  characterized  by  tremor,  convulsions, 
and  pain.  [A,  301.] 

CALAMBRISTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-a3m-brest.  A  person  affected 
with  calambre.  [L,  41.] 

CALAME^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)'e2-e(as-e2). 
Fr.,  calamees.  Of  Kunth  and  succeeding  authors,  a  section  or  tribe 
of  palms,  comprising  Calamus,  Ceratolobus,  Plectocomia,  Zalacca, 
Metroxylon,  Raphia,  Mauritia,  and  Lepidocaryum.  The  last  three 
genera  are  excluded  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  and  by  Drude,  who 
make  the  C.  a  subtribe  of  the  tribe  Lepidocaryeae  [Bentham  and 
Hooker]  or  of  the  tribe  Metroxylece,  suborder  Lepidocaryince 
[Drude].  IB,  42,  170,  188  ;  Drude  (B,  245).] 

CALAMEDON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-e(a)'do2n.  Gr., 
KakafifiSov.  Fr.,  calamedon.  An  old  name  for  an  oblique  fracture 
of  a  bone.  [A,  301,  322,  325  ;  E.] 

CAL.AMEES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Ka3l-a3-ma.    See  CALAME^J. 

CALAMENDRIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-a3-ma3n2-dri2-a.  The  Teu- 
crium chamcedrys.  [B,  173.] 

C  AL,  AMENT  ( Fr.),  n.  Kasl-a3-ma3n2.  The  genus  Calamintha  ; 
of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  the  Calamintha  officinalis.  [B,  19.]— C.  <le  mon- 
tagne,  C.  des  montagnes,  C.  ordinaire.  The  Calamintha  offi- 
cinalis. [B,  119,  173.]— Petit  c.  des  montagnes.  The  Calamin- 
tha nepeta.  [B,  173.] 

CAI.AMIDES  (Lat.).  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)'i2d-ez(e2s). 
Fr.,  calamides.  A  family  of  polyps  having  a  reed-shaped  body. 
[L.  41.] 

CALAMIFEROUS,  adj.  Ka2l-a2m-i2f'e2r-u3s.  From  calamus 
(=  (caAa/iios),  a  reed,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  calami/ere.  Having 
reed-like  appendages.  [L,  41.] 

CAL.AMIFORM,  adj.  Ka2l-a2m'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  calamiformis 
(from  calamus,  a  reed,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  calamiforme. 
Reed-shaped.  [L,  41.] 

CALAMINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-i<e)'nas.  See 
CALAMINE  ;  in  the  pi.,  Calamince,  of  Griffith,  the  Calamece  of  Kunth 
and  the  Lepidocaryince  of  Martius.  [B,  121 .]— C.  prreparata  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1850].  Prepared  (finely  powdered  and  calcined)  calamine,  con- 
sisting mainly  of  oxide  of  zinc.  [B.]—  Ceratiim  calaminae  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1850].  Calamine  cerate  ;  made  by  melting  together  1  Ib.  of 
lard  and  3  oz.  of  yellow  wax,  and  adding  3  oz.  of  calamine.  [B,  5.] 

CAL.AMINARIS  (Lat. \  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-i2n-a(a3)'ri2s. 
Fr..  calaminaire.  Of  or  pertaining  to  calamine.  [B,  119.]  See 
LAPIS  c. 

CAL.AMINE,  n.  Ka2l'a2m-en.  Lat.,  calamina,  lapis  calami- 
naris  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  calamine.  Ger.,  Galmei  (1st  def.),  Calamin 
(2d  def.).  1.  A  native  silicate  of  zinc  containing  iron  oxide,  cal- 
cium carbonate,  and  alumina.  2.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  Aco- 
rus  calamus.  [B,  1 19,  270.]— Cerate  of  c.  See  Ceratum  CALAMINE. 
—Prepared  c.  See  CALAMINA  prceparata. 

CALAMINT,  n.  Ka2l'a2m-i2nt.  See  CALAMINTHA.— Common 
c.  The  Calamintha  officinalis.  [L,  84.]— Field  c.  The  Calamin- 
tha acinos.  [B,  19,  275.]— Hedge-c.  The  Calamintha  clinopo- 
dium.  [B,  19.]— Mountain  c.  The  Calamintha  grand  iflora.  [L, 
84,  94.]— Spotted  c.  The  Calamintha  nepeta.  [L,  94.]—  Water- 
c.  The  Calamintha  palustris.  [L,  94  ] 


CAL.AMINTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Ka2l(ka3l)-a2nna3m>i-n'ta3.     See 
CALAMINTHA. 
CAL.AMINTH,  n.    Ka2l'a2m-i2nth.    See  CALAMINT. 

CAL.AMINTHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-i2n'tha3. 
Gr.,  icaAa/ouV0i).  Fr.,  calament.  Ger.,  Bergminze,  Bergmiinze. 
Calamint ;  of  Tournefort  and  MOnch,  a  genus  of  labiate  plants  of 
the  tribe  Satureinece.  [B,  215.]— C.  acinos.  Syn.  :  Thymus  aci- 
nos, Acinos  vulgaris.  Basil-thyme,  field-  (or  stone-)  basil,  field- 
calamint ;  a  European  species  :  aromatic  and  formerly  esteemed  as 
a  remedy  for  melancholy-  [B,  19,  275.] — C.  agrestis.  See  C.  ne- 
peta.— C.  aquatica.  The  Mentha  arvensis.  [B,  180.]— C.  arven- 
sis  [Lamarck].  See  C.  acinos. — C.  clinopodium  [Bentham]. 
Syn.  :  Clinopodium  vulgare  [Linnaeus].  Hedge-calamint,  horse- 
thyme,  basil-weed,  field-  (stone-,  or  wild)  basil ;  an  aromatic  herb. 
[B,  19,  215,  275.]— C.  grandiflora  [Monch].  Ger.,  grossbUithige 
Bergminze.  Syn.  :  Melissa  grandiflora  [Linnaeus],  Thymus  grandi- 
florus  [Scopoli].  A  perennial  European  species.  The  herb,  for- 
merly official  as  herba  calaminthce  prcestantioris,  was  used  like 
the  mints.  [B.  180.] — C.  hederacea  [Scopoli],  C.  liumilior.  The 
Glechoma  hederaceum.  [B,  173,  180.]— -C.  iiicana  [Reichenbach]. 
Syn.  :  Thymus  incana  [Sibthorp].  A  species  growing  in  southern 
Europe,  resembling  C.  nepeta,  together  with  which  it  has  been  re- 
garded as  the  KaXo.ii.iv6i)  of  Dioscorides.  [B,  180.]— C.  magniflora, 
C.  magno  flore,  C.  mentliaefolia,  C.  moiitana,  var.  a  [La- 
marck]. See  C.  officinalis.— C.  nepeta  [Link].  Fr.,  petit  ca- 
lament. Ger.,  Poleibergminze,  katzenminzenartige  Bergminze. 
Syn.  :  Melissa  [Linnaeus]  (seu  Thymus  [Scopoli])  nepeta.  Field- 
calamint,  field-balm,  basil-thyme  ;  a  perennial  species  growing  in 
southern  and  western  Europe,  resembling  C.  grandiflora.  The 
herb — herba  melissce  nepetce  (seu  calaminthce  agrestis,  seu  cala- 
minthce. pulegii  odore)— has  a  burning,  aromatic  taste  and  a  strong 
odor  like  that  of  pennyroyal,  but  more  repulsive  ;  formerly  used 
like  C.  officinalis.  [B,  19,  180,  215.]— C.  officinalis  [Monch].  Fr., 
calament  [Fr.  Cod.],  calament  ordinaire.  Ger.,  gebrciuchliche  Berg- 
minze (oder  Bergmelisse).  Sp..  calaminta  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.  :  Me- 
lissa c.  [Linnaeus],  Thymus  c.  [De  Candolle].  Medicinal  calamint, 
field-balm  ;  a  European  species  resembling  C.  nepeta.  The  herb— 
herba  calaminthce  (seu  calaminthce  vulgaris,  seu  menthce  cala- 
minthce, seu  menthce  montance) — is  highly  aromatic,  and  was  for- 
merly employed  as  an  excitant  and  nervine  and  used  as  a  condi- 
ment. [B,  119,  180,  270.]— C.  parviflora  [Lamarck].  The  C.  ne- 
peta. [B,  173.]— C.  prsestantior.  The  C.  grandiflora.  [B,  180.]— 
C.  pulegii  odore.  The  C.  nepeta.  |B,  173,  180.]— C.  trichoto- 
ma.  See  C.  nepeta.— C.  vulgaris.  The  C.  officinalis  and  the 
Nepeta  cataria.  [B.]— Herba  calaininthw.  The  herb  of  C.  of- 
ficinalis. [B,  119.]— Herba  calaminthae  agrestis.  The  herb  of 
C.  nepeta.  [B,  180.]— Herba  calamiiithae  aquaticse.  The  herb 
of  Mentha  arvensis.  [B.  180.] — Herba  ealaminthae  1m  m  i  I  juris. 
The  herb  of  Glechoma,  hederaceum.  [B,  180.]—  Herba  ealamin- 
thao  montanae.  The  herb  of  C.  officinalis.  [B,  180.]— Herba 
«-:i  hi  in  i  ut  li;i-  prfiestantioris.  The  nerb  of  C.  grandiflora.  [B, 
180.]— Herba  calaminthte  pulegii  odore.  The  herb  of  C. 
nepeta.  [B,  180.]— Herba  calaminthae  vulgaris.  The  herb  of 
C.  officinalis  and  that  of  Nepeta  cataria.  [B,  180.] 

CAI.AMINTHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-i2n'the(tha). 
Gen.,  calamin'thes.  See  CALAMINTHA. 

CAtAMISTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-i2st'ru3m- 
(ru4m).  From  KaAap.t';,  a  curling-iron.  A  row  of  curved,  spiny 
bristles  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  tarsi  of  the  fourth  pair  of  legs 
in  certain  spiders,  serving  to  twine  the  silk.  [A,  385  ;  L,  121.] 

CAL.AMITA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3lVa2m(a3m)-i(e)'ta3.  From 
KaAa/u.1?,  a  limed  reed  for  catching  birds.  Fr.,  catamite.  1.  See 
AIMANT  blanc.  [L,  84.]  2.  The  Bufo  c.  [A,  385.]— C.  alba.  See 
C.  (1st  def.). 

CALAMITE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-i2t(et)'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  From  Catamites  (=  KoAa/at'n)s),  one  of  the  genera.  Fr., 
calamities.  Of  Unger,  Endlicher,  and  others,  an  order  of  fossil 
Equisetacece;  apparently  equivalent  to  the  Calamariece.  [B,  170.] 

C AtAMOCHNUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)-o2k(o2ch2)'- 
nu3s(nus).  From  KaAa/uos,  a  reed,  and  x^oos,  down.  See  ADARCE. 

CALAMODENIJRE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(kasl)-a2m(a3m)-o- 
(o2)-de2n'dre2-e(a3-e2).  From  Calamodendron,  one  of  the  genera. 
A  family  of  fossil  plants  having  jointed  branches.  [B,  121.] 

CALAMUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)'a2m(a3m)-u3s(u'1s).  Gr., 
K<xAa/xos.  Fr.,  canne  aromatique  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Halm  (1st  def.), 
Kalmus  (3d  def.).  1.  Of  the  ancients,  a  reed  or  cane,  also  a  pen. 
See  C.  scriptorius.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  of  Acorus  c. 
3.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  palms  of  the  subtribe  Calamece.  4.  In 
structural  botany,  a  culm.  5.  The  quill  portion  of  a  feather.  [B,  5, 
42.  113,  123 ;  Drude  (B,  245) ;  L,  14.]— ^Etheroleum  calami.  See 
Oil  of  c. — C.  albus  [Persoon].  See  C.  rudentum. — C.  alexandri- 
nus.  See  C.  asiaticus.— C.  aromaticus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  ACORUS  c. 
— C.  aromaticus  asiaticus  (seu  verus),  C.  asiaticus.  Syn.  : 
Acorus  asiaticus  (seu  indicus,  seu  gramineus).  A  drug  formerly 
imported  from  the  East  in  the  form  of  cylindrical  pieces  6  in.  long, 
as  thick  as  a  quill,  reddish  externally,  filled  with  a  white  pith  ;  con- 
sidered by  Guibourt  to  be  the  stem  of  a  species  of  Gentiana  akin 
to  Gentiana  chirayta.  [B,  119.]— C.  draco  [Willdenow].  Syn.  : 
Dcemonorops  draco  [Blume].  A  species  of  C.  (3d  def.)  growing  in 
Sumatra  and  the  Moluccas.  The  concrete  juice  of  the  fruit-pulp 
constitutes  the  best  sort  of  dragon's-blood.  [B,  245,  270.]  See  SAN- 
GUIS  draconis.— C.  erectus  [Roxburgh].  A  species  of  C.  (3d  def.) 
indigenous  to  Silhet.  where  the  seeds  are  used  as  a  substitute  for 
the  betel-nut.  [B,  172.]— C.  extensus.  A  climbing  Silhet  species 
of  C.  (3d  def.).  [B,  172.]— C.  fasciculatus  [Roxburgh].  The  rat- 
tan-cane ;  a  Bengal  species  of  C.  (3d  def.).  One  of  the  varieties  is 
used  like  C.  rotang.  [B,  172.]— C.  niger  [Willdenow].  A  species 
of  C.  (3d  def.)  used  like  C.  rotang.  [B.  270.]— C.  odoratus.  1. 
The  Andropogon  schcenctnthus.  2.  The  C.  asiaticus.  [B,  19,  119.] 
— C.-oil.  See  Oil  of  c.— C.  petrseus  [WilldenowJ.  A  species  of  C. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«.  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


761 


CALAMANDER-WOOD 
CALCANEO-SOUS-PHALANGIEN 


THE  CALAMUS  ROTANG. 
327.] 


(3d  clef.)  regarded  by  Duchesne  as  comprising  C.  rotang  and  C. 
Scipionum.  [B,  173.]— C.  rotang  [Linnaeus],  C.  Roxburgh!! 
[Griffith],  The  rattan-cane  (the  tsjeru-lsiurel  of  Rheede)  ;  a  spe- 
cies of  C.  (3d  def.)  growing  in  India.  The  young  shoots  and  the 
pulp  surrounding  the  seeds  are  eaten. 
[B,  172.]— C.  rudeiitum  [Loureiro]. 
The  cable-cane  ;  a  Molucca  species  of 
C.  (3d  def.)  furnishing  a  variety  of 
rattan.  [B,  19, 172, 173, 180.]— C.  Scipi- 
on  inn  [Loureiro].  A  species  of  C.  (3d 
def.)  indigenous  to  Sumatra  and  the 
neighboring  East  Indies,  with  a  much 
thicker  stem  than  C.  rotang,  furnish- 
ing the  so-called  Malacca  cane.  [B, 
19,  172,  173.]— C.  scriptorius.  Fr., 
plume  d  ecrire.  Ger.,  Schreibfeder. 
The  lower  extremity  of  the  fourth 
ventricle  of  the  brain,  terminating 
in  a  point  resembling  that  of  a  pen  ; 
bounded  laterally  by  the  diverging 
posterior  pyramids.  [I,  6  ;  K.]— C. 
si  rid  us  [Blunie].  A  species  of  C.  (3d 
def.)  furnishing  a  variety  of  rattan. 
[B,  270.]— C.  verus.  1.  Of  Loureiro, 
a  species  of  C.  (3d  def.)  growing  in 
the  Moluccas  and  in  Cochin-China, 
used  like  C.  rotang.  2.  Of  the  pharma- 
copoeias, the  Acorus  c.  ;  also,  accord- 
ing to  some,  the  nard.  [B,  38, 119, 172.] 
— C.  viminalis  [Loureiro].  A  spe- 
cies of  C.  (3d  def.)  employed  like  C. 
rotang.  [B,  19,  270.]— C.  vulgaris. 
The  Acorus  c.  [B,  119.]— C.  zalacca 
[Willdenow].  See  ZALACCA.  —  Con- 
fectio  (seu  Conserva)  calami.  Fr., 
conserve  de  roseau  aromatique.  A 
preparation,  formerly  official,  made 
by  mixing  the  pulp  of  the  rhizome  of 
Acorus  c.  with  sugar  and  evaporating 
to  a  suitable  consistence.  [B,  119.] 
—  Essentia  calami  (seu  calami 
aromatic!).  See  Tinctura  calami. 

— Extractum  calami  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  roseau  aroma- 
tique. Ger.,  Kalmusextrakt  [Ger.  Ph.].  Extract  of  c.  ;  made 
by  exhausting  the  bruised  rhizome  of  Acorus  c.  with  a  mixture 
of  2  parts  of  alcohol  and  3  of  water,  filtering,  and  evaporating 
to  the  consistence  of  a  thick  extract.  [Ger.  Ph.  (A,  247).]— Ex- 
tractum calami  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide 
d'acore  vrai.  tier.,  fliissiges  Kalmusextrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  c.  ; 
made  by  packing  25  oz.  (av.)  of  the  rhizome  of  Acorus  c.  in  No.  GO 
powder  firmly  in  a  percolator,  then  adding  enough  alcohol  to  satu- 
rate it  and  leave  a  layer  above  it,  macerating  for  forty-eight 
hours  with  the  lower  aperture  closed,  exhausting  by  percolation 
with  the  gradual  addition  of  alcohol,  reserving  the  first  21$  fl.  oz.  of 
the  percolate,  and  evaporating  the  remainder  to  a  soft  extract,  which 
is  then  dissolved  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  enough  alcohol  added 
to  make  24  fl.  oz.  of  the  product.  [U.  S.  Ph.  (A,  247).]— Infusum 
calami.  Fr.,  infusion  (ou  hydrole)  de  roseau  aromatique.  A 
strained  infusion  of  the  rhizome  of  Acorus  c.  in  boiling  water  ;  for- 
merly official  in  several  pharmacopoeias.  [B,  119.]— -Oil  of  c. 
Lat.,  oleum  (seu  cetheroleum)  calami,  oleum  calami  cethereum. 
Fr.,  oleule  (ou  huile  essentielle)  de  roseau  aromatique.  Ger., 
atherisches  Kalmusdl.  A  volatile  oil  obtained  from  the  rhizome  of 
Acorus  c.  ;  formerly  official  in  a  number  of  pharmacopoeias.  [B, 
10,  119.]— Oleosaccharum  calami.  Fr.,  oleosucre  de  roseau  aro- 
matique. A  preparation,  formerly  official,  made  by  triturating  24 
drops  of  oil  of  c.  with  1  oz.  of  sugar.  [B,  119.]— Oleum  calami, 
Oleum  calami  aethereum.  See  Oil  of  c.— Radix  calami  (seu 
calami  aromatic!,  seu  calami  odorati,  seu  calami  veri,  seu 
calami  vulgaris),  Bliizoma  calami  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  racine  (ou 
rhizome)  de  roseau  aromatique.  Ger.,  Kalmuswurzel.  The  rhi- 
zome of  Acorus  c.  [B,  119,  180,  205,  270.]— Spiritus  calami.  Fr., 
esprit  (ou  alcoolat)  de  roseau  aromatique.  A  preparation  made  by 
distilling  the  rhizome  of  Acorus  c.  with  alcohol.  [B,  119.]— Sweet 
c.  The  Acorus  c.  ;  of  Exodus,  said  to  be  a  species  of  Andropogon. 
[B,  19.]— Syrup  of  c.  Fr  ,  strop  de  roseau  aromatique.  An  old 
preparation  made  by  infusing  6  oz.  of  citron-rind  in  41  oz.  of  apple- 
juice,  and  adding  a  clarified  decoction  made  by  boiling  down  to  one 
half  a  mixture  of  18  oz.  each  of  apple-juice  and  the  rhizome  of 
Acorus  c.  and  72  oz.  of  water,  adding  2  handfuls  of  the  flowers  of 
Tussilago  farfara,  expressing,  and  adding  12  oz.  of  sugar  and  36 
oz.  of  honey.  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773  (B,  119).]— Tinctura  calami  (Ger. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  alcoole  (ou  teinture)  de  roseau  aromatique.  Ger.,  Kal- 
mustinktur.  A  tincture  made  by  macerating  1  part  of  the  rhizome 
of  Acorus  c.  in  5  parts  of  dilute  alcohol.  Similar  preparations  were 
formerly  official  in  several  pharmacopoeias.  [B,  119.]— Tinctura 
calami  composita.  Fr.,  teinture  de  roseau  aromatique  com- 
posee.  A  preparation  made  by  infusing  3  parts  of  the  rhizome  of 
Acorus  c.,  1  part  each  of  zedoary  and  ginger,  and  2  parts  of  green 
oranges  in  36  parts  of  alcohol,  and  filtering  ;  official  in  several  old 
pharmacopoeias.  [B,  119.] 

CALAMY,  n.    Kaal'aam-ia.    See  CALAMINE. 

CALANDRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2n(a3n)'dra3.  Fr.,  calan- 
dre.  A  genus  of  the  Curculionidce.  [A,  321.] — C.  granaria  [Lin- 
nseus].  Fr.,  calandre  (ou  charangon)  du  ble.  A  species  destructive 
to  rice  and  grain.  [L,  43.] — C.  oryzae  [Linnaeus],  A  species  which 
infests  rice.  [A,  321. ) — C.  palmarum.  Fr.,  calandre  des  palmiers. 
A  species  the  larva  of  which  (the  palmer- worm  of  the  tropics  [Fr., 
ver  palmiste])  is  said  to  be  eaten  by  the  natives,  and  an  oil  that  ex- 
udes from  which  on  exposure  to  the  sun  is  used  for  rheumatism 
and  haemorrhoids.  [A,  321  ;  L,  43.] 

CAJ.ANDKEIDE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-a3n2-dra-ed.    Pertaining  to 


or  resembling  the  Calandra ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  see  CALANDR(EID,K. 
[L,  41.] 

CALANDKINIE^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaal(ka3l)-a2n(a3n)-dri2n-i- 
(ia)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  calandriniees.  A  tribe  of  portulaccaceous 
plants,  including  the  genus  Calandrinia.  [B,  38.] 

CALANWRITE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-asna-dret.    See  CALANDREIDE. 

CALANDRITINJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaal(ka3l)-aan(a3n)-dri2t-i- 
(e)'ne(na3-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Alaudidce.  [L,  221.] 

CALANDRCEID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-aan(asn)-dre'- 
(droa'e2)-i2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  calandreides.  A  group  of  the  Curculi- 
onidoB.  [Schoenherr  (L,  180).] 

CALANGE  (Fr.),  n.   Ka3l-a3nazh.  TheAcorus  calamus.   [A,  385.] 

CALANTHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaal(ka3l)-a2n(a3n)'the(tha).  Gen., 
calan'thes.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  genus  of  orchids  of  the  tribe  Epiden- 
drece,  subtribe  Ccelogynece.  [B,  42.]— C.  veratrifolia  [R.  Brown]. 
Syn. :  Limodorum  veratrifolium  [Willdenow] .  A  species  indige- 
nous to  the  Moluccas,  where  it  is  used  topically  for  subcutaneous 
oedema  and  internally  for  chronic  diarrhoea.  [B,  180.] 

CALANTHID^C  [Lindley].  CAtANTHIDE^  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Ka2l(kasl)-a2n(a3n)'thi2d-e(a3-ea),  -aan(a3n)-thi2d'ea-e(a3-e2).  A  tribe 
or  section  of  orchids  (Vandece  [Lindley]),  comprising  Calanthe,  etc. 
[B,  170.] 

CALANTHIQUE  (Fr.),  CALANTIQUE  (Fr.),  n's.  Kasl-asn- 
tek.  An  agaric  having  a  white  pileus.  [B,  38.] 

CALAPITE,  n.    Kaal'a2p-it.    See  Vegetable  BEZOAR. 

CAL.APITO,  n.    The  Teucrium  iva.    [L,  105.] 

CALAPNATH  (Hind.),  n.  The  Andrographis  paniculata.  [B, 
172.] 

CAL,APPID;£  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-aap(a3p)'piad-e(a3-e«). 
Fr.,  calappes,  calappiens.  A  family  of  the  Brachyura,  including 
the  genus  Calappa.  [L,  41,  240,  292.] 

CAL.APPITE,  n.    Kaal'aap-it.    See  Vegetable  BEZOAR. 

CAL.ASAYA,  n.    Kaal-a3-sa3'ya3.    See  CALISAYA. 

CALATHIANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaa](ka3l)-aath(a3th)-ia-a(a3)'na3. 
The  Gentiana  pneumonanthe.  [B,  19,  38.] 

CAL.ATHIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasl-as-ted.    See  CALATHIDTOM. 

CALATHIDIFI.ORTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(kasl)-aa(as)-thiad-i»- 
flor'uss(u4s).  From  calathidium  (q.  v.\  and  flos,  a  flower.  Fr., 
calathidiflore.  Having  flowers  in  calathidia  (said  of  the  involucre 
in  the  Compositce).  [B,  1.] 

CALATHIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-aa(as)-thiad'ia-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  »caAa0t'«,  a  little  basket.  Fr.,  calathide  [Mirbel].  Ger., 
Korbchen,  Bliithenkorb.  The  flower-head  of  the  Compositce ;  a 
capitulum  (q.  v.).  [B,  1,  123.] 

CALATHtFORM,  CALATHINE,  adj's.  Kaal-aath'ia-foarm, 
ka2l'a2th-i2n.  Lat.,  calathianus,  calathinus,  calathifprmis  (from 
calathus  [=  <eaAo0o«],  a  basket,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  calathin. 
Ger..  korbformig,  napffbrmig.  In  botany,  having  the  shape  of  a 
nearly  hemispherical  cup,  also  patelliform.  [B,  19,  123  ;  L,  116.] 

CALATHIPHORUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-a2(a3)-thi2f'o(oa)- 
rusm(ru4m).  From  KaAa0o«,  a  basket,  and  <f>opetv,  to  bear.  Fr., 
calathiphore.  Ger.,  Bliithenkorbtrdger.  Of  a  composite  plant, 
the  receptacle  of  the  capitulum  ;  a  sort  of  receptacle  bearing  sev- 
eral calathidia.  [Cassini  (B,  1).] 

CALATHIPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kaal(kasl)-aa(a3)-thiaf'o(oa)- 
russ(ru4s).  Fr.,  calathiphore.  Ger.,  bluthenkorbtragend.  Bearing 
calathidia.  [L,  116.] 

CALATHIS,  CAtATHIUM,  CAtATHTJS  (Lat.),  n's  f.,  n., 
andm.  Kaal(ka3l)'a2(a3)-thias,  ka2l(ka3l)-a(a3)'thi2-u3m(u4m),  kaal- 
(kasl)'a2(as)4hu3s(thu4s).  Gr.,  /coAaflis,  KaMOiov,  icaAaSos.  See  CALA- 
THIDIUM. 

CALATTILSI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Ocimum  sanctum.    [B,  172.] 

CAL.BIANUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-bi2-a(as)'nu3m(nu4m). 
The  name  of  a  certain  plaster  mentioned  by  Myrepsus.  [L,  94.] 

CAL.BOA,  n.    See  QUAMOCLIT. 

CAL.CADINUM,  CALCADIS,  n's.  Of  the  alchemists,  zinc 
sulphate.  [Ruland.  Johnson  (A,  325).] 

CAL.CAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kasl-ka2r.  Calcareous  ;  as  a  n..  cal- 
cium carbonate  ;  as  a  n.  in  the  pi.,  c's,  a  group  of  the  Foraminifera 
having  a  calcareous  testa.  [A,  301 ;  B  ;  L,321.J— C.  primitif.  Mar- 
ble. [A,  301.] 

CAILCANEAI,,  CALCANEAN,  adj's.  Kaal-kan'ea-a2l,  -aan. 
Lat  calcaneus.  Fr.,calcaneen.  Pertaining  to  the  calcaneum.  [A, 
385 ;  L,  41.] 

CALCANEO-ASTRAGAI.AR,  adj.  Ka2l-kan"ea-o-aas-tra'g'- 
a2l-a3r.  Fr.,  calcaneo-astragalien.  Pertaining  to  the  calcaneum 
and  the  astragalus.  [C.] 

CALCANEO-CAVUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kaal(ka3l)-kan(ka3n)"ea- 
o(oa)-ka(kas)'vuss(wii4s).  A  variety  of  club-foot  in  which  the  feat- 
ures of  calcaneus  and  of  cavus  are  combined. 

CAtCANEO-CTJIiOID,  adj.  Ka2l-kan"e2-o-kuab'oid.  Fr., 
calcaneo-cubo'idien.  Pertaining  to  the  calcaneum  and  the  cuboid 
bone.  [C.] 

CALCANEO-SCAPHOID,  adj.  Kaal-kan"ea-o-ska2f'oid.  Lat., 
calcaneo-scaphoideus.  Fr.,  calcaneo-scapho'idien.  Pertaining  to 
the  calcaneum  and  the  scaphoid  bone.  [C.] 

CALCANEO-SOUS-PHALANGETTIEN  COMMUN  (Fr.), 
n.  Kasl-kasn-a-o-su-fa3l-a3na-zheat-i2-a3n  ko2m-usn2.  The  flexor 
brevis  digitorum  pedis  muscle.  [C.] 

CAI.CANEO-SOUS-PHAI,A]STGIEN  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-ka3n-a-q- 
su-fasl-asna-zhia-a3n2.  See  ADDUCTOR  hallucis  and  ABDUCTOR  mini- 
mi digiti  pedis.—  C.-s.-p.  commun.  See  FLEXOR  brevis  digito- 
rum pedis. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Us,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
98 


CALCANEO-TALAR 
CALCIUM 


762 


CALCANEO-TALAR,  adj.    Ka2l-kau"e2-o-tara3r.     See  CAL- 

CANEO-ASTRAGALAR. 

CALCANEO-VALGO-CAVUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-kan- 
(ka3n)"e2-o(o2)-va2Kwa3l)'"go(go2)-ka(ka3)'vu3s(wu4s).  A  variety  of 
club-foot  in  which  the  features  of  calcaneus,  valgus,  and  cavus  are 
combined. 

CALCANEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-kan(ka3n)'e2-u3m(u4m). 
Fr.,  calcaneum,  os  du  talon.  Ger.,  Fersenbein,  Fersenknochen. 
It.,  calcagno.  Sp.,  calc,dneo.  Syn.  :  os  calcis.  The  heel-bone  ; 
the  largest  bone  of  the  tarsus,  forming  the  posterior  extremity  of 
the  tarsal  arch,  articulating  with  the  astragalus  above  and  the 
cuboid  bone  in  front.  [A,  70  ;  C  ;  L,  149,  150.] 

CALCANEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-kan(ka3n)'e2-u3s(u4s).  See 
CALCANEAL  ;  as  a  n.  (pes  or  talipes  understood  [Fr.,  pied-bot  talus  ; 
Ger.,  Hackenfuss}),  a  form  of  club-foot  in  which  the  dorsum  of  the 
foot  is  drawn  up  toward  the  shin,  and  only  the  heel  touches  the 
ground.  [F.  R.  Fisher  (A,  277).] 

CALCANTHE,  CALCANTHOS,  CALCANTHUM  (Lat.), 
n's  f.,  m.,  and  n.  Ka2l(kasl)-ka2nth(ka3nth)'e(a),  -o2s,  -u3m(u4m). 
See  CHALCANTHUM. 

CALCAR  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(kasl)'ka3r.  Gen.,  calcar'is.  Gr., 
Kfvrpov.  Fr.,  eperon.  Ger.,  Sporn.  1.  The  calcaneum.  2.  A  spur 
or  any  spur-like  structure  ;  in  botany,  especially  an  appendage, 
usually  hollow,  cylindrical,  club-shaped,  or  saccate,  of  a  portion  of 
a  flower,  such  as  a  petal ;  in  the  Rotifera,  a  group  of  setose  pro- 
cesses arising  just  below  the  trochal  disc  in  the  median  dorsal  line, 
thought  to  be  sensory.  [A,  322 ;  B,  1,  123  ;  L,  121.]  See  also  PR.S:- 
HALLUX.— C.  avis.  Ger.,  Hahnensporn.  The  hippocampus  minor. 
[K  ;  L.  115.]— C.  equestre.  The  Delphinium  consolida.  [B,  180.] 

CALCARATE,  adj.    Ka2l'kasr-at.    See  CALCARATUS  (1st  def.). 

CALCARATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-ka3r-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s). 
From  calcar,  a  spur  (1st  def.),  or  calx,  lime  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  calca- 
rifere  (1st  def.),  eperonne  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  gespornt  (1st  def.).  1. 
Provided  with  a  spur.  [B,  1,  123.]  2.  Combined  with  or  containing 
lime.  [B,  119.] 

CALCAREA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-ka(ka*)'re2-as.  See  CAL- 
CARIA  (2d  def.). 

CALCAREA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    Of  Bowerbank,  see  CALCISPONGLS:. 

CALCAREJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-ka(ka3)'re2-e(as-e2). 
Ger.,  Calcareen.  Of  Rostaflnski,  an  order  of  Myxomycetes,  distin- 
guished by  simple  or  compound  sporangeia  often  provided  with  a 
columella  and  containing  violet  or  brownish  spores.  The  whole 
fructification  contains  more  or  less  calcium  carbonate.  [B,  75.] 

CALCAREATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-ka(kaa)-re2-a(a3)'tuss- 
(tu4s).  See  CALCARATUS  (2d  def.). 

CALCAREO-CORNEOUS,  adj.  Ka2l-ka"re2-o-ko2rn'e2-u3s. 
From  calx,  lime,  and  cornu,  a  horn.  Horny  and  containing  calca- 
reous matter.  [L,  121.] 

CALCAREO-FERRUGINOUS,  adj.  Ka2l-ka"rea-o-fe2r-ru2'- 
ji2n-u3s.  From  calx,  lime,  and  ferrum,  iron.  Fr..  calcareo-ferru- 
gineux.  Containing  iron  and  calcareous  matter.  [L,  41.] 

CALCAREO-MAGNESIAN,  adj.  Ka2l-ka"re2-o-ma2g-ne'zi«- 
a2n.  Fr.,  calcar  eo-magnesien.  Containing  a  magnesium  com- 
pound and  calcareous  matter.  [L,  41.] 

CALCAREO-SABULOUS,  adj.  Ka2l-ka"re2-o-sa2b'u2-lu3s. 
From  calx,  lime,  and  sabitla,  sand.  Fr.,  calcar  eo-sableux.  Con- 
taining sand  and  calcareous  matter.  [L,  41.] 

CALCAREO-SILICIOUS,  adj.  Ka2l-ka"re2-o-si2l-i-'sh'u3s. 
From  calx,  lime,  and  silex,  flint.  Fr.,  calcareo-siliceux.  Contain- 
ing calcareous  and  silicious  matter.  [L,  41,  56.] 

CALCAREO-SULPHUROUS,  adj.  Ka2l-ka"re2-o-su3lf'u2- 
ru3s.  Containing  calcareous  and  sulphurous  matter.  [L,  73.] 

CALCAREO-THORACIC,  adj.  Ka2l-ka"re2-o-tho-raVi2k. 
From  calx,  lime,  and  6tapa£  (see  THORAX).  Calcareous  and  homolo- 
gous with  the  gill-covers  of  fishes  (applied  by  Oken  to  the  shells 
of  the  Lamellibranchiata).  [L,  296.] 

CALCAREOUS,  adj.  Ka2l-ka're2-u3s.  Lat.,  calcarius,  calca- 
reus.  Fr.,calcaire.  Ger.,kalkiy,kalkicht,kalkartiy.  It.,calcareo. 
Sp  ,  calcdreo.  1.  Containing  lime  or  calcium.  2.  Chalky  in  consist- 
ence or  appearance.  3.  Growing  in  chalk  or  in  chalky  localities. 
[B,  19,  123.] 

CALCAREUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-ka(ka3)'re2-uSs(u4s).  Cal- 
careous ;  as  a  n.,  a  calcareous  mineral.  [B.]— C.  lactiformis. 
See  LAC  lunce. 

CALCARIA  [Ger.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-ka(ka3)'ri2-a3. 
Ger.,  Kalkerde  (2d  def.).  1.  An  old  name  for  a  sort  of  furnace  used 
in  making  glass.  [A,  325.]  2.  Lime.  [B.]— Aqua  calcariae  [Ger. 
Ph.].  See  Z/tVfwor  CALCIS.— Aqua calcarise  foicarbonicae.  "Soda- 
water  "  (carbonic-acid  water).  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] — Aqua  cal- 
cariae sulphurato-stibiatae.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  calcium 
thioantimonate  in  360  [Hannover  Ph.,  1833]  or  200  [Pruss.  Ph.,  18391 
parts  of  water,  made  by  boiling  ;  formerly  employed  for  abdominal 
engorgements,  dyscrasite,  chronic  rheumatism,  chronic  metallic 
poisoning,  and  glandular  enlargements.  [B.  119.]— Aqua  calcariae 
ustae.  See  Liquor  CALCIS.— C.  acetica.  Calcium  acetate.  [B.] — 
C.  animalis.  A  material  consisting  chiefly  of  calcium  carbonate 
or  phosphate,  obtained  from  the  skeleton  or  exo-skeleton  of  ani- 
mals, from  animal  concretions,  and  from  other  calcareous  ani- 
mal matter.  [B,  270.]— C.  arsenicica.  Calcium  arsenate.  [B, 
270.]— C.  carbonica.  Calcium  carbonate.  [B.]— C.  carbonica 
animalis.  Calcium  carbonate  obtained  from  the  animal  kingdom 
(from  oyster-shells,  etc.).  [B,  270.]  See  CONCHA  marince  prce- 
paratce,  CORALLIA  alba,  CORALLIA  rubra,  ASTACOLITH,  Os  SEPI.S: 
prceparatum,  and  Testae  OVORUM  prceparatce. — C.  carbonica  cru- 
da  [Russ.  Ph.].  Native  calcium  carbonate  (chalk  and  marble). 
[B,  95.]— C.  carbonica  praecipitata  [Russ.  Ph.].  See  Precipi- 


tated CALCIUM  carbonate.— C.  caustica.  Ger.,  Aetzkalk.  Quick- 
lime [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]— C.  caustica  soluta  [Russ.  Ph.].  See 
Liquor  CALCIS. — C.  chlorata  [Ger.  Ph.],  C.  chlorica,  C.  chlor- 
inica,  Calcariae  chlorum.  See  CALX  chlorata.— C.  fluorica. 
Calcium  fluoride.  [B,  180.]— C.  glyceriiio-phosphorica.  A  com- 
pound of  glycerin  and  calcium  phosphate.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]— 
C.  hydrata,  C.  hydrica.  Ger.,  Kalkhydrat.  Slaked  lime.  [B  ; 
L,  65"]— C.  hydrochlorica.  See  CALCIUM  chloride.— C.  hydro- 
iodica.  See  CALCIUM  iodide.— C.  hypochlorosa.  See  CALX  chlo- 
rata.—C.  hypophosphorosa.  See  CALCIUM  hypophosphite.—C. 
muriatica.  Dried  calcium  chloride.  [B,  270.] — C.  muriatica 
oxygenata,  C.  oxymuriatica.  See  CALX  chlorata.— C.  phos- 
phorica.  Calcium  phosphate  ;  of  the  Russ.  Ph.,  monohydric  cal- 
cium phosphate.  [B,  95,  119.]— C.  phosphorica  acida.  Acid 
calcium  phosphate.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] — C.  phosphorica  ex 
ossibus.  See  CALCIUM  phosphoricum  crudum. — C.  phosphorico- 
hydro-chlorata.  See  CALCIUM  chlorhydrophosphate. — C.  phos- 
phorico-lactica.  See  CALCIUM  lactophosphate.—C.  pura.  Quick- 
lime. [B,  119.] — C.  pura  liquida.  See  Liquor  CALCIS.— C.  sac- 
charata.  See  Syrupus  CALCIS. — C.  soluta.  See  Liquor  CALCIS. 
— C.  subsulfurosa.  See  CALCIUM  ihiosulphate.—C.  sulfurata. 
See  CALCIUM  sulphide  and  CALX  sulphurata. — C.  sulfurica  usta. 
Ger.,  gebranntes  schwefelsaures  Calcium.  Burnt  plaster  of  Paris. 
[B.] — C.  sulphurata.  See  C.  sulfurata. — C.  sulphurata  stibia- 
ta  Hoffmanni,  C.  sulphurato-stibiata.  See  CALCIUM  sulfwa- 
to-stibiatum.—C.  sulphurica.  See  CALCIUM  sulphate.— C.  usta 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Quicklime.  [B.]—  Citras  calcarise  animalis.  Cal- 
cium citrate  prepared  by  subjecting  oyster-shells  or  crabs1  eyes  to 
the  action  of  lemon-juice  or  lime-juice.  [B,  119.]— Hydras  cal- 
cariae. Slaked  lime.  [B,  119.] — Linimentum  calcariae  sul- 
phuratae.  Fr.,  liniment  de  foie  de  soufre  calcaire.  Syn.  :  arca- 
num Archideti.  A  mixture  of  1  pz.  of  calcium  sulphide  (calx  sul- 
phurata), 2  drachms  of  oil  of  juniper,  and  10  drops  of  Dippers  ani- 
mal oil ;  used  in  gout.  [B,  119.]— Liquor  calcariae  muriaticae. 
See  Liquor  CALCII  chloridi. — Liquor  calcariae  phosphorico- 
hydrochloratae.  Calcium  chlorhydrophosphate  (q.  v.)  in  solu- 
tion.— Liquor  calcariae  phosphorico-lacticae.  Syrup  of  lacto- 
phosphate  of  calcium.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]— Pilulae  calcariae 
sulphurato-stibiatae.  Fr.,  pilules  de  sulfure  d'antimoine  et  de 
calcium.  Pills  each  containing  &  of  a  grain  of  calcium  thioanti- 
monate mixed  with  tragacanth  mucilage.  [Batav.  Ph.,  Niemann's 
ed.,  1811  :  B,  119.] — Pulvis  calcarise  sulphuratae  cum  aconito. 
Fr.,poudre  antiphthisique.  A  powder  made  up  of  4  parts  of  calci- 
um sulphide  (calx  sulphurata),  2  parts  of  licorice-juice,  and  1  part 
of  aconite  leaves.  [B,  119.] — Solutio  calcariae  muriaticae.  See 
Liquor  CALCII  chloridi. — Solutio  calcariae  sulphurato-stibi- 
atae.  See  Aqua  calcariee.  sulphurato-stibiata^.— Subcarbonas 
calcariae  cretaceus.  Chalk.  [B,  119.] — Sulphuretum  cal- 
cariae et  stihii.  Calcium  thioantimonate.  [B,  119.]— Surphos- 
phas  calcariae.  Calcium  superphosphate.  [B,  119.]— Syrupus 
calcariae.  See  Syrupus  CALCIS. 

CALCARIFEROUS,  adj.  Ka2l-ka2r-i2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  calca- 
riferus  (from  calx,  lime,  or  calcar,  a  spur,  and/erre,  to  bear).  Fr., 
calcarifere.  See  CALCARATUS. 

CALCARIFORM,  adj.  Ka2l-ka2r'i2-fo«rm.  Lat.,  calcarifor- 
mis  (from  calcar,  a  spur,  and  forma,  form).  Fr..  calcar  if orme. 
Spur-shaped.  [B,  1,  19.] 

CALCARINE,  adj.  Ka2l'ka2r-i2n.  Fr.,  calcarin.  Pertaining 
to  a  spur  or  to  the  hippocampus  minor.  [A,  385  ;  L,  142.] 

CALCARIUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-ka(ka3)'ri2-u3s(u4s).  See 
CALCAREOUS  and  CALCARATUS  ;  as  a  n.  m.  (lapis  understood),  lime- 
stone. [A,  325.] 

CALCATAR,  n.    See  CALCADINUM. 

CALCATON,  n.  An  old  name  for  a  troche  containing  arsenic. 
[L,  109.] 

CALCATOR,  n.    See  CALCADINUM. 

CALCATREPPOLA  (It.),  n.  Ka3l-kas-tre2p'po-la3.  The  ^90- 
ricus  prunulus.  [L,  105.] 

CALCATRIPA,  CALCATRIPPA  [Tournefort]  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Ka2l(kasl)-ka3-tri(tre)'pa3,  -tri2p'pa3.  The  genus  Delphinium.  [B.] 
— Semen  calcatrippoe.  The  seed  of  Delphinium  consolida.  [B, 
270.] 

CALCEARIA  [Blume]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-se2(ke2)-a(a3)'ri2- 
a8.  Fr.,  calceaire.  See  CORYSANTHES. 

CALCEDON  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3I)-se(ka)'do2n(don).  See 
CHALCEDON. 

CALCEIFORM,  adj.  Ka2l'se-i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  calcciformis. 
Fr.,  calceiforme.  See  CALCEOLATE. 

CALCENA,  CALCENON,  CALCENONIA  (Lat),  n's  f.,  n., 
and  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-se(ka)'na3.  -no2n,  -se2n(ke2n)-on'i2-a3.  Terms  ap- 
plied by  Paracelsus  to  a  morbific  calcareous  matter.  [A,  325.] 

CALCENONIUS,  CALCENOS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Ka2l(ka3l)-se2n- 
(ke2n)-on'i:i-u2s(u4s),  -se(ka)'no2s.  See  CALCETUS. 

CALCEOLAIRE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasl-sa-o-la2r.    See  CALCEOLARIA. 

CALCEOLARE^E  [Bentham]  (Lat;),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-se2- 
(ke2)-o(o2)-Ia(la3)'re2-e(a3-e2).  See  CALCEOLARIE.S:  (1st  def.). 

CALCEOLARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(kasl)-se2(ke2)-o(o2)-la(la3)'- 
ri2-a3.  From  calceolus  (dim.  of  calceus).  a  slipper.  Fr.,  calceolairt. 
The  slipperwort  (from  the  slipper-shaped  lip  of  the  corolla) :  of 
Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  scrpphularineous  herbs  and  shrubs  constitut- 
ing the  tribe  Calceolariece.  [B,  19,  42.]— C.  corymbosa.  A  spe- 
cies used  as  a  diuretic.  [L,  49.]— C.  inflexa  [Ruiz  and  Pavfin].  A 
Peruvian  species,  used  as  a  vulnerary.  [B,  173.]— C.  pinnata  [Lin- 
naeus]. A  Peruvian  species.  The  leaves  are  purgative  and  emetic. 
;B,  121,  173.]— C.  punctata  [Vahl].  Syn.  :  Jovellana  punctata 
Ruiz  and  PavCm].  A  shrub  of  Peru  and  Chili,  where  the  stalk  and 
eaves  are  used  as  a  purgative,  especially  in  syphilis.  [B,  180.]— C. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


763 


CALCANEO-TALAR 
CALCIUM 


reseda  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  A  Peruvian  species,  used  as  a  febrifuge 
and  antiseptic.  [B,  121. J— C.  rugosa.  A  species  used  as  a  vul- 
nerary. [L,  49.] — C.  scabiosaefolia.  A  species  used  as  an  emetic. 
[L,  49.]— C.  serrata  [Lamarck].  See  C.  inJlexa.—C.  trifida  [Ruiz 
and  Pav6n].  A  Peruvian  species,  used  as  a  febrifuge  and  antisep- 
tic. [B,  173.] 

CALCEOLARIE.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2I(ka3l)-se2(ke2)-o(o«)-la3- 
ri(ri2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  D.  Don,  G.  Don,  and  Bentham,  a  tribe  of 
the  Scrophularinece,  comprising  Calceolaria  and  other  genera 
since  referred  to  that  genus.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subsection  of 
the  Verbascece,  comprising  the  sections  Utriculariece,  Pinguiculece, 
and  C.  genuince,  the  latter  being  the  same  as  the  C.  (1st  def.).  [B, 
42,  170.] 

CALCEOLATE,  adj.  Ka2l'se2-o-lat.  Lat.,  calceolatus.  Fr., 
calceole.  Ger.,  schuhfdrmig.  Shaped  like  a  shoe  or  slipper. 
[B,  19.] 

CALCEOLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-se(ke2)'o(o2)-]u3s(lu4s). 
Fr.,  calceole.  See  CYPEIPEDIUM. — C.  marianus  [Monch].  The 
Cypripedium  c.  [B,  173.] 

CALCEOSTOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2I(ka3l)-se2(ke2)-o2s'to(to2)-ma3. 
Gen.,  calceostoni' 'atos  (-tis).  Of  Van  Beneden,  a  genus  of  the  Gy- 
rodactylidce,  having  the  caudal  sucker  provided  with  a  single 
horny  structure  taking  the  place  of  the  hooks  of  the  other  Gyrodac- 
tylidcK.  [L,  16.] 

CALCEOUS,  adj.  Ka2l'sea-uss.  Lat.,  calceus.  See  CALCARE- 
OUS (1st  def.). 

CALCEPONGES    (Fr.),    n.  pi.     Ka31-sa-po2n2zh.     See  CALCI- 

SPONGI.S:. 

CALCETUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-se(ka)'tuss(tu4s).  Affected 
with  calcena  (said  by  Paracelsus  of  the  blood).  [A,  325.] 

CALCEUM  EQUINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)'se2(ke2)-u3m- 
(u4m)  e(e2)-kwi(kwe)'nu3m(nu4m).  The  Tussilago  farfara.  [L,  84.] 

CALCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)'ke(ch2a).  Gen.,  cal'ches.  Gr., 
KaAx1?-  An  ancient  name  for  a  shell-fish  which  yielded  a  purple 
dye,  also  for  the  Caltha  palustris.  [A,  387.] 

CALCHODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-ko(ch2o)'dez(das).  From 
KOL^xn  <see  CALCHE),  and  elfios,  resemblance.  Ger.,  schneckenformig. 
Snail-shaped.  [A,  322.] 

CALCIC,  adj.  Ka2l'si2k.  Lat.,  calcicus  (from  calx,  lime).  Fr., 
calcique.  Containing  lime  or  calcium.  [B.] 

CALCICOLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-si2k(ki2k)'o(o2)-lu3s(lu4s). 
From  calx,  lime,  and  colere,  to  inhabit.  Fr.,  calcicole.  See  CAL- 
CAREOUS (3d  def.). 

CALCIDES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ka3l-sed.  A  group  of  elements,  in- 
cluding barium,  strontium,  calcium,  and  magnesium.  [Ampere  (A, 
301,  385).] 

CALCIDICUM,  n.  An  alchemical  name  for  a  medicament 
made  from  arsenic.  [Ruland,  Johnson  (A,  325).] 

CALCIFEROUS,  adj.  Ka2l-si2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  calciferus  (from 
calx,  lime,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  calcifere.  Ger.,  kalkfiihrend. 
Containing  lime,  calcium,  or  chalk.  [A.  301,  322,  385  ;  L,  81.] 

CALCIFICATION,  n.  Ka2l-si2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  From  calx,  lime. 
Fr.,  calcification.  Ger.,  Verkalkung.  The  transition  of  a  tissue  or 
part  into  a  chalky  or  bony  state,  due  to  the  deposit  of  calcareous 
matter.  [A,  301.] 

CALCIFORM,  adj.  Ka2l'si2-fo2rm.  From  calx,  lime,  and 
forma,  form.  Chalky,  calcareous.  [L,  56.] 

CALCIFRAGA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-si2f(ki2f)'ra3-ga3.  From 
calx,  lime,  and  frangere,  to  break,  because  of  a  supposed  lithon- 
triptic  power.  Fr.,  calcifrage.  Of  Pliny,  the  Globularia  alypum  ; 
of  Lobel,  the  Crithmum  maritimum  ;  of  Scribonius  Largiis,  the 
Scolopendrium.  [B,  121.]  Cf.  SAXIFRAGA. 

CALCIFUGE,  CALCIFUGOUS,  adj's.  Ka2l'si2-fu2j,  ka2l-si2f- 
u2-gu3s.  From  calx,  lime,  and  fugere,  to  avoid.  Having  a  repul- 
sion for  chalk  (said  of  certain  plants  the  development  of  which  is 
hindered  or  arrested  by  growth  in  a  chalky  soil) ;  not  found  on  cal- 
careous rocks  (said  of  saxicole  plants).  [B,  121.] 

CALCIGENOUS,  adj.  Ka2l-si2j'e2n-u3s.  Lat.,  caMgenus  (from 
calx,  lime,  and  gigni,  to  be  born).  Fr.,  calcigene.  Ger.,  kalkzeug- 
e.nd.  Formed  from  or  of  the  nature  of  calcareous  matter  ;  also 
calciferous.  [A,  322,  385  ;  L,  41.] 

CALCIGEROUS,  adj.  Ka2l-si2j'e2r-u3s.  From  calx,  lime,  and 
gerere,  to  bear.  See  CALCIFEROUS. 

CALCIGRADUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-si2g(ki2g)'ra3-du3s- 
(du4s).  From  calx,  the  heel,  and  gradus,  a  step.  Gr.,  TTTepvo/SaTJ)?. 
Stepping  heavily  on  the  heels  in  walking.  [A,  325  ;  L,  84,  108.] 

CALCINATION,  n.  Ka2l-si2n-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  re'^pcoo-is.  Lat., 
calcinatio.  Fr.,  calcination.  Ger..  Calcinirung,  Verkalkung,  Ein- 
ascherung.  The  process  of  subjecting  an  incombustible  compound 
to  great  heat,  in  order  to  drive  off  its  vaporizable  constituents,  such 
as  water,  carbonic  acid,  etc.  [A,  322,  325,  385.] 

CALCINATORY,  n.  Ka2l'si2n-a2t-o-ri2.  Fr.,  calcinatoire.  A 
vessel  used  in  calcination.  [L,  56.] 

CALCINATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-si2n(ki2n)-a(a3)'tu3m- 
(tu4m).  A  calcined  substance.  [L,  119.]— C.  majus.  A  substance 
dulcified  artificially,  such  as  mercury,  lead,  etc.  [L,  84.]— C.  majus 
Poterii.  Mercury  dissolved  in  nitric  acid  and  precipitated  with 
salt-water  ;  formerly  used  for  the  cure  of  ulcers.  [L,  84.]— C. 
minus.  A  substance  that  is  naturally  sweet.  [L,  84.] 

CALCINED,  adj.  Ka2l'si2nd.  Lat.,  calcinatus.  Fr.,  calcine. 
Ger.,  calcinirt.  verkalkt.  Having  been  subjected  to  calcination. 
[B,  L,  43.] 

CALCINONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-si2n(ki2n)-on'i2-as.  See 
CALCENA. 


CALCINONIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-si2n(ki2n)-on'i2-u3s(u4s). 
See  CALCETUS. 

CALCIO-MONOHYDRIC,  adj.  Ka2l"si2-o-mo2n-o-hid'ri2k. 
Containing  calcium  and  one  atom  of  hydrogen.  [B.] 

CALCIO-TETRAHYDKIC,  adj.  Ka2l"si2-o-te2t-ra3-hid'ri2k. 
Containing  calcium  and  four  atoms  of  hydrogen.  [B.] 

CALCIPAROUS,  adj.  Ka2l-si2p'a2r-u?s.  From  calx,  lime,  and 
parere,  to  yield.  Fr.,  calcipare.  See  CALCIFEROUS. 

CALCIPHYTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-si2f(ki2f)'i2t(u«t)-a3. 
From  calx,  lime,  and  fyv-rov,  a  plant.  Fr.,  calciphytes.  Ger.,  Kalk- 
pflanzen.  Of  De  Blainyille,  a  class  of  the  Pseudozoa,  comprising 
those  that  are  fibrous  within  and  calcareous  without.  [L,  180.] 

CALCIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-sek.    See  CALCIC. 

CALCISPONGI^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka31)-si2(ki2)-spo2n- 
(spo2n2)'ji2(gi2)-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  calceponges.  Ger.,  Kalkschwamme. 
The  calcisponges ;  an  order  of  the  Spongida,  having  the  skeleton 
composed  of  calcium  carbonate.  [L,  147.] 

CALCITBAPA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(kasl)-si2t(ki2t)'ra3-pa3.  Fr., 
calcitrape.  1.  Of  Jussieu,  a  genus  of  composite  plants,  now  re- 
garded as  a  section  of  Centaurea.  2.  Of  Cassini,  the  Centaurea  c. 
[B,  42.] — C.  lanuginosa  [Lamarck].  The  Centaurea  benedicta. 
[B,  270.]— C.  offlcinalis.  See  C.  (2d  def.).— C.  solstitialis  [La- 
marck]. The  Centaurea  solstitialis.  [B,  180.] — C.  stellata  [La- 
marck]. See  C.  (2d  def.). 

CALCITRAPE^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(kasl)-si2(ki2)-tra2p- 
(tra3p)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Cassini,  a  subdivision  of  composite  plants 
(Centauriece  archetypce),  comprising  the  C.  rerce  (including  the 
genus  Cnicus  and  the  genera  Mesocentron,  Verutina,  Triplocen- 
tron,  and  Calcitrapa,  which  are  all  now  referred  to  Centaurea) 
and  the  Seridiece.  [B,  170.] 

CALCITRAPIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2l-si2-tra2p'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cal- 
citrapique.  Of  Colignon,  a  bitter,  non-crystallizable  substance  ob- 
tained from  plants  of  the  genus  Centaurea  ;  probably  not  a  pure 
principle.  [A,  301.] 

CALCITRIPPA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-si2(ki2)-tri2p'pas.  See 
CALCITRAPA. 

CALCIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)'si2(ki2)-u3m(u4m).  From  cote, 
lime.  Fr.,c.  Ger.,C.  U.,8p.,calcio.  A  metallic  element  occurring 
in  lime,  first  isolated  by  Sir  H.  Davy,  in  1808  ;  yellowish  ;  harder  than 
lead  ;  tough  and  malleable  according  to  some  authors,  but  very 
brittle  according  to  others  ;  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  1  '5778  ;  readily  oxidized 
in  moist  air  ;  decomposing  water  when  brought  in  contact  with  it ; 
bivalent ;  of  the  atomic  weight  39'9  ;  symbol,  Ca.  [B,  3.]— Acid 
c.  lactate.  Fr..  lactate  acide  de  c.  Ger.,  saures  milchsaures  C. 
A  compound  of  normal  c.  lactate  with  lactic  acid,  Ca(C3H6O3).).- 
2C3H8O3  +  2HaO,  forming  fibrous  crystalline  masses.  [B,  3.] — 
Acid  c.  phosphate.  Fr.,  phosphate  acide  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux). 
Ger.,  saures  phosphorsaures  C.  Tetrahydric  c.  phosphate.  [B.] 
See  C.  plwsphate.-A.ciA  c.  succinate.  Fr.,  succinale  acide  de  c. 
Ger.,  saures  bernsteinsaures  C.  A  compound  of  c.  succinate  and 
succinic  acid,  (C4H4O4)2CaHo  =  C4HjO^  +  C4H,O4,  forming  trans- 
parent prismatic  crystals.  [B,  3.]— Acid  c.  tartrate.  Fr.,  tar- 
trate  acide  de  c.  Ger.,  saures  weinsaures  C.  A  compound, 
,n  tr  r,  ^  n  CH(OH)-CO.OH  OH.CO  -  CH(OH) 

(C4HB06)2Ca  =  6n(OH)  _  CQ  Q  _  Ca  _  Q  CQ  _  CH(OH),  forming 

rhombic  crystals  much  more  soluble  in  water  than  normal  c.  tar- 
trate. It  occurs  in  the  fruit  of  Rhus  typhinum,  and  is  prepared  ar- 
tificially by  dissolving  normal  c.  tartrate  in  a  solution  of  tartaric 
acid.  [B,  3.]— Aethylschwefelsaure-C'ester  (Ger.),  Aethyl- 
schwefelsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  ethylsulphate. — Alcoholized 
solution  of  chloride  of  c.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  c.  chloride  in 
5  parts  of  alcohol  and  3  of  water.  [Ferrara  Ph.,  1832  (B,  119).]— 
Ameisensaure-C'ester  (Ger.),  Anieisensaures  C.  (Ger.).  See 
C.  formate. — Anhydrous  c.  chloride.  Fused  c.  chloride.  [B.]— 
Antimonigsaures  C.  (Ger.),  Antimonite  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C. 
hypoantimonate. — Azotate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  nitrate. — Azotite 
de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  nitrite.— Basic  c.  arsenite.  Fr.,  arsenite 
basique  de  c.  Ger.,  basisches  arsenigsaures  C.  Watts's  name  for 
normal  c.  arsenite,  also  for  certain  other  arsenites  of  c.,  one  of 
which  has  the  formula  Ca3As2O6.  [B,  2.] — Basic  c.  chloride. 
See  C.  oxychloride.— "Basic  c.  hypochlorite.  See  under  C.  hypo- 
chlorite.—'Basic  c.  phosphate.  Fr.,  phosphate  basique  de  c. 
Ger.,  basisches  phosphorsaures  C.  Tribasic  (normal)  c.  phosphate. 
[B.] — Basic  c.  sulpharsenate.  See  C.  thioarsenate. — Basic  c. 
sulpharsenite  [Watts].  Normal  c.  thioarsenite.  [B,  2.]— Bern- 
steinsaures C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  succinate.— Bihydrophosphate 
de  c.  (Fr.).  Tetrahydric  c.  phosphate.  [B.]— Bioxyde  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  C.  dioxide.— Biphosphate  de  c.  (Fr.).  Tetrahydric  c.  phos- 
phate. [B.]  — Bisulfure  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  disulphide.—Ki- 
urate  de  c.  (Fr.).  Acid  c.  urate.  [B.]— Brenztraubensaures  C. 
(Ger.).  C.  pyroracemate.  [B.]  See  C.  pyruvate.— Bromuretum 
calcii.  C.  bromide.  [B,  119.]— Burnt  c.  sulphate.  See  C. 
sulfuricum  ustum.—Ca,Icii  acetas.  See  C.  acetate.— Calcii  ar- 
senias.  See  C.  arsenate. — Calcii  binoxydum.  See  C.  dioxide. 
—Calcii  boras.  See  C.  borate.—Calcii  bromas.  See  C.  bromate. 
—Calcii  bromidum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Calcii  bromuretum.  See  C. 
bromide.— Calcii  carbonas.  See  C.  carbonate. — Calcii  car- 
bonas  praecipitata  [Br.  Ph.],  Calcii  carbonas  prpecipitatus 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Precipitated  c.  carbonate.— Calcii  chloras. 
See  C.  chlorate.— Calcii  chloridum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Calcii 
chloruretum.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  fused  c.  chloride  ;  of  the  Br.  Ph., 
dried  c.  chloride.  [B.] — Calcii  citras.  See  C.  citrate. — Calcii 
cyanidum,  Calcii  cyanuretum.  See  C.  cyanide.— Calcii  fer- 
rocyanidum.  See  C.  ferrocyanide. — Calcii  II uorid  urn.  Calcii 
fluoruretum.  See  C.  fluoride. — Calcii  hydras.  See  C.  hydrox- 
ide.— Calcii  hypochloris.  See  C.  hypochlorite. — Calcii  hypo- 
phosphis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  C.  hypophosphite.— Calcii  hyposul- 
phis.  See  C.  thiqsulphate. — Calcii  iodas.  See  C.  iodate. — Calcii 
iodidum,  Calcii  ioduretum.  See  C.  iodide.— Calcii  monoxi- 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  Oa,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tli",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CALCIUM 


764 


d  11  m ,  Calcii  monoxydum.  See  LIME. — Calcil  nitras.  See  C. 
nitrate.— Calcii  oxalas.  See  C.  oxalate. — Calcii  oxiclum,  Cal- 
cii oxydum.  See  C.  oxide  and  LIME.— Calcii  oxysulphuretum. 
FT.,  sulfure  de  c.,  foie  de  soufre  calcaire.  See  Solution  of  c.  sul- 
phide.—Calcii  peroxidurn,  Calcii  peroxydum.  See  C.  dioxide. 
— Calcii  phosphas  [Br.  Ph.l.  See  C.  phosphate.— Calcii  phos- 
phas  praecipitatus  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Precipitated  c.  phosphate. — 
Calcii  phosphis.  See  C.  phosphite.— Calcii  quinas.  See  C. 
quinate.— Calcii  sulphas  [Br.  Ph.].  C.  sulphate  ;  of  the  Br.  Ph., 
native  or  unburnt  c.  sulphate  (gypsum).  [B,  95.]— Calcii  sulphas 
ustus.  Burnt  c.  sulphate.  [B,  81.]— Calcii  sulphidum.  See  C. 
sulphide  and  CALX  sulphurata.— Calcii  sulphis.  See  C.  sulphite. 
— Calcii  sulphocarbolas.  See  C.  sulphocarbolate.— Calcii  sul- 
phuretum.  See  C.  sulphide  and  CALX  sulphurata. — Calcii  tar- 
tras.  See  C.  tartrate.—C.  acetate.  Lat.,  calcii  acetas,  c.  aceti- 
cum,  acetas  calcis,  calx  acetata.  Fr.,  acetate  calcique  (ou  de  c., 
ou  de  chaux).  Ger.,  C'acetat,  essigsaures  C.  Syn.  :  calcic  acetate, 
acetate  of  lime.  A  compound,  (CaHsO2)2Ca  +  H3O,  of  c.  and  ace- 
tic acid,  forming  prismatic  acicular  crystals  or  spongy  white 
masses  soluble  in  water  ;  formerly  prepared  by  the  action  of  vine- 
gar on  coral,  pearls,  mother-of-pearl,  etc.,  and  hence  called  sal 
coralliorum  (seu  margaritarum,  seu  matris  perlarum,  seu  oculo- 
rum  cancri) ;  said  to  be  diuretic  and  resolvent,  and  used  in  scrofula. 
[B,  4, 119.]— C.  aceticum.  See  c.  acetate.— C.  acetoglycollate. 
Fr.,  aceto-glycolate  de  c.  Ger.,  acetoglycolsaures  C.  A  substance, 
CaH,pC8O1  +  2H2O  =  C(O.C9H3O)H.,  —  CO.O  —  Ca  —  O.CO  —  H2- 
(O.C2H3O)C  +  H2O,  occurring  as  small  prismatic  crystals.  [B,  3.] 
— C.  acetylide.  Fr.,  acetylure  de  c.  Ger.,  C'acetyliir.  A  body 
of  the  composition  C2Ca.  [B,  3.] — C.  aconitate.  Fr.,  aconitate 
de  c.  Ger.,  aconitsaures  C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  aconitic  acid. 
Normal  aconitate  of  c.,  (C8H8OgVCa3  +  6H2O,  found  in  large 
amount  in  extract  of  aconite,  forms  prismatic  crystals  soluble  with 
difficulty  in  water.  [B,  2, 4.] — C.  acrylate.  Fr.,acrylatedec.  Ger., 
acrylsaures  C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  acrylic  acid,  Ca(C3H3O2), 
forming  thick  acicular  crystals.  [B,  3.] — C.  adipate.  Fr.,  adi- 
pate  de  c.  Ger.,  adipinsaures  C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  adipic 
acid,  Ca.C6H8O4  +  H4O.  [B,  2.]— C.  amidosulphonate.  Fr., 
amido-sulfonate  de  c.  Ger.,  amidosulfonsaures  C.  A  compound, 
(NH4SOo.O)jCa  +  4H2O,  forming  laminar  crystals  very  soluble  in 
water.  [E.  Berglund,  "  Prpc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  1879,  p. 
331  (B).] — C.  and  ammonium  arsenate.  A  salt  of  the  composi- 
tion Ca(NH4).AsO4  +  6H2O.  [B,  2.]— C.  and  ethyl  sulphate. 
See  C.  ethylsulphate. — C.  and  methyl  sulphate.  See.C.  methyl- 
sulphate.— C.  and  potassium  lactate.  Fr.,  lactate  de  c.  et 
de  potassium.  Ger.,  C'kaliumlactat.  A  salt  of  the  composition 
Ca(C3H6O3)2.2CsH5KO3.  [B,  4.]— C.  and  potassium  sulphate. 
Fr.,  sulfate  de  c.  et  de  potassium.  A  salt  of  the  composition 
CaSOvK-jSO^  +  HaO.  Deprived  of  its  water  of  crystallization  by 
heating,  it  acquires  the  property  of  solidifying  with  water  like 
plaster  of  Paris.  [B,  3.] — C.  and  sodium  sulphate.  Fr.,  sulfate 
de  c.  et  de  sodium.  A  salt  of  the  composition  CaSO4.Na2SO4,  oc- 
curring native  as  glauberite.  [B,  3.] — C.  angelate.  Fr.,  angeli- 
cate  de  c.  Ger.,  angelicasaures  C.  A  salt  of  c.  and  angelic  acid, 
Ca(C6H7Oj)2  +  2H2O,  forming  shining  prismatic  crystals  soluble  in 
4  parts  of  cold  water  ;  less  soluble  in  hot  water.  [B,  3.]— C.  anti- 
monate.  Fr.,  antimoniate  de  c.  Ger.,  antimonsaures  C.  A  sub- 
stance of  the  composition  Ca(SbO3)2.  [B,  2.] — C.  antimonite. 
Fr.,  antimonite  de  c.  Ger.,  antimonigsaures  C.  See  C.  hypoan- 
timonate. — C.  antimonio-sulphuratum.  See  C.  sulfurato- 
stibiatum. — C.  arabate.  Fr.,  arabate  de  c.  Ger.,  arabinsaures  C. 
Syn. :  c.  gummate.  A  compound  of  c.  and  arabic  acid  constituting 
gum  arabic.  [B,  8.]  See  ACACIA. — C.  arsenate.  Lat.,  calcii  ar- 
senias,  c.  arsenicicum.  Fr.,  arseniate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'arseniat,  ar- 
xensaures  C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  arsenic  (orthoarsenic)  acid. 
Three  such  compounds  are  known  :  1.  Normal  c.  arsenate  (trical- 
cic  arsenate),  Ca3AsO4.  insoluble  in  water.  2.  Monohydric  c.  arse- 
nate, CaHAsO4,  occurring  native  combined  with  water  of  crystal- 
lization as  the  minerals  haidingerite  and  pharmacolite.  3.  Tetra- 
hydric c.  arsenate,  CaH4(AsO4)9.  [B,  2,  3.] — C.  arsenite.  Lat., 
calcii  arsenis,  c.  arseniosum  (seu  arsenicosum).  Fr.,  arsenite  de  c. 
Ger.,  C'arsenit,  arsenigsaures  C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  arsenious 
(orthoarsenious)  acid.  Normal  c.  arsenite,  Ca3(AsO3)2,  was  for- 
merly called  basic  c.  arsenite,  and  the  name  arsenite  of  c.  was 
applied  to  c.  metarsenite  (q.  v.).  [B,  2,  3.]— C'athylsulfat  (Ger.). 
See  C.  ethylsulphate.— C.  benzoate.  Lat.,  calcii  benzoas,  c.  ben- 
zoicum.  Fr.,  benzoate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  ben- 
zoesaures  C.,  C'benzoat.  A  compound,  Ca(C7H6O2)2  +  4H2O,  form- 
ing white  efflorescent  crystalline  grains,  soluble  in  20  parts  of  cold 
water.  [B.]— C.  binoxide.  See  C.  dioxide. — C.  biphosphate. 
Fr.,  biphosphate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  An  old  name  for  tetrahydric 
c.  phosphate.  [B.]— C.  bisulphide.  See  C.  disulphide.—C.  bi- 
urate.  Acid  c.  urate.  [B.]  See  C.  urate.—C.  borate.  Lat.,  calcii 
boras,  c.  boricum.  Fr..  borate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'borat,  borsaures  C. 
A  white  powder,  Ca(BO2)2  +  2H,O,  prepared  by  adding  neutral 
sodium  borate  to  a  solution  of  c.  chloride.  Other  borates  of  c.,  of 
varying  composition,  are  obtained  by  decomposing  c.  chloride 
with  borax,  and  several  compounds  of  c.  with  the  acids  of  boron 
occur  native  as  minerals.  [B,  270.] — C.  bromate.  Lat.,  calcii 
bromas,  c.  bromicum.  Fr.,  bromate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'bromat,  brom- 
saures  C.  A  crystalline  compound  of  c.  and  bromic  acid,  Ca(BrO.)2. 
[B,  270.]— C.  bromatum.  See  C.  bromide. — C.  bromicum.  See 
C.  bromate.— C.  bromide.  Lat.,  calcii  bromidum,  c.  bromatum. 
Fr.,  bromure  de  c.  Ger.,  C'bromiir,  Bromc\  C'bromid.  A  white 
deliquescent  granular  substance,  CaBr2,  of  a  bitter,  saline  taste, 
readily  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol ;  used  as  a  substitute  for 
potassium  bromide  in  epilepsy  and  insomnia.  [B,  3,  5.]— C.  buty- 
rate.  Fr.,  butyrate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'butyrat,  buttersaures  C.  Acorn- 
pound  of  c.  and  butyric  acid,  (C4H7O2)sCa  +  H2O,  forming  trans- 
parent scales  readily  soluble  in  water.  The  isomeric  c.  isobutyrate, 
which  contains  5  molecules  of  water  of  crystallization,  forms  mono- 
clinic  acicular  crystals  and  is  less  soluble.  [B,  3.]— C.  caprate. 
Fr.,  caprate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'caprat,  caprinsaures  C.  A  crystalline 
compound  of  c.  and  capric  acid,  (C10H18O2)2Ca.  [B,  3.]— C.  capro- 


ate.  Fr.,  caproate  de  c.  Ger.,  capronsaures  C.  A  compound  of 
c.  and  caproic  acid,  (CgHiiOj^Ca  +  H2O,  forming  thin,  shining 
laminar  crystals.  [B,  3.]— C.  carbonate.  Lat.,  calcii  carbonas, 
c.  carbonicum,  carbonas  calcicus.  Fr.,  carbonate  de  c.  (ou  de 
chaux).  Ger.,  C'carbonat,  kohlensaures  C.,  kohlensaurer  Kalk. 
Syn.  :  carbonate  of  lime.  A  compound  of  c.  and  carbonic  acid, 
CaCO3,  occurring  widely  diffused  in  nature  in  the  form  of  lime- 
stone, marble,  chalk,  calc-spar,  and  arragonite.  It  forms  either 
hexagonal  (usually  hemihedral)  crystals  (calc-spar)  of  a  sp.  gr.  of 
from  2'70  to  2'75,  rhombic  prisms  (arragonite)  of  a  sp.  gr.  of  from 
2'92  to  3'28,  or  an  amorphous  powder  or  mass  (chalk).  This  form 
is  official  in  several  pharmacopoaias  (see  Native  c.  carbonate  and 
CHALK).  It  is  also  widely  distributed  in  the  animal  kingdom, 
forming  an  important  constituent  of  bones  and  of  the  exo- 
skeleton  of  molluscs  and  other  animals.  Pharmaceutical  prepara- 
tions from  these  sources  are  numerous  (see  TESTA  praeparata,  etc.). 
C.  carbonate  is  prepared  artificially  by  precipitating  a  c.  salt  with 
an  alkaline  carbonate  (see  Precipitated  c.  carbonate)  or  by  passing 
carbon  dioxide  through  lime-water,  the  precipitate  occurring  either 
as  an  amorphous  powder  or  as  crystals  resembling  those  of  calc- 
spar  or  of  arragonite,  according  to  the  temperature  and  the  pro- 
portion of  the  ingredients.  C.  carbonate  is  tasteless  and  odorle&s  ; 
it  is  insoluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  but  dissolves  in  acids  with 
decomposition.  [B,  3,  5,  95.] — C.  carbonicum.  C.  carbonate  ;  of 
the  Swiss  Ph.,  precipitated  c.  carbonate.  [B,  95.] — C.  carbonicum 
nativum  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  Ger.,  natiirliches  C'carbonat, 
natilrlicher  kohlensaurer  Kalk.  See  Native  c.  carbonate.— C.  car- 
bonicum praecipitatum  [Ger.  Ph.],  C.  carbonicum  purum. 
See  Precipitated  c.  carbonate. — C.  chinovate.  See  C.  quinovate. 
— C.  chlorate.  Lat.,  calcii  chloras,  C.  chloricum.  Fr.,  chlorate 
de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  Ger.,  C'chlorat,  chlorsaures  C.  A  deliques- 
cent crystalline  compound,  Ca(ClO3)2,  used  in  preparing  potassium 
chlorate.  [B,  3.] — C.  chloratum.  C.  chloride  ;  of  the  Swiss  Ph., 
fused,  or  amorphous,  c.  chloride  ;  of  the  Ger.  Ph..  a  test-solu- 
tion of  1  part  of  c.  chloride  in  9  parts  of  water.  [B,  205.]— C. 
chloratum  crystallisatutn.  Ger.,  krystallisirtes  Chlorc\  Crys- 
tallized (hydrated)  c.  chloride.  [B.]— C.  chloratum  fusum. 
Ger.,  geschrnolzenes  Chlorc".  Fused  (anhydrous)  c.  chloride.  [B.] 
— C.  chloratum  siccum.  Ger.,  trockenes  Chlorc1.  Dried  c. 
chloride.  [B.]— C.  chlorhydrophosphate.  Lat.,  calcaria  phos- 
phorico-hydrochlorata.  Fr.,  chlorhydrophosphate  de  c.  (ou  de 
chaux).  The  substance  obtained  in  solution  by  treating  c.  phos- 
phate (monohydric  c.  phosphate)  with  hydrochloric  acid.  It  oc- 
curs in  the  Sirop  de  chlorhydrophosphate  de  chaux  of  the  Fr. 
Codex.  [B.]— C.  chloricum.  See  C.  chlorate. — C.  chloride. 
Lat.,  calcii  chloridum,  c.  chloratum.  Fr.,  chlorure  de  c.  Ger., 
C'chloriir,  CTchlorid,  Chlorc*.  It.,  cloruro  di  calcio.  Sp.,  cloruro 
de  calcio.  A  compound  of  c.  and  chlorine,  CaCla.  When  deposited 
from  an  aqueous  solution,  it  forms  colorless,  deliquescent  prismatic 
or  pyramidal  crystals,  CaCl2  +  6H2O.  This  is  the  hydrated  (or 
crystallized)  c.  chloride  (the  c.  chloratum  crystallisatum,  the  chlo- 
ruretum  calcicum,  and  the  chlorure  de  c.  cristalltse  of  the  Fr.  Cod.). 
It  dissolves  in  about  a  quarter  of  its  weight  of  water  with  marked 
absorption  of  heat.  Combined  with  snow,  it  forms  a  freezing  mixt- 
ure. When  heated  to  200°  C.  it  forms  dried  c.  chloride  (calcii  chlo- 
ridum [Br.  Ph.],  c.  chloratum  siccum  [Russ.  Ph.],  chloretum  calci- 
cum [Netherl.  Ph.],  chloretum  calcicum  siccum  [Finn.  Ph.],  cal- 
caria muriatica  [Gr.  Ph.],  cloruro  cdlcico  [Sp.  Ph.]),  a  dry,  white, 
crystalline-granular,  porous  substance,  CaCl2  +  2H2O.  having  a 
strong  affinity  for  water  and  used  as  a  desiccating  agent.  By  fu- 
sion this  is  converted  into  fused  c.  chloride  (calcii  chloridum  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  c.  chloratum  [Swiss  Ph.],  c.  chloratum  fusum  [Austr.  Ph., 
Russ.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.],  chloretum  calcicum  fusum  [Finn.  Ph.], 
chlorure  de  c.  fondu  [Fr.  Cod.]),  CaCl,  a  colorless,  feebly  translu- 
cent, hard,  friable  mass  or  white  powder,  very  deliquescent,  devoid 
of  odor,  of  an  acrid,  saline  taste,  soluble  in  1 1  parts  of  cold  water 
and  in  8  parts  of  alcohol.  C.  chloride  is  employed  as  a  source  of 
other  c.  compounds,  and  has  been  used  as  a  remedy  in  scrofulous 
affections.  [B,  3,  5,  95.]— C.  chloruret.  See  C.  chloride.— C.  ci- 
trate. Lat.,  calcii  citras,  c.  citricum.  Fr.,  citrate  de  c.  (ou  de 
chaux).  Ger.,  C'citrat,  citronensaures  C.  It.,  citrato  di  calcio. 
Sp.,  citrato  de  calcio.  A  compound  of  c.  and  citric  acid.  Normal 
c.  citrate,  (C«H6O7)4Ca3  +  4H2O,  occurs  as  an  amorphous  white 
powder,  which  becomes  crystalline  on  boiling,  very  sparingly  solu- 
ble in  water,  but  readily  soluble  in  dilute  acids.  Monacid  c.  citrate, 
C6H8O7.Ca  +  H2O,  is  crystalline.  Diacid  c.  citrate,  (CgH7O7)2.Ca, 
is  a  gummy  mass  very  difficult  to  crystallize.  A  citrate  of  c.  pre- 
pared by  the  action  of  lime-juice  on  oyster-shells  or  crabs'-eyes 
(conchce  citratce,  lapides  cancrorum  citrati),  official  in  some  of  the 
old  pharmacopoeias,  was  regarded  as  a  diuretic  and  a  remedy  for 
nephritis  and  calculous  affections.  [B,  3,  4,  119.]  See  also  PULVIS 
incidens  Stahlii. — C.  cyanide.  Fr.,  cyanure  de  c.  Ger.,  C'cyaniir, 
Cyanc\  A  compound  of  c.  and  cyanogen,  Ca(CN).,.  [B,  4.]— C. 
diglycollate.  Fr.,  diglycolate  de  c.  Ger.,  diglycolsaures  C.  A 
compound  of  c.  and  diglycollic  acid,  Ca.C4H4O6,  forming  crystals 
containing  from  1  to  6  molecules  of  water  of  crystallization.  [B.  3.] 
— C.  dihydrophosphate.  Fr.,  bihydrophosphate  de  c.  (ou  de 
chaux).  Tetrahydric  c.  phosphate.  [B.]— C.  dilactate.  Fr.,  di- 
lactate  de  c.  A  substance,  (CH3.CH)2O(CO.O)2  H  Ca,  formed  from 
normal  c.  lactate  by  the  abstraction  of  the  elements  of  a  molecule 
of  water.  \B,  3.]— C.  dimetaphosphate.  Fr.,  dimetaphosphate 
de  c.  Ger.,  C'dimetaphosphat.  A  crystalline  body,  Ca.)P4O,2  •«- 
4H2O.  [B,  16.]— C.  dioxide.  Lat..  calcii  binoxidum.  Fr.,  bi- 
oxyde  (ou  dioxyde)  de  c.  Ger.,  C'dioxyd.  A  substance,  CaO2, 
forming  microscopic  crystals,  obtained  by  saturating  lime-water 
with  hydrogen  dioxide.  [B,  3.]— C.  disulphide.  Fr.,  bisulfure  de 
c.  Ger.,  C'disulfid.  A  substance,  CaS2  +  3H2O,  forming  yellow 
crystals  soluble  in  water,  said  to  be  obtained  by  boiling  milk  of 
lime  with  an  excess  of  sulphur.  [B,  3  ;  Pauly  (B,  270).]— C.  diu- 
rate.  Fr.,  biurate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'diurat.  Acid  c.  urate.  [B.]— C. 
ethylsulphate.  Fr.,  ethyl-sulfate  de  c.  Ger..  Aethylschwefel- 
sriure-C'ester.  A  crystalline  compound  of  c.  and  ethylsulphuric 
acid,  (C2H6.SO4'>2Ca  +  2H2O.  readily  soluble  in  water  and  used  in 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E',  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


765 


CALCIUM 


preparing  other  ethylsulphates.  [B,  3.] — C.  ferrocyanide.  Lat., 
calcii  ferrocyanidum,  c.  ferrocyanatum.  Fr.,  ferrocyanure  de  c. 
Ger.,  CPferrocycm&r,  Ferrocyanc\  A  substance,  Ca2Fe(C3N3)2  + 
12H2O,  formed  by  the  action  of  c.  hydrate  on  the  ferrocyanide  of  a 
heavy  metal.  [B,  4.J — C.  fluoride.  Lat.,  calcii  fluoridum,  c.  fl.no- 
ratum.  Fr.,  fluorure  de  c.  Ger.,  C'fluorid,  Fluorc1.  A  substance, 
CaF2,  forming  the  chief  constituent  of  fluor-spar  and  present  in 
minute  quantities  in  some  plants,  in  bones,  in  the  enamel  of  teeth, 
and  in  mineral  and  sea- water  ;  crystalline,  almost  insoluble  in 
water  and  in  dilute  acids,  becoming  luminous  in  the  dark  after  ex- 
posure to  the  sun's  rays.  [B,  13.]— C.  formate.  Fr.,  formiate  de 
c.  Ger.,  C'formiat,  aiueisensaures  C.  A  crystalline  compound  of 
c.  and  formic  acid,  (CHO3)2Ca,  readily  soluble  in  water.  [B,  3.]— C. 
glucoiiate.  Fr.,  gluconate  de  c.  Ger.,  gluconsaures  C.  A  com- 
pound of  c.  and  gluconic  acid,  (C8HiiOT)2Ca  +  2H2O,  forming 
warty  masses  of  acicular  crystals.  [B,  3.]— C.  glyeerate.  Fr., 
glyeerate  de  c.  A  compound  of  c.  and  glyceric  acid,  (C3HsO4)aCa  + 
2H2O,  forming  crystalline  crusts  moderately  soluble  in  water.  [B, 
3.]— C.  glyceroborate.  Fr.,  glyceroborate  de  c.  An  antiseptic 
substance  obtained  by  melting  together  equal  parts  of  c.  borate 
and  glycerin.  [Le  Bon,  "Compt.  rend.,1'  xcv,  p.  145  (B).]— C.  gly- 
collate.  Fr.,  glycolate  de  c.  Ger.,  glycolsaures  C.  A  compound 
of  c.  and  glycollic  acid,  (C.jH3O3)2.Ca,  forming  crystals  moderately 
soluble  in  water  and  containing  3  or  4  molecules  of  water  of  crys- 
tallization. [B,  3.]— C.  glyoxylate.  Fr.,  glyoxylate  de  c.  Ger., 
glyoxylsaures  C.  A  crystalline  compound  of  c.  and  glyoxylic  acid, 
(C2H3O4)2.Ca.  [B,  3.]— C.  gummate.  Fr.,  gummate  de  c.  See 
C.  arabate.—C.  lieptoate.  Fr.,  heptoate  de  c.  See  C.  cenanthylate. 
— C.  liippurate.  Fr.,  hippurate  de  c.  Ger.,  hippursaures  C.  A 
compound  of  c.  and  hippuric  acid,  Ca(C»H8NO3).,,  prepared  by  the 
action  of  hippuric  acid  on  lime-water.  A  specific  action  has  been 
imputed  to  it  in  affections  of  the  urinary  organs,  diseases  of  the 
liver,  certain  skin  affections  depending  on  hepatic  derangements, 
and  some  digestive  troubles,  and  it  has  been  used  with  decided 
benefit  in  cases  of  ascites  due  to  cirrhosis  of  the  liver.  [Poulet, 
"Gaz.  hebd.  de  m6d.  et  de  chir. "  ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Nov.  29, 
1884,  p.  624;  Dujardin-Beaumetz,  "Union  m6d.,"  Aug.  19,  1886; 
"  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  11,  1886,  p.  308 ;  B.]— C.  hydracry- 
late.  Fr.,  hydracrylate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'hydracrylat.  A  compound, 
(CsHsO-Oj.Ca  +  2H2O,  isomeric  with  c.  lactate,  forming  prismatic 
crystals.  [B,  4.]— C.  hydrate.  Lat.,  c.  hydricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
hydrate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'hydrat.  See  C.  hydroxide.— C.  hydrieum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  C.  hydroxide  ;  slaked  lime,  used  under  this  name  as  a 
test  in  the  Ger.  Ph.  [B,  205,  270.J— C.  hydriodate.  See  C.  iodide. 
— C.  hydrophosphate.  Monohydric  c.  phosphate.  [B,  270.]— 
C.  hydrosorbate.  Fr.,  hydrosorbate  de  c.  A  crystalline  com- 
pound of  c.  and  hydrosorbic  acid,  (C8H9O2)2.Ca  +  HaO.  [B,  3.]— 
C.  hydrosulphide.  Lat.,  c.  hydrosulfuratum.  Fr.,  sulfhydrate 
de  c.  Ger.,  C'hydrosulfid.  A  greenish-gray  pasty  substance, 
Ca(SH)2,  prepared  by  decomposing  c.  monosulphide  with  boiling 
water,  also  by  the  action  of  hydrogen  sulphide  on  milk  of  lime  ;  a 
powerful  depilatory  and  used  for  that  purpose  in  tanning.  [B,  5, 
16,  270.]— C.  hydroxide.  Lat.,  calcii  hydras,  c.  hydricum.  Fr., 
hydroxyde  (ou  hydrate)  de  c.  Ger.,  Cfhydroxyd.  It.,  idrossido  (o 
idrato)  di  calcio.  Sp.,  hidroxido  (6  hidrato)  de  calcio.  C.  hydrate, 
slaked  lime  ;  a  white,  finely  pulverulent  substance,  Ca.(OH)2,  de- 
rived from  c.  oxide  (quick-lime)  by  hydration  and  contained  in 
lime-water  ;  soluble  in  700  or  800  parts  of  water  and  deposited  in  a 
crystalline  form  from  its  aqueous  solution.  [B,  3.]— C.  hypoanti- 
monate.  Fr.,  hypoantimoniate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'hypoantimoniat. 
Syn.  :  c.antimonite.  A  compound  of  c.  oxide  and  antimony  tetrox- 
ide,  said  to  be  formed  when  antimonial  powder  is  boiled  in  water. 
[B,  98.]— C.  hypochlorite.  Lat.,  calcii  hypochloris,  c.  hypochlo- 
rosum.  Fr.,  hypochlorite  de  c.  Ger.,  unterchlorigsaures  C.  It., 
ipoclorito  di  calcio.  Sp.,  hipoclorito  de  calcio.  A  salt,  Ca(OCl)2, 
forming  one  of  the  constituents  of  the  so-called  chloride  of  lime 
(chlorinated  lime,  calx  chlorata).  Basic  c.  hypochlorite,  said  to  be 
present  in  the  same  compound,  has  the  formula  Ca(OH)(OCl).  [B, 
3.J— C.  hypochlorosum.  See  C.  hypochlorite  and  CALX  chlorata. 
— C.  hypophosphate.  Fr.,  hypophosphate  de  c.  Ger.,  unter- 
phosphorsaures  C.,  C'hypophosphat.  A  precipitate,  CaPO3  +  H2O, 
at  first  gelatinous,  afterward  granular,  obtained  by  the  action  of  c. 
chloride  on  sodiuni  hypophosphate  ;  insoluble  in  water,  readily  solu- 
ble in  hydrochloric  acid.  [B,  270.]— C.  hypophosphite.  Lat.,  calcii 
hypophosphis  [U.  S.  Ph.],  calcis  hypophosphis  [Br.  Ph., 1867],  c.  hypo- 
phosphorosum  [Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.],  hypophosphis  calcicus  [Fr. 
Cod.,  Finn.  Ph.],  calcaria  hypophosphorosa  [Russ.  Ph.].  Fr.,  hypo- 
phosphite  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux  [Fr.  Cod.] ).  Ger. ,  unter phosphor igsaures 
C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  hypophosphorous  acid,  Ca.(H2PO2)2, 
forming  shining  quadrilateral  prismatic  crystals  of  a  nauseous,  bit- 
ter taste,  readily  soluble  in  water  ;  used  in  scrofula,  rickets,  chloro- 
sis, anaemia,  imperfectly  united  fractures,  and  other  conditions  in 
which  the  c.  salts  are  supposed  to  be  deficient.  [B,  3,  81,  95.]— C. 
hypophosphorosum.  See  C.  hypophosphite.— C.  hyposul- 
phite. See  C.  thiosulphate. — C.  iodate.  Lat.,  calcii  iodas,  c. 
iodicum.  Fr.,  iodate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  Ger.,  C^jodat^jodsaures 
C.,  jodsaurer  Kalk.  It.,  iodato  di  calcio.  Sp.,  iodato  de  calcio. 
A  crystalline  compound,  Ca(IO3)a  +  5H2O,  or  Ca(IO3)2  +  6H2O, 
soluble  with  difficulty  in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol ;  said  to  be  anti- 
pyretic and  antiseptic.  [B,  5,  270.]— C.  iodatum.  See  C.  iodide. 
— C.  iodicurn.  See  C.  iodate.— C.  iodide.  Lat.,  calcii  iodidum, 
c.  iodatum.  Fr.,  iodure  de  c.  Ger.,  C'jodiir,  Jodc\  A  compound, 
CaI2,  forming  pearly-white  deliquescent  laminar  crystals.  It  is  an 
irritant,  deodorizer,  and  antiseptic,  and  has  been  used  internally  to 
arrest  erysipelas,  to  check  suppuration,  and  to  cure  scrofulous 
ulceration,  also  as  a  remedy  for  pulmonary  consumption.  [A,  247  ; 
B,  3.]— C.  iodobromide.  Fr.,  iodobromure  de  c.  A  compound  of 
c.  with  iodine  and  bromine  ;  said  to  be  efficacious  in  exophthalmic 
goitre.  [B,  81.]— C.  isobutyrate.  Fr.,  isobutyrate  de  c.  Ger., 
isobuttersaures  C.  See  under  C.  butyrate. — C.  isosuccinate. 
Fr.,  isosuccinate  de  c.  Ger.,  isosuccinsaures  C.  A  crystalline  com- 
pound of  c.  and  isosuccinic acid,  C4H4O4Ca  +  H2O  =  CH3.CH(CO.O)2 
~Ca  +  H2O.  [B,  3.]— C'jodat  (Ger.).  See  C.  iodate.— C'jodid 


(Ger.),  C'jodiir  (Ger.).  See  C.  iodide.— C'kaliumlactat  (Ger) 
See  C.  and  potassium  lactate.— C.  kinovate.  See  C.  quinovate.— 
C.  lactate.  Lat.,  calcii  lactas,  c.  lacticum.  Fr.,  lactate  de  c.  (ou 
de  chaux  purifle  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  C'lactat,  milchsaures  C.,  milch- 
saurer  Kalk.  A  compound  of  c.  and  lactic  acid.  Normal  c.  lac- 
tate, (C3HpO3)2Ca  +  5H2O,  forms  microscopic  acicular  crystals  ag- 
gregated into  opaque,  white  granular  or  warty  masses,  soluble  m 
9'5  parts  of  cold  water.  [B,  3.J  See  also  Acid  c.  lactate  and  C.  di- 
lactate.—C.  lactonate.  Fr.,  lactonate  de  c.  Ger.,  lactonsaures 
C.  A  crystalline  compound  of  c.  and  lactonic  acid,  (CgH8O.)2Ca  + 
7H2O.  [B,  3.]— C.  lactophosphate.  Lat.,  calcii  lactophosphas, 
lactophosphas  calcicus,  c.  lactophosphoricum.  Fr.,  lactophosphate 
de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  A  compound  of  c.  with  lactic  and  phosphoric 
acids  ;  usually  prepared  extemporaneously  in  aqueous  solution  or 
as  a  syrup  by  adding  lactic  acid  to  one  of  the  orthophosphates  of  c. 
[B.]  See  Lactophosphate  de  CHAUX  en  solution  and  Syrupus  calcii 
lactophosphatis.—C.  laevulinate,  C.  levulinate.  Fr.,  levulinate 
de  c.  A  substance,  (C6HTO3).jCa,  forming  silky  acicular  crystals 
readily  soluble  in  water.  [B,  3.]— C.  malonate.  Fr.,  malonate 
de  c.  Ger.,  matonsaures  C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  malonic  acid, 
2C3H2O4Ca  +  7H2O,  forming  transparent  acicular  crystals  very 
sparingly  soluble  in  water.  [B,  3,  4.]— C.  manganite.  Fr.,  man- 
ganite  de  c.  A  blackish-brown  substance,  CaMn6On.  [B,  3.]— C. 
mesotartrate.  Fr.,  mesotartrate  de  c.  Ger.,  mesoweinsaures  C 
A  crystalline  compound,  C4H4O8Ca  +  3HaO,  formed  by  precipitat- 
ing mesotartaric  acid  with  c.  acetate.  [B,  3.]— C.  metacar- 
bonate.  See  C.  carbonate.— C.  metantimonate.  Fr.,  metan- 
timoniate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'metantimoniat,  metantimonsaures  C. 
A  compound  of  c.  and  metantimonic  acid,  contained  in  some  of 
the  old  pharmaceutical  preparations  made  after  the  model  of 
the  calx  antimonii  cum  sulphure.  [B,  95,  119.]  See  C.  thioan- 
timonate.—C.  metaphosphate.  Fr.,  metaphosphate  de  c.  Ger., 
C'metaphosphat,  metaphosphorsaures  C.  A  compound  of  c.  and 
metaphosphoric  acid.  C.  monometaphosphate,  Ca(PO3)2,  the  or- 
dinary form,  is  a  white  pulverulent  substance  insoluble  m  water. 
A  polymeric  variety  is  known  as  c.  dimetaphosphate  (q.  v.).  [B,  16, 
270.]— C.  metarsenite.  Fr.,  metarsenite  de  c.  Ger.,  metarsenig- 
saures  C.  A  compound,  Ca(AsO2)3,  termed  by  Watts  neutral  c. 
arsenite,  obtained  by  precipitating  c.  chloride  with  ammonia  satu- 


CEYSTALS  OP  CALCIUM  OXALATE.  (AFTER  PEYER.) 


rated  with  arsenious  acid.  [B,  2.]--C.  metatungstate.  Fr., 
metatungstate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'metatungstat,  metaivolframsaures  C. 
A  crystalline  body,  CaW4O13  +  10H2O.  [B,  3.]— C.  methylma- 
lonate.  Fr.,  rnethylmalonate  de  c.  Ger.,  methylmalonsaures  C. 
See  C.  isosuccinate. — C.  methylsulphate.  Fr.,  methylsulfate  de 
c.  Ger.,  methylschwefelsauresC.  A  compound  of  c.  and  methyl- 
sulphuric  acid,  (CH3SO4)2Ca,  forming  deliquescent  octahedral  crys- 
tals. [B,  3.]— C.  monometaphosphate.  Fr.,  monometaphos- 
phate de  c.  See  C.  metaphosphate.— C.  monosulphide.  Lat.,  c. 
monosulfuratum.  Fr.,  monosulfure  de  c.  Ger.,  C'monosulfid. 
See  C.  sulphide.— C.  monoxide.  Lat.,  calcii  monoxidum.  Fr., 
monoxyde  de  c.  Ger.,  C'monoxyd.  See  LIME.— C.  mwriate.  See 
C.  chloride.— C.  nitrate.  Lat.,  calcii  nitras,  c.  nitricum.  Fr., 
azotate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'nitrat,  salpetersaures  C.  A  white,  porous, 
hygroscopic,  deliquescent  substance,  Ca(NO8)o,  occurring  as  an 
efflorescence  on  walls  over  which  urine  or  other  animal  liquids 
flow,  as  in  stables.  [B.  3.]— C.  nitrite.  Lat.,  calcii  nitris,  c.  nitro- 
sum.  Fr.,  azotite  (ou  nitrite)  de  c.  Ger.,  C^nitrit,  salpetrigsaures 
C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  nitrous  acid,  Ca(NO2)3  +  H2O,  very 
deliquescent  and  readily  soluble  in  water.  [B,  270.]— C.  osnan- 
thylate.  Fr.,  cenanthylate  de  c.  A  crystalline  compound  of  c. 
and  cenanthylic  acid,  (C7H18O2^Ca  +  H2O.  [B,  3.]— C.  orthoar- 
senate.  Fr.,  orthoarseniate  de  c.  Ger.,  orthoarsensaures  C.  See 
C.  arsenate.—C.  orthophenolsulphonate.  Fr.,  orthophenolsul- 
fonate  de  c.  Ger.,  orthophenolsulfonsaures  C.  See  C.  sulphocar- 
bolate. — C.  orthophosphate.  Fr.,  orthophosphate  de  c.  Ger., 
orthophosphorsaures  C.  See  C.  phosphate.— C.  oxalate.  Lat., 
calcii  oxalas.  c.  oxalicum.  Fr.,  oxalate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  Ger., 
C'oxalat,  oxalsaures  C.,  oxalsaurer  Kalk.  It.,  ossalato  di  calcio. 


O.  no;  O»,  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the:  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  u  tGerman). 


CALCIUM 


766 


Sp.,  oxalato  de  calcio.  Syn.  :  oxalate  of  lime.  A  compound  of  c. 
and  oxalic  acid,  CaC2O4  +  H2O  9r  CaC2O4  +  3H2O,  usually  occur- 
ring as  a  white  amorphous  precipitate  insoluble  in  water.  In  the 
cells  of  plants  and  in  the  urine  it  occurs  in  the  crystalline  form, 
either  as  small,  brilliant  octahedra  (envelope-shaped  crystals)  or  in 
the  dumb-bell  shape  or  aggregated  into  rough,  hard,  dark  masses, 
as  in  mulberry  calculi.  Its  excretion  in  the  urine  in  abnormal 
amount  accompanies  a  derangement  of  nutrition  termed  oxaluria 
(q.  v.).  [A,  444  ;  B,  4.]— C.  oxide.  Lat.,  calcii  oxidum,  c.  oxyda- 
tum,  oxydum  calcicum.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  c.  Ger.,  C'oxyd.  It.,ossido 
di  calcio.  Sp.,  oxido  de  calcio.  A  compound  of  c.  and  oxygen. 
Ordinary  c.  oxide  (c.  monoxide),  CaO,  is  lime  (q.  v.).  [B.]  See  also 
C.  dioxide. — C.  oxychloride,  C.  oxychloruret.  Fr.,  oxychlorure 
de  c.  Ger.,  C'oxychloriir.  A  compound,  CICa  -  O  —  Ca(OH)  + 
7H2O,  occurring  as  long,  white  acicular  crystals,  obtained  by  boil- 
ing c.  chloride  with  slaked  lime.  [B,  3.]— C'oxyd(Ger.),  C.  oxy- 
datum.  See  C.  oxide.— C.  oxydatum  hydratuin.  See  C.  hy- 
droxide.—C.  oxymurlate.  See  C.  oxychloride. — C.  oxysulfura- 
tum  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by  slaking  3 
parts  of  quick-lime  with  2  of  water  and  mixing  with  6  of  sublimed 
sulphur.  [B,  95.]  Of.  Calcii  oxysulphuretum  and  CALX  sulphurata. 
— C.  oxysulphide.  Lat.,  calcii  oxysulphuretum,  c.  oxysulfura- 
tum.  Fr.,  oxysulfure  de  c.  Ger.,  C'oxysulfiir.  A  compound  of  c. 
with  oxygen  and  sulphur.  Such  a  compound  is  supposed  to  exist 
in  the  preparation  known  as  calcii  oxysulphuretum.  [B,  81.]  See 
also  CALX  sulphurata. — C.  paralactate.  Fr.,  paralactate  de  c. 
Ger..  C'paralactat,  paramilchsaures  C.  See  C.  sarcolactate.—C. 
pentasulphide.  Fr.,  pentasulfure  (ou  quint isulfure)  de  c.  Ger., 
C'pentasulfid.  A  compound,  CaS6,  obtained  by  boiling  milk  of 
lime  with  sulphur.  [B,  270.]— C.  peroxide.  Lat.,  calcii  peroxi- 
dum.  Fr.,  peroxyde  de  c.  Ger.,  C'superoxyd.  See  C.  dioxide. — 
C.  phenolsulphonate,  C.  phenylsulphate.  Fr.,  sulfophenate 
df  c.  Ger.,phenylschwefelsaures  C.  See  C.  sulphocarbolate.—C. 
phosphate.  Lat.,  calcii  phosphas,  c.  phosphoricum.  Fr.,  phos- 
phate de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  Ger.,  C'phosphat,  phosphorsaures  C., 
phosphorsaurer  Kalk.  It.,  fosfato  di  calcio.  Sp.,  fosfato  de  cal- 
cio. Syn. :  phosphate  of  lime.  A  compound  of  c.  and  phosphoric 
(orthophospnoric)  acid.  Three  such  compounds  are  known  :  1.  Nor- 
mal c.  phosphate,  Ca3(PO4)a— tricalcic  phosphate,  tribasic  c.  phos- 
phate, the  basic  c.  phosphate  of  the  older  writers,  calcii  phosphas 
prcBcipitatus  [U.  S.  Ph.],  calcii  phosphas  [Br.  Ph.],  phosphas  cal- 
cicus  [Fr.  Cod.,  Netherl.  Ph.],  c.  phosphoricum  basicum,  phosphate 
tricalcique  [Fr.  Cod.]— a  white  substance,  nearly  insoluble  in  pure 
water,  but  readily  soluble  in  water  containing  salts  of  ammonium, 
sodium  chloride,  and  other  salts,  also  in  all  acids.  It  is  extensively 
diffused  through  the  mineral  kingdom  and  also  forms  an  important 
part  of  many  vegetable  and  animal  tissues,  constituting  nearly  60 
per  cent,  of  the  tissue  of  bones  (hence  called  bone-phosphate)  and 
from  66  to  90  per  cent,  of  that  of  the  teeth,  and  found  in  some  quan- 
tity in  every  tissue  and  fluid  of  the  human  body,  except  the  gastric 
juice,  the  sweat,  and  the  urine.  It  is  usually  prepared  for  pharma- 
ceutical purposes  by  precipitation  (see  Precipitated  c.  phosphate). 
2.  Monohydric  c.  phosphate,  CaHPO4  +  2H2O — dicalcic  phosphate, 
the  c.  phosphate,  or  neutral  c.  phosphate,  of  the  older  writers,  c. 
phosphoricum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.] ,  calcaria 
phosphorica  [Russ.  Ph.],  phosphas  calcicus  [Finn.  Ph.],  phosphate 
bicalcique  [Fr.  Cod.]— occurring  native  in  the  crystalline  form  in 
certain  kinds  of  guano,  in  the  wood  and  pith  of  Tectona  grandis, 
and  in  a  certain  Form  of  urinary  calculus,  also  sometimes  forming 
a  deposit  of  stellate  crystals  (stellar  phosphate)  in  urine.  It  is  pre- 
pared artificially  by  precipitating  c.  chloride  with  sodium  phos- 
phate, as  directed  by  the  different  pharmacopeias,  or  by  the  action 
of  dilute  phosphoric  acid  on  c.  carbonate.  According  to  some  of 
the  older  authorities,  it  has  the  double  formula  (adopted  in  the 
Fr.  Cod.)  Ca2H2P2O8  +  2H2O  or  +  4H?O.  3.  Tetrahydric  c.  phos- 
phate, CaH4(PO4)j — acid  c.  phosphate,  monocalcic  phosphate,  c. 
phosphoricum  acidum.  biphosphas  calcicus  [Fr.  Cod.],  phosphate 
monocalcique  [Fr.  Cod.]— forming  rhombic  deliquescent  laminar 
crystals  readily  soluble  in  cold  water.  It  is  found  in  the  brain  and 
in  the  urine  and  other  acid  animal  fluids,  and  is  produced  artificially 
by  dissolving  the  other  c.  phosphates  in  an  acid.  In  the  urine,  it  is 
retained  in  solution  as  long  as  the  urine  remains  acid  ;  when  the 
urine  becomes  alkaline,  the  tetrahydric  phosphate  is  converted 
into  the  normal  phosphate,  and  is  thrown  down  as  a  dense  white 
precipitate.  Tetrahydric  c.  phosphate  is  extensively  used  as  a  fer- 
tilizer, under  the  name  of  superphosphate  of  lime,  being  prepared 
extemporaneously  by  treating  bone-phosphate  with  sulphuric  acid. 
The  c.  phosphates  are  used  medicinally  in  diseases  supposed  to  be 
due  to  a  deficiency  of  c.  salts  in  the  system,  such  as  rickets.  [B,  3. 
5,  9,  16,  95,  270.]  See  also  C.  metaphosphate,  C.  dimetaphosphate, 
and  C.  pyrophosphate.— C.  phosphide.  Fr.,  phosphure  de  c. 
Ger.,  Phosphorc\  A  compound  formed  by  the  union  of  c.  and 
phosphorus  under  petroleum.  [B,  3.]— C.  phosphite.  Lat.,  calcii 
phosphis,  c.  phosphorosum.  Fr.,  phosphite  de  c.  Ger.,  C'phosphit, 
phosphorigsaures  C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  phosphorous  acid, 
(CaHPOs)2  +  3H2O,  forming  crystalline  crusts.  [B,  270.]— C.  phos- 
pholactate.  See  C.  lactophosphate. — C.  phosphoricum.  C. 
phosphate  ;  of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  and  Swiss  Ph., 
monohydric  c.  phosphate.  [B,  95.]— C.  phosphoricum  acidum. 
Acid  (tetrahydric)  c.  phosphate.  [B,  95.]— C.  phosphoricum 
basicum.  Basic  (normal)  c.  phosphate.  [B,  95.]— C.  phosphori- 
cum crudum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  rohes  C'phosphat.  Crude,  or  com- 
mercial, c.  phosphate  ;  probably  powdered  bone-ash.  [B,  95.]— C. 
phosphoricum  ex  ossibus  praecipitatum.  Tetrahydric  c. 
phosphate  prepared  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  calcined 
bones.  [Bernat/ik  (A,  319).]— C.  phosphoricum  gelatinosum. 
Freshly  prepared  and  washed  c.  phosphoricum  ex  ossibus  praecipi- 
tatum (q.  v.)  •  a  gelatinous  mass  containing  about  66  per  cent,  of 
water.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]— C.  phosphorosum.  See  C.  phos- 
phite.—C.  phosphuret.  See  C.  phosphide  and  CALX  phosphorata. 
— C.  protochloruret.  See  C.  chloride.— C.  protoxide.  See 
LIME.— C.  protoxychloruret.  See  C.  oxychloride.— C.  pyro- 
phosphate.  Fr.,  pyrophosphate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'pyrophosphat,  py- 


rophosphorsaures  C.  A  substance,  Ca2P2O7,  formed  by  the  in- 
cineration of  monohydric  c.  phosphate,  also  by  mixing  solutions  of 
c.  chloride  and  sodium  pyrophosphate.  Combined  with  4  mole- 
cules of  water  of  crystallization,  it  occurs  crystalline.  [B,  270.]— C. 
pyroracemate.  Fr.,  pyroracemate  de  c.  Ger..  brenztrauben- 
saures  C.  See  C.  pyruvate. — C.  pyrothioarsenate.  Fr.,  pyro- 
thioarseniate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'pyrothioarseniat.  A  salt,  Ca2As2S7, 
called  by  Watts  neutral  sulpharsenate  of  c.  [B,  2.]— C.  pyrothio- 
arsenite.  Fr.,  pyrothioarsenite  de  c.  A  compound,  Ca2AsaS6, 
called  by  Watts  neutral  sulpharsenite  of  c.  [B,  2.]— C.  pyrova- 
nadate.  Fr.,  pyrovanadate  de  c.  Ger.,  pyrovanadinsaures  C. 
A  white  amorphous  substance,  2Ca2V2OT  +  5H2O.  [B,  3.]— C.  py- 
ruvate. Fr.,  pyruvate  de  c.  A  compound  of  c.  and  pyruvic  acid, 
(CsH3O3)2Ca,  forming  crystals  which  are  converted  by  slight  warm! 
ing  into  a  gum-like  mass.  [B,  3.]— C.  quinate.  Lat.,  calcii  qui 
nas,  quinas  calcis.  Fr.,  quinate  de  c.  Ger.,  chinasaures  C.  A 
crystalline  substance,  Ca(C7Hi1O«)2  +  10H2O.  It  has  been  used  as 
a  source  of  the  quinates  of  quinine  and  cinchonine.  [B,  4.]— 
C.  quinovate.  Fr.,  quinovate  de  c.  Ger.,  chinovasaures  C. 
A  compound  of  c.  and  quinovic  acid.  [B,  5.]— C.  quiutisul- 
phuret.  Lat.,  c.  quinquesulfuratum.  Fr.,  quintisulfure  de  c. 
See  C.  pentasulphide. — C.  racemate.  Fr.,  racemate  de  c.  Ger., 
traubensaures  C.  A  compound.  C4H4OsCa  +  4H2O,  forming  small 
acicular  crystals,  isomeric  with  c.  tartrate,  but  less  soluble  in 
water.  [B.  3.]— C.  saccharate.  Fr.,  saccharate  de  c.  Ger.,  zuck- 
ersaures  C.  A  name  given  to  three  compounds :  1.  Normal  c. 
saccharate,  a  salt  of  c.  and  dibasic  saccharic  acid,  C«H8CaOg 
+  H2O,  forming  fine  microscopic  crystals.  2.  A  salt  of  c.  and 
monobasic  saccharic  acid.  See  SACCHARATE.  3.  See  C.  sucrate. — 
[B,  3,  4.]— C. -saccharose.  See  C.  sucrate.— C.  santonate.  Fr., 
santonate  de  c.  Ger.,C'santonat.  See  C.-SANTONIN. — C.  sarcolac- 
tate.  Ger.,  Jleischmilchsaures  C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  sarco- 
lactic  acid,  2Ca(C3H6O«).,  +  9HaO,  isomeric  with  c.  lactate,  form- 
ing acicular  crystals.  In  solution,  it  rotates  polarized  light  to  the 
left.  [B,  3.]— C.  silicate.  Fr.,  silicate  de  c.  Ger.,  kieselsaures 
C.,  kieselsaurer  Kalk.  A  compound  of  c.  and  silicic  acid.  A  num- 
ber of  such  compounds  occur,  often  in  combination  with  other 
metallic  elements,  in  many  minerals.  [B,  3.]— C.  subphosphoro- 
suiii.  See  C.  hypophosphite.—C.  subsulfurosum.  See  thio- 
sulphate.—C.  succinate.  Fr.,  succinate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'succinat, 
bernsteinsaures  (Oder  succinsaures)  C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  suc- 

p»TT        f  1|-J    |~i 

cinic  acid.     Normal  c.  succinate,  C4H4O4Ca  =    •    s  '    /Ca, 

CH2  —  CO.O 

forms  acicular  crystals  containing  1  or  2  molecules  of  water  of 
crystallization.  It  occurs  in  the  bark  of  Morus  alba,  and  is  pre- 
pared artificially  by  the  action  of  c.  chloride  on  sodium  succinate. 
|B,  3.]  See  also  Acid  c.  succinate  and  C.  isosuccinate.—C,  sucrate. 
Fr.,  sucrate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  Syn.  :  saccharate  of  c.  (or  of  lime), 
c. -saccharose.  A  compound  of  c.  and  saccharose,  produced  when 
lime  is  dissolved  in  a  solution  of  cane-sugar,  hence  occurring  in 
syrupus  calcis  (q.  v.).  Three  such  compounds  are  known  :  1.  Mono- 
calcium  sucrate  (monobasic  sucrate  of  lime),  C12H21(CaOH)Oii.  a 
white,  brittle  amorphous  substance  readily  soluble  in  water.  2. 
Dicalcium  sucrate,  Ci2H20(CaOH)2O11.  a  white  crystalline  sub- 
stance only  moderately  soluble  in  water.  3.  Trica'lcium  sucrate 
(tribasic  saccharate  of  lime),  C1oH,B(CaOH)3O, ,,  a  hard,  brittle  sub- 
stance or  a  granular  mass  soluble  in  water  with  great  difficulty. 
[B,  3.]— C'sulfarseniat  (Ger.).  See  C.  thioarsenate.— C'sulfar- 
senit  (Ger.).  See  C.  thioarsenite.— C'sulfoathylat  (Ger.).  See  C. 
ethylsulphate. — C.  sulfocarbolicum,  C.  sulfophenylicum.  See 
C. sulphocarbolate.— C.  sulfurato-stibiatum.  Syn.;  calcaria sul- 
phurato-stibiata  [Gr.  Ph.].  A  preparation  consisting  essentially  of 
c.  thioantimonate,  made  by  heating  together  1  part  each  of  anti- 
mony trisulphide  and  sulphur  and  4  parts  of  slaked  lime.  [B,  95.] — 
C.  sulfuratum.  See  C.  sulphide  and  CALX  sulphurata. — C'sul- 
furet  (Ger.).  C.  monosulphide.  [B,  270.]— C.  sulfuricum.  C. 
sulphate :  of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  a  saturated  aqueous  solution  of  c.  sul- 
phate, used  as  a  test.  [B,  205.]— C.  sulfuricum  nativum.  Gyp- 
sum ;  the  calcii  sulphas  of  the  Br.  Ph.  [B,  95.]— C.  sulfuricum 
ustum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  gebranntes  schirefelsaures  C.,  gebrannter 
Gyps.  Burnt  c.  sulphate  ;  plaster  of  Paris.  [B,  95.]— C.  sulfuro- 
MI  m.  See  C.  sulphite. — C.  sulphantimonate.  See  C.  thioanti- 
monate.— C.  sulpharsenate.  Fr.,  sulfarseniate  de  c.  Ger., 
C'sulfarseniat,  schwefelarsensaures  C.  See  C.  thioarsenate  and 
C.  pyrothioarsenate. — C.  sulpharsenite.  Fr.,  sulfarsenite  de  c. 
Ger.,  C'sulfarsenit.  See  C.  thioarsenite. — C.  sulphate.  Lat., 
calcii  sulphas,  c.  sulfuricum.  Fr.,  sulfate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux). 
Ger.,  C'sulfat,  schwefelsamres  C.  A  compound  of  c.  and  sulphuric 
acid,  CaSO4.  Combined  with  2  molecules  of  water  of  crystalliza- 
tion, it  forms  native  c.  sulphate,  or  gypsum — calcii  sulphas  [Br. 
Ph.],  sulphas  calcicus  nativus  [Finn.  Ph.],  gypsum  [Gr.  Ph.],  yeso 
(6  yeso  compacto)  [Sp.  Ph.].  This  occurs  in  the  form  of  monoclinic 
crystals  (selenite),  in  the  fibrous  form  (satin-spar),  and  as  alabaster 
(q.  v.X  Uncombined  with  water  of  crystallization,  it  constitutes  the 
mineral  anhydrite,  and  is  also  produced  artificially  by  heating  gyp- 
sum, thus  forming  burnt  gypsum,  or  plaster  of  Paris  (c.  sulfuricum 
ustum  [Ger.  Ph.],  calcaria  sulfurica  usta  [Russ.  Ph.],  sulphas  cal- 
cicus ustus  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]),  a  white,  amor- 
phous, tasteless,  odorless  substance  which,  when  brought  into  con- 
tact with  water,  hardens  into  a  tenacious  solid  mass.  It  is  largely 
used  in  making  casts  and  plaster  splints  and  bandages.  C.  sul- 
phate has  a  sp!  gr.  of  from  22  to  2'4,  and  dissolves  in  from  400  to 
500  parts  of  water.  [B,  3,  95,  270.]  See  also  C.  and  potassium  sul- 
phate and  C.  and  sodium  sulphate.— C.  sulphide.  Lat.,  calcii 
sulphidum  (seu  sulphuretum),  c.  sulfuratum.  Fr.,  sulfure  de  c. 
Ger.,  C'sulfid,  Schwefelc\  A  compound  of  c.  and  sulphur.  Ordi- 
nary c.  sulphide,  c.  monosulphide.  CaS,  is  a  yellowish-white  earthy 
substance  having  the  odor  of  hydrogen  sulphide,  almost  insoluble 
in  water,  constituting  a  large  proportion  of  calx  sulphurata  (q.  v.). 
[B,  3,  270.]  See  also  C.  disulphide,  C.  tetrasulphide,  and  C.  penta- 
sulphide.— C.  sulphite.  Lat.,  calcii  sulphis,  c.  sulfurosum.  Fr., 
sulfite  de  c.  Ger.,  C'sulflt,  schwefligsaures  C.  A  white  powder, 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  >,  in;  Na,  tank; 


767 


CALCIUM 


CaSO3,  nearly  insoluble  in  water.  Precipitated  from  a  solution  in 
sulphurous  acid,  it  forms  acicular  crystals  containing  2  molecules 
of  water  of  crystallization.  [B,  3.]— C.  sulphocarbolate.  Lat., 
calcii  sulphocarbolas,  c.  sulfocarbolicum.  Fr.,  sulfophenate  (ou 
sulfocarbolate)  de  c.  Ger.,  C'sulfocarbolat,  phenylschwefelsaures 
C.  Syn.:  c.  phenylsulphate,  c.  nhenolsulphonate.  A  compound  of 
c.  and  sulphocarbolic  acid,  Ca(CaH6.SO.,).).  C.  orthophenolsul- 
phonate,  C6[H4,OH,SO2.O,]Ca[O.SO2,OH,H4.]C6  +  6H2O,  occurs  in 
the  form  of  scaly  crystals.  [B,  81.]— C.  sulphoethylate.  Fr.,  sulfo- 
ethylate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'sulfodthylat.  See  C.  ethylsulphate. — C.  sul- 
phoinethylate.  Fr.,  sulfomethylate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'sulfomethylut. 
See  C.  methylsulphale.—C.  sulphosulphate.  See  C.  thiosul- 
phate. — C.  sulphoviiiate.  See  C.  ethylsulphate. — C.  sulphura- 
1 11  in,  C.  sulphuret.  See  C.  sulphide. — C.  sulphydrate.  See  C. 
hydrosulphide.—C'suneroy.yA  (Ger.).  See  C.  dioxide.— C.  super- 
phosphate. Lat.,  surphosphas  calcarice.  Tetrahydric  c.  phos- 
phate. [B.]— C.  tartrate.  Lat.,  calcii  tarlras,  c.  tartaricum. 
Fr.,  tartrate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  Ger.,  C'tartrat,  weinsaures  C, 
It.,  tartrato  di  calcio.  Sp.,  tartrato  cdlcico  [Sp.  Ph.]  (6  de  calcio). 
A  compound  of  c.  and  tartaric  (dextrotartaric)  acid.  Normal  c. 
tartrate,  C4H4O8Ca  +  4H2O,  occurs  in  grapes  and  in  senna-leaves, 
and  is  prepared  artificially  by  the  action  of  c.  chloride  on  a  tar- 
trate. It  forms  double  salts  with  the  tartrates  of  the  alkali  metals. 
[B,  3,  4,  95.]  See  also  C.  niesotartrate,  C.  racemate,  and  Acid  c. 
tartrate.— C.  tetrasulphide.  Fr.,  tetrasulfure  de  c.  Ger.,  C'fe- 
trasulfid.  A  compound,  CaS4,  obtained  only  in  solution  by  heating 
c.  monosulphide  with  water  and  sulphur.  [B,  2:0.]— C.  thioanti- 
111  iinatc.  Lat.,  sulphostibias  calcicus.  Fr.,  sulfantimoniate  (ou 
thioantimoniate)  de  c.  Ger.,  C'thioantimoniat,  Schwefelanti- 
monc\  schwefelantimonsaurcs  C.  It.,  solfantimoniato  di  calcio. 
Sp.,  sulfantimoniato  de  calcio.  A  compound,  Ca3(SbS4)2,  con- 
tained in  various  preparations  formerly  official,  made,  accord- 
ing to  Hoffmann's  original  formula,  by  calcining  together  oyster- 
shells  or  chalk,  sulphur,  and  antimony  trisulphide  (calx  antimo- 
nii  cum  sulphure)  or  by  heating  a  mixture  of  antimony  trisul- 
phide, sulphur,  and  slaked  lime  (calcaria  sulphurato-stibiata,  c. 
sulfurato-stibiatum).  A  similar  preparation,  made  by  evaporating 
a  mixture  of  quick-lime,  antimony  pentasulphide,  and  water,  con- 
tained also  c.  metantimonate.  This  crude  c.  thioantimonate  was 
employed  in  rheumatism,  gout,  scrofula,  and  engorgements  of  the 
abdominal  viscera.  [B,  2,  119.]  See  also  Pilulce.  CALCARIA  sulphu- 
rato-stibiatce  and  Aqua  CALLABLE  sulphurato-stibiatce. — C.  thio- 
arsenate.  Fr.,  sulfarseniate  (ou  thioarseniate)  de  c.  Ger.,  C'thio- 
arseniat.  An  uncrystallizable  salt,  Ca3(AsS4)2,  called  by  Watts 
basic  sulpharsenate  of  c.  [B,  2.J  See  also  C.  pyrothioarsenate.— 
C.  thioarsenite.  Fr.,  thioarsenite  de  c.  Ger.,  C'thioarsenit.  A 
compound  called  by  Watts  basic  sulpharsenite  of  c.,  occurring  as 
feathery  crystals,  Ca3(AsS3)2,  or  as  a  white  precipitate,  Ca3(AsS3)2 
+  15H2O.  [B,  2,  3.]  See  also  C.  pyrothioarsenite.—C.  thiosul- 
phate. Lat.,  calcii  hyposulphis,  c.  subsulfurosum.  Fr.,  hyposid- 
fite  (ou  thiosulfate)  de  c.  Ger.,  C'thiosulfat,  unterschwefligsaures 
C.  A  substance,  CaS2O3  +  6H2O,  forming  six-sided  prismatic  crys- 
tals soluble  in  water  ;  obtained  as  a  by-product  in  the  preparation 
of  illuminating  gas,  and  used  in  making  sodium  thiosulphate.  [B, 
8,  81.] — C.  tiglate.  Fr.,  tiglinate  de  c.  A  compound  of  c.  and 
tiglic  acid,  (C6HTO2)2Ca  +  3H2O,  forming  white  laminar  crystals  ; 
isomeric  with  c.  angelate.  [B,  3.] — C.  tungstate.  Fr.,  tungstate 
de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  Ger.,  C'tungstat,  ivolframsaures  C.  A  white 
substance,  CaWO4,  found  native  as  a  mineral  and  obtainable  arti- 
ficially. [B,  3.] — C.  urate.  Fr.,  urate  de  c.  Ger.,  harnsaures  C. 
A  compound  of  c.  and  uric  acid.  Acid  c.  urate,  or  c.  diurate,  has 
the  composition  (CBH3N4O3)2Ca.  [B,  4.]— C.  vanadate.  Fr.,  va- 
nadate  de  c.  Ger.,  vanadinsaures  C.  See  C.  pyrovanadate.—Ca,- 
prinate  de  c.  (Fr.),  Caprinsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  caprate. — 
Capronsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  caproate. — Chinasaures  C. 
(Ger.).  See  C.  quinate. — Chinovasaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  qui- 
novate.— Chlorc'  (Ger.),  Chloretum  calcii.  See  C.  chloride. — 
Chlorsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  chlorate. — Chlorure  basique 
de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  oxychloride. — Chlorure  de  c.  cristallise 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  Hydrated  (crystallized)  c.  chloride.  [B,  113.]— 
Chlorure  de  c.  fondu  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  Fused  c.  chloride.  [B, 
113.]— Chlorure  de  c.  hydrat6  (Fr.).  See  Chlorure  de  c.  cris- 
tallise.— Citronensaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  citrate. — Diacid  c. 
phosphate.  Tetrahydric  c.  phosphate.  [B.] — Diglycolsaures 
C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  diglycollate.—IUhydric  c.  phosphate.  A 
name  applied  to  tetrahydric  c.  phosphate,  also  by  some  to  mono- 
hydric c.  phosphate  on  the  supposition  that  its  formula  is  Ca2- 
HaP2O8.  [B.]— Dihydrophosphate  de  c.  (Fr.).  Tetrahydric 
c.  phosphate.  [B.]— Dried  c.  chloride.  See  C.  chloride.— Ein- 
fach  saures  C'phosphat  (Ger.).  Monohydric  c.  phosphate.  [B, 
270.] — Eleole  de  sulfure  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Linimentum  CALCARIA 
sulphuratce. — Essigsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  acetate. — Fleisch- 
milchsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  sarcolactate.— Fused  c.  chlo- 
ride. See  C.  chloratum  fusum.  — Gebranntes  schwefelsaures 
C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  sulfuricum  ustum.— Geschmolzenes  Chlorc' 
(Ger.).  See  C.  chloratum  fusum.— Gluconsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See 
C.  aluconate.-Glycolsa.ures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  glycollate.—Gly- 
oxylsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  glyoxi/late.— Gummate  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  C.  arubate. — Harnsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  urate. — Hippur- 
saures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  hippurate.— Hydracrylsaures  C.  (Ger.). 
See  C.  hydracrylate. — Hydrated  c.  chloride.  Fr.,  chlorure  de 
c.  hydrate.  Crystallized  c.  chloride.  [B.]— Hydrated  c.  sul- 
phate. Native  c.  sulphate,  gypsum.  [B.J— Hydrate  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  C.  hydroxide.— Hydrophosphate  de  c.  (Fr.).  Monohydric  c. 
phosphate.  [B.]— Hyposulfite  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  thioxulphate. 
— loduretum  calcii.  See  C.  iodide.—  Isobernsteiiisaures  C. 
(Ger.).  See  C.  isosuccinate. — Isobuttersaures  C.  (Ger.).  C.  iso- 
butyrate.  [B.]— Isosuccinsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  isosuccinate. 
— Jodc'  (Ger.).  See  C.  iodide.— Jod saures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C. 
iodate.—  Kieselsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  silicate.— Kolilen- 
saures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  carbonate.— Lactonsaures  C.  (Ger.). 
See  C.  lactonate.—~Levuliniite  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  la?,vulinate.— 
Liquor  calcii  chloridi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  solution  de  chlo- 


rure de  c.  Ger.,  C'chloridlosung,  Chlorc'losung.  Syn. :  liquor  (seu 
solutio)  calcis  muriatis  (seu  calcarice  muriaticce),  c.  chloratum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  A  solution  of  1  part  of  anhydrous  c.  chloride  in  2  parts 
of  water  [U.  S.  Ph.,  18701.  The  test-solution  of  chloride  of  c.  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  and  the  solution  of  chloride  of  c.  [Br.  Ph.]  contain  1  part  of  c. 
chloride  in  10  parts  of  distilled  water  ;  the  c.  chloratum  [Ger.  Ph.] 
contains  1  part  of  c.  chloride  in  9  parts  of  water.  Similar  prepara- 
tions, containing  from  10  to  40  per  cent,  of  c.  chloride,  were  official 
in  several  old  pharmacopoeias,  and  were  used  both  medicinally 
and  as  reagents.  [B,  5,  119,  205.]— Liquor  calcii  oxydati  [Swiss 
Ph.].  See  Liquor  CALCIS.— Malonsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  ma- 
lonate.— Mesoweinsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  mesotartrate.—'M.et- 
antimonsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  metantimonate.— Metaphos- 
phorsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  metaphosphate.—'Metarsenig- 
sa  ii  res  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  metarsenite. — Metawolframsaures  C. 
(Ger.).  See  C.  metatungstate. — Methylmalonate  de  c.  (Fr.), 
Methylmalonsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  isosuccinate.—  Methyl- 
schwefelsaure-C'ester  (Ger.),  Methylschwefelsaures  C. 
(Ger.).  See  C.  methylsulphate.—Milcli&aures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C. 
lactate.—  Monohydric  c.  arsenate.  See  under  C.  arsenate.— 
Monohydric  c.  orthophosphate  (or  phosphate).  See  C.  phos- 
phate.—  Monometaphosphate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  metaphos- 
phate. — Monosulfure  de  c.  (Fr.).  C.  monosulphide.  [B.] — Mon- 
oxyde  de  c.  (Fr.).  Lime.  [B.]— Native  c.  carbonate.  Lat.,  c. 
carbonicum  nativum  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  carbonas  calcicus 
nativus  [Finn.  Ph.],  calcaria  carbonica  cruda  (Russ.  Ph.].  Fr.,  car- 
bonate de  chaux  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  natiirliches  C.  carbonat.  Of 
the  Russ.  Ph.  and  the  Fr.  Cod.,  chalk  and  marble  ;  of  the  Austr. 
Ph.,  the  Hung.  Ph.,  and  the  Finn.  Ph.,  chalk.  [B,  95.]— Naturliches 
C'carbonat  (Ger.).  See  Native  c.  carbonate.— Neutral  c.  arse- 
nite.  See  C.  metarsenite. — Neutral  c.  orthophosphate  (or 
phosphate).  A  name  properly  applied  to  normal  c.  phosphate 
(tricalcic  phosphate),  but  formerly  given  to  monohydric  c.  phos- 
phate. [B,  2,  270.]— Neutral  c.  sulpharsenate.  See  C.  pyro- 
thioar senate.— Orthoarsensaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  arsenate, — 
Orthophenolsulfonate  de  c.  (Fr.),  Orthophenolsulfon- 
saures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  sulphocarbolate.  —  Orthophosphate  de 
c.  (Fr.),  Orthophosphorsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  phosphate. — 
Oxalsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  oxalate. — Oxyde  de  c.  anhydre 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  Anhydrous  c.  oxide ;  quick-lime.  [B,  113.]— 
Oxyde  de  c.  impur  (Fr.).  Ordinary,  crude  quick-lime.  [B,  113.] 
— Oxyclum  calcii.  See  C.  oxide.— Paralactate  de  c.  (Fr.), 
Parainilchsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  sarcolactate.—Peroxyde 
de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  dioxide.— Phenolsulfonate  de  c.  (Fr.),  Phe- 
nolsulfonsaures  C.  (Ger.),  Phenylschwefelsaures  C.  (Ger.). 
See  C.  sulphocarbolate.— Phospholactate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  lac- 
topfiosphate.— Phosphor  c'  (Ger.).  See  C.  phosphide.— Phos- 
phorigsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  phosphite.— Phosphorsaures  C. 
(Ger.).  See  C.  phosphate.—  Precipitated  c.  carbonate.  Lat., 
calcii  carbonas  prozcipitatus  [U.  S.  Ph.],  calcis  carbonas  prcecipi- 
tata  [Br.  Ph.,  1867],  c.  carbonicum  [Swiss  Ph.],  c.  carbonicum  pu- 
rum  [Austr.  Ph.],  c.  carbonicum  prcecipitatum  [Ger.  Ph.],  carbonas 
calcicus  [Netherl.  Ph.],  carbonas  calcicus  praecipitatus  [Swed. 
Ph.],  calcaria  carbonica  prozcipitata  [Russ.  Ph.].  Fr.,  carbon- 
ate de  chaux  precipite,  craie  precipitee.  Ger.,  pracipitirtes  (oder 
reines)  kohlensaures  C.,  pracipitirter  kohlensaurer  Kalk.  It., 
carbonato  di  calcio  precipita.to.  C.  carbonate  obtained  as  an 
impalpable,  tasteless,  odorless,  white  micro-crystalline  powder 
by  precipitating  c.  chloride  with  sodium  carbonate  or  an  ex- 
temporaneously prepared  c.  nitrate  with  ammonium  carbonate. 
[B,  95.]— Precipitated  c.  phosphate.  Lat.,  calcii  phosphas 
prcecipitatus  [U.  S.  Ph.],  calcii  phosphas  [Br.  Ph.].  Normal  (tri- 
basic)  c.  orthophosphate  ;  prepared,  according  to  most  pharma- 
copoeias, by  dissolving  bones  in  hydrochloric  acid  and  precipitating 
with  ammonia-water.  It  may  also  be  made  by  precipitating  c. 
chloride  with  tribasic  sodium  phosphate  and  in  other  ways.  [B. 
95.]— Protoxide  (ou  Protoxyde)  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  oxide.— 
Pyrophosphorsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  pyrophosphate.—'Pyro- 
racemate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  pyruvate.—  Pyrovanadinsaures 
C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  pyrovanadate .— Quintisulfure  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  C.  pentasulphide.- Reines  kohlensaures  C.  (Ger.).  See 
Precipitated  c.  carbonate.—  Salpetersaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C. 
nitrate.— Salpetrigsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  nitrite.— Saures 
bernsteinsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  Acid  c.  succinate.—Sa.\\res 
milchsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  Acid  c.  lactate.— Saures  phosphor- 
saures  C.  (Ger.).  Tetrahydric  c.  orthophosphate.  [B.]  See  C. 
phosphate.— Saures  weinsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  Acid  c.  tartrate. 
— Schwefelantimonsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  thioantimonate.— 
Schwefelarsenigsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  thioarsenite.— Schwe- 
felarsensaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  thioarsenate.—Scliwefelc' 
(Ger.).  See  C.  sulphide.— Schwefelsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  sitZ- 
phate.— Schwefligsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  sulphite.— Solution 
de  chlorure  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Liquor  calcii  chloridi.— Solution 
de  chlorure  tie  c.  alcoolisee  (Fr.).  See  Alcoholized  solution  of 
chloride  of  c.— Solution  of  c.  sulphide.  Lat.,  calcii  oxysul- 
phuretum.  Fr.,  sulfure  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux)  liquide,  hydrosulfate 
de  chaux.  A  preparation  made  by  treating  c.  sulphide  with  water, 
or  by  boiling  sulphur  and  lime-water  or  sulphur  and  slaked  lime  ; 
official  in  several  old  pharmacopoeias.  It  consists  of  a  variable 
mixture  of  oxy-  and  sulphur  compounds  of  c.  [B.  81,  119.]— Solu- 
tion of  chloride  of  c.  [Br.  Ph.].  See  under  Liquor  calcii  chlo- 
ridi  —Succinsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  succinate.—Sulfanti- 
moniate  de  c.  (Fr.),  Sulfantimonsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  Mit'o- 
antimonate.— Sulfarseniate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  thioar senate.— 
Sulfarsenite  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  tfiioarsemfe.-Sulfate  de  c.  et 
de  methyle  (Fr.).  See  C.  methylsulphate.—Sulfate  de  c.  et 
d'ethvle  (Fr.).  See  C.  ethylsulphate.— Sulfhydrate  de  c.  (Fr.). 


fate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  thiosulphate.— Sulfovinate  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  C  etliylxutyliate.—Snlfnre  de  c.  liquide  (Fr.).  See  Solution 
of  c  sulphide.—  Sulphuretum  calcii.  See  C.  sulphide  and  CALX 


O,  no;  02,  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U5,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 


CALCIVOROUS 
CALEE  KUSTOOREE 


768 


sulphurata.— Syrupus  calcii  hypophosphitis.  A  mixture  of 
two  parts  of  c.  hypophosphite,  19  parts  of  water,  24  parts  of  sugar, 
and  1  part  of  essence  of  vanilla.  [Proctor  (B,  81).] — Syrupus  calcii 
lactophosphatis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop  de  lactophosphate  de 
chaux  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  C'phospholactatsyrup.  A  preparation 
made  by  dissolving  22  parts  of  precipitated  c.  phosphate  in  hydro- 
chloric acid,  precipitating  with  ammonia,  straining,  dissolving  the 
precipitate  with  33  parts  of  lactic  acid  in  80  parts  of  orange-flower 
water  and  enough  water  to  make  350  parts,  filtering,  and  adding  to 
the  filtrate  600  parts  of  sugar  and  enough  water  to  make  1,000  parts. 
The  French  preparation  is  made  with  12-5  parts  of  c.  phosphate 
dissolved  in  sufficient  lactic  acid.  630  parts  of  sugar,  10  parts  of 
essence  of  lemon,  and  water  to  1,000  parts.  [B,  81.]  Cf.  Sirop  de 
chlorhydrophosphate  de  CHAUX  and  Sirop  de  phosphate  acide  de 
CHAUX. —Test-solution  of  chloride  of  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  under 
Liquor  calcii  chloridi.—  Test-solntioii  of  sulphate  of  c.  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Lat.,  c.  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  A  saturated  solution  of  pow- 
dered native  crystallized  c.  sulphate  in  distilled  water,  digested 
for  several  days  with  repeated  agitation,  and  decanted.  [B,  5.]— 
Tetrahydric  c.  ar  senate.  See  C.  arsenate.— Tetrahydric  c. 
orthophosphate  (or  phosphate).  See  C.  phosphate.— Tigli- 
nate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  tiglate  —  Traubensaures  C.  (Ger.).  See 
C.  racemate.— Tribasic  c.  phosphate.  Normal  c.  orthophos- 
phate. [B.]  See  C.  phosphate.—  Unterchlorigsaures  C.  (Ger.). 
See  C.  hypochlorite.— Unterphosphorigsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C. 
hypophosphite. — Unterphosphorsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  hypo- 
phosphate. — Unterschwefligsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  thiosul- 
phafe.— Vanadinsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  vanadate. — Wein- 
saures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  tartrate.— Wolframsaures  C.  (Ger.). 
See  C.  tungstate.— Zuckersaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  saccharate. 
— Zweifachsaures  C'phosphat  (Ger.).  Tetrahydric  c.  phos- 
phate. [B,  270.]  See  C.  phosphate. 

CALCIVOROUS,  adj.  Ka'l-si'v'o-ruSs.  From  calx,  lime,  and 
vorare,  to  eat.  Fr.,  calcivore.  Consuming  limestone  (said  of  cer- 
tain lichens  which  absorb  carbonic  acid  from  the  air  and  dissolve 
limestone,  forming  a  cavity  in  the  rock  in  which  the  apothecia  of 
the  lichen  are  imbedded).  [B,  121.] 

CALCOGLOBULIN  [Harting],  n.  Ka^-ko-glo'b'uil-i'n.  Fr., 
calcoglobuline.  An  albuminoid  residue  left  after  the  calcareous 
matter  of  a  calcospherite  has  been  dissolved  out.  [A,  385  ;  L,  182.] 

CALCOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka*l)-ko(ko'1)-i2d(ed)'e*-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  calx,  the  heel,  and  elfios,  resemblance.  Fr.,  calco'i- 
dien.  Pertaining  to  the  heel.  [A,  385.]  See  OSSICULA  calcoidea. 

CALCOPHORE  (Fr.),  adj.  KaM-ko-for.  From  calx,  lime,  and 
<t>opfiv,  to  bear.  See  CALCIFEROUS. 

CALCOSPHERITE  [Harting],  n.  Kaal-ko-sfer'it.  From  calx, 
lime,  and  sphcera,  a  sphere.  Fr.,  calcospherite.  A  natural  or  arti- 
ficial spheroidal  crystallite  having  a  calcareous  basis.  [A,  385.] 

CALC-SPAR,  n.  Kaalk'spa3r.  A  native  calcium  carbonate 
occurring  in  crystals  of  the  rhombohedral  system.  [B,  270.]  Cf. 
CALCIUM  carbonate. 

C  ALCUL  (Fr.),  n.  Kasl-ku'l.  See  CALCULUS.— C.  biliaire  cys- 
tique.  A  biliary  calculus  formed  within  the  gall-bladder.  (KJ— 
C.  biliaire  hepatique.  See  Hepatic  CALCULUS. — C.  biliaire  he- 
pato-cystique.  See  Hepato-cystic  CALCULUS. — C.  chatonne. 
See  Encysted  CALCULUS.— C.  cretace.  See  Chalky  CALCULUS. — C. 
de  la  glande  mammaire.  See  Lacteal  CALCULUS. — C.  de  la 
glande  pineale.  See  ACERVULUS.— C.  de  la  prostate.  See  Pros- 
tatic  CALCULUS.— C.  de  la  vessie.  See  Vesical  CALCULUS. — C. 
de  1'cstomac.  See  Gastric  CALCULUS.— C.  de  1'oreille.  See 
Aural  CALCULUS.— C.  de  1'uterus.  See  Uterine  CALCULUS.— C.  des 
amygdales.  See  Tonsillar  CALCULUS.— C.  des  fosses  nasales. 
See  Nasal  CALCULUS  and  RHINOLITH.— C.  des  intestins.  See  Intes- 
tinal CALCULUS,  ENTEROLITH,  and  BEZOAR. — C.  des  mammelles. 
See  Lacteal  CALCULUS.— C.  des  reins.  See  Renal  CALCULUS.— C. 
des  veineg.  See  PHLEBOLITH. — C.  des  vesicules  seminales. 
See  Spermatic  CALCULUS.— C.  des  voles  lacrymales.  See  Lacry- 
mal  CALCULUS.— C.  du  coeur.  See  Cardiac  CALCULUS.— C.  du  con- 
duit and  it  if.  See  Aural  CALCULUS. — C.  du  pancreas.  See  Pan- 
creatic CALCULUS. — C.  du  poumoii.  See  Pulmonary  CALCULUS. — 
C.  enchatonne.  See  Encysted  CALCULUS. — C.  mural,  C.  muri- 
forme.  See  Mulberry  CALCULUS  and  Oxalate-of-lime  CALCULUS. 

CALCULEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3l-ku«l-u6.  See  CALCULOUS  and 
CALCULOSUS. 

CALCULIFRAGUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ka»l(kaSl)-ku'»l(ku<l)-i!'f'ra11g- 
(ra3g)-uss(u4s).    From  calculus  (q.  v.),  and  fran gere>  to  break.    Fr 
calculifrage.    Ger.,  steinbrechend.    See  LITHONTRIPTIC. 

CALCULOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(kasl)-ku"l(ku4l)-o'su3s(su4s) 
Fr.,  calculeux.  Calculous  (q.  v.) ;  as  a  n.,  a  person  affected  with 
urinary  calculus.  [A,  301,  318.] 

CALCULOUS,  adj.  Ka2l'ku«l-u»s.  Lat.,  calculosus.  Fr.,  cal- 
culeux. Ger.,  steinig,  steinigt.  steinartig,  steinkrank.  It.,  calco- 
loso.  Sp.,  calculoso.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  dependent  on  or 
giving  rise  to,  calculi.  [A,  322.]— C.  acid.  See  URIC  ACID. 

CALCULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kaal(kasl)'ku"l(ku<l)-u3s(u*s).  Dim 
of  calx  (q.  v.).  Gr.,  \i6ihov.  Fr.,  calcul.  Ger.,  Stein,  Kalkstein, 
Stemchen,  Concrement,  steiniges  Concrement.  It.,  calcolo  Sp 
cdlculo.  An  aggregation  (generally  pathological)  of  matter  form- 
ing a  concretion,  more  or  less  resembling  a  pebble  or  a  particle  of 
gravel,  in  a  canal  or  a  hollow  organ  of  the  body.— Adherent  c. 
One  that  has  become  attached  to  the  wall  of  the  organ  or  canal  in 
which  it  is  situated.  [L,  213.]— Alternating  c.  One  that  is  made 
up  of  alternate  layers  of  the  different  materials  that  enter  into  its 
composition.  [L,  213.]— Alvine  c.  See  Intestinal  c.— Ammo- 
maco-magnesian-phosphate  c.  A  c.  composed  of  phosphate 
of  ammonium  and  magnesium.— Ammoniaco-magnesian-and- 
phosphate-of-lime  c.  A  c.  composed  of  phosphates  of  ammo- 
nium, magnesium,  and  calcium.  In  the  bladder,  they  are  gray 
or  white,  light,  and  large,  and  conform  to  the  organ  in  shape 


Their  hardness  depends  on  the  proportion  of  calcium  phosphate 
present.  Preputial  calculi  are  of  this  composition,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  organic  matter.  [A.  Post  (A,  4?'3) ;  L,  307.]— Amorphous 
c.  A  c.  that  shows  no  definite  structure  on  section.  [L,  213.]— 
Arthritic  (or  Articular)  c.  Lat.,  calculus  arthriticus.  Fr.,  cal- 
cul arthritique.  Ger.,  Gelenkstein.  A  chalky  concretion  of  uric 
acid  and  urates  in  the  neighborhood  of  a  joint  in  gouty  subjects. 
[L,  41.]—  Aural  c.  Fr.,  calcul  de  1'oreille  (ou  du  conduit  auditif). 
Ger.,  Ohrensteinchen.  A  hard  concretion  of  cerumen  formed  in 
the  external  auditory  canal.  [F.]— Bezoartlic  c.  See  BEZOAR. — 
Biliary  c.  Lat.,  c.  biliaris  (seubiliarius,seu  biliosus,  seu  felleus). 
Fr.,  calcul  biliaire.  Ger.,  Gallenstein.  Syn.  :  gall-stone.  A  concre- 
tion, usually  consisting  chiefly  of  cholesterin  with  bile-pigments, 
formed  either  in  the  gall-bladder,  in  the  hepatic  ducts,  or  in  the  duc- 
tus  choledochuscqmmunis.  [A,  301.]— Blood  c.  A  fibrinous  c.  con- 
taining the  remains  of  blood-corpuscles.  [L,  213.]— Bone-earth 
c.  See  Phosphate-of-lime  c. — Breast  c.  See  Lacteal  c. — Bron- 
chial c.  A  concretion  formed  in  a  bronchial  tube,  also  a  pulmon- 
ary c.  (q.  v.)  that  has  found  its  way  into  a  bronchial  tube.  [A,  316, 
422.]— C.  bezoar  [Linnaeus].  See  BEZOAR.— C.  biliaris,  C.  bili- 
arius,  C.  biliosus.  See  Biliary  c.— Calculi  cancrorum.  See 
ASTACOLITH. — C.  cysticus  boviiius.  See  ^EGAGROPILUS  and  Ger- 
man BEZOAR. — C.  enterolithus.  See  ENTEROLITH.— C.  felleus. 
See  Biliary  c.— C.  intestini.  See  Intestinal  c.,  ENTEROLITH,  and 
BEZOAR.— Calculus  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  c.— C.  mammae. 
See  Lacteal  c. — C.  margarita  [Linnaeus].  A  pearl.  [B,  90.]  See 
MARGARITA  praeparatae. — C.  pancreatis.  See  Pancreatic  c. — 
C.  podagricus.  See  Arthritic  c.— C.  praeputialis.  See  Prepu- 
tial c.— C.  prostatae.  See  Prostatic  c.— C.  pulmonalis,  C. 
pulmoneus.  See  Pulmonary  c.  and  PHTHISIS  calculosa.— Cal- 
culi renum.  See  Renal  c.— C.  salivalis.  See  Salivary  c. — 
C.  sublingualis.  See  RANULA.— C.  tonsillaris.  See  Tonsillar  c. 
— C.  urethralis.  See  Urethral  c.—C.  urinarius.  See  Urinary  c. 
— C.  vesicae,  C.  vesicae  urinariae.  See  Vesical  c. — Carbon- 
ate-of-lime  c.  A  c.  consisting  wholly  or  largely  of  calcium 
carbonate  ;  common  in  the  Herbivora,  rare  in  man.  It  is  friable 
and  light-colored,  but  sometimes  resembles  the  mulberry  c.  [A, 
475  ;  L,  307.]— Cardiac  c.  Fr.,  calcul  du  coeur.  A  calcified  fibrin- 
ous clot  in  the  heart.— Chalky  c.  Fr.,  calcul  cretace.  Ger., 
Kalkconcrement.  A  concretion  consisting  chiefly  of  calcium 
carbonate  and  phosphate  in  varying  proportions,  with  small 
amounts  of  magnesium  carbonate,  water,  and  organic  matter, 
sometimes  with  a  foreign  body  as  a  nucleus  :  found  oftenest  in 
the  tonsils,  the  vermiform  process,  the  veins,  dilated  bronchi,  and 
cancers,  and  less  frequently  in  the  nose,  larynx,  uterus,  and  vagina, 
and  under  the  prepuce.  [D,  3.]— Cutaneous  c.  A  hardened  mass 
in  the  skin,  usually  composed  of  altered  sebum,  but  sometimes  con- 
taining calcium  phosphate  and  carbonate.  [A.  Van  Harlingen  (A, 
473).]  Cf.  MILIUM.— Cystic  c.  Fr.,  calcul  cystique.  1.  A  vesical  c. 
2.  A  c.  of  the  gall-bladder.  3.  A  cystine  c.  [L,  43.]— Cystic-oxide 
c.,  Cystin  c.  A  rare  form  of  urinary  c.  consisting  largely  of 
cystin  (q.  v.);  yellow  or  fawn-colored  when  first  removed,  becom- 
ing greenish-gray  and  sometimes  greenish-blue  after  having  been 
kept  long.  It  feels  greasy,  breaks  readily,  and  has  no  decided  con- 
centric arrangement.  [A,  475  ;  E  ;  L,  213,  307.]— Dental  c.  See 
Salivary  c.  (2d  def.).— Encysted  c.  Fr.,  calcul  enchatonne.  A 
vesical  c.  that  has  become  incarcerated  in  a  sac-like  pouch  spring- 
ing from  the  bladder.  [L.  44.]— Fatty  c.  A  vesical  c.  having  a 
fatty  or  saponaceous  nucleus.  It  has  been  thought  to  be  due  to 
previous  irrigation  of  the  bladder  with  soap  and  water.  [L,  213.] 
Cf.  URO-STEALITH.— Felleous  c.  See  Biliary  c.— Fibrinous  c.  A 
urinary  c.  apparently  consisting  of  dried  coagulated  albumin  ;  said 
to  resemble  yellow  wax  and  to  have  a  vitreous  lustre.  [A,  475  ;  E, 
12.]— Fusible  c.,  Fusible  phosphate  c.  See  Ammoniaco-mag- 
nesian-and-phosphate-of-lime  c. — Gastric  c.  Fr.,  calcul  gastrique 
(ou  de  Vestomac).  Ger.,  Magenstein.  A  concretion  found  in  the 
stomach  ;  usually  consisting  of  material  swallowed  or  brought  up 
by  antiperistalsis.  [L,  43.]— Hemp-seed  c.  A  rare  variety  of 
calcium-oxalate  c.  having  a  smooth  surface  ;  usually  found  in  the 
kidney.  [E ;  L,  213.]— Hepatic  c.  Ft.,  calcul  hepatique.  A  c. 
situated  in  a  bile-duct  in  the  liver.  [A,  301  ;  L,  43.]— Hepato- 
cystic  c.  Fr.,  calcul  hepato-cystique.  A  c.  situated  in  the  ductus 
choledochus  communis.  [A,  301 ;  L,  43.]— Impacted  c.  A  c.  that 
has  become  arrested  in  its  passage  through  a  canal.  [A,  295.]— In- 
carcerated c.  See  Encysted  c.— Indigo  c.  A  c.  containing  in- 
digo-blue. It  has  been  found  in  the  ureter.  [A,  476  ;  E.  18  ;  L.  213.] 
—Intestinal  c.  Lat.,  c.  intestini.  Fr.,  calcul  intestinal.  Ger., 
Darmstein.  A  concretion  situated  in  the  intestine,  consisting  usu- 
ally of  a  gall-stone,  but  sometimes  calcareous.  [A,  301 :  L,  43.]  Cf. 
ENTEROLITH  and  BEZOAR.— Joint  c.  See  Arthritic  c. — Lacrymal 
c.  Lat.,  c.  lacrimalis.  Fr.,  calcul  lacrymal  (ou  des  voies  lacry- 
males). Ger.,  Thranenwegesteinchen.  Syn.  :  dacryolith.  A  con- 
cretion occasionally  formed  in  the  canaliculi,  the  sac,  or  the  duct  of 
the  lacrymal  apparatus.  [F.]— Lacteal  c.  Lat.,  c.  mammce.  Fr., 
calcul  des  mammelles.  A  yellowish-white  milk-cast  of  a  duct  of  the 
mammary  gland  ;  sometimes  found  in  mammary  abscesses.  [L, 
43.]— Laminated  c.  A  c.  made  up  of  layers  of  different  material, 
showing  an  agate-like  structure  on  section.  [L,  213.]  Cf.  Alternat- 
ing c.— Lithate-of-ammonia  c.  See  Urate-of-ammoninm  c.— 
Lithic-acid  c.  See  Uric-acid  c.— Mammary  c.  See  Lacteal 
c.— Meibomian  c.  A  concretion  in  a  Meibomian  duct.  [F.] — 
Metamorphosed  c.  [Ultzmann].  A  supposititious  variety  of  uri- 
nary c.  which,  originally  composed  of  uric  acid,  has  lain  for  a  long 
time  in  purulent  urine  and  has  had  its  acid  crystals  replaced  by  al- 
kaline phosphates.  [L,  213.]— Mixed-phosphate  c.  See  Ammo- 
niaco-magnesian-and-phosphate-of-lime  c. — Mulberry  c.  Fr.,  cal- 
cul muriforme.  Ger.,  Maulbeer stein.  The  common  form  of  the 
oxalate-of-lime  c. ;  exceedingly  hard  and  covered  with  rough,  sharp 
tubercles.  [E  ;  L.]— Nasal  c.  Fr.,  calcul  des  fosses  nasales.  Ger., 
Nasenstein.  Syn. :  rhinolith.  A  calcareous  concretion  situated  in 
any  of  the  nasal  passages  ;  usually  formed  around  a  foreign  body. 
[G.  M.  Lefferts( A,  277).] -Nephritic  c.  See  Renal  c.— Neutral 
phosphate-of-lime  c.  A  c.  consisting  of  monohydric  calcium 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch.  chin:  Ch*,  loch  (Scottish):  E,  he;  E*,  ell;  G.  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in:  N'.  tank  ; 


769 


CALCIVOROUS 
CALEB  KUSTOOREE 


Chosphate.  [L,  307.]— Organic  c.  A  c.  consisting  of  epithelium, 
lood,  etc. ;  usually  serving  as  the  nucleus  of  some  other  variety  of 
c.  [L,  307.] — Oxalate-of-lime  c.  A  urinary  c.  consisting  of  cal- 
cium oxalate  ;  usually  formed  in  the  kidney  ;  commoner  in  children 
than  in  adults  ;  light-colored  and  fairly  smooth  when  small,  dark- 
brown  (occasionally  white)  and  rough  when  large.  [L,  307.]  Cf. 
Mulberry  c.  and  Hemp-seed  c.— Pancreatic  c.  Lat.,  c.  pancreatis. 
Fr.,  calcul  du  pancreas.  Ger.,  Pankreasstein.  A  calcareous  con- 
cretion formed  in  the  pancreatic  duct ;  usually  multiple  and  con- 
sisting of  calcium  carbonate  or  phosphate.  [N.  Senn  (A,  473).] — 
Parotid  c.  A  c.  formed  in  the  substance  of  the  parotid  gland  or 
in  its  duct.  [T.  L.  Stedinan  (A,  473);  L,  213.]— Phosphate-of-lime 
c.  A  rare  urinary  c.  consisting  wholly  of  calcium  phosphate. 
When  of  renal  origin,  it  is  composed  of  monohydric  calcium  phos- 
phate ;  when  formed  in  the  bladder,  as  it  more  commonly  is,  it  is 
called  bone-earth  c.,  and  consists  of  normal  calcium  phosphate, 
constituting  irregular,  mortar-like  infusible  masses.  [A,  476.] — 
Phosphatic  c.  See  Ammoniaco-magnesian-phosphate  c.,  Aninio- 
niaco-magnesian-and-phosphate-of-liine  c.,  and  Phosphate-of-lime 
c. — Pineal  c.  Fr.,  calcul  de  la  glande  pineale.  See  ACERVULUS. — 
Pisiform  c.  A  pea-shaped  c.  ;  usually  of  uric  acid  and  multiple, 
often  having  facets.  [L,  213.] — Podagric  c.  Lat.,  c.  podagricus. 
See  Arthritic  c. — Preputial  c.  Lat.,  c.  prceputialis.  Fr.,  calcul 
preputial.  Ger.,  Vorhautstein.  Syn.  :  postholith.  A  c.  formed 
between  the  prepuce  and  the  glans  penis ;  consisting  of  calcified 
smegma  or  of  products  of  the  ammoniacal  decomposition  of  urine 
retained  beneath  the  prepuce.  [E  ;  L,  44,  213.J— Primary  c.  A 
urinary  c.  formed  independently  of  disease  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  urinary  tract.  [L,  213.] — Prostatic  c.  Lat.,  c.  prostates. 
Fr.,  calcul  prostatique  (ou  de  la  prostate).  Ger.,  Prostatastein.  A 
c.  formed  in  the  follicles  of  the  prostate  gland ;  either  a  corpus 
amylaceum  or  a  calcareous  concretion.  [L,  307.]— Prostato-vesi- 
cal  c.  See  Vesico-prostatic  c. — Pulmonary  c.  Lat.,  c.  pidmo- 
neus.  Fr.,  calcul pulmonaire  (ou  du  poumon).  Ger.,  Lungenstein. 
A  cretaceous  mass  formed  in  the  lung  or  in  a  bronchial  gland. 
[L,  41,  43,  44.]  Cf.  PHTHISIS  calculosa. — Renal  c.  Lat..  c.  renalis 
(seu  renum).  Fr.,  calcul  renal  (ou  du  rein).  Ger.,  Nierenstein.  A 
c.  formed  in  the  tubuli  uriniferi,  the  calices,  or  the  pelvis  of  the  kid- 
ney. [L,  43.]— Salivary  c.  L&t.,c.  salivalis.  Fr.,  calcul  saliva  ire. 
Ger.,  Speichelstein.  1.  A  c.  formed  in  the  substance  or  the  duct  of 
a  salivary  gland.  [L,  41,  43.]  2.  The  calcareous  deposit  ("tartar  ") 
forming  an  incrustation  on  the  teeth.  [E.]— Sanguineous  c.  See 
Blood  c. — Saponaceous  c.  See  Fatty  c. — Scrotal  c.  Fr.,  calcul 
scrotal  (ou  des  bourses).  Ger.,  Skrotalstein,  Hodensackstein.  1.  A 
vesical  or  prostatie  c.  which  has  found  its  way  into  the  scrotum. 
Grafe  records  an  instance  of  such  a  c.  weighing  26  oz.  [G.  M.  Hum- 
phry (A,  279).]  2.  A  cutaneous  c.  of  the  scrotum.  A  remarkable 
case  of  such  calculi  was  described  by  V.  Mott  in  1827  as  one  of  "  cal- 
culous  degeneration  of  the  scrotum."  [D.  M.  Reese  (A,  298).] — 
Secondary  c.  A  urinary  c.  formed  as  the  result  of  a  diseased 
state  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  urinary  tract.  [L,  213.]— 
Seminal  c.  See  Spermatic  c. — Silicious  c.  A  silicious  body 
(usually  a  pebble)  found  in  the  bladder,  into  which  it  has  been 
inserted.  Occasionally,  according  to  G.  Bird,  crystals  of  silicic 
acid  form  a  small  part  of  a  true  urinary  c.  [A,  476.]— Sper- 
matic c.  Lat.,  c.  scminalis.  Fr.,  calcul  seminal  (pu  des  vesi- 
cules  seminales).  Ger.,  Samenstein.  A  concretion  sometimes 
found  in  the  seminal  vesicles.  [L,  43,  44.]  See  SYMPEXION. — 
Stercoraceous  c.  Fr.,  calcul  ste.rcoral.  Ger.,  Kothstein.  A 
concretion  consisting  largely  of  hardened  fsecal  matter.— Sto- 
machic c.  See  Gastric  c. — Sublingual  c.  A  salivary  c.  of 
the  sublingual  gland. — Subpreputial_c.  See  Preputial  c. — 


phosphate  c.— Umbilical  c.  A  c.  extracted  or  voided  from  the 
umbilicus.  It  may  be  a  urinary  c.  escaping  through  or  formed  in  a 
patulous  urachus.  [L,  213.]— Urate  c.  A  c.  made  up  of  waters, 
usually  of  sodium,  ammonium,  and  calcium.  [A,  475.]— Urate-of- 
ammonium  c.  A  finely  laminated,  slate-colored  or  clay-colored 
urinary  c.,  small  and  almost  peculiar  to  children  ;  by  some  regarded 
as  a  uric-acid  c.  [A,  476 ;  L,  213.]— Ureteric  c.  Fr.,  calcul  de 
Vuretere.  A  c.  situated  in  the  ureter.  [L,  43.] — Uretliral  c.  Lat., 
c.  urethralis.  Fr.,  calcul  urethral.  Ger.,  Harnrohrenstein.  A  c. 
situated  in  the  urethra  ;  usually  of  vesical  or  renal  formation.  [L, 
44.]— Uric-acid  c.  A  common  form  of  urinary  c.,  consisting 
largely  of  uric  acid,  yellowish  or  light-brown.  It  constitutes  the 
nucleus  of  most  urinary  calculi.  [A,  476  ;  L,  307.]— Uric-oxide  c. 
See  Xanthic-oxide  c.— Urinary  c.  Lat.,  c.  urinarius.  Fr.,  calcul 
urinaire.  Ger.,  Harnstein.  A  c.  formed  in  any  part  of  the  urinary 
tract.  [L,  43,  44.]—  Uro-stealith  c.  See  URO-STEALITH.— Uterine 
c.  Fr.,  calcul  de  V  uterus.  Ger.,  Uterusstein.  1.  A  calcareous 
concretion  situated  in  the  uterine  cavity  ;  either  a  tumor  which  has 
undergone  calcareous  degeneration  or  a  calcareous  deposit  upon  an 
intra-uterine  tumor  or  a  retained  product  of  conception.  2.  A  con- 
cretion formed  in  a  follicle  of  the  cervical  canal  of  the  uterus.  [A, 
182;  L,  41.]— Venous  c.  See  PHLEBOLITH. — Vesical  c.  Lat.,  c. 
vesicce.  Fr.,  calcul  vesical  (ou  de  la  vessie).  Ger.,  Blasenstein.  A 
c.  situated  in  the  urinary  bladder.  [L,  43.]— Vesico-prostatic  c. 
A  c.  situated  partly  in  the  urinary  bladder  and  partly  in  the  pros- 
tate. [L,  213.]— Xanthic  c.,  Xanthic-oxide  c.,  Xanthin  c.  A 
very  rare  form  of  urinary  c.  composed  of  xanthin  and  hypoxanthin  ; 
smooth  and  greasy,  varying  from  gray  to  brown.  [E,  12  ;  L,  307.] 

CAL.DA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  caldus  (aqua  understood).  Ka2l- 
(ka3l)'da3.  Hot  or  warm  water.  [Pliny  (A.  318).] 

CALD AMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  "n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-da2m(da3m)-e2nt'- 
usm(u4m).  A  fomentation.  [A,  318.] 

CALDANE  (It.),  n.  Ka3l-da3n'a.  A  place  in  Corsica,  where 
there  is  a  chalybeate  spring.  [A,  319.] 

CALDANEIXE  1)1  CAMPIGLIA  (It.),  n.  Ka3l-da3n-e2l'la 
de  kasm-pel'ya3.  A  place  in  the  valley  of  Cornia,  Italy,  having 
a  tepid  spring  containing  calcium  sulphate,  sodium,  calcium,  and 


magnesium  chlorides,  and  magnesium  and  calcium   carbonates. 
|B,  269.] 

CALDANICCIA  (It.),  n.  Ka3l-daSn-et'chi2-a».  A  place  in  Cor- 
sica, where  there  is  a  hot  sulphurous  and  teebly  saline  spring.  [A, 
o!9  ;  L,  8* .] 

CALDAR,  n.    An  old  name  for  tin.    [L,  84.] 

CALDARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(kaal)-da(da3)'ri2-u3m(u4m).  A 
hot  bath  ;  also  the  hot  room  of  the  ancient  bath.  [A,  318  ;  H.] 

CALDAS  (Sp.,  Port.),  n.  Ka3l'da3s.  Hot  springs.  [L,  41.]— 
C.-da-Kainha  (Port.).  A  place  in  Portugal,  where  there  is  a  hot 
sulphurous  spring.  [L,  41.]— C.-de-Besaya  (Sp.).  A  place  in 
Spain,  where  there  is  a  warm  saline  spring.  [A,  385  ;  L,  49.]— C.- 
de-Bohi  (Sp.).  A  place  in  the  province  of  Lerida,  Spain,  where 
there  are  springs  containing  calcium  sulphate,  hot  sulphurous 
springs,  and  a  cold  ferruginous  spring.  LA,  321.]— C.-de-Cuntis 
(Sp.).  A  place  in  Spain,  where  there  are  hot  springs  containing 
sodium  sulphide.  [L,  41.]— C.-de-Estrac  (Sp.).  A  place  in  Spain, 
where  there  is  a  warm  saline  spring.  [L,  49.]— C. -de-Geres 
(Port.).  A  place  in  Portugal,  where  there  is  a  hot  sulphurous 
spring.  [L,  105.]— C.-de-Malavella  (Sp.).  A  place  in  Spain, 
where  there  are  warm  springs  containing  calcium  chloride.  [A, 
385  ;  L,  49.]— C.-de-Mombuy  (Sp.).  A  place  in  Spain,  where  there 
are  hot  saline  springs.  [A,  385  ;  L,  41,  87.]— C.-de-Monsortinho 
(Port.).  See  PENAGAREIA.— C.-de-Montbuy  (Sp.).  See  C.-de-Mom- 
buy.—C.-Ae-Oviedo  (Sp.).  A  place  in  Spain,  where  there  is  a 
warm  spring  containing  various  carbonates.  [A.  385  ;  L,  87.]— C.- 
de-Keyes  (Sp.).  A  place  in  Spain,  where  there  is  a  hot  sulphur- 


spring.     [A,  385  ;  L,  49.] 

CAL.DEIRA-DE-HEREDIA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3l-da'e-ra3  da  a-ra'- 
di2-a3.  See  HEREDIA. 

CALDERA-BUSH,  n.  Ka2l-de'ra-bu4sh.  The  Pandanus  odo- 
ratissimus.  [B,  172.] 

CALDERIvE  BALNEA,  CALDERI.E  ITALICS  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  pi.  Ka2Kka3l)-de(da)'ri2-e(a3-e2)  ba2l(ba3])'ne2-e(a3-e2),  i2t  a2!- 
(asl)'i2-se(ka3-e2).  Ancient  names  for  certain  warm  baths  near 
Ferrara,  Italy.  [A,  325  ;  L,  105.] 

CALDESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2l(ka3l)-dez(das)'i2-a3.    See  ALISMA. 

CAL.DIERO  (It.),  n.  Ka9l-de-a'ro.  A  place  in  Italy,  where 
there  is  a  hot  spring  containing  free  carbon  dioxide,  lime,  magnesia, 
alum,  magnesium  and  sodium  chlorides,  magnesium  carbonate,  and 
silica.  [A,  385  ;  L,  105.] 

CALDILLAS-DE-SAN-MIGUEL  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3l-del'ya3s  da 
sa3n  me-gwe2!'.  A  place  in  Salamanca,  Spain,  where  there  is  a 
warm  spring  containing  sodium  chloride  and  free  carbonic  acid. 
[L,  49.] 

CALDUS  (Lat.),  adj.,  contr.  for  calidun.  Ka2l(ka3l)'du3s(du4s). 
Warm,  hot ;  as  a  n.,  a  sort  of  mulled  wine  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.,  see 
CALDA. 

CAL.E,  n.    Kal.    See  CABBAGE. 

CALEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kal(ka3l)'e»-aS.  Fr.,  calee.  1.  Of  Linnaeus, 
a  genus  of  composite  plants  of  the  Helianlhoidece,  indigenous  to 
tropical  America,  comprising  seven  sections  formerly  regarded  as 
distinct  genera.  2.  Of  Gartner,  see  NEUROUENA.  [B,  42,  121.]— C. 
lobata.  See  NEUROI^ENA  lobata.—C.  Zacatechichi  [Lessingl. 
Sp.,  sirnonillo  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  Mexican  species.  The  infusion  is 
used  in  Mexico  as  a  domestic  tonic  and  antiperiodic,  and  has  been 
employed  for  hepatic  calculi.  [J.  M.  Maisch,  "Am.  Jour,  of 
Pharm.,"  Mar.,  1886,  p.  122.] 

CALEACTE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-e2-a2k(a3k)'te(ta).  Fr.. 
caleacle.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  section  of  the  genus  Calea,  comprising 
species  with  radiate  heads.  [B,  42.] 

CALEvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)'e"-e(a3-e2).  Of  Lessing,  a 
division  of  the  Heleniece,  comprising  Calea,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CALEBASSE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasl-ba3s.  A  gourd.  [B,  121  :  L,  41.]— 
C.  d'Europe  [Fr.  Cod.],  C.  d'herbe,  C.  douce.  The  Lagenaria 
vulyaris.  [B.  113,  121.]— C.  du  Senegal.  The  fruit  of  Adansonia 
baobab.  [B,  121.]—  Sirop  de  c.  A  syrup  made  from  the  fruit  of  a 
Crescentia,  especially  the  Crescentia  cujete  ;  formerly  much  used 
in  medicine.  [B,  38,  121.] 

CALEBASSE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-ba3s-a.    Gourd-shaped.    [A,  385.] 

CALEBASSIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-ba3s-i«-a.  A  plant,  especially 
a  Crescentia,  furnishing  a  gourd.  [B,  121.]— C.  du  Senegal.  The 
Adansonia  digitata.  [B,  121.] — C.  rampant.  The  genus  Crescen- 
tia. [B.] 

CALEBRACHYS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-e2b'ra3-ki2s(ch2u«s). 
Of  Cassini.  a  genus  of  the  Composita},  now  referred  to  Calea,  in- 
cluding Calea  Zacatechichi.  [B,  42.] 

CALECTASIE.3E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka»l(ka3l)-e2k-ta2z(ta3s)-i(i2)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Ft.,  calectasiees.  Of  Encllicher,  a  family  of  plants  com- 
prising the  genus  Calectasia,  to  which  subsequent  authors  have 
added  two  other  Australian  genera  ;  of  Reichenbach.  Meissner, 
and  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  suborder  or  tribe  of  the  Juncaceae  ; 
of  Bugler,  a  tribe  of  the  Liliacece..  [B,  42.  170  ;  Engler  (B,  245).] 

CALEDONIA  SPRINGS,  n.  Ka2l-e2-don'i2-a3.  A  place  in 
Prescott  County,  Ontario,  Canada,  where  there  are  three  springs 
(the  "Gas,"  the  "Saline."  and  the  "  Intermittent ")  said  to  resem- 
ble those  of  Durkheim,  Bavaria.  [A,  363.] 

CALEB  (Fr.),  n.    Kasl-a.    See  CALEA. 

CALEEKEE,  n.    In  Sumatra,  the  Carica  papaya.     [B,  121.] 

CALEE  KUSTOOREE,  n.  In  India,  the  Abelmoschus  mos- 
chatus.  [B,  19.] 


O,  no;  Os,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
99 


CALEFACIEXT 
CALISAYA 


770 


CALEFACIENT,  adj.  Kaal-ea-fa'sia-e2nt.  Gr.,  Otppauxav,  «io- 
eepu-aiviav.  Lat.,  calefaciens  (from  calefacerK,  to  make  warm).  Fr., 
calefacient.  Ge,r.,erwdrmend.  Causing  a  sensation  of  heat.  [A,  325. J 

CALEFACTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaal(ka3l)-ea-faak(fa3k)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  calefactio'nis.  See  CALEFACTION.— C.  virgae.  See  Simple 
CHANCRE. 

CALEFACTION,  n.  Kaal-ea-faak'shu3n.  Gr.,  ffeppaiwc.  Lat.. 
calefactio.  Fr.,  calefaction.  Ger.,  Erwarmung.  The  act  of  heat- 
ing or  of  producing  a  sensation  of  heat.  [A,  301,  325.] 

CALEIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kaal(ka3l)-i'(ea'ia)-a3.    Calcium.    [B,  180.] 

CALEINE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaal(ka3li-ea-ian'eae(a3-ea).  Fr., 
caleinees.  Of  Cassini,  a  division  of  the  Compositce  (Heleniece),  in- 
cluding Ca.Ua,  and  related  genera.  [B,  121,  170.]  Cf.  CALE^:. 

CALEMBERA  (Carib),  n.  The  seeds  of  Entada  scandens.  [B, 
88,  121.] 

CALENDAR,  n.  Kaal'ean-dasr.  Lat.,  calendarium.  Fr.,  ca- 
lendrier.  Ger.,  Kalender.  An  almanac,  a  book  of  registration. 
[A,  318.]— Floral  c.,  Flora's  c.  Lat.,  calendarium  Florae  (seu 
florum).  Fr.,  calendrier  de  Flore  (ou  du  botaniste).  Ger.,  Blu- 
menkalender.  A  table  of  plants  arranged  according  to  their  time 
of  flowering.  [A.  322  ;  B,  34,  121  ;  L,  119.]— Obstetric  c.  Lat., 
calendarium  graviditatis.  Ger.,  Schwangerschaftskalender.  A 
table  of  dates  at  which  pregnancy  may  be  expected  to  terminate, 
the  date  of  conception  being  known  or  estimated.  [A,  322.] 

CALENDULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaal(ka3l)-ean'du»(du4)-Ia3.  Said  to 
be  from  calendce,  the  first  day  of  the  month,  from  its  being  fabled 
to  be  capable  of  flowering  on  the  first  day  of  every  month.  Fr., 
calendule,  souci.  Ger.,  Ringelblume.  It.,  fiorrancio.  Sp.,  calen- 
dula  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn. :  Caltha  [MSnch]  (1st  def.),  Calthdla  (1st  def.). 
1.  The  marigold  ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  composite  plants  of  the 
tribe  Calendulaceae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  flowering  herb  of  C. 
officinalis.  [A,  322  ;  B,  5,  19,  42.]— Acetum  calendula)  [Sard. 
Ph.,  1773].  Fr.,  vinaigre  de  souci.  Ger.,  Ringelblumenessig.  A 
filtered  infusion  of  1  part  of  the  flowers  of  C.  officinalis  in  4  parts 
of  vinegar.  [B,  119.]— C.  alpina.  Of  the  authors  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  the  Arnica  montana.  [B,  121.]— C.  arvensis  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  souci  des  champs.  Ger.,  Ackerringelblume.  A  species  in- 
digenous to  central  Europe,  much  smaller  than  C.  officinalis.  Its 
herb  (herba  calendulas  silvestris)  is  used  for  the  same  purposes  as 
the  latter.  [B,  270.]— C.  martialis,  C.  mineralis.  See  Flores 
calendulae  mineralis. — C.  officinalis  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  souci  des 
jardins,  fleur  de  tons  lesmois.  Ger.,  Ringelblume,  Todtenblume, 
Dotterblume,  Goldblume.  Sp.,  calendula  [Sp.  Ph.].  The  pot-  (or 
garden-)  marigold  ;  an  annual  herb  indigenous  to  southern  Europe. 
The  fresh  plant  has  a  heavy,  disagreeable  odor,  which  it  loses  on 
drying,  and  a  salty,  bitter  taste.  It  contains  calendulin.  The  fresh 
herb— the  c.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  herba  calendulas  (seu  calthoz  sa- 
tivae,  seu  verrucarice — and  the  flowers— flares  calendulas,  the  calen- 
dula of  the  Sp.  Ph. — also  the  achaenia,  have  been  used  in  hepatic 
disorders,  scrofula,  and  cancer,  and  as  a  vulnerary.  The  flowers 
have  also  been  employed  for  coloring  butter  and  cheese  and  in 
adulterating  saffron.  [B,  81,  119,  270.]—  C.  palustris.  See  CALTHA 
paluslris.—C.  silvestris.  See  C.  arvensis.— Conserva  calen- 
dulas [Palat.  Disp.,  1764  ;  Sard.  Ph.,  17731.  Fr.,  conserve  de  souci. 
A  mixture  of  1  part  of  the  flowers  of  C.  officinalis  and  2  parts  of 
sugar.  [B,  119.]— Extractum  calendulae.  Fr.,  extrait  de  souci. 
Ger.,  Ringelblumenextract.  An  extract  made  by  evaporating  the 
juice  of  C.  officinalis.  [Hess.  Ph.,  1827  ;  Sax.  Ph.,  1837  (B,  119).]- 
Flores  calendulae.  The  unexpanded  flower-heads  of  C.  offici- 
nalis. [B,  119.]— Flores  calendulae  mineralis.  An  old  name 
for  chloride  of  iron  and  ammonium.  [B  ;  L,  85.]— Herba  calen- 
dulae. The  herb  of  C.  officinalis.  [B,  119.]— Tinctura  calen- 
dulae [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  souci.  A  preparation  made  by 
moistening  20  parts  of  the  flowers  of  C.  offlcinalis,  in  No.  20  pow- 
der, with  40  of  diluted  alcohol,  macerating  for  24  hours,  then  per- 
colating, with  the  gradual  addition  of  diluted  alcohol,  until  100 
parts  are  obtained.  [A,  477.] 

CALENDULACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaal(kasl)-eand-us(u«)-la- 
(Ia3)'sea(kea)-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  calendulacees.  Of  Cassini  and  succeed- 
ing authors,  a  tribe  of  the  Compositce,  including  Calendula,  Di- 
morphotheca,  and  other  genera  with  heterogamous  radiate  heads 
surrounded  by  an  involucre  of  one  or  two  rows  of  subequal  narrow 
bracts,  the  receptacle  naked,  the  anthers  mucronate-subcaudate  at 
the  base,  the  styles  with  truncate  branches  or,  in  the  sterile  florets, 
unbranched,  the  achaenia  usually  devoid  of  pappus,  and  the  leaves 
alternate  or  radical  [Bentham  and  Hooker].  By  Reichenbach  it 
was  divided  into  the  C.  genuinae  (comprising  Calendula  and  several 
genera  since  referred  to  Dimorphotheca)  and  the  Osteospermeae. 
Link,  who  called  the  C.  an  order,  assigned  to  it  Calendula.  Silphi- 
um,  and  Arctotis,  now  placed  in  three  different  tribes.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CALENDULARI^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaal(kasi)-eand-u2(u4)-la- 
(Ia3)'ria-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  calendulariees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subsec- 
tion of  the  Radiatce,  comprising  the  divisions  Milleriece,  Ftaverieae, 
Melampodieae,  Silphieoe,  Calendulece,  and  Madieae.  [B,  170.] 

CALENDULE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaal(kasl)-eand-ual(u4l)'ea-e- 
(as-ea).  Of  Cassini,  Spach,  and  others,  the  Calentlulacece  (q.  v.). 
Cassini  divided  it  into  the  C.  archetypal  (comprising  Calendula  and 
several  genera  now  referred  to  Dimorphotheca)  and  the  Osteo- 
spermece.  [B,  170.] 

CALENDULIN,  n.  Kaal-eand'ua-lian.  Lat.,  calendulinum,  cal- 
endulina.  Fr.,  calenduline.  Ger.,  Kalendulin.  An  amorphous 
principle  extracted  by  Geiger  and  Stolze  from  the  leaves  and 
flowers  of  Calendula  officinalis ;  in  water  it  swells  into  a  gelatinous 
mass,  and  dissolves  in  aqueous  solutions  of  potash  and  ammonia. 
[A,  322  ;  B,  270.] 

CALENTURA  (Sp.),  n.  Kasl-ean-tur'a».  Fr.,  calenture.  Fe- 
ver. The  term  was  used  by  the  old  Spanish  navigators  to  de- 
note any  form  of  fever  with  delirium  observed  in  the  tropics,  and 
from  them  Sauvages  adopted  it  as  the  name  of  a  special  disease 


(which  has  been  described  as  peculiar  to  mariners  and  character- 
ized by  a  particular  form  of  delirium  in  which  the  patient,  unless 
prevented,  will  jump  into  the  sea,  thinking  that  he  is  walking  into 
green  fields) ;  but  its  use  in  this  sense  has  been  discarded.  [A,  301, 
322,  325  ;  B,  117  ;  Le  Roy  de  Mericourt,  "  Arch.  gen.  de  med.,"  1857, 
ii,  p.  129.]— C.  amarilla.  Yellow  fever.  [A,  301.] 

CALENTURAS,  n.  A  bitter  wood  of  the  Philippines,  used  as  a 
remedy  for  fever  (see  CALENTURA).  [L,  105, 109.]— C.  palo.  Lit.,  fe- 
ver-wood ;  a  name  for  cinchona  and  other  febrifuge  plants.  [B,  121,] 

CALENUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-e(a)'nu3m(nu4m).  An  an- 
cient name  for  a  fine  variety  of  wine  produced  in  a  town  of  the 
same  name  (now  Calvi).  [A,  318,  325.] 

CALEPINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaal(ka3l)-eap-ian'ea-e(a3-ea). 
Fr.,  calepinees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  cruciferous 
plants  (bynclistoz  or  NucamKntacece.),  comprising  Calepina,  Zilla, 
and  Muricaria.  [B,  170.] 

CALESIAM,  CALESIUM,  CALESJAM,  n's.  In  Malabar 
the  Odina  wodier.  [B,  38,  121  ;  L,  119.] 

CALETIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-eat-i(ia)'ea-e(as-ea).  Fr., 
caletiees.  Of  Muller,  a  tribe  of  the  Euphorbiacece  (Stenolobieae.)  \ 
of  Baillon,  a  subseries  of  the  Phyllantheae.  comprising  Caletia  and 
other  genera  of  the  Slenolobiece  [Bentham  and  Hooker]  in  which 
the  cells  of  the  ovary  are  bi-ovulate.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CALEYA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaal(ka3l)-e(a)'ya3.  Fr.,  caleye.  Of  End- 
licher,  the  genus  Culeana.  [B.] 

CALEYID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-e(a)'yiad-e(a3-ea).  Of 
Lindley,  a  section  of  orchids  (Arethusece),  including  Caleya  and 
two  other  genera.  [B,  170.J 

CALEZAN,  n.    See  CALESIAM. 

CALF,  n.  Kasf.  O.  Sax.,  calf.  A.-S.,  cealf.  Gr.,  troAds  (1st 
def.),  KI-JJ/UIJ  (2d  def.).  Lat.,  viiulus  (1st  def.),  sura  (2d  def.).  Fr., 
veau  (1st  def.),  mollet  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Kalb  (1st  def.),  Wade  (2d 
def.).  1.  The  young  of  any  animal  of  the  genus  Bos,  especially 
Bos  taurus  ;  sometimes  applied  also  to  the  young  of  other  mam- 
mals. 2.  The  rounded  posterior  fleshy  part  of  the  leg  in  man. — 
C's-foot.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [B,  275.]— C's-snout.  1.  The 
Antirrhinum  orontium.  2.  The  Linaria  cymbalaria.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CAM,  n.    See  KALI. 

CALI-APOCARO,  n.  According  to  Rumphius,  a  shrub  of 
Malabar.  [Bory  (B,  121).] 

CALIATURHOLZ  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3l-ia-a3-tur'ho3ltz.  The  wood 
of  Pterocarpus  santalinus.  [B,  270.] 

CALIBRATION,  n.  Kaal-i2-bra'shusn.  Ger.,  Calibrirung.  The 
process  of  ascertaining  the  calibre  of  a  tube  (as  of  a  burette)  or  of 
definite  portions  of  it ;  usually  by  observing  the  length  of  a  column 
of  liquid  of  known  volume  in  different  parts  of  the  tube.  [B.] 

CALICAL,  adj.  Kaal'iak-aal.  For  deriv.,  see  CALYX.  Lat., 
calicalis.  Fr.,  c.  More  properly  written  calycal.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  calyx  ;  of  stamens,  inserted  on  the  calyx.  [B,  l.j 

CALICANTHACE.E  (Lat.),  CALICANTHE.E  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
pi.  Kaal(ka3l)-i2k-a2n(a3n)-tha(tha3 )'sea(ke2)-e(a3-ea),  -aan(a3n)'thea- 
evas-e2).  See  CALYCAXTHACE.E  and  CALYCANTHE^E. 

CAL1CANTHUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Kaal(ka3l)-i2k-a2n(a3n)'thu3s- 
(thu4s).  Fr.,  calicanthe.  See  CALYCANTHUS. 

CALICARPIDE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-i2-ka3rp-ed.  From  itoAvf  (see 
CALYX),  and  icapirds,  a  fruit.  A  fruit  composed  of  several  hard, 
horny  achaenia  inclosed  in  a  calyx  that  has  become  enlarged  and 
fleshy.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CAL.ICATE,  adj.  Kaal'i2k-at.  Lat.,  calicatus.  Fr.,  calice. 
See  CALYCATE. 

CALICE,  n.  Ka"l'ias.  For  deriv..  see  CALIX.  A  cup-shaped 
depression  at  the  upper  end  of  a  corallum,  which  lodges  the  gastric 
sac  of  the  living  animal.  [L,  121.]  Cf.  CALIX. 

CALICE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasl-es.  See  CALIX  and  CALYX.— C.  com- 
iii mi.  See  CALYX  communis.— C.  interne.  Of  Magnol,  the  en- 
velope of  a  seed.  [B,  121.] 

CALICE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-e-sa.    See  CALYCATE. 

CALICERE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-e-sar.    See  CALYCERA. 

CALICERIE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaal(ka3l)-ias(iak)-ear-i(ia)'ea-e- 
(a3-ea).  Fr.,  caliceriees.  See  CALYCERB^E. 

CALICES  (Lat.),  n.  m.,  pi.  of  calix  (q.  v.).  Kaal(kasl)'ias(iak)- 
ez(e2s). 

CALICHE  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3l-e'cha.  A  commercial  term  in  South 
America  for  crude  sodium  nitrate.  [B,  270.] 

CALICHIMATHEIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka»l(ka»l)-iak(iach2Vi2m- 
aath(asth)-i'(ea'ia)-a3.  Of  C.  Bauhin,  the  Marrubium pseudo-dictam- 
nus.  [B,121.] 

CALICHIRI  (Carib),  n.    The  Hecastophyllum.     [B,  121.] 

CALICHIRICHIBOU  (Carib),  n.  The  Cornutia  pyramidata. 
[B,  121.] 

CALI-CHIRONE  (Carib),  n.  The  Indigofera  tinctoria  and  the 
Datura  sarmentosa.  [B,  121.] 

CALICIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kaal(kasl)-ias(iak)'ia-a3.  Of  Fries,  a 
series  of  lichens,  comprising  Calicium  and  other  genera.  [B,  170.] 

CALICIACE.E  (  Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaal(kasl)-ias(iak)-ia-a(a3)'sea- 
(kea)-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  caliciacees.  Of  Arnold,  a  series  of  Mycolichenes, 
comprising  the  tribes  Caliciece,  Coniocybeae,  and  Acolieae.  [B,  170.] 

CALICIACEI  (Lat.).  n.  m.  pi.  Kaal(ka3l)-ias(iak)-ia-a(as)'sea- 
(kea)-i(e).  Of  Tuckerman,  a  tribe  of  lichens  distinguished  by  the  tur- 
binate-lentifonn  or  globose,  often  stipitate  apothecia  surrounded 
by  a  proper  exciple  and  breaking  up  into  naked  spores  which  unite 
into  a  compact  mass.  [B,  75.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I.  die:  I*,  in:  N.  in:  Na,  tank; 


771 


CALEFACIENT 
CALISAYA 


CALICIDE;!;  (Lat.),  CALICIDI.E(Lat.),  n'sf.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3!)- 
i2s(i2k)-i2d'e2-e(a3-e2),  -i2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Gray,  a  division  of  lichens  (Cae- 
nothalamece),  the  Caiiciei  of  Nylander.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CALICIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(i2k)-i(i2)'es-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  caliciees.  Of  Fries,  Keichenbach,  and  Arnold,  a  tribe  or  family 
of  lichens,  corresponding  to  the  Caiiciei  of  Nylander.  [B,  170.] 

CALICIEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3J)-i2s(i2k)-i(i3)'e2-i(e).  Fr., 
calicies.  Of  Nylander  and  Tuckerman,  a  family  or  tribe  of  lichens, 
including  Calicium,  Coniocybe,  etc.  [B,  75,  121.] 

CALICIFLOB.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-iss(i2k)-i2-flo're- 
(ra3-e2).  See  CALYCIFLOR.E. 

CALICIFLORE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kasl-i2s-i2-flor.  Calyciflorous  ;  as 
a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's,  the  Calycijlorce.  [B.] 

CALICIFLOBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(i2k)-i2-flo'ri2-a3. 
From  calyx  (q.  v.),  andflos  a  flower.  Of  Dumortier,  an  order  of  the 
Bitegmia,  comprising  the  families  Ephemerece,  Hydrocharidece, 
Alismacece,  Bromelidece,,  and  Narcissece  ;  i,  e.,  those  in  which  the 
external  row  of  perianth  segments  is  calycine.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CALICIFOKM,  adj.    Ka2l-i2s'i2-fo3rm.    See  CALYCIFORM. 

CALICIN,  n.  Ka2l'i2s-i2n.  For  deriv.,  see  CALICIUM.  Also 
written,  improperly,  calycin.  A  golden-yellow,  crystalline,  neutral 
substance,  obtained  by  treating  the  Calicium  chrysocephalum  with 
boiling  ligroin.  [B,  270.] — C'saure  (Ger.).  See  CALICINIC  ACID. 

CALICIN  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-i2s-a2n3.    See  CALYCINE. 
CALICINAL,  adj.    Ka2l-i2s'i2n-a2l.    See  CALYCINE  and  CALY- 

CATE. 

CALICINAB,  adj.    Ka2l-i2s'i2n-a3r.    See  CALYCINAR. 
CALICINE,  adj.     Ka2l'i2s-i2n.    Fr.,  calicin.     1.  Of  or  resem- 
bling a  calice.    2.  See  CALYCINE.    [B  ;  L,  121.] 

CALICINIANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(i2k)-i2n-i2-a(a3)'nu3s- 
(nu4s).  Fr.,  calicinien.  Derived  from  or  consisting  of  the  calyx  ; 
as  the  envelope  of  the  fruit  consisting  of  a  persistent  calyx.  [B,  1.] 

CALICINIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2l"i2s-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  calicinique. 
Ger.,  Calicinsdure,  Calycinsaure.  Also  (improperly)  written  caly- 
cinic  acid.  An  acid  produced  by  heating  calicin  with  a  solution  of 
an  alkaline  carbonate.  [B,  270.]' 

CAL1CIOIDE/E  [Agardh,  Nylander]  (Lat.),  CALICIOIDEI 
[Scharer,  Fries]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(i2k)-i2-o(o2)- 
i2d(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2),  -i(e).  From  Calicium  and  e*6os,  likeness.  See 
CALICIEI. 

CALICION  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-i2s-e-o2n2.    See  CALICKTM. 

CALICIPABE  (Fr.).  adj.  Ka3l-es-e-pa3r.  Producing  or  devel- 
oping into  a  calyx  :  said  of  a  flower  all  the  parts  of  which  have 
assumed  the  form  of  a  calyx.  [B,  38.] 

CALICITUBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(i2k)-i«-tu!l(tu4)'bi2-a3. 
From  Calyx  (q.  v.),  and  tubus,  a  pipe.  Of  Dumortier,  an  order  of 
the  Bitegmia  comprising  the  families  Nyctaginece,  Jasionidece, 
ChisantheoK,  Campanulacece,  Oessneridice,  Vaccinidice,  Ericinece, 
Ebenacece,  Cucurbitacece,  and  Passiflorece.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CAHCIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(kasl)-i2s(i2k)'i2-u3m(u4m).  From 
KaAif ,  a  cup,  from  the  cupuliform  apothecia.  Often  wrongly  writ- 
ten Calycium.  Of  Persoon,  a  genus  of  lichens  belonging  to  the 
tribe  Caiiciei.  [B,  121.]— C.  chrysocephalum.  A  species  form- 
ing yellow  spots  on  birches,  oaks,  and  other  trees.  It  furnishes 
calicin.  [B,  270.] 

CALICHE,  n.    Ka»l'ia-kl.    See  CALYCLE. 

CALICOBLASTS,  n.  pi.  Ka2l"i3k-o-blaasts.  A  more  correct 
spelling  for  calycoblasts  (q.  v.).  [B.] 

CALICO-BUSH,  n.  Ka2l'i2-ko  bu*sh'.  The  Kalmia  latifolia. 
[B,  215.] 

CALICOCCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Ka2l(ka3l)-i2-ko2k'ka3.     See  CALLI- 

COCCA. 

CALICOPHOBIp;E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka"l(ka3l)-i2k-o(o2)-fo2r'- 
i2d-e(a3-e2).  From  icaAif,  a  cup,  and  fyopelv,  to  bear.  Also  written 
Calycophoridoe.  An  order  of  the  Siphonophora.  [L,  147.] 

CALICO-TBEE,  n.    Ka2l'i2-ko  tre.    See  CALICO-BUSH. 

CALICOZOA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3I)-i2k-o(oa)-zo'a3  From 
*aAif ,  a  cup,  and  i<?ov,  an  animal.  Also  written  Calycozoa.  Ger., 
Kelchquallen.  A  legion  of  the  Hydromedusce.  [L,  121,  173.] 

CALICULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2l(ka3l)-i2k'u«(u4)-la3.    Dim.  of  calix 

{=  calyx).    See  CALYCLE. 

CALICULAB,  adj.    Ka2l-i2k'u2-la3r.    From  K<£Aif,  a  cup    Lat 
calicularis.     Fr.,  caliculaire.    1.  Cup-shaped.     [B  1    2    Pertaining 
to  a  calice.    [L,  121.]    3.  See  CALYCULAR. 

CALCULATE,  adj.    Ka2l-i2k'u2-lat.    See  CALYCULATE. 

CALICULE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-e-ku8l.    See  CALYCLE. 

CALICULE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-e-ku«l-a.    See  CALYCULATE. 

CALICULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i3k'u3(u4wiu3s(lu4s).  See 
CALYCLK. 

CALICUNGULIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2k-usn2(u4n3)-gu2l- 
(gu4l)'i2-a3.  Of  Dumortier,  an  order  of  the  Bitegmia,  comprising 
the  families  Calycratece,  Tithymalece,  Nopalece,  Grossulariece, 
Crasfsulacece,  Cunoniacece,  Dicerocarpece,  Portulaceae,  Ficoidce, 
Cercodinece,  Rhexidece.  Tamariscinece,  Lythrariae.  Agrimonidice, 
Dr.upacece,  Pomacece,  Rosacece,  Spirceacece,  Leguminosce,  Terebin- 
tacece,  Zanthozylece,  and  Frangulacece.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CAL,ID,E  AQIT^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)'i2d-e(a3-e2)  ak- 
(a3kVwe(wa3-e2).  The  "hot  springs"  ;  a  bathing-place  in  ancient 
Zeugitana  mentioned  by  Pliny.  [B.] 

CAL.IDABIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2d-a(a3)'ria-u3m(u4m). 
See  CALDARIUM. 


i.    In  Malabar,  the  Hydrophylax  mart- 

C  ALIDUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  calidus  =  TO  Otpnov.  Ka2l(ka3l)'- 
i2d-u3m(u4m).  Also  written  caldum.  Heat,  also  anything  hot 
such  as  a  hot  drink,  a  mixture  of  wine  and  hot  water  [B  1— c' 
innatum.  A  term  the  Greek  equivalent  of  which  was  used  by 
Hippocrates  to  designate  vital  heat,  f.  e.,  the  inherent  heat  existing 
in  the  body  and  regarded  by  him  as  the  principle  of  life.  [D,  3.] 

CALIETA,  CALIETTE,  n's.  Of  Paracelsus,  certain  small 
yellow  fungi  found  m  juniper-berries.  [Ruland,  Johnson  (A,  325).] 

CALIFORNIA  SELTZER  SPRINGS,  n.  Ka2l-i2-fo2rn'i2-a» 
se2ltz'u6r  spri2ngz.  Alkaline  springs  in  Mendocino  County  Cali- 
fornia, containing  gaseous  carbon  dioxide,  sodium,  magnesium 
calcium,  and  iron  carbonates,  sodium  chloride,  alumina,  silica  and 
minute  quantities  of  lithium  carbonate,  calcium  sulphate,  boric 
acid,  and  organic  matter.  [A,  363.] 

CALIFORNIN,  n.  Ka2l-i2-fo3r'ni2n.  Fr.,  californine.  A  bit- 
ter substance  obtained  by  Winckler  from  the  bark  of  the  Symplo- 
cos  racemosa.  [B,  270.] 

CALIGACEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka3l(ka3l)-i2g-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-a3    See 

SlPHONOSTOMA. 

CALIGATION,  n.  Ka!l-i2g-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  caligatio.  See 
CALIGO. 


E  (Lat.),  CALIGIDE^  (Lat.),  CALIGIDES  (Lat  ) 
n's  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3])-i2j(i2g)'i2d-e(a»-e'1),  •i2j(i2g)-i2d'e2-e(a3-e2),  -i"j- 
(i2g)'i2d-ez(e2s).  Fr.,  caligidees.  A  family  of  the  Peltocephala. 

CALIGINOUS,  adj.  Ka2l-i2j'i2n-u3s.  Gr..  oXAvdeis,  oxAv<o«7)«. 
Lat.,  caliginosus.  Fr.,  caligineux.  Ger.,  dunkel.  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  with  caligo.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CALIGNI,  n.    See  LICANIA  and  MO'QUILEA. 

CALIGO  (Lat.),  ,n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i(e)'go.  Gen.,  calig'inix.  From 
the  root  cal-,  to  conceal.  Gr.,  £<tyo«,  axAvs.  Fr.,  obscurite,  eblouisse- 
ment.  Ger.,  Verdunkelung,  Dunkelwerden.  Literally,  a  thick  mist. 
An  obsolete  term  for  obscurity  or  aberration  of  vision.  [A, 
322,  325  ;  L,  102  ;  F.]— C.  corneae.  Syn.  :  macula,  nebula,  leuco- 
ma,  albugo  oculorum.  C.  due  to  opacity  of  the  cornea.  [L,  97.]— 
C.  humorum.  Blindness  from  opacity  or  defect  in  the  humors  of 
the  eye.  [L,  107.]— C.  lentis.  Cataract.  [F.]— C.  palpebrarum. 
C.  due  to  opacity  having  its  origin  in  or  about  the  lids.  [L.  102.] — 
C.  pupillse,  C.  synizesis.  C.  due  to  closure  of  the  pupil ;  synize- 
sis.  [F.]— C.  tenebrarum.  Hemeralopia,  or  night-blindness.  [F.] 

CALIGULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(kasl)-i2g'u2(u4)-las.  Dim.  of 
caliga,  a  boot.  Fr.,  calignle.  Ger.,  Stiefel.  Literally,  a  little  boot ; 
of  Illiger,  the  skin  covering  the  tarsus  of  birds.  [L,  180.] 

CALIMEBIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2m'u6r(e2r)-i2s.  Gen., 
calimer'idis.  Fr.,  calimeride.  Of  Cassini  and  Nees,  a  genus  of 
composite  plants,  now  regarded  as  a  section  of  Aster.  [B,  42,  121.] 

C  ALINE  A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3lj-i2n'e2-a3.  Fr.,calinee,calinier, 
caliniee.  See  DOLIOCARPUS. 

CALINUX  [Rafinesque]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka«l(ka3l)'i2-nusx(nux). 
Gen.,  cali'nucis.  See  PYRULARIA. 

CALIOLOGY,  n.  Kaal-i2-o2l'o2j-i11.  From  icaAi'a,  a  hut,  and 
Aoyos,  understanding.  That  branch  of  ornithology  devoted  to  the 
study  of  birds1  nests.  [L,  221.] 

CALIOS,  n.    In  the  Philippines,  the  Calius  lactescens.     [B,  121.] 

CALIPASH,  n.    Ka2l-i2-pa2sh'.    FromFr.,  carapace.    The  por- 
tion of  a  turtle's  meat  belong- 
ing to  the  upper  shell,  which 
contains  a  greenish  gelatinous 
substance.    [L,  56.] 

CALIPEE,  n.  Ka2l-i2-pe'. 
The  portion  of  a  turtle's  meat 
belonging  to  the  lower  shell, 
containing  a  light  -  yellowish 
gelatinous  substance.  [L,  56.] 

CALIPEBS,  n.  pi.  Ka2l'i2p- 
U6rz.  Probably  altered  from 
calibers,  which  through  the  old 
French  qualibre  is  from  qua 
libra  (=  of  what  weight).  Fr., 
compas  d'epaisseur.  Ger., 
Dickemesser,  Taster zirkel.  An 
instrument,  usually  in  the  form 
of  a  pair  of  compasses  with 
curved  legs,  for  measuring  the 
diameter  of  a  round  body. 
Baudelocque's  c.  are  used  in 
pelvimetry.  [A,  15  ;  B.] 

CALIPHYLLUM  (Lat.),  n. 
n.  Ka2Kka3l)-i2-fl2l(fu6l)'lu3m- 
(Iu4m).  From  »caAds,  beautiful, 
and  <f>v\\ov,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  cali- 
phylle.  See  PORPHYRIUM. 

CALIBIBA(Carib),n.  The 
Lantana  involucrata.  [B, 
121.] 


BAUDELOCQUE'S  CALIPERS. 
CHARPENTIER.) 


(AFTER 


CALISAYA  (Sp.),  n.  Kasl-e-sas'yas.  From  the  Indian  words 
colli,  red,  and  saya,  shaped  [Weddell],  or  calla,  a  remedy,  and  salla, 
a  "rocky  foundation"  [Poppig],  or  the  name  of  an  Indian  chief 
[Markham].  [B,  23.]  A  name  applied  to  several  species  of  Cin- 
chona furnishing  yellow  bark  and  also  to  the  bark  itself  ;  usually 
and  more  properly  restricted  to  the  Cinchona  c.  [B,  23.]— Bolivian 
c.  A  variety  of  flat  c.  bark  distinguished  by  its  thinness  and  close 
texture  and  by  the  presence  of  numerous  laticiferous  ducts.  [B, 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U3,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  fl  (German). 


CALISAYINE 
CALLISTEMONEJE 


772 


18.] — C.  alta,  C.  amarilla.  South  American  names  for  varieties 
of  the  Cinchona  c.  (q.  v. ).  [B,  5.]  — C.  arrolada.  In  South  America, 
quilled  c.  bark.  [B,  5.]  See  Yellow  CINCHONA  bark. — C.  bark. 
Ger.,  C'rinde.  The  bark  of  the  Cinchona  c.;  yellow  cinchona  bark. 
[B.]— C'china  (Ger.).  See  C.  bark.— C.  fibrosa.  See  Fibrous  c. 
bark.—C.  flna.  See  C.  amarilla.— C.  ledgeriana.  The  Cinchona 
c.,  var.  ledgeriana.  [B.]— C.  inorada.  In  South  America,  a  va- 
riety of  yellow  cinchona  bark.  [B,  23.]— C.  of  Santa  Fe  de  Bo- 
gota. The  bark  of  Cinchona  lancifolia.  [B.  5,  23.]  — C.  plancha 
(Sp.),  C.  plat  (Fr.).  See  Flat  c.  bark.— C'rinde  (Ger.).  See  C. 
bark.—C.  tecta,  C.  tubulata.  Quilled  c.  bark.  [B.]  See  Yellow 
CINCHONA  bark.— C.  verde.  See  C.  alta.— Falsche  C.  (Ger.).  See 
Spurious  c.  bark.— Fibrous  c.  bark.  Lat.,  Sp.,  c.  fibrosa.  The 
bark  of  Cinchona  scrobiculata  and  Cinchona  lancifolia  :  so  called 
on  account  of  its  fibrous  fracture.  [B,  81.]— Flat  c.  bark.  Fr.,  o. 
plat.  Sp.,  c.  plancha.  Yellow  cinchona  bark  (the  bark  of  Cinchona 
c. )  in  flat  pieces.  [B,  5,  81.]— Infusion  of  c.  bark.  See  Infusum 
CINCHONA.— Light  c.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  scrobiculata.  [B, 
23.]— Peruvian  c.  bark.  A  sort  of  c.  bark  derived  from  the_  Cin- 
chona scrobiculata,  var.  S  delondriana.  [B,  19.]— Quill  c.,  Quilled 
c.  bark.  Lat.,  cortex  chinas  convolutus.  Sp.,  c.  arrolada.  Yel- 
low cinchona  bark  in  quills.  [B.]  See  Yellow  CINCHONA  bark.- 
Keddish  c.  (or  C.)  bark.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  scrobiculata. 
[B,  23.]— Spurious  c.  bark.  See  under  CINCHONA. 

CALISAYINE,  n.  Ka2l-i2-sa'yen.  Fr.,  calisayne,  c.  Ger., 
Calisayin.  A  name  for  several  reddish  amorphous  bases  derived 
from  cinchona  bark.  They  consist  chiefly  of  quinine.  [B,  270.] 

CALISAYQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3l-e-sa3-ek.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
calisayine.  [B,  38.] 

C  ALISPERMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2  spuBr(spe2r)'mu3m- 
(mu4m).  Of  Loureiro,  a  genus  of  plants,  by  some  referred  to  the 
Berberidece,  by  others  to  the  Flacourtiece.  [B,  121.] 

CALISTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s'ta3.  A  variety  of  fungus 
growing  on  the  juniper-tree.  [L,  41.] 

CALISTACH  YA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s-ta2k(ta3ch2)'i2(u6)-a3. 
From  KO.AOS,  beautiful,  and  oraxvs,  an  ear  of  corn.  Of  Raflnesque, 
see  LEPTANDRA. 

CALISTHENICS,  n.    Ka2l"i2s-the2n'i2x.    See  CALLISTHENICS. 

CALISTOGA  HOT  SPRINGS,  n.  Ka2l-i2s-to'ga3  ho2t' 
spri2n2gz'.  Hot  springs  in  Napa  County,  California.  They  contain 
in  1  pint : 

Sodium  carbonate 6'671  grains. 

Ammonium  carbonate 8'613 

Sodium  chloride 10'577 

Magnesium  iodide O'Oll      " 

Sodium  pyroborate  (anhydrous) 12'911      "  (equiv- 
alent to  24'417  grains  of  the  hydrated 
salt  or  commercial  borax). 

Alumina 0'157  grains. 

Silicic  acid 1'029      " 

Matters  volatile  at  a  red  heat 8'221      " 


Total  solids 48'190      " 

Gaseous  carbon  dioxide  9'60  cu.  in. 

These  springs  probably  contain  a  higher  percentage  of  ammonium 
salts  than  any  other  known.  They  are  said  to  be  very  efficacious  in 
gout,  rheumatism,  paralysis,  dartrous  affections  of  the  skin,  chronic 
lead-poisoning,  and  tertiary  syphilis.  [B,  15.] 

CALIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kal(kasl)'ia-u3s(u4s).  From  calios,  the 
native  name.  Of  Blanco,  a  genus  of  plants  growing  in  the  Philip- 
pines ;  doubtfully  referred  to  the  Moreae,  and  by  Bentham  and 
Hooker  regarded  as  akin  to  or  identical  with  the  genus  Pseudostre- 
bius.  [B,  42,  131.]— C.  lactescens  [Blanco].  A  tree  of  the  Philip- 
pines with  milky  juice  ;  the  calios  of  the  natives.  [B,  121.] 
CAL,I-VALLI(Hind.),  n.  The  Convolvulus  hastatus.  [B,  121.] 
CAL.IX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kal(ka3l)'i2x.  Gen.,  cal'icis.  Gr.,  <caAif. 
Fr.,  calice.  Ger.,  Kelch.  Also  (but  improperly  for  the  1st  and  2d 
def's.)  written  calyx.  1.  A  cup.  2.  A  cup-shaped  organ  or  depres- 
sion :  hence  (a)  the  depression  in  the  cprallum  which  lodges  the 
gastric  sac  (see  CALICE),  (b)  a  c.  of  the  kidney  (q.  v.,  infra),  and  (c) 
the  cavity  left  on  the  surface  of  the  ovary  by  the  rupture  of  a 
Graafian vesicle.  3.  Acalyx(o. v.).  [A, 66  ;  B.]—  Calices  majores. 
The  larger,  primary  calices  of  the  kidney,  connecting  directly  with 
its  pelvis.  [L,  31.]— Calices  minores.  The  lesser,  secondary 
calices  of  the  kidney,  receiving  the  papillae.  [L,  31.]— Calices  of 
the  kidney.  Lat.,  calices  (seu  infundibula)  renis.  Fr..  calices 
(ou  entonnoirs)  du  rein.  Ger.,  Nierenkelche,  Nierenbecher.  The 
cup-like  prolongations  of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney  which  surround 
the  papillae  and  receive  the  urine  discharged  from  the  orifices  of 
the  latter.  [C.]— Calices  vomitorii.  Ger.,  Brechbecher.  Syn.  : 
pocula  emetica.  Emetic  cups  ;  cups  made  of  antimony,  the  latter 
imparting  emetic  properties  to  the  contained  liquid.  [B,  98.] 
C ALIXENE  (Lat.),  n.f..  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2x'e2n-e(a).  See  CALLIXENE. 
CALLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)'la3.  From  xdAAos,  beauty.  Of 
Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  aquatic  araceous  herbs  of  the  tribe  Callece. 
[B,  42  ;  Engler  (B,  2451.]—  C.  aethiopiea.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  Rich- 
ardia  africana.  2.  Of  Gartner,  the  C.  palustris.  [Engler  (B,  216).] 
— C.  aromatica  [Roxburgh].  The  Homaloncma  aromaticum. 
[B.  172.]-C.  des  marais  (Fr.).  The  C.  palustris.  [B.]— C. 
d'Ethiopie  (Fr.).  The  Richardia  cethiopica  (africana).  [B,  19.] 
— C.  dracontiuin  [Meyer].  The  Monstera  pertusa.  [B,  216.]— 
C.  lily.  The  Richardia  africana.  [B.]— C.  palnstris  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  chou-calle.  Ger.,  Sumpf-Schlancjenkraut,  Drachenschwanz. 
A  species  growing  in  swampy  districts  of  central  and  northern 
Europe  and  of  the  western  part  of  North  America.  The  rhizome— 
radix  dracunculi  aquatici  (seu  palustris) — has  been  used  as  a 
stimulating  diaphoretic  and  contains  an  acrid  volatile  principle 
which  is  dissipated  by  cooking,  the  rhizome  then  becoming  edible 


and  being  actually  used  as  a  food-stuff  in  northern  Europe  in  times 
of  scarcity.  [B,  42,  180.  2-15.]— C.  sagittsefolia  [Michaux].  The 
Xanthosoma  sagittifolium.  [Engler  (B,  216).  I  —  C.  virginica 
[Michaux].  The  Peltandra  virginica.  [B,  216.] — Egyptian  c. 
The  Richardia  africana.  [B,  34.J 

CALLAGE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-la(la3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  callacees.  A  division,  order,  suborder,  family,  or  tribe  of  ara- 
ceous plants  comprising,  according  to  Reichenbach,  the  subdivisions 
Lemnece,  Pistiacece,  Calleae,,  and  Pothoince,  or,  in  a  later  classifica- 
tion, the  subdivisions  Richardieoe,  Callecu,  and  Orontieae, ;  according 
to  Bartling,  followed  by  Meissner,  the  tribes  Cyclanthece  (now  usu- 
ally referred  elsewhere),  the  Galleon,  and  the  Pothoince  ;  according 
to  Schott,  the  genera  Calla,  Monstera,  and  Scindapsus ;  according 
to  Endlicner,  who  regards  it  as  characterized  by  the  hermaphrodite 
flowers,  the  tribes  Callece,  Orontiaceas,  and  Acoroidece  ;  according 
to  Brongniart,  the  genera  Acorus,  Symplocarpus,  Dracontium,  An- 
thurium,  Monstera,  and  Calla  ;  and  according  to  Spach,  the  tribes 
Pistiacece,  Cryptocoryneai,  Dracunculinece,  Thompsoniece,  Cala- 
diece,  Anaporece,  and  Callece.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CALLALU,  CALLALUH,  n's.  In  Amboyna,  a  species  of 
Amarantus  (according  to  Merat  and  De  Lens,  the  Amarantus  olera- 
ceus)  which  is  there  eaten  as  spinach.  [Rumphius  (B,  88,  121).] 

CALLANDOULE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasl-la3n-du-la.  The  French  form 
of  a  Coromandel  name  for  the  Glycine  monophylla.  [B,  12].] 

CALLE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l.    See  CALLA. 

CALLED  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)'le2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  codecs.  1. 
Of  Reichenbach  U828)  and  Bartling,  a  subdivision  of  the  Callaceae,, 
comprising  Ambrosinia,  Cryptocoryne,  Arisarum,  Arum,  Symplo- 
carpus, Calla,  Richardia,  and  Caladium.  Afterward  by  Reichen- 
bach divided  into  the  C.  (2d  def.)  and  the  Orontieae.  2.  Of  Endlich- 
er,  Spach,  Kunth,  Lindley,  and  others,  a  tribe  of  araceous  plants 
(Callaceae,,  Orontiacece),  comprising  Calla,  Monstera,  Scindapsus, 
and  other  genera  characterized,  according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker, 
by  the  inappendiculate  spadix  and  by  the  hermaphrodite  naked 
flowers  with  4  or  more  stamens,  which  are  distinct  and  have  flat- 
tened linear  filaments  and  terminal  anthers,  and  with  an  ob-pyra- 
midal  or  prismatic  ovary  upon  whose  dilated  vertex  is  placed  the 
depressed  subsessile  sulcate  stigma.  Cf.  CALLACEAE  [Schott].  By 
Schott  it  is  divided  into  the  subtribes  Callinece  and  Monsterinece. 
3.  Of  Engler,  a  tribe  of  the  AraceCK  (suborder  Calloidece),  consist- 
ing of  the  single  genus  Calla,  distinguished  by  its  naked  flowers, 
albuminous  seeds,  and  parallel- veined  leaves.  [B,  42,  121,  170; 
Engler  (B,  245).] 

CALLE-CALLE,  n.    In  Chili,  the  Libertia  ixioides.     [B,  121.] 

CALLECAMENON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-e2k-a2m(asm)'e2n- 
O2n.  Burnt  copper.  [L,  84.]  See  jEs  usta. 

C  ALLEIRION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-lir'(le2'i2r)-i2-o2n.  Of  Di- 
oscorides,  the  Lilium  candidum.  [B,  121.] 

CALLENA,  CALLERIA,  n's.  A  sort  of  saltpetre.  [Ruland, 
Johnson  (A,  325) ;  L,  84.] 

CALLERYA  [Endlicher]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-le2r'i2(u«)-a3. 
See  MILLETTIA. 

CALLESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(kaslVe2s-i2s.  Gen.,  calles'eos  (cal1- 
lesis).  Of  Dioscorides,  a  plant  supposed  to  be  the  Verbena.  [B,  121.] 

CALLEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-lus.    See  CALLOSE  and  CALLOUS. 

CALLI,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  milky  juice  of  several  plants.  [B, 
121.] 

CALLIANIRID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2Uka3l)-H2-a2n(a3n)-i2r- 
(er)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr..  callianiridees.  A  family  of  the  Stenosioma 
(Ciliograda),  having  2  wing-like  lobes  bearing  the  stenophores  and 
2  lateral  tentacles  turned  from  the  mouth.  [L,  147,  296.] 

CAL.L.IANO  (It.),  n.  Ka3l-le-a3n'o.  A  cold  mineral  spring  in  a 
valley  of  Casale,  Piedmont,  containing  calcium  carbonate  and  sul- 
phate, sulphur,  gaseous  hydrogen  sulphide,  and  carbon  dioxide. 
[L,  135.] 

C ALLI ANTHEMTJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2](ka3l)-li2-a2n(a3n)'the2m- 
U3m(u4m).  Fr.,  calliantlieme.  Of  C.  A.  Meyer,  a  genus  of  ranun- 
culaceous  plants  belonging  to  the  tribe  Anemonece.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CALLIAN-TOUVERAI,  n.    See  CALiANDOULfi. 

CALXIAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(kasl)'li2-a2s(ass).  Gen.,  calli'ados 
(-dis).  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Anthemis  cotula.  2.  Of  Cassini,  a 
genus  of  plants  now  referred  to  Heliopsis.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CALLIASTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(kasl)  -  lis  -  a2s(a3s)'tru3m- 
(tru4m).  Fr.,  calliastre.  Of  Torrey  and  Gray,  a  section  of  the  ge- 
nus Aster,  now  comprised  in  the  section  Aster  proper.  [B,  42,  215.] 

CALLIBI/EPHARON  (Lat.),  CALLIBLEPHARUM  (Lat), 
n's  n.  Ka2Kka3l)-li2-ble2f'a2r(a3r)-o2n,  -usm(u4m).  Gr.,  «aAAi/3Ae'4>a- 
pov  (from  KoAAo*,  beauty,  and  pMtfrapov,  the  eyelid).  An  ancient 
application  for  beautifying  the  eye  by  darkening  the  edges  of  the 
lids  and  the  lashes.  [A,  387  ;  Pliny  (A,  318) ;  F  ;  L,  84.] 

C ALLIBOTRYS (Lat.). n.f.  Ka!l(kasl)-li2-bo2t'ri2s(ru6s).  Gen. , 
callibot'ryos  (-is).  From  K«AAos.  beauty,  and  Porpvs,  a  bunch  of 
grapes.  A  section  of  the  genus  Erica.  [B,  121.]  See  SYRINGODEA. 

CAI/LIBRACHOA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-bra2k(bra3ch2)- 
o'a*.  See  CALIBRACHOA. 

CAIXICANTHUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-ka2n(ka3n)'thu3s- 
(thu4s).  See  CALYCANTHCS. 

CAIXICARPA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-ka3r'pa3.  From 
KaAAos,  beauty,  and  »capirds,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  callicarpe.  Ger..  Wirbel- 
beere.  Of  Linnasus,  a  genus  of  verbenaceous  trees  and  shrubs  of 
the  tribe  Viticece.  [B,  42,  215.]— C.  acuininata  [Kunth].  See  C. 
bonplandiana.—C.  americana  [Linnaeus].  Syn.  :  Burchordia 
americana  [Duhamel].  French  mulberry  ;  a  low  shrub  of  the 
southern  United  States  and  the  West  Indies,  with  stellate-branch- 
ing scurfy  pubescence,  ovate-oblong,  acuminate,  serrate  leaves, 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


773 


CALISAYINB 
CALLISTEMONE^E 


many-flowered  cymes  of  small  blue  flowers,  and  violet  berries. 
The  leaves  {folia  callicarpae)  have  been  used  as  a  remedy  for 
dropsy.  [B,  180,  215.J — C.  bonplandiana  [Schultes].  A  species 
growing  in  the  United  States  of  Colombia,  where  the  leaves  are  em- 

idian 

and  diaplioretic  and  are  used  in  cutaneous  affections.  [B,  172, 180.]— 
C.  lanata  [KahlJ.  A  shrub  or  small  tree  of  India  having  ovate  leaves 
arid  purple  flowers.  The  bark,  which  is  somewhat  bitter  and  aro- 
matic, is  used  in  Ceylon  as  a  masticatory  instead  of  the  betel,  and 
from  the  inner  bark  a  fibre  (aroosha  fibre)  is  obtained.  [B,  172.  j 
The  leaves  are  said  to  be  employed  by  the  Malays  as  a  diuretic  and 
emollient  [B,  180J,  and  the  root  as  a  remedy  in  skin-  iseases.  [B. 
172.]—  C.  Rheedii  [KostelJ.  A  Malabar  species.  The  acrid  root 
together  with  the  bark  is  used  in  decoction  for  fevers,  hepatic  dis- 
orders, and  skin-diseases.  The  leaves  are  employed  in  aphthae.  [B, 
180.] — C.  tomentosa.  1.  Of  Lamarck,  the  C.  cana.  2.  Of  Mur- 
ray, the  C.  lanata.— C.  tomex  [Poiret].  The  C.  cana.  [B,  173.]— 
Folia  callicai-p;e.  The  leaves  of  C.  americana.  [B,  180.] 

CALLICARPOUS,  adj.  Ka2l-i2-ka3rp'u3s.  Gr.,  icaAAi/capTro? 
(from  KdAAoy,  beauty,  and  icapjrds,  a  fruit).  Lat.,  callicarpus.  Pro- 
ducing fine  fruit.  [A,  322.] 

CALLICARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-ka3r'pu3s- 
(pu4s).  See  CALLICAEPOUS  ;  as  a  n.,  see  CALLICARPA. 

CALLICEPHALUS  [C.  A.  Meyer]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2- 
Se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  xdAAos,  beauty,  and  <c«0aA7j,  the 
head.  Fr.,  callicephale.  See  CENTAUREA. 

CALLICHLOE  [Willdenow]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaal(ka3l)-li2'klo- 
(ch2k>2)-e(a).  See  ANDROPOGON. 

CALLICHROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-kro(ch2ro)'ma3. 
Gen.,  callichro' mates  (-is).  From  icdAAos,  beauty,  and  xpwjua.  color. 
Fr.,  callichrome.  1.  Of  Bentham,  a  section  of  the  genus  Castilleia. 
2.  Of  Latreille,  a  genus  of  coleopterous  insects.  [B,  181,  180.]— C. 
moschata  [Latreille].  The  Cerambyx  moschatus.  [B,  180.] 

CALLICHROMI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)  Ii2-kro(ch2ro)'mi- 
(me).  Fr.,  callichromes.  Of  Savi,  a  tribe  of  the  Passeres,  so  named 
on  account  of  their  brilliant  plumage.  [L,  180.] 

CALLICOCCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-ko2k'ka3.  From  ocdA- 
Aos,  beauty,  and  itticKos,  a  grain.  Fr.,  callicoque.  Of  Schreber  and 
Brotero,  De  Candolle,  and  Gmelin,  different  genera  of  rubiaceous 
plants,  now  all  referred  to  Cephaelis.  [B,  42,  121.]— C.  eveas  [Bro- 
tero],  C.  ipecacuanha  [Brotero].  The  Cephaelis  ipecacuanha. 
[B,  42,  173,  180.] 

CALLICORE  [Link]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2k'o2r-e(a).  From 
(tdAAos,  beauty,  and  «op»j,  a  virgin,  the  pupil  of  the  eye.  See  AMA- 
RYLLIS. 

CALLICOSTE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-H2-ko2st'e2-e(a3-e2). 
From  Callicosta,  the  single  genus.  A  family  of  mosses  made  by  C. 
Mueller.  [B,  121.] 

CALLICREAS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-H2k're2-a2s(a3s).  Gen., 
callicre'atos  (-tis).  Gr.,  KaAAtKpea?  (from  /caAAo?,  beauty,  and  xpe'as 
flesh).  The  pancreas.  [Galen  (B,  115).] 

CALLICYSTHUS  [Endlicher]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2-si2s- 
(Icu6s)'thu3s(thu4s).  Fr.,  callicysthe.  See  VIONA. 

CALLIEL^EUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-e2l  e'('a3'e2)-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  KaAAic'Aaio?  (from  KaAAos,  beauty,  and  eAatoi',  oil).  Producing 
fine  oil ;  as  a  n.,  the  cultivated  olive-tree.  [A,  322,  387!] 

CALLIFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2f'e2r-u3s(u4s).  From 
callus  (q.  v.),  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  callifere.  Ger.,  schwielen- 
tragend.  Bearing  a  callosity  or  firm  coriaceous  thickening  upon 
the  surface.  [B,  121,  123.] 

CALLIFLORliSES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ka3l-i2-flor-a.  Of  Dumortier,  a 
division  of  gramineous  plants  in  which  the  flowers  are  inserted 
along  with  the  glumes  so  that  there  is  no  proper  spikelet  nor  sec- 
ondary rhachis  (rhachilla).  [B,  121.] 

CALLIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-fo3r(for)'mi2s.  From 
callus  and  forma,  a  shape.  Fr.,  calliforme.  Ger.,  schwielenarlig. 
Having  the  form  or  aspect  of  a  callous  prominence.  [B,  123.] 

CALLIGEUM(Lat),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka31)-li2-je(ga)'u3m(u4m).  From 
xaAAoj.  beauty,  and  Geum  (q.  v.).  Fr..  calligee.  Of  Fischer  and 
Meyer,  a  section  of  the  genus  Geum.  [B,  121.] 

CALLIGONE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-gon(go2n)'e!l-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  calliqonees.  Of  C.  A.  Meyer,  a  subtribe  of  the  Poly- 
gonacece  (tribe  Pterygocarpece),  comprising  3  genera  (all  now  re- 
ferred to  Calligonum).  distinguished  by  the  tetragonal  ovarv  with 
4  capitate  stigmas  and  the  tetraquetrous  achaenia  with  variously 
prolonged  or  appendaged  angles.  [B,  121.] 

CALLIGONON  [Pliny]  (Lat.),  CALLIGONUM  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
Ka2l(ka3l)-li2g'o2n-o2n,  -u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  calligone.  1.  Of  Pliny, 
probably  the  Polygonum.  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  polygonaceous 
shrubs  of  the  tribe  Eupolygoneoe.  It  includes  the  genera  'Pterococcus 
[Pallas],  Pallasia  [Linnaeus],  and  Calliphysa  [Fischer  and  Meyer], 
formerly  regarded  as  distinct.  3.  Of  Pu'rsh,  see  OBIONE.  [B,  42, 
121.]— C.  canescens  [Pursh].  The  Atriplex  Nuttallii.  [B,  228.]— 
C.  pallasia  [L'Heritier],  C.  polygonoides  [Pallas].  Syn.  :  Pal- 
lasia caspica  [Linnaeus]  (seu  pterocarpus  [Pallas]),  Pterocarpus 
aphyllus  [Pallas].  A  species  of  C.  (2d  def.)  indigenous  to  northern 
Asia.  The  wood  is  used  by  the  Calmucks  to  make  a  fumigation 
used  in  diseases  of  the  eyes.  The  acid  fruit  is  used  to  quench 
thirst,  and  the  root,  which  contains  a  sweetish  gummy  material,  is 
eaten.  [B,  121,  173.J 

CALLIGORGIAD^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-go2r-ji(gi2)'- 
a2d(a3d)-e(a3-e2).  From  icdAAoi,  beauty,  and  Gorgiadce  (q.  v.).  A 
family  of  the  Lithophyta.  [L,  245.] 


CALLIMERIS  (Lat.),  n.  f. 

MERIS. 


Ka2l(ka3l)-li2m'e2r-i2s.    See  CALI- 


CALLIMORPHID^;  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li«-mo2r'fi2d- 
e(as-e2).  From  KdAAos,  beauty,  and  /uop<£r),  form.  A  family  of  the 
Lepidoptera  Heterocera.  [B,  248.] 

CALLINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.      Ka2l(ka3l)-li2n'e2-e(a3-e2).     Fr 
callinees.    Of  Schott,  a  subtribe  of  the  Callece,  comprising  the  sin- 
gle genus  Calla.     [B,  121.]    Cf.  CALLED  (3d  def.). 

CALLINUX  [Raflnesque]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(kasl)'li2-nu3x(nu*x) 
Gen.,  calli'nucis.  From  xdAAos,  beauty,  and  nux,  a  nut.  See  PY- 

RULARIA. 

CALLIOMARCUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-o(o2)-ma3r'kuss- 
(ku4s).  A  Gauh'sh  name  for  coltsfoot  (Tussilago).  [L,  84.] 

CALLION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)'u»-o2n.  Of  Pliny,  the  Phrna- 
lis  alkekengi.  [Bory  (B,  121).] 


Acanthopterygii.     [L,  303.] 

CALLIONYMOS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-o2n'i2m(u«m)-o«s. 
From  KdAAo?,  beauty,  and  oi/o/ua,  name.  Also  wrongly  written  cal- 
lyonimus.  An  old  name  for  the  Convallaria  maialis.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CALLIP^DIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaal(ka3l)-li2  pe(pa3'e2d)-i2-a8. 
From  KdAAo?,  beauty,  and  n-at's,  child.  Fr.,  callipedie.  The  art  of 
begetting  beautiful  children.  [L,  41,  119.] 

CALLIPEDIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3l  i2-pa-dek.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  callipeedia.  [L,  41.] 

CALLIPERS,  n.    Ka2l'i2p-u5rz.    See  CALIPERS. 

CALLIPETALON  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ka2l(kasl)-li2-pe2t'a2Ka3l)-o2n. 
From  KaAAos,  beauty,  and  irera\ov,  a  petal.  Of  Dioscorides,  an  herb, 
probably  a  species  of  Potentilla  or  of  Geum.  [B,  121.] 

CALLIPHORA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kaal(ka3l)-li2f'o(o2)-ra3.  A  genus 
of  the  Muscidce  cc&rulece.  [L,301.]— C.  anthropophaga.  A  South 
American  species.  It  deposits  its  larvae  in  the  nasal  fossae  and  on 
wounds.  [L,  3&0.] 

CALLIPHYLLON  (Lat.),  CALLIPHYLLUM  (Lat.),  n's  n 
Ka2Hka3l)-li2-fi2l(fu8l)'o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Ka\\i<t>v\\ov,  from  «aA- 
Aos,  beauty,  and  «/>v'AAop,  a  leaf.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  Adiantum. 
2.  Of  Gaudichaud,  a  group  of  plants,  regarded  as  a  section  of  the 
genus  Saxijraga.  [B,  115,  121.] 

CALLIPHYSA  [Fischer  and  Meyer]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3!)- 
Ii2f'i2s(u8s)-a3.  Fr.,  calliphyse.  See  CALLIGONUM. 

CALLIPTERIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li3p'tu6r(te2r)-i2s.  Gen., 
callipter'idos  (-is).  From  xdAAos,  beauty,  and  Pttris  (q.  v.).  Fr., 
callipteride.  Of  J.  Smith,  a  genus  of  ferns,  by  Hooker  referred  to 
Asplenium.  [B,  19,  242.] 

CALLIPYGOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-pi(pu«)'go2s.  Gr.,  »caA- 
Ai'jrvyos,  from  «dAAos,  beauty,  and  irvyrj,  the  buttock.  Having  beau- 
tiful buttocks  (said  of  a  mollusc  with  a  white  stellate  spot  at  its 
base).  [L,  41.] 

CALLIRHOE  [Nuttal]  (Lat.),  CALLIROE  [Link]  (Lat),  CAL- 
LIRRHOE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ka2l-li2r'o(o2)-e(a),  -ro(ro")-e(a).  Gr., 
Ka.AAippoT),  the  name  of  a  fountain,  from  icdAAoy,  beauty,  and  ptiv, 
to  flow.  Fr.,  caliirhoe.  1.  Of  Link,  a  section  of  the  genus  Amaryl- 
lis, comprising  the  Amaryllis  belladonna.  2.  Of  Nuttall,  a  genus 
of  North  American  malvaceous  plants  (the  Nuttallia  of  Barton), 
differing  from  Malva,  to  which  it  is  sometimes  referred,  in  the 
frequent  suppression  of  some  or  all  of  the  3  bracteoles  and  in  its 
rostrate  appendiculate  carpels.  [B,  19,  42,  121.] 

CALLISACE  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2s'a2s(a3k)-e(a).  Gen., 
callis'aces.  Of  Fischer,  a  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants,  by  Ben- 
tham and  Hooker  referred  to  Angelica.  [B,  42,  121.]— C.  canta- 
brigiensis  [Hoffmann].  The  Selinum silvestre.  [Duchesne (B,  173).] 

CALLISEM^EA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-sem(sam)-e(a3'e2)-a3. 
From  icdAAo9,  beauty,  and  orjfiai'a,  a  banner.  Fr.,  callisemee.  Of 
Bentham,  see  PLATYPODIUM. 

CALLISPERMUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka"l(ka3l)-li2-spu5r(spe2r)'- 
mu3m(mu4m).  See  CALISPERMUM. 

CALLISTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaal(ka3l)-li2s'ta3.  From  KaAAiVra, 
very  beautiful.  Fr.,  calliste.  1.  Of  Loureiro,  a  genus  of  plants 
now  referred  to  Dendrobium.  2.  Of  Don,  a  genus  of  plants  now 
referred  to  Erica.  [B,  42.]  3.  A  genus  of  molluscs.  [L,  41.] 

CALLISTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Of  Poli,  a  family  of  the  Phyllopoda. 
[L,  30.] 

CALLISTACHYS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li3s'ta2k(ta3ch«)-i2s- 
(u's).  Gen.,  callistach'yos  (-yis,  -ydis).  From  KdAAot,  beauty,  and 
<rr&\v<s,  an  ear  of  corn.  Fr.,  callistachyde.  1.  Of  Heuffel,  see 
CAREX.  2.  Of  Ventenat,  see  OXYLOBIUM. 

CALLISTEMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-ste2m'ma».  Gen., 
•.allistem'matos  (-tis).  From  icdAAps,  beauty,  and  <rrrf)u/na,  a  gar- 
land. Fr.,  callistemme.  Of  Cassini,  see  CALLISTEPHUS.  2.  Of  Mer- 
tens  and  Koch,  see  SCABIOSA.  3.  Of  Reichenbach.  see  METROSIDE- 
ROS.— C.  hortense  [Cassini].  The  Callistephus  chinensis.  [B, 
214.] 

CALLISTEMON  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2s-te(ta)'mosn(mon). 
Gen.,  callistem'onos  (-nis).  From  icdAAo?,  beauty,  and  O-T^/HWV,  a 
column  (stamen).  Fr.,  calliste  man.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  genus  of  myr- 
taceous  shrubs  or  small  trees  of  New  Caledonia  and  Australia.  [B,  42.] 

CALLISTEMONE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2s-te2m(tam)- 
on'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr..  callistemonees.  Of  Schauer,  a  subtribe  of  myr- 
taceous  plants  (tribe  Leptospermece),  comprising  the  genera  Cal- 
listemon,  Kunzea,  Eucalyptus,  and  Si/mphomyrtus  (the  last  being 
now  comprised  in  the  genus  Eucalyptus).  [B,  121.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O8,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th*,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue:  IIs,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U»,  like  il  (Gorman). 


CALLISTEMUM 
CALOPHYLLUM 


774 


CALLISTEMUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Kaal(ka»l)-lias-te(ta)'mu»m- 
(mu4m).  See  BOLTONIA. — C.  indie um  [G.  Don],  The  Boltonia, 
indica.  [B,  42,  214.] 

CALLISTEPHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kaal(ka»l)-li»s'te9f-u»s(u«s). 
From  xaAAot,  beauty,  and  crre'<£o?,  a  crown.  Fr.,  callistephe.  Of 
Cassini,  a  genus  of  composite  plants  of  the  tribe  Asteroidece,  sub- 
tribe  Heterocliromece.  [B,  At,  42.]— C.  chinensis  [Nees],  C.  hor- 
tensis  [Cassini].  Fr.,  reine-marguerite.  Syn.  :  Aster  chinensis 
[Linnaeus],  Callistemma  hortense  [Cassini],  Diplopappus  chinensis 
[Lessing].  The  China  aster  -  an  erect  annual  herb  indigenous  to 
Asia  and  much  cultivated  in  gardens.  The  leaves  are  said  to  be 
vulnerary  and  resolvent.  [B,  34,  42,  173,  214.] 

CALLISTHENICS,  n.  sing.  Ka2l-i2s-thesn'i11ks.  ~L&t.,callisthe- 
nia  (from  icaAAio-Oei'jjs,  of  great  strength).  Fr.,  callisthenie.  Ger., 
Kallisthenie.  A  system  of  light  gymnastics,  designed  more  particu- 
larly for  the  use  of  young  women,  to  prevent  or  correct  deviations 
of  the  vertebral  column. .  [Clias  ( A,  301 ).  ] 

CALLISTITE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3l-les-tet.  Resembling  the  Callista 
(3d  def.).  As  a  n.  pi.,  c's,  a  section  of  the  Carabidce  including  the 
genus  Callista.  [L,  41.] 

,      CALLISTODERMA    (Lat.),    n.    n.  pi.      Ka^KkaSlHi's- 
du5r(de"r/ma3.    Of  Poll,  a  family  of  the  Phyllopoda.    [L,  30.] 

CALLITHAMNE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka*l(ka!'l)-li'«-tha;lm- 
(tha3m)'ne2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  callithamnees.  Of  Hassall,  a  family  of 
Algce.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CALLITHAMNIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka'KkaSD-liMha"!^ 
(tha3m)-ni(ni2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  callithamniees.  Of  Harvey,  a  tribe 
of  Algce  (Ceramiacece),  comprising  genera  in  which  the  tetraspores 
(formed  by  the  metamorphosis  of  an  entire  branch  or  article)  are 
external  and  either  sessile  or  pedicellate.  According  to  Kiitz- 
ing,  who  makes  it  a  family  of  the  Floridece,  it  is  character- 
ized by  the  confervaceous  frond,  naked,  corticate,  or  furnished 
with  ramusculi,  and  by  its  quadrigeminous  exserted  tetrachocarpi. 
IB,  121.] 

CALLITHAUMA  [Herbert]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kaal(ka3lVli»-tha<- 
(tha3'u4)-ma3.  Gen.,  callithau' 'matos  (-tis).  See  STENOMESSON. 

CALLITHKIC  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-li»-trek.    See  CALLITRICHB. 

CALHTHRIX(Lat),  n.  f.  Kaal(ka3l)'li2-thri»x.  Gen.,  calli'- 
thricis.  Gr.,  itaAAi'Spif  (from  (taAAo«,  beauty,  and  flpt'f,  hair).  Of 
Pliny,  a  plant  with  colored  hair.  [B.]  See  CALLITRICHON. 

CALLITRICHACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2-tri»k- 
(tri:lch!l)-a(a3)'se'I(ke2)-e(a3-e;l).  Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  euphor- 
bial  alliance.  [B,  170.]  See  CALLITRICHIN-E. 

CALLITRICHAL,  adj.  Ka^l-in'r^k-a2!.  Lat.,  callitrichalis. 
Of  or  resembling  Callitriche.  [B.]— C.  alliance.  Lat.,  nixus  cal- 
litrichalis. See  CALHTRICHALES. 

CALLITRICHALES(Lat.),n.  f.  pi.  Ka»l(kasl)-li1't-riilk(riich»)- 
al(a3l)'ez(e3s).  Of  Lindley,  an  alliance  of  the  Achlamydece,  com- 
prising the  single  order  Callitrichince.  [B,  170.] 

CALLITRICHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka»l(ka3l)-lin'ri3k(ri»ch3)-e(a). 
Gen.,  callit'riches.  From  «aAAps.  beauty,  and  Opif,  hair,  from  its 
cosmetic  properties.  1.  Of  Pliny,  see  CALHTRICHON.  2.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, a  genus  of  slender  terrestrial  or  aquatic  plants  having  oppo- 
site linear  leaves  and  minute  unisexual  solitary  axillary  flowers 
without  calyx  or  corolla,  the  male  flowers  consisting  of  a  single 
stamen  usually  supported  by  2  bracts  (by  some  regarded  as  a  peri- 
anth), the  female  flowers  composed  of  a  naked  or  bracteolate, 
short-stipitate  or  sessile,  4-lobed  and  4-celled  ovary  with  2  sub- 
ulate filiform  styles  and  a  single  pendulous  ovule  in  each  cell.  The 
fruit  is  coriaceous,  indehiscent,  4-lobed  and  4-seeded.  By  Bentham 
and  Hooker  the  genus  is  referred  to  the  Haloragece,  by  Baillon  to 
the  Euphorbiacece,  and  by  others  it  is  made  the  type  of  a  special 
order,  the  Callitrichince  (q.  v.).  The  species  of  C.  secrete  a  muci- 
laginous material  which  is  used  in  hair-dressing,  and  they  are  said 
to  be  employed  in  the  preparation  of  cataplasms  to  promote  sup- 
puration and  as  emollients.  [B,  19,  42,  121.]— C.  aquatica  [Hud- 
son]. A  species  frequent  in  fresh-water  ponds,  very  variable  in  its 
structural  characters.  [B,  19,  121.]— C.  heterophylla  [Pursh]. 
An  aquatic  species  common  in  the  southern  United  States,  with 
broad  spatulate,  stalked  leaves.  Used  like  C.  verna.  [B,  81  ]— C. 
verna  [Linnaeus].  Water  fennel,  water  star-wort.  A  species 
found  in  ponds  and  sluggish  streams  in  Europe  and  the  northern 
United  States.  Used  as  a  diuretic  in  dropsy.  ]B,  81.] 

CALLITRICHE^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka"l(ka3l)-Ii2t-ri%(ri»ch»)'- 
e"-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  calUtriche.es.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the 
Onagrece  ;  of  Bartling  and  Spach,  a  tribe  or  division  of  the  Halo- 
ragece ;  of  Baillon,  a  series  of  the  Euphorbiacece.  comprising  the 
single  genus  Callitriche.  [B,  170.]  See  CALLITRICHIN^E. 

CALLITRICHIDE^  [Baillon]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka»l(ka3l)-li2t- 
ri'k(ri»ch')-i>d'e'-e(a3-e'').  See  CALLITRICHIN.E. 

CALLITRICHINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(kasl)-li«t-ri2k(ri2ch»)- 
in(en)'a3.  Of  Gray,  a  tribe  of  the  Cebidce.  [L,  272.] 

P^ink,  Lindley]  (La*.),  CALLITRICH- 


and  others],  Calhtri chide ae.  [Baillon].  An  order  of  achlamydeous 
plants  (Aquaticce  [Lindley,  Endlicher])  or  of  the  Calyci  florae  f'Koehl 
comprising  the  single  genus  Callitriche  (q.  v.).  By  be  Candolle  (fol- 
lowed by  Bartling,  Spach,  and  Bentham  and  Hooker)  this  genus  was 
referred  to  the  Haloragece,  the  C.  being  regarded  as  a  tribe  of  that 
order  ;  by  Reichenbach.  followed  by  Baillon,  it  is  regarded  as  form- 
!?>g  *. seotion  or  series  of  the  Euphorbiacece  (Eiiphorbiaceae  biovulatae 
[Baillon]).  According  to  the  last-named  author,  this  series  com- 
prises aquatic  plants  with  unisexual,  or  rarely  polygamous  flowers 
having  a  single  dimerous  perianth  (the  bracteoles  of  Bentham  and 


Hooker),  1  or  2  stamens,  and  a  2-carpelled  ovary  each  carpel  of 
which  divides  into  2  one-ovuled  cells,  and  with  a  4-celled  fruit,  each 
cell  containing  a  single  albuminous  seed.  [B,  42, 121,  170.]  See  also 
CALLITRICHACE.E,  CALLJTRICHE^E,  and  CALLITRICHE. 

CALLITRICHON  (Lat.),  CALLITHICHUM  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
Ka2l(ka3l)-li:lt'ri!1k(ri!1ch;!)-o;ln,  -u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  KoAAiVpixov.  [Dios- 
corides  (B,  115).]  Syn.  :  Callithrix,  Callitriche  (1st  def.).  Of  Pliny, 
the  Adiantum  capillus  Veneris  ;  so  called  because  used  to  dye  the 
hair.  [Bory  (B,  121).J— Herba  callitrichi.  The  herb  of  Salvia 
sclarea.  [B,  180.] 

CALLITRIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)'li2t-ri2s(res).  Gen.,  call'- 
itris.  From  KdAAo«,  beauty,  and  rpeis,  three,  on  account  of  the  ter- 
nately  whorled  leaves  of  the  original  species.  [B,  42.]  Of  Vente- 
nat,  a  genus  of  coniferous  trees  of  the  tribe  Cupressinece  and  the 
subtribe  Actinostrobince.  Under  C.  are  now  included  several  sec- 
tions such  as  Octoclinis,  Hexaclinis  (Frenela),  and  Pachylepis, 
which  were  formerly  regarded  as  distinct  genera.  [B,  42  ;  Eichler 
(B,  245).]— C.  articulata.  See  C.  quadrivalvis.— C.  juniperoides 
[Linnaeus].  Syn.  :  Cupressus  juniperoides  [Linnaeus],  Juniperus 
capensis  [Lamarck].  The  Cederboom  of  the  Boers;  a  south  Afri- 
can tree  30  to  40  feet  high.  [B,  245.]— C.  qtiadrivalvis  [Ventenat]. 
Syn.  :  Thuja  articulata  [Vahl],  A  shrub  or  tree  growing  in  the 
mountains  of  northwestern  Africa.  It  is  said  to  be  the  Ovov  of  the 
Greeks,  used  in  their  sacrifices,  and  the  arbor  citri  of  Pliny.  Its 
dried  resinous  secretion  is  sandarac  (q.  v.).  [B,  19,  180,  245.] 

CALLIXENE  [Commerson]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-li2x'e2n-e(a). 
Gen.,  callix'enes.  Fr.,callix$ne.  The  genus  Enargea.  [B,  42, 121.] 

CALL-ME-TO-YOU,  n.  Ka«l'me-tu-yu.  The  Viola  tricolor. 
[B,  275.] 

CALLOIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-lo(lo2)-i2d(ed)'e11-e- 
(a3-e2).  A  suborder  of  the  Aracece.  [Engler  (B,  245).] 

CALLOPHYLOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kaal(ka3l)-lo2f'i21(u«l)-o»s.  A 
name  proposed  by  Beckmann  for  Calophyllum.  [B,  121.] 

CALLOSAL,  adj.  Ka2l-os'a2l.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  corpus 
callosum  (said  of  a  cerebral  convolution).  [L,  14.] 

CALLOSE,  adj.    Kaal'os.    See  CALLOUS. 

CALLOSITAS(Lat.),n.f.  Ka"l(ka3l)-loas(los)'i2t-a11s(a3s).  Gen., 
callosita'tis.  See  CALLOSITY.— C.  palpebrarutn.  Fr.,  callosite 
des paupieres.  Ger.,  Augenlidschwiele.  An  old  term  for  a  hard- 
ened condition  of  the  eyelids.  [F.] 

CALLOSITY,  n.  Ka2l-o3s'i2t-i!1.  Gr.,  rvAuo-is  (1st  def.),  rvAwfia 
(2d  def.).  Lat.,  callositas.  Fr.,  callosite,  durillon  (3d  def.).  Ger., 
Verhartung,  Schwiele,  Schwieligsein  (1st  def.),  Callositdt.  It.,  cal- 
lositd.  Sp.,  callosidad.  1.  The  state  of  being  indurated.  2.  A  cal- 
lous lump  or  excrescence.  [B,  121  ;  L,  81.] 

CALLOSKORPER  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3riu6s-ku5rp-e»r.  See  CORPUS 
callosum. 

CALLOSO-MARGINAL,  adj.  Ka2l-o"so-ma3r'ji2n-a21.  Per- 
taining to  the  callosal  and  marginal  convolutions  of  the  cerebrum 
(said  of  a  sulcus  that  separates  them).  [L,  142.] 

CALLOSO-SERRATE,  adj.  Ka2l-o"so-se"r'at.  Having  ser- 
rations consisting  of  callous  protuberances.  [B,  19.] 

CALLOSUS  (Lat),  adj.    Ka2l(ka3l)-los'u3s(u4s).    See  CALLOUS. 

CALLOTROPIS  [G.  Don]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-lo'1t'ro(ro!1)- 
pi2s.  See  GALEGA. 

CALLOUS,  adj.  Ka'l'u's.  Gr.,  TvAwfiijs. 
Lat.,  callosus.  Fr.,  calleux.  Ger.,  callos. 
schwielig.  It.,  Sp.,  calloso.  1.  Hard  and 
tough.  2.  Covered  with  hard  protuberances 
or  rugosities.  [B,  121,  123.] 

CALLOU  (Fr.),  n.    Kasl-u.    See  CALLC. 

CALLU,  n.  The  juice  exuding  from  in- 
cisions into  the  inflorescence  of  Cocos  nuci- 
fera,  forming  a  variety  of  toddy.  [B,  121.] 

CALLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka»l(kasl)'lu3m- 
(Iu4m).  See  CALLUS. 

CALLUMPOTTIE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Me- 
lastoma  malabaricum.  [B,  172.] 

CALLUNA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(kasl)-lu2(luV- 
na3.  From  KO*.\VVCIV,  to  sweep,  because 
brooms  are  made  of  it.  A  genus  of  ericaceous 
plants  of  the  tribe  Ericece.  [B,  215.]— C.  at- 
lantica  [Seemann],  C.  erica  [De  Candolle], 
C.  vulgaris  [Salisbury].  Fr.,  bruyere  com- 
mune, grosse  bruyere,  bucane,  petrole.  Ger., 
gemeine  Haidekraut,  Haidegras,  Immerschdn- 
krant.  Syn.  :  Erica  vulgaris  [Linnaeus].  The 
common  heather,  ling  ;  the  only  species.  The 
leafy  branches  (herba  ericce,  seu  ericce  vulga- 
ris) were  formerly  thought  to  have  solvent 
properties  and  were  used  as  a  lithontriptic  ;  a 
decoction  of  the  flowers  was  used  to  relieve 
abdominal  pain,  and  the  juice  of  the  leaves  as 
a  remedy  for  weak  eyes.  Tonic  properties 
have  been  assigned  to  the  plant,  which  is  also 
astringent  and  has  been  used  in  tanning,  in 
dyeing,  and  as  a  substitute  for  hops  in  making 
beer.  [B,  173,  180,  215.] 

CALLUNE^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka'Kka3!)- 
Iu2n(lun)'e2-e(a3-es).  Of  Reichenbach  (1827),  a 
division  of  the  Ericece.  comprising  Blaeria, 
Calluna,  Erica,  Menziesia,  Azalea,  Andro- 
meda. Epigcea,  Arctostaphylos.  and  Arbutus  ; 
afterward  made  by  him  a  subsection  comprising  only  Calluna.  [B, 


THE  CAIXUNA  VUL- 
GARIS. (AFTER 
BAILLON.) 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


775 


CALLISTEMUM 
CALOPHYLLUM 


CALLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(kasl)'lu3s(lu4s).  Gr.,  rvAos,  n-wpos. 
Fr  cat.  Ger.,  Schwiele,  Knochennarbe  (3d  clef.).  It.,  Sp.,  callo. 
1  A  callosity  (2d  def.),  especially  one  due  to  thickening  of  the  epi- 
dermis from  friction.  2.  In  botany,  any  part  of  a  plant  that  has 
become  hard  and  tough ;  a  hard  protuberance  (verruca) ;  in  cer- 
tain Fungi,  the  hymenium.  3.  The  plastic  material  which  is  ex- 
uded between  and  about  the  ends  of  a  fractured  bone  in  the  pro- 
cess of  repair.  [A,  301,  322  ;  B,  19, 121,  123  ;  C  ;  E.]— Aeusserer  C. 
(Ger.).  See  Provisional  c.— C'bildung  (Ger.).  The  formation  of 
c  [L  43.]—  C'wucherung  (Ger.).  An  over-production  of  c.  [L, 
80  ]— Definitive  c.  See  Permanent  c.— Enslieathing  c.  [Paget], 
External  c.  See  Provisional  c.— Interior  c.,  Internal  c.  Fr.. 
cal  interne.  Ger.,  innerer  C.  Provisional  c.  deposited  in  the  med- 
ullary canal  of  a  fractured  bone.  [Paget  (L).J— Interposed  c., 
Knochen-C.  (Ger.).  Fr.,  cal  a' interposition.  See  Permanent  c. 
— Mark-C.  (Ger.).  See  Internal  c.— Mittlerer  C.  (Ger.),  Per- 
manent c.  Fr.,  cal  definitif.  Ger.,  definitiver  C.  The  c.  which 
is  deposited  between  the  ends  of  a  broken  bone  and  is  ultimately 
converted  into  new  bone  serving  for  the  permanent  repair  of  the 
fracture.  [A,  385  ;  E.]— Provisional  c.,  Temporary  c.  Fr.,  cal 
provisoire  [Dupuytren]  (ou  mow).  Ger.,  provisorischer  C.  The  c. 
deposited  around  a  fracture  and  within  the  medullary  canal,  serv- 
ing the  temporary  purpose  of  holding  the  fragments  in  position 
until  union  has  taken  place,  after  which  it  is  absorbed.  Little  if 
any  such  c.  is  formed  when  the  fragments  are  kept  steadily  in  ap- 
position. [A,  301,  385  ;  E.] 

CALLUTANNIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2l-ua-ta2n'iak.  Fr.,  acide  cal- 
lutannique.  Ger.,  Callutansfiure.  An  acid,  Ci4H14O9,  obtained 
from  Calluna  vulgaris.  [A,  385.] 

CALLUXANTHIN,  n.  Ka2l-u2-za2n'thi2n.  Lat.,  calluxanthi- 
num.  Fr.,  calluxanthine.  Ger.,  Calluxanthin.  A  yellowish-red 
coloring  matter,  Ci4H,0OT,  obtained  by  the  decomposition  of  callu- 
tannic  acid.  [A,  385  ;  L,  41,  81.] 

CALLYMMID.B  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-liam(lu(1m)'i2d-e- 
(as-e2).  A  family  of  the  Stenostomata.  [L,  147.] 

CALMATIVE,  adj.    Kasm'a2t-i2v.     Lat.,  caimans.    Fr.,  cal- 
mant.    See  SEDATIVE. 
CALMET,  n.    See  COSMET. 
CALMEY  (Ger.),  n.    KaTmi.    See  CALAMINB. 
CALMONTANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2l(ka3l)-mo2nt-a(as)'na3.    The 
Calamintha  officinalis.     [B,  119.] 

CALMUS  (Ger.).  n.  Ka3l'mus.  The  Acorus  calamus.  [B.]  — 
C'extract.  See  Extractum  CALAMI.— C'gerten.  The  rhizome  of 
Carex  arenaria.  [B,  180.J  — C'ol.  See  Oil  of  CALAMUS.— C'tinctur. 
See  Tinctura  CALAMI.— C'wein.  See  ACORITES.— C'vvurzel.  The 
rhizome  of  Acorus  calamus.  [B.] 

CALO-APOCABO,  n.    The  Uvaria  zeylanica.     [B,  121.] 
CALOCATANOS(Lat-),  CALOCATANUS(Lat),  n'sm.    Ka2l- 
(ka3D-o(o2)-ka2t(ka3t)'a2n(a3n)-o2s,  -uss(u4s).    The  wild  poppy.    [L, 
84,  102.] 

CALOCEDBUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(oa)-sead(ke2d)'ru3s 
(ru4s).  See  LIBOCEDRUS. 

CALOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-seaf(keaf)'a2l- 
(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  (caAd?,  beautiful,  and  ice^aAij,  the  head.  Fr., 
calocsphale.  Having  a  beautiful  head,  top-knot,  or  calathidium  ; 
a=i  a  n.,  a  genus  of  Australian  composite  plants  of  the  tribe  Itiuloi- 
dece.  [B,  42  ;  L,  41,  180.] 

CALOCEBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2s(o2k)'e2r-a3.  Fr.,  calo- 
cere.  Of  Fries,  a  genus  of  hymenomycetous  Fungi.  [B,  121.] 

CALODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o'di2-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  »caA(o 
Biov.  See  CASSYTHA.— C.  cochincliinense  [Loureiro].  The  Cas 
sytha  filiformis.  [B,  172.] 

C  ALO-DOTIBO  (Hind.),  n.    A  species  of  Stramonium,  differing 

from  Datura  metel  in  its  smooth  fruit.     [B,  121.] 

CALOMBA,  CALOMBO,  n's.    See  CALUMBA. 

CALOMECON  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2l(ka3l)-o(oa)-me(ma)'ko2n(kon) 

Gen.,  calomecon'os  (-is).    Fr.,  calomecon.    See  PAPAVER. 

CALOMEL,  n.  Kaal'o-meal.  Lat.,  calomelas  (from  KaAd«.  beau 
tiful,  and  fte'Aa«,  black,  because  of  the  black  color  which  it  gives 
when  treated  with  an  alkali,  or  in  honor  of  a  young  negro  who  as 
sisted  Turquet  de  Mayerne,  or  because  it  was  good  («caAds)  for  black 
(fteAas)  bile  ;  or  from  <caAoj,  beautiful,  and  mel,  honey  [=  mercuriu^ 
dulcis]),  hydrargt/ri  chioridum  mite.  Fr.,  c.,  calomelas.  Ger.,  C. 
Kalomel.  lt.,calomelano.  Sp.,calomelanos.  Mercurous  chloride 
Hg2Cl2.  [B.]  See  under  MERCURY  chloride.— C.  a  la  vapenr 
(Fr.).  C.  by  vaporization  ;  the  protochlorure  de  mercure  r>ai 
vaporisation  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  [B,  113.]— Collyre  sec  au  c.  [Fr 
Cod.]  (Fr.).  Lat.,  collyrium  cum  chlorureto  hydrargyroao.  An  im 
palpable  powder  made  by  triturating  together  equal  parts  of  c.  anc 
powdered  sugar.  [B,  113.]— Compound  c.  pill.  Lat.,  pilula  calo 
melanos  composita  [Br.  Ph..  1864].  See  Pilulce  ANTIMONII  compost 
toe. — Jewell's  c.  C.  prepared  by  volatilization  in  a  current  o 
steam  ;  finer  and  whiter  than  c.  prepared  by  the  simple  elutriation 
or  levigation  of  sublimed  c.,  corresponding  nearly  to  the  proto 
chlorure  de  mercure  par  vaporisation  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  [B,  5.] — 
Ointment  of  c.,  Pommade  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Unguentum  HY 
DRARGYRI  subchloridi. — Precipitated  c.,  Sublimed  c.  See  un 
der  MERCURY  chloride.—  Tablettes  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  Lat 
tabelloe  cum  chlorureto  hydrargyroso.  Tablets  each  containin; 
5  centigrammes  of  c.  prepared  bv  vaporization,  90  of  powdere< 
sugar,  10  of  mucilage  of  tragacanth,  and  a  very  small  amount  o 
carmine.  [B,  113.]— Vegetable  c.  See  Resina  PODOPHYLLI. 

CALOMEL.ENOS  (Lat.),  CALOMKLAINOS  (Lat.).  n's  m 
Ka2l(ka3l)-o(oa)-meal-e'(a3'ea)-no2s.  -a'(a3'i2)-no2s.  From  KoAds,  beau 
tiful,  and  /neAatVeiv,  to  blacken.  Of  J.  Hartmann,  the  discoverer  o 
calomel,  a  variety  of  calomel  made  by  him,  called  also  mercuriu 
zoticus.  [A,  301,  322.] 


CALOMELANOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-me2l'a2n(a3n)- 
2s.  Properly,  the  gen.  of  calomelas  (q.  v.).  1.  Calomel.  2.  Of 
3resl,  a  section  of  the  genus  Gymnogramma.  [B,  121.]— C.  Tor- 
ueti.  See  CALOMELAS  Torqueti. 

CALOMELAS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2m'e2l-a2s(ass).  Gen., 
alomel'anos.  See  CALOMEL.— C.  Torqueti.  In  some  of  Syden- 
lam's  formulae,  calomel.  [B,  90.]— C.  preecipitatum,  C.  subli- 
natum.  See  under  MERCURY  chloride.— C.  vapore  paratum, 
J.  vaporosum.  Calomel  prepared  by  vaporization  (sublimation 
n  a  current  of  air).  [B.]— C.  via  humida.  Precipitated  calomel. 
B.]  See  under  MERCURY  chloride.— Collyrium  calomelanos. 
lee  Collyre  sec  au  CALOMEL. — Pilula  calomelanos  composita 
Br.  Ph.,  1864].  See  Pilulce  ANTIMONII  compositce.— Unguentum 
calomelanos  [Br.  Ph.,  1864].  See  Unguentum  HYDRARGYRI  sub- 
hloridi. 

CALOMELI,  CALOMELIS,  n's.    See  CALOMEL. 

CALOMELISSA(Lat.),n.  f.   Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-me2l-i2s'sa3.  From 
O.AOS,  beautiful,  and  /neAco-tra  (see  MELISSA).    Of  Bentham,  a  section 
if  the  genus  Melissa,  comprising  Melissa  caroliniana  (Calamintha 
grandiflora).     [B,  121.] 

CALOMYBTUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaal(ka3l)-o(o2)-mu°rt(mu«rt)'uas- 
u4s).  Of  Blume,  a  genus  of  myrtaceous  plants  made  for  two  spe- 
cies of  Myrtus.  [B,  121.] 

C ALONEME^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.    Ka2l(kasl)-o(o2)-ne2m'e2-e(as-ea). 

Of  Rostaflnski,  an  order  of  the  Myxomycetes.     [B,  75.] 
CALONEUBA    (Lat.),    n.    f.     Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-nu2r'a3.     From 
Acis.  beautiful,  and  vtvpov,  a  nerve,  from  the  well-marked  regular 

nervures  of  the  leaves.    Of  De  Candolle,  a  section  of  the  genus  My- 

ristica.     [B,  121.] 

CALONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ka2l(ka3l)-on'ia-as.  Gr.,icaXwWa.  Myrrh. 
[Hippocrates  (A,  325) ;  L,  84,  105.] 

CALONYCTION  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-niak(nu«k)'ti2-oan. 
From  KaAds,  beautiful,  and  vvf,  night.    Of  Choisy,  a  genus  of  con- 
volvulaceous  plants,  now  made  a  section  of  Ipomcea.     [B,  42, 215.] — 
C.  speciosum  [Choisy].    The  Ipomcea  bona  nox.    [B,  215.] 
CALOOL-TBEE,  nv   The  Sterculia  quadriflda.     [B,  275.] 
CALOOSE,  n.    In  Sumatra,  the   Urtica  tenacissima  and  the 
Boehmeria  nivea.    [B,  19.] 

CALOPAPPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(oa)-pa2p(pa3p)'pu3s- 
(pu4s).  See  NASSAUVIA. 

CALOPE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kasl-op.    See  CALOPUS. 
CALOPETALON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-pe2t'a2l(a3l)-o2n. 
From  icaAd;,  beautiful,  and  n-eVaAov,  a  leaf.    Fr.,  calopetalon.    The 
genus  Marianthus.     [B,  121.] 

CALOPHACA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2l(ka3l)-o2f'a3-ka3.    From  »caAds, 
beautiful,  and  <£<«»;.  the  lentil.    Of  Fischer,  a  genus  of  Asiatic  legu- 
minous plants  of  the  tribe  Galegece.     [B,  42,  121.] 
CALOPHANES(Lat.),n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2f'a2n(a3n)-ez(as).  From 
Ad;,  beautiful,  and  ^aiVeirOai,  to  appear.    Fr.,  calophane.    Of  Don, 
a  genus  of  North  American  acanthaceous  herbs  or  the  tribe  Ruel- 
liece.     [B,  42,  121,  215.] 

CALOPHYLLE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3l-o-fel.  See  CALOPHYLLOUS  ;  as 
a  n.,  see  CALOPHYLLUM. 

CALOPHYLLE^E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3r)-o(o2)-fl2l(fu6l)'le2- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  calophyllees.  A  tribe  of  the  Gitttiferce,  comprising 
Calophyllum,  Mammea,  Mesua,  etc.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CALOPHYLLIE-E  [G.  Don]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)- 
fi2l(fu8l)-li(H2)'e2  e(a3-e2).  See  CALOPHYLLE^:. 

CALOPHYIXODENDBON  [Vaillant]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3!)- 
o(o2)-fi2l(fu6lVo(o2)-de2n'dro2n.  From  KaAo«,  beautiful,  ^vAAoc,  foli- 
age, and  SevSpov,  a  tree.  See  CALOPHYLLUM. 

CALOPHYLLO1DES  (Lat.).  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-fi2l(fu«l)-lo- 
(Io2)-i(e)'dez(das).  From  icaAds,  beautiful.  ^wAAov,  foliage,  and  e!8os, 
resemblance.  Resembling  the  Calophyllum ;  a  botanical  species- 
name.  [B,  121.] 

CALOPHYIXOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-flal(fu6l)'lo2s. 
See  CALOPHYLLUM. 

CALOPHYLLOFS,  adj.  Ka2l-o-fi2l'u3s.  Fr-.,  calophylle.  Ger., 
schdnblatterig.  Having  beautiful  foliage.  [B,  38,  121  ;  L,  41.] 

CALOPHYLLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-fi21(fu«l)'lusm- 
(Iu4m)  From  <caAds.  beautiful,  and  <^uAAoi',  foliage.  Fr.,  calophylle. 
Ger  Schonblntt.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  guttiferous  trees  or  shrubs 
of  the  tribe  Calophyllece.  [B,  42.]— C.  bintagor  [Roxburgh].  An 
East  Indian  species  resembling  C.  inophyllum  (according  to  some, 
identical  with  it)  and  having  the  same  uses.  [B,  172, 180.]— C.  cala- 
ba  [Jacquin].  Fr.,  bois-Marie.  Ger.,  westindischer  Sclwnbaum. 
A  West  Indian  tree  from  20  to  60  feet  high.  A  dark-green,  aromatic 
resinous  balsam  (baume-Marie}  obtained  by  incising  the  bark  has 
been  used  as  a  substitute  for  ccpaiba  and  balsam  of  Peru,  as  a 
stimulant,  expectorant,  and  diaphoretic,  and  as  a  remedy  for 
gonorrhoea  and  leucorrhcea.  The  seeds  furnish  an  illuminating 
oil  In  Mexico  the  resin  (ocuje  de  la  Habana.)  is  popularly  believed 
to  cure  hernia.  [J.  M.  Maisch.  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm  ,"  Jan.,  1886, 
p  20  •  B,  180,  185.]— C.  edule  [Seemann].  A  species  now  referred 
to  Rheedia  [B,  42.]— C.  elatum  [Beddomej.  The  poonspar,  a 
large  tree  of  British  India.  [B,  172.]— C.  inophyllum  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr  bois-canot.  Ger.,  grosses  Schdnblatt.  The  Alexandrian  laurel ; 
a  tree  of  British  India  and  the  Pacific  islands,  100  feet  high.  A  res- 
inous substance  resembling  myrrh,  thought  to  be  a  variety  of  taca- 
mahac,  exudes  from  incisions  into  the  bark,  and  is  used  as  an  ap- 
plication to  indolent  ulcers  and  for  other  medicinal  purposes.  A 
dark-green  oil.  of  a  disagreeable  odor  (pinnay  oil,  or  bitter  oil :  the 
dilo  of  the  Fiji  Islands  :  the  tamann  of  Tahiti),  obtained  from  the 
kernels  of  the  fresh  seeds,  is  much  used  medicinally,  especially  in 
rheumatism,  and  for  illumination.  The  bark  is  said  to  be  diuretic. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CALOPHYTvE 
CALVITIES 


776 


[B  172  180,  185.]—  C.  nagassaricum  [Rumphius].  The  Mesun  fer- 
rea.  [B,  173.]—  C.  spurium  [Choisy].  A  tree  of  India.  The  fruit 
is  edible  and  furnishes  an  illuminating  oil.  [B,  172.]—  C.  tacama- 
haca  [Willdenow].  A  tree  of  Madagascar  and  the  Mauritius,  re- 
sembling C.  inophyllum  and  furnishing  Bourbon  tacamahac.  [B, 
173  180.J—  C.  thuriferunt.  A  Peruvian  species  furnishing  in- 
cense. [B,  121.] 

CALOPHYT.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2f'i2t(u«t)-e(a3-e2). 
From  KoAds.  beautiful,  and  QVTOV  ,  a  plant.  Of  Bartling,  a  class  of 
the  Gymnoblasti,  comprising  the  orders  Pomacece,  Rosncece,  Drya- 
dece,  'Spiroeacece,  Amygdaleae,  and  Chrysobalanece  (all  now  com- 
prised m  the  Rosacece)  and  the  Papilionacece,  Swartzieai,  Ccesalpi- 
neae,  and  Mimosece  (now  included  under  the  Legurninosce).  [B,  170.] 

CALOPODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-pod(po2d)'i2-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr..  Ka\OTr6Siov.  Fr.,  calopode.  Ger.,  Kolbenhiille.  Lit.,  a 
shoemaker's  last  ;  of  Rumphius,  the  spathe  of  the  Aracece.  [B,  1, 
121.] 

CALOPS  (Lat.\  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)'o2ps(ops).  From  *aAd«,  beauti- 
ful, and  <ty,  the  eye.  Having  large,  brilliant  eyes.  [L,  180.] 

CALOPTEROUS,  adj.  Ka2l-o2p'te2r-u3s.  Lat.,  calopterus  (from 
icaAos  beautiful,  and  irrtpov,  a  wing).  Fr.,  calopUre.  Having  beau- 
tiful wings.  [L,  41,  180.J 

CALOPTERYGINA  (Lat  ),  CALOPTERYGIN^E  (Lat.),  n's 
n  pi.  and  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2p-te2r-i2(u6)-ji(ge)'na3,  -ne(na3-e2).  A 
sub-family  of  the  Agrionidoe.  [L,  121,  250.] 

CALOPTILIUM  [Lagasca]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2p-ti2l'i2- 
U3m(u4m).  Fr.,  caloptilion.  See  NASSAUVIA. 

CALOPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)'o(o2)-puss(pus).  Gr.,  KaAd- 
irous  (from  icaAds,  beautiful,  and  irovs.  the  foot).  Fr.,  calope.  Ger., 
schonfiissig.  Having  a  beautiful  stipes  or  foot.  [L,  180.] 

CALOPYXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-pi2x(pu«x)'i2s.    See 

COMBRETUM. 


CALOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka(kas)'lo2r.  Gen.,  calo'ris.  Gr., 
0tpu.6r-nt.  Fr.,  chaleur.  Ger.,  Hitze,  Warme.  Heat.  [D.]—  C. 
aiiimalis.  Animal  heat.  [L,  135.]—  C.  fervens.  Boiling  heat 
(212°  F  )  [L  107.]—  C.  innatus.  See  CALIDUM  innatum.—  C.  lenis. 
A  gentle  heat  (from  90°  to  100°  F.).  [L,  107.1-C.  mordax,  C.  mor- 
dicans.  Lit.,  a  biting  heat  ;  a  pungent  heat  of  the  skin.  |L,  107.J 
—  C.  nativus.  See  CALIDUM  innatum. 

CALORESCENCE,  n.  Ka2l  O2r-e2s'e2ns.  Fr.,  calorescence. 
Ger.,  Calorescenz.  The  process  of  transformation  of  rays  of  low 
refrangibility  (non-luminous  rays)  into  those  of  higher  ref  rangibility 
(luminous  rays>  by  the  interposition  of  a  body  to  be  heated,  such  as 
a  piece  of  platinum  or  carbon.  [B,  21.] 

CALORHABDOS(Lat.),n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2r-a2b(asb)'do2s.  See 
CALORRHABDOS. 

CALORIC,  adj.  and  n.  Ka2l-o2r'i2k.  Lat,  caloricus  (adj.), 
caloricum  (n.).  Fr.,  calorique.  Ger.,  color  isch  (adj.).  Warmestoff 
(n.).  It.,  calorico.  Sp.,  calorico.  Pertaining  to  or  dependent  on 
heat  ;  as  a  n.,  heat  (as  formerly  used,  the  supposititious  imponder- 
able substance  supposed  to  be  contained  in  all  warm  bodies  and  by 
its  emission  from  them  to  produce  the  phenomena  of  heat).  [B.] 

CALORICITY,  n.  Ka2l-o2r-i2s'i2t-ia.  Lat.,  caloricitas.  Fr., 
caloricite.  Ger..  Caloricitdt.  It.,  caloricita.  Sp.,  caloncidad. 
The  heat-producing  faculty  of  living  organisms.  [Dana  (B,  116)  ; 
L,  41.] 

CALORIDUCT,  n.  Ka2l-o2r'i2-du3kt.  From  color,  heat,  and 
ducere,  to  lead.  A  passage  through  which  heat  is  conducted.  [B, 
116.] 

CALORIE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasl-o2r-e.  Ger.,  Kalorie.  The  French 
unit  of  heat  ;  the  amount  of  heat  required  to  raise  the  temperature 
of  a  kilogramme  of  water  1°  C.  [B,  21.] 

CALORIFACIENT,  adj.  Ka2l-o2r-i2-fa'si2-e2nt.  Lat.,  cnlori- 
faciens  (from  calor,  heat,  and  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  color  if  acient. 
Ger.,  warmemachend.  Heat-producing  (said  of  certain  non-nitroge- 
nous foods).  [K.] 

CALORIFERE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3l-o2r-i2-fe2r.  From  calor,  heat, 
and  ferre,  to  bear.  Having  the  property  of  conducting  heat  ;  as  a 
n..  an  apparatus  for  the  conduction  and  distribution  of  heat,  espe- 
cially a  system  of  hot-water  pipes.  [Ure  (B,  116)  ;  L,  41.] 

CALORIFIANT,  adj.  Ka2l-o2r-i2f'i2-a2nt.  Lat.,  calorifians. 
See  CALORIFACIENT. 

CALORIFIC,  adj.  Ka2l  O2r-i2f  'i2k.  Lat.,  calorificus  (from 
calor,  heat,  and  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  calorifique.  Ger.,  erwcirm- 
end.  Heating,  generating  heat.  [B,  116.]  See  also  C.  RAYS.—  C. 
capacity.  See  Specific  HEAT. 

CALORIFICATION,  n.  Ka2l-o2r-i2-fi2-ka'shusn.  Lat.,mZori- 
ficatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  The  production  of  heat,  especially  of 
vital  heat.  [B,  116.] 

CALORIFICIENT,  adj.  Ka2l-o2r-i2-fi2s'i2-e2ut.  See  CALORI- 
FACIENT. 

CALORIFICS,  n.  sing.  Ka2l-o2r-i2f  i2ks.  Fr.,  calorifique.  The 
physics  of  heat.  [L,  73.] 

CALORIFIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3l-o2r-i2-fek.  See  CALORIFIC  ;  as 
a  n.,  see  CALORIFICS. 

CALORIMETER,  n.  Ka2l-o2r-i2m'e»t-u5r.  Lat.,  eatorimefrwm 
(from  calor,  heat,  and  tiirpov,  a  measure).  Fr.,  calorimetre.  Ger., 
Calorimeter,  Warmemesser.  It.,  Sp..  calorimetro.  An  apparatus 
for  measuring  quantities  of  heat,  or  for  determining  the  specific 
heat  of  bodies.  [B,  21.1—  Ice-c.  A  c.  which  measures  the  heat  that 
a  body  loses  in  cooling  by  the  quantity  of  ice  which  it  melts.  [A, 
376.] 

CALORIMETRIC,  CALORIMETRICAL,  adfs.  Ka2l-o2r- 
ia-me2t'ri2k.  -ri2k-a2!.  Fr.,  calorimetrique.  Ger.,  kalorimctrisch. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  calorimetry.  [B,  116.] 


CALORIMETRY,  n.  Ka2l-o2r-i2m'e2t-ri2.  Lat.,  calorimetria. 
Fr.,  calorimetrie.  Ger.,  Calorimetrie,  Wdrmemesserkunst.  The 
determination  of  quantities  of  heat  or  of  specific  heat,  especially  by 
the  use  of  a  calorimeter.  [B,  21.]— Direct  c.  A  method  of  ascer- 
taining the  relation  of  the  production  and  loss  of  heat  in  an  animal 
placed  in  a  closed  ventilated  box  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  a  com- 
partment containing  water  or  air.  The  amount  of  heat  discharged 
is  determined  by  the  amount  imparted  to  the  water  or  air.  [W.  H. 
Welch,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  April  7,  1888,  p.  365.]— Indirect  c.  A 
method  of  computing  the  heat  produced  in  an  animal  from  the 
known  quantity  and  heat-producing  value  of  the  substances  in- 
gested by  it  during  a  given  time.  [W.  H.  Welch,  I.  c.] 

CALORIMOTOR  [Hare],  n.  Ka2l-o2r-i2-mo'to2r.  From  calor, 
heat,  and  movere,  to  set  in  motion.  Fr.,  calorimoteur.  Ger.,  Calo- 
rimotor.  See  Hare's  BATTERY. 

CALORINESES[Baumes](Fr.),n.  pi.  Ka3l-o2r-i2n-e2s.  A  class 
of  diseases  characterized  by  morbid  increase  or  diminution  of  ani- 
mal heat.  [A,  301,  385  ;  L,  41.] 

CALORIPUNCTURE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-o2r-i2-pu«n2k-tu«r.  Punct- 
ure with  a  red-hot  needle.  [L,  88.] 

CALORIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.    Kasl  o2r-ek.    See  CALORIC. 

CALORITION  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-o2r-i2s-i2-o2n2.  The  faculty  of 
perceiving  changes  of  temperature,  considered  as  a  special  sense  ; 
the  temperature  sense.  [De  Blainville  (A,  301  ;  L,  49).] 

CALORRHABDOS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2r-ra2b(ra3b)'do2s. 
From  ncaAdf,  beautiful,  and  pajSSot,  a  rod.  Fr.,  calorrhabde.  Of 
Bentham,  a  genus  of  Asiatic  scrophulariaceous  plants  of  the  tribe 
Digitalece.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CALORY,  n.    Ka2l'o2r-i2.    See  CALORIE. 

CALOSACME  [Wallich]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2s-a2k(a3k)'- 
me(ma).  See  CHIRITA. 

CALOSANTHES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2s-a2n(a3n)'thez(thas). 
Fr.,  calosanthe.  1.  See  OROXYLUM.  2.  Of  Ha  worth,  see  CRASSULA. 

CALOSANTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2s-a2n(a3n)'thu3s- 
(thu4s).  From  «aAds,  beautiful,  and  ai/0os,  a  flower.  See  OROXYLUM. 
— C.  indicum  [Blume].  See  OROXYLUM  indicum. 

CALOSCILLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-si2l(ski2l)'la».    See 

SCILLA. 

CALOSCORDUM  [Salisbury]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)- 
sko2rd'u3m(u4m).  See  NOTHOSOORDUM. 

CALOSMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2s'ma3.  From  KaAo's,  fine, 
and  6<r/u>j,  an  odor.  Fr.,  calosme.  Of  Presl,  the  genus  Benzoin. 
[B,  121.] 

CALOSOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-so'ma3.  Gen.,  calo- 
som'atos  (-is).  From  »caAo?,  beautiful,  and  o-w/ma,  the  body.  Fr., 
calosome.  A  genus  of  .coleopterous  insects  of  the  family  Carabidce. 
[L,  43,  105.]— C.  sycophanta.  See  BUPRESTIS. 

CALOSPHACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2s'fa2s(fask)-e(a).  Of 
Bentham,  a  section  of  the  genus  Salvia.  [B,  121.] 

CALOSTACHYS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o2s'ta2k(tasch2>-i2s- 
(u"s).  Gen.,  calostach'yos  (-is).  From  xaAdc.  beautiful,  and  <r-ra\vt, 
a  spike.  Of  Beutham,  a  section  of  the  genus  Stachys.  [B,  121.] 

CALOSTELMA  [Don]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-ste2l'ma3. 
Gen.,  calostel' matos  (-is).'  From  «aAo«,  beautiful,  and  ore'A^a,  a  gir- 
dle. See  LIATRIS. 

CALOSTEMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-ste2m'ma3.  Gen., 
ealostem'matos  (-is).  From  itoAds,  beautiful,  and  <rT«'/i/io,  a  crown. 
Fr.,  calostemme.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  genus  of  Australian  amaryllida- 
ceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Amaryllece,  subtribe  Cyathiferai,  of  Ben- 
tham and  Hooker,  or  the  tribe  Narcisseae,  subtribe  Eucharidinoz  of. 
Pax.  [B,  42  ;  Pax  (B,  245).] 

CALOSTIGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-sti2g'mas.  Gen., 
cnlnstig'matoa  (-is).  From  KaAo?.  beautiful,  and  o-riyna.  a  mark.  1. 
Of  De  Caisne,  a  genus  of  Brazilian  asclepiadaceous  plants  of  the 
tribe  Cynanchece.  2.  Of  Schott,  a  section  of  the  genus  Philoden- 
dron.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CALOTHAMNE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-tha2m- 
(tha3m)'ne2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Schauer,  a  division  of  myrtaceous  plants 
of  the  tribe  Leplospermece.  [B,  121.] 

CALOTHAMNITS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(kasl)-o(o2)-tha2m(tha3m)'- 
nuss(nu4s).  From  (taAds,  beautiful,  and  W/ni-os,  a  bush.  Of  Labil- 
lardiere,  the  Australian  net-bush  ;  a  genus  of  myrtaceous  shrubs  of 
the  tribe  Leptospermece.  [B,  42,  275.] 

CALOTHRICE^E  [Hassall]  (Lat.),  CALOTHRICHE^E 
[Kutzing]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-thri2s(thri2k)'e2-e(a3-e2), 
-thri2k(thri2ch2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  See  CALOTRICHE^:. 

CALOTHRIX  (Lat.>,  n.  f.  Ka2Kka3l)'o(o2)-thri2x.  Gen.,  calot'- 
richos  (-is)  From  itaAds.  beautiful,  and  flpi'f,  hair.  Of  Agardh,  a 
genus  of  Alftce  (Oscillariacece  [Harvey]  or  Scytonemaceoz  [Raben- 
horst]).  [B.'29.  121.] 

CALOTHYRSUS  (Lat.X  n.  m.  Ka2Kka3l)-o(o2)-thu6rs(thuers)'- 
U3s(u4s).  From  icoAds,  beautiful,  and  9v'p<ros,  a  young  shoot.  See 

^ESCULUS. 

CALOTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2KkaslVot'i2s.  Gen.,  calot'idos  (-is). 
Of  R  Brown,  a  genus  of  Australian  composite  shrubs  of  the  tribe 
Asteroidece.  [B.  19,  42,  121.] 

CALOTRICHE^E  [Kutzingl  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)- 
tri2k(tri2ch2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  A  section  or  family  of  Algce.,  including 
Calothrix  (q.  v.,  for  deriv.),  etc.  [B.  121.  170.] 

CALOTROPE  (Fr.),  CALOTROPIDE  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3l  o-trop, 
-trop-ed.  See  CALOTROPIS. 

CALOTROPIDEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-o(os)-trop(tro2p)- 
J2ci'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Endlicher  and  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  as- 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2.  tank; 


CALOPHYT^] 
CALV1TIES 


clepiadaceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Cynanchece,  comprising  Calotro- 
pis,  etc.     [B,  121,  170.] 

CALOTROPIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaal(ka3l)-o2t'rop(ro2p)-i2s.  Gen., 
calotrop'idos  (-is),  calot'ropis  [Ind.  Ph.].  From  <caAd«,  beautiful, 
and  rpoirt's,  a  keel.  Fr.,  cdlotrope,  calotropide.  Ger.,  Ktelkrone. 
Of  K.  Brown,  a  genus  of  asclepiadaceous  shrubs  or  trees  of  the 
tribe  Cynanchece.  [B,  42.]— C.  cortex  [Ind.  Ph.].  The  bark  of  C. 
gigantea  or  the  root-bark  of  C.  procera.  [B,  8.]— C.  gigantea. 
Ger.,  ostindische  Kielkrone.  Syn.:  Asclepias  gigantea  [Linnaeus]. 
The  gigantic  swallow- wort  (Hind.,  maddr,  or  mudar  ,'  Tamil,  yer- 
cum),  the  ericu  of  Rheede,  the  vegetable  mercury  of  the  Hindoos  ; 
an  arborescent  shrub  from  6  to  10  feet  high,  growing  throughout 
southern  India,  having  rose-colored  and  purple  flowers.  The  vari- 
ety alba  (Tamil,  vella-yercum  ;  Malay,  belerica)  has  white  flowers. 
AH  parts  of  the  plant  contain  an  acrid  milky  juice  which  has  been 
used  as  a  remedy  for  epilepsy,  many  cutaneous  diseases,  especially 
leprosy,  the  bites  of  venomous  animals,  syphilis,  dropsy,  and 
typhus,  hectic,  and  intermittent  fevers,  and  as  an  anthelminthic, 
also  topically  for  paralyzed  limbs  and  for  toothache  and  earache. 
The  inspissated  juice,  the  bark,  and  the  root  are  reputed  alterative 
and  purgative,  the  root  (mudar,  radix  mudarii)  being  also  used  in 
making  an  ointment  for  chronic  ulcers.  The  leaves  are  employed 
as  a  fomentation  for  abdominal  pain  and  as  a  rubefacient.  The 
plant  also  yields  a  kind  of  manna  (mudar  sugar),  and  the  inspis- 
sated juice  is  said  to  have  many  of  the  properties  of  caoutchouc. 
The  medicinal  virtues  of  the  plant  have  been  attributed  to  a  princi- 
ple called  mudarin.  ["  Indian  Med.  Gaz.,"  Dec.,  1885,  p.  387  (B)  :  B, 

172,  180,  212.]— C.  Hamilton!  [Wallich],  C.  heterophylla  [Wal- 
lich].    See  C.  procera.— C.  madarii  indico-orientalis,  C.  mu- 
darii [Buchanan].    A  species  thought  by  Duncan  to  be  the  source 
of  mudar  ;  probably  the  C.  gigantea.     [B,  180.]— C.  procera  [R. 
Brown].    A  shrub  growing  in  northern  India  and  along  the  Dead 
Sea  ;  similar  in  properties  and  uses  to  C.  gigantea,  the  root-bark 
being  diaphoretic  and  expectorant,  and  used  as  a  substitute  for 
ipecac  as  an  emetic  and  in  dysentery,  and  the  juice  as  an  epispas- 
tic  and  counter-irritant.    The  leaves  are  considered  a  cure  for  the 
Guinea-worm.     The  comose  follicle  is  sometimes  called  apple  of 
Sodom.     [B,  172,  185].— C.  pulvis.    See  Pulvis  e.— C.  Wallichii 
[Wight].    See  C. procera.— Pulvis  c.  [Ind.  Ph.].    Powder  of  mudar 
(see  under  C.  gigantea).     [L,  120.] 

CALOTTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-ot.  Lat.,  pileolus.  Ger.,  Kappchen, 
Plattmutze.  It.,  calotta.  Sp.,  calota.  1.  An  adhesive  plaster 
formerly  used  in  France  for  rapid  epilation  in  the  treatment  of 
favus.  The  head  was  first  shaved,  and  then  the  plaster  (in  the 
form  of  a  cap^  was  pressed  on  to  the  head  until  it  adhered  firmly, 
when  it  was  torn  off  forcibly,  dragging  with  it  the  crusts  and  the 
hair-bulbs.  The  operation  was  known  as  picacismus.  [G.]  2.  The 
calvaria.  [I,  28.]  3.  In  cerebral  anatomy,  see  TEGMENTUM.— C. 
aponfevrotique.  The  tendinous  expansion  of  the  occipito-fron- 
talis  muscle.  [L,  41.] — C.  cephalique.  See  CUCUPHA— C.  d'as- 
surance.  See  CONDOM.— C.  du  crane.  The  vault  of  the  skull. 
[A,  385.] 

C  ALOU  (Fr.),  n.    Ka'l-u.    See  CALLU. 

CALOUBOULI  (Carib.),  n.    The  genus  Banistera.    [B,  121.] 

CALPA  [Necker]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)'pa3.  From  (caAir?),  an 
urn.  The  urn  of  a  genus  of  mosses  [B,  1.] 

CALPANDRIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2lp(kaslp)-a2n(a3n)-dri- 
(dri")'ea-e(a*-ea).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Trichiliece, 
comprising  Calpandria  (Camellia)  and  Stemmatosiphon  (now  re- 
ferred to  Symplocos).  [B,  42,  170.] 

CALPIDJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3I)'pi«d-e(a3-e»).  Fr.,  cal- 
pides.  A  family  of  the  Variegatce.  [L,  248.] 

CALSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)'sa3.  A  word  (for  which  some 
read  calla)  found  in  Pliny's  MSS.  ;  regarded  as  a  synonym  of  the 
Anisarum  vulgare.  [B,  121.] 

CAI/THA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)'tha3.  Fr.,  calthe.  1.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, the  marsh-marigold  ;  a  genus  of  ranunculaceous  herbs  of 
the  tribe  Helleboreae.  2.  Of  Monch  and  Vaillant,  the  genus  Calen- 
dula. 3.  Of  Endlicher.  the  genus  Celastrus.  [B,  42,  121.]— C.  al- 
pina.  In  pharmacy,  the  Arnica  montana.  [B,  180.]— C.  arven- 
sis  [Monch].  The  Calendula  arvensis.  [B,  180.]— C.  bishma,  C. 
bis  in  a  [Hamilton].  A  perennial  species  of  C.  (1st.  def.)  indigenous 
to  the  mountains  of  northern  India,  where  the  root  is  used  as  a 
febrifuge.  [B,  173,  180.1— C.  cadua,  C.  codua  [Hamilton].  A  pe- 
rennial Nepal  species  of  C.  (1st  def.).  The  root,  a  variety  of  bish,  is 
very  poisonous,  the  acrid  juice  being  used  as  an  arrow-poison.  [B, 

173,  180.]— C.  luteola.    Of  Vergil,  the  Calendula  officinalis.    [B, 
49.]— C.  major  [Miller].     See  C.  palustris.—C,  montana.     The 
Arnica  montana.     [B,  180.]— C.  nirbisna  [Hamilton].    A  species 
of  C.  (1st  def.)  growing  in  the  mountains  of  northern  India  ;  used 
like  C.  bishma.     [B,  180.] -C.  officinalis  [Monch].    The  Calendula 
officinalis.     [B,   173.J— C.  palustris   [Linnaeus].      Fr.,   populage, 
souci  d'eau    (ou  des  marais),  gannible,  giron,  coccusau.     Ger., 
Sumpfdotterblume,  Kuhblume,   Wiesenblume,  Moosblume,  grosse 
Butterblume,  Sumpfschmirgel.    Syn. :  populago.  The  marsh-mari- 
gold, meadow-bright,  golds,  water-buttercup,  yellow  (or  water-) 
gowan  ;  a  perennial  species  of  C.  (1st  def.)  growing  in  swamps  and 
damp  meadows  in  Europe,  central  Asia,  and  North  America.    The 
whole  plant  is  acrid  and  probably  poisonous.    The  herb,  flowers, 
and  buds—  herba,  flares,  et  gemmae  calthce  nalustris  (sen  popula- 
grmis)— were  formerly  official.    The  young  flower-buds  are  used  as 
capers  ;  the  flowers  yield  a  yellow  pigment  used  in  painting  and 
for  coloring  butter.     [B.]— C.   sativa,  C.  vulgaris   [C.  Bauhin]. 
The  Calendula  officinalis.     [B,  180.] 

CALTHACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2](ka3l)-tha(tha3)'se2(ke2)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Presl.  a  tribe  of  the  Ranunculacece,  including  the  single 
genus  Caltha.  [B,  170.] 

CALTH.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka!<l)'the(tha3-e2).  Of  Adanson, 
a  section  of  the  Composites,  comprising  Caltha  (Calendula),  etc. 
[B,  170.] 


CALTHE  (Fr.),  n.    KaMt.    See  CALTHA. 

CALTHE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)'the2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cal- 
thees.  1.  Of  Reichenbach  (1827),  a  subdivision  of  the  Helleboreae, 
comprising  Adonis,  Knowltonia,  Hydrastis,  Trollius,  Caltha,  Eran- 
this,  and  Helleborus.  2.  Of  Reichenbach  (1832,  1841),  a  subsection 
of  the  Ranunculacece  (Isopyreae.  or  Helleborince),  comprising  Cal- 
tha, Psychorophila  (now  included  under  Caltha),  and  Nirbisia  (now 
referred  to  Aconitum).  [B,  42,  170.] 

CALTHINE.^  [Spach]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  KaSl(ka3l)-thi2n'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  A  section  of  the  Helleboreoz,  comprising  Caltha  and  Trol- 
lius. [B,  170.] 

CALTHOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-tho(tho2)-i(e)'dez(das). 
Fr.,  caltho'ide.  Of  the  ancients,  the  Othonna  cheirifolia ;  of  Jus- 
sieu,  see  OTHONNA.  [B,  121.] 

CALTHULA(Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)'thu2l(thu4l)-a3.  See  CALTHA. 

CALTRAP,  CALTRAPS,  CALTROPS,  n's.  Kaal'tro2p, 
-tro2ps.  A.-S.,  coltrceppe.  Fr.,  chausse-trape.  The  Centaurea  cal- 
citrmpa  and  the  Tribulus  terrestris.  [B,  19,  121  ;  L,  56.]— Water- 
c.  The  Potamogelon  densus,  Potamogeton  crispus,  and  Trapa  na- 
tans.  [B,  275.] 

CALUCU,  n.    In  Macassar,  the  Cocos  nucifera.    [L,  105.] 

CALUMBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-u3m(um)'ba3.  From  ka- 
lumb,  the  African  name.  Fr.,  Colombo.  Ger.,  Kolombo,  Ruhrwur- 
zel.  It.,  Colombo.  Sp.,  columbo.  The  root  of  Jateorrhiza  pal- 
mata  (Jateorrhiza  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.]).  It  occurs  in  discs  from  1  in.  to 
21  in.  in  diameter  and  from  i  to  i  in.  thick,  light -yellowish  inter- 
nally, brownish-yellow  toward  the  periphery,  of  a  feeble  odor  and 
a  slightly  aromatic,  very  bitter  taste.  It  contains  calumbin,  ber- 
berine,  calumbic  acid,  starch,  pectin,  gum,  and  resin.  Used  in 
medicine  as  a  bitter  tonic.  [A,  286 ;  B,  81.]— American  c.  The 
Frasera  Walteri  (seu  caroliniensis).  [B,  81,  97.]— Calumbae  ra- 
dix [Br.  Ph.].  See  C.—  C.-wood.  The  wood  of  Coscinium  fene- 
stratum.  [E.  J.  Waring,  "Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  6,  1885,  p.  1145 
(B).]— Extractum  c.  [Netherl.  Ph.],  Extractum  calumbte  [Br. 
Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  Colombo  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Kolomboextract.  An  extract  made  by  exhausting  c.  with 
alcohol  [most  pharmacopeias],  or  with  alcohol  and  water  [Ger. 
Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.],  or  with  water  [Netherl.  Ph.],  and 
evaporating  to  a  pilular  consistence  [Br.  Ph.],  or  to  the  consistence 
of  a  soft  extract  [Fr.  Cod.]  or  of  a  thick  extract,  or  to  dryness  [Ger. 
Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Swed.  Ph..  Swiss  Ph.].  [B,  10,  81,  113.]— Extractum 
calumbse  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  Colombo. 
Ger.,fliissiges  Kolomboextract.  A  preparation  made  by  exhaust- 
ing 1  part  (by  weight)  of  c.  with  dilute  alcohol,  evaporating  to  the 
consistence  of  a  soft  extract,  and  dissolving  in  enough  dilute  alco- 
hol to  make  1  part  by  volume.  [B,  81.] — False  c.  See  American 
c. — Fluid  extract  of  c.  See  Extractum  calumbce  fluidum. — In- 
f'usiim  calumbae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  infusion  (ou  tisane)  de  Colombo. 
Ger.,  Kolomboin fusion.  A  preparation  made  by  macerating  1 
part  of  c.  in  20  parts  of  cold  distilled  water.  Similar  preparations 
made  by  treating  1  drachm  of  c.  with  -J  pint  of  boiling  water  were 
official  in  several  old  formularies.  [B,  5,  97.]— Marietta  c.  Fr., 
racine  de  Colombo  de  Mariette.  See  American  c. — Tinctura 
calumbae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  Colombo  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Kolombotinctur.  A  preparation  made  by  exhausting  10  parts 
of  c.  with  100  of  a  2-to-3  mixture  of  alcohol  and  water  [II.  S.  Ph.]  ; 
or  by  exhausting  2j-  oz.  av.  of  c.  with  enough  alcohol  to  make  1  imp. 
pint  [Br.  Ph.] ;  or  by  macerating  1  part  of  c.  with  5  parts  of  alcohol 
of  60  per  cent,  by  volume  [Fr.  Cod.].  [B,  81,  113.] 

CALUMBE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3l-u«n2-ba.  An  old  name  for  calumba. 
[L,  41.] 

CALUMBIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2l-u3mb'i2k.  A  straw-colored  bitter 
principle,  C22H24O7,  found  in  calumba.  [B,  81.] 

CALUMBIN,  n.  Ka2l-u3mb'i2n.  A  substance,  C42H44OHI,  ob- 
tained from  calumba ;  very  bitter,  odorless,  colorless  prismatic 
crystals,  almost  insoluble  in  water,  moderately  soluble  in  ether  and 
in  alcohol.  [B,  81.] 

CALUMBO,  CALUMBBE,  n's.  Ka«l-u3mb'o,  -U3mbr'.  See 
CALUMBA. 

CALUMBUK  (Ar.),  n.    See  CALAMBACK. 

CALUMET  (Fr.),  n.  Kasl-u6-ma.  A  provincial  name  for  cer- 
tain Graminece.  [B,  38.]— C.  de  Cayenne.  The  Mabea  piriri. 
[B,  121.]— Petit  c.  The  Ophioglossum  scandens.  [B,  121.] 

CALUNGA,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  wood  and  root  of  Simaba  colum- 
bo. [B,  121.] 

CALUNGEN  (Ar.),  CALUNGIA  (Ar.),  n's.  The  Maranta  ga- 
langa.  [B,  121  ;  L,  105.] 

CALUKANA  (Cingalese),  n.    The  Helleborus  niger.     [L,  105.] 

CALUS  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-u6.    See  CALLUS  and  CALLOSITY. 

CALVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2l(ka3l)'vas(wa3).    See  CALVARIA. 

CALVANELLA  DI  MOSI  (It.),  n.  Ka3l-vasn-e2l'la3  de  mo'se. 
A  place  in  Corsica,  where  there  is  a  warm  spring  containing  sodium 
sulphate.  [A,  385  ;  L,  87.] 

CALVARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-va(was)'ri2-a3.  Fr.,  calotte 
du  crane.  Ger.,  Kappchen  der  Schddel.  The  vault  of  the  cranium. 
[L,  115.] 

CALVATA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Ka2l(kasl)-va(was)'ta3. 
1.  (Sing.)  see  CALVITIES.  2.  (PI.)  an  old  name  for  blunt-pointed  in- 
struments (e.  g.,  probes).  [Hippocrates,  Galen  (A,  325) ;  L,  102, 119.] 

CALVEGIA,  CALVEGIAM,  n's.    See  CALUNGIA. 

CALVITIES  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-viSsh(wi»t)'i2-ez(as).  Gen., 
calvitie'i.  Gr..  <f>aA<licpa.  <£aAa)tpoT7)«.  Fr.,  calvitie,  chauvete.  Ger., 
Kahlheit.  Baldness.  [G,  49.]— C.  adnata.  Congenital  baldness. 
[G.]— C.  febrisequa.  Fr.,  alopeciede  convalescence.  Baldness  fol- 
lowing acute  fevers.  [G,  ll.]-C.  juvenilis.  See  ALOPECIA  prce- 


O,  no;  O*,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U«,  full;  U&.  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
100 


CALVITIUM 
CALYMPEROIDE.E 


778 


senilis.—C.  palpebrarum.  Fr.,  calvitie  des  paupitres.  Ger., 
Kahlheit  der  Augenlider.  Absence  of  the  eyelashes.  [F.]  See 
MADABOSIS.— C.  praematura.  See  ALOPECIA  prcesenilis.—C.  seui- 
lis,  C.  senum.  The  baldness  of  old  persons.  [G,  11.] 

CALVITIUM  (Lat.)  n.  n.  Kaal(ka3l)-viash(wi2t)'ia-u3m(u*m). 
See  CALVITIES. 

CALVITY,  n.    Kaal'viat-ia.    See  CALVITIES. 

CALVOUS,  adj.  Kaal'vu3s.  Gr. ,  <fraAa*po*.  Lat..  calvus.  Fr., 
chauve.  Ger.,  kuhl,  kahlkopfig,  schopflos.  Bald,  also  having  the 
hair  shaven  off  ;  in  botany,  very  smooth  and  devoid  of  hair,  having 
no  pappus  or  other  hairy  process.  [A,  318  ;  B,  19,  121,  123.] 

CALX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  (sometimes  m.).  Ka2lx(ka3lx).  Gen.,  cal'cis. 
Gr.,  x<£A$  (1st  def.),  rripva.  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  chaux  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Kalk(lst  def.),  Ferse  (3d  def.).  Syn.  :  calcaria  (1st  def.).  1.  Lime  ; 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  purified  quick-lime  (calcium  monoxide)  obtained 
by  calcining  calcium  carbonate.  In  chemical  nomenclature  the 
word  was  formerly  used  in  combination  to  denote  the  salts  of  cal- 
cium. 2.  Of  the  old  chemists,  an  incombustible  residue  obtained 
by  burning  a  substance  in  contact  with  the  air  (applied  to  several 
metallic  oxides).  [B.]  3.  The  heel.  [A,  318.]  See  CALCANEUM.— 
Acetas  calcis.  Calcium  acetate.  [B,  119.] — Aqua  calcis  [Austr. 
Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  See  Liquor  caret's.— Aqua 
calcis  cerata.  Fr.,  eau  de  chaux  a  la  cire.  A  preparation  made 
by  gently  heating  1  part  of  yellow  wax  with  48  parts  of  lime-water 
and  straining  ;  used  as  a  fomentation  for  ill-conditioned  and  slug- 
gish ulcers.  [WUrtzb.  Ph.,  1796  (B,  119).]— Aqua  calcis  vivae.  See 
Liquor  calcis. — Balneum  cum  calce.  A  bath  to  which  3  Ibs.  of 
slaked  lime  are  added  at  the  time  of  using  ;  employed  in  gout,  the 
itch,  etc.  [B,  199.]— Benzoas  calcis.  See  CALCIUM  benzoate. — 
Calcis  carbonas  praecipitata  [Br.  Ph.,  1867].  Precipitated  cal- 
cium carbonate.  [B.]— Calcis  chloridum.  See  C.  chlorata.— 
Calcis  hydras.  Slaked  lime.  [B.]— Calcis  phosphas  [Br.  Ph., 
1867].  Normal  (tribasic)  calcium  phosphate.  [B,95.]— C.  acetata. 
Calcium  acetate.  [B,  119.] — C.  antimonii,  C.  antimonii  An- 
glorum,  etc.  See  under  ANTIMONIUM. — C.  arsenic!  alba.  See 
under  ARSENICUM. — C.  bismuthi.  Bismuth  subnitrate.  [B,  88. 97.] 
— C.  canst  ica.  Quick-lime.  [B.]— C.  chlorata  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph., 
186rj,  C.  chlorinata  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  chlorure  de 
chaux  sec  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Chlorkalk.  Syn.  :  calcaria  chlorata 
[Ger.  Ph.],  hypochloris  calcicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Chlorinated  lime, 
chloride  of  lime  ;  a  compound  resulting  from  the  action  of  chlorine 
on  calcium  hydrate.  According  to  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  it  should  contain 
at  least  25  per  cent,  of  chlorine  available  for  bleaching  purposes. 
It  is  a  damp  whitish  powder  or  lumpy  mass,  giving  off  chlorine  and 
becoming  more  moist  on  exposure  to  the  air.  Used  as  a  disinfect- 
ant and  bleaching  agent.  [B.]— C.  cinereus  mercurii.  See  un- 
der MERCURICS. — C.  citrata.  Calcium  citrate.  [B,  119.] — C.  cum 
cali  (seu  kali)  puro.  See  POTASSA  cunt  calce. — C.  cupri  viridis. 
See  under  CUPRUM. — C.  extincta.  Fr.,  chaux  eteinte.  Ger.,  ge- 
loschter  Kalk.  Slaked  lime.  [B,  119.]  — C.  ferri  nigra.  See  under 
FERRUM.— C.  fluorata,  C.  fluorica.  Calcium  fluoride,  fluor-spar. 

S3,  180.]— C.  hydrargyri  alba,  C.  hydrargyri  rubra.  See  un- 
er  HYDRARGYRUM. — C.  Jovis.  Melted  tin  stirred  till  it  is  calcined. 
[L,  119.]— C.  lota.  See  C.  extincta. — C.  mercurii,  C.  mercurii 
cinerea,  etc.  See  under  MERCURIUS. — C.  oxymuriatica.  See  C. 
chlorata. — C.  prseparata.  See  C.  extincta. — C.  pura,  C.  recens. 
Quick-lime.  [L,  45.]— C.  saccharata.  1.  Scheele's  name  for  cal- 
cium oxalate  occurring  in  rhubarb  and  other  plants.  [B,  3.]  2.  See 
Syrupus  calcis. — C.  salita.  Calcium  chloride.  [B,  119.] — C.  sti- 
bii  cum  sulphure.  See  under  STIBIUM. — C.  snlphurata  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  foie  de  soufre  calcaire,  sulfure  de  calcium. 
Ger.,  Kalkschwefelleber,  Schwefelcalcium.  Syn. :  hepar  sulphuris 
calcareum,  calcaria  sulphurata  [Gr.  Ph.],  sulphuretum  calcium 
[Finn.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.]  (seu  calcii  [Belg.  Ph.]),  calcium  sulfuratum 
[Russ.  Ph.j.  Sulphurated  lime,  consisting  largely  of  calcium  mono- 
sulphide  (hence  often  improperly  called  calcium  sulphide),  made 
by  calcining  10  parts  of  lime  with  9  of  sulphur,  or  gypsum  with 
charcoal  [Belg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.]  ;  a  grayish  or  yellowish-white  pow- 
der smelling  like  hydrogen  sulphide  and  of  a  repulsive  alkaline 
taste,  sparinglv  soluble  in  water  ;  used  to  prevent  or  limit  suppura- 
tion. [B,  5,  81,  95,  119.]— C.  sulphurica.  Calcium  sulphate.  [B, 
119.]— C.  usta,  C.  venalis.  Quick-lime.  [B,  119.]— C.  Veneris. 
Verdigris.  [L,  119.]— C.  vismuthi.  Bismuth  subnitrate.  [B,  88, 
97.]—  C.  vltriolata.  Calcium  sulphate.  [B,  180.]— C.  viva.  Quick- 
lime. [B,  119.] — C.  viva  philosophorum.  See  C.  HYDRARGYRI. — 
C.  zlnci,  C.  zinci  praccipitata.  See  under  ZIXCCM.—  Carbonas 
calcis.  Calcium  carbonate.  [B,  119.]— Carbonas  calcis  depn- 
ratus  [Belg.  Ph.].  See  GRETA  prceparata.— Carbonas  calcis  na- 
tivus  pulverulentus.  Chalk.  [B,  119.]— Chloruretum  calcis. 
See  C.  chlorata. — Citras  calcis.  Calcium  citrate.  [B.]— Decoc- 
tum  sulphureti  calcis  Hoffmann!.  See  Aqua  CALCARIA  sul- 
phurato-stibiatce. — Hepar  calcis.  See  C.  sulphurata. — Linctus 
calcis  chloratae  [Swed.  Ph.].  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  chlorinated 
lime,  4  parts  of  distilled  water,  and  5  of  purified  honey.  [B,  95.]— 
Linimentum  calcis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Linimentnm  ex  aqua 
calcis.  Fr.,  liniment  (ou  savon)  calcaire.  Ger.,  Kalkliniment. 
Syn.  :  linimentum  calcicum  [Fr.  Cod.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Norweg. 
Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]  (seu  calcarium  [Russ.  Ph.]).  Lime  liniment,  cal- 
cium soap,  carron-oil ;  a  preparation  consisting  of  equal  parts  by 
weight  of  lime-water  and  cotton-seed  oil  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  equal  parts 
by  volume  of  lime-water  and  olive-oil  [Br.  Ph.],  or  equal  parts  by 
weight  of  lime-water  and  sweet-almond  oil  [Fr.  Cod.,  Belg.  Ph.]  ;  or 
2  parts  of  lime-water  and  1  part  of  almond-oil  [Sp.  Ph.]  ;  or  equal 
parts  of  lime-water  and  linseed-oil,  as  in  the  original  carron-oil 
[Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.].  The  oil 
is  saponified,  forming  a  curdy  mass  which  separates  on  standing. 
[B.]  See  also  Linimentum  calcium  cum  OPIO.— Liquor  calcis 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  de  chaux  c.  Ger.,  Kalkwasser.  Syn.: 
aqua  calcarice  [Ger.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.],  aqua  calcis  [Fr.  Cod.],  liquor  cal- 
cii oxydati  [Swiss  Ph.],  calcaria  caustica  soluta  [Russ.  Ph.],  solutio 
hydratis  calcici  [Dan.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]. 
Lime-water  ;  a  saturated  solution  of  lime  in  water ;  prepared  by 


treating  lime  with  water,  rejecting  the  first  washing,  to  remove 
dissolved  alkalies  and  other  impurities  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph., 
etc.],  and  then  treating  with  from  16  to  300  parts  of  water  ;  a  clear, 
colorless,  odorless  liquid  containing  1  part  of  calcium  oxide  in  800 
parts.  [B,  81,  95.]— Liquor  calcis  chloratae  [Br.  Ph.,  1867,  Swed. 
Ph.]  (seu  chlorinatae  [Br.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  chlorure  de  chaux  liquide, 
solute  d'hypochlorite  de  chaux  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Chlorkalklosung. 
Syn. :  hypochloris  calcicus  aqua  soluttis  [Fr.  Cod.],  hypochloris  cal- 
cii liquidus  [Belg.  Ph.],  solutio  calcis  chlorata}  [Norweg.  Ph.],  so- 
lutio  hypochloritis  calcici  [Netherl.  Ph.],  calcaria  hypochlorosa  so- 
luta [Russ.  Ph.].  A  filtered  solution  of  1  Ib.  av.  of  chlorinated  lime 
in  1  gallon  of  distilled  water.  The  French  preparation  is  made  by 
triturating  1  part  of  chlorinated  lime  with  45  parts  of  distilled  wa- 
ter. The  Netherl.  Ph.  orders  30  parts,  the  Sp.  and  Swed.  Ph's  40, 
the  Belg.  Ph.  45'45,  and  the  Norweg.  Ph.  49'5  of  water.  The  prep- 
aration of  the  Russ.  Ph.  is  of  about  the  same  strength  as  that  of  the 
Br.  Ph.,  but  the  former  orders  also  a  dilute  solution  (calcaria  hypo- 
chlorosa soluta  diluta),  made  by  diluting  1  part  of  the  strong  solu- 
tion with  4  parts  of  water.  [B,  81.  95.] Liquor  calcis  muria- 

tis.  See  Liquor  CALCII  chloridi. — Liquor  calcis  saccharatus. 
See  Syrupus  calcis.—  Murias  calcis.  Calcium  chloride.  [B,  119.] 
• — Oleum  calcis.  The  thick,  oily  liquid  produced  by  the  deliques- 
cence of  crystals  of  calcium  chloride.  [B.  3.]— Phosphas  calcis. 
Calcium  phosphate.  [B,  119.]— Phosphas  calcis  stibiatus.  See 
PULVIS  antimonialis.  [B,  119.] — Potassa  cum  calce.  See  un- 
der POTASSA.— Potio  carbonatis  calcis.  See  Mistura  CRETJE. 
— Quinas  calcis.  Calcium  quinate.  [B,  119.]— Solutio  calcis 
chloratae.  See  Liquor  calcis  chloratce. — Solutio  calcis  muria- 
tis.  See  Liquor  CALCII  chloridi. — Sulphas  calcis.  Calcium  sul- 
phate. [B,  119.]— Sulphis  calcis.  Calcium  sulphite.  [B,  119.]  — 
Sulphuretum  calcis  stibiatum,  Sulphuretum  stibii  cum 
calce.  Calcium  thioantimonate.  [B,  119.]  —  Syrupus  calcis 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  strop  de  chaux.  Ger.,  Kulksyrup.  Syn. :  liquor 
calcis  saccharatus  [Br.  Ph.].  Syrup  (or  saccharated  solution)  of 
lime  ;  made  by  triturating  1  part  of  slaked  lime  with  6  parts  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  or  2  parts  [Br.  Ph.]  of  sugar  and  dissolving  in  enough  water  to 
make  20  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  23  parts  [Br.  Ph.]  ;  a  thin,  colorless 
syrup,  of  a  sweetish-bitter  taste  and  alkaline  reaction,  containing 
the  sucrates  of  calcium.  [B,  5,  81.] 

CALY,  n.    In  India,  the  Euphorbia  tirucaUi.    [L,  105.] 

CALYBIO  (Lat.),  CALYBIUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n.  Ka2l(ka3!)- 
iab(u6b)'ia-o,  -U3m(u4m).  Gen.,  calybio'nis,  -yb'ii.  Gr.,  «taAi!j3toi' 
(dim.  of  KoAvfJi;,  a  pavilion  [from  KaMirreiv,  to  envelop]).  Fr., 
calybion  [Mirbel].  Ger..  Becherfrucht.  A  cupulate  fruit;  a  one- 
celled  dry  fruit  immersed  in  a  cupula  (e.  g.,  an  acorn).  [B,  1, 121, 123.] 

CALYCANDRIA(Lat.),n.f.  Kaal(kasl)-ia(u«)-ka2n(kasn)'dri2-a3. 
From  icaAvf  (see  CALYX),  and  ovrjp,  a  man.  Fr.,  calycandrie.  Ger., 
Kalycandrie.  A  name  suggested  by  Richard  for  members  of  the 
Liunaaan  classes  Icosandria  and  Dodecandria,  comprising  genera 
with  more  than  ten  stamens,  which  are  inserted  on  the  perigynous 
calyx,  and  with  the  ovary  free  or  parietal.  [B,  1.] 

CALYCANT  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-ia-ka3na.    See  CALYCANTHUS. 

CALYCANTHACE^E  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-ia- 
(ue)-kaan(ka3n)-tha(tha3)'sea(kea)-e(a3-ea).  See  CALYCANTJHEJE  (1st 
def.). 

CALYCANTHE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-ia-ka3nt.    See  CALYCANTHUS. 

CALYCANTHEE  (.Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kaal(ka3l)-i2(u«)-kc2n(ka3n)'- 
thea-e(as-ea).  1.  Of  Lindley,  De  Candolle,  and  others,  an  order  of 
dicotyledonous  plants,  comprising  Calycanthus  and  Chimonanthus. 
Bentham  and  Hooker,  who  place  it  in  the  cohort  Ranales,  series 
Thalamiflorce,  subclass  Polypetalce,  between  the  DiUeniacece  and 
the  Magnoliacece,  define  it  as  including  shrubs  having  opposite,  un- 
divided, exstipulate  leaves  ;  solitary,  axillary,  hermaphrodite  flow- 
ers with  the  sepals  and  petals,  each  in  several  rows,  an  indefinite 
number  of  stamens,  of  which  the  interior  ones  are  sterile,  inserted 
on  the  apex  of  the  tubular  torus,  and  an  ovary  of  several  distinct 
carpels,  each  bearing  a  single  filiform  style  and  containing  either 
one  or  two  anatropous  ascending  ovules  ;  and  a  fruit  consisting  of 
one  or  more  achsenia,  each  containing  a  single  erect  exalbuminous 
seed  with  convolute  cotyledons,  and  all  included  within  the  torus, 
which  bears  the  remains  of  the  petals  and  stamens  and  is  sur- 
rounded and  closed  in  by  the  remains  of  the  stamens.  By  other 
authors  the  C.  have  been  placed  among  the  Rosales.  Reichenbach, 
who  made  them  a  division  of  the  Nyctaginece,  included  with  them 
the  genus  Atherosperma,  dividing  the  C.  into  the  Atherospermece 
and  the  ChimonanthecB  genuince  (the  C.  of  Lindley).  Baillon  makes 
them  a  series  of  the  Monimiacece.  2.  Of  Reichenbach  (1827),  a  class 
of  plants  (Phylloblasti),  comprising  the  orders  Variflorce,  Confines, 
and  Concinnce.  [B,  42,  121,  170.] 

CALYCANTHEMJE  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u8)-kaan- 
(kasm'theam-e(as-ea).  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  of  plants,  compris- 
ing Epilobium,  CKnothera,  Ammonia,  Frankenia,  Lythrum,  Mela- 
stoma,  and  other  genera  now  referred  to  the  Onagariece,  Lythra- 
riece,  Melastomacece,  Frankeniacece,  and  Loasece.  2.  Of  Ventenat, 
the  Lythrariece.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CALYCANTHEMI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kaal(kasl)-i2(u«)-ka2n(ka3n)'- 
theam-i(e).  Of  Linnajus,  see  CALYC ANTHEMS  (1st  def.). 

CALYCANTHEMUM  [Klotzsch]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(kasl)-ia(u»)- 
kaan(kasn)'the2m-usm(u4m).  A  section  of  the  genus  Ipomoza.  [B, 
121.] 

CALYCANTHIN,  n.  Kaal-ia-kaanth'i!in.  Fr.,  calycanthine. 
A  glucoside,  C60H28Oa2,  found  in  certain  of  the  Calycanthece.  [A, 
385.] 

CALYCANTHINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-ia(u«)-kaan(kasn)- 
thi(the)'ne(nas-e:l).  1.  Of  Link,  see  CALYCANTHE^:  (1st  def.).  2.  Of 
Bartling,  a  class  of  the  Gymnoblasti,  comprising  the  orders  Grana- 
teoe  and  Calycanthece.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CALYCANTHINE  [R.  G.  Eccles],  n.  Kaal-ia-kaanth'en.  See 
under  CALYCANTHUS  floridus. 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E.  he;  Ea,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in:  N2.  tank; 


779 


CALVITIUM 
CALYMPEROIDEJS 


THE  CALYCANTHUS  FLORIDDS.      (AFTER 
BAILLON.) 


CALYCANTHINE^E  [Spach]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    K»»l<ka»l)-l«(u«)- 

ka2in.ka3n)-thi-n'ea-e(a3-e2).    See  CALYCANTHIN^E  (2d  def.). 

CALYCANTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kaal(ka3l)-i2(u8)-ka2n(ka3n)'- 
thuss(thu4s).  From  K<£AV£,  a  covering,  and  avOos,  a  flower.  Fr., 
calycanthe,  calycant.  Ger.,  Kelchblume.  A  Linnoean  genus  of  the 
Catycanthece,  comprising  three  North  American  species.  [B,  42.] — 
C.  floritlus  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
Pompadour,  arbre  aux  ane- 
mones. Ger.,  geivurzhafte 
Kelchblume.  Sweet-scented 
shrub,  Carolina  allspice,  bub- 
by  ;  a  shrub  from  3  to  7  feet 
high,  growing  in  the  south- 
ern States.  The  bark  and 
leaves  have  a  camphora- 
ceous  odor.  The  var.  ft  Icevi- 
gatus  has  narrower  leaves 
and  erect  branches  ;  the  var. 
y  glaucus  has  very  acumi- 
nate and  large  leaves,  which 
are  glaucous  and  almost 
glabrous  interiorly  ;  and  the 
var.  8  inodorus  has  lanceo- 
late, scabrous  leaves,  smooth 
inferiorly,  and  inodorous 
flowers.  The  bark  (cortex 
calycanthi)  has  been  used  as 
a  bitter  tonic  in  fevers,  and 
the  leaves  afford  a  yellow 
dye.  In  the  seeds  of  the  var. 
glaucus  (bubby  seeds)  three 
alkaloids  have  been  found  by 
R.  G.  Eccles,  one  of  which  he 
has  named  calycanthine,  and 
another  of  which  he  thinks 
may  be  identical  with  pyri- 
dine.  [B,  34,  173,  180 ;  R.  G. 
Eccles,  "  Brooklyn  Med. 
Jour.,"  March,  1888,  p.  232.] 
— C.  fragraiis.  See  C.  flori- 
dus.  —  C.  glaucus  IWillde- 
now].  The  C.  floridus,  var. 
•y  glaucus.  [B,  34,  180.]— C. 
inodorus  [Willdenow],  The 
C.  floridus,  var.  S  inodorus. 
[B,  34.]— C.  laevigatus  [Willdenow].  The  C.  floridus,  var.  0  laevi- 
gatus.  [B,  34,  180.]— C.  occidentalis.  A  California  species,  dis- 
tinguished by  its  long  floral  peduncles  and  cordate  leaves.  [B,  19.] 
— B.  sterilis  [Walter].  The  C.  floridus.  [B,  173.] 

CALYCARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka'l)-i2(u8)-ka(kaS)'ri2-aS.  See 
CLADONIA. 

CALYCATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u«)-ka(ka3)'taS.  An 
order  of  the  Ciliata.  [Lankester,  "  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1877, 
p.  442  (L).] 

CALYCATE,  adj.  Ka2l'i2-kat.  Lat.,  calycatus.  Fr.,  calice. 
Furnished  with  a  calyx.  [B,  1,  19.] 

CALYCE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3l-es.    See  CALYX  and  CALICE. 

CALYCELLA  [Fries]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(u8k)-e2l'la3.  A 
section  of  the  genus  Helotium.  [B,  121.] 

CALYCERACE^E  [Lindley],  CALYCERE.E  [R.  Brown] 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u8)-se2r(ke2r)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2), 
-se2r(ke2r)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  calijcerace.es,  calycerees.  An  order  of 
gamopetalous  dicotyledons,  comprising  Caiycera  and  two  other 
genera  intermediate  in  characters  between  the  Dipsacece  and  the 
Composite.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CALYCIACE^E  [Theobald]  (Lat.),  CALYCID^E  [Lindley] 
(Lat.),  CALYCIE^E  [Endlicher]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Ka2irka3l)-i2s- 
(U«k)-i2-a(as)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2),  -i2s(u«k)'i2d-e(a3-e2),  -i2s(u8k)-i(i2)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  An  order,  tribe,  or  suborder  of  lichens,  comprising  Calicium 
and  other  genera.  [B.  170.]  See  CALJCIEI. 

CALYCIFLOR.E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(u8k1i2-flor'e- 
(a3-e2).  From  xaAvf  (see  CALYX),  and  flos,  a  flower.  Fr.,  calyci- 
flores.  Ger.,  Kelchbliithige.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  of  plants, 
comprising  Osyris,  Trophis,  Hippophae,  and  Elceagnus.  2.  Of 
Gmelin,  a  class  (of  Crantz,  an  order)  of  plants,  comprising  genera 
now  included  under  the  Rosacece,  also  the  genus  Ribes.  3.  Of  De 
Cand9lle.  followed  by  Lindley  and  others,  a  subclass  of  polypetal- 
ous  dicotyledons.  As  defined  by  Bentham  and  Hooker,  it  includes 
plants  with  sepals  more  or  less  united  into  a  peristent  tube  which 
is  adnate  to  the  ovary  or  includes  it ;  the  petals  of  the  same  num- 
ber as  the  segments  of  the  calyx  or  fewer,  attached  at  the  apex  of 
the  calyx-tube  or  upon  the  disc  lining  it :  the  stamens  definite  or 
indefinite  in  number  and  inserted  toward  the  margin  or  on  the 
inner  face  of  a  disc  which  is  adnate  to  the  tube  of  the  calyx  and 
either  is  entirely  free  from  the  ovary  or  connects  the  latter  with  the 
calyx  ;  and  an  ovary  composed  of  either  united  or  distinct  carpels. 
It  comprises  twenty-seven  orders  grouped  in  the  cohorts  Resales, 
Myrtales,  Passiflorales,  Ficoidales,  and  Umbellales.  [B,  42,  121, 
170.] 

CALYCIFLORAL,  CALYCIFLORATE,  adj's.  Ka2l-i2s-i2- 
flor'a2!,  -at.  See  CALYCIFLOROUS. 

CALYCIFLORES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi."  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(uek)-i2-flor'ez- 
(e2s).  See  CALYCIFLOR-E. 

CALYCIFLOROUS,  adj.  Ka2l-i2s-i2-flor'u3s.  Lat.,  calyci- 
florus.  Fr.,  calyciflore.  Ger.,  kelchbliithig.  Having  cup-shaped 
flowers  with  a  perigynous  calyx  and  corolla  inserted  upon  the  mar- 
gin of  the  receptacle,  or,  according  to  former  ideas,  upon  the  calyx 
or  the  junction  of  the  calyx  and  the  receptacle ;  of  or  belonging 
to  the  Calyciflorce.  [B,  121,  123.] 


CALYCIFORM,  adj.  Ka2l-i2s'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  calyciformis 
Fr.,  calyciforme.  Ger.,  kelchformig.  Resembling  a  calyx.  [B,  1, 
UB»j 

CALYCIN,  n.    Ka2l'i2s-i2n.    See  CALICIN. 

CALYCIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u8)-si(ke)'ne(na3-e2) 

1.  Of  Fries,  a  subdivision  of   the  Pezizce.     2.  Of  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  a  series  of  monocotyledons,  including  the  orders  Flagel- 
lariece,  Juncacece,  and  Palmce.     [B,  42,  121.] 

CALYCINAL,  adj.  Ka2l-i2s'i2n-a2l.  Lat.,  calycinalis.  Fr 
c.  See  CALYCINE. 

CALYCINAR,  adj.  Ka2l-i2s'i2n-a»r.  Lat.,  calycinaris.  Fr , 
calycmatre.  Having  the  sepals  of  the  calyx  transformed  into 
petals.  [De  Candolle  (B,  1.  121).] 

CALYCINE,  adj.  Ka2l'i2s-i2n.  Lat.,  calycinus.  Fr.,  calycinal. 
Ger.,  kelchig.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  corresponding  to,  a  calyx  ;  re- 
sembling a  calyx  in  texture,  appearance,  morphology,  or  func- 
tions ;  of  flowers,  having  an  unusually  large  calyx.  [B,  19, 121,  123.] 

CALYCINIANUS  (Lat.),  CALYCINUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Ka"l- 
(ka3!)  -  i2(u«)  -  si2n(ki2n)  -  i2  -  a(a3)'nuss(nu<s),  -si(ke)'nuss(nu4s).  See 
CALYCINE. 

CALYCIPETAL^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(u8k)-i2-pe2t'- 
a2l(a3l)-e(a3-e2).  From  KaAvf  (see  CALYX),  and  ireraAoK  (see  PETAL). 
Of  Wilbrand,  a  class  of  dicotyledonous  plants.  [B,  170.] 

CALYCIUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(u8k)'i2-u3m(u4m)  1 
See  CALICIUM.  2.  Of  Elliott,  the  genus  Heterotheca.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CALYCLE,  n.  Ka!'l'i2-kl.  Lat.,  calyculus  (dim.  of  calyx  [q.  v.]) 
Fr.,  calicule.  Ger.,  Aussenkelch,  Afterkelch,  Nebenkelch.  1.  A 
partial  or  incomplete  involucre  inclosing  only  one  or  two  flowers. 

2.  The  outer  bracts  of  the  involucre  of  a  flower-head  forming  a  dis- 
tinct row  and  constituting  a  sort  of  accessory  involucre.    3.  A  sort 
of  accessory  perianth  composed  of  a  whorl  of  leaflets  exterior  to 
the  calyx  and  near  enough  to  it  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  whorls 
of  the  floral  envelope.     [B,  1,  19,  121,  123.J 

CALYCLED,  adj.    Ka2l'i2-kld.    See  CALYCULATE. 

CALYCOBLASTS,  n.  pi.  Ka2l'i2-ko-bla2sts.  From  <caAvf  (see 
CALYX),  and  /SAacrrds,  a  germ.  Cells  which,  in  the  Madreporaria, 
secrete  the  corallum.  [V.  Heider  (J).] 

CALYCOCARP.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u«)-ko(ko2)- 
ka3rp'e(a3-e2).  From  KO.\V£  (see  CALYX),  and  «eapirds,  a  fruit.  Of 
Nee"s,  a  division  of  the  Rosaceae,,  comprising  Calycanthus,  Rosa 
Punica,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CALYCOID,  CALYCOIDEOUS,  adj's.  Ka2l'i2-koid,  ka2l-i«- 
ko-i2d'e2-u3s.  Gr.,KaA«/c(oSr)s.  Lat.,  call/codes.  Fr.,  calico'ide.  Ger., 
kelchformig.  Resembling  a  calyx.  [B,  19.] 

CALYCOPETAL^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u8)-ko(ko«)- 
pe2t'a2l(a3l)-e(a3-e2).  See  CALICOPETAI^E. 

CALYCOPHORID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u«)-ko(kos)- 
fo2r'i2d-e(as-e2).  See  CALICOPHORIDJE. 

CALYCOS^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(ueVkos'e(as-e!1).  Of 
Lindley,  a  cohort  of  the  Polypetalce,  comprising  the  alliances  Gut- 
tales,  Theales,  Acerales,  Cistales,  and  Beroerales.  [B.  170.] 

CALYCOSTEGIA  [Lemaire]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u«)-ko- 
(ko2)-ste2j(ste2g)'i2-a3.  See  CALYSTEGIA. 

CALYCOSTEMONEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka»l)-i2(u«)-ko(ko2)- 
ste2m(stamVon(o2n)'e2-u3s(u4s).  From  <coAvf  (see  CALYX),  and 
a-Trjfiiav,  a  filament.  Fr.,  calycostemone.  Having  the  stamens  in- 
serted on  the  calyx  ;  as  a  n.  pi.,  Calycostemonei,  a  class  of  plants 
(the  Calicostemonis  of  Gleditsch)  having  the  stamens  so  inserted. 
[A,  322  ;  B,  121,  170.] 

CALYCOZOA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u«)-ko(ko2)-zo'a». 
See  CALICOZOA. 

CALYCRATE^  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u8)-kra2t(kra3t)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Calicungulia,  compris- 
ing the  single  genus  Tropceolum.  [B,  170.] 

CALYCULAR,  adj.  Ka2l-i2k'u2l-a3r.  Lat.,  calycularis  (from 
calyculus  [see  CALYCLE]).  Fr.,  caliculaire.  Of  a  flower,  having  an 
involucre  in  two  rows,  the  outer  of  which  covers  in  only  the  base 
of  the  inner  one  (i.  e.,  in  the  form  of  a  calyculus).  [B,  1,  19.] 

CALYCULARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2k(u6k)-u*l(u4l)-a(a3)'- 
ri2s.  Calycular  (q.  v.) ;  as  a  n.,  an  old  name  for  Hyoscyamus. 
[Apuleius  (B,  121).] 

CALYCULATE,  adj.  Ka2l-i2k'u2l-at.  Fr.,  calicule.  Ger.,  aus- 
senkelchig,  nebenkelchig.  Provided  with  a  calycle.  [B,  121,  123.] 

CALYCULE,  n.    Ka2l'i2k-u2l.    See  CALYCLE. 

CALYDOR,  n.  Ka2l'i2d-o2r.  An  English  cosmetic  prepara- 
tion, said  to  have  been  a  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate  or  of  ace- 
tate of  lead  in  an  aromatic  water.  [A,  322.] 

CALYMELLACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u8)-me2l-la- 
(Ia3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Corda,  a  division  of  gleicheniaceous  ferns. 
[B,  170.] 

CALYMENID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u8)-mean'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  calymeniens.  A  family  of  trilobite  crustaceans. 
[L,  41.] 

CALYMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2m(u«m)'ma».  Gen.,  raZj/m'- 
matos  (-tis).  Gr.,  icaAv/n/ta.  A  covering  (e.  g.,  a  husk,  the  eyelid, 
the  vault  of  the  cranium,  etc.).  [A,  322.] 

CALYMPERACEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3lVi2m(u6m)-pe''r- 
a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  C.  Muller,  a  subtribe  of  mosses  of  the 
Pottioidece.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CALYMPEREJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2m(u«mVpe2r'e"- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  Hampe,  a  tribe  of  acrocarpous  mosses.  [B,  170.] 

CALYMPEROIDE^;  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kaal(ka3l)-i2m(u«m> 
pe2r-o(o2)-i3d(ed)'e2-e(as-e2).  See  CALYMPERACEJB. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U«,  blue;  U«,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 


CALYPHYOMY 
CAMBUY 


780 


CALYPHYOMY,  n.  Ka2l-i2-fi'o-mi2.  From  «dAuf  (see  CALYX), 
and  <j>vvai,  to  be  formed.  Abnormal  adhesion  of  the  calyx  to  the 
corolla.  [L,  73.] 

CAI/YPTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u8p)'tu6r(tar).  Gen., 
calypter'os  (-is).  Gr.,  KoAvimjp.  A  covering  ;  of  Hippocrates,  the 
fleshy  covering  of  a  hsemorrhoidal  vein  constituting  a  pile.  [A, 
322,  325  ;  L,  41,  84.] 

CALYPTERAT.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u8p)-te2r-a- 
(as)'te(ta3-e2).  Fr.,  calypterees  [Robineau-Desvoidy].  A  family  of 
the  Diptera.  [L,  180.] 

CALYPTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u8p)-te(ta)'ri2-a3. 
Gr.,  KaAvjrnjpia  (from  KaAvirreii',  to  cover).  Fr.,  calypteres.  Ger., 
Schwanzdecken.  The  tail-coverts  of  a  bird.  [L,  14, 180.] 

CAtYPTOBLASTEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u8p)-to- 
(to2)-bla2st(blasst)'e2-a3.  From  KoAwirren',  to  cover,  and  /SAaords,  a 
bud.  A  suborder  of  the  Hydroida,  in  which  the  nutritive  or  gen- 
erative buds  are  contained  within  a  hydrotheca  or  gonangeium. 
[L,  193.] 

CALYPTOPSEUDOMORPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)- 
i2p(u8p)"to(to2)-su2d(psu2d)-o(o2)-mo2rf-o'si2s.  Gen.,  calyptopseudo- 
morpho'seos  (-sis).  From  Ka\virreiv,  to  cover,  «J»evSijs.  false,  and 
/xdpi^uxris.  formation.  Ger.,  Kalyptopseudomorphose,  Umhiillungs- 
afterbildung.  The  enlargement  of  a  crystal  by  incrustation.  [A,  322.] 

CAL.YPTBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u8p)'tra3.  Gen.,  cal- 
yp'tras  (-tree).  Gr.,  KaXvirrpa.  Fr.,  calyptre,  coiffe.  Ger.,  Moos- 
haube  (1st  def.),  Mutze  (1st  def.).  1.  The  dry  membranous  cover- 
ing which,  in  mosses,  covers  the  sporangeium  from  abdVe,  and  in 
liver-mosses  incloses  it  at  the  base.  2.  Of  Tournefort,  an  aril.  [B, 
1,  121,  123.] 

CAL.YPTBACEA  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i:ip(u8p)-tra(tras)'- 
se2(ke2)-a3.  Fr.,  calyptracees,  calyptraciens.  A  family  of  the 
Gasteropoda.  [L,  41.] 

CALYPTB^ACEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u8p)-tre- 
(tra3-e2)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-a3.  Fr.,  calyptreaces.  Of  Menke,  a  suborder 
of  the  Gasteropoda.  [L,  180.] 

CALYPTByEFOBMIS  (Lat),  adj.  Kasl(ka3l)-i2p(u8p)-tre- 
(tra3-e2)-fo2rm'i2s.  From  calyptra  (g.  v.),  and  forma,  form.  Fr., 
calyptriforme.  Ger.,  mooshaubenformig.  Resembling  the  calyptra 
of  a  moss  ;  shaped  like  a  hood  or  an  extinguisher.  [B,  1,  123.] 

CALYPTK^ID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i"p(u8p)-tre'- 
(tra3'e2)-i2d-e(as-e2).  A  family  of  the  Podophthalma.  [L,  282.] 

CALYPTRAINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u8p)-tra3-i(e)'- 
na3.  A  subfamily  of  the  Calyptrceidce.  [L,  282.] 

CAI/VPTRAL,  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3l-i2p-tra3l.  Pertaining  to  a  calyp- 
tra. [A,  301.] 

CAr.YPTBANOI.ENA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u8p)- 
tra2n(tra3n)-osl-e(a)'na3.  Fr.,  calyptranolenes.  Of  Ranzani,  an  or- 
der of  the  Mollusca.  [L,  180.] 

CAtYPTRANTHES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u«p)-tra2n- 
(trasn)'thez(thas).  From  (coAvn-rpa  (see  CALYPTRA).  and  avflos,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  calyptranthe.  1.  Of  Swartz,  a  genus  of  myrtaceous 
trees  and  shrubs  of  the  tribe  Myrtece,  indigenous  to  tropical 
America.  2.  Of  Willdenow,  a  genus  now  referred  to  Syzygium. 
[B,  42,  121.]— C.  aromatica  [A.  St.-Hilairel.  Fr.,  piment  -couron- 
ne.  A  Brazilian  shrub  ;  the  flower-buds  or  fruit  are  highly  aromatic 
and  are  used  instead  of  cloves.  [B,  173,  180.]— C.  caryophyllata 
[Persoon].  The  Syzygium  caryophyllaceum.  [B,  180.]'— C.  caryo- 
phyllifolia  [Blume],  C.  cumin!  [Swartz].  The  Syzygium  caryo- 
phyllifolium.  [B,  173.  180.]— C.  guineensis  [Willdenow].  The 
Syzygium  guineense.  [B,  173.]— C.  jambolana  [Willdenow].  The 
Syzygium  jambolanum.  [B,  180.]— C.  paniculata  [Ruiz  and  Pa- 
v6n' 
sch 
aromatica.  [B,  121.] 

C  AtYPTBATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u«p)-tra(tra3)'ta3. 
Of  Hoffmann,  a  group  of  cryptogamous  plants.  [B,  121.] 

CALYPTBATE,  adj.  Ka2l-i2p'trat.  Lat.,  calyptratus.  Fr., 
calyptre,  coiffe.  Ger.,  behaubt,  gehaubt.  Provided  with  a  calyp- 
tra. [B,  121,  123.] 

CAL,YPTBATEL,Y,  adv.  Ka2l-i2p'trat-li».  Lat.,  calyptratim. 
Ger.,  haubenartig.  In  the  form,  or  after  the  manner,  of  a  hood 
(calyptra) ;  e.  g.,  c.  deciduous.  [B,  42, 121,  123.] 

CALYPTBATI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u"p)-tra(tra3)'- 
ti(te).  Fr.,  calyptres.  Mosses.  [B,  121.] 

CALYPTRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka»l-i2p-tra.  Calyptrate  ;  as  a  n.,  in 
the  pi.,  c's,  see  CALYPTRATI.  [B,  121.] 

CALYPTBIFOBM,  adj.    Ka2l-i2p'tri2-fo2rm.    See  CALYPTR*:- 

FORMIS. 

CALYPTBOBOTBYA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kaal(ka3l)-i2p(u8p)-tro- 
(tro2)-bo2t'ri2(ru8)-a3.  Of  Reichenbach,  the  Bryacece  of  Endlicher. 

CALYPTROGAMIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u»p)-tro- 
(tro2)-ga2m(ga3m)'i2-a3.  Of  Bridel,  a  class  of  plants,  comprising  the 
divisions  Musci  and  Hepaticce.  [B,  170.]  Cf.  BRYOPHYTA. 

CAtYPTROGEN,  n.  Ka2M2p'tro-je2n.  From  KaAv'nrpa,  a 
hood,  and  ytwav,  to  beget.  The  tissue  which  develops  into  the 
root-cup  of  the  root  in  the  angeiosperms.  [B,  270.] 

«.  CALYPTROPHORIDyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u8p)- 
tro(tro2)-fo2r'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Lithophyta.  [L,  245.] 
/,  CALYSACCION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka21(kasl)-i2(u8)-sa2k(sa3k)'si2- 
(ki2)-o2n.  Of  Wright,ra  genus  of  clusiaceous  plants,  now  referred  to 
Ochrocarpus.  [B,  42,  121.]— C.  longifolium  [Wight].  The  Ochro- 
carpus  longifolius.  [B,  172.] 


fyyw'iv  y  ***•»          't*>*>.       \_**,  AIU.J — w  ^avon  wiMflMB   i  '»  llltlcliwv  J.        A  lie 

zygium  jambolanum.  [B,  180.]— C.  paniculata  [Ruiz  and  Pa- 
n].  A  Peruvian  species,  used  like  C.  aromatica.  [B,  121. J—C. 
hlechtendahliana  [Berg].  A  Mexican  species,  used  like  C. 


CALYSAIA(Lat.),n.  f.    Ka2l(ka3l)-i2(u8)-sa(sa3)':2-a3.    See  CAM- 

SAYA. 

CAtYSTEGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(u6s)-tej(te2g)'i2-aS. 
Fr.,  calystegie.  A  genus  of  convqlvulaceous  plants,  separated  by 
R.  Brown  from  Convolvulus,  of  which  it  is  made  a  section  by  Gray. 
[B,  42,  121,  215.]— C.  reniformis  [R.  Brown].  The  Convolvulus 
soldanella.  [B,  215.]— C.  sepium  [R.  Brown].  The  Convolvulus 
sepium.  [B,  215.J— C.  soldanella  [R.  Brown].  The  Convolvulus 
soldanella.  [B,  215.] 

CAL.YX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka(ka3)'li2x(lu8x).  Gen.,  cal'ycis.  Gr., 
KaAvf.  Fr.,  calice.  Ger.,  Kelch,  Blumenkelch  (1st  def.).  It.,cah'ce. 
Sp.,  caliz.  1.  The  outermost  of  the  whorls  of  leaflets  forming  a 
flower.  It  is  composed  of  one  or  more  series  of  metamorphosed 
leaves  (sepals),  either  united  into  a  tube  (monosepalous  c.,  gamo- 
sepalous  c.)  or  separate  (poly sepalous  c.,  dialysepalous  c.).  When 
the  corolla  is  present,  the  c.  usually  differs  from  it  in  color  and 
texture,  being  more  or  less  green  and  herbaceous,  sometimes  mem- 
branaceous  or  scarious.  In  apetalous  plants  the  c.  is  frequently 
colored  and  of  a  delicate  texture,  like  a  corolla.  In  relation  to  the 
ovary,  the  c.  is  either  inferior  (hypogynous),  half -inferior  (perigyn- 
ous),  or  superior  (epigynous) :  in  shape  it  is  regular  or  irregular  ; 
and  in  duration  it  is  either  caducous  (falling  in  the  beginning  of  an- 
thesis),  deciduous  (falling  at  the  completion  of  anthesis),  or  persist- 
ent (remaining  attached  to  the  fruit),  in  which  latter  case  it  is 
sometimes  accrescent  (increasing  in  size  after  the  anthesis  is  com- 
pleted). 2.  In  certain  Fungi,  the  receptacle.  3.  In  renal  anatomy, 
see  CALIX.  4.  See  OVISAC.  [B,  19.  28;  L,  221.]— C.  communis. 
Fr.,  calice  commun.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  involucre  of  the  flower-head 
in  composite  plants,  which,  however,  is  bracteate  and  not  calycine 
in  character.  [B,  121.]— Calyces  renales.  See  CALICES  of  the  kid- 
ney (under  CALIX). — Calyces  voinitorii.  See  CALICES  vomitorii 
(under  CALIX). 

CALZONES  DE  ZOBBA  (Sp.),  n.  Kasl-th2on'as  da  th'or'ra3. 
See  DIGITALIS. 

CAMACABI,  n.  An  unclassified  Brazilian  tree.  The  glutinous 
juice  is  rubbed  upon  the  skin  to  keep  insects  away.  [B,  88, 121.] 

CAMACES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Ka3m-as-sa.    See  CHAMACEA. 

CAMACHIE-PIIXOO  (Tamil),  CAMACHIE-PILOO  (Ta- 
mil), n's.  The  Andropogon  schoznanthus.  [B,  88,  172.] 

CAMACOAN,  n.  Of  Rumphius,  the  Canariwn  silvestre.  [B, 
121.] 

CAMADJARA,  n.  In  Java,  the  Andropogon  schcenanthus. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CAM^LEONA  (Lat.),  CAM^Er,EONID.5E  (Lat.),  CAM.E- 
LEONIDEI  (Lat.),  CAM^tEONII  (Lat.),  CAM^ELEONO- 
IDEA  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.,  f.  pi.,  m.  pi.,  m.  pi.,  and  n.  pi.  Ka2m- 
(ka3m)-e2Ka3-e!!l)-e2-on'a3,  -O2n'iad-e-(a3-e2),  -O2n-i2d'e2-i(e),  -on'i2-i(e), 
-O2n-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-a3.  See  CHAM^ILEONID^:. 

CAMAGNOC,  n.    The  Jatropha  manihot.     [B,  121.] 

CAM  AGON,  n.    In  the  Philippines,  the  Diospyros  kaki.    [B,  121.] 

CAM  AH  (Ar.),  n.    The  Triticum  sativum.    [B,  121.] 

CAMAJONDURO,  n.  In  Carthagena,  the  Helicteres  apetala. 
[B,  121.] 

CAMAL.  (Hind.),  n.    The  Nelumbium  speciosum.    [B,  172.] 

CAMALiANGA,  n.-  A  Sumatra  cucurbitaceous  plant,  from 
which  a  kind  of  sweet-meat  is  made.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CAMAL.EON  (Sp.),  n.  Kasm-as-la-on'.  The  Lacerta  chamcele- 
on,  also  the  genus  Carlina.  [A.  361.) — C.  bianco.  The  Carlina 
a-caulis.  [A.  361.]— C.  negro.  The  Carlina  corymbosa.  [A,  361.] 
— C.  rojo.  Potassium  permanganate.  [A,  447.] 

CAMAMBAYA,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Tillandsia  usneoides.     [B, 

88,  121.] 
CAMAMIIXA  (Lat.),   CAMAMIIXE    (Lat),    CAMAMII-- 

I/INA  (Lat),  n's  f.  Kaam(ka3m)  a3-mi2Ha3,  -mi2!  le(la),  -mi11!- 
li(le)'na3.  Old  names  for  the  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CAMAMINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-a3-men.  The  Camelina  sativa. 
[B,  121.] 

CAMANBAYA,  n.    See  CAMAMBAYA. 

CAMANDAG,  CAMANDANG,  n's.  An  undetermined  tree  of 
the  Philippines.  The  juice  (taguc)  is  a  very  fatal  arrow-poison.  [B, 
88,  121.] 

CAMANIOC,  n.    See  CAMAGNOC. 

CAMANTOURAY,  n.  In  Coromandel,  the  Pharnaceum  disti- 
chum.  [B,  121.] 

CAMANU,  n.  A  variety  of  Psidium.  The  bark  is  febrifuge. 
[L,  105.] 

CAMABA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)'a3-ra3.  Gr.,  <eaftapa.  Fr., 
camare  (4th  def.).  Ger.,  Kammer  (1st,  2d,  and  3d  defs.),  Wolbitng 
(1st,  2d,  and  3d  defs.).  1.  In  general,  an  arched  or  vaulted  chamber 
(see  CAMERA).  [A,  318,  387.]  2.  The  fornix  of  the  brain.  [Galen 
(A,  325) ;  1,,  84.]  3.  The  hollow  of  the  external  ear,  surrounding  the 
external  auditory  meatus.  [A,  325  ;  L,  84.]  4.  A  carpel  ;  also  a 
more  or  less  membranous  dry  fruit  consisting  of  two  united  valves 
with  one  or  more  seeds  attached  to  the  inner  angle.  If  one-seeded, 
the  c.  is  usually  indehiscent,  and  then  corresponds  to  the  caryopsis 
or  achsenium  ;  if  several-seeded,  it  is  generally  dehiscent,  and  then 
forms  a  variety  of  the  follicle.  It  is  rarely  solitary,  several  being 
usually  aggregated  to  form  a  compound  fruit  [B,  1,  19,  123.]  5. 
Of  Plumier,  the  genus  Lantana ;  of  Chamisso,  a  section  of  that 
genus.  [B,  121.] 

CAMARA,  n.  In  Guiana,  the  Acrodiclinium  c.,  also  the  wood 
of  Dipteryx  odorata.  [B,  19,  121.] 

C AMARANBAYA,  n.  A  Brazilian  species  of  Jussicea  or  Lud- 
wigia.  [B,  121.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


781 


CALYPHYOMY 
CAMBUY 


CAMARATED,  adj.  Ka2m'a2r-at-e2d.  From  camara  (q.  v.). 
Dome-shaped.  [E.] 

CAMARATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(kasm)-a3r-a(a3/shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  camaratio'nis.  See  CAMAROSIS. 

CAMAKD  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3m-a3r.    Having  a  flat  nose.    [L,  180.J 

CAMAKE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-a3r.    See  CAMARA  (4th  def.). 

CAMAREA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-a(a3)'re2-a3.  Of  A.  St.- 
Hilaire,  a  genus  of  Brazilian  malpighiaceous  plants  of  the  tribe 
Gaudichaudiece.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CAMARES  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-a3r-e2z.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  Aveyron,  France,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  sodium  bi- 
carbonate. [A,  385  ;  L,  105.] 

CAMARIEN  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3m-a3-ri2-a3n2.    See  CAMAEIUS. 

CAMARIGNE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-a3r-en.  The  Empetrum  nigrum. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CAMARILXA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3m-a3-rel'ya3.  The  Teucrium  poli- 
um.  [B,  121.] 

CAMABTNE  (Fr.),  CAMARINHEIRA  (Port.),  n's.  Ka3m- 
a3r-en,  -en-ya'i2-ra3.  See  CAMARIGNE. 

CAMARION  (Lat.),  CAMARIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ka2m(ka3m)- 
afa3)'ri2-o2n,  -U3m(u4in).  Gr.,  /cajxapioc  (dim.  of  Kafxapa).  See  CAMA- 
RA (2d  def.). 

CAMARIUS  (Lat.),  adj,  Ka2m(ka3m)-a(a3)'ri2-u3s(u*s).  Fr., 
camarien.  Resembling  or  analogous  to  a  camara  (4th  def.)  ;  of 
Mirbel,  having  an  external  longitudinal  sulcuB  corresponding  to  a 
lateral  placenta  inside  (said  of  a  berry).  [B,  1.] 

CAM  AROCH  [Rumphius]  (Pers.),  n.  The  Averrhoa  carambola. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CAMAROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ka3m)-a3r-o'ma3.  Gen.,  cam- 
arom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  icaju.<xpu>/ua  (from  jcaju.apoCi',  to  arch).  Ger., 
Gewolbbruch.  An  old  term  for  a  fracture  of  the  vault  of  the  cra- 
nium in  which  the  fragments  are  displaced  outward  in  the  form  of 
a  vault.  [A,  322,  325  ;  E  ;  L,  41.] 

CAMAROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-a3r-o'si2s.  Gen.,  cam- 
aro'seos  (-sis).  Gr.,  MfMpiMif,  Fr.,  camarose.  Ger.,  Verwolbung. 
The  formation  of  a  camaroma  (q.  v.).  [A,  322  ;  L,  41.] 

CAMARU,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Physalis  pubescens  and  Physdlis 
angulata.  [B,  121.] 

CAMARUNA,  n.    The  tonka  bean.    [B,  121.] 

CAM  ASS,  n.  Of  the  Nez  Percfis  Indians,  the  Camafssia,  esculenta. 
fB,  121.]-C.-root.  1.  See  C.  2.  In  southern  Africa,  the  root  of 
Gonioma  kamassi.  [B,  121.] 

CAMASSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-a2s(a3s)'si2-a3.  1.  Of 
Lindley,  a  genus  of  liliaceous  plants  (the  Cyanotris  of  Rafinesque, 
the  Si'tocodium  of  Salisbury)  of  the  tribe  Scillece,  distinguished 
from  Scilla  by  its  several-nerved  perianth.  2.  See  GONIOMA.  [B, 
42,  121  ;  Engler  (B,  245).]— C.  esculenta  [Lindley].  The  quamash, 
or  camass;  a  species  of  C.  (1st  def.)  growing  in  the  western  United 
States.  [B,  121,  245.]— C.  Fraseri  [Torrey].  Syn.  :  Scilla  escu- 
lenta [Ker.].  A  species  of  C.  (1st  def.)  growing  in  the  United  States 
east  of  the  Mississippi,  having  an  edible  bulb  about  as  large  as  an 
onion.  [B,  34,  245.] 

CAM  ATA,  n.    The  unripe  acorns  of  Quercus  ce~ilops.     [B,  275.] 

CAMATCHIM,  n.    In  Manila,  the  Inga  c.    [L,  105.] 

CAMATENA,  n.    See  CAMATA. 

CAMATODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2m(ka3m)-a2t(a3t)-o'de7(das).  Gr., 
KanaT«i6r)5  (from  (co/naTos,  weariness,  exhaustion,  and  e'Sos,  resem- 
blance). Causing  or  affected  with  debility.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CAMATOS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Ka2m(ka3m)'a3-to2s.  Gr.,  ica/uai-os. 
Fatigue,  exhaustion,  disease.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CAMAX  [Schreberl  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka(kas)'ma2x(ma3x).  Gen., 
cam'acos  (-is).  Gr.,  <ca/i<x£.  See  ROUPOUREA. — C.  fraxinea  [Will- 
denow],  C.  guianensis  [Gmelin].  The  Roupourea  guianensis. 
[B,  173.] 

CAMAYAN,  n.    In  Sumatra,  benzoin.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CAMAZA,  n.    In  the  Philippines,  the  Croton  c.     [L,  105.] 

CAMBAIBA,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Curatella  c.     [L,  105.1 

CAMBAIBINHA.  (Port.),  n.  Ka3m-ba3-e-ben'ya3.  Probably  a 
corruption  of  Campainha  (q.  v.).  [a,  14.] 

CAMBANG-CUNING  (Malay),  n.  A  species  of  Cassia  the 
leaves  of  which  are  edible.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CAMBANG-TSINL.ANG,  n.  In  Ceylon,  a  species  of  Aglaia. 
[B,  121.] 

CAMBAR,  n.  1.  A  spagyrical  term  of  unknown  meaning.  [A, 
325.J  2.  The  Dioscorea  sativa.  [B,  121.] 

CAMBARE  (Malay),  n.  The  Tacca  pinnatifida.  [B,  121.]— C. 
maroii.  The  Cyathea  excelsa.  [B,  88.] 

CAMBE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-ba.  In  Gascony,  the  Cannabis  sativa. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CAMBEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2in(ka3m)'be2-a3.  Fr.,  cambee.  See 
CAREYA. 

^  CAMBERY,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Myrtus  pimento,.     [Pison  (B,  88, 

CAMBI,  n.    See  C.-RESTN  PLANT. 

CAMBIAt,  adj.  KaanVbi2-a2l.  Lat.,  cambialis.  Fr.,  cambial. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  cambium.  [B,  121.] 

CAMBIE-L.EAF,  n.  Kaam'bi2.  The  Nymphcea  alba  and  the 
Nuphar  lutea.  [B,  275.] 

CAMBIFORM,  adj.  Ka2m'bi2-fo«rm.  Fr.,  cambiforme.  Re- 
sembling cambium  (applied  by  Nageli  to  elongated,  thin-walled 


cells  containing  a  clear  liquid  found  in  the  liber  of  plants,  now  gen- 
erally called  cribrose  or  sieve-cells  ;  restricted  by  De  Bary  to  those 
cells  of  the  sieve-tissue  that  are  smaller  and  more  sharply  prismatic 
than  ordinary  sieve-cells).  [B,  75,  121,  229.] 

C  AMBIL,,  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  terra  rubra.     [Ruland  (A,  325).] 
CAMBING,  n.    In  the  Moluccas,  an  unclassified  tree  the  bark 
of  which  contains  a  gum-resinous  juice  and  is  used  as  a  remedv  for 
dysentery.     [B,  121  ;  L,  49,  97.] 

CAMBIREA  [Paracelsus],  n.    A  venereal  bubo.    [L,  84, 102.] 

CAMBI-RESIN  PLANT,  n.  Ka2m'bi2-re2z"i2n.  The  Garde- 
nia lucida.  [B,  275.] 

CAMBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ka3m)'bi2-usm(u<m).  From 
cambire,  to  change.  Fr.,  cambium.  Ger.,  Nahrungssaft,  Bildungs- 
saft.  It.,  cambio.  1.  Of  the  old  writers,  a  nutritive  substance 
serving  for  the  growth  of  the  organs  of  the  body.  [H,  12.]  Cf. 
PROTOPLASM.  2.  In  botany,  of  Grew,  a  clear,  viscid  liquid  found 
beneath  the  bark  of  a  growing  tree,  supposed  to  be  the  elaborated 
sap  on  the  point  of  transformation  into  cellular  tissue.  The  c. 
was  afterward  ascertained  to  be  itself  a  tissue,  and  the  term  has 
since  been  applied  to  the  special  form  of  vegetable  tissue  (meri- 
stem-tissue)  constituting  this  liquid  substance,  made  up  of  a  mass 
of  narrow,  thin-walled  cells  united  into  a  mass  which  forms  one 
of  the  layers  of  the  fibre-vascular  bundle.  The  c.  layer  contains 
an  abundance  of  protoplasm  and  other  materials  necessary  for  the 


ular  c.  The  layer  of  c.  found  in  a  nbro-vascular  bundle.  [B,  229.] 
— Interfascicular  c.  The  layer  of  c.  formed  between  the  nbro- 
vascular  bundles  ;  serving,  with  the  fascicular  c.,  to  complete  the  c. 
ring.  [B,  75,  229.] 

C  AMBO,  n.  Ka3m-bo.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the  Basses- 
Pyrtnees,  France,  where  there  is  a  sulphurous  and  also  a  chalybeate 
spring.  [A,  385  ;  B,  270  ;  L,  105.] 

CAMBO,  n.  A  sort  of  tea,  highly  perfumed,  of  the  odor  of  vio- 
lets. [B,  121.] 

CAMBOC,  n.    Aloes-wood.     [L,  49.] 

CAMBODIA  (Lat.),  CAMBODIUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n.  Ka2m- 
(ka3m)-bod'i2-a3,  -usm(u4m).  Gamboge.  [B,  119,  180.] 

CAMBOGE,  n.    Ka2m'boj.    See  GAMBOGE. 

CAMBOGIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-bo'ji2(gi2)-a3.  1.  Of  the 
U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph's,  gamboge.  2.  Of  Linnseus,  a  genus  of  trees  pro- 
ducing gamboge,  now  referred  to  Garcinia.  [B.  5,  42,  121,  180.1— 
C.  gutta  [Linnaeus].  The  Garcinia  c.  and  Garcinia  morella.  [B, 
121,  172,  180.]— C'harz  (Ger.),  C'saure  (Ger.).  See  CAMBOGIC  ACID. 
— C.  siamensis.  Siam  gamboge.  [L,  130.] — C.  zeylanica.  Cey- 
lon or  Cingalese  gamboge.  [L,  130.]— Gummi  cambogiae.  Gam- 
boge. [B,  180.]— Pilula  cambogiae  composita  [Br.  Ph.].  A  pill 
mass  of  1  part  each  of  gamboge,  Barbadoes  aloes,  and  compound 
powder  of  cinnamon,  2  parts  of  hard  soap,  and  enough  syrup  to 
give  the  proper  consistence.  [B,  81.] 

CAMBOGIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2m-boj'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cambogique. 
Ger.,  Cambogiasaure,  Cambogiaharz.  The  orange-yellow  acid  resin 
derived  from  gamboge  ;  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  in  chloroform, 
in  carbon  disutphide,  and  in  dilute  solutions  of  the  alkalies,  from 
which  it  is  precipitated  by  acids.  Its  solution  is  intensely  red.  [B, 
10,  270.] 

CAMBOGIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m>bo-ji(gi2)'es-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Mangostanece,  compris- 
ing Garcinia,  Stalagmites,  and  Pentadesma.  [B,  170.] 

CAMBOGIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-bo-zhi2-a.    See  GARCINIA. 

CAMBOGIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ka3m)-bo'ji2(gi2)-u3m(u4m). 
Gamboge.  [B,  180.] 

CAMBOH,  n.    The  Holcus  spicatus.    [Leschenault  (B,  121).] 

CAMBON  (Fr.1.  n.  Ka3m-bo2n2.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
Cantal,  France,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  and  saline  spring.  [A, 
385  ;  L,  105.] 

CAMBON,  n.    The  Holcus  spicatus.     [B,  19.] 

CAMBONG-SANTAL,,  n.  The  Pavetta  indica  or  a  related 
species  of  Pavetta.  [B,  121.] 

CAMBOIT,  n.    See  CAMBOH. 

CAMBOUIS(Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-bu-e.  1.  An  old  ointment  of  rancid 
lard  and  oxide  of  iron,  sometimes  used  by  charlatans  for  resolving 
indolent  swellings  and  hastening  the  maturation  of  abscesses.  [L, 
105.]  2.  Sebaceous  matter  accumulated  in  a  horse's  sheath.  [A, 
301.] 

CAMBRIC-GRASS  PLANT,  n.  Kam'bri2k-grass.  TheBceh- 
meria  nivea.  [B,  275.] 

CAMBRURE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-bru«r.  An  arch-like  or  vault-like 
formation.  [A,  301.] 

CAMBUATA,  n.    In  Brazil,  a  species  of  Cupania.     [B,  121.] 

CAMBUC,  n.    See  CAMBOC. 

CAMBUCA  (Lat.),  CAMBUCCA  [Paracelsus]  (Lat.),  n's.  f. 
Ka2m(ka3m)-bu2(bu)/ka3,  -bu3k(buk)'ka3.  A  venereal  ulcer  on  the 
genitals  or  in  the  groin,  also  a  suppurating  bubo.  [Proksch,  "  Med.- 
chir.  Centr.-Bl.,"  June  9,  1882.  p.  265  ;  G  ;  H  ;  L,  97,  102,  104.]— C. 
xnembranata,  C.  membrata.  See  C. 

CAMBUI,  n.    See  CAMBUY  (2d  def.). 

CAMBURA,  n.    See  CHAMBURU. 

CAMBURI,  n.    Of  Rumphius,  the  Musa  regia.     [A,  385.] 

CAMBUY,  n.  1.  See  CAMBO.  2.  The  name  of  several  Brazilian 
species  of  Eugenia.  [Pison  (B,  121, 180).] 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole:  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  Ua,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U*,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CAM-CHAIN 
CAMINGA 


782 


CAM-CHAIN,  n.  The  fruit  of  a  Tonquin  tree,  apparently  a  va- 
riety of  orange.  [B,  121  ;  L,  41.] 

CAMEAA,  n.    In  Malabar,  cinnamon.     [L,  105.] 

CAMEACTIS  (Ar.),  n.    The  Sambucus  obulus.     [L,  105.] 

CAMECERISIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-a-se2r-es-i2-a.  See  CAMERI- 
SIER. 

CAMEELLING,  n.  A  Sumatra  fruit  the  kernel  of  which  is 
eaten.  [B,  121  ;  L,  105.] 

CAMELMIA,  n.    See  MEMPHITES. 

CAMEL,  n.    Ka2m'esl.    Gr.,  KafiijAos.    Lat.,  camelus.    Fr.,  cha- 


its  bile,  drank  with  honey,  was  said  to  have  the  same  virtue  ;  its 
dried  tail  was  reputed  aperient ;  and  its  knotted  tail  was  worn  on 
the  left  arm  as  a  cure  for  quartan  ague.  [A,  301,  325.]— C's-hay. 
Ger.,  Kameelstroh.  The  Andropogon  schcenanthus.  [B,  19,  275.]— 
C's-thorn.  The  Alliagi  camelorum.  [B,  19.]— C.-tree.  The  Aca- 
cia giraffe.  [B,  275.] 

CAMELANNE,  CAMELAUN,  n's.  In  the  Moluccas,  the  Pi- 
per  malimiri.  [B,  121.] 

CAMELEE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasm-a-la.  The  genus  Cneorum.  [B,  121.] 
— C.  a  trois  coques.  The  Cneorum  tricoccum.  [B,  121.] — C. 
noire.  The  Daphne  gnidium.  [B,  121.] 

CAMELEON  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-a-Ia-o2n2.  See  CHAMELEON.— C. 
blanc.  The  Atractylis  gummifera.  [B,  121.]— C.  mineral.  Po- 
tassium permanganate.  [L,  32.]— C.  vegetal.  The  genus  Atrac- 
tylis. [A,  301.]— C.  violet.  See  C.  mineral. 

CAMELEONIDES  (Fr.),   CAMELEONIENS  (Fr.),  CAME- 

LEONOIDES  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3m-a-la-on-ed,  -i2-a3na,  -o-ed.  See 
CHAMJE  LEONIDS. 

CAMELIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2m(ka3m)-e(a)'li2-a3.    See  CAMELLIA. 

CAMELIACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2lral)-i3-as(a3k)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  See  CAMELLIACE^E. 

CAMELIDA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2l(al)'i2d-a3.  A 
family  of  the  Tylopoda,  including  only  the  true  camels.  [L,  173.] 

CAMELID.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2l(al)'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  camelidees,  cameliens.  A  group  of  the  Ruminantia,  including 
the  camels  and  llamas.  [L,  147.] 

CAMELIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2l(al)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
See  CAMELLIEJE. 

CAMELII  <Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.    Ka2m(ka3m)-e2l(al)'i2-i(e).    See  CA- 

KBUDJL 

CAMELINA (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka»m)-e2l(al)-i(e)'nas.  Fr.,  cam- 
eline.  Of  Crantz,  a  genus  of  cruciferous  plants  indigenous  to  cen- 
tral Europe  and  the  temperate  regions  of  Asia.  [B,  121.]— C.  clen- 
tata  [Persoon].  A  species  closely  allied  to  C.  sativa,  differing  from 
it  chiefly  in  its  sinuately  or  pinnatifldly  dentate,  narrower  leaves. 
[B,  180.]— C.  microcarpa.  A  European  species,  regarded  by  Koch 
as  a  irariety  of  C.  sativa,  having  the  same  properties  as  the  latter. 
[B,  180.]— C.  sativa  [Crantz].  Fr.,  camamine,  camomille,  rouge-be, 
sesame  bdtard  (ou  (VAllemaqne).  Ger.,  Flachsdotter,  Leindotter, 
Dotterkraut,  Finkensame.  Syn.  :  Alyssum  [Scopoli  (seu  Myagrnm 
[Linnaeus])  sativum,  Moznchia  sativa  [Roth].  A  species  growing 
wild  in  Europe  and  northern  Asia.  The  herb  (herba  sesami  vul- 
garis)  was  formerly  used  in  ophthalmia  ;  the  leaves  have  been  sub- 
stituted for  those  of  the  mulberry  in  silk-worm  culture  :  the  seeds 
(semen  camelince  [seu  myagri,  seu  sesami  vulgaris)  contain  a  bland 
oil  used  for  illumination  and  in  making  soap,  and  have  been  em- 
ployed as  food  for  geese  and  sometimes  for  men,  also  as  an  emol- 
lient and  protective,  especially  in  skin  diseases.  [B,  173,  180,  270.  ] — 
C.  silvestris  [Wallroth].  See  C.  microcarpa. — Semen  cameli- 
nae.  The  seeds  of  C.  sativa.  [B,  270.] 

CAMELINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-es!(al)-i)!n'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  camelinees.  Of  De  Candolle  and  others,  a  tribe  of  the 
Cruciferce  (Notorrhizeo?),  comprising  Camelina,  etc.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CAMEMNID^  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2l(al)- 
i2n'i2d-e(a3-e2).  See  CAMELINE.E. 

CAMELLIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(kasm)-e2l'li2-a3.  From  Camelli, 
a  Jesuit  traveler  and  botanist,  Ger.,  Camellie.  Of  Linnaeus,  the 
tea-rose  ;  a  genus  of  ternstroemiaceous  trees  or  shrubs  closely  re- 
lated to  Thea,  of  which  some  botanists  make  it  a  section  ;  indige- 
nous to  southern  and  eastern  Asia  and  the  Indian  Archipelago.  [B, 
19,  121.]— C.  anemonseflora,  C.  anemoniflora  [Sims].  The 
anemone-flowered  c.  ;  an  Asiatic  species.  The  seeds  yield  an  oil 
used  by  the  Japanese,  and  the  leaves  are  substituted  for  those  of 
tea.  [B,  173.]— C.  drupifera  [Loureiro].  A  small  Cochin-China 
tree.  The  seeds  yield  a  fixed  oil  used  like  that  of  C.  japonica.  [B, 
173,  180.]— C.  japonica  [Linnaeus].  The  Japan  rose  ;  a  branching 
shrub  or  tree  indigenous  to  China  and  Japan.  The  seeds  are  con- 
sidered poisonous  in  Japan,  and  contain  camellin  (q.  v.)  and  a  fixed 
oil  which  is  used  for  many  pui-poses  in  China.  [B,  34,  173,  180,  270.] 
— C.  kissi  [Wallich],  C.  oleifera  [Wallich].  See  C.  drupifera.— 
C.  sasanqua  [Thunberg],  C.  sesanqua  [Thunberg].  Ger.,stumpf- 
bldtterige  Camellie.  A  China  and  Japan  tree.  The  fragrant  leaves 
are  used  to  scent  tea  and  as  a  substitute  for  it.  The  seeds  yield  an 
oil  resembling  olive-oil.  [B,  180.]— C.  thea,  C.  theifera  [Griffith]. 
Syn.  :  Thea  chinensis  [Linnaeus]  (seu  assamica  [Masters]),  Eurya 
angiistifolia  [Miquel].  The  tea-plant;  an  evergreen  shrub  or 
small  tree  growing  wild  and  also  extensively  cultivated  in  China 
and  Japan.  Several  varieties  (the  Thea  viridis  [Linnaeus] .  Thea 
bohea  [Linnaeus],  and  Thea  sfricta  [Hayne])  are  described.  The 
dried  leaves  constitute  tea.  [B.  180. 185,  212.]  See  TEA  and  THEA. 
—Lady  Banks  c.  See  C.  sasanqua. 


CAMELLIACE.E   [Bartling,   Link]  (Lat.),   CAMELLIDE^E 

[Dumortierj    (Lat.),  n's   f.   pi.    Ka2m(ka3m)-e2l-li2-a(a3.i'se2(ke2)-e- 
(as-e2),  -e2l-li2d'e2-e(a3-e2).    Fr.,  camelliacees.    See  CAMELLIE^:. 

CAMELLIE  (Ger.),  n.    Ka3m-eal-le'.    See  CAMELLIA.— Stumpf- 
blatterige  C.    The  Camellia  sasanqua.     [L,  80.] 


CAMELLIA  JAPONICA.      [A,  327.] 


CAMELLIE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2l-]i(lia)'ea-e(a3-e*). 
Fr.,  camelliees.  The  tea- worts ;  of  De  Candolle,  an  order  of  the 
Thalamiflorce,  comprising  Camellia  and  Thea.  By  more  recent 
authors  the  C.  are  regarded  as  a  tribe  of  the  Ternstrcemiacece,  and 
by  some  as  identical  with  the  latter.  [B,  34,  121,  170.] 

CAMELLIN,  n.  Kaam-eal'ian.  Fr.,  camelline.  A  substance, 
C53H8-O1S,  having  properties  like  those  of  a  glucoside,  obtained 
from  the  seeds  of  Camellia  japonica.  [B,  270.] 

CAMELOPARDALID.E  (Lat.),  CAMELOPARDALINA 
(Lat.),  CAMELOPARDID^:  (Lat.),  CAMELOPARKINEJE 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.,  n.  pi.,  f.  pi.,  and  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2l(al)-o(o2)- 
pa3rd-aal(a3l)'iad-e(as-ea),  -a2l(asl)-i(e)'na3,  -pasrd'i2d-e(a3-e2),  -pasrd- 
I2n'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  Ka/u7)Apirap£oAi«,  the  giraffe.  A  family  of  rumi- 
nants, including  only  the  giraffe. 

CAMELOPODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2l(al)-o(p2)-pod- 
(po4d)'i3-usm(u4m).  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Marrubium  creticum  or 
Marrubium  peregrinum.  [B,  121.] 

CAMELORNITHES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  and  f.  pi.  Ka2m(kasm)- 
e2l(al)-oar-ni(ne)'thez(the2s).  From  «a/j.i)Aos.  the  camel,  and  opvis,  a 
bird.  Fr.,  camelomithes.  The  ostriches.  [L,  180.] 

CAMELUS  (Lat.),  "n.  m.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e(a)'loss.  Gr.,  (to/m/Acs. 
Fr.,  chameau.  Ger.,  Kameel.  A  genus  of  the  Camelida  and  of  the 
Camelidce.  [B,  180.]— C.  bactrianus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  chameau 
bactrien  (ou  a  deux  bosses).  The  Bactrian,  or  double-humped, 
camel.  [A,  301  ;  B.  180.]— C.  dromedarius  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
chameau  arabe  (ou  a  une  bosse).  dromadaire.  The  dromedary,  or 
one-humped  camel.  [A,  301.]— C.  llama.  See  AUCHENIA  llama.— 
C.  vicugna,  C.  vicunna.  See  AUCHENIA  vicunna. 

CAMENINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-e2n-en.  The  Camelina  sativa. 
[L,  41.] 

CAMENT  (Ger.),  n.    Tsa-me*nt'.    See  CEMENT. 

CAMENTIREN  (Ger.),  n.    Tsa-me2nt-er'e2n.    See  CJEMENTATIO. 

CAMEPITTS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2p(ap)'i2t-i«s.  See 
CHAM^EPITYS  and  TEUCRIUM. 

CAMERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasm(ka'm)'e2r-as.  For  deriv.,  see 
CAMARA.  Fr.,  chambre.  Ger.,  Kammer.  A  chamber.  [B.]  See 
also  CAMARA. — C.  anterior  ventriculorum.  See  Anterior  COR- 
Nf. — C.  arteriosa.  The  right  ventricle  of  the  heart  exclusive 
of  the  conus  arteriosus.  [C.  C.  Wolff  (L,  31).]— C.  lucida.  Fr., 
chambre  claire.  Ger.,  helle  Kammer.  An  apparatus  for  drawing 
microscopic  objects  by  projecting  their  imag^e  upon  a  sheet  or 
paper  and  tracing  the  outlines  thus  depicted  with  a  pencil.  It  was 
invented  by  Wollaston  in  1804,  and  consists  of  a  four-angled  prism, 
P,  through  which  the  ray  from  the  object,  O,  passes,  undergoing 
total  reflection  and  thus  reaching  the  observer's  eye.  The  im- 
age is  thus  projected  upon  the  table,  T,  where  it  is  traced  with 
the  pencil,  S.  A  lens  is  interposed  in  order  to  make  the  rays 
from  the  object  and  from  the  point  of  the  pencil  have  the  same 
divergence  and  hence  appear  as  if  coming  from  the  same  point. 
Amici's  c.  lucida  consists  of  a  right-angled  prism,  P.  through  which 
the  ray  from  the  object,  O,  passes,  undergoing  total  reflection  at 
the  base  of  the  prism,  and  as  it  emerges  strikes  a  plate  of  glass,  M. 
and  is  thence  reflected  to  the  observer's  eye  so  that  the  image  of  O 
is  projected  on  the  table,  T,  at  the  point  K,  where  it  can  be  traced 
with  the  pencil,  S.  Abb6's  c.  lucida  consists  of  a  cubical  prism  and 
a  plane  mirror.  The  prism  is  composed  of  two  equal  rectangular 
prisms,  one  of  which  is  silvered  on  the  diagonal  surface  except  at 
a  small  circular  spot  in  the  centre.  The  prism  is  placed  over  the 
ocular  of  the  microscope,  and  the  rays  pass  directly  through  the 
opening:  in  the  silvered  surface  to  the  eye.  The  mirror  is  placed  at 
a  considerable  distance  from  the  prism,  with  its  centre  opposite  the 
circular  opening  in  the  silvered  surface  of  the  prism.  The  mirror 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


783 


CAM-CHAIN 
CAMINGA 


reflects  the  rays  from  the  drawing  surface  to  the  prism,  whence 
they  are  reflected  by  the  silvered  diagonal  surface  to  the  eye  in 
connection  with  the  rays  from  the  microscope.  Drawing  with 


WOLLASTON'S  CAMERA  LUCIDA.    (DRAWN  BY  MRS.  s.  H.  GAGE.) 

high  powers  is  facilitated  by  placing  a  piece  of  tinted  glass  in 
the  path  of  the  rays  from  the  drawing  surface.  This  form  of 
c.  lucida  is  designed  for  use  with  a  vertical  microscope,  and  is  very 
efficient  and  easily  employed  in  drawing  with  both  low  and  high 
powers.  [B,  21  ;  "J.]— C.  medullaris  [Winslow].  See  CENTRUM 
ovale. — C.  obscura.  Fr.,  chambre  noire.  Ger.,  dunkle  Kam- 
mer.  An  apparatus  invented  by  Porta  for  obtaining  pictures  of 
objects.  It  consists  essentially  of  a  box  with  a  small  opening 
closed  by  a  convex  lens.  The  rays  from  the  object,  striking  upon 
the  lens,  are  brought  to  a  focus  on  a  plate  of  ground  glass,  either 
directly  or  after  reflection  from  a  mirror.  Here  the  image  can 
either  be  traced  by  hand  or,  if  a  sensitive  plate  is  introduced,  pho- 
tographed (see  Photographic  c.).  The  eye  is  essentially  a  c.  ob- 
scura. [B.]— Camera)  ocnli.  See  Anterior  CHAMBER  of  the  eye 
and  Posterior  CHAMBER  of  the  eye. — C.  oculi  tertia.  See  CANAL 
of  Petit.— C.  septi  lucidi.  The  fifth  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [I, 


ABBE'S  CAMERA  LUCIDA.    (DRAWN  BY  MRS.  s.  H.  GAGE.) 

AX,  the  axial  or  centra]  ray  from  the  microscope  and  the  drawing  surface  ;  D,  the  draw- 
Ing  surface  ;  G,  &  piece  of  tinted  glass  in  the  course  of  the  rays  from  the  drawing  surface ; 
M,  the  mirror  reflecting  the  rays  from  the  drawing  surface  to  the  prism  ;  O,  the  ocular  of 
the  microscope  ;  PN,  the  drawing  pencil ;  PV,  the  cubical  prism  over  the  ocular ;  S,  the 
silvered  diagonal  surface  of  the  cubical  prism  serving  to  reflect  the  rays  from  the  mirror  to 
the  eye. 

61  ;  K.]—  Photographic  c.  A  c.  obscura  specially  adapted  to 
photographing  ;  consisting  of  a  box  fitted  for  the  introduction  of 
a  sensitive  plate  designed  to  receive  the  image,  and  provided  with 
a  telescopic  slide  for  bringing  the  rays  passing  through  the  lens  to 
a  focus  on  the  plate.  Special  precautions  are  taken  against  the 
admission  of  light,  except  through  the  lens,  during  the  operation  of 


photographing  ;  and,  in  order  to  cut  off  the  light  when  the  process 
is  finished,  the  lens  is  covered  with  a  cap  or  (in  instantaneous  pho- 
tography) by  an  automatic  drop  or  shutter  which  reduces  the 


AMICI'S  CAMERA  LUCIDA.     (DRAWN  BY  MRS.  S.  H.  GAGE.) 

period  of  exposure  to  a  small  fraction  of  a  second.  Diaphragms  of 
various  sizes  are  also  used  to  regulate  the  amount  of  light  admit- 
ted. [B.] 

CAMERARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e!!r-a(a3)'ri2-a3.  From 
earner-arms,  climbing  over  arbors.  Fr..  cameraire,  camerier.  Of 
Plumier,  a  genus  of  apocynaceous  shrubs  of  the  tribe  Plumieriece. 
IB,  121.]— C.  latifolia  [Jacquin].  A  West  Indian  species.  The 
milky  juice  is  used  as  an  arrow-poison  by  the  aborigines  of  the 
West  Indies  and  South  America,  and  is  said  to  furnish  a  sort  of 
caoutchouc.  [B,  121,  173.] — C.  lucida  [Jacquin].  A  West  Indian 
species.  The  juice  is  said  to  furnish  caoutchouc.  [B,  121.] 

CAMERABI^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2r-a(a3)'ri«-e- 
(as-e2).  A  group  of  the  Aranidce.  [L,  150.] 

CAMERATED,  adj.  Ka2m'e2r-at-e2d.  See  POLYTHALAMOUS 
and  CAMARATED. 

CAMERATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2r-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  cameratio'nis.  See  CAMAROSIS. 

CAMERI  (Jap.),  n.  The  genus  Aleurites,  or,  according  to  Bail- 
Ion,  an  undetermined  euphorbiaceous  plant  of  the  East  Indies.  [B, 
121  ;  L,  87.] 

CAMERIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-a-ri2-a.    See  CAMERARIA. 

CAMERINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-a-ren.    See  CAMELINA. 

CAMERISIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-a-res-i2-a.  The  genus  Lonicera. 
[L,  41.]— C.  des  bois,  C.  des  buissons.  The  Lonicera  xylosteum. 
[B,  121.] 

CAMERITEI,^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2r-i2-te(ta)'le- 
(Ia3-ea).  From  camera,  a  chamber,  and  tela,  a  web.  Fr.,  cameri- 
teles,  cameritelees.  See  CAMERARLS;. 

CAMEROSTOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2r-o2st'o(o2)-mas. 
Gen.,  camerostom'atos  (-is).  From  xa/tapa  (see  CAMARA),  and  ord/ia, 
a  mouth.  Fr.,  camerostome.  Of  Latreille,  a  cavity  of  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  cephalo-thorax  in  the  Arachnidce,  from  its  forming 
a  sort  of  roof  over  the  manducatory  organs.  [L,  180.] 

CAMERUL.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-e2r'u2(u4)-la3.  Dim.  of 
camera  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  camerule.  A  loculus,  or  small  cavity,  in  any 
vegetable  organ.  [B,  38.] 

CAMERY,  n.    Ka2m'e2r-i2.    See  FROUNCE. 

CAMES,  CAMET,  n's.  Of  the  alchemists,  silver.  [Ruland, 
Johnson  (A,  325).] 

CAMETTI  (Malay),  n.    See  CAMMETTI. 

CAMFE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n2f.  In  Auvergne,  the  Aira,  also  prob- 
ably several  other  species  of  grasses.  [B,  121.] 

CAMFORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2m(kasm)-fo'ra3.    See  CAMPHORA. 

CAMFORATA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-fo-ra(ra3)'ta3.  The 
Polycnemum  arvense.  [Tabernaemoutanus  (B,  121).] 

CAMFOREI^A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-fo2r(for)-eal- 
e'(as'e2)-a3.  See  KAMFOREI^EA. 

CAMFOROSMA  [C.  A.  Meyer]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-fo2r- 
(for)-oaz(o2s)'ma3.  See  CAMPHOROSMA. 

CAMHA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Tuber  cibarium.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CAMIAS,  n.  In  the  Philippines,  the  Averrhoa  bilimbi.  [B, 
121.] 

CAMIFITIUS,  CAMIFITUS,  n's.  In  Barbary,  the  Teucrium 
chamcedrys.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CAMIL.L.E  (Ger.),  n.  Kasm-el'lei!.  The  Matricaria  chamo- 
milla.  [B,  121.]— C'nol.  Oil  of  chamomile.  [B.] 

CAMINET  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-i2n-a.    The  Erica  tetralix.     [B,  121.] 

CAMINGA,  n.    The  Canella  alba.     [L,  84.] 


O.  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  L,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CAMINUS 
CAMPANULATA 


784 


CAMINUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2m(ka'm)-ifc)'nu3s(nu4s).  Gr., 
Ka.fj.ivo>;.  An  oven,  furnace,  or  forge  ;  of  the  alchemists,  a  bell.  [A, 
318,  387  ;  Ruland  (A,  325) ;  L,  119.] 

CAMINYAN,  n.    In  Sumatra,  benzoin.     [B,  121.] 

CAMION,  n.  Kaam'ia-o»n.  An  unglazed  earthen  vessel  used 
in  the  preparation  of  magnesia.  [L,  117.] 

CAMIBITJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(kasm)-i2r(er)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
From  camiri,  the  Javanese  name  of  Aleurites  moluccana.  Fr., 
camirion.  See  ALEURITES. — C.  cordifolium  [Gartner].  See  ALEU- 
RITES moluccana. 

CAMISIA  FOETUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-i2s'i2-a3.  Lit., 
the  shirt  of  the  foetus  ;  the  chorion.  [A,  325  ;  L,  84.] 

CAMISOLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-i2-sol  (as  an  Eng.  word,  ka2m'i2s-ol). 
Ger.,  Kamisol,  Zwangsjacke.  A  strait-jacket ;  a  garment  having 
sleeves  much  longer  than  the  a'rms,  used  for  restraining  insane,  and 
delirious  persons,"  the  arms  being  crossed  in  front  and  the  sleeves 
tied  together  behind.  [A,  301,  385.]— C.  de  force.  See  C. 

CAMISSONIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-i2s-so2n-i(i2)'ea-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Epilobiece.  [B,  170.] 

CAMIUM  (Ar.),  n.    The  Cuminum  cymimum.    [B,  88,  121.] 

CAMLINE,  n.    Ka2m'li2n.    The  Camelina  sativa.     [L,  73.] 

CAMMAKON  [Pliny]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kaam(kasm)'masr-oan.  See 
CAMMARCM. 

CAMMABOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kaam(kasm)'masr-o2s.  Gr..  Ka^na- 
po<s.  See  ASTACUS  fluviatilis. 

CAMMARUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kaam(ka3m)'ma3r-u3m(u4m).  Gr., 
Kaft/j-apov.  Fr.,  cammare.  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Delphinium  or 
perhaps  the  Mandragora.  2.  Of  Pliny,  probably  the  Arnica  scor- 
pioides ;  according  to  some,  the  Aconitum.  3.  Of  De  Candolle,  a 
section  of  the  genus  Aconitum.  [B,  121.] 

CAMMAS,  n.    See  CAMASSIA  esculenta. 

CAMMETTI  (Malay),  n.  Of  Rheede,  a  Malabar  tree  of  the 
Euphorbiacece.  The  leaves  are  used  externally  for  chronic  ulcers, 
baths  prepared  from  the  bark  are  employed  in  gout,  and  the  milky 
juice  is  given  internally  in  dropsy.  According  to  Drury,  it  is  the 
ExcoBcaria  cammetia.  [B,  88,  131,  172.] 

CAMMOCK,  n.    Ka2m'o2k.    The  Ononis  spinosa.     [B,  121.] 

CAMMON  (Heb.),  n.    See  CAMIUM. 

CAMMOBUM  Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(kasm)'moar-u3m(u4m).  See 
CAMMARUM. 

CAMOCHAYOTE,  n.    In  Mexico,  the  Sechium  edule.    [A,  447.] 

CAMOINS  (Fr.),  n.  Ka8m-wa3n2.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  Bouches-du-Rhone,  France,  where  there  is  a  cold  sulphurous 
spring,  also  a  bathing  establishment.  [A,  319,  385.] 

CAMOLANGA,  CAMOL.ENGA,  n's.  The  Benicasa  cerifera. 
[Rumphius  (B,  121).] 

CAMOMEL.E,  n.  In  southern  Europe,  the  Matricaria  chamo- 
milla  and  the  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  121.] 

CAMOMEN,  n.    In  Flanders,  the  Camelina  sativa.    [B,  121.] 

CAMOMILE,  n.    Kaam'o-mil.    See  CHAMOMILE. 

CAMOMIIXA  (It.),  n.  Ka3m-o-meHa3.  Chamomile ;  the  ge- 
nus Anthemis.  [B.] 

CAMOMIIXE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasm-o-mel.  Chamomile  (Matricaria 
chamomilla)  and  related  species  of  plants,  especially  Anthemis  no- 
bilis and  Camelina  sativa ;  of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  Matricaria  chamo- 
milla and  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  121,  173.]— Alcoole  de  c.  See 
Tinciura  en AM/K.MKI.I. — C.  batarde.  The  Anthemis  (Maruta)  co- 
tula.  [B,  93.1— C.  bicolore.  The  Ormenis  mixta.  [B,  93.]— C. 
commune  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Matricaria  chamomilla.  [B,  113, 
121.]— C.  d'Allemagne  [Fr.  Cod.].  German  Chamomile  (Matri- 
caria chamomilla).  [B,  121.] — C.  de  Paris.  A  double- flowered 
variety  of  Anthemis  nobilis,  regarded  as  superior  for  phar- 
maceutical purposes.  [B,  92.]— C.  de  Perse.  The  Pyrethrum 
(Chrysanthemum'}  roseum.  [B,  81.] — C.  de  Picardie.  The  Came- 
lina sativa.  [B,  121.] — C.  des  Allemands.  See  C.  (V  Allemagne. 
— C.  des  champs.  The  Anthemis  arvensis.  [B,  121.]— C.  'des 
chiens.  See  C.  batarde.— C.  des  teinturiers.  The  Anthemis 
tinctoria.  [B,  97  ;  L,  87.]— C.  du  Nord.  A  single-flowered  variety 
of  Anthemis  nobilis  growing  in  Belgium  and  the  adjacent  parts  of 
France.  [B,  92.] — C.  jaune.  See  C.  des  teinturiers. — C.  noble. 
The  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  121.] — C.  ordinaire.  See  B.  commune. 
— C.  puante.  See  C.  bdtarde. — C.  pyrethre.  See  Grande  c. — 
C.  romaine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Roman  chamomile  ;  the  Anthemis  no- 
bilis. [B,  121.] — C.  tinctoriale.  See  C.  des  teinturiers. — Con- 
serve de  c.  See  Conserva  CHAMJEMELI. — Decoction  de  c.  See 
Decoction  of  CHAMOMILE. — Eau  de  c.  See  Eau  distillee  de  c. — 
Eau  de  c.  anisee.  See  Aqua  CIIAM^MELI  anisata.—  Eau  de  c. 
vineuse.  See  Aqua  florum  CHAMOMILLUE  vinosa. — Eau  distillee 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made  by  distilling  1  part  of  chamo- 
mile flowers  with  water  until  4  parts  of  distillate  are  obtained.  A 
similar  preparation  (aqua  chamcemeli  [seu  chamomillos]),  in  which 
2  parts  of  the  distillate  represented  1  part  of  the  flowers,  was  for- 
merly official  in  many  formularies.  [B,  113,  119.] — Essence  de  c. 
Volatile  oil  of  chamomile.  [B.]— Extrait  alcoolique  de  c.  An 
alcoholic  extract  made  by  evaporating  a  tincture  of  chamomile 
flowers;  official  in  several  old  formularies.  [B,  119.]— Extrait 
aquenx  de  c.,  Extrait  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  An  aqueous  extract 
made  from  chamomile  flowers.  [B,  113.]  See  Extractum  ANTHE- 
MIDIS.—Fausse  c.  See  C.  des  champs.— Grande  c.  The  Pyre- 
thrum  (Matricaria) parthenium.  [B,  93.]— Huile  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Lat.,  oleum  anthemidis.  A  preparation  made  by  digesting  1  part 
of  chamomile  flowers  in  10  parts  of  olive-oil  on  a  water-bath,  and 
filtering.  Similar  preparations  (oil  of  chamomile  by  coction,  oleum 
chamcemelinum)  were  formerly  official  in  several  pharmacopoeias. 
[B,  113,  119.]— Huile  de  c.  camphree  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  oleum  an- 


themidis camphoratum.  A.solution  of  1  part  of  finely  divided  cam- 
phor in  9  parts  of  huile  de  c.  [B,  113.]— Huile  de  c.  par  coction. 
See  Huile  de  c.— Huile  de  c.  petrolee.  See  Oleum  cceruleum 
CHAM.EMELI  compositum. — Huile  essentielle  de  c.  Volatile  oil 
of  chamomile.  [B,  119.] — Huile  essentielle  de  c.  citronee. 
See  Oleum  CHAMCEMELI  citratum.— Huile  volatile  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Volatile  oil  of  chamomile.  [B,  113.]— Hydrolat  de  c.  See 
Aqua  CHAMCEMELI.— Hydrol6  de  c.  See  Tisane  de  c.— Infusion 
de  c.  See  Tisane  de  c.  and  Infusum  ANTHEMIDIS. — Infusion  de 
c.  composee.  See  Compound  infusion  of  CHAMOMILE.— Oleo- 
sucre  de  c.  See  Elceosaccharum  CHAM-EMELI. — Oleule  de  c. 
Volatile  oil  of  chamomile.  [B,  119.]— Petite  c.  See  C.  commune. 
— Poudre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Dried  chamomile  leaves  powdered  in 
an  iron  mortar  and  passed  through  a  sieve  of  120  meshes  to  the 
inch  (Fr.).  [B.  113.] — Sirop  d'eau  distillee  de  c.  A  solution  of 
2  parts  of  sugar  in  1  part  of  aqua  chamsemeli.  [Antw.  Ph.,  1812  (B, 
119).]— Sirop  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.],  Sirop  d'infusion  de  c.  A  syrup 
made  by  infusing  100  parts  of  chamomile  flowers  in  1,500  of  boiling 
distilled  water,  straining,  decanting,  adding  18  of  sugar  to  10  of  the 
infusion,  and  boiling.  Similar  preparations  (syrupus  chamcemeli, 
etc.)  were  formerly  official  in  several  formularies.  [B,  113,  119.] — 
Teinture  de  c.  See  Tinctura  CHAMCEMELI.— Tisane  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  An  infusion  of  5  parts  of  chamomile  flowers  in  1.000  of  boil- 
ing distilled  water.  [B,  113.]  See  Infusum  ANTHEMIDIS. 

CAMOMILX.ENE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-o-mi2l-e2n.  An  oxidation 
product  of  volatile  oil  of  chamomile.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CAMON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka(ka3)'mo2n(mon).  Gen.,  camon'os  (-is). 
Gr.,  Ka.fj.tav.  Scammony.  [A,  322.] 

CAMONA(Sp.),  n.  Kasm-o'na3.  In  Peru,  the  Iriarta  deltoidea. 
[B,  121.] 

CAMOOYNE,  n.  The  Anthemis  nobilis  and  Anthemis  cotula. 
[B,  275.] 

CAMOTE  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3m-o'ta.  The  Ipomoea  bata- 
tas. [B,  19,  88.]  See  AMOTES. 

CAMOUBROULOE  (Carib),  n.  The  Convolvulus  brasiliensis. 
[B,  121.] 

CAMOVYNE,  CAMOWYNE,  n's.    See  CAMOOYNE. 

CAMPAGNE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasm-pa3n.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  the  Aude,  France,  where  there  are  hot  saline  and  chalybeate 
springs.  [A,  319  ;  L,  105.] 

CAMPAGNOUL  (Fr.),  CAMPAGNOULE  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3m- 
pa3u-yul.  In  the  south  of  France,  several  species  of  Agaricus. 
[B,  121.] 

CAMPAINHA  (Port.),  n.  Kasm-pa3'en-yas.  The  Convallaria 
maialis.  [B,  121.]—  C.  amarella.  The  Digitalis  purpurea.  [a,  14.] 

CAMPAIBOL.E  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-pa2r-ol.  The  Agaricus  ccesa- 
reus.  [B,  121.] 

CAMP  ANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa(pa3)'na3.  Gr.,  Ku&iav. 
Fr.,  cloche.  Ger.,  Glocke.  1.  A  bell-glass  ;  a  bell-shaped  vessel. 
especially  one  used  in  making  sulphuric  acid.  [A,  325  ;  L,  107,  119.] 
2.  A  name  applied  to  various  plants  with  bell-shaped  flowers  (e.  g., 
the  Campamdce,  certain  Solanacece,  the  Narcissus  pseudo-narcis- 
sus, and  Inula  helenium).  [B,  121.] 

CAMPANACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaam(ka3m)-paan(pa3n)-a- 
(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(as-e2).  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  natural  order  of  plants, 
comprising  Evolvulus,  Convolvulus,  Ipomcea,  Polemonium,  Cam- 
panula, Lobelia,  Viola,  and  other  genera  now  referred  to  several 
different  orders.  2.  Of  Scopoli,  a  genus  of  the  Campanulatce,  com- 
prising Campanula  and  other  genera  now  referred  to  the  Cam- 
panulacece.  [B,  170.] 

CAMPANACEI  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2m(kasm)-pa2n- 
(pasn)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-i(e).  See  CAMPANACEI  (1st  def.). 

CAMPANACEOUS,  adj.  Ka2m-pa2n-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  campana- 
ceus.  See  CAMPANULATE. 

CAMPANAL,  adj.  Kaam'pa2n-a2l.  Lat.,  campanalis.  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  resembling  the  genus  Campanula.  [B.]— C.  alli- 
ance. Lat.,  nixus  campanalis.  See  CAMPANALES  (2d  and  3d  def  s). 

CAMPANALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)-a(a8)'- 
Iez(le2s).  1.  Of  Batsch,  an  order  of  the  Liliaceoe,  comprising  the 
families  Hyacinthince,  Aloideos,  Bromeliae,  Draconeae,  and  Tulip- 
acece.  2.  Of  Lindley,  (1833),  an  alliance  of  the  Kpigynoz.  compris- 
ing the  orders  Lobeliacece,  Campanulaceoe,  Belvisiece,  and  Colu- 
melliacece.  3.  Of  Lindley  (1847),  an  alliance  of  epigynous  exogens, 
including  the  orders  Campanulacece,  Lobeliacece.,  Goodeniacece, 
Stylidiaceoz,  Valerianacece,  Dipsacacece,  Calyceracece,  and  As- 
teracece.  4.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  cohort  of  the  Gamopetalce, 
comprising  the  orders  Stylidiece,  Goodenoviece,  and  Campanulacece 
(including  the  Lobeliece).  [B,  42,  170.] 

CAMPANATyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)-a(a3)'- 
te(ta3-e2).  Of  Necker,  a  group  of  plants,  comprising  Jasione  and 
Campanula.  [B.  121.] 

CAMPANE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasm-pasn.  1.  The  genus  Campanula. 
2.  A  rounded  tumor  of  the  hock  in  horses.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CAMPANELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-pa3n-e2l.  The  Convolvulus 
arvensis.  [B,  121.] 

CAMPANELLATE,  adj.  Ka2m-pa2n'e2l-at.  Fr.,  campanelle. 
See  CAMPANULATE. 

CAMPANETA),  n.  A  Languedoc  name  for  several  species  of 
Campanula.  [B,  121.] 

CAMPANETO,  n.  A  Languedoc  name  for  several  species  of 
Convolvulus  and  for  other  plants  with  bell-shaped  flowers.  [B,*  121.] 

CAMPANETTA  (It.),  CAMPANETTI  (It.),  n's.  Ka3m-pa3n- 
eat'ta3,  -te.  The  Convolvulus  arvensis.  [B,  121.] 

CAMPANG-SAPPADOE,  n.  In  Java,  the  Hibiscus  rosa  si- 
nensis.  [B,  121.] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A«,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cli2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


785 


CAMINUS 
CAMPANULATA 


CAMPANIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)-i(ia)'e»- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  G.  Don,  a  tribe  of  the  tfoodenoviece,  comprising  only 
Pentaphragrna.  [B,  131,  170.] 

CAMPANIFLOROUS,  adj.  Ka2m-pa2n-i2-flor'u3s.  Lat.,  cam- 
paniflorus  (from  campana,  a  bell,  and  flos,  a  flower).  Fr.,  cam- 
paniflore.  Ger.,  glockenbliithig.  Having  bell-shaped  flowers.  [L, 
41.] 

CAMPANIFORM,  adj.  Ka2m-pa2n'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  campani- 
f or  mis  (from  campana,  a  bell,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  campani- 
forme.  Ger.,  glockenformig.  Having  a  regular  bell-shape  (said 
especially  of  a  calyx  or  corolla).  [B,  121.] 

CAMPANIFORM.E  (Lat.),  CAMPANIFORMES  [Linnaeus] 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)-i2-fo2rm-e(a3-e2),  -ez(e2s). 
The  first  class  of  plants  in  Tournefort's  classification,  comprising 
Atropa,  Mandragora,  etc.  [B,  1,  170.] 

CAMPANILE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-pa3n-el.    See  CAMPANULA. 
CAMPANILIFORM,  adj.    Ka2m-pa2n-i2l'i2-fo»rm.    See  CAM- 

PANIFOBM. 

CAMPANILLA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3m-pa3n-erya3.  The  genus  Cam- 
panula ;  applied  also  in  the  Spanish  colonies  to  several  convolvu- 
laceous  plants.  [B,  121.] 

CAMPANIOLA,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  Agaricus  fimetarius. 
[B,  121.] 

CAMPANULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)'u2(u4)-las. 
Dim.  of  campana,  a  bell.  Fr.,  campanule,  clochette.  Ger.,  Glock- 
enblume.  1.  A  name  applied  by  the  older  botanists  to  various 
plants  with  bell-shaped  flowers,  including  C.  (2d  def.).  2.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, the  blue-bell ;  a  genus  of  campanulaceous  plants  of  the 
tribe  Campanulece,  having  blue  or  white  flowers.  [B,  121,  215.]  3. 
In  zoology,  a  bell-shaped  structure.  [L.]  See.  C.  Halleri.—C.  ag- 
gregata  [Reichenbach],  A  variety  of  C.  glomerata.  [B,  214.]— C. 
alba.  Of  the  older  botanists,  the  Convolvulus  sepium.  [B,  121.]— 
C.  alpina  linifolia  caerulea  [Bauhin].  The  C.  rotundifolia. 
LB,  211.1— C.  angustlfolia  caerulea  [Bauhin].  The  C.  persici- 
folia.  [B,  211.]— C.  arvensis  [Persoon].  The  C.  speculum.  [B, 
173.]— C.  autumnalis.  Of  the  older  botanists,  the  Gentiana  pneu- 
monanthe.  [B,  121.] — C.  bononiensis  [Linnaaus].  A  perennial 
species  occurring  in  eastern  Europe  and  western  Asia,  of  which 
several  varieties  are  described.  The  leaves  were  formerly  applied 
like  those  of  C.  trachelium,  and  were  sometimes  called  folia  cervi- 
carice  majoris.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  caiiariensis  [Linnasus].  The 
Canarina  c.  [B,  173,  214.]— C.  cervicaria  [Linnasus.  Ger., 
miltleres  Halskraut,  borstige  Glockcnblume,  Generkraut.  A  bien- 
nial species  growing  in  temperate  and  northern  Europe  and  in 
Siberia.  The  leaves  (folia  cervicari.ee  minoris)  were  formerly  em- 
ployed in  inflammations  of  the  throat.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  cervi- 
carioides  [Romer  and  Schultes].  A  variety  of  C.  glomerata.  [B, 
214.]— C.  chilensis  [Presl  and  Molin].  The  Wahlenbergia  linari- 
oides.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  colliiia  [Bieber].  A  Caucasian  species, 
by  some  identified  with  C.  glomerata.  [B,  173,  214.]— C.  cordata 
[Vis.].  The  Specularia  speculum.  [B,  214.]— C.  decurrens  [Lin- 
naeus]. The  C.  persiccefolia.  [B,  214.]— C.  elliptica  [Kitaibel]. 
A  variety  of  C.  glomerata.  [B.  214.]— C.  exotica  [Aid.].  The 
Convolvulus  tricolor.  [B,  214.]— C.  filiformis  [Ruiz  and  Pavdn]. 
The  Wahlenbergia  linarioides.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  flore  conglom- 
erate. The  C.  glomerata.  [B,  211.]— C.  glauca  [Thunberg].  An 
imperfectly  known  Japanese  species.  The  milky  root  is  eaten  and 
employed  like  ginseng.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  glomerata  [Linnasus]. 
A  species  indigenous  to  Europe  and  Asia  and  sparingly  naturalized 
in  the  United  States,  of  which  several  varieties  are  described.  The 
leaves  (folia  cervicarice  minoris)  were  formerly  used  in  inflamma- 
tions of  the  throat,  and  the  Russians  considered  the  plant  a  remedy 
for  rabies.  [B,  173, 180, 214, 215.]— C.  graminifolia  [Linnaeus].  The 
Wahlenbergia  graminifolia.  [B,  42, 180,  214.]— C.  Halleri.  A  pyri- 
form  enlargement,  against  the  posterior  surface  of  the  lens,  of  the 
processus  falciformis  in  certain  fishes.  [L,  200.]— C.  liirta  [Romer 
and  Schultes].  A  variety  of  the  Specularia  speculum.  [B,  215.]— 


See  C.  hortensis.—C.  indica  [Bauhin].  The  Convolvulus  purpu- 
reus.  [B,  211.]— C.  latlfolla  [Linnaaus].  A  perennial  species  grow- 
ing in  Europe,  Persia,  and  Nepal,  having  an  edible  root.  [B,  180 
214.]— C.  lilifolia  [Linnaeus].  Syn.  :  Floerkea  lilifolia  [Sprengel]. 
A  Siberian  species  with  an  edible  root,  properly  referred  to  Adeno- 
phora.  [B,  42,  173,  214.]— C.  linarioides  [Lamarck].  The  Wah- 
lenbergia linarioides.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  lutea.  Of  the  older  bot- 
anists, the  Linum  campanulatum.  [B,  121.]— C.  major  vulga- 
tior,  etc.  [Morison].  The  C.  trachelium.  [B,  211.]— C.  medium. 
Fr.,  carillon,  violette  de  Marie  (ou  marine).  Syn.  :  Viola  mariana. 
Canterbury  bells  ;  a  biennial  species  growing  in  mountainous  places 
in  Europe,  having  an  edible  root.  [B,  121,  180,  214.]— C.  minima 
flore  cseruleo  [Rudb.],  C.  minor  [Lamarck].  C.  minor  rotundi- 
folia alpina  [Bauhin],  C.  minuta  [Savi].  The  C.  rotundifolia. 
[B,  173,  211,  214.]— C.  nutans.  1.  Of  Lamarck,  according  to  Du- 
chesne,  the  C.  rapunculoides.  2.  Of  Sieber,  a  species  now  referred 
to  Symphyandra.  [B,  173,  214.]— C.  pentagonia  [Linnteus],  C. 
peiitagonia  flore  amplissimo  thracica  [Tournefort].  The 
Specularia,  pentagonia.  [B,  173,  214.]— C.  persiceefolia  [Linnaeus], 
C.  persicifolia  [Linnasus].  Syn.  :  Rapunculus  per sicifoli us  mag- 
no  flore  [Bauhin].  A  European  species,  considered  edible.  [B. 

101       ^  r*o      f»*^n       n        . . •_      a  _    _  _* r-n        -   -    - 


121,  214.] — C.  radice  esculenta,  flore  cseruleo  [Herm.]  The  C. 
rapunculus.  [B,  211.]— C.  rapunculoides  [Linnasus].  Fr.,  fausse 
raiponce,  raiponcftte.  A  perennial  species  indigenous  to  Europe 
and  naturalized  in  the  United  States.  Several  varieties  are  de- 
scribed. The  root  is  edible.  [B,  173,  180,  214,  215.]— C.  rapuncu- 
lus [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  raiponce,  petite  raiponce  de  careme,  baton  de 


Jacob,  cheveux  d'eveque,  pied  de  sauterelle,  rampon,  rave  sauvage. 
Syn.  :  Rapunculus  esculentus  [Bauhin]  (seu  vulgaris  campanula- 
tus  [Bauhin]).  Rampion  ;  a  biennial  species  growing  about  the 
Mediterranean,  having  a  white,  fleshy,  turnip-like  root,  which,  with 
the  young  stalks,  is  eaten  as  a  salad.  [B,  121,  173,  180.]— C.  ro- 
tundifolia [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  clochette  des  murs.  The  hare-bell, 
Scotch  blue-bell ;  a  species  growing  along  streams  in  the  northern 


THE   CAMPANULA   ROTUNDIFOLIA.      [A,  327.] 


and  western  United  States  and  in  British  America,  Europe,  and 
northern  Asia.  The  flowers  furnish  a  blue  coloring  matter  used  as 
an  ink  and  a  pigment.  [B,  173,  180,  215.]— C.  secunda  [Schmidt]. 
The  C.  rapunculoides.  [B,  173.]— C.  serpyllifolia.  1.  Of  C.  Bau- 
hin, the  Linnaea  borealis.  2.  Of  recent  authors,  a  species  now  re- 
ferred to  Edraianthus  (Wahlenbergia).  [B,  214.]— C.  silvestris. 
Of  the  older  botanists,  the  genus  Digitalis.  [B,  121.]— C.  silvestris 
minima  [Dodonseus].  The  C.  rotundifolia.  [B,  211.]— C.  specu- 
lum [Linnaeus].  The  Specularia  speculum.  [B,  42,  215.]— C. 
trachelium.  Fr.,  gant  de  Notre-Dame,  gantelet,  gantelee,  gan- 
tillier,  herbe  aux  trachees  (ou  de  Notre-Dame),  ortie  bleue.  A 
perennial  European  species.  The  whole  plant  is  astringent  and 
was  formerly  used  as  a  detersive  and  vulnerary,  the  leaves  (folia 
cervicarice  majoris)  being  especially  employed  in  inflammations  of 
the  throat ;  the  root  and  young  shoots  are  sometimes  eaten.  [B, 
121,  173,  180.]— C.  urticae  foliis  oblongis,  etc.  [Bauhin].  The  C. 
rapunculoides.  [B,  211.]— C.  urticifolia  [Schmidt].  The  C.  tra- 
chelium. [B,  214.] — C.  vulgaris  minor  [Morison].  The  C.  rotun- 
difolia. [B,  211.]— C.  vulgatior  foliis  urticse,  etc.  [Bauhin]. 
The  C.  trachelium.  [B,  211.] 

CAMPANULACEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)- 
U2(u4)-la(la3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  campanulacees.  Ger.,  Cam- 
panulaceen.  The  bell-worts  ;  of  Jussieu  and  succeeding  authors, 
an  order  of  gamopetalous  dicotyledons,  comprising  Campanula 
and  related  genera.  According  to  De  Candolle,  it  comprises  the  C. 
verce  (C.-Campanulece),  with  a  regular  carolla,  including  the  tribes 
Wahlenbergiece,  Campanulece,  and  Mercierece ;  and  the  Lobelia- 
ceoB  (C.-Lobeliece).  with  an  irregular  corolla,  including  the  tribes 
Delisseacece,  Clintoniece,  Lysipomeai,  and  Lobeliece.  Bentham  and 
Hooker  divide  the  C.  into  the  Lobeliece,  with  an  irregular  corolla 
and  adherent  anthers  ;  the  Cyphiece,  with  an  irregular  corolla  and 
free  anthers ;  and  the  Campanulece.  with  a  regular  corolla.  Ac- 
cording to  Gray,  who  limits  them  to  the  C.  verce  of  De  Candolle  and 
the  Campanulece  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  they  comprise  herbs  with 
a  bland,  milky  juice  ;  with  alternate,  exstipulate,  simple  leaves  ; 
with  regular  pentamerous  flowers  having  a  gamosepalous  calyx 
adnate  to  the  ovary ;  a  valvate,  induplicate,  or  rarely  imbricate 
gamopetalous  corolla  ;  five  stamens,  usually  free  and  alternate 
with  the  corolla-lobes  and  each  bearing  a  two-celled  introrse  an- 
ther ;  one  style  with  from  two  to  five  introrse  stigmas  ;  and  a  two- 
to  five-celled'  ovary  containing  numerous  anatropous  ovules  on  axile 

Elacentaa  ;  and  with  a  capsular  fruit  containing  numerous  small  al- 
uminous seeds  with  a  straight  axile  embryo.  [B,  121,  170,  215.] 

CAMPANULACEOUS,  adj.  Ka2m-pa2n-u2-la'shu3s.  Lat., 
campanulaceus.  Fr.,  campanula ce.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus 
Campanula  ;  of  or  belonging  to  the  Campanulacece.  [B,  1.] 

CAMPANULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)'u2(u<)- 
le(las-e2).  Of  B.  Jussieu  and  Adanson,  an  order  of  plants  cor- 
responding in  part  to  the  Campanulacece ;  of  A.  Richard,  a  section 
of  that  order.  [B,  170.] 

CAMPANULARIAD^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n- 
(pa3n)-u2(u4)-la2r(la3r)-i(i2)'a2d(a3d)-e(a3-e2).  See  CAMPANULARID.E. 

CAMPANULARI^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaam(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)- 
U2(u4)-la(la3)'ri2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  campanulaires.  1.  Of  Reichenbach, 
a  division  of  the  Campanulacece,  comprising  the  subdivisions 
Cyphiece  and  Campanulece.  [B,  170.]  2.  See  CALYPTOBLASTEA. 

CAMPANULARIDA  (Lat.),  CAMPANULARID^  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  pi.  and  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)-u2(u4)-la2r(lasr)'i2d-as, 
-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Calyptoblastea.  [L,  121,  292.] 

CAMPANULARIE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n-(pasn)- 
U2(u4)-la2r(la3r)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  See  CAMPANULARI^:. 

CAMPANULATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)-u2- 
(u4)-la(la3)'ta3.  Fr.,  campaniformes  [Latreille].  A  family  of  the 
Polypi.  [L,  180.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the:  U,  like  oo  in  too;  €s,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U6,  like  ii  (German). 
101 


CAMPANULA'!^ 
CAMPHOR 


786 


CAMPANULAT^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaam(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)-u2- 
(u4)-la(la3)'te(ta8-ea).  1.  Of  Scopoli,  a  tribe  of  plants,  comprising 
the  gentes  Campanulacece  and  Cucurbitacece.  2.  Of  Batsch,  a 
family  corresponding  generally  to  the  Campanulacece.  [B,  121, 170.] 

CAMPANU1.ATE,  adj.  Kaam-pa2n'u2-lat.  Lat.,  campanula- 
tus.  Fr.,  campanule.  Ger.,  glockenartig,  glockenformig.  Bell- 
shaped,  cup-shaped.  [B,  19,  121  ;  L,  147.] 

CAMPANULE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-pa3n-u«l.    See  CAMPANULA. 

CAMPANULE(Fr.),adj.  Ka3m-pa3n-u»l-a.  See  CAMPANULATE  ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  C'es,  see  CAMPANULRE. 

CAMPANUL.E.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-paan(pasn)-ua- 
(u4)'lea-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  campanulees.  1.  Of  J.  St.-Hilaire,  the  Cam- 
panulacece (in  the  widest  sense).  2.  Of  Sprengel  and  others,  an 
order  of  plants,  comprising  Campanula  and  other  genera  of  the 
Campanulacece  (in  the  restricted  sense),  also  Cyphia.  3.  Of  other 
authors,  a  tribe  or  division  of  the  Campanulacece.  As  defined  by 
Bentham  and  Hooker,  it  corresponds  to  the  whole  of  the  order  in 
the  restricted  sense  adopted  by  A.  Gray  and  the  continental  au- 
thors ;  as  defined  by  Gray,  it  comprises  those  genera  of  the  Cam- 
panulacece (in  the  restricted  sense)  which  have  usually  a  centripe- 
tal inflorescence,  a  corolla  valvate  or  induplicate  in  the  bud,  sta- 
mens either  free  or  adnate  to  the  very  base  of  the  corolla,  and  a 
hairy  style.  [B,  42, 170,  215.] 

CAMPANULMXOROUS,  adj.  Kaam-paan-ual-ia-flor'u3s.  Lat., 
campanuliflorus  (from  campanula,  a  little  bell,  and  flos,  a  flower). 
Fr.,  campanuliflore.  Having  bell-shaped  flowers.  [L,  42.] 

CAMPANULIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pa2n(pasn)-ua- 
(u4)-li(le)'ne(nas-e2).  Fr.,  campanulinees.  Of  Bartling,  a  class  of 
the  Gymnoblasti,  comprising  the  orders  Goodenoviece,  Stylidece, 
Lobeliacece,  and  Campanulacece.  Endlicher,  who  made  it  a  class 
of  the  Acramphibrya  gamopetala,  and  Meissner,  who  made  it  a 
class  of  the  Diplochlamydece,  divided  it  into  the  orders  Brunonia- 
ceoe,  Goodeniacece,  Lobeliacece,  Campanulacece,  Pongatiece,  and 
Stylidece.  [B,  170.] 

CAMPANUMNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3m-pa3n-u«-le-na.  Campanu- 
late  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  the  Campanulince  or  the  Campanu- 
linece.  [B,  88.] 

CAMPANULINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaam(ka3m)-pa2n(pa3n)- 
U2(u4)-li2n'e2-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  campanulinees.  Ger.,  Glockenbluthige. 
Of  Spach,  a  class  of  monopetalous  dicotyledons,  comprising  the 
families  Campanulacece,  Lobeliacece,  Stylidece,  and  Goodenoviece 
(Goodeniacece).  Cf.  CAMPANULJN.S:.  Brongniart  divided  it  into  the 
same  families  with  the  addition  of  the  Calycerece  and  Brunoniacece, 
and  Sachs,  in  a  recent  classification,  includes  under  it  the  four  fami- 
lies of  Spach  and  the  Cucurbitacece.  [B,  170,  279.] 

CAMPARELLE  (Fr.),  CAMPAROLE  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3m  pasr- 
e2!,  -ol.  The  Agaricus  campestris.  [B,  88, 121.] 

CAMPE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)'pe(pa).  Gen.,  cam'pes.  Or., 
•ta/iini.  Flexion,  a  flexure.  [A,  325,  387  ;  L,  84.] 

CAMPEACHY-WOOD,  n.  Kaam-pe'chia.  See  CAMPECHK- 
WOOD. 

CAMPECHEHOtZ  (Ger.),  n.  Kasm-pa'ch2a-hosltz.  See  CAM- 
PECHE-WOOD. — C'bauin,  Gemeiner  C.,  Genieiner  C'bauin. 
The  Hcematoxylon  campechianum.  [B,  180.] 

CAMPECHE-WOOD,  n.  Kaam-pe'che.  Fr.,  bois  de  Cam- 
peche.  Qer.,Campecheholz.  It.,campeggio.  Sp.,campeche.  Log- 
wood ;  the  wood  of  Hcematoxylon  campechianum.  [B,  19, 121, 180.] 

CAMPECHIA  [Adanson]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pe(pa)'ki2- 
(chaia)-a3.  The  Hcematoxylon  campechianum.  [B,  121.] 

CAMPECHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kaam(ka3m)-pe(pa)'kia(ch2ia)- 
U3m(u4m).  An  old  name  for  hsematoxylin.  [B,  88.  J 

CAMPECIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaam(kasm)-pe(pa)'sia(kia)-as.  Fr., 
campecie.  Of  Adanson,  the  Hcematoxylon  campechianum  ;  applied 
also  to  several  species  of  Ccesalpinia.  [B,  121.J 

CAMPEL.IA  [L.  C.  Richard]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaam(ka3m)-pe(pa)'- 
lia-a3.  Fr.,  campelie.  See  COMMELINA. 

CAMPEIXA  [Link]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaam(ka3m)-peal'la3.  Fr., 
campelie.  See  DESCHAMPSIA. 

CAMPEPHAGID^}  (Lat.),  CAMPEPHAGINA  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
pi.  and  n.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pea(pa)-fa2j(fasg)'iad-e(a3-e2),  -fa2j(fa3g)- 
i-(e)'na3.  From  ica^arij,  a  caterpillar,  and  <j>aytiv,  to  eat.  The  cater- 
pillar-eaters ;  a  family  or  group  of  the  Dentirostrata.  [L,  121, 180.] 

CAMPERNEL,L,E  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-pear-ne2l.  The  Narcissus 
odorus.  [B,  275.] 

CAMPESTER  (Lat.),  CAMPESTRIS  (Lat.),  adj's.  From  cam 
pus,  a  field  or  plain.  Fr.,  chatnpetre.  Lit.,  of  or  pertaining  to  a 
field  ;  in  botany,  growing  wild  in  uncultivated  ground  (opposed  to 
arvensis).  [B,  121.] 

CAMPHAMIDE,  n.    Kaam'faam-iad(id).    See  CAMPHORAMIDE. 

CAMPHAMINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3m-fa3m-en'zoir-e2.  See 
CAMPHORAMIC  ACID. 

CAMPHANIC  ACID,  n.  Kaam-faan'iak.  Fr.,  acide  cam- 
phanique.  An  acid  first  prepared  by  Wreden.  On  distillation  it  is 
converted  into  carbon  dioxide,  campholactone,  and  lauronolic  acid. 
[L.  Woringer  "  Annalen"  227,  1  ;  "Jour,  of  the  Am.  Chem.  Soc.," 
March,  1885,  p.  82  (B).] 

CAMPHATE,  n.  Ka2m'fat.  A  salt  of  camphic  acid.  [B,  46.] 
CAMPHENE,  n.  Kaam'fen.  Lat.,  camphenum.  Fr.,  cam- 
ph&ne.  Ger.,  Camphen,  Kamphen.  A  name  applied  to  a  series  of 
solid  hydrocarbons  of  the  formula  C10H18,  formed  by  heating  with 
caustic  potash  and  alcohol  the  addition  products  of  oil  of  turpen- 
tine with  hydrochloric  acid.  Four  varieties  are  known  :  1.  Lcevoro- 
tary  c.  (terecamphene)  derived  from  laevorotary  oil  of  turpentine. 
2.  Dextrorotary  c.  (austracamphene)  derived  from  American  oil  of 


turpentine.  3.  Optically  inactive  c.,  of  which  there  are  two  varie- 
ties, designated  a  and  /3,  formed  by  the  action  of  sodium  benzoate 
on  the  hydrochloride  compound  of  oil  of  turpentine.  The  name  is 
also  sometimes  applied  generically  to  the  terebenes,  which  are  then 
divided  into  several  orders,  the  c's  of  the  second  order,  or  camphe- 
ren.es,  being  derived  from  the  natural  c's  (or  those  of  the  first  or- 
der), with  which  they  are  isomeric,  by  the  action  of  acids  :  and  the 
c's  of  the  third  order,  or  camphilenes,  being  formed  from  the  hydro- 
chlorides  of  other  c's  by  the  action  of  lime  or  baryta.  [B,  4,  38, 270.] 

CAMPHENIC,  adj.  Ka2m-fe2n'i2k.  Fr.,camphenique.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  camphene  ;  according  to  De  Chambre,  a  term  applied 
to  the  series  of  alcohols  of  the  general  formula  CiiH2D  — 2O,  of  which 
Borneo  camphor  is  a  member.  [B,  93.] 

CAMPHER  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3m'fear.  Camphor.  [B.]— Alantc'. 
See  under  ALANT. — Anemonenc'.  See  ANEMONIN. — Borneoc'. 
See  Borneo  CAMPHOR.—  C'aminoniumlinimeiit.  The  linimen- 
tum  ammoniato-camphoratum.  [B.]  See  Linimentum  CAMPHORS 
compositum. — C'bauin.  The  Cinnamomum  camphora.  [B,  48.] 
— C'cymol.  See  CAMpHORcymene.— C'eis.  See  CAMPHOR  ice. — 
C'essig.  See  ACETUM  camphoratum.—C'geist.  See  Spiritus 
CAMPHORS. — C'liniment.  See  Linimentum  CAMPHOR^.— C'lor- 
beer,  C'lorbeerbaum.  The  Cinnamomum  camphora.  [B,  49.] 
— C'methylsaure.  Methylcamphoric  acid.  [B.]— C'milch.  See 
Emulsio  CAMPHORS:.—  C'natrium.  Sodium  camphor.  [B,  207.] — 
C'ol.  See  CAMPHOR  oil  and  Linimentum  CAMPHORS. — C'olbaum. 
The  Dryobalanops.  [B,  49.]— C'phoron.  See  Canipftor-pHORONE. 
— C'quecksilbersalbe.  See  Unguentum  HYDRARGYRI  composi- 
tum. [B,  81,  p.  157.]— C'salbe.  See  Ceratum  CAMPHORJE.— C'salz. 
See  CAMPHATE.— C'sauer.  Of  or  pertaining  to  camphoric  acid  ; 
with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  camphorate  of  that  base.  [B.] — 
C'saure.  Camphoric  acid.  [B,  4.]— C'saureanhydrid.  Cam- 
phoric anhydride.  [B.]— C'seife.  A  solution  of  camphor  in  a  caus- 
tic alkali  or  in  ammonia-water.  [B,  48.] — C'seifenliniment.  See 
Linimentum  SAPONIS.— C'spiritus  [Ger.  Ph.].  Thespirituscampho- 
ratus  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  [B,  205.]  See  Spiritus  CAMPHORS.— C'wasser 
(Ger.).  See  Aqua  CAMPHOR^;.— C'weiii  [Ger.  Ph.].  SeeViNUMcam- 
phoratum.— C'weinsaure.  See  MEiuvLcamjjhoric  ac/d.— Kin- 
fachbromirter  C.  See  CAMPHORA  monobromata. — ITIuchtiges 
C'ol.  See  CAMPHOR  oil.— Japanc'.  See  Japan  CAMPHOR.— Kis- 
tenc'.  Chinese  camphor  :  so  called  because  exported  in  chests.  [B, 
270.] — Kunstlicher  C.  See  Artificial  CAMPHOR. — Lauriiieeno'. 
See  Laurel  CAMPHOR.— Unksdrehencle  C'saure.  Lagvocamphoric 
acid.  [B.]  See  CAMPHORIC  acid. — L,inlts<lrelieiider  C.  Matrica- 
ria  camphor  (from  the  Matricaria  parthenium).  [B,  48.] — Optiscli- 
inactive  C'saure,  Optisch-unwirksame  C'saure.  Optically 
inactive  camphoric  (paracamphoric)  acid.  [B.]  See  CAMPHORIC 
acid. — Rechtsdrehende  C'saure.  Dextrocamphoric  acid.  [B.] 
See  CAMPHORIC  acid.—  Rohc'.  See  Crude  CAMPHOR.— Riihrenc'. 
Japanese  camphor  which  is  exported  packed  in  bamboos.  [B, 
270.J— Salicylirter  C.  See  CAMPHORA  salicylata. — Wasserfreie 
C'saure.  See  CAMPHORIC  anhydride. 

CAMPHERENE,  n.  Kaam'fear-en.  Fr.,  campherene.  A  cam- 
phene of  the  second  order.  [B,  38.]  See  under  CAMPHENE. 

CAMPHEROL,  n.  Kaam'fe2r-o2l.  A  dextrorotary  derivative 
of  camphoglycuronic  acid,  C2oHigO4.  [A,  385.] 

CAMPHERONE,  n.  Kaam'fe2r-on.  Ger.,  Campheron.  See 
CampTior-PHORONE. 

CAMPHERYL,  n.  Kaam'fear-i2l.  Fr.,  campheryle  [Laurent]. 
See  Camp^o>--pHORONE. 

CAMPHIC  ACID,  n.-  Ka2m'fiak.  Fr.,  acide  camphique.  Ger., 
Camphinsdure.  According  to  Berthelot  and  Mpntgolfier,  an  acid 
of  the  constitution  C1oH16Otj,  formed  by  the  action  of  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  soda  on  camphor.  According  to  other  authors,  prob- 
ably no  such  acid  is  formed,  but  a  substitution  compound  of  cam- 
phor and  sodium.  [B,  4,  38,  207.] 

CAMPHIDE,  n.  Ka2m'fi2d(fid).  Of  Laurent,  a  nucleus  in 
which  combustible  hydrogen  is  replaced  by  oxygen.  [B,  38  ;  L,  41.] 

CAMPHII.ENE,  n.  Ka2m'fi2l-en.  Fr.,  camphilene.  Ger., 
Camphilen.  It.,  canfllene.  An  optically  inactive  liquid  terpene, 
Ci0Hi«,  formed  by  the  decomposition  of  optically  inactive  cam- 
phene with  lime  at  200°  C.  The  name  is  also  applied  generically  to 
any  terpene  similarly  formed,  e.  g.,  to  the  camphenes  of  the  third 
order.  See  CAMPHENE.  It  forms  with  hydrochloric  acid  a  solid 
compound,  C10H16HC1,  like  artificial  camphor  (q.  v.).  [B,  4,  38.] 

CAMPHIMIDE,  n.    Ka2m'fi2m-i2d(id).    See  CAMPHORIMIDE. 

CAMPHIN,  n.  Ka2m'fi2n.  Lat.,  camphinum.  Fr.,  camphine. 
Ger.,  Camphin.  A  colorless  oily  liquid,  C]0H8,  formed  bv  distilling 
camphor  with  iodine.  It  forms  substitution  products  with  the  halo- 
gens. [B,  38,  270.] — C'bad  (Ger.).  See  CAMPHINE  bath.— C'sauer 
(Ger.).  Of  or  pertaining  to  camphic  acid  ;  with  the  name  of  a  base, 
the  camphate  of  that  base.  [B.J — C'saure  (Ger.).  Camphic  acid. 
[B,  207.] 

CAMPHINE,  n.  Ka2m'fen.  A  commercial  term  for  French 
oil  of  turpentine,  formerly  used  as  an  illuminating  agent.  [B,  38, 
270.] — C.  bath.  Ger.,  Comphinbad.  A  bath  used  in  Sweden, 
formed  by  the  addition  of  500  grammes  of  soda  and  4  to  10  grammes 
of  oil  of  turpentine  to  a  common  bath.  [B,  270.] 

CAMPHIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kasm-fek.    See  CAMPHIC  ACID. 

CAMPHIRE,  n.  Kaam'fir.  1.  The  Crithmum  maritimum.  2. 
Of  Scripture,  probably  the  Lawsonia  alba.  3.  An  obsolete  form  of 
camphor.  [B,  117,  185,  275.] 

CAMPHOCARBONATE,  n.  Ka2m-fo-kasrb'o2n-at.  A  salt 
of  camphocarbonic  acid.  [B.] 

CAMPHOCARBONIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2m-fo-ka3rb-o2n'iak.  Fr., 
acide  camphocarbonique.  Ger.,  Camphocarbonsfiure.  A  mono- 
basic crystalline  acid,  C,,H,6O3,  or  C10H,BO  -CO.OH,  formed  by 
the  decomposition  of  sodium  camphocarbonate.  [B,  4.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A8,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die:  Ia,  in;  N,  in:  N2,  tank; 


737 


CAMPANULAT^E 
CAMPHOR 


CAMPHOCKEOSOTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-fo-kra-o-sot.  A  body 
formed,  along  with  camphin,  by  decomposing  camphor  with  iodine  ; 
according  to  Schweizer,  probably  identical  with  carvacrol.  [B,  38.] 

CAMPHOGEN,  n.  Ka2ni'fo-je2n.  Lat.,  camphogenium.  Fr., 
camplwyene.  Ger.,  Camplwgen,  Kamphogen.  Cymeue  formed  by 
the  action  of  phosphoric  anhydride  on  camphor.  [B,  38.  J 

CAMPHOGLYCUKONIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2m-fo-gli'-!k-u2r-o2n'- 
i2k.  Fr.,  acide  campkoylycuronique.  Ger.,  Campltoglykuron- 
sdure.  An  acid,  C16H24O8,  discovered  by  Schmiedeberg  and  Meyer 
in  the  urine  after  the  ingeslion  of  camphor.  There  are  two  isomeric 
varieties,  a  and  /3  c.  a.,  the  former  of  which,  is  laevorotary.  On 
treatment  with  dilute  acids,  they  are  converted  into  campherol  and 
glycuronic  acid.  ["  Annal.  di  chim.,"  July,  1883,  p.  39  (B) ;  B,  207.J 

CAMPHOKKEOSOT  (Ger.),  n.    Kasm-fo-kra-o-zot'.    See  CAM- 

PHOCREOSOTE. 

CAMPHOL,  n.  Ka2m'fo2l.  According  to  some,  ordinary  cam- 
phor, C10H16O  ;  according  to  Watts,  borneol,  CIOH,8O.  [B,  2,  270.] 
— C'sauer  (Ger.).  Of  or  pertaining  to  campholic  acid  ;  with  the 
name  of  a  base,  the  camphoiate  of  that  base.  [B.]— C'saure  (Ger.). 
Campholic  acid.  [B,  4.J 

CAMPHOLACTONE.n.  Ka2m-fo-la2k'ton.  Alactone,C»H14O,, 
produced,  along  with  lauronolic  acid,  by  the  distillation  of  cam- 
phanic  acid  ;  a  solid  melting  at  50°  C.  [L.  Woringer,  "  Annalen," 
227,  1  ;  "Jour,  of  the  Am.  Chem.  Soc.,"  March,  1885,  p.  82  (B).] 

CAMPHOLATE,  n.  Ka2m'fo2l-at.  A  salt  of  campholic  acid. 
[B.] 

CAMPHOLENE,  n.  Ka2m'fo2l-en.  Lat.,  campholenum.  Fr., 
campholene.  Ger.,  Campholen.  An  oily  liquid,  C»HjS,  formed  by 
the  action  of  phosphoric  anhydride  on  campholic  acid.  [B,  4.] 

CAMPHOLEULE  [Beral]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-fo-la-u6l.  A  mixture 
of  1  part  of  camphor  and  3  parts  of  an  essential  oil.  [B,  119.] 

CAMPHOLIC,  adj.  Ka2m-fo2I'i2k.  Fr.,  campholique.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  camphol.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  campholique. 
Ger.,  Campholsaure.  A  monobasic  crystalline  acid,  CtoH18Oj, 
isomeric  with  borneol,  and  formed  with  the  latter  when  camphor  is 
boiled  with  an  alcoholic  solution  of  caustic  potash.  [B,  4.] — C.  al- 
coliol.  Fr.,  alcool  campholique.  Borneo  camphor.  [B,  93.]— C. 
aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldehyde  campholique.  Ordinary  camphor  re- 
garded as  the  aldehyde  of  campholic  alcohol.  [B,  93.] 

CAMPHOLONE,  n.  Ka2m'fo2l-on.  A  substance,  C^ILuO,  an- 
alagous  to  the  ketones  in  structure,  produced  by  the  dry  distillation 
of  calcium  camphoiate.  [B,  46,  93.] 

CAMPHOLURETHANE,  n.  Ka2m  fo2l-u2're2th-an.  Fr.,cam- 
phol-urethane.  Ger.,  Campholurethan.  A  name  applied  to  two 
crystalline  bodies  of  the  composition  of  urethanes,  physically  iso- 
meric, one  of  which  is  Isevorotary  and  the  other  dextrorotary,  de- 
rived from  Ngai  camphor.  [Halles,  "  Bull,  de  la  Soc.  chim.,"  xli, 
327  ;  "  Jour,  of  the  Am.  Chem.  Soc.,"  May,  1884,  p.  163  (B).] 

CAMPHOMETHYLIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2m-fo-me2th-i2I'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  camphomethylique.  Ger.,  Camphermethylsaure.  See  METHYL- 
camphoric  acid. 

CAMPHONE,  n.    Ka2m'fon.    Cymene.     [B,  2.] 

CAMPHOR,  n.  Ka2m'fo2r.  From  old  Lat.,  caphura,  from 
Ar.,  Kdfur,  and  this  probably  from  Sansc.  karpura,  white.  [B, 
18.J  Lat.,  camphora,  camphora  depurata  [Finn.  Ph.]  Fr.,  cam- 
phre, camphre  du  Japan  [Fr.  Cod].  Ger.,  Campher,  Kampher.  It., 
canfora.  Sp.,  alcanfor.  Syn.  :  laurinol,  Chinese  c.  1.  A  con- 
crete volatile  oil  (stearoptene),  C10H1(,O,  obtained  from  the  wood  of 
the  Cinnamomum  camphora  by  distillation  with  water.  That  ex- 
ported from  Formosa  (Formosa  or  Chinese  c.)  comes  usually  in 
chests  lined  with  lead  foil  ;  Japan  c.,  which  is  more  valued  and 
contains  fewer  impurities,  comes  packed  in  bamboos.  The  crude 
c.  is  purified  by  sublimation,  forming  flowers  of  c.  (camphora  depu- 
rata), the  process  being  performed  either  in  glass  jars,  when  the  o. 
is  obtained  in  the  form  of  cakes,  or  in  iron  retorts,  when  the  c.  is 
procured  in  flat  discs.  It  forms  tough,  white,  lustrous  masses, 
composed  of  tubular  or  prismatic  doubly  refracting  crystals,  hav- 
ing a  peculiar,  well-marked  odor  and  taste,  imparting  to  the 
mouth  a  sensation  of  warmth,  followed  by  that  of  coolness.  It  is 
volatile  at  ordinary  temperatures  and  burns  readily  with  a  bright, 
smoky  flame.  Thrown  into  water,  it  exhibits  peculiar  gyratory 
movements.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  in  chloro- 
form, and  in  the  fixed  and  volatile  oils  ;  nearly  insoluble  in  water. 
Its  solution  is  highly  Isevorotary.  It  is  thought  to  possess  stimu- 
lant, antispasmodic,  and  anodyne  properties.  Taken  in  excess,  it 
acts  as  an  irritant  narcotic  poison,  pro  lucing  epigastric  pain,  nau- 
sea, vomiting,  maniacal  delirium,  and  convulsions.  Its  struct- 
ural formula,  according  to  Kekule,  is  C8[H3,H(C3H7),Ha,H,CH3,O]. 
Other  structural  formulae  have  been  deduced  ;  by  Kachler,  CHo,- 
CHQ,C(C3H2)  -  CO  -  CH,CHa.CH2  ;  by  Armstrong,  CH-CH^CH 
=  CH  -  O  -  CH  =  C(CH3),CH2,CH,CH3.  2.  A  name  applied  to  a 
aeries  of  solid  volatile  principles  obtained  by  distillation  from  vege- 
table substances,  having  the  constitution  of  oxygenated  hydro- 
carbons and  in  many  ways  acting  as  alcohols.  They  comprise  four 
classes  :  (a)  Substances  of  the  composition  CJOH.,0O,  such  as  men- 
thol;  (b)  substances  of  the  composition  C10Hi8O,  (Borneo  c.,  Ngai 
c.,  oil  of  valerian,  oil  of  cajuput,  and  numerous  other  oils,  together 
with  the  homologous  oil  of  angustura,  C13Ha4O) ;  (c)  substances  of 
the  composition  C,5H28O,  (patchouli  c.,  etc.)  ;  (d)  substances  of  the 
composition  C10H,8O,  (ordinary  c.,  Matricaria  c..  alant  c.,  oil  of 
eucalyptus,  oil  of  wormwood,  etc.).  [B,  4,  5,  172,  270.]— Acid  of  c. 
An  old  name  for  camphoric  acid.  [B,  86.]— Acidulated  mixture 
of  c.  See  Mlxtura  e  CAMPHORA  cum  aceto. — Alyxia  c.  See  under 
ALV/XIA.— Anise  c.  See  ANISE  c.  and  ANKTHOL. — Artificial  c. 
Fr.,  camphre  artiflciel.  Ger.,  kunstlicher  Campher.  A  terpene 
hydrochloride,  C10H16HC1.  formed  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric 
acid  on  oil  of  turpentine  ;  a  solid  closely  resembling  ordinary  c. 
[B,  4,  270.]  See  also  Liquid  artificial  c.— Asarabacca  c.,  Asa- 


rum  c.  See  ASARONE. — Barosma  c.  Diosphenol  ;  a  stearoptene, 
CI4H24O8,  of  a  somewhat  aromatic  odor  and  peculiar  taste.  [B,  5, 
81,  303. J— Barus  c.  See  Borneo  c.— Bergamot  c.  See  BERGAP- 
TENE. — Birch,  c.  See  BETULIN. — Blumea  c.  See  Ngai  c. — Bor- 
nean  c.,  Borneo  c.  Fr.,  camphre  de  Borneo.  Ger.,  Borneocam- 
pher.  :  Syn.  :  borneol.  A  substance,  C,0H18O,  of  the  structural 
formula  C8[Ha,H(C3H7),H.,,H,CH3,H,OHJ,  derived  from  the  Dryo- 
balanops  aromatica  and  obtained  from  ordinary  c.  by  heating  with 
an  alcoholic  solution  of  caustic  potash  ;  brittle,  white,  transparent 
crystalline  masses,  less  volatile  and  harder  and  more  solid  than 
ordinary  c.  ;  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  insoluble  in 
water  ;  dextrorotary.  By  oxidation  with  nitric  acid  it  is  converted 
into  ordinary  c.,  which  stands  to  it  in  the  relation  of  a  ketone  to  an 
alcohol.  An  isomeric  compound  distinguished  from  Borneo  c.  by 
being  leevorotary  (laevorotary  borneol)  is  contained  in  the  spirit  dis- 
tilled from  madder-root.  Borneo  c.  is  much  more  costly  than  ordi- 
nary c.,  and  is  rarely  exported.  It  is  used  in  Japan,  China,  and  the 
East  Indies  as  a  medicine  and  in  embalming.  [B,  4,  172,  270.]  See 
also  C.  oil  of  Borneo. — Bromated  c.,  Brominated  c.,  Bromin- 
ized  c.,  Bromized  c.  See  CAMPHORA  monobromata.—C.  balls. 
See  C.  cakes.— C.  bibromide.  See  C.  dibromide.—C.  hromide. 
See  CAMPHORA  monobromata. — C.  cakes.  Balls  of  spermaceti, 
white  wax,  and  olive-oil  mixed  with  small  pieces  of  camphor 
and  melted  together.  [L,  120.] — C.  cerate.  See  Ceratum  CAM- 
PHORS.— C. -chloral.  See  under  CHLORAL.— C'cymene.  Ger., 
Camphercymol.  Cymene  obtained  from  camphor.  [Ziegler,  "  Arch, 
f.  exp.  Path.  u.  Pharmakol.,"  1873  (B).]— C.  dibromide.  Fr., 
bibromure  de  camphre.  Ger.,  Campherdibromiir.  An  addition 
product,  C10H18OBra,  of  c.  and  bromine,  formed  by  the  interaction 
of  these  two  substances,  and  hence  prepared  in  the  manufacture  of 
monobromated  c.  [B,  81.]— C.  dihydrochloride.  A  crystalline 
compound,  CIOHj4,HClj,  of  c.  and  hydrochloric  acid,  formed  by  the 
action  of  phosphoric  chloride  on  c.  [B,  4.]— C.  emulsion.  See 
Emulsio  CAMPHORS;.— C. -gland.  See  under  GLAND.— C.  hydro- 
chlorate,  C.  hydrochloride.  A  compound  of  c.  and  hydro- 
chloric acid,  CJOHi4,HCl,  formed  by  the  action  of  phosphoric  chlo- 
ride on  c.  [B,  4.] — C.  ice.  Ger.,  Camphereis.  A  cosmetic  prepara- 
tion made  by  melting  together  16  parts  of  white  wax  and  48  of 
benzoated  suet,  and  adding  8  parts  of  c.  and  1  part  of  oil  of  lav- 
ender. [B,  81.]— C.  julep.  See  Mixtura  CAMPHORS.— C.  laurel. 
Ger.,  Campherlorbeerbaum.  The  Cinnamomum  camphora.  [B, 
81.]— C.  liniment  (U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.).  See  Linimentum  CAM- 
PHORS.— C.  mixture.  See  Mixtura  CAMPHORS:. — C.  monobro- 
mide.  See  CAMPHORA  monobromata.—C.  monohydrochloride, 
C.  muriate.  See  C.  hydrochloride. — C.  nitrate.  Fr.,  azotate  de 
camphre.  See  Oleum  CAMPHORS  nitricatum. — C.-oil.  Lat.,  ofettm. 
camphorce  (U.  S.  Ph.,  1870).  Ger.,  Campherol.  It.,  olio  di  canfora. 
Sp.,  aceite  de  alcanfor.  A  dense,  dark-yellow  or  brownish  oil  of  cam- 
phoraceous  odor  and  taste,  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  0'945,  found  in  all  parts 
of  the  c.-tree,  and  also  formed  during  the  refining  of  c.,  having, 
according  to  Martius,  the  constitution  CaoH,8O2,  according  to  Mul- 
der, consisting  of  a  mixture  of  ordinary  c.  and  a  terpene,  C10H,8. 
It  is  employed  externally  and  internally  for  the  same  purposes  as 
c.  Lallemand  discovered  in  the  c.  tree  a  thin  dextrorotary  oil 
which  on  distillation  furnishes  a  hydrocarbon  and  ordinary  c.  [B, 
5,  207] — C.  oil  of  Borneo.  A  volatile,  viscid,  brownish  or  reddish, 
dextrorotary  oil  obtained  from  the  Dryobalanops  aromatica  along 
with  Borneo  c.,  and  employed  for  similar  purposes.  It  is  com- 
posed of  resin  and,  according  to  some,  of  Borneo  c.,  dissolved  in  a 
hydrocarbon,  CJOHi8,  called  borneene  or  valerene.  [B,  81,  172.]— C. 
oil  of  Formosa.  See  C.  oil. — C.  ointment.  See  UNGUENTUM 
camphoratum. — C.-phorone.  See  under  PHORONE.— C.  resin. 
The  tough,  golden-yellow,  resinous  substance,  C20H3oOs,  formed 
by  heating  c.  with  an  alcoholic  solution  of  caustic  potash.  [B,  2.]— 
C.  tea.  A  preparation  made  by  pouring  boiling  water  upon  cam- 
phor. [L,  61.] — C.-tree.  The  Cinnamomum  camphora  and  the 
Dryobalanops  aromatica  [B,  275.]— C.  water.  See  Aqua  CAM- 
PHORS.—C.  wood.  The  Callitris  Ventenatii.  [B,  275.] — Carbo- 
lated  c.  See  CAMPHORA  carbolisata.— China  c.,  Chinese  c.  Fr., 
camphre  de  la  Chine.  Ger.,  chinesischer  Campher.  See  C.  (1st 
def.).— Chlorated  c.,  Chlorinated  c.  See  MONOCHLORCAMPHOR. 
—Common  c.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— Compound  liniment  of  c. 
[Br.  Ph.].  See  Linimentum  CAMPHOR.*  compositum. — Compound 
tincture  of  c.  See  Tinctura  OPII  camphorata.— Crude  c. 
Lat.,  camphora  cmda  (sen  rudis).  C.  which  has  not  been  re- 
fined. [B  ;  L,  1:50,]— Dextro-c.  Ordinary  c,  [B,  2.]—  IMbro- 
mated  c.  See  DIBROMCAMPHOR.— Wryobalnops  c.  See  Borneo 
c. — Dutch  c.  See  Japan  c.— Elecampane  c.  See  ALANTcam- 
pher.— Emulsion  of  c.  See  Emulsio  CAMPHORS. — Ethereal 
tincture  of  c.  See  Solutio  CAMPHORS  cetherea.— Factitious  c. 
See  Artificial  c.— Feverfew  c.  See  Matricaria  c.— Flowers  of 
c.  Lat.,  camphorce  flares.  Pulverized  c.  obtained  by  the  condensa- 
tion of  sublimed  c.  It  is  readily  preserved  in  the  powdered  state. 
[B,  81.]— Formosa  c.  See  Chinese  c.— Hard  c.  See  Borneo  c.— 
Inactive  c.  Any  c.,  such  as  those  derived  from  the  essential  oils 
of  the  labiates,  having  no  action  on  the  plane  of  polarization.  [B, 
2.]— Inula  c.  See  ALANTcamp/ier.— Iodized  c.  A  preparation 
proposed  by  Barrere,  made  by  causing  100  parts  of  powdered  cam- 
phor to  unite  with  1  part  of  iodine  ;  used  by  inhalation.  [B,  5.]  — 
Japan  c.  Fr.,  camphre  du  Japan  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Japan-Kam- 
pher.  Ordinary  c.  [B,  8,  81.]— Laevo-c.,  Laevogyre  c.,  Ltevo- 
rotaryc.  Ger.,Linkscampher.  See  Matricaria  c.— Laurel  c.  See 
C.  (1st  def.).— Ledum  c.  A  stearoptene,  probably  5C,0H18,4HaO, 
forming  silky,  acicular  crystals,  obtained  from  the  oil  of  Ledum 
palustre.  [B,  81.]— Left  c.  See  Matricaria  c. — Liquid  artificial 
c.  A  liquid  of  the  composition  C10H18,HC1,  isomeric  with  solid 
artificial  c.,  obtained  when  oil  of  turpentine  is  treated  with  gaseous 
hydrochloric  acid  at  high  temperatures.  [B,  4,  5.] — Liquid  c. 
See  C.  oil.— Malayan  c.  See  Borneo  c. — Matricaria  c.  Ger., 
Matricaria-Campher.  A  c.  isomeric  with  ordinary  c.  and  resem- 
bling the  latter  in  all  respects,  except  that  it  is  laevorotary  ;  de- 
rived from  the  oil  of  Matricaria  parthenium.  [B,  4,  7.] — Mineral 
c.  of  coal-tar.  See  CAMPHRE  mineral  des  goudrons. — Mint  c. 


O.  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


788 


See  MENTHOL. — Mixture  of  c.  See  Mixtura  CAMPHORAE.—  Mix- 
ture of  c.  and  magnesia.  See  Mixtura  CAMPHOR.*:  cum  mag- 
nesia.— Monobromated  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Monobromc'.  See  CAM- 
PHOBA  monobromata. — Monochlorated  c,  Monochlorc'.  Lat., 
camphora  monochlorata.  Fr..  camphre  monochlore.  Ger.,  Mono- 
chlorkampher.  See  CHLORCAMPHOR.  [B,  4,  664.] — Neroli  c.  A 
crystalline  substance  devoid  of  taste  and  odor,  obtained  from 
oil  of  neroli,  oil  of  orange-flowers,  etc.  [B.] — Ngai  c.  Fr., 
camphre  de  Ngai.  Ger.,  Ngaicampher.  Syn.  :  Blumea  c.  A  c. 
derived  from  the  Blumea  balsamifera,  having  the  same  con- 
stitution as  Borneo  c.  but  rotating  the  plane  of  polarization  to 
the  left,  and,  when  treated  with  nitric  acid,  forming  a  Iseyorotary 
c.  isomeric  with  ordinary  c.  It  is  used  in  making  India  ink.  [B, 
81,  172.] — Nitric  oil  of  c.  See  Oleum  CAMPHORAE  'intricatum.— 
Oil  of  c.  See  C.  oil.— Patchouli-c.  Ger.,  Patschuli-Campher. 
The  crystalline  stearoptone,  C16Ha8O,  homologous  with  Borneo  c., 
contained  in  oil  of  patchouli.  [B,  2,  4.]— Peppermint  c.  See 
MENTHOL.— Phenol-c.  See  CAMPHORA  carbolisatu. — Refined  c. 
Lat.,  camphora  rajftnata  (seu  elaborata).  C.  purified  by  sublima- 
tion and  occurring  in  the  form  of  large  concave  cakes  or  flat  discs. 
[B,  18.] — Right  c.  See  Dextro-c. — Salicylated  c.  See  CAMPHORA 
salicytata. — Solid  artificial  c.  See  Artificial  c.— Spirit  (or 
Spirits)  of  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Spiritus  CAMPHOR^.— Spirit  of 
c.  with  saffron.  See  AQUA  pestilentialis.— Sublimed  c.  See 
Flowers  of  c.— Sumatra  c.  See  Borneo  c.— Tincture  of  c.  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1850].  See  Spiritus  CAMPHOR^.— Tub  c.  Japan  c.,  so  called 
because  imported  in  tubs.  [B,  81.]— Turpentine  c.  Terpin.  a 
compound,  CjqH?0Os,  obtained  by  treating  oil  of  turpentine  with 
alcohol  and  nitric  acid.  [B,  81.]— Wine  of  c.  See  VINUM  cam- 
phoratum. 

CAMPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-fo'ra3.  1.  Camphor  ; 
the  official  term  for  Chinese  camphor  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  Br.  Ph., 
and  most  of  the  continental  pharmacopoeias.  [B,  95.]  2.  In  botany 
a  genus  of  plants,  made  by  Nees,  equivalent  to  Cinnamomum  ;  of 
Meissner,  a  section  of  that  genus.  [B,  121.] — Acetum  cam- 
phorae.  See  ACETUM  camphoratum,  ACIDUM  ACETICUM  camphora- 
tum, and  Mixtura  e  c.  cum  aceto. — Alcohol  camphorae  sapona- 
ceum.  The  linimentum  saponato-camphoratum.  [B.]  See  Lini- 
mentum  SAPONIS. — Aqua  camphorse  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
eau  camphree.  Ger.,  Campherwasser.  It.,  acqua  di  canfora.  Sp., 
agua  de  alcanfor.  Syn.  :  aqua  camphorata  [Fr.  Cod.].  Camphor- 
water  ;  a  solution  of  camphor  in  water.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.  prepara- 
tion, 8  parts  of  camphor  are  dissolved  in  1,000  of  water,  the  camphor 
being  first  finely  subdivided  by  solution  in  alcohol  and  diffusion 
through  cotton  ;  in  the  Br.  Ph.  preparation,  a  little  over  3  parts  of 
powdered  camphor  are  treated  with  1,000  of  water ;  in  the  Fr.  Cod. 
preparation,  2  parts  of  camphor  are  powdered  and  washed  with  1,000 
of  water.  [B,  5, 113.]— C.  bromata  [Russ.  Ph.].  See  C.  monobroma- 
ta.—C.  capeiisis.  Of  the  pharmacists,  the  Osmites  camphorina. 
[B,  121.]— C.  carbolisata.  Fr.,  camphre  phenole.  Ger.,  Phenol- 
campher.  An  oily,  colorless  liquid,  miscible  with  oils,  but  not  with 
water  or  alcohol,  obtained  by  rubbing  up  100  parts  of  camphor  with 
a  solution  of  36  of  carbolic  acid  in  4  of  alcohol ;  used  instead  of  car- 
bolic acid  as  an  antiseptic,  both  locally  and  internally.  It  has  been 
particularly  applied  in  diphtheria.  [B,  81,  107.] — C.  de  Baros,  C. 
de  Borneo.  See  Borneo  CAMPHOR.— C.  chinensis.  See  Chinese 
CAMPHOR.— C.  cruda.  See  Crude  CAMPHOR.— C.  depurata  [Finn. 
Ph.].  Camphor  purified  for  medicinal  use.  [B,  95.]— Camphorae 
hydrochloras.  See  CAMPHOR  hydrqchloride. — C.  elaborata.  See 
Refined  CAMPHOR.— Camphorae  elixir.  See  AQUA  pestilentialis. 
— Camphorae  flores.  See  Flowers  of  CAMPHOR.— Camphorae 
flores  compositi.  Camphor  sublimed  with  benzoin.  [L,  119.]— 
Camphora  glandulifera  [Nees  and  Wallich].  The  Cinnamo- 
mum glanduliferum.  [B,  214.]— C.  inuncta  [Nees].  The  Cinna- 
momum inunctum.  [B,  214.]— C.  japonica.  See  Japanese  CAM- 
PHOR.—C.  monobromata  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  camphre  monobrome 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Monobromcampher,  einfach  bromirter  Campher. 
It.,  canfora  monobromurata.  Sp.,  alcanfor  monobromurado, 
Syn. :  c.  bromata  [Russ.  Ph.],  monobromated  camphor,  monobrom- 
camphor.  A  compound,  Ci0H,«BrO,  formed  by  the  action  of  bro- 
mine on  camphor  heated  upon  the  water-bath  ;  a  colorless,  crystal- 
line substance  of  camphoraceous  odor  and  taste,  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  in  chloroform,  and  in  the  fixed  oils  ; 
used  as  a  sedative  in  delirium  tremens  and  related  conditions.  [B, 
4,  270.]— C.  offlcinarum.  1.  Of  C.  Bauhin,  the  Cinnamomum  c. 
2.  Of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  ordinary  c.  [B,  113,  214.]— C.  parthenoxylon 
[Nees].  The  Cinnamomum  parthenoxylon.  [B,  214.]— C.  pheno- 
lata.  See  C.  carbolisata.— C.  pseudo-sassafras  [Miquel].  The 
variety /3  glaucescens  of  the  Cinnamomum  c.  and  the  Cinnamomum 
pseudo-sassafras.  [B,  214.]— C.  pnrincata.  See  Magisterium 
camphorae  and  C.  depurata.— C.  rafflnata.  See  Refined  CAMPHOR. 
— C.  rii <l is.  See  Crude  CAMPHOR.— C.  salicylata.  Fr.,  camphre 
salicyle.  Ger.,  salicylirter  Campher.  Salicylated  camphor  ;  a  col- 
orless, oily  liquid  made  by  heating  together  on  a  water-bath  84 
parts  of  camphor  and  65  of  salicylic  acid  :  or  made  up  of  equal 
parts  of  salicylic  acid  and  camphor  mixed  with  a  little  alcohol  and 
some  vaseline  ;  used  as  an  application  for  weak  and  phagedaanic 
ulcers.  [B,  81.1— C.  sumatrana  [Miquel].  The  Cinnamomum  su- 
matranum.  [B,  214.]— C.  sumatrensis.  See  Borneo  CAMPHOR.— 
Ceratum  camphorae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cerat  camphre.  Ger., 
Camphersalbe.  It.,  cerato  canforato.  Syn. :  ceratum  camphora- 
tum [Belg.  Ph.].  Camphor  cerate  ;  a  mixture  of  3  parts  of  cam- 
phor liniment.  12  of  olive-oil,  and  S>  of  cerate  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  of  10  of 
camphor  and  90  of  simple  cerate  [Belg.  Ph.,  1854].  [B,  10  81  ]  Cf 
UNGUENTUM  camphoratum.— Elixir  camphorae.  See  AQUA  pesti- 
lentialis.— Emulsio  camphorae  [Swed.  Ph.].  Fr.,  emulsion 
camphree.  Ger.,  Camphermilch.  Syn. :  emulsio  camphorata 
I*  inn.  Ph.].  An  emulsion  made  of  1  part  of  camphor  and  12 
EtrtM^ch  of  blanched  almonds  and  sugar,  official  in  the  Ed. 
rn ..,  is*  Similar  preparations  made  with  camphor,  mucilage, 
and  simple  emulsion,  or  with  camphor  mixed  with  water,  were 
official  in  a  number  of  the  older  formularies,  and  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  Finn.  Ph.  and  the  Swed.  Ph.  is  in  like  manner  niade 


of  camphor,  gum  arabic,  and  simple  emulsion,  that  of  the  Sp. 
Ph.  being  made  of  camphor,  sweet  almonds,  sugar,  and  water. 
[B,  95,  97,  119.]— Gummi  c.  See  CAMPHOR  (1st  def.).— Jula- 
pium  e  c.  See  Mixtura  camphorce.— Julapium  e  c.  cum 
aceto.  See  Mixtura  e  c.  cum  aceto. — Linimentum  camphorae 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Camphor  liniment ;  camphorated  oil ;  a  prep- 
aration consisting  of  1  part  of  camphor  dissolved  in  4  parts  of  cot- 
ton-seed oil  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  or  of  1  oz.  (av.)  of  camphor  dissolved 
in  4  fl.  oz.  of  olive-oil  [Br.  Ph.].  The  German  and  French  prepara- 
tions are  composed  of  1  part  of  camphor  dissolved  in  9  parts  of 
olive-oil.  Similar  preparations  in  which  1  part  of  camphor  was  dis- 
solved in  from  1  to  16parts  of  olive,  linseed,  or  rape-seed  oil  were  for- 
merly official.  Employed  as  a  stimulant  and  anodyne  application  to 
bruises  and  sprains  and  in  rheumatism  and  other  painful  affections. 
One  variety,  official  in  the  Disp.  fuldens.,  1791,  made  by  dissolving  1 
part  of  camphor  in  8  parts  of  oil  of  ben,  was  also  used  internally  in 
doses  of  from  3  to  6  drops.  [B,  5,  97,  113,  119,  205.]— Linimentum 
camphorae  ammoniaturn,  Linimentum  camphorae  com- 
!><>si  i  n  in  |Br.  Ph.].  Compound  liniment  of  camphor  ;  made  by 
dissolving  2$  oz.  (ay.) of  camphor  and  1  fluidrachm  of  oil  of  lavender 
in  15  fl.  oz.  of  rectified  spirit,  and  adding  5  fl.  oz.  of  strong  solution 
of  ammonia  [Br.  Ph.l.  It  contains  about  1  part  in  8  of  camphor. 
The  corresponding  German  preparation,  the  linimentum  arnmo- 
niato-camphoratum,  is  made  up  of  1  part  of  caustic  solution  of  am- 
monia, 1  part  of  oil  of  poppies,  and  3  parts  of  camphorated  oil  (con- 
taining 0'3  part  of  camphor).  It  contains  about  1  part  in  17  of  cam- 
phor. The  French  preparation,  liniment  ammoniacal  camphre,  is 
made  up  of  1  part  of  concentrated  ammonia  solution  and  9  parts 
of  camphorated  oil,  and  contains  about  1  part  in  11  of  camphor. 
[B,  5,  113,  205.] —Magisterium  camphorae.  Fr.,  magistere  de 
camphre.  Camphor  purified  by  washing  with  water  and  drying. 
[B,  119.]  Cf.  C.  depurata. — Mixtura  camphorae.  Fr.,  julep 
camphre.  Syn. :  julapium  camphoratum.  mixtura  camphorata.  A 
mixture  made  by  rubbing  up  1  drachm  of  camphor  with  10  minims 
of  rectified  spirit,  and  adding  a  pint  of  water  [Lond.  Ph.,  1824]  :  or 
by  rubbing  20  grains  of  camphor  with  10  drops  of  the  spirit,  and 
adding  |  oz.  of  sugar  and  1  pint  of  water  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1820,  Dubl.  Ph., 
1830].  Similar  preparations,  in  which  the  camphor,  with  or  without 
the  addition  of  the  water  to  pulverize  it,  was  triturated  with  muci- 
lage, elder  honey,  or  gum  arabic  and  sugar,  were  formerly  official 
in  a  number  of  formularies.  [B,  97,  119.]— Mixtura  camphorae 
cum  magnesia  [Dubl.  Ph.,  1830].  A  preparation  made  by  tritu- 
rating 12  grains  of  camphor  with  30  of  magnesium  carbonate  and 
adding  6  oz.  of  water.  [B,  97.]— Mixtura  e  c.  cum  aceto.  Syii. : 
julapiam  e  c.  cum  aceto.  A  preparation  made  by  pulverizing  1 
part  of  camphor  with  a  little  alcohol  and  adding  2  parts  each  of 
gum  arabic  and  water  and  128  of  vinegar  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764 ; 
Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798  ;  Oldenb.  Ph.,  1801].  or  by  adding  to  the  cam- 
phor, pulverized  with  alcohol,  4  parts  of  gum  arabic,  6  of  sugar,  8 
of  vinegar,  and  96  of  water  [Mil.  Ph.  of  Copenh.,  1818].  [B,  97.]— 
Oleum  camphorae.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  see  CAMPHOR  oil. 
2.  See  Oleum  camphorce  nitricatum.— Oleum  camphorae  facti- 
tium,  Oleum  camphorae  nitricatum.  Fr.,  nitrate  de  cam- 
phre. The  oily  liquid  obtained  by  saturating  camphor  with  nitric 
acid  ;  formerly  employed  internally  in  chronic  pleurisy  and  locally 
as  a  stimulant  application  in  rheumatism  and  paralysis.  [B,  119.]— 
Pulvis  camphoras  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Poudre  de  CAMPHRE.— Solutio 
camphorae  aetherea.  Fr. ,  teinture  etheree  de  camphre  [Fr.  Cod.], 
Ether  camphre.  Syn.  :  tinctura  cetherea  camphorata  [Fr.  Cod.], 
liquor  nervinus  Bangii,  spiritus  sulphurico-cp.thereus  camphoratvs, 
naptha  vitrioli  camphorata.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  camphor  in 
from  2  to  9  parts  of  ether  (the  Fr.  Cod.  prescribing  9  parts) :  official 
in  several  formularies.  Similar  preparations,  in  which  a  mixture  of 
alcohol  and  ether  or  the  compound  spirit  of  ether  formed  the  ex- 
cipient,  were  formerly  official.  [B,  97,  113,  119.]  See  also  AQUA 
camphorata  ostherea. — Solutio  camphorae  aquosa.  See  Aqua 
camphorce.— Solutio  camphorae  oleosa.  See  Linimentum  cam- 
phorce.— Spiritus  camphorae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  alcoole  (ou 
teinture)  de  camphre,  alcool  camphre,  eau-de-vie  camphree.  Ger., 
Camphergeist,  Campherspiritus  [Ger.  Ph.].  It.,  spirito  can  fora  to, 
Sp.,  espiritu  alcanforado.  Syn.  :  tinctura  camphorce,  spiritus 
camphoratus  [Ger.  Ph.],  alcohol  camphoratum,  alcool  camphoralus 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Spirit  of  camphor  ;  made  by  dissolving  1  part  of  cam- 
phor in  7  parts  of  alcohol,  and  adding  2  of  water  [U.  S.  Ph . ,  Ger.  Ph .  ] , 
or  by  dissolving  1  oz.  of  camphor  in  9  fl.  oz.  of  rectified  spirit  [Br. 
Ph.].  The  Fr.  Cod.  directs  two  preparations  :  The  teinture  de  cam- 
phre concentree,  in  which  9  parts  of  90-per-cent.  alcohol,  and  the 
teinture  de  camphre  faible,  in  which  39  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol 
are  employed,  to  dissolve  1  part  of  camphor.  The  preparations  of 
the  Austr.  Ph.  (1869)  and  the  Dan.  Ph.  (1868-1876)  contain  1  part  of 
camphor  to  9  parts  of  alcohol,  and  that  of  the  Russ.  Ph.  (1880)  con- 
tains 1  part  of  camphor  to  9  parts  of  alcohol  and  3  parts  of  water. 
Similar  preparations,  containing  Ipart  of  camphor  in  from  6  to  50 
parts  of  alcohol  or  brandy,  were  official  in  most  of  the  older  formu- 
laries. [B,  10,  81,  97,  113,  119,  205.]— Tinctura  camphorae  (U.  S. 
Ph.,  1850;  Ed.  Ph.,  1826].  See  Spiritus  camphora}.— Tinctura 
camphorae  composita  [Br.  Ph.,  1864].  See  Tinctura  OPII  cam- 
phorata. 

CAMPHORACEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka"m(ka3m)-foMfor)-a(a3)'se2- 
(kes)-a3.  The  Cinnamomum  camphora.  [L,  130.] 

CAMPHORACEOUS,  adj.  Ka2m-fo2r-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  cawpfio- 
raceus,  camphoreus.  Fr.,  camphore.  Ger.,  campherartig.  Of  the 
nature  of,  containing,  or  resembling,  camphor.  [A,  301.] 

CAMPHORALE  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ka2m(ka3m)-fo!lr(for)-a(a3)'-le(la). 
The  Camphorosma  monspeliaca.  [A,  322.] 

CAMPHORAMIC  ACID,  n.  Ka»m-foar-aam'i''k.  Fr.,  acide 
camphoraminue.  Ger.,  Camphor  a  msfiure.  A  monobasic  crystal 
line  acid,  C,0H17NO3,  or  CgH14(Cp.OH)(CO.NH),),  or  camphoric  acid 
in  which  a  molecule  of  hydroxyl  is  replaced  by  amidogen.  [B,  38.] 

CAMPHORAMIDE,  n.  Ka2m-fo2r'a<>m-i2d(id).  The  amide 
of  camphoric  acid,  CloH18NaO3  or  C8Hj4(CO.NHs)a  ;  a  syrupy  sub- 
stance. [B,  38.J 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Ns,  tank; 


789 


CAMPHORA 
CAMPHYL 


CAMPHORAMSAURE(Ger.),n.  Ka3m-fo2r-a3m'zoir-e2.  Cam- 
phoramic  acid.  [B,  48.] 

CAMPHORANIL,  n.  Ka2m-fp2r'a2n-i2l.  The  anil  of  cam- 
phoric acid,  C16H]9NO.),  forming  acicular  crystals.  [B,  48.] 

CAMPHORANILIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2m-fo2r-a2n-i2l'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  camphor  anilique.  Ger.,  Camphoranilsdure.  Phenylcam- 
phoramic  acid.  [B,  2.] 

CAMPHORATA(Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2m(kasm)-fo2r(for)-a(a3)'ta3.  I. 
Of  Tournefort,  the  genera  Herniaria  and  Camphorosma.  2.  The 
Camphorosma  monspeliaca.  3.  Of  Commelin,  the  Selago  corym- 
bosa.  [B,  121  ;  L,  84.]—  C.  hirsuta  [Monch],  C.  monspelien- 
siiini  [Crantz].  See  C.  (2d  def.).—  Herba  camphoratae.  The 
herb  of  Camphorosma  monspeliaca.  [B,  180.] 

CAMPHORATE,  n.  Ka2m'fo2r-at.  A  salt  of  camphoric  acid. 
[B.] 

CAMPHORATED,  adj.  Ka2m'fo2r-at-e2d.  Lat.,  camphora- 
tux.  Fr.,  camphre.  Ger.,  mit  Campher  angemacht.  It.,  canfura- 
to.  Sp.,alcanforado.  Containing  camphor.  [A,  301.] 

CAMPHORATO-^ETHEREUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kaam(ka3m)-fo2r- 
(for)-a(a3)"to(to2)-e(as-e)-the(the2)'re2-u3s(u4s).  Containing  camphor 
and  ether.  [B.]  See  AQUA  camphorato-cetherea. 

CAMPHORATO-CROCATUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ka2m(ka3m)-fo2r- 
(for)-a(as)"to(to2)-krok(kro2k)-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  Containing  camphor 
and  saffron.  [B,  270.] 

CAMPHOR  ATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kaam(ka3m)-fo2r(for)-a(a3)'tu;is- 
(tu4s).  See  CAMPHORATED. 

CAMPHORE  (Fr.).  n.    Ka3m-for.    See  CAMPHOR  (2d  def.). 

CAMPHORE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3m-for-a.  Camphoraceous  ;  resem- 
bling the  camphor-tree  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  the  Camphorece. 
[B,  38.] 

CAMPHORE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-fo're2-e(a8-e2). 
Fr.  ,  camphorees.  Of.  Nees  and  succeeding  authors,  a  tribe  of  the 
Lauraceai,  comprising  the  single  genus  Camphora  (Cinnamomum). 
[B,  121,  170.] 

CAMPHORESIN,  n.  Ka2m-fo-re2z'i2n.  Of  Glaus,  a  non-vola- 
tile substance  produced  by  the  action  of  iodine  on  camphor.  [B,  2.] 

CAMPHORESINIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3m-fo-ra-zi2n-ek.  See 
CAMPHRESINIC  ACID. 

CAMPHORETIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2m-fo2r-e2t'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
camphor  etique.  See  CAMPHRESINIC  ACID. 

CAMPHOREUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2m(ka3m)-fo're2-u3s(u4s).  See 
CAMPHORACEOUS. 

CAMPHORIC,  adj.  Ka2m-fo2r'i2k.  Lat..  camphoricus.  Fr., 
camphorique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  camphor.  [B.]—  C.  acid.  Lat., 
acidum  camphoricum  (seu  camphorce).  Fr.,  acide  camphorique. 
Ger,  Campher  sdure.  A  dibasic  acid,  C10HI8O4  :  according  to 
Wreden,  tetrahydrometaxylenedicarbonic  acid,  C6(CoHB)H6,H4- 
(CO.OH),  ;  according  to  Strecker,  C(C.,H7)H(CO.qH)  -  CHa  -  CH  = 
C(CH3XCO.OH)  ;  produced  by  the  action  of  oxidizing  agents,  such 
as  nitric  acid,  on  camphor.  It  forms  shining  tabular  crystals. 
When  prepared  from  ordinary  camphor  it  is  dextrorotary,  and  is 
then  called  dextrocamphoric  acid  ;  when  prepared  from  matricaria 
camphor  it  is  laevorotary  (loevocamphoric  acid),  and  when'  the  two 
varieties  are  mingled  an  optically  inactive  variety  (  paracamphoric 
acid)  is  produced.  Another  inactive  variety  (mesoca.nphoric  acid), 
occurring  under  the  form  of  interlaced  acicular  crystals,  is  formed 
by  heating  dextrorotary  c.  acid  with  hydrochloric  acid.  C.  acid 
has  been  used  topically  in  catarrhs.  [M.  Niesel,  "  Allg.  med.  Ctrl.- 
Ztg.,"  1888,  No.  80  ;  B,  4,  207,  270.]—  C.  anhydride.  Fr.,  anhydride 
camphorique.  Ger.,  Camphersaure-Anhydrid.  The  anhydride, 
Ci0H]4O3,  of  c.  acid  ;  occurring  as  a  viscous  mass  when  the  crude 
c.  acid  prepared  by  treating  camphor  with  nitric  acid  is  strongly 
heated.  [B,  2.]—  C.  oxide.  See  C.  anhydride. 

CAMPHORIDE,  n.  Ka2m'fo2r-i2d(id).  A  substance  resem- 
bling camphor.  [B,  38.] 

CAMPHORIFERE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3m-for-i2-fe2r.  Producing 
camphor.  [B,  38.] 

CAMPHORIMIDE,  n.  Ka2m(kasm)-fo2r'i2m-i2d(id).  A  crys- 
talline substance,  CioH^NOu  =  C8H14(CO  -  NH  -  CO),  an  imide  of 
camphoric  acid  ;  formed  by  distilling  camphoramic  acid.  [B,  38.] 

CAMPHORIN,  n.  Ka2m'fo2r-i2n.  Fr.,  camphorine.  Ger., 
Camphorin.  Glyceryl  camphorate  ;  produced  by  heating  glycerin 
with  camphoric  acid.  [B,  38.] 

CAMPHORINA(Lat.),n.f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-for-i(e)'nas.  A  phar- 
maceutical name  for  some  plants.  [B.]—  C.  capensis.  The  Osmi- 
tes  c.  [B,  121.] 

CAMPHORMETHYIIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2m-fo2r-me2th-i2l'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  campho-methylique.  Ger.,  Camphermethylsdure.  See 
METHYLcampftoric  acid.  [B.] 

CAMPHOROID,  CAMPHOROIDAL,  adj's.  Ka'm'fo2r  -oid, 
-oid'a2!.  Fr.,  camphoro'ide.  Camphoraceous  ;  resembling  cam- 
phor, as  in  odor.  [B,  2,  121.] 

CAMPHORONATE,  n.  Ka2m-fo2r'o"n-at.  A  salt  of  cam- 
phoronic  acid.  [B.] 

CAMPHORONE,  n.  Ka2m'fo2r-on.  Ger.,  Camphoron.  See 
Ca  mp 


CAMPHORONIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2m-fo2r-o2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
camphoronique.  Ger.,  Camphor  onsaure.  A  tribasic  Isevorotary 
acid,  C»H,.,O6,  formed,  along  with  camphoric  acid,  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  camphor  ;  forming  white  acicular  microscopic  crystals 
readily  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  [B.  207.] 

CAMPHOROSMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-foir(for)-o2z(o2s)/- 
ma3.  From  camp/torn,  camphor,  and  607*1),  odor.  Fr.,  camphoros- 
me.  A  genus  of  chenopodiaceous  plants  of  the  Camphorosmece, 


growing  in  southern  Europe  and  central  Asia.  [B,  121,  214.]— C. 
hirsuta  [Monchj,  C.  monspeliaca  [Linnaeus],  C.  uionspelien- 
sis,  C.  pereimis.  Fr.,  camphree  de  Montpellier.  Syn.  :  cam- 
phorata.  A  heath-like  undershrub  growing  along  the  shores  of 
the  Mediterranean,  distinguished  by  its  feeble  camphoraceous  odor 
and  warm  biting  taste.  The  leaves  and  tops  (herba  camphorosmae 
[seu  camphoratoe])  are  regarded  as  carminative,  diuretic,  diapho- 
retic, and  emmenagogue,  and  are  used  especially  in  dropsy  and 
asthma.  [A,  319  ;  B,  121,  173,  180.] 

CAMPHOROSME.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(kasm)-fo2r(for)-o2z- 
(o2s)'me2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  camphorosmees.  Of  Endlicher  and  others, 
a  tribe  of  ehenopodiaceous  plants,  including  Camphorosma  and  re- 
lated .genera.  Bentham  and  Hooker  restrict  the  tribe  to  genera  with 
erect  embryos. 

CAMPHOROUS,  adj.    Ka2m'fo2r-u3s.    See  CAMPHORACEOUS. 

CAMPHORYL,,  n.  Ka2m'fo2r-i2l.  See  Comp/iorpHORONE.— C. 
chloride.  A  liquid,  C»H1SC1,  isomeric  with  camphryl  chloride. 
[B,  2.] 

CAMPHOVINIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2m-fo-vi'ni2k.  Fr.,  acide  cam- 
phovinique.  See  METHYbcomp/ioric  acid. 

CAMPHRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasmfr.  Camphor.  [B,  113.]— Acetole 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  ACETUM  camphoratum.— Alcool4  de  c., 
Alcoole  de  c.  concentr6  [Fr.  Cod.],  Alcool6  de  c.  faible 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  under  Spiritus  CAMPHoaa;. — Azotate  de  c.  See 
Oleum  CAMPHORS  nitricatum. — Bibromure  de  c.  See  CAMPHOR 
dibromide.— Bromure  de  c.  See  CAMPHORA  monobromala. — C. 
artificial.  See  Artificial  CAMPHOR.— C.  bibromfi.  Dibromcam- 
phor.  dibromated  camphor.  [B.]— C.  brom6.  See  CAMPHORA 
monobromata.—C.  d'asaruin.  See  ASARIN. — C.  d'aunee.  See 
ALANTcawip/ier. — C.  de  Borneo.  See  Borneo  CAMPHOR. — C.  de 
copahu.  An  optically  inactive  crystalline  body,  C,0H9C1,  formed 
by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  copaiba.  [A,  301.]— C.  de 
garance.  Leevorotary  Borneol.  [B,  46.]  See  under  Borneo  CAM- 
PHOR.— C.  de  girofle.  See  EUGENIN. — C.  de  Japon.  See  Japan 
CAMPHOR.— C.  de  Java.  See  Borneo  CAMPHOR.— C.  de  ledum. 
See  Ledum  CAMPHOR. — C.  de  menthe.  See  MENTHOL. — C.  cles 
fleurs  de  mnscade.  See  MYRISTICIN.— C.  d'essence.  A  stea- 
roptene.  [B,  92.]  -C.  de  Sumatra.  See  Borneo  CAMPHOR.— C.  de 
Tonka.  See  COUMARIN.— C.  du  Japon  [Fr.  Cod.]  Japan  (ordi- 
nary) camphor.  [B,  113.] — C.  liquide.  See  CAMPHOR  oil.— C. 
mineral  des  goudrons.  Carbolic  acid.  [B,  92.] — C.  mono- 
brom6  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  CAMPHORA  monobromata.— C.  mono- 
chlore.  See  CHLORCAMPHOR.— C.  pheniqufi,  C.  pheno!6.  See 
CAMPHORA  carbolisata. — C.  salicyle.  See  CAMPHORA  salicylata. 
— Dibromure  de  c.  See  CAMPHOR  dibromide.— Eleol6  de  c. 
See  Linimentum  CAMPHORS.— Esprit  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  under 
Spiritus  CAMPHORS.  Ethfirole  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Solutio 
CAMPHORjE  aetherea. — Iluile  volatile  de  c.  See  CAMPHOR  oil.— 
Hydrol6  de  c.  See  Aqua  CAMPHORS. — Hydrol6  de  c.  fithere. 
See  EAU  camphree  etheree. — Magistfere  de  c.  See  Magisterium 
CAMPHORS. — Monobromure  de  c.  See  CAMPHORA  monobromata. 
— Nitrate  de  c.  See  Oleum  CAMPHORS  nitricatum. — O3nol6  de 
c.  See  VINUM  camphoratum.— Oleule  de  c.  SeeCAMPHOLEULE.— 
Oxeol6  de  c.  See  ACETUM  camphoratum.— Poudre  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Lat.,  pulvis  camphorce.  A  powder  made  by  grating  cam- 
phor and  passing  it  through  a  No.  1  hair  sieve.  [B,  113.1— Tein- 
ture  de  c.  concentree  [Fr.  Cod.],  Teinture  de  c.  faible  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  under  Spiritus  CAMPHORS.— Teinture  etheree  de  c. 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Solutio  CAMPHORS  cetherea. 

CAMPHRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3m-fra.    See  CAMPHORATED. 

CAMPHREE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-fra.  See  CAMPHOROSMA.— C.  de 
Montpellier.  See  CAMPHOROSMA  monspeliaca. 

CAMPHRENATE,  n.  Ka2m'fre!)n-at.  A  salt  of  camphrenic 
acid.  [B,  46.] 

CAMPHRENE,  n.  Ka2m'fren.  Fr.,  camphrene.  Ger.,  Cam- 
phren.  A  substance,  CgH^O  (according  to  early  authors  C8H,.2O), 
isomeric  or,  according  to  Ganswindt,  identical  with  camphorphor- 
one  (q.  v.,  under  PHORONE).  [B,  5,  207,  270.] 

CAMPHRENIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2m-fre2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cam- 
phrenique.  Ger.,  Camphrensdure.  A  crystalline  acid,  C?H8O4, 
formed  oy  the  prolonged  action  of  nitric  acid  on  the  cymene  termed 
from  camphor.  [B,  207.] 

CAMPHRESINIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2mf-re2z-i2n'i2k.  Fr..  acide 
camphresinique.  Gei:,Camphresinsdure.  A  tribasic  acid,  CaoH|4p14, 
prepared  by  the  prolonged  action  of  nitric  acid  on  oil  of  turpentine 
and  camphor  ;  a  pale  yellow,  tenacious,  turpentine-like  substance, 
soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  ether,  and  by  warming  decom- 
posed into  camphoric  anhydride  ;  probably  a  mixture  of  cam- 
phoric and  camphoronic  acids.  [B,  2,  81,  207.] 

CAMPHRETIC  ACID,  n.    Ka2m-fre2t'i2k.    See  CAMPHRESINIC 

ACID. 

CAMPHRIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kasm-fri2-a.  1.  Any  tree  producing 
camphor.  2.  A  slang  term  for  a  brandy-drinker.  [B,  38,  121,  173  ; 
L,  41.]— C.  de  Borneo.  The  Dryobalanops  aromatica.  [B,  121.]— 
C.  du  Japon.  The  Cinnamomum  camphora.  [B,  121.] 

CAMPHRONE,  n.  Ka2m'fron.  Ger.,  Camphron.  A  colorless 
oily  liquid  of  peculiar  odor,  C30H44O,  formed,  along  with  naphthal- 
ine, by  passing  camphor  vapor  over  red-hot  quicklime.  [B,  48.] 

CAMPHRYL  CHLORIDE,  n.  Ka2m'fri2l.  A  colorless  neu- 
tral liquid,  C8H,SC1,  produced  by  treating  camphrene  with  phos- 
phorus pentachloride  ;  isomeric  with  camphoryl  chloride.  [B,  2.] 

CAMPHURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-fu2r(fur)'a3.  See  CAM- 
PHOR. 

CAMPHYIi,  n.  Ka2m'fi2l.  A  supposititious  univalent  radical, 
C,0H1T,  found  in  the  derivatives  of  Borneo  camphor.  [Berthelot 
(B  2)  ]— C.  alcohol.  Borneo  camphor  ;  so  called  from  its  formula, 
C10HUOH.  [B,  9,  81,  7.]— C.  chloride.  A  substance,  C,0H,7C1, 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  Us,  lull;  L*4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 


CAMPHYLENE 

CANAL 


790 


isomeric  with  artificial  camphor,  obtained  by  heating  Borneo  cam- 
phor in  sealed  tubes  with  hydrochloric  acid.  [B,  2.]—  C'saure 
(Ger.).  Camphoric  acid.  [B,  207.] 

CAMPHYLENE,  n.    Ka2m'fi2l-en.    See  CAMPHILENE. 

CAMPHYMIDE,  n.    Ka2m'fi2m-i2d(id).    See  CAMPHIMIDE. 

CAMPICOL,OUS,  adj.  Ka2mp-iak'o-lu3s.  From  campus,  a 
field,  and  colere,  to  inhabit.  Fr.,  campicole.  In  zoology,  living  in 
open  fields  or  plains.  [L,  42.] 

CAMPIMETEK,  n.  Ka2mp-i2m'e2t-u5r.  From  campus,  a 
field,  and  iiirpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  campimetre.  Ger.,  Campimeter. 
An  apparatus  for  measuring  the  field  of  vision  ;  similar  to  the 
Utrecht  perimeter,  but  in  the  form  of  a  blackboard  graduated  on 
one  side  like  the  projection  of  a  part  of  a  hemisphere,  and  on  the 
other  simply  in  a  rectangular  system  of  co-ordinates.  [F.] 

CAMPIMETKIC,  adj.  Ka2mp-i2-me2t'ri2k.  Fr.,  campime- 
trique.  Ger.,  campimetrisch.  Pertaining  to  campimetry. 

CAMPION,  n.  Ka2m'pi2-o2n.  A  popular  name  for  various 
plants,  especially  of  the  genera  Lychnis  and  Silene.  [B,  275.]— 
Berry-bearing  c.  The  Cucubulus  bacciferus.  [B,  275.] — Blad- 
der-c.  The  Silene  inflata.  [B,  19,  275.]— C.  of  Constantinople. 
The  Lychnis  chalcedonica.  [B,  19,  275.]— Corn-c.  The  Agrostem- 
•ma  githago.  [B,  19.]— Double  red  c.  The  Lychnis  dioica.  [B, 
275.]— Meadow-c.  The  Lychnis  flos  cuculi.  [B,  19.]— Moss-c. 
The  Silene  acaulis.  [B,  19,  275.]— Ked  c.  The  Lychnis  diurna. 
[B,  19,  275.]— Kose-c.  The  Lychnis  (Agrostemma)  coronaria.  [B, 
19.]— Senna-c.  The  Lychnis  senna.  [B,  275.]— Spanish  c.  The 
Silene  otites.  [B,  275.]— Starry  c.  The  Silene  stellata.  [B,  275.]— 
White  c.  The  Lychnis  vespertina.  [B,  19,  275.] 

CAMPKIT,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  a  certain  cultivated  species  of 
orange-tree.  [B,  121.] 

CAMPODE.E  [Meinert]  (Lat.),  CAMPODEID^  (Lat),  n's  f. 
pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pod(po2d)'e2-e(a3-e2),  -e(e2)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family 
of  the  Thysanura.  [L,  196.] 

CAMPOMANESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-po(po2)-ma»n- 
(ma3n)-e(a)'zi2(si2)-a3.  Fr.,  campomanesie.  Of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n,  a 
genus  of  myrtaceous  plants  indierenous  to  tropical  America.  [A, 
385  ;  B,  121.]— C.  linearifolia  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  Syn.  :  Psidium 
linearifolium  [Persoon].  A  Peruvian  species  with  an  edible  fruit 
about  as  large  as  an  apple.  [B,  88, 173.] 

CAMPOMOBPHE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3m-po-mo2rf.  From  ico/um}, 
a  caterpillar,  and  poptjirj,  shape.  Shaped  like  a  caterpillar.  [A,  385.] 

CAMPONTIADJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m-po2n-ti(ti2)'aM(a3d)- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  campontiens.  See  TUBICOLA. 

CAMPONY,  n.    A  kind  of  black  tea.     [L,  105.] 

CAMPOPHAGID.^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4m(kasm)-po(po2)-fa2j- 
(fa3g)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Cichlomorphce.  [Sundevall  (L).] 

CAMPSANEMA,  n.    An  old  name  for  rosemary.    [B,  121.] 

CAMPSIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3mp-sed.    See  CAMPSIS  (2d  def.). 

CAMPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2mp(kasmp)'si2s.  Gen.,  camp'seos 
(-is).  Gr.,«on^is.  Fr.,  campsis  (1st  def.),  campsidc  (2d  def .).  Ger., 
Biegung  (1st  def.),  Verbiegung  (1st  def.).  1.  An  abnormal  curva- 
ture of  a  limb  or  other  part  of  the  body.  [A,  322  ;  E  ;  L,  41.]  2. 
Of  Loureiro,  a  genus  of  bignoniaceous  shrubs  of  the  tribe  Tecomece. 
[B,  121.] — C.  radicans  [Seemann].  The  Tecoma  radicans.  [B,  121.] 

CAMPSUBUS,  n.    The  Sciurus  vulgaris.    [L,  1C5.] 

CAMPTELEPHAS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Ka2mp(ka3mp>te2rea-fa2s- 
(fa3s).  Gen.,  camptelephant'os  (-is).  From  KO/XJTTOS,  flexible,  and 
eAe'£a«,  ivory.  Ger.,  biegsames  Elfenbein.  Flexible  (decalcified) 
ivory.  [A,  322.] 

CAMPTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2mp(ka3mp)'tu6r(tar).  Gen.,  camp- 
te'ros(-is).  Gr.,  ica/nirTrjp.  A  flexion,  flexure.  [A,  325.] 

CAMPTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2mp(ka3mp)'ti2k-u3s(u4s).  From 
KajunTeip ,  to  crook.  Pertaining  to,  dependent  on,  causing,  or  affect- 
ed with,  flexion.  [A,  322.] 

.  CAMPTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Ka2mp(ka3mp)'ti»s.     See  CAMPSIS  (2d 
def.). 

CAMPTOCARPUS  [Decaisne]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2mp(ka"mp)- 
to(to2)-kasrp'u3s(u4s).  From  (eo/in-Teiv,  to  crook,  and  icapn-os,  a  fruit, 
from  the  arcuate  fruit.  A  genus  of  asclepiadaceous  shrubs  of  the 
tribe  Periplocece,  growing  in  the  Mascarene  Islands.  [B,  42,  121, 
212.]— C.  mauritiaims  [Decaisne].  Fr.,  liane  a  cafe.  A  climbing 
shrub  of  the  Island  of  Bourbon.  [B,  214.] 

CAMPTOLOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2mp(ka3mp)-to(to2)-lo'ma3. 
Gen.,  camplolom'atos  (-is).  Of  Bentham,  a  genus  of  scrophulari- 
aceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Digitalece.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CAMPTOPUS  [Hooker]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2mp(ka»mpyto(to2)- 
pu3s(pus).  Gen.,  camptop'odos  (-is).  From  /ca/ixirTos,  flexible,  and 
»ows,  the  foot.  See  CEPHAELIS. 

CAMPTOTHECIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2mp(ka3mp)-to(to'»)- 
the2s(thak)-i(i2)'e2-e(as-e2).  From  (ca/xirrds.  bent,  and  OIJKIJ,  an  urn 
Of  Schimper,  a  family  of  mosses  of  the  tribe  Hypnaceae.  [B,  121.] 

CAMPTOTBOPAL,  CAMPTOTBOPOUS,  adj.  Ka2mp- 
to2t'ro-pa2!,  -pu3s.  Lat.,  camptotropus  (from  ita/unrds,  bent,  and 
rpfireiv,  to  turn).  Fr.,  camptotrope.  In  botany,  curved  abruptly 
into  the  shape  of  a  horse-shoe  (said  by  Schleiden  of  very  elongated 
orthotropal  ovules).  [B,  19,  121.] 

CAMPU,  n.    A  variety  of  tea.    [B,  180.] 

CAMPULITBOPOUS,  adj.  Ka2mp-u2-li2t'ro-pu's.  Fr.,campu- 
htrope.  See  CAMPYLITROPAL. 

CAMPYLANTHE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pi2Kpu«l)- 
a2n(a3fl)'the2-e(a3-e2).  From  Camptfantluu,  the  only  genus.  Fr  , 
campylanthees.  Of  Webb,  a  tribe  or  aubtribe  of  scrophulariaceous 
plants  of  the  Salpiglossidece.  [B.  170.] 


CAMPYLE  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)'pi2l(pu6l)-e(a).  Gen., 
cam'pyles.  Gr.,  Ka/ourvA-r/.  A  curvature.  [A,  322.] 

CAMPYLOCABPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2m(ka3m>pi2l(pu6l)-o(o;i)- 
ka3rp'u3s(u4s).  From  ica/u.iriiAos,  crooked,  and  (copn-ds,  a  fruit.  Fr., 
campylocarpe.  See  ARABIS. 

CAMPYL.OCABYUM  [De  Candolle]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ka3m)- 
pi2l(pu6l)-o(o2)-ka(ka3)'ri2(ru6)-u3m(u4m).  From  Ka/miriiAos,  crooked, 
and  Kapvov,  a  nut.  Fr.,  campylocarye.  See  ALKANNA  and  AN- 
CHUSA. 

CAMPYLOCHEIBUS  (Lat.)  CAMPYLOCHIBITS  (Lat.), 
adj's.  Ka2m(ka2m)-pi2l(pu6l)-o(o2)-kir'(ch2e2'i2r)-u3s(u4s),  -kir- 
(ch2er)'u3s(u4s).  From  KafiiruAos,  crooked,  and  x«Pi  the  hand. 
Having  distorted  hands  or  upper  limbs.  [A,  322.] 

CAMPYLOCMNIUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pi2l(pu«l)- 
O(o2)-kli2n(klen)'i2-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  campylocline.  Of  De  Can- 
dolle, a  genus  of  composite  plants,  referred  by  Bentham  and 
Hooker  to  Eupatorium.  [B,  42,  121. J 

CAMPYLOMELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pi2l(pu«l)-o2m'e2l- 
e(a).  See  MELOCAMPYLE. 

CAMPYL.ON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ka3m)'pi2l(pu6l)-o2n.  See 
CAMPYLOTES. 

CAMPYLOPHYTE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3m-pi2l-o-fet.  From  icafurv- 
Aos,  crooked,  and  Qvrov,  a  plant.  Having  the  superior  part  of  the 
corolla  curved  obliquely.  [B,  38.] 

CAMPYtOPODES  [Bridel]  (Lat.),  CAMPYtOPODIA  [Rei- 
chenbach]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  and  n.  pi.  Ka2ni(ka3ni)-pi2l(pu6l)-o2p'- 
O2d-ez(e2s),  -O2p-od(o2d)'i2-a3.  From  ica/u.iriiAo«,  crooked,  and  wovs,  a 
foot.  A  family  or  section  of  mosses,  including  Campylopus.  [B,  170.] 

CAMPYLOPTERE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3m-pi2l-o2p-te2r.  From 
xa/uLirvAo;,  crooked,  and  irrepdv,  a  pinion.  Having  the  shafts  of  the 
flying  feathers  curved  ;  as  a  n.  f.,  the  botanical  genus  Campylop- 
tera.  [B  ;  L,  41,  42.] 

CAMPYtOBBHACHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasm(ka3m)-pi2l(pu8l)- 
O2r'ra2k(ra3ch2)-i2s.  Gen.,  campy  lor  rhach' id  os  (-is).  From  Kainrv- 
Aos,  crooked,  and  poxis,  the  backbone.  A  foetus  deformed  by  a 
curvature  of  the  spine.  [A,  322.] 

CAMPYIA)BBHINUS(Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pi2l(pu«l)-o2r- 
ri(re)'nu3s(nu4s).  From  Kaju.irvAo«,  crooked,  and  pi's,  the  nose.  A 
tetus  deformed  by  crookedness  of  the  nose.  [A,  322.] 

CAMPYIOBRHYNCHIN^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pi2l- 
(pu6l)-o2r-ri2n2(ru6n2)-ki(ch2e)'ne(na3-e2).  From  Ka/KirvAo«,  crooked, 
and  i>vy\ot,  the  snout.  A  subfamily  of  the  Troglodytidce.  [L,  211.] 

CAMPYLOSCEL.US  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pi2l(pu«l)-o2s'- 
seal(ke2l)-u3s(u4s).  From  «a/it7r«Aos,  crooked,  and  oxe'Aos,  the  leg. 
Having  crooked  legs.  [A,  322.] 

CAMPYL.OSOME  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3m-pi2l-o-som.  From  ica/oin-v- 
Aos,  crooked,  and  «rw/^o,  the  body.  Having  a  flexible  body  ;  as  a  n., 
in  the  pi.,  c's,  an  order  of  the  cirripedes.  [L,  41.] 

CAMPYIOSPEBM^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pi2l(pu«i;- 
o(o'2)-spusrm(spe2rm)'e(a3-e2).  From  Ka^n-vAcs,  crooked,  and  <nre'p/ua, 
a  seed.  Fr.,  campylospermees.  Ger.,  Krummsamigen.  Of  De 
Candolle  et  al.,  a  suborder  of  umbelliferous  plants,  comprising  the 
tribes  ElceoselinecB,  Caucalineae,  Scandicinece,  and  Smyrnece,  hav- 
ing the  edge  of  the  fruit  turned  inward  so  as  to  form  a  longitudinal 
furrow  on  the  commissural  face.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CAMPYI>OSPEBMATE,  CAMPYLOSPERMOUS,  adj's. 
Ka2m-pi2l-o-spu5rm'at,  -u3s.  Lat.,  campylospermus.  Fr.,  campylo- 
sperme.  Ger.,  krummsamifi.  Having  a  gutter  along  the  edge, 
formed  by  the  rolling  in  of  the  latter  (said  of  seeds  and  seed-like 
fruits).  [B,  19,  38  ;  L,  73.]  Cf.  CAMPYLOSPERM.E. 

CAMPYtOSTEMACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3mVpi2l- 
(pu8l)-o(o2)-ste2l(stal)-i2-a^3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  From  Campyloste- 
lium,  the  only  genus.  Of  Bruch,  Schimper,  and  Giimbert,  a  family 
of  mosses.  [B,  170.] 

CAMPYLOTES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(kasm)-pi2l(pu«l)'o2t-ez(as). 
Gen.,campylote'tos(-is).  Gr.,  Ka/uirvAon)?.  Crookedness,  distortion, 
particularly  of  the  eyelids  (icaftirvAdTTj?  p\e<j>apiS<ai>).  [A,  325.] 

CAMPYLOTBOPAL,,  CAMPYLOTBOPOUS,  adj's.  Ka2m- 
pi2l-o2t'ro-pa2!,  -pu3s.  Lat.,  campylotropus  (from  ico(iirvAos,  crook- 
ed, and  rpe'ireii',  to  turn).  Fr.,  campylotrope.  Ger.,  krummlavfig, 
krummwendig.  In  botany,  having  a  reniform  shape  by  the  greater 
development  of  one  side  (said  of  an  ovule  when  the  micropyle  is 
almost  in  contact  with  the  hilum).  [B,  19,  34, 121.] 

CAMPYLOTBOPIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-pi2l-o-trop-e.  The  state 
of  being  campylotropous.  [B,  121.] 

CAMPYLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ka3m)'pi2l(pu«l)-u3m(u4m). 
See  CAMPYLOTES. 

CAMPYNEMACE^E  [Dumortier]  (Lat.),  CAMPYNEMA- 
TOIDEvE  [Pax]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ka3m)-pi2(pu8)-ne2m(nam)- 
a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2),  -a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  Ka^wv- 
Aos,  crooked,  and  vfifna.,  a  thread.  Of  Dumortier,  an  order  of  plants 
(of  Pax,  a  suborder  of  the  Amaryllidacece),  consisting  of  the  single 
genus  Campynema.  [B,  170  ;  Pax  (B,  245).] 

CAMBHAKH  (Hind.),  CAMBTJC,  CAM-BUNGA,  n's.  The 
Averrhoa  carambola.  [B,  19,  121,  172.] 

CAM-SANH,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  a  cultivated  species  of 
orange.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CAMSIA  (Chinese),  CAMTIA  (Chinese),  n's.  The  Saccharum 
offlcinarum.  [L,  105.] 

CAMUL,  n.    The  Rottlera  tinctoria.     [B,  172.] 

CAMUM  (Ar.),  n.    The  Cuminum  cyminum.    [L,  105.] 

CAMUNIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ka3m1-u2n(un)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
See  MURRAYA.— C.  japonense  [Rumphius].  The  Murraya  exotica. 
[B,  173.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


791 


CAMURIEN,  n.  In  the  Philippines,  a  large  vine  said  to  act 
medicinally  like  guaiacum.  [B,  88.  J 

CAMWOOD,  n.  Kazm'wn4d.  The  Baphia  nitida  and  its  wood. 
[B,  19,  185.] 

CAM-XA,  n.    See  CAM-SANH. 

CANA  (Chinese),  n.    The  Pimela  alba.    [B,  121.] 

CANA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n'ya3.  The  Arundo  donax.  [B,  121.]— C. 
de  la  vibora.  In  South  America,  the  Kunthia  montana.  [B,  19, 
88.]— C.  fistula.  The  Cassia  fistula.  [B,  121.] 

CANAB  (Ar.),  n.    The  Cannabis  sativa.     IB,  121.] 

CANABA,  n.  In  Bolivia  and  Peru,  a  species  of  Chenopodium, 
resembling  the  Chenopodium  quinoa,  having  an  edible  seed.  [B, 

CANABE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-a3-ba.  In  Provence,  the  Cannabis  sa- 
tiva. [B,  121.] 

CANABEKGE  (Port.),  n.  Ka.3n-a3-be2r'je2.  The  Vaccinium 
oxycoccos.  [B,  88.] 

CANABIEK  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3n-a3-bi2-a.    See  CANABE.     • 

CANABIL  (Ar.),  n.    See  ERETRIA. 

CANABINASTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka3n)-a3-bi2n-a2st- 
(a3st)'ru3m(ru4m).  The  Galeopsis  galeobdolon.  [B,  121.] 

CANABINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2n(ka3n)-a2b(a3b)'i2n-u3s(u4s).  See 
CANNABINUS. 

CANABIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.    Ka2n(ka3n)'a2b(a3b)-i2s.    See  CANNABIS. 

CANABON,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  hemp  or  hemp-seed.  [B,  38, 
121.] 

CANABRAZ  (Port.),  n.  Ka3n-a3-bra3th'.  The  Heracleum 
sphondylium.  [B,  121.] 

CANADA,  n.  A  French  provincial  name  for  the  Helianthus 
tuberosus.  [B,  121.] 

CANADO  DE  PARYA,  n.    The  Rauwolfla  canescens.   [B,  121.] 

CANADOL,,  n.  Ka2n'a2d-o2l.  One  of  the  more  volatile  prod- 
ucts of  the  fractional  distillation  of  petroleum  ;  it  boils  at  60°  C., 
has  a  sp.  gr.  of  0'650  to  0700,  and  consists  chiefly  of  hexane.  It  has 
been  used  with  success  as  a  local  anaesthetic  in  the  form  of  spray. 
[J.  P.  Plushkoff,  "Vratch,"  1887,  No.  28,  p.  544;  "  Med.  Chron.," 
May,  1888,  p.  147;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Feb.,  1888,  p.  103;  B, 
2,  270.] 

CANAHEIA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-a3-a'e-a3.  A  provincial  name  for 
several  Umbelliferce,  especially  Thapsia  and  Ferula.  [B,  121.] 

CANAHIA,  n.    See  KANAHIA. 

CANAL,  n.  Ka'n-a2!'.  Gr.,  <r<a\rjv.  Lat.,  canalis.  Fr.,  c.,  con- 
duit. Ger.,  C.,  Gang,  Schlauch.  It.,  canale.  Sp.,  c.  A  channel, 
tube,  or  duct ;  a  long,  narrow  passage.  In  veterinary  language, 
see  Lingual  c.  [A,  325  ;  L.]  Cf.  FORAMEN. — Abdominal  e.  See 
Inguinal  c.— Abital  c.  See  Aphodal  c.— Abzugsc'  (Ger.).  See 
under  ABZUG.— Accessory  posterior  palatine  c's.  One  or  two 
small  c's  often  found  in  the  horizontal  plate  of  the  palate  bone  near 
the  groove  entering  into  the  formation  of  the  posterior  palatine  c. 
[A,  478.]— Adital  c.  See  Prosodal  c.—  Aerial  c.  See  Air-c.— Af- 
ferent c.  See  Incurrent  c.— Air-c.  Lat.,  canalis  aeri ferns.  Fr., 
c.  aerifere.  An  intercommunicating  cavity  such  as  exists  in  most 
vegetable  organs,  containing  air  ;  formed  by  a  lacuna  between  the 
cells  (an  intercellular  c. )  or  by  an  arrest  of  development  or  a  de- 
struction of  some  of  the  anatomical  elements.  [B,  121.]  Cf.  Air- 
CELLS. — Alimentary  c.  Lat.,  canalis  alimentarius.  Fr.,  canal 
alimentaire.  Ger.,  Verdanungscanal.  The  whole  digestive  tube, 
from  the  mouth  to  the  anus.  [L,  44,  142.]— Alispheiioid  c.  In 
comparative  anatomy,  a  c.  in  the  alisphenoid  bone,  opening  ante- 
riorly into  the  foramen  rotundum,  for  the  passage  of  the  external 
carotid  artery.  [L,  153.] — Alveolo-dental  c's.  See  Dental  c's.- 
Ambulacral  c's.  In  the  Echinodermata,  branches  of  the  circu- 
lar c.  which  run  outward  along  the  middle  of  the  inner  surface  of 
the  ambulacral  plates.  [L,  11, 121,147.]— Anal  c.  Fr.,c.  de  Vanus. 
The  c.  leading  from  the  rectum  to  the  external  opening  of  the  anus, 
corresponding  in  length  to  the  thickness  of  the  pelvic  floor.— An- 
terior dental  c.  Fr.,  c.  dentaire  anterieure.  A  c.  of  the  superior 
maxilla  which  runs  down  into  the  facial  portion  of  the  bone  and 
conveys  the  anterior  dental  vessels  and  nerves.  [C.]—  Anterior 
ethmoidal  c.,  Anterior  internal  orbital  c.  Lat.,  canalis 
ethmoidalis  anterior.  A  c.  formed  between  the  ethmoid  and  fron- 
tal bones,  transmitting  the  nasal  branch  of  the  ophthalmic  nerve 
and  the  anterior  ethmoidal  vessels.  [L,  31,  142.]— Anterior  pala- 
tine c.  See  Incisor  FORAMEN  and  APERTURA  inferior  canalis  in- 
cisivi.— Anterior  semicircular  c.,  Anterior  vertical  semi- 
circular c.  See  Superior  semicircular  c. — Aphodal  c.  In  cer- 
tain sponges,  a  c.  connecting  a  chamber  with  an  excurrent  c.  [L, 
121.]— Apical  c's.  In  the  Ctenophora,  two  c's  given  off  from  the 
funnel  and  terminating  in  the  apical  pores  near  the  apical  pole. 
[L,  147.J — Aquiferous  c's.  Fr.,  canaux  aquiferes.  Simple  or 
branched  c's  which,  in  many  molluscs,  traverse  the  substance  of 
the  foot,  opening  externally  by  pores,  or,  in  many  instances,  in- 
ternally into  the  blood-sinuses  ;  in  the  Entozoa,  a  series  of  ramify- 
ing excretory  c's  with  blind  extremities,  converging  to  a  common  c. 
that  opens  externally.  [L,  11,  16.]— Arachnoid  c.  Lat.,  canalis 
arachnoideus.  Fr. ,  c.  arachno'idie.n  (ou  de  Bichat).  A  space  formed 
beneath  the  arachnoid  membrane  of  the  brain,  as  it  crosses  the 
transverse  and  longitudinal  fissures  ;  it  lodges  the  venae  magnae 
Galeni.  [I,  3  ;  K.]— Arterial  c.  See  DUCTUS  arteriosus.—  Audi- 
tory c's.  See  External  auditory  c.  and  Internal  auditory  c. — 
Auricular  c.  See  External  auditory  c.— Avant-c.  (Fr.).  The 
anterior  portion  of  the  male  urethra.  [L,  88.]— Axenc'  der 
Gehorschnecke  (Ger.).  See  Central  c.  of  the  modiolus.— Axenc' 
des  Kiickenmarks  (Ger.).  See  Central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord. — 
Axial  c.  In  certain  Echinodermata,  the  central  canal  of  a 
brachium,  opening  into  the  alimentary  c.  [L,  121.]— Bartholin's 


c.  See  DUCT  of  Bartholin.— Beckenc'  (Ger.).  See  Pelvic  c.— 
Befruchtuiigsc'  (Ger.).  See  Fertilizing  c.— Bichat's  c.  See 
Arachnoid  c.— Biflex  c.  Fr.,  c.  biflexe.  See  Interungulate  GLAND. 
— Biliary  c's.  See  Hepatic  c's. — Bogiggewundene  C'stiicken 
(Ger.).  See  Convoluted  TUBULES.— Bone-c's.  See  CANALICULI  of 
bone.— Breschet's  c's.  See  CANALES  diploici.— Bruchc'  (Ger.). 
See  Hernial  c.— Bullular  c.  of  Petit.  See  C.  of  Petit.— Cal- 
ciferous  c's.  See  CANALtcuLi  calciferi.—C.  aerien  (Fr.).  The 
trachea,  a  bronchus,  or  a  bronchial  tube.  [L,  41.]  Cf.  Pneumatic 
DUCT.— C.  aerifere  (Fr.).  See  Air-c.— C.  albuminifere  (Fr.), 
C.  albuminigene  (Fr.).  See  Vitellarian  DUCT.— C.  alimentaire 
(Fr.).  See  Alimentary  c.— C.  annulaire  (Fr.).  See  Circular  c.— 
C.  arachno'idien  (Fr.),  C.  arachnoidien  de  Bichat  (Fr.).  See 
Arachnoid  c.  —  C.  arteriel  (Fr.).  See  DUCTUS  arteriosus.— C,. 
azygos  pancreatique  (Fr.).  See  DUCTUS  pancreaticus  minor. 
—Canaux  branchiaux  aff'erents  (Fr.).  In  the  Crustacea,  the 
afferent  branchial  vessels.  [L,  321.]— Canaux  branchiaux  effer- 
ents  (Fr.).  In  the  Crustacea,  the  efferent  branchial  vessels.  [L, 
321.]— C.  carotidien  (Fr.).  See  Carotid  C.--C.  central  de  la 
moelle  epiniere  (Fr.).  See  Central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.—C. 
central  de  1'axe  du  limacon  (Fr.).  See  Central  c.  of  the 
modiolus. — C.  central  du  bulbe  (Fr.).  The  embryonic  central 
c.  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  [I,  36  ;  K.I— C.  choledoque  (Fr.). 
See  DUCTUS  choledochus.—C.  ciliaire  (Fr.).  See  C.  of  Fontana. 
— C.  circonpedonculaire  [Sappey]  (Fr.).  The  lateral  ventricles 
of  the  brain.  [1,36;  K.]— C.  collecteur  (Fr.).  The  duct  of  the 
organ  of  Rosenmiiller.  [A,  385.]— C.  condylien  anterieur  (Fr.). 
See  Anterior  condylar  FORAMEN.— C.  creuse  [Vicq  d'Azyr]  (Fr.). 
The  aqueduct  of  Sylvius.  [I,  18 ;  K.]— C.  crural  (Fr.).  See 
Femoral  c.  (1st  def.).— C.  cystique  (Fr.).  See  Cystic  DUCT.— C. 
d'Arantius  (Fr.).  See  DUCTUS  venosus.— C.  de  Bartholin  (Fr.). 
See  DUCT  of  Bartholin.— C.  de  Bichat  (Fr.).  See  Arachnoid  c. 
— Canaux  de  communication  (Fr.).  See  C's  of  communica- 
tion.— C.  de  Cuvier  (Fr.).  See  DUCTUS  venosus. — Canaux  de 
derivation  [Le  Dentu]  (Fr.).  Anastomotic  venous  branches, 
especially  those  running  from  deep  to  superficial  veins.  [A,  385.] 
— C.  deferent  [Cuvier]  (Fr.).  See  VAS  deferens.—C.  de  Fer- 
rein  (Fr.).  See  C.  of  Ferrein.— C.  de  Fontana  (Fr.).  See  C. 
of  Fontana. — Canaux  de  Havers  (Fr.).  See  Haversian  c's.— C. 
de  1'accouchement  (Fr.).  See  Parturient  c.—C.  de  la  com- 
missure ant_erieure  (Fr.).  See  FORAMEN  of  Monro.—C.  de  la 
moelle  epiniere  (Fr.).  The  central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  [I,  39  ; 
K.]— C.  de  l'anus(Fr.).  See  Anal  c.—C.  de  la  trompe  de  Fal- 
lope  (Fr.).  See  OVIDUCT.— C.  de  1'hypoglosse  (Fr.).  See  Ante- 
rior condylar  FORAMEN. — Canaux  de  Malpighi  blancs  (Fr.). 
Two  white  convoluted  urinary  tubules  opening  into  the  large  in- 
testine in  insects.  [L,  321.]— Canaux  de  Malpighi  jauiies  (Fr.). 
Two  yellowish  convoluted  tubes  opening  at  the  junction  of  the 
stomach  and  intestine  in  insects ;  formerly  regarded  as  hepatic, 
now  as  urinary.  [L,  321.]— Canaux  demi-circulaires  (Fr.).  See 
Semicircular  c's. — Canaux  dentaires  (Fr.).  See  Dental  c's. — C. 
der  Scheidenhaut  (Ger.).  See  Inguinal  c.—C.  der  Vierhiigel 
(Ger.).  The  aqueduct  of  Sylvius.  [I,  3  ;  K.]— C.  des  Glaskorpers 
(Ger.).  See  Hyaloid  c.—C.  des  Riickenmarks  (Ger.).  The  cen- 
tral c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  [I,  35  ;  K.]— C.  de  Stenon  (Fr.).  See 
Stenson's  DUCT. — Canaux  de  suretfi  [Verneuil]  (Fr.).  Communi- 
cating branches  running  from  one  part  to  another  of  the  same  vein, 
passing  one  or  more  valves  in  their  course,  thus  forming  supple- 
mentary channels  guarding  against  obstruction.  [P.  Poirier  (review 
of  Jarjavay),  "Progr.  med.,"  May  10,  1884,  p.  382.]— C.  de  \Vhar- 
ton  (Fr.).  See  Wharton's  DUCT.— C.  de  Wirsung  (Fr.).  See  Pan- 
creatic DUCT.— C.  digestif  (Fr.).  See  Alimentary  c.—C.  du  lima- 
con (Fr.).  See  Cochlear  c.—C.  du  nerf  grand  hypoglossal  (Fr.). 
See  Anterior  condylar  FORAMEN.— C.  d'union  (Fr.).  See  Connect- 
ing c.— Canaux  du  sue  (Fr.).  See  Serous  CANALICULI.— C.  ejacu- 
lateur(Fr.).  See  Ejaculatory  DUCT.— Canaux  en  anse  de  Henle 
(Fr.).  See  Henle's  loop-iVBES  and  Uriniferous  TUBULES. — Canaux 
en  lacet  (Fr.).  See  Segmented  ORGANS.— C.  excreteur  (Fr.).  An 
excretory  duct.  [L.] — Canaux  galactophores  (Fr.).  See  Galac- 
tophorous  c's. — C.  gynecophore  (Fr.).  See  Gyn&cophorous  c. — 
C.  for  Arnold's  nerve.  See  CANALIS  mastoideus.—C.  for  the 
chorda  tympani.  See  CANALIS  chorda)  tympani.— C' gas  (Ger.). 
Sewer  gas.  [L.]— C.  godronne  [F.  Petit]  (Fr.).  See  C.  of  Petit.— 
C.  hepatique  (Fr.).  See  Hepatic  DUCT.— C.  hyaloYdien  (Fr.). 
See  Hyaloid  c.—C.  inflexe  du  temporal  (Fr.).  See  Carotid  c. — 
C.  intermediaire  des  ventricules  (Fr.).  The  aqueduct  of  Syl- 
vius. [L.]— C'luft  (Ger.).  The  air  contained  in  sewers.  [B,  270.] 
—Canaux  maxillaires  (Fr.),  Canaux  maxillo-dentaires  (Fr.). 
See  Dental  c's. — Canaux  medullaires  (Fr.).  See  Haversian  c's. 
— C.  nasal  (Fr.).  See  Nasal  DUCT.— C.  naso-branchial  (Fr.).  In 
the  Myxinidai,  a  c.  connecting  the  nasal  capsule  and  the  branchial 
chamber.  [L,  321.]— Canaux  nonrriciers  (Fr.).  See  Haversian 
c's.— C.  of  Arantius.  See  DUCTUS  venosus.— C.  of  Bichat.  See 
Arachnoid  c. — C's  of  Breschet.  See  CANALES  diploici.— C.  of 
Cloquet.  See  Hyaloid  c.— C's  of  communication.  Fr.,  canaux 
de  communication.  C's  which,  in  the  embryo  of  the  fowl,  run  from 
the  cavity  of  each  protovertebra  to  the  pleuro-peritoneal  space,  con- 
stituting the  rudiments  of  the  secretory  system.  [Renson,  "  Arch,  f . 
mikr.  Anat.,"  xxii,  4  ;  "  Rev.  des  sci.  med.,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  3.]— C.  of 
Cuvier.  See  DUCTUS  venosws.—  C's  of  Cuvier.  See  Cardinal  VEINS. 
— C.  of  Ferrein.  A  triangular  channel  supposed  by  Ferrein  to 
exist  between  the  free  edges  of  the  eyelids  when  they  are  closed, 
and  to  serve  for  conducting  the  tears  toward  the  puncta  lacrimalia 
during  sleep.  [F.]— C.  of  Fontana.  Syn.  :  ciliary  c.  A  series  of 
passages  or  spaces  (very  small  in  man,  but  of  great  size  in  some  of 
the  lower  animals)  formed  by  the  interlacing  of  the  connective-tis- 
sue fibres  forming  the  framework  of  the  peripheral  processes,  or 
roots,  of  the  iris  ;  situated  in  the  angle  of  the  anterior  chamber  and 
serving  as  the  medium  of  transudation  of  the  aqueous  humor  from 
the  interior  to  the  exterior  of  the  eye.  [F.]— C.  of  Gartner  (not 
Gartner).  See  Gartner's  c.— C's  of  Havers.  See  Haversian  c's.— 
C.  of  Huguier.  See  CANALIS  chorda;  tympani.— C.  of  Jacobson. 
See  Tympanic  c.  and  Jacobson's  ORGAN. — C.  of  Laurer.  In  cer- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U8,  like  U  (.German). 


CANAL 


792 


tain  worms,  a  c.  by  which  the  oviduct  opens  externally  on  the  dorsal 
surface  ;  according  to  some,  the  vitellanaii  nuct.  [L,  121,  322.]— 
C.  of  Miiller.  See  Mullerian  DUCT. — C.  of  JJuck.  A  pouch  of 
peritonaeum  which,  in  the  female  foetus,  descends  for  a  short  dis- 
tance along  the  round  ligament  of  the  uterus  into  the  inguinal  c. ; 
the  analogue  of  the  processus  vaginalis  in  the  male.  It  sometimes 
persists  after  birth.  [A,  301 ;  0.]— C.  of  Petit.  Fr.,  c.  godronne 
[F.  Petit].  A  supposed  c.  (properly  a  space  intersected  by  numerous 
fine  interlacing  fibres)  existing  between  the  anterior  and  posterior 
laminsB  of  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  crystalline  lens,  or  zonule 
of  Zinn ;  extending  from  the  periphery  of  the  lens  nearly  to  the 
apices  of  the  ciliary  processes.  [F.]—  C.  of  Reissiier.  See  Mem- 
branous c.  of  the  cochlea. — C.  of  Kivinus.  The  duct  of  the  sub- 
lingual  gland.  [A,  301.] — C.  of  Rosenthal.  See  Spiral  c.  of  the 
modiolus.—C.  of  Schlemm.  Syn. :  sinus  vinosus.  An  irregular 
space  or  plexiform  series  of  spaces  occupying  the  sclero-corneal 
region  of  the  eye  ;  regarded  by  some  as  a  venous  sinus,  by  others 
as  a  lymph-channel.  On  section,  it  is  sometimes  circular,  some- 
times irregularly  ovoid,  and  in  places  consists  of  several  channels. 
[F.]  See  illustration  under  Ciliary  MUSCLE.— C.  of  Stenson  (not 
Stenon  or  Steno).  See  Stenson's  DUCT.— C.  of  Stiega.  See  C.  of 
Laurer.—C.  of  Stilling.  See  Hyaloid  c.  and  Central  c.  of  the 
spinal  cord.— C.  of  the  anus.  See  Anal  c. — C.  of  the  cervix 
uteri.  Lat.,  canalis  cervicis  (seu  colli)  uteri.  Fr.,  c.  cervical  (ou 
du  col)  de  V uterus.  That  portion  of  the  uterine  c.  which  extends 
from  the  os  externum  to  the  os  internum. — C.  of  the  cochlea.  See 
Cochlear  c.—C.  of  the  epididymis.  Lat.,  canalis  epididymidis. 
Fr.,c.derepididyme.  Ger.,  Nebenhodencanal.  A  convoluted  tube, 
about  20  feet  long  when  straightened,  constituting  the  epididymis 
and  being  continued  as  the  vas  deferens.  [C  ;  L,  142.]— C.  of  the 
spinal  cord  (or  marrow).  See  Central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.— 
C.  of  Wharton.  See  Wharton's  DUCT. — C.  ofWirsung.  See  Pan- 
creatic DUCT.— C.  of  Wolff.  See  Wolffian  DUCT.— C.  olfactif  (Fr.). 
The  nasal  fossae  at  an  early  stage  of  development.  [L,  49.]— C. 
oviducte  (Fr.).  See  OVIDUCT.— C.  pancreatique  (Fr.).  See  Pan- 
creatic DUCT.— C.  pancreatique  azygos  (Fr.).  See  Ducrus  pan- 
creaticus  minor. — C.  pancreatique  recurrent  [Bernard]  (Fr.). 
The  accessory  pancreatic  duct,  regarded  by  Bernard  as  constant 
in  man.  [K,  30.]— C.  peritoneo-vaginal  (Fr.).  See  Inguinal  c. — 
C.  pierreux  (Fr.).  See  Madreporic  c. — Canaux  plasmatiques 
(Fr.).  See  Serous  CANALICULI. — C.  pneumatique  (Fr.).  See  Pneu- 
matic DUCTS.— Canaux  ponctues  (Fr.).  See  Pore  c's.— Canaux 
poreux  (Fr.).  See  Intercellular  CHANNELS  and  Pore  e's. — C.  pre- 
putial  (Fr.).  In  the  lower  animals,  the  sheath  of  the  penis.  [L, 
321.] — Canaux  rayonnants.  See  Radial  c's. — C.  rhachidien 
(Fr.).  See  Vertebral  c.— C.  sacre  (Fr.).  See  Sacral  c.—C.  secre- 
teur  (Fr.).  See  Secretory  c.—C.  spiral  du  limacon  (Fr.).  See 
Spiral  c.  of  the  cochlea. — C.  spiroide  du  temporal  (Fr.).  See 
AQUEDUCT  of  Falloppius.— C.  thoracique  (Fr.).  See  Thoracic 
DUCT.— C.  tubaire  (Fr.),  C.  tubo-ovarien  (Fr.).  See  OVIDUCT.— 
C.  utero-vagino-vulvaire  (Fr.).  See  Parturient  c. — C.  vagino- 
peritoneal  (Fr.).  See  Inguinal  c.— Canaux  vasculaires  (Fr.). 
See  Haversian  c's.— C.  vecteur  (Fr.).  See  OVIDUCT.— C.  veineux 
(Fr.).  See  Ducrus  venosus.— C.  vertebral  (Fr.).  See  Vertebral  c. 
— C.  vestibulaire  (Fr.).  See  Urogenital  SINUS.— C.  vitellin (Fr.). 
A  supposed  c.  leading  from  the  central  cavity  of  the  vitellus,  in 
birds'  eggs,  to  that  part  of  the  surface  of  the  vitellus  at  which  the 
cicatricula  is  situated.  [A,  4.] — C.  vulvaire  [Dolbeau]  (Fr.).  The 
vestibule  of  the  vagina.  [L,  31.] — C.  vulvo-uterin  (Fr.).  See  Par- 
turient c.— Carinal  c.  An  air-c.  in  the  Equiseta,  situated  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  xylem  and  opposite  a  ridge  on  the  surface  of  the 
stem.  [B,  279.]— Carotic  c.,  Carotid  c.  Lat.,  canalis  caroticus. 
Fr.,  c.  carotidien.  Ger.,  carotischer  Canal,  Kopfpulsadercanal. 
The  c.  in  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  for  the  transmis- 
sion of  the  internal  carotid  artery.  [C ;  L,  31.]— Cartllage-c's. 
Ger.,  Knorpelcandle.  Syn. :  cartilage-channels.  The  c's,  or  chan- 
nels, formed  in  ossifying  cartilage  during  its  vascularization,  to 
receive  prolongations  of  the  osteogenetic  layer  of  the  periosteum. 
They  radiate  in  all  directions  from  the  centre  of  ossification.  [J, 
32,  35.]—  Centralc'  des  Glaskorpers  (Ger.).  See  Hyaloid  c.— 
Central  c.  of  the  modiolus.  Lat.,  canalis  centralis  modioli. 
Fr.,  c.  central  de  Vaxe  du  limaqon.  Ger.,  Axencanal  der  Ge- 
horschnecke.  A  c.  running  from  the  base  to  the  apex  of  the  modio- 
lus of  the  cochlea.  [L,  142.1— Central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
Lat.,  canalis  centralis  medullas  spinalis.  Fr.,  c.  central  de  la  moelle 
epini&re.  Ger.,  Axencanal  des  Ruckenmarks.  Syn. :  myeloccele  [B. 
G.  Wilder],  c.  of  Stilling,  ventricle  of  the  cord.  The  small  c.  which 
extends  through  the  centre  of  the  spinal  cord  from  the  conus  medul- 
laris  to  the  lower  part  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  where  it  expands  at 
the  calamus  scriptorius.  It  represents  the  embryonic  ectodermal 
c.  [I,  68 ;  "  Med.  News,"  Dec.  15,  1883  (I) ;  K.]— Cervical  c.  See 
C.  of  the  cervix  uteri. — Cervico-uterine  c.  See  Uterine  c. — 
Chyle  aqueous  c's.  In  certain  invertebrates,  a  system  of  c's 
containing  water  and  digestive  products.  [L,  147.]— Ciliary  c. 
Fr.,  c.  ciliaire.  Ger.,  Ciliarcanal.  See  C.  of  Fontana. — Circular 
c.  Fr.,  c.  annulaire.  Syn. :  ambulacral  ring.  In  the  Echinoder- 
mata,  a  vessel  surrounding  the  oesophagus,  connected  with  the 
exterior  by  the  madreporic  c.  and  giving  off  the  ambulacral  c's. 
[L,  147.]— Cloacal  c's.  See  Excurrent  c's.— Cloquet's  c.  See 
Hyaloid  c.— Cochlear  c.  Lat.,  canalis  cochleae,  (seu  cochlearis). 
Fr.,  c.  du  lim.ac.on.  Ger.,  Schneckenc\  The  spiral  cavity  or  c.  of 
the  cochlea,  28  to  30  mm.  long,  gradually  tapering  toward  the  upper 
end,  making  two  turns  and  a  half,  showing  on  cross-section  the 
form  of  a  garden  snail.  The  base  is  turned  inward  toward  the  in- 
ternal auditory  meatus,  and  the  apex  outward  toward  the  tym- 
panum. [F.]— Coiled  c's.  See  Segmental  ORGANS.— Connecting 


portion,  ju... 

tional  tubule.  The  arched,  often  coiled,  part  of  a  uriniferous 
tubule  joining  with  a  collecting  tubule.  fJ.]— Convoluted  c's. 
See  Convoluted  TUBULES.— Corti's  c.  The  triangular  c.  or  tunnel 
formed  by  the  pillars  or  arches  of  Corti,  the  base  of  which  corre- 


sponds to  the  membrana  basilaris.  It  extends  over  the  entire  length 
of  the  lamina  spiralis.  [F.] — Cotunnius'sc.  See  AQUEDUCT  of  the 
vestibule. — Crural  c.  Lat.,  canalis  cruralis.  See  femoral  c.  (1st 
def.). — Ctenophoral  c's.  Fr.,  canaux  ctenophoriques.  In  the 
Ctenophora,  eight  c's  connected  at  right  angles  with  the  tertiary 
radial  c's,  corresponding  in  their  course  with  the  eight  locomotive 
bands.  [L,  147.]— Cuvier's  c.  See  DUCTUS  venosus. — Cystic  c. 
See  Cystic  DUCT. — Darmc'.  (Ger.).  See  Intestinal  c. — Deferent  c. 
Lat.,  canalis  deferens.  Fr.,  c.  deferent.  The  vas  deferens  or  any 
c.  representing  it.  [L,  321.]— Demicircular  c's.  See  Semicircu- 
lar c's. — Dental  c's.  See  Anterior  dental  c.,  Inferior  dental  c. 
(to  which  the  term  is  sometimes  restricted),  and  Posterior  dental 
c's. — Dentinal  c's.  Lat.,  canaliculi  dentium.  Fr.,  canalicules 
dentaires  (ou  de  Vivoire).  Ger.,  Zahncancilchen,  Zahnrohrchen. 
Syn.  :  dentinal  channels  (or  tubules,  or  tubes),  dental  canaliculi 
(or  tubuli),  calcigerous  tubes.  The  minute  c's,  or  tubules,  in  dentine, 
extending  approximately  at  right  angles  to  the  surface  of  a  tooth 
from  the  pulp-cavity,  into  which  they  open,  to  the  cementum  and 
enamel.  They  anastomose  by  fine  lateral  branches  and  divide  to- 
ward the  periphery,  becoming  finer  and  more  numerous.  Some  of 
these  peripheral  branches  unite  ;  others  seem  to  end  blindly.  [J, 
24,  35.] — Descending  palatine  c.  See  Palato-maxillary  c. — Di- 
gestive c.  Fr.,  c.  digestif.  See  Alimentary  c.— Efferent  c's.  Fr., 
canaux  efferents.  1.  See  Excurrent  c's.  2.  In  the  Cestoda,  c's  con- 
necting the  testicles  with  the  deferent  c.  [L,  321 .]— Ej  aculatory  c. 
See  Ejaculatory  DUCT. — Ernahrungscanale  (Ger.).  See  Haversian 
c's. — Eschricht's  yellow  c's.  In  certain  of  the  Cestoda,  a  branch- 
ing system  of  c's  opening  into  the  fertilizing  c.  and  terminating  in 
round  or  oval  sacs  lying  between  the  subcuticula  and  the  longi- 
tudinal muscles.  [L,  182.1— Ethmoidal  c's.  See  Anterior  elh- 
moidal  c.  and  Posterior  ethmoMal  c. — Eustachian  c.  A  c.  in  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  containing  a  portion  of  the 
Eustachian  tube.  [C  ;  L,  142.] — Excurrent  c's.  The  c's  which,  in 
sponges,  carry  water  from  the  ciliated  chambers  to  the  exterior. 
[L,  121,  147.] — External  auditory  c.  Lat.,  meatus  auditorius 
externus,  alvearium.  Fr.,  conduit  auditif  externe.  Ger.,  aus- 
serer  Gehorgang.  Syn. :  external  auditory  meatus.  The  passage 
leading  from  the  auricle  to  the  drum  membrane  of  the  ear. 
[F.] — External  semicircular  c.  Lat.,  canalis  semicircularis 
externus.  Fr.,  c.  demi-circulaire  externe.  Ger..  ausserer  Bogen- 
gang.  That  one  of  the  semicircular  c's  of  the  labyrinth  which  has 
its  plane  horizontal  and  its  convexity  directed  backward.  [F,  32.] 
—External  small  palatine  c.  A  small  c.  in  the  pyramidal  pro- 
cess of  the  palate  bone,  close  to  its  connection  with  the  horizontal 
plate,  transmitting  the  external  palatine  nerve.  [C  ;  L,  142.] — 
Facial  c.  Lat.,  canalis  facialis.  See  AQUEDUCT  of  Falloppius. — 
Falloppian  c.  See  AQUEDUCT  of  Falloppius  and  OVIDUCT. — Fat- 
c.  See  JM-coLUMN.— Femoral  c.  Lat..  canalis  femoralis  (seu 
cruralis).  Fr.,  c.  femoral  (ou  crural).  Ger.,  Schenkelcanal.  1. 
The  inner  compartment  of  the  sheath  of  the  femoral  vessels,  be- 
hind Poupart's  ligament,  into  which  a  femoral  hernia  descends. 
[L,  142.]  2.  See  Hunter's  c.— Ferrein's  c.  See  C.  of  Ferrein. — 
Fertilizing  c.  Ger.,  Befruchtungscanal.  A  c.  connecting  the 
vagina  and  the  uterus  in  most  of  the  Cestoda.  [L,  182.]— Fibro- 
adipose  c.  A  c.  filled  with  adipose  tissue,  on  the  dorsal  side  of 
the  neural  c.  in  certain  fishes,  included  between  some  of  the  neura- 
pophyses  of  the  neural  arch.  [L,  14.] — Fontana's  c.  See  C.  of 
Fontana.—  Frontal  semicircular  c.  See  Superior  semicircular 
c. — Galactophorous  c's.  Fr.,  canaux  gnlactophores.  The  lac- 
tiferous tubules  of  the  mammary  gland.  [L,  49.]— Gartner's  (not 
Gartner's)  c.  In  the  female,  a  relic  of  the  main  or  middle  portion 
of  the  Wolffian  duct  of  the  embryo  ;  a  tube  running  down  from  the 
broad  ligament  of  the  uterus  to  be  incorporated  with  the  wall  of 
the  uterus  and  vagina  and  to  be  lost  on  the  latter.  In  some  of  the 
lower  animals  its  orifice  remains  patulous  in  adult  life.  [A.  Thom- 
son (A, 5).]— Gastro-vascular  c's.  Fr.,  canaux  gastro-vasculaires. 
In  the  Hydrozoa,  c's  extending  from  the  stomach  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  disc  of  the  umbrella,  opening  externally.  [L,  210.]  — 
Gaumenc' (Ger.).  See  Pterygo-palat ine  c. — Geburtsc' (Ger.).  See 
Parturient  c. — Genital  c.  Lat.,  canalis  genitalis.  In  comparative 
anatomy,  any  channel  or  c.  designed  for  copulation  or  for  the  dis- 
charge of  ova.  [L,  121.]— Germigene  c.  Fr.,germiducte.  In  com- 
parative anatomy,  the  true  oviduct,  i.  e.,  the  c.  leading  to  the  ovary, 
as  distinguished  from  the  vitelligene  c's.  [L,  16.]— Gewundener 
C.  (Ger.).  See  Convoluted  TUBULE. — Gonocalycine  c's.  A  sys- 
tem of  c's  found  in  the  gonocalyx  of  the  Hydrozoa.  [L,  147.] — 
Groin  c.  See  Inguinal  c.— Guidi's  c.  See  Vidian  c.— Gynaeco- 
phoric  c.  Fr.,vitelloducte.  In  Bilharzia,  a  crease  or  slit  extend- 
ing from  a  little  below  the  ventral  sucker  to  the  end  of  the  tail.  It 
lodges  the  female  during  copulation.  [L,  16.] — Hsemal  c.  A  c.  on 
the  ventral  surface  of  the  vertebral  column,  inclosed  by  the  haemal 
arches  ;  incomplete  in  certain  portions.  [L,  14.] — Halbzirkelfcir- 
mige  Canale  (Ger.).  See  Semicircular  c's.— Hau  tiger  Schneck- 
enc*  (Ger.).  See  Membranous  c.  of  the  cochlea. — Haversian  c's. 
Lat.,  canaliculi  haversiani  (seu  medullares,  seu  vasculosi),  ductus 
nutritii.  Fr.,  canaux  (ou  canalicules)  de  Havers,  canaux  (ou  con- 
duits) vasculaires  (ou  medullaires,  ou  nourriciers).  Ger.,  Haver- 
sische  candlchen,  Gefdsscandlchen.  Markcanalchen.  Syn.  :  c's  of 
Havers,  medullary  (or  nutritive,  or  vascular)  c's.  C's  in  the  com- 
pact substance  of  bone  which  form  a  wide-meshed  network  and 
establish  communication  between  the  medullary  cavity  and  the 
surface  of  the  bone,  giving  passage  to  the  blood-vessels,  Ivmph- ves- 
sels, and  nerves  supplying  the  bone.  Their  average  diameter  is 
sis  inch,  and  they  are  lined  by  a  continuation  of  the  endosteum. 
They  are  wanting  in  very  thin,  paper-like  bones.  [A,  70  ;  J,  30,  42  ; 
"  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1870,  p.  182  (J).]— Henle's  c's.  See  Henle's 
toop-TUBES  and  Uriniferous  TUBULES. — Hepatic  c.  The  excretory 
duct  of  the  liver  or  its  analogue.  [L,  321.]— Hepatic  c's.  Fr., 
canaux  hepatiques.  The  radicles  of  the  hepatic  duct.  [A,  385.] — 
Hernial  c.  Ger.,  Bruchc\  A  c.  through  which  a  hernia  passes. 
See  Inguinal  c.  and  Femoral  c.— Horizontal  semicircular  c. 
See  External  semicircular  c.— Hovius's  c.  See  C.  of  Fontana.  — 
Huguier's  c.  See  ITER  chordae  anterius. — Hunter's  c.  A  tri- 


A,  ape;  A».  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


793 


CANAL 


angular  c.  running  through  the  adductor  magnus  muscle  of  the 
thigh,  giving  passage  to  the  femoral  artery  and  vein  and  the  inter- 
nal saphenous  nerve.  [A,  5  ;  C  ;  L,  142.1  See  cut  under  ADDUCTORS 
of  the  thigh.— Hyaloid  c.  Fr.,  c.  hyato'idien.  Ger.,  C.  (oder  Cen- 
tralc')  des  Glaskorpers.  Syn.  :  c.  of  Stilling,  c.  of  Cloquet.  An 
irregularly  cylindrical  c.  running  antero-posterior'ly  through  the 
vitreous  bod.y,  through  which,  in  the  foetus,  the  hyaloid  artery 
passes  to  ramify  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  crystalline  lens.  [F.] 
— Hyapophyseal  c.  In  birds,  a  c.  formed  by  the  inferior  spinous 
processes  of  the  upper  cervical  vertebrae,  transmitting  the  carotid 
artery.  [L,  14.]— Hygrophthalmic  c's.  See  under  Lacrymal  c. — 
Incisive  c.,  Incisor  c.  Lat.,  canalis  incisivus.  Ger.,  Nasengau- 
menc'  (1st  def .).  I.Ac,  which  opens  by  the  apertura  inferior  canalis 
incisivi  into  the  mouth,  just  behind  the  incisor  teeth  of  the  upper 
jaw ;  formed  by  a  groove  (incisura  incisiva)  on  the  adjoining  surfaces 
of  the  superior  maxillae  and  having  two  branches  which  open  into  the 
nasal  fossa;.  2.  In  the  pi.,  the  lateral  branches  mentioned  above. 
3.  See  Incisor  FORAMEN.  [L,  31,  142.] — Incurrent  c's.  In  sponges, 
the  c's  that  convey  water  from  the  exterior  to  the  ciliated  chambers. 
[ L,  121, 147.]— Inferior  dental  c.  Lat.,  canalis  alveolaris  inferior. 
Fr.,  c.  dentaire  inferieure.  Ger.,  Unterkieferc'.  The  dental  c.  of 
the  inferior  maxilla,  which  lodges  the  dental  nerve  and  vessels.  [A, 
5  ;  C.]— Inferior  semicircular  c.  Lat.,  canalis  semicircularis 
inferior.  Fr.,  c.  demi-circulaire  inferieure.  Ger.,  unterer  Bogen- 
gang.  See  Poster ior  semicircular  c.— Infra-orbital  c.  Lat.,  cana- 
lis infraorbitalis.  Fr.,  c.  (ou  conduit)  infra-orbitaire  (ou  sous-or- 
bitaire).  Ger.,  Infraorbitalc',  Unteraugenhohlenc'.  A  small  c. 
running  obliquely  through  the  bony  floor  of  the  orbit.  It  begins 
behind  as  a  groove,  and  divides  anteriorly  into  two  branches,  one 
of  which  descends  into  the  anterior  wall  of  the  maxillary  sinus, 
while  the  other  terminates  in  the  infra-orbital  foramen.  It  trans- 
mits the  infra-orbital  artery  and  nerve.  [F  ;  L,  31,  142.] — Inguinal 
c.  Lat.,  canalis  inguinalis.  Fr.,  c.  inguinal.  Ger.,  Leistenc\  C.  der 
Scheidenhaut.  A  c.  about  H  inch  long,  running  obliquely  down- 
ward and  inward  from  the  internal  abdominal  ring  to  the  external 
abdominal  ring,  transmitting  the  spermatic  cord  in  the  male  and 
the  round  ligament  of  the  uterus  in  the  female,  and  constituting 
the  channel  by  which  an  inguinal  hernia  descends ;  covered  in 
front  by  the  skin,  the  superficial  abdominal  fascia,  the  aponeurosis 
of  the  external  oblique  muscle,  and  in  its  outer  third  by  the  inter- 
nal oblique,  and  behind  by  the  conjoined  tendon  of  the  internal 
oblique  and  transversalis  muscles,  the  triangular  ligament,  the 
trans_versalis  fascia,  and  the  peritonaeum.  [C  ;  L,  142,  177.]— Inner 
semicircular  c.  See  Posterior  semicircular  c. — Inter-c's.  See 
Incurrent  c's.— Intercellular  c's.  1.  See  Intercellular  CHANNELS. 
2.  In  botany,  c's  formed  of  the  interspaces  between  the  vegetable 
cells.  [B,  75.]  Cf.  Secretory  c.— Interlobular  biliary  c's.  C's 
situated  between  the  acini  of  the  liver,  containing  small  branches 
of  the  portal  vein,  etc.  [L,  318.]— Internal  auditory  c.  Lat., 
meatus  anditorius  internus.  Fr.,  conduit  auditif  interne.  Ger., 
innerer  Gehorgang.  Syn.  :  internal  auditory  meatus.  A  c.  be- 
ginning by  a  large  orifice  of  varying  size  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  petrous  bone,  and  running  outward  and  backward  for  a  dis- 
tance of  about  4  lines,  transmitting  the  auditory  and  facial  nerves 
and  the  auditory  artery.  [F.]— Internal  semicircular  c.  See 
Posterior  semicircular  c.— Intestinal  c.  Lat.,  canalis  intesti- 
nalis.  Fr.,  c.  intestinal.  Ger.,  Darmc\  That  portion  of  the  ali- 
mentary c.  which  is  included  between  the  pylorus  and  the  anus. 
[L,  115.]— Intrafascicular  c.  A  c. formed  in  a  flbro-vascular  bun- 
dle by  the  destruction  of  the  vascular  tissue  and  parenchyma  of 
the  latter.  [B,  75.]— Intralobular  biliary  c's.  Ger.,  Gallen- 
canalchen,  Gallencapillaren.  Syn.  :  capillary  bile  ducts.  The 
radicles  of  the  bile  ducts,  forming  a  fine  network  in  and  around  the 
hepatic  cells  and  communicating  with  vacuoles  in  the  cells.  [L, 
142,  318.] — Jacobson's  c.  See  Tympanic  c.  and  Jacobson's  ORGAN. 
— Juice-c's.  See  Serous  CANALICULI.— Kiiorpelcanale  (Ger.). 
See  Cartilage  c's.  —  Kopfpulsaderc'  (Ger.).  See  Carotid  c. — 
Kidney  c's.  Ger.,  Nierencandle.  In  the  Platelminthes,  tubes 
which  take  up  excrementitious  matter  from  the  tissues  and  dis- 
charge it  externally.  [L,  146.]— Kreuzbeinc' (Ger.).  See  Sacral  c. 
— Lacrymal  c.  Lat.,  canalis  lacrimalis.  Fr.,  c.  lacrymal.  Ger., 
Thrdnenc'.  The  bony  c.  (see  Lacrymal  GROOVE)  which  lodges  the 
nasal  duct ;  in  the  pi.,  see  CANALICULI  lacrimalest.  [L.  13,  31,  142, 
172.]— Lateral  c's.  Fr.,  canaux  lateraux.  Two  c's,  one  on  each 
side,  which,  in  most  fishes,  communicate  with  cavities  in  the  head 
and  with  the  exterior  by  apertures  in  each  overlying  scale  ;  prob- 
ably sensory  in  function.  [L,  14,  147,  321.]— Lateral  semicircu- 
lar c.  See  External  semicircular  c. — Laurer-Stiega  c.  See 
C.  of  Laurer.— Leberblasenc'  (Ger.).  See  DUCTUS  choledochus 
communis.—  Leistenc'  (Ger.).  See  Inguinal  c.— Lingual  c.  Fr., 
auge.  Ger.,  Kehlganggegend.  In  the  horse,  etc.,  the  floor  of  the 
mouth,  from  its  lodging  the  tongue.  [L,  13,  32,  44.]— Loewen- 
berg's  c.  That  portion  of  the  cochlear  c.  which  is  situated  above 
the  membrane  of  Corti.  ["  Gaz.  hebd.  de  m£d.  et  de  chir.,"  1864,  p. 
694  (F).]—  Longitudinal  c's.  In  the  Cestoda,  c's  one  on  each  side 
of  a  joint ;  of  uncertain  function.  [L,  321.]— Looped  c's.  In  the 
Annulata,  the  segmental  organs.  [L,  176.]— Macro-myelonal  c. 
The  central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  [I,  14  ;  K.]— Madreporic  c. 
Fr.,  c.  madreporique  (ou  pierreux.  In  the  Echinodermata,  a  c. 
opening  by  one  end  at  the  madreporite,  either  exteriorly  or  into 
the  circumvisceral  cavity,  and  by  the  other  into  the  circular  c.  [L, 
147.] — Malar  c.  Lat.,  canalis  zygom,atico-facinlis.  Fr.,  c.  malaire. 
A  c.  in  the  malar  bone  transmitting  the  malar  division  of  the  tem- 
poro-malar  branch  of  the  superior  maxillary  nerve.  [C  ;  L,  142.]— 
Maxillary  c's.  See  Dental  c's.— Median  c.  Lat.\  canalis  medi- 
anus.  1.  The  central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  2.  The  aqueduct  of 
Sylvius.  [I,  3,  62  ;  K.]— Marrow-c's.  See  Cartilage-c's.— Medul- 
lary c.  Lat.,  cavum  medullareClstdef.).  Fr.,c.medullaire.  Ger., 
Markhohle  (1st  def.).  1.  The  hollow  of  a  long  bone,  containing  the 
marrow.  [C.]  2.  See  Vertebral  c.  3.  The  central  c.  of  the  spinal 
cord.  [I,  2  ;  K.]  4.  An  Haversian  c.  [L.]  5.  Of  De  Candolle,  the 
c.  inclosing  the  pith  in  the  stem  of  plants.  [B,  121.]  6.  In  embryol- 
ogy, see  Medullary  TUBE.— Medullary  cerebro-spinal  c.  The 


central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  [I,  23  ;  K.]— Membranous  c.  of  the 
cochlea.  Lat.,  canalis  cochleae  membranaceus,  ductus  cochlearis. 
Ger.,  hdutiger  Schneckenc'.  A  c.  in  the  cochlea  which  follows  the 
turns  of  the  lamina  spiralis.  It  is  bounded  by  the  basilar  mem- 
brane, the  membrane  of  Reissner,  and  the  wall  of  the  cochlea,  and 
communicates  with  the  cavity  of  the  saccule  by  the  canalis  reuniens. 
[L,  142.]— Membranous  semicircular  c's.  Lat.,  canales  semi- 
circulares  membranacei.  Fr.,  canaux  demi-circulaires  membra- 
neux.  Ger.,  hdutige  halbkreisformige  Gauge  (oder  halbzirkel- 
fdrmige  Candle).  See  under  Semicircular  c's.  —  Muciparous 
c's.  Fr.,  canaux  mucipares.  In  zoology,  see  under  Mucous 
c's. — Mucous  c's.  Fr.,  canaux  muqueux.  In  general,  c's  lined 
with  mucous  membrane ;  in  zoology,  c's  found  beneath  the  scales 
of  fishes  and  other  scaly  animals,  furnishing  the  mucus  which 
lubricates  the  surface.  [L  14,  147.]— Muller's  c.  See  Mullerian 
DUCT.— Myelonal  c.  The  central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  [1, 14  ;  K.]— 
Nasal  c.  Lat.,  canalis  nasalis.  An  occasional  c.  (usually  a  groove) 
found  in  the  posterior  portion  of  the  nasal  bone,  transmitting  the 
nasal  nerve.  [L,  142,  146,  172.]  See  also  Nasal  DUCT.— Nasen- 
gaumenc'  (Ger.).  See  Incisor  c.  (1st  def.).— Naso-lacrymal  c. 
See  Lacrymal  c. — Naso-palatine  c.  See  Incisor  c.  (1st  def.).— 
Nebenhodenc'  (Ger.).  See  C.  of  the  epididymis.—ffeur&l  c. 
See  Vertebral  c.  and  Medullary  TUBE.— Neurenteric  c.  Lat., 
canalis  neurentericus.  In  the  embryo,  a  passage  leading  from 
the  posterior  part  of  the  medullary  tube  into  the  archenteron. 
[I,  15  ;  K ;  L.]— Neuro-central  c.  See  Vertebral  c.— Nuck's  c. 
See  C.  ofNuck.— Nutritive  c's.  See  Haversian  c's  said  Nutrient 
FORAMINA.— Obstetric  c.  See  Parturient  c.— Obturator  c.  Lat., 
canalis  obturatorius.  A  c.  in  the  ilium,  transmitting  the  obtura- 
tor nerve  and  vein.  [L,  31.]— Ohrc'  (Ger.).  See  CANALIS  auricu- 
tort's.— Olfactory  c.  Fr.,  c.  olfactif.  In  the  embryo,  the  nasal 
fossae  at  an  early  period  of  development.  [A,  385.]— Omphalo- 
mesenteric  c.  Fr.,  c.  omphalo-mesenterique.  In  the  embryo,  a 
c.  which  connects  the  cavity  of  the  intestine  with  the  umbilical  vesi- 
cle. [L,  49.]— Optic  c.  See  Optic  FORAMEN. — Osseous  semicir- 
cular c's.  Lat.,  canales  semicirculares  ossei.  FT.,  canaux  demi- 
circulaires  osseux.  Ger..  knocherne  halbzirkelformige  Candle 
(oder  halbkreisformige  Gange).  See  under  Semicircular  c's.— 
Palato  -  maxillary  c.  Lat.,  canalis  palato-maxillaris.  A  c. 
formed  by  the  outer  surface  of  the  palate  bone  and  the  adjoining 
surface  of  the  superior  maxilla,  transmitting  the  large  palatine 
nerve  and  blood-vessels.  [L,  142.] — Paragastric  c.  In  the  Cteno- 
phora,  a  c.  which  branches  off  on  each  side  of  the  funnel,  runs  par- 
allel with  the  digestive  sac,  and  terminates  near  the  oral  extremity. 
[L,  147.] — Parturient  c.  Fr.,  c.  de  I' 'accouchement  (ou  vulvo-ute- 
rin,  ou  utero-vagino-vulvaire).  Ger.,  Geburtsc',  Geburtsweg.  S3rn.: 
obstetric  c.  The  channel  through  which  the  foetus  passes  in  partu- 
rition, including  the  pelvic  c.  and  the  uterus  and  vagina  considered 
as  a  single  c.— Pelvic  c.  Fr.,  c.  pelvien.  Ger.,  Beckenc\  The  c. 
of  the  pelvis,  from  the  superior  to  the  inferior  strait.— Pericardio- 
peritoneal  c's.  C's  which,  in  some  of  the  lower  vertebrates,  con- 
nect the  pericardium  and  the  peritoneal  cavity.  [L,  200.]— Peri- 
gastric  c's.  Fr.,  canaux  perigastriques.  In  the  Hydrozoa,  two 
c's  running  parallel  to  the  stomach  from  the  infundibulum,  ter- 
minating in  culs-de-sac  near  the  mouth.  [L,  321.]— Peritoneal 
c's.  Fr.,  canaux  peritoneaux.  In  the  Plagiostomata,  etc.,  two 
c's  leading  from  the  peritoneal  cavity,  one  to  each  side  of  the 
cloaca.  [A,  385.]— Perivascular  c's.  The  circumvascular  lymph- 
spaces.  [L,  13.]— Petit's  c.  See  C.  of  Petit.— Petro-mastoid 
c.  A  small  c.,  not  always  present,  at  the  angle  of  union  between 
the  mastoid  and  petrous  bones,  transmitting  a  small  vein  from  the 
middle  fossa  of  the  skull  to  the  transverse  sinus.  [F.]— Plasmatic 
c's.  Fr.,  canaux  plasmatiques.  Ger.,  plasmatische  Candle.  1. 
See  Serous  CANALICULI.  2.  See  Haversian  c's.  3.  In  the  Tceniadce, 
vessels  given  off  from  the  longitudinal  vessels,  containing  a  homo- 
geneous plasmatic  fluid  and  supposed  to  serve  for  the  nutrition  of 
the  animal.  [L,  14,  182,  210.J— Poison-c.  In  snakes,  the  c.  in  the 
poison-fang,  serving  for  the  ejaculation  of  the  venom.  [L,  14.] — 
Pore  c's,  Porous  c's.  Fr. ,  canaux ponctues.  Ger.,Porencanalen. 
Fine  c's  in  the  ovule,  supposed  to  serve  for  the  entrance  of  the 
spermatozooids  in  fecundation.  Similar  c's  exist  also  in  many 
other  cells.  [L,  146.]— Portal  c's.  See  Interlobular  biliary  c's. 
— Posterior  dental  c's.  Lat.,  canales  alveolares  posteriores. 
Two  c's  in  the  superior  maxilla  which  transmit  the  superior  pos- 
terior dental  vessels  and  nerves.  [L,  31.] — Posterior  ethmoid- 
ale.,  Posterior  internal  orbital  c.  Lat.,  canalis  ethmoidalis 
posterior.  The  posterior  of  two  c's  formed  by  the  ethmoid  bone 
and  the  orbital  plate  of  the  frontal,  transmitting  the  posterior  eth- 
moidal  vessels.  [A,  478  ;  L,  31, 142.]— Posterior  palatine  c.  Lat., 
canalis  palatinus  posterior.  See  Palato-maxillary  c.— Posterior 
semicircular  c.,  Posterior  vertical  semicircular  c.  That 
one  of  the  semicircular  c's  (q.  v.)  which  has  its  convexity  directed 
backward  and  its  plane  nearly  parallel  to  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
pyramid.  [F,  32.] — Primitive  c.  A  rudimentary  c.,  especially  the 
neural  c.  of  the  embryo.  [L.]— Primitive  kidney  c's.  Ger., 
Urnierencanale.  C's  which,  in  some  of  the  lower  animals,  appear 
to  replace  the  kidneys.  [L,  146.]— Prosodal  c.  In  sponges,  a  c. 
connecting  the  chamber  with  the  prosopyle.  [L,  121.]— Pseudo- 
stomatous  c's  [Klein].  The  processes  of  branched  cells  which 
extend  from  a  subepithelial  or  endothelial  layer  to  the  free  sur- 
face, their  free  ends  forming  the  pseudostomata.  [J,  73.]— Ptery- 
goid  c.  Lat.,  canalis  pteri/goideus.  Fr.,  conduit  pterygo'idien. 
See  Vidian  c. — Pterygo-palatine  c.  Lat.,  canalis pterygo-pala- 
tinus.  Fr.,  c.  pterygo-palatin.  Ger.,  Gaumenc".  A  c.  formed  by 
the  root  of  the  internal  pterygoid  plate  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and 
the  sphenoidal  process  of  the  palate  bone,  transmitting  the  pterygo- 
palatine  artery.  [C  ;  L,  31,  142.]— Pulmo-aortic  c.  See  DUCTUS 
arteriosus. — Radial  c's.  Fr.,  canaux  radiaires  (ou  rayonnants). 
In  the  Ctenophora,  two  c's  which  branch  off  laterally  from  the 
funnel.  Each  divides  into  two  (the  secondary  radial  c's),  which 
themselves  divide  into  two  (the  tertiary  radial  c's),  which  open  into 
the  ctenophoral  c's.  [L,  147.]— Recklinghausen's  c's.  See  Serous 
CANALICULI  (1st  def.).— Keissner's  c.  See  Membranous  c.  of  the 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
102 


CANALA 
CANARIA 


794 


cochlea.— Besln-c.,  Kesiniferous  c.    Fr.,  c.  resinifere.    A  secre- 
tory c.  in  which  resin  is  secreted.     [B,  75.1—  Khachidian  c.     Fr., 
c.  rhachidien.    See  Vertebral  c.— Bosenthal's  c.    See  Spiral  c.  of 
the  modiolus. — Bivinius's  c's.    See  DUCTS  of  Rivini.— Riicken- 
marksc'  (Gen),  Buckgratsc'  (Ger.).    See  Vertebral  c.— Sacculo- 
cochlear  c.    A  c.  connecting  the  sacculus  and  the  cochlea.     [L, 
294  1— Sacculo-utricular  c.    A  c.  connecting  the  sacculus  and  the 
utricle.    [L,  294.]— Sacral  c.    Lat.,  canalis  sacralis.    Fr.,  c.  sacre. 
Ger  ,  Kreuzbeinc\     The  continuation  of  the  vertebral  c.  in  the 
sacrum.      [L,  142.]— Sagittal    semicircular    c.      See  Posterior 
semicircular  c.— Sand-c.    See  Madreporic  c.— Schenkelc'  (Ger.). 
See  Femoral  c.— Schlemm's  c.    See  C.  of  ScWenim.— Schneck- 
enc'  (Ger.).    See  Cochlear  c.— Secondary  radial  c's.    See  under 
Radial  c's.— Secretory  c.    Fr.,  c.  secreteur.    A  passage  or  inter- 
space between  the  cells  of  vegetable  tissue,  not  provided  with  a 
proper  wall,  but  lined  with  special  cells  secreting  various  products 
such  as  oils,  balsams,  gum-resins,  etc.     [B,  121.]— Semicircular 
c's.    Lat.,  canales  semicirculares.    Fr.,  canaux  demi-circulaires. 
Ger.,    Bogengdnge,    halbzirkelformige    Canale,    halbkreisfprmige 
Ocinge.    The  osseous  semicircular  c's  form  the  second  division  of 
the  osseous  labyrinth  of  the  internal  ear  lying  in  the  petrous  bone, 
behind  the  vestibule.    They  are  three  in  number,  known  as  the  ex- 
ternal, the  superior,  and  the  posterior  (q.  v.).    Each  begins  by  an 
ellipsoidal  dilatation,  the  so-called  osseous  ampulla.    They  open 
into  the  vestibule  by  two  orifices,  the  superior  and  the  posterior 
c's  having  become  united  before  reaching  that  point.    The  mem- 
branous semicircular  c's  are  contained  within  the  osseous  c's,  and 
are  of  about  one  fifth  the  diameter  of  the  latter.    Each  ampullary 
dilatation  has  a  sharply  defined  macula  acustica  with  otoconia,  like 
the  utricle,  and  on  its  inner  side  an  elevation  (crista  acustica)  cov- 
ered with  ciliated  auditory  cells,  connected  with  the  auditory  nerve. 
[F,  32.]— Seminal  c's.    See  CANALES  seminales.— Serous  c's.    See 
Serous  CANALICULI.— Side  c's.    Ger.,  Seitencandle.    Blind  c's  in  two 
parallel  folds  of  the  ventral  skin  of  Amphioxus,  which  have  been 
supposed  to  have  a  urinary  function.    [L,  146.]— Smaller  palatine 
c.    See  Posterior  palat ine  c.— Spermatic  c.    Fr.,  conduit  sperma- 
tique.    1.  The  vas  deferens.    [A,  301.]    2.  The  inguinal  c.  in  the  male, 
from  its  transmitting  the  spermatic  cord.    [A,  4*8.]— Spinal  c.    See 
Vertebral  c. — Spiral  c.  of  the  cochlea.    Lat.,  canalis  spiralis 
cochleoB.    Fr.,  c.  spiral  du  lima  fan.    Ger.,  Schneckenc\  Schnecken- 
gang.    A  c.  which  runs  spirally  around  the  modiolus  (from  left  to 
right  in  the  right  ear,  from  right  to  left  in  the  left  ear,  the  cochlea 
being  viewed  from  its  base),  taking  two  turns  and  a  half,  diminish- 
ing in  size  from  the  base  to  the  apex,  where  it  terminates  in  the 
cupola.    The  lowermost  coil  forms  the  promontory.    [L,  142,  172.] 
— Spiral  c.  of  the  modiolus.    Lat.,  canalis  spiralis  modioli. 
A  small  c.  winding  around  the  modiolus  in  the  base  of  lamina 
spiralis.     [L.  142.]— Spiroid  c.  of  the  temporal  bone.    Fr.,  c. 
spiro'ide  du  temporal.    See  AQUEDUCT  of  Falloppius.—Stenson's 
c.  (not  Stenon's  or  Steno's).    See  Stenson's  DUCT.— Sternal  c.    Fr., 
c.  sternal.    In  the  Crustacea,  a  c.  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
mesophragms  of  the  endosternites.    [L,  11.]— Stiehel's  c.    The 
embryonic  renal  organ  in  certain  Mollusca.     [L,  121.]— Stilling's 
c.    See  Hyaloid  c.  and  Central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.— Stone  c. 
See  Madreporic  c.  —  Suborbital  c.     See  Infra-orbital  c.  — Su- 
perior-palatine c.     A  c.  formed  by  the  palate  bone  and  the 
superior  maxilla,  transmitting  the  large  palatine  nerve  and  blood- 
vessels.    [C.]— Superior  semicircular  c.     Lat.,  canalis  semi- 
circularis   superior.     Fr.,  c.    demi-circulaire   superieure.     Ger., 
oberer  Bogengang.    That  one  of  the  semicircular  c's  which  has  its 
convexity  turned  toward  the  upper  surface  of  the  pyramid.    [F, 
32.]— Supra-orbital  c.    Lat.,  canalis  supraorbitalis.    A  c.  at  the 
upper  margin  of  the  orbit,  transmitting  the  supra-orbital  artery  and 
nerve.    [L,  31,  142. J    Cf.  Supra-orbital  NOTCH.—  Temporal  c.    See 
CANALIS  zygomatico  -  temporalis. — Temporo- malar    c's.      See 
Zt/gomatic  c's.— Tertiary  radial  c's.     See  under  Radial  c's. — 
Thranenc'  (Ger.).    See  Lacrymal  c.— Thoracic  c.     Fr.,  c.  thora- 
cique.     See  Thoracic  DUCT.— Turpentine-c.    A  secretory  c.  in 
which  turpentine  is  secreted.     [B,  75.]— Tympanic  c.    Lat.,  cana- 
lis tympanicus.     Fr.,  c.  tympanique.     Syn.  :  Jacobson's  c.     A  c. 
which  opens  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  petrous  bone,  between 
the  carotid  c.  and  the  groove  for  the  internal  jugular  vein  ;  con- 
taining Jacobson's  nerve.  [F.J — Unteraugenhohlenc'  (Ger.).  See 
Infra-orbital  c. — Unterkieferc'  (Ger.).    See  Inferior  dental  c. — 
Urethro-sexual  c.    The  vagina  when,  as  in  some  mammals,  the 
urethra  opens  into  it.    [L,  14.]— Urinary  c.     The  urethra.     [L, 
146.]— Uro-genital  c.    Lat.,  canalis  uro-genitalis.     Fr.,  c.  (ou 
sinus)  uro-genital.    See   Uro-genital  SINUS.— Uterine  c.    Fr.,  c. 
uterin.    The  c.  of  the  uterus,  including  that  of  its  body  and  that  of 
its  neck.— Utero-cervical  c.  [Sims].    Fr.,  c.  utero-cervical.    The 
cavity  of  the  cervix  uteri  at  the  time  of  labor.     [A,  301.]— Utero- 
vaginal  c.    The  common  c.  formed  by  the  uterus  and  vagina  (see 
Parturient  c.) ;  in  embryology,  see  Miillerian  DUCT. — Vaginal  c. 
The  c.  of  the  vagina.— Vascular  c's.     See  Haversian  c's  and 
Cartilage-c's. — Vector  c.    See  OVIDUCT. — Venous  c.    See  DUCTUS 
venosus. — Verbindungsc'  (Ger.).    See  Connecting  c. — Vertebral 
c.    Lat.,  canalis   vertebralis.     Fr.,  c.  vertebral.    Ger.,   Wirbelc\ 
Rilckenmarksc\    Syn. :  rhachidian  c.     The  c.  which  lodges  the 
spinal  cord,  formed  by  the  vertebrae.    [C.]— Vertebrarterial  c. 
The  osseous  c.  through  which  the  vertebral  artery  runs.     [L,  14, 
153.]— Vestibular  c's.    See  Incurrent  c's.— Vidian  c.    Lat.,cana- 
lis  vidianus.    Fr.,  conduit  vidien.    Ger.,  Vidi'scher  C..  Flugelnerv- 
gantj.    A  c.  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  at  the  base  of  the  internal  ptery- 
goid  plate,  opening  anteriorly  into  the  spheno-maxillary  fossa  and 
posteriorly  into  the  foramen  lacerum,  transmitting  the  Vidian  nerve 
and  vessels.     [L,  117.]—  Vitelligene  c's.    In  comparative  anatomy, 
c's  leading  to  the  vitelligene  glands.     [L,  16.]— Vulvar  c.    Fr.,  c. 
vulvaire  [Dolbeau].    The  vestibule  of  the  vagina.     [L,  31.1—  Vulvo- 
uterine  c.    Fr.,  c.  vulvo-uterin.    The  vagina.     [A,  801.]— Vulvo- 
vaginal  c.    1.  The  vagina  and  the  vulva  considered  as  a  single  c. 
2.  The  orifice  of  the  hymen.    [A,  301.]— Water-vascular  c's.    See 
Aquiferous  c's  (2d  def.).—  Wharton's  c.    See  Wharton's  DUCT.— 
Wirbelc' (Ger.).    See  Vertebral  c.— Wirsung's  c.   See  Pancreatic 


DUCT.  —  Zygomatic  c's.  See  CANALIS  zygomatico-facialis  and 
CANALIS  zygomatico-temporalis.— Zygomatico-facial  c.  Lat., 
canalis  zygomatico-facialis.  See  Malar  c.—  Zygomatico-tem- 
poral  c.  See  CANALIS  zygomatico-temporalis. 

CANALA  [Pohl]  (Lat.),  n.  f.   Ka2n(ka3n)-a(a3)'la3.    See  SPIGELIA. 

CANALCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3n-al'ch2e2n.  A  little  canal.  [L, 
304.]  See  CANALICULUS.— Helle  C.  The  intercalated  convolutions 
of  a  uriniferous  tubule.  [L,  31.]— Kalkc'.  See  CANALICULI  cal- 
ciferi.— Knochenc'.  See  CANALICULI  of  bone.-Ka.ftc'.  See  Se- 
rous CANALICULI. — Sammelc'.  A  collecting  tubule  of  the  kidney. 
[L,  31.]— Schleifenfbrmige  C.  (oder  Harnc').  See  Henle's  loop- 
TUBES  and  Uriniferous  TUBULES. — Verbindungsc'.  A  junctional 
tubule  of  the  kidney.  [L,  31.] 

CANALICULA  (Lat.),  n.  £.  Ka2n(ka3n)-a2l(a3l)-i2k'u2l(u<l)-a3. 
See  CANALICULUS. 

CANALICULAB,  adj.  Ka2n-a2l-i2k'u2l-a3r.  Lat..  canalicul- 
aris.  Fr.,  canaliculaire.  Permeated  with  channels.  [A,  385.] 

CANALICULATE,  adj.  Ka2n-a2l-i2k'u2l-at,  Lat.,  canalicula- 
tus.  Fr.,  canalicule,  cannele.  Ger.,  gerinnt,  gerinnelt.  Channeled 
or  furrowed,  having  a  longitudinal  furrow.  [A,  301,  385  ;  B,  34,  121.] 

CANALICULATI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)-a2l(a3l)-i2k-u2l- 
(u4l)-a(as)'ti(te).  A  subsection  of  the  Gastrocceli.  [L,  227.] 

CANALICULE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-a3l-i2-kuel.  See  CANALICULITS.— 
C's  biliares.  See  2?z7e-cANALicuLi. — C's  calciferes.  See  CANAL- 
ICULI calciferi. — C's  contournfis.  See  Convoluted  TUBULES. — C's 
de  Bellini.  See  TUBES  of  Bellini.— C's  de  Havers.  See  Ha- 
versian CANALS.— C's  de  1'ivoire,  C's  dentaires.  See  Dentinal 
CANALS.— C's  de  Boseiimiiller.  The  canals  of  the  organ  of 
Rosenmiiller.— C.  droit.  See  Collecting  TUBULE.— C's  niedul- 
laires.  See  Haversian  CANALS.— C's  osseux.  The  canaliculi  of 
bone.  [J.]— C's  poreux.  See  Pore-CANALS.— C's  primitifs.  The 
canaliculi  of  bone.  [J.]—  C's  recurrents  [Ranvier].  Those  canal- 
iculi of  bone  which  extend  nearly  to  an  Haversian  canal,  but,  in- 
stead of  opening  into  it,  curve  sharply  and  communicate  with  the 
other  canaliculi.  fj,  31.] — C's  uriiiaires,  C's  uriniferes.  See 
Uriniferous  TUBULES. — C's  vasculaires.  See  Haversian  CANALS. 

CANALICUL&  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3n-a3l-i2k-u6l-a.  See  CANALICU- 
LATE. As  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's,  a  family  of  the  Calcaria.  [L,  321.] 

CANALICULIZATION,  n.  Ka2n-a2l-i2k-u2l-i2z-a'shu3n.  The 
formation  in  calcified  cartilage  of  the  canals  into  which  the  peri- 
osteal  processes  extend.  [J.] 

CANALICULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2n(kasn)-asl(a3l)-i2k'u2l(u4l)- 
uss(u4s).  Dim.  of  canalis,  a  canal.  Fr.,  canalicule.  Ger.,  Canal- 
chen.  A  small  channel. — Bile-canaliculi,  Biliary  canaliculi. 
Fr.,  canalicules  biliaires.  See  Intralobular  biliary  CANALS.— Can- 
aliculi accessorii.  Inconstant  canals  for  the  transmission  of 
veins  at  the  outer  edge  of  the  canalis  condyloideus  anterior.  [L, 
81.]— C.  arteriosus.  See  DUCTUS  arteriosus. — Canaliculi  bili- 
feri.  See  Intralobular  biliary  CANALS.— Canaliculi  calciferi. 
Fr.,  canalicules  calciferes.  Ger.,  Kalkcanalchen.  An  old  term 
for  the  canaliculi  of  bone  (from  the  mistaken  notion  that  they 
were  filled  with  lime).  [J,  35.]— C.  carotico-tympanicus.  See 
CANALIS  carotico-tympanicus. — Canaliculi  chalicophori.  See 
Canaliculi  calciferi. — C.  chordae  tympani.  See  CANALIS  chordae 
tympani. — C.  communicationis  fVerga].  Syn.  :  aquceductus 
communicationis.  A  small  canal  at  the  margin  of  the  temporal 
bone,  at  the  junction  of  the  mastoid  and  petrous  portions,  which 
transmits  a  vein  from  the  middle  fossa  of  the  skull  to  the  trans- 
verse sinus.  [L,  30.]— Canaliculi  dentium.  See  Dentinal  CANALS. 
—Canaliculi  haversiani.  See  Haversian  CANAL. — C-  innomina- 
tus.  See  CANAHS  innominatus.— Canaliculi  lacrimales.  Fr., 
canalicules  lacrymaux.  Ger.,  Thranemvege,  Tlirdnenrohrchen.  Two 
small  excretory  channels  for  the  tears,  one  in  the  inner  third  of  each 
lid,  running  from  the  puncta  lacrimalia  to  the  lacrymal  sac,  which 
they  enter  by  a  double  or  a  single  opening.  [F.]— C.  lacrimalis.  See 
Lacrymal  CANAL. — C.  laqueiformis.  See  Henle's  LOOP-TUBE. — C. 
mastoideus.  See  CANALIS  mastoideus.— Canaliculi  medullares. 
See  Haversian  CANALS.— Canaliculi  of  bone.  Lat.,  canaliculi  ossei 
(seu  ossium).  Fr,,  canalicules  osseux  (ou  primitifs).  Ger.,  Knochen- 
canalchen.  Minute  canals  in  bone  connecting  the  lacunae  with  one 
another  and  with  the  Haversian  canals.  [J,  30, 32.]— C.  pharyngeus 
[Arnold].  A  canal  formed  between  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone, 
the  sphenoidal  process  of  the  palate  bone,  and  the  ala  vomeris.  [L, 
31.]— Canaliculi  pterygoidei.  Certain  canals  in  front  of  the  lin- 
gula  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  [L,  115.]— C.  pteryo-palatinus.  See 
Pterygo-palatine  CANAL.— Canaliculi  semicirculares.  See  Semi- 
circular CANALS.  —  Canaliculi  seminales.  See  Seminiferous 
TUBULES.— Canaliculi  seminales  recti.  The  straight  tubules  of 
the  testicle.  [L.]  —  Canaliculi  seminiferi.  See  Seminiferous 
TUBULES.— Canaliculi  sphenoidales.  See  Canaliculi  pterygoidei. 
— C.  spheno-palatinus  [Hyrtl],  C.  spheno-pharyngeus.  See 
Pterygo-palatine  CANAL.— C.  tympanicus.  See  Tympanic  CANAL. 
— Canaliculi  vasculosi.  See  Haversian  CANALS.— Canaliculi 
vomero-sphenoidales  laterales.  See  CANALES  vomero-basilares. 
— C.  vomero-sphenoidalis  medianus.  See  CANALIS  vomeris.— 
Collecting  c.  A  collecting  tube  of  the  kidney.  [L,  31.]— Dental 
canaliculi.  See  Dentinal  CANALS.— Intercellular  canaliculi. 
See  Intercellular  CHANNELS. — Juice-canaliculi,  Lymphatic  can- 
aliculi. See  Serous  canaliculi.— Porous  canaliculi.  See  Pore- 
CANALS. — Sapcanaliculi.  See  Serous  canaliculi. — Serous  canali- 
culi. Lat.,  vasa  serosa.  Fr.,  canaux  (ou  tiibes)  plasmatiques  (ou  du 
sue).  Ger.,  plasmatische  Canale,  Saftcandlchen.  Saftrohren,  Saft- 
bahnen.  Syn.  :  cell-spaces,  juice-canals  (or  canaliculi),  lymphatic 
channels  (or  canaliculi),  plasmatic  canals  (or  channels,  or  vessels), 
sap-canals  (or  canaliculi),  serous  canals.  1.  Of  von  Recklinghausen 
(1862),  minute  channels  supposed  to  exist  in  all  connective  tissue, 
which  are  directly  continuous  with  lymphatic  vessels  and  hence 
may  be  said  to  form  their  origin.  2.  Any  minute  channels  sup- 
posed to  be  filled  with  lymph  and  connected  with  the  lymph-vessels 
(e.  g.,  the  serous  canals  supposed  to  be  connected  with  the  cell 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank; 


795 


CANALA 

CANARIA 


cavities  in  cartilage).  See  also  Intercellular  SPACES.  3.  Minute 
channels,  too  small  for  blood-corpuscles,  which  were  formerly  sup- 
posed to  supply  parts  with  lymph  or  plasma  and  to  form  a  direct 
communication  between  lymphatic  and  blood-capillaries.  [J,  21, 
30,  31,  35,  42.  J 

CANALIFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2n(ka3n)-a2l(a3l)-i2f'e2r-u3s(u4s). 
From  canalis,  a  canal,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  canalifere.  Pro- 
vided with  a  canal  or  with  canals  ;  in  the  n.  pi.,  Canalifera,  as  a  n., 
see  MURICIMS.  [L,  108,  180.] 

CANALIFORM,  adj.  Ka2n-a2l'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  canalifprmis 
(from  canalis,  a  canal,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  canaUforme. 
Canal-shaped.  [B,  121  ;  L,  109.] 

CANALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-a(a3)'li2s.  1.  A  canal 
(q.  v.).  2.  Anciently,  a  channeled  instrument  or  appliance  (e.  g.,  a 
guttered  splint).  [A,  325.]— Caiiales  accessor!!  c.  condyloidei 
anterioris  [Schwegel].  See  Canales  condyloidei  antici. — Canales 
aeriferi.  See  ^j'r-cANALs. — C.  alimentarius.  See  Alimentary 
CANAL.— C.  alveplarta  anterior.  See  Anterior  dental  CANAL.— 
C.  alveolaris  inferior.  See  Inferior  dental  CANAL. — Canales 
alveolares  posteriores.  See  Posterior  dental  CANALS. — C.  ani- 
mae.  An  old  name  for  the  trachea.  [L,  119.]— C.  arachnoideus. 
See  Arachnoid  CANAL. — C.  arteriosus.  See  DUCTUS  arteriosus. — 
C.  auricularis.  Ger.,  Ohrcanal.  The  channel  produced  by  a 
constriction  between  the  auricular  and  ventricular  portions  of  the 
foetal  heart  at  the  time  of  its  division  into  a  single  auricle  and  ven- 
tricle. [A.  Thomson  (A,  5) ;  H  ;  L,  142.]— C.  Bichatii.  See  Arach- 
noid CANAL. — C.  biflexus.  See  Interungulate  GLAND. — C.  Botalli. 
See  DUCTUS  arteriosus.— C.  canaliculatus.  See  DUCTOR  canalicu- 
latus.—C.  carotico-tympanicus.  A  canal  opening  into  the  ca- 
rotid canal,  transmitting  the  carotid  branch  of  the  tympanic  plex- 
us. [L,  31.]— C.  caroticus.  See  Carotid  CANAL.— C.  centralis. 
See  Central  CANAL  of  the  spinal  cord.— C.  centralis  cochlea*. 
See  Central  CANAL  of  the  modiolus. — C.  centralis  medullas  spi- 
iia  I  is.  C.  centralis  medullaris.  See  Central  CANAL  of  the  spi- 
nal cord. — C.  centralis  modioli.  See  Central  CANAL  of  the  mo- 
diolus.— C.  centralis  myelonis.  See  Central  CANAL  of  the  spinal 
cord.— C.  cervicis  uteri.  See  CANAL  of  the  cervix  uteri.— C. 
choledochus.  See  DUCTUS  choledochus  communis. — C.  chordae 
t  \  in  pa  n  i.  A  c.  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  tympanum,  transmitting 
the  chorda  tympani.  [A,  478  ;  L,  31.]— Canales  circulares.  See 
Semicircular  CAKALS.—C.  cochleae.  Fr.,  canal  du  limaqon.  Ger., 
Schneckencanal.  See  Cochlear  c. — C.  cochleae  membranaceus. 
See  Membranous  CANAL  of  the  cochlea. — C.  cochleae  spiralis.  See 
Spiral  CANAL  of  the  cochlea.— C.  cochlearis.  See  Cochlear  c. — C. 
communis  iiervorum  auditus.  See  Internal  auditory  MEATUS. 
— C.  condyloideus.  See  Posterior  condylar  FORAMEN. — C.  con- 
clyloideus  anterior.  See  Anterior  condylar  FORAMEN.— Canales 
condyloidei  antici  [Schwegel].  One  or  two  canals  sometimes 
found  near  the  anterior  condylar  foramen.  [L,  31.] — C.  contly- 
loidens  posticus  inferior  [Schwegel].  A  canal  sometimes  found 
in  the  occipital  bone  between  the  condyle  and  the  jugular  foramen. 
[L,  31.]— C.  corporum  quadrigeminorum.  See  AQUEDUCT  of 
Sylvius.— C.  cranio-pharyngeus  [LandzertJ.  A  canal  perforat- 
ing the  posterior  portion  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone  in  the 
foetus,  containing  a  prolongation  of  the  dura  mater ;  sometimes 
persistent  in  infancy.  [L,  31.]— C.  cruralis.  See  Femoral  CANAL. 
— C.  cysticus.  See  Cystic  DUCT.— C.  deferens.  See  VAS  deferens. 
— C.  eminentiae  quadrigeminae.  See  AQUEDUCT  of  Sylvius. — C. 
endolyniphaticus  [Hasse].  See  AQUEDUCT  of  the  vestibule. — C. 
epididymidis.  See  CANAL  of  the  epididymis.—C.  ethmoidalis 
anterior.  See  Anterior  internal  orbital  CANAL.— C.  ethmoidalis 
posterior.  See  Posterior  internal  orbital  CANAL.— C.  excretorius 
linguae.  An  occasional  blind  canal  running  backward  into  the 
substance  of  the  tongue  from  the  foramen  caacum.  [L,  31.]— C. 
facialis,  C.  Falloppii.  See  AQUEDUCT  of  Falloppius.—C.  fl- 
brosus  vasorum  tibialum  anticorum  [Hyrtl].  A  canal  formed 
by  the  tibio-fibular  interosseous  ligament  behind  and  by  the  con- 
nective tissue  in  front,  containing  the  anterior  tibial  artery  and  its 
venae  comites.  [L,  31.]— C.  Fontanas.  See  CANAL  of  Fontana. 
— C.  ganglionaris  [Claudius].  See  Spiral  CANAL  of  the  modio- 
lus.—C.  genitalis.  See  Genital  CANAL.— C.  gutturalis.  See 
Eustachian  TUBE.  —  C.  hepatico-cysticus.  See  DUCTUS  chole- 
dochus communis. — C.  hyaloideus.  See  Hyaloid  CANAL. — C.  hy- 
poglossi.  See  Anterior  condylar  FORAMEN. — C.  incisivus.  See 
Incisor  CANAL.— C.  infraorbitalis.  See  Infra-orbital  CANAL.— 
C.  inguinalis.  See  Inguinal  CANAL.— C.  innominatus  [Arnold]. 
An  occasional  canal  situated  between  the  foramen  ovale  and  the 
foramen  rotundum.  transmitting  the  superficial  petrosal  nerve. 
[L,  31.]— C.  intestinalis,  C.  intestinorum.  See  Intestinal 
CANAL.— C.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  CANAL  ;  in  the  pi.,  canales 
lacrimales.  an  old  name  for  the  secreting  duct  of  the  lacrymal 
gland,  for  the  canaliculi  lacrimales,  and  for  the  nasal  or  lacrymal 
ducts.  [F.] — Canales  laqueiformes.  See  Henle's  loop-TUBES 
and  Uriniferous  TUBULES.— C.  mandibularis.  See  Inferior  dental 
CANAL.— C.  mastoideus.  The  canal  for  Arnold's  nerve  ;  opening 
just  above  the  stylo-mastoid  foramen  and  transmitting  the  auricu- 
lar branch  of  the  pneurnogastric  nerve.  [L,  31.]— C.  maxillarig, 
C.  maxillaris  inferior.  See  Inferior  dental  CANAL.— C.  maxil- 
laris  superior.  See  FORAMEN  rotundum.— C.  medianns,  C. 
medius.  See  Median  CANAL  (3d  def.).— C.  medullae  spinalis. 
See  Vertebral  CANAL.— C.  medullaris.  See  Medullary  CANAL.— 
C.  membranaceus.  See  Membranous  CANAL  of  the  cochlea. — C. 
musculo-peroneus  [Hyrtl].  The  space  between  the  origins  of 
the  flexor  longus  hallucis  and  the  tibialis  posticus,  for  the  lower 
portion  of  the  peroneal  artery.  [L,  31.]— C.  musculo-tubarius. 
A  canal  in  the  petrous  bone,  containing  a  portion  of  the  stape- 
dius  muscle.  [L,  31.]— C.  nasalis,  C.  nasolacrimalis.  See 
Nasal  DUCT. — C.  nasopalatinus  membranaceus.  See  Incisor 
CANAL.— C.  nervi  petrosi  profundi  minoris.  A  canal  in  the 
petrous  bone,  transmitting  the  small  deep  petrosal  nerve.  [L, 
31.] — C.  nervi  petrosi  superflcialis  majoris.  A  canal  open- 
ing into  the  aqueduct  of  Falloppius,  transmitting  the  large  super- 


ficial petrosal  nerve.  [L,  31.]— C.  neurentericus.  See  Neu- 
renteric  CANAL. —  C.  Nuckii.  See  CANAL  of  Nuck.  —  Canales 
nutritii.  See  Haversian  CANALS. —C.  obturatorius.  See  Ob- 
turator CANAL.— C.  opticus.  See  Optic  FORAMEN.— C.  orbitaa 
nasalis.  See  Nasal  DUCT.— C.  palatinus  descendens  (seu  pos- 
terior;. See  Posterior  palatine  CANAL.— C.  palatinus  tympani. 
See  Eustachian  TUBE. — C.  pancreaticus  azygos.  See  DUCTUS 
panereaticus  minor. — C.  periphericus  modioli.  See  Spiral 
CANAL  of  the  modiolus. — C.  Petiti,  C.  petitianus.  See  CANAL  of 
Petit. — C.  pharyngo-tympanicus.  A  canal  of  the  embryo 
which  is  developed  into  the  Eustachian  tube  and  the  tympanum. 
[Kolliker  (H).]— C.  pro  tensore  tympani.  A  rounded  canal  lying 
in  the  anterior  wall  of  the  tympanum,  close  to  the  hiatus  Falloppii. 
Its  tympanic  end  forms  a  conical  eminence  which  is  prolonged 
backward  into  the  tympanum  and  perforated  at  its  summit  by  an 
aperture  transmitting  the  tendon  of  the  tensor  tympani.  [F,  31.]— 
C.  pterygoideus.  See  Vidian  CANAL. — C.  pterygo-palatinus. 
See  Pterygo-palatine  CANAL.— C.  quadrigeminae.  See  AQUEDUCT 
of  Sylvius.— C.  radicis.  The  canal  in  the  fang  of  a  tooth.  [L, 
304.]— C.  recurrens.  See  Vidian  CANAL.— C.  Keissnerii.  See 
Membranous  CANAL  of  the  cochlea.— C.  reuniens  [Hensen].  A 
narrow  canal  leading  from  the  saccule  into  the  eochlear  canal. 
[A,  5,  8.]— C.  Kosenthalii.  See  Spiral  CANAL  of  the  modiolus.— 
C.  rotundus.  See  FORAMEN  rotundum. — C.  sacralis.  See  Sacral 
CANAL.— Canales  sanguiferi.  The  blood-vessels.  [L,  146.1 — C. 
si-alarum  communis.  See  INFUNDIBULUM  cochleae.— C.  Schlem- 
mii.  See  CANAL  of  Schlemm. — Canales  semicirculares.  See 
Semicircular  CANALS. — Canales  seminales.  The  seminiferous 
tubules.  [L,  115.]— C.  spheno-palatinus  [Hyrtl],  C.  spheiio- 
pharyngeus  [Gray].  See  Pterygo-palatine  CANAL.— C.  spinalis. 
See  Vertebral  CANAL  and  Central  CANAL  of  the  spinal  cord. — C. 
spiralis  membranaceus.  See  Membranous  CANAL  of 'the  cochlea. 
— C.  spiralis  modioli  [Rosenthal].  See  Spiral  CANAL  of  the  mo- 
diolus.—C.  supraorbitalis.  See  Supra-orbital  CANAL. — C.  tarsi. 
See  SINUS  tarsi. — C.  tensoris  tympani.  See  C.  pro  tensore  tym- 
pani.— Canales  tubaeformes.  See  Semicircular  CANALS. — C. 
tuberculorum  quadrigeminorum.  See  AQUEDUCT  of  Sylvius. 
— C.tubo-tympanicus  [Kolliker].  The  upper  and  outer  part  of 
the  c.  pharyngo-tympanicus,  above  the  malleus.  [H.]— C.  tym- 
panicus.  See  Tympanic  CANAL.— C.  uro-genitalis.  See  Uro- 
genital  SINUS. — C.  vasculosus  epididymidis.  See  CANAL  of  the 
epididymis.—C.  venosus.  See  DUCTUS  venosus.— C.  vidiantis. 
See  Vidian  CANAL. — C.  vomeris.  A  canal  situated  between  the 
lower  surface  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  vomer,  transmitting 
blood-vessels  to  the  nose.  [L,  31.]— Canales  vomero-basilares, 
Canales  vomero-sphenoidales  laterales.  Several  small  lat- 
eral canals  situated  between  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  vomer, 
transmitting  small  blood-vessels.  [L,  31.] — C.  zygomatico-facl- 
alis.  See  Malar  CANAL. — C.  zygomatico-temporalis.  The  tem- 
poral canal  of  the  malar  bone,  running  from  its  orbital  (some- 
times by  a  common  opening  with  the  malar  canal)  to  its  temporal 
surface,  transmitting  a  branch  of  the  superior  maxillary  nerve. 
[L.  31.] 

CANALIZATION,  n.  Kaan-a2l-i2z-a'shu3n.  Fr.,  canalisation. 
Ger.,  Canalisation,  Canalisirung.  1.  The  process  of  the  formation 
of  channels,  as  in  the  development  of  blood-vessels  ;  the  hollowing 
out  of  cells  (vasif active  cells)  which  subsequently  unite  to  form  the 
capillaries  and  smallest  vessels  ;  also  the  formation  of  tubes  in  the 
solid  cords  of  cells  representing  the  larger  vessels  by  the  liberation 
of  the  central  cells,  the  latter  in  many  instances  becoming  blood- 
corpuscles.  [J,  1,  75,  84.]  2.  A  system  of  sewerage.  [Soyka  (A, 
319>.]  3.  Of  Neuber,  a  method  of  draining  wounds  without  the  use 
of  tubes  ;  including  (1)  shallow  c.,  effected  by  punching  holes  in  the 
skin  overlying  the  cavity  of  the  wound  :  (2)  deep  c.,  by  securing  the 
edges  of  skin-flaps  in  the  deep  part  of  a  wound,  so  as  to  line  the 
cavity  with  skin.  [A.  G.  Gerster,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,1'  March  8, 
1884,  p.  261.] 

CANALOTTO  (It.),  n.  Ka3n-asl-ot'to.  A  place  in  Sicily,  where 
there  is  a  saline  and  chalybeate  spring.  [L,  105.] 

CANAMELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-a3-me2l.  The  Saccharum  offici- 
narum.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CANAMO  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n'ya3-mo.  Of  the  Sp.  Ph.,  cannabis  (the 
fruit  and  the  herb).  [B,  95.] 

CANANG,  n.    The  Uvaria  (Unona)  odorata.     [B,  88, 121.] 

CANANGA,  n.    In  India,  the  Ipomcea  batatas.     [B,  121.] 

CANANGA  (Lat,),  n.  f .  Ka2n(ka3n)-a2n2(asn2)'ga3.  l.OfAublet, 
a  genus  of  anonaceous  trees  and  shrubs  of  tropical  America.  See 
GUATTERIA.  2.  Of  Rumphius,  the  genus  Unona.  3.  Of  Hooker  and 
Thompson,  a  genus  including  three  species  separated  from  Unona 
and  by  Baillon  made  a  section  of  that  genus,  under  the  name  of 
Canangium,.  [B,  121,  245.]— C.  otlorata  [Roxburgh].  The  Unona 
odorata.  [B,  121.] 

CANANGIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka3n)-a2n(a3n2/ji2(gi2)-u3m- 
(u4m).  See  CANANGA  (Lat.,  3d  def.). 

CANAPA  (It.),  n.    Ka3n'a3-pa3.    See  CANAPE. 

CANAPACIA  [Caesalpinus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(kasn)-a3-pa- 
(pa3)'si2(ki2)-a3.  The  Artemisia  vulgaris.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CANAPE  (It.),  n.    Ka3n'a3-pa.    The  Cannabis  sativa.    [B,  121.] 

CANAPIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka3n(ka3n)'a3-pi2s.    See  CANNABIS. 

CANAPUCCIA  (It.),  n.  Ka3n-a3-put'chi2-a3.  The  Cannabis 
sativa.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CANAKI>  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3n-a'r.    See  ANAS. 

CANABI  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-a3r-e.  See  CANARIUM.— C.  macaque. 
The  fruit  of  Lecythis  grandi 'flora.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CANARIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2nrka3n)-a(as)'ri2-a3.  Of  mediaeval 
writers,  the  Cynodon  dactylon  ;  of  Linnaeus,  the  genus  Canarina. 
[B,  88,  121.] 


O,  no;  O*,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  I)4,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U»,  like  u  (German). 


CANARIENBAUM 
CANCER 


796 


CANARIENBAUM  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3n-a3r'i2-e2n-ba3-u«m.  See 
CANARIUM.— Geineiner  C.  See  CANARIUM  commune. 

CANARIENGRAS(Ger.),n.  Ka3n-a3r'i2-e2n-gra3s.  SeeCANARY- 

ORASS. 

CANARIENHARZ  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3n-a3r'i2-e2n-ha3rtz.  The  gum- 
resin  obtained  from  Canarium  commune.  [B,  121.] 

CANARIENPFLASTER  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3n-a3r'i2-e2n-pfla3st-e2r. 
See  Emplastrum  SAPONIS  rubrum. 

CANARIENSAMEN  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3n-a3r'i2-e2n-zasm-e2n.  See 
CANARY-SEED. 

CANARIENVOGEL  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3n-a3r'i2-e2n-fog-e2l.  The 
Fringilla  canaria.  [B,  180.] 

CANARIENZUCKER  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3n-a3r'i2-e2n-tzuk-e2r.  The 
Saccharum  canariense,  also  a  popular  term  for  any  finely  pow- 
dered white  sugar.  [B,  180,  270.] 

CANARI-LAUT  (Malay),  n.  The  Terminalia  catappa.  [B, 
88,  121.] 

CANARINA    (Lat),    n.    f.     Ka2n(ka3n)-a2r(a3r)-i(e)'na3.      Fr., 

canarine.    Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  campanulaceous  herbs  of  the 

tribe  Campanulece.    [B,  42.   121.] — C.   campanulata   [Linnaeus|. 

•    A  lactescent  herb  of  the  Canary  Islands,  where  the  buds  are  eaten. 

[B,  88,  173,  214.] 

CANARINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)-a2r(a3rVi2n'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach  and  Webb,  a  subdivision  or  tribe  of  the 
Campanulece,  comprising  Canarina,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CANARION  (Fr.),  CANAR1S  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3n-a3r-i2-o2n2, 
-a'r-e.  See  CANARIUM. 

CANARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka*n(ka3n)-a(a3)'ri2-u3m(u«m).  Fr., 
canarion,  canari,  canaris.  Ger.,  Canarienbaum.  Of  Linnaeus,  a 
genus  of  tropical  burseraceous  plants.  [B,  121.]— C.  album  [Rau- 
schel].  Syn.  :  Pimela  alba  [Loureiro].  A  shrub  of  China,  Cochin- 
China,  and  the  Philippine  Islands,  furnishing  arbol-a-brea  resin. 
[B,  2,  214.]— C.  balsamiferum.  Of  Willdenow,  the  Boswellai 
glabra;  of  Moore,  the  C.  zeylanicum.  [B,  212,  214.]— C.  ben- 
galense  [Roxburgh].  A  tree  of  Silhet,  furnishing  a  clear  amber- 
colored  resin  which,  on  hardening,  becomes  brittle  and  resembles 
copal,  for  which  it  is  said  to  be  used  in  Calcutta.  [B,  172, 180.]— 
C.  commune  [Linnaeus].  Ger.,  gemeiner  Canarienbaum.  The 
Java  almond-tree,  elemi-tree,  growing  throughout  the  East  Indies. 
A  yellowish-white  fragrant  gum  (Manila  elemi)  exudes  from  the 
stem  and  is  used  as  an  application  to  sluggish  ulcers.  The  bark 
yields  a  limpid  oil  of  a  terebinthaceous  odor  which,  on  standing, 
congeals  into  a  buttery  substance  resembling  camphor  and  having 
properties  like  those  of  copaiba  balsam.  The  3-sided  nut  (Chinese 
almond)  contains  a  single  edible  seed  of  almond-like  taste,  from 
which  bread  is  made  in  the  Celebes,  although  too  free  indulgence 
in  the  nut  is  said  to  cause  diarrhoea.  An  oil  expressed  from  the 
kernels  is  used  for  illumination  and,  when  fresh,  as  a  condiment. 
[B,  172,  185.]— C.  deciimanum  [Gartner].  A  Molucca  tree.  [B, 
214.]— C.  mauritianum.  Syn.  :  Colophonia  mauritiana  [De 
Candolle],  Bursera  orientalis  [Lamarck]  (seu  paniculata  [La- 
marck]). A  tree  of  the  Mauritius.  The  wood  yields  a  resinous 
juice,  smelling  like  camphor  and  turpentine,  used  by  the  natives 
like  colophony.  [B,  42,  93,  173.]— C.  melienbethene  [Gartner]. 
The  C.  commune.  [B,  214.] — C.  microcarpuin  [VVilld^now].  See 
AMYRIS  oleosa.— C.  pimela  [Konig].  Syn.  :  Pimela  nigra  [Lou- 
reiro]. A  tree  of  China  and  Cochin-China.  [B,  214.]— C.  silvestre 
[Gartner].  The  camacoan-tree  of  Amboyna ;  sail  to  furnish  Ca- 
ragua  gum.  [B,  121,  214.] — C.  sinense  [Rumphius].  See  C.  album. 
— C.  strict u in  [Roxburgh].  The  black- dammar-tree  ;  a  large 
Malabar  tree  furnishing  black  dammar.  [B,  172.]— C.  vulgare. 
See  C.  commune.— C.  zephyrinum  [Rumphius].  The  Canary 
barat  of  Rumphius  ;  a  variety  of  C.  commune.  [B,  214.]— C.  zey- 
lanicum [Blume].  A  Cingalese  species  closely  related  to  and 
perhaps  identical  with  C.  comnmne.  [B,  212.] 

CANARY  ARCHIL,  n.  Ka2n-a'ri2  a3rk'i2!.  See  ROCCELLA 
tinctoria. 

CANARY  BARAT,  n.    See  CANARIUM  zephyrinum. 

CANARY-CREEPER,  n.  The  Tropceolum  aduncum  (cana- 
riense). [B,  34,  275.] 

CANARY-FLOWER,  n.  The  Tropceolum  peregrinum.  [B,  185.] 

CANARY-GRASS,  n.  Ger.,  Canariengras.  The  Phalaris 
canariensis.  [B,  34.] 

CANARY-SEED,  n.  Ger.,  Canariensamen.  The  hulled  seeds 
of  Phalaris  canariensis.  [B,  270,  275.] 

CANARY-WEED,  n.  A  Canary  Island  species  of  Roccella.   [B.] 

CANARY  WINE,  n.    See  under  WINE. 

CANARY- WOOD,  n.  The  Persea  indica  (canariensis).  [B, 
19,  185,  275.] 

CANATTE-CORONDE,  n.  A  Ceylon  tree  producing  a  bitter 
variety  of  cinnamon.  [Bory  (B,  121).] 

CANAVALI,  n.  1.  In  India,  the  Cannvalia  ensiformis.  2.  Of 
Adanson,  the  genus  Canavalia.  3.  Of  Commerson,  an  undeter- 
mined species  of  Commelina.  [B,  42,  88,  121.] 

CANAVALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3n-a3-va3l'i2-a«.  From  canavali 
(q.  v.).  Fr.,  canavalie.  Of  Adanson.  a  genus  of  tropical  papilion- 
aceous prostrate  or  twining  herbs  of  the  tribe  Phaseolece.  JB,  42, 
121.]— C.  cathartica  [Dupetit-Thouarsl.  Syn. :  Canavali  cathartica. 
An  East  Indian  species  ;  purgative.  [B,  121, 173.]— C.  ensiformis 
[De  Candolle].  C.  gladiata  [De  Candolle],  C.  incurva  [De  Candolle]. 
Syn.:  Dolichos  ensiformis  [Linnaeus]  (seu  acinaciformis  [Jacquin], 
seu  gladiatus  [Jacquin]  V  The  horse-bean  or  sword-bean,  the  "  over- 
look "  of  the  West  Indies  (so  called  because  planted  on  the  boundaries 
of  plantations  and  supposed  to  act  as  a  watchman) ;  a  perennial 
twining  species  growing  in  India,  the  West  Indies,  and  South 


America.  Several  varieties  are  cultivated  for  their  edible  pods. 
The  seeds  are  said  to  be  poisonous.  The  plant  has  been  used  for 
various  cachexies.  [B,  172,  180,  212.] — C.  liueata  [De  Candolle]. 
See  C.  obtusifolia.—C.  Loureirii  |G.  Don].  See  C.  ensiformis.— 
C.  maritima  [Dupetit-Thouars].  Syn.  :  Canavali  mariiima.  An 
East  Indian  purgative  species.  The  leaves  are  applied  to  glandular 
swellings.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  obtusifolia  [De  Candolle],  C.  rosea 
[De  Candolle],  C.  rutilaiis  [De  Candolle].  Syn.  :  Rhynchosia 
rosea  [De  Caudolle],  Dolichos  obcordatus  [Roxburgh]  (seu  rotundi- 
folius  [Roxburgh]).  The  seaside  bean  ;  a  species  found  on  tropical 
sea-shores.  [B,  172, 180,  212.]— C.  virosa  [Wight  and  Arnott].  Syn. : 
Dolichos  virosus  [Roxburgh].  A  wild  variety  of  C.  ensiformis,  dis- 
tinguished by  its  bitter  seeds.  [B,  180,  212.] 

CANAVEILLES  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-a3-ve2l-y\  A  place  in  the  de- 
partment of  the  Pyrenees-Orientales,  France,  where  there  is  a 
spring  containing  sodium  sulphide.  [A,  385  ;  L.  49.] 

CANCALE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n2-ka3l.  A  maritime  health-resort  in 
the  department  of  Ile-et-Vilaine,  France.  [A,  385  ;  L,  49.] 

CANCAMON  (Lat.),  CANCAMUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ka2n2(ka3n2)'- 
ka2m(ka3m)-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Kayicd/uov.  Fr..  cancame.  Syn. : 
balsamum  c.  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  a  resinous  gum  of  Arabia  ;  sup- 
posed to  have  been  derived  from  Balsamodendron  Kataf.  2.  Gum 
anime.  [B,  88,  119,  121,  180.]  Cf.  BALSAMUM  c.— C.  Graecorum. 
See  COCRBARIL. 

CANCANON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n2(ka3n2)'ka2n(ka3n)-o2n.  See 
CACALJA. 

CANCAVI,  n.    The  Jatropha  manihot.     [B,  88.] 

CANCELLARIA  [Lamarck]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n2)-se2l- 
(kel)-la(la3)'ri2-a3.  A  family  of  the  Siphonochlamyda.  [L,  121.] 

CANCELLARIAD.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n2)-se2l(ke2!)- 
Ia2r(la3r)-i(i2)'a2d(a3d)-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Proboscidifera. 
[L,  282.] 

CANCELLARID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n2)-se2l(ke2l)-la2r- 
(Ia3r)'-i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Toxiglossa.  [L,  121.] 

CANCELLATE,  CANCELLATED,  CANCELLOUS,  adj's. 
Ka2n'se2l-at,  -at-ead,  -se2l-u3s.  Lat.,  cancellatus.  Fr.,  eancelle, 
crible,  ride.  Ger.,  gitterig,  gitterartig,  gitterformig.  Having  a 
lattice-like  structure.  [A,  318  ;  B,  19, 121.]  See  CANCELLUS. 

CANCELLUS  (Lat.),  n.  mi  Ka2n(ka3n2)-se2l(ke2l)'lu3s(lu<s). 
Dim.  of  cancer  (q.  v.).  Gr.,  KiyxAc's.  Fr.,  eancelle.  Ger.,  Gitter. 
An  individual  element  of  a  lattice-like  structure.  The  cancelli  of 
bone  are  the  columns  or  plates  making  up  the  framework  of  its 
spongy  substance,  so  arranged  in  arches  as  to  combine  great 
strength  with  lightness  and  elasticity.  [A,  70.] 

CANCER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2n(ka3n2)'su5r(kesr).  Gen.,  can'cri, 
can'ceris.  Gr.,  tcapiclvos.  KapiciV<o/u.a  (3d  def.).  Heb.,  deest  (1st  def.), 
ikul  (3d  def.).  Ar.,  acrabb  (1st  def.),  ikila  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  c.,  crabe 
(1st  def.),  ecrevisse  (1st  def.),  cancre  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Krebs  (1st  and 
3d  def  s).  It.,  cancro  (1st  and  3d  def  s).  Sp.,  cangrejo  (1st  def.),  c. 
(3d  def.).  1.  A  crab,  including  the  zodiacal  sign  so  called.  [A, 
325.]  2.  A  cancellus  (q.  v.).  [Apuleius  (A,  318).]  3.  A  general  term 
for  malignant  tumors,  infiltrations,  and  ulcers  (perhaps  from  the 
fancied  resemblance  of  the  enlarged  veins  often  surrounding  the 
lesion  to  a  crab's  claws,  or  from  an  ancient  belief  that  an  animai 
was  devouring  the  diseased  part) ;  restricted  by  Virchow  to  those 
that  are  partly  or  wholly  of  epithelial  origin.  4.  An  old  name  for 
a  certain  bandage  for  the  head  (from  its  having  been  cut  into  a 
number  of  tails  resembling  a  crab's  legs).  [A,  301,  322,  325,  385  ;  L, 
313.]— Cf.  CARCINOMA. — Acinous  c.,  Acute  c.  See  Medullary  CAR- 
CINOMA  and  Medullary  SARCOMA. — Adenoid  c.  See  ADENO-CARCI- 
NOMA  and  Cylindrical  EPITHELIOMA.— Alveolar  c.  Lat.,  c.  alreo- 
laris.  Fr.,  c.  alveolaire.  Any  c.  of  an  alveolar  structure  ;  one  in 
which  the  cells  of  epithelial  origin  are  packed  in  regular  alveoli 
bounded  by  trabeculae  of  fibrous  tissue.  The  term  has  been  im- 
properly restricted  to  colloid  c.  [E  ;  L,  44,  314.]— Apinoid  c.  A 
variety  of  scirrhus  resembling  an  unripe  pear  in  section.  [L,  317.] 
—Aquatic  c.  See  C.  aquaticus.— Areolar  c.  Fr.,  c.  areolaire 
[Cruveilhier].  See  Colloid  c. — Atrophic  c.,  Atrophying  c.  See 
Cicatrizing  c.— Black  c.  See  Melanotic  c.— Bunioid  c.  Fr.,  c. 
bunio'ide.  An  old  term  for  a  turnip-shaped  scirrhus.  [A,  301.]— 
Calcifying  c.  A  c.  in  which  calcareous  matter  has  been  depos- 
ited. [L,  314.]— Calculi  cancrorum.  See  ASTACOLITH.— C.  albus. 
See  C.  aquaticus.— C.  a  myeloplaxes  (Fr.).  See  OSTEOSARCOMA. — 
C.  anthracinus.  A  c.  which  begins  as  a  blackish  speck  and  de- 
velops into  a  mulberry-like  excrescence.  [L,  135.]— C.apertus.  Gr., 
KapxiVos  cAico>0el$.  Fr.,  c.  ouvert.  Ger.,  offener  Krebs,  Krebsgeschwiir. 
An  open  c.;  one  in  a  state  of  ulceration.  [L,  44, 135.]— C.  aquaticus. 
Fr.,c.  aquatique,  c.  aqueux.  Ger.,Wasserkrebs.  Water-c.  (or  can- 
ker) ;  an  old  term  for  various  gangrenous  affections  of  the  mouth, 
perhaps  from  the  profuse  flow  of  saliva.  [D,  75  ;  E  ;  L,  41,  44.]— C. 
areolaire  [Cruveilhier]  (Fr.).  See  Colloid  c.—C.  areolaire  pul- 
tac6  [Cruveilhier]  (Fr.).  A  variety  of  colloid  c.  in  which  the  are- 
olae  contain  an  opaque,  yellowish,  tallow-like  material  resembling 
casein.  [L,  316.]— C.  astacus  [Linnaeus].  See  AsTACvsfiuviatilis. 
— C.  atrophique  (Fr.).  See  Cicatrizing  c.—C.  Bassii.  Aneight- 
een-tailed  bandage.  [L,  1.35.]— C.  batard  [Ecker]  (Fr.).  See  EPI- 
THELIOMA.— C.  Bernnarclus  [Linnaeus].  See  PAGURUS  Bemhar- 
dus.—C.  blastema.  A  supposititious  structureless  fluid  from 
which  c.  has  been  supposed  to  be  developed.  [L,  317.]  — C. 
caminariorum  londineiisium.  See  Chimney-sweepers''  c. — C. 
cartilagineux  (Fr.).  See  Chondroid  c. — C.  cell.  See  under 
CELL. — C.  ce>ebriforme  (Fr.).  See  Medullary  SARCOMA.— C. 
chondro-fibreux  (Fr.).  See  Chondroid  c.—C.  cysticus.  See 
Colloid  c.  and  Ctysfo-CARCiNOMA.— C.  de  Galien  (Fr.).  See  C.  (4th 
def.)._C.  dendritique  (Fr.).  See  PAPILLOMA.— C.  des  fumeurs 
(Fr.).  See  Smokers''  c.—C.  des  ramoneurs  (Fr.).  See  Chimney- 
sweepers'1 c.—C.  dur  (Fr.).  See  Scirrhous  c. — C.  e  fuligine.  See 
Chimney-svieepers"1  c.—C.  encephalolde  (Fr.).  See  Medullary 
SARCOMA.— C.  en  cuirasse  (Fr.).  See  SQUIRRHE  en  cuirasse.—C. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  NJ,  tank; 


797 


CANARIENBAUM 
CANCER 


en  nappe  (Fr.).  A  c.  which  extends  in  the  form  of  a  layer,  as  on 
a  mucous  surface,  without  penetrating  to  any  considerable  depth. 
[A,  273.J— C.  en  plaque  (Fr.).  See  SQUIRRHE  en  cuirasse.—C.  ex- 
ulceratus.  See  C.  apertus.  —  C.  fibreux  (Fr.),  C.  fibroSde  (Fr.), 
C.  flbro-plastique  (Fr.).  See  Fibrous  c.  and  Scirrhous  c.— C. 
flu  viiiti  lis.  See  ASTACUS  fiuviatilis. — C.  fragile  (Fr.).  See  EPI- 
THELIOMA.— C.  fongoide  (Fr.),  C.  fungoides,  C.  fungosus.  See 
FUNGUS  hcematodes  and  Scirrhous  c. — C.  Galeni.  See  C.  (4th  def.). 
— C.  gammarus.  See  HOMARUS  vulgaris.— C.  gelatiniforme 
[Cruveilhier]  (Fr.).  See  Colloid  c. — C.  genuinus  occultus.  See 
C.  occultus. — C.  glaucoule  (Fr.).  See  CHLOROMA. — C.  globosus. 
A  c.  of  a  globular  shape.  [L,  135.  J—C.  gommeux  (Fr.).  See  Colloid 
c. — C.  hematoide  (Fr.).  See  FUNGUS  hcematodes. — C.  juice.  Fr., 
SMC  cancereux.  Ger.,  Krebsmilch.  A  thick,  glairy,  or  oily  liquid,  of  a 
creamy,  yellow,  or  pink  color,  contained  in  the  cavities  of  a  c.  or 
infiltrated  into  the  tissue,  holding  the  c.  cells  in  suspension.  [A,  2.] — 
C.  kystique  (Fr.).  See  Colloid  c.— C.  hit  CHS.  See  C.  occultus.— 
C.  latro  [Linnaeus].  See  BIRGUS  latro. — C.  lenticularis  [Schuh]. 
See  SQUIRRHE  en  cuirasse.—C.  leuce.  Medullary  sarcoma.  [G,  15.] 
— C.  lupus.  Lupia  cancrosa  (a.  v.).  [G,  17.]— C.  mamas  [Linnaeus]. 
The  common  crab.  [L, 303.]— C.  manifestus.  See  C.  apertus.— C. 
iiiai-i mis.  See  HOMARUS  vulgaris.— C.  medullalre  (Fr.),  C.  me- 
dullaris.  See  Medullary  CARCINOMA  and  Medullary  SARCOJMA.— C. 
melneneus,  C.  melaiie  (Fr.),  C.  melaiiique  (Fr.),  C.  melanodes, 
C.  melano'ide  (Fr.),  C.  melanotique  (Fr.).  See  Melanotic  c.  and 
KELOID.— C.  inollis,  C.  mou  (Fr.).  See  Medullary  CARCINOMA  and 
Medullary  SARCOMA. — C.  mumlatorum.  See  Chimney-sweepers'' 
c.—C,  mynnecia.  See  C.  verrucosus.—C.  napiforme  (Fr.).  See 
Bunioid  c. — C.  nobilis  [Schrankj.  See  ASTACUS  fluviatilis. — C. 
iioir  (Fr.).  See  Melanotic  c.—C.  occultus.  Gr.,  IC/JUTI-TOS  Kapnivos. 
An  old  term  for  a  c.  that  had  not  yet  assumed  the  gross  char- 
acteristic features,  especially  a  scirrhous  c.  of  the  mamma 
in  which  the  veins  about  the  nipple  had  not  yet  become  en- 
larged ;  also  for  a  c.  that  had  not  ulcerated.  [A,  301  ;  L,  186.]— 
C's  of  cicatrices.  A  variety  of  epithelioma,  growing  in  or  upon 
scars.  [Paget  (L).]— C.  of  the  blood.  Leucocythasmia.  [Bard, 
"Lyon  med.,"  1888,  No.  7;  "Lancet,"  Mar.  3,  1883;  "  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  Mar.  24,  1888,  p.  326.]— C.  oris.  See  C.  aquaticus.—C. 
os.sis.  See  Fungous  ARTHRITIS.— C.  ouvert  (Fr.).  See  C.  aper- 
tus.—C.  pagurus  [Linnaeus].  A  Mediterranean  variety  of  C.  (1st 
def.),  furnishing  chelae  cancrorum.  [B,  119;  L,  105.]— C.  par  in- 
fection (Fr.).  See  Secondary  c. — C.  phagedama.  A  c.  that 
begins  as  a  pustule  which  suddenly  ulcerates  and  progresses 
rapidly.  [G,  17. J—C.  primitif  (Fr.).  See  Primary  c. — C.  pul- 
lulans.  A  c.  that,  having  ulcerated,  occasionally  granulates 
and  gives  rise  to  delusive  hopes  of  a  cure.  [L,  83.] — C.  pul- 
tace' (Fr.).  See  Colloid  c.—C.  purgatoris  infumiculi.  See 
Chimney-sweepers'1  c.  —  C. -root.  A  popular  name  for  various 
plants  that  are  applied  to  cancerous  ulcers,  including  Cpnopholis 
(Orobanche)  americana,  Epiphegus  (Orobanche)  virginiana,  and 
Aphyllon  uniflorum.  [B,  19.]— C.  ruricola.  A  species  of  C.  (1st 
def.)  from  which,  when  exposed  to  heat,  an  oil  exudes  that  is 
used  for  rheumatism  by  the  negroes  in  the  French  colonies.  [L, 
105.]— C.  scirrhosus.  See  Scirrhous  c. — C.  scroti.  See  Chimney- 
sweepers'c. — C.  serum.  See  C.  juice.— C.  sous-cutane(Fr.).  See 
CARCINOMA  tuberosum  and  KELOID. — C.  spongiosus.  See  FUNGUS 
hcematodes. — C.  squilla.  See  PAL^EMON  squilla.—C.  squirrheux 
(Fr.).  See  Scirrhous  c. — C.  terebrans.  See  EPITHELIOMA. — C. 
tuberosus.  See  CARCINOMA  tuberosum  and  KELOID.— C.  verru- 
cosus.  Fr.,  carcine  verruqueuse.  Epithelioma  with  warty  hyper- 
trophy of  the  epidermis.  [G.]— C.  vulgaris.  See  Scirrhous  c.— 
C'wort.  The  Linaria  spuria  and  Linaria  elatine,  also  the  genus 
Veronica.  [B,  275.]— C.  xanthosus.  See  CHLOROMA. — Cancro- 
rum chela?.  See  Chelae  cancrorum.  —  Cancrorum  concre- 
menta  (seu  lapides,  seu  lapilli,  seu  oculi).  See  ASTACOLITH. — 
Cauliflower  c.  A  form  of  ulcerated  epithelioma  in  which  the 
surface  is  deeply  fissured,  so  as  to  look  like  a  cauliflower.  [A,  365.] 
—Cavernous  c.  A  c.  containing  one  or  more  cavities  formed  by 
fatty  metamorphosis  or  simple  atrophy.  [A,  291.]— Cellular  c., 
Cerebriforni  c.  See  Medullary  CARCINOMA  and  Medullary  SAR- 
COMA.—Chela?  cancrorum.  Crabs1  claws  ;  the  ends  of  the  claws 
of  C.  pagurus ;  formerly  official.  [B,  119.]— Chimney-sweeps' 
(or  sweepers')  c.  Lat.,  c.  caminariorum,  c.  efuligine,  carcinoma 
asbolicum.  Fr.,  c.  des  ramoneurs.  Ger.,  Schornsteinfegerkrebs, 
Hodensackskrebs,  Russkrebs,  Theerkrebs.  Syn.  :  oscheocarcinoma. 
A  form  of  epithelioma  of  the  scrotum,  so  called  from  its  having 
been  generally  observed  in  the  chimney-sweepers  of  London,  in 
whom  it  was  attributed  to  the  irritant  action  of  soot.  It  begins  as 
a  tubercle,  generally  at  the  lower  and  fore  part  of  the  scrotum, 
which  becomes  covered  with  a  crust,  ulcerates,  and  spreads  so  as 
to  expose  the  testicles,  which  are  said  to  undergo  destruction  occa- 
sionally, but  not  until  after  the  inguinal  glands  have  become  in- 
volved. In  some  cases  a  yerrucous  condition  takes  place,  with 
hardly  any  ulceration.  It  is  commonly  met  with  in  middle  life, 
but  has  been  observed  in  childhood.  [A,  326  ;  G.  M.  Humphry  (A, 
279).]— Chondroid  c.  Fr.,  c.  chondro'ide  [R6camier].  A  variety 
of  scirrhous  c.  which,  on  section,  presents  a  shining,  bluish-white 
look.  [L,  317.]  See  also  CHONDROMA.— Chronic  c.  See  Scirrhous 
c.— Cicatricial  pavement-cell  c.  A  variety  of  superficial  epi- 
thelioma, of  slow  growth,  occurring  mostly  on  the  face  in  old  per- 
sons, characterized  by  gradual  retrogression  and  resorption  of  a 
great  portion  of  the  cells  and  cicatricial  contraction  of  the  stroma, 
so  that  superficial  infiltrated  cicatrices  are  formed  at  the  periph- 
ery without  previous  ulceration.  [A,  291.] —Cicatrizing  c.  A 
variety  of  c.,  especially  scirrhus,  in  which  atrophy  and  shrinking 
are  prominent  phenomena.  [L,  311.]— Clay-pipe  c.  See  Smokers'1 
c. — Colloid  c.  Lat.,  c.  alveolaris,  carcinoma  alveolare.  Fr.,  c. 
collo'ide  (ou  gelatiniforme,  ou  gommeux,  ou  areolaire,  ou  pultace). 
Ger.,  Gallerikrebs.  A  form  of  c.  in  which  the  alveoli  contain  col- 
loid material  (see  COLLOID)  regarded  as  arising  from  a  transforma- 
tion of  the  epithelial  cells  ;  commonly  found  in  the  viscera.  [E.]— 
Connective-tissue  c.  See  Scirrhous  c.— Cylinder-cell  c..  Cy- 
lindriform  epithelial  c.  See  Cylindrical  EPITHELIOMA.—  Cystic 


c.  Lat.,  c.  cysticus.  Fr.,  c.  cystique.  See  Colloid  c.  and  Cysto- 
CARCINOMA.— Dendritic  c.  Fr.,  c.  dendritique.  See  PAPILLOMA.— 
Duct  c.  A  subvariety  of  columnar  epithelioma.  [E.]— Eburneous 
c.  Lat.,  carcinus  eburneus.  See  SCLEREMA.— Embolic  c.  Ger., 
embolischer  Krebs.  A  secondary  c.  due  to  embolic  infection. 
[Birch-Hirschfeld  (A,  319).]— Encephaloid  c.  [Laennec],  Ence- 
phalomatous  c.  See  Medullary  SARCOMA.— Endothelial  c.  See 
ENDOTHELIOMA.— Epithelial  c.  See  EPITHELIOMA.— Epithelial  c. 
with  cylindrical  cells.  See  Cylindrical  EPITHELIOMA.— Fascicu- 
lated c.  See  Spindle-celled  SARCOMA. — Faux  c.  (Fr.).  See  EPITHE- 
LIOMA.—Fibrous  c.  Fr.,  c.  fibreux,  c.  fibro'ide.  Ger.,  Faserkrebs. 

1.  See  Scirrhous  c.    2.  Of  Paget,  a  recurrent  fibroid  tumor.    [L,  88.1 
—Flat  epithelial  c.  [Thiersch].    Ger.,  Plattenepithelkrebs,  Ober- 
hautcarcinom,  Hautkrebs.      A  superficial  cutaneous  epithelioma 
with  flat  cells.     [L,  44,  309,  310,  311.]— Fungous  c.    See  FUNGUS 
hcematodes.— Gelatiniform  c.,  Gelatinous  c.    See  Colloid  c.— 
Gland  c.,  Glandular  c.,  Glandular-cell  c.    See  ADENO-CARCI- 
NOMA  and  Cylindrical  EPITHELIOMA.— Green  c.    Fr.,  c.  glauco'ide. 
See  CHLOROMA.— Gum  c.,  Gmnmous  c.    See  Colloid  c.— Haema- 
toid  c.    See  FUNGUS  hcematodes.— Hard  c.    See  Scirrhous  c.— 
Hidden  c.    See  C.  occultus.— Lapides  cancri  [Dan.  Ph.]  (seu 
cancrorum).    See  ASTACOLITH.— Lapides  cancrorum  acetati. 
Calcium  acetate  formed  by  the  action  of  vinegar  on  astacoliths. 
[B,  119.]— Lapides  cancrorum  citrati.    Calcium  citrate  formed 
by  the  action  of  lime-juice  on  astacoliths.    [B,  119.]— Lapides  can- 
crorum pneparati  [Gr.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].    A  fine  whitish  powder 
prepared  by  treating  crabs1  eyes  after  the  method  used  for  testa 
praeparata.     [B,  95.]— Lapilli  (seu  Lapis  [Netherl.  Ph.]  cancro- 
rum).   See  ASTACOLITH.— Lard i form  c.,  Larinoid  c.    Fr.,c.lard- 
iforme,  c.  larino'ide.     A  variety  of  scirrhous  c.  resembling  lard. 
[A,  301.] — Latent  c.     See  C.  occultus.— Lenticular  c.    Lat.,  c. 
lenticularis  [Schuh].    Fr.,  squirrhe  pustuleux  (ou  dissemine).    See 
SQUIRRHE  en  cuirasse. — Lipomatous  c.    A  c.  with  an  abundance 
of  fat-cells  in  the  stroma.   [L,  311.]— Lupousc.    See  LUPIA  cancrosa. 
— Magisterium  oculorum  cancri.     Calcium  carbonate  made 
by  washing  astacoliths  with  water  and  pulverizing.     [B,  119.]    See 
CRETA  prcecipitata.— Mammary  c.     1.  C.  of  the  mammary  gland. 

2.  See  Mastoid  c.     [L,  317.]— Mastoid  c.    A  variety  of  medullary 
sarcoma  which,  on  section,  looks  like  the  boiled  udder  of  a  cow. 
[L,  316.]— Medullary  c.    See  Medullary  SARCOMA  and  Medullary 
CARCINOMA. — Melanoid  c.,  Melanotic  c.   Lat.,  c.  melanodes.  Fr., 
c.  melanique.    Ger.,  melanotischer  Krebs,  Pigmentkrebs.   Black  c.  ; 
a  malignant   growth   (carcinomatous   or    sarcomatous)  in  which 
there  is  a  deposit  of  melanin.     [L,  311.]— Metastatic  c.    See  Sec- 
ondary c.— Milt-like  c.    See  Medullary  SARCOMA.— Mucous  c. 
Ger.,  Schleimgeriistkrebs.    See  Colloid  c.—  Multicellular  c.    See 
Medullary  CARCINOMA  and  Medullary  SARCOMA.— Myxomatous  c. 
A  c.  in  which  the  stroma  has  undergone  myxoid  transformation. 
[L,  314.] — Napiform  c.    Fr.,  c.  napiforme.    See  Bunioid  c.— Ne- 
phroid  c.    A  variety  of  medullary  sarcoma  resembling  a  kidney 
in  section.   [L,  316.]— Obsolescent  c.    See  Cicatrizing  c.— Occult 
c.      See  C.    occultus. — Oculi    cancrorum.      See   ASTACOLITH. — 
Open  c.    See  C.  apertus. — Osteoid  c.    Fr..  c.  osteo'ide.    Ger., 
Osteoidkrebs.    1 .  A  variety  of  c.  in  which  there  is  a  deposit  of  osse- 
ous matter.     2.  Osteoid  chondroma.     3.  Osteosarcoma.    [L,  311, 
315,  317.]— Osteolytic  c.    Cancerous  infiltration  of  bone  without 
the  formation  of  a  distinct  tumor,  resembling  a  local  osteomalacia. 
[L,  315.] — Pancreatic  c.    A  variety  of  schirrhus  resembling  the 
pancreas  in  structure.     [L,  317.]— Papillary  c.,  Papillary  epi- 
thelial c.    See  Papillary  EPITHELIOMA. — Pavement-cell  c.    See 
CANCRO!DE. — Pigmentary  c.,   Pigment  c.    See  Melanotic  c. — 
Placenta!  c.    A  variety  of  medullary  sarcoma  resembling  the 
placenta  in  structure.    [L,  312.]— Primary  c.    Fr.,  c.  primitif. 
Ger.,  primdrer  Krebs.    A  c.  occurring  as  the  original  manifestation 
of  cancerous  disease  ;  one  that  is  not  due  to  infection  from  a  pre- 
ceding c. — Pulpy  c.,  Pultaceous  c.    Fr..  c.  pultace.    See  Colloid 
c.— Pulvis  e  chelis  cancrorum  compositus.    Fr.,  poudre  de 
pinces  de  cancre.    An  old  preparation  consisting  of  1  part  each  of 
prepared  mother  of  pearl,  prepared  crabs'  eyes,  prepared   red 
coral,  white  amber,  and  hartshorn  prepared  without  fire  (impure 
calcium  phosphate)  and  5  parts  of  crabs'  claws  [Wiirtemb.  Ph., 
1798]  ;   or  of  1  part  each  of  oriental  bezoar,  oriental  pearls,  red 
coral,  white  amber,  calcined  hartshorn,  and  crabs'  eyes  and  6  parts 
of  crabs1  claws  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764]  ;  frequently  mentioned  bySyden- 
ham.     [B,  90,  119.] — Ramose  c.    A  branching  variety  of  scirrhus. 
[L,  312.]— Kapiform  c.     Fr.,  c.  rapiforme.     See  Bunioid  e.— Re- 
tractile c.     Fr.,  c.  retractile,  c.  avec  retraction  du  marnelon.    A 
c.  of  the  mamma  with  retraction  of  the  nipple.     [A,  301.]— Rodent 
c.    See  EPITHELIOMA.— Sal  oculorum  cancri.    See  Lapides  can- 
crorum acetati. — Sarcomatous  c.   Lat.,  carcinoma  sarcomatodes. 
Ger.,  sarkomatoses  Carcinom.    An  adeno-carcinpma  with  sarcom- 
atous degeneration  of  the  interstitial  connective  tissue.    [Rindfleisch 
(A,  326) ;   G.] — Scirrho-c.,  Scirrhous  c.     Fr.,  c.  dur,  squirrhe. 
Ger.,  Skirrhus.    Hard  c.,  scirrhus  ;  a  form  of  carcinoma  in  which 
induration  is  a  prominent  feature,  forming  a  tumor  of  a  stony  feel 
which  creaks  under  the  knife  on  section  and  presents  a  bluish-white 
or  grayish-white  appearance.    Its  characteristics  are  those  of  text- 
ure, not  of  essential  structure,  being  due  to  an  abundance  of  fibrous 
tissue  in  the  stroma.     [A,  385  ;  L.]    Cf.  SCIHRHUS.— Secondary  c. 
Fr.,  c.  par  infection.    Ger.,  secunddrer  Krebs.    Syn.  :  metastatic  c. 
A  c.  formed  as  the  result  of  infection  from  a  preceding  c.  in  another 
situation.— Shrinking  c.     See  SCIRRHUS. — Simple  c.     See  Scir- 
rhous  c.— Smokers'  c.    Fr.,  c.  des  fumeurs.    Epithelioma  of  the 
lips  or  mouth  attributed  to  the  action  of  tobacco  smoke  or  the  me- 
chanical irritation  of  a  pipe.    [L,  49.]— Soft  c.    Lat.,  c.  mollis.    Fr., 
c.  mou.    See  Medullary  CARCINOMA  and  Medullary  SARCOMA.— So- 
lanoid  c.     A  c.  resembling  a  potato  in  section.     [L,  316.]— Soot  c. 
Lat..  c.  e  fulif/ine.    Epithelioma  due  to  the  irritant  action  of  soot 
on  the  sk'in  ;   most  common  in  the  form  of  chimney-sweepers1  c. 
(q.  v.).     [L,  312.] — Squamous-celled  c.,  Squamous  epithelial 
c.    See  CANCRO!DE.— Stone  c.    See  SCIRRHUS.— Teleangiectatic 
c.    Ger.,  teleangiektatischer  Krebs.    Fungus  haematodes  (q.  v.).    [A, 
326.] — Tinctura  oculorum  cancrorum.    See  Tinctura  CORAL- 


O,  no;  02,  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 


CANCEREUX 
CANELLA 


798 


LIORUM.— Tuberous  c.  See  CARCINOMA  tuberosum  and  KELOID. — 
Tubular  epithelial  c.  See  CYLINDROMA.— Ungulse  cancrorum. 
See  Chelae  cancrorum.— Villous  c.  Fr.,  c.  villeux,  c.  dendritique. 
Ger.,  Zottenkrebs  [Rokitansky] .  See  PAPJLLOMA.— Wart-like  c. 
See  Papillary  EPITHELIOMA.— Water  c.  See  C.  aquaticus.— With- 
ering c.  See  Cicatrizing  c. 

CANCEREUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3na-sa-ruB.    See  CANCEROUS. 

CANCERHEMIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3na-sear-a-me.  The  supposed 
presence  of  cancer  elements  in  the  blood.  [A,  385.] 

CANCERID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaan(ka3na)-se2r(kear)'iad-e- 
(a3-ea).  Fr.,  canceriens,  cancerides.  A  family  of  the  Cyclometo- 
pita.  [L,303.] 

CANCERIDEOUS,  adj.  Kaan-su5r-iad'e-u3s.  Lat.,  canceri- 
deus.  Fr.,  canceride.  Resembling  a  crab.  [L,  180.] 

CANCERIDES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kaan(ka3n2)-se2r(kear)'iad-ez- 
(eas).  Fr.,  cancerides.  See  BRACHYURA.— C.  littorales  [Dumeril]. 
See  DROMIAD.E. — C.  pelagii  [Latreille].  See  PORTUNID.S:.—  C. 
vigiles  [Latreille].  See  PINNOTHERID.E. 

CANCERIENS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Ka3na-sa-re-a3na.    See  CANCERIDE:. 

CANCERIFORME  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3n2-sa-re-foarm.  See  CAN- 
CERIDEOUS ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  of  Dumeril,  see  CATOMETOPITA. 

CANCERi:LL,E(Fr.),  n.  Ka3na-sa-re-y\  The  Daphne  mezereum. 
[B,  121.] 

CANCERILXO  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-thear-el'yo.  The  Asclepias  cu- 
rassavica.  [A,  447.] 

CANCERISME  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n2-sa-rezm.  The  cancerous  state. 
[A,  301 ;  E.] 

CANCEROMA  [Celsus]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kaan(ka3na)-seMkear)-o'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  cancerom'atos  (-tis).  See  CARCINOMA. 

CANCEROUS,  adj.  Ka2n'suBr-u3s.  Lat.,  cancrosus,  cancrinus. 
Fr.,  cancereux.  Ger.,  krebsartig,  krebsig.  It,.,  canceroso,  can- 
cerigno.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  affected  with,  cancer. 
[A,  385  ;  E.] 

CANCET1LXE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3nas-te-y\    See  CANCERILLE. 

CANCHALAGUA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3n-cha3l-a3g'wa3.  From  the 
Colombian  name,  cancha-lagua  or  cachen-lahuen.  Sp.,  c.  Of  the 
Sp.  Ph.,  the  Erythrcea  chilensis ;  of  the  Mex.  Ph.,  the  Erythroea 
chilensis,  Erythraen  stricta,  and  Erythrcea  jorullensis ;  also  the 
Euphorbia  hypericifolia.  [A,  447  ;  B,  88,  95,  121.]— Herba  can- 
chalaguae.  The  herb  of  Erythrcea,  chilensis.  [B,  95.] 

CANCHASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kaana(ka3na)-kaaz(ch2a3s)'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  Gr.,  is.a.yx'10'^-  Immoderate  or  hysterical  laughter.  [A, 
322.] 

CANCHE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3nsh.  See  AIRA  (2d  def.).— C.  a  feuilles 
d'ceillet.  See  AIRA  caryophyllea. — C.  aquatique.  See  AIRA 
aquatica. — C.  blanchatre.  See  AIRA  canescens. — C.  des  gazons, 
C.  elevfie.  See  AIRA  ccespitosa. — C.  flexible.  See  AIRA  Jtexuosa. 

CANCHE  (Chinese),  n.    The  Saccharum  offlcinarum.     [B.  121.] 

CANCHICA  (Sanscr.),  n.    Vinegar  or  acetic  acid.    [L,  105.] 

CANCHILAGUA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-chel-a3g'wa3.  In  Aragon, 
the  Linum  cathartic  urn.  [B,  121.] 

CANCHORIE  (Tamil),  n.    The  Tragia  involucrata.    [B,  172.] 

CANCHRYS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaana(ka3na)'krias(charu«s).  Gr., 
«ayXPu«-  See  CACHRYS. 

CANCINPERICON,  n.  An  old  name  for  hot  horse-dung. 
[Ruland  (A,  325)  ;  L,  94.] 

CANCONG  (Malay),  n.  The  Convolvulus  reptans  and  Convolvu- 
lus medium.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CANCRA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Pavetta  indica.    [B,  172.] 

CANCRASTACOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kaana(ka9na)-kraas- 
(kra3s)-taak(ta3k)-o(oVi(e)'dez(deas).  For  deriv.,  see  CANCER,  As- 
TACUS,  and  -oid*  Fr.,  cancrastaco'ides  [De  Blainville].  A  family 
of  decapods.  [L,  180.] 

CANCRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasnakr.  1.  A  popular  name  for  various 
crustaceans,  particularly  the  common  crab.  2.  A  chancre.  3. 
Cancer.  [A,  385  ;  L,  105,  109.]— Pinces  de  c.  See  Chelae  CANCRO- 
RUM (under  CANCER).— Poudre  de  pinces  de  c.  See  Palvis  e  che- 
lis  CANCRORUM  compositus  (under  CANCER). 

CANCREL.AT  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3nakr-la3.    The  Blalta  orientalis. 

[A,  385.] 

CANCRENA  [Paracelsus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaana(ka3na)-kre(kra)'- 
na3.  See  GANGRENE. 

CANCRIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3na-kred.  Pertaining  to  or  resem- 
bling a  crab  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  see  CANCERIDJE.  [A,  385.J 

CANCRIFORM,  adj.  Ka'na'kria-foarm.  Lat.,  cancriformis 
(from  cancer,  a  crab,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cancriforme.  See 
CANCERIDEOOS. 

CANCRIFORMES  (Lat.),  CANCRIFORMIA  (Lat.),  n's  m. 

El.  and  n.  pi.    Ka2na(ka3n2)-kria-foarm'ez(ess),  -ia-a3.    Of  Dumeril,  a 
imily  of  the  Decapoda  ;  of  Latreille,  a  family  of  the  Trichostema. 
[L,  180.] 

CANCRINE,  adj.  Kaana'krian.  Lat.,  cancrinus.  Ger.,  can- 
crinisch.  See  CANCEROUS. 

CANCRIVORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kaan«(ka3na)-kria'vofwoa)-ru3s- 
(ru4s).  From  cancer,  a  crab,  and  vorare,  to  devour.  Fr.,  cancri- 
vore.  Ger.,  krebsfressend.  Feeding  on  crabs  and  other  Crustacea. 
[L,  180.] 

CANCRODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kaana(ka3na)-krod'ez(as).  From 
cancer  (q.  v.),  and  tlSot,  resemblance.  See  CANCROID. 

CANCROID,  adj.  and  n.  Kaana'kroid.  Gr..  KapwMris  (adj.). 
Lat.,  cancrodes.  Fr.,  cancro'idal  (adj.),  cancro'ide  (n.).  Ger., 


krebsartig  (adj.),  Warzenkrebs  (n.).  Resembling  a  crab  or  a  can- 
cer ;  as  a  n.,  see  CANCRO!DE.—  C'korper  (Ger.).  Fr.,  globes  epider- 
miques.  Globules  consisting  of  concentric  layers  of  flattened  epi- 
thelial cells  found  in  cancer  of  the  derma  (.the  Hornkorpercarci- 
nom  of  Waldeyer).  [Birch-Hirschfeld  (A,  319).] 

CANCROIDE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n2-kro-ed.  Of  Alibert,  a  variety  of 
keloid  (q.  v.)  ;  of  Lebert,  epithelioma.  [A,  301,  322,  326,  385  ;  G,  7.] 
Cf.  CYLINDROMA.—  C.  dermique.  Epithelioma  affecting  the  whole 
thickness  of  the  skin.  [L,  88.J—  C.  folliculaire  [LebertJ.  Epithe- 
lioma originating  in  the  cutaneous  glands  or  the  hair  follicles.  [L, 
88.]—  C.  papillaire.  Epithelioma  affecting  at  first  the  papillary 
layer  and  afterward  the  other  layers  of  the  skin.  [L,  88.] 

CANCROIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n2)-kro(kro2)-iad(ed)'- 
ea-a3.  See  CATOMETOPITA  and  CORYSTID.E. 

CANCROIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka*na(ka»na)-kro(kroa)-id(ed)'ez- 
(as).  See  CANCROID  ;  as  a  n.  pi.,  of  De  Blainville,  a  family  of  the 
Decapoda  ;  of  Degeer,  a  family  of  spiders.  [A,  322  :  L,  180.] 

CANCROIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaan»(ka3na)'kro(kroa)-ias(es).  Gen., 
cancroid'os  (-is).  See  CANCRO!DE. 

CANCROL.OGY,  n.    Ka2n2-kroal'o-ji».    From  cancer  (q.  v.),  and 
,  understanding.    Fr.,  cancrologie.    See  CARCINOLOGY. 


CANCROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kaan2(ka3na)-kro'ma3.  Fr.,  can- 
crome.  See  CARCINOMA. 

CANCROMIDJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2na(ka3n»)-kroam'iad-e- 
(as-ea).  A  family  of  the  Herodii.  [L,  221.] 

CANCROPHAGUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kaana(ka3na)-kroaf'aag(a3g> 
U3s(u4s).  From  cancer  (q.  v.),  and  <j>dysiv,  to  eat.  Fr.,  cancrophage. 
See  CANCRIVORUS. 

CANCROSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2n2(kasn2)-kros'u3s(u4s).  See  CAN- 
CEROUS and  CANCROID. 

CANCRITM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kaana(ka3na)'kru3m(kru4m).  Fr., 
chancre.  Canker  ;  any  spreading  ulceration.  [A,  385.]—  C.  oris, 
C.  pudendi.  See  under  NOMA. 

CANDAIX)  (Hind.),  n.    The  Rhizophora.    [B,  121.] 

CANDAL.OO  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Cajamus  indicux.     [B,  172.] 

CANDAtU,  n.  In  India,  the  Avicennia  tomentosa.  [B.  88, 
121.] 

CANDA-PANI  (Tamil),  n.  The  Corypha  umbraculifera.  [B, 
121.] 

CANDARE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaan(ka3n)-da(da3)'re2-e(a2-e2). 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Dracunculince.  comprising  Pytho- 
nium  and  Candarum.  [B,  170.] 

CANDE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-da.  1.  A  small  village  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Marne-et-  Loire,  France,  near  which  there  is  a  spring  con- 
taining iron  and  sulphate  and  chloride  of  calcium.  2.  A  cold  min- 
eral spring  in  the  department  of  Vienne,  France,  containing  sul- 
phate of  calcium,  carbonate  of  iron,  chloride  of  magnesium,  and 
free  carbonic  acid  ;  slightly  aperient  and  diuretic.  [L,  49,  105.] 

CANDEL,,  n.    See  CANDALO. 

CANDELA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaan(ka3n)-de(da)'la3.  From  candere, 
to  glow.  Gr.,  AvYfos,  Kijpos.  A  bougie,  also  a  candle.  [B.]—  C.  can- 
delaria.  See  VERBASCUM.—  Candelae  camphoratae.  Candles 
for  the  administration  of  camphor  by  inhalation,  containing  6  parts 
each  of  charcoal  and  camphor,  and  3  of  potassium  nitrate.  [B, 
270.]—  Candelae  carbolisatae.  Candles  for  the  administration  of 
carbolic  acid  by  inhalation,  containing  7  parts  of  charcoal,  2  parts 
of  potassium  nitrate,  and  1  part  of  carbolic  acid.  [B,  270.J  —  C. 
cerea.  A  wax  bougie.  [A,  322.]  —  Candelae  contra  siibitanea. 
An  old  preparation  consisting  of  candles  made  of  male  and  female 
frankincense,  white  and  yellow  amber,  camphor,  mastic,  red  myrrh, 
benzoin,  hartshorn,  angelica,  burnet  (Poterium  sanguisorba),  and 
wax.  [B,  200.1—  Candelse  fumales  [Gr.  Ph.].  Fr.,  clous  fumants 
[Fr.  Cod.1.  Ger.,  Rducherkerzen.  Sp.,  trociscos  balsdmicos  fu- 
mantes  [Sp.  Ph.].  Pyramidal  bodies  consisting  of  powdered  aro- 
matic substances  with  sufficient  mucilage  of  tragacanth  to  secure 
the  proper  consistence.  The  preparation  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  contains 
1  part  each  of  balsam  of  Tolu  and  yellow  sandal-wood,  4  parts  of 
benzoin,  2  of  potassium  nitrate,  and  25  of  wood  charcoal.  That  of 
theGr.  Ph.  contains  1  part  of  potassium  nitrate,  1'5  part  each  of 
flowers  of  Laurus  cassia  and  sugar,  3  parts  of  styrax  calamita,  2 
each  of  cubebs  and  cloves,  5  each  of  benzoin  and  cascarilla-bark, 
6  each  of  mastic  and  olibanum,  and  96  of  wood  charcoal.  The  Sp. 
Ph.  orders  4  parts  each  of  styrax  calamita,  cascarilla-bark,  and 
potassium  nitrate,  3  of  gum  tragacanth,  2  of  ladanum,  8  each  of 
olibanum  and  sugar,  32  of  benzoin,  and  96  of  charcoal.  [B,  95.]— 
Candelae  fumales  Francofurtensium.  Candles  made  of  ben- 
zoin, aloes-wood,  rose-wood,  yellow  sandal-wood,  ladanum,  oliba- 
num, mastic,  cloves,  sugar,  lime-tree  charcoal,  and  mucilage  of 
tragacanth.  scented  with  several  aromatics.  [B,  200.]—  Candelae 
l'u  ma]  os  medicinales.  Candles  containing  medicinal  ingredients 
intended  to  be  administered  by  inhalation.  [B,  270.]  See  Candelae 
iodatcB,  CandelcB  camphoratae.,  Candelae,  carbolisatce,  Candelce 
STRAMONII,  etc.—  Candelae  iodatae.  Candles  for  the  administra- 
tion of  iodine  by  inhalation  ;  made  of  1  1  parts  of  charcoal,  6  parts 
of  potassium  nitrate,  and  1  part  of  iodine  dissolved  in  ether.  The 
candles,  after  drying,  are  painted  with  tincture  of  benzoin  to  pre- 
vent evaporation  of  the  iodine.  |B,  270.]—  C.  medicata.  See 
Medicated  BOUGIE.—  C.  mercurialis.  See  Mercurial  CANDLE.  — 
Candelae  odoriferae.  See  Candelce  fumales.  The  preparation 
so  called  in  the  old  Antw.  Ph.  contained,  among  other  ingredients, 
musk  and  camphor.  [B,  200.]—  C.  pro  suffitu  odorata.  See  Can- 
delae. odoriferae.—  Candelae  pro  suffitu  secundae.  Of  the  Ph. 
augustana,  candles  made  of  styrax  calamita.  willow  charcoal,  ben- 
zoin, cloves,  ladanum.  Cyprian  turpentine,  mucilage  of  tragacanth, 
and  rose-water.  [B,  200.]—  C.  regis.  The  Verbascum  thapsus.  [B, 
180.]—  C.  uterina.  A  uterine  bougie.  [Scultetus  (A,  325).] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Es,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  1",  in;  N,  in;  N*.  tank; 


799 


CANCEREUX 
CAN ELL A 


CANDELARES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)-de2Udal)-a(a3)'rez- 
(ras).  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  of  plants,  comprising  Rhizophora, 
Mimusops,  and  Nyssa.  [B,  170.] 

CANDELARIA  (Sp.).  n.  Ka3n-de2l-a3'ri2-a3.  Any  thick, 
woolly  plant  serviceable  for  making  lamp- wicks  (e.  g.,  Plilomis  and 
Verbascum).  [B,  121.  J 

CANDELETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-de2l-e2t.  A  urethral  bougie. 
[L,  105.] 

CANDELILLA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-deal-el'ya3.  See 
PEniLANTHUS  pavonis. 

CANDELULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-deal(dal)'u2(u4)-las. 
Dim.  of  candela  (q.  v.). 

CANDENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kaan(ka3n)'de2nz(de2ns).  From  can- 
dere,  to  glow.  Glowing,  incandescent.  See  FEBRUM  c. 

CANDI,  n.  1.  See  CANDY.  2.  In  Languedoc,  the  Cannabis 
saliva.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CANDIANUS  (Lat),  adj.  Ka2n(ka3n)-di2-a(a3)'nu3s(mr»s).  Lit., 
of  or  pertaining  to  Candia  (Crete) ;  as  a  n.  m.,  the  Athamanta  cre- 
tensis.  [B,  180.1— Semen  cantliani.  The  fruit  of  Athamanta 
cretensis.  [B,  180.] 

CANDICATIO  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-di2-ka(ka3)'shia(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  candicatio'nis.  From  candicartt,  to  be  white.  See  BLANCH- 
ING. 

CANDIDULITS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2n(ka3n)-di2d'u2(u«)-lu3s(lu4s). 
Dim.  of  candidus,  white  Fr.,  blancliatre.  Uer.,  weisslich.  Whit- 
ish, shining-white.  [A,  312.] 

CANDIDUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  candidus  (q.  v.).  Ka2n(ka3n)'- 
di2d-u3m(u4m).  Anything  white.— C.  ovi.  Fr.,  blanc  (Tceuf.  Ger., 
Eiweiss.  White  of  egg.  [B.]  See  ALBUMEN. 

CANDIDUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2n(ka3n)'di2d-uss(u4s).  Pure  white, 
lily-white.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CANDIFICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2n(ka3n)-di2f'iak-u3s(u4s).  From 
candificare,  to  make  dazzlingly  white.  Making  white.  [A,  312.] 
See  PULVISCULUS  c. 

CANDILERA  (Sp.),  n.    Kasn-dial  a'ra3.    See  CANDELARIA. 

CANDIN  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n'den.  A  place  in  Spain,  where  there  is 
a  chalybeate  spring.  [L,  49.] 

CANDIOL,  11.  Ka2n'di2-O2l.  The  pods  of  Ceratonia  siliqua. 
[B.  180.] 

CANDIREN  (Ger.),  CANDISATION  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3n-der'e2n, 
-de-za3-si2-o2na.  The  process  of  making  sugar  candy,  also  that  of 
coating  objects  with  sugar.  [A,  385  ;  B  ;  L,  80.] 

CANDISSOIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasn-des-wa3r.  A  vessel  for  candi- 
sation.  [L,  32.] 

CANDIZUCKER  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3n'da-tzuk-e2r.  Sugar  candy  ; 
rock  candy.  [B.] 

CANDLE,  n.  Kaandl.  Lat.,  candela.  Fr.,  chandelle.  Ger., 
Kerze.  See  BOUGIE  and  CANDELA.— C 'berry,  C 'berry-myrtle.  The 
Mi/rica  cerifera.  [B.] — C'berry-tree.  The  Myrica  cerifera  and 
the  Aleurites  triloba.  [B,  19  ;  L,  56.]— C.-flsh.  See  EULACHON. — 
C'mas-bells.  The  Galanthus  nivalis.  [B,  275.] — C'nut.  The 
fruit  of  Aleurites  triloba  and  Aleurites  moluccana.  [B,  75,  185  ;  L, 
56.]— C'nut-tree.  The  Aleurites  moluccana  and  the  Viola  sebife- 
ra.  [B,  275.]— C.-plant.  The  Cacalia  coccinia.  [B,  275.]— C.- 
riisli.  The  Juncus  communis.  [B,  275.] — C.-tree.  The  Parmen- 
tiera  cerifera.  [B,  19,  185.]— C.-tree  oil.  A  solid  oil  obtained 
from  the  seeds  of  Stillingia  sebifera  or  the  Croton  sebiferum,  used 
for  making  candles.  [L,  107.] — C.-wick.  The  Verbascum  thap- 
sus.  [B,  275.]— C'wood.  The  Fouquiera  splendeus  and  the  Gom- 
phia  guianensis.  [B.  121,  275.] — Electric  c.  Ger.,  elektrische 
Kerze.  A  rod  of  charcoal  or  other  material  used  in  producing  an 
electric  light.  [B.]—  Jablochkoff  c.  Fr.,  bougie  Jablochkoff. 
An  electric  lighting  apparatus  consisting  of  two  parallel  charcoal 
rods  separated  except  at  the  top  by  a  layer  of  gypsum  or  some 
other  feeble  conductor.  A  current  passing  through  the  carbons 
produces  a  luminous  arc  between  their  extremities,  which  are  con- 
nected at  first  by  a  little  piece  of  charcoal.  The  latter,  which  is 
used  to  establish  the  current,  soon  burns  up,  and  in  proportion  as 
the  carbons  are  consumed  the  non-conducting  substance  melts 
away.  [B,  22.] — Mercurial  c.  Lat.,  candela  mercurialis.  A  c. 
containing  cinnabar  mixed  with  melted  wax,  with  a  wick,  to  be 
burnt  under  a  curved  glass  funnel  in  the  administration  of  mer- 
cury by  inhalation.  [L,  130.]— Jamaica  c'wood.  The  Gomphia 
guianensis.  [B,  19,  275.] — South  American  c'wood.  The  Seia- 
dophyllum  capitatwm.  [B,  275.]— White  c'wood.  The  Amyris 
bnlsamifera.  [B,  275.]— Yellow  c'wood.  The  Amyris  maritima. 
[B.] 

CANDOCK,  n.  Ka2n'do2k.  The  Nuphar  lutea  and  the 
Nymphcea  alba.  [B,  275.] 

CANDOLAY,  n.  In  the  Philippines,  a  plant  thought  to  be  the 
Pcederia  fcetida.  A  decoction  of  the  leaves  is  used  for  urinary 
affections,  vertigo,  fevers,  etc.,  also  in  baths.  [L,  105.] 

CANDOLLE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  [Ka3n-dol'le2-e(as-e2).  From  the 
genus  Candollea,  named  after  De  Candolle,  the  French  botanist. 
Fr.,  candollees.  Of  Baillon,  a  series  of  the  Dilleniacece. 

CANDUA,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Cladonia  sanguinea.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CANDUM,  n.    See  CANDY. 

CANDY,  n.  Kaan'dia.  Ar.,  kand,  kandat.  Ger.,  Candizucker. 
Candis.  A  concrete  mass  consisting  wholly  or  chiefly  of  sugar. — 
Bitter  c'tuft.  The  Iberis  amara.  [B,'  285.]— Broad-leaved 
c'tuft.  The  Iberis  semper florens.  [B,  275.]— C'tuft.  The  genus 
Iberis.  [B,  19,  75.]— Glaucous  c'tuft,  Lebanon  c'tuft.  The 
Iberis  jucunda  (JEthionema  coridifolium).  [B,  275.]— Rock  c. 
An  aggregation  of  crystals  of  cane-sugar  constituting  a  translucent 


hard  mass.— Rock  c'tuft.  The  Iberis  saxatilis.  [B,  275.1— Wild 
c'tuft.  See  Bitter  c'tuft. 

CANE,  n.  Kan.  Heb.,  kaneh.  Gr.,  K&WO..  Lat..  canna.  Fr., 
canne.  Ger.,  Rohr.  It.,  canna.  Sp.,  carlo.  A  common  commer- 
cial name  for  the  stems  of  various  grasses,  palms,  etc.,  especially  the 
Arundinaria.  [B,  19,  34,  185.]— Bamboo  c.  The  Bambusa  arun- 
dinacea.  [B,  19.]— Cable  c.  The  Calamus  rudenturn.  [L,  73.]— 
C.-apple.  The  Arbutus  unedo.  [B,  275  ;  L,  78.]— C.-hrake.  The 
Arundinaria.  [B,  19.1— C.  juice.  The  juice  of  the  sugar-cane. 
[L,  73.]— C.-piece.  The  Cassia  glandulosa.  [B,  282.]— C.  sugar. 
See  under  SUGAR.  —Chair-bottom  c.  The  Calamus  rotang,  Cala- 
mus rudentum,  Calamus  versus,  and  Calamus  viminalis.  [B,  275.] 
—  Chinese  sugar-c.  The  Sorghum  saccharatum.  [B,  275.]  — 
Dragon  c.  The  Calamus  draco.  [B,  19.]— Dumh  c.  The  Dief- 
fenbachia  seguine.  [B,  19.]  —  Great  rattan-c.  The  Calamus 
rudentum.  [B,  19,  275.]— Ground  rattan-c.  The  Rhapis  flabel- 
liformis.  [B,  19,  275.]— Iinphee  c.  The  Sorghum  saccharatum. 
[B,  275.]— Indian  c.  See  CANNA  indica.— Large  American  c. 
The  Arundinaria  macrosperma.  [B,  275.]— Malacca  c.  The  stem 
of  Calamus  scipionum.  [B,  19,  172.]— Rattan  c.  The  Calamus 
draco,  Calamus  rotang,  Calamus  fasciculatus,  and  their  stems. 
IB,  19,  172.]— Small  American  c.  The  Arundinaria  tecta.  [B, 
275.]  — Snake-c.  The  Kunthia  nwntana.  [B,  275.]  —  Sugar-c. 
The  Saccharum  offlcinarum.  [B,  19.]— Sweet  c.  The  Andropogon 
cala:nus  aromaticus.  [B,  19.]— Tobago  c.  The  stalk  of  Bactris 
minor.  [B,  19.]— Wanghee  (or  Whangee)  c.— The  Phyllostachys 
nigra.  [B,  275.1— Wild  c.  The  Arundo  occidentalis  and  Arundo 
saccharoides.  [B,  275.] 

CANEBA  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-e2-ba3.  In  the  central  part  of  France, 
the  Cannabis  sativa.  [B,  38,  88,  121 ;  L,  41.] 

CANEBAS,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Althaea  oflicinalis  and  Althcea 
cannabina.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CANEBE  (Fr.),  CANEBE  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3n-e2b,  -eab-a.  See 
CANEBA. 

CANEBERGE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasn-ea-besrzh.    See  CANNEBERGE. 

CANEEL  (Ger.),  n.  Ka'n-al-'.  The  bark  of  Cinnamomum  cas- 
sia. [B,  270.]— C'blutheii.  The  flowers  of  Cinnamomum  cassia. 
[B,  270.]  See  also  Flores  CASSI^E.— C'rinde.  See  CANELLA  alba. — 
C'syrup.  See  Syrupus  CINNAMOMI.— C'tinctur.  See  Tinctura 
CINNAMOMI. — Weisser  c.  The  bark  of  Canella  alba.  [B,  270.] 

CANEFICE  (Fr.),  CANEFICIER  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3n-a-fes, 
-fes-i2-a.  The  Cassia  fistula.  [B.  38, 121, 173.]— Caneficier  batard. 
The  Cassia  bicapsularis.  [B,  88,  121.]— Caneflcier  sauvage.  An 
American  species  of  Galega.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CANEFICT  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3n-a-fi2kt.    See  CANEFICIER. 

CANEHL  (Ger.),  n.    Ka3n-al'.    See  CANEEL. 

CANELA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-a'la3.  Cinnamon  ;  in  the  tropics,  the 
Cascarilla  Pavonii.  [B,  121.]— C.  de  ema.  The  Phragmites  com- 
munis. [B,  121.] — C.  de  Paramo.  The  Drimys  granatensis.  [B, 
121.] 

CANELILLA,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  bark  of  Mespilodaphne  pre- 
tiosa.  [Humboldt  (B,  180).] 

CANELL  (Ger.),  n.    Ka3n-e3l'.    See  CANEEL. 

CANELLA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ka2n(kasn)-e2l'la8.  Dim.  of  canna,  a 
reed  ;  more  properly  written  cannella.  Fr.,  cannelle.  Ger.,  Ka- 
neelbaum  (1st  def.).  It.,  cannella.  Sp.,  canela.  1.  Of  P.  Browne, 
a  genus  of  shrubs  or  trees  of  the  Canellece,  indigenous  to  tropical 
America.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  the  bark  of  C.  alba.  3.  In 
Port.,  cinnamon  ;  a  name  applied  to  several  plants  of  Brazil.  [B.] 
— C.  alba.  Fr.,  cannelle  blanche.  Ger.,  weisser  Caneel.  It.,  can- 
nella bianca.  Sp.,  canela  blanca.  1.  Of  Murray,  the  Winterana 
c.,  white  wood,  wild  cinnamon-tree  ;  an  evergreen  tree  about  40 
feet  high,  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  and  to  southern  Florida, 
with  lanceolate  leaves,  pale-violet  aromatic  flowers,  and  dark-blue 
baccate  fruit.  The  bark — Canellce  cortex  [Br.  Ph.],  canellce  albce 
cortex  [Br.  Ph.,  1867],  c.  alba  [Gr.  Ph.].  cortex  canella}  albce  [Swed. 
Ph.]  ;  Fr.,  cannelle  blanche  [Fr.  Cod.]  :  Ger.,  weisser  Zimmt,  weisse 
Caneelrinde  ;  It.,  corteccia  di  cannella  bianca;  Sp..  corteza  de 
canela  bianca— occurs  in  quills  or  half-quills  yellowish-red  without 
and  white  within,  presenting  a  white,  yellow-dotted  surface  on 
fracture,  of  an  agreeable  cinnamon-like  odor  and  an  aromatic,  bit- 
terish, somewhat  biting  taste.  It  contains  a  bitter  principle,  a 
volatile  oil,  and  a  resin,  and  is  used  as  a  tonic  and  stimulant,  chiefly 
as  an  adjuvant  to  stomachic  tonics  and  to  purgatives.  2.  Of 
Swartz,  the  C.  laitrifolia.  3.  Of  the  Gr.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  C.  alba. 
[B,  81,  95,  180.]— C.  amara.  The  bark  of  Cinnamomum  culilau-an. 
PB,  180.1— C.  ainarella.  In  Brazil,  a  variety  of  Nectandra  niti- 
dula.  [B,  214.]— C.  axillaris.  Of  Nees  and  Martin,  a  Brazilian 
tree  with  oval  leaves  and  nodding  axillary  flowers.  The  highly 
aromatic  bark,  Paratudo  bark  (cortex  paratudo,  cortex  paratodo), 
occasionally  comes  into  commerce.  [B,  180.]— C.  bark.  The  bark 
of  C.  alba.  [B.] — C.  branca  do  Brejo.  In  Brazil,  the  Nectandra 
leucothyrsus.  [B,  214.]— C.  capitao.  In  Brazil,  a  species  of  Nec- 
tandra. [B,  121.]— C.  caryophyllata.  The  Pimenta  acris,  Si/zy- 
gium  caryophyllaeum,  and  Dicypellium  caryophyllatum.  [B,  180.] 
— C.  Cheiro.  See  C.  de  Cheiro.—C.  columnae.  Of  Joust,  the 
Cinnamomum  zeylanicum,  var.  cassia.  [B,  180.]— C.  cubaiia. 
The  bark  of  Calyptra.nthes  caryophyllata.  [B,  119.]— C.  culila- 
bani.  The  bark  of  Cinnamomum  culilawan.  [B,  180.]— C.  de 
Cheiro.  The  Oreodaphne  opifera.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  de  ema 
[Port.].  Certain  species  of  Vellozia.  [B,  121.]— C.  de  folha  min- 
da  Madeira  de  Rey.  The  Gceppertia  cantagallana.  [B,  214.]— 
C.  de  veado.  In  Brazil,  the  Exccecaria  lanceolata  (Actinoste- 
mon  lanceolatum).  [B.  121.]— C.  do  mato.  The  Cinnamomum 
(Laurus)  cassia.  [B,  121.]— C.  dulcis.  The  bark  of  C.  alba.  [B, 
180  ]— Canellse  albae  cortex  [Br.  Ph.,  1867],  Canellae  cortex 
[Br  Ph  ]  See  C.  alba.—C.  foedorenti.  Of  Reid,  the  Nectandra 
myriantha.  [B,  214.]— C.  jamaicensis.  The  C.  alba.  [L,  104.]— 
C.  laurifolia.  A  tropical  American  tree  very  similar  to  C.  alba, 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O»,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U*,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CANELLACE^E 
CANNAB1S 


800 


with  which,  by  some,  it  is  identified.  Its  bark  is  employed  like 
that  of  C.  alba,  and  has  the  same  names.  [B,  180.]— C.  magel- 
lanica.  The  bark  of  Drimys  Winteri.  [B,  180.]— C.  malabarica 
[Piso].  The  Cinnamomum  (Laurus)  cassia.  [B,  180.]— C.  inar- 
canahyba  (Port.).  In  Brazil,  the  Cassia  marcanahyba.  [B,  121.] 


TheJVe 

pilodapht..  ._, 

eral  East  Indian  species  of  Cinnamomum.  [B,  180.]— C.  tubis 
miiioribus  alba,  C.  winterana  [Gartner].  The  C.  alba.  [B, 
200,  270.1— C.  Zeylanica.  1.  Of  the  pharmacists,  cinnamon.  [B, 
119,  180. J  2.  Of  Hermann,  the  Daphnidium  myrrha.  [B,  214.]— 
Calyces  canellae.  See  Flores  CASSIA.  [B,  180.]— Cortex  canel- 
las  albse  [Swed.  Ph.].  The  bark  of  C.  alba.  [B,  95,  180.1— Cortex 
canellae  a  I  !>.<•  spurius.  A  name  applied  to  several  barks  also 
designated  costus.  [B,  180.]—  Essentia  canellae  alb;r.  See 
Tinctura  canellae  alba.— Flores  canellae.  See  Flores  CASSIA. 
[B,  180.]— Folia  canellae  silvestrls.  The  leaves  of  several  spe- 
cies of  cinnamon  ;  folia  malabathri  (q.  v.).  [B,  180.]— Laurel- 
leaved  c.  The  C.  alba,  or  rather,  perhaps,  the  C.  laurifolia.  [B  ; 
L,  102.]— Semen  canellae.  See  Semen  CASSIJS.  [B,  180.J— Tinc- 
tura canellae  a  lb;«>.  Fr.,  teinture  (ou  alcoole)  de  cannelle  blanche. 
A  tincture  made  with  1  part  of  C.  alba  and  8  parts  of  alcohol. 
[Amsterd.  Ph.,  1792  (B,  119).]— White  c.  bark.  The  bark  of  C. 
alba.  [B.] 

CANEL,L,ACE.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(kasn)-e2l-la(la3)'se2(ke2)- 
e(as-e2).  More  properly  written  Cannellaceae.  Fr.,  canellacees. 
Ger.,  Canellaceen.  Of  Martius,  Endlicher,  and  succeeding  authors, 
an  order  of  plants  comprising  Canella  and  Cinnamodendron,  to 
which  some  authors  add  Cinnamosma.  The  C.  have  been  variously 
regarded  as  akin  to  the  Guttiferae,  the  Magnoliacece  (by  Baillon), 
and  the  Bixacece.  [B,  19,  121,  170.] 

CANEL.L.BAUM  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3n-e2l'ba3-uin.  The  Canellaalba. 
[B,  48.] 

CANEI/LE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasn-e2l.    See  CANELLA  and  CANNELLE. 


CANEL.LE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka2n(ka3n)-e5'le2-e(a3-e2).    More 
CANELLACE.E. 


properly  written  Cannellece. 


cannellees.  Ger.,  Canelleen.  See 


CANEIXIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3n-e2l-i2-a.    See  CANNELLIER. 

CANELLIFERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka2n)-e2l-li2f'e2r-a3.  See 
CANELLA. 

CANEULIN,  n.  Ka2n-e2l'i2n.  A  principle  found  by  Petroz  and 
Robinet  in  the  bark  of  Canella  alba ;  according  to  Meyer  and  v. 
Reiche,  identical  with  mannite.  [B,  81.] 

CANELL1NA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-e2l-li(le)'nas.  More  prop- 
erly written  cannellina.  Cinnamon-bark.  [B,  121.] 

CANELO  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-a'lo.  In  Chili,  the  Drimys  chilenstis. 
[B.  121.]— C's  de  quixos.  A  South  American  teee  having  an  aro- 
matic bark  of  a  biting  taste.  [B,  121.] 

C ANENA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-a'na3.  A  place  in  Spain,  where  there 
is  a  chalybeate  spring.  [L,  49.] 

CANEON   (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka2n(ka3n)'e2-o2n,  ka2n(kasn)-e(a)'o2n. 

Gr.,   Kavtov,    tcdvetov,    teavelov,    Kaviov,    KO.VOVV.     The  h'd    of   a   vessel 

through  which  a  reed  was  inserted  for  fumigating  the  uterus. 
[Hippocrates  (A,  311,  325).] 

CANEPIN  (Fr.),  n.  Kasn-pa2n2.  A  very  thin  variety  of  sheep- 
skin, used  to  test  the  sharpness  of  instruments.  [L,  105.] 

CANER  (Hind.),  n.    The  Nerium  odorum.     [B,  172.] 

CANESCENT,  adj.  Ka2n-e2s'e2nt.  Lat.,  canescens,  incan- 
escens  (from  canescere  and  incanescere,  to  grow  white).  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  iveissgraulich.  Whitish  or  hoary  ;  grayish-white,  from  the 
presence  of  scattered  hairs.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CANETE  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-ya'ta.  A  variety  of  the  Allium  sati- 
vum.  [D,  98.] 

CANETIIXE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasn-e2-tel-y\  The  Marchantia  poly- 
moi-pha.  [B,  173.] 

CANEUL.E  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3n-u5l-a.   The  Cornus  mascula.    [B.  173.] 

CANFOR,  n.  Ka2n'fo2r.  An  old  name  for  camphor  (the  Sp- 
alcanfor  without  the  Ar.  article  al).  [B,  180.] 

CANCAN  (Hind.),  n.    The  Panicum  italicum.     [B,  172.] 

CANGAN-GOUPI  (Hind.),  n.  The  Randia  malabarica.  [B, 
121.] 

C  ANGER  ANE,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Cabralea  cangerana.  [B, 
121.] 

CANGNI,  n.    See  CANOAN. 

CANGUL.UL/U,  n.  In  the  Congo  country,  the  Polygonum  fago- 
pyrum.  [B,  121.] 

CANHAYAWL,,  n.    A  Gaulish  name  for  the  Parietaria  offici- 

nalis.     [L,  105.] 

CANI,  n.    The  sun-dried  tubers  of  Oxalis  tuberosa.    [B,  19.] 
CANIB  (Ar.),  n.    The  Triticum  monococcum.     [B,  121.] 
CANICA  (Sp.),  n.    Ka3n-ek'a3.    A  tree  of  Cuba,  apparently  the 

Myrtus  pimenta.    [B,  88,  121.] 

CANICACEOUS,  adj.  Ka2n-i2-ka'shuss.  Lat.,  canicaceus 
(from  canicoB  [q.  v.}).  Furfuraceous.  [G.] 

CANICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(kasn)'i2-se(ka3-e2).  A  kind  of 
bran.  [A,  312.] 

CANICIDA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka«n(ka3nVia-si(ke)'da3.  From  canis, 
a  dog,  and  ccedere,  to  kill.  Fr.,  canictde.  An  old  name  for  aco- 
nite, from  its  being  fatal  to  dogs.  [L,  109.] 

CANICIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n(kasnVi2-si2d(ked)'i2-usm- 
(u4m).  For  deriv.,  see  CANICIDA.  Fr..  canicide.  The  vivisection 
of  dogs.  [L,  109,  119.] 


CANICULARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2n(ka3n)-i2k-u<Hu«)-la(la3)'ri<<s. 
From  canicula,  the  dog-star.  Fr.,  caniculaire.  Occurring  during 
the  dog-days  ;  as  a  zoological  species-name,  common  at  the  close 
of  summer  (said  of  insects).  [L,  180.] 

CANICULE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-i2-ku6l.  A  provincial  name  for  the 
large-sized  Confervce,  which  are  supposed  to  produce  fermentation 
in  water  during  the  dog-days.  [B,  121.] 

CANID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  From  canis, 
a  dog.  Fr.,  canins.  A  family  of  the  Cynoidea  or  of  the  Digiti- 
grada,  including  the  dog,  fox,  wolf,  and  jackal.  [L,  121,  147.] 

CANIDE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kasn-e-da.    See  CANINE. 

CANIFICIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3n-i2-fe-si2-a.    See  CANEFICIER. 

CANIL.L.EE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-e-ya.  A  provincial  name  for  the 
Lemna.  [B,  121  ;  L,  41.] 

CANILLEJAS  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-el-ya'ha3s.  A  place  in  Spain, 
near  Madrid,  where  there  is  a  saline  spring.  [L,  49.] 

CANINA  [J.  E.  Gray]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    Ka2n(kasn)-i(e)'na3.    See 


CANINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)-i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  A  group 
of  the  Ursidce.  [L,  253.] 

CANINANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-i2n-a(a3)'na3.  The  Chio- 
cocca  racemosa.  [B,  121,  180.] 

CANINE,  adj.  Kan'i2n(in).  Gr.,  KVPIKOC.  Lat.,  caninus  (from 
canis,  a  dog),  cynicus.  Fr.,  canin.  Ger.,  hiindisch.  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  resembling,  a  dog  ;  resembling  some  structure  in  a  dog, 
particularly  a  dog's  teeth.  [C  ;  L.] 

CANINERO  (It.,  Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-en-a'ro.  The  Sambucus  nigra. 
[B,88.] 

CANINIFORM,  adj.  Ka2n-i2n'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  caniniformis 
(from  caninus,  canine,  and  forma,  form).  Resembling  a  canine 
tooth.  [L,  121.] 

CANINI-L,ABIAL,IS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2n(ka3n)- 
i(e)'ni(ne)-la(las)-bi2-a(a3)'li2s.  The  levator  anguli  oris.  [L.] 

CANINS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kasn-a2n2.    See  CANIDE. 

CANINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2n(ka3n)-i(e)'nu3s(nu4s).  See  CANINE  ; 
as  a  n.  (musculus  understood),  the  levator  anguli  oris.  [L.] 

CANION  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka2n(ka3n)'i2-o2n.    See  CANEON. 

CANIRAM,  n.  According  to  Rheede,  a  Malabar  name  for  the 
Strychnos  nux  vomica  ;  of  Dupetit  Thouars,  tjie  genus  Strychnos. 
[B.  121.]—  C.  a  crochet  (Fr.),  Modira  c.  [Rheede].  The  Strych- 
nos colubrina.  [L,  49.] 

CANIRAMINE,  n.  Ka2n-i2r'a2m-en.  Lat.,  caniramina,  can- 
iriminum.  An  old  name  for  brucine.  [B,  270.] 

CANIRI-UTAM,  n.  In  Java,  the  Rumphia  amboinensis.  [B, 
121.] 

CANIRUBUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2n(kasnVi2r'u2(u4)-buss(bu«s). 
From  canis,  a  dog,  and  rubus,  a  bramble-bush.  See  CYNOSBATOS. 

CANIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  Ka(kas)'ni2s.  Gr.,  Kvtav.  Fr.,  chien. 
Ger.,  Hund.  It.,  cane.  Sp..  perro.  1.  The  dog,  various  parts  of 
which  were  formerly  used  in  medicine.  2.  A  genus  including  the 
dog,  wolf,  and  jackal.  3.  An  old  name  for  the  frenum  praepu- 
tii.  4.  Of  Suidas  and  Eustathius,  the  vulva  (KVOVO.).  [A,  325  ; 
L,  121.1  —  C.  Aristoteli  (seu  carcharias).  The  Squalus  carcha- 
rias.  [L,  105.]—  C.  familiaris  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  chien.  Ger.,  Haus- 
hund.  The  common  dog,  the  flesh,  fat,  and  dung  of  which  were 
formerly  used  medicinally.  [B,  180  ;  L,  105.]  See  also  Hepar  c. 
rabidi,  AXUNGIA  c.,  and  ALBUM  grcecum.—C.  intersector.  A  plant 
of  the  genus  Cevadilla.  [L,  97,  119.]—  C.  lupus  [Linnaeus].  The 
wolf.  Its  liver  (hepar  lupi)  was  once  considered  a  remedy  for 
rabies,  and  its  fat  (axungia  lupi)  was  thought  a  very  choice  medi- 
cine in  various  affections.  [B,  180.]—  C.  marinus.  An  old  name 
for  the  Phoca  vitulina.  [L,  105.]—  C.  ponticus.  The  beaver.  [L, 
119.]  See  CASTOR  fiber.—  C.  vulpes  [Linnwus].  Tr.,renard.  Ger., 
FucJis.  The  fox.  Its  flesh,  its  spine,  and  especially  its  dried  lungs 
(caro,  spinae.  et  pulmones  siccati),  were  formerly  much  employed  as 
a  remedy  for  phthisis  :  and  the  fat  (axungia  vulpis)  in  earache. 
[B,  180.]—  Hepar  c.  rabidi.  A  mad  dog's  liver  ;  formerly  used 
for  rabies.  [B,  180.] 

CANITIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2n(ka3n)-i2'shis(ti2)-a3.    See  CANITIES. 

CANITIES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-i2'shi2(ti2)-ez(e2s).  From 
canus,  white.  Gr.,  iroXta,  iroAids.  Fr.,  canitie,  blanchissure  des 
che.ve.ux.  Ger.,  Ergrauen  der  Haare.  It.,  canizie,  canutezza.  Sp., 
canicie.  Grayness,  deficient  pigmentation,  of  the  hair.  [G.]—  C. 
praematura.  C.  appearing  at  an  earlier  period  of  life  than  usual. 
[G.]—  C.  senilis.  The  c.  of  aged  persons.  [G.] 

CANITUDO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-i2-tu2(tu)'do.  Gen.,  cani- 
tu'dinis.  See  CANITIES. 

CANJAL.AT  (Malay),  C  ANJUI.1IT  (Malay),  n's.  A  bitter  plant 
of  Amboyna,  the  Urbium  polypoides  of  Rumphius  ;  according  to 
Loureiro,"  a  species  of  Stemona.  [B,  121.] 

CANJAN-CORAI,  n.  In  Coromandel,  the  Ocimum  basilicum. 
[B,  121.] 

CANKER,  n.  Ka2n2'kusr.  Lat.,  cancrum.  Fr.,  chancre.  1. 
Any  spreading,  corroding,  or  virulent  ulceration.  2.  An  obstinate 
and  often  incurable  disease  of  the  horse's  foot.  3.  A  disease  in  the 
ears  of  dogs.  4.  A  caterpillar.  5.  A  toadstool.  6.  A  kind  of  wild 
rose.  7.  In  vegetable  pathology,  a  name  applied  to  a  variety  of 
diseases,  some  due  to  animal  parasites,  others  to  the  decay  of  ad- 
ventitious roots  and  consequent  contamination  of  the  adjacent  tis- 
sues, and  still  others  probably  to  vitiation  of  the  juices  of  the  plant 
by  principles  derived  from  an  unsuitable  soil.  In  the  human  sub- 
ject several  conditions  have  been  included  under  this  term.  [B,  19  ; 
L,  56,  73.]  See  STOMATITIS,  APHTHA,  and  CANCER  aquaticus.—C.- 
berry.  The  fruit  of  the  Rosa  canina  and  of  the  Solanum  baha- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A*,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


801 


CANELLACE^E 
CANNABIS 


mense.  [B,  275.]— C.-Hower.  The  Rosa  canina.  [L,  73.]— C.-nall. 
See  HANG-NAIL.— C.-rash.  A  variety  of  scarlet  fever  with  an  ulcer- 
ated throat.  [L.]— C.-root.  The  common  sorrel.  [L,  73.]— C.- 
rose.  The  Papaver  rhceas  and  the  Rosa  canina.  [B,  121,  275  ;  L, 
73.J— C.-weed.  A.  name  given  to  various  composite  plants,  includ- 
ing the  Senecio  jacobaza,  the  Senecio  silvaticus,  and  the  Senecio 
tenuifolius.  [B,  275  ;  L,  73.]— C'wort.  The  Linaria  spuria,  the 
Linaria  elatine,  and  the  Leontodon  taraxacum.  [B,  275  ;  L,  73.]— 
Water-c.  See  CANCER  aquaticus. 

CANKRIENIA  [De  Vries]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3n»-kren'i2-a3.  See 
PRIMULA. 

CANNA(Lat),  n.  f.  Ka3n(ka3n)'na«.  Heb.,  kaneh.  Gr.,Kdvva. 
Fr..  canne  (1st  def.),  bahsier  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Rohr  (1st  def.),  Blu- 
menrohr  (2d  def.).  It.,  c.  Sp.,  cana.  1.  Anciently,  a  cane  or  any 
hollow  vegetable  stalk,  also  the  genus  Arundo,  the  tibia,  the  fibula, 
and  any  tubular  article.  2.  Of  Linnseus,  a  genus  of  marantaceous 


.  ..    r    LVJ..X»*^UJ.        j.iiw  twvsuti  cte>  j    a,     i    <    i  u  \  1.1  1 1     SpCCIGS    >i  1 1 1 1     i/u    iili  IIIM!   ill  - 

row-root,  perhaps  identical  with  C.  edulis,  which  also  is  said  to  be 
termed  achiras.  [B,  5,  121,  270.]— C.  angustifolia  [Linnseus].  A 
Brazilian  species.  The  tubers  are  edible,  and  the  plant  is  said  to  be 
used  as  a  diaphoretic  and  excitant,  especially  in  rheumatism.  [B, 
180.]— C.  arrow-root.  See  C.  starch.— C.  aurantiaca.  An  orna- 
mental species  said  to  have  properties  like  those  of  C.  edulis  and  C. 
indica.  [B,  121.]— C.  cargaima.  In  pharmacy,  the  Arundo  do- 
nax.  [B,  121,  180.]— C.  coccinea  [Aiton,  RoscoeJ.  One  of  the  spe- 
cies said  to  furnish  c.  starch.  [B.  121,  270.]— C.  dei  giardini  (It.). 
The  Arundo  donax.  [B.j-C.  discolor.  A  cultivated  species  said 
to  have  properties  like  those  of  C.  edulis  and  C.  indica.  [B,  121.]— 
C.  domestica  cruris,  C.  domestica  major  cruris.  See  C.  ma- 
jor.— C.  edulis  [Ker].  Fr.,  balisier  comestible.  A  species  indige- 
nous to  Peru  and  Brazil  and  cultivated  in  the  West  Indies.  The 
tuberous  rhizomes,  which  are  eaten  like  potatoes,  are  probably  the 
source  of  c.  starch.  [B,  81,  121.]— C.  fistula.  The  Cassia  fistula. 
[L,  84.]— C.  glauca.  A  cultivated  species  said  to  have  properties 
resembling  those  of  C.  edulis  and  C.  indica.  [B,  121.]— C.  guttu- 
ris.  The  trachea.  [Caelius  Aurelianus  (A,  318).]— C.  hispanica. 
In  pharmacy,  the  Arundo  donax.  [B,  180.]— C.  indica  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  canne  Congo  (ou  delude),  balisier  des  Indes,faux  sweeter,  gin- 
gembre  (ou  safran)  marron.  Indian  shot  (from  the  hard  and  shin- 


THE  CANNA  INDICA.      [A,  327.] 

ing  seeds) ;  a  shrub  growing  throughout  the  tropics,  having  many 
varieties.  The  rhizome  (radix  cannce  indices)  is  said  to  be  acrid  and 
stimulant  when  raw.  It  is  used  in  India  in  veterinary  practice,  and 
is  said  to  be  employed  in  the  West  Indies  as  a  diuretic  and  diapho- 
retic, especially  in  skin  diseases  and  gonorrhoea.  Emollient  cata- 
plasms are  also  made  from  it.  [B,  121,  172,  173,  180.]— C.  lutea 
[Roscoe].  An  East  Indian  species.  The  tubers  are  edible.  [B,  121, 
180.]— C.  major.  The  tibia.  [A,  322;  L,  31.]— C.  minor.  The 
fibula.  [A,  322  ;  L,  31,  97,  115.]— C.  odorifera.  The  Acorus  cala- 
mus. [B,  88,  121.]— C.  orientalis  [Roxburgh].  A  species  referred 
to  C.  indica.  The  juice  of  the  fruit  is  used  for  earache  and  in  the 
treatment  of  the  after-effects  of  corrosive  sublimate.  [B,  172,  180.] 
— C.  pal  ust  riss.  The  Arundo  phragmites  (Phragmites  communis). 
[B,  88,  121.]— C.  paniculata  [Ruiz  and  Pavon].  A  Peruvian  spe- 
cies with  edible  tubers.  [B,  180.]— C.  pulmonis.  The  trachea. 
[L,  119.]— C.  speciosa  [Roscoe].  A  species  supposed  to  furnish  the 
rhizome,  resembling  turmeric,  used  by  the  natives  of  the  Sierra 
Leone  as  a  yellow  dye.  [W.  F.  Daniell,  "  Pharm.  Jour,  and  Trans.," 
Nov.,  1859,  p.  258  (A,  308).]— C.  starch.  Lat.,  amylum  cannon.  Fr., 
tous-les-mois,  amidon  de  canne.  Ger.,  C'stdrke.  Queensland  ar- 
row-root, tulema,  tolomane  ;  a  starch  derived  from  the  tuberous 
rhizomes  of  some  species  of  C.,  probably  C.  edulis  and  perhaps  also 
C.  achiras,  C.  coccinea,  and  C.  indica  ;  a  white,  satiny  powder  com- 
posed of  large,  somewhat  flattened,  ovate  or  oblong  granules  with 
an  inconspicuous  hilum  surrounded  by  a  number  of  concentric 
rings.  It  contains  17  per  cent,  of  water.  Boiled  with  water,  it 
forms  a  tenacious  jelly  less  transparent  thai  that  formed  by  ordi- 
nary arrow-root.  [B,  81.]— C.  variabilis  [Willdenow].  The  C  in- 
dica. [B,  173.]— Siroppo  di  c.  (It.).  Of  the  Sard.  Ph.,  a  solution 


of  equal  parts  of  c.  starch  and  sugar  in  boiling  water,  evaporated 

to  the  proper  consistence.    [B.] 

CANNAB  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3n-a3b.    The  Cannabis  sativa.    [B,  181.] 
CANNAB  ACE  ,E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka2n(ka3n)-na2b(na3b)-a(a3)'- 

se*(ke2)-e(a3-e2).    See  CANNABINACEJC. 
CANNABARE,   n.    In  Malabar,  the  Commelina  bengalensis. 

CANNABENE,  n.  Ca^n'a^b-en.  Fr.,  cannabene.  Ger.,  Can- 
naben.  A  liquid,  C]8H20,  found  by  Personne,  along  with  c.  hydride, 
in  the  volatile  oil  of  Cannabis  indica.  [B,  81.]— C.  hydride.  Fr 
hydrure  de  cannabene.  Ger.,  Cannabenwasser staff.  According  to 
Stille  and  Maisch,  a  solid,  C18H22,  found,  along  with  c.,  in  the  vola- 
tile oil  of  Cannabis  indica  ;  according  to  Fronmiiller,  a  thin,  golden- 
£ello.^Jlquid  of  rePulsive  odor,  highly  irritant  and  poisonous.  [B, 
81  ;  "Memorabil.,"  xxvii,  p.  257  (B).] 

CANNABIN,  n.  Ka2n'a2b-i2n.  Lat.,  cannabinum,  cannabina. 
Fr.,  cannabine.  Ger.,  C.  1.  A  brown,  amorphous  resinous  sub- 
stance obtained  by  T.  and  H.  Smith  from  Indian  hemp,  containing 
the  active  principles.  2.  A  glucoside  contained  in  the  watery  ex- 
tract made  from  Indian  hemp  after  the  volatile  oil  has  been  driven 
off.  [B,  2,  81,  270.]--C.  tannate.  Lat.,  cannabinum  tannicum. 
IT.,  tannate  de  cannabine.  Ger.,  C'tannat,  gerbsaures  C.  An  im- 
proper name  for  a  substance  obtained  by  precipitating  with  tannic 
acid  a  watery  extract  made  from  Indian  hemp  after  the  volatile  oil 
has  been  driven  off  ;  a  yellowish-brown,  almost  odorless  powder,  of 
a  bitter,  very  astringent  taste,  nearly  insoluble  in  water  and  in 
ether,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  alcohol,  burning  almost  without 
residue  ;  said  to  be  an  efficient  and  safe  narcotic  and  hypnotic  in 
doses  of  from  7  to  15  grains.  [B,  81,  270 ;  Fronmuller,  "Memora- 
bil.," xxvii,  p.  257  (B).] 

CANNABIN  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3n-a3-ba"n».    See  CANNABINUS. 

CANNABINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-na2b(na3b)'i2n-a3.  1. 
The  Datisca  c.  2.  See  CANNABIN  and  CANNABINE.  [B,  121  ;  L,  84  ]— 
C.  aquatica  [J.  Bauhin,  C.  Bauhin].  1.  The  Bidens  tripartita.  2. 
The  Eupatorium  cannabinum.  [B,  131,  200.]— Herba  cannabi- 
nae.  The  herb  of  Datisca  c.  [B,  180.]— Herba  cannabiiire  aqua- 
ticae,  Radix  cannabinae  aquaticae.  The  herb  and  root  of  Eupa- 
torium cannabinum.  [B,  180.] 

CANNABINACE.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka»n(ka3n)-na2b(na3b)-i2n- 
a(as)'se2(ke:i)-e(a3-e2).  The  hempworts  ;  of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the 
urtical  alliance,  corresponding  to  the  tribe  Canna'binece.  [B,  170.] 

CANNABINE  [Blume,  Bartling]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)- 
na2b(na3b)'i2n-e(a3-e2).  See  CANNABINE^. 

CANNABINE,  n.  Ka2n'a2b-en.  Lat.,  cannabina,  cannabinum. 
Fr..  c.  Ger.,  Cannabin.  A  clear,  transparent,  brown,  syrupy  alka- 
loid obtained  from  Cannabis  indica ;  said  to  be  a  pure  hypnotic 
"  free  from  all  deleterious  accessory  symptoms."  given  in  doses  of 
from  1J  to  4}  grains.  ["  Merck's  Bulletin,"  June,  1888,  p.  14.] 

CANNABINE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3n-a3-ben-a.  See  CANNABINUS  ;  as 
a  n.  f.  pi.,  c'es,  see  CANNABINE.E. 

CANNABINE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)-na2b(na3b)-i2n'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cannabinees.  Of  Gaudichaud  et  cil.,  a  tribe,  division, 
or  suborder  of  the  Urticacece,  (according  to  Baillon,  of  the  Ulma- 
cece),  comprising  Cannabis  and  Humulus ;  made  a  distinct  order 
by  Endlicher  and  Brongniart  (the  Cannabinacece  of  Lindley).  [B, 
19,  34,  121,  170.] 

CANNABINEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2n(ka3n)-na2b(na3b)-i2n'e2-u3s- 
(u4s).  See  CANNABINUS. 

CANNABININE,  n.  Ka2n-a2b'i2n-en.  A  volatile  alkaloid  found 
by  Siebold  and  Bradbury  in  Indian  hemp,  having  an  odor  like  that 
of  conium.  [B,  81,  270.] 

CANNABINONE,  n.  Ka2n-a2b'i2n-on.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Canna- 
binon.  A  substance  of  the  consistence  of  a  soft  resin,  obtained 
from  Indian  hemp  ;  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether, 
in  chloroform,  and  in  the  fixed  and  volatile  oils  ;  said  to  be  a  hyp- 
notic and,  in  doses  of  from  2  to  5  grains,  to  produce  symptoms  of 
poisoning  like  those  due  to  Cannabis  indica.  [B,  270;  "Pharm. 
Rundsch.,"  Feb.,  1886,  p.  45.] 

CANNABINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka3n)-na2b(na3b)'i2n-u3m- 
(u4m).  See  CANNABIN  and  CANNABINE.— C.  tannicum.  See  CAN- 
NABIN tannate. 

CANNABINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2n(ka3n)-na2b(na3b)'i2n-u3s(u4s). 
Fr.,  cannabin,  cannabine.  Hempen  ;  resembling  hemp  or  the  ge- 
nus Cannabis.  [A,  318  ;  B,  121.] 

CANNABIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)'na2b(na'b)-i2s.  Gen.,  can'- 
nabis  (cannab'ios,  -eos).  Gr.,  Kawa/3i;.  Fr.,  chanvre.  Ger.,  Hanf. 
It.,  canapa.  Sp.,  cdnamo.  1.  Hemp ;  a  genus  of  annual  urtica- 
ceous  herbs  of  the  tribe  Cannabinece,  distinguished  by  the  opposite 
or  alternate  digitate  leaves  and  the  axillary  dioacious  flowers,  the 
male  flowers  being  in  cymose  panicles  and  consisting  of  a  5-parted 
calyx  and  five  stamens,  and  the  female  flowers  being  in  sessile 
spikes  and  consisting  of  a  single  oblong-acuminate  sepal  investing 
the  2-styled,  1-ovuled  ovary.  The  fruit  is  a  bivalve  caryopsis  in- 
vested by  the  permanent  calyx  and  containing  a  single  exalbumin- 
ous  seed  with  a  curved  embryo.  [B.34.J  2.  Of  the  Netherl.  Ph.,  the 
fruit  of  C.  sativa.  [B,  95.]— American  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  C.  ameri- 
cana  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  chanvre  [Fr.  Cod.],  chanvre  de  VAmerique. 
Ger.,  amerikanischer  Hanf.  It.,  canapa  americana.  Sp.,  cdnamo 
americano.  The  American  variety  or  C.  sativa  ;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  herb  of  this  variety  grown  in  the  Southern  States  and  collected 
while  flowering.  [A,  477  ;  B,  5,  81.  113.]— C.  indica  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  Fr.,  chanvre  de  VInde  [Fr.  Cod.], 
chanvre  indien.  Ger.,  indischer  Hanf.  It.,  canapa  indica.  Sp., 
cdnamo  [Sp.  Ph.],  marihuana  [Mex.  Ph.].  Of  Lamarck,  the  East 
Indian  variety  of  C.  sativa ;  of  the  pharmacopoeias,  the  tops  and 
leaves  of  the  stalks  of  the  female  plant.  [B,  95, 180.]  See  C.  sativa. 
— C.  lutea.  The  Datisca  cannabina.  [B,  121.]— C.  sativa  [Lin- 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U6,  like  u  (German). 
103 


CANNABIUM 
CANOE-WOOD 


802 


naeus].  Fr.,  chanvre.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Hanf.  It.,  canapa.  Sp., 
cdnamo.  The  common  hemp,  indigenous  to  Asia  and  cultivated 
throughout  Europe  and  America,  where  it  has  become  naturalized 
so  as  to  grow  spontaneously  ;  an  erect  branching  herb  from  4  to  10 
feet  high,  with  a  rough,  angular  stem,  small  green  or  whitish  flow- 
ers, and  petiolate  leaves  divided  into  from  5  to  9  lanceolate  or  linear, 
acuminate,  serrate  leaflets.  The  American  variety,  C.  sativa,  var. 


THE  CANNABIS  SATIVA.      [A,  327.] 


americana  (C.  americana),  is  less  branching,  has  finer  bast  fibres, 
and  contains  less  of  the  peculiar  resinous  principle  than  the  Indian 
sort.  The  fruiting  tops  of  the  latter,  agglutinated  with  resin,  con- 
stitute the  gunjah,  or  guaza,  of  the  Hindoos,  while  the  leaves  or 
small  stalks  are  the  bhang,  siddi,  or  hasheesh.  The  impure  resin, 
obtained  by  scraping  the  tops  of  the  plant  or  the  clothes  of  men 
who  have  run  through  hemp  fields,  is  known  as  charas  or  churrus. 
The  herb  of  the  Indian  plant  has  a  peculiar  heavy  odor  and  a  bitter, 
acrid  taste,  and  contains  a  volatile  oil  composed,  according  to  Per- 
sonne,  of  cannabene,  cannabene  hydride,  several  alkaloids  (canna- 
binine,  tetano-cannabinine,  etc.),  cannabinone,  and  cannabin,  the 
latter  being  the  chief  active  ingredient.  The  European  and  Ameri- 
can varieties  are  less  active  and  contain  less  of  the  resinous  constit- 
uent. The  herb  of  Indian  hemp  is  extensively  used  in  the  East  as 
an  intoxicant,  producing  peculiar  delusions  in  which  the  perception 
of  the  proper  relations  of  things  in  time  and  space  is  decidedly 
perverted.  Anesthesia  and  analgesia  are  observed,  also,  in  cases 
of  acute  poisoning,  stupor  with  collapse,  a  cataleptic  condition,  or 
convulsions.  The  plant  is  used  medicinally  as  an  antispasmodic, 
antipruritic,  and  antalgesic  and  as  a.  remedy  in  various  nervous 
conditions  (delirium  tremens,  the  delirium  of  fever,  insanity,  teta- 
nus, and  migraine)  and  in  uterine  haemorrhage.  The  fruit— hemp- 
seed,  fructus  c.  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph., 
Norweg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.],  c.  [Netherl.  Ph.],  c.  semen  [Belg.  Ph.,  ia54, 
Gr.  Ph.],  chevenis  [Fr.  Cod.],  canepa  [Roum.  Ph.],  cdnamon  [Sp.  Ph.] 
— is  a  broadly  ovate,  smooth,  somewhat  compressed  caryopsis  con- 
taining about  30  per  cent,  of  a  fixed  oil  (oil  of  hemp-seed,  oleum  c., 
oleum  expressum  c.),  a  greenish  or  brownish-yellow  drying  oil  of 
peculiar  odor,  used  in  the  preparation  of  emulsions,  as  an  illumi- 
nating oil,  and  for  varnishes.  The  seed  itself  is  used  as  a  food  for 
birds  and  is  sometimes  eaten  by  men  in  northwestern  Europe.  [B, 
34,  81,  95,  172,  270.]— C.  semen  [Belg.  Ph.,  1854,  Gr.  Ph.].  See  Fruc- 
tus c.— C.  silvatica,  C.  silvestris.  The  Galeopsis  tetrahit.  [B, 
121, 180.]— C.  spuria.  A  species  of  Galeopsis.  [B,  121.]— Emulsio 
c.  [Austr.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  Kmiilsio  seminum  c.  [Belg.  Ph.,  18541. 
Fr.,  emulsion  de  chenevis  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,  emulsion  de  semilla  de 
cdnamo  [Sp.  Ph.].  An  emulsion  made  with  hemp-seed  and  water 
alone  [Russ.  Ph.],  or  a  mixture  of  water  and  sugar  [Fr.  Cod.,  Sp. 
Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.],  or  simple  syrup  [Swed.  Ph.].  [B,  95.]— 
Extractum  c.  americanae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Extract  of  Ameri- 
can hemp,  made  by  evaporating  an  alcoholic  tincture  of  C.  ameri- 
cana. [B,  81.]—  Extractum  c.  indicae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger. 
Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph..  Belg.  Ph.,  1854,  Swiss  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Russ. 
Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  chanvre  de  VInde 
[Fr.  Cod.].  It.,  estratto  di  canapa  indica.  Roum.,  extractu  de 
canepa  indica  [Roum.  Ph.].  An  extract  of  pilular  consistence  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  made  by  exhausting  the  herb  of  C.  indica  with  strong  alcohol 
by  percolation  and  evaporating  the  tincture  so  prepared.  The  Fr. 
Cod.  directs  dilute  alcohol  (sp.  gr.,  0'912).  The  Hung.  Ph.  directs 
that  the  thick  extract  obtained,  as  ordered  in  the  other  pharmaco- 
poeias, by  maceration  in  alcohol,  extraction  by  filtration,  and  sub- 
sequent evaporation,  be  converted  into  the  dry  extract  (extractum 
c.  indicae  siccum)  by  the  addition  of  dextrin.  [B,  95.] — Extractum 
c.  indicae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A  fluid  extract  made  by  exhaust- 
ing 100  parts  of  the  herb  of  C.  indica  in  No.  20  powder  with  alcohol 
by  percolation,  reserving  the  first  90  parts  of  the  percolate,  evapo- 
rating the  remainder  to  the  consistence  of  a  soft  extract,  dissolv- 
ing the  latter  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding  enough  alcohol  to 
bring  the  whole  up  to  100  parts  by  volume.  [B,  81.]— Extractum 
c.  indicae  giccum  [Swed.  Ph.].  Syn. :  extractum  c.  indicts  [Hung. 
Ph.].  Dry  extract  of  Indian  hemp  ;  made  by  adding  to  extractum 
c.  indicae  enough  licorice  [Swed.  Ph.]  or  dextrin  [Hung.  Ph.]  to  dou- 
ble [Swed.  Ph.]  or  triple  [Hung.  Ph.]  its  weight.  [B,  95.1  -Fructus 
c.  Fr.,  chenevis.  Ger.,  Hanfsamen.  Hanfkorner.  Hemp-seed ; 
the  fruit  of  C.  sativa  (q.  ».).  (A,  301,  319  ;  B,  95.]— Herba  c.  The 


herb  of  the  European  variety  of  C.  sativa.  [B,  95,  ]80.]— Herba  c. 
americanae.  The  herb  of  the  American  variety  of  C.  sativa.  [B, 
95.] — Herba  c.  aquaticae.  The  herb  of  Bidens  tripartita.  [B, 
180.]— Herba  c.  indicae  [Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  etc.].  The  fruiting 
tops  of  the  female  plant  of  C.  indica.  [B,  95.] — Herba  c.  silves- 
tris. The  herb  of  Galeopsis  tetrahit  [B,  180.]— Indian  c.  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  See  C.  indica. — Infusum  c.  indicae  [Russ.  Ph.].  An  infu- 
sion of  the  herb  of  C.  indica  made  with  boiling  distilled  water,  167 
parts  of  the  product  to  represent  1  part  of  the  herb.  [B,  95.] — 
Oleum  c.  See  Oleum  expressum  c.— Oleum  c.  indicae.  A  prep- 
aration made  by  exhausting  the  herb  of  C.  indica  with  oil.  [B,  270.] 
—Oleum  expressum  c.  Fr.,  huile  de  chenevis.  Ger.,  Hanfol. 
Oil  of  hemp-seed  ;  a  fixed  oil  obtained  by  expression  from  the  fruit 
of  C.  sativa.  [B,  119,  ISO.]— Semen  c.  See  Fructus  c.—  Tinctura 
c.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  Tinctura  c.  indicae  [Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
teinture  de  chanvre  de  rinde  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Indischhanf-Tinc- 
titr.  It.,  tintura  di  canapa  indica.  A  preparation  made  by  ex- 
hausting 1  part  of  the  herb  of  C.  indica  with  enough  strong  alcohol 
to  make  5  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  with  5  parts  of  52-per-cent.  alcohol 
[Fr.  Cod.],  or  by  dissolving  1  part  of  extractum  c.  indices  in  19  [Ger. 
Ph.]  or  16f  [Br.  Ph.]  parts  of  strong  alcohol.  [B,  81,  113.] 

CANNABIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka3n)-na2b(na3b)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
See  CANNABIN  and  CANNABINE. 

CANNABOIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(kasn)-na2b(na3b)-o(o2)- 
iad(ed)'ea-e(a3-e2).  Of  Engler,  a  suborder  of  the  Moracece,  cor- 
responding to  the  Cannabinea>.  [B,  245.] 

CANNA-BOSCH,  n.    In  Africa,  the  Caroxylon  salsola.    [B,  121 .] 

CANNABUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kaan(ka3n)'na2b(na3b)-u3s(u4s).  See 
CANNABIS. 

CANNACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)-na(na3)'sea(ke2)-ef'a3-ea). 
Fr.,  cannacees.  Of  Agardh  and  Lindley,  the  Cannece.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CANNACOKUS  [Tournefort]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2n(ka3n)-na2k- 
(na3k)'oar-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  cannacore.  See  CANNA  (2d  def.).— C.  ra- 
dice  crocea.  See  CURCUMA. 

CANNA-DOWN,  n.  Ka2n'na3-du5-u4n.  The  Eriophorum  vagi- 
natum.  [B,  275.] 

CANNAE  [Roscoe,  Kunth]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaan(ka3n)'ne(nas-ea). 
See  CANNED. 

CANNAMELL.EA  [Csesalpinus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaan(ka3n)-na3- 
mearie2-a3.  From  canna  (q.  v. ),  and  mel,  honey.  Fr..  cannamelle. 
The  genus  Saccharum,  especially  Saccharum  officinarum.  [B.  121, 
173 ;  L,  49.] 

CANNA-POUDRE,  CANNA-POUDU,  n's.  Coromandel 
names  for  certain  species  of  Crotalaria.  [B,  121 ;  L,  109.] 

CANNA-POULOE,  n.    The  Cynosurus  lagopoides.     [B,  121.] 

CANNARIE.<E  [Dumortier]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaan(ka3n)-naa- 
(na3)-ri(ri2)'ea-e(a3-e2).  See  CANNED. 

CANNE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n.  See  CANNA.— Amidon  de  c.  See 
CANNA  starch.— C.  a  main.  The  genus  Calamus.  [B,  121.]— C. 
aromatique.  Syn.  :  roseau  aromatique.  The  stem  or  root  of 
Calamus  aromaticus  or,  according  to  Guibourt,  Gentiana  chy- 
raita ;  now  applied  in  commerce  to  the  root  of  Acorus  calamus. 
[A,  301.]— C.  a  sucre  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  sugar-cane  (Saccharum  offi- 
cinarum). [B,  19.]— C.  bamboche.  The  Bambusa  arundinaria. 
[B,  173.]— C.  Congo.  The  Canna  indica  and  the  Amomumnetiola- 
tum  (Costus  spicatus).  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  de  Batavia.  The  Sac- 
charum violaceum.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  de  jonc.  The  Typha  lati- 
folia.  [B,  19.]— C.  de  Madere.  The  Caladium  seguinum  (Dieffen- 
bachia  seguine).  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  de  Provence  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : 
roseau  d  grenouilles.  The  Arundo  donax.  [B,  113,  121,  173.]— C. 
de  riviere.  See  C.  Congo. — C.  de  vipfire.  The  Kunthia  mon- 
tana.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  d'HaSti.  See  C.  de  Batavia.— C.  d'Inde. 
See  C.  Congo.— C.  6pineuse.  The  genus  Calamus.  [B,  121.]— C. 
marine.  See  C.  marronne.—C.  marone  des  Antilles.  The  Ca- 
ladium esculentum  and  the  Dicffenbachia  seguine.  [B,  93,  173.] 
— C.  marronne.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Dieffenbachia  seguine  ; 
in  the  Mauritius,  the  Scirpus  iridifolius ;  in  French  Guiana,  the 
Alpinia  occidentalis.  [B,  121.]— C.  royale.  The  Arundo  donax, 
var.  variegata.  [B,  121,  173.] — C.  vele.  In  the  south  of  France, 
the  Arundo  donax.  [B.  121.]— Sucre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Cane- 
sugar.  [B,  113.]— Tisane  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.],  Tisane  de  c.  de  Pro- 
vence. A  strained  decoction  of  20  parts  of  the  sliced  rhizome  of 
Arundo  donax  in  enough  water  to  make  1,000  parts.  [B,  113.] 

CANNED  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)'ne2-e(a3-e2).  Fr..  cannees, 
balisiers.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  family  of  plants,  now  usually  regarded 
as  a  tribe  or  suborder  of  the  Scitaminece  (Amomece,  Marantacece), 
comprising  Canna  and  other  genera.  [B,  75,  170.] 

CANNEBERGE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-be2rzh.  The  genus  Vaccinium, 
especially  the  Vaccinium  oxycoccus.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  de  la  Tas- 
manie.  The  Astroloma  humifusum.  [L,  49.]— C.  des  niarais. 
The  Vaccinium  oxycoccus.  [B,  119.]— C.  ponctu^e.  The  Vac- 
cinium vitis  idaea.  [B,  119.]— Kob  de  c.  des  marais.  See  Rob 
OXYCOCCOS.— Rob  de  c.  ponctuee.  See  Rob  VITIS  id.ae.as,.— Sirop 
de  c.  des  niarais.  See  Syrup  of  CRANBERRY.  » 

CANNEES  (Fr.).  n.  pi.    Kasn-a.    See  CANNED. 

CANNEIRA(Port.),  n.  Ka3n-a'ra3.  The  Arundo  donax.  [B,  121.] 

CANNEL.E  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3n-e2l-a.  Grooved,  channeled  ;  as  a 
n.,  the  corpus  striatum  ;  as  a  n.  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  see  CANALICULATI. 
[A,  301  ;  B,  121  ;  L,  41.] 

CANNEIXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(kasn)-ne2l'la3.  See  CANELLA  and 
CINNAMON. 

CANNELXACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(kasn)-ne2l-la(las)'se2- 
(kea)-e(as-ea).  See  CANELLACE^E. 

CANNELXE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-eal.  See  CANELLA  and  CINNAMON.— 
Alcoolat  de  c.  See  Spiritus  CINNAMOMI. — Alcoolat  de  c.  com- 
post. See  ELIXIR  vitce  Matthioli.—A.lcoolf:  de  c.  See  Tinc- 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank  ; 


803 


CANNABIUM 
CANOE-WOOD 


tura  CINNAMOMI. — Alcoole  cle  c.  blanche.  See  Tinctura  CA- 
NELL.S:  albai. — Alcoole  «1e  c.  et  tie  cardamome  compose.  See 
TINCTURA  arumatica. — Alcoole  cle  c.  et  de  carvi  compose.  See 
Tinctura  CAKDAMOMI  composita. — Alcoole  de  c.  lavandule.  See 
Spiritus  LAVANDUL^E  compositus. — Baume  de  c.  See  Balsamum 
CINNAMOMI.— C.  batarde.  1.  The  bark  of  Canella  alba.  2.  The 
bark  of  Syzygium  caryophyllceum.  [B,  173.J— C.  blanche  [Fr. 
Cod.].  The  bark  of  Canella  alba.  [B,  113,  173.]— C.  brulaiite. 
The  bark  of  Drimys  granatensis.  [B,  121.]— C.  de  Cayenne.  Cin- 
namon bark  obtained  from  the  Cinnamomum  zeylanicum  when 
grown  in  Guiana  and  the  West  Indies.  [B,  121.]— C.  de  Ceylaii 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ceylon  cinnamon,  the  bark  of  Cinnamomum  zeylani- 
cum. [B,  113,  173.]— C.  de  Chine.  A  bark  derived,  according  to 
some,  from  Cinnamomum  cassia,  according  to  others  from  the 
older  branches  of  Cinnamomum  zeylanicum.  [B,  121,  173.]  See 
CASSIA  lignea  and  Chinese  CINNAMON.— C.  de  Cochin-Chine,  C. 
de  Coromandel.  The  Cinnamomum  cassia  and  its  bark.  [B,  88, 
121,  173.]— C.  de  Java.  An  aromatic  bark,  inferior  to  ordinary 
cinnamon,  probably  of  a  Java  species  of  Cinnamomum.  [B,  121.] 
— C.  de  Magellan.  The  bark  of  Drimys  Winteri.  [B,  121.]— C. 
de  Malabar.  See  C.  de  Cochin-Chine.— C.  de  Padang.  A 
variety  of  cinnamon  resembling  Chinese  and  Ceylon  cinnamon. 
[B,  93.]— C.  des  Indes.  See  C.  de  Cochin-Chine.— C.  de  Su- 
matra. An  aromatic  bark  of  Sumatra,  inferior  to  ordinary  cin- 
namon, probably  that  of  a  species  of  Cinnamomum.  [B,  121.] — 
C.  du  Malabar.  See  C.  de  Cochin-Chine.— C.  giroflee.  1.  The 
bark  of  Dicypellium  caryophyllatum.  2.  The  bark  of  Syzygium 
caryophylloeum.  3.  According  to  some,  the  bark  of  Eugenia  caryo- 
phyllata.  [B,  131,  173.1— C.  giroflee  du  Bresil.  Probably  the  c. 
girofiSe  (1st  def.).  [B.] — C.  mate.  See  CASSIA  lignea.— C.  noire. 
1.  The  Eugenia  caryophyllus.  2.  The  bark  of  Syzygium  caryo- 
phyllceum. [B,  121,  173.]— C.  plate.  See  C.  de  Cochin-Chine.— C. 
poivree.  The  Canella  alba  and  its  bark.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  sau- 
vage.  The  bark  of  a  wild  cinnamon-tree  of  Ceylon,  perhaps  the 
Cinnamomum  zeylanicum.  [B,  121.] — Chocolat  a  la  c.  [Fr.  Cod., 
1837] .  A  preparation  of  72  parts  each  of  pasta  cacao  caracensis  and 
pasta  cacao  msularum,  120  parts  of  sugar,  and  1  part  of  cinnamon. 
[B,  119  (a,  21).]— Cire  de  c.  A  concrete  wax-like  substance  obtained 
by  boiling  the  fruit  of  Cinnamomum  zeylanicum  ;  used  for  making 
sweet-scented  candles.  [B,  173.] — Eau  de  c.  See  Aqua  CINNAMOMI. 
— Eau  cle  c.  alcoolisee.  See  Aqua  CINNAMOMI  spirituosa.—  Eau 
de  c.  buglossge.  See  Aqua  CINNAMOMI  buglossata.— Eau  de  c. 
cordiale.  See  Aqua  CINNAMOMI  cordialis.—  Eau  de  c.  cydoniee. 
See  Aqua  CINNAMOMI  cydoniata. — Eau  de  c.  viiieu.se.  See  Aqua 
CINNAMOMI, •w'nosa.—  Eau  distille'e  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Aqua  CIN- 
NAMOMI.— Epyrele  de  c.  Volatile  oil  of  cinnamon.  [B,  119.]— Es- 
prit de  c.  See  Spiritus  CINNAMOMI.— Essence  cle  c.  Oil  of  cinna- 
mon. [B.]— Essence  de  c.  de  Ceylan.  The  oil  of  Cinnamomum 
zeylanicum.  [B,  81.] — Essence  de  c.  de  Chine.  The  oil  of  Cinna- 
momum cassia.  [B,  81.]— Fausse  c.  The  Cinnamomum  cassia,  the 
Eugenia  caryophyllata,  the  Croton  cascarilla,  and  the  Syzygium 
caryophylloeum  and  their  barks.  [B,  121,  173.]— Fleurs  de  c.  See 
Flares  CASSI^E.— Grosse  c.  See  C.  de  Cochin-Chine.—  Huile  vola- 
tile cle  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Oil  of  cinnamon.  [B,  113.]— Hydralcoolat  de 
c.  See  Aqua  CINNAMOMI  spirituosa. — Hydrolat  de  c.  See  Aqua 
CINNAMOMI.— Hydrolat  de  c.  alcoolise.  See  Aqua  CINNAMOMI 
spirituosa. — CEnolature  de  c.  See  Vinum  CINNAMOMI.— O16osac- 
charure  de  c.,  Oleosucre  de  c.  See  Elaiosaccharum  CINNAMOMI. 
— Oleule  de  c.  Volatile  oil  of  cinnamon.  [B,  119.]— Poudre  de  c. 
composed.  See  Pulvis  CINNAMOMI  compositus. — Poudre  de  c.  de 
Ceylan  [Fr.  Cod.].  Cinnamon  powdered,  after  drying  in  an  oven 
at  40°  C.,  and  passed  through  a  sieve  of  140  meshes  to  the  inch 
(French).  [B,  113.]— Poudre  de  c.  et  de  gingembre.  See  PUL- 
VIS aromaticus.—  Poudre  de  c.  et  cle  girofle  composee.  See 
Cordial  POWDER.— Saccharolfi  oleulique  de  c.  See  Elceosac- 
charum  CINNAMOMI. — Sirop  d'eau  de  c.,  Sirop  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Syrupus  CINNAMOMI.— Sirop  cle  c.  vineux.  Vinous  syrup 
of  cinnamon.  See  under  Syrupus  CINNAMOMI.  [B,  119.]— Sirop 
d'esprit  de  c.  See  Syrupus  CINNAMOMI. — Sirop  cenolique  de  c. 
See  Sirop  de  c.  vineux.  —  Teinture  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Tinctura 
CINNAMOMI.— Teinture  de  c.  blanche.  See  Tinctura  CANELLA 
albce.—  Teinture  de  c.  composee,  Teinture  de  c.  et  cle  car- 
damome composfie.  See  TINCTURA  aromatica.— Teinture  de 
c.  et  de  carvi.  See  Tinctura  CARDAMOMI  composita. — Teinture 
de  c.  et  cle  gingembre  composee.  See  Compound  tincture  of 
CINNAMON  and  ginger. — Teinture  de  c.  et  de  muscade  com- 
posee. See  Spiritus  LAVANDUI^E  compositus.— Teinture  ether^e 
de  c.  See  Spiritus  ^ETHERIS  sulphuricus  aromaticus. — Vin  de  c. 
suci-6.  See  Saccharated  wine  of  CINNAMON  and  Vinum  CINNAMOMI. 

CANNELLIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-e2l-i2-a.  The  cinnamon-tree. 
[B,  173.]— C.  de  Malabar.  The  Cinnamomum  cassia.  [B,  173.]— 
Essence  de  feuilles  de  c.  Oil  of  cinnamon-leaves.  [B,  81.]— Es- 
sence de  racine  de  c.  Oil  of  cinnamon-root.  [B,  81.] 

CANNELLINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3n-e2l-en.    See  CANELLIN. 

CANNELUQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3n-e2l-ek.    See  CINNAMIC  ACID. 

CANNELURE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-e2l-uer.  A  groove  (e.  a  ,  of  a 
director).  [A.  301,  385  ;  L,  109.] 

CANNES  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3n.    A  seaside  winter  health  resort  in  the 
department  of  the  Alpes-Maritimes,  France.    [A,  385  ;  L,  49.] 
CANNETTE  (.Fr.),  n.    Ka3n-e2t.    The  Phragmites  communis. 

CANNIBAL-APPLE,  n.  Ka2n'i2-ba2l-a2pl.  The  Solanum 
anthropophagorum.  [B,  185.] 

CANNIHEBBA,  n.  An  old  name  for  the  Santolina  chamce- 
cyparissus.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CANNON-BALL-TREE,  n.  Ka2n'o«n-ba4l-tre.  The  Courou- 
pita  guianensis.  [B,  19,  185,  275.] 

CANNON-BONE,  n.    Ka2n'o2n-bo3n.    See  under  BONE. 

CANNOSTOMyE  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)-no2s'- 
tom(to2m)-e(a3-e2).  An  order  of  the  Octomeralia.  [L,  121.] 


CANNSTATT  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3n'sta3t.  A  place  in  WUrtem- 
berg,  near  Stuttgart,  of  a  mild,  equable  temperature,  where  there 
are  saline  springs,  the  more  important  of  which  are  the  Wilhelms- 
brunnen  (formerly  called  the  Sulzerrainquelle)a,nd  the  two  Frosch- 
ner'schen  Quellen  (the  Mdnnlein  and  the  Weiblein).  [A,  319  ; 
L,  49.] 

CANNUCCIA  (It.),  n.  Ka3n-nut'chi2-a3.  The  Phragmites  com- 
munis. [B,  121.] 

C  ANNUL  A  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)'nu2(nu4)-la3.  Dim.  of  canna 
(q.  v.).  Gr.,  avAto-Ko?.  Fr.,  canule,  cannule.  Ger.,  Canule,  Rohr- 
chen.  It.,  c.  Sp.,  cdnula.  A  tube  (e.  g.,  one  that  incloses  a  trocar 
or  some  other  instrument  for  making  a  puncture,  the  latter  to  be 
withdrawn  after  the  puncture  is  made,  in  order  that  any  liquid 
that  may  be  present  may  flow  off  through  the  c.  ;  a  tracheotomy 
tube,  etc.).  [A,  385  ;  E.]— Bellocq's  c.,  Belloq's  c.  (not  Bellows). 


BELLOCQ'S  CANNULA.     (AFTER  SEDILLOT  AND  LEGOUEST.) 

Fr.,  sonde  de  Bellocq  (ou  Belloq}.  Syn.  :  Bellocq^s  (or  Belloq's) 
sound.  An  instrument  used  for  plugging  the  posterior  pares.  It 
consists  of  a  tube  somewhat  curved  at  one  end  and  having  a  ring 
attached  at  the  other  end,  traversed  by  a  stylet  which  is  continuous 
with  a  piece  of  curved  watch-spring  terminating  in  a  button  having 
an  eye  for  carrying  a  thread.  The  stylet  having  been  pulled  back 
until  the  button  closes  the  end  of  the  tube,  the  instrument  is  passed 
along  the  floor  of  the  nasal  passage  into  the  pharynx  ;  the  stylet  is 
then  pressed  farther  into  the  tube,  and  a  finger  passed  in  by  the 
mouth  guides  the  button,  armed  with  the  thread,  past  the  soft 
palate  ;  the  thread  is  then  brought  out  through  the  mouth,  a  piece 
of  sponge  or  a  wad  of  lint  is  secured  to  it,  and  the  stylet  is  again 
withdrawn  together  with  the  tube,  the  sponge  or  lint  being  guided 
with  the  finger  to  its  position  against  the  posterior  naris  ;  the  thread 
is  then  detached  from  the  instrument  and  secured  to  another  plug 
placed  against  the  nostril  for  the  purpose  of  counter-pressure.  [A, 
278.]— Bernard's  c.  A  short  tube  having  a  flange  at  each  end  ; 
used  in  making  gastric  and  other  fistula  for  experimental  purposes. 
[L,  44.1— C.  pulmonum.  The  trachea.  [A,  322.]— Durham's  c. 
A  tracheotomy  tube  having  a  short  tracheal  arm  joined  to  the  hori- 
zontal arm  by  a  sharp  curve  approaching  a  right  angle,  the  inner 
tube  being  jointed.  [A,  418.1 — Fuller's  c.  A  tracheotomy  tube  in 
which  the  outer  tube  is  split  above  and  below,  so  that,  on  being 
compressed,  the  extremity  is  easily  inserted.  [A,  418.] — Gendron's 
c.  A  tracheotomy  tube  similar  to  Fuller's  c.,  the  tracheal  tube 
consisting  of  two  segments,  which  are  separated  by  means  of  a 
screw  after  the  instrument  has  been  introduced.  [A,  418.]— 
Gooch's  c.  A  double  c.  formerly  much  used  in  the  ligation  of 
uterine  polypi.  It  consists  of  two  straight  silver  cannulse  about  8 
inches  long,  each  adapted  to  pass  through  rings  attached  to  a  rod 
lying  between  the  two.  A  strong  ligature  is  passed  through  the 
two  cannulse,  and  the  loop  is  thrown  around  the  pedicle  of  the 
tumor.  The  cannulse  are  then  passed  through  the  rings,  and  the 
ligature  is  tightened  and  tied  to  certain  rings  attached  to  the  cen- 
tral rod.  [A,  162.]— Hartmann's  c.  A  slender  silver  tube  fitted 
with  a  piece  of  rubber  tubing  for  adapting  it  to  the  nozzle  of  a 
syringe  ;  used  in  washing  out  the  tympanum  through  a  perforation 
in  the  membrana  tympani.  [F,  32.]— Lacrymal  c.  A  small  tube 
with  an  expanded  upper  end,  to  be  worn  in  the  lacrymal  duct  in 
cases  of  stenosis.  [L.  44.]— Meissner's  c.  A  small  c.  with  a 
needle  for  puncturing  the  foetal  envelopes.— Reybard's  c.  A  c. 
with  a  trocar  for  the  operation  of  paracentesis  thoracis,  opening 
into  a  small  bag  of  goldbeater's  skin.  [A,  385.]— Right-angled  c. 
See  Durham's  c.— Trachea  c.  A  tracheotomy  tube.  [E.]— Tren- 
delenburg's  rubber  tampon-c.  See  Trendelenburg's  trachea 

TAMPON. 

CANNULAR,  CANNULATE,  CANNULATED,  adj's. 
Ka2n'u2l-a3r,  -at,  -at-e2d.  Lat.,  cannulatus.  Fr.,  canelle.  Ger., 
cannelirt.  Channeled,  tubular.  [L,  56,  81.] 

CANNUTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka2n(ka3n)-nu2(nu)'tu3m(tu4m).    See 

CALAMUS  and  CANNA. 

CANO-CANO  (Malay),  n.    The  Aira  arundinacea.     [B,  121.] 
CANOE-WOOD,  n.    Ka2n-u'wu4d.    The  Liriodendron  tulipi- 

fera.     [B,  19,  275.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  TJ6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CANOKERSAIA 
CANTHARIS 


804 


CANOKERSAIA,  n.  A  name  supposed  to  have  been  applied 
by  Dioscorides  to  the  Parietaria.  [Bory  (B,  121).] 

CANON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka(ka3)'no2n(non).  Gen.,  can'onis.  Gr., 
Kaviav.  1.  A  fundamental  rule,  a  canon  (e.g.,  a  rule  of  proportion,  as 
that  the  head  is  of  one  eighth  the  height  of  the  body).  [A,  322, 385.] 
2.  The  beam  of  a  balance.  [A,  387.]  3.  An  old  instrument  for  ad- 
justing sutures.  [A,  322.] — C.-bone.  See  Cannon-BOXR. 

CANONIAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2n(ka3n)-on(o2n)'i2-a2s(a3s).  Gen., 
canon'ice.  Gr.,  xavoviaf.  A  thin,  lank  person.  [Hippocrates  (A, 
387).] 

CANONICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-o2n'i2k-a3.  From  canoni- 
cus,  canonical,  because  cultivated  in  monasteries.  The  Geum  urba- 
num.  [B,  121.] 

CANONIGOS  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-on'e-gos.  The  Valeriana  toluc- 
cana.  [A,  447.] 

CANOPIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)-op-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  Presl,  an  order  of  plants,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cano- 
pus.  [B,  170.] 

CANOPICON  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka3n)-o2p(op)'i2k-o2n.  Of  Dios- 
corides, the  Euphorbia  helioscopia.  [B,  121.] 

CANOPITE,  n.  A  sort  of  collyrium  mentioned  by  Celsus.  [L, 
109.] 

C ANOPUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka3n)-op'u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  navioirov- 
The  Sambucus  nigra.  [Paulus  ^Egineta  (B,  121).] 

CANOK  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka(ka3)'no2r.  Gen.,  cano'ris.  From  ca- 
nere,  to  sing.  A  musical  sound.  [A,  318.] — C.  stethoscopicus. 
The  auscultatory  sound  known  as  metallic  tinkling.  [A,  322.] 

CANORUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ka2n(ka3n)-o'ru3s(ru4s).    Sonorous.    [A, 
318,  322.]  . 
CANOTA  (Sp.),  n.   Ka3n-o'ta3.   The  Panicum  italicum.    [B,  121.] 

C ANOTTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3n-ot.  A  provincial  name  for  the  Nenu- 
phar. [B,  121.] 

CANSCHENAPOTJ  (Malay),  n.  The  Bauhinia  tomentosa. 
[Rheede  (B,  121);  B,  172.] 

CANSCHI  (Malay),  n.    The  Truvia  nudiflora.    [B,  121,  172.] 

CANSCORA  [Lamarck]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-sko'ra3.  From 
cansjan-coure,  the  Malabar  name.  A  genus  of  tropical  gentiana- 
ceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Chironiece.  [B,  42,  121 .] 

CANSJAN-COURE,  CANSJAN-KERA,  n's.  Malabar  names 
for  the  Canscora.  [B,  121.] 

CANSJAVA  (Malay),  CANS JAVAS  (Malay),  n's.  The  Canna- 
bis  sativa.  [B,  88.  121.] 

CANTABRICA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  cantabricus,  pertaining  to 
Cantabria  (the  ancient  name  of  a  region  in  Spain  now  called  Bis- 
caya).  Ka2n(ka3n)-ta2b(ta3b)'ri2k-a3.  A  name  variously  applied  by 
the  ancients  to  a  species  of  Convolvulus,  of  Dianthus,  and  of  Cam- 
panula ;  of  Celsus,  according  to  Milligan,  the  Convolvulus  c.  [B, 
45,  121.] 

CANTABRUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka'n)'ta2b(ta3b)-ru3m(ru4m). 
Bran.  [Caelius  Aurelianus  (A,  318).] 

CANTACON,  n.  Of  the  alchemists,  garden-saffron.  [Ruland 
(A,  325).] 

CANTALEUP,  CANTALOUP,  CANTALOUPE,  n's. 
Ka3nt'a3l-up.  From  the  castle  of  Cantalupo,  in  Italy.  Fr.,  can- 
taloupe. A  variety  of  the  Cucumis  melo.  [B,  88,  121,  173.] 

CANTAMEN  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka3n)-ta(ta3)'me2n.  Gen.,  cnn- 
tam'inis.  From  cantare.  to  sing.  An  incantation,  a  charm.  [A, 
318.] 

CANTAPERDRIS,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  Daphne  gnidium. 
[B,  121.] 

CANTARA,  n.    The  Strychnos  ignatia.     [L,  84.] 

CANTARELLA.  (It.),  n.  Ka3n-ta3r-e2l'la3.  Fr.,  cantareUe.  A 
term  variously  applied  to  acqua  Tofana,  to  a  variety  of  that  poison 
containing  cantharides,  and  to  a  poison  said  to  be  made  from  the 
saliva  of  a  rabid  pig  ;  also  a  popular  name  for  the  Meloe  proscara- 
baeus.  [A,  322  ;  L,  41.] 

CANTARELLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2n(ka3n)-ta3r-e2l'lu3s(lu4s). 
See  CANTHARELLUS  and  MELOE  proscarabceus. 

CANTARIDA  (Sp.),  CANTARIDO  (It.),  n's.  Ka3n-ta3r'i2d-as, 
-o.  The  genus  Cantharis :  in  the  pi.  (Sp.,  cantdridas ;  It.,  can- 
taridi),  cantharides.  [Sp.  Ph.  (B.  95).] 

CANTARILLOS  (Sp.),  n.  pi.  Ka3n-ta3r-el'yos.  The  Androsace 
maxima.  [B,  121.] 

CANTARIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)'ta3r-i2s.  Gen.,  cantar'id- 
os  (-is).  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Fumaria  officinaiis.  [B,  121.] 

CANTARO  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n'ta3-ro.  The  Cordia  gerascanthus. 
[B,  121.] 

CANTATIO  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-ta(ta3)'shi2(tia)-o.  Gen., 
cantatio'nis.  See  CANTAMEN. 

CANTELEUP,   CANTELOUP,   CANTELOUPE,    n's.     See 

CANTALOUPE. 

CANTE-MORGARO,  n.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  Achyranthes 
prostrata.  [B,  121.] 

CANTERBURY,  n.  Ka2nt'u6r-be2r-i2.  A  place  in  England- 
where  there  is  a  mineral  spring.  [L,  94.]— C.-bell.  The  Campa- 
nula medium,  Campanula  trachelium,  and  Campanula  vratensis- 
[B,  275.] 

CANTERINUS  (Lat),  adj.  Ka2n(ka3n)-tu*r(tar)-i(e)'nu3s(nu4s). 
From  canterius,  a  gelding.  Pertaining  to  horses  (e.  g.,  hordeum 
canterinum).  [A,  318.] 


CANTERIUM  (Lat.),  CANTERIUS  (Lat.).  n'sn.  and  m.  Ka2n- 
(ka3n)-te(te")'ri2-u3m(u4m),  -U3s(u4s).  Gr..  Kavrfpios.  A  bar  resting 
on  two  posts,  used  by  Hippocrates  in  reducing  dislocations  of  the 
humerus.  [A,  325  ;  L,  94.] 

CANTHA-JATHI  (Bengal.),  n.  The  Barleria  prionitis.  [B, 
172.] 

CANTHAL,  adj.  Ka2n'tha2l.  From  Kav66s  (see  CANTHUS).  Per- 
taining to  the  angle  of  the  eyelids. 

CANTHARELLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2n(ka3n)-tha3r-e2l'lu3s- 
(Iu4s).  Fr.,  cantharelle,  chanterelle.  Ger.,  Faltenpilz.  Of  Adan- 
son,  a  genus  of  hymenomycetous  Fungi  of  the  Agaricini.  [B,  121, 
270.]— C.  aurantiacus  [Fries].  Fr.,  fausse  chanterelle.  Ger., 
orangefarbener  Faltenpilz.  Syn. :  Merulius  aurantiacus  [Persoon] , 
Agaricus  alectorolophoides  [Schaffer].  A  species  thought  to  be 
poisonous,  resembling  C.  cibarius,  but  distinguished  from  it  by  its 
orange-red  color,  its  colored  flesh,  and  the  absence  of  a  fatty  feel. 
[B,  180,  270.]— C.  cibarius  [Fries].  Fr.,  chanterelle,  chanterelle 
comestible,  cheville,  chevrette,  gallinace,  girandolle,  girolle  ordi- 
naire, manne  terrestre,  moelle  de  terre,  oreille  de  lievre  jaune, 
roussane,  virolle.  Ger.,  Eierschwamm,  Pfefferling,  gemeiner  Fal- 
tenpilz. The  chanterelle  ;  a  European  species  distinguished  by  its 
bright-yellow  color,  its  white  flesh,  its  pleasant  fruity  odor,  and  its 
fatty  feel ;  highly  esteemed  as  an  article  of  food.  [B,  19, 121, 180.]— 
C.  lacteus  [Fries].  A  variety  of  C.  aurantiacus.  [B,  173.] — C. 
nigripes  [Duhamel].  See  C.  aurantiacus. 

CANTHARATE,  n.  Ka2n'tha2r-at.  A  salt  of  cantharic  acid. 
[A,  385.] 

CANTHARIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)-thasr-i2-a(a3)'si2s. 
Gen.,  cantharias'eos  (-is).  The  state  of  being  infested  with  the 
larvae  of  coleopterous  insects.  [A,  385  ;  "Lond.  Med.  Gaz.,"  xx,  p. 
94  (L).] 

CANTHARIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2n'tha2r-i2k.  Fr.,  acide  can- 
tharique.  Ger.,  Cantharsdure.  A  monobasic  acid,  C10Hi2O4  = 
C9H,,Oo  —  CO.OH,  isqmeric  with  cantharidic  acid,  formed  from 
cantnandin  by  the  action  of  hydriodic  acid.  [B,  81,  270.] 

CANTHAR1DAL,  adj.  Ka2n-tha2r'i2d-a2l.  Lat.,  cantharida- 
lis.  Fr.,  cantharidien.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  cantharides. 
[B.]  See  C.  COLLODION. 

CANTHARIDATE,  n.  Ka2n-thaVi2d-at.  A  salt  of  canthar- 
idic acid.  [B.] 

CANTHARIDATED,  adj.  Ka2n-tha2r'i2d-at-e2d.  Lat,  can- 
tharidatus.  Fr.,  canthande.  Combined  with  or  containing  can- 
tharides. [B.] 

CANTHARIDE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Ka3n2-ta3r-ed,  kasn-ta3r-ed'e2. 
1.  (Fr.,  Ger.)  the  genus  Cantharis  and  the  drug  cantharides.  2. 
(Fr.)  of  Paulet,  the  Agaricus  cyaneus  or  some  related  species  of 
Agaricus.  [B,  121.] — Acetole  de  c's  (Fr.).  See  Acetum  CANTHARI- 
DIS.—Aetherische  C'ntinctur  (Ger.).  See  Tinctura  CANTHARI- 
DUM  cetherea. — Aetherisclies  C'nextract  (Ger.).  See  Extractum 
CANTHARIDUM  spirituosum. — Alcoole  de  c.  (ou  de  c's)  (Fr.).  See 
Tinctura  CANTHARIDIS. — Blaue  C'n  (Ger).  See  LYTTA  gigas. 
— C.  d.  bandes  (Fr.).  See  LYTTA  vittata.— C.  a  tete  rouge 
(Fr.).  The  Cantharis  (Lytta)  ruflceps.  [B,  38.]— C.  A  vesica- 
toires  (Fr.).,  C.  des  boutiques  (Fr.).  The  Cantharis  vesi- 
catoria.  [B,  119.]— C.  marginee  (Fr.).  The  Cantluiris  (Lytta) 
marginata.  [B,  180.]— C'ncampher  (Ger.).  Cantharidin.  [B, 
180.]— C'nessig  (Ger.).  See  Acetum  CANTHARIDIS.— C'nextract 
(Ger.).  See  Extractum  CANTHARIDIS.— C'nextract-Cerat  (Ger.). 
See  Ceratum  extracti  CANTHARIDIS. — C'npflaster  (Ger.).  See 
Emplastrum  CANTHARIDIS. — C'nsalbe  (Ger.).  See  Unguentum 
CANTHARIDIS. — C'ntinctur  (Ger.).  See  Tinctura  CANTHARIDIS.— 
C.  offlcinale  (Fr.),  C.  ordinaire  (Fr.).  See  CANTHARIS  vesica- 
toria.—C.  tachetee  (Fr.).  The  Cantharis  vittata.  [B,  119.]— 
Cerat  avec  I'alcool6  de  c's  (Fr.).  Cerate  of  tincture  of  can- 
tharides. [B,  119.]  See  under  Ceratum  extracti  CANTHARIDIS.— 
Cerat  avec  I'hydrol6  de  c's  (Fr.).  Cantharidal  cerate  made 
with  an  aqueous  decoction  or  infusion  of  cantharides.  [B,  119.]  See 
Ceratum  CANTHARIDIS.— Cerat  d'extrait  de  c's  (Fr.).  See  Cera- 
tum extracti  CANTHARIDIS.— Chinesische  C'n  (Ger.).  See  MYLA- 
BRIS  cichorii  and  MYI.ABRIS  phalerata.— Eleolfe  de  c's  (Fr.).  See 
Oleum  CANTHARIDUM. j- Empmtre  de  c's  (Fr.).  See  Emplas- 
trum CANTHARIDIS.— Etnerolfi  de  c's  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura  CAN- 
THARIDUM cetherea.— Extrait  aceto-alcoolique  de  c's  [Trous- 
seau] (Fr.).  A  syrupy  preparation  made  by  digesting  4  parts  of 
coarsely  powdered  cantharides,  1  part  of  concentrated  pyrolig- 
neous  acid,  and  16  parts  of  85-per-cent.  alcohol  over  a  water-bath 
at  from  40°  to  50°  C.,  expressing,  filtering,  and  evaporating  at  a 
gentle  heat.  Bibulous  paper  soaked  in  this  preparation  was  recom- 
mended by  Trousseau  as  a  very  convenient  and  certain  applica- 
tion for  drawing  a  blister.  [A,  290.]— Extrait  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.] 
(Fr.).  See  Extractum  CANTHARIDIS.— Extrait  de  c.  alcoolique 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  See  Extractum  CANTHARIDIS  spirituosum.— Geis- 
tiges  C'nextract  (Ger.).  See  Extractum  CANTHARIDUM  spirit- 
uosum.—Buile  de  c's  (Fr.).  See  Oleum  CANTHARIDUM.— Huile 
de  c's  terebinthinee  (Fr.).  See  Linimentum  CANTHARIDIS. — 
Hydrole  (ou  Infusion)  de  c's  (Fr.).  See  Infusum  CANTHARIDIS. 
— Liparolfi  de  c's  (Fr.).  See  Unguentum  CANTHARIDIS.— Oleule 
de  c's  (Fr.).  See  Linimentum  CANTHARIDIS. — Ostindische  C'n 
(Ger.).  See  CANTHARIDES  ccendece  (under  CANTHARIS).— Oxelole 
de  c's  (Fr.).  See  Acetum  CANTHARIDIS.— Papier  A  vesicatoire 
aux  c's.  See  Charta  CANTHARIDIS.—  Poudre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.] 
(Fr.).  Lat.,  pulvis  cantharidis  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  powder  made  by 
pulverizing  cantharides  warmed  in  an  oven  to  50°  C.,  and  pass- 
ing through  a  No.  1  or  No.  3  hair  sieve  or  a  silk  sieve  of  80  meshes 
to  the  inch  (French).  [B.  113.]— Schwarze  C'n  (Ger.).  A  name 
for  several  species  of  Meloe  used  like  cantharides.  [B,  270.]— 
Spirituiises  C'nextract  (Ger.).  See  Extractum  CANTHARIDUM 
spirituosum. — Teinture  de  c's  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura  CANTHARIDIS. 
— Teinture  de  c's  camphree  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura  CANTHARIDUM 
camphorata. — Teinture  de  c's  composee  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


805 


CANOKERSAIA 
CANTHARIS 


CANTHARIDUM  composita.— Teinture  etheree  camphree  de  c's 
(Fr.).  See  Camphorated  ethereal  tincture  of  CANTHARIDES. — 
Teiiiture  etheree  de  c's  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura  CANTHARIDUM 
cetherea. — Zusammengesetzte  C'ntinctur(Ger.).  See  Tinctura 

CANTHABIDUM  COmpOSita. 

CANTHARIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)-thaar(thasr)'i2d- 
ez(e2s).  The  pi.  of  cantharis  (q.  v.  [2d  def.J). 

CANTHARIDI.E  (Lat.),  CANTHARIDIANI  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi. 
and  m.  pi.  K»»n(ka»n)-tl»«^i*<i'l»-e(a»-e9).  -i2d-i3-a(a3)'ni(ne).  Fr., 
cantharidies,  cantharidiens.  A  tribe  of  the  Trachelidce  or  a  divis- 
ion of  the  Coleoptera  having  Cantharis  as  the  type.  [L,  180.] 

CANTHARIDIC,  adj.  Ka2n-tha2r-i2d'i2k.  Lat.,  cantharidi- 
cus.  Fr.,  cantharidique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  derived  from,  can- 
tharides.  [B.]— Anhydrous  c.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cantharidique 
anhydre.  Ger.,  wasserfreie  Cantharidinsaure.  See  CANTHARIDIN. 
— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  cantharidicum.  Fr.,  acide  canthari- 
dique. Ger.,  Cantharidinsaure.  It.,  acido  cantaridico.  Sp., 
dcido  cantaridico.  A  dibasic  acid,  CioH^C^  =  C8H]2(CO.OH)2, 
formed  from  cantharidin  by  the  addition  of  the  elements  of  a  mole- 
cule of  water.  [B,  81,  270.  J — C.  anhydride.  Fr.,  anhydride  can- 
tharidique. Ger.,  Cantharidinsaure- Anhydrid.  See  CANTHARIDIN. 
— C.  ether.  Fr.,  ether  cantharidique.  Ger.,  Cantharidinsdure- 
Ester.  A  compound  of  c.  acid  with  an  alcohol  radicle.  [B.] 

CANTHARIDIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3n-ta3r-ed-i2-a3n«.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  genus  Cantharis  or  to  cantharides  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi., 
see  CANTHARIDIC.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CANTHARIDIN,  n.  Ka2n-tha2r'i2d-i!1n.  Lat.,  cantharidi- 
num,  cantharidina.  Fr.,  cantharidine.  Ger.,  Cantharidin.  It., 
Sp.,  cantaridina.  Syn.  :  vesicatorin.  The  active  principle  of  can- 
tharides, C10H,.jO4,  forming  odorless  and  colorless  scales  or  pris- 
matic crystals,  almost  insoluble  in  water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol, 
in  ether,  in  acetic  ether,  in  chloroform,  in  oil  of  turpentine,  in  the 
fats  and  fatty  oils,  in  wax,  and  in  resins  ;  chemically,  the  anhydride, 

CsH^O^QQ^O,  of  cantharidic  acid.     [B,  81,  270.]— C.-ammonia. 

See  AMMONIUM  cantharidate. — C'sauer  (Ger.).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
cantharidic  acid  ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  cantharidate  of  that 
base.  [B.]— C'saure(Ger.).  Cantharidic  acid.  [B,  270.]— C'saure- 
Anhydrid  (Ger.).  See  C. — C'saure-Dimethylather  (Ger.). 
Methyl  cantharidate.  [B,  270.]— C'saure-Ester  (Ger.).  See  CAN- 
THARIDIC ether. — C'saure-Methylester  (Ger.).  Methyl  canthari- 
date. [B.]—  Wasserfreie  C'saure  (Ger.).  See  C. 

CANTHARIDINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)- 
tha3r-i2d-i(e)'na3.  1.  (F.  sing.)  see  CANTHARIDIN.  2.  (N.  pi.)  a  sub- 
family of  the  Trochidce.  [L,  282.] 

CANTHARIDINIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2n-tha2r-i2d-i2n'i2k.  See 
CANTHARIDIC  acid. 

CANTHARIDINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka3n)-tha3r-fM-i(e)'- 
nu3m(nu4m).  See  CANTHARIDIN.— C.  oleosum.  See  Oleum  CAN- 
TIIARIDIS  viride. 

CANTHARIDISM,  n.  Ka2n-tha2r'i2d-i2zm.  Lat.,  cantharid- 
ismus.  Fr.,  cantharidisme.  Poisoning  with  cantharides,  either  by 
their  ingestion  by  the  mouth  or  by  absorption  from  a  cantharidal 
blister.  The  chief  symptoms  are  strangury,  burning  pain  in  the 
urethra,  swelling  or  even  gangrene  of  the  genitals,  and  the  passage 
of  bloody  and  albuminous  urine,  together  with  the  usual  gastro- 
intestinal signs  of  irritant  poisoning  if  the  drug  has  been  taken  by 
the  mouth.  The  lesions  are  inflammatory  conditions  of  the  kid- 
neys and  bladder.  Death  may  occur  from  the  primary  irritant 
effect  upon  the  gastro-intestinal  canal  or  from  the  subsequent 
renal  and  cystic  inflammation.  The  treatment  consists  in  the  re- 
moval of  the  poison,  the  administration  of  water  and  mucilaginous 
drinks,  and  the  use  of  opiates,  the  bromides,  and  hot  sitz-baths  for 
the  relief  of  the  pain.  [B,  81,  270.] 

CANTHARIDISMUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Ka2n(ka3n)-tha2r(tha3r)- 
i2d-i2z(i2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  See  CANTHARIDISM.— C.  externus.  Can- 
tharidism  from  absorption  of  cantharides  applied  to  the  skin.  [B, 
270.] 

CANTHARIDITES,  n.  pi.  Kaan-tha2r'i2d-itz.  See  CANTHAR- 
IDLS:. 

CANTHARIN,  n.  Ka2n'tha2r-i2n.  Lat.,  cantharinum.  Fr., 
canthaiine.  Ger..  Cantharin.  A  substance,  C8Hu,  formed  by  the 
distillation  of  cantharic  acid  with  lime.  [B,  270.] 

CANTHARINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)-tha2r(tha3r)-i(e)'- 
na3.  A  group  of  the  Sparidce.  [L,  207.] 

CANTHARIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(ka3n)'tha2r(tha9r)-i2s.  Gen., 
canthar'idis.  Gr.,  Ka.v9a.pis.  Fr.,  cantharide.  Ger.,  Cantharide, 
spanische  Fliege  (2d  def.).  It.,  canlarida.  Sp.,  cantdrida.  1.  A 
genus  of  coleopterous  insects,  now  referred  to  Lytta  (q.  v.  for 
species  not  here  given).  2.  The  Spanish  fly  (see  LYTTA  vesica- 
toria). In  English  it  is  usually  written  in  the  pi.,  cantharides, 
which  is  also  the  official  title  in  the  German  and  some  other  phar- 
macopoeias. Applied  externally,  the  preparations  act  as  rube- 
facients  and  vesicants  ;  taken  by  the  mouth,  in  ordinary  medici- 
nal doses,  they  stimulate  the  gastro-intestinal  and  genito-urinary 
tracts,  and,  given  in  minute  doses,  they  have  been  used  for  the 
mitigation  of  strangury.  For  the  poisonous  effects,  see  CANTHARID- 
ISM. [A,  322 ;  B.]— Acetum  cantharidis  [Br.  Ph.],  Acetum 
cantharidum,  Acidum  aceticum  cantharidum.  Fr.,  ace- 
tole  de  cantharide,  vinaigre  cantharide.  Ger.,  Cantharidenessia. 
Vinegar  of  cantharides  :  made  by  digesting  2  oz.  of  cantharides 
with  2  fl.  oz.  of  glacial  acetic  acid  and  13  fl.  oz.  of  acetic  acid  at  a 
temperature  of  200°  C.,  percolating,  expressing  the  residue  with  5 
fl.  oz.  of  acetic  acid,  mixing  the  percolate  and  the  expressed  liquid, 
and  adding  acetic  acid  to  1  pint.  A  similar  preparation,  made  with 
vinegar,  was  official  in  the  old  Lond.  Ph.,  and  the  vinaigre  rubefi- 
ant  of  the  Formulary  of  the  Paris  Hospitals  (1839)  was  also  simi- 
lar, containing,  besides  the  cantharides  and  acetic  acid,  alcohol, 


sp 
C 


garlic,  mustard,  black  pepper,  and  camphor.  All  these  prepara- 
tions are  powerful  vesicants.  [Vogl  (A,  319)  ;  B,  95,  119.]—  Adeps 
cantharidibus  medicatus.  See  Unguentum  cantharidis.—  Al- 
coholic extract  of  cantharides.  See  Extractum  cantharidum 
irituosum.  —  Ash-colored  c.  The  Lytta  cinerea.  [B,  5.]  _ 
amphorated  cantharides  plaster.  See  Emplastrum  can- 
tharidum camphoratum.—  Camphorated  ethereal  tincture  of 
cantharides.  Fr.,  teinture  etheree  camphree  de  cantharides.  Of 
the  Brunsw.  Ph..  1777,  a  preparation  made  by  triturating  together 
1  part  each  of  camphor  and  cantharides,  and  digesting  the  mixture 
on  a  water-bath  with  56  parts  of  alcohol  and  4  of  nitric  acid  ;  used 
internally  in  dropsy.  [B,  119.]—  Camphorated  tincture  of  can- 
tharides. See  Tinctura  cantharidum  camphorata.  —  C.  aurata. 
A  species  used  in  the  Deccan.  ["Pharm.  Jour,  and  Trans.,1'  1871, 
p.  424  (L).]—  C.  aurulenta.  See  LYTTA  Rouxii.—  Cantharides 
caerulese.  Ger.,  blaue  Canthariden.  The  purplish-blue  specimens 
of  Lytta  gigas  occasionally  found  in  commerce.  [B,  180.]—  Can- 
tharides camphor.  See  CANTHARIDIN.—  Cantharides  cerate. 
See  Ceratum  cantharidis.—  C.  erythrocephala.  A  Chinese  spe- 
cies. ["Pharm.  Jour,  and  Trans.,"  1871,  p.  424  (L).]—  C.  hirtipes 
[Waterhouse].  A  species  closely  allied  to  Lytta  nepalensis. 
["Pharm.  Jour,  and  Trans.,"  1871,  p.  424  (L).]—  Cantharides  lini- 
ment. See  Linimentum  cantharidis.—  Cantharides  paper.  See 
Charta  cantharidis.  —  C.  pennsylvanica.  See  LYTTA  atrata.— 
Cantharides  plaster.  See  Emplastrum  cantharidis.—  C.  prima. 
The  Lytta  vesicatoria.  [B,  180.]—  C.  proscarabaeus  [De  Geer]. 
The  Meloe  proscarabceus  and  the  Meloe  violaceus.  [B,  180.]  —  C. 
syriaca.  Probably  the  Lytta  syriaca  ;  said  to  have  been  used 
formerly  in  southern  Europe  as  a  substitute  for  Lytta  vesicatoria, 
and  by  Forskal  to  be  employed  in  Arabia.  [B,  270  ;  L,  130.]  Cf. 
LYTTA  segetum.  —  C.  trimaculata.  The  Lydus  trimaculatus.  [B, 
180.]  —  C.  vesicatoria  [LatreilleJ.  Fr.,  mouche  d'Espagne  (ou 
vesicante),  cantharide.  Ger.,  spanische  Fliege,  Slasenzieher, 
LaubJcdfer,  Graskafer,  Goldkdfer.  Syn.  :  Lytta  vesicatoria  [Fa- 
bricius],  Meloe  vesicatorius  [Linnaeus],  musca  hispanica.  The 
Spanish  fly,  or  blister-beetle,.  of  southern  and  central  Europe.  It  is 
from  £  inch  to  1  inch  long  ;  broad,  flattened-cylindrical  in  shape  ; 
of  a  copper-green  or  shining  brass-color  above  and  below  ;  with 
two  lateral  eyes  ;  having  filiform  antennas  of  eleven  joints  ;  the 


THE  CANTHARIS  VESICATORIA.      [A,  327.] 


wing-cases  covering  the  body  ;  wings  membranous  and  brownish  ; 
claws  bifid.  It  constitutes  the  drug  c.  or  cantharides.  The  insects 
are  captured  before  sunrise  by  spreading  cloths  under  the  trees 
that  they  frequent ;  persons  protected  with  gloves  and  masks  shake 
the  trees  violently,  and  the  beetles  fall  on  to  the  cloths,  after  which 
they  are  killed  with  the  vapor  of  vinegar  and  dried.  Thus  prepared, 
they  have  a  peculiar,  somewhat  disagreeable  odor.  [A,  290  ;  B,  180, 
270  ;  L,  65.]— C.  violacea.  Probably  the  Lytta  violacea.  [B.]— C. 
viridi-aurata.  The  C.  (Lytta)  vesicatoria.  [B,  180.]— Ceratum 
cantharidis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cerat  cantharide  (ou  vesicant).  Ger., 
Cantharidencerat.  Cantharides  (or  blistering)  cerate  ;  made  by 
melting  together  20  parts  each  of  yellow  wax  and  resin  and  25  of  lard, 
and  adding  35  of  powdered  cantharides.  Similar  preparations — 
made  from  cantharides  and  simple  cerate  ;  from  an  aqueous  decoc- 
tion or  infusion  of  cantharides  mixed  with  resin  cerate  or  with  lard, 
yellow  wax,  resin,  and  turpentine  ;  or  from  an  infusion  of  can- 
tharides in  olivevsil  mixed  with  wax— were  formerly  official. 
[B,  81,  119.]  See  also  Emplastrum  cantharidis.— Ceratum  ex- 
tracti  cantharidis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cerat  d'extrait  de  can- 
tharides. Ger.,  Cantharidenextract-Cerat.  Cerate  of  extract  of 
cantharides  ;  made  by  extracting  30  parts  of  cantharides  with 
alcohol  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  0'820,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  evapo- 
rating the  extract  on  a  water-bath  to  15  parts,  and  mixing  it  with 
15  of  resin  and  35  each  of  yellow  wax  and  lard.  A  similar  prepara- 
tion of  the  Bavarian  Ph.,  1822— a  cerate  with  tincture  of  can- 
tharides (cerat  avec  alcoole  de  cantharides)— was  made  by  digest- 
ing 2  parts  of  cantharides  with  4  of  brandy,  adding  8  of  almond-oil, 
boiling  until  the  alcohol  was  dissipated,  straining,  and  adding  3 
parts  of  white  wax.  [B,  81,  95,  119.]— Charta  cantharidis  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  papier  epispastique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Spanisch-Fliegen- 
Papier.  It.,  carta  vesicatoria.  Sp.,  papel  epispdstico  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Syn.  :  charta  epispastica  [Br.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Netherl. 
Ph.].  Cantharides  (or  blistering)  paper  ;  paper  spread  with  a  prepa- 
ration of  cantharides.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  orders  a  mixture  of  8  parts 
of  white  wax,  3  of  spermaceti,  4  of  olive-oil,  1  part  each  of  Canada 
balsam  and  cantharides,  and  10  parts  of  water,  boiled  together  and 
strained.  The  Br.  Ph.  orders  4  parts  of  powdered  cantharides,  24 
of  distilled  water,  16  of  white  wax,  6  of  spermaceti,  3  of  rosin,  and 
7J  of  olive-oil,  digested  on  a  water-bath  and,  after  removal  of  the 
watery  liquid,  melted  and  mixed  with  1  part  of  Canada  balsam. 
The  Netherl.  Ph.  orders  a  mixture  of  3  (in  the  charta  epispastica 
No.  1)  or  4  (in  the  charta  epispastica  No.  2)  parts  of  cantharides,  30 
of  water,  24  of  yellow  wax,  9  of  spermaceti,  and  12  of  olive-oil,  to 
which,  after  heating,  3  of  larch  turpentine  are  added.  The  FT. 
Cod.  directs  an  ointment  of  10  parts  of  cantharides,  24  of  mutton 


O,  no;  Oz,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


CANTHAROPHAGA 
CAOUTCHOUCIN 


806 


tallow,  and  36  of  benzoated  lard  ;  of  this  ointment  36  parts  for  the 
papier  epispastique  No.  1,  45  for  the  papier  epispastique  No.  2,  and 
60  for  the  papier  epispastique  No.  3,  are  mixed  with  6  of  white  wax, 
also,  for  the  papier  epispastique  No.  1,  with  15  of  benzoated  lard 
and  10  of  mutton  tallow,  while,  for  the  papier  epispastique 
No.  2,  9  parts  of  benzoated  lard  and  6  of  tallow  are  employed. 
The  Belg.  Ph.  directs  that  78  parts  of  cantharides  for  the 
charta  epispastica  No.  1,  and  90  for  the  charta  epispastica  No.  2. 
be  boiled  three  successive  times  with  10  times  the  quantity  of 
water,  and  the  strained  decoctions  mixed,  evaporated  to  a  sixth, 
and  then  mixed  with  433  parts  of  yellow  wax,  217  each  of  sperma- 
ceti and  elemi,  and  133  of  larch  turpentine.  The  Sp.  Ph.  orders  can- 
tharides to  be  heated  with  16  parts  of  lard,  and  the  filtered  mixture 
melted  with  9  of  white  wax  and  4  of  spermaceti,  tartar  emetic  being 
added  subsequently  ;  the  three  preparations  of  the  Sp.  Ph.  contain, 
respectively,  3,  3'5,  and  4  parts  of  cantharides,  and  1,  1'5,  and  2  of 
tartar  emetic.  [B,  81,  95,  113.]  Cf  .  Extrait  aceto-alcoolique  de  CAN- 
THARIDES (under  CANTHARIDE).  —  Collodium  cum  cantharide 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  under  COLLODIUM.—  Compound  tincture  of 
cantharides.  S_ee  Tinctura  cantharidum  composite.—  Emplas- 
trum  cantharidis  [Br.  Ph.],  Emplastruin  cantharidum 
[Austr.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph., 
Hung.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre  vesicatoire  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Spanisch-Fliegen-Pflaster,  Blasenpflaster.  Sp.,  emplasto  de 
*  cantdridas  [Sp.  Ph.].  Roum.,  emplastru  de  cantharide  [Roum. 
Ph.].  Syn.:  emplastrum  cantharidum  ordinarium  [Ger.  Ph.,  Nor- 
weg. Ph.,  Russ.  ph.]  (seu  epispasticum,  seu  vesicatorium,  seu  vesi- 
cans).  Cantharides  (or  blistering)  plaster  ;  made  by  melting  to- 
gether 12  parts  of  lard,  15  each  of  yellow  wax  and  suet,  and  3  of 
resin  with  12  of  cantharides  [Br.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  melting  together  20 
parts  of  yellow  wax,  5  of  elemi,  2  of  olive-oil,  15  of  basilicon  oint- 
ment, and  21  of  cantharides  [Fr.  Cod.]  ;  or  by  digesting  4  parts  of 
yellow  wax  with  1  part  each  of  olive-oil  and  turpentine  and  2  parts 
of  cantharides  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  Belg.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  and  Russ. 
Ph.  substitute  larch  turpentine  for  common  turpentine,  and  the 
Belg.  Ph.  and  Netherl.  Ph.  add  3  per  cent,  of  balsam  of  Peru.  The 
percentages  of  cantharides  are  :  20  [Swiss  Ph.],  25  [Ger.  Ph.,  Gr. 


.  . 

Ph.],  26J  [Russ.  Ph.],  27'27  [Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Roum. 
Ph.l,  30  [Sp.  Ph.],  33J  [Br.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.], 
35-82  [Netherl.  Ph.],  and  36  [Belg.  Ph.].  [B,  95.]—  Emplastrum 


.        .  .        ..         ,       . 

cantharidum  anglicum  [Belg.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by 
melting  together  203  parts  each  of  yellow  wax  and  mutton  tallow, 
94  of  purified  pine  resin,  and  168  of  lard,  and  adding  332  of  can- 
tharides. [B,  95.]  Cf.  EMPLASTRUM  calefaciens.—  Emplastrum 
cantharidum  camphoratum  [Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre  vesi- 
catoire camphre  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  mixture  of  96  parts  of  emplastrum 
cantharidis  with  4  of  camphor  [Belg.  Ph.]  ;  or  a  plaster  made  by 
covering  a  cantharidal  plaster  with  a  thin  layer  of  camphor  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Similar  preparations  were  the  camphorated  blistering 
cerate,  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  camphor,  20  parts  of  cantharides, 
and  60  of  yellow  wax  ;  and  the  camphorated  blistering  plaster,  made 
of  11  parts  of  cantharides  and  1  part  of  camphor  mixed  with  32 
parts  of  plaster  of  melilotus,  or  with  7  parts  each  of  oil  of  roses  and 
turpentine  and  27  of  yellow  wax.  [B,  95,  119.J—  Emplastrum 
cantharidum  colatum  [Norweg.  Ph.,  1870,  Swed.  Ph.,  1879].  A 
preparation  made  by  melting  together  5  parts  of  yellow  wax,  8  of 
rosin,  and  2  of  suet,  mixing  with  8  parts  of  cantharides,  and,  after 
heating,  adding  1  part  of  common  turpentine,  straining,  and  pour- 
ing into  paper  molds.  [B,  95.]—  Emplastrum  cantharidum 
cum  euphorbio.  See  Emplastrum  cantharidum  perpetuum.  — 
Emplastrum  cantharidum  extensum.  See  SPARADRAP  vest- 
cans.—  Emplastrum  cantharidum  ordinarium  [Ger.  Ph.,  Nor- 
weg. Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  .  See  Emplastrum  cantharidis.—  Emplastrum 
cantharidum  perpetuum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Russ. 
Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre  vesicant  de  Janin,  vesica- 
toire perpetuel.  Ger..immerwahrendesZugpflaster,  eiciges  Pflaster. 
Sp.,  vejigatorio  perpetuo.  Roum.,  emplastru  perpetuu  de  canthar- 
ide. Syn.  :  emplastrum  cantharidum  cum  euptiorbio  [Dan.  Ph., 
Finn.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]  (seu  euphorbii  [Gr.  Ph.]).  A  plas- 
ter of  10  parts  of  yellow  wax,  14  of  rosin,  4  of  suet,  7  of  turpentine,  4 
of  cantharides,  and  1  part  of  euphorbium  [Ger.  Ph.]  .  Other  pharma- 
copoeias replace  the  turpentine  with  larch  turpentine,  or  direct  lard 
instead  of  suet,  or  omit  both  these  ingredients,  or  add  mastic  or 
sandarac.  The  percentages  of  cantharides  are  :  10  [Ger.  Ph.],  12  9 
[Belg.  Ph.],  12-96  [Russ.  Ph.],  13'2  [Roum.  Ph.],  13'33  [Dan.  Ph.,  Finn. 
Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  18'18  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.], 
and  24-34  [Gr.  Ph.]  ;  those  of  euphorbium  are  :  2'5  [Ger.  Ph.],  3'03 
[Gr.  Ph.],  5-55  [Russ.  Ph.],  6'4  [Belg.  Ph.,  Roum.  Ph.],  6'67  [Dan.  Ph., 
Finn.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  and  9'09  [Austr.  Ph.. 
Hung.  Ph.].  [B,  95  ;  a,  14.]—  Emplastrum  picis  cum  cantharide 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  under  Pix.—  Essentia  cantharidum.  See  Tinc- 
tura cantharidis.—  Ethereal  extract  of  cantharides.  See  Ex- 
tractnm  cantharidum  cethereum.  —  Ethereal  tincture  of  can- 
tharides. See  Tinctura  cantharidum  cetherea.~Kxtra.ctum 
cantharidis.  Fr.,  extrait  de  cantharide.  Of  the  Belg.  Ph.,  see 
Extractum  cantharidum  aethereum  ;  of  the  older  pharmacopoeias, 
see  Extractum  cantharidum  spirituosum.  —  Extractum  can- 
tharidum aethereum.  Fr.,  extrait  de  cantharide  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  atherisches  Cantharidenextract.  Syn.  :  extractum  canthar- 
idis [Belg.  Ph.].  An  extract  made  by  exhausting  cantharides  with 
ether  and  separating  the  latter  by  evaporation.  [B,  95.]—  Extrac- 
tum cantharidum  spirituosum.  Fr.,  extrait  de  cantharide 
alcoolique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  geistiges  (oder  spirituoses)  Canthari- 
denextract. Sp.,  extracto  alcoholico  de  cantdridas.  An  extract 
made  by  macerating  cantharides  for  ten  days  with  6  parts  of  78-per- 
cent. alcohol,  filtering  with  expression,  macerating  the  residue  with 
2  parts  of  alcohol  for  three  days,  mixing  the  two  tinctures,  and 
evaporating  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Sp.  Ph.  directs  cantharides  to  be  ma- 
cerated for  three  days  with  5  parts  of  77-per-cent.  alcohol,  and  the 
liquid  filtered  and  evaporated.  [B,  95,  113.]—  Infusum  canthar- 
idis [Hamb.  Ph.,  1&35].  Fr.,  hydrate  (ou  infusion)  de  cantharides. 
A  strained  infusion  of  cantharides  in  boiling  water,  72  parts  being 
made  from  1  part  of  cantharides.  [B,  119.]—  Linimentum  can- 


tharidis. Fr.,  huile  de  cantharides  terebinthinee  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Spanisch-Fliegen-Liniment.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a  strained  infusion 
of  15  parts  of  cantharides  in  85  of  oil  of  turpentine  :  a  powerful 
counter-irritant  and  vesicant.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph..  1864,  see  LIQUOR 
epispasticus. — Oil  of  cantharides.  See  Oleum  cantharidis. — 
Ointment  of  cantharides.  See  Unguentum  cantharidis.— 
Oleum  cantharidis  [Fr.  Cod.],  Oleum  cantharidum,  Oleum 
cantharidum  itit'iisiim.  Fr.,  huile  de  cantharides  (ou  de  can- 
tharide [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger..  Cantharidenol.  Sp.,  aceite  de  can- 
tdridas. Syn.  :  oleum  cantharidatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  A  filtered  in- 
fusion of  1  part  of  cantharides  in  10  parts  of  olive-oil  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
The  preparation  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  is  made  with  3  parts  of  cantharides 
and  10  of  rapeseed-oil.  [B  ;  a,  14.]  Cf.  Linimentum  cantharidis. 
— Oleum  cantharidum  viride.  See  Extractum  cantharidum 
cethereum. — Pomatum  cum  cantharide,  Pomatum  luteum 
de  cantharide  [Fr.  Cod.],  Pomatum  viride  cum  cantharide 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  pommade  epispastique  jaune  (et  verte).  See 
Unguentum  cantharidis. — Pulvis  cantharidis  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Poudre  de  CANTHARIDE.— Tinctura  aetherea  cantharidis  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  Tinctura  cantharidum  cetherea.  —  Tinctura  can- 
tharidis [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.],  Tinctura  cantharidum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  (ou  alcoole)  de  cantharide.  Ger.,  Can- 
tharidentinctur,  Spanisch-Fliegen-Tinctur.  A  tincture  contain- 
ing 5  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  rather  less  than  2  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.], 
9  per  cent.  [Fr.  Cod.],  or  10  per  cent.  [Ger.  Ph.]  of  cantharides. 
Various  old  similar  tinctures  contained  from  1  to  20  per  cent.  [B, 
81,  119.]— Tinctura  cantharidum  acetica.  A  tincture  of  can- 
tharides made  with  acetic  acid  and  alcohol.  [Vogl  (A,  319).]— Tinc- 
tura cantharidum  aetherea.  Fr.,  etherole  (ou  teinture  etheree) 
de  cantharide  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  atherische  Cantharidentinctur. 
A  preparation  made  by  digesting  1  part  of  cantharides  in  10  of 
acetic  ether  [Fr.  Cod.] ;  in  various  old  formularies  it  was  from  four 
to  eight  times  as  strong.  Used  as  an  epispastic.  [B,  113,  119.]  Cf. 
LIQUOR  epispasticus. — Tinctura  cantharidum  camphorata. 
Fr.,  teinture  de  cantharides  camphree.  An  old  preparation  made 
by  dissolving  camphor  in  tincture  of  cantharides.  [B,  119.] — Tinc- 
tura cantharidum  composita.  Fr.,  teinture  de  cantharides 
composee.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzte  Cantharidentinctur.  Com- 
pound tincture  of  cantharides  ;  made  with  10  parts  of  cantharides, 
1  part  of  capsicum,  and  120  parts  of  brandy  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1820]  ;  or  8 
parts  of  cantharides,  576  parts  of  alcohol,  1  part  of  ambergris,  and 
48  parts  of  tincture  of  cinnamon  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798].  [B,  119.]— Un- 
guentum cantharidis  [Br.  Ph.],  Unguentum  cantharidum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  epispastique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Canthari- 
densalbe.  Spanisch-Fliegen-Salbe.  Sp.,  unguento  de  cantdridas. 
An  ointment  made  by  mixing  1  oz.  of  yellow  wax  with  a  strained 
infusion  of  1  oz.  of  cantharides  in  6  tt.  oz.  of  olive-oil  [Br.  Ph.]. 
The  Ger.  Ph.  orders  a  similar  procedure  with  2  parts  of  cantharides, 
8  of  olive-oil,  and  3  of  yellow  wax.  The  Fr.  Cod.  recognizes  two 
preparations  :  the  pommade  epispastique  jaune,  made  by  mixing 
a  filtered  infusion  of  4  parts  of  cantharides  in  56  of  lard  (1  part  of 
turmeric  being  added)  with  30  parts  of  melted  yellow  wax,  and 
scenting  with  2  parts  of  oil  of  lemon  ;  and  the  pommade  epispas- 
tique verte,  made  with  1  part  of  cantharides,  28  parts  of  poplar 
ointment,  and  4  of  wax.  Similar  preparations  were  formerly  known 
as  Unguentum  vesicatorium  (seu  irritans),  made  with  cantharides 
and  basilicon  ointment ;  and  green  epispastic  ointment,  made  with 
cantharides,  pitch,  turpentine,  yellow  wax,  mustard,  and  black 
pepper,  or  with  cantharides  and  basilicon  ointment,  colored  with 
verdigris.  [B,  81,  119  ;  o,  14.]  Cf.  UNGUENTUM  acre.— Vinegar  of 
cantharides.  See  Acetum  cantharidis. 

CANTHAROPHAGA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kaan(ka8n)-tha!1r(tha3r> 
osf'a!1(as)-gas.  From  ica.v9a.pis,  a  beetle,  and  <f>aytlv,  to  eat.  Ger., 
insectenfressende  Beutelthiere.  An  order  of  the  Marsupialia.  [L, 
173.] 

CANTHARSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Kasn'tasr-zoir-e».  Cantharic 
acid.  [B,  270.] 

CANTHARULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka1'n(ka!'n)-tha:ir(thaSr)'u!!(u4)- 
Iu3s(lu4s).  See  CANTHARELLUS.. 

CANTHARUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka»n(ka3n)'tha!'r(tha3r>u!'s(u4s). 
Gr..  xdt'ffapos.  1.  A  beetle.  2.  A  cup  or  other  like  vessel.  [A,  387.] 
— Canthari  figulini.  Earthen  cucurbits.  [L,  84,  97.] 

CANTHECTOMY,  n.  Ka^nth-e^k'to-mi2.  From  KovWs  (see 
CAXTHUS),  and  CKTOJU^,  a  clipping.  Fr.,  canthectomie.  See  CAN- 
THOTOMT. 

C ANTHERIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka5n(ka3n)-the(the2)'ri!1-usm(u4m). 
The  Hordeum  hexastichum.  [B,  121.] 

CANTHERIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2n(ka3n)-the(the3)'ri2-u3s(u4s). 
See  CANTERIUM. 

CANTHITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasnth(ka.3nth)-i(eyti2s.  Gen.,  can- 
thit'idis.  Fr.,  canthite.  Ger.,  Augenwinkelentziindung.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  angle  of  the  eyelids.  [A,  301,  322  ;  L,  107.] 

CANTHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kaan(ka3n)'thi2-usm(u«m).  Fr., 
canti.  Of  Lamarck,  the  genus  Plectronia.  [B,  121.]— C.  corona- 
turn  [Lamarck].  The  Gardenia  dumetorum.  [B,  173.] — C.  par- 
viflorum  [Lamarck].  The  Webera  tetrandra.  [B,  172,  173.] 

CANTHOtYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(kasn)-tho2l'iss(ues)-i:ls. 
Gen.,  cantholya'eos  (thol'ysis).  From  KavOot  (see  CANTHUS),  and 
Aiiciv,  to  loosen.  The  operation  of  canthotomy  combined  with  divis- 
ion of  the  external  canthal  ligament.  [F.] 

CANTHOPLASTIC,  adj.  Ka2n-tho-pla2st'i»k.  Fr.,  cantho- 
plastique.  Ger.,  canthoplastisch.  Pertaining  to  canthoplasty. 

CANTHOPLASTY,  n.  Ka2n'tho-pla2st-is.  Lat.,  canthoplas- 
tice  (from  xavdof  [see  CANTHUS],  and  irAao-o-eii',  to  form).  Fr.,  can- 
thoplastie.  Ger.,  Canthoplastik.  Any  plastic  operation  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  canthus  of  the  eye  (almost  always  the  outer  canthus) ; 
strictly,  the  reconstruction  or  re-establishment  of  the  canthus  by  a 
plastic  operation  that  lengthens  the  palpebral  fissure.  Von  Ammon 
simply  divided  the  canthus,  leaving  a  rhomboid  wound  to  heal  by 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


807 


CANTHAROPHAGA 
CAOUTCHOUCIN 


granulation.  Pagenstecher's  method  consists  of  a  combination  of 
canthotomy  and  the  use  of  Gaillard's  ligature  ;  the  tissues  are  lift- 
ed with  a  forceps  so  as  to  form  a  fold  parallel  with  the  margin 
of  the  lid,  through  the  base  of  which  the  ligatures  are  passed. 
["Ztschr.  f.  Ophth.,"  i,  2,  p.  533  (F)  ;  Pagenstecher  (F).] 

CANTHORRHAPHY,  n.  Ka2n-tho2r'a2f-i3.  Lat.,  canthor- 
rhaphe,  canthorrhaphia  (from  xavOot  [see  CANTHUS],  and  pa<#»j,  a 
seam).  Fr..  canthorrhaphie.  Ger.,  Canthorrhaphie.  Suture  of 
the  canthus  to  restore  the  normal  condition  of  the  interpalpebral 
aperture.  [F.] 

CANTHOTOMY,  n.  Ka2n-tho2t'o-mia.  From  Kaxflos  (see  CAN- 
THUS),  and  reppeti',  to  cut.  Fr.,  canthotomie.  Ger.,  Canthotomie, 
Augenwinkelschnitt.  The  operation  of  simply  dividing  the  can- 
thus  (usually  the  external),  without  division  of  the  tarsal  ligament 
or  any  plastic  operation.  [F.] 

CANTHKOPK  (Fr.),  n.    Kasn-trop.    See  CANTHUS. 

CANTHUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka3n)'thu3m(thu4m).  See  CAN- 
TUM. 

CANTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2n(ka3n)'thu3s(thu<s).  Gr.,  Kav66<:. 
Fr..  angle  oculaire,  coin  de  rae.il.  Ger.,  Augenwinkel.  It.,  coda 
delVocchio.  Sp.,  canto,  cingulo  del  ojo.  The  palpebral  commis- 
sure, the  angle  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  upper  and  lower  lids. 
[A,  301  ;  F.J— Anterior  c.  In  birds,  the  inner  c.  [L,  221.]— C.  ex- 
terinis.  See  Outer  c.— C.  interims,  C.  major.  See  Inner  c.— 
C.  minor.  See  Outer  c. — C.  nasalis.  See  Inner  c. — C.  tem- 
poralis,  External  c.  See  Outer  c.— Greater  c.  Fr.,  grand  c. 
See  Inner  c.— Inner  c.,  Internal  c.  Lat.,  c.  internus.  Fr., 
grand  c.  Ger.,  innerer  Augenwinkel.  The  inner  commissure  of 
the  lids.  [F.]— Lesser  c.  Fr.,  petit  c.  See  Outer  c. — Nasal  c. 
See  Inner  c.— Outer  c.  Fr.,  petit  c.  Ger.,  dusserer  Augenwinkel. 
The  outer  commissure  of  the  lids.  [F.]— Posterior  c.  In  birds, 
the  outer  c.  [L,  221.]— Temporal  c.  See  Outer  c. 

CANTIANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2nt(ka3nt)-i!>-a(a3)'nu3s(nu4s). 
From  the  name  Kent.  See  Lady  Kent's  POWDER. 

CANTILAGUA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-ti"l-a3g'wa3.  The  Linum  ca- 
tharticum.  [B,  121.] 

CANTINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3n-ten.    See  Sac  (^'AMBULANCE. 

CANTINOSA  (Sp.).  n.  Ka3n-ti2n-o'sa3.  The  Lavandula  stce- 
chas.  [B,  121.] 

CANTION  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka2n(ka3n)'ti*-o2n.    See  CANTUM. 
CANTIUM,  n.    Ka2n'ti«-u3m.    See  CANTUM. 

CANTO  (It.),  n.  Kasn'to.  A  plant  of  Guinea,  a  decoction  of 
which  is  used  in  gonorrhoea.  [L,  105.] 

CANTONG,  n.  A  plant  of  the  Philippines,  resembling  the  Sol- 
danella.  A  variety  of  it  is  said  to  be  laxative,  to  be  used  for 
dropsy,  and  to  be  edible  when  young  ;  another  is  employed  as  a 
remedy  for  wounds,  burns,  and  scrofula.  [B,  88,  121  ;  L,  105.] 

CANTORBALSAM  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3n'tor-ba3l-za3m.  See  UN- 
GUENTUM  ophthalmicum  rubrum. 

CANTORES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2n(ka3n)-to'rez(ress).  PI.  of 
cantor,  a  singer.  Fr.,  chanteurs.  See  PASSERES. 

CANTSANU,  n.    In  India,  the  Bauhinia  tomentosa.    [B,  121.] 

CANTUA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka»n(ka3n)'tu«(tu4)-as.  Of  Jussieu,  a 
genus  of  polemoniaceous  plants,  comprising  several  South  Ameri- 
can species.  Certain  North  American  species  that  have  been  in- 
cluded under  it  are  referred  by  Gray  to  Collomia  and  Gilia.  [B, 
42,  121,215.]— C.  coccinea  [Poiret],C.  hoitzia  [Willdenow].  Syn.  : 
Hoitzia  coccinea  [Cavanilles]  (seu  mexicana  [Lamarck]).  A  Mexi- 
can species,  used  as  a  topical  application  for  fluxions  of  the  face. 
[B,  121,  173.]— C.  pinnatifida  [Lamarck],  C.  tliyrsoidea  [Jus- 
sieu]. The  Gilia  coronopifolia.  [B,  215.] 

CANTUELLO  (It.),  CANTUESO  (Sp.),  CANTTJESSO  (It.), 
n's.  Ka'-in-tu-eal'lo,  -a'zo,  -e2s'so.  The  Lavandula  stcechas.  [A, 
447  ;  B,  121.] 

CANTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka3n)'tu3m(tu4m).  Med.  Gr.,  KO.V- 
rov,  Kavriov.  An  old  name  for  crystallized  sugar.  [A,  325  ;  L,  94.] 

CANTURINON  (Lat.),  CANTYRION  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ka2n- 
(ka3n)-tua(tu)'ri!in-o!1n,  -tiar(tuer)'i2-o2n.  Of  Dioscorides.  a  plant 
supposed  to  have  been  a  species  of  Ballota.  [B,  121  ;  L,  105.] 

CANULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2n(ka3n)'ua(u4)-la3.    See  CANNULA. 

CANULE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasn-u«l.  See  CANNULA.— C.  &  chemise. 
A  metallic  catheter  incased  in  a  linen  sleeve  to  be  stuffed  with  lint 
for  the  purpose  of  making  pressure  and  preventing  haemorrhage 
from  the  urethra.  [E.] 

CANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka(kas)'nti3s(nu4s).  White,  gray,  hoary; 
in  botany,  white  with  appressed  hairs.  [B,  121.] 

CANUTILLO  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3n-u-tel'yo.  A  shrub  of  the  genus 
Ephedra  (probably  Ephedra  antisyphili'tica  or  Ephedra  trifurcata), 
growing  in  Texas,  where  it  is  much  used  in  gonorrhoea,  leucorrhcea, 
and  kidney  diseases,  also  as  a  styptic  and  vulnerary:  ["  New  Comm. 
Plants  and  Drugs,"  1886,  No.  9,  p.  31  (B).] 

CANUTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2n(ka3n)-u11(u)'tu3m(tu4m).  See 
CANNUTUM. 

CANVUM,  n.    An  old  name  for  the  Cannabis  sativa.     [B,  121.] 
CAN-XU,  n.    In  Cochin-China,  the  orange-tree.     [B,  121.] 
CAOBA  (Sp.),  CAOBO  (Sp.).  n's.    Ka3-ob'a3,  -o.    In  Carthagena, 

the  Anacardium  ;  of  the  Mex.  Ph.,  the  Swietenia  mahogoni.    [A, 

447  ;  B,  121.] 
CAOCIA,  n.    A  West  Indian  seed  of  unknown  botanical  origin, 

perhaps  from  a  species  of  Euphorbium,  used  as  a  remedy  for 

snake-bites.     [B,  121.] 
CAO-KEN  (Chin.),  n.    The  cardamom.     [L,  49.] 


C  AOL,  n.  In  Ceylon,  a  sort  of  gruel  made  of  the  young  shoots 
of  a  species  of  Borassus.  [A,  385.] 

CAO-LEAMKIAM,  CAO-LUONG-KUONG,  n's.  In  China 
and  Cochin-China,  the  genus  Galanga.  [B,  121.] 

CAOPIA  [Piso],  CAOPOIBA,  n's.    See  VISMIA. 
CAOU,  n.    In  Gascony,  the  cabbage.     [B,  121.] 
CAOUA  (Ar.),  n.    Infusion  of  coffee.     [B,  121.] 

CAOUANID.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3-u-a3n'iM-e(a3-e!l).  A  family 
of  the  Oiacopodes.  [L,  256.] 

CAOUANINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka3-u-asn-i(e)'na3.  A  tribe  of 
the  Caouanidce.  [L,  256.] 

CAOULE,  CAOULET,  n's.    See  CAOU. 

CAOUHCAOU,  n.    In  Languedoc,  the  Cucubalus  behen.    [B. 

121.] 

CAOURET,  n.    See  CAOU. 

CAOUKOUBALI,(Carib),n.   The  Hymenceacourbaril.  [B,121.] 

CAOUSSIDA,  CAOUSSIDOS,  n's.  In  Provence  and  Langue- 
doc, the  genus  Cirsium.  [B,  121.] 

CAOUTCHENE,  n.  Ka3-ut'chen.  Fr.,  caoutchene.  Accord- 
ing to  Bouchardat,  one  of  the  constituents  of  caoutchoucin  ;  an 
oily  liquid  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  0'65,  boiling  at  14'5°  C.,  probably  iso- 
meric  with  tetrylene  (butylene),  C4Hg.  [B,  2.] 

CAOUTCHIN,  n.  Ka3-ut'chisn.  Fr.,  caoutchine.  According 
to  Himly,  one  of  the  constituents  of  caoutchoucin  ;  a  transparent, 
colorless,  oily  liquid,  C,pH,g,  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  0'842  at  0°  C..  coiling 
at  175'5°  C.,  of  an  odor  like  that  of  orange-oil  and  an  aromatic  taste. 
[B,  2.] 

CAOUTCHOUC,  n.  Ka3-ut'chuk.  Said  to  be  from  the  South 
American  words \cate,  a  tree,  and  chu,  juice.  Lat.,  resina  elastica 
(seu  cayennensis),  gummi,  elasticum.  Fr.,  c.  [Fr.  Cod.],  gomme 
elastique.  Ger.,  Kautschuk.  elastisches  Gummi,  Ledergummi, 
Federharz.  It.,  cautchuc.  Sp.,  goma  elastica.  India-rubber,  rub- 
ber, gum  elastic,  gum  ;  a  substance  obtained  by  drying  the  milky 
juice  of  various  plants,  particularly,  according  to  the  Fr.  Cod.,  of 
the  Castilloa  elastica  and  other  artocarpaceous  trees,  the  Hevea 
fiuayanensis  (Siphonia  elastica),  Hevea  lutea,  Hevea  (Siphonia) 
brasiliensis,  and  Hevea,  spruceana,  and  of  several  species  of  Apo- 
cynaceo3,  especially  of  the  genera  Hancornia  and  Vahea.  Other 
trees  furnishing  c.  are  the  Ficus  elastica  ( Urostigma  elasticum), 
Ficus  indica,  Ficus  retigiosa,  Urostigma  Vogelii,  Landolphia  gum- 
mifera,  Landolphia  florida.  Urceola  elastica,  Urceola  esculenta, 
Willoughbeia  edulis,  and  various  plants  of  the  Apocynacece,  As- 
clepiadacece,  Urticaceoz,  and  Euphorbiact.-ce.  It  forms  variously 
shaped,  tough,  highly  elastic,  amorphous,  somewhat  porous  masses, 
black  or  dark-brown  externally  and  white  or  brownish  within,  of  a 
sp.  gr.  varying  from  0'92  to  0'96  ;  insoluble  in  water,  softened  by 
treatment  with  hot  alcohol  ;  partially  soluble  in  ether,  in  chloro- 
form, in  benzene,  in  oil  of  turpentine,  and  in  carbon  disulphide,  the 
undissolved  portion  forming  a  soft,  jelly-like  mass,  while  that  in 
solution  is  highly  adhesive  and  ductile.  The  best  solvents  are 
chloroform,  carbon  disulphide,  and  caoutchoucin.  C.  melts  at  125° 
C.,  and  is  readily  inflammable,  burning  with  a  smoky  flame. 
Chemically,  it  is  a  hydrocarbon,  or  a  mixture  of  hydrocarbons,  of 
the  empirical  formula  C2oH3.,.  It  is  used  in  surgery  and  in  the  arts 
wherever  elasticity  or  protection  from  air  or  liquids  is  desired,  as  in 
elastic  stockings,  elastic  bandages,  protective  coverings,  etc.  Com- 
bined with  sulphur  and  other  ingredients,  it  is  used  for  making  tub- 
ing and  innumerable  other  articles.  [A,  301  ;  B,  2,  81,  95,  113.]  See 
Vulcanized  c.  and  Hard  RUBBER. — Bornean  c.,  Borneo  c.  C. 
obtained  from  Borneo,  from  different  species  of  Urceola.  [B,  81, 
275.] — C.  des  Papayanais  (Fr.).  A  variety  derived  from  the 
Lobelia  (Siphocampylus)  caoutchouk.  [B,  93.]— C.  dur  (Fr.),  C. 
durci  (Fr.).  See  Hard  RUBBER.— C.  mineral  (Fr.).  See  ELAT- 
ERITE. — C.  soufre  (Fr.),  C.  volcanise  (Fr.),  C.  vulcanise  (Fr.). 
See  Vulcanized  c.  and  Hard  RUBBER.— Ceara  c.  C.  obtained 
from  the  Manihot  Glaziovii.  [B,  81.]— Chittagong  c.  C.  de- 
rived from  the  WiUoiif/hbeia  edulis  and  allied  apocynaceous 
plants.  [B,  81.]— East  Indian  c.  C.  derived  from  the  Ficus 
elastica.  [B,  275.] — Empyreumatic  oil  of  c.  See  CAOUTCHOU- 
CIN.—Hardened  c.  See  Hard  RUBBER.— Indian  c.-tree.  The 
Ficus  indica.  [B,  172.1— Madras  c.  C.  derived  from  the  Eu- 
phorbia catimandoo.  [B,  275.]— Mangabeira  c.  C.  derived  from 
the  Hancornia  speciosa.  [B,  81.]— Mexican  c.  See  Mexican  CHI- 
CLE.— Mineral  c.  See  ELATERITE.— Oil  of  c.  See  CAOUTCHOUCIN. 
— Panama  c.  C.  derived  from  the  Castilloa  elastica  and  the  Cas- 
tilloa markhamiana.  [B,  275.]— Para  c.  One  of  the  best  varieties, 
derived  from  the  Siphonia  elastica  (Hevea  guianensis),  a  tree  in- 
digenous to  Guiana  and  northern  Brazil.  [B,  81.]— Penang  c. 
See  Borneo  c. — Sulphured  c.,  Vulcanized  c.  Fr.,  c.  vulcanise 
(ou  soufre).  Ger.,  vulkanisirtes  Kautschuk.  Vulcanized  rubber  ; 
c.  mixed  intimately  with  sulphur  and  heated.  It  is  not  affected  by 
the  ordinary  solvents  of  c.,  and  does  not,  like  the  latter,  lose  its 
elasticity  at  low  temperatures.  When  of  good  quality,  it  preserves 
its  properties  for  a  long  time,  but  the  poorer  qualities  soon  become 
worthless.  It  is  injured  by  contact  with  oil,  but  it  is  said  that  the 
injury  may  be  repaired  by  washing  with  ammonia-water.  It  is 
largely  used  in  the  manufacture  of  most  articles  for  which  c.  is 
suitable.  By  long-continued  vulcanization  at  a  high  temperature, 
it  is  converted  into  hard  rubber  (q.  v.).  [B,  2,  81.] 

CAOUTCHOUCIN,  n.  Kas-ut'chu-si2n.  Oil  (or  empyreumatic 
oil)  of  caoutchouc  ;  produced  by  the  distillation  of  caoutchouc. 
According  to  Bouchardat,  it  consists  of  a  very  volatile  oil,  probably 
of  the  constitution  of  butylene,  and  of  caoutchene  and  neveene  ; 
according  to  Himly,  of  faradayin,  caoutchin,  and  a  mixture  of  oils 
boiling  at  96°  C.  Williams  found  in  it  also  isoprene,  a  polymer  of 
caoutchin.  According  to  others,  it  is  a  mixture  of  hydrocarbons  of 
the  formula  C,H8.  or  polymers  of  this  formula.  It  is  a  good  solvent 
for  caoutchouc  and  resins.  [B,  2,  81.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U>,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  11  (German). 


CAOUTCHOUK 
CAPISTRUM 


808 


CAOUTCHOUK,  CAUTSCHOUC,  n's.    See  CAOUTCHOUC. 
CAOVA,  n.    An  old  name  for  coffee.    [B,  121.] 

CAP,  n.  Ka2p.  A.-S.,  cappe.  1.  In  botany,  the  pileus  of  the 
Basidiomycetes,  also  the  calyptra  of  mosses.  [B,  19,  275,  279.]  2. 
Of  a  lymph  follicle  (Ger.,  Kuppe  eines  Follikels),  the  bluntly  coni- 
cal end  of  the  follicle,  which  projects  toward  or  into  the  lumen  of 
the  part  in  which  it  is  situated,  or  the  epithelial  and  adenoid  tissue 
covering  the  conical  end.  [J,  21,  35.J  3.  Of  the  cerebral  peduncle, 
see  TEGMENTUM.— Friar's  c.,  Soldier's  c.  The  Aconitum  napel- 
lus.  [B,  275  ;  L,  73.] 

CAP  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3p.  In  the  north  of  France,  an  excrescence  on 
birch-trees.  [B,  38,  121.]— C.  de  Broca,  C.  de  la  troisieine  cir- 
ri m  volution  frontale  [Broca].  The  prseoperculum  (q.  v.).  ["Rev. 
d'anthropol.,"  2d  ser.,  i,  20  (I).] 

CAPACITAS(Lat.),n.f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-a:is(a3k)'i»t-a!'s(a3s).  Gen., 
capacita'tis.  See  CAPACITY. 

CAPACITAT  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3p-a3t-set-at'.  See  CAPACITY.— Vi- 
tale  C.  See  BREATHING  capacity. 

CAPACITE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3p-a3s-e-ta.  See  CAPACITY.— C.  abso- 
lue  des  poumons.  The  entire  capacity  of  the  lungs,  represented 
by  the  sum  of  the  breathing  capacity  (3,500  c.  c.)  and  the  residual 
air  (1.800  c.  c.).  [J,  28.]— C.  des  ali6n6s.  The  legally  recognized 
*  capability  of  insane  persons  to  dispose  of  property,  etc.,  during 
lucid  intervals.  [A,  385.]— C.  de  saturation.  See  CAPACITY  of 
saturation. — C.  globulaire.  See  Blood-corpuscle  CAPACITY. — C. 
inspiratrice  extreme.  See  BREATHING  capacity.  — C.  inspira- 
trice  ordinaire.  See  Tidal  AIR.— C.  pulmonaire.  See  Station- 
ary AIR.— C.  respiratoire,  C.  vitale.  See  BREATHING  capacity. 

CAPACITY,  n.  Kaap-aas'iat-ia.  Gr. ,  xwpij«"s.  Lat.,  capacitas. 
Fr.,  capacite.  Ger.,  Capacitdt,  Annehmungsvermogen,  Aufnehm- 
ungsvermogen,  Fasskraft.  It.,  capacitd.  Sp.,  capacidad.  Capa- 
bility, either  functional  or  that  of  containing  or  combining  with 
or  absorbing  another  body.  [A,  301.]— Blood-corpuscle  c.  Fr., 
capacite  globulaire  [Malassez].  A  condition  expressed  by  the 
quotient  obtained  by  dividing  the  entire  number  of  red  blood-cor- 
puscles in  an  animal  by  the  number  of  grammes  that  the  animal 
weighs.  ["  Jour,  of  Anat.  and  Physiol.,"  1877  (J).]-  Breathing  c. 
See  under  BREATHING. — Calorific  c.  See  Specific  HEAT.— C.  of 
saturation.  Fr.,  capacite  de  saturation.  Of  a  base,  the  degree 
of  its  capability  of  combining  with  an  acid  to  form  a  neutral  salt. 
[A,  301,385.]— Combining  c.  See  ATOMICITY.— Electrical  c.  The 
amount  of  electricity  which  a  body  can  acquire  when  placed  in 
contact  with  another  body  which  charges  it  to  a  certain  electric 
potential,  [a,  17.] — Extreme  breathing  c.,  Extreme  differ- 
ential c.,  Lung  c.,  Pulmonary  c.,  Pulmonic  c.,  Respira- 
tory  c.  Fr.,  capacite  respiratoire.  Ger.,  Athmungscapacitdt  des 
Blutes.  The  c.  of  the  blood  for  absorbing  oxygen  in  the  respira- 
tory organs  and  supplying  it  to  the  tissues,  depending  directly  on 
the  amount  of  haemoglobin  present.  The  expression  should  also 
denote  the  c.  of  the  blood  for  removing  carbon  dioxide  from  the 
tissues.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  xlviii  (J) ;  "  Arch,  de  physiol.  norm, 
et  path.,"  1888,  2  (J).]  Cf.  BREATHING  c.— Specific  inductive  ca- 
pacity. Inductive  power ;  the  degree  of  capability  of  transmit- 
ting electrical  induction,  air  being  taken  as  the  standard,  [a,  17.1— 
Testamentary  c.  The  degree  of  soundness  of  mind  requisite  for 
making  a  valid  will. — Thermal  c.  Ger.,  Wdrmecapacitdt.  See 
Specific  HEAT.— Thoracic  c.,  Vital  c.  See  BREATHING  c. 

CAPAIBA,  n.    See  COPAIBA. 

CAPA-ISIAKKA,  n.    See  CAPA-TSJACCA. 

CAPAIVA,  n.    See  COPAIBA. 

CAPAL.AGA  (Malay),  n.    The  cardamom.     [B,  88,  125.] 

CAPALOE  (Ger.),  n.    Ka3p'a3l-o-ea.    Cape  aloes.    [B,  81.] 

CAPA-MOLAGA  (Malay),  n.  The  Capsicum  frutescens.  [B, 
172.] 

CAPAKAS  (Sp.),  n.  Kasp'asr-a3s.  The  Delphinium  staphi- 
sagria.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CAPAKBOSA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3p-asr-ro'sa*.  Vitriol.  [A,  447.]— 
C.  azul.  Copper  sulphate.  [A,  447.] — C.  blanca.  Zinc  sulphate. 
[A,  447.]— C.  verde.  Iron  sulphate.  [A,  447.] 

CAPAS  (Malay),  n.  The  Oossypium  indicum.  [B,  121.]— C.- 
antu.  Literally,  devil's  cotton  ;  a  shrub,  supposed  to  be  a  species 
of  Ketinia,  the  root  of  which  is  used  for  the  itch.  Rumphius  calls 
it  the  Oossypium  dcemonis.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CAPA-TSJACCA,  n.    In  Malabar,  the  Ananassa.     [B,  121.] 

CAPAUNENSCHMALZ  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3p-a*'un-ean-shma3ltz. 
Capon's  fat.  [B,  88.]  v 

CAPAVELX.A,  n.    The  Cleome  pentaphylla.    [B,  121.] 

CAPBERN  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3p-bearna.    See  CAPVERN. 

CAP-BRETON  (Fr.).  n.  Kasp-brea-to!1na.  A  sea-bathing  sta- 
tion in  the  department  of  the  Landes,  France.  [L,  87.] 

CAP  DE  COBKA  (Port.),  n.  Kasp-da-ko'bras.  The  Croton 
acutum.  [B,  121.] 

CAPEL-A-TEIGNEUX  (Fr.),  n.  Kasp-eal-a3-tean-yu8.  The 
Oalium  aparine.  [B,  173.] 

CAPELAN  (Fr.).  n.  Ka3p-e»l-a3n«.  1.  A  silk-worm  which  dies 
before  having  completed  or  shed  its  cocoon.  2.  A  popular  name  in 
central  France  for  the  glow-worm.  3.  The  Agaricus  colubrinus.  fB, 
121  ;  L,  41.] 

CAPELET  (Fr.),  n.  Kasp-eal-a.  Ger.,  Stollbeule  (1st  def.).  It., 
capelletto.  Sp.,  esparavrin.  1.  See  SPAVIN.  2.  The  Myrtus  caryo- 
phyllata.  [B,  88.]  3.  A  Languedoc  name  for  the  Paliurus  austra- 
lis  ;  in  the  pi.,  c's,  its  fruit.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CAPELINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kaap(ka3p)-eal-i(e)'na».    See  Capeline 

BANDAGE. 


CAPE  LINE,  adj.    Ka"p'e'Jl-en.    From  caput,  the  head.    See  C. 

BANDAGE. 

CAPEL.INE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3p-e2l-en.  A  recurrent,  cap-like  band- 
age, especially  one  for  the  head.  [A.  301. J  See  C.  BANDAGE. — C. 
de  la  clavicule.  An  old  form  of  bandage  used  for  fractures  of 
the  acromion,  the  spine  of  the  scapula,  and  the  clavicle.  [A,  301.] 
— C.  de  la  tgte,  C.  d'Hippocrate.  See  C.  BANDAGE. — C.  des 
amputations,  C.  des  membres  ampules,  C.  des  moignons. 
A  recurrent  bandage  for  a  stump  after  amputation.  [A,  301  ;  o,  18.] 

CAPEL.L.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-e2l'la3.  See  CUPEL  and 
ALEMBIC. 

CAPEM.ACI,  n.    The  Nymphcea  lotus.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CAPELLAN  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3p-en-a3n2.    See  CAPELAN. 

CAPELLINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaap(ka3p)-en-li(le)'na3.  See  Capel- 
ine  BANDAGE. 

CAPER,  n.  Ka'pu5r.  Probably  from  capparis  (q.  v.).  Fr., 
cdpre.  Ger.,  Kaper.  It,  cappero.  Sp.,  Port.,  alcaparra.  The  Cap- 
paris spinosa  and  related  species  of  Capparis ;  also  the  flower- 
buds,  used  as  a  condiment.  [B,  19,  75  ;  o,  14.] — Bean  c.  The  Zy- 
gophyllum  fabago ;  in  the  pi.,  the  Zygophyllacece.  [B.  34.]— C.- 
bush.  The  Capparis  spinosa ;  also  the  Euphorbia  lathyris.  [B, 
79,  275.]— C.  family.  The  Cappuridacece.  [B.]— C. -plant.  See 
C.-biish. — C. -spurge.  The  Euphorbia  lathyris.  [B,  19.] — C.-tree. 
1.  The  Capparis.  2.  The  Busbeckia  arborea.  [B,  19.]— False  c., 
Wild  c.-bush.  See  C.-spurge. 

CAPER  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka(kas)'pu5r(pe2r).  1.  A  goat.  2.  The 
goat-like  odor  of  the  armpits  ;  bromidrosis.  [G,  49.]  Cf.  HIRCUS, 
GRASUS,  and  CINABRA. 

CAPERON  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3p-ear-oana.  The  fruit  of  Fragaria  mos- 
chata.  [A,  385.] 

CAPERONIE.E  (Lat.), 
n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-e2r- 
oan-i(is)'ea-e(as-ea).  A  sub- 
tribe  of  the  Acalyphece. 
[B,  121,  214.] 

CAPERONNIER(Fr). 
n.  Ka3p-e:ir-on-i!1-a.  The 
Fragaria  moschata.  [A, 
385.] 

CAPETUS  (Lat.),  n. 
f.  Kaap(ka3p)'e2t-u3s(u«s). 
Gr . ,  (cdireTos.  A  pit,  a  small 
fossa.  [A,  325.] 

C  APE-WEED,  n.  Kap'- 
wed.  The  Koccella  tinc- 
toria.  [B,  19.]— Austra- 
lian c.-w.  The  Hypo- 
choBris  radicata  and  the 
Cryptostem  ma  ca  lendu- 
lacea.  [B,275.]-New  Zea- 
land c.-w.  The  Hypo- 
chceris  radicata.  [B,  275.] 

C APEY  (Malay ),  n.  The 
Ophioglossum  fltxuosum. 
[B,  121.] 

CAPHOPICRIN, 
CAPHOPICRITE,  n's. 
Kasf-o-pi*k'rian,  -rit.  Fr., 
caphopicrine,  caphopicrite. 
A  substance  found  in  rhu- 
barb ;  a  brown,  opaque, 
bitter  acid,  having  the  odor 
of  rhubarb  ;  slightly  solu- 
ble in  cold  water,  very  solu- 
ble in  alcohol,  in  acetic  acid, 
and  in  alkalies  ;  according 
to  Caventou,  a  mixture  of 
rhabarbarin  and  a  peculiar 
yellow  matter.  [B,  121, 173  ; 
L,  105.] 

CAPHORA  (Lat),  n.  f. 
Ka2f(ka3f)-o'ra3.  See  CAM- 
PHOR. 

CAPHUR  (Ar.),  n.  See 
CAMPHOR. 

CAPHURA  (Lat.),  n.  f. 
Ka"f(ka3f  )-u'ra3.  Gr.,  Ka<t>ov- 
pd.  See  CAMPHOR. 

CAPHYRID^  (Lat,), 
n.  f.  pi.  Ka2f(ka3f)-i2r(u«r)'- 
iM-ela'-e2).  A  family  of 
the  Brachyura.  [L,  240.] 

CAPIA,  n.  A  name 
given  to  several  Brazilian 
plants,  particularly  to  one 
which  seems  to  be  the  Phi- 
lesiabuxifolia.  [B,  88,121.] 

CAPIAT,  n.  Kap(ka3p)'- 
i2-a2t(a3t).  Lit.,  let  it  take, 
or  it  may_  take  (3d  pers. 
pres.  subj.  of  capere.  to 
take).  An  instrument  for 
removing  placental  rem- 
nants, etc.,  from  the  uterus. 
It  consists  of  a  number  of  concentric  elliptical  springs  included  in 
a  cannula,  which,  after  the  instrument  is  introduced,  are  protruded 


FIG.  1 


FIG.  2. 


THE  CAPIAT.    (AFTER  POYNOR.) 

Fig.  1,  the  instrumeDt  closed  (or  introduction. 
Fig.  2,  the  springs  protruded.  Fig.  3,  the  springs 
distributed  by  rotation  of  the  handle,  forming  a 
basket. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A«,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N',  tank; 


809 


CAOtfTCHOUK 
CAPISTRUM 


and  made  to  grasp  the  foreign  body  in  a  sort  of  basket  formed  by 
them  on  rotation  of  the  handle.  [J.  S.  Poynor,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
Nov.  24,  1888,  p.  586.] 

CAPIBARA,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Cavia  capybara.     [L,  105.] 

CAPI-CATINGA,  n.  In  Brazil,  a  plant,  perhaps  the  Acorns 
calamus.  [B,  121.] 

CAPIC-COTTAY  (Tamil),  n.    The  Coffea  arabica.     [B,  88.] 

CAPILACTEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2-la2k(la3k)'te3-u3m- 
(u4m).  See  APHROGALA. 

CAPILI-PODI,  n.  In  India,  a  powder  made  from  the  fruit  of 
Rottlera  tinctoria  (Echinus  philippinensis).  [B,  121.] 

CAPILLACEOUS,  ad.i.  Ka2p-i2l-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  capillaceus 
(from  capillus,  a  hair).  Fr.,  capillace.  Having  long  filaments  ;  as 
a  species-name,  hair -like,  capillary.  [B,  121.] 

CAPILLAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3p-i2-la2r.  Capillary ;  as  a  n.,  a 
capillary,  also  a  name  for  several  plants,  especially  the  ferns  with 
divided  frond.  [B,  121.]— C.  blanc.  1.  See  CAPILLICULE  (1st  def.). 
2.  The  Aspidium  rhceticum  and  the  Asplenium  ruta  muraria. 
[B,  88,  121.]  Of.  POLYPODIUM  alpestre. — C.  coinmun.  The  Adi- 
ant  urn  capillus  Veneris.  [B,  121.] — C.  de  Canada.  See  C.  du 
Canada.— C's  de  la  premiere  vari6t6.  The  finer  capillaries, 
from  0'007  to  0'030  mm.  in  diameter.  [A,  385.]— C's  de  la  se- 
conde  variet6.  Capillaries  from  0'030  to  0'070  mm.  in  diame- 
ter. [A,  385.] — C's  de  la  troisieme  variet6.  The  larger  capil- 
laries, from  0-060  to  0140  mm.  in  diameter.  [A,  385.]— C.  de 
Montpelller  [Fr.  Cod.].  ^Maiden-hair,  the  Adiantum  capillus 
Veneris.  [B,  113, 173.]— C.  d'Ethiopie.  The  Adiantum  cethiopi- 
cum.  [B,  121.] — C's  de  transition.  Blood-vessels  intermediate 
in  size  between  the  capillaries  and  the  arteries  and  veins.  [L, 
41.]— C.  dore.  The  Polytrichum  commune.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  du 
Canada  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Adiantum  pedatum.  [B,  19,  113,  121.]— 
C.  du  Mexique.  The  Adiantum  tenerum.  [B,  121.] — C.  noir. 
The  Asplenium  adiantum  nigrum.  [B,  121,  173.] — C.  rouge.  The 
Asplenium  trichomanes.  [B,  88,  173.1 — C's  sanguins.  Capillary 
blood-vessels.  [L,  49.] — C.  sauve-vie.  See  C.  blanc. — C.  vrai. 
The  Adiantum  capillus  Veneris.  [B,  121,  173.]— C's  vrais.  The 
true  capillaries,  the  walls  of  which  consist  of  but  a  single  layer  of 
endothelial  cells.  [L,  49.]— Hydrol6  de  c.,  Infusion  de  c.  See  In- 
fusum  CAPILLI  Veneris.  [B,  119.] — Sirop  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Syr- 
upus  CAPILLORUM  Veneris.— Sirop  de  c.  du  Canada  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Syrupus  ADIANTI  canadensis. — Tisane  de  c.  du  Canada  [Fr. 
Cod.].  An  infusion  of  1  part  of  the  herb  of  Adiantum  pedatum  in 
100  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water.  [B,  113.]— Vrai  c.  See  C.  vrai. 

CAPILLAMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2l-la3-me2nt'- 
U3m(u4m).  From  capillari,  to  put  forth  hair.  Fr..  capillament. 
A  slender  and  elongated  hair-like  fibril  (e.  g.,  the  filament  of  a 
stamen).  [B,  38,  121.] 

CAPILLAR  (Ger.),  adj.  Ka3p-i2l-lasr'.  See  CAPILLARY.— C'ad- 
ventitie.  See  PERITHELIUM. — C'gefass.  See  CAPILLARY. — C'ge- 
fasskerne.  The  nuclei  of  the  endothelium  of  the  capillaries.  [J, 
67.J— C'kreislauf.  See  Capillary  CIRCULATION.—  C'netz.  A  cap- 
illary network.  [L,  31,  115.]  —  C'puls.  See  Capillary  PULSE.— 
C'scheide.  See  PERITHELIUM. 

CAPILLARIMETER,  n.  Ka2p-i2l-a2r-i2m'e2t-u6r.  From  capil- 
lus, a  hair,  and  nerpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  capillarimetre.  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  diameter  Of  capillary  tubes.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CAPILLARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2l-la(la3)'ri2s.  See 
CAPILLARY. 

CAPILLARITY,  n.  TCa2p-i2l-a2r'i2t-R  Lat.,  capillaritas.  Fr., 
capillarite.  Ger.,  Capillaritat,  Haarrohrchenanziehung.  1.  The 
condition  of  being  capillary.  2.  Capillary  attraction.  [B  ;  L,  180.] 
— Coefficient  of  c.,  Constant  of  c.  A  number  indicating  the 
amount  of  capillary  force  exerted  upon  the  unit  of  area  of  a  solid 
or  liquid  ;  in  the  case  of  liquids  it  is  the  weight  of  the  column  of  a 
liquid  raised  by  capillary  attraction  in  a  tube  of  given  calibre  ;  in 
the  case  of  solids  their  surface  tenacity,  i.  e.,  the  weight  which,  ap- 
plied to  a  unit  of  area  of  surface,  will  change  its  shape.  [B,  2.]— 
Modulus  of  c.  A  number  representing  the  change  in  the  height 
of  a  capillary  column  consisting  of  a  solution  of  a  metallic  salt, 
when  either  the  basic  or  the  acid  radicle  of  the  salt  is  replaced  by 
another  radicle.  This  modulus  is  constant  for  any  given  radicle. 
Thus,  for  a  tube  5  mm.  in  diameter  and  at  15°  C.,  the  modulus  of  c. 
of  sodium  as  compared  with  ammonium  is  1'2  mm.,  i.  e.,  a  column 
consisting  of  a  solution  of  ammonium  chloride,  carbonate,  or  ni- 
trate, on  being  converted  into  a  solution  of  sodium  chloride,  car- 
bonate, or  nitrate,  will  show  an  alteration  in  height  of  1'2  mm. 
[B,  2.] 

CAPILLARKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3p-i2l-lar'kra3-ut.  The  Adi- 
antum capillus  Veneris.  [B,  270.] 

CAPILLARSAFT  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3p-i2l-lar'zasft.  See  Syrupus 
AURANTII  florum. 

CAPILLARY,  adj.  and  n.  Ka2p'i2l-a-ria.  Gr.,  Tpix<oSrj«  (adj.). 
Lat.,  capillaris  (from  capillus,  a  hair).  Fr.,  capillaire.  Ger.,  capil- 
tar(adj.),  haarfein  (adj.),  haardiinn  (adj.),  Haargefass  (n.).  Sp., 
capilar.  1  (adj.).  Pertaining  to  the  hair  or  to  very  thin  hair-like 
filaments.  [B.]  2  (adj.).  Of  hair-like  fineness.  tB.]  3  (n.).  A 
minute  vessel,  especially  a  minute  blood-vessel  of  the  system  con- 
necting the  terminations  of  the  arteries  with  the  radicles  of  the 
veins,  ranging  in  diameter  from  0'007  to  0140  mm.  [A,  385  ;  C.] 
—Arterial  capillaries.  Ger.,  arterielle  Capillaren,  kleinste 
Arterienreiser.  The  capillaries  immediately  terminating  the  small- 
est arteries  ;  from  30  to  60  n  in  diameter.  [J,  67.]— Biliary  capil- 
laries. Fr.,  capillaires  biliares.  See  Intralobular  CANALS. — Cho- 
rio-capillaries.  The  capillaries  of  the  chorion.  [L,  318.]— Gall- 
capillaries.  See  Intralobular  CANALS.— Lymphatic  capilla- 
ries. Fr.,  capillaires  h/mphafiques,  capillicules.  The  radicles  of 
the  lymphatic  ducts,  0'002  mm.  in  diameter.  [A,  385 ;  C.]— Pul- 
monary capillaries.  Fr.,  capillaires  pulmonaires.  The  capil- 


laries in  the  membranous  lining  of  the  air-cells  of  the  lungs,  be- 
tween the  pulmonary  arteries  and  veins.  [C.]— Radial  capil- 
laries of  the  liver.  Branches  of  the  central  vein  of  an  acinus 
of  the  liver,  radiating  toward  the  periphery  of  the  acinus.  [L.  318.] 
—Venous  capillaries.  Ger.,  venose  Capillaren,  kleinste  Venen- 
wurzeln.  The  capillaries  immediately  preceding  and  forming  the 
smallest  veins  ;  the  venous  radicles.  [J,  67.] 

CAPILLATE,  adj.    Ka2p'i2l-at.    See  CAPILLATUS. 

CAPILLATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2l-la(la3)'shi2(ti«)-o. 
Gen.,  capillatio'nis.  Fr.,  capillation.  1.  Trichismus  (q.  v.).  [A, 
325.]  2.  A  covering  with  hair.  [A,  318.]  3.  An  ancient  term  for  a 
diseased  condition  in  which  hair-like  masses  were  passed  with  the 
urine.  [Cselius  Aurelianus  (A,  318).] 

CAPILLATURE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3p-i2l-a3-tu«r.    See  CAPILLAMEN- 

TUM. 

CAPILLATUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2l-la(la3)'tu3s(tu4s).  Gr., 
Tpix<oTo«.  Covered  with  hair-like  filaments.  [B,  121.] 

CAPILLICULE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3p-i2l-i2-ku«l.  1.  Of  Sappey,  a 
lymphatic  capillary.  Such  vessels  are  supposed  by  Sappey  to  form 
minute  channels,  1  to  4  n  in  diameter,  directly  connecting  the  capil- 
lary blood-vessels  with  the  lymphatic  capillaries.  ["  Union  med.," 
1874,  p.  975  (J) ;  L,  49.]  Cf.  CAPILLICULUS.  2.  Of  Bourgery,  a  capil- 
lary mood-vessel  which  he  believed  conveyed  serum  only,  since 
found  to  be  a  partially  filled  capillary.  [L,  49.] 

CAPILLICULTURE,  n.  Ka2p-i2l'i2-ku3lt-u2r.  From  capillus, 
a  hair,  and  cultura,  care.  Fr.,  c.  Manipulative  or  medicinal  treat- 
ment for  the  purpose  of  improving  the  condition  of  the  hair  or  pro- 
moting its  growth.  [L,  41.] 

CAPILLICULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2l-li2k'u2(u4)-lu3s- 
(Iu4s).  Dim.  of  capillus,  a  hair.  Fr.,  capillicule.  An  old  term  for 
certain  vessels  more  minute  than  the  capillary  blood-vessels,  sup- 
posed to  form  the  ultimate  elements  of  the  organs.  [L,  49,  107.] 
Cf.  CAPILLICULE. 

CAPILLIFOLIOUS,  adj.  Ka2p-i2l-i2-fol'i2-u»s.  Lat.,  capilli- 
folius  (from  capillus,  a  hair,  and  folium,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  capillifolie. 
Having  hair-like  leaves.  [L,  41,  107.] 

CAPILLIFORM,  adj.  Ka2p-i2l'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  capilliformis 
(from  capillus,  a  hair,  and/orma,  form).  Fr.,  capilliforme.  Ger., 
haarformig.  Shaped  like  a  hair.  [B,  121  ;  L,  41,  180.] 

CAPILLIMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2l-li2-me2nt'u3m- 
(u4m).  From  capillus,  a  hair.  1.  The  hair  (collectively).  2.  Any 
villous  or  hairy  covering.  [G,  16.] 

CAPILLITIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2l-li2'shi2(ti2)-u3m(u4m). 
From  capillus,  a  hair.  Fr.,  capillitie,  chevelure.  1.  The  hair  erf 
the  head  (collectively).  [G.]  2.  That  part  of  the  scalp  usually 
covered  by  hair.  [G.J  3  (Ger.,  Haargeflecht).  A  filamentous  tissue 
consisting  of  a  network  of  thin  capillary  tubes,  like  that  in  the 
sporangeia  of  many  Myxomycetes.  [B,  35,  75.]  4.  In  certain  Pro- 
tozoa, a  sustentacular  network  in  the  meshes  of  which  the  spores 
are  situated.  [L.  121.]— C.  distichia.  Distichiasis  (q.  v.).  [L,  119.] 
— C.  intricatum.  See  PLICA  polonica. 

CAPILLOSE,  adj.  Ka2p'i2l-os.  Lat.,  capillosus.  Hairy.  [A, 
318  ;  L,  56.] 

CAPILLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2l'luss(lu4s>.  Said  to 
be  contracted  from  capitis  pilus,  the  hair  of  the  head.  Gr.,  Op  £. 
Fr.,cheveu.  Ger.,  Kopfhaar,  Haupthaar.  It.,capello.  Sp.,  Port., 
cabello.  1.  A  hair  or  the  hair,  especially  that  of  the  head.  [G,  49.] 

2.  A  root-hair,  a  fine  hair-like  fibril  on  the  root  of  a  plant.     [B,  123.) 

3.  A  hair's  breadth  (^  to  ^  of  a  line).    [B,  123.]— Capilli  Veneris 
herba    [Gr.    Ph.].    See    C.    Veneris. — Capillorum    detluvium. 
See  ALOPECIA.— C.  Veneris  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].    Fr.,  capil- 
laire de  Montpellier  [Fr.  Cod.].    Ger.,  Capillarkraut.    Sp.,  culan- 
trillo,  culantrillo  depozo  [Sp.  Ph.].    The  herb  or  leaves  of  Adian- 
tum c.  Veneris.     [B,  95.  180.] — C.  Veneris  canadensis.    The  Adi- 
antum, pedatum  or  Adiantum  canadense  and  its  herb.     [B,  180.] 
—Folia  capilli  [Swiss   Ph.],  Folia    capilli    Veneris,   Herba 
capilli  Veneris.    See  C.   Veneris.— Infusum  capilli  Veneris. 
Sp.,  infusion  de  culantrillo  [Sp.  Ph.].    A  strained  infusion  of  1 
part  of  the  herb  of  Adiantum  c.  Veneris  in  69  parts  of  boiling  water. 
[B,  95.]— Syrupus  capillorum  Veneris  [Austr.  Ph.].     Fr.,  sirop 
de  capillaire.    Syn.  :  syrupus  adianti.    A  syrup,  official  in  a  num- 
ber of  formularies,  made  of  the  herb  of  Adiantum  c.  Veneris, 
sugar,  and  boiling  water,  with  or  without  the  addition  of  orange- 
flower  water.     [B,  119.]    Cf.  Syrupus  ADIANTI  canadensis. 

CAPIPLENIUM  [Schneider]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2-plen- 
(plan)'ia-u3m(u4m).  More  properly  written  capitiplenium.  From 
caput,  the  head,  and  plenus,  full.  See  GRAVEDO. 

CAPIPROE-CORONDE,  n.  A  sort  of  cinnamon-tree  of  Cey- 
lon, the  bark  of  which  emits  a  camphoraceous  odor.  [B,  121.] 

CAPIPUBA,  n.  In  Brazil,  a  gramineous  plant,  probably  the 
Cynodon  dactylon,  the  bruised  root  of  which  is  used  as  an  alexi- 
pharmac.  [B,  88.] 

CAPIRI,  n.  Ger.,  Capiribalsam.  Balsam  of  copaiba.  [B,  121, 
180.] 

CAPISTRATE,  adj.  Ka2p'i2s-trat.  Lat.,  capistratus  (from 
capistrum  [q.  v.]).  Fr.,  c.  Having  a  colored  band  about  the 
mouth,  like  a  muzzle  (said  of  animals).  [L,  41,  180.] 

CAPISTRATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2s-tra(tra3)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  capistrntio'nis.  From  capistrare,  to  muzzle.  Fr.,  capistra- 
tion.  Ger.,  Halfterung,  Zdumung.  1.  Phimosis.  2.  Trismus.  [A, 
322 ;  L,  41.] 

CAPISTRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3p-i2s-tra.  Affected  with  trismus. 
[L,  41.] 

CAPISTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2st'ru3m(ru4m).  From 
caput,  the  head.  Fr.,  capistre,  chevetre  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Halfter 
(1st  def.),  Halfterbinde  (2d  def.).  It.,  museruola  (1st  def.).  Sp.,  ca- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
104 


CAPITA 
CAPPONE 


810 


bezal  (1st  def.).  1.  The  muzzle  ;  that  part  of  the  head  of  a  bird  that 
surrounds  the  beak.  [L,  180  ;  o,  14.]  2.  A  name  for  several  head 
bandages,  particularly  for  the  lower  jaw.  [A,  322.]  3.  Trismus.  [L, 
30.]—  C.  auri.  Borax.  [Ruland (A,  325).]— C.  duplex.  Fr.,chevetre 
double.  Ger.,  doppelter  Halfter.  A  double-headed  roller  bandage 
for  the  jaw.  [A,  301.]— C.  simplex.  FT.,  chevetre  simple.  Ger. 
einfacher  Halfter.  A  single-headed  roller  bandage  for  the  jaw. 
[A,  301.] 

CAPITA  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  caput  (q.  v.).    Ka2p(ka3p)'i2t-a3. 

CAPITAL,,  adj.  Ka2p'i2t-a»l.  Lat.,  capitalis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Haupt-.  Sp.,  c.  Pertaining  to  the  head  ;  of  surgical  operations,  im- 
portant, serious  (as  opposed  to  minor  operations). 

CAPITALIA  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  pi.  of  capitalis  (q.  v.).  Ka2p(kasp)- 
i2t-a(a3)'li2-as. 

CAPITALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2t-a(a3)'li2s.  From  caput, 
the  head.  Capital  ;  as  a  n.  (fascia  understood),  see  Capeline  BAND- 
AGE ;  as  a  n.  in  the  n.  pi.,  capitalia  (medicamenta  understood), 
remedies  for  affections  of  the  head.  [L,  97.]— C.  reflexa.  A  recur- 
rent bandage  for  a  stump.  [L,  97.] 

CAPITAN  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3p-i2-ta3n'.  In  Carthagena,  the  Aristo- 
lochia  maxima.  [B,  121.] 

•          CAPITANEJA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.     Kasp-i2-tasn-a'ha3.     In 
Mexico,  the  Verbesina  erocata.     [A,  447  ;  B,  121.] 

CAPITAO  DO  MATO  (Port.),  n.  Kasp-iat-oan9'  do  maH'o. 
In  Brazil,  the  Lantana  pseudo-thea.  [B,  19.] 

CAPITATE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaap(ka3p)-i!1t-a(aS)'te(ta3  e").  Fr., 
capitees.  1.  Of  Hallier,  Gmelin,  and  Linnaeus,  a  tribe  or  division  of 
the  Composites,  comprising  Onopordon,  Lappa,  Carduus,  Atracty- 
lis,  etc.,  corresponding  nearly  to  the  Cynarocephalce  of  Jussieu. 
2.  Of  Lank,  a  suborder  of  the  Umbellatce,  consisting  of  Eryngium. 
[B,  121,  170.] 

CAPITATE,  adj.  Ka2p'i2t-at  Gr.,  «ce0oAcoTos.  Lat..  capitatus 
(from  caput,  a  head).  Fr.,  capite.  Ger.,  kopjig,  kopfformig.  kopf- 
tragend.  1.  Provided  with  a  head  ;  shaped  like  a  head  ;  shaped 
like  a  pin  or  nail  (e.  g.,  a  stigma).  2.  Growing  in  heads  (said  of 
flowers).  3.  In  zoology,  having  a  large  head  or  one  different  in 
color  from  the  rest  of  the  body  ;  of  the  Crustacea,  having  a  dis- 
tinct head.  [B,  19,  123  ;  L,  41,  180.] 

CAPITATI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2t-a(as)'ti(te).  1.  Of 
Linnaeus,  a  division  of  the  Composites,  corresponding  nearly  to  the 
Capitatce  of  Hallier.  2.  Of  Schorer,  a  class  of  lichens,  comprising 
the  orders  Calicioidei.  Sphcerophorei,  and  Cladoniacei.  [B,  121, 
170.]  3.  In  zoology,  the  Arthrocephala.  [B.] 

CAPITATUM  (Lat),  n.,  n.  of  capitatus  (os  understood).  Ka2p- 
(ka3p)-i2t-a(as)'tu3m(tu4m).  In  comparative  anatomy,  the  os  mag- 
num. [L,  153.] 

CAPITATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2p(ka3pH2t-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  See 
CAPITATE. 

CAPITELIUM,  n.  An  old  name  for  soap-water  or  a  lixivium 
of  soap.  [Johnson,  Pare,  Falloppio  (A,  325).] 

CAPITELLATE,  adj.  Ka2p-i2t-e2l'at  Lat.,  capitellatus  (from 
capitellum  [q.  v.]).  FT.,  capitelle.  Ger.,  kleinkdpfig.  1.  In  zoology, 
having  a  small  head.  2.  Topped  by  a  small  head  or  head-like  pro- 
cess. [B,  121,  123  ;  L,  56,  81,  180.] 

CAPITELLID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka«p(ka3p)-i2t-e2l'li2d-e(a3-e!l). 
A  family  of  the  Annelida.  [L,  121.] 

CAPITELLUM  (LaU,  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2t-e2l'lu3m(lu4m). 
Dim.  of  caput,  a  head.  1.  The  seed-vessel  of  mosses.  2.  A  still. 
8.  An  alembic.  4.  Soapy  water.  5.  A  lixivium.  6.  A  rounded  emi- 
nence on  the  lower  end  of  the  humerus  articulating  with  the  radius. 
[B,  109  ;  C,  3  ;  L,  51,  119.] 

CAPITES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kasp-i2t-a.    See  AMPHIPODA. 

CAPITEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3p-i2-tus.  Heady,  rich  in  alcohol 
(said  of  wines).  [A,  301.] 

CAPITIBRANCHE  (Ft.),  adj.  Ka3p-i2t-i2-bra3n2sh.  See 
CAPITOBRANCHIATE. 

CAPITIDUCTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2p(kasp)-i2t-i2-du3k(du4k)'- 
to2r.  Gen.,  capitiducto'ris.  From  caput,  the  head,  and  ducere, 
to  lead.  An  obstetrical  forceps.  [A,  322.] 

CAPITILUVIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2t-i2-lu2(lu)'vi2- 
(wi2)-u3m(u4m).  From  caput,  the  head,  and  lucre,  to  wash.  Fr., 
capitiluve.  Ger.,  Kopfbad.  A  bath  or  lotion  for  the  head.  [A, 
301,  385.] 

CAPITIPLENIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka»p(ka3p)-i2t-i2-plen(plan)'- 
i2-u3m(u4m).  A  more  correct  form  of  capiplenium  (q.  v.). 

CAPITIPURGIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kaap(ka3p)-i2t-i2-pu»r(pur)'- 
Ji*(gi2)-u3m(u4m).  From  caput,  the  head,  and  purgare,  to  cleanse. 
A  remedy  for  cleansing  the  nose  (like  snuff,  etc.).  [A,  322.] 

CAPITISPLENIUS  [E.  Coues],  n.  m.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2t-i2-splen- 
(splan)'i2-u3s(u4s).  See  SPLENIUS  capitis. 

CAPITITRAHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2t-i2t'ra3-ha3.  See 
CAPITRAHA. 

CAPITIUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ka»p(ka3p)-i2'shi2(ti2)-u3m(u4m).  Ft., 
couvre-chef.  Ger.,  Kopfmiitze.  A  handkerchief  bandage  for  the 
head.  [A,  301,  326.]— C.  magnum.  Ft.,  grand  couvre-chef,  servi- 
ette en  carre.  Ger.,  grosse  (oder  viereckige)  Kopfmiitze.  A  four- 
cornered  head  bandage.  [A,  326  ;  L,  135.]— C.  minus.  Fr.,  petit 
couvre-chef,  mouchoir  en  triangle.  Ger.,  kleine  (oder  dreieckige) 
Kopfmiitze.  A  three-cornered  head  bandage.  [A,  326  ;  L.  135.]— 
C.  quadrangulare,  C.  quadratum.  See  C.  magnum.— C.  tri- 
angulare.  See  C.  minus. 

CAPITO  (Lat.),  n.  m.     Ka2p(kasp)'i2t-o.    Gen.,  capito'nis.    See 

MACROCEPHALUS. 


CAPITO-BRANCHIATE,  adj.  Ka2p-i!it-o-braaii:"ki:i-at.  From 
caput,  the  head,  and  branchia,  a  gill.  Fr.,  capitibranche.  Having 
gills  on  the  head.  [A,  385  ;  L,  121.] 

CAPITONID^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2-to2n'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
1.  A  family  of  the  Cuculiformes.  [L,  221.]  2.  A  group  of  the  Des- 
mognathce.  [L,  121.] 

CAPITOPEDAL,  adj.  Kasp"i2t-o-pe'da»l.  From  caput,  the 
head,  and  pes,  the  foot.  Situated  near  the  junction  of  the  head 
and  foot  (said  of  certain  orifices  in  some  of  the  Mollusca).  [L,  121.] 

CAPITRAHA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2t'ra3-ha3.  From  caput, 
the  head,  and  trahere,  to  draw.  Ger.,  Kopfschlinge.  An  old  form 
of  fillet  for  extracting  the  foetal  head,  especially  after  its  separa- 
tion from  the  trunk.  [A,  112.] 

CAPITULAR,  adj.    Ka2p-i2t'u2l-a3r.    See  CAPITULATE. 

CAPITULARIACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2t-u»l(u<l)- 
a(a3)-ri2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  lich- 
ens (Cladoniacece),  comprising  Bceomyces,  Cladonia,  and  Stereo- 
caulon.  [B,  170.] 

CAPITULATE,  adj.  Ka2p-iat'u2l-at  Lat.,  capitulatus  (from 
capitulum,  a  little  head).  Ft.,  capitule.  Having  a  little  knob  or 
head  on  top  ;  of  flowers,  disposed  in  capitula.  [B  ;  L,  107.] 

CAPITUL.E  (Fr.).  n.    Ka3p-i«t-u«l.    See  CAPITULUM. 

CAPITULE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3p-i2t-u"l-a.    See  CAPITULATE. 

CAPITULIFORMIS  (Lat),  adj.  Ka«p(ka3p)-i2t-u2l(u4l)-i2- 
fo2rm'i2s.  From  capitulum  (q.  v.),  and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  capitu- 
liforme.  Ger.,  kopfformig.  Shaped  like  a  capitulum.  [B,  198.] 

CAPITULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-i2t'u2l(u4l)-u3m(u4m). 
Dim.  of  caput,  a  head.  Gr..  nee^aAis.  Kdi^vAo;  (4th  def.).  Ft.,  ca- 
pitule, calathide  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Kopfchen,  Bliithenkopf  (1st  def.). 
1.  In  phanerogamous  plants,  a  flower-head  ;  a  variety  of  racemose 
inflorescence  consisting  of  numerous  crowded  sessile  flowers  com- 
pletely covering  the  abbreviated  axis,  which  is  flat,  globular,  con- 
cave or  conical,  and  surrounded  by  a  general  involucre  of  bracts. 
The  c.  resembles  in  appearance  a  single  flower,  and  hence  was  for- 
merly called  a  compound  flower,  the  involucre  being  designated  as 
the  calyx  communis,  and  the  separate  flowers  being  called  flosculi, 
or  florets.  The  c.  is  the  distinguishing  form  of  inflorescence  in  the 
Composites.  2.  In  cryptogamous  plants,  any  globular  or  head- 
shaped  organ  containing  the  spores  or  generative  organs  (e.  q.,  the 
pileus  of  the  Hymenomycetes) ;  in  the  Characece,  the  head-cell.  [B, 
19,  123,  279.1  3.  In  zoology,  the  body  of  a  barnacle,  because  placed 
upon  a  stalk  or  peduncle.  [L,  31.]  4.  In  osteology,  a  little  head  ; 
a  small  process  or  protuberance  fitting  into  a  depression  in  another 
bone  ;  also  the  head  of  a  rib,  a  metacarpal  bone.  etc.  [A,  325  :  L, 
31,294.]  Cf.  CONDYLE.  5.  An  alembic.  [L,  104.]  -Capitula  arytse- 
noidea,  Capitula  cartilaginis  arytaenoidere.  See  CORNICULA 
laryngis.—C.  Martis.  The  Eryngium  campestre.  [B,  180  ;  L,  49.] 
— C.  costae.  The  head  of  a  rib.  [L,  115.]— Capitula  medulla) 
oblongatan.  The  optic  thalami.  [L,  7.J— C.  pili  [Malpighi].  The 
bulb  of  a  hair.  [L,  31.]— Capitula  Santorini.  See  CORNICULA 
laryngis. 

CAPITULIFORME  (Fr.),  adj.  Kasp-i2t-ii«l-i2-fo2rm.  From 
capitulum  (q.  v.),  and  forma,  form.  Resembling  a  capitulum.  [A, 
385.] 

CAPIVI,  n.    See  COPAIBA. 

CAPNANTHEM^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2k(ka3p)-na2n(na3n)'- 
the2m-e(a3-e2).  Of  Batsch,  an  order  of  the  Crnciatce,  comprising 
the  families  Capparidece,  Rhceadece,  and  Guttceferce.  [B,  170.] 

CAPNEL^EUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kaap(ka»p)-ne2l-e'(a3'e2)-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  Kairve'Aaioi'  (from  KCLITVOS,  smoke,  and  lAaioi',  fat).  Fr., 
capneleon.  An  ancient  name  for  a  very  liquid  resin  of  spontaneous 
flow,  thought  to  have  been  turpentine  ;  so  called  from  the  great 
amount  of  smoke  produced  by  burning  it.  [A,  325  ;  L,  41.] 

CAPNIAS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka"p(ka3p)'ni2-a2s(a3s).  Gr.,  K<niWas 
(from  Kairvoy,  smoke).  An  old  name  for  certain  smoky-looking 
minerals,  also  for  a  kind  of  vine  bearing  grapes  of  a  smoky  ap- 
pearance. [Pliny  (A,  318).] 

CAPNION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)'ni2-oan.  From  icairviov,  a 
slight  smoke.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  genus  Corydalis.  [B,  121.] 

CAPNISIS  (Lat.),  CAPNISMA  (Lat),  n's  f.  and  n.  Ka2p- 
(kasp)'ni2-si2s,  -ni2z(ni2s)'ma3.  Gen.,  capnis'eos(cap'nisis),  -nis'ma- 
tos  (-is).  Fumigation.  [A,  387.] 

CAPNISTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(kasp)-ni2st'o2n.  Gr.,  Kairvitrrov 
(lAaiov  understood).  Perfumed  oil.  [A,  387.] 

CAP^ITES  (Lat.),  CAPNITIS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  and  f.  Ka2p- 
(ka3p)-ni(ne)'tez(tas),  -ti*s.  Gen.,  capnit'ce,  -nit'idis.  Gr.,  KanviTijt, 
(can-i/ms  (from  Kairi/os,  smoke).  See  CAPNIAS. 

CAPNODIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-nod'i2-u3m(u4m).  A 
genus  of  Fungi.  [B.  61.]— C.  citri.  A  species  attacking  orange- 
and  lemon-trees.  [B.  61.] — C.  elongatum.  A  species  attacking 
the  branches  of  pear-trees.  [B,  61.] 

CAPNOGORGION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-no(no2)-go2r'ji2- 
(gi2)-o2n.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Fumaria  officinalis.  [B,  121.] 

CAPNOIDES  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-no(no2)-i(e)'dez(das). 
From  KOTTVOS,  smoke,  and  tlSos,  resemblance.  Of  Tournefort,  the 
genus  Corydalis  ;  of  Gartner,  a  section  of  that  genus.  [B,  121.] 

CAPNOMANCY,  n.  Ka2p'no-ma2n-si2.  Lat.,  capnomantia 
(from  xairvot,  smoke,  and  navTela,  divination).  Ft.,  capnomancie. 
Ger.,  Rauchprophezeiung.  Divination  by  the  direction  of  the  ascent 
of  smoke.  [A,  322.] 

CAPNOMOR  [Reichenbach],  n.  Ka2p'no-mor.  Lat.,  capno- 
morum,  capnomora  (from  xairvos,  smoke,  and  ftoipa,  a  portion). 
Ft.,  c.  Ger..  C.  A  peculiar  light,  oily  constituent  of  smoke ;  ob- 
tained by  the  distillation  of  tar.  [A,  301,  322,  385.] 

CAPNON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka2p(ka3p)'no2n.    See  CAPNOS. 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  Nz,  tank; 


811 


CAPITA 
CAPPONE 


CAPNORCHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-no2r'ki2s(ch2i2s).  Gen., 
capnorch' idos  (-is).  The  Fumaria  bulbosa.  [B,  121.] 

CAPNOS  (Lat.).  CAPNUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ka2p(kasp)'no*s,  -nu3s- 
(nu4s).  Gr.,  icain-os.  The  Fumaria  offlcinalis.  [B,  131.]— C.  bul- 
bosa, C.  chelidonia,  C.  latifolia,  C.  phragmites.  Gr.,  tcairvos 
xeAtfiopuw.  The  Corydalis  cava.  [B,  200.] 

CAPO  (Lat.),  n.  ra.  Ka(ka3)'po.  Gen.,  capo'nis.  Gr.,  K&WUIV.  A 
capon.  [A,  318.]— Aqua  caponis.  Fr.,  bouillon  de  poulet  [Fr. 
Cod.,  1837].  Chicken  bouillon;  made  from  4  oz.  of  lean  chicken 
and  2  Ibs.  of  water.  [B,  119.] 

CAPOCK,  n.  In  the  Moluccas,  the  Eriodendron  anfractuosum. 
[B,  121.] 

CAPOON  (Sp.),  CAPOIXIN  (Sp.),  n's.  Ka3p-ol'en.  -ol'yen. 
Of  Hernandez,  an  undetermined  tree,  cultivated  for  its  edible  fruit, 
which  resembles  the  cherry.  A  decoction  of  its  root  is  used  for 
dysentery.  [B,  88,  121.]  Of  the  Mex.  Ph.,  the  Cerasus  capollin. 
[A,  447.] 

CAPO-MOL.AGO,  n.    See  CAPA-MOLAGA. 

CAPON,  n.  Ka'po2n.  Gr.,  xdviav.  Lat.,  capo.  Fr.,  chapon, 
capon.  Ger.,  Kapaun.  A  cock-chicken  that  has  been  gelded  for 
the  purpose  of  improving  its  flesh  for  the  table.  [L.] 

CAPON  SPRINGS,  n.  Ka'po2n.  A  place  in  Hampshire 
County,  West  Virginia,  where  there  are  two  springs  ("  Main  "  and 
"  Beauty  ").  The  water  contains  sodium  and  magnesium  carbon- 
ates, iodine,  bromine,  silicic  acid,  and  much  free  carbonic  acid. 
Used  for  dyspepsia,  uric-acid  lithiasis,  and  intestinal  worms.  There 
is  also  a  chalybeate  spring,  together  with  plunge,  shower,  douche, 
and  warm  baths.  [A,  363.J 

CAPOOK  KICHXIE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Curcuma  Zerumbet. 
[B,  172.] 

CAPOUR-BARROOS  (Malay),  n.  An  undetermined  tree  said 
to  produce  camphor  ;  according  to  some,  the  ordinary  camphor- 
tree.  [B,  121.] 

CAPPAR  (Ar.),  n.    The  Capparis  spinosa.    [B,  121.] 

CAPPARE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-pa(pa3)'re2-e(a3-e2). 
1.  Of  Necker,  an  order  of  plants  comprising  the  genera  Reseda  and 
Viola.  2.  Of  L>e  Candolle  et  al.,  a  tribe  or  suborder  of  the  Cap- 
paridacece,  comprising  Capparis,  Cratceva,  etc.  [B,  19,  121,  170.] 

CAPPARI  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)'pa2r(pa3r)-i(e).  See  CAP- 
PARIS. 

CAPPARIDACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-pa2r(pa3r)-i2d- 
a(a3)'se2(kes)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  capparidacees.  See  CAPPARIDE.E  (1st 
def.). 

CAPPARIDACEOUS,  adj.  Ka2p-a2r-i2d-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  cap 
paridaceus.  Fr.,  capparidace.  See  CAPPARIDEOUS. 

CAPPARID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-pa2r(pa3r)'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  family  of  the  Crucifloroz,  comprising 
the  divisions  Cleomece,  Capparece,  and  Flacourtiece.  [B,  170.] 

CAPPARIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaap(ka3p)-pa2r(pa3r)-i2d'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  capparidees.  Ger.,  Capparideen.  1.  Of  Ventenat, 
Batsch,  Jussieu,  and  succeeding  authors,  an  order  of  dicotyleden- 
ous  plants,  including  the  Capparece.  (with  baccate  fruit)  and  the 
Cleomece  (with  dry,  siliquiform  fruit),  also,  according  to  Baillon,  the 
Moringece,  Rhopalocarpece,  and  Mceruece  ;  closely  allied  to  the  Cru- 
ciferce,  from  which  they  are  distinguished  mainly  by  the  stamens, 
which  are  either  indefinitely  numerous  or,  if  definite,  are  not  tetra- 
dynamous,  and  by  their  frequently  stipulate  and  sometimes  coin- 
pound  leaves.  2.  Of  Baillon,  a  series  corresponding  to  the  Cap- 
parece of  De  Candolle.  [B,  19,  121,  170.] 

CAPPARIDEOUS,  adj.  Ka2p-a2r-i2d'e2-u3s.  Lat.,  capparide- 
iis.  Fr.,  capparide.  Resembling  the  capparids  ;  of  or  belonging  to 
the  Capparidece.  [B.] 

C  APPARIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-pa2r(pa3r)'i2d-ez(e2s). 
Of  Jussieu,  an  order  of  plants  corresponding  in  part  to  the  Cappar- 
idece (1st  def.),  but  including  also  Viola,  Tropceolum,  Reseda,  Dro- 
sera,  Alarcgravia,  etc.,  now  referred  to  distinct  orders.  [B,  170.] 

CAPPARIDS,  n.  pi.    Ka2p'a2r-i2dz.    See  CAPPARIDE^:  (1st  def.). 

CAPPARIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)'pa2r(pa3r)-i2s.  Gen.,  cap- 
par'idis,  cap'paris.  Gr.,  Kdmrapis.  Fr.,  cdprier.  Ger.,  Kappern- 
strauch.  Of  Tournefort  and  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  capparideous 
plants,  comprising  shrubs  with  4  sepals,  4  petals,  numerous  sta- 
mens, and  stalked  bacciform  fruit,  which  is  incompletely  or  not  at 
all  dehiscent.  [B,  121,  180.]  In  the  pi.,  cappares,  capers. — C.  acu- 
leata  [Linnaeus].  The  C.  spinosa.  [B,  173.]— C.  eegyptiaca  [La- 
marck]. A  species  growing  in  upper  Egypt,  where  the  root  is  used 
as  a  diuretic  and  anthelminthic.  The  flower-buds  are  used  like 
those  of  C.  spinosa.  [B,  173,  180.] — C.  amygdalina  [Lamarck]. 
A  shrub  of  the  West  Indies  and  South  America,  where  the  root  and 
fruit  have  been  employed  as  an  anodyne  and  laxative,  the  flowers 
as  a  remedy  for  jaundice  and  amenorrhoaa,  and  the  leaves  in  the 
form  of  a  bath  for  hysteria  and  hyppchondriasis.  The  species  is 
perhaps  to  be  identified  with  C.  breynia  or  with  C.  ferruginea.  [B, 
173, 180.]— C.  aphylla  [Roxburgh].  A  shrub  of  India.  The  buds 
and  fruit  are  eaten,  especially  in  the  form  of  a  pickle,  and  the  plant 
is  used  for  boils,  eruptions,  and  diseases  of  the  joints,  and  as  an 
antidote  to  poisons.  [B,  172.]— C.  brevispina  [De  Candolle].  An 
East  Indian  species  ;  the  leaves  and  flowers  are  purgative,  and  the 
leaves  are  also  used  as  a  local  application  in  arthritic  pains.  [B, 
180.]— C.  breynia  [Willdenow].  Fr.,  feve  du  diable.  A  West  In- 
dian species ;  the  root-bark  is  said  to  be  diuretic,  cathartic,  and 
emmenagogue,  and  to  be  employed  as  a  remedy  in  dropsy  and 
hysteria  and  as  a  vesicant.  The  fruit  is  considered  poisonous.  [B, 
121,  173,  180.]— C.  carandas  [Gmelin].  The  Carissa  caraudas.  [B, 
173.]— C.  coriacea.  A  Peruvian  species ;  the  fruit  (simulo)  has 
been  recommended  in  the  treatment  of  epilepsy.  [Larrea,  "  Bolet. 
Med."  ;  "Brit.  Med.  Jour.11  ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  27,  1885,  p. 


736.] — C.  cynophallophora  [Linnaeus].  A  West  Indian  species  ; 
the  acrid  root-bark  is  used  as  a  diuretic  and  cathartic  in  dropsy 
and  abdominal  engorgement,  and  the  fruit  as  an  antispasmodic  and 
a  remedy  for  hysteria.  By  some  it  is  identified  witn  C.  breynia. 
[B,  121, 173, 180  ;  L,  87.]— C.  Dahi  [ForskalJ.  An  Egyptian  species  ; 
the  leaves  are  used  as  a  local  application  to  snake-bites.  [B,  173.]— 
C.  ferruginea  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  bois-caca,  bois  de  merde.  A  West 
Indian  species  having  properties  and  uses  similar  to  those  of  C. 
breynia.  [B,  121, 173, 180.]— C.  Fontanesii  [Lamarck].  A  Barbary 
species.  The  flower-buds  are  used  like  those  of  C.  spinosa.  [B,  93.] 
— C.  frondosa  [Jacquin].  A  South  American  species  ;  the  fruit 
and  seeds  are  regarded  as  poisonous.  [B,  180 ;  L,  49.]— C.  heyneana 
[Wallich].  An  East  Indian  shrub,  having  properties  and  uses  like 
those  of  C.  brevispina.  [B,  180.1— C.  jamaicensis  [Jacquin].  A 
West  Indian  species,  employed  like  C.  breynia.  [B,  121,  180.]— C. 
mithridatica  [Forskal].  An  imperfectly  known  Arabian  species, 
said  to  be  used  as  an  alexipharmac,  the  leaves  being  especially  em- 
ployed as  a  local  remedy  for  snake-bites.  The  young  branches  are 
eaten  as  a  vegetable.  [B,  173,  180.]— C.  morisonia  [Swartz].  Fr., 
arb re  du  diable.  Syn.:  Morisonia  americana  [Linnaeus].  A  South 
American  species  ;  the  wood  is  reputed  antispasmodic.  [B,  121, 173.] 
— C.  octandra  [Jacquin].  The  C.  ferruginea.  [B,  173,  180.]— C. 
ovata  [Desfontaines].  A  species  growing  in  southern  Europe  and 
northern  Africa.  It  closely  resembles  C.  spinosa  and  has  similar 
properties.  [B,  173,  180.]— C.  pulcherriina  [Jacquin].  A  West 
Indian  species  ;  the  fruit  and  seeds  are  regarded  as  poisonous.  [B, 
121, 180.]— C.  rupestris  [Sibthorp  and  Smith].  A  thornless  variety 
of  C.  spinosa.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  sativa  [Persoon].  The  C.  spinosa. 
[B,  173.]  -C.  siliquosa  [Linnaeus].  A  West  Indian  species,  by  some 
identified  with  C.  amygdalina,  by  others  regarded  as  a  variety  of 
C.  breynia.  It  has  properties  similar  to  those  of  the  latter.  [B,  173.] 
— C.  sinaica  [Duhamel  du  Monceau].  A  species  growing  about 
Mt.  Sinai,  where  the  flower-buds,  which  are  very  large,  are  made 
into  preserves.  JB,  173.]— C.  sodada  [R.  Brown].  Syn.  :  Sodada 
decidua  [Forskal].  A  small  shrub  of  Arabia  and  Egypt ;  the 
pungent  berries  are  employed  as  a  remedy  for  sterility,  and, 
when  unripe,  are  cooked  and  eaten  as  a  condiment.  [B,  121,  173, 
180.]— C.  spinosa  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cdprier,  taperier  des  Proven- 
c_aux.  Ger.,gemeiner  Kappernstrauch.  The  caper-bush  ;  a  thorny 


THE  CAPPARIS  SPINOSA.      [A,  327.] 


shrub  growing  wild  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  also 
frequently  cultivated  there.  The  flower-buds  preserved  in  vinegar 
constitute  capers  (gemmce  conditoe  capparidis),  which  are  now  used 
only  as  a  condiment,  but  were  formerly  regarded  as  a  stimulant 
and  antiscorbutic.  The  root-bark  (cortex  radicis  capparidis,  cortex 
capparidis,  radix  capparidis;  Sp.,  alcdparos  [Sp.  Ph.],  corteza  de 
la  raiz  [Sp.  Ph.])  has  a  bitter,  biting  taste,  and  was  formerly  used 
as  a  diuretic  and  cathartic  in  intestinal  torpor  and  constipation,  and 
as  a  depurative  application  to  ulcers.  An  infusion  or  tincture  of  the 
young  branches  may  be  used  as  a  test  for  alkalies  and  acids,  being 
reddened  by  the  latter  and  rendered  green  by  the  former.  The 
flowers  are  official  in  the  Sp.  Ph.  as  alcaparro.  [B,  121.  1<3,  180.]— 
C.  yeo  [Eichler].  A  Brazilian  species  ;  all  parts  are  said  to  be  poi- 
sonous [B  121,  180.]— Cortex  capparidis,  Cortex  c.,  Cortex 
radicis  capparidis.  The  root-bark  of  C.  spinosa.  [B,  95,  180.]— 
Flores  capparidis.  The  flowers  of  C.  sptnosa.— Flores  con- 
ditse  capparidis,  Gemmae  conditae  capparidis.  Capers; 
the  preserved  flower-buds  of  C.  spinosa.  [B,  119,  180.}— Oleum 
capparum,  Oleum  de  cappanbus.  Fr.,  hutle  de  caprier.  A 
preparation  official  in  several  of  the  older  pharmacopoeias,  made 
by  boiling  the  root-bark  of  C.  spinosa  in  olive-oil,  with  or  without 
the  addition  of  capers  and  either  vinegar  or  wine;  and  in  some 
cases  of  rue,  ceterach,  Cyperus  longus,  etc.  [B,  119.]— Radix  cap- 
paridis. The  root-bark  of  C.  spinosa.  [B,  119.] 

CAPPAROSA  DO  CAMPO  (Port.),  n.  Ka3p-pa3r-o'sa3  do 
kasmp'o.  In  Brazil,  the  Pisonia  capparosa.  [B,  121.] 

CAPPA-THYA,  n.    In  Ceylon,  the  Croton  lacciferum.    [B,  121.] 

CAPPERS  SPRINGS,  n.  Ka2p'pu6rz.  Mineral  springs  in 
Frederick  County,  Virginia.  [A,  363.] 

CAPPONE  (It.),  n.  Kasp-pon'a.  A  warm  saline  spring  in  the 
island  of  Ischia,  near  Naples.  [L,  105.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CAPRA 

CAPSELLA 


812 


CAPRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Gr.,  oif.  Fr.,  chevre.  Ger.,  Ziege.  The 
goat,  also  the  odor  of  the  axilla.  [A,  318  ;  L,  105.]  Cf.  HIRCUS.— 
C.  aegagrus.  A  variety  which  furnishes  the  oriental  bezoar.  [L, 
105.]— C.  alpina.  The  chamois.  [L,  119.]— C.  bezoardica.  See 
C.  cegagrus.—C.  domestica,  C.  hircus.  The  domestic  goat.  [L, 
105.] — C.  ibex.  A  variety,  the  blood  of  which,  dried  and  powdered, 
was  formerly  recommended  for  pleurisy,  dysentery,  etc.  [L,  105.] 
— C.  silvestris.  See  C.  aegagrus. 

CAPRAGINA  (Lat.),  CAPRAGO  [Caesalpinus]  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Ka2p(ka3p)-ra3-ji(ge)'na3,  -ra(ra3)'go.  Gen.,  capragi'nce,  capra'gi- 
nis.  The  Galega  offlcinalis.  [B,  88,  121,  180.] 

CAPRAIRE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasp-ra2r.    See  CAPRARIA. 

CAPRAL,  n.  Ka2p'ra2l.  1.  Capric  aldehyde.  2.  Caproic  alde- 
hyde. [B,  2.] 

C  APR  ALDEHYDE,  n.  Ka2p-ra2l'de-hid.  See  CAPRIC  alde- 
hyde. 

CAPRAMIDE,  n.  Ka2p'ra2m-i2d(id).  Fr.,  c.  Ger..  Capramid. 
An  amide  of  capric  acid,  formed  when  capric  ether  is  agitated  with 
concentrated  aqueous  ammonia,  a  substance,  C]0H] 8O.NHa  =  CgHIg 
—  CO,NH»,  occurring  in  colorless  crystalhne  scales  readily  soluble 
in  alcohol.  [B,  2  ;  L,  87.] 

CAPRARIA  (Lat.),  n.f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ra(ras)'ris-a3.  Fromcopra- 
rius,  pertaining  to  a  goat,  perhaps  because  goats  are  fond  of  it.  [B, 
173.1  Fr.,  capraire.  Of  Linnasus,  a  genus  of  scrophulariaceous 
herbs  or  undershrubs  indigenous  to  America  ;  of  Matthioli,  the  Ga- 
lega officinalis.  [B,  121  ;  Bentham  (B,  214).]— C.  biflora  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  the.  des  Antilles.  Syn. :  Xuaresia  biflora  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n]. 
A  species  growing  in  tropical  America,  where  the  leaves  are  em- 
ployed, under  various  names,  as  a  substitute  for  tea.  [B,  121, 173.] 

CAPRARIACEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ra(ra3)-ri2-a(a3)'- 
se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Scrophula- 
riacece,  comprising  Capraria,  etc.  [B,  121.] 

CAPRARIE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ra(ra3)-ri(ri2)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Scrofularince  (Scro- 
phulariaceoR),  comprising  the  sections  Verbascarios  ( Verbascece), 
Gratiolece,  and  Brunsfelsiece,  also,  in  a  later  classification,  the  Buch- 
nerece.  [B,  170.] 

CAPRATE,  n.    Ka2p'rat.    Fr.,  c.    A  salt  of  capric  acid.    [B.] 

CAPRE  (Fr.),  n.    Kaspr.    See  CAPER. 

CAPRE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)'re2-e(a3-e2).  A  subtribe 
of  the  ruminants,  having  recurved  compressed  horns  and  a  concave 
forehead.  The  male  is  bearded.  [L,  302.] 

CAPRELLAD.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-re2l'la2d(la3d)-e- 
(a3-e2).  See  CAPRELLINI. 

CAPRELLID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  .  Ka2p(ka3p)-re2t'li2d-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  caprelliens.  A  family  of  the  Caprellini.  [L,  303.] 

CAPRELLINA  [Lamarck]  (Lat.),  CAPRELLINI  (Lat.),  n's 
n.  and  m.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-re2l-li(le)'na3,  -ni(ne).  Fr.,  caprellins. 
An  order  of  the  Edriophthalmia.  [L,  303.] 

CAPREOLARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2p(ka»p)-re2-o(o2)-]a(la3)'ri2s. 
From  capreolus,  a  tendril.  Fr.,  capreolaire.  Spiral  (said  of  the 
spermatic  vessels,  a  varix,  etc.).  [A,  325  ;  L,  41,  43.] 

CAPREOLATE,  adj.  Ka2p're-o-lat.  From  capreotus,  a  ten- 
dril. Fr.,  capreole.  Provided  with  or  resembling  tendrils.  [B  ; 
L,  41.] 

CAPREOLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2p(ka3p)-re(re2)'o(o2)-m3s(lu4s). 
1.  The  roebuck  (Cervus  c.).  [L,  105.]  2.  A  tendril.  [B,  19,  121.]  3. 
In  the  Gasteropoda,  the  spermatophore.  [A,  385.]  4.  The  helix 
of  the  ear.  [Bartholin  (A,  325).]— C.  auris.  See  C.  (4th  def.). 

CAPRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)'ri2-as.  Of  Dioscorides,  the 
Capparis  spinosa.  [L,  105.] 

CAPRI  ALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri2-a(a3)'lez(le2s).  Of 
Lindley,  an  alliance  of  Epigynce,  consisting  of  the  single  order 
Caprifoliacece.  [B,  170.] 

CAPRIC,  adj.  Ka2p'ri2k.  From  capra,  a  goat.  Fr.,  caprique. 
Pertaining  to,  derived  from,  or  resembling,  a  goat.  [B.]— C.  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  caprique.  Ger.,  Caprinsdure.  So  called  from  its  odor, 
or  from  its  occurring  in  goats'  milk  or  in  the  Capparis  (cdprier). 
Syn.  :  decylic  (rutic)  acid.  A  monobasic  fatty  acid,  CmHonOo  = 
CHa.CHj.CJLj.CHa.CHj.CHj.CHa.CHj.CH.,.  —  CO.OH,  occurring  as 
a  glycende,  in  conjunction  with  caprylic  and  caproic  acids,  in  cows1 
butter,  cocoa-nut  oil,  and  other  fats,  and  in  the  fusel  oil  of  Hungarian 
wines,  and  obtained  abundantly  by  the  oxidation  of  oil  of  rue.  It 
forms  acicular  crystals  having  a  faint  odor  like  that  of  goats  or  of 
sweat.  It  melts  at  30°  C.,  and  is  almost  insoluble  in  water.  [B,  2, 
4,  270.]— C.  aldehyde.  Fr..  aldehyde  caprique.  The  aldehyde  of 
c.  acid,  Ci0H.)0O ;  formerly  supposed  to  exist  in  oil  of  rue.  The 
isomeric  isocapric  aldehyde  is  known.— C.  ether.  A  caprate  of  an 
alcohol  radicle,  especially  ethyl  caprate.  [B,  2.] 

CAPRICERVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri2-su5r(ke2r)'va3(wa»). 
Fr.,  capricerf,  cervichevre.  See  CAPRA  cegagrus. 

CAPRICORNUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri2-ko2rn'u3s(u4s). 
Fr.,  capricorne.  A  section  of  the  genus  Antilope,  also  a  genus  of 
the  Coleoptera.  [L,  41,  105.]  See  CERAMBYX.  [L,  41,  105.]— C. 
castigatus.  In  alchemy,  lead.  [B,  50.] 

CAPRID^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)'ri2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  ca- 
pride.es.  A  family  of  horned  ruminants  having  the  goat  as  the 
type.  [L,  41,  107.] 

CAPRIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3p-ri2-a.  The  genus  Capparis.  [B,  120. 
173.]— C.  commun.  The  Capparis  spinosa.  [B,  173.]— Huile  de 
c.  See  Oleum  CAPPARUM,  under  CAPPARIS. 

CAPRIFICATION,  n.  Ka2p-ri2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  Gr.,  ipiveatr^a. 
Lat.,  capriflcatio  (from  capriflcus  [q.  v.]).  Fr..  c.  The  operation  of 
hastening  the  ripening  of  cultivated  figs  by  transferring  to  the  latter 
the  insects  which  infest  the  wild  figs.  In  order  to  accomplish  this, 


wild  figs  were  planted  to  the  windward  of  the  cultivated  ones,  and 
the  insects  (a  species  of  Cynips)  were  carried  by  the  wind  from  the 
former  to  the  latter.  These  insects  appear  to  produce  ripening  of 
the  figs  by  the  punctures  which  they  make  in  the  latter,  causing  an 
exudation  of  oil  which  seems  to  hinder  the  processes  of  exhala- 
tion and  to  produce  an  accumulation  of  the  juices  within  the  fruit. 
The  same  result  is  sometimes  effected  by  punctures  made  with  a 
needle.  The  term  c.  is  also  applied  to  the  fertilization  of  flowers 
by  insects.  [B,  19,  121,  270.] 

CAPRIFICUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri2-fi(feyku3s(ku4s).  Fr., 
caprifiguier.  The  wild  fig-tree  (the  wild  variety  of  Ficus  carica) 
and  its  fruit ;  also  a  genus  proposed  for  that  tree.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CAPRIFOLE,  n.  Ka2p'ri2-fol.  Lat.,  caprifolium.  The  Loni- 
cera  caprifolium.  [B,  275.] 

CAPRIFOLIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri2-fol(fo2l)'i2-a3. 
Of  Adanson,  a  family  of  plants  comprising  the  Caprifoliacece  and 
genera  referred  to  other  orders  (e.  </.,  Loasa,  Cornus,  Sanlalum, 
etc.).  [B,  170.] 

CAPRIFOLIACECE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri2-fol(fo2l)- 
i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  caprifoliacees.  Syn. :  Lonicereae 
[De  Candolle],  Caprifolia  [Adanson].  The  honeysuckle  family. 
Of  Ventenat,  Jussieu,  and  De  Candolle,  an  order  of  dicotyledonous 
plants.  As  defined  by  Jussieu  and  Adanson,  it  included  genera 
now  separated  into  the  distinct  orders  Cornacece,  Araliacece,  and 
LoranthacecB.  Endlicher  united  the  C.  with  the  Rubiacece,  with 
which  they  are  closely  related.  As  defined  by  Sachs,  they  are  an 
order  of  the  Aggregates,,  comprising  the  families  Rubiacece,  Valeri- 
anece,  Dipsacece,  Composites,  and  Calycerece.  The  C.  are  divided 
by  De  Candolle  and  Bentham  and  Hooker  into  the  Sambucece  with 
short  style  deeply  cleft  into  from  two  to  five  divisions,  and  the 
Lonicerece  with  elongated  capitate  style.  As  limited  by  these  and 
most  authors,  they  comprise  lierbs  and  shrubs  differing  from  the 
Rubiacece  in  the  absence  of  stipules,  the  frequently  irregular  flow- 
ers, and  the  fact  that  the  stalk  never  becomes  black  in  drying,  and 
from  the  Araliacece  in  the  gamopetalous  corolla.  [B,  42,  121,  170, 
180,  279.] 

CAPRIFOLI^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3pyri2-fol(fo2l)'i2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  caprifoliees.  Of  Persoon,  a  family  of  plants  compris- 
ing Lonicera,  Diervilla,  Triosteum,  etc.;  of  Torrey  and  Gray,  a 
subtribe  of  the  Lonicerece,  comprising  Linncea,  Symphoricarpus, 
Lonicera,  and  Diervilla.  [B,  170.] 

CAPRIFOLIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri2-fol(fo2l)-i(ia)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  caprifoliees.  Of  Mirbel,  De  Candolle,  and  Rich- 
ard, the  Caprifoliacece  of  Jussieu.  [B,  170,  173.] 

CAPRIFOLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(kasp)-ri2-fol(fo2l)'i2-u3m- 
(u4m).  Fr.,  chevrefeuille.  Of  Tournefort,  a  genus  of  plants,  now 
regarded  as  a  section  of  Lonicera,  especially  the  Lonicera  c.  [B, 
19,  88,  121.] — Baccae  caprifolii,  Baccae  caprifolii  germanici. 
The  berries  of  Lonicera  periclymenum.  [B,  180.] — Baccae  capri- 
folii italic!.  The  berries  of  Lonicera  c.  [B,  180.]— C.  alpige- 
M  n  tii  [Gartner],  C.  alpinum  [Lamarck].  The  Lonicera  alpigena. 
[B.  173.] — C.  caeruleum  [Lamarck].  The  Lonicera  ccerulea.  B, 
173.]—  C.  distincttim  [Monch].  The  Lonicera  periclymenum.  B, 
170.1 — C.  dumetorum  [Monch].  The  Lonicera  xylosteum.  [B, 
173.] — C.  germanicum.  The  Lonicera  periclymenum.  [B,  180.] 
— C.  hortense  [Lamarck],  C.  italicum  [Romer  and  Schultes],  C. 
perfoliatum  [Rohling].  The  Lonicera  c.  [B,  173.]— C.  pericly- 
menum  [Romer  and  Schultes].  The  Lonicera  periclymenum.  [B, 
173.]— C.  rotundifolium  [Monch].  The  Lonicera  c.  [B,  173.1— 
C.  silvaticum  [Lamarck].  The  Lonicera  periclymenum.  [B, 
173.]— C.  xylosteum  [Gartner].  The  Lonicera  c.  [B,  173.]— 
Flores,  Folia  et  Stipites  caprifolii  (seu  caprifolii  germa- 
nici). The  flowers,  leaves,  and  stalks  of  Lonicera  periclymenum. 
[B,  180.]— Flores,  Folia  et  Stipites  caprifolii  italic!.  The 
flowers,  leaves,  and  stalks  of  Lonicera  c.  [B,  180.] 

CAPRILIDENE,  n.  Ka»p-ri2l'i2d-en.  A  substance,  C18HU, 
obtained  by  E.  Rubien  by  continued  boiling  of  bromated  caprylene 
(CuHlsBro)  with  alcoholic  potash  ;  a  colorless  oil,  of  the  odor  of 
leek,  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  benzene,  lighter  than  water, 
boiling  between  133°  and  134°  C.  With  bromine  it  forms  the  com- 
pound C16H14Br4,  of  a  pleasant  fruity  odor.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xvi,  p.  275  (B).] 

CAPRILOQUIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri2-lok(lo2k)'wi»- 
usm(u4m).  From  caper,  agcat,  &ndloqui,  to  speak.  See  ^EGOPHONY. 

CAPRIMULGID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri2-mu3l(mu4l)'- 
ji2d(gi2d)-e(as-e2).  From  caprimulga  (from  caper,  a  goat,  and  mul- 
gere,  to  milk),  a  viper  that  was  fabled  to  milk  goats.  Fr.,  capri- 
mulgides.  A  family  of  the  Cypseliformes.  [L,  221.] 

CAPRIMULGIN^S  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri2-mu3l(mu4l)- 
ji(ge)'ne(na3-e2).  Fr.,  caprimulgines.  A  subfamily  of  the  Capri- 
mulgidce.  [L,  221.] 

CAPRIN,  n.  Ka2p'ri2n.  T^at.,  caprinum  (from  caper,  a  goat). 
Fr.,  caprine.  Ger.,  C.  A  saponifiable  neutral  substance  found  in 
goats1  butter,  transformed  by  saponification  into  capric  acid  and 
glycerin.  [A,  301  ;  L,  41.] 

CAPRINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri(re)'na3.  From  caper, 
a  goat.  Ger.,  Ziegen.  See  CAPRID^. 

CAPRINAMIDE,  n.  Ka«p(ka3p)-ri2n'a2m-i1d(id).  See  CAP- 
RAMIDE. 

CAPRINATE,  n.    Ka2p'risn-at.    See  CAPRATE. 

CAPRINE,  adj.  Ka2p'ri2n.  Gr.,  olyeios.  Lat.,  caprinus  (from 
caper,  a  goat).  Fr.,  caprin.  Ger.,  ziegenartig.  Goat-like.  [L,  41.] 

CAPRINELLA  (It.),  n.  Ka^-r^n-e^l'la3.  The  Triticum  re- 
pens.  [L,  105.] 

CAPRINIC,  adj.  Ka2p-ri2n'i2k.  Fr.,  caprinique.  See  CAPRIC. 
— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  caprinique.  Ger.,  Caprinsdure.  See  CAP- 
RIC acid. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


813 


CAPRA 
CAPSELLA 


CAPRINILIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3p-ri2n-i2l-ek.    See  CAPRIC. 

CAPRINSAUER  (Ger.),  adj.  Ka3p-ren'za3-u-e2r.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  capric  acid  ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  caprate  of 
that  base.  [B.] 

CAPRINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3p-ren'zoir-e2.  Capric  acid. 
[B,  4.] 

CAPRINYLINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3p-ri2n-i2l-en.    See  CAPRIN. 

CAPRIOLA  [Adanson]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ri(ri2)'o(o2)-la3. 
Fr.,  capriole.  The  genus  Cynodon.  [B,  121.  J 

CAPRIPED,  adj.  Ka2p'ri2-pe2d.  Lat.,  capripes  (from  caper, 
a  goat,  and  pes,  the  foot).  Fr.,  capripede.  Having  feet  like  those 
of  a  goat.  [L,  41,  56.] 

CAPBISANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3p-rez-a3n2.    See  CAPRIZANT. 
CAPRIUOLA  (It.),  n.    Ka3p-re-u-o'la3.    The  Tropceolum  majus. 
[L,  105.] 

CAPRIZANT,  adj.  Ka2p'ri2z-a2nt.  Gr.,  SopxaSifrv.  Lat.,  cap- 
rizans  (from  caper,  a  goat).  Fr.,  caprisant.  Ger.,  springend. 
Postponed  and  then  accomplished  precipitately  (said  ot  a  pulse- 
beat)  ;  bounding.  [A,  301,  322,  325.] 

CAPROATE,  n.  Ka2p'ro-at.  Fr.,  c.  A  salt  of  normal  caproic 
acid.  [B,  4.] 

CAPROENE,  n.    Ka2p'ro-en.     Fr.,  caproene.    See  HEXYLENE. 

CAPROIC,  adj.  Ka2p-ro'i2k.  From  caper,  a  goat.  Fr.,  cap- 
ro'ique. See  CAPRIC.—  Anhydrous  c.  acid.  See  C.  anhydride.— 
C.  acid.  Fr.,acide  capro'ique.  Ger.,  Capro'insdure,  Capronsaure. 
A  monobasic  acid,  CaH12Oj.  Several  isomeric  bodies  are  known 
having  this  constitution  :  1.  Normal  c.  acid  (amylcarbonic  acid), 
CH3  -  (CH2)4  -  CO,  OH,  an  oily  liquid  of  an  unpleasant  sweat-like 
odor  and  sharp  acid  taste,  boiling  at  205°  C.  and  occurring  in  the 
free  state  in  sweat,  among  the  products  of  oxidation  of  albuminoids, 
and,  under  the  form  of  caproates,  in  butter  and  cocoa-nut  oil.  2. 


.  acoo.—   .  aeye.       r.,  aeye  cap- 

ro'ique. Syn.  :  Oxide  of  hexene,  caproyl  hydride.  A  body,  C6H  ,^0, 
bearing  the  same  relation  to  caproic  acid  that  acetic  aldehyde  has 
to  acetic  acid.  Two  isomeric  forms  are  known,  both  liquids.  [B, 
8.]—  C.  anhydride.  Fr.,  anhydride  capro'ique.  The  anhydride, 
CpHjjOg  =  (C6HUO)2  =  O,  of  normal  c.  acid  ;  a  neutral  oily  liquid 
ot  an  odor  like  that  of  normal  c.  acid.  [B,  2.]—  C.  ether.  A  cap- 
roate  of  an  alcohol  radicle,  especially  ethyl  caproate.  [B,  2.] 

CAPROILENE,  n.  Ka2p-ro'W-en.  A  light,  colorless  liquid  of 
unpleasant  odor  ;  a  product  of  the  destructive  distillation  of  fatty 
bodies.  [L,  108.] 

CAPROIN,  n.  Ka2p'ro-i2n.  Fr.,  capro'ine.  Ger.,  Caproin.  A 
fatty  substance  found  in  goats'  butter,  resembling  caprin.  [L,  87.] 

CAPROINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.    Ka3p-ro-eu'zoir-e2.    Caproic  acid. 

[B.J 

CAPRON^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ron'e(a3-e2).  The  hair 
above  the  forehead.  [A,  322.] 

CAPRONATE,  n.  Ka2p'ron-at.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Capronat.  See 
CAPROATE. 

CAPRONE,  n.  Ka2p'ron.  Lat.,  capronium,  capronum.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  Capron.  A  liquid  boiling  at  220°  C.,  having  the  formula 
CnH2!1O0.and  so  isomeric  with  methylnonyl  ketone  ;  the  chief  con- 
stituent of  oil  of  rue.  It  is  probably  diamyl  ketone,  C6H,!  —  CO  - 
CBH,,.  [B,  4.] 

CAPRONE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka2p(ka3p)-ron'e2-e(a3-e2).    See 


CAPRONIC,  adj.  Ka2p-ro2n'Pk.  Fr.,  capronique.  See  CAP- 
ROIC. 

CAPRONINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3p-ron-en.    See  CAPROIN. 

CAPRONITRILE,  n.  Ka2p-ro-ni'tri2l.  A  substance,  C.HnN, 
the  nitrile  of  caproic  acid,  OtHn.CEN.  or  amyl  isocyanide.  Its 
isomeride,  amyl  cyanide,  is  known.  [B,  2.]  See  AMYL. 

CAPRONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ron'i2-u3m(u*m).  See 
CAPRONE. 

CAPRONOILE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3p-ron-o-el.    See  CAPRONOYL. 

CAPRONONE,  n.    Ka2p'ron-on.    See  DIAMYL  ketone. 

CAPRONOYL,  n.  Ka2p  ro2n'o-i2!.  Fr.,  caprono'ile.  Of  Welt- 
zien,  the  radicle  CaHn,  supposed  to  exist  in  the  caproic  compounds 
and  in  caprone.  [B,  2.] 

CAPRONSAURE  (Ger.),   n.     Ka3p-ron'zoir-e2.    Caproic   acid. 

CAPRONUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ron'u3m(u4m).  See  CAP- 
RONE. 

CAPRONYL,  n.  Ka2p'ron-i2l.  Fr.,  capronyle.  The  hypothet- 
ical radicle,  C12Hn,  of  caproic  acid.  [A,  301.] 

CAPRONYLINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3p-ron-i2l-en.    See  CAPROIN. 

CAPRONYLIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3p-ron-i2l-ek.    See  CAPROIC. 

C  APROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2p(ka3p)'ro2s.  Gr.,  xairpos.  The  penis. 
[A,  387.] 

CAPROTINID^I  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ro(ro2)-ti2n'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Rudistes.  [L,  234.] 

CAPROXYLON  [De  Tussac]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-ro2x'i2l- 
(u6l)-o2n.  The  genus  Hedwigia.  [B.  121.]—  C.  Hedwigii  [De  Tus- 
sac]. The  Hedwigia  balsamifera.  [B,  180.] 

CAPROYLi,  n.  Ka2p'ro-i2l.  Lat.,  caproylium.  Fr.,  caproyle. 
1.  The  radicle,  C8HUO,  supposed  to  exist  in'  caproic  acid.  2.  the 


radicle  C6H13,  or  hexyl.  [B,  2.]— C.  alcohol.  See  HEXYL  alcohol. 
—C'amine.  Hexylamine.  [B,  2.]— C.  hydrate.  1.  Caproic  acid 
2.  Hexyl  alcohol.  [B,  2.]— C.  hydride.  Caproic  aldehyde.  [B,  2.] 
—Hydrated  c.  oxide.  Hexyl  alcohol.  [B,  2.] 

CAPROYLATE,  n.  Ka2p'ro-i2l-at.  A  substitution  compound 
of  hexyl  alcohol  with  a  base  ;  hexyl  alcohol  in  which  a  base  re- 
places hydrogen.  [B.]  See  HYDROGEN  c. 

CAPROYLENE,  n.  Kaap'ro-i2l-en.  Fr.,  caproylene.  Ger., 
Caproylen.  Hexylene.  [B,  2.J 

CAPROYLIC,  adj.  Ka2p-ro-i2l'i2k.  Of  or  pertaining  to  cap- 
royl.  [B.]— C.  alcohol.  See  HEXYL  alcohol. 

CAPRYL,  n.  Ka2p'ri2l.  Fr.,  capryle.  Ger.,  C.  1.  Rutyl,  the 
radicle  C,0H,9O,  found  in  capric  acid.  2.  Caprylyl,  the  radicle 
C8H1BO,  found  in  caprylic  acid.  3.  Octyl,  the  radicle  C8HI7,  found 
in  c.  alcohol.  [B,  2.] — C.  alcohol.  Fr.,  alcool  cupryliifue.  Ger., 
Caprylalkohol.  Secondary  octyl  alcohol.  [B,  4.]  See  OCTYL  aZco- 
hol.—C 'amide.  Fr.,  c'amide.  Ger.,  C'amid.  The  amide  of  cap- 
rylic acid  ;  a  solid  body,  C8H17NO  =  C7Hi6  -  CO.NH2,  melting  at 
110°  C.  [B,  4.]— C'amine.  Fr.,  examine.  Ger.,  C'amin.  See  Oc- 
TYLanune.—C.  hydrate.  Fr.,  hydrate  de  capryle.  Ger.,  C'hydrat. 
C.  alcohol.  [B,  2.]— C.  hydride.  See  CAPRIC  aldehyde  and  CAP- 
RYLIC aldehyde.— C.  octylate.  Fr.,  octylate  de  capryle.  Ger., 
C'octylat.  A  liquid,  C8H17,O,C8H,5O  =  C,gH82O2.  isomeric  with 
palmitic  acid.  [B,  4.]— C 'saner  (Ger.).  Of  or  pertaining  to  cap- 
rylic acid  ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  caprylate  of  that  base.  [B, 
270.]— C'saure  (Ger.).  See  CAPRYLIC  acid.— C'saure-Aethyles- 
ter  (Ger.).  Ethyl  caprylate.  [B.]— C'saureanhydrid  (Ger.). 
Caprylic  anhydride.  [B,  4.]— C'sulphuric  acid.  Ger.,  C'schwef- 
elsaure.  Acid  capryl  (isoctyl)  sulphate,  C8H,7.HSO4.  [B.]  See 
OCTYL  sulphate.— Hydrated  c.  oxide.  C.  alcohol.  [B,  2.] 

CAPRYLATE,  n.  Ka2p'ri2l-at.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Caprylat.  1.  A 
compound  formed  by  replacing  the  alcoholic  hydrogen  of  capryl 
alcohol  by  a  base  ;  an  octylate.  The  c's  in  this  sense  have  the  gen- 
eral formula  (C8H17O)nR,  in  which  R  is  a  radicle  of  the  quantiva- 
lence  n.  See  HYDROGEN  c.  2.  A  salt  of  caprylic  acid.  The  c's  in 
this  sense  have  the  general  formula  (C8H16Oa)nR,  where  R  is  a  radi- 
cle of  the  quantivalence  n.  [B,  2,  4.] 

CAPRYLENE,  n.  Ka2p'ri2l-en.  Lat.,  caprylenum.  Fr.,  cap- 
rylene.  Ger.,  Caprylen.  Syn. :  octylene.  A  bivalent  hydrocarbon, 
C8H16,  derived  from  capryl  (secondary  octyl)  alcohol.  [B.] 

CAPRYLIC,  adj.  Ka2p-ri2l'i2k.  Fr.,  caprylique.  Derived  from 
or  containing  capryl  or  octyl.  [B,  2.]— Anhydrous  c.  acid.  See 

C.  anhydride.  [B,  2.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  caprylique.  Ger., 
Caprylsaure.  Syn.  :  heptylcarbonic  acid,  octylic  acid.  A  mono- 
basic fatty  acid,  C8H]6O  =  CH3  -  (CH2)S  -  CO,OH,  occurring  under 
the  form  of  acicular  or  laminar  crystals  of  a  faint  disagreeable  odor, 
melting  at  about  17°,  and  found  in  the  fusel  oil  of  wine,  as  a  capryl- 
ate in  butter  and  cocoa-nut  oil,  and  in  Limburger  cheese.  [B,  2,  4.] 
— C.  alcohol.  See  CAPRYL  alcohol.— C.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  alde- 
hyde caprylique.  Ger.,  Caprylaldehyd.  Caprylyl  hydride,  the  al- 
dehyde of  caprylic  acid  :  a  colorless,  highly  refractive,  inflammable 
liquid.  C8H16O,  boiling  at  178°  C.  or  171°  C.  [Bouisl,  having  a  caustic 
taste  and  an  aromatic  odor.  [B,  2.] — C.  anhydride.  Fr..  anhy- 
dride caprylique.  Ger. ,  Caprylsdureanhydrid.  A  body,  (C8Hj  BO)2,6, 
liquid  at  ordinary  temperatures.  [B,  4.J— C.  ether.  A  compound 
of  c.  acid  with  an  alcohol  radicle,  especially  with  ethyl.  [B,  2.] 

CAPRYLIN,  n.  Ka2p'ri2l-i2n.  Fr.,capryline.  Ger.,  C.  A  fatty 
substance  found  in  goats1  butter,  resembling  caprin.  [L,  87.] 

CAPRYLONE,  n.  Ka2p'ri2l-on.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Caprylon.  A 
substance  supposed  to  have  the  composition  C,BH?0O,  obtained  as  a 
white  crystalline  waxy  substance,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether, 
by  the  destructive  distillation  of  a  salt  of  caprylic  acid  with  an  ex- 
cess of  lime.  [B,  2.] 

CAPRYLONITRILE,  n.  Ka2p-ri2l-o-ni'tri2l.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Caprylonitril.  A  liquid,  C8Hi6,N  or  C7H1B.CN,  boiling  at  195°  C. 
[B,  4.] 

CAPRYLYL,  n.  Ka2p'ri2l-i2l.  See  CAPRYL  (2d  def.).  [B,  2.]— 
C.  hydrate.  See  CAPRYLIC  acid. 

CAPSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka'p)'sa3.  Gr.,  K<tya.  Fr.,  boite. 
Ger.,  Kapsel.  A  box,  case,  capsule.  [A,  318.] 

CAP-SAFRAN  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3p'za3f-ra3n.  The  flowers  of  Ly- 
peria  crocea.  [B,  270.] 

CAPSAICIN,  n.  Ka2p-sa'i2-si2n.  Fr.,  capsa'icine.  Ger.,  C. 
The  fiery  principle  of  capsicum  ;  a  colorless  crystallizable  sub- 
stance, C9H,4O2,  melting  at  59°  C.,  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and 
in  the  fixed  oils.  It  volatilizes  at  115°  C.  with  the  evolution  of  very 
acrid  vapors.  [B,  81,270.] 

CAPSALID.3E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-sa2l(sa3l)'i2d-e(as-e2). 
A  family  of  the  Bdellomorpha.  [L,  261.] 

CAPSARIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  capsarium  (q.  v.).  Ka2p(ka3p)- 
sa(sa')'ri2-a3.  A  division  of  the  Capsina.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool. 
Soc."  1878,  p.  461  (L).] 

CAPSARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)-sa(sa3)'ri2-usm(u4m). 
Dim.  of  capsa.  See  CAPSULE. 

CAPSEL  (Ger.),  n.    Ka3p'ze2l.    See  KAPSEL. 

CAPSELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-se2l'la3.  Dim.  of  capsa 
(q.  v.).  Fr.,  capselle.  Ger.,  Hirtentdschel  (2d  def.),  Taschelkraut 
(2d  def.).  1.  A  small  capsule.  2.  A  genus  of  cruciferous  plants  sepa- 
rated by  Monch  from  the  genus  Thlaspi  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121,  180  ; 
L,  41.] — C.  bursa  pastoris  [Monchl.  Fr.,  capselle,  bourse  a  pas- 
leur  (ou  d  berger),  boursette,  malette,  malette  a  berger.  moutarde 
sauvage  (ou  de  Mithridate),  tabouret.  Ger.,  gemeines  Hirtentd- 
schelkraut,  Gdnsekresse.  Syn. :  Thlaspi  [Linnaeus],  Iberis  [Crantz], 
Nasturtium  [Rodschied],  Rodschieda["  Fl.  Wett."],  bursa  pastoris. 
The  shepherd's  purse,  pickpocket ;  an  annual  herb  growing  wild  in 
waste  places  throughout  Europe,  and  naturalized  in  America.  The 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CAPSICIN 
CAPSULE 


814 


herb — herba  burses  pastoris  (seu  perce  pastoris,  seu  canon,  seu 
thlaspi,  seu  thlaspeos,  seu  sanguinarice) — is  said  to  be  astrin- 
gent and  antiscorbutic,  and  was  formerly  employed  for  dysentery, 
haemorrhage,  wounds,  and  cancerous  ulcers,  and  is  still  occasion- 
ally used  for  these  purposes  and  in  urinary  troubles.  It  contains 
less  of  the  acrid  principle  than  most  cruciferous  plants  and  is  some- 
times used  as  a  pot-herb.  The  seeds  are  much  sought  after  by 
birds.  [B,  19,  121,  173,  180  ;  v.  Ehrenwall,  "Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.,"  Mar. 
29,  1888,  p.  307.]— Herba  capsellae.  The  herb  of  C.  bursa  pastoris. 
[B,  180.] 

CAPSICIN,  n.  Ka2p'si2-si2n.  Lat.,  capsicinum.  Fr.,  capsi- 
cine.  Ger.,  C.  1.  A  name  applied  to  various  resinous  liquid  or 
soft  solid  extracts  consisting  of  a  mixture  of  principles  obtained 
from  capsicum.  2.  Of  Strqhmer  (1884),  a  camphor-like  body  of  a 
penetrating  odor  and  a  biting  taste,  found  in  capsicum  and  espe- 
cially in  the  pods,  dissolved  in  a  fatty  oil.  [B,  81,  270.] 

CAPSICINE,  n.  Ka2p'si2-sen.  Lat.,  capsicina,  capsicia.  Fr. , 
c.  Ger.,  Capsicin.  A  volatile  alkaloid  obtained  from  capsicum, 
having  the  odor  of  coniine,  from  which  it  differs  in  the  crystalline 
form  of  its  hydrochloride.  [B,  81.] 

CAPSICOL,,    n.    Ka2p'si2k-o2l.    From   capsicum    (q.    v.),    and 
oleum,  oil.    Of  Buchheim,  a  red  oily  liquid  obtained  from  the  oleo- 
•  resin  of  capsicum  by  treating  it  with  a  solution  of  potash  and  de- 
composing the  product  with  carbon  dioxide.    [B,  81.  J 

CAPSICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)'si2k-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  pi- 
ment,  capsique.  Ger.,  Beissbeere,  spanischer  Pfeffer.  1.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, a  genus  of  solanaceous  herbs  and  shrubs  found  in  the  East 
Indies,  China,  Egypt,  South  America,  and  the  West  Indies.  The 
capsular  fruit  constitutes  the  several  varieties  of  red  or  Cayenne 
pepper,  chillies,  etc.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  fruit  of  C.  fastigia- 
tum. [B.]— Annual  c.  See  C.  annunm.— Baccoe  capsici  annul. 
The  fruit  of  C.  annuum.  [B,  180.]— Berry-bearing  c.  The  C. 
baccatum.  [B,  19.]— C.  angulatum  [Miller].  A  species  identified 
by  Winkler  with  C.  annuwm.  [B.  180.] — C.  annnuin  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  piment,  piment  des  jardins  (ou  annuel),  poivre  de  Guinee  (ou 
d'Espagne,  ou  d'lnde,  ou  du  Bresil,  ou  de  Portugal),  cor  ail  des  jar- 
dins.  Ger.,  einjahrige  Beissbeere,  spanischer  (oder  tiirkischer) 
Pfeffer.  Guinea,  or  red,  pepper ;  an  annual  herb,  indigenous  to 
South  America,  but  now  cultivated 
throughout  the  temperate  zone, 
having  ovate,  acuminate  leaves, 
white  nodding  flowers,  and  conical 
or  globular  red  or  yellow  fruit  from 
2  to  4  inches  in  length  and  from  1 
to  If  in.  thick.  The  latter  is  the 
fructus  capsici  (seu  capsici  annui, 
seu  capsici  indici,  seu  capsici  his- 
pfinici)  of  the  Ger.,  Belg.,  Dan., 
Russ.,  and  Swed.  Ph's  ;  the  piper 
hispanicum  (seu  bra.tiliense,  seu 
indicum,  seu  turcicum)  of  the  Finn, 
and  Gr.  (3d  ed.)  Ph's  ;  the  piment 
des  jardins,  poivre  de  Guinee,  of 
the  Fr.  Cod.  It  has  a  peculiar  pun- 
gent odor  and  a  sharp  burning 
taste,  and  incloses  numerous  disc- 
shaped  yellowish  seeds.  The  small- 
er varieties  are  called  chillies  and 
Cayenne  pepper,  like  the  fruit  of 
C.  fastigiatum.  It  is  employed  as 
a  condiment,  and  medicinally  as  a 
rubefacient  and  vesicant,  as  a  gar- 
gle in  putrid  sore  throat  and  other 
inflammatory  conditions  of  the 
throat  and  mouth,  and  internally 
in  torpid  conditions  of  the  stomach 
and  intestines,  and  as  a  stimulant 
in  fevers.  The  C.  annuum  has  sev- 
eral varieties,  which  have  been  re- 
garded as  distinct  species.  One  of 
these,  the  C.  longum,  is  official  in 
the  Dan.  and  Russ.  Ph's.  [B,  81,  95,  173,  180.]— Capsici  fructus 
[Br.  Ph.].  See  C.  fastigiatum.— C.  baccatum  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
piment  baccifere.  Bird-pepper,  berry  -  bearing  c.  ;  a  species,  by 
some  identified  with  C.  fastigiatum.  found  in  the  East  and  West 
Indies,  with  oval  rounded  pods,  which  are  very  pungent  and  are 
employed  like  those  of  other  species  of  C.— C.  bicolor  [Jacquin]. 
A  species  identical,  according  to  Winkler,  with  C.  frutescens.  [B, 
180.J— C.  cerasiforme  [Willdenow].  Cherry-form  pepper  ;  a  spe- 
cies with  fruit  of  the  size  and  form  of  a  cherry,  employed  like  C. 
frutescens  and  C.  annuum,  of  which  by  some  it  is  considered  a 
variety.  [B,  81,  180.]— C.  ceratocarpum  [Fingerhut].  The  C 
sinense.  [Winkler  (B,  180).]— C.  chlorocladum  [De  Candolle].  A 
species  with  small  oblong  fruit,  which  is  employed  like  that  of  C. 
fastigiatum.  [B,  81.]— C.  ciliare  [Willdenow].  A  species  doubt- 
fully identified  with  C.  microcarpum  (C.  sinense).  [B,  173.]— C. 
conicum  [Lamarck],  C.  conoides  [Miller].  A  species  identified 
by  Winkler  with  C.  frutescens.  [B,  180.]— C.  corcliforme  [Miller]. 
A  species  now  regarded  as  a  variety  of  C.  annuum.  [B.  81, 180.]— 
C.  cumanense  [Kunth].  A  species  identified  by  Winkler  with  C. 
frutescens  or  C.  fastigiatum.  [B,  180.]-C.  fastigiatum  [Blume]. 
A  small  shrub  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  cultivated  in 
America  and  Africa,  bearing  conical-oblong  scarlet  fruits  about  i 
to  J  in.  long  and  J  in.  thick,  which  contain  numerous  flat,  reniform 
seeds,  and  have  a  pungent,  peculiar  odor  and  a  very  hot,  biting 
taste.  These  fruits  constitute  the  African,  or  bird,  or  Guinea,  pep- 
per, called  also  chillies.  It  is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  as  c.,  and  in 
the  Br.  Ph.  as  capsici  fructus ;  and  is  employed  medicinally,  and 
as  a  condiment,  like  C.  annuum.  It  is  sometimes  confounded  with 
C.  frutescens,  the  fruit  of  which  is  very  similar.  Like  the  latter  it 
furnishes  Cayenne  pepper.  [B,  81.  95,  180,  270.]— C.  fruit.  The 
fruit  of  several  species  of  C.  [B.]  See  C.  annuum,  C.  fastigiatum, 


THE  CAPSICUM  ANNUUM. 

[A,  327.] 


and  C.  frutescens.— C.  frutescens  [Linnaeus].  Ger.,  Cnyenne- 
pfeffer.  Syn.  :  shrubby  c.,  spur-pepper.  A  shrub  growing  in  the 
East  Indies  and  in  tropical  America.  The  fruit  (fructus  capsici 


THE  CAPSICUM  FRUTESCENS.      [A,  327.] 

guayanensis ;  the  pimen-t  de  Cayenne  of  the  Fr.  Cod.)  is  an  ovate- 
oblong  capsule  i  to  J  in.  long  and  J  to  £  in.  thick,  which  closely  re- 
sembles (or  is  identical  with)  the  c.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  (the  fruit  of 
C.  fastigiatum).  Dried  and  powdered,  it  forms  Cayenne  pepper 
[B,  19,  81,  95,  98,  180.]— C.  grossum  [Willdenow].  Bell-pepper ;  a 
species  growing  in  the  East  Indies,  now  regarded  as  a  variety  of 
C.  frutescens  or  C.  fastigiatum.  [B,  81,  172,  173,  180.]— C.  guaya- 
nense.  See  C.  frutescens.— C.  longum  [De  Candolle].  A  species 
resembling  C.  annuum,  and  probably  to  be  regarded  as  a  variety 
only.  [B,  81,  180.]— C.  luteum  [Lamarck].  The  C.  sinense.  [B, 
180.]— C.  microcarpum  [De  Candolle].  A  species  now  referred 
to  C.  sinense.  [B,  180.]— C.  mininum  [Roxburgh].  The  C.  fasti- 
giatum. [B,  270.]— C.  nepalense.  A  Nepal  species,  very  pungent. 
[B,  172.]— C.  pendulum  [Willdenow].  A  species  identified  by 
Winkler  with  C.  frutescens  or  C.  fastigiatum.  [B,  180.]— C'pflaster 
(Ger.),  C.  plaster.  See  Emplastrum  capsici.— C.  pyramidale 
[Miller].  A  species  identified  by  Winkler  with  C.  frutescens  or  C. 
fastigiatum.  [B,  180.]— C.-red.  Ger.,  C'roth.  A  resinous  body 
constituting  the  coloring  matter  of  c. ;  said  to  be  readily  soluble  in 
ether,  in  chloroform,  in  carbon  disulphide,  and  in  the  oils.  [B,  81, 
270.]— C.  sinense  [Jacquin].  A  shrub  growing  in  Africa,  Asia,  and 
tropical  America ;  employed  like  C.  annuum.  [B,  180.]— C.  sphas- 
ricum  [Willdenow].  A  species  now  identified  with  C.  annuum. 
[B,  180.]— C.  tetragonum  [Miller].  Bonnet-pepper;  a  species,  now 
regarded  as  a  variety  of  C.  annuum.  Its  fruit,  which  is  very  fleshy 
and  shaped  like  a  Scotch  bonnet,  is  much  esteemed  in  Jamaica  as 
a  condiment.  [B,  19,  180.]— C.  violaceum  [Kunth].  The  C.  si- 
nense. [B,  180.]—  Emplastrum  capsici  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  spara- 
drap  de  capsique.  Ger.,  C'pflaster.  C.  plaster  ;  made  by  painting 
oleo-resin  of  c.  over  the  surface  of  muslin  previously  covered  with 
lead  plaster,  about  4  grains  of  the  oleo-resin  being  applied  to  16 
square  inches  of  surface.  [B,  95.1— Extractum  capsici  a>the- 
reum.  See  Oleoresina  capsici.  [B,  95.]— Extractum  capsici 
II 11  i. I  n  in  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fluid  extract  of  c.  ;  made  by  extracting  100 
parts  of  c.  in  No.  60  powder  with  alcohol  by  maceration  and  perco- 
lation, evaporating,  and  adding  to  the  extract  so  obtained  sufficient 
alcohol  to  make  100  parts  by  volume.  [B,  5,  95.]— Fructus  capsi- 
ci [Ger.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  Fructus 
capsici  annul.  The  fruit  of  C.  annuum.  [B,  95, 180.]— Fructus 
capsici  guayanensis.  FT.,  piment  de  Cayenne  [Fr.  Cod.].  The 
fruit  of  C.  frutescens.  [B,  95.]— Infusion  of  c.,  Infusum  capsici 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr. ,  tisane  de  capsique.  Ger.,  Spanischpfefferauf- 
guss.  A  preparation  made  by  macerating  for  two  hours  240  grains 
of  c.  in  a  pint  of  boiling  water.  [B,  81.]— L,ignum  capsici.  Ger., 
Pfefferholz.  The  wood  of  Dicypellium  caryophyllatum.  [B,  180] 
—Oleoresina  capsici  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Oleo-resin  of  c.  ;  made  by 
extracting  100  parts  of  c.  in  No.  60  powder  with  ether  until  150 
parts  of  extract  are  obtained,  removing  the  ether  by  evaporation, 
separating  the  liquid  portion  of  the  residue  by  decantation  and  fil- 
tration from  the  fatty  portion,  which  is  to  be  rejected,  and  mixing 
the  decanted  portion  with  the  residual  mass  and  the  filtrate.  [B, 
95.]— Shrubby  c.  The  C.  frutescens.  [B,  19.]— Tinctura  cap- 
sici [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  up  of  5 
parts  of  c.  (the  fruit  of  C.  fastigiatum)  and  a  mixture  of  alcohol 
and  water  (in  the  proportion  of  19  to  1)  sufficient  to  make  100  parts 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  or  of  f  oz.  (av.)  of  c.  and  proof  spirit  up  to  1  pint  (im- 
perial) [Br.  Ph.]  ;  or  of  1  part  of  c.  (the  fruit  of  C.  annuum)  and  10 
parts  of  alcohol  [Ger.  Ph.].  [B,  5.]— Tincture  of  c.  and  cantha- 
rides [U.  S.  Ph.  (1820)].  Fr.,  teinture  de  poivre  de  Cayenne  et  de 
cantharides.  A  preparation  consisting  of  1  drachm  of  c.  and  10 
drachms  of  cantharides,  dissolved  in  1  pint  of  brandy.  [B,  119.] 

CAPSICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2p(ka3p)'si2k-u3s(u4s).  From  capsa 
[q.  v.).  See  CAPSULAR. 

CAPSID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)'si2d-e(a3-e3).  A  family 
of  the  Gymnocerata.  [L,  121.] 

CAPSINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-sin(sen)'a3.  A  subfamily 
of  the  Cimicidce.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1878,  p.  461  (L).] 

CAPSINE,  n.  Ka2p'sen.  An  alkaloid  formerly  supposed  to  be 
present  in  capsicum.  [B,  119.]  Cf.  CAPSICIN. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A*,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank  ; 


815 


CAPSICIN 
CAPSULE 


CAPSIQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3p-sek.  See  CAPSICUM.— Sparadrap 
de  c.  See  Emplastrum  CAPSICI.—  Tisane  de  c.  See  Infusion  of 
CAPSICUM. 

CAPSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka"p(ka3p)'si2s.  Gen.,  cap'seos  (-sis).  Gr., 
<cai|(is.  Rapid  breathing  or  swallowing.  [A,  332,  387.] 

CAPSITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaap(ka3p)-si(se)'ti2s.  Gen.,  capsit'idis. 
From  icaifia  (see  CAPSA).  See  also  -itis.*  Fr.,  capsite.  Ger.,  Kap- 
selentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline 
lens.  IF.] 

CAPSOCATARACTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)"so(so2)-ka2t- 
(kast)-a2(a3)-ra2k(ra3k)'ta3.  For  deriv.,  see  CAPSA  and  CATARACTA. 
See  Capsular  CATARACT. 

CAPSUL.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)'su2l(su4l)-a3.  Dim.  of  capsa 
(q.  v.).  1.  See  CAPSULE.  2.  A  pulmonary  alveolus  [Lereboullet  (L, 
31).]— C.  adiposa.  Fr.,  capsule  renale.  Ger.,  Nierenkapsel.  The 
layer  of  adipose  and  connective  tissue  surrounding  the  kidney. 
[L,  44.]— C.  amylacea.  Fr.,  cachet  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  capsule  (3d  def.) 
made  of  unleavened  bread.  [B,  95.]— C.  aquea  cartilaginosa. 
The  membrane  of  Descemet.  [L,  7.]— C.  articularis.  See  Capsu- 
lar LIGAMENT.— Capsulae  atrabiliares  [Bartholm].  The  supra- 
renal capsules.  [A,  325.]— C.  bulbi  oculi.  See  Bonnet's  CAPSULE. 
— C.  cerebelli.  The  cortex  of  the  cerebellum.  [I,  B.]— C.  cir- 
cuinscissa  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  boite  a  savonnettes.  Ger.,  Biichse- 
kapsel.  A  pyxidium  (q.  v.).  [B.  121.]— C.  clausa.  Ger.,  Schlies- 
skapsel.  See  CARCERULUS.— C.  communis  Glissonii.  See Glisson's 
CAPSULE. — C.  cordis.  Fr..  capsule  du  cceur.  The  pericardium. 
[Paracelsus  (A,  325  ;  L,  44,  119).]— C.  crystallina.  The  capsule  of 
the  crystalline  lens.  [L,  43.]— C.  dentis.  See  Dental  CAPSULE.— 
C.  exterior,  C.  externa.  See  External  CAPSULE.—  Capsulae 
fariniferse  [Wahlenberg] .  The  microsporangeia  in  the  Isoetece. 
[B,  121.]— C.  flbrosa.  The  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye,  also  the  fibrous 
capsule  of  the  kidney.  [L,  31.]— C.  gelatinosa.  See  Gelatin 
CAPSULE.— C.  Glissonii.  See  Glisson 's  CAPSULE.— Capsulae  grani- 
ferae  [Wahlenberg].  The  macrosporangeia  in  the  Isoetece.  [B,  121.] 
— C.  hepatica.  See  Glisson's  CAPSULE. — C.  liumoris  aquei.  See 
MEMBRANE  of  Descemet.—  C.  incudis  tympanica  [Huschke].  Fr., 
capsule  incudo-tympanique.  A  capsule  covering  the  union  of  the 
malleus  with  the  membrana  tympani.  [L,  7,  31.]— C.  interior,  C. 
interna.  See  Internal  CAPSULE. — C.  intima.  The  innermost 
layer  of  the  fibrous  capsule  of  the  kidney.  [L,  31.]— C.  lateralis. 
Of  the  older  botanists,  the  naked  fruit  of  certain  Algae.  [B,  121.]— 
C.  lentis.  See  CAPSULE  of  the  lens. — C.  lumbaris.  The  recep- 
taculum  chyli.  [L.  325.]— C.  mallei  et  incudis.  Fr.,  capsule 
malleo-incudienne.  The  capsule  of  the  articulation  between  the 
malleus  and  the  incus.  [L,  7.] — C.  Miillerii.  See  Bowman's 
CAPSULE.— C.  nervorum.  See  PERINEURIUM.— C.  operculata. 
A  form  of  gelatin  capsule,  used  for  administering  powdered  or 
solid  preparations,  in  which  two  cups,  slightly  differing  in  diame- 
ter, are  joined  into  a  spheroid  by  sliding  one  into  the  other.  [B, 
270.]— C.  pvarii.  In  comparative  anatomy,  the  pouch  of  peritonae- 
um covering  the  ovary.  [L,  14.] — C.  pericarpio  ineinbranaceo 
[C.  Agardh  J.  The  cystocarpi  in  some  varieties  of  Algae,.  [B,  121.]  — 
C.  praeaquosa.  See  MEMBRANE  of  Descemet . — Capsulae  renales, 
Capsulae  renibus  incumbentes  [Eustachius].  See  Suprarenal 
CAPSULES.— C.  renis  adiposa.  See  C.  adiposa. — Capsulae Scheb- 
ti.  The  fruit  of  Phytolacca  abyssinica.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]— 
Capsulae  seminales.  See  Seminal  VESICLES. — C.  seminalis. 
See  CAPSULE  (4th  def.).— C.  sequestralis,  C.  sequestri.  Fr.,  cap- 
sule du  sequestre.  Ger.,  Sequestra  I  kapsel.  The  portion  of  living 
bone  surrounding  a  sequestrum.  [L,  44.] — C.  siliquiformis  [C. 
Agardh].  The  lateral  sporangeia  in  certain  Algae,.  [B,  121.]— C. 
stapedio-lenticularis.  Fr.,  capsule  stapedio-lenticulaire.  The 
capsule  surrounding  the  articulation  between  the  body  of  the  incus 
and  the  lenticular  process  or  bone.  [L,  7.]— Capsulae  supra- 
renales.  See  Suprarenal  CAPSULES. — C.  synovialis.  See  Syno- 
vial  MEMBRANE  and  Synovial  BURSA.— C.  tripartita  [C.  Agardh]. 
The  tetraspores  in  certain  Algae.  [B,  121.]— C.  unguinosa.  See 
Synovial  MEMBRANE. — C.  venae  portae.  See  Glisson's  CAPSULE. 

CAPSUL^SCIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2p-su2I-e2s'i2k.  From  capsula 
(q.  v.),  and  cesculus  (q.  y.).  Fr.,  ncide  capftulcescique.  Syn.  :  cap- 
suleic  acid.  A  crystallizable  acid  found  in  the  capsules  of  horse- 
chestnuts.  [B,  92.] 

CAPSUL.AIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  Ka3p-su6l-a2r.  Capsular  ;  as 
a  n.,  any  capsular  structure.  [L.]—  C's  inf6rieures.  The  inferior 
capsular  arteries.  [L.  49.]— C's  inoyennes.  The  middle  capsular 
arteries.  [L,  49.]  -C's  superieures.  The  superior  capsular  arte- 
ries. [L,  49.] 

CAPSULAR,  adj.  Ka2p'su2l-a3r.  Lat.,  capsnlaris  (from  cap- 
sula [q.  v.]).  Fr.,  capsulaire.  Ger.,  kapaelig,  kapselformig,  kap- 
selartig.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  capsule.  [B.] 

CAPSUL.AKES  (Lat.),  n..  m.  pi.  of  cap.iularis.  Ka2p(kasp)- 
su2l(su4l)-a(a3)'rez(re2s).  Of  Reichenbach.  a  division  of  the  Idio- 
carpicoe,  comprising  the  Caryophyllea;,  Tiliacece,  and  Theacea>. ;  in 
a  later  classification,  a  division  of  the  Asperifoliacece,  comprising 
the  Ellisieae,  Hydrophylleas,  and  'Nemophilece.  [B,  121.]  Cf.  HY- 
DROPHYLLACE^!.— C.  seminales.  Of  Bartholin,  dilatations  of  the 
vasa  deferentia  near  the  seminal  vesicles  ;  of  others,  the  seminal 
vesicles.  [L,  325.] 

CAPSULARIS  (Lat,),  CAPSULARY,  adj's.  Ka2p(ka«p)-su2l- 
(su4l)-a(a3)'ri2s,  ka2p'su2l-a-ri2.  See  CAPSULAR. 

CAPSULE,  n.  Ka2p'su2l.  Gr.,  Ka^dxiov.  Lat.,  capsula.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Kapsel.  It.,  capsula.  Sp.,  capsula.  In  general,  any  envelop- 
ing structure  containing  a  body  distinct  from  itself.  Hence  :  1.  In 
anatomy,  a  membranous  sac  enveloping  other  structures.  2.  In 
chemistry,  a  shallow  dish  for  holding  substances  to  be  evapor- 
ated or  melted.  3.  In  pharmacy,  a  hollow  pill  made  of  some 
medicinally  inactive  substance,  such  as  gelatin,  designed  to  in- 
close a  nauseous  drug.  4.  In  botany,  any  hollow  organ  contain- 
ing bodies,  such  as  seeds,  which  subsequently  escape ;  espe- 


cially (a),  in  Algae,  the  naked  fruit  of  some  genera,  the  cysto- 
carpi of  others,  and  various  other  organs  ;  (b)  in  Fungi,  certain 
varieties  of  receptacle  ;  (c)  in  ferns,  the  sporangeia  ;  (d)  in  mosses, 
the  upper  part  of  the  sporocarp.  containing  the  sporangeium  ;  (e) 
in  the  genus  Carex,  the  utricle  ;  (/)  in  most  phanerogams,  any  dry 
fruit  made  up  of  several  carpels  and  opening  by  dehiscence.  [B, 
19,  121,  270,  279.]— Accessory  suprarenal  c.  Ger.,  Nebenneben- 
niere.  An  additional  suprarenal  c.,  without  a  medullary  portion, 
but  frequently  as  large  as  a  pea,  sometimes  seen  attached  to  the 
main  c.  by  connective  tissue.  [Duckworth  (C).]— Acoustic  c.  See 
Otic  VESICLE. — Aqueous  c.  Lat.,  capsula  aquea  cartilaginosa. 
The  membrane  of  Descemet.  [L,  7.]— Articular  c.  Lat.,  capsula 
articularis.  Fr.,  c.  articulaire.  See  Capsular  LIGAMENT.— Atra- 
biliary  c's.  See  Suprarenal  c's.— Auditory  c.  See  Otic  VESICLE. 
— Bonnet's  c.  Lat.,  capsula  bulbi  ocidi.  The  posterior  portion 
of  the  sheath  of  the  eyeball  up  to  the  passage  of  the  tendons  of  its 
muscles.  [F.] — Bowman's  c.  Lat.,  capsula  Miillerii.  Fr.,  c.  de 
Milller  (ou  du  glomerule).  Ger.,  Bowman' 'sche  kapsel,  Kapsel  des 
Nierenkorns  (Oder  des  Glomerulus,  Oder  der  malpighi'schen  Kor- 
perchen,  malpighi'sche  (oder  Muller'sche)  Kapsel.  Syn.:  c.  of  a 
glomerulus,  Malpighian  c.,  Miiller's  capsule.  The  hyaline  mem- 
brana propria  forming  the  wall  of  the  spherical  caecal  enlargement 
at  the  origin  of  the  uriniferous  tubules.  It  is  connected  with  the 
surrounding  tissue  by  a  limited  amount  of  connective  tissue  and  is 
lined  by  epithelium  which  is  reflected  over  the  contained  glomeru- 
lus. The  c.  and  its  epithelium  are  continuous  with  the  membrana 
propria  and  the  epithelium  of  the  renal  tubules.  [J,  32.]— Brain  c. 
The  structures  inclosing  the  brain.  [L.  20.] — Brood-c's.  Ger., 
Brutkapseln.  In  the  Cestoda,  small  sacs  on  the  inner  surface  of 
the  general  sac,  from  which  the  echinococcus  heads  spring.  [L, 
182.]— C.  cartilagineuse  (Fr.).  See  C.  of  a  cartilage-cell.— C. 
cristalline  (Fr.).  See  C.  of  the  lens.—C.  de  1'ovaire  (Fr.).  See 
Graaflan  VESICLE. — C.  de  1'urne  (Fr.).  The  marginal  portion  of 
the  urn  of  an  embryo  of  the  Dicyemida.  [L,  11, 321.]— C.  de  Miiller 
(Fr.).  See  Bowman's  c.— C.  du  cosur  (Fr.).  See  PERICARDIUM.— 
C's  du  gout  (Fr.).  A  number  of  capsular  organs  in  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  palate  of  fishes,  believed  to  be  concerned  in  the 
function  of  taste.  [L,  321.]— C.  flbreuse  (Fr.).  See  Capsular 
LIGAMENT.— C.  medicinale  (Fr.).  See  C.  (3d  def .).— C.  of  a  cell. 
See  Ce#-MEMBRANE. — C.  of  a  cartilage-cell.  Fr.,  c.  pericellu- 
laire  (ou  de  cartilage).  Ger.,  Kapselmembran,  Knorpelkapsel. 
Syn.  :  cartilaae-c.,  capsular  membrane,  mother-cells.  The  multi- 
ple or  single  concentric  areas  of  chondrogenous  substance  sur- 
rounding a  cartilage-cell  or  groups  of  such  cells  and  forming  part 
or  all  of  the  ground  substance  or  matrix  of  the  tissue.  [J,  35.] 
They  are  classed  as  primary  (those  immediately  surrounding  the 
cells)  and  secondary  (those  outside  the  primary).— C.  of  a  Mal- 
pighian body.  See  Bowman's  c. — C.  of  a  nerve-cell.  Ger., 
Hulle  (oder  Kapsel)  der  Ganglionzelle.  The  transparent  sheath  in- 
closing the  nerve-cells  of  the  peripheral  nervous  system  (the  spinal 
ganglia  and  sympathetic  system).  They  are  continuous  with  the 
primitive  sheath,  or  neurilemma.  and,  like  it,  have  nuclei  on  their 
inner  surface.  [J,  30,  31.  35.] — C.  of  a  glomerulus,  C.  of  a  uri- 
niferous tubule.  See  Bowman's  c. — C.  of  Glisson.  See  Glis- 
son's c.— C.  of  Tenon.  See  Tenon's  c.—C.  of  the  aqueous  hu- 
mor. Lat.,  capsida  humor  is  aquei.  See  MEMBRANE  of  Descemet. 
— C.  of  the  heart.  See  PERICARDIUM. — C.  of  the  kidney.  The 
connective  tissue  containing  fat  surrounding  the  kidney.  [L,  31.]— 
C.  of  the  lens.  Lat.,  capsula  lentis.  Ger.,  Linsenkapsel.  The 
transparent  elastic  envelope  of  the  crystalline  lens.  [F.]— C.  ova- 
rienne  (Fr.).  See  Graafian  VESICLE.— C.  pericellulaire  (Fr.). 
See  C.  of  a  cartilage-cell.— C's  polaires  (Fr.).  Certain  spores  con- 
tained within  a  sporocyst  when  situated  at  or  near  the  poles  of  the 
cyst.  [L,  321.]— C.  re'nale  (Fr.).  See  CAPSULA  adiposa.— C.  un- 
guineuse  (Fr.).  See  Synovial  MEMBRANE.— Cartilage  c.  See  C. 
of  a  cartilage-cell.— Cellular  c.  of  the  eye.  See  Tenon's  c.  (2d 
def.).— Devorative  c.  See  Folding  c.— Dental  c.  A  connective- 
tissue  capsule  surrounding  a  rudimentary  tooth  of  the  foetus.  [L, 
201.]— Egg-c.  In  the  cuttle-fish,  a  sac  containing  one  or  more  ova. 
[L,  121.]— Evaporating  c.  Ger.,  Abdampfungsschale.  See  C.  (2d 
def.). — External  c.  Lat.,  capsula  externa.  Fr.,  c.  exteme.  Ger., 
dussere  Kapsel.  1.  See  CAPSULA  adiposa.  2.  In  cerebral  anatomy, 
a  layer  of  white  matter  situated  externally  to  the  lenticular  nucleus 
and  separating  that  ganglion  from  the  island  of  Reil ;  composed  of 
association  fibres  which  connect  the  posterior  part  of  the  frontal 
convolutions  with  the  temporal,  but  next  to  the  lenticular  nucleus 
some  of  the  fibres  turn  almost  at  a  right  angle  and  disappear  in  the 
outer  segment  (putamen)  of  the  nucleus,  la,  18.]— Eye  c.  See 
Optic  c-.— Fibrous  c.  See  Capsular  LIGAMENT.— Folding  c.  A 
very  thin  sheet  of  gelatin  in  which  are  infolded  dry  medicines  which 
it  is  desired  to  make  easy  of  administration.  [B,  81.]—  Fruit-c. 
See  C.  (4th  def.).— Gelatin  c.  Lat.,  capsula  gelatinosa.  Fr.,  c. 
[Fr.  Cod.],  c.  gelatineuse.  Ger.,  Gelntinekapsel,  Gallertkapsel.  A 
c.  (3d  def.)  made  of  melted  gelatin  which  is  either  cast  upon  a  mold 
in  the  form  of  a  sphere  or  spheroid  in  two  parts  which  fit  together 
after  being  filled,  or  is  rolled  into  sheets  from  which  pieces  are  cut 
to  make  the  folding  c.  (q.  v.).  [B.  81,  270.]  See  also  CAPSULA  oper- 
culata and  Medicinal  PEARLS.— Glisson's  c.  Lat,,  capsula  (seu 
vagina)  Glissonii.  A  strong  sheath  of  connective  tissue  which 
loosely  envelops  the  hepatic  vessels,  and  accompanies  their  distri- 
bution in  the  substance  of  the  liver,  becoming  an  exceedingly  deli- 
cate investment  to  their  smaller  branches.  [C :  L,  44.]— Gum-c. 
See  CAPSULA  dentis.— Haemorrhoiclal  c.  Of  Jobert,  a  c.-shaped 
instrument  consisting  of  two  crescendo  pieces  of  metal  for  inclosing 
a  hasmorrhoid.  After  being  applied,  it  is  filled  with  Vienna  paste. 
[a,  18.]— Hyaloid  c.  Lat.,  capsida  hyaloidea.  See  MEMBRANA 
limitans  retince.— Inner  c.  of  the  eye.  In  certain  Cephalopoda, 
a  layer  of  cartilage  between  the  tapetum  and  the  retina.  [L,  11.]— 
Internal  c.  Lat,.  capsula  interna.  Fr.,  c.  interne.  Ger.,  inhere 
Kapsel.  In  cerebral  anatomy,  a  broad,  angular  tract  of  white 
fibres  passing  through  the  ganglia  at  the  base  of  the  cerebrum.  It 
is  limited  above  by  the  upper  border  of  the  caudate  nucleus;  below, 
it  ceases  to  be  known  by  this  name  at  the  level  of  the  optic  tract ; 


O,  no;  Os,  not;  O*,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CAPSULEIC  ACID 
CARACHE 


816 


its  anterior  limit  is  marked  by  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  caudate 
nucleus ;  and  it  extends  backward  to  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 
optic  thalamus.  The  general  direction  ot  the  fibres  is  from  below 
upward  and  from  behind  forward  and  outward ;  they  are  continued 
upward  as  the  corona  radiata  (Reil),  and  downward  as  the  cms 
cerebri.  [a,  18.]— Lens-c.  See  C.  of  the  lens.— Malpighian  c., 
Miiller's  c.  See  Bowman's  c.— Nasal  c.  See  Olfactory  c.— 


THE  INTERNAL  CAPSULE,   EXTERNAL  FACE.      [A,  394.] 
A,  radiating  fibres ;  B,  foot  of  the  internal  capsule ;  C,  internal  capsule  (external  face.) 


C 


THE  INTERNAL  CAPSULE,   INTERNAL  FACE.      [A,   394.] 

A,  section  of  the  protuberance ;  B,  cerebral  peduncle,  fibres  of  the  peduncle  (passing  directly  into  the  optic  thalamusl ; 
C,  fibres  from  the  optic  thalamus  going  to  the  extra-ventricular  nucleus  ( lenticular  ganglion)  of  the  corpus  striatum  and  to 
the  internal  capsule  ;  D,  postero-e'xternal  fasciculus,  which,  starting  from  the  peduncle,  passes  around  the  posterior  part  of 
the  optic  thalamus  and  joins  it  superiorly  ;  E,  fibres  going  from  the  optic  thalamus  to  the  extra-ventricular  nucleus  of  the 
corpus  striatum  ,  F,  chiasma  of  the  optic  nerves  ;  G,  intra-ventricular  nucleus  of  the  corpus  striatum  ;  1,  optic  thalamus ; 
K,  convolutions  of  the  corpus  callosum  ;  L,  tubercula  quadrigeiiiina. 

Notochordal  c.  The  sheath  of  the  notochord.  [L.  14.]— Ocular 
c.  See  Tenon's  c.  (2d  def.). — Olfactory  c.  In  comparative  anato- 
my, an  osseous  or  cartilaginous  structure  containing  the  olfactory 
organs.  [L,  14.]— Optic  c.  In  comparative  anatomy,  a  cartilagi- 
nous or  osseous  structure  which  represents  the  sclerotic  coat  of 
the  human  eye.  [L,  14.]— Ovic'.  See  the  major  list.— Periotic 
c.  The  structure  inclosing  the  internal  ear.  [L,  210.]— Persistent 
c.  See  CUTICULA  dentis. — Renal  c's.  See  Suprarenal  c's.— Sem- 
inal c's.  See  CAPSULARES  seminales. — Sense  c's.  In  compara- 
tive anatomy,  the  bony  or  cartilaginous  cavities  which  lodge  the 
higher  organs  of  sense  ;  the  nose,  eye,  and  ear.  [C.]— Spurious 
c.  A  dry  fruit  resembling  a  true  c.  (4th  def.),  but  indehiscent.  [B, 
19.] — Suprarenal  c's.  Lat.,  capsulce  suprarenales.  Fr.,  c's  surre- 
nales.  Ger.,  Nebennieren.  Two  flattened  bodies  which  rest  upon 
the  kidneys,  the  right  and  smaller  one  being  in  relation  posteriorly 
with  the  diaphragm  and  above  with  the  liver;  the  left  one  with  the 
spleen  above  and  the  pancreas  below.  They  are  ductless  glands, 
having  a  fibrous  investment,  and  cortical  and  medullary  portions. 


The  right  is  triangular,  the  left  crescentic.    They  measure  from  1J 
to  If  in.  from  above  downward.     [C.]—  Synovia!  c.    Lat.,  capsula 
synovialis.    Fr.,  c.  synoviale.    Ger.,  Synovialkapsel.    See  Synovia! 
MEMBRANE. — Tenon's  c.     1.  The  anterior  portion  of  the  sheath  of 
the  eyeball,  in  front  of  the  situation  where  it  is  pierced  by  the  mus- 
cles of  the  eyeball.     [L,  326.]    2.  Of  some  anatomists,  the  entire 
sheath  of  the  eyeball.    [L.]— Terminal  glaml-c.     [Krause].    A 
simple  kind  of  Pacinian  corpuscle.     [L,  318.] 
• — Urticating  c.    See  NEMATOCYST. 

CAPSULEIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2p-su2l- 
e'i2k.  See  CAPSUI^ESCIC  ACID. 

CAPSULIFER  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2p(ka3p)- 
Su2l(su4l)'i2f-u5r(e2r).  From  capsula  (q.  v.), 
and/erre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  capsulifere.  Bear- 
ing capsules ;  in  inflorescence,  producing 
flowers  and  then  capsules.  [B,  121.] 

CAPSULIFER.E  ["  Fl.  Wett."]  (Lat.), 
n.  f .  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)su2l(su4l)-i2f 'e2r-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  capsuliferes.  An  order  of  the  Didyna- 
mia,  corresponding  to  the  Angeiospermia. 
[B,  121,  170.] 

CAPSULIFEROUS,  adj.  Ka"p-su2l- 
iaf ' e2r-u3s.  See  CAPSULIFER. 

CAPSULITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)- 
su2l(su4l)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  capsulit'idis.  For 
deriv.,  see  CAPSULA  and  -itis.*  See  CAPSI- 
TIS. — C.  ocularis.  Fr.,  capsulite  oculaire. 
Ger.,  Entzundung  der  Augenkapsels.  In- 
flammation of  the  fibrous  capsule  of  the  eye- 
ball. [F.] 

CAPSULOGENOUS,  adj.  Ka2p-su2l- 
O2j'e2n-u3s.  From  capsula  (q.  t>.),  and 
gignere,  to  produce.  Fr.,capsulogene.  Cap- 
sule-producing (said  of  glands,  in  the  Oliyo- 
chceta,  which  are  believed  to  secrete  the 
egg-capsules).  [L,  300,  321.] 

CAPSULO  -  CILIARIS  (Lat.),  adj. 
Ka2p(ka3p)"su2l(su4l)-o(o2)-si2l(ki2l)-i2-a(a3)'- 
ri2s.  Relating  to  the  crystalline  lens  and 
to  the  ciliary  body.  [L,  31.] 

CAPSULO  -  LENTICULAR,  adj. 
Ka2p"su2l-o-le2n-ti2k'u2l-asr.  Lat.,  capsulo- 
lenticularis.  Relating  to  the  crystalline  lens 
and  its  capsule.  [L.] 

CAPSULO-PUPILLARY,  adj.  Ka2p"- 
su2l-o-pu'-!'pi2l-a-ri2.  For  deriv.,  see  CAP- 
SULE and  PUPIL.  Fr.,  capsulo  -  pupillaire. 
Pertaining  to  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline 
lens  and  to  the  iris.  [A,  385  ;  L,  44.] 

CAPSULOTOMY,  n.  Ka2p-su2l-o2t'o- 
mi2.  From  capsula  (q.  v.},  and  Te/nveiv,  to 
cut.  Incision  of  the  capsule  of  the  crystal- 
line lens.  [F.] — Gruening's  peripheral 
c.  An  operation  similar  to  Knapp's  but  pre- 
viously employed  by  Gruening  for  Mor- 
gagnian  cataracts.  ["Arch,  of  Ophthal.," 
vii,  1,  p.  53  (F).]— Knapp's  peripheral  c. 
An  operation  in  which  the  capsule  is  opened 
along  the  upper  portion  of  the  equator  of 
the  lens,  parallel  with  and  close  to  the  sec- 
tion of  the  eyeball.  ["Arch,  of  Ophthal.," 
vi,  4,  p.  545  (F).] 

CAPTAGE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3p-ta3zh.  See 
CAPTION. 

CAPTATION  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3p-ta3-si2-o2n2. 
1.  See  CAPTION.  2.  Of  Descourtis,  the  first 
stage  (fascination)  of  hypnotism.  ["  Enc6- 
phale,"  1885,  1,  p.  59  (a,  18).] 

CAPTORIAL,  adj.  Ka2p-to'ri2-a2l. 
From  capere,  to  seize.  Fitted  for  catching 
prey  (said  of  the  appendage  of  the  Cirri- 
pedes).  [L,  121.] 

CAPUCAYA,  n.  The  Brazil  nut  (the 
fruit  of  Bertholletia  excelsa).  [B,  92.] 

CAPUCE  DE  MOINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3p- 
U6s  d'  mwasn.  Monk's-hood  (the  Aconitum 
napellus).  [B,  173.] 

CAPUCHIN  (Fr.),  CAPUCHINE  (Fr.), 
n's.  Ka3p-u6-sha2n,  -shen.  The  Tropceo- 
lum  aduncum.  [B,  34.] 

CAPUCHON  (Fr.).  n.  Kasp-u6-sho2n2.  1.  A  hood.  See  CUCUL- 
LUS  and  GYNOSTEGIUM.  2.  The  trapezius  (cucullaris)  muscle.  3. 
The  Arisarum  vulgare.  4.  The  Aconitum  napellus.  [B,  19,  121, 
173  ;  L,  41.] — C.  caudal  de  1'amnios.  The  caudal  fold  of  the 
amnion.— C.  cephalique  de  1'amnios.  The  cephalic  fold  of  the 
amnion. — C.  de  moine.  The  Aconitum  napellus.  [B,  38.]— C's 
lateraux  de  1'amnios.  The  lateral  folds  of  the  amnion. 
CAPUCHONNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3p-u8-sho2n-a.  See  CUCULLA- 

TUS. 

CAPUCINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasp-u«-sen.  The  genus  Tropceolum. 
[B,  121.  173.]— C.  a  feuilles  larges.  The  Tropceolum  majus.  [A, 
301  ;  B,  173.1— C.  &  petites  feuilles.  The  TropceoJum  minus. 
[A,  301.]— C.  cultivee.  The  Tropceolum  majus.  [B.  173.]— C. 
tubereuse.  The  Tropceolum  tuberosum.  [A,  301.]— Grande  c. 
The  Tropceolum  majus.  [B.  93.] 

CAPUCINERBLUME  (Ger.),  C APUCINERKRESSE  (Ger.), 
n's.  Kap-u-tsen'e2r-blum-e2.  See  TROPCEOLUM. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


817 


CAPSULEIC  ACID 
CARACHE 


CAPULiAGA  (Malay),  n.  The  Amomum  cardamomum.  [B, 
88,  121.] 

CAPULEA  [Menke]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi  Ka2p(ka3p)-u2l(u4l)'e2-a3. 
Fr.,  capules.  A  family  of  the  Gasteropoda.  [L,  180.] 

CAPUM,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Physalis  pubesccns.  [B,  121  ;  L, 
49.  56.] 


t.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2p(ka3p)-u2l(u4l)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A 
family  of  the  Tcenioglossa.  [L,  121.] 

CAPUL.IN,  n.    See  CAPULI. 

CAPULIO  DE  JEDA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3p-ul'i2-o  da  ha'da3.  The 
Bombyx  Mori.  [L,  105.] 

CAPULOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2p(ka3p)-u2l(u4l)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'- 
e2-uss(u4s).  From  capulus,  a  hilt,  and  e'Sos,  resemblance.  Fr., 
capulo'ide.  Resembling  the  penis  ;  as  a  n.  in  the  n.  pi.,  Capuloidea 
(Fr.,  capuloides  [Cuvier]),  a  family  of  the  Gasteropoda.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CAPULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2p(ka3p)'u2l(u4l)-u3m(u4m).  1.  A 
small  vessel,  like  a  spoon.  2.  A  spoon-shaped  curvature  (e.  g.,  of 
the  eyelid).  [A,  382  ;  L,  81.] 

CAPULUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Ka2p(ka3p)'u2l(u4l)-u3s(u4s).  1.  A  han- 
dle, haft,  hilt.  2.  The  penis.  [A,  318.] 

CAPUR,  n.    An  old  name  for  camphor.     (L,  84,  97.] 

CAPURA  [Blanco]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2p(ka3p)-u2(u)'ra3.  A  genus 
of  East  Indian  sapindaceous  trees  and  shrubs.  [B,  121.] 

CAPUKA-CATAKI,  n.  In  India,  the  Kcempferia  galanga. 
[B,  121.] 

CAPUR  -KICHL.IE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Amomum  zerumbet. 
[B,  88.] 

CAPUSA-CATARI,  n.    See  CAPURA-C  ATARI. 

C  APUSILAN-KITSPIL,  n.  In  Java,  an  asclepiadaceous  plant 
with  edible  leaves.  [B,  121.] 

CAPUSSI,  n.  The  Gossypium  arboreum.  [B,  121.] 
CAPUT  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka(ka3)'pu3t(pu4t).  Gen.,  cap'itis.  Gr., 
Kt<t>a\ri.  Fr.,  tete.  Ger..  Kopf.  It.,  capo.  Sp.,  cabeza.  1.  The 
head.  2.  The  peridium  of  certain  Fungi.  [B,  19,  180.]  Also  any 
rounded,  head-like  extremity  of  an  organ  or  structure  ;  in  the  pi., 
capita,  the  tops  of  plants  (e.  g.,  capita  papaveris),  also,  of  Albinus 
the  vertebral  origins  of  the  diapnragm.  [L.  31.]—  Bicipitis  c. 
breve.  The  short  (middle)  head  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti.  [L, 
31.]—  Bicipitis  c.  longum.  The  long  head  of  the  biceps  flexor 
cubiti.  [L,  31.]—  C.  angulare.  See  A.vaEHbrauenzache.—  C.  argu- 
tum.  A  head  shaped  like  a  sugar-loaf.  [L,  119.]—  C.  aurieulare 
musculi  styloglossi  [Gruber].  An  accessory  head  of  the  stylo- 
glossus  muscle  arising  from  the  auditory  canal.  [L.  31.]—  C.  breve. 
See  TRANSVERSUS  pedis.—  C.  caecum  coli.  See  CAECUM.—  C.  cau- 
dati  [Wilder].  See  C.  carports  striati.—C.  claviculare.  The 
clavicular  origin  of  the  sterno-cleido-mastoid  muscle.  [L,  31.]—  C. 
coli.  See  CAECUM.—  C.  concutiens.  See  under  CONCUTIENS.—  C. 
cordis.  The  base  of  the  heart.  [Galen  (A,  325).]—  C.  cornu  pos- 
terioris.  The  broad  anterior  extremity  of  the  gray  columns  of 
the  spinal  cord.  [I,  6  ;  K.]—  C.  corporis  striati.  The  anterior 
portion  or  base  of  the  corpus  striaturn.  [I,  17  ;  K.]—  Capita  cor- 
porum  cavernosorum  penis.  The  crura  of  the  corpora  cav- 
ernosa.  [L,  31.]  —  C.  dorsicornu.  See  C.  cornu  poster  ioris.—  C. 
epididymidis.  See  GLOBUS  major.—  C.  externum.  The  outer 
head  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti.  [L,  31.]—  C.  facere.  To  gather. 
come  to  a  head  (said  of  inflammatory  swellings).  [L,  119.J—  C. 
femoris.  The  head  of  the  femur.  [L,  115.]—  C.  florum.  See 
CAPITULUM.—  C.  galeatum.  Ger.,  Gliickshaube.  The  condition  in 
which,  during  parturition,  the  child's  head  emerges  still  covered 
with  the  membranes  (a  caul).  [A,  326.]—  C.  galli,  C.  gallinaceum, 
C.  gallinaginis.  Fr.,  crete  urethrale.  Ger.  ,  Hahnenkopf.  Schnep- 
fenkopf,  Samenhiigel.  Syn.  :  verumontanum.  An  oblong  emi- 
nence on  the  floor  of  the  urethra  of  the  male,  in  front  of  the  pros- 
tate, flattened  from  side  to  side  and  tapering  anteriorly  ;  formed 
chiefly  by  a  mass  of  muscular  fibres  from  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
bladder  and  having  at  its  summit  the  orifices  of  the  ejaculatory 
ducts.  [A,  301,  323  ;  L,  115.]—  C.  gelatinosum  [Spitzka].  The  col- 
lection of  gray  matter  seen  on  the  posterior  and  inner  edge  of  the 
posterior  gray  column  of  the  spinal  cord.  ["  Jour,  of  Nerv.  and 
Ment.  Dis.,"  Apr.,  1880,  p.  208  (K).]  Cf.  SUBSTANTIA  gelatinosa.—  C. 
inclavatum,  C.  incuneatum.  The  condition  in  which  the  foetal 
head  is  impacted  in  the  pelvis.  [A,  85.]—  C.  infra-orbitale.  See 
LKVATOR  labii  superioris  proprius.—C.  intermim.  The  inner  head 
of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti.  [L,  31.]—  C.  lienis.  The  upper  end 
of  the  spleen.  [L,  31.]—  C.  longum.  The  long  head  of  the  triceps 
extensor  cubiti.  [L,  31.]  See  also  ADDUCTOR  hallucis.—  C.  mag- 
num. See  C.  externum  and  ADDUCTOR  hallucis.  —  C.  magnum 
tricipitis  brachii.  In  the  solipeds,  the  scapulo-olecranius  and 
scapulo-olecranius  magnus  muscles.  [L.]—  C.  majus.  See  GLOBUS 
major.—  C.  medullas  [Bartholini].  Syn.  :  medulla  gtobosa.  The 
cerebrum  as  distinguished  from  the  medulla  oblongata.  [I,  3.]— 
Capita  medullae  oblongatae.  The  optic  thalami.  [L,  7.]—  C. 
medulla-  oblongatae.  See  C.  medullce.—C.  Medusae.  Ger., 
Meduxenhaupt.  A  dilated  state  of  the  small  cutaneous  veins 
around  the  umbilicus  in  a  new-born  infant,  due  to  stasis  of  blood 
in  the  portal  vein  ;  so  called  from  the  resemblance  of  the  veins  to 
the  fabled  head  of  Medusa.  [A.  326;  L,  57.]—  C.  minus.  See 
GLOBUS  minor.—  C.  monachi.  The  Taraxacum  dens  leonis.  [L, 
97,  119.]—  C.  mortuum.  Fr.,  tete  morte.  Ger.,  Todtenkopf,  Ruck- 
stand.  Of  the  old  chemists,  a  mass  of  impure  iron  oxide  left  after 
the  expulsion  of  sulphuric  acid  from  iron  sulphate  by  heat.  [A,  322  ; 
L,  81.]  Cf.  C.  mortuum  VITRIOLI.—  C.  moventium  secundus. 
See  BIVENTER  cervicis.—C.  obliquum.  See  ADDUCTOR  hallucis.  — 
C.  obstipnm.  See  TORTICOLLIS.—  C.  of  the  posterior  horn. 
The  pointed  extremity  of  the  posterior  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventri- 
cle. [I,  1  ;  K.]-C.  ossis.  The  head  of  a  bone.  [Gorra?us(A,325).] 
—  C.  pancreatis.  The  head  of  the  pancreas.  [L,  31.]—  C.  parvum. 
See  C.  internum  and  TRANSVERSUS  pedis.—  C.  penis.  See  GLANS 


penis. — C.  primum.  See  C.  longum. — C.  progenaeum.  A  head 
with  the  lower  incisor  teeth  in  advance  of  the  upper  ones.  [Bene- 
dikt  (A,  319).] — C'purgium.  See  CAPITIPURGIUM. — C.  radicale, 
C.  radicis.  The  crown  of  a  root ;  the  summit  of  a  subterranean 
stem  (rhizome)  from  which  the  aerial  stem  springs.  [B,  19,  123.] — 
C.  rosse  [Avicenna].  The  infundibulum  or  pituitary  body  of  the 
brain.  [I.  3  ;  K  ;  L,  7.]— C.  scapulae.  The  head  of  the  scapula  ; 
that  portion  which  bears  the  articular  surface.  [L,  142.]— C.  se- 
cundum.  See  C.  externum. — C.  sternale.  The  sternal  origin  of 
the  sterno-cleido-mastoid  muscle.  [L,  31.] — C.  succedaneum. 
Fr.,  bosse  sanguine  (ou  sero-sanguine).  Ger.,  Geburtsgeschwulst, 
Kopfgeschwulst,  Vorkopf,  Nebenkopf.  Syn. :  scalp-tumor.  A  puffy, 
swollen  condition  of  the  presenting  part  of  the  foetus,  usually  the 
head,  due  to  that  part  being  free  from  pressure  during  labor,  while 
the  surrounding  parts  are  subjected  to  pressure.  To  be  distin- 
guished from  cephalaematoma  (q.  v.).—C.  superius.  That  por- 
tion of  the  peroneus  longus  muscle  arising  from  the  upper  end  of 
the  tibia  and  the  head  of  the  fibula.  [L,  31.]—  C.  tali.  The  head  of 
the  astragalus.  [L,  31.]— C.  tertium.  See  C.  internum.— C.  testis. 
The  epididymis.  [L.  325.]— C.  transversum.  See  TRANSVERSUS 
pedis.— C.  vituli.  The  Antirrhinum  majus.  [B,  180.]— C.  zygo- 
maticum.  See  LEVATOR  anguli  oris. — Praevio  capite.  Head 
first;  the  head  presenting  (in  parturition).  [A,  19.]— Tertium  c. 
[Riolan],  The  adductor  femoris  magnus.  [L,  44.]—  Tertius  ino- 
vens  c.  [Falloppius],  See  COMPLEXUS  minor. 

CAPU-UPEBA,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Andropogon  bicornis.  [B, 
121,  200.] 

CAPVERN  (Fr.),  n.  Ka'p-ve2rn2.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  the  Hautes-Pyr6n6es.  France,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  spring. 
[B,  93.] 

CAQUENL.IT  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3k-a3n2-le.  The  Mercurialis  annua. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CAQUEPIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3k-a-per.  The  genus  Gardenia, 
especially  the  Gardenia  florida.  [B,  38,  88.] — C.  sauvage.  The 
Gardenia  thunbergia.  [B,  121.] 

CAQUESANGUE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3k-e2-sa3n*g.  It.,  caca-sangue 
(from  cacare.  to  go  to  stool,  and  sanguis,  blood).  Dysentery.  [A, 
301,  385.] 

CAQUILME  (Fr.),  CAQUIIXIER  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3k-el-i2-a. 
The  Cakile  maritima.  [B,  121.] 

CAQUIPIRIA  [Gmelin]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2k(ka3k)-wi2-pi2r'i2-a3. 
The  genus  Gardenia.  [B,  121.] 

CARA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  and  f.,  indecl.  Ka(kas)'ra3.  Gr.,  /edpo.  The 
head  or  any  rounded,  head-like  body.  [A,  322.] 

CARA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3'ra3.  1.  The  Dioscorea  alata.  2.  An  apo- 
cynaceous  plant  of  the  East  Indies.  [Rumphius  (B,  121).]  3.  A  sort 
of  Convolvulus  with  an  edible  root,  growing  in  Africa.  [B,  38.] 

CARABA,  n.  From  Pcrs.,  karubah.  Fr.,  carabe.  1.  Amber. 
[A,  322.]  2.  The  Swietenia  mahogani.  [B,  38.]  3.  In  Guiana,  the 
oil  obtained  from  the  cashew-nut.  [B,  121  ;  L,  41.]— Huile  de  c. 
(Fr.).  The  oil  of  Swietenia  mahogani.  [B,  173.] 

CARABACCIUM,  n.  An  undetermined  tree  of  India  ;  accord- 
ing to  some,  the  Cassia  caryophyllata.  The  wood  has  an  odor  like 
that  of  cloves,  and  is  used  as  a  tonic  and  antiscorbutic.  [B,  88, 
121.] 

CARABAYA,  n.    The  bark  of  Cinchona  elliptica.    [A,  385.] 

CARABE,  n.  See  CARABA  (1st  def.).— C.  Arabum,  C.  fune- 
ruin,  C.  of  Sodom,  C.  Sodomae.  Bitumen.  [B,  180  ;  L,  104.] 

CARABE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-a3b.  See  CARABUS.— C.  ferrugineux. 
See  CARABUS  ferrugineus. 

CARABE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3r-a3-ba.    See  CARABA  (1st  def.). 

CARABICI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2r(kasr)-a2b(a3b)'i2-si(ke).  Fr., 
carabiques  [Cuvier  et  al.}.  A  tribe  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  180.] 

CARABID^)  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-a2b(a3b)'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  carabidees.  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera  having  Carabus  as 
the  type.  [A,  385  ;  L,  121.] 

CARABIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3r  as-bi2d-a.  Resembling  the  genus 
Carabus  or  belonging  to  the  Carabidoe.  [A,  385.] 

CARABIN  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-a3-ba2n2.  In  Normandy,  etc.,  the 
Polygonum  fagopyrum.  [B,  138,  173.] 

CARABIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3r-a3-bek.  See  CARABIDE  ;  as  a  n. 
in  the  pi.,  c's,  see  CARABICI. 

CARABO,  n.    See  CARABIN. 

CARABUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2r(ka3r)'a2b(a3b)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  icapa- 
0o«.  Fr.,  carabe.  Ger.,  Laufkafer.  Sp.,  carabo.  The  ground- 
beetle  ;  a  genus  of  coleopterous  insects  (family,  Carabidce).  Sev- 
eral species  have  been  considered  to  be  vesicant.  [A,  301,  322,  385.] 
— C.  crepitans.  See  BRACHINUS  crepitans.—C.  ferrugineus 
[Linnaeus].  A  species  said  to  be  employed  like  cochineal,  also,  in 
France,  as  a  popular  topical  remedy  for  toothache.  [A,  301 ;  B, 
180.] 

CARACA,  n.    The  Dolichos  bulbosa.    [Rumphius  (B,  121).] 

CARACALLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-a2(a3)-ka«l(ka3l)'la3.  Of 
G.  Don,  a  section  of  the  genus  Phaseolus.  [B,  121.] 

CARACAN,  n.  An  Indian  name  for  the  Cynosurus  coracanus 
(Eleusine  coracana).  [B,  88.] 

CARA-C  ANIRAM,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Justicia  (Andrographis) 
paniculata.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CARACARACAL,  n.  An  undescribed  form  of  tinea  said  to 
have  been  observed  among  the  (aboriginal  ?)  Americans.  [A,  301.] 

CARACHE  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3r-a3'cha.  In  Peru,  a  pustular  affec- 
tion of  the  arms  and  the  chest  leaving  white  scars  in  negroes  and 
dark  ones  in  whites,  who  are  far  less  commonly  attacked.  [A,  301.] 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
105 


CARACHICHU 
CARBAMIDODRACYLIC   ACID 


818 


CARACHICHU  (Port.),  n.  Ka3-ra3-she-shu'.  In  Brazil,  the 
Solanum  nigrum.  [B,  19.] 

CAR  AC  HUN  AY  (Tamil),  n.    The  Tacca  pinnatifida.     [B,  172.] 

CARACK-NASSI,  n.    In  Java,  the  Pergularia  glabra.    [B,  121.] 

CARACOLL,  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3-ra3-kol'.  In  New  Granada,  the  Ana- 
cardium  rhinocarpus.  [B,  19.] 

CARACOL.L.E  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-a3-kol.  The  Phaseolus  caracalla. 
[B,  121.] 

CARACOSMOS,  n.    Sour  mare's  milk.     [A,  325.] 

CARACTERE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3r-a3k-te2r.    See  CHARACTER. 

CARAF  (Ar.),  n.    The  Atriplex  hortensis.     [B,  88.] 

CARAFEE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-a3-fa.  The  Cheiranthus  cheirt.  [B, 
173.] 

CARAGAHEEN,  n.  Ka2r'as-ga3-hen.  See  CARRAGEEN  and 
CHONDRUS  (3d  def . ). 

CARAGAL.E  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3r-as-ga3l.    See  CARAOUATA. 

CARAGAN  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-as-ga3n2.  The  Caragana  arbores- 
cens.  [B,  121,  173. J—C.  de  la  Chine.  The  Caragana  chamlagu. 
[B,  19.] 

CARAGANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-a2g(asg)-a(a3)'nas.  Of 
Lamarck,  a  genus  of  papilionaceous  trees  or  shrubs  of  the  tribe 
Galegece,  indigenous  to  Siberia  and  the  Himalayas.  [B,  19,  121.]— 
C.  altagana,  C.  arborescens  [Lamarck].  Fr.,  caragan,  arbre 
aux  pois.  Syn. :  Robinia  c.  [Linnaeus].  The  Siberian  pea-tree. 
The  leaves  contain  a  blue  coloring  matter  like  indigo.  The  seeds 
are  eaten  by  men  and  are  also  fed  to  poultry,  and  the  leaves  and 
roots  are  eaten  by  swine.  [B,  19, 173.]— C.  chamlagu  [Willdenow], 
C.  chanlagu.  Fr.,  caragan  de  la  Chine.  A  species  introduced 
from  China.  [B,  71.] — C.  flava.  A  shrub  the  roots  of  which,  said 
to  have  tonic,  emollient,  and  arthritic  properties,  are  thought  by 
the  Chinese  to  prolong  life.  [L,  75.]— C.  inermis.  See  C.  arbores- 
cens.—C,  microphylla.  See  C.  flava.— C.  pyginaea  [De  Can- 
dolle].  Syn.  :  Robina  pygmcea  [Linnaeus].  A  species  growing  in 
Dahuria  ;  the  leaves  are  said  to  furnish  a  variety  of  indigo.  [B,  173.] 

CARAGATE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasr-a3-ga3t.  The  genus  Tillandsia. 
[B,  121.]— C.  musciforme.  The  Tillandsia  usneoides.  [B,  173.]— 
C.  r^courbe'e.  The  Tillandsia  recurvata.  [B,  173.] 

CARAGEEN,  n.    Ka2r'a3-gen.    See  CARRAGEEN  and  CHONDRUS 
(2d  def.). 
CARAGENIN,  n.    Ka2r-a2j'e2n-i2n.    See  CARAOIN. 

CARAGHEEN,  CARAGHEEN-MOSS,  n's.  Ka2r'a2g-en. 
See  CARRAGEEN  and  CHONDRUS  (2d  def.). 

CARAGIN  [Berzelius],  n.  Ka2r'a2j-i2n.  A  mucilage  which  is 
not  precipitated  by  tannin,  contained  in  carrageen.  [B.  270.]  See 
also  ALGIN. 

CARAGNA,  n.    See  CARAGANA,  CARANA,  CARAGNE,  and  ICICA  c. 

CARAGNATA,  CARAGNATA-MALA,  n's.  In  the  West 
Indies,  a  species  of  Foureroya  or  Agave.  [B,  189.] 

CARAGNE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3r-a3n-y\    See  CARANA. 

CARAGUATE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasr-asg-wast.    See  TILLANDSIA. 

CARAIBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasr-a3-e'ba3.  See  CAROBA.— Cortex 
caraibie.  Ger.,  CYmde.  The  bark  of  Jacaranda  procera  and 
other  Brazilian  bignoniaceous  trees.  [B,  180.] 

CARAICHE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasr-e2sh.    The  genus  Carex.    [B,  121.] 

CARAI-CODI,  n.  In  Coromandel,  an  undetermined  species  of 
Bryonia.  [B,  121.] 

CARAIPA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3r-a3-e'pas.  Fr.,  cara'ipe.  Of  Au- 
blet,  a  genus  of  ternstroemiaceous  trees  of  tropical  America.  [B, 
121.] — C.  angustifolia  [Aublet].  A  tree  of  Guiana,  having  astrin- 
gent properties.  [B,  121.] — C.  fasciculata.  A  species  from  which 
is  probably  obtained  the  balsam  of  Tamacoari,  a  substance  of  the 
color  of  old  port  wine  and  of  the  consistence  of  olive-oil ;  said  to  be 
of  use  in  the  cure  of  itch.  [B,  19.] 

CARA JURA  (Port.),  C ARA JURU  (Port.),  n's.  Ka3-ra3-ju'ra3, 
•ru.  In  Brazil,  the  Bignonia  chica  and  the  red  coloring  matter  ob- 
tained from  it.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CARAKAIA  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Terminalia  chebula.    [B,  172.] 

CARAKARANEI-KIJANGOU  (Tamil),  n.  The  Amorpho- 
phallus  campanulatus.  [B,  121.] 

C  ARAK-NASSIA  FyELA-AROS  (Malay),  n.  The  Rondeletia 
asiatica.  [B,  121.] 

CARABINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-a3l-en.  The  Ranunculus  glacialis. 
[B,  121.] 

CARAIXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-a2l(a3l)'li2-a3.  Fr.,carallie. 
Syn. :  Barraldeia  [Dupetit-Thouars].  Of  Roxburgh,  a  genus  of 
rhizophoraceous  plants.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CARRAM.INE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3r-a3l-en.    See  CARALINE. 

CARA-MANDYN,  n.  In  Madagascar,  the  Melastoma  aspera. 
[B,  121.] 

C  ARA-MARDOO  (Tamil),  n.    The  Terminalia  glabra.    [B,  172.] 

CAR  AM  AT  A,  CARAMATU,  n's.    See  CORTEX  caramata. 

CARAMBA,  n.    See  CARAMBOLA. 

CAR  AMBASSE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-a3m-ba3s.  A  sort  of  millet  or  of 
sorghum.  [B,  38  ;  Bosc  (B,  121).] 

CARAMBOliA,  n.  Lat..  caramobolos.  Fr.,  carambolier.  [B, 
173.]  Syn. :  caramba.  In  the  Celebes,  the  Averrhoa  c..  of  Linnseus  ; 
a  tree  of  the  East  Indies  bearing  an  acrid  fruit,  which  is  recom- 
mended in  bilious  fevers  and  dysentery  :  hence,  of  Rheede,  the 
genus  Averrhoa,  and,  of  Endlicher,  a  section  of  that  genus..  [B, 
19,  121,  275.] 


CARAMBOL.E  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-a3m-bol.  The  fruit  of  Averrhoa 
carambola.  [B,  121.] 

CARAMBOLE,*:  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-a2m(a3m)-bol(bo2l)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  group  of  the  Oxalece  genuince,  com- 
prising Averrhoa,  etc.  [B,  270.  j 

CARAMBOLIER  (Fr.),  n.,  CARAMBOLOS  (Lat.),  n.  m. 
Ka3r-a3m-bol-i2-a,  ka2r(ka3r)-a2m(a3m)'bo(bo2.)-lo2s.  See  CARAM- 
BOLA. 

CARAMBU  (Malay),  n.  The  Jussicea  caryophylloides  (suffruti- 
cosa).  [Rheede  (B,  88,  121,  172).] 

CARAMEIL.E  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-a3-me,2l.  The  Lathyrus  macror- 
rhizus.  [B.  275.] 

CARAMEIi,  n.  Ka2r'a3-me2l.  Lat.,  saccharum  percoctum. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  braungekochter  Zucker.  Sp.,  caramelo.  Burnt 
sugar  ;  a  bitter,  brownish,  hygroscopic  substance  obtained  by  heat- 
ing saccharose  to  400°  C.  ;  chemically,  a  mixture  of  different  sub- 
stances, the  chief  constituent  being  caramelan.  [B,  4,  173.) 

CARAMELiAN,  n.  Ka2r-a2m'e2l-a2n.  Fr.,  caramelan,  carame- 
lane,  caramelene,  caramelite,  acide  caramelique.  A  constituent  of 
caramel,  an  amorphous  deliquescent  colorless  substance,  C]2H18O9, 
of  a  bitter  taste.  [B,  3.] 

CARAMELIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3r-a3-mal-ek.  Pertaining  to 
caramel.  [A,  385.]— Acide  c.  See  CARAMELAN. 

CARANA,  n.  1.  Of  the  Ostiak  Tartars,  the  Vaccinium  oxycoc- 
cos.  [B,  121.]  2.  The  Bromelia  Karatas  (Karatas  Phunierii).  [B, 
38.] — C.  resin.  See  CARANA. 

CARANA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3r-a3n'yas.  Lat.,  resina 
caragne.  Fr.,  gomme  caragne  (ou  caranne,  ou  careigne,  ou  carane). 
Ger.,  Carannaharz,  Caranna-Gummi.  A  medicinal  resin  furnished 
by  a  burseraceous  plant  of  Mexico,  either  the  Idea  (Amyris)  carana 
(caranna),  the  Bursera  acuminata,  or  the  Cedrota  longifolia.  It 
was  formerly  exported  from  the  West  Indies  and  South  America 
wrapped  in  the  leaves  of  various  plants.  It  presents  several  varie- 
ties, differing  in  melting  point,  and  with  or  without  a  feeble  guaiac- 
like  odor.  [A,  447  ;  B,  180.] 

CARANAIBA  [Pison],  CARANA-IBA  [Marcgraff],  n's.  Ka3- 
ra3-na3-e'ba3.  The  genus  Copemicia.  [B,  121.]  Cf.  CARNAUBA. 

CARA-NASCI,  n.  A  name  applied  to  different  plants  in  Am- 
boya.  [B,  121.]— Great  c.-n.  Fr..  c.-n.  grand.  The  Ruellia  anti- 
podia.  [B,  121.] — Narrow-leaved  c.-n.  Fr.,  c.-n.  a.  feuilles 
etroites.  The  Oldenlandria  repens.  [B,  121.]— Small  c.-n.  Fr., 
c.-n.  petit.  The  Capraria  Crustacea.  [B,  121.] 

CARANDA,  n.  1.  In  South  America,  wax  made  from  the 
Copernicia  cerifera.  2.  The  Carissa  carandas.  3.  Of  Gartner,  a 
palm  of  Ceylon,  little  known.  [B,  121  ;  o.  17.] 

CARANDAI,  n.    See  CARANDA  (1st  def.). 

CARANDAS,  n.  From  Hind.,  kurunda.  The  Carissa  carandas. 
[Rumphius  (B,  121),  B,  275.] 

CARANDE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasr-a3nd.  The  fruit  of  the  Caranda  (3d 
def.).  [B,  38.] 

CARANDIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-a2nd(a3nd)-i(i2)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  G.  Don,  a  tribe  of  the  Apocynece,  comprising  Carissa, 
etc.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CARANDIER  (Fr.),  n.    Kasr-asnd-i2-a.    See  CARANDA  (3d  def.). 

CARANG  (Hind.),  n.    The  Dalbergia  arborea.     [B,  172.] 

CARANGA,  n.    See  CURANGA. 

CARANGID.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(kasr)-a2n(a3n2)'ji2d(gi2d)- 
e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Acanthopterygii  cotto-scombriformes. 
[L,  207.] 

CARANGINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-a2n(a3n2)-ji(ge)'na3. 
A  group  of  the  Carangidae.  [L,  280.] 

CARANGOID,  adj.  Ka2r-a2n2'goid.  Belonging  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  the  Carangidce.  [L,  14.] 

CARANGUA,  n.    See  CARANA. 

CARANNA,  n.  See  CARANA.— C. -gum.  La,t.,(itimmicarannce. 
See  CARANA.— C.-Balsambaum  (Ger.).  The  tree  furnishing  cara- 
na. |B  ;  L,  80.]— C.-Gummi  (Ger.),  C'harz  (Ger.),  C.-resin.  See 
CARANA.— C. -palm.  In  South  America,  the  Mauritia  carana.  [B, 
19.] — Gum  c.,  Gummi  carannee,  Resina  c.  See  CARANA. 

CARANOSI,  n.    In  Malabar,  the  Vitex  trifolia.    [B,  121.] 

CARANOTSCHI  (Malay),  n.  The  Justicia  gendarussa  (Gen- 
darusaa  vulgaris).  [B,  121.] 

CARANTIA,  n.    In  India,  the  Euphorbia  captitata.     [L,  105.] 

CARAP,  n.  Fr. ,  huile  de  carapa.  Ger.,  Carapaol.  In  Guiana, 
a  very  bitter  concrete  oil  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Carapa  guia- 
nensis ;  used  for  illumination,  in  making  soap,  and,  rubbed  on  the 
hair  and  body,  as  a  protection  against  insects.  [B,  121,  173,  180  ; 
L,  73.] 

CARAPA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3r-a3'pa3.  •  Of  Aublet.  a  genus  of 
tropical  maritime  meliaceous  trees  of  the  tribe  Trichiliece.  [B,  42, 
121.]— C'fett  (Ger.).  See  CARAP.— C.  guianensis  [Aublet].  Fr., 
c.  de  la  Guiane.  Ger.,  gujanische  C.  Syn.  :  Persoonia  f/uareoides 
[Willdenow],  Xylocarpus  c.  [Sprengel].  A  tall  tree  of  Guiana,  hav- 
ing very  bitter  bark  which  has  been  used  as  an  antispasmodic  and 
is  said  to  contain  an  alkaloid,  carapine.  The  buds  are  anthelmin- 
thic  and  also  protect  against  insects.  [B,  121,  173,  180.]  See  CARAP. 
— C.  guineensis  [Sweet].  Fr.,  c.  du  Senegal.  Ger.,  guineische  C. 
A  large  tree  of  Senegal.  From  the  seeds  is  obtained  a  butyraceous 
concrete  oil  of  rancid  odor  and  very  bitter  taste  (touloucouna  oil), 
used  as  an  illuminating  oil,  in  making  soap,  and  for  other  purposes. 
A  decoction  of  the  wood  is  said  to  be  in  use  as  a  tonic,  and  a  resin  de- 
rived from  the  tree  is  used  by  fumigation  in  the  treatment  of  chronic 
otorrhoaa.  [B,  121,  173,  180.]— C.  inclica  [Jussieu],  C.  moluccen- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank: 


819 


CARACHICHU 
CARBAMIDODRACYLIC  ACID 


sis  [Lamarck].  Syu.  :  Xylocarpus  granatum  [Konigj.  A  tree  of 
the  East  Indies,  having  a  bitter  bark  and  root  which  are  employed 
in  diarrhosa  and  dysentery.  The  envelope  of  the  fruit  is  employed 
in  skin  affections  and  gastric  debility,  and  the  bitter  seeds  are  used 
in  colic.  [B,  180.]— C.  obovata  [Blume].  Syn.  :  Xylocarpus  obo- 
vatus  [Jussieuj.  An  East  Indian  species  with  a  very  bitter  bark. 
[B,  93.J— C'61  (Ger.).  See  CARAP.— €.  procera.  The  Trichilia 
procera.  [L,  49.J— C.  Kumphii  [Kosteletsky].  An  East  Indian 
tree,  employed  like  C.  molluccensis.  [B,  180.J— C.  touloucouna 
[Guillemin  and  PerottelJ.  The  C.  guineensis.  [B,  173.] — Cortex 
carapn:.  The  bark  of  C.  guianensis.  [B,  180.]— Huile  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  CABAP. 

CARAPACE,  n.  Ka2r'a3-pas.  Lat.,  carassce.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Riickenschild.  In  general,  any  hard  envelope  protecting  the  body 
of  an  animal ;  in  the  chelonians,  the  osseous  envelope  derived  from 


THE  CARAPACE  OF  A   LOBSTER.      (AFTER  S.    H.    STEVENSON.) 


the  ribs,  also  the  dorsal  horny  shell  :  in  the  crustaceans,  the  chi- 
tino-calcareous  shell  covering  the  skin,  especially  of  the  cephalo 
thorax.  [A,  385  ;  B,  38  ;  L,  41.] 

CARAPAT,   n.      Ka2r'a3-pa2t.     Castor-oil ;    also  the  Ricinus 
communis.     [B,  121.] 
CAKAPATA,  n.    See  CARAPATOS. 

CAKAPATINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-a3-pa2t(pa3t)-i(e)'na3. 
See  BUFONITES. 

CARAPATOS  (Port.),  n.  Ka'r-a3-pa"tos.  1.  A  species  of  Ixo- 
des  found  in  Brazil,  in  the  region  of  the  Amazon.  [G.]  2.  In  Bra- 
zil, the  Ricinus  communis.  [B,  121.] 

CARAPAX,  n.    Ka2r'a3-pa2x.    See  CARAPACE. 

CARAPIA,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Dorstenia  cayapia  and  the  Dor- 
stenia  tubicina.  [B,  121.] 

CARAPICHEA  [Aublet]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-a3-pi2k(pech2)'- 
e2-a3.  Fr.,  carapichee.  See  CEPHAELIS.— C.  gujaiiensis  [Aublet]. 
The  Cephaelis  involucrata.  [B,  121,  180.] 

CARAPICOR,  n.    The  Plumbago  scandens.     [B,  121.] 

CARAPINE,  n.  Ka2r'a3-pen.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carapin.  An 
alkaloid  found  in  the  bark  of  Carapa  guianensis.  [B,  121,  180.] 

CARAPIXO  DA  CALCADA  (Port.),  n.  Ka3-ra3-pe'sho  da3 
ka3l-sa3/da3.  In  Brazil,  some  species  of  Triumfetta.  [B,  19.] 

CARAPOUCHA,  n.  A  grass  which  causes  drunkenness  and 
delirium  ;  according  to  some,  the  Bromus  catharticus  ;  according 
to  others,  probably  the  Festuca  quadridentata.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CARAPOS,  n.    Of  Rheede,  an  undetermined  East  Indian  plant. 

CARAPSOT,  n.    See  CARANA. 

CARAPU,  n.    The  Smilax  indica.     [B,  121.] 

CARAPUE  (Port.),  n.  Ka3-ra3-pu'a.  In  Brazil,  the  Bactris 
socialis.  [B,  121.] 

CARAPUIXI,  CARAPUM-0,  n's.    See  CARAPOUCHA. 

CARAQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-a3k.  Lit.,  Caracas  ;  a  superior  sort 
of  cacao  imported  from  Caracas.  [B,  121.] 

CARARA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-a(a3)'ra3.  In  Tuscany,  the 
Lepidium  sativum,  the  Lepidium  latifolium,  and  the  Senebiera 
coronopus  ;  of  De  Candolle,  a  section  of  the  genus  Senebiera.  [B, 
88,  121.] 

CARARU  (Port.),  n.  Ka3-ra3-ru'.  In  Brazil,  the  Amarantus 
viridis  (c.).  [B.  88,  121.] 

CARASCA  (Sp.),  n.    Ka3r-a3s'ka3.    The  Quercus  coccifera.     [B, 

Oo,    121.] 

CARA-SCHULLI,  CARASCULI,  n's.  The  Barleria  buxifo- 
lia.  [B,  121.] 

CARASS.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  KaMka3r)-a2s(a3s)'se(sa3-e2).  See 
CARAPACE. 

CARASSUDO,  n.    The  Centaurea  collina.     [B,  121.] 
CARAT  A,  n.    Ka3r-a3'ta.    See  CARATE  (2d  def.). 
CARATAL.A,  n.    A  Brahmin  name  for  the  Corimha  umbra- 
culifera.     [B,  121.] 

CARATE,  n.  Ka3r-a3'ta.  From  Sp.,  cara,  the  face,  and  an 
Indian  word,  ate,  look  ("  look  at  the  face  !  ")  Lat.,  pannus  caratus 
(2ddef.).  Fr.,  carafe, panne  caratee  (3d  def.),  carathes  (2d  def.), 
tache  endemique  des  Cordilleres  (2d  def.).  1.  In  South  America, 
the  Momordica  charantia ;  also  a  sort  of  camphor  extracted  from 


it.  [B,  88,  121 ;  L,  109.]  2.  In  South  America,  a  cutaneous  disease, 
said,  to  be  endemic  in  the  states  of  Colombia,  characterized  by 
round  or  oval  spots,  of  a  blue-white  or  rose  color,  on  the  hands, 
face,  neck,  and  abdomen,  occurring  usually  in  persons  of  the  dark- 
skinned  races.  [Van  Archen.  "Am.  Med.  Month.,"  Apr.,  1858;  J. 
Gomez,  "  Du  carathes,'1  etc.,  Paris,  1879.]  Cf.  MAL  del  pinto. 

CARATE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3r-a3-ta.  Attacked  with  carate.  [L, 
109.]  As  a  n.,  the  Momordica  charantia.  [B,  121.] 

CARATHES  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3r-a3-te2z.    See  CARATE  (2d  def.). 
CARATHILX.UT  (Carib),  n.     The  Malpighia  coccifera.    [B, 

CAR4.TI,  n.    See  CARATE  (1st  def.). 

CARATOE,  n.  A  West  Indian  name  for  the  Agave  americana. 
[B,  19.] 

CARAUNDA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Carissa  carandas.    [B,  172.] 
CARAVALA,  n.    A  parasitic  plant  of  Jamaica,  probably  a  spe- 
cies of  Tillandsia.     [B,  121.] 
CARAVATA,  n.    See  CACAO. 

CARAVATA-MIRI,  n.  A  Guiana  species  of  Serapias.  [Au- 
blet (B,  121).] 

CARAVATTI,  n.  The  Ficus  ampelo.  [B,  121.] 
CARAVAUN-BEG,  n.  The  Pi-unella  vulgaris.  [B,  275.] 
CARAVEA(Sp.),  n.  Ka3r-a3-va'a3.  The  Carum  carvi.  [B,  121.] 
C ARA-VEELA,  n.  The  Cleome  pentaphylla.  [B,  121.] 
CARAWAY,  n.  Ka2r'a*-wa.  O.  E.,  carwey,  carvi,  carvy  (from 
Kapov,  through  Ar.  karwiya).  Lat..  carum,  carui,  carvi.  Fr.,  carvi. 
Ger.,  Kiimmel.  It.,  carvi.  Sp.,  alcarahueya.  The  Carum  carui 
and  its  fruit.  [B.]— C.-fruit,  C.-seeds.  Lat.,  carum  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
carvum  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.],  carvi  [Netherl.  Ph.],  carui  fructus 
[Br.  Ph.],  carvi  semen  [Gr.  Ph.J,  fructus  carvi  [Ger.  Ph.,  Norweg 
Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.].  Fr!, 
carvi  [Fr.  Cod.'],  fruit  de  carvi.  Ger.,  Kiimmel.  It.,  carvi,  cumino 
tedesco.  Sp.,  alcarabea  [Sp.  Ph.].  The  fruit  of  Carum  carui.  It 
consists- of  two  mericarps  (usually  separated  in  the  c.  of  the  shops) 
from  J  to  J  in.  long,  brown  and  smooth,  each  with  5  filiform  ribs  on 
the  dorsum  and  1  vitta  in  each  of  the  4  spaces  between  the  ribs, 
with  two  vittae  on  the  flat  surface.  It  has  an  aromatic  odor  and 
agreeable  taste,  and  contains  from  4  to  7  per  cent,  of  volatile  oil 
(see  Oil  of  c.),  a  fixed  oil,  sugar,  resin,  mucilage,  etc.  It  is  used 
chiefly  as  a  condiment,  a  flavoring  ingredient,  and  a  carminative. 
[B,  81,  95.]— C. -water.  See  Aqua  CARUI. — Edible-rooted  c. 
The  Carum  Gavidneri  and  Carum  Kelloc/gii.  [B,  275.]—  Mogador 
c.  A  variety  of  c.-fruit  with  mericarps  J  in.  long.  [B,  81.]— Oil  of 
c.  Lat.,  oleum  cari  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  carui  [Br.  Ph.],  seu  carvi  [Ger. 
Ph.]).  Fr.,  huile  volatile  de  carvi  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Kummelol.  A 
volatile  oil  obtained  from  c.-fruit  by  distillation  ;  limpid,  colorless 
or  yellowish,  neutral,  of  an  agreeable  odor  and  aromatic  taste,  con- 
sisting of  varying  proportions  of  carvene,  C10Hi6,  which  has  little 
odor  or  taste,  boils  at  173°  C.,  and  is  highly  dextrorotary.  and  of 
carvol,  CIOH14O,  which  has  the  odor  of  c.,  boils  at  227°  C.  (Glad- 
stone) or  250°  C.  (Varrentrap),  and  is  lasvorotary.  The  Ger.  Ph.  re- 
quires oil  with  but  little  carvene  and  of  a  sp.  gr.  of  not  less  than 
0'910.  [B,  81.1— Tuberous-rooted  c.  The  Carum  (Bunium)  bulbo- 
castanum.  [B,  275.]— Wild  c.  The  Anthriscus  silvestris  and  Ca- 
calia  atriplicifolia.  [B,  275.] 

CARAY-CHEDDY  (Tamil),  n.    The  Webera  tetrandra.    [B, 

172.] 

CARBACETOXYMC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-a2s-e2t-o2x-i2l'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  carbacetoxylique.  A  monobasic  acid,  C3H4O4  =  CH2- 
(OH)  —  CO  —  CO. OH,  isomeric  with  malonic  acid,  formedtby  heat- 
ing silver  oxide  in  excess  with  0-chlorpropionic  acid.  [Wichelhaus 
(B,  2).] 

CARBACETYMC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-a2s-e2t-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
carbacetylique.  Pyroracemic  acid.  [Wichelhaus  (B,  2).] 

CARBAtLINO  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3rb-a3l-ye'no.  A  place  in  Galicia, 
Spain,  where  there  are  springs  containing  sodium  sulphide.  [A, 
319.] 

CARBAIXO  (Sp.),  n.  Kasrb-asl'yo.  A  place  in  Corunna,  Spain, 
where  there  are  sulphurous  springs.  [A,  319.] 

CARBAULYriC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-a2l-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  carb- 
allylique.  Of  Kekulfi,  tricarballylic  acid.  [B,  3.] 

CARBAMATE,  n.  Ka3rb'a2m-at.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carbamat. 
A  salt  of  carbamic  acid,  of  the  general  formula  (NH2  —  CO  —  O)nR, 
R  being  a  radicle  of  the  quantivalence  n.  C's  of  the  compound 
radicles  (ethereal  c's)  are  called  also  urethanes.  [B.] 

CARBAMIC,  adj.  Ka3rb-aam'i!1k.  Fr.,  carbamique.  Ger., 
Carbamin-.  Of  or  derived  from  carbamide.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  carbamique.  Ger.,  Carbaminsdure.  An  amic  acid,  COsNHj 
=  NHo  —  CO. OH,  derived  from  carbamide  by  the  substitution  of  hy- 
droxyf  for  amidogen  ;  known  by  its  salts.  [B,  2,  3,  4.] — C.  ether. 
See  URETHANE. 

CARBAMID  (Ger.),  n.  Kasrb-a3m-ed'.  See  CARBAMIDE.— C'- 
kohlensaure,  C'saure.  See  CARBAMIC  acid. 

CARBAMIDATUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ka3rb-a2m(asm)-i2d-a(a3)'tu3s- 
(tu4s).  Combined  with  or  containing  carbamide  ;  converted  into  a 
carbamide.  [B.J 

CARBAMIDE,  n.  Kasrb'a2m-i2d(id).  For  deriv.,  see  CARBON 
and  AMIDE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carbamid.  Urea,  because  it  may  be  re- 
garded as  an  amide  of  carboxyl ;  also,  as  a  generic  term,  a  urea  or 
a  compound  of  urea  with  a  radicle.  [B.] — C'carbanilide.  Phe- 
nylurea.  [B,  2.]— Seleno-c.  See  the  major  list. 

CARBAMIDODRACYLIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-a2m"i2d-o-draas- 
ial'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  carbamidodracylique.  See  CARBOXAMIDOBENZOIC 
ACID. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  Us,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U»,  like  u  (German). 


CARBAMIN 
CARBON 


820 


CARBAMIN  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3rb-a3m-en'.  See  CARBAMINE.— 
C'saure.  Carbamic  acid.  [B,  270.] 

CARBAMINE,  n.  Ka3rb'a2m-en.  For  deriv.,  see  CARBON  and 
AMINE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carbamin.  See  CARBAMMONIUM. 

CARBAMMONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rb-a2m(a3m)-mon'i2-u3m- 
(u4m).  For  deriv.,  see  CARBON  and  AMMONIUM.  Isocyanogen,  so 
called  because  it  may  be  regarded  as  ammonium  in  which  the 
quadrivalent  carbon  replaces  4  atoms  of  hydrogen  ;  in  composi- 
tion, an  isocyanide.  [B,  4.] 

CARBANHYDRIDE,  n.  Ka3rb-a2n-hid'ri2d(rid).  Carbon  di- 
oxide. [B,  2.] 

CARBANIL,,  n.  Ka3rb'a2n-i2l.  For  deriv.,  see  CARBON  and 
ANILINK.  Lat.,  carbanilium.  Phenyl  isocyanate,  so  called  because 
it  may  be  regarded  as  aniline  in  which  carboxyl  replaces  hydrogen. 
[B,  158;  L,81.] 

C  ARBANILAMIDE,  n.  Ka3rb-a2n-i2l'a2m-i2d(id).  For  deriv., 
see  CARBON,  ANILINE,  and  AMIDE.  Phenylurea,  so  called  because  it 
may  be  regarded  as  the  amide  of  carbanilic  acid.  [B,  3.] 

CARBANILATE,  n.  Ka3rb-a2n'i2l-at.  A  salt  of  carbanilic 
acid,  of  the  general  formula  [N(C,H6)H  -  CO  -  O]nR,  R  being  a 
radicle  of  the  quantivalence  n.  C's  of  the  compound  radicles 
(ethereal  c's,  carbanilic  ethers)  are  called  also  phenylurethanes. 
[B,  3.] 

CARBANILETHANE,  n.  Ka3rb"a2n-i2l-e2th'an.  For  deriv., 
see  CARBANILIC  acid  and  ETHANE.  Fr.,  carbanilethane.  Ger.,  Car- 
banildtha,n.  Ethyl  phenylcarbamate  (carbanilate),  phenylure- 
thane.  [B,  2.] 

CARBANILIC,  adj.  Ka3rb-aan-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  carbanilique. 
Ger.,  CarbarM-.  Derived  from  carbon  and  aniline.  [B.]— C.  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  carbanilique.  Ger.,  Carbanilsdure.  Phenylcarbamic 
(anthranilic)  acid  ;  a  monobasic  carbon  acid,  H7C7NO.,  =  N(C«H6)H 
—  CO.OH,  derived  from  aniline  by  the  substitution  of  carboxyl  for 
hydrogen,  known  only  by  its  salts.  [B,  3.] -C.  ether.  Fr.,  ether 
carbanilique.  Ger.,  Carbanilsdure- Ester,  Carbanilsdure- Aether. 
A  salt  compounded  of  c.  acid  and  a  compound  radicle,  a  phenyl- 
urethane  ;  used  without  qualification,  ethyl  carbanilate.  [B.] 

CARBANILIDE,  n.  Ka3rb-a2n'i2l  i2d(id).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Car- 
banilid.  The  anilide  of  carbonic  acid  ;  diphenylurea.  [B,  3.] 

CARBANILIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rb-a2n(a3n)-i2l'i2-u3m(u4m). 
See  CARBANIL. 

CARBASA  (Lat.),  n.,  heterocl.  n.  pi.  of  carbasus  (q.  v.).  Kasrb'- 
a2s(ass)-a3. 

CARBASEUS(Lat.),CARBASINEUS(Lat.).CARBASINUS 
(Lat.),  adj's.  Ka3rb-a(a3)'sea-u3s(u4s),  -a2s(a3s)-i2n'ea-u3s(u4s),  -a2s- 
(a3s)'i2n-u3s(u4s).  Made  of  flax  or  linen.  [B.] 

CARBASUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rb'a2s(ass)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  itopirowros 
(from  Sanscr.  karpdsa,  cotton).  Anciently,  a  fine  kind  of  flax 
grown  in  Spain,  also  picked  lint,  or  charpie,  and  cotton  or  the  cot- 
ton-plant :  as  now  used,  a  fabric,  especially  linen  cloth,  sail-cloth, 
and  surgical  gauze.  [A,  311,  312,  322  ;  Scribonius  Largus  (A,  325) ; 
B,  121.]  See  C.  ACIDI  CARBOLICI. 

CARBAZOL,  n.  Ka3rb'a2z-o2l.  For  deriv.,  see  CARBON  and 
AZOTE.  Diphenylimide.  [B,  158.] 

CARBAZOLINE,  n.  Ka3rb-aVo2l-en.  A  crystalline  base, 
C,2H1BN,  derived  from  carbazol  by  the  action  of  hydriodic  acid  in 
the  presence  of  amorphous  phosphorus.  [B,  2.] 

CARBAZOTATE,  n.    Ka3rb-a2z'ot-at.    See  PICRATE. 

CARBAZOTE,  n.  Ka3rb'a2z-ot.  Ger.,  Carbazot.  Of  Thanlow, 
a  gas  of  peculiar  odor  evolved  from  silver  cyanide,  thought  by  him 
to  be  isomeric,  but  not  identical,  with  cyanogen  ;  highly  irritant  to 
mucous  surfaces.  [B,  2.] 

CARBAZOTIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-a2z-o2t'i2k.  Lat.,  acidum 
carbazoticum.  Fr.,  acide  carbazotique.  Ger.,  Kohlenstickstoff- 
sdure  [Liebig],  Carbazotsaure.  Of  Liebig,  picric  acid.  [B,  3.] 

CARBE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3rb-a.    The  Cannabis  sativa.     [B,  173.] 

CARBENGA,  n.    The  Zingiber  zerumbet.     [B,  121.] 

CARBENI  [Adanson],  n.    See  CARBENIA. 

CARBENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasrb-en(an)'i2-a3.  Of  Adanson,  a 
;enus  of  composite  plants,  made  by  A.  Gray  a  section  of  Centaurea. 
B,  42,  215.]— C.  benedicta.  The  Centaurea  benedicta.  [B.] 

CARBERRY,  n.  Kasr'be2r-i3.  The  Ribes  grossularia.  [B,  19, 
275.] 

CARBETHYLIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-e!lth-i2ri2k.  Fr.,  acide 
carbethylique.  See  ETHYLcarfamz'c  acid. 

CARBHYDRAT  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3rb-hu«d-rast'.  See  CARBO- 
HYDRATE. 

CARBI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Sorghum  vulgare.     [B,  172.] 

CARBIDE,  n.  Ka3rb'i2d(id).  For  deriv.,  see  CARBON  and  -ide* 
Lat.,  carbidum,  carburum,  carburetum.  Fr.,  carbure.  A  com- 
pound formed  by  the  union  of  carbon  directly  with  an  element  or 
radicle.  The  name  is  usually  restricted  to  such  compounds  formed 
with  the  metallic  elements.  The  acetylides  (q.  v.)  are  c's  of  a  pecul- 
iar constitution.  [B.] 

CARBIMIDE,  n.  Ka3rb'i2m-i2d(id).  For  deriv.,  see  CARBON 
and  IMIDE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carbimid.  Isocyanic  acid,  CO  UN—  H, 
regarded  as  an  imide  of  carboxyl ;  also  an  isocyanate,  which  may 
be  regarded  as  c.  in  which  a  radicle  replaces  hydrogen.  [B.] 

CARBIMIDODIAMIDE,  n.  Ka3rb-i2m"i2d-o-di'a2m-i2d(id). 
Guanidine,  regarded  as  a  combined  imide  and  diamide  of  carbon. 
[B,  158.] 

CARBINOL,  n.  Ka3rb'i2n-o2l.  For  deriv.,  see  CARBON  and  -o/.* 
Of  Kolbe,  any  monatomic  alcohol  formed  by  the  substitution  of 
one  or  more  hydrocarbon  radicles  for  the  radical  hydrogen  of 


fl 


methyl  alcohol,  which  is  itself  often  called  c.,  the  other  members 
of  the  series  being  designated  by  a  prefix  indicating  the  substituted 
radicle.  Thus,  methylc'  is  CH2(CH3).OH,  methylethylc'  is  C(CH9v 
C2H5)H.OH,  etc.  C's  in  which  there  is  but  one  replacing  radicle, 
having  therefore  the  general  constitution  CH2(G.H.jii  +  ,).OH,  are 
primary  alcohols  (or  primary  c's).  since  the  carbon  atom  belonging 
to  the  c.  molecule  CH2.OH  is  attached  directly  to  but  one  other 
atom  of  carbon  (the  last  one  in  the  chain  CnH2n  +  j).  For  a  similar 
reason,  c's  containing  2  substituted  radicles,  having  the  general 
1ormulaCH(CnH2n+i)(CmH2m  +  1).OH.  are  secondary  alcohols  (sec- 
jndary  c's),  and  c's  of  the  formula  C(CPH2p-t-  ,)(CmH2m  +  ,)(Ci.H2n  +  ,)- 
.OH,  containing  3  substituted  radicles,  are  tertiary  alcohols  (tertiary 
c's).  [B,  2,  3,  4.] 

CARBINYL,  n.  Ka3rb'i2n-i2l.  The  radicle  of  a  carbinol ;  the 
univalent  radicle  formed  from  a  carbinol  by  the  suppression  of  the 
alcoholic  hydroxyl.  The  term  is  used  chiefly  in  composition  (e.  g., 
propylmethylc'  -  C(C3H7)(CHS1H').  [B,  2.] 

CAKBO  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rb'o.  Gen.,  carbo'nis.  1.  A  coal, 
charcoal  (dead  or  burning),  also  carbon.  2.  See  ANTHRAX  (2cl  def .). 
[B.]-C.  animalis.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  and  Belg. 
Ph.,  animal  charcoal  prepared  by  burning  bones.  2.  Of  the  Finn. 
Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  and  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  that  made  by  burning  flesh. 
[B,  95.] — C.  animalis  depuratus  (seu  praeparatus  [Gr.  Ph.],  seu 
purificatus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]).  See  Purified  animal  CHARCOAL. 
— C.  carnis  [Finn.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Russ.  Ph.].  See  C.  ani- 
malis (2d  def.).— C.  e  ligno.  Wood  charcoal.  [B,  81.]— C.  fos- 
silis.  Mineral  coal.  [L,  119.]— C.  fuci  vesiculosi.  Syn.  :  cethi- 
ops  vegetabilis.  Charcoal  made  from  sea-wrack  ( Fucus  vesiculo- 
sus),  containing  a  small  amount  of  iodine  and  other  inorganic  sub- 
stances ;  formerly  used  as  an  application  to  scrofulous  swellings. 
[B,  46,  59,  78.]— C.  hirudiiiis.  Charcoal  obtained  by  burning  the 
swallow  ;  used  medicinally  by  the  ancients.  [B.  45.]— C.  lapideus. 
Mineral  coal.  [B,  88.]— C.  ligrni.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Belg. 
Ph.,  and  Finn.  Ph.,  see  Wood  CHARCOAL  ;  of  the  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl. 
Ph.,  and  Fr.  Cod.,  see  Pulverized  wood  CHARCOAL. — C.  ligni  depu- 
ratus. Of  the  Belg.  Ph.,  see  Prepared  icood  CHARCOAL  ;  of  the 
Austr.  Ph.  and  Hung.  Ph..  see  Pulverized  wood  CHARCOAL. — C. 
I  it;  ni  praeparatus.  Of  the  Norweg.  Ph.,  see  Prepared  wood 
CHARCOAL  ;  of  the  Dan.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  and  Finn.  Ph.,  see  Pulver- 
ized wood  CHARCOAL. — C.  ligni  pulveratus  [per.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]. 
See  Pulverized  wood  CHARCOAL.— C.  mineralis.  See  C.  lapideus. 
— C.  ossium  [Fr.  Cod.,  Netherl.  Ph.J.  See  C.  animalis  (1st  def.).— 
C.  ossium  acido  depuratus  [Fr.  Cod.],  C.  ossium  depuratuf* 
[Belg.  Ph.].  See  Purified  animal  CHARCOAL. — C.  palpebrae.  See 
ANTHRACOSIS  (1st  def.).— C.  petrae.  See  C.  lapideus.— C,  pilse 
marinae.  Fr.,  charbon  de  pelotes  de  mer.  Charcoal  made  by 
burning  the  Ceramium  cegagropilum :  used  like  c.  fuci  vesiculosi. 
[B,  119.]— C.  praeparatus  [Pruss.  Ph.  (6th  ed.)].  See  Prepared 
wood  CHARCOAL. — C.  pulveratus.  See  Pulverized  wood  CHARCOAL. 
— C.  piirificatus.  See  Purified  animal  CHARCOAL.— C.  sphaerae 
marinas.  See  C.  pilae  marinae. —  C.  spongiae.  Fr.,  charbon 
d^eponge.  Ger.,  Schwammkohle.  Syn.  :  sponqiae.  ustce.  Charcoal 
made  by  burning  sponges  ;  a  nearly  odorless,  brownish-black 
powder  of  a  salty  taste,  containing  more  or  less  iodine  accord- 
ing to  the  degree  of  heat  employed  in  the  process.  [B,  119,  270.] 
Cf.  C.  fuci  vesiculosi.— C.  suberis.  Ger..  Korkkohle.  Charcoal 
made  by  burning  cork.  [B,  180.]— C.  vegetabilis  [Gr.  Ph.],  See 
Wood  CHARCOAL.— C.  vegetabilis  praeparatus  [Gr.  Ph.].  See 
Pulverized  wood  CHARCOAL. — C.  -vegetalis.  See  Wood  CHARCOAL. 
— Cataplasma  carbonis  [Br.  Ph.].  Charcoal  poultice  ;  made  by 
soaking  2  oz.  (av.)  of  bread-crumb  in  10  fl.  oz.  of  warm  water,  add- 
ing t  oz.  of  wood  charcoal  and  1J  oz.  of  linseed  meal,  and  stirring 
till  the  mass  has  the  proper  consistence  ;  used  as  a  deodorizing  ap- 
plication. [B.]  Cf.  CATAPLASMA  carbonaceum.— Pulvis  carboiiis 
vegetalis  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Poudre  de  CHARBON  vegetal.— Tabellae 
cum  carbone  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Tablettes  de  CHARBON. 

CARBOAZOTIC  ACID,  n.  Kasrb-o-a2z-o2t'i2k.  See  CARBA- 
ZOTIC ACID. 

CARBOBENZIDE,  n.    Kasrb-o-beanz'iad(id).    See  BENZOPHE- 

NONE. 

CARBOBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Kasrb-o-be2nz-o'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
carbo-benzo'ique.  Myroxylic  acid.  [B,  2.] 

CARBOCINCHOMERONIC  ACID,  n.  Ka'rb  o  si»n  ko  me»r- 
O2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  carbo-cinchomeroniqrie.  Ger.,  Carbocincho- 
meronsdure.  See  PYRiDiNEfrtcarbom'c  acid. 

CARBOCINCHONIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-o-si2n-ko2n'i»k.  Fr., 
acide  carbo-cinchonique.  A  crystallizable  acid,  C2oH,4N2O4,  ob- 
tained by  decomposing  cinchonine  with  potassium  permanganate. 
[A,  308.] 

CARBODI AMIDE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-di'a2m-i2d(id).  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Carbodiamid.  Urea  regarded  as  a  diamide  of  carboxyl.  [B.] 

CARBODIIMIDE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-di'i2m-i2d(id).  Fr..  c.  Ger.. 
Carbodiimid.  Syn.:  cardimide.  A  double  imide  of  carbon,  NH~ 
C  =  NH.  [B,  158.]  Cf .  CYANAMIDE. 

CARBODIPHENYLIMIDE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-di-fe2n-i2l'i2m-i2d- 
(id).  Fr.,  carbo-diphenylimide.  Ger.,  Carbodiphenylimid.  Syn.  : 
diphenylcj/anamide.  A  phenyl  substitution  derivative  of  carbodi- 
imide,  a  syrupy  liquid,  C^HJoN.j  =  C,H6.N~C  — N.C,H8,  boiling 
at  330°  C.  [B,  4,  158.] 

CARBODIPHENYI/TRIAMINE,  n.  Ka3rb-o  di  fe2n  i2!  tri'- 
a2m-en.  Fr.,  carbo-diphenyl-triamine.  Ger..  Carbodiphenyltria- 
min.  Diphenylguanidine.  [B,  2.] 

CARBOHyEMIA  (Lat.1,  n.  f.  Ka3rb-o(o2)-hem'(ha3'e2m)-i2-a3. 
From  carbo.  carbon,  and  atjuo,  blood.  More  properly  written  car- 
boncemia.  Fr.,  carbonemie,  carbonhemie.  An  excessive  presence 
of  carbon  compounds  in  the  blood.  [B  ;  C.] 

CARBOHYDRATE,  n.  Ka»rb-o-hid'rat.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Car- 
bohydrat,  Carbhydrat,  Kohlenhydrat.  It.,  carbo-idraio.  Sp.,  car- 
bo-hidrato.  A  compound  of  carbon  with  oxygen  and  hydrogen,  the 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank  ; 


CARBAMIN 
CARBON 


latter  elements  being  in  the  same  proportion  in  which  they  unite  to 
form  water.  In  all  compounds  of  this  class  thus  far  investigated  the 
number  of  carbon  atoms  in  the  molecule  is  6  or  a  multiple  of  6. 
The  c's  are  divided  into  several  groups,  of  which  the  more  impor- 
tant are  the  sugar  group,  comprising  the  saccharoses  and  glucoses, 
and  the  starch  group,  or  amyloses.  The  saccharoses  have  the  for- 
mula Cit&nOi],  an(l  comprise  ordinary  saccharose  (cane-sugar), 
parasaccharose,  lactose  (milk-sugar),  melezitose,  melitose,  treha- 
tose,  and  maltose.  These  are  all  dextrorotary,  are  apparently 
ethers  of  the  composition  (C8H12O6)2O,  and  are  converted  into  glu- 
coses by  boiling  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  The  glucoses,  of  the 
general  formula  C8H,,O6,  comprise  ordinary  glucose  (dextrose, 
grape-sugar),  loevulose  (fruit-sugar),  galactose,  arabinose,  eucalyn, 
sorbin,  inosite,  scyllite,  and  dambose.  They  present  some  of  the 
reactions  of  aldehydes,  but  are  more  probably  combined  ketones 
and  alcohols  of  the  constitution  C(OH)H,  —  CH(OH)  — CH(OH)  - 
CH(OH).CO.CH2(OH).  The  amyloses  have  the  general  formula 
(C8H,0OB)u,  and  comprise  starch,  dextrin,  inulin,  laevulin,  glycogen, 
the  gums,  cellulose,  and  tunicin.  They  are  converted  into  glucoses 
by  treatment  with  acids.  [B,  3.] 

CARBOHYDRIC,  adj.  Ka3rb-o-hid'ri2k.  Fr.,  carbohydrique. 
Containing  carbon,  hydrogen,  and  oxygen  (said  of  acids).  [L,  41.] 

CARBOHYDROCH1NONSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3rb-o-hu6d- 
ro-ch2i2n-on'zoir-e2.  See  CARBOHYDROQUINONIC  ACID. 

CARBOHYDROGEN,  n.  Ka3rb-o-hid'ro-je2n.  A  hydrocar- 
bon. fB,  2.] 

CARBOHYDROQUINONIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-o-hid  -ro- 
kwi2n-o2n'iak.  Fr.,  acide  carbohydroquinonique.  Ger.,  Carbo- 
hydrochinonsdure.  Hydroxysalicylic  acid.  [B,  3.] 

CARBOKETONIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-o-ke-to2n'i%.  Fr.,  acide 
carbo-ketonique.  Ger.,  Carboketonsdure.  An  acid  compounded  of 
a  ketone  and  the  carboxyl  group  CO.OH  (e.  g.,  acetoacetic  acid, 
CH3  -  CO  -  CH2  -  CO.OH).  Such  acids  may  also  be  regarded  as 
carbon  acids  in  which  an  acid  radicle  replaces  hydrogen.  [B,  158.] 

CARBOt,  (Ger.),  n.  Karb-ol'.  See  PHENOL.— C'gaze.  See  Carb- 
olized GAUZE.— C'harn.  The  condition  of  the  urine  produced  by 
poisoning  with  carbolic  acid.  [L.  Lewin  (A,  319).]  See  CARBOLISM. 
— C'jute.  Carbolized  jute.  [B,270.]— C'lint.  Carbolized  lint.  [B, 
270.1— C'ol.  Carbolized  oil.  [B.]— C'saure.  Carbolic  acid.  [B.] 
— C'saureglycerit.  See  Glycerinum  ACIDI  CARBOLICI. — C'saure- 
salbe.  See  Ungu->ntum  ACIDI  CARBOLICI.  —  C'saurestuhlzapf- 
clien.  See  Suppositoria  ACIDI  CARBOLICI.— C'saurewasser.  See 
AQUA  carbolisata.—  C'seife.  Carbolized  soap.  fL,  57.]—  C'ver- 
giftung.  See  CARBOLISM.— C'wasser,  Geloste  C'saure.  See 
AQUA  carbolisata.— Geseifte  C'saurestuhlzapfchen.  See  Sup- 
positoria ACIDI  CARBOLICI  cum  sapone.  —  Rohe  C'saure.  See 
ACIDUM  CARBOLICUM  crudum. — Verfliissjgte  C'saure.  See  ACID- 
UM  CARBOLICUM  liquefactum. 

CARBONATE,  n.  Ka3rb'o2l-at.  Lat.,  carbolas,  phenas.  Fr., 
phe.uate,  c.  Ger.,  Carbolat,  Phenat.  It.,  Sp.,  carbolato,  fenato. 
A  salt  of  so-called  carbolic  acid  ;  a  compound  of  phenol  in  which  a 
base  replaces  the  hydroxylic  hydrogen,  of  the  general  formula 
[C8H6.O]nR,  R  being  a  radicle  of  the  quantivalence  n.  [B.] 

CARBOLIC,  adj.  Ka3rb-o2l'i2k.  Lat.,  carbolicus  (from  carbo 
[q.  v.],  and  oleum,  oil),  phenicus,  phenylicus.  Fr.,  carbolique,  phe- 
nique.  Ger.,  Carbol-.  It.,carbolico,fenico.  Sp.,carb6Uco,fenico. 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  coal-tar  oil.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Lat., 
acidum  carbolicum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung. 
Ph.],  acidum  carbolicum  crystallisatum  [Russ.  Ph.],  acidum  pheni- 
cum  [Fr.  Cod.]  (sen  phaenicum  [Gr.  Ph.],  seu  phenylicum  [Dan.  Ph., 
Netherl.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.],  seu  phenylicum  depuratum 
[Swed.Ph.]).  Fr.,  acide phenique(ou  carbolique).  phenol  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Carbolsaure,  Phenol,  Kohlenolsdure  [RungeJ.  It.,  acido  car- 
bolico  (o  fenico),  fenolo.  Sp.,  dcido  carbolico  (6  fenico).  Syn.  : 
phenic  (or  phenylic)  acid,  hydrogen  phenate,  phenyl  hydrate  (or  al- 
cohol), phenol,  hydroxybenzene.  A  substance  of  the  composition 
C8H5.OH,  that  of  benzene  in  which  hydroxyl  replaces  hydrogen, 
produced  in  the  distillation  of  coal-tar.  It  was  discovered  in  1834 
by  Runge,  who  gave  it  its  present  name.  When  pure,  it  forms  col- 
orless prismatic  crystals  of  a  peculiar  empyreumatic  odor  and 
burning  taste,  melting  at  40°  or  41°  C.  and  dissolving  in  20  parts  of 
water.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  in  chloroform,  in 
glycerin,  in  carbon  disulphide,  and  in  the  fixed  and  volatile  oils. 
Applied  locally,  either  pure  9r  in  strong  solution,  it  acts  as  an  irri- 
tant, causing  a  burning  or  tingling  pain  followed  by  anaesthesia  ; 
on  a  mucous  or  an  abraded  cutaneous  surface  it  acts  as  a  super- 
ficial caustic.  Introduced  into  the  system,  either  by  the  mouth  or 
through  an  open  surface,  it  acts  as  a  powerful  poison  (see  CARBO- 
LISM). It  coagulates  albumin  and  is  very  destructive  to  the  lower 
forms  of  animal  and  vegetable  life  ;  hence  it  is  much  used  as  an 
antiseptic  and  disinfectant.  It  is  properly  an  alcohol,  and,  like 
other  alcohols,  admits  of  the  replacement  of  its  hydroxylic  hydro- 
gen by  basic  radicles,  producing  carbolates.  It  is  the  starting- 
point  of  the  phenols,  which  are  formed  from  it  by  the  substitution 
of  various  hydrocarbons  for  the  hydrogen  of  its  phenyl  radicle.  [B. 
3,  4,  5,  95.]— C. -acid  plant.  The  Gaultheria  Leschenaultii.  [B, 
2i5.]— C.-acid  poisoning.  See  CARBOLISM.  — C.-acid  water. 
See  AQUA  carbolisata.—  Chlorinated  c.  acid.  Trichlorphenol. 
[B.]— Crude  c.  acid.  See  ACIDUM  CARBOLICUM  crudum.—  Glycer- 
ine of  c.  acid.  See  Glycerinum  ACIDI  CARBOLICI.— Ointment  of 
c.  acid.  See  Unguentum  ACIDI  CARBOLICI.— Suppositories  of 
c.  acid.  See  Suppositoria  ACIDI  CARBOLICI.— Suppositories  of 
c.  acid  with  soap.  See  Suppositoria  ACIDI  CARBOLICI  cum  sa- 
pone.— Trichlorinated  c.  acid.  Trichlorphenol.  [B.] 

CARBOL.INEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rb-o2l-i2n'e2-u3m(u4m).  Of 
Avenarius,  a  dark  brown  liquid,  probably  a  mixture  of  the  heavier 
oils  obtained  from  coal-tar,  used  for  the  preservation  of  wood.  [B, 

CARBOMSATIO  (Lat.),  CARBOLISATTTS  (Lat.),  CARB- 

OLISE  (Fr.),  C  ARBOLISIRT  (Ger.),  n.  f.,  adj.,  adj.,  adj.    Ka3rb- 


O2l-i2z(i2s)-a(a»)'shi2(ti2)-o,  -tu«s(tu4s),  -ez-a,  -ert'.  Gen.,  carbolisa- 
tio'nis.  See  CARBOLIZATION  and  CARBOLIZED. 

CARBOL.ISM,  n.  Ka3rb'o2l-i2zm.  Lat.,  carbolismus.  Fr.,car- 
bolisme.  Ger.,  Carbolvergiftung.  The  state  of  being  poisoned  with 
carbolic  acid.  The  chief  symptoms  are  feebleness  of  the  pulse,  which 
may  be  either  accelerated  or  retarded,  faintness,  stertorous  breath- 
ing, muscular  weakness,  and  finally  collapse.  Vomiting,  diarrhoea, 
vertigo,  coma,  general  anaesthesia,  and  convulsions  are  also  ob- 
served in  some  cases.  The  urine  becomes  dark-colored  and  in 
some  cases  nearly  black,  and  shows  a  marked  diminution  or  almost 
complete  absence  of  sulphates.  C.  may  be  very  acute,  coming  on 
immediately  after  the  ingestion  or  application  of  carbolic  acid  and 
causing  death  within  a  very  few  hours,  or  it  may  be  insidious  in  its 
onset,  with  symptoms  lasting  for  several  weeks.  The  latter  form  is 
due  especially  to  the  prolonged  and  continuous  external  application 
of  the  acid.  The  treatment  consists  in  the  removal  of  the  acid  and, 
in  case  it  has  been  taken  internally,  the  use  of  albuminous  drinks, 
oil,  saccharated  lime-water,  and  a  soluble  sulphate.  [B,  81.] 

CARBONIZATION,  n.  Ka3rb-o2l-i2z-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  carbolisa- 
tio.  Fr.,  carbolisation.  Ger.,  Carbolisiren.  It.,  carbolizzazione. 
Sp.,  carbolizacion.  The  act  or  process  of  carbolizing.  [B.] 

CARBOLIZE,  v.  tr.  Ka3rb'o2l-iz.  Fr.,  carboliser,  pheniquer. 
Ger.,  carbolisiren.  It.,  carbolizzare.  Sp.,  carbolizar.  To  mix  or 
bring  into  contact  with  carbolic  acid ;  to  treat  a  substance  with 
carbolic  acid  in  order  to  render  it  antiseptic.  [B.] 

CARBOLIZED,  adj.  Ka3rb'o2l-izd.  Lat.,  carbolisatus.  Fr., 
carbolise,  phenique.  Ger.,  carbolisirt.  It.,  carbolizzato,  fenicato. 
Sp.,  carbolizado,  fenicado.  1.  Containing  or  combined  with  car- 
bolic acid.  2.  Treated  with  carbolic  acid  so  as  to  be  rendered  asep- 
tic or  antiseptic.  [B.] 

CARBOMETHYLIC,  adj.  Ka3rb-o-me«th-i2l'i»k.  Fr.,  carbo- 
methylique. Carbonic  and  containing  methyl.  [B.] — C.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  carbomethylique.  See  METHYLCARBONIC  acid.—  C.  ether. 
Fr.,  ether  carbomethylique.  See  ETHYL  methylcarbonate. 

CARBOMETHYI/TRIAMINE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-me2th-i2l-tri'a2m- 
en.  Fr.,carbo-methyltriamine.  Ger.,  Carbomethyltriamin.  Meth- 
ylguanidine.  [B,  2.] 

CARBON,  n.  Ka3rb'o2n.  Lat.,  carboneum,  carbonium,  carb- 
onum,  carbo.  Fr.,  carbpne.  Ger.,  Kohlenstoff.  It.,  carbonio.  Sp., 
carbono.  A  non-metallic  element  occurring  in  nature  uncombined. 
in  the  form  of  the  diamond  and  in  that  of  graphite.  Combined 
with  oxygen,  it  occurs  to  a  small  extent  in  the  atmosphere,  and  in 
the  form  of  organic  compounds  it  is  found  in  all  animal  and  vege- 
table tissues.  It  is  also  found  as  a  relic  of  extinct  animal  and  vege- 
table organisms  in  the  form  of  carbonates  (chalk,  coral,  limestone) 
and  of  coal,  and  its  occurrence  in  petroleum  is  probably  of  like 
origin.  It  is  also  produced  (in  the  form  of  lamp-clack,  gas-c.,  or 
charcoal)  by  the  incomplete  combustion  of  animal  or  vegetable 
tissue.  All  varieties  of  c.  are  combustible,  but  in  very  different  de- 
grees of  readiness,  and  under  the  action  of  heat  they  all  unite  with 
oxygen  to  form  c.  dioxide.  In  its  chemical  relations  c.  exhibits 
great  stability.  It  is  not  attacked  by  acids  and  is  not  soluble  in  any- 
liquid  ;  neither  can  it  be  fused  nor  volatilized.  In  combination  it 
shows  like  stability,  silicon  being  almost  the  only  element  that  ex- 
pels it  from  its  compounds.  It  is  distinguished  from  all  other  ele- 
ments by  its  remarkable  capacity  for  combining  with  itself,  so  that 
even  several  hundreds  of  atoms  may  be  linked  together  in  a  single 
molecule.  From  the  fact  that  such  compounds  are  the  character- 
istic components  of  organized  tissues,  the  term  organic  has  been 
applied  to  the  whole  class  of  c.  compounds.  C.  combines  directly 
with  hydrogen,  forming  the  various  series  of  hydrocarbons,  which 
are  characterized  by  the  facility  with  which  the  hydrogen  is  re- 
placeable by  other  elements  or  by  radicles,  thus  giving  rise  to  the 
alcohols,  ethers,  aldehydes,  ketones,  organic  acids,  etc.  In  compo- 
sition c.  acts  as  a  quadrivalent  radicle,  replacing  or  combining  with 
4  atoms  of  hydrogen  ;  atomic  weight,  11 '97  ;  symbol,  C.  The  term 
c.  is  also  popularly  used  to  denote  something  made  of  c.,  such  as 
the  c.  plate  in  a  galvanic  battery  and  the  c.  pole  of  an  apparatus  for 
electric  lighting.  [B,  3,  4.]  See  CHARCOAL.  DIAMOND,  GRAPHITE, 
LAMPBLACK,  and  Gas  c.  —  C.  acid.  See  Organic  ACID.  —  C.  bi- 
chloride. Lat.,  carboneum  bichloratum.  Fr.,  bichlorure  de  carb- 
one.  See  C.  tetrachloride.—C.  hinoxide.  Fr.,  bioxyde  de  carb- 
one.  See  C.  dioxide.— C.  bisulphide,  C.  bisulphuret.  See  C. 
disulphide.—  C'blut  (Ger.).  Charcoal  impregnated  with  blood  ; 
used  in  the  clarification  of  sugar.  [B,  270.]— C.  bromide.  Fr., 
bromure  de  carbone.  Ger.,  Bromkohlenstoff.  A  compound  of  c. 
and  bromine.  [B.]  See  C.  tetrabromide,  C.  chlorobromide,  and  C. 
oxybromide.—C.  chloride.  Fr.,chlorurede  carbone.  Ger.,Chlor- 
kohlenstoff.  A  compound  of  c.  and  chlorine.  [B.]  See  C.  telra- 
chloride,  C.  dichloride,  C.  monochloride,  C.  chlorobromide,  and  C. 
oxychloride. — C.  chlorobromide.  Fr.,  chlorobromure  de  carbone. 
Ger..  Chlorbromkohlenstoff.  Tetrachlordibromethane.  [B,  158.]— 
C.  dibromide.  Fr.,  dibromure  (ou  bibromure)  de  carbone.  Tetra- 
bromethylene.  [B,  2,  158.]— C.  dichloride.  Fr.,  dichlorure  (ou 
bichlorure)  de  carbone.  1.  Tetrachlorethylene.  2.  C.  tetrachloride 
(tetrachlormethane).  [B,  2,  158.]— C.  dioxide.  Lat.,  carbonei  di- 
oxidum,  carboneum  bioxydatum,  acidum  aereum  (seu  mephiticum), 
gas  mephiticum.  Fr.,  bioxyde  (ou  dioxyde)  de  carbone.  Ger.,Kohl- 
endioxyd.  It.,  diossido  (o  biossido)  di  carbonio.  Sp.,  dioyido  (6 
bioxido)  de  carbono.  Syn. :  carbonic  anhydride,  aerial  acid,  me- 
phitic  (or  fixed)  air.  A  colorless  gas,  CO2,  of  a  rather  pungent  acid 
odor  and  acid  taste,  often  erroneously  called  carbonic  acid  or  car- 
bonic-acid gas  ;  found  as  a  constant  constituent  of  the  atmosphere, 
of  which  it  forms  about  4  parts  by  volume  (6  by  weight)  in  10,000.  It 
also  occurs  dissolved  in  considerable  quantities  in  certain  mineral 
waters,  giving  them  their  effervescence  ;  and  in  some  volcanic  dis- 
tricts it  is  given  off  from  clefts  in  the  ground,  from  caves,  and  from 
volcanic  craters.  Its  presence  in  the  atmosphere  or  elsewhere  is 
due  to  its  production  by  the  combustion  of  organic  matter  (coal, 
wood,  etc.),  by  the  respiration  of  animals,  or  by  the  decay  of  dead 
organic  matter  in  the  soil.  Its  accumulation  in  the  atmosphere  is 


O,  no;  O*,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U1,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U»,  like  u  (German). 


CARBON 
CARBOSTYRTL 


822 


prevented  by  the  continual  decomposition  which  it  undergoes  in 
the  processes  of  vegetable  assimilation.  The  chlorophyll  of  plants 
has  the  property  of  decomposing  it.  the  oxygen  being  set  free  and 
the  c.  taken  up  by  the  plant-cells.  C.  dioxide  is  very  stable,  parting 
with  its  oxygen  only  at  a  very  high  temperature,  so  that  it  is  unfit 
to  support  respiration  or  combustion,  although  it  does  not  seem  to 
be  directly  poisonous  when  inhaled.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  T542.  It  can 
readily  be  liquefied,  and  even  obtained  solid,  by  the  combined  use 
of  cold  and  pressure.  It  dissolves  in  its  own  volume  of  water  at  or- 
dinary temperatures  and  under  a  pressure  of  1  atmosphere  ;  by  in- 
creased pressure  several  volumes  may  be  dissolved  in  1  volume  of 
water,  constituting  the  so-called  soda-water,  or  carbonic-acid  water 
(see  Aqua  ACIDI  CARBONICI).  Such  an  aqueous  solution  contains 
true  carbonic  acid.  C.  dioxide,  by  inhalation,  has  been  recom- 
mended as  a  remedy  for  the  dyspnoea  and  palpitation  of  phthisical 
subjects.  ["N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  May  5,  1888,  p.  494  ;  B,  3.]— C.  di- 
sulphide.  Lat.,  carbonei  bisulphidum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  carboneum 
sulfuratum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  (seu  sulphura- 
tum  [Gr.  Ph.]),sulphuretum  carbonis  [Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sulfure  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (ou  bisulfure)  de  carbone.  Ger.,  Schwefelkohlenstoff.  It., 
solfuro  di  carbonio.  Sp.,  sulfuro  de  carbono  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.:  al- 
cohol sulphuris.  A  colorless,  mobile  liquid,  CS-j,  having  when  pure 
a  sweetish,  ethereal  odor,  but  usually  containing  adventitious  sul- 
phur compounds  which  give  it  a  very  repulsive  odor.  At  0°  C.  it 
*  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  1'293,  at  15°  C.  a  sp.  gr.  of  about  1'27  (1'272  [U.  S. 
Ph.]);  it  boils  at  46°  or  47°  C.,  it  is  highly  volatile  and  inflammable, 
and  its  vapor,  mixed  with  air,  is  very  explosive.  The  inhalation  of 
its  vapor  is  said  to  produce  various  nervous,  gastric,  and  other  toxic 
symptoms.  At  about  —  12°  C.  it  solidifies  into  a  snow-like  cauliflower 
mass.  It  dissolves  sulphur,  phosphorus,  iodine,  oils,  fats,  and 
caoutchouc  ;  hence  it  is  much  used  in  the  arts.  Its  vapor  is  said  to 
have  decided  antiseptic  properties,  and  the  substance  itself  has 
been  employed  as  a  local  anaesthetic  and  anodyne.  [B,  2,  3,  5,  81, 
95.] — C.  hydrate.  Fr.,  hydrate  de  carbone.  Ger.,  Kohlenhydrat. 
See  CARBOHYDRATE. — C.  hydride.  Fr.,  hydrure  de  carbone.  Ger., 
Kohlenhydriir.  See  HYDROCARBON. — C.  iodide.  Fr.,  iodure  de 
canbone,  Ger.,Jodkohlenstoff.  A  compound  of  c.  and  iodine.  [B.] 
See  C.  tetraiodide.—C.  monochloride.  Fr.,  monochlorure  de 
carbone.  Syn.:  c.  protochloride,  Julin's  chloride  of  c.  A  chloride 
of  c.,  supposed  to  have  the  composition  C2Clj  (being  that  of  dichlor- 
acetylene),  obtained  by  passing  the  vapor  of  chloroform  or  of  tetra- 
chlorethylene  through  a  red-hot  tube.  The  body  so  formed  is  now 
known  to  be  hexchlorbenzene.  [B,  3,  158.]— C.  monoxide.  Fr., 
monoxyde  de  carbone.  Ger.,  Kohlenoxyd.  It.,  monossido  di  car- 
bonio. Sp.,  monoxido  de  carbono.  Syn.:  carbonic  oxide.  A  sub- 
stance, CO,  produced  by  the  incomplete  combustion  of  charcoal 
and  other  carbonaceous  matter  ;  a  colorless,  tasteless  gas  of  a  pe- 
culiar odor,  readily  inflammable,  burning  with  a  bluish  flame.  It 
acts  as  an  energetic  respiratory  poison  when  inhaled,  combining 
with  the  haemoglobin  of  the  blood  to  form  a  compound  which  will 
no  longer  take  up  oxygen.  [B,  3.]— C.  monosulphide.  Fr., 
monosulfure  de  carbone.  A  maroon-colored,  odorless,  tasteless 
powder,  CS,  formed  by  the  action  of  sunlight  or  of  iron  on  c.  disul- 
phide.  The  existence  of  a  substance  of  this  composition  has  been 
denied.  [B,  2,  158.]— C.  nitride.  Fr.,  azoture  de  carbone.  Ger., 
Kohlenstoffnitriir.  A  compound  of  c.  and  nitrogen.  Only  one  such 
compound,  cyanogen,  is  known.  Mellone,  C«N]9,  is  not  a  direct 
compound  of  nitrogen  with  c.,  but  of  tricyanogen  with  c.  [B.]— C. 
oxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  carbone.  A  compound  of  c.  and  oxygen. 
[B.]  See  C.  dioxide,  C.  monoxide,  and  C.  suboxide.—C.  oxybro- 
mide.  Fr.,  oxybromure  de  carbone.  See  CARBONYL  bromide.— C. 
oxychloride.  Fr.,  oxychlorure  de  carbone.  Ger.,  Kohlenoxyd- 
chlorid.  See  CARBONYL  chloride. — C.  oxysulphide.  Fr.,  oxysul- 
fure  de  carbone.  See  CARBONYL  sulphide. — C.  perchloride.  Fr., 
perchlorure  de  carbone.  Hexchlorethane.  [B,  2.]— C.  proto- 
chloride. Fr.,  protochlorure  de  carbone.  1.  Tetrachlorethylene. 
2.  C.  monochlonde  (hexachlorbenzene).  [B,  2,  3.]— C.  protosul- 
phide.  Fr.,  protosulfure  de  carbone.  See  C.  monosulphide.— C. 
protoxide.  Fr.,  protoxyde  de  carbone.  See  C.  monoxide. — C'- 
sauer  (Ger.).  Of  or  pertaining  to  carbonic  acid  ;  with  the  name  of 
a  base,  the  carbonate  of  that  base.  [B.]— C'saure  (Ger.).  Carbonic 
acid.  [B.]— C'sauren  (Ger.).  A  generic  term  for  the  group  of  or- 
ganic acids  formed  after  the  model  of  carbonic  acid  by  the  substi- 
tution of  the  carboxyl  group  CO.  OH  for  hydrogen  in  a  hydrocar- 
bon. [B,  270.] — C.  selenide.  Fr.,  seleniure  de  carbone.  Ger., 
C'seleniiir.  A  compound  of  c.  and  selenium  ;  a  liquid,  CSe2,  emit- 
ting very  pungent,  irritant  vapors.  It  has  not  yet  been  obtained 
pure.  [B,  2.] — C.  sesquichloride.  Fr.,sesquichlorure  de  carbone. 
Ger.,  Anderthalbchlorkohlenstoff.  Hexchlorethane.  [B,  2,  4.]— C. 
sesquiioclide.  See  IODOFORM. — C.  sesquisulphide.  Fr.,sesqui- 
sulfure  de  carbone.  Ger.,  Anderthalbschivefelkohlenstoff.  An 
amorphous  brownish  substance,  C2SS.  [B,  2.]— C.  spar.  Any 
native  carbonate  of  analogous  constitution  to  calcium  carbonate 
(e.  g.,  magnesium  carbonate).  [L,  56.]— C.  subchloride.  Fr.,  sous- 
chlorure  de  carbone.  See  C.  monochloride. — C.  suboxide.  Fr., 
sous-oxyde  de  carbone,  A  substance,  perhaps  C4O3,  obtained  by 
reducing  c.  monoxide  with  the  galvanic  current.  [B,  2.]— C'sulfid 
(Ger.).  C.  disulphide.  [B,  270.]— C.  sulphide.  Lat.,  carbonei  sul- 
phidum,  carboneum  sulfuratum.  Fr.,  sulfure  de  carbone.  Ger., 
Schwefelkohlenstoff,  Kohlensulfid.  A  compound  of  c.  and  sulphur. 
See  C.  disulphide,  C.  monosulphide,  C.  sesquisulphide,  and  C.  oxy- 
sulphide. Other  sulphides  of  c.  have  been  described,  especially  one 
of  the  composition  C6S2,  a  blackish  or  reddish-brown,  amorphous 
substance  produced  by  the  action  of  sodium  on  c.  disulphide  [Raale 
(B.  2)],  and  another  of  the  composition  CgSj.  [Loew,  cited  in  "  Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xv,  p.  207  (B).]— C.  sulphobromide. 
Fr.,  sulfobromure  de  carbone.  See  THIOCARBONYL  bromide.— C. 
sulphochloride.  Fr.,  sulfochlorure  de  carbone.  See  THIOCAR- 
BONYL chloride.— C.  tetrabromide.  Fr.,  tetrabromure  de  car- 
bone.  Ber.,(Ttetrabromur.  Tetrabrommethane.  [B,  4.]—  C.  tetra- 
chlordibromide.  Fr.,  tetrachloro-dibromure  de  carbone.  Ger., 
C'tetrachloriirdibromur.  Tetrachlordibromethane.  [B,  2.1  —  C. 
tetrachloride.  Lat.,  carbonei  tetrachloridum.  Fr.,tetrachlorure 


de  carbone.  Ger.,  C^tetrachloriir.  Tetrachlormethane.  [B.]— C. 
tetraiodide.  Fr.,  tetraiodure  de  carbone.  Ger.,  C'tetrajodilr. 
Tetraiodomethane.  [B.] — C.  tribromide.  Fr.,  tribromure  de 
carbone.  Ger.,  C'tribromiir.  Hexabromethane.  [B,  158.1  — C. 
trichloride.  Fr.,  trichlorure  de  carbone.  Ger.,  C'trichlorur. 
Hexachlorethane.  [B,  158.]— Gas-c.  Ger.,  Retortengraphit.  A 
form  of  c.  deposited  in  the  retorts  of  gas-works  ;  a  very  hard, 
amorphous,  iron-gray  substance,  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  2'356  ;  a  good 
conductor  of  heat  and  electricity,  and  therefore  used  for  the  c. 
plates  in  some  forms  of  the  galvanic  battery  and  the  c.  points  of 
the  electric  light.  [B,  3.]— Gaseous  oxide  of  c.  See  C.  monoxide. 
— Juliu's  chloride  of  c.  See  C.  monochloride. 

CARBON,  n.    The  Cordia  decandra.     [B,  121.] 

CARBONACEOUS,  adj.  Ka3rb-o2n-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  carbona- 
ceus.  Fr.,  carbonace.  Ger.,kohlig.  Of ,  pertaining  to,  or  contain- 
ing, coal  or  charcoal ;  in  botany,  resembling  charcoal  in  hue  or 
appearance.  [B,  123.] — C.  acid.  See  CARBON  dioxide. 

CARBONAJO  (It.),  n.  Ka3rb-on-a3'yo.  A  name  for  various 
edible  black  and  brownish  Aqarici  and  Boleti.  [Micheli  (B,  88,  121).] 

CARBONAL  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rb-on-aal.  The  caries  of  wheat. 
[B,  121.] 

CARBON  AMIDE,  n.  Ka3rb-o2n'a2m-i2d(id).  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Carbonamid.  Of  Dumas,  normal  ammonium  carbonate,  (NH4).,- 
CO3,  on  the  supposition  that  its  formula  was  NH2,CO,HO  (old  nota- 
tion). [B,  98.] 

CARBONAPHTHALIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-o-na2f(nap)-tha2!'- 
isk.  Fr.,  acide  carbo-naphtalique.  Ger.,  Carbonaphtalsdure. 
Naphthylcarbonic  (naphthoic)  acid.  [B,  2.] 

CARBONAPHTHOLIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-o-na2f(na2p)-tho2r- 
i2k.  Fr..  acide  carbonaphtolique.  Hydroxynaphthoic  acid.  [B, 
2,4.] 

CARBONARIA  (It.),  n.  Ka3rb-o-na3'ri2-a3.  An  edible  species 
of  Boletus.  [B,  121.] 

CARBONAS  (Lat.),  n.  m..  f.,  and  n.  Ka3rb-on'a2s(ass).  Gen., 
carbuna'tis.  A  carbonate.  [B.] — Balneum  cum  carbonate  so- 
dico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  BALNEUM  alcalinum.—C.  ammonicus.  Am- 
monium sesquicarbo_nate.  [B,  119.]  See  AMMONIUM  carbonate.— C. 
ammonicus  admixto  oleo  empyreumatico.  See  AMMONIUM 
carbonicum  pyro-oleosum.— C.  baryticus.  Barium  carbonate. 
[B,  119.]  — C.  bismuthicus  [Netherl.  Ph.].  Bismuth  subcarbonate. 
[B,  119.]— C.  calcareus.  Calcium  carbonate.  [B,  119.]— C.  calci- 
cum  bituminatum.  See  C.  calcicus  bituminatus.—C.  calcicus 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Calcium  carbonate.  [B,  113.] — C.  calcicus  bitu- 
minatus.  Fr.,  pierre  de  pore.  Ger.,  Schweinstein,  Stinkspath. 
Syn.  :  lapis  porcinus  (seu  suillus).  A  grayish  or  blackish  mineral 
of  compact  texture,  emitting  when  rubbed  the  odor  of  sulphureted 
hydrogen  or  of  putrid  urine,  and  consisting  chiefly  of  calcium  car- 
bonate ;  official  in  the  Swed.  Ph.  of  1817.  [B,  119',  180.]— C.  calci- 
cus cretaceus  (seu  nativus).  Chalk.  [B.] — C.  calcicus  prae- 
cipitatus.  Precipitated  calcium  carbonate.  [B,  81.]— C.  cupri, 
C.  cupricus.  Copper  carbonate.  [B,  119.]— C.  et  hydras  mag- 
nesicus  [Netherl.  Ph.].  Light  magnesium  carbonate.  [B,  95.]— C. 
et  hydras  plumbicus.  Basic  lead  carbonate.  [B.]  See  LEAD 
carbonate.— C.  ferrosus.  Ferrous  carbonate.  [B,  119.]  See  IRON 
carbonate. — C.  ferrosus  saccharatus.  See  FERRI  c.  saccharattis. 
— C.  kalicus  [Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Potas- 
sium carbonate.  [B,  95.]— C.  kalicus  crudus  [Dan.  Ph.,  Finn. 
Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  See  Crude  POTASSIUM  carbonate.— C.  kalicus 
depuratus  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Purified  potas- 
sium carbonate.  [B,  95.]— C.  kalicus  e  cineribus  clavellatis. 
Normal  potassium  carbonate  obtained  by  lixiviation.  [B,  270.]— C. 
kalicus  e  tartaro.  Normal  potassium  carbonate.  [B,  270.]— C. 
kalicus  purus  [Norweg.  Ph.].  See  C.  kalicus.— C.  lithicus  [Fr. 
Cod.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Lithium  carbonate.  [B,  95.]— C. 
lixiviae  alcalinus  solutus.  An  aqueous  solution  of  potassium 
carbonate.  [B,  119.]— C.  lixiviae  purus.  Pure  potassium  carbon- 
ate. [B.]— C.  magnesicus  [Fr.  Cod.,  Dan.  Ph.].  Heavy  magne- 
sium carbonate.  [B,  95.]  See  MAGNESIUM  carbonate.— C.  man- 
ganosus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Manganous  carbonate,  manganese  carbonate. 
[B,  113.]— C.  natricus  [Dan.  Ph..  Finn.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Norweg. 
Ph.].  Sodic  carbonate  :  either  normal  or  acid  sodium  carbonate ; 
of  the  Swed.  Ph.,  the  crude  carbonate.  [B,  95,  119.]— C.  natricus 
crudus  [Finn.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.].  Crude  sodium  carbonate.  [B, 
95.]_C.  natricus  depuratus  [Swed.  Ph.].  Purified  sodium  car- 
bonate. [B.  95.]— C.  natricus  siccatus  [Dan.  Ph.].  Dried  (anhy- 
drous) sodium  carbonate.  [B,  95.]— C.  natricus  venalis  |Dan. 
Ph.].  Crude  sodium  carbonate.  [B,  95.]— C.  plumbicus  [Fr.  Cod.J. 
Basic  lead  carbonate.  [B,  113.]— C.  potassicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Potassic 
carbonate,  normal  potassium  carbonate.  [B,  113.]  — C.  sodicus  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Sodic  carbonate  ;  either  the  normal  carbonate  [Fr.  Cod.]  or 
the  bicarbonate.  [B,  113,  119.]— C.  superammonicus.  Ammo- 
nium sesquicarbonate.  [B,  88.]  See  AMMONIUM  carbonate.— C. 
superammonicus  aquosus.  See  Liquor  AMMONII  carbonici. — 
C.  superammonicus  pyro-oleoso-aquosus.  See  AMMONIUM 
carbonicum,  pyro-oleosum  liquidum. — C.  superammonicus 
pyro-oleosus.  See  AMMONIUM  carbonicum  pyro-oleosum. — C. 
superpotassicus.  Normal  potassium  carbonate.  [B,  119.] — C. 
superpotassicus  depuratus  (seu  purus).  Purified  potassium 
carbonate.  [B,  119.]— C.  zincicum  terrestre.  Calamine.  [B, 
180.]— C.  zincicus.  Zinc  carbonate.  [B,  81.]— Emulsio  carboiia- 
tis  calcici  [Swed.  Ph.]  See  Mistura  CRET.S:.— Liquor  carbona- 
tis  ammonici  pyroleosi  [Finn.  Ph.].  See  Liquor  AMMONII  car- 
bonici pyro-oleosi. — Liquor  carbonatis  kalici  [Finn.  Ph.].  See 
Liquor  KALII  carbonici.—  Pilulae  cum  carbonate  ferroso  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Fr.,  pilules  de  carbonate  ferreux.  See  Massa  FERRI  car- 
bonatis.— Pomatum  cum  carbonate  plumbico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Unguentum  PLUMBI  carbonatis.— Pulvis  carbonatis  magnesici 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Poudre  de  carbonate  de  MAGNESIE.— Solutio  car- 
bonatis kalici  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  See  Liquor 
KAMI  carbonici. — Tabellee  cum  carbonate  magnesico  [Fr. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  V,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


823 


CARBON 
CARBOSTYRIL 


Cod.].  See  Tablettes  de  carbonate  de  MAGNESIE. — Unguentum 
carbonatis  plumbici.  See  Unguentum  PLUMBI  carbonatis. 

CARBONATE,  n.  Ka3rb'o2n-at.  Lat.,  carbonas.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Carbonat,  carbonsaures  Salz.  It.,  Sp.,  carbonato.  A  salt  of  car- 
bonic acid.  The  normal  e's  (formerly  called  basic  c's  or  subc's) 
have  the  general  formula  Ra(CO3)n,  where  R  is  a  radicle  of  the 
quantivalence  n,  or  R(CO3)n,  where  R  is  a  radicle  of  the  quantiva- 
lence  2  n.  The  acid  c's  (hydric  c's,  hydrogen  c's,  bic's)  have  the 
general  formula  R(HCOs)n,  where  R  is  a  radicle  of  the  quantiva- 
lence n.  In  addition,  various  basic  c's,  formed  by  the  substitution 
of  a  metallic  oxide  or  hydrate  for  the  hydrogen  in  carbonic  acid, 
are  known.  According  to  some  recent  authors,  these  basic  c's 
are  to  be  regarded  as  the  salts  of  an  orthocarbonic  acid,  H4CO4, 
analogous  to  orthosilicic  acid,  the  normal  c's  being  regarded  as  the 
salts  of  metacarbonic  acid,  Ha(CO)O2.  [B,  2.]— Acid  c.  Lat.,  bi- 
carbonas.  Fr.,  c.  acide.  Ger.,  saures  Carbonat  (oder  carbon- 
saures Salz).  It.,  carbonato  acido.  Sp.,  carbonato  dcido.  A  bi- 
carbonate ;  a  substitution  compound  of  carbonic  acid  in  which 
only  one  of  its  hydrogen  atoms  is  replaced  by  a  base.  [B.]  See  C. 
— Basic  c.  Fr.,  c.  basique.  Ger.,  basisches  Carbonat  (oder  car- 
bonsaures  Salz).  It.,  carbonato  basico.  Sp.,  carbonato  bdsico. 
Formerly  a  normal  c.  ;  as  now  used,  a  compound  of  a  c.  with  the 
oxide  or  hydroxide  of  the  same  base.  [B.]  See  C.— C.  barytique 
(Fr.).  Barium  c.  [B,  119.]— C.  calcaire  (Fr.),  C.  calcique  (Fr.). 
Calcium  c.  [B,  119.]— C.  cuivrique  (Fr.).  Cupric  c.  [B,  119.] 
See  COPPER  c.— C.  ferreux  (Fr.).  Ferrous  c.  [B,  113,  119.]  See 
IRON  c.— C.  ferrico-potassique  (Fr.).  Iron  and  potassium  c. 
[B.  119.]— C.  magiiesique  (Fr.).  Magnesium  c.  [B,  119.]— C. 
mercurique  (Fr.).  Mercuric  c.  [B,  119.]  See  MERCURY  c.— C. 
ploinbique  (Fr.).  Lead  c.  [B,  119.]— C.  potassique  (Fr.).  Potas- 
sium c.  [B,  119.]— C.  sodique  (Fr.).  Sodium  c.  [B,  119.]— C. 
zincique  (Fr.).  Zinc  c.  [B,  119.] — Hydric  c.  See  Acid  c. — Hy- 
drogen c.  1.  Carbonic  acid.  2.  See  Acid  c.  [B.]— Neutral  c., 
Normal  c.  Fr.,  c.  normal  (ou  neutre).  Ger.,  nor  males  (oder  neu- 
trales)  Carbonat  (oder  carbonsaures  Salz).  It.,  carbonato  nor- 
male.  Sp.,  carbonato  normal.  A  substitution  compound  of  car- 
bonic acid  in  which  all  its  hydrogen  is  replaced  by  a  base.  [B.] 
See  C. — Pilules  de  c.  ferreux  (selon  la  formule  de  Vallet) 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  See  Massa  FERRI  carbonatis. 

CARBONATED,  adj.  Ka3rb'o2n-at-e2d.  Lat.,  carbonatus. 
Fr.,  carbone.  Combined  with  or  containing  carbonic  acid  ;  con- 
verted into  a  carbonate.  [B.] 

CARBONCLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rb-o2n2kl.  See  ANTHRAX  and  CAR- 
BUNCLE. 

CARBONCULAIRE  (Fr.),  CARBONCULEUX  (Fr.),  adj's. 
Ka3rb-o2n2-ku6l-a2r,  -u6.  See  CARBUNCULAR. 

CARBONE,  n.  Ka3rb'on.  1.  An  old  form  of  carbon  (q.  v.).  2. 
A  carbuncle.  [B,  59.] 

CARBONE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rb-on.  Carbon.  [B.]— Azoture  de  c. 
See  CARBON  nitride. — Bioxyde  de  c.  See  CARBON  dioxide. — Bi- 
sulfure  de  c.  See  CARBON  disulphide.—C.  animate.  See  Ani- 
mal CHARCOAL.— C.  vegetale.  Vegetable  (wood)  charcoal.  [B.] — 
Hydrate  de  c.  See  CARBOHYDRATE. — Hydriodure  de  c.  lodo- 
form.  [A,  301.]— Oxysulfure  de  c.  See  CARBONYL  sulphide. — 
Sulfure  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  CARBON  disulphide. 

CARBONE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3rb-on-a.    See  CARBONATED. 

CARBONEMIE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3rb-on-a-me.    See  CARBOHJSMIA. 

CARBONEOUS,  adj.    Ka3rb  on'e2-uss.    See  CARBONOUS. 

CARBONETJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rb-on'e2-u3m(u4m).  Carbon. 
[B.]— Carboiiei  bisulphidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  CARBON  disul- 
phide. —  Carbonei  tetrachloridum.  Carbon  tetrachloride  ; 
tetrachlormethane.  [B,  81.] — C.  bichloratum,  C.  chloratum. 
Carbon  tetrachloride,  tetrachlormethane.  [B,  81,  270.]— C.  sul- 
furatum,  C.  sulphuratum  [Gr.  Ph.].  Carbon  disulphide.  [B, 
95,  119.]— C.  tricliloratum.  Hexchlorethane.  [B,  270.J 

CARBONEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Kasrb-on-u5.    See  CARBONOUS. 

CARBONGA,  n.    See  CARBENGA. 

CARBONHEMIE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3rb-on-a-me.    See  CARBOH.EMIA. 

CARBONIC,  adj.  Ka3rb-o2n'i2k.  Lat.,  carbonicus.  Fr.,  car- 
bonique. Containing  carbon.  [B.] — Anhydrous  c.  acid.  Car- 
bon dioxide.  [B.] — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  carbonicum.  Fr.,  acide 
carbonique.  Ger.,  Kohlensaure,  Carbonsdure.  A  dibasic  acid, 

H2CO3  =  CO^QJJ,  known  only  in  aqueous  solution  ;  formed  when- 
ever carbon  dioxide  is  dissolved  in  water.  The  name  c.  acid  is 
often  improperly  given  to  carbon  dioxide.  Its  aqueous  solution  is 
a  colorless  liquid  of  faintly  acid  reaction,  which  readily  parts  with 
any  excess  of  dioxide  and  is  hence  effervescent.  C.  a.  forms  the 
series  of  salts  called  carbonates  and  bicarbonates.  According  to 
Watts,  ordinary  c.  acid  should  be  called  metacarbonic  acid,  the 
basic  carbonates  being  derived  from  an  acid,  H4CO4,  which  he  calls 
orthocarbonic  acid.  [B,  2,  3.]— C.  anhydride.  Fr.,  anhydride 
carbonique.  Ger.,  Kohlensaure- Anhydrid.  The  anhydride  of  c. 
acid  ;  carbon  dioxide.  [B.]— C.  chloride.  Tetrachlormethane. 
[B,  2.]— C.  dioxide.  See  CARBON  dioxide. — C.  ether.  Fr.,  ether 
carbonique.  Ger.,  Carbonsdure- Aether,  Carbonsdure-Ester.  An 
ethereal  salt  of  c.  acid,  especially  ethyl  carbonate.  [B,  2.] — C. 
oxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  carbonique^.  Ger.,  Kohlenoxyd.  Carbon  mon- 
oxide. [B.]— Hydrated  c.  acid.  A  compound  of  1  molecule  of 
c.  acid  and  8  molecules  of  water,  which  begins  to  dissociate  unless 
kept  below  the  freezing  point  of  water  and  under  a  pressure  of  12 
atmospheres.  [Wroblewski,  "Lancet,"  Apr.  15,  1882.] 

CARBONICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kasrb-o2n'i2k-u3m(u<m).  Carbon. 
[B.]— C.  sulfuratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Carbon  disulphide.  [B,  205.] 

CARBONICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rb-o2n'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Carbonic, 
containing  carbon  ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  carbonate  of  that 
base.  [B.] 


CARBONIDE,  n.  Ka3rb'o2n-i2d(id).  1.  A  carbide.  2.  A  min- 
eral containing  carbon,  such  as  the  carbides,  the  carbonates,  etc. 
[B,  38,  158.]  3.  Of  Dulong,  an  oxalate  deprived  of  its  hydrogen  bv 
heat.  [A,  301.] 

CARBONIFEROUS,  adj.  Ka3rb-o2n-i2f'e2r-u3s.  From  carbo, 
carbon,  and /erre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  carbonifere.  Containing  carbon  ; 
producing  carbon  or  coal.  [B.] 

CARBONILIC  ACID,  n.    Ka3rb-o2n-i2l'i2k.    See  CARBANILIC 

ACID. 

CARBONISATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka*rbH>n-i»z(ias)-a<a8)'shi»(tia)-o. 
Gen.,  carbonisatio'nis.  See  CARBONIZATION. 

CARBONITE,  n.    Ka3rb'o2n-it.    See  OXALATE. 

CARBONITRILE,  n.  Ka2rb-o-ni'tri2l.  Cyanogen,  -  C  =;  so 
called  because  regarded  as  a  nitrogen  derivative  (nitrile)  of  carbon. 

CARBONITROTOLUIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-o-ni-tro-to2l-u2'i2k. 

See  NlTRODRACYLIC  ACID. 

CARBONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rb-on'i2-u3m(u<m).  Carbon. 
[B,  81.]—  Carbonii  bisulphuretum.  Carbon  disulphide.  [B,  81.] 
— Carbonii  tetrachloridum.  Carbon  tetrachloride,  tetrachlor 
methane.  [B,  81.] 

CARBONIZATION,  n.  Ka3rb-o2n-i2z-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  carboni- 
satio.  Fr.,  carbonisation.  Ger.,  Carbonisirung,  Verkohlung.  1. 
A  charring,  a  conversion  into  charcoal.  2.  The  process  of  covering 
with  a  layer  of  charcoal  by  the  action  of  heat  or  of  strong  sulphuric 
acid.  [B,  270.] 

CARBONNEL  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3r-bon-e2l.  In  the  CeVennes,  the 
Tricholoma  terreus.  [B,  121.] 

CARBONOIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka8rb-on-o-ed.  Resembling  car- 
bon ;  as  a  n.  in  the  pi.,  c's,  a  family  of  metalloids,  comprising  car- 
bon, boron,  silicon,  etc.  [A,  385  ;  L,  41.] 

CARBONOMETER,  n.  Ka3rb-o2n-o2m'e2t-u6r.  From  carbo, 
carbon,  and  fterpov,  a  measure.  An  apparatus  for  determining 
amounts  of  carbonic  acid  by  its  action  on  lime-water.  [B.] 

CARBONOMETRY,  n.  Ka3rb-o2n-o2m'e2t-ri».  Fr.,  carbono- 
metrie.  The  measurement  of  the  amount  of  carbonic  acid  exhaled 
by  the  lungs.  [Hervier  and  St.-Lager  (A,  301,  385).] 

CARBONOUS,  adj.  Ka3rb'o2n-u3s.  Lat.,  carbonosus.  Fr., 
carboneux.  Containing  carbon.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  car- 
boneux.  A  name  proposed  for  oxalic  acid.  [B.]— C.  oxide.  Car- 
bon monoxide.  [B,  2.] 

CARBONSPATH  (Ger.),  n.     Ka3rb-on'spa3t.    Calc  spar.    [B, 

180.] 

CARBONUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rb-on'usm(u4m).  Carbon.— C. 
sulfuratum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  Carbon  di- 
sulphide. [B,  95.] 

CARBONUSNIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2rb-o2n-u3s'ni2k.  Ger.,  Car- 
bonusninsaure.  An  acid,  CK,H]6OT,  forming  sulphur-colored  crys- 
tals, derived  from  the  Usnea  barbata  and  other  lichens.  [Hesse 
(B,  2,  270).] 

CARBONYL,,  n.  Ka3rb'o2n-Pl.  Fr.,  carbonyle.  Ger.,  C.  1. 
A  bivalent  radicle,  (C  =  O)",  which  appears  in  the  free  state  as  car- 
bon monoxide.  2.  Of  Berthelot.  any  member  of  a  class  of  com- 
pounds comprising  camphor,  allylene  oxide,  diphenylene  ketone, 
and  perhaps  suberone.  The  c's  are  peculiar  aldehydes  distin- 
guished by  the  following  reactions:  1.  They  unite  directly  with 
hydrogen  to  form  alcohols.  2.  They  are  derived  from  unsaturated 
hydrocarbons  by  the  substitution  of  1  atom  of  oxygen  for  2  atoms  of 
hydrogen  in  a  molecule.  3.  They  unite  with  the  elements  of  water 
to  form  monobasic  acids.  4.  They  unite  with  3  atoms  of  oxygen  to 
form  dibasic  acids.  [B,  2.]— C.  amyl  and  hydrogen  sulphide. 
See  A.wyiAhiocarbonic  acid. — C.  bromide.  Fr.,  bromure  de  car- 
bonyle. Ger.,  C'bromiir.  Oxybromide  of  carbon  ;  a  gas  of  the 
composition  COBr2.  [B,  3.] — C.  chloride.  Fr.,  chlorure  de  car- 
bonyle. Ger.,  C'chloriir,  Chlorkohlensaure.  Phosgene  gas,  or  oxy-' 
chloride  of  carbon,  COC12  ;  of  a  peculiar,  disagreeable,  pungent 
odor,  which  at  low  temperatures  condenses  into  a  colorless  liquid. 
[B,  3.] — C.  chloroplatinite.  Fr.,  chloroplatinite  de  carbonyle.  A 
compound  of  c.  with  platinum  dichloride.  Several  such  compounds 
are  known,  having  the  composition  PtCl2.CO,PtCl2(CO)2  and  PtCl2- 
(CO)«.  [B,  3.]— C.  diacetamide.  A  substance,  C6H8N2O3  =  (CHS- 
.CO)HN  — CO  — NH(CH3.CO),  forming  rhombic  acicular  crystals. 
[B,  2.]— C'diamide.  Urea.  [B,  270.]— C.  dibiuret.  A  crystalline 
substance,  C6H8N6O5  =  NH2.CO.NH.CO.NH  —  CO  —  NH.CO.NH.- 
CO,NH2,  formed  by  heating  biuret  with  liquid  phosgene.  [B,  2.]— 
C.  dicarbamide,  C'harnstoff  (Ger.).  See  C'wrea.— C.  sulphide. 
Fr.,  sulfure  de  carbonyle.  Ger.,  C'sulfid.  Oxysulphide  of  carbon  ; 
a  colorless,  inflammable  gas,  COS,  probably  contained  in  several 
sulphur  waters.  [B,  3.] — C'urea.  A  microcrystalline  powder, 
C°H6N4O  =  NH2.CO.NH  —  CO  —  NH.CO.NH2,  formed  by  the  action 
ot  liquid  phosgene  on  urea.  [B,  2.] 

CARBOPHENYLAMIDE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-fe2n-i2l'a2m-i2d(id). 
See  DiPHENYLcar&ann'de. 

CARBOPYRROL.AMIDE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-pi2r-o2l'a2m-i2d(id). 
Ger.,  Carbopyrrolamid.  Syn.  :  dipyromucamide  [Watts].  A  crys- 
talline body  having  the  constitution  of  an  amide  of  carbopyrrolic 
acid,  C4H4fr,CONH2  =  C6H6NaO.  [B,  3.] 

CARBOPYRROLIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-o-pi2r-o2l'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  carbopyrrolique.  Ger.,  Carbopyrrolsdure.  A  monobasic 
crystalline  acid  having  the  constitution  of  carbonic  acid  in  which 
the  residue  of  pyrrol  takes  the  place  of  hydroxyl,  (C4H4N)  —  CO.OH 
=  C6H8N03.  [B,  3.] 

CARBOSTYRIL,  n.  Ka3rb-o-sti2r'i2l.  Lat.,  carbostyrilium. 
Ger.,  Carbostyril.  A  substance,  CeH7NO  =  N(C8H7)(CO),  formed 
by  the  action  of  ammonium  sulphide  on  nitrocinnamic  acid.  [B,  2.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  Ua,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U«,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


CARBOSULFURE 
CARCINOSIS 


824 


CARBOSULFURE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasrb-o-su6lf-uer.  Carbon  di- 
sulphide.  [B.] 

CARBOSULPHIDE,  CARBOSULPHURET,  n's.  Ka3rb- 
o-su3lf'i2d(id),  -u2-re2t.  A  compound  of  carbon  and  sulphur  with  a 
radicle.  LB-] 

CARBOTHIALDINE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-thi-a2ld'en.  From  carbo, 
carbon,  Otlov,  sulphur,  and  aldehyde  (q.  v.).  1.  A  body,  (CnH2n)a- 
N2HjCS2,  consisting  of  a  double  molecule  of  an  aldehyde  radicle 
combined  with  2  molecules  of  the  radicle  (NH)"  and  a  molecule  of 
carbon  disulphide,  (OS.,).  2.  Used  without  qualification,  the  body 
derived  from  the  radicle  of  ordinary  (acetic)  aldehyde  and  having 
thus  the  composition  (GjH^jN-jHjCS.)  =  C6  — H10N2S.,.  It  forms 
colorless  crystals  which  are  soluble  in  hot  alcohol.  [B,  5.] 

CARBOTRIAMINE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-tri'a2m-en.  Guanidine.  [B, 
158.] 

CARBOTRIETHYLTRIAMINE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-tri-e2th-i2l-tri'- 
a"m-en.  Triethylguanidine.  [B,  2.] 

CARBOTRIPHENYLTRIAMINE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-tri-fe2n-i2l- 
tri'a2m-en.  Triphenylguanidine.  [B,  2.] 

CARBOVIN  ATE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-vin'at.  An  ethylcarbonate.  [B,  2.] 

CARBOVINIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-o-vin'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  carbo- 
vinique.  Ethylcarbonic  acid.  [B,  2.] 

CARBOVINOMETHYL.IDE,  n.  Ka3rb-o-vin-o-me2th'i2l-i2d- 
(id).  Ethyl  methylcarbonate.  LB,  2.] 

CARBOXAMIDOBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-o2x-a2m"i2d- 
o-be2nz-o'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  carboxamidobenzoique.  An  acid,  C,6- 
HuN2OB  =  C7HB.NHO;,  -  CO  -  C7HB.NHO;i,  produced  by  the  de- 
composition of  uramidobenzoic  acid.  An  isqmeric  modification, 
carboxamidodracylic  acid,  forming  minute  white  acicular  crystals, 
is  derived  from  uramidodracylic  acid.  [B,  2.] 

CARBOXYCINCHONIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-o2x-i2-si2n2-ko2n'- 
i2k.  Fr.,  acide  carboxycinchonique  [Wilm].  A  feeble  acid  formed 
by  the  oxidation  of  cinchonine.  [A,  301.] 

CARBOXYH.EJttOGI.OBIN,  n.  Ka3rb-o2x-i2-he2m-o-glob'- 
i2n.  Fr.,  carboxy-hemoglobine,  hemoglobine  oxycarbonique.  Ger., 
Kohlenoxydhamoglobin.  A  compound  of  haemoglobin  with  car- 
bon monoxide.  It  gives  the  blood  a  bright  cherry -red  color, 
paralyzes  the  respiratory  function  of  the  red  corpuscles,  and  causes 
suffocation.  Under  the  spectroscope  it  shows  two  absorption  bands 
almost  identical  with  those  of  oxyhsemoglobin,  but  their  centres 
are  several  wave-lengths  nearer  the  violet  end  of  the  spectrum. 
[J,  18,  99,  101.] 

CARBOXYL,  n.  Ka3rb-o2x'i2l.  Fr.,  carboxyle.  Ger.,  C.  1. 
Carbonyl.  2.  The  acid  characteristic,  CO.  OH,  of  the  organic  acids. 
[B,  2.]— C'atnine.  A  suffix  which,  when  preceded  by  the.  name  of 
a  radicle,  is  indicative  of  an  amine,  or  substituted  ammonia,  in 
which  the  hydrogen  is  replaced  by  that  radicle  and  by  c.,  an  iso- 
cyanate.  The  formula  of  the  c'amines  is  R'  —  N  =  C  —  O.  [B.]— 
C'phenylimide.  Ger.,  C'phenylimid.  An  imideof  c..  CO  —  NH  — , 
in  which  the  hydrogen  is  replaced  by  phenyl  ;  phenyl  pseudo- 
cyanate,  CO.N(C4H4).  [B,  4.]— C'saure  (Ger.).  Carboxyhc  acid. 
[6,4.] 

CARBOXYLATE,  n.  Ka3rb-o2x'i2l-at.  Ger.,  Carboxylat.  A 
salt  of  carboxylic  acid.  [B,  3.] 

CARBOXYLIC,  adj.  Ka3rb-o2x-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  carboxylique.  De- 
rived from  or  containing  carboxyl.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide.  car- 
boxylique. Ger.,  Carboxylsaure.  A  tetrabasic  acid,  C10H4OIO, 
known  only  through  its  salts,  the  carboxylates.  [B,  3.]  See  also 

DlHYDROCARBOXYLIC  ACID  and  TRIHYDROCARBOXYLJC  ACID. 

CARBOXYLIMIDE,  n.  Ka3rb-o2x-i2ri2m-i2d(id).  Pseudo- 
cyanic  acid.  H  —  N  =  C  —  O,  which  may  be  regarded  as  an  imide  of 
carboxyl ;  i.  e.,  a  molecule  of  ammonia  (NH,)  in  which  2  atoms  of 
hydrogen  are  replaced  by  the  bivalent  radicle  CO",  carboxyl  (car- 
bonyl) ;  or  as  the  acid  characteristic  carboxyl,  CO.OH,  in  which 
NH  replaces  OH. 

CARBOY,  n.  Ka'r'boi.  Turk.,  Tcaraboya.  A  large  globular 
bottle,  inclosed  in  basket-work  and  usually  protected  by  a  wooden 
box  ;  used  especially  for  the  storage  and  transportation  of  corrosive 
liquids,  [a,  17.] 

CARBUNCLE,  n.  Ka3rb'u3n2kl.  Gr.,av0paf  (2ddef.).  Lat.,  car- 
bunculus.  Fr.,  charboncle  (1st  def.),  gros  rubis  (2d  def.),  escarbon- 
cle  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Kohlenbeule  (1st  def.),  Carbunkel  (1st  def.),  Gra- 
nat  (2d  def.),  Carfunkel  (2d  def.).  1.  See  ANTHRAX  (3d  def.).  2.  A 
precious  stone,  so  called  because  deep  red  and  looking  in  sunlight 
like  a  glowing  coal,  consisting  chiefly  of  alumina  (corundum)  vari- 
ously colored.  Under  this  head  were  formerly  included  the  sap- 
phire, ruby,  oriental  amethyst,  and  topaz.  [B,  180.]— Berry  c. 
See  TERMINTHUS.— Contagious  c.  See  Contagious  ANTHRAX.— 
Facial  c.  A  c.  generally  seated  on  the  lip  and  attended  by  severe 
local  and  constitutional  symptoms.  It  should  not  be  confounded 
with  malignant  pustule.  [Reverdin,  "Arch.  gen.  de  m6d.."  1870 
(E).]— Fungous  c.  See  CARBCNCULUS  fungodes. — Malignant  c. 
See  Contagious  ANTHRAX. — Malignant  facial  c.  An  extremely 
fatal  disease,  appearing  generally  on  the  lip,  running  a  very  rapid 
course,  and  peculiarly  prone  to  attack  young  adults.  It  is  often 
confounded  with  malignant  pustule,  but  differs  from  it  in  its  rapid- 
ly progressive  gangrene  and  purulent  infiltration,  in  the  greater 
liability-  to  extensive  venous  thrombosis,  and  in  the  absence  of  in- 
oculation from  a  known  specific  source.  [E,  25.] 

CARBUNCLED,  adj.  Ka3rb'u3n2kld.  Affected  with  carbuncle. 

CARBUNCULAR,  CARBUNCULATE,  adj's.  Ka3rb-u3n2k'- 
U2l-asr,  -at.  Lat.,  carbuncularis,  carbunculatus,  carbunculosus. 
Fr.,  carbonculaire,  charbonculeux,  charbonneux.  Ger.,  karbun- 
kulos,  milzbrandig.  1.  Resembling  or  of  the  nature  of  carbuncle, 
anthracoid.  2.  Affected  with  rosacea.  \L,  325.] 

CARBUNCULATION,  n.  Ka3rb-u3n2k-u2l-a'shu»n.  Gr.,  av- 
0pa«rw<rts.  Lat.,  carbunculatio.  Qer.,Karbunkelbildung(lstdef.), 


Brandigwerden  (2d  def.),  Augenlidbrand  (3d  def.).  1.  The  forma- 
tion of  a  carbuncle.  2.  Gangrenescence.  [A,  322.]  3.  Of  the  eye 
(carbunculatio  oculi),  see  BLEPHARANTHRACOSIS.  4.  A  blighting  of 
the  buds  of  plants  produced  by  excessive  heat  or  cold.  [L,  56.] 

CARBUNCULOID,  adj.  Ka3rb-u3n2k'u2l-oid.  From  carbun- 
culus,  a  carbuncle,  and  etfios,  resemblance.  See  CARBUNCVLAR. 

CARBUNCULOSEP1LZ  (Ger.)  n.  Ka3rb-un2k-ul-oz'e2-pi2ltz. 
An  undescribed  fungus  found  in  anthracosis.  [A,  396.] 

CARBUNCULOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rb-u3n2k(u«n2k)-u2l(u4l)-o'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  carbunculo'seos  (-is).  See  ANTHRACOSIS. 

CARBUNCULOUS,  adj.  Ka3rb-u3n2k'u2l-u3s.  Lat.,ear6wnc«- 
losus.  See  CARBUNCULAR. 

CARBUNCULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rb-u3n2k(u4n2k)'u2l(u4l)-u3s- 
(u4s).  Dim.  of  carbo,  a  live  coal.  See  CARBUNCLE  and  ANTHRAX.— 
C.  alabandicus.  An  old  name  for  a  certain  blackish  and  yellow 
mineral.  [A,  325.]— C.  anginosus.  See  ANGINA  carbuncularis. 
— C.  bulbi.  Carbuncular  inflammation  of  the  eye.  [L.  135. j—C. 
contagiosus,  C.  epidemicus.  See  Contagious  ANTHRAX.— C. 
epizooticus.  See  Malignant  PUSTULE. — C.  fungodes.  Fungous 
carbuncle  ;  a  chronic  affection  characterized  by  small  inflamma- 
tory tumors  on  the  head  or  the  trunk,  which  break  at  the  apex, 
forming  openings  from  which  fungous  masses  protrude,  covered 
with  a  purulent  discharge  or  with  dirty -brown  crusts,  and  slow  to 
heal.  [Struve  (G,  33).]— C.  gallicus.  See  ANTHRAX  gallicus.—C. 
hungaricus.  See  Contagious  ANTHRAX  and  PEMPHIGUS  Hungarian 
gangrae.nosus.-C.  magnns,  C.  malignus.  See  Contagious  AN- 
THRAX.— C.  oculi.  See  ANTHRACOSIS  (1st  def.).— C.  palpebra- 
ruiii.  See  BLEPHARANTHRACOSIS.— C.  pestilentialis.  See  Con- 
tagious ANTHRAX.— C.  rubinus.  A  red,  shining,  and  transparent 
stone,  from  the  Isle  of  Ceylon  ;  formerly  employed  in  medicine  as 
a  preservative  against  several  poisons,  the  plague,  etc.  [G,  16.]— 
C.  septentrionalis.  See  ANTHRAX  malignus  sibiricus.—C.  septi- 
cus.  See  Contagious  ANTHRAX. — C.  simplex,  C.  sporadicus.  Fr., 
charbon  sporadique.  See  ANTHRAX  (2d  def.). — C.  symptomati- 
cus.  Fr.,  charbon  symptomatique.  1.  Anthrax  observed  during 
the  plague,  either  as  a  symptom  of  the  disease  or  as  an  epiphenom- 
enon.  [G,  7.]  2.  Anthrax  of  the  skin  occurring  as  a  symptom  of 
febris  carbunculosa  (q.  v.,  under  FEBRIS). — C.  ulcusculosus.  See 
ANGINA  carbuncularis.— C.  vulgaris.  See  ANTHRAX  (2d  def.). 

CARBUNKEL  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3rb'un2k-e2l.  See  ANTHRAX  and 
CARBUNCLE.— Augenc'.  See  ANTHRACOSIS  (1st  def.). 

CARBURAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rb'u2(u4)-ra2s(rass).  Gen.,  carbu- 
rat'is.  A  carbide.  [B.]— C.  ferri.  Graphite.  [B,  180.] 

CARBURATION,  n.  Ka3rb-u2-ra'shu3n.  Fr.,  c.  Ger..  Car- 
buriren.  An  operation  by  which  carbon  is  added  to  iron  to  change 
it  into  cast-iron  ;  or  to  gases,  to  increase  their  illuminating  power. 
[L,  41.] 

CARBURE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3rb-u«r.    A  carbide.     [B,  38.] 

CARBURE  (Fr.).  adj.    Ka3rb-u8r-a.    See  CARBURETED. 

CARBUREIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rb-u2-re'i2k.  Allophanic  acid. 
[B,  2.J 

CARBURET,  n.  Ka3rb'u2-re2t.  Lat.,  carburetum.  A  carb- 
ide. [B.] 

CARBURETED,  adj.  Ka3rb'u2-re2t-e"d.  Combined  with  or 
containing  carbon.  [B.] 

CARBURINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rb-u8r-en.  Commercial  carbon  di- 
sulphide. [B,  270.] 

CARBURUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rb-u2(u)'ru3m(ru4m).  A  carb- 
ide. [B.] 

CARBYL,  n.  Ka3rb'i2l.  Fr.,  carbyle.  1.  Matter  as  a  principle 
of  being.  [L,  73.]  2.  A  name  often  applied  to  carbon  regarded  as 
a  radicle,  in  compound  chemical  names.  [B.] — C'schwefelsaure 
(Ger.).  Ethionic  acid.  [B,  48.]— C.  sulphate.  Of  Magnus,  the 
sulphacetylic  acid  of  Regnault ;  ethionic  anhydride.  [B,  2,  3.J 

CARBYLAMINE,  n.  Kasrb-i2l'a2m-en.  FT.,  c.  Ger.,  Carbyl- 
amin.  Hydrocyanic  acid,  HCN,  on  the  supposition  that  its  formula 
is  HN  =  C,  carbon  in  this  case  being  conceived  to  be  a  diad.  [B,  6.] 
— C.  hydrochloride.  Ger.,  Chlorwasserstoffcarbylamin.  A  sub- 

//G 

stance  having  the  composition  HNc^C          •    [B,  6.] 

^*  HC1 

CARBYLIC,  adj.    Ka3rb-i2l'i2k.    Of  or  containing  carbyl.    [B.] 

CARCA  (Sp.),  n.    Ka3r'ka3.    The  Rubus  ccesius.     [B,  121.] 

CARCADANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3r-ka2d(ka3d)-a(a3)'na3.  Of 
Apuleius,  the  Ranunculus  sceleratus.  [B,  121.] 

CARCADET  (Fr.),  CARCAILL.OT  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3r-ka3-da, 
-kas-el-yo.  The  Tetrao  coturnix.  [L,  105.] 

CARCANIERES  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-ka3n-i2-e2r.  A  place  in  the  de- 
partment of  AriSge,  France,  where  there  are  sulphurous  saline 
springs.  [L,  49.] 

CARCAPULI,  CARCAPULLI,  n's.  In  India,  a  tree  (prob- 
ably a  Garcinia)  producing  gamboge.  [B,  38,  121.] 

C ARCAROS  (Lat.),  C ARCARUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Ka3r'ka2r(ka3r)- 
o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  itapirapof  (from  (capicoipeiv,  to  tremble).  See  QUER- 
QUERA  and  Intermittent  FEVER. 

CARCAX,  n.  An  old  name  for  a  sort  of  poppy  having  a  very 
large  head.  [Hartmannus  (A,  325).] 

CARC-BOZUF  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3rk-bu6f.    See  ARRESTA  BOVIS. 

CARCER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kasr'su8r(ke2r).  Gen.,  car'ceris.  Lit., 
a  prison  ;  of  Paracelsus,  a  remedy  having  a  restraining  effect  on 
disordered  muscular  movements  (as  in  chorea)  or  on  deranged  ac- 
tions of  the  mind.  [A,  325.] 

CARCERULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka3r-se2r(ke2r)'u2(u4)-la3.    See  CAR- 

CERULUS. 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tanli; 


CARBOSULFURE 
CAROINOSIS 


CARCERULAR,  adj.  Ka3r-se2r'u2-la3r.  Lat.,  carcerularis. 
Fr.,  carcerulaire.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  consisting  of,  a 
carcerulus.  [B,  1,  121.] 

CARCERULE,  n.    Ka3r'se2r-u2l.    See  CARCERULUS. 

CARCERULOS^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3r-se2r(ke2r)-u2(u4)-los'e- 
(as-e2).  Of  Spach,  a  tribe  of  cruciferous  plants.  [B,  121.] 

CARCERULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3r-se2r(ke2r)'ual(u4l)-u3s(u4s). 
Dim.  of  career,  a  prison.  Fr..  carcerule.  Ger.,  Schliesskapsel,  Sa- 
menzelle.  Syn. :  capsula  clausa  (1st  def .).  1.  Of  Mirbel,  a  dry,  in- 
dehiscent  fruit  containing  two  or  more  loculi  and  inclosing  several 
seeds,  especially  one  that  ultimately  breaks  up  into  one-seeded 
achsenium-like  parts  not  supported  on  a  branched  carpophore.  Cf. 
CATACLESIUM.  2.  In  certain  Fungi,  the  spore-case.  [B,  19,  75, 121, 123.] 

CARCHARADONTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka3r-ka2r(ch»a3r)-a3- 
do2nt'a3.  See  CARCHARODONTA. 

CARCH ARIAS  (Lat. ),  n.  m.  Ka3r-ka(ch2a3)'ri2-a2s(a3s).  (Jen., 
carchari'ados(-is).  Or.,  icopxapios.  The  shark  (Squalusc.).  [L,  105.] 

CARCHARIID/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3r-ka2r(ch2a3r)-i(i2)'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  Ka.p\apiaf,  a  shark.  A  family  of  the  Selachoidei. 
[L,  207.] 

CARCHARIINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka3r-ka3r(ch2a3r)-iMn(en)'a3. 
A  group  of  the  Carchariid.ee.  [L,  280.] 

CARCHARODONTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka3r-ka2r(ch2a3r)-o(o2)- 
do2nt'a3.  Gr.,  KapxapoSovra.  (from  Kap\apos,  sharp,  and  ofiovs,  a 
tooth).  Fr.,  carcharodontes.  Of  Aristotle,  a  general  term  for  ani- 
mals having  sharp  teeth.  [A,  322,  325  ;  L,  121.] 

CARCHEDONIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3r-ke2(ch2a)-don(do2n)'i2- 
U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KapxrjSdi'ios  (because  brought  from  Carthage).  An 
ancient  name  for  a  certain  gem,  perhaps  the  Oriental  amethyst  or 
garnet.  [A,  318.  325.] 

CARCHESIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3r-ke(ch2a)'zi2(si2)-u3m(u4m). 
Gr.,  Ka.px-fjtri.ov.  Lit.,  the  head  of  a  mast,  also  a  sort  of  machine  like 
a  crane,  also  a  kind  of  goblet  with  two  handles ;  of  Galen,  an  ap- 
pliance for  the  reduction  of  dislocations.  [A,  318,  322,  325.]  Cf. 
LAQUEUS  carchesius. 

CARCHESIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3r-ke(ch2a)'zi2(si2)-u3s(u4s).  Gr., 
Kapxqcrio;.  Fr.,  carchesien.  Pertaining  to  a  carchesium.  [A,  301, 
325.  J  See  LAQUEUS  c. 

CARCHICHEC  (Turk.),  n.  A  variety  of  the  Primula  verts. 
[B,  121.] 

CARCHOFA,  CARCHOFELA,  CARCHOFETA,  CAR- 
CHOFLE,  CARCHOUFLE,  CARCHOUFL.IER,  n's.  InProv- 
ence,  the  Cynara  scolymus,  the  Carduus  crispus,  and  similar  plants 
resembling  the  artichoke  ;  also  the  Sempervivum  tectorum.  [B,  38, 
88,  121 ;  L,  105.] 

CARCINE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasr-sen.    See  CANCER  and  CARCINUS. 

CARCINELCOSIS(Lat.),  n.f.  Ka3r-si2n(ki2n)-e2l-ko'si2s.  Gen., 
carcinelco'seos  (-is).  From  KapKiVos,  a  cancer,  and  €'AK<OO-IS,  ulcera- 
tion.  Ger.,  Krebsgeschwiir,  krebsige  Verschwarung.  Cancerous 
ulceration.  [A,  322;  E;  G,  5.]— C.  fungosa.  See  CANCER  verru- 
cosus. — C.  simplex.  A  simple  form  of  ulcerating  cancer.  [G,  5.] 

CARCINEMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-si2n-am-e.  The  can- 
cerous cachexia.  [A,  250.] 

CARCINETHRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3r-si2n(ki2n)-e2th(ath)'ro!ln. 
Gr.,  KapxivjiBpov.  Of  Pliny,  a  plant  thought  to  have  been  the  Poly- 
gonum  aviculare.  [A,  318  ;  B,  88,  121.]  Cf.  CARCINITRON. 

CARCINID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka3r-si2n(ki2n)'i2d-e(a3-es).    See 

PoRTUNIDjE. 

C  ARCINIE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasr-si2n-e.  Of  Piorry,  carcinosis  ;  of  Ali- 
bert,  cancer  of  the  skin.  [A,  350,  301,  385.] 

CARCINITRON  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka3r-si2(ki2)-ni2t'ro2n.  Of  Dios- 
corides,  a  plant  supposed  to  have  been  the  Polygonum  vulgare.  var. 
multiflorum.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CARCINOCELIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-si2n-o-sa-le.  A  can- 
cerous tumor.  [A,  250.  | 

CARCINODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3r-si2n(ki2n)-o'dez(das).  See 
CARCINOID  ;  as  a  n.,  the  canker  of  plants.  [B.] 

CARCINOHEMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-si2n-o-a-me.  See 
CARCINEMIE. 

CARCINOID,  adj.  Ka3r'sian-oid.  Gr.,  KapicivuSiis  (from  «ap- 
KiVos.  a  crab,  and  e'Sos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  carcinodes,  carcinoides. 
Fr.,  carcinode,  carcino'ide.  Ger.,  krebsahnlich,  carcinoidisch.  Re- 
sembling a  crab  or  a  cancer.  [A,  385.] 

CARCINOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3r-si«n(ki2n)-o(o2)-i(e)'dez(das). 
See  CARCINOID  ;  as  a  n.  pi.  (Fr.,  carcinoides),  see  CATOMETOPITA. 

CARCINOLOGY,  n.  Ka3r-si2n-o2l'o-ji».  From  KapKivot,  a 
crab,  and  Adyos,  understanding.  Fr.,  carcinologie.  The  zoology  of 
the  Crustacea.  [L,  41.] 

CARCINOM  (Ger.),  n.  Kasr-tzen-om'.  See  CARCINOMA.— Bin- 
degewebsc'.  See  Scirrhous  CANCER. — Drttsenc'.  See  ADENO- 
CARCINOMA.— Epithelialc'.  See  EPITHELIOMA.— Gallertc'.  See 
Colloid  CANCER.— Hartes  C.  See  Scirrhous  CANCER.— Hornkor- 
perc' [Waldeyer].  Cancer  of  the  derma.  [Birch-Hirschfeld  (A,  319).] 
— Kolloides  C.  See  Colloid  CANCER.—  Medullarc'.  See  Medul- 
lary SARCOMA.— Melanoc'.  See  Melanotic  CANCER.— Welches  C. 
See  Medullary  SARCOMA. 

CARCINOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kasr-si2n(ki2n)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  car- 
cinom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  KOfMeuto/xa.  Fr.,  carcinome.  Ger.,  Carcin- 
om,  Baumkrebs  (3d  def.).  It.,  Sp.,  c.  1.  A  cancer  (3d  def.),  espe- 
cially of  the  forms  that  are  composed  of  an  alveolar  network  of 
fibroid  tissue,  the  interspaces  containing  epithelioid  cells,  and  that 
spread  by  the  lymphatics  instead  of  by  the  blood-vessels  ;  of  Young, 
a  genus  of  the  Paraphymata.  [E  ;  L,  290,  311,  315.]  3.  In  trees,  a 
disease  in  which  the  bark  separates  and  an  acrid  sap  exudes  and 
causes  the  surrounding  parts  to  ulcerate.  [B,  19.]—  Acinous  c. 


See  Medullary  SARCOMA. — Atleno-c.  See  the  major  list. — C.  ade- 
nodes,  C.  adenoides.  See  ADENO-C.— C.  alveolare.  See  Alveo- 
lar CANCER.— C.  arborum.  See  C.  (3d  def.).— C.  asbolicum.  See 
Chimney-sweepers''  CANCER.— C.  atrophicum.  See  Cicatrizing 
CANCER.— C.  caininariorum,  C.  caminos  purgantium.  See 
Chimney-sweepers'1  CANCER.— C.  cicatricans,  C.  cicatricialis. 
See  Cicatrizing  CANCER.— C.  colloides.  See  Colloid  CANCER.— C. 
cutaneum,  C.  cutis.  Cancer  of  the  skin  ;  including,  according 
to  Auspitz,  soft,  colloid,  and  melanotic  cancer  ;  according  to  Kaposi, 
c.  lenticulare,  c.  tuberosum,  and  c.  melanodes.  [a,  18.]— C.  cysti- 
cum  papillare  psammosum.  A  cystic  c.  bearing  papillomatous 
growths  in  which  some  or  all  of  the  cellular  elements  have  been 
transformed  into  calcareous  concretions.  It  has  been  observed  in 
the  region  of  the  ovary,  often  between  the  folds  of  the  broad  liga- 
ment and  pointing  toward  the  vagina.  [Flaischler,  "  Ztschr.  f.  Geb. 
u.  Gyn.,"  vii,  p.  464  (a,  18).]— C.  durum.  Fr.,  carcinome  dur.  Ger., 
hartes  Carcinom.  See  Scirrhous  CANCER.— C.  epitheliodes,  C. 
epitheliosum.  See  EPITHELIOMA.— C.  fasciculatum  [Miiller]. 
See  Spindle-celled  SARCOMA.— C.  fibrosum.  Ger.,  Faserkrebs.  See 
Scirrhous  CANCER.— C.  glandulare.  See  ADENO-C.— C.  haema- 
todes.  See  FUNGUS  hcematodes.—C.  hyalinum.  See  Colloid 
CANCER.— C.  lenticulare.  See  SQUiRRHEenem'msse.—  C.  medul- 
lare,  C.  medullosum.  Fr.,  carcinome  medullaire.  Ger.,  Med- 
ullarkrebs.  See  Medullary  SARCOMA. — C.  melanodes,  C.  mela- 
noticum.  See  Melanotic  CANCER.— C.  molle.  See  Medullary 
SARCOMA. — C.  muciparum,  C.  mucosum.  See  Colloid  CANCER. 
— C.  myxomatodes.  See  Myxomatous  CANCER. — C.  nigrum. 
See  Melanotic  CANCER.— C.  osteodes,  C.  osteoides.  See  Osteoid 
CANCER. — C.  psammosum.  Ger.,  Psammocarcinom,  psammiJses 
Carcinom.  A  c.  in  which  the  epithelial  elements  have  been  trans- 
formed into  stratified  calcareous  concretions  differing  from  those 
found  in  true  psammomata.  [Kolisko,  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  Gyn.,"  Oct.  10, 
1885  (a,  18).]— C.  reticulare  [Muller],  C.  reticulatum.  A  c.  which, 
after  undergoing  fatty  metamorphosis,  shows  its  reticulum  (stroma) 
more  distinctly.  [Rokitansky  (a,  18).]— C.  sarcomatodes.  See 
Sarcomatous  CANCER.  —  C.  scroti,  C.  scroti  asbolicum.  See 
Chimney-sweepers''  CANCER. — C.  simplex.  See  Scirrhous  CANCER. 
— C.  spongiosum.  See  Medullary  SARCOMA.— C.  teleangiec- 
todes.  See  FUNGUS  hcematodes.—C.  tuberosum.  Fr.,  cancer 
tubereux  (ou  sous-cutane).  Ger.,  Knollenkrebs,  Krebsknollen.  Syn.: 
tumor  carcinomatodes  telce  subcutanece,  cancer  tuberosus.  mycosis 
fungoides.  A  form  of  connective-tissue  cancer  occurring  most 
commonly  in  elderly  persons,  in  the  shape  of  nodules  on  the  face, 
hands,  and  other  parts,  which  tend  to  early  softening  and  deep 
ulceration,  with  similar  growths  in  the  internal  organs.  [G.]— 
C.  villosum.  See  PAPILLOMA.  —  Colloid  c.  See  Colloid  CAN- 
CER.— Columnar-celled  c.,  Cylindrical-celled  c.,  Cylindri- 
cal epithelial  c.  See  Cylindrical  EPITHELIOMA.  —  Cystic  c., 
Cysto-c.,  Cystoid  c.  A  c.  containing  one  or  more  cysts  or 
cyst-like  spaces.  [L.  311,  314.1 —Epithelial  c.  See  EPITHE- 
LIOMA.—Fasciculated  c.  [Miiller].  See  Spindle-celled  SARCOMA. 
— Fibroso-medullary  c.  [Waldeyer].  A  c.  consisting  of  cells 
and  stroma  in  about  equal  amount.  [L,  314.]— Glandular-celled 
c.  See  ADENO-C.  and  Cylindrical  EPITHELIOMA.— Hard  c.  See 
Scirrhous  CANCER. — Lipomatous  c.  See  Lipomatous  CANCER. 
—Medullary  c.  Soft  cancer  ;  a  variety  in  which  the  cells  exceed 
the  stroma  in  amount  and  do  not  resemble  acini  or  columnar  or 
squamous  epithelia  ;  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  brain  tissue. 
[L,  315.] — Melanoid  c.,  Melanotic  c.  See  Melanotic  CANCER. — 
Multicellular  c.  See  Medullary  SARCOMA.  —  Obsolescent  c. 
See  Cicatrizing  CANCER.— Osteo-c.,  Osteoid  c.  See  Osteoid  CAN- 
CER. —  Pavement-cell  epithelial  c.  See  CANCRO!DE.  —  Pig- 
mented  c.  See  Melanotic  CANCER.— Retracting  c.  See  Retrac- 
tile CANCER. — Sarcomatous  c.  See  Sarcomatous  CANCER. —Scir- 
rhous c.  See  Scirrhous  CANCER. — Soft  c.  See  Medullary  c. — 
Spheroidal-celled  c.  See  ADENO-C.  and  Cylindrical  EPITHELIOMA. 
— Squamous-celled  c.,  Squamous  epithelial  c.  See  CAN- 
CRolDE. — Teleangiectatic  c.  See  FUNGUS  hcematodes.—  Tuber- 
ous c.  See  C.  tuberosum.—  Tubular  c.  See  CYLINDROMA.—  "Vil- 
lous  c.  See  PAPILLOMA.— Withering  c.  See  Cicatrizing  CANCER. 

CARCINOMATOUS,  adj.  Ka3r-si2n-o2m'a2t-u3s.  Lat.,  car- 
cinomatosus.  Fr.,  carcinomateux.  Ger.,  carcinomatos,  krebs- 
artig.  It.,  Sp.,  carcinomatoso.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
carcinoma.  [E.] 

CARCINOMEL.COSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3r-si2n(ki2n)-om-e2l-ko'- 
si2s.  See  CARCINELCOSIS. 

CARCINOMINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3r-si2n(ki2n)-o-mi(me)'nu3m- 
(nu4m).  Cancerous  pus  ;  used  as  a  remedy  by  the  isopathists.  [B, 
270.] 

CARCINOPERITONIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-si2n-o-pa-ri2- 
to-ne.  Cancer  of  the  peritonaeum.  [A,  250.] 

CAHCINOPHAGUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3r-si2n(ki2n)-o2f'a2g(asg)- 
uas(u4s).  From  icapiciVos,  a  crab,  and  ^ayeiy,  to  eat.  See  CANCRIV- 
ORUS. 

CARCINOPL,ACID;E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3r-si2n(ki2n)-o(o2)- 
pla2s(pla3k)'i!1d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Catomelotra.  ["  Proc.  of 
the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1879,  p.  30  (L).] 

CARCINOPtEURIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Kasr-si2n-o-plu6r-e. 
Cancer  of  the  pleura.  [A,  350.] 

CARCINOPOLYPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kasr-si2n(ki2n)-o(o2)-po2!'- 
i2p(uep)-u3s(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  CARCINUS  and  POLYPUS.  Ger., 
krebsartiger  Polyp.  A  cancerous  polypus.  [A,  333.] 

CARCINOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kasr'si2n(ki2n)-o2s.  Gr.,  Kop/ciVos. 
See  CANCER. 

CARCINOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3r-si2n(ki2n)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  carcino'- 
seos(-is).  From  ncapico'os,  a  cancer  (see  also  -osis*).  Fr.,  carcinose. 
Ger.,  Carcinose.  It.,  carcinosi.  Sp.,  c.  Properly,  the  formation 
or  production  of  cancer  ;  the  cancerous  cachexia  ;  cancer.  In  the 
pi.,  carcinoses,  of  Eisenmann,  a  group  of  diseases,  including  tuber- 
culosis, scirrhous  cancer,  and  medullary  carcinoma  ;  of  Fuchs,  a 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oc  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
106 


CARCINOTHRON 
CARDIALGIA 


826 


family  of  skin  diseases,  including  the  various  forms  of  cancer.  [A, 
301,  322  ;  D,  2  ;  G,  5.]—  Acute  miliary  c.  Lat.,  c.  miliaris  acuta. 
Fr.,  carcinose  miliaire  aigue  [Demme].  The  rapid  development  of 
minute  primary  or  secondary  cancerous  masses  within  an  internal 
organ  or  on  its  surface.  [A,  301  ;  L,  49.] 

CARCINOTHRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3r-si2n(ki2n)-o2th(oth)'ro2n. 
Gr.,  KapKivuOpov.  Of  Pliny,  the  Polygonum.  [A,  312.] 

CARCINOUS,  adj.  Ka3r'si2n-u3s.  Gr.,  KapxiviaSrit.  Lat.,  car- 
cinosus.  Fr.,  carcinode,  carcinoide.  Ger.,  carcinos.  See  CAN- 
CEROUS. 

CAKCINUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3r'si2n(ki2n)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  icapietVps. 
Fr.,  carcine.  1.  A  crab.  [L.]  2.  Cancer,  especially  of  the  skin. 
[Q.^  7j_c.  eburneus.  Fr.,  carcine  ebumee.  Sclerema  adultorum. 
[(jt  7.J_C.  globulosus.  Fr.,  carcine  globuleuse.  Carcinoma  tuber- 
osum  of  the  skin.  [G,  7.]—  C.  msenas  [Leach].  See  CANCER  mcenas. 
—  C.  medullaris.  Fr.  carcine  medullaire.  Medullary  carcinoma 
of  the  skin.  [G,  7.]  —  C.  melaneus.  Fr.,  carcine  melanee.  Me- 
lanotic  cancer  of  the  skin.  [G,  7.]—  C.  spongiosus.  Medullary 
carcinoma.  [E.]—  C.  tuberculosus.  Fr.,  carcine  tuberculeuse. 
Lenticular  cancer.  [G,  7.]  See  SQUIRRHE  en  cuirasse.—C.  ver- 
rucosus.  Fr.,  carcine  verruqueuse.  Cancer  verrucosus  (q.  v.). 
[G,  7.] 

CARCINUSTH^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3r-si2n(ki2n)-u3s(us)'the- 
(thas-e2).  Gr.,  icap/ai'oCo-flai  (from  Kapuvoir,  to  become  tangled). 
An  old  term  for  plants  having  tangled  roots.  [A,  325.] 

CARCIOFFUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ka3r-si2(kis)-o2f'fu3s(fu4s).  It., 
carcioffo,  carciofi.  The  Cynara  scolymus.  [B,  121.] 

CARCITHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3r-si2th(ki2th)'i2-usm<u4m).  Fr., 
carcythe  [Necker].  The  mycelium  of  certain  Fungi.  [B,  19.] 

CARCOM  (Heb.),  n.    The  Crocus  sativus.     [B,  121.] 

CARCONILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-kon-el-y'.  The  Centaurea  cya- 
nus.  [B,  121.] 

CARCOS  (Heb.),  n.    See  CARCOM. 

CARCYTHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3r-siath(ku«th)'ia-u3m(u4m). 
See  CARCITHIUM. 

CARD  A,  n.    See  ALEURITES. 

CARDABELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-da3-be2l.  The  Carlina  acan- 
thifolia.  [B,  93.] 

CARDAMANTICA  (Lat.).  CARDAMANTICE  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Ka3r-da2m(da3m)-a2n(a3n)'ti-ka3,  -se(ka).  Fr.,  cardamantique.  See 
CARDAMINE. 

CARDAMELETJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kasr-da2m(da3m)-e2l(al)-e(a)'- 
U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  icapSa./LiTJAeioi'.  A  certain  medicine  mentioned  by 
Galen.  LA,  325  ;  L,  119.] 

CARDAMINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3r-da2m(da»m)-i(e)'nas.  See 
CARDAMANTICA,  CARDAMINE,  and  CARDAMOM. 

CARDAMINDEJE  [Link]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3r-da2m(da3m)- 
i2nd'e2-e(as-e2).  An  order  of  plants  comprising  the  single  genus 
Tropceolum  (Cardamindum).  [B,  121.] 

CARDAMINDUM  [Tournefort]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3r-da2m(dasm)- 
i2nd'u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  cardaminde.  See  TROPCEOLUM. 

CARDAMINE  (Lat.\  n.  f.  Kasr-da2m(dasm)-i(e)'ne(na).  Gen., 
cardamin'es.  Gr.,  <cap5a/j.iVr)  (said  to  be  from  xapfiia,  the  stomach, 
and  Sa^av,  to  tame,  to  strengthen).  Fr.,  cardamine.  Qer.,Schaum- 
kraut.  1.  A  genus  of  cruciferous  plants.  [B,  3,  19,  34,  121.]  2.  Of 
Dioscorides,  the  Nasturtium  offlcinale.  [B,  180.]—  C.  amara  [Lan- 
nseus].  Ger.,  bitteres  Schaumkraut,  bittere  Kresse.  The  bitter 
cress,  a  perennial  European  herb.  Its  herb  (herba  cardamines 
amarce  [seu  nasturtii  majoris  amari])  tastes  like  that  of  Nastur- 
tium offlcinale,  but  is  more  bitter.  It  is  occasionally  substituted 
for  the  latter,  and  is  regarded  as  an  anti- 
sc9rtmtic.  [B,  173,  180.]—  C.  asarifolia 
[Linnaeus].  A  species  growing  in  northern 
Italy,  said  to  have  properties  like  those  of 


C.  amara.  [B,  46,  211,  214.]—  C.  bulbifera 
[R.  Brown].  The  Dentaria  bulbifera. 
[B,  46.]—  C.  chelidonia  [Linnaeus].  A 
perennial  herb  of  southern  Europe.  The 
aqueous  extract  has  been  extolled  as  an 
antiscorbutic.  [B,  173.]—  C.  fontana  [La- 
marck]. The  water  -cress  (Nasturtium 
offlcinale).  [B,  173,  180.]—  C.  gilanensis 
[Willdenow].  The  C.  impatiens.  [B,  46.] 
—  C.  hirsuta  [Linnaeus].  The  small  bit- 
ter cress  ;  a  European  species  resembling 
C.  pratensis  and  of  like  properties  :  by 
some  identified  with  C.  amara.  [B,  81, 
180;  L.  65.]  —  C.  impatiens  [Linnseus]. 
A  species  growing  in  England  and  France, 
said  to  have  properties  like  those  of  C. 
amara.  [H.  Baillon  (B.  46  ;  B,  214).]—  C. 
montana  asari  folio  [Tournefort].  The 
C.  asarifolia.  [B,  211.]—  C.  nasturtiaiia 
[Thuillerl.  The  C.  amara.  [B,  173.]—  C. 
nasturtioides.  A  species  used  in  Chili 
as  an  antiscorbutic.  [L,  87.]—  C.  nastur- 
tium [Mouch].  The  Nasturtium  offici- 
nale. [B,  173.]—  C.  Opizii  [PreslJ.  See 
C.  amara.  —  C.  pentaphyllos  [Aiton]. 
The  Dentaria  pentaphyllos.  [B,  173.]—  C. 
'  "\  ~-'-x  pinnata  [Aiton].  The  Dentaria  pinnata. 

THE  CARDAMINE  PRATEN-    [B,  173.]  —  C.  praecox  [Pallas).     The  C. 

sis.    (AFTER  DE  LANES-    hirsuta.      [B.  46.]  —  C.   pratensis  [Lin- 

SAN.)  naeus].    Fr.,  cresson  des  pres  (ou  elegant), 

petit  cresson  aquatique,  cressonette.  pec  a 

Voiseau.    Ger.,   Wiesenschaumkraut,   Wiesenkresse,   Gauchbtume. 

Syn.  :  Nasturtium  pratense.    The  cuckoo-flower  or  lady's-smock  ; 


a  perennial  species  growing  in  the  meadows  of  Europe  and  natu- 
ralized in  the  United  States.  The  herb  and  flowers  (herba  et  flores 
cardamines  [seu  nasturtii  pratensis],  flores  cuculi)  were  formerly 
employed  as  antiscorbutics.  [B,  19,  173,  180.] — C.  umbrosa.  See 
C.  amara. — Flores  c's.  The  flowers  of  C.  pratensis.  [B,  180.] — 
Herba  c's.  The  herb  of  C.  pratensis,  also  that  of  Nasturtium 
offlcinale.  [B,  180.]— Herba  c's  aquaticaa.  The  herb  of  Nastur- 
tium officinale.  [B,  180.] 

CARDAMINES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3r-da2m(da3m)-i2n(en)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subsection  of  the  Cruciferce  (Arabidece 
genuince),  including  Cardamine,  Dentaria,  and  three  other  genera, 
and  also,  in  a  later  classification,  Nasturtium.  [B,  173.] 

CARDAMINOPSIS  [C.  A.  Meyer]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3r-da2m- 
(da3m)-i2n(en)-o2p'si2s.  A  section  of  the  genus  Arabis.  [B,  121.] 

CARDAMINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3r-da2m(da3m)-i(e)'nu3m- 
(nu4m).  Of  De  Candolle,  a  section  of  the  genus  Nasturtium,  in- 
cluding Nasturtium  offlcinale ;  of  others,  a  genus  including  that 
species.  [B,  121.] 

CARDAMOM,  n.  Ka3r'da3-mu3m.  Gr.,  KapSdfj.ta^ov.  Lat.,car- 
damomum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.],  cardamomi  semina 
[Br.  Ph.],  fructus  cardamomi  [Ger.  Ph.],  Fr.,  cardumome.  Ger., 
C.  It.,  Sp.,  Port.,  cardamomo.  Of  the  pharmacopeias,  the  lesser 
c. ;  of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  also  the  round  c.  and  the  long  c.  [B.]— Abys- 
sinian c.  Fr.,  cardamome  d'Abyssinie.  A  variety  obtained  from 
Abyssinia,  said  to  be  derived  from  Amomum  angustifolium.  [B, 
121.]  See  also  Korarima  c. — Aetherisches  C'enol  (Ger.).  See 
Oil  of  c. — Aleppo  c.  A  variety  of  lesser  c.  resembling  Malabar  c., 
derived  from  Aleppo.  [B,  81.]— Bastard  c.  See  Xanthioid  c. — 
Bengal  c.  Ger.,  bengalische  C'en.  The  fruit  of  Amomum  aro- 
maticum,  or,  according  to  some,  of  Amomum  subulatum ;  oblong 
or  oval,  about  1  inch  long,  ending  in  a  short  nipple-like  process,  and 
having  9  wings  near  the  apex.  [B,  5,  81,  270.] — Black  c.  Fr.,  car- 
damome noir.  The  fruit  of  Zingiber  nigrum.  [B,  121.] — C.- 
Amome  (Ger.).  The  Amomum  cardamomum.  [B.]— C.-Elet- 
tarie  (Ger.).  The  Elettaria  cardamomum.  [B,  180.] — C'entiiic- 
tur  (Ger.).  See  Tinctura  CARDAMOMI.— C'en  von  Banda  (Ger.). 
See  Madagascar  c.— C.-fruit.  See  C.— C'iil  (Ger.).  See  Oil  of  c.— 
C. -plant.  The  Elettaria  cardamomum.  [B,  172.]— C. -seed.  See 
C.— Ceylon  c.  See  Long  c.— Chinese  c.  Fr.,  cardamome  rond 
de  la  Chine.  A  spherical  c.  from  China,  probably  the  fruit  of  Amo- 
mum globosum.  [B,  10,  81.1  See  also  Ovoid  China  c. — Clusius's 
c.  The  fruit  of  Amomum  Clusii.  [L,  130.]— Cluster  c.  Lat.,  car- 
damomum racemosum.  Fr.,  cardamome  (ou  amome  [Fr.  Cod.])  en 
grappe.  Ger.,  Traubenc\  The  round  c. ;  so  called  because  it  occurs 
in  commerce  in  bunches  of  fruit  on  a  common  stalk.  [B,  49,  98.] 
— Common  c.  See  Malabar  c. — Compound  tincture  of  c.  See 
Tinctura  CARDAMOMI  composite.— Gartner's  black  c.  See  Black 
c. — Greater  c.,  Greater  Java  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum  majus, 
cardamoma  majora  javanensia.  Fr.,  grand  cardamome.  Ger., 
grbssere  C'en,  Java-C.  The  capsule  of  Amomum  maximum  (or, 
according  to  some  old  authors,  of  Amomum  angustifolium) ;  about 
1  inch  long,  triangular,  rounded  above,  having  several  very  short 
longitudinal  wings  on  each  side  ;  seldom  seen  in  commerce.  [B,  81, 
180,  270.1— Grossere  C'en  (Ger.).  See  Greater  Java  c.— Griisste 
C'en  (Ger.).  See  Madagascar  c. — Java  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum 
javanicum.  See  Greater  Java  c.  and  Round  c. — Kleine  C'en 
(Ger.).  See  Lesser  c.— Korarima  c.  According  to  Fliickiger  and 
Hanbury,  the  true  cardamomum  majus,  from  Abyssinia,  said  to 
be  the  fruit  of  Amomum  korarima  ;  conical,  with  angular,  rounded 
seeds,  of  a  taste  like  that  of  Malabar  c.  [B,  18,  98.]— Lange  C'en 
(Ger.).  See  Long  c. — Large  c.  See  Larger  c. — I>arge  Java  c. 
See  Greater  Java  c.— Larger  c.  Greater  Java  c.  and  long  c.  [B, 
5.1— Lesser  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung. 
Ph.],  cardamomi  semina  [Br.  Ph.],  fructus  cardamomi  [Ger.  Ph., 
Belg.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph., 
Finn.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  cardamomum  minus  [Gr.  Ph.].  Fr.,  petit 
cardamome  du  Malabar  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  kleine  (oder  mala- 
barische)  C'en.  It.,  cardamomo  minore  (o  corto).  Sp.,  cardamo- 
mo, cardamomo  menor  [Sp.  Ph.].  The  c.  of  the  pharmacopoeias, 
the  capsule  of  Elettaria  cardamomum  ;  of  a  pale-buff  color,  leath- 
ery, ovoid  or  oblong,  triangular,  rounded  interiorly,  with  a  beak 
above,  longitudinally  striate,  and  divided  into  3  cells,  each  contain- 
ing 2  rows  of  brown,  angular,  rugose  seeds  disposed  along  central 
placentae.  It  varies  in  length  from  0'4  to  0'8  inch,  being  designated, 
according  to  its  length,  as  long,  short-long  (medium),  and  short. 
The  seeds,  about  20  in  number,  should  constitute  about  75  per  cent, 
of  the  c.  ;  they  are  the  important  constituent,  and  have  an  aro- 
matic, agreeable  odor  and  a  pungent  taste.  According  to  the  Br. 
Ph.  and  some  other  pharmacopoeias,  they  are  the  only  part  to  be 
employed.  Lesser  c.  is  brought  from  the  Malabar  coast,  Madras, 
Aleppo,  and  other  East  Indian  ports.  According  to  some  pharma- 
copoeias, only  the  Malabar  variety  is  to  be  employed.  Lesser  c.  is 
much  used  as  a  carminative,  stomachic  tonic,  and  stimulant.  [B,  81, 
95.]  See  also  Malabar  c..  Aleppo  c.,Madr as  c.,  and  Mediumc.— Long 
c.  Lat.,  cardamomum  longum  (seu  ceylanicum),  semen  cardamomi 
medium,  cardamoma  minora  ceylanica.  Fr.,  grande  cardamome 
[Fr.  Cod.],  cardamome  de  Ceylan  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  lange  (oder  grosse, 
oder  ceylanische)  C'en.  It.,  cardamomo  lungo.  The  fruit  of  Eletta- 
ria major,  obtained  from  Ceylon,  rarely  found  in  commerce  ;  an  ob- 
long-lanceolate, acutely  triangular  capsule  about  1'5  in.  long,  with 
an  attenuated  apex,  darker  than  the  lesser  c.  and  of  a  less  agree- 
able aroma.  [B,  81,  180.]— Madagascar  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum 
madagascarense  (seu  bandaense,  seu  maximum).  Fr.,  grand 
cardamome  de  Madagascar.  Ger.,  Madagascar-C.,  C'en  von 
Banda,  grosste  C'en.  A  very  large  variety  from  Madagascar,  rare 
in  commerce  ;  derived,  according  to  some,  from  the  Amomum  an- 
gustifolium, but,  according  to  the  old  authors,  the  completely  ripe 
fruit  of  Amomum  grana  Parodist.  [B,  121,  180.]— Madras  c.  A 
Madras  variety  of  lesser  c.,  more  oblong  and  acuminate  than  Mala- 
bar c.  [B,  81.]— Malabar  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum  malabaricum, 
cardamoma  minora  malabarensia,  semen  cardamomi  minoris 
malabarensis.  Fr.,  cardamome  du  Malabar  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A».  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I3,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


827 


CARCINOTHRON 
CARDIALGIA 


Malabar-C.,  malabarische  C'en.  The  ordinary  variety  of  lesser  c. 
The  capsules  are  generally  ovoid  and  short-beaked  at  the  apex. 
[B,  81,  95,  180.]— Medium  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum  medium.  Fr., 
cardamome  du  Malabar  moyen  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  mittlere  C'en. 
1.  A  variety  derived  from  Elettaria  cardamomum  medium,  iden- 
tified by  Martius  with  long  c.  2.  Short-long  c.,  a  variety  of  lesser 
c.  [B,  81,  113,  180.]— Mittlere  C.-Elettarie  (Ger.).  The  Elettaria 
cardamomum  medium.  [B,  180.]— Mittlere  C'en  (Ger.).  See 
Medium  c.— Nepal  c.  A  variety  of  uncertain  origin,  said  by  some 
to  be  identical  with  Bengal  c.,  from  which  it  differs  in  being  tipped 
with  the  long,  beak-like  calyx.  [B,  81,  270.]— Official  c.,  Officinal 
c.  See  Lesser  c. — Oil  of  c.  Lat.,  oleum  cardamomi  cethereum. 
Fr.,  huile  essentielle  de  cardamome.  Ger.,  atherisches  C'enol.  A 
volatile  oil  contained  in  c. -seeds,  chiefly  in  the  testa  ;  colorless  or 
yellowish,  smelling  and  tasting  like  the  seeds.  [B,  81,  119.]— Ovoid 
China  c.  Fr.,  cardamome  ovo'ide  de  la  Chine.  A  variety  fur- 
nished by  Amomum  medium  (Alpinia  alba).  [B,  121. J — Puneer  c. 
The  fruit  of  Withania  coagulans.  [M.  Verghese,  "  Ind.  Med. 
Gaz.,"  Dec.,  1885,  p.  403.]— Kound  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum  rotun- 
dum,  semen  (seu  fructus)  cardamomi  rotundi.  Fr.,  amome  en 
grappe  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  runde  (oder  traubige)  C'en.  The  fruit  of 
Amomum  cardamomum,  from  Siam,  Java,  and  the  neighboring 
islands ;  rounded,  with  three  convex  sides,  of  about  the  size  of  a 
cherry,  containing  dark-gray,  angular  seeds  of  a  somewhat  cam- 
phoraceous  taste  ;  not  commonly  met  with.  [B,  81,  180.] — Kound 
China  c.  See  Chinese  c.— Runde  C'en  (Ger.),  Siam  c.  See 
Round  e.— Small  c.  See  Lesser  e.— Tincture  of  c.  See  Tinc- 
tura  CARDAMOMI.—  Traubenc'  (Ger.).  See  Cluster  c.— Traubige 
C'en  (Ger.).  See  Round  c.— True  c.  See  Lesser  c.— "Wild  c. 
Long  c.,  xanthioid  c.,  and  Xanthoxylon  capense.  [B,  5,  18,  275.]— 
Winged  Bengal  c.  See  Bengal  c. — Winged  Java  c.  Fr.,  car- 
damome aile  de  Java.  See  Greater  Java  e.— Wynaacl  c.  See 
Malabar  c. — Xanthioid  c.  A  Siam  variety  derived  from  Amo- 
mum xanthioides,  much  resembling  ordinary  c.  [B,  18.J— Zusam- 
mengesetzte  C'entinctur  (Ger.).  See  Tinctura  CARDAMOMI  com- 
posita. 

CARDAMOME  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-das-mom.  See  CARDAMOM.— 
Alcoole  de  c.  See  Tinctura  CARDAMOMI.— C.  aile  de  Java.  See 
Greater  Java  CARDAMOM. — C.  a  semences  polies  de  Clusius. 
See  Clusius's  CARDAMOM.— C.  de  Banda.  See  Madagascar  CARDA- 
MOM.—C.  de  Ceylaii  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Long  CARDAMOM.— C.  du 
Malabar  [Fr.  Cod.J.  See  Malabar  CARDAMOM  and  Lesser  CARDA- 
MOM.— C.  en  grappe.  See  Cluster  CARDAMOM. — C.  moyen.  See 
Medium  CARDAMOM  and  Round  CARDAMOM. — C.  moyen  du  Mala- 
bar [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Medium  CARDAMOM. — C.  noir  de  Gartner. 
See  Black  CARDAMOM.— Essence  de  c.  See  Oil  of  CARDAMOM. — 
Grand  c.  Greater  Java  cardamom  ;  of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  long  carda- 
mom. [B.]— Grand  c.  de  Madagascar.  See  Madagascar  CAR- 
DAMOM.— Huile  essentielle  cle  c.,  O16ule  de  c.  See  Oil  of  CAR- 
DAMOM.—Petit  c.,  Petit  c.  du  Malabar  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Lesser 
CARDAMOM.— Poudre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  pulvis  cardamomi 
[Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made  by  drying  cardamom-seeds  in  an 
oven  at  a  temperature  of  25°  C.,  powdering,  and  passing  through  a 
silk  sieve  of  100  meshes  to  the  French  inch.  [B,  113.]— Teinture 
de  c.  See  Tinctura  CARDAMOMI. — Teinture  tie  c.  composee. 
See  Tinctura  CARDAMOMI  composite. 

CARDAMOMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd-a2m(a3m)-om'u3m(u*m). 
Gr.,  KapSa.ftiaiJ.ov.  Fr.,  cardamome.  Ger.,  Cardamom.  It.,  Sp.,  Port.. 
cardamomo.  1.  Of  Rumphius,  see  AMOMUM.  2.  Cardamom;  in  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  lesser  cardamom  (the  fruit  of  Elettaria  c.).— ^Ethero- 
leum  cardamomi.  See  Oil  of  CARDAMOM. — Cardamomi  genus 
maximum  [J.  Bauhin].  The  C.  maximum  or  grana  Paradisi. 
[B,  200.]— Cardamomi  seniina  |Br.  Ph.].  See  Lesser  CARDAMOM. 
— C.  Arabum  majus  [Ger.].  The  grana  Paradisi.  [B,  200.]— C. 
bandaense.  Ger.,  Banda-Kardamom.  See  Madagascar  CARD- 
AMOM.—C.  eeylanicum.  See  Long  CARDAMOM. — C.  cum  siliquis 
brevibxts  [J.  Bauhin].  Lesser  cardamom.  [B,  200.]— C.  cum 
siliquis  longis  [J.  Bauhin].  The  C.  majus.  [B,  200.]— C.  cum 
thecis  brevibus  [J.  Bauhin].  Lesser  cardamom.  [B,  200.]— C. 
excorticatum.  Cardamom  seed  deprived  of  its  envelope.  [B, 
180.]— C.  javanicum.  See  Round  CARDAMOM.— C.  longum.  See 
Long  CARDAMOM.— C.  madagascariense.  See  Madagascar  CAR- 
DAMOM.—C.  majus.  Ger.,  grossere  Cardamomen.  1.  See  Java 
CARDAMOM.  2.  Of  some  authors,  the  C.  maximum  (grana  Paradisi). 
[B,  200.]— C.  majus  officinarum  [C.  Bauhin].  See  C.  majus.— C. 
majus  vnlgare.  Of  Clusius,  the  Elettaria  major;  of  Gerard, 
see  C.  majus.  [B  ;  L,  130.]— C.  malabarense,  C.  malabaricum. 
See  Malabar  CARDAMOM.— C.  maximum.  Ger.,  grosstes  Card- 
amom. The  fruit,  ripe  and  unripe,  of  Amomum  grana  Paradisi. 
[B,  180.]  See  GRANA  Paradisi  and  Madagascar  CARDAMOM.— C. 
medium.  See  Medium  CARDAMOM  and  Round  CARDAMOM.— C. 
minus,  C.  minus  vulgare.  See  Lesser  CARDAMOM.— C.  pipera- 
tum.  See  GRANA  Paradisi.— C.  racemosum.  See  Cluster  CARD- 
AMOM.—C.  rotundum.  See  Round  CARDAMOM.— C.  siberiense. 
See  ILLICIUM  (2d  def.).— C.  zeylanicum.  Ceylon  cardamom.  [B.] 
See  Long  CARDAMOM.—  Fructus  cardamomi  [Ger.  Ph.].  Card- 
amom fruit ;  cardamom.  [B.]  See  Lesser  CARDAMOM.— Fructus 
cardamomi  longi.  See  Long  CARDAMOM.— Fructus  cardam- 
omi majoris.  See  Greater  Java  CARDAMOM.— Fructus  card- 
amomi malabarici.  See  Malabar  CARDAMOM.  [B,  119.]— Fruc- 
tus cardamomi  minoris  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  See  Lesser  CARD- 
AMOM.—Oleum  cardamomi  fiethereum.  See  Oil  of  CARDAMOM. 
—Pulvis  cardamomi  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Poudre  de  CARDAMOME.— 
Semen  cardamomi.  See  CARDAMOM.— Semen  cardamomi 
medii.  See  Long  CARDAMOM.— Semen  cardamomi  minoris. 
See  Lesser  CARDAMOM. — Semen  cardamomi  minoris  ceylanici. 
See  Long  CARDAMOM.— Semen  cardamomi  minoris  malabar- 
ensis.  See  Malabar  CARDAMOM.— Semen  cardamomi  rotundi. 
See  Round  CARDAMOM.— Semina  cardamomi  majoris.  See 
GHANA  Paradisi.— Tinctura  cardamomi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tein- 
ture  (ou  alcoole)  de  cardamome.  Ger.,  Cardamomentinctur.  A 
preparation  made  by  exhausting  15  parts  of  lesser  cardamom  with 


sufficient  dilute  alcohol  to  make  100  parts.  [B,  81,  119.]— Tinctura 
cardamomi  composita  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de 
cardamome  composee.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzte  Cardamomentinc- 
tur. A  preparation  made  by  exhausting  a  mixture  of  20  parts  of 
lesser  cardamom  and  5  of  cochineal  with  sufficient  dilute  alcohol  to 
make  940,  and  adding  60  of  glycerin  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  exhausting 
i  oz.  (av.)  each  of  cardamom  seeds  and  caraway,  2  oz.  of  stoned 
raisins,  i  oz.  of  cinnamon,  and  60  grains  of  cochineal  with  enough 
proof  spirit  to  make  a  pint  [Br.  Ph.  (B,  81)]. 

CARDAMOMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rd-a2m(a<m)-om'u3s(u«s). 
Usually  used  in  the  pi.,  cardamomi.  Cardamom.  [B.]-  Cardam- 
omi majores  javanici.  See  Greater  Java  CARDAMOM.— Card- 
amomi minores  ceylanici.  See  Long  CARDAMOM.— Cardam- 
omi minores  malabarenses.  See  Malabar  CARDAMOM. 

CARDAMON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kasrd'a2m(a3m)-o2n.  Gr.,  (topSa/aov 
(from  (capfii'a,  the  heart).  1.  Anciently,  the  cress  (Nasturtium),  on 
account  of  its  digestive  (heart-fortifying)  properties.  The  C.  of 
Theophrastus  was  probably  the  Lepidium  sativum ;  that  of  some 
other  authors,  the  Lepidium  latifolium.  2.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  sec- 
tion of  the  genus  Lepidium.  [B,  121.] 

CARDAMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd'a2m(a3m)-u3m(u4m).  See 
CARDAMOM  and  CARDAMON.— C.  majus.  1.  The  Tropceolum  majus. 
2.  Long  cardamom,  or  perhaps  the  long  variety  of  the  lesser  card- 
amom. [B,  88,  121.]— C.  medium.  See  Medium  CARDAMOM. — C. 
minus.  1.  The  Tropceolum  minus.  2.  See  Lesser  CARDAMOM.  [B, 
88,  121,  180.]— Common  c.  Ordinary  (lesser)  cardamom.  [B,  200.] 
— Herba  cardami  majoris.  The  herb  of  Tropceolum  majus. 
[B,  119,  180.] 

CARDAO  (Port.),  CARDASSE  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3rd-o2n2', -a3s. 
The  Opuntia  vulgaris.  [B,  88.] 

CARDAVAIXE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3rd-a3-va3l.    See  CARLINA. 

CARDAVEL.L.E  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3rd-a3-ve2l.    See  CARDABELLE. 

CARDE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Ka'rd,  kasrd'e2.  The  Cynara  carduncu- 
lus.  [B,  121.]— C.  poiree(Fr.X  The  Beta  cicla.  [B,  121.]— C'bene- 
dict  (Ger.).  The  Centaur ea  benedicta.  [L,  43.] 

CARDEL  (Moor.,  Ar.),  n.    The  genus  Sinapis.     [B,  121.] 

CARDELO,  n.    In  Provence,  the  genus  Sonchus.     [B,  121.] 

CARDEOI.I,  n.    The  Agaricus  eryngii.    [B.] 

CARDERE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3rd-e2r.    The  Dipsacus  fullonum.    [B, 

173.  J 

CARDERINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasrd-e2r-i(e)'na».  The  Senecio 
vulgaris.  [B,  121  ;  L,  105.] 

CARDE  THISTLE,  n.  Ka3rd  thi2stl.  The  Dipsacus  silves- 
tris.  [B,  275.] 

CARDIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd'i2-a3.  Gr.,  KapSia.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Herz  (1st  def.),  obere  Magenmund  (2d  def.).  1.  The  heart.  2.  As 
now  generally  used,  the  opening  of  the  oesophagus  into  the  stom- 
ach. [A,  301,  322.] 

CARDIAC,  adj.  Ka3rd'i2-a2k.  Gr.,  KapSiaieos.  Lat.,  cardiacus. 
Fr.,  cardiaque.  Pertaining  to  the  heart  or  to  the  cardia  (2d  def.); 
as  a  n.,  a  stimulant  or  tonic  acting  especially  on  the  heart.  [A,  322.] 

CARDIACA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Ka3rd-i(i2)'a2k(a3k)-a3. 
See  under  CARDIACUS. 

CARDIACAI,,  adj.    Ka3rd-i'a2k-a2l.    See  CARDIAC. 

CARDIACEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka3rd-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-a3.  See 
CARDIAD.E  (1st  def.). 

CARDIACO-BRANCHIAI,,  adj.  Ka3rd-i"a2k-o-bra2n2'ki»- 
aal.  Pertaining  to  the  cardiac  and  branchial  regions  (said  of  a 
suture  in  the  Crustacea).  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,11 1878,  p.  300  (L).] 

CARDIACO-VASCUL.AIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-a3-ko-va3s- 
ku6l-a2r.  Relating  to  the  heart  and  the  vascular  system.  [L,  88.] 

CARDIACUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rd-i(i2)/a2k(a3k)-u3s(u«s).  Cardiac 
(q.  v.) ;  of  the  old  authors,  cardialgic  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  fern.,  cardiaca, 
of  the  older  authors,  the  Leonurus  cardiaca ;  of  Monch,  a  section 
of  the  genus  Leonurus,  and,  in  pathology  (Gr.,  icapSieuci/),  cardial- 
gia;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.,  cardiacum  (remedium  understood),  a  remedy 
that  acts  as  a  stimulant  or  tonic  to  the  heart.  [A,  301,  322  ;  B,  121 ; 
L.] — Cardiaca  arvensis  [Lamarck].  The  Stachys  arvensis.  [B, 
121.]— Cardiaca  crispa,  Cardiaca  lycopus.  The  Leonurus  car- 
diaca. [B.]— Cardiaca  silvestris  [Lamarck].  The  Galeobdolon 
luteum.  [B,  173.]— Cardiaca  trilobata  [Lamarck],  Cardiaca 
vulgaris  [Monch].  The  Leonurus  cardiaca.  [B,  121.]— Herba 
cardiacae.  The  herb  of  Leonurus  cardiaca.  [B,  180.] — Morbus 
c.,  Passio  cardiaca  [F.  Plater].  Cardialgia.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CARDIAD^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rd-i(i2)'a2d(a3d)-e(a3-e2).  1.  A 
numerous  family  of  lamellibranchiate  dimyary  bivalve  molluscs, 
including  those  in  which  the  mantle  is  open  anteriorly  for  the  foot 
and  has  two  distinct  orifices,  one  for  respiration,  the  other  for  ex- 
cretion, as  in  the  cockle.  [L,  108.]  2.  A  family  of  the  Asiphonida. 
[L,  227.] 

C ARDI AGRA  (Lat.),  n.f.  Ka3rd-i(i2)'a2g(asg)-ra3.  From  KapSia. 
(see  CARDIA),  and  aypa.  an  attack.  Fr.,  cardiagre.  Ger.,  Herzweh, 
Herzschmerz.  Pain  in  or  gout  of  the  heart ;  also  cardialgia.  [L. 
81,  82.] 

CARDIAGRAPHY,  n.    Ka3rd-i2-a2g'raaf-i2.    See  CARDIOLOGY. 

CARDIAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kasrd-i2-a2r.  See  CARDIAC  ;  as  a  n., 
the  Leonurus  cardiaca.  [B,  173.]  See  also  CARDIARIUS. 

CARDIAL,,  adj.    Ka3rd'i2-a2l.    See  CARDIAC. 

CARDIAIXJES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kasrd-i2-a2l(a3l)'jez(gas).  Gr.,(capSi- 
aA}>7J9.  Affected  with  cardialgia.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CARDIALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-a2l(a3l)'.ji2(gi2)-a3.  Gr., 
KapSiaA-yi'a  (from  icapSi'a  [see  CARDIA],  and  aAyos,  pain).  Fr.,  cardi- 
algie,  mal  de  cceur.  Ger.,  Magenweh,  Magenschmerz,  Magen- 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


CARDIALGIC 
CARDIOPATHIE 


828 


krampf,  Kardialgie.  Properly,  neuralgia  of  the  stomach,  but 
often  applied  to  various  forms  of  gastric  pain  and  to  pyrosis. 
[Rosenbach  (A,  319) ;  L,  325.]— C.  icterica  [Schusterus].  Heart- 
burn with  jaundice.  [L.]—  C.  inflammatoria.  Gastritis.  [L,  119.] 
— C.  nerviosa  (Lat.  and  Sp.).  C.  of  nervous  origin.  [D,  70.]— C. 
spasmodica,  C.  spastica.  Spasmodic  c.  [L.]— C.  sputatoria. 
Pyrosis.  [L,  119.] 

CABDIAL.GIC,  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-a2l'ji2k.  Gr.,  (capfiiaAyucd*.  Lat., 
cardialgicus.  Fr.,  cardialgique.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of, 
or  affected  with,  cardialgia.  [A,  322.] 

CABDIAL.OGY,  n.    Ka3rd-i2-a2l'o-ji2.    See  CARDIOLOGY. 

CAKDIAMOKPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-a2m(a3m)-o2rf'i2-a3. 
From  KapSia.  the  heart,  a  priv.,  and  M<>P<£>?>  shape.  Malformation 
or  deformity  of  the  heart.  [A,  322.] 

CAKDIAN^ESTHESIA  (Lat.),  CARDIAN^STHESIS 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  Ka3rd-i2-a2n(a3n)-e2s(a3-e!'s)-thez(thas)'i2-a3,  -i2s.  Gen., 
cardiancesth.es' ice,  -eos(is).  From  napSia.  the  heart,  a  priv.,  and 
ol<rer)<r«,  perception.  Ger.,  Fiihllosigkeit  des  Herzens.  Insensi- 
bility of  the  heart.  [A,  322.] 

CABDIANASTBOPHE  [Hoffmann]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka'rd-i1- 
a2n(a3n)-a2s(ass)'tro2f-e(a).  Written  also,  incorrectly,  cardian- 
astrophia.  From  KapSia.  the  heart,  and  avaurrpotfu/j  (see  ANASTRO- 
PHE).  Fr.,  c.  Transposition  of  the  heart  to  the  right  side.  [A,  301, 
322  ;  L,  135.] 

CAKDIANASTROPHICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-a2n(a3n)-aas- 
(a3s)-trosf'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  cardianastrophe.  [A,  322.] 

CABDIANEUKIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-a2n(a3n)-u2'ria-a3. 
From  xapSia,  the  heart,  and  avtvpos,  relaxed,  nerveless.  A  more 
correct  form  of  acardionervia  (q.  v.). 

CABDIANEUBYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd-i2-a2n(a3n)-u2r-i2z- 
(u6s)'-ma3.  Gen.,  cardianeurys'matos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  CARDIA 
and  ANEURYSM.  Dilatation  of  the  heart  or  of  the  cardiac  orifice  of 
the  stomach.  [A,  322.] 

CABDIANT  [H.  C.  Wood],  adj.  Ka3rd'i2-a2nt.  Affecting  the 
heart  (said  of  remedies),  [a,  7.] 

CABDIAORTIQUE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-a3-ort-ek. 
Pertaining  to  the  heart  and  aorta.  [A,  250.] 

CABDIAPtEGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-a3-ple(pla)'ji2(gi2)-a3. 
See  CARDIOPLEGIA. 

CABDIAQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-a3k.  Cardiac  (q.  v.) ;  as  a  n., 
a  person  affected  with  heart  disease,  also,  in  botany,  the  genus  Card- 
iaca.  [B,  121.]— C.  officinale.  The  Leonurus  cardiaca.  [B,  173.] 

CABDIABCTIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i«-a3rk-te.  From 
KapSia,  the  heart,  and  arctare,  to  contract.  See  CARDIOSTENOSIS. 

CABDIABIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-a(as)'ri2-u3s(u«s).  Fr., 
cardiaire.  Cardiac  (q.  v.) ;  as  a  n..  in  the  m.  pi.,  Cardiarii,  cer- 
tain worms  said  to  have  been  found  in  the  heart  and  in  the  peri- 
cardium. [B,  121.] 

CABDIASIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3rd-i2-as-ze.    See  CARDIEC- 

TASIS. 

CABDIASTHMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd-i»-a»sth(a3sth)'ma".  Gen., 
cardiasth'matos  (-is).  See  Cardiac  ASTHMA. 

CARDIATEMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-a2t(a3t)-e2l-i(e)'a3.  From 
KapSia,  the  heart,  and  artAeia,  incompleteness.  Fr.,  cardiatelie. 
Syn.  :  atelocardia  [Crampton].  Incomplete  development  of  the 
heart.  [A,  301,  322  ;  L,  44.] 

CARDIATOMY,  n.    Ka3rd-i2-a2t'o-mi2.    See  CARDIOTOMY. 

CABDIATBOPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-a2t(a3t)-rof(ro2f)'- 
i2-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  CARDIA  and  ATROPHY.  Syn. :  acardiotrophia 
[Piorry].  Atrophy  of  the  heart.  [A,  322.] 

CABDIAUXE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-a«x'(as'u4x)-e(a).  From 
KapSia,  the  heart,  and  aufii,  increase.  Enlargement  of  the  heart. 
[A,  322.] 

CABDIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-e.  Any  disease  of  the  heart. 
[A,  250.] 

CABDIE  (Ger.),  n.    Ka3rd'i'-e<'.    See  CARDIA. 

CABDIECHEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd-is-e2k(acha)-e(a)'ma3. 
Gen.,  cardiechem'atos  (-is).  From  KapSia.  the  heart,  and  >?X'|W"l>  a 
sound.  Ger.,  Herzlaut.  A  cardiac  sound.  [A,  322.] 

CABDIECTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-e2k'ta2s(tass)-i2s.  Gen., 
cardiecta'seos  (-ec'tasis).  From  xapS.a.  the  heart,  and  exTeuris,  dis- 
tension. Fr.,  cardiectasie.  See  CARDIANEURYSMA. 

CABDIELCIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2-e2l-se.  See  CARDIEL- 
cosis. 

CABDIEtCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i»-e»l-ko'si2s.  Gen.,  cardi- 
elco'seos  (-is).  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  eAirioo-t?,  ulceration. 
Fr.,  cardielcose,  cardielcosie  [Piorry],  cardielcie  [Piorry].  Ulcera- 
tion of  the  heart.  [D,  44.] 

CABDIELCTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rd-i»-e2lk'ti2k-u3s(u4s).  Per- 
taining to  cardielcosis.  [A,  322.] 

CABDIEMPHBAXIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i«-a3n2-fra3x-e. 
From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  «/*<f>pafis,  obstruction.  Obstruction  in 
the  heart.  [L,  82.] 

CABDIENCEPHAtOIDIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2-asn2- 
saf-aal-o-e-de.  Encephaloid  cancer  of  the  heart.  [L,  82.] 

CABDIEBE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka«rd-i«-e2r.    See  CARDERE. 

CABDIETHMOMPOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-e2th(ath)"mo- 
(mo2)-li2p-p'si2s.  Gen.,  cardiethmolipo'seos  (-is).  From  KapSia,  the 
heart,  ^0/no«,  a  sieve,  and  Aiiros,  fat.  Fr.,  cardiethmoliposie  [Piorry]. 
A  fatty  deposit  in  the  connective  tissue  of  the  heart.  [A,  250.] 

CABDIEUBYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd-i2-u2-ri"z(ru«s)'ma3. 
Gen.,  cardieurys'matos  (-is).  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  evpus, 


extended.  Fr.,  cardieurysme.  Morbid  dilatation  of  the  heart. 
[A,  322  ;  L,  44.] 

CABDIHELCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-heal-ko'si2s.  See 
CARDIELCOSIS. 

CABDIL..3EA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2l-e'(a3'e2>a3.  See  CARDI- 
ALGIA. 

CABDIMEL.ECH  [Dolseus],  n.  Ka3rd-i2m'e2l-esk.  From  Kap- 
Sia, the  heart,  and  Heb.  melek,  a  governor.  A  supposed  vital  prin- 
ciple situated  in  the  heart.  [A,  325  ;  R,  4.] 

CABDIMIDE  [Mulder],  n.  Ka3r-di'mi2d(mid).  For  deriv.,  see 
CARBON,  di-*,  and  IMIDE.  Ger.,  Cardimid.  See  CARBODIIMIDE. 

CABDINAL,,  adj.  Ka3rd'i2n-a2l.  Lat.,  cardinalis  (from  cm-do, 
a  hinge).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  kardinal,  Haupt-  (1st  def.),  vornehmste 
(1st  def.),  hauptsachlichste  (1st  def.).  1.  Chief,  predominant.  2. 
Pertaining  to  or  serving  as  a  hinge  or  joint.  3.  As  a  Fr.  n.,  the 
Carduus  nutans.  [A,  385  ;  B,  100  :  Berry  (B,  121).]— Blue  c.- 
flower.  Fr.,  cardinale  bleue.  The  lobelia  syphilitica.  [B,  121, 
173.]— C'blume  (Ger.),  C'flower.  The  Lobelia  cardinalis  and  the 
Cleome  cardinalis.  [B,  19,  48,  275.] 

CABDINAL.E  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2n-a3l.  The  Lobelia  cardinalis. 
[B,  173.]— C.  bleue.  The  Lobelia  syphilitica.  [B,  121,  173.]— C. 
rouge.  See  C. 

CABDINALIDJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rd-i2n-a2l(a3l)'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
A  family  of  the  Carinatce.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1876, 
p.  258  (L).] 

CABDINAMS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rd-i2n-a(a3)'li2s.  Cardinal  (q.  v.) ; 
as  a  n.,  the  genus  Lobelia.  [Rivinius  (B,  121).] 

CABDINAMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd-i2n-a2m(a3m)-esnt'- 
U3m(u4m).  From  cardo,  a  hinge.  Gr.,  yiyy\vnofi84s  [Hippocrates]. 
The  articular  surface  of  the  lower  end  of  the  humerus  ;  so  called 
from  its  hinge-like  hollows  and  eminences.  [Galen  (A,  325).] 

CABDINATA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka3rd-i2n-a(a3)'ta3. 
An  order  of  the  Brachiopoda.  [L,  121.] 

CABDINATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rd-i2n-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  Hinged, 
hinge-like.  [A,  318,  325.] 

CABDINIFEBOUS,  adj.  Kasrd-i2n-i2f'e2r-uss.  From  cardo, 
a  hinge,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cardinifere.  Articulated  by  a 
sort  of  hinge  (said  of  bivalve  shells).  [L,  41.] 

CABDIO-AOBTIC,  adj.  Ka3rd"i2-o-a-o2rt'i«k.  For  deriv., 
see  CARDIA  and  AORTA.  Lat.,  cardio-aorticus.  Fr.,  cardio-aor- 
tique.  Ger.,  cardio-aortisch.  Pertaining  to  the  heart  and  to  the 
aorta.  [J.]  Cf.  CARDIO-ARTERIAL  and  PRESPHYGMIC. 

CABDIO-ABTEBIAI,,  adj.  Ka3rd"i2-o-a3r-te'ri2-a2l.  For 
deriv.,  see  CARDIA  and  ARTERY.  Pertaining  to  the  heart  and  to  the 
arteries  (said  especially  of  the  interval  between  the  beginning  of 
the  ventricular  systole  and  the  arterial  pulse).  ["  Jour,  of  Anat. 
and  Physiol.,"  v,  p.  268,  vii,  p.  103  (J)  ;  "Jour,  of  the  Am.  Med. 
Assoc.,"  i,  p.  661  (J).]  Cf.  PRESPHYGMIC  and  see  under  INTERVAL. 

CABDIOBEL.IUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd-i2-ovo2)-be2ri2-u3m(u4m). 
The  Philodendron  hederaceum.  [B,  121.] 

CABDIOBOTANON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-bo2t'a2n(a3n> 
o2n.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  ^ordnj,  a  plant.  Fr.,  cardio- 
botane.  The  Centaurea  benedicta.  [B,  121  ;  L,  105.] 

CABDIOCABCINIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o-ka3r-si2n-e. 
From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  KopxiVos,  an  eating  ulcer.  Cancer  of 
the  heart.  [L,  82.] 

CABDIOCABPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-ka3rp'u3s(u4s). 
See  SOULAMEA. — C.  amarus  [Reinw.].  See  SOULAMEA  amara. 

CABDIOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) :  in 
Eng.,  kaard'i2-o-sel.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  <c>jArj,  a  tumor. 
Fr.,  cardiocele.  Ger.,  Herzbruch.  Hernia  of  the  heart.  [A,  326.] 
— C.  abdominalis.  Ger.,  Bauchherzbruch.  A  hernial  escape  of 
the  heart  into  the  abdomen.  [A,  322.] 

CABDIOCEL.IE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Kasrd-i-o-sal-e.  A  tumor  in 
the  heart.  [L,  82.] 

CABDIOCENTESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-se2nt(ke2nt)- 
es(as)'i2s.  Gen.,  cardiocentes'eos  (-is).  From  KapSia.  the  heart,  and 
(ceVnjats,  puncture.  Fr.,cardiocentese.  Puncture  of  the  heart ;  as- 
piration of  a  chamber  of  the  heart.  [I.  Bruhl,  "Progr.  med."; 
"  Dublin  Jour,  of  Med.  Sci.,"  Nov.,  1888,  p.  454.] 

CABDIOCI-ASIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.).  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o-klasz-e.  From 
KapSia,  the  heart,  and  «cAa<rts,  a  breaking.  Rupture  of  the  heart. 
[L,  82.] 

CABDIOCBYSTALM  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-kri2st> 
(kru6st)-a2l(a3l)'li(le).  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  <cpvp-TaAAo«,  a 
crystal.  Fr..  cardio-cristaux.  Ger.,  Herzkrystallen.  Whitish  mi- 
croscopic crystals  found  by  Gluge  in  the  heart  substance.  ["  Gaz. 
des  hop.,"  1837,  No.  57  (A,  322)  ;  L,  81.] 

CABDIODEMIA  [Lobstein]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-o(os)-dem- 
(dam)'i2-a3.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  fiij^ds,  grease.  Fr.,  cardio- 
demie.  Fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CABDIODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-o'dez(das).  From  KapSia, 
the  heart,  and  elJos,  likeness.  Ger.,  herzformig.  Heart-shaped. 
[L,  81.] 

CABDIODYNE  (Lat.),  CABDIODYNIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ka3rd- 
i2-o2d'i2n(u6n)-e(a),  -od(o2d)-i2n(u«n)'i2-a3.  From  icapJi'a  (see CARDIA), 
and  bSvvrf,  pain.  Fr.,  cardiodynie.  Ger.,  Herzschmerz.  Pain  in 
the  heart  or  in  its  vicinity.  [L,  44.]— C.  spasmodica  intermit- 
tens.  Angina  pectoris.  [A,  322.] 

CABDIODYS^STHESIA  (Lat.),  CABDIODYS^STHE- 
SIS  (Lat.),  CABDIODYSNEUBIA  (Lat.).  n's  f.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)- 
di2z(du«s)-e2s(a3-e2sVthez(thas)'i2-a3,  -i2s.  -nu2'ri2-a3.  From  KapSia, 
the  heart,  and  ai<rffi)<rcs,  perception,  or  vevpov,  a  nenre  (see  also 
Dys-*).  Impaired  innervation  of  the  heart.  [A.  322.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tanz; 


829 


CARDIALGIC 
CARDIOPATHIE 


CARDIOGASTROSCIRRHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rd"i2-o(o2)- 
ga2s(ga3s)'"tro(tro2)-si2r(ski2r)'ru3s(ru4s).  From  KapSia (see  CARDIA), 
yoorijp,  the  belly,  and  cricippos  (see  SCIRRHUS).  Ger.,  Magenmund- 
skirrhus.  Scirrhus  of  the  cardiac  orifice  of  the  stomach.  [A,  322.] 

CAKDIOGMOS  (Lat.),  CARDIOGMUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Ka3rd- 
i2-o2g(og)'mo2s,  -mu3s(.mu4s).  Gr..  Kap£tuy/u.6;.  Fr.,  cardiogme. 
See  CARDIALGIA  and  ANGINA  PECTORIS.— C.  strumosus  [Hirsch]. 
Exophthalmic  goitre.  [F.] 

CARDIOGRADE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kasrd-i2-o-gra3d.  From  icop- 
8 to,  the  heart,  and  gradus,  a  step.  Accomplishing  locomotion 
by  alternate  systolic  and  diastolic  movements  like  those  of  the 
heart  (said  of  Acalephce)  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's,  an  order  of  Arach- 
noderma  so  characterized.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CARDIOGRAM,  n.  Ka3rd'i2-o-gra2m.  From  KapSia,  the 
heart,  and  ypa/x/ua,  a  writing.  A  curve  or  graphic  representation 
of  the  apex- beat  of  the  heart,  obtained  by  means  of  the  cardio- 
graph (q.  v.).  [K.] 

CARDIOGRAPH,  n.  Ka3rd'i2-o-gra3f.  From  KapSia,  the 
heart,  and  ypa^eiv,  to  write.  Fr.,  cardiagraphe.  Ger.,  C.  An  in- 
strument for  registering  the  force  and  other  features  of  the  cardiac 
contractions.  Marey's  improved  c.  consists  of  a  tambour  contained 
in  a  wooden  cup  that  can  be  fastened  in  an  air-tight  manner  over 
the  situation  of  the  apex-beat,  having  attached  to  it  a  button  that 
can  be  pressed  upon  the  skin  by  a  degree  of  force  regulated  with  a 
screw.  In  Sanderson's  c.  the  button  is  borne  on  a  spring,  and  is 
separated  from  the  tambour  by  an  aluminium  plate.  In  each  in- 
strument there  is  a  tube  communicating  with  a  registering  tambour. 
In  Galabin's  c.,  the  bar,  B,  carrying  the  knife-edge,  A,  is  made  up 


GALABIN'S  CARDIOGRAPH.    (AFTER  BRAMWELL.) 

of  two  parts,  one  of  which  slides  within  the  other  and  can  be  fixed 
with  a  screw,  C.  A  second  knife-edge,  D,  which  can  be  raised  or 
lowered,  is  attached  to  the  bar.  The  orass  frame  is  swung  free  by 
means  of  two  transverse  steel  rods,  E,  attached  by  joints,  F,  allow- 
ing of  vertical  and  horizontal  adjustment,  to  four  vertical  steel 
rods,  G,  each  pair  being  inserted  into  a  bar  of  wood  covered  with 
leather,  by  which  the  instrument  rests  on  the  chest.  The  button  is 
pressed  on  the  site  of  the  impulse  by  a  spring,  the  force  being  ad- 
justable with  a  screw,  K,  which  perforates  the  short  arm  of  the 
spring-lever,  B.  There  are  also  two  small  springs,  L,  of  different 
strength,  to  depress  the  long  lever  and  prevent  its  being  jerked 
away  from  its  knife-edge  by  a  sudden  movement.  In  experiments 
on  the  lower  animals  an  intracardiac  c.  is  used,  consisting  of  a 
tube,  properly  curved  for  insertion  into  the  heart  through  the 


THE  INTRACARDIAC  CARDIOGRAPH.      (PROM  FLINT,   AFTER  CHAUVEAU  AND  MAREY.) 


jugular  vein,  and  furnished  with  two  small  elastic  bags— one,  V,  at 
the  extremity,  to  rest  within  the  ventricle,  and  the  other,  O,  at  such 
a  distance  from  the  first  as  to  rest  within  the  auricle.  The  bags 
communicate  with  a  registering  apparatus  by  separate  compart- 
ments of  the  tube,  ending  in  separate  tubes,  TO  and  TV.  There  is 
also  a  third  tube,  TC,  having  a  similar  bag,  C,  at  its  free  end,  which 
is  secured  in  an  incision  over  the  situation  of  the  apex-beat  ;  this, 
too,  communicates  with  the  registering  apparatus.  [A,  333,  429 
440  ;  "  Med.-chir.  Trans.,"  Iviii,  p.  359  (A,  411) ;  K.]  Cf.  PANSPHYG- 
MOGRAPH  and  POLYGRAPH. 

CARDIOGRAPHIC,  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-o-gra2f'i2k.  Fr.,  cardio- 
graphique.  Ger. ,  cardiographisch.  Pertaining  to  cardiography  or 
to  the  cardiograph.  [A,  301.] 

CARDIOGRAPHY,  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o2g'ra2f-i2.  Fr.,  cardiogra- 
phie.  Ger.,  Cardiographie.  1.  See  CARDIOLOGY.  [L,  41.]  2.  The 
use  of  the  cardiograph. 

CARDIOHYDATIDIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o-ed-a3-te- 
de.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  iSoi-i's,  a  vesicle.  Hydatid  disease 
of  the  heart.  [L,  82.] 

CARDIOID,  adj.  Ka3rd'i2-oid.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and 
clfios,  resemblance.  Fr.,  cardio'ide.  Heart-like.  [A,  301.] 

CARDIO-INHIBITORY,  adj.  Kasrd"i2-o-i2n-hi2b'i2t-o-rR 
From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  inhibere,  to  check.  Fr.,  cardio-inhibi- 
toire.  Ger.,  cardioinhibitorisch.  Having  an  inhibitory  action  on 
the  heart,  [a,  17.] 

CARDIOLITH,  n.  Ka3rd'i2-o-li2th.  From  KapSia,  the  heart, 
and  Aifloi,  a  stone.  Fr.,  cardiolithe,  cardiolite,  cardiolithie  [Pi- 
orry]. An  incrustation  of  the  heart  with  calcareous  matter.  [L,  82.] 
•  CARDIOLOGY,  n.  Kasrd-i2-o2l'o-ji2.  From  KapSia.  the  heart, 
and  Aoyos,  understanding.  Fr.,  cardiologie.  Ger.,  Cardiologie. 
The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  heart.  [L,  41.] 

CARDIOMALACIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ka3rd"i2-o(o2)-ma2l(ma3l)-a- 
(a3)'si2(ki2)-a3.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  /uaAaxio,  softness.  Fr., 
cardiomalacie,  cardiomalaxie  [Piorry], cardiomyomalaxie  [Piorry]. 
Ger.,  Herzerweichung.  Softening  of  the  heart.  [A,  322  ;  Lobstein 
(A,  301) ;  L,  82.] 

CARDIOMEGALIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o-ma-ga3l-e. 
From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  fxeyas,  large.  Enlargement  of  the 
heart.  [A,  250.] 

CARDIOMELANOSIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o-ma-la3n- 
oz-e.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  /ucAa;,  black.  Melanosis  of  the 
heart.  [L,  82.] 

CARDIOMETER,  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o2m'e2t-u6r.  From  KapSia,  the 
heart,  and  perpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  cardiom&tre.  See  H^IMODYNA- 

MOMETER. 

CARDIOMETRY,  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o2m'e2t-ri2.  The  practice  of 
measuring  the  area  of  the  heart  by  percussion.  [K.] 

CARDIOMYOOPOSIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o-me-o-li2p- 
o-ze.  From  KapSia.  the  heart,  /nCs,  a  muscle,  and  AiVos,  fat.  Fatty 
degeneration  of  the  heart  muscle.  [L,  82.] 

CARDIOMYOMALAXIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o-me-o- 
ma3l-a3x-e.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  /uus,  a  muscle,  and  /xaA<uci'o, 
softness.  See  CARDIOMALACIA. 

CARDIONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rd-i2-o2n2k'u3s(u4s>.  From 
KapSia,  the  heart,  and  6y«os,  a  tumor.  An  aneurysm  of  the  heart 
or  of  the  aorta  near  the  heart.  [L,  84.] 

CARDIONECROSIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-ia-o-na-kro-ze. 
From  xapSia,  the  heart,  and  vtKpao-is,  death.  Gangrene  of  the 
heart,  [L,  82.] 

CARDIONOSOS  (Lat.),  CARDIONOSUS  (Lat,),  n's  f.  Ka3rd- 
i2-on(o2n)'o2s-o2s,  -uss(u4s).  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  vocros,  dis- 
ease. Fr.,  cardionose.  Ger.,  Herzkrankheit.  Any  disease  of  the 

heart.     [A,  301,  322  ;  L,  44.] 

CARDIOPAL.MUS  (Lat.), 
n.  m.  Kasrd-i2-o(o2)-pa2l(pa3l)'- 
muss(mu4s).  From  KapSia,  the 
heart,  and  waA/ids,  agitation. 
Fr.,  cardiopalmie,  cardiopalme. 
Ger.,  Cardiopalmie,  Herzklop- 
?en.  Palpitation  of  the  heart. 
A,  326.] 

CARDIOPARAPLASIS 
(Lat.),CARDIOPARAPL,AS- 
MUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m. 
Ka3rd"i2  -  o(o2)  -  pa2r(pasr)  -  a2p- 
(a3p)'la2s(lass)-i  2s,  a2p(a3p)-la2z- 
(Ia3s)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  KapSia, 
the  heart,  and  irapojrAa^eiv,  to 

lead  astray.  Malformation  of 
the  heart.  [A,  322.] 

CARDIOPATHIA  (Lat.),  n. 
f.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-pa2th(pa3th)'- 
i2-a3.  See  CARDIOPATHY. 

CARDIOPATHIE  (Fr., 
Ger.),  n.  Kasrd-i2-o-pa3t-e,  -e'. 
See  CARDIOPATHY.  —  C's  art6- 
rielles  [Huchard].  Certain  af- 
fections of  the  heart  which  oc- 
cur in  the  course  of  general  scle- 
rotic processes,  especially  arte- 
rio-sclerosis.  They  may  affect 
the  aorta  alone,  the  auriculo- 
ventricular  and  aortic  valves, 
the  coronary  arteries  and  their 
branches,  or  the  muscular  inter- 


stices  and   the  muscular   fibre 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U>,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CARDIOPATHY 
CARDUUS 


830 


itself.  They  commonly  reveal  themselves  suddenly  by  an  attack  of 
acute  asystole  brought  on  by  some  trilling  cause.  ["  Bull.  gen.  de 
therap.,"  Oct.  15,  1886,  p.  302  (a,  18).]— C.  de  la  menopause  [E. 
Clement].  Ger.,  C.  der  Menopause.  A  progressive  functional  dis- 
turbance of  the  heart  associated  with  the  menopause  ;  character- 
ized at  first  by  attacks  of  palpitation  and  precordial  distress  at 
night,  afterward  by  dyspnoea  in  addition,  with  syncopal  seizures. 
["  Lyon  med.,"  Aug.  3,  1884,  p.  433.]— C.  scarlatineuse.  Disease 
of  the  heart  due  to  scarlet  fever.  ["  Union  med.,"  March  17, 1887,  p. 
426  (a,  18).] 

CARDIOPATHY,  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o2p'a2th-i2.  Lat,  cardiopathia 
(from  KapSia..  the  heart,  and  iraflos,  suffering).  Fr.,  cardiopathie. 
Ger.,Cardiopathie.  Disease  of  or  distress  in  the  heart.  [A,  301,322.] 

CAKDIOPERICAKDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd"i2-o(o2)-pe2r-i2- 
ka3rd-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  cardiopericardit'idis.  For  deriv.,  see  CARDIA, 
PERICARDIUM,  and  -itini*.  Fr.,  cardiopericardite.  Inflammation  of 
the  heart  and  pericardium.  [L,  41.] 

CARDIOPETAL,E;E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rd"i2-o(o2)-pe2t-a2l- 
(a3l)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cardiopetales.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of 
anonaceous  plants  comprising  Cardiopetalum  (Aberemoa),  etc. 
[B,  170.] 

CARDIOPETAL.OUS,  adj.  Ka3rd  -  i2  -  o  -  pe2t'a2!  -  U3s.  From 
xapSia,  the  heart,  and  ire'roAof  (see  PETAL).  Fr.,  cardiopetale.  Hav- 
ing heart-shaped  petals.  [L,  41.] 

CARDIOPHTHARSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd"i2-o2f-tha3r'si2s. 
Gen.,  cardiophthars'eos  (-is).  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  <f>0e:'peiv, 
to  corrupt.  A  destructive  affection  (e.  g.,  ulceration)  of  the  heart. 
[A,  322.] 

CARDIOPHTHARTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rd"i2-o2f-tha3rt'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  cardiophtharsis.  [A,  322.] 

CARDIOPHYL.L.OUS,  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-o-fi2l'u3s.  From  KapSia, 
the  heart,  and  (puAAov,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  cardiophylle.  Having  heart- 
shaped  leaves.  [L,  41.] 

CARDIOPHYMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.)  n.  Ka3rd-i2-p-fem  e.  From 
KapSia.  the  heart,  and  <bvu.a,  a  growth.  Tuberculosis  of  the  heart. 
[L,  82.] 

CARDIOPLECTIC,  adj.  Ka3rd -i2-o-ple2k'ti2k.  Lat.,  cardio- 
plecticus.  Fr.,  cardioplectique.  Pertaining  to  cardioplegia.  [A, 
822.] 

CARDIOPLEGIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-ple(pla)'ji2(gi2)-a3. 
From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  irA-r/yjj,  a  stroke.  Fr.,  cardioplegie. 
Ger.,  Cardioplegie,  Herzschlag,  Herzlahmung.  1.  Paralysis  or 
sudden  failure  of  the  heart.  [L,  44,  81.]  2.  Spasmodic  contraction 
and  relaxation  of  the  cardiac  orifice  of  the  stomach.  [A,  322.] 

CARDIOPLEGICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-ple(pla)/ji11k- 
(giak)-u3s(u4s).  See  CARDIOPLECTIC. 

CARDIOPLETHORA(Lat.),n.  f.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-ple2th(plath)- 
o'ra*.  For  deriv.,  see  CARDIA  and  PLETHORA.  Engorgement  of  the 
substance  of  the  heart.  [A,  322.] 

CARDIOPNEUMATIC,  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-o-nu2-ma2t'i2k.  From 
xapSia,  the  heart,  and  irveO/na.  a  breath.  Fr.,  cardio-pneumatique. 
Ger.,  cardiopneumatixch.  Relating  to  the  heart  and  the  lungs, 
especially  to  the  action  of  the  heart  in  producing  or  modifying 
respiratory  movements.  [J,  54,  55,  57  ;  K,  16.] 

CARDIOPNEUMOGRAPH,  n.  Ka3rd"i2-o-mi2'mo-gra3f. 
From  KapSia,  the  heart,  TireC/ia,  a  breath,  and  ypa<t>eiv,  to  write.  An 
instrument  devised  by  Landois  for  estimating  the  cardiopneumatic 
effect  of  the  systole  and  diastole  of  the  heart.  It  consists  essentially 
of  a  tambour  which  is  connected  with  a  tube  that  is  held  between 
the  lips.  The  slightest  movements  of  inspiration  and  expiration  are 
communicated  to  the  sensitive  drum  and  to  a  lever-index  which 
registers  the  curves  of  variation  upon  a  revolving  cylinder.  [K,  19.] 

CARDIOPNEUMOGRAPHIC,  adj.  Ka3rd"i2  -  o  -  mi2  -  mo  - 
graaf'i2k.  Ger.,  cardiopneumographisch.  Pertaining  to  the  car- 
diopneumograph  or  to  a  curve  produced  with  it.  [J,  57.] 

CAHDIOPNEUMOGRAPHY,  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o-nu2-mo2g'ra2f-i2. 
The  use  of  the  cardiopneumograph.  [a,  17.] 

CARDIOPOLYJEMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd"i2-o(o2)-po2l-i2(u«)- 
em'(a''e2m)-i2-a3.  From  KapSia.,  the  heart,  woAvs,  much,  and  at/xa, 
blood.  See  CARDIOPLETHORA. 

CARDIOPTERIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rd-i2-o2p-te2r-i2d'e2- 
e(a3-ea).  From  KapSia.  the  heart,  and  itripov,  a  wing  or  fin.  Of 
Blume  and  of  H.  Baillon,  a  family  of  plants  related  to  the  Bora- 
gineae  and  Verbenacece,  consisting  of  the  single  genus  Cardiopteris. 
[B,  170,  214.] 

CARDIOPTERIS  [Wallich]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasrd-i2-o2p'te2r-i2s. 
A  genus  of  plants  of  doubtful  botanical  affinities,  but  probably  to 
be  referred  to  the  gamopetalous  dicotyledons  ;  so  called  from  the 
heart-shaped  winged  fruit.  [B,  121.]— C.  Rumphii  [H.  Baillon]. 
Fr.,  cambar,  igname  blanche  (ou  commune),  liane  a  raves.  A 
climbing  herb  with  a  milky  juice  and  a  root  which  is  edible,  though 
purgative  to  those  unaccustomed  to  it.  [B,  121,  173,  214.] 

CARDIOPTEROTJS,  adj.  Ka3rd-i2-o2p'te2r-u3s.  Fr.,  cardiop- 
tere.  Having  heart-shaped  wings  or  fins.  [L,  41.] 

CARDIOPHTH  AL.MOS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ka3rd-i2-o2f-thaal(tha3l)'- 
mo2s.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  64>0oA,uos,  the  eye.  An  old  term 
for  exophthalmic  goitre.  [F.] 

CARDIO  -  PULMONARY,  CARDIO  -PTTLMONIC,  adj's. 
Ka3rd"i2-o-pu3rmon-a-ri2.  -pu3l-mo2n'i2k.  For  deriv..  see  CARDIA 
and  PULMO.  Fr.,  cardio-pulmonaire.  Relating  to  the  heart  and 
lungs. 

CARDIO-PUNCTURE,  n.  Ka3rd '  i2  -  o  -  pu3n2k '  tu2r.  From 
KapSia,  the  heart,  and  punctura,  a  puncture.  Fr..  c.-p.  An  experi- 
mental puncture  of  the  heart  in  an  animal  with  the  tip  of  a  needle, 
the  motions  of  the  free  end  of  which  give  a  tracing  of  the  cardiac 
movements.  [L,  49.] 


CARDIO-PYLORIC,  adj.  Ka3rd"i2-o-pil-o"r'i2k.  For  deriv., 
see  CARDIA  and  PYLORUS.  Pertaining  to  the  cardial  and  pyloric 
regions.  [B,  100.] 

CARDIORRHECTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rd"i2-o2r-rek(rak)'- 
ti2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  cardiorrhexis.  [A,  322.] 

CARDIORRHEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kasrd"i2-o2r-ru2m'a3. 
Gen.,  car dior rheum' at os  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  CARDIA  and  RHEU- 
MATISM. Rheumatism  of  the  heart.  [A,  322.] 

CARDIORRHEXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd"i2-o2r-re2x(rax)'i2s. 
Gen.,  cardiorrhex'eos  (-is).  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  p^f  is,  rupt- 
ure. Fr.,  cardiorrhexie,  dechirure  du  cozur.  Ger.,  Zerreissung  des 
Herzens.  Rupture  of  the  heart.  [A,  301,  322.] 

CARDIORRHOIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka3rd  -  i«  -  O2r'ro(ro2) - i2s(es). 
Gen.,  cardiorrhoi'dos  (-is).  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  peiv,  to 
flow.  Ger.,  perverse  Hdmorrhoidal-Krankheit  des  Herzens.  A 
name  said  to  have  been  applied  to  a  haemorrhoidal  affection  of  the 
heart.  [A,  322.] 

CARDIOSCIRRHOSIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.).  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o-si2r-o-ze. 
From  KapSia.  the  heart,  and  oxippos,  a  hard  swelling.  Scirrhus  of 
the  heart.  [L,  82.] 

CARDIOSCLEROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd"i2-o(o2)-skle2r(sklar> 
os'i2s.  Gen.,  cardioscleros'eos  (-is).  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and 
<rK\r)povv,  to  harden.  Fr.,  cardiosclerose,  cardiosclerosie  [Piorry], 
endurcissement  du  co2ur.  Ger.,  Verhrirtung  des  Herzens.  Indura- 
tion of  the  heart.  [Lobstein  (L,  44) ;  L,  82.] 

CAHDIOSCOPE,  n.  Kasrd'i2-o-skop.  From  KapSia.  the  heart, 
and  aKoireiv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cardioskop.  An  instru- 
ment for  studying  the  cardiac  movements.  [Czermak  (A,  385).] 

CARDIOSPERME^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-spu5rm- 
(spe2rm)'e!i-e(a3-e2).  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  o-wep^a,  a  seed. 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Paullintece,  comprising  Cardio- 
spermum,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CARDIOSPERMON  (Lat),  n.  n.  Kasrd  -  i2  -  o  (o2)  -  spusrm- 
(spe2rm)'o2n.  1.  See  CARDIOSPERMFM.  2.  An  old  name  for  the  Cal- 
endula offlcinalis.  [B,  121.] 

CARDIOSPERMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd-i2  -o(o2)-spu5rm- 
(spe2rm)'u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  cardiosperme.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of 
sapindaceous  tropical  climbing  shrubs  or  herbs,  named  from  the 
heart-shaped  scars  on  the  seeds.  [B.  19,  121.]— C.  corindum  [Lin- 
nseus].  A  Brazilian  species,  but  little  known,  resembling  C.  hali- 
cacabum.  [B,  211,  214.]— C.  halicacabum_[Linnffius].  Bengal., 
ndyaphataki,  latdphatakari.  Sanscr.,  jyantishamati.  Fr.,  pois- 
de-cceur,  pots  de  merveille,  cce.ur  des  Indes.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Herz- 
sarnen,  Herzerbsen,  Wundererbsen,  schwarze  Schluiten.  The  com- 
mon heart-seed,  winter  cherry,  or  heart-pea ;  a  tropical  species 
found  in  both  hemispheres.  The  mucilaginous  root  is  employed 
as  a  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  laxative,  and  is  used  especially  in 
diseases  of  the  bladder.  The  leaves  are  eaten  as  a  vegetable  in  the 
Moluccas,  and  are  employed  on  the  Malabar  coast  as  a  remedy  in 
pulmonary  diseases.  Mixed  with  castor-oil,  they  are  used  internally 
for  rheumatism  and  lumbago,  and,  boiled  with  oil  and  juggery,  are 
applied  to  sore  eyes.  The  whole  plant,  boiled  with  oil,  is  used  ex- 
ternally in  bilious  disorders  ;  mixed  with  water,  it  is  applied  to  stiff 
and  rheumatic  limbs  ;  and,  infused  with  milk,  is  employed  to  soften 
hard  swellings.  The  seeds  are  said  to  be  edible.  [A,  479  ;  B,  19, 
121,  172.] 

CARDIOSPHYGMOGRAPH,  n.  Ka3rd"i2-o-sfi2g'mo-gra3f. 
From  KapSia,  the  heart,  ox^vyyoios,  a  throb,  and  ypd<t>etv,  to  write. 
See  CARDIOGRAPH. 

CARDIOSTEIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o-sta-e.  Calcifica- 
tion of  the  heart.  [L,  82.] 

CARDIOSTENOMA  (Lat,),  CARDIOSTENOSIS  (Lat.),  n's 
n.  and  f.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-ste2n-o'ma3,  -si2s.  Gen.,cardiosteno'matos 
(-is),  -o'seos  (-is).  From  KapSia.  the  heart,  and  trrivtatia,  a  strait,  or 
<rre'v<oo-ts,  constriction.  Fr.,  cardiostenome,  cardiostenose,  cardio- 
stenie  [Piorry],  cardiostenosie  [Piorry].  Ger.,  Verfngerung  der 
Herzmundungen,  Herzverengerung.  Constriction  of  the  heart  or 
of  any  of  its  cavities  or  orifices.  (Properly,  cardiostenosis  means 
only  the  process  of  formation  of  a  cardiostenoma.)  [A,  301,  322 ;  L, 
81.  82.] 

CARDIOTOMY,  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o»t'o2ni-i2.  Lat.,  cardiotomia 
(from  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  renveiv,  to  cut).  Fr..cardiotomie.  Dis- 
section or  the  anatomy  of  the  heart.  [A,  385  ;  L,  41 .] 

CARDIO  -  TOPOGRAPHY,  n.  Ka3rd"i2-o-to2p-o2g'ra»f-R 
From  KapSia,  the  heart,  TOJTOS,  a  locality,  and  ypa<t>tiv,  to  describe. 
The  topographical  anatomy  of  the  heart,  also  the  art  of  ascertain- 
ing its  situation,  size,  and  shape  during  life.  [A.  F.  Rasori,  "  Gazz. 
degli  Ospit.,"  v,  1884,  p.  315.] 

CARDIO-TOXIC,  adj.  Ka3rd"i2-o-to2x'i2k.  From  icapSi'a,  the 
heart,  and  rof  IKOV ,  a  poison.  Acting  as  a  poison  to  the  heart.  [B.] 

CARDIOTRAUMA  (Lat.),  CARDIOTRAUSIS  (Lat.),  n's,  n. 
andf.  Ka3rd"i2-o(o2)-tra4'(tra3'u4)-ma3,  -si2s.  Geu.,cardiotraum'- 
atos  (-is),  -trau'seos  (-is).  From  KapSia.  the  heart,  and  rpav/ua,  a 
wound,  or  T^peiv,  to  wound.  Fr.,  cardiotraumie  [Piorry],  cardio- 
traumatie  [Piorry].  Ger.,  Herzwunde,  Verwundung  des  Herzens, 
Herztraumatismus.  Traumatism  of  the  heart.  [A,  250,  322.] 

CARDIOTROMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rd-i2-o2t'rom(ro2mVu3s- 
(u4s).  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  rpo/nos,  a  quivering.  Ger.,  Herz- 
zittern.  Fluttering  of  the  heart.  [L,  50.] 

CARDIOTROPHE  (Lat.),  CARDIOTROPHIA  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Ka'rd-i2-o2t'ro2f-e(a),  -o(o2)-trof(tro2f )'i2-a3.  From  KapSia.  the  heart, 
and  Tp<xf>7J,  nutrition.  The  nutrition  of  the  heart ;  of  Piorry,  its  vol- 
ume. [A,  322.] 

CARDIOTROTUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ka3rd-i2-o(o2)-trot'uss(u4s). 
Gr.,  KopSiorpajTos  (from  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  TPOJTOS,  wounded). 
Fr.,  cardiotrote.  A  person  wounded  in  the  heart.  [Galen  (A,  325).] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


831 


CARDIOPATHY 
CARDUUS 


CARDIO-VASCULAR,  adj.  Ka3rd"i2-o-va2s'ku21-a3r.  From 
xapSia,  the  heart,  and  vas,  a  vessel.  Fr.,  cardio-vasculaire.  Per- 
taining to  the  heart  and  the  blood-vessels  ;  belonging  to  the  vascu- 
lar system.  ["Arch,  de  physiol.  norm,  et  path.,11  1877  (J).] 

CARDIOZOOTIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2-o-zo-o-te.  From 
(capSi'a,  the  heart,  and  fcooi/,  a  living  creature.  The  presence  of  en- 
tozoa  in  the  heart.  [L,  82.] 

CARDIPERICARDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd"i2-pe2r-i2-ka3rd- 
i(e)'ti2s.  Fr.,  cardipericardite.  See  CAEDIOPERICARDITIS. 

CARDIK,  n.    An  alchemical  name  for  tin.     [B,  50.] 

CAKDITACEA  [Menke]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka3rd-i2t-a(a3)'se2- 
(kea)-a3.  Fr.,  carditaces.  A  family  of  the  Lamellibrancliiata. 
[L,  180.] 

CAKDITIC,  adj.  Ka3rd-i2t'i2k.  Lat..  carditims.  Fr.,  cardi- 
tique.  Pertaining  to  the  heart  or  to  carditis. 

CARDITIDvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rd-i2t'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family 
of  the*Lamellibranchiata.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,11  1881,  p. 
705  (L).] 

CARDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  cardit'idis.  For 
deriv.,  see  CARDIA  and  -itis.*  Fr.,  c.,  carditie.  Ger.,  Herzent- 
ziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  heart,  especially  of  its  muscular 
tissue.  [Bouillaud  (A,  301).] 

CARDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd'i2-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  bucarde. 
The  cockle,  a  genus  of  the  Cardiadce.  [L,  227.]— C.  edule.  A  spe- 
cies the  powdered  shell  of  which  is  used  medicinally  by  the  Chinese. 
[L.  75.] 

CARDIVALVULITE  [Bouillaud]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-i2-va3lv-u9l- 
et.  An  endocarditis  affecting  the  valves  only.  [L,  88.] 

CARDIYPERTROPHE  (Lat.),  CARDIYPERTROPHIA 

(Lat.),  n's  f.  Ka3rd"i2-itu6)-pu5r(pe2r)'tro(tro2)-fe(fa),  -pu5r(pe2r)- 
trof(tro2f)'i2-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  CARDIA  and  HYPERTROPHY.  Hy- 
pertrophy of  the  heart.  [A,  322.] 

CARD-I.EAF-TREE,  n.  Ka3rd'lef-tre.  In  the  West  Indies, 
the  genus  Clusia.  [B,  19.] 

CARDO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd'o.  Gen.,  card'inis.  1.  See  GINGLY- 
MUS.  2.  See  Axis  (8th  def.).  3.  In  certain  insects,  the  basal  joint 
of  the  maxilla.  [L,  84,  96,  196,  210.] 

CARDO  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3rd'o.  1.  A  thistle.  2.  The  Carduus  and 
other  spiny  plants.  [B,  121.] — C.  alcachofero,  C.  comestible. 
The  artichoke.  [A,  447.] — C.  corrector.  The  genus  Eryngium.  [B, 
121.]— C.  de  Maria,  C.  mariano.  The  Silybum  marianum.  [B. 
121.J— C.  santo.  1.  Of  the  Sp.  Ph.  and  Hex.  Ph.,  the  herb  and 
flowers  of  Centaurea  benedicta.  2.  Of  tropical  America,  the^rgre- 
mone  mexicana.  [A.  447  ;  B,  95,  121.] 

CARDOBENEDICTEN  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3rd-o-be2n-e2-di2kt'e2n. 
The  Centaurea  benedicta.  [L,  80.]— C'extract.  See  Extractum 
CARDUI  benedicti.— C'kraut  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  herb  of  Centaurea 
benedicta.  [B,  205.]— C'syrup.  A  syrup  made  from  Centaurea 
benedicta.  [B  ;  L,  80.]— C'tiiictur.  See  Tinctura  CARDUI  bene- 
dicti. 

CARDO1L,  n.  Ka3rd'o2l.  Lat.,  cardoleum,  cardolum.  Fr.,  c., 
cardole.  Ger.,  C.  An  acrid  oil  derived  from  the  pericarp  of  the 
fruit  of  Anacardium  occidentals,  (the  cashew-nut) ;  a  yellowish 
liquid,  Ca4HslO2,  very  irritating,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alco- 
hol and  in  ether.  [B,  172  ;  Stadler  (L,  87).] 

CARDOLEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd-ol(o2l)'e2-u3m(u4m).  See 
CARDOL.— C.  pruriens.  An  ethereal  extract  of  the  fruit  of  Ana- 
cardium orientate  ;  a  rubefacient.  [Vogl  (A,  319).]— C.  vesicans. 
An  ethereal  extract  of  the  fruit  of  Anacardium  occidentale  ;  a 
vesicant.  [Vogl  (A,  319).] 

CARDON  (Fr.),  n.  Kasrd-o2n2.  The  Cynara  carduncuhis.  [B, 
121.]— C.  d'Espagne.  1.  Of  Duchesne,  the  spinose  variety  of  Cyna- 
ra carduncidus.  2.  Of  Baillon,  the  Scolymus  hispanicus.  [B,  121, 
173.]— C.  de  Tours.  The  unarmed  (non  spinose)  variety  of  Cynara 
cardunculus.  [B,  173.] 

CARDONCELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-o2n2-se2l.  The  genus  Car- 
duncellus.  [B,  121.] 

CARDONE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka'rd-on'e2.  The  Cynara  cardunculus. 
[B,  180.]— C.-Artischocke.  See  C. 

CARDONET,  n.  Ka3rd-o2n-e2t.'  Fr.,  cardonnette.  The  Cynara 
cardunculus.  [B,  88,  173.] 

CARDONIUM  [Paracelsus],  n.  An  old  preparation  made  by 
infusing  certain  herbs  in  new  wine,  and  filtering.  [Ruland,  John- 
son (A,  325).] 

CARDOON,  n.    Kasrd-un'.    The  Cynara  scolymus.    [B,  215.] 
CARDOPAT    (Fr.),    CARDOPATE   (Fr.),  n's.    Kasrd-o-pa3, 
-pa3t.    See  CARDOPATIUM. 

CARDOPATE^}  [Leasing]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rd-o(o2)-pa2t- 
(pa3t)'e2-e(a3-e2).  A  subtribe  of  composite  plants  (Cynarece)  con 
sisting  of  the  single  genus  Cardopatium.  [B,  170.] 

CARDOPATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-o(o2)-pa2th(pa3th)'i2-as. 
The  Carlina  acaulis.  [B.] 

CARDOPATHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rd-o(o")-pa2th(pa3th)'i2- 
U3m(u4m).  See  CARDOPATIUM. 

CARDOPATIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-o(o")-pa(pa3)'shi2(ti2)-a3. 
See  CARDOPATHIA. 

CARDOPATIE^   [Schultz]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka3rd-o(o2)-pa2t- 
(past)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).    See  CARDOPATE*:. 
CARDOPATIUM    [Jussieu]    (Lat.).  CARDOPATUM    [Per- 


soon]   (Lat.),  n's  n.    Ka3rd-o(o2)-pa(pa3)'shi2(ti2)-u3m(u4m),  -tusr 
(tu4m).    1.  See  CARDOPATHIA.    2.  Of  Jussieu,  a  genus  of  compost 
plants  belonging  to  the  Cynaroidece,  comprising  northern  African 
and  Oriental  species.    [B,  121.]— C.  corymbosum  [Jussieu].    Ger., 


m- 

osite 


doldentraubige  Giftdistel.  Syn.  :  Carthamus  corymbosus  [Lin- 
naeus], Onobroma  corymbosum  [Sprengel].  Brotera  corymbosa 
Willdenow].  A  perennial  species  of  C.  (2d  def.),  found  in  Europe 
and  northern  Africa.  The  root  (the  xa^ai^fiav  /ue'Aas  of  Hippocrates 
and  Dioscorides)  was  formerly  used  topically  in  the  itch  and  other 
cutaneous  affections,  to  arrest  gangrene,  and  for  toothache.  [B, 
19,  180.]— Radix  cardopatii.  The  root  of  Carlina  acaulis.  [B.] 

CARDOUILiA,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  Carlina  acaulis.  [B, 
121.] 

CARDOUILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasrd-u-el-y\  In  central  France,  the 
Carlina  acaulis.  [B,  80.] 

CARDOUILLES  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-u-el-y\  According  to  Baillon, 
the  different  species  of  Carlina  ;  according  to  Duchesne,  the  Scoly- 
mus hispanicus.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CARDOUSSES,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  Scolymus  hispanicus. 
[B,  121,  173.] 

CARDUACECE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rd-u2(u4)-a(a3)'se2(kes)-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.,  carduacees.  1.  Of  Necker,  an  order  of  plants  com- 
prising Serratula,  Carduus,  and  Centaurea.  2.  Of  De  Candolle, 
a  division  of  the  Composito?  (Cynarocephalce),  comprising  Cardo- 
patium, Carduncellus,  Carthamus,  Onopordum,  Arctium,  Lappa, 
Silybum,  Carduus,  Serratula,  Rhaponticum,  Chuquiraga,  Cirsium, 
Cynara,  Carlina,  Atractylis,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CARDUACEOUS,  adj.  Ka3rd-u2-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  carduaceus. 
Fr.,  carduace.  Belonging  to  the  Carduacece  or  resembling  the 
genus  Carduus.  [A,  385.] 

CARDUE^  [C.  Koch]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rd-u2(u<)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
A  subdivision  of  the  Cyr,arocephulce,  comprising  Cirsium,  Cardu- 
us, Oligochceta,  and  Lappa.  [B,  170.] 

CARDUELE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-u«-e2l.  A  name  f9r  several  Aga- 
rici  growing  among  the  species  of  Rubus  and  the  thistles.  [Micheli 
(B,  121).] 

CARDUELIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ka3rd-u2(u4)-e(a)'li2s.  A  bird  feed- 
ing among  thistles  ;  of  Pliny,  the  linnet.  Its  excrement  was  for- 
merly used  as  a  remedy  for  convulsions  in  children,  and  its  flesh, 
roasted,  for  colic.  [A,  318,  325  ;  L,  94.] 

CARDUI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kasrd'u2(u4)-i(e).  Of  Adanson,  a 
section  of  the  Compositor,  comprising  Carthamus,  Carlina,  Car- 
bum,  Atractylis,  Carduncellus,  Calcitrapa,  Silybum,  Lappa,  Cir- 
sium, Carduus,  etc.  [B,  170.]  Cf.  CARDUACE*:  (2d  def.). 

CARDUIN.E  [Reichenbach]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rd-u»(u4)-i(e)'- 
ne(nas-e2).  A  section  of  the  Carduacece,  comprising  the  Silybece, 
Cynarece,  Lamyrece,  and  the  Carduineai  genuince  (the  Carduinece 
veroz  of  Cassini).  [B,  170.]  Cf.  CARDUINE*:  archetypal. 

CARDUINECE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rd-u2(u4)-i2n'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of 
Cassini  and  succeeding  authors,  a  tribe  of  the  Compositce,  compris- 
ing the  Serratulea}  and  C.  archetypal  ;  or,  in  a  later  classification, 
the  divisions  Carthamece,  Rhaponticea?,  Serratulece,  Silybece,  Cina- 
rece  (Cynarece),  and  Lamyrece.  As  denned  by  Bentham  and  Hook- 
er, they  are  a  subtribe  of  the  Cynaroidece,  comprising  Carduus, 
Cnicus,  Onopordon,  Cynara,  Silybum,  Arctium,  etc.  [B,  121,  170, 
215.]— C.  archetypae  [Cassini].  A  subtribe  of  the  C.,  comprising 
the  divisions  Silybece,  Cynareo?,  Lamyrea;,  and  C.  verce.  [B,  170.] — 
C.  legitimse  [Schultz].'  A  section  of  the  Eucarduineae.  consisting 
of  the  single  genus  Carduus.  [B,  170.]— C.  verse  [Cassini].  A 
division  of  the  C.  archetypes,  comprising  Cirsium,  Carduus,  etc. 
[B,  170.] 

CARDUINEOUS,  adj.  Ka3rd-u2-i2n'e2-uss.  Belonging  to  the 
Carduinece.  [B.] 

CARDUMENI,  n.    The  cardamom.     [B,  121.] 
CARDUNCELX,US  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ka3rd-u3n(u4n2)-se2l(ke2l)'lu3s- 
(Iu4s).    Fr.,  cardoncelle.    Of  Adanson,  a  genus  of  the  Composite, 
resembling  Carthamus.     [B,  19,  42,  121.] 

CARDUNCULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rd-usn2(u4n2)'ku2l(ku4l)-u3s- 
(U4s).  The  Senecio  vulgaris.  [B,  180.] 

CARDUO-CNICUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rd"u2(u4)-o(o2)-kni(kne)'- 
ku3s(ku4s).  The  Carthamus  lanatus.  [B.]— C.-c.  atractylis 
dicta.  See  C. 

CARDURE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rd-u6r.  The  genus  Dipsacus.  [L,  41.] 
CARDUUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kasrd'u2(u4)-u3s(u4s).  1.  A  thistle. 
2.  The  artichoke.  3.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  plumeless  thistle  ;  a  genus 
of  composite  plants  of  the  tribe  Cynaroidece.  subtribe  Carduinece, 
differing  from  Cnicus  in  the  naked  or  almost  naked  bristles  of  the 
pappus.  [A.  318  ;  B,  42,  121,  215.]— Aqua  cardui  benedicti.  Fr., 
eaulou  hydrolat)  de  chardon  benit.  A  preparation  made  by  dis- 
tilling the  herb  of  Centaurea  benedicta  with  water,  or  by  distilling 
the  juice  of  the  plant ;  official  in  several  old  formularies.  [B.  119.] 
—Cardui  benedicti  herba  [Gr.  Ph.].  The  herb  of  Centaurea 
benedicta.  [B,  95.]— C.  acanthifolia  [Lamarck].  Probably  the 
Cnicus  oleraceus.  [B,  173.]— C.  acanthlum  dictus  [Volck.].  The 
Onopordon  acanthium.  [B,  200.]— C.  acanthus.  The  genus 
Acanthus.  [B.]— C.  acarna  [Linnaeus].  The  Carlina  (Picnomon) 
acarna.  [B,  180.]— C.  alatus  tomentosus  latifolius  vulgaris 
["  Hist.  Oxon."].  The  Onopordon  acanthium.  [B,  200.]- C.  albis 
niaculis  notatus  vulgaris  [C.  Bauhin].  The  Silybum  maria- 
num. [B,  200.]— C.  altilis.  The  artichoke.  [B,  200.]— C.  angli- 
canns.  The  Carlina  acaulis.  [B,  180.J—C.  anglicus  [Lamarck]. 
The  Cnicus  anglicus  (pratensis).  [B,  173.]— C.  arvensis  [Eng. 
Bot.].  The  Cnicus  arvensis.  [B,  180,  215.]— C.  benedictus.  The 
Centaurea  benedicta ;  of  the  Netherl.  Ph.,  its  herb.  [B,  95,  180.]— 
C.  brasilianus.  The  pineapple.  [B,  200.]— C.  Casabonae  [Lin- 
naeus]. The  Cnicus  Casabonat.  [B.  42,  214.]— C.  ceanothos  [Park- 
inson]. The  Cnicus  arvensis.  [B.  200.]— C.  chamseleon  dictus, 
etc.  ["Hist.  Oxon.1'].  The  Cardopatium  corymbosum.  [B,  200.] 
— C.  cnicus  silvestris.  The  Centaurea  benedicta.  [L,  119.]— 

[B,  180.]— C. 
»mes- 


C.  cyanoides  [Linnaeus].    The  Jurinea  cyanoides.     [B,  180. 
dissectus  [Hudson].    The  Cnicus  pratensis.   [B,  173.]— C.  doi 


O,  no;  O*,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CARE 
CARICOLOGY 


832 


ticus.  The  artichoke.  [B,  200.]— C.  eriocephalus  [Dod.],  C. 
eriophorus  [Linnaeus].  The  Cnicus  eriophorus.  [B,  173,  180.] — 
C.  flavus.  The  Argemone  mexicana.  [B,  270.]— C.  fullonum. 
The  Dipsacus  fullonum.  [B,  89.]— C.  haemorrhoidalis.  The 
Cnicus  arvensis.  [B,  173.]— C.  helenioides  [Hudson].  The  Cnicus 
heterophyllus.  [B,  214.]— C.  heterophyllus.  1.  Of  Lightfoot,  the 
Cnicus  pratensis.  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  Cnicus  heterophyllus.  [B, 
173.]— C.  humilis  gummifera.  The  pineapple.  [L,  119.]— C. 
lacteus.  The  Silybum  marianum.  [B,  180.] — C.  lanceolatus 
[Linnaeus].  The  Cnicus  lanceolatus.  [B,  173,  215.]— C.  leucau- 
themus  [Schw.].  The  Onopordon  acanthium.  [B,  200.]— C.  luteus 
erectus,  reticulatus,  etc.  [Morison].  The  Carthamus  lanatus. 


Ph.].  The  fruit  (achsenia)  of  Silybum  marianum.  [B,  95.]— C. 
moiispessulanus  [Linnaeus].  The  Cnicus pyrenaicus.  [B,  214.]— 
C.  nutans  [Linnaeus].  The  musk-thistle,  aTsiennial  European  spe- 
cies with  nodding  heads  of  crimson-purplish,  highly  odorous  flowers ; 
thought  to  render  the  milk  of  cows  somewhat  bitter.  [B,  19,  121, 
215.]— C.  oleraceus  [Linnaeus].  The  Cnicus  oleraceus.  [B,  173.] — 
C.  onopordon.  The  Onopordon  acanthium.  [B,  180.]— C.  pi- 
neus.  See  CARLTNA  acaulis.—C.  polyacanthus  [Lamarck].  The 
Cnicus  Casabonce.—C.  polymorphic  [Lapeyrouse].  The  C.  he- 
lenioides. [B,  173.]— C.  pyrenaicus.  The  Cnicus  pyrenaicus. 
[B,  214.]  — C.  sanctus.  See  C.  benedictus.—C.  sativus.  The 
Cynara  scolymus.  [B,  180.]— C.  sativus  carthamus  (seu  cnicus) 
dictus  [Pluk.].  The  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B,  200.]— C.  serpens 
laevicaulis  [J.  Bauhin],  C.  serratuloides  [Necker].  The  Cnicus 
arvensis.  [B,  173, 200.]— C.  solstitialis.  The  Centaurea  calcitrapa. 
[B.]— C.  stellatus.  The  Centaurea  calcitrapa.  [B,  119.]— C.  stel- 
latus  luteus.  The  Centaurea  calcitrapa.  [B.]— C.  syriacus 
[Linnaeus].  The  Cnicus  syriacus.— C.  tinctorius  [Scopoli].  The 
Serratula  tinctoria.  [B,  180.]— C.  tomentosus,  C.  tomentosus, 
acanthi  folio,  vulgar  is  [Tournefort],  C.  tomentosus,  acan- 
thium dictus,  vulgaris  [Ray],  C.  tomentosus  latifolius  sil- 
vestris,  spina  alba  dictus  [Herm.].  The  Onopordon  acanthium. 
[B,  180,  200.]— C.  Veneris.  The  Dipsacus  fullonum.  [B,  88.]— C. 
viarum  et  vinearum  repens  [Parkinson],  C.  vinearum  repens 
sonchi  folio  [C.  Bauhin].  The  Cnicus  arvensis.  [B,  200.]— C.  vir- 
ginianus.  Of  Jacquin,  the  Cnicus  virginianus  ;  of  Walton,  perhaps 
the  Cnicus  repandus.  [B,  214,  215.]— C.  volutans,  C.  volutans 
aculeatus.  The  Eryngium  campestre.  [B,  180.]— C.  vulgaris 
["Merc.  Bot."].  The  Carlina  vulgaris.  [B,  200.]— C.  vulgatissi- 
iiius  viarum  [Ger.],  C.  vulgatissimus,  radice  repente,  ceo- 
nothos  Theophrasti  [Merc.].  The  Cnicus  arvennis.  [B,  200.] 
— C.  xeranthemos,  flore  albo  ampliore,  acaulis  ["Hist. 
Oxon."].  The  Carlina  acaulis.  [B,  200.1— C.  xeranthemos  vul- 
garis annuus  ["  Hist.  Oxon."].  The  Carlina  vulgaris.  [B,  200.] 
— Colschierni  c.  A  plant  resembling  the  Atractylis.  [L,  97.]— 
Conserva  cardui  beiiedicti.  Fr.,  conserve  de  chardon  benit. 
A  mixture  of  1  part  of  the  herb  of  Centaurea  benedicta  and  2  parts 
of  sugar.  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  Sax.  Ph.,  1837  (B,  119).]— Essen tia 
cardui  benedicti.  See  Tinctura  cardui  benedicti.— Extractum 
cardui  benedicti  [Ger.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph., 
Netherl.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait 
de  chardon  benit  [Fr.  Cod.].  An  extract  from  the  herb  or  leaves 
of  Centaurea  benedicta ;  made  by  infusion  or  decoction  or  by  in- 
spissation  of  the  juice.  [B,  95,  119.J— Extractum  cardui  bene- 
dicti fluidum.  An  extract  made  from  the  root  of  Centaurea 
benedicta  by  exhausting  it  with  dilute  alcohol  (such  a  quantity  of 
the  menstruum  being  employed  that  a  pint  of  the  preparation 
corresponds  to  16  oz.  of  the  root)  and  adding  6  oz.  of  sugar  to  the 
pint.  [G.  Dohme,  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  x,  p.  77 
(B).] — Extractum  cardui  tomentosi.  Fr.,  extrait  de  char- 
don aux  dnes.  An  extract  made  by  inspissating  the  juice  of 
the  herb  of  Onopordon  acanthium.  [Disp.  tuldens,  1791,  Disp.  lip- 
piac.,  1794  (B,  119).]—  Flores  cardui  benedicti.  Sp.,  cardo  santo 
[Sp.  Ph.].  The  flowers  of  Centaurea  benedicta.  [B,  95.]— Folia 
cardui  benedicti  [Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph., 
Swed.  Ph.].  The  leaves  of  Centaurea  benedicta.  [B,  95.]— Fruc- 
tus  cardui  Maria?.  The  fruit  (achaenia)  of  Silybum  marianum. 
[B,  95.]— Herba  cardui  benedicti  (Ger.  Ph.,  Belg  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph., 
Swiss  Ph.].  The  herb  of  Centaurea  benedicta.  [B,  95,  180.]— 
Herba  cardui  eriocephali.  The  herb  of  Cnicus  eriophorus. 
[B,  180.] — Herba  cardui  haemorrhoidalis.  The  herb  of  Cnicus 
arvensis.  [B,  180.]— Herba  cardui  lactei  (seu  maculati,  seu 
Mariae,  seu  mariani).  The  herb  of  Silybum  marianum.  [B, 
180.] — Herba  cardui  sancti.  The  herb  of  Centaurea  benedicta. 
[B,  180.]— Herba  cardui  stellati.  The  herb  of  Centaurea  calci- 
trapa. [B,  180.]— Herba  cardui  vulgaris.  The  herb  of  Sily- 
bum marianum.  [B,  180.]— Herba  recens  cardui  onopordi 
(seu  tomentosi).  The  fresh  herb  of  Onopordcn  acanthium.  [B, 
180.]— Infusum  cardui  benedicti.  See  Tisane  de  CHARDON  benit. 
— Radix  cardui  anglicani.  The  root  of  Carlina  acaulis.  [B, 
180.]— Radix  cardui  lactei  (seu  maculati).  The  root  of  Sily- 
bum marianum.  [B,  180.]— Radix  cardui  onopordi.  The  root 
of  Onopordon  acanthium.  [B,  180.] — Radix  cardui  stellati. 
The  root  of  Centaurea  calcitrapa.  [B.  119.] — Radix  cardui  to- 
mentosi. See  Radix  cardui  onopordi. — Radix  cardui  volu- 
tantis  (aculeati).  The  root  of  Eryngium  campestre.  [B,  180.1— 
Radix  cardui  vulgaris.  The  root  of  Silybum  marianum.  [B, 
180.]— Semen  cardui  benedicti.  The  fruit  of  Centaurea  bene- 
dicta. [B,  180.]— Semen  cardui  Mariae  (seu  mariani).  The 
fruit  of  Silybum  marianum.  [B,  180.]— Semen  cardui  sativi. 
The  fruit  of  Cynara  scolymus.  [B,  180.]— Semen  cardui  vul- 
garis. The  fruit  of  Silybum  marianum.  [B,  180.]— Tinctura 
cardui  benedicti.  Fr.,  alcoole  (ou  teinture)  de  chardon  benit. 
A  preparation  made  by  exhausting  1  part  of  Centaurea  benedicta 
with  4  parts  of  alcohol.  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777,  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798  (B, 
119)-] 

C  ARK,  n.    The  Pyrus  aucuparia ;  in  Coromandel,  the  Webera 
tetrandra  and  the  Gmelina  cordata.    [B,  121,  275.] 


CARE  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  indecl.    Ka(kas)'re(ra).    See  CARA. 

CAREA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka(ka3)'rea-a3.  Of  Adauson,  a  section 
of  the  Umbellatoz,  comprising  Careum  (Carum),  Celeri,  Tragose- 
lium,  Podagraria,  and  Anisum.  [B,  170.] 

CAREAR  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kaar(ka3r)-e(a)'a3r.  Gen.,  care'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  (copTjap.  See  CARA. 

CAREBARESIS  (Lat.),  CAREBARIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Kaar- 
(ka3r)-ea(a)-ba2r(ba3r)-e(a)'sias,  -baar(ba3r)-i(e)'a3,  -ba(ba3)'ri2-a3. 
Gen.,  carebare'seos  (-is),  -bari'oi,  -bar' ice.  Gr.,  Kapq/3dpi)<rtf,  <capij- 
/Sapeia,  Kap>)/3apia  (from  Kape/3apetv,  to  have  a  heaviness  of  the  head). 
Fr.,  carebarie.  Ger.,  driickender  Kopfschmerz.  Pain  in  the  head 
with  a  sense  of  heaviness.  [A,  301,  322  ;  Galen  (A,  325) ;  L,  128.] 

CAREBARICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kaar(ka3r)-ea(a)-ba2r(ba3r)'iak- 
uss(u4s).  Gr.,  (copij/SaptKos.  Pertaining  to  carebaria.  [A,  322.] 

CARE-BCEUF  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-bu6f.  The  Ononis  spinosa.  [B, 
173.] 

CAREICHE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3r-eash.    The  genus  Carex.     [B,  173.] 

CAREILLADA  (Languedoc),  CAREILLADE  (Fr.),  CAR- 
EIXLADO  (Languedoc),  n's.  Ka3r-eal-ya3d-a3,  -ya3d,  -ya3d-o. 
The  Hyoscyamus  niger.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CARE-KANDEL,  n.  Of  Rheede,  an  undetermined  East  In- 
dian shrub  belonging  to  the  Myrtaceoz.  [B,  121.] 

CARELA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Momordica  charantia.     [B,  172.] 

CAREMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaar(ka3r)-e(a)'lia-as.  Fr.,  carelie.  1. 
Of  Adanson,  see  AGERATCM.  2.  Of  Lessing,  a  genus  of  composite 
shrubs  indigenous  to  Brazil.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CAREL.IADO,  n.    See  CAREILLADO. 

CARELL.I,  n.    See  CARETTI. 

CARELXONA-CONDI,  n.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  Convolvulus 
(Ipomcea)  pes-caprce.  [B,  121.] 

CAREI/VE-VEGON  (Malay),  CAREI/VE  VENGOU  (Malay), 
n's.  The  Aristolochia  indica.  [B,  121,  172.] 

CAREMOTTI,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Sapium  aucuparium.  [B, 
121.] 

CARENA,  n.  An  old  name  for  the  twenty-fourth  part  of  a 
drop.  [Ruland,  Johnson  (A,  325).] 

CARENAL  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3r-an-a3l.    See  CARINAL. 

CARENARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaar(kasr)-ean(anha(as)'ria-as.  A 
vessel  in  which  carenum  was  made.  [A,  318.] 

CARENDANG,  n.    In  Java,  the  Carissa  edulis.     [B,  121.] 

CARENE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-ean.  See  CARINA.— C.  a  deux  pieds. 
See  CARINA  biceps.—  C.  de  1'hyolde  [Cuvier].  See  Urohyal  BONE. 
— C.  dipetale.  See  CARINA  dipetala. 

CARENE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kasr-an-a.    See  CARINATE. 

CARENUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2r(kasr)-en(an)'u3m(u«m).  Gr.. 
K&pnvov  (1st  def.).  xdpoivov  (2d  def.).  1.  The  head.  [Galen  (A,  325).] 
2.  New  wine  inspissated  by  boiling  ;  used  anciently  for  vesical  cal- 
culus, renal  disease,  and  sciatica.  [A,  318  ;  B,  200.] 

CARET  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-a.  1.  The  Chelonia  (Testudo)  imbricata. 
[A,  301  ;  L,  105.]  2.  The  genus  Carex.  [B,  121.] 

CARETELA,  n.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  Corypha  umbraculi- 
fera.  [B,  121.] 

CARETTA  -  TSJORI  -  VALLI,  n.  The  Cissus  trilobata. 
[Rheede  (B,  121).] 

CARETTI  (Malay),  n.    The  Ccesalpinia  bonduc.     [B,  172.] 

CARETTINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kaar(ka3r)-eat-ti(te)'na».  A 
tribe  of  the  Chelioniadce.  [L,  256.] 

CARETTOCHELYDID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-eat"to- 
(toa)-keal(chaeal)-iad(u6d)'iad-e(as-ea).  A  family  of  the  Pleurodira. 
[L,  121.] 

CARETTOIDEA  [Fitzinger]  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Kaar(kasr)-eat-to- 
(toa)-iad(ed)'ea-a3.  Fr.,  caretloides  [Fitzinger].  A  family  of  the 
Chelonidce.  [L,  180.] 

CAREUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka(kas)'rea-u3m(u4m).  Of  Pliny,  the 
genus  Carum.  [Adanson  (B,  121).]— C.  vinum.  See  CARENUM  (2d 
def.). 

CAREX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka(kas)'reax(rax).  Gen.,  car'icis.  Fr., 
laiche.  Ger.,  Riedgras,  Segge.  The  sedge  ;  a  genus  of  perennial 
cyperaceous  grass-like  herbs  of  the  tribe  Caricina>  (Cariceoz).  It 
comprises  from  500  to  1,000  species  growing  in  all  parts  of  the  globe 
and  found  especially  in  damp  and  marshy  grounds.  [B,  19,  34,  121; 
Pax  (B,  245).]— C.  approximata  [Hoffmann].  A  European  species 
identified  by  Duchesne  with  C.  leporina  or  C.  lagopina.  [B,  173.]— 
C.  arenaria.  Fr.,  laiche  des  sables,  salsepareille  d"1  Allemagne. 
Ger.,  Sandriedgras,  Sandsegge,  rothe  Quecke.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a 
European  species,  of  which  the  rhizome— radix  caricis  (seu  caricis 
arenarice,  seu  arenarice,  seu  arenaria,  seu  graminis  rubri,  seu  gra- 
minis  nigri,  seu  graminis  majoris,  seu  sarsaparillce  germanicce,  seu 
sarsce  germanicce),  or  German  sarsaparilla— has,  when  fresh,  a  feebly 
balsamic  odor  and  a  sweetish  pungent  aromatic  taste.  It  was  for- 
merly employed  as  a  diuretic  and  in  herpes,  impetigo,  and  syphilis. 
2.  Of  Leers,  a  species  identified  with  C.  disticha.  [B,  173,  180.]— C. 
disticha  [Hudson].  Fr.,  laiche  d  deux  rangs.  Ger.,  mittleres 
Riedgras.  A  species  found  in  Europe  and  North  America,  very 
similar  to  C.  arenaria  (and  also  known  as  German  sarsaparilla),  of 
which  the  rhizome  is  said  to  be  diaphoretic  and  emollient.  It  is 
employed  like  that  of  C.  arenaria.  [B,  34,  173.  180.]— C.  hirta 
[Linnaeus].  Fr.,  laiche  velu.  Ger.,  steifhaariges  Riedgras,  haarige 
Segge.  A  European  species  resembling  C.  arenaria  in  physical 
characters.  It  is  often  substituted  for  the  latter,  but  the  rhizome 
is  less  aromatic,  and  probably  has  less  medicinal  value.  [B,  173, 
180.]— C.  inflata  [Roth].  A  species  identified  by  Duchesne  with 
C.  vesicaria.  [B,  173.]— C.  intermedia  [Good.].  The  C.  disticha. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A«,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank  ; 


833 


CAKE 
CARICOLOGY 


[B,  34,  173.]— C.  I, : ic he 1 1 :il ii  [Schkuhr].  A  species  identified  by 
Duchesne  with  C.  lagopina  or  C.  leporina ;  employed  like  the  lat- 
ter. [B,  173.]— C.  lagopina  [WahlbergJ,  C.  leporina  [Linnaeus]. 
Two  European  species,  said  to  be  used  by  the  Tartars  in  making 
bed-coverings.  [B,  173.] — C.  lithosperma  [Linnaeus].  The  tScle- 
ria  flayellum.  [Kunth  ;  B,  173.]— C.  multiformis  [Thuillierl.  A 
species  identified  by  Duchesne  with  C.  disticha.  [B,  173.]— C. 
pseudo-areiiaria  [Persoon].  A  species  identified  by  Duchesne 
with  C.  disticha.  [B,  173.]— C.  spicata.  1.  Of  Lamarck,  the  C. 
disticha.  2.  Of  Thuillier,  the  C.  vulpina.  [B,  173.]— C.  torre- 
facea  [Gmelin].  A  species  identified  by  Duchesne  with  C.  vesicaria. 
[B,  173.]— C.  vesicaria  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  ciseau,  rouche,  rouchette. 
A  European  species,  the  dry  leaves  of  which  are  used  like  straw 
for  making  chairs ;  and  for  making  garments  which  protect 
from  cold  and  absorb  sweat.  [B,  173.J — C.  vulpina  [Linnaeus].  A 
European  species  which  affords  good  pasturage  for  goats  and 
horses,  and  the  culm  of  which  is  made  into  cords.  [B,  173.] — Ra- 
dix caricis  (sen  caricis  arenariae),  Rhizoma  caricis,  Sto- 
lones  caricis.  The  rhizome  of  C.  arenaria.  [A,  319  ;  B,  180,  270.] 

CAREY  A  [Roxburgh]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka're2-a3.  Named  after  W. 
Carey,  an  English  botanist.  A  genus  of  myrtaceous  plants  of  the 
tribe  Barrimjtoniece,  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  tropical 
Australia.  [B,  121.]— C.  arborea  [Roxburgh].  A  large  tree  of 
Coromandel  and  Malabar.  [B,  172.] 

CAREZZA  (It.),  n.    Ka3r-eatz'tzas.    The  genus  Carex.    [B,  121.] 

CARFUNKEL  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3r'fun2k-e2l.  See  ANTHRAX  and 
CARBUNCLE. 

CARGIIXIA  [R.  Brown]  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka3r-ji21(gi«])'lia-as.    See 

DlOSPYROS. 

CARGOBRAM3HIATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  KaSr-go(gos)-bra2n2- 
(bra3n2)-ki2(ch2i2)-a(a3)'ta3.  Fr.,  cargobranches.  See  NUCLEOBRAN- 

CHIATA. 

CARGUA-CARGUA,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Cascarilla  carua  and 
the  Cascarilla  bullata.  [B,  121.] 

CARGUADERO,  n.  In  New  Granada,  the  Guatteria  carca- 
dero.  [B,  121.] 

CARHUMFET  (Ar.),  n.  The  Caryophyllus  aromaticus.  [B, 
121  ;  L,  105.] 

CARHUN-KAMMEN,  n.  In  Finland,  the  Heracleum  sphon- 
d'jlium.  [B,  121  ;  L,  105.] 

CARI,  n.    See  GARY. 

CARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka(ka3)'ri2-a3.  Of  Pliny,  the  Juglans  regia. 
[L,  105.] 

CARIACO,  n.  A  small  variety  of  maize  much  esteemed  in 
British  Guiana.  [B,  19.] 

CARIACON,  n.  P'r.,  c.  A  fermented  drink  made  in  Cayenne 
from  cassava,  sweet  potatoes,  and  sugar-cane.  [L,  105.] 

CARIAMID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(kasr)-i2-a2m(a3m)'i2d-e- 
(a"-e2).  1.  A  family  of  the  Alectorides.  [L,  221.]  2.  Of  Sclater,  a 
family  of  the  Carinatce.  [L,  121.] 

CARIAIHINE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i!»-a2m(a3m)-i11n'-e!1- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cariamine.es.  See  CARIAMID^;. 

CARIANGAY,  n.    See  ABABANGAY. 

CARIA-POETI  (Hind.),  n.    The  myrtle.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CARIARI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Gloriosa  superba.     [B,  172.] 

CARIAROU,  n.  In  the  Antilles,  a  vine  the  leaves  of  which 
furnish  a  red  pigment.  The  name  is  also  applied  to  several  species 
of  Convolvulus.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CARIATED,  adj.    Ka'ri2-at-ead.    Fr.,  carte.    See  CARIOUS. 

CARICA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  caricus  (flcus  understood).  Kaar- 
(ka3r)'i'Jk-a3.  Fr.,  figue  (1st  def . ),  papayer  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Feige 
(1st  def.).  1.  A  fig.  Cf.  Ficus  c. ;  in  the  pi.,  carzcce,  the  official 
title  for  figs  in  the  Ger.  (1st  ed.),  Austr.,  Belg.,  Swiss,  and  Gr.  Ph's. 


THE  CARICA  PAPAYA.      [A,  327.] 

[B,  95.]    2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  plants,  by  some  referred  to  the 
Passifloracece,  by  Link  and  others  made  the  type  of  a  distinct 


order,  the  Papayacece.  ;  the  Papaya,  of  De  Candolle.  [B,  75, 121.] — 
C.  citriformis.  A  species  with  edible  fruit.  [B,  19.]— C.  digitata. 
See  C.  spinosa.—C.  papaya  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  papayer  commun, 
figuier  des  lies  (ou  des  neyres).  Ger.,  Melonenbaum.  It.,  papajo. 
Sp.,  papaya  [Mex.  Ph.].  Syn. :  Papaya  communis  [Lamarck]  (seu 
vulgaris  [De  Candolle],  seu  c.  [Gartner]).  The  papaw-,  or  melon- 
tree,  indigenous  to  South  America,  and  cultivated  throughout  the 
tropics.  It  is  a  small  tree,  bearing  large  palmate  leaves,  and  an 
orange-colored,  succulent,  oblong  fruit,  with  thick  rind,  and  contain- 
ing numerous  black  seeds.  When  ripe,  the  fruit  is  eaten,  especially 
in  the  form  of  preserves  or  pickles.  The  leaves  are  used  instead  of 
soap.  The  juice  of  the  unripe  fruit  contains  an  albuminoid  sub- 
stance, papain  or  papayotin,  which  gives  it  a  peptonizing  property. 
A  similar  property  seems  to  reside  in  other  parts  of  the  plant,  as 


THE  CARICA   SPINOSA.      [A,  327.] 


meat  wrapped  in  the  leaves  or  suspended  from  the  branches,  and 
also  the  flesh  of  animals  feeding  upon  the  leaves  and  fruit,  are  ren- 
dered tender.  The  juice  is  also  said  to  exert  a  solvent  effect  on  the 
circulating  blood.  Taken  internally  undiluted,  it  is  acrid  and  may 
cause  severe  gastro-enteritis,  acting  as  a  powerful  cathartic.  To- 
gether with  the  seeds  and  the  milky  juice  of  the  tree,  it  is  employed 
as  an  anthelminthic.  The  juice  of  the  fruit-pulp  is  used  to  remove 
freckles.  [B,  19,  81,  172,  173,  180;  J.  M.  Maisch,  "Am.  Jour,  of 
i.,"Feb., : 


Pharm.,"  Feb.,  1886.]— C.  pyriformis.  A  species  with  edible  fruit. 
[B,  19.]— C.  spinosa.  The  chambura  ;  a  species  indigenous  to 
Brazil  and  Guiana.  The  juice  of  the  tree  is  very  acrid,  the  fruit  is 
insipid,  and  the  flowers  emit  a  stercoraceous  odor.  [L,  80,  86  ;  B, 
19.]— Fructus  caricae.  The  fig.  [B,  180.] 

CARICACE^E  [Dumortier]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaar(ka3r)-i2-ka- 
(kas)'se2(ke2)-e(as-e2).  The  Papayacece.  [B,  121.] 

CARICA  (Lat.),  n.  f..  pi.  of  carica  (q.  v.).  Ka2r(ka3r)'i2-se- 
(ka3-e!!).  1.  Figs.  See  CARICA.  2.  Of  Link,  the  Papayacece.  [B, 
95,  170.] 

CARI-CAPUDI  (Malay),  CARI-CAPUSI  (Malay),  n's.  The 
Hibiscus  (Paritium)  tiliaceus.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CARICATURE-PLANT,  n.  Ka2r'i2-ka2t-uar.  The  Grapto- 
phyllum  hortense.  [B,  185,  275.] 

CARICECE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaar(ka3r)-i2s(i2k)'ea-e(a3-e2).  From 
Carex  (1st  def.)  or  Carica  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Kunth  and  others,  a 
division  of  cyperaceous  plants  comprising  Carex,  etc.,  in  which  the 
flowers  are  completely  dictonous  and  usually  monoecious,  and  have 
no  perianth,  the  latter  being  replaced  in  female  flowers  by  a  peri- 
gynium  ;  the  female  spikelets  are  one-flowered,  the  male  normally 
containing  two  or  more  flowers,  and  are  terminal.  [B,  42,  121,  170  ; 
Pax  (B,  245).]  2.  Of  Turp.,  the  Papayacece.  [B,  170.] 

CARICIN,  n.  Ka2r'i2s-i2n.  Fr.,  caricine.  A  green  amorphous 
substance  obtained  by  precipitating  the  juice  of  Carica  papara 
with  alcohol ;  thought  by  its  discoverer,  Moncorvo,  to  be  the  active 
digestive  principle  of  the  plant.  [B,  108.J 

CARICINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2-si(ke)'re(nas-e2).  Of 
Kunth  and  others,  a  section  of  cyperaceous  plants,  including  the 
genus  Carex,  and,  according  to  Reichenbach,  comprising  the  divis- 
ions Elynaceae  (Elynece),  Caricece,  Chrysithriceae  (Chrysitricece), 
and  Scleriacecc  (Scleriece).  [B,  170.] 

CARICINEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaar(kasr)-i!1-si!1n(kiI1n)'e!'-e(a3-e2). 
See  CARICE.S:. 

CARICOGRAPHY,  n.  Ka8r-i2k-osg'raaf-i9.  From  carex 
(q.  v.\  and  ypa^tiv,  to  delineate.  Fr.,  caricographie.  The  botany 
of  the  sedges.  [B,  121.] 

CARICOIDE^E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2k-o(p2)-iM(ed)'e!1- 
e(as-e2).  A  suborder  of  cyperaceous  plants,  comprising  the  tribes 
Rhyncosporece,  Gahniece,  Hoppiece  (with  the  subtribes  Chrysitri- 
chince  and  Hoppiince),  Scleriece,  and  Caricece,  in  which  the  flowers 
are  usually  monoecious  and  disposed  in  unisexual  or  androgynous 
spikelets.  [Pax  (B,  245).] 

CARICOLOGY,  n.  Ka2r-i2k-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  caricoJogia  (from 
carex  [q.  v.],  and  A<Jyo«,  understanding).  Fr.,  caricologie.  See 
CARICOGRAPHY. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  Us,  like  U  (German). 
107 


CARICOLUS 
CARMEL 


834 


CARICOLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2k'o(o2i-lu3s(lu«s).  From 
carex  (q.  v.),  and  colere,  to  inhabit.  Living  upon  sedges  (said  of 
insects).  [L,  41,  180.] 

CARICON(Lat),  n.  n.  Ka2r(ka3r)'i%-o2n.  Gr.,  icapiKov.  Ger., 
karische  Salbe.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  medicine  used  as  an  escharotic 
for  exuberant  granulations,  consisting  of  black  hellebore,  sanda- 
rac,  copper  scale  (red  oxide  of  copper),  washed  lead,  sulphur,  orpi- 
ment,  and  cantharides  mixed  with  oil  of  cedar.  [B,  200.] 

CAKICOUS,  adj.  Ka2r'i2k-u3s.  Lat.,  caricosus  (from  carica, 
a  fig).  Fr..  cariqueux.  carico'ide.  Ger.,  feigenartig.  Kesembling 
aflg.  [a,  18;  L,  41.] 

CARICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka2r(ka3r)'i2k-u3m(u<m).  See  CAHICON. 

CAKIDE  [Alibert]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-ed.  A  variety  of  cancerous 
disease  of  the  skin.  [A,  301.] 

CARIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    Ka2r(ka2r)-i2d'e2-a3.    See  CARIDES. 

CARIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)'i2d-ez(e2s).  Gr.,  irapiies. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cariden,  Krebisthiere.  1.  Of  Galen,  shrimps.  [B,  200.J 
2.  Of  Hseckel,  a  class  of  the  Arthropoda,  including  those  having  2 
pairs  of  antennae.  [L,  121,  228.] 

CARIDIOIDES  [M.  Edwards]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2d- 
o(o2)-id(ed)'ez(e2s).  Fr.,  carido'ides.  SC^SCHIZOPODA. 

CARIDITA  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2J-Ue)'ta»- 
See  CARIDES. 

CARIDOIDES  [Milne-Edwards]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ka3r-i»d-o-ed.  A 
division  of  the  Stomatopoda.  [L,  11.] 

CARIDOMORPHA  [Huxley]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka«r(Kasr)-iM- 
O(o2)-mo2rf'aa.  A  group  of  the  Phyllobranchiata.  [>-Proc.  of  the 
Zool.  Soc.,"  1878,  p.  783  (L).] 

CARIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka'r-e.  See  CARIES.— C.  des  cereales.  See 
CARIES  of  ivheat  and  CARIES  of  Indian  corn.  —  C.  des  dents. 
See  Dental  CARIES.— C.  des  grains.  Vegetable  caries  affecting 
the  seeds  of  plants.  [L,  41.]— C.  des  vegetaux.  See  CARIES  (2d 
def.).— C.  du  ble.  See  CARIES  of  wheat.— C.  du  mals.  See  CA- 
RIES of  Indian  corn. — C.  fongueuse.  See  CARIES  fungosa.-C, 
humide.  An  old  name  for  caries  as  distinguished  from  necrosis. 
[A,  301.] — C.  necrotique.  See  CARIES  necrotica.—C.  p£n£trante. 
Dental  caries  extending  to  the  pulp.  [A,  301.]—  C.  profonde.  Den- 
tal caries  affecting  the  dentin.  [A,  301.]—  C.  seche.  An  old  name 
for  necrosis.  [A,  301.]— C.  superflcielle.  Dental  caries  affecting 
only  the  enamel.  [A,  301.] 

CARIE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kasr-i2-a.    See  CARIOUS. 

CARIEIRO,  n.    In  Languedoc,  the  Ruta  graveolens.    [B,  121.] 

CARIES  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka(ka»)'ri2-ez(e2s).     Gen.,  carte' i.     Gr., 

repri&iav.     Fr.,  carie.     Ger.,  Beinfrass,  Beinfdule,  Knochenfrass. 

It.,  Sp.,  c.    1.  Ulceration,  especially  of  bone.     [A,  325.]    2.  A  term 

for  various  morbid  processes  in  vegetables,  producing  deformation 

and  progressive  destruction  of  the  tissues,  and  usually  caused  by 

parasitic  vegetable  organisms.    It  comprises  the  various  forms  of 

smut,  bunt,  etc.,  in  cereals,    f" 

Indian  corn. — Atonic  c.  Fr. 

of  c.  in  which  there  is  little  si          u , T 

undermined,  and  the  pus  discharged  is  thin  and  often  fcetid  and 
sanious.  [A,  328  (a,  18).]— C.  aperta  (obsolete).  C.  of  bone  with 
overlying  ulceration  of  the  soft  parts.  [L,  44.]— C.  articulorum. 
See  Fungous  ARTHRITIS.— C.  callosa.  See  Syphilitic  CHANCRE.— 
C.  carnosa.  C.  fungosa  with  numerous  large  fleshy  masses  of 
granulations.  [L,  44.]— C.  centralis.  A  circumscribed  chronic 
osteomyelitis  in  the  medullary  cavity  of  a  hollow  bone,  causing  dis- 
ease of  the  cortical  substance  from  within.  [E,  15.]— C.  dentis, 
C.  dentium.  Fr.,  carie  dentaire.  Ger.,  Zahncaries.  C.  of  the 
teeth.  [E.|— C.  fungosa.  Ger.,  fungoser  Knochenfrass.  See 
Fungous  ARTHRITIS.— C.  gallica.  See  Syphilitic  CHANCRE.— C. 
gangraenosa.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— C.  granulosa.  See  Fungous 
ARTHRITIS.— C.  interna.  See  C.  centralis.— C.  mollis.  See  Fun- 
gous ARTHRITIS.— C.  necrotica.  A  form  in  which  fragments  of 
bone  are  detached  before  being  disintegrated.  [A,  326.T-C.  non 
gallica  [Falloppius].  See  Simple  CHANCRE.— C.  occulta.  An  old 
name  for  c.  of  bone  with  the  overlying  skin  intact.  [F.  Busch  (A, 
319).]— C.  of  Indian  corn.  Fr.,  carie  du  ma'is.  A  form  of  c.  (2d 
def.)  due  to  the  development  of  the  Ustilago  maydis  (corn-smut), 
the  mycelium  of  which  penetrates  and  destroys  the  tissues  and  re- 
productive organs  of  maize  (Zea  maydis),  gradually  replacing  them 
with  masses  of  dark-colored  spores  enveloped  in  a  gelatinous  mem- 
brane. [B,  11,  81,  121.J-C.  of  wheat.  Fr.,  carie  du  ble.  A  form 
of  c.  (2d  def.)  produced  by  the  Tilletia  c.,  the  mycelium  of  which 
penetrates  the  seed-coat  and  causes  the  absorption  of  the  seed 
which  it  replaces  by  its  own  globose  spores.  The  disease  is  some- 
times also  produced  by  the  Anguillula  (Rhabditis)  tritici.  [B,  19, 
121.]— C.  profunda.  See  C.  centralis.— C.  pudendagra,  C.  pu- 
dendorum.  See  CHANCRE.— C.  rheumatica.  An  improper  name 
for  ulceration  of  the  articular  ends  of  bones  in  purulent  arthri- 
tis, by  an  extension  of  the  process  of  ulceration  from  the  articular 
cartilages  to  the  subjacent  bone.  [L,  44.]— C.  sicca.  C.  in  which 
there  is  as  yet  no  external  opening,  or  in  which  there  is  hardly  any 
suppuration.  [A,  326.]— C.  sicca  syphilitica  [Virchow].  A  form 
of  c.  sicca  occurring  by  the  formation  of  a  gumma  in  the  perioste- 
um. [Grunfeld  (A,  319).]— C.  superficialis.  Chronic  suppurative, 
ulceratiye  osteitis.  [A,  365.]— C.  virgse  (Lat.).  Chancre  lq.  v.)  of 
the  penis.  [G.]-Central  c.  See  C.  centralis.- Lacunar  c.  A 
form  of  c.  in  which  the  edge  of  the  undermined  portion  of  bone 
forms  a  line  made  up  of  arcs  of  small  circles.  [Moos,  "  Arch,  of 
Otol.,  xiy,  p.  44  (a,  18).]— Secondary  c.  C.  developed  in  connec- 
tion with  injury  or  disease  of  adjacent  structures.  [L,  324.]— Stru- 
mous  c.  A  c.  ot  constitutional  origin  or  from  slight  local  irrita- 
tion, usually  appearing  in  the  tarsus,  carpus,  or  vertebra?,  or  in  the 
cancellous  ends  of  long  bones.  [E.]— Symptomatic  c.  See  Sec- 
ondary c.— Vegetable  c.  See  C.  (2d  def.). 


CARIESIN,  n.  Ka-ri2-es'i2n.  In  isopathic  medication,  carious 
bone  used  as  a  remedy.  [B,  270.] 

CARIEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3-ri2-u«.    See  CARIOUS. 

CARILHA,  CARILLA,  n's.  In  Malabar,  a  species  of  Vitex, 
probably  Vitex  trifoliata.  [B,  121.] 

CARILLON  (Fr.),  n.  Ka'r-el-yoan».  The  Campanula  medium. 
[B,  121,  173.] 

CARIM-CORINI  (Malay),  CARIM-CURINI  (Malay),  n's. 
The  Justicia  ecbolium.  [B,  121,  172.] 

CARIMGALA  (Malay),  CARIM-GOLA  (Malay),  n's.  The 
Pontederia  vaginalis.  [B,  121,  172.] 

CARI-MOULLI  (Tamil),  n.    The  Solanum  indicum.     [B,  121.] 

C  ARIM  -  PAN  A  (Malay),  n.  The  Borassus  flabelliformis. 
[Rheede  (B,  88, 172).] 

CARIM-TUMBA  (Malay),  n.  The  Anisomeles  (Nepeta)  mala- 
barica.  [B,  172.] 

CARINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i(e)'na3.  From  xapelv,  to 
cleave.  Fr.,  carene.  Ger.,  Kiel,  Schiffchen.  A  ridge  or  keel-like 
process.  Hence  :  1.  A  process  running  like  a  keel  along  the  dorsal 
surface  of  any  elevated  portion  of  a  plant-structure,  especially  if 
the  latter  is  hollow.  2.  The  ridge  made  by  the  union  of  the  promi- 
nent lower  edges  of  the  two  inferior  petals  of  a  papilionaceous 
flower.  3.  The  anterior  petal  in  the  flower  of  the  Polygalacece. 
[B,  19,  121,  123.]  4.  In  conchology,  a  dorsal  median  piece  in  the 
shell  of  certain  cirripeds.  [L,  11,  221,  296.]  5.  In  anatomy,  a  me- 
dian ridge  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  fornix  cerebri,  also  the 
spinal  column.  [Wilder  (K) ;  L,  325.]— C.  aquaeductus  Sylvii. 
The  keel-shaped  lower  edge  of  the  aquaeductus  Sylvii.  [a,  18.] 
— C.  biceps.  Fr.,  carene  d  deux  pieds.  A  c.  (2d  def.)  where  the 
two  petals  are  free  at  the  base  and  adherent  along  their  edges 
above.  [B,  121.] — C.  dipetala.  Fr.,  carene  dipetale.  Ger.,  zirei- 
blattriges  Schiffchen.  A  c.  (2d  def.)  in  which  the  two  petals  are 
free  through  their  entire  length.  [B,  121,  123.}— C.  monopetala. 
Ger..  einblcittriges  Schiffchen.  See  C.  biceps.  [B,  123.]— C.  sterni. 
In  birds,  the  keel-like  projection  of  the  sternum.  [L,  200.]— C.  va- 
gi nre  [Kohlrausch].  See  COLUMNA  vagince  anterior. 

CARINACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(kasr)-i2n(en)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  carinacees  [De  Blainvillej.  A  family  of  the  univalve 
molluscs.  [L,  180.] 

CARINAL,  adj.  Ka2r'i2n-a2l.  Lat.,  carinaUs.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
kielformig.  Having  the  form  of  a  keel ;  in  botany,  pertaining  to 
the  carina.  [B,  i,  77, 123.] 

CARINARIACEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2n(en)-a(as)-ri2- 
a(a3)'se2(kea)-as.  A  suborder  of  the  Katantia.  [L,  121.] 

CARINAT.E  [Huxley]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(kasr)-i2n(en)-a(a3)'- 
te(ta3-e2).  Fr.,  carinees.  Ger.,  Kielvogel.  An  order  of  bi;ds  hav- 
ing the  sternum  raised  into  a  median  ridge  or  keel.  [L,  221  ] 

CARINATE,  CARINATED,  adj's.  Ka2r'i2n  at,  -at-e2d.  Lat., 
carinatus.  Fr.,  carine,  carene.  Ger.,  kielformig,  gekielt,  kitliij, 
gefalzt.  Shaped  like  a  keel ;  also  provided  with  a  keel  or  carina 
(q.  v.)  or  a  keel-like  process.  [B,  19,  121,  123  :  L,  121.]  Cf.  PECTUS 
carinatum. 

CARINATION,  n.  Ka2r-i2n-a'shusn.  The  state  of  being  kec  1- 
shaped  or  the  production  of  a  keel  shaped  formation.  [L.] 

CARINATO-PLICATE,  adj.  Ka2r-i2n-a"to-pli'kat.  From 
carina,  a  keel,  and  plica,  a  fold.  Plicate  with  each  fold  forming  a 
keel  like  process.  [B,  19.] 

CARINE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka'r-en-a.    See  CARINATE. 

CARINIFEROUS,  adj.  Ka2r-i2n-i2f'e2r-u3s.  From  carina,  a 
keel,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  carinifere.  Ger.,  k.eLragend.  Fur- 
nished with  a  keel-like  process.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CARINIFORM,  adj.  Ka2r-i2n'i"-fo2rm.  From  carina,  a  keel, 
and  forma,  form.  Keel-shaped. 

CARING-LATERAL,  adj.  Kaar"i»n-o-lan'e2r-a2l.  From  ca- 
rina  (q.  v.),  and  latus,  the  side.  1.  Situated  at  the  side  of  the  ca- 
rina. [B,  100.]  2.  In  the  cirripeds,  relating  to  the  carina  and  to 
the  lateral  regions  of  the  body.  [L,  296.] 

CARIN  SIRAGUM  (Tamil),  n.    The  Nigella  sativa.    [B,  172.] 

CARINTA-KALI.  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Psychotria  herbacea. 
[E,  121.] 

CARINTI,  n.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  Uvaria  zcylanica,  also  an 
undetermined  species  of  Momordica.  [B,  121.] 

CARINULATE,  adj.  Ka2r-i2n'u2l  at.  Lat.,  carinulatus.  Fr., 
carinule.  Furnished  with  a  small  or  not  well-defined  keel.  [L, 
180.] 

CARIOCAR,  n.    See  CARYOCAR. 

CARIO-NECROSIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kasr-i2-o-na-kroz-ek.  Car- 
ious and  necrotic.  [L,  88.] 

CARIOSITY,  n.    Ka-ri»-oss'i2t-i*.    See  CARIES. 

CARIOSSO,  n.    See  ADY. 

CARIOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ka(kas)-ri2-os'u3s(u4s1.    See  CARIOUS. 

CARIOT.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka(ka3)  ri2-o'te(tas-e2).  Of  Dios- 
corides,  dry  dates.  [Bory  (B,  121) ;  L,  105.] 

CARIOUS,  adj.  Ka'ris-uss.  Lat.,  cariosus.  Fr.,  carie,  carieux. 
Ger..  cariijs,  beinfrassig,  knochenfrassig.  Pertaining  to  or  affected 
with  caries ;  in  botany,  having  irregular  depressions  and  perfora- 
tions as  if  worm-eaten,  so  as  to  resemble  a  carious  bone.  [B,  123.] 

CARIPA,  n.    The  genus  Pirigara.     [B,  121.] 

CARIQUE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3r-ek.    In  Provence,  dry  figs.     [B,  121.] 

CARIO.IIEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    KaV-e-ku*.    See  CARICOUS. 

CARIRAM  (Malay),  n.    The  Strychnos  mix  vomica.     [B,  172.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G.  go;  I,  die:  I2,  in:  N,  in;  N".  tank; 


835 


CARICOLUS 
CARMEL 


CARISSA  [Linnseus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2s'sa3.  Fr.,  car- 
isse.  A  genus  of  spiny  shrubs  of  the  tribe  Carissece,  indigenous  to 
tropical  Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia.  [B,  42,  121.] — C.  arduina 
[Lamarck],  C.  bispinosa  [Linnaeus].  A  species  growing  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  ,where  the  berries  are  eaten.  [B,  173.]— C. 
cavandas  [Linnseus].  Fr.,  calac.  Malay,  keelay.  Tamil,  kalapa. 
Hind.,  karonda.  Sanscr.,  karamarandaka.  A  thorny  shrub  grow- 
ing throughout  India.  The  fruit  is  stomachic  and  used  in  bilious- 
ness. The  unripe  fruit  is  astringent.  [A,  479  ;  B,  19,  172.]— C.  dif- 
fusa.  A  thorny  shrub  of  India,  employed  medicinally  by  the  Hin- 
doos. It  bears  a  small  black  edible  fruit.  [B,  172.]— C.  edulis 
[Vahl].  An  Egyptian  species.  The  berries  and  young  shoots  are 
eaten.  [B,  173.]— C.  ferox.  A  species  which,  with  C.  arduina,  in- 
cludes the  Linnsean  species  Arduina  bispinosa.  [B.] — C.  grandi- 
folia.  An  African  species  with  a  fleshy  subacid  fruit  called  Natal 
plum  and  amatungula.  [B,  19.]— C.  xylopicron  [Dupetit-Thou- 
arsj.  Fr.,  bois  amer  de  Bourbon,  bois  d 'absinthe.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  the  Isle  of  Bourbon.  The  bark  is  used  in  diseases  of  the 
urinary  organs,  and  the  very  bitter  wood  is  made  into  bitter-cups, 
which  impart  to  wine  or  water  a  bitter  taste  and  a  tonic  property. 
[B,  19,  173.] 

CARISSE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  KaMkasr)-i2s'se2-e(a8-e2).  Fr., 
carissees.  1.  Of  Sprengel,  an  order  of  the  Contortce,  comprising 
Carissa,  Rauwolfla,  Cerbera,  Allamanda,  Alyxia,  Ophioxylon, 
Strychnos,  etc.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Contortce, 
comprising  nearly  the  same  genera  and  subsequently  subdivided 
into  the  Jasminene,  Rauwolfiece,  and  Cerberece.  3.  Of  Bentham 
and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Apocynacece  comprising  Carissa,  Wil- 
lughbeia,  Ambelania,  etc.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CARIST.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2st'e(aS-e2).  Dates.  [B, 
180.] 

CAKIUM  TERR.E,  n.  An  old  name  for  gluten.  [Ruland  (A, 
325).] 

CABIVE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-ev.  Formerly,  the  Capsicum  annuum. 
[Pomet  (B,  121).] 

CARI-VILLANDI,  n.    The  Smilax  indica.     [B,  121.] 

CARL  ATE,  n.  Ka'rl'at.  Fr.,  c.  A  salt  of  carlic  (atractylic) 
acid.  [A,  385.] 

CARLIC,  n.    Ka'rl'i2k.    See  CHARLOCK. 

GARLIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rl'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  carlique.  See 
ATRACTYLIC  ACID. 

CARLINA  [Linnseus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka«rl-i(e)'nas.  Named,  ac- 
cording to  Linnaeus,  after  Charles  V.,  of  Germany;  according  to 
Olivier  de  Sevres,  after  Charlemagne; 
both  being  said  to  have  cured  the  plague 
in  their  armies  with  C.  acaulis.  Fr.,  car- 
line.  Ger.,  Eberwurz.  It.,  c.,  Sp..  car- 
Una.  A  genus  of  composite  prickly 
herbs  of  the  tribe  Cynaroidece,  subtribe 
Carlinece.  [B,  19, 42, 121, 180.]—  .Ether- 
oleum  carlinse.  See  Oleum  carlince 
cethereum. — -C.  acanthifolia  [Allioni]. 
Fr.,  cameleon  blanc,  carline  blanche, 
chardousse,  chardonnette,  cardabelle. 
Syn. :  Ckarnceleon  albus  [Daleschamp]. 
A  species  growing  on  high  mountains  in 
southern  and  central  Europe,  closely 
related  to  C.  acaulis.  The  root,  some- 
what less  bitter  than  that  of  C.  acaulis, 
is  used  for  the  same  purposes  and  under 
the  same  names.  [B,  121,  180.]  —  C. 
acarna  [Biebstein].  The  Picnomon 
acarna.  [B,  180.]— C.  acaulis.  Fr., 
carline  noire  (ou  des  Alpes),  cameleon 
noir,  grande  carline.  Ger.,  stengellose 
Eberwurz,  Rosswurzel,  Karls  -  Distel, 
Wetterdistel,  wilde  Artischocke.  1.  Of 
Linnseus,  a  perennial  acaulescent  species  growing  on  the  mountains 
of  central  Europe,  and  bearing  lilac-red  flowers  on  very  large  re- 
ceptacles. The  latter,  which  are  fleshy  and  bitter,  are  used  as  a 
substitute  for  the  artichoke.  The  root — radix  carlince  (sen  car- 
lince  humilis,  seu  cardopatice,  seu  cardopatii,  seu  cardopathice, 
seu  chamoBleontis  albi,  seu  cardui  anglicani,  seu  caballionce,  seu 
apri)— has  a  resinous  and  aromatic,  sometimes  nauseous  and  irri- 
tant, odor  and  a  sweetish,  pungent,  aromatic  taste.  It  acts  as  a 
vascular  and  nervous  stimulant,  as  a  stomachic  tonic,  and  as  a 
diuretic  of  some  power,  and  increases  secretion  from  the  various 
mucous  membranes.  2.  Of  Lamarck,  the  C.  acanthifolia.  [B,  121, 
173,  180.]—  C.  aggregata  [Waldstein  and  Kitaibel].  The  branch- 
ing variety  of  C.  acaulis.  [B.  180.]— C.  alpina  [Jacquin].  The 
C.  acaulis.  [B,  173.]— C.  caulescens  [Lamarck].  The  C.  acaulis 
(1st  def.).  [B,  173.]— C.  caulifera  [I.  Bauhin].  The  C.  acaulis. 
[B,  200.]— C.  chamoeleon  [Villars].  The  C.  acaulis  (1st  def.). 
[B,  173.]— C.  chardoussae  [Villars].  The  C.  acanthifolia.  [B, 
173.]— C.  grandiflora  [Monch].  The  C.  acaulis  (1st  def.).  [B, 
173.]—  C.  gummifera  [Lessing].  The  Atractylis  gummifera.  [B, 
19 ;  L,  84.]— C.  humilis  [Parkinson].  C.  major.  The  C.  acaulis 
(1st  def.).  [B,  180,  200.]— C.  scandens  [Wedelius],  C.  silvestris 
[Ray],  C.  silvestris  major  [Parkinson],  C.  silvestris  vulgaris. 
The  C.  vulgaris.  [B,  180,  200.]— C.  simplex  [Waldstein  and 
Kitaibel].  Fr.,  carline  acaule.  Ger.,  wilde  Artischocke.  The  non- 
branching  variety  of  C.  acaulis  (1st  def.).  [B,  180.]— C.  subacau- 
lis  [De  Candolle].  The  C.  acaulis  (1st  def.).  [B,  173,  180.]— C. 
utzka  [Hacquetj.  The  C.  acanthifolia.  [B,  173.]— C.  vulgaris 
[ Linnaeus] .  Fr.,  carline.  Ger.,  gemeine  Eberwurz,  Sanddistel. 
The  carline  thistle  ;  a  species  growing  in  sandy  places  throughout 
continental  Europe  and  in  England.  The  herb  and  the  root — herba 
(et  radix)  carlince  silvestris  (seu  carlinae,  vulgaris,  seu  herac.anthce) 
—were  formerly  employed  as  a  sudorific  in  pestilential  diseases. 
[B,  19,  121,  180.]— Herba  carlinre  silvestris  (seu  vulgaris).  The 


herb  of  C.  vulgaris.  [B,  180.]  — Oleum  carlinae  tethereum. 
Fr.,  oleule  (ou  huile  essentielle)  de  carline.  A  volatile  oil  obtained 
by  distilling  the  root  of  C.  acaulis.  [B,  119.]— Radix  carlinaa, 
Itadix  carlinae  humilis  (seu  silvestris,  seu  vulgaris)  Ger 

Eberwurzel.    The  root  of  C.  acaulis.    [B,  180.] 

CARLINE,  adj.    Ka'rl'en.    See  C.  THISTLE. 

CARLINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasrl-en.  The  genus  Carlina,  especially 
the  Carlina  vulgaris.  [A,  301  ;  B,  173.]— C.  blaiiche.  The  Car- 
lina acanthifolia.  [B,  88,  173.]— C.  des  Alpes.  The  Carlina 
acaulis  (1st  def.).  [B,  173.]— C.  des  anciens.  The  Carlina  vul- 
garis. [L,  105.]— C.  noire,  Grande  c.  The  Carlina  acaulis  (1st 
def.).  [B,  88,  173.] 

CARLINECE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka8rl-i2n'e2-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Cas- 
sini,  a  tribe  of  composite  plants,  comprising  Carlina,  Cardopatium, 
Atractylis,  Chuquiraga,  and  other  genera  subsequently  disposed 
by  Cassini  in  4  subdivisions,  the  Xeranthemece,  C.  archetypce  (com- 
prising Atractylis,  Carlina,  Acarna,  and  6  other  genera),  Barna- 
desiece,  and  Stcehelinece.  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of 
the  Cynaroidece.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CARLINIC  ACID,  n.  Kasrl-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  carlinique. 
Ger.,  Carlininsaure.  See  ATRACTYLIC  ACID.  [B,  207.] 

CARLIN-SPURS,  n.  Kasrl'i»n-spu5rz.  The  Genista  anglica. 
[B,  275.] 

CARLISLE  SPRINGS,  n.  KaSr-lil'.  1.  A  place  in  Cumber- 
land County,  Pennsylvania,  at  the  base  of  Blue  Mountain,  where 
there  are  mild  sulphurous  springs.  2.  A  place  in  Pueblo  County, 
Colorado,  where  there  are  springs  containing  sodium,  magnesium, 
iron,  and  calcium  carbonates,  sodium  chloride,  potassium  and  so- 
dium sulphates,  silica,  organic  matter,  and  carbon  dioxide  TA 
363.] 

CARLOCK,  n.  Kasrl'o2k.  1.  The  charlock  (Sin apis  arvensis). 
[B,  275.]  2.  Russian  isinglass  made  from  the  roe  of  the  bturgeon. 
[L,  56.] 

CARLO  SANTO  (Sp.),  n.  Ka'rl'o  sa»n'to.  St.  Charles's  root ; 
an  undetermined  plant  of  Mechoacan.  The  bitter  aromatic  bark  is 
said  to  have  sudorific  and  stomachic  properties  and  to  strengthen 
the  gums.  [B,  121  ;  L,  84.J 

CARLSBAD  (Ger.),  n.  Kasrls'baS'd.  A  small  village  in  Bo- 
hemia very  celebrated  for  its  saline  and  alkaline  springs,  the  tem- 
perature of  which  is  from  50°  to  60°  C.  The  accompanying  table 
shows  the  constitution  of  the  water  of  the  principal  springs  : 


1,000  PARTS  CONTAIN. 

Sprudel. 

Martt- 

brunuen. 

Schloss- 
brunnen. 

Miihl- 
brunnen. 

Neu- 
brunnen. 

Theresfen-  Elisabeth- 
brunnen.  I    quelle. 

Felsen- 
quelle. 

Kaiser- 
bruDnec. 

Iron  carbonate  

0-003 
0-0002 
0-166 
0-321 
0-0004 
0-012 
1-298 
0-186 
2-405 
1-041 
0-005 
0-004 
0-0007 
0-0004 
0-071 

0-976 
0-189 

0-0006 
0-0002 
0-166 
0-335 
0-0004 
0-012 
1-270 
0-181 
2-386 
1-030 
0-005 
0-004 
0-0007 
0-0007 
0-071 

0-768 
0-555 

o-oooi 

traces 
0-161 
0-333 
0-0004 
0-013 
1-227 
0-193 
2-315 
1-004 
0-004 
0-003 
0-0004 
0-0005 
0070 

0-749 

0-582 

0-002 
traces 
0-161 
0-326 
0-0004 

o-on 

1-279 
0-188 
2-391 
1-028 
0-004 
0-C02 
0-C009 
0-0005 
0073 

0-767 
0-516 

0-002 
traces 
0-159 
0-328 
0-0004 

0-011 

1-291 
0-183 
2-365 
1-030 
0-004 
0-003 
0-0004 
0-0006 
0070 

0-762 
0-437 

o-ooi 

0-0002 
0-157 
0-327 
0-0003 

0-011 

1-262 
0-190 
2-377 
1-027 
0-004 
0-003 
0-0009 
0-0005 
0071 

0-758 
0-510 

0-002 
00002 
0'164 
0-327 
0-0004 
0-012 
1-279 
0-184 
2-376 
1-031 
0-005 
0-003 
0-0007 
0-0006 
0-072 

0-769 
0-608 

0-002 
0-0002 
0-161 
0-329 
0-0003 

o-oii 

1-283 
0-180 
2-378 
1-031 
0-006 
0-003 
0-0007 
0-0003 
0-070 

0-770 
0-465 

0-002 
0-0002 
0-160 
0-317 
0-0004 
0-012 
1-267 
0-179 
2-341 
1-010 
0-005 
0-0057 
0-0005 

o-ooo 

0072 

0-758 
0-564 

Manganese  carbonate.  . 
Magnesium  carbonate  . 
Calcium  carbonate  
Strontium  carbonate  .  . 
Lithium  carbonate  
Sodium  carbonate  
Potassium  sulphate  .... 
Sodium  sulphate  

Sodium  chloride  

Sodium  fluoride  

Sodium  borate  

Calcium  phosphate  
Alumina  

Silicic  acid  

Parhon     )    (  Partially 
CdaSe[  Combined 

According  to  Seegen.  the  C.  waters  diminish  the  excretion  of  urea 
and  sulphuric  acid.  They  have  been  used  for  venous  stases,  chronic 
affections  of  the  stomach  and  liver  (especially  gall-stones),  diabetes, 
gout,  urinary  concretions,  etc.  [A,  319  ;  C.  F.  Taylor,  "  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  April  2,  1887,  p.  380.] 

CARLSBRUNN  (Ger.),  n.  Kasrls'brun.  A  place  in  Austrian 
Silesia,  where  there  are  feebly  chalybeate  springs.  [A,  319.] 

CARLSBRUNNEN  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3rls'brun-ne2n.  One  of  the 
springs  at  Mehadia  (q.  v.).  [A,  319.] 

CARLSQUELLE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3rls'kwe2l  -  le».  One  of  the 
springs  at  Gleichenberg  (q.  v.).  [A,  319.] 

CARL-THEODORQUELLE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3rl-ta-o-dor'kwe2l- 
le2.  One  of  the  springs  at  Reichenhall  (q.  v.).  [A,  319.] 

CARLUDOVICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka»rl-u-do-ve'ka«.  Fr.,  carJudo- 
vique.  Of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n,  a  genus  of  cyclanthaceous  plants  in- 
digenous to  tropical  America.  [B,  121 ;  Drude  (B,  245).]— C.  pal- 
mata  [Ruiz  and  Pavon].  A  species  growing  in  Peru  and  New 
Granada.  A  fixed  oil  is  expressed  from  the  seeds.  [B,  121 ;  Drude 
(B,  245).] 

CARLUDOTICE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kasrl-u-do-vi2s(vek)'ea-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cardulovicees.  A  division  of  the  Cyclanthacece,  com- 
prising Carludovica,  etc.  [Drude  (B,  245).] 

CARMANTINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-ma3n-ten.  The  genus  Justicia. 
[B,  173.]— C.  pectorale.  The  Justicia  pectoralis.  [B,  173.] 

CARMAS  (Ar.),  n.    The  Quercus  ilex.    [B,  121.] 

CARMEDIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-me2d-e.  A  composite  plant  of  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  related  to  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [A,  385.] 

CARMEINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka"r-ma-en.    See  CARMCN. 

CARMEL  (Ar.),  n.    The  Zygophyllum  simplex.     [B,  19.] 


o,  no;  O*,  not;  O3,  whole:  Th,  thin:  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  L2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U»,  like  ii  (German;. 


CARMEL1A 
CAROTICO-CLINOIDEUS 


836 


C  ARMENIA  [De  Candolle]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasr-me(ma)'li:i-a3.  A 
section  of  the  genus  Heracleum.  [B.] 

C  ABMELITEBGEIST  (Ger.),  CABMELITWASSEB  (Ger.), 
n's.  Ka3rm-e2l-et'e2r-gist,  -et'vass-se2r.  Fr.,  eau  de  melisse  des 
Carmes.  Carmelite  water  ;  the  spiritus  melissce  compositus  of  the 
Ger.  Ph.  [a,  18  ;  B,  205.] 

CARMEN  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rm'e2n.  Gen.,  carm'inis.  From  ca- 
nere,  to  sing.  Gr..  «iro«,  einoSij.  A  charm,  magical  form,  incanta- 
tion, or  enchantment  used  to  prevent  or  cure  disease.  [A,  318, 325.] 

CABMENTINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rm-a3n2-ten.  The  genus  Justicia  ; 
especially  the  Justicia  pectoralis.  [B,  52,  93.] 

CABMIC  ACID,  n.    Kasrm'i2k.    See  CARMINIC  ACID. 

CARMIDINE,  n.  Kasrm'i2d-en.  A  base  (probably  a  mixture 
of  pyrrhol  and  vertidine)  obtained  by  passing  lutidine  over  hot 
lime.  [B,  2.] 

CARMIN,  n.  Ka'rm'i'n.  Lat.,  carminum,  carmina.  Fr.,  c., 
carmine.  Ger.,  C.,  Karmin.  It.,  carmino.  Sp.,  carmin.  1.  The 
red  coloring  matter  of  cochineal,  especially  the  red  pigment  pro- 
duced by  precipitating  a  decoction  of  cochineal  with  alum,  cream 
of  tartar,  or  acid  potassium  oxalate  ;  a  mixture  of  carminic  acid, 
c.  red,  and  other  substances ;  used  as  a  staining  reagent  in  micros- 
copy. 2.  A  brilliant  shade  of  red  like  that  or  cochineal.  [BJ— 
Ammonia  c.  Ger.,  Ammoniakc\  C'ammoniak.  A  solution  ore. 
in  ammonia-water ;  used  as  a  staining  reagent  in  microscopy. — 
Blue  c.  Lat.,  carmina  ccerulea.  Fr.,  c.  bleu,  carmine  bleue.  Ger., 
blauer  C.  See  INDIGO  carmin.— Borax  c.  A  staining  solution  con- 
taining c.  and  borax.—  C'ammoniak  ^er.).  See  Ammonia  c.— 
C'beeren  (Ger.).  Kermes.  [B,  180.]— C.  bleu  (Fr.).  See  INDIGO- 
carmin.—C.  de  safranum  (Fr.).  Impure  carthamine.  [L,  49.]— 
C.  des  confiseurs  (Fr.).  A  solution  of  c.  in  alcohol  with  a  little 
ammonia ;  used  by  confectioners.  [L,  49.]— C.  lake.  A  compound 
of  c.  and  alumina,  made  by  treating  cochineal  with  alum  and  an 
alkaline  carbonate.  [B,  2.]— C.  red.  Fr.,  rouge  de  c.  Ger.,  C'roth. 
A  purplish-red,  lustrous  substance,  C,,H12OT,  produced  by  the  de- 
composition of  carminic  acid  ;  probably  a  derivative  of  phthalic 
acid.  [B,  2,  4,  5,  270.]—  C'sauer  (Ger.).  Of  or  pertaining  to  carm- 
inic acid ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  carminate  of  that  base. 
[B.]— C'saure  (Ger.).  Carminic  acid.  [B,  4.]— Indigo-c.  See 
under  INDIGO.—  Thiersch's  c.  reagent.  A  staining  solution  con- 
taining c.,  oxalic  acid,  etc. 

CARMINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  carmen  (q.  v.\    Ka3rm'i2n-a3. 

CABMINA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka3rm-i(e)'nas.  See  CARMIN.— C.  cae- 
rulea.  See  iNDiGocarmm. 

CARMINANS  (Lat.),  CARMINANT,  adj's.  Ka3rm'i2n-a2nz- 
(asns),  -a2nt.  See  CARMINATIVE. 

CABMINATE,  n.    Ka3rm'i2n-at.    A  salt  of  carminic  acid.    [B.] 

CABMINATION  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rm-en-a3-si2-o2n2.  The  coloring 
action  of  carmin,  also  its  employment  as  a  staining  agent.  [A,  385.] 

CABMINATIVE.  adj.  Ka3rm-i2n'a2t-i2v.  Gr.,  (avriKoy,  «ia- 
favriKos.  Lat.,  carminans,  carminativus  (from  carminare,  to  card 
wool,  to  remove  impurities).  FT.,  carminatif.  Ger.,  bldhungtrei- 
bend.  It.,  Sp.,  carminative.  Having  the  power  of  expelling  flatus 
and  thus  mitigating  colicky  pain.  The  c's  are  mostly  aromatics. 
[L,  81.]—  Four  greater  c's.  See  Quatuor  SEMINA  calida  majora. 

CARMINE,  n.    Ka3rm'en(in).    See  CARMIN. 

CARMINIC  ACID,  n.  Kasrm-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  carminique. 
Ger.,  Carminsdure.  The  red  coloring  matter  of  cochineal,  a  pur- 
plish, hygroscopic  substance,  probably  C,THi8O)0.  readily  soluble 
in  water  and  in  alcohol.  It  has  been  used  as  a  diuretic.  [B,  2,  4, 
270.] 

CARMINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kasrm-i(e)'nu3m(nu4m).  See  CAR- 
MIN. 

CABMOT,  n.  Of  the  alchemists,  the  substance  constituting 
the  philosopher's  stone.  [B,  200.] 

CABMUFEIXIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rm-u2-fe2l'i2k.  Lat.,  acidum 
carmufellinicum.  Fr.,  acide  carmufellinique.  Ger.,  Carmufellin- 
sciure.  A  crystalline  acid,  C^H^O^,  obtained  by  Muspratt  and 
Dawson  from  cloves  ;  regarded  as  an  artificial  product.  [B,  18.] 

CABNA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Citrus  medico.    [B,  172.] 

CABNABADIUM  [Myrepsus]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rn-a3-ba(ba3)'- 
di2-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Ka.pva.pa.8i.ov.  The  Cuminum  cethiopicum  (Cu- 
minum  cyminum) ;  according  to  some,  the  Carum  oethiopicum. 
[B,  88,  121,  200.] 

CARNABIOOU,  n.    In  Languedoc,  the  Lathyrus  aphaca.    [B, 

121.  j 

CABNAGON,  n.  In  the  Philippines,  the  Diospyros  philosan- 
thera.  [B,  121.] 

CABNAHUBA,  n.    See  CARNATJBA. 

CABNAIBE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3rn-a2r.    See  CARNIVOROUS. 

CABNAL.ITE,  CABNAIXITE,  n's.  Ka"rn'a2l-it.  Ger.,  Car- 
nallit  (from  its  discoverer,  von  Carnall).  A  native  double  chloride 
of  magnesium  and  potassium,  associated  with  rock  salt.  [L,  61.] 

CABNABIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka3rn-a(a3)'ri*-as.  From  caro, 
flesh.  Fr.,  carnassiers  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Cuvier,  an  order  of  Mam- 
malia including  the  Camivora,  Insectivora,  Cheiroptera,  and  Mar- 
supialia.  2.  A  family  of  Coleoptera  that  are  carnivorous.  3.  Of 
Haeckel,  an  order  of  the  Zonoplacentalia.  [L,  14,  173,  180.] 

CARNARII  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.     Ka3rn-a(a3)W-i(e).     See  CAR- 

NABIA. 

CARNASSIA  (Lat.).  n.n.  pi.  Ka3rn-a2s(a3s)'si2-a3.  Fr.,  camas- 
siers.  Ger.,  Fleischfresser.  Of  Haeckel,  a  legion  of  the  Deciduata. 

[L,  173,  228.] 

CARNASSIAt,  adj.    Ka3rn-a2s'si2-a2l.    Fr.,  camasnier.  Syn 
sectorial.    1.  Adapted  to  eating  flesh  (said  of  teeth  which  come  to- 


gether like  the  blades  of  scissors).  2.  As  a  n.,  a  large  tooth  (in  the 
lower  jaw  a  molar,  in  the  upper  a  prernolar)  found  in  the  Carnivo- 
ra,  sharper  and  more  prominent  than  the  others.  [A,  385.] 

CARNASSIER  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3rn-a3s-i2-a.  1.  Carnivorous.  2. 
See  CARNASSIAL.  As  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's,  see  CARNASSIA.  [B,  121.] 

CABNASSIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rn-a3s-i2-e2r.  See  CARNASSIAL 
(2d  def.). 

CARNATION,  n.  Ka3rn-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  camatio.  Fr.,  c.  1. 
The  natural  color  of  flesh.  2.  The  Dianthus  carophyllus.  [B,  19, 
275 ;  L,  56.]— C.-grass.  The  Curex  glanca  and  Carex  panicea. 
[B,  275.]— C.-tree.  The  Kleinia  neriifolia.  [B,  19,  275.]— Spanish 
c.  The  Poinciana  pulcherrima.  [B,  19,  275.] 

CABNAUBA,  n.  The  Copernicia  cerifera  or  its  root ;  also  the 
wax  (c.-wax)  obtained  from  it.  [B,  19,  121.]— C.-palm.  See  C.— 
C.-wax.  Fr.,  cire  de  c.  Ger.,  C'wachs,  Cearawachs.  The  yellow 
or  greenish-yellow  wax  secreted  upon  the  leaves  of  Copernicia 
cerifera ;  a  mixture  of  fatty  acids  (especially  cerotic  acid)  and 
alcohols  (especially  myricyl  alcohol)  witn  a  small  quantity  of  hy- 
drocarbons ;  used  for  making  candles  and  in  the  manufacture  of 
petroleum  soap.  [B,  270.] 

CABNE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kasrn-a.    Flesh-colored.    [A,  385.] 

CABNELJAN,  n.  Ka3rn-el'ya2n.  Lat.,  carneolus,  corneleus, 
carniolus,  carniola  (from  earners,  fleshy).  Fr.,  carnalien,  coma- 
line.  Ger.,  Carneol.  It.,  corniola.  Also  written  cornelian.  A 
variety  of  chalcedony  of  a  clear  flesh-red  color.  [B,  200.] 

CABNEO-APONEUBOTIC,  adj.  Ka3rn"e2-o-a2p-o-nu2-ro2t'- 
iak.  For  deriv.,  see  CARO  and  APONEUROSIS.  Fleshy  and  aponeu- 
rotic.  [L,  14.] 

CABNEOLUS  (Lat.),  CABNEOLUS  LAPIS  (Lat.),  n's  m. 
Ka3rn-e(e2)'o(o2)-lu3s(lu4s).  See  CARNELIAN. 

CABNEO-PAPIIXOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rn"e2-o(o2)-pa2p- 
(pa3p)-i2l-lo'su3s(su4s).  For  deriv.,  see  CARO  and  PAPILLA.  Con- 
sisting of  fleshy  papillae  (said  of  the  columns  of  the  vagina).  [L,  31.] 

CABNEO-TENDINOUS,  adj.  Ka3rn"e2-o-te2n'di2n-uss.  For 
deriv.,  see  CARO  and  TENDO.  Partly  muscular  and  partly  tendinous 
(said  of  muscles).  [L,  14  ] 

CABNEOUS,  adj.  Ka3rn'e2-u3s.  Lat.,  car-news,  carnosus 
(from  caro,  flesh).  Fr.,  crtrne,  charnu,  clwme.  Ger.,  fleischig. 
It.,  Sp.,  carnoso.  Pertaining  to,  consisting  of,  or  resembling,  flesh, 
especially  muscle.  [J.] 

CABNES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ka3rn-a.  The  name  of  two  flesh-colored 
Agarici.  [Paulet  (B,  121).] 

CABNEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kasrn'e2-u3s(u4s).  See  CARNEOUS  and 
COLUMNJE  carneoe. 

CABNICULA  [Falloppius]  (Lat),  n.'f.  Ka3rn-i2k'u2l(u4l)-a3. 
Dim.  of  caro  (q.  v.).  The  flesh  of  the  gums.  [L,  84,  94.] 

CABNIFEX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rn'i2-fe2x.  Gen.,  carnif'icis. 
From  caro,  flesh,  and  facere,  to  make.  1.  Originally,  a  public  tor- 
turer or  executioner,  and  anciently,  as  an  opprobrious  epithet,  a 
surgeon.  [Laboulbene  "Union  med.,"  Apr.  2,  1885].  2.  An  alchemi- 
cal term  for  the  "  spagyric  Vulcan,"  or  fire  as  used  in  the  search  for 
the  philosopher's  stone.  [A,  325  ;  B,  200.] 

CARNIFICATION,  n.  Ka3rn-i2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  Gr.,  o-opicwo-is. 
Lat.,  carniflcatio  (from  carniflcare,  to  make  flesh,  carnify).  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  Verfleischen,  Verfleixchung.  It.,  carnificazione.  Sp.,  car- 
nificacion.  Conversion  into  flesh,  or  a  flesh-like  substance,  by  the 
action  of  some  pathological  process  in  a  tissue  ;  by  Baron  the  term 
was  applied  to  amyloid  degeneration.  [D.]  Cf.  SPLENIZATION. — 
C.  of  bone.  Fr.,  c.  desos.  Ger.,  Verfleischung  der  Knochen.  See 
OSTEOSARCOSIS.— C.  of  the  lungs,  Pulmonary  c.  Carniflcatio 
pulmonum.  Fr.,  c.  des poumons.  Ger.,  Verfleischuny  der  Lungen. 
A  conversion  of  the  pulmonary  parenchyma  into  a  dusky-red  ma- 
terial resembling  muscle,  as  in  atelectasis  ;  also  a  consolidation  of 
the  lung  by  the  products  of  an  inflammation.  [A,  319  ;  D.]— Con- 
gestive c.  of  the  lung.  Brown  induration  of  the  lung.  [L,  331.] 

CABNIFIED,  adj.  Ka3rn'i2-fid.  Lat.,  carniflcatus.  Fr.,  car- 
nifie.  In  a  state  of  carniflcation  (q.  v.).  [A,  301.] 

CABNIFOBMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rn-i2-fo2rm'i2s.  From  caro, 
flesh,  and  forma,  form.  Gr.,  <rapK<uSij«.  Fr.,  carniforme.  Ger., 
fleischformig.  Having  the  appearance  of  flesh.  [L,  41.] — C.  ab- 
scessus.  See  ABSCESSUS  c.,  in  Supplement. 

CABNIL.LET  (Fr.),  n.  Kasrn-e-ya.  The  Silene  inflata  (Cucu- 
bulus  behen).  [B,  88,  121,  173  ;  L,  41.] 

CABNINE,  n.  Ka3rn'en.  From  caro,  flesh.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Camin.  It.,Sp.,carm'na.  A  colorless  crystalline  base,  C7H8N4O3  + 
HaO  (according  to  Weidel),  obtained  by  Weidel  from  extract  of 
meat  and  recently  also  found  in  the  tissues  of  fresh-water  fish  and 
frog's  spawn.  [J.  Munk  (A.  319)  ;  B,  4  ;  Krukenberg  and  Wagener, 
"  Verhandl.  d.  wiirzb.  physiol.  Gesellsch.,"  1883  (B) ;  "  Ann.  d.  Chem. 
u.  Pharm.,"  clviii  (K).J 

CABNIOI.A  (Lat.),  CABNIOL.US  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  Ka3rn- 
i(i2)'o(o2)-la3,  -Iu3s(lu4s).  See  CARNELIAN. 

CABNISATION  (Fr.),  n.  Kasrn-i2z-a3-si2-o2n2.  See  CARNIFICA- 
TION. 

CABNIVOBA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka3rn-i2'vor(wosr)-a3.  From 
caro,  flesh,  and  vorare,  to  devour.  Fr.,  carnivores.  Ger.,  Raub- 
thiere,  Fleischfresser.  1.  An  order  of  Mammalia  comprising  all 
flesh-eating  mammals,  both  marine  and  terrestrial ;  of  Cuvier  and 
others,  a  family  of  Carnaria ;  as  now  used,  an  order  embracing 
only  the  Canidce,  Felidoe,  and  Ursidoe.  [B,  28  ;  L,  253.]  2.  A  divis- 
ion or  group  of  the  Cetacea.  [L,  321.]  3.  Of  Lankester,  an  order 
of  the  Typidentata.  [L,  121.]— Amphibious  C.  See  C.  primipe- 
dia.—C.  insectivora.  A  proposed  suborder  of  C.  consisting  of 
the  Insectivora.  [L,  253.]— C.  primigenia.  A  suborder  of  fossil 
C.  [L,  256.]— C.  primipedia.  A  suborder  of  C.,  consisting  of 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


837 


CARMELIA 
CAROTICO-CLINOIDEUS 


marine  carnivorous  mammals.  [L,  253.]— C.  vera,  Fissiped  c. 
The  true  C.,  a  suborder  comprising  terrestrial  mammals  only.  [L, 
253.] 

CARNIVORACITY,  CARNIVORITE  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3rn-i2- 
vor-a2s'i2t-i2,  -vor-i2t-a.  The  state  of  being  carnivorous.  [L,  41, 180.] 

CARNIVOROUS,  adj.  Ka3rn-i2v'or-u3s.  Gr.,o-apKO<£ayos.  Lat., 
carnivorus  (from  caro,  flesh,  and  vorare,  to  eat).  Fr.,  carnivore. 
Ger.,fleischfressend.  Subsisting  on  fl^sh  (said  of  animals  and  of 
insect-eating  plants,  which  have  the  power  of  absorbing  and  digest- 
ing animal  substances) ;  in  surgery,  escharotic.  [B,  121,  175  ;  L, 
43,  56.] 

CARNOSA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  and  n.  pi.  of  adj.  carnosus  (tunica  or 
animalia  understood).  Ka3rn-os'a3.  1.  A  fleshy  layer.  [A,  325.] 
2.  Of  Gray,  an  order  of  the  Polyzoa.  [L,  303.]— C.  cutis.  See  PAN- 
NICULUS  carnosus. 

CARNOSE,  adj.    Ka'rn'os.    See  CARNEOCS. 

CARNOSITY,  n.  Ka3rn-o2s'i2t-ia.  Lat.,  carnositas  (from  carn- 
osus, fleshy).  Fr.,  carnosite.  Ger.,  Carnositdt,  Fleischauswuchs. 
A  granular  fleshy  vegetation  or  excrescence  on  a  mucous  mem- 
brane or  a  wound.  [A,  301.]— Urethra!  c.  See  Urethral  CARUN- 
CLE.—Venereal  c.  Fr.,  carnosite  venerienne.  A  condyloma.  [G.] 

CARNOSULUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka»rn-oVu2l(u4l)-u3s(u4s).  Fleshy 
(said  of  small  parts  or  organs).  [B,  123.]  Cf .  CARNULOSUS. 

CARNOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rn-os'u3s(u4s).  From  caro,  flesh. 
Fleshy ;  pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  resembling  flesh ;  in 
botany,  soft,  succulent,  and  rather  thick  and  firm.  [B,  121.] 

CARNOUS,  adj.    Kasrn'uss.    See  CARNEOUS. 
CARNUB,  n.    In  the  East,  the  Ceratonia  siliqua.    [B,  121.] 
CARNULENTUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ka3rn-u2l(u4l)-e2nt'u3s(u4s).    See 
CARNOSDS. 

CARNULOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rn-u2l(u4l)-os'u3s(u4s).  Dimin. 
of  carnosus  (q.  v.).  Moderately  fleshy.  [B,  121. J  Cf.  CARNOSULUS. 
CARN-WOOD,  n.  Kasrn'wu4d.  See  CAM-WOOD. 
CARO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka(ka3)'ro.  Gen.,  carn'is.  Gr.,  <rapf ,  «p6xs. 
Fr.,  chair.  Ger.,Fleisch.  Sp.,carae.  Flesh  ;  the  red  part  or  belly 
of  muscles ;  in  botany,  a  fleshy  part,  a  soft  succulent  substance 
forming  part  of  a  plant  (e.  g.,  the  pulp  of  a  fruit).  [A,  325  :  B,  19, 
121.] — C.  accessoria.  See  AccESSORius./Zexori.<t  longi  digitorumpe- 
dis.—C.  adnata  ad  testem.  Sarcocele.  [L,  50.]— C.  anserina. 
See  CUTIS  anserina.— C.  bovilla,  C.  bovis,  C.  bubula.  See  BEEP. 
— C.  carcinodes.  A  cancerous  growth.  [L,  119.] — C.  cucume- 
ris.  The  pulp  of  Cucumis  sativus.  [B,  180.]— C.  eminens,  C.  ex- 
crescens.  A  fleshy  excrescence.  [A,  325.]— C.  glandnlosa.  See 
GLAND.—  C.  linguae.  The  fleshy  portion  of  the  tongue.  [L,  175.] — C. 
luxurians.  Exuberant  granulations.  [B,  57.] — C.  musculosa^  See 
MUSCLE.— C.  musculosa  quadrata.  The  palmaris  brevis  muscle. 
[L,  119.]— C.  orbicularis.  The  placenta.  [L,  325.]— C.  quadrata 
Sylvii.  See  FLEXOR  accessorius  pedis.—C.  strigis.  Owl's  flesh  ; 
the  flesh  of  Strix  aluco,  formerly  official.  [B,  180.]— C.  testudi- 
nis.  The  flesh  of  the  common  tortoise,  formerly  used  in  decoction 
as  a  restorative  in  cases  of  phthisis  or  exhaustion.  [B,  119.]— C. 
viperae.  The  flesh  of  the  common  viper,  which,  with  the  heart 
and  liver,  was  made  into  a  powder  constituting  the  bezoardicum 
animale  (1st  def.).  [B,  119.] -C.  vulpls.  The  flesh  of  the  fox 
(Cants  vutpes).  formerly  official.  [B,  180.]— Extractum  carnis, 
Extractum  carnis  bovinae  [Gr.  Ph.],  Extractum  carnis  Lie- 
big  [Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.].  See  JiKKF-extract.— Infusum  carnis  bu- 
bulae.  See  BEEF-fea. — Infusum  carnis  frigide  paratum  [Russ. 
Ph.].  A  sort  of  beef-extract  made  up  of  2,280  parts  of  finely 
chopped  beef,  freed  from  fat,  7,680  of  cold  distilled  water,  4  of 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  30  of  pure  salt,  macerated  for  two  hours 
with  frequent  stirring  and  strained.  The  filtrate  should  amount  to 
5,700  parts,  and  be  a  clear  reddish-brown  fluid.  [B,  95.]  Cf.  BEEF- 
juice. — Jusculum  cum  carne  bovis.  See  BEEF-fea. — Succus 
carnis.  See  BEEF-/ut'ce. 

CARO,  n.  In  India,  the  Strychnos  nux  vomica.  [B,  121.] 
CAROB,  n.  Ka2r'o2b.  From  Ar.,  Jcharrub,  a  pod.  Lat.,  car- 
oba.  Fr.,  caroubier  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Karoubenbaum,  Johannis- 
brodbaum.  It.,  carrubo.  Sp.,  algarrobera,  algarrobo.  The  Cera- 
tonia siliqua,  or  St.  John's  bread-tree  ;  also  its  fruit.  [B,  19,  113.] 
— C.-beans.  Fr.,  caroube  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  fruit  (pods)  of  Cerato- 
nia siliqua.  [B,  19,  119.]— C.-tree.  See  C. 

CAROBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-ob'a3.  Fr.,  caroub.  Ger.,  C. 
It.,  Port.,  c.  1.  Thecarob,  or  fruit  of  Ceratonia  siliqua.  2.  In  Brazil, 
a  name  for  several  bignoniaceous  trees  used  medicinally,  especially 
the  Jacarandaprocera  ;  in  this  sense,  often  written  caraiba.  [B,  180, 
270  ;  "  Sentido  Cat61ico "  ;  "  Med.  Record,"  Aug.  5, 1882,  p.  163  (B).]— 
C.-assu.  The  Jacaranda  subrhombea.  [B,  270.] — C.-bark.  See 
Cortex  carobcf.—C.  branca.  The  Sparattosperma  lithontripticum. 
[B,  270.]— C.  de  campu  (Port.).  The  Bignonia nodosa.  [B,  270.]— C. 
de  flor  verde  (Port.).  The  Cybistax  antisyphilitica.  [B,  270.]— 
C.  de  paulistas  (Port.).  The  Jacaranda  oxyphylla.  [B,  270.]— C. 
guyra.  The  Bignonia  purgans.  [B,  270.]—  C'harz  (Ger.).  See  C. 
resin.— C.-leaves.  See  Folia  carobce.—C.  mirim,  C.  miuda. 
The  Jacaranda  procera.  [B,  270.]— C.  preta.  See  C.-assu. — C. 
resin.  Ger.,  C'harz.  Fr.,  resine  du  caroub.  A  resin  found  by 
Peckholt,  to  the  amount  of  1  part  in  30,  in  the  leaves  of  Jacaranda 
procera.  [B,  270.]— C'rinde  (Ger.).  See  Cortex  carobce.—  C'saure 
(Ger.).  Carobic  acid.  [B,  270.]— Cortex  carobae,  Folia  carobae. 
The  bark  and  leaves  of  Jacoranda  procera  and  of  other  bignonia- 
ceous trees,  especially  of  Cybistax  antisyphilitica  ;  the  former  is 
emeto-cathartic  and  is  employed  in  syphilis,  diarrhoea,  and  dysen- 
tery ;  the  latter  are  used  in  framboesia.  [B,  180.] 

CAROBE  DI  GIUDEA  (It.),  n.  Ka3r-ob'a  de  ju-da'a».  The 
galls  which  form  on  the  branches  of  Pistacia  terebinthus ;  so 
called  from  their  resemblance  to  the  pods  of  Ceratonia  siliqua , 
very  resinous  and  used  as  a  fumigation  in  asthma.  [B,  180,  270.  ] 


CAROB  ARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-ob-a(as)'ri2-as.  The  Cer 
cis  siliquastrum.  [B,  121.] 

CAROBENBAUM  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3r-ob'e2n-ba3-um.  The  Cera- 
tonia siliqua.  [B,  180.] 

CAROBIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2r-ob'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  carobique.  Ger., 
Carobasaure.  A  crystallizable  acid,  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol, 
round  by  Peckholt  in  the  leaves  of  Jacaranda  procera  in  the  pro- 
portion of  1  part  in  2,000.  ["Sentido  CatClico"  ;  "Med.  Record," 
Aug.  5,  1882,  p.  163  ;  B,  270.] 

CAROBINE,  n.  Ka2r-ob'en.  A  natural  alkaloid  found  by 
Peckholt  in  the  leaves  of  Jacaranda  procera,  in  the  proportion  of  1 
part  in  600,  crystallizing  in  silky  needles,  insoluble  in  ether,  rapidly 
soluble  in  water  and  in  boiling  alcohol.  ["Sentido  CatClico"; 
"  Med.  Record,"  Aug.  5,  1882,  p.  163  ;  B,  270.] 

CAROBINHA  (Port.),  n.  Ka3r-ob-en'ya3.  The  Jacaranda 
procera.  [B,  270.] 

CAROBONE,  n.  Ka2r-ob'on.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carobon.  A  bal- 
samic, acid  resin  found  by  Peckholt  in  the  leaves  of  Jacarandapro- 
cera in  the  proportion  of  1  part  in  38.  [•'  Sentido  Cat61ico  " ;  "  Med. 
Record,"  Aug.  5,  1882,  p.  163  ;  B,  270.] 

CARCENUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2r(ka3r)-en'(o2/e2n)-u3m(u4m).  See 
CARENUM  (2d  def.). 

CAROLI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2r(kasr)-ol'i(e).  An  old  name  for 
venereal  pustules  upon  the  penis,  chancre.  [A,  325  ;  G.] 

CAROLINATHEE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3r-ol-en'a3-ta.  The  leaves  of 
Prinos  glaber  and  of  related  species  of  Prinos.  [B,  270.] 

CAROLINEA  [Linna?us  fll.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-ol-i2n'e2-a8. 
From  the  princess  Sophia  Caroline  of  Baden.  See  PACHIRA.  [B, 
19,  121.]— C.  iiisignis  [Swartz].  The  Pachira  insignis.  [B,  173.]— 
C.  princeps  [Linnaeus].  The  Pachira  aquatica.  [B,  173.] 

CAROLINENBRUNNEN  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3r-ol-en'e2n-brun-ne2n. 
See  MARIENBAD. 

CAROLINENQUELLE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3r-ol-en'e2n-kwe2l-le2. 
See  MEHADIA. 

CAROMEL,  n.    Ka2r'o-me2l.    See  CARAMEL. 

CAROMP-ALLAGUM  (Hind.),  n.  A  Fungus  (according  to 
Berkeley,  the  Mylitta  lapidescens),  much  used  as  a  diuretic,  espe- 
cially in  cases  of  turbid  urine  with  copious  white  deposits.  [B,  121.] 

CARON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka(ka3)'ro2n.  Gr.,  napov.  Of  Dioscorides, 
caraway-fruit.  [B,  180.] 

CARONCLE,  n.  Ka2r'o2n2kl.  A  soft  retractile  caruncle  on 
each  side,  at  the  anterior  angle  of  the  prothorax  of  certain  Coleop- 
tera.  [L,  158.] 

CARON-COUACA,  n.  In  Surinam,  the  Clusicr  rosea.  [B,  121 ; 
L,  105.] 

CARONCULAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3r-on2k-u«l-a2r.    See  CARUN- 

CDLAR. 

CARONCULE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasr-on2k-u«l.  See  CARUNCULE.— C's 
amniotiques.  The  equivalent  of  Miiller's  term  for  certain  eleva- 
tions springing  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  amnion,  especially 
about  the  insertion  of  the  umbilical  cord.  [A,  15.]— C.  de  1'urethre. 
See  CAPUT  gallinaginis.—C's  papillaires.  See  PAPILLAE  renales. 

CARONCULE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3r-on2k-u8l-a.    See  CARUNCULATE. 

CARONCULEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3r-on2k-u«l-u6.  See  CARUNCU- 
LOUS  and  CARUNCULOSE. 

CARO-NERVALON  (Hind.),  CARONER-VOLVE  (Hind.), 
n's.  The  genus  Premna.  [B,  121.] 

CARONI,  n.    See  CARONY-BARK. 

CARONOSI,  n.    In  India,  a  species  of  Gratiola.     [B,  121.] 

CARONY-BARK,  n.  Ka3r-on'i2.  Ger.,  Caronyrinde.  Sp., 
quina-quina  de  Carony.  True  Angustura  bark  ;  the  bark  of  Ga- 
lipea  offlcinalis.  [B,  121,  180.] 

CARONYRINDE  (Ger.).  n.  Ka3r-on'ue-ri2nd-e2.  See  CARONY- 
BARK.— C'nbaum.  The  Galipea  offlcinalis.  [B,  180.] 

CAROO-KOOVA  (Tamil),  n.  The  Zizyphus  trinervius.  [B, 
172.]— C.-k.-ellay.  See  C.-K. 

CAROO-NOOCHIE  (Tamil),  n.  Also  written  Caroo-nochie  and 
Caroo-nokie.  The  Gendarussa  vulgaris.  [B,  172.] 

CAROPI  [Camelli],  n.  Ka3r-op'i2.  A  term  probably  synony- 
mous with  Amomum.  [B,  121.] 

CAROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka(kas)'roas.  Gen.,  car'eos  (-eis).  Gr., 
(capos.  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  caraway-fruit.  [B,  180.]  2.  See  CABUS 
(3d  def.). 

CAROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  caros'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  K<ip<o<ris.  See  CARUS  (3d  def.). 

CAROTA  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-ot'a3.  Gr.,  xapiarov. 
Fr.,  carotte.  Ger.,  Karaite.  1.  The  carrot  (Daucus  c.).  2.  Of  De 
Candolle,  a  section  of  the  genus  Daucus.  [B,  1 19,  121,  214.]— Pulpa 
e  radice  carotae  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Pulpe  de  CAROTTE.— Radix 
carotae.  The  root  of  Daucus  c.  [B.] 

CAROTE  (Ger.),  n.    Ka3r-ot'e2.    See  CAROTA. 

CAROTIC,  adj.  Kaar-o2t'i2k.  Gr.,  (copwriKos  (from  icapovv,  to 
stupefy).  Lat.,  caroticus.  Fr.,  carotique.  Ger.,  einschlaternd  (1st 
def.),  schlafmachend  (1st  def.).  It.,  carotico.  Sp.,  carotico.  1. 
Producing  sleep,  stupefying.  2.  Relating  to  stupor  (corns).  3.  Re- 
lating to  the  carotids.  See  CAROTID.  4.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
genus  Carota.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  carotique.  Carotin.  [B.] 

CAROTICO-CLINOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2r(ka3r)-o2t(ot)"- 
i2k-o(o2)-kli2n-o(o2)-i'2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  For  deriy.,  see  CAROTIC,  and 
CLINOID.  Relating  to  the  carotid  artery  or  region  and  the  clinoid 
processes.  [L,  31.J 


O,  no;  02,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CAROTICO-TYMPANICUS 
CARPO-OLECRANAL 


838 


CAROTICO-TYMPANICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2rtka3r)-o2t(ot)"- 
iak-o(o2)-ti2m(tu6m)-pa2n(pa3n)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  For  deriv..  see  CAROT- 
ic  and  TYMPANIC.  Relating  to  the  canal,  nerve,  etc.,  which  extend 
between  the  carotid  canal  and  the  tympanum.  [L,  31.] 

CABOTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2r(ka3r)-o2t(ot)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  See 
CAROTIC  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  fern.,  carotica  (arteria  understood),  the 
carotid  artery  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  neut.,  caroticum  (remedium  under- 
stood), a  narcotic.  [L.] — Carotica  cephalica.  Ger.,  Carotiden- 
stamm.  The  common  carotid  artery.  [L,  80.] 

CAROTID,  adj.  Ka2r-o2t'i2d.  From  <tap*m'«««,  the  c.  arteries 
(from  icopos,  a  heavy  sleep),  from  the  fact  that  drowsiness  or  dull- 
ness was  produced  by  compression  or  ligation  of  the  c.  arteries. 
Lat.,  caroticus  (1st  def.),  carotideus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  carotide  (1st 
def.),  carotidien  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  einschldfernd  (1st  def.),  zu  den 
Hauptschlagadern  gehorig  (2d  def.).  1.  Producing  sleep.  2.  Per- 
taining to  the  c.  artery  or  region  (e.  g.,  the  c.  plexus),  [a,  17,  20 ; 
A,  322.]  See  Common  c.  ARTERY,  Internal  c.  ARTERY,  and  External 
c.  ARTERY. 

CAROTIDANEURYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2r(ka3r)-o2t(ot)"i2d- 
a2n(a3n)-u2r-i2z(u«s)'ma3.  Gen.,  carotidaneurys'ma.tos  (-is).  An 
aneurysm  of  a  carotid  artery.  [A,  322.] 

CAROTIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kasr-ot-ed.  See  CAROTID  (2d  def.).— C. 
commune.  See  Common  carotid  ARTERY.— C.  externe.  See 
External  carotid  ARTERY.— C.  interne.  See  Internal  carotid  AR- 
TERY.—C.  primitive.  See  Common  carotid  ARTERY. 

CAROTIDENSTAMM  (Gter.),  n.  Kasr-ot-ed'e2n-sta3m.  See 
Internal  carotid  ARTERY. 

CAROTIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2r(ka3r)-o2t(ot)-i2d'e2-u3s(u4s). 
Fr.,  carotidien.  See  CAROTID  (2d  def.). 

CAROTIN,  n.  Ka2r-ot'i2n.  Lat.,  carotinnm,  carotina.  Fr., 
carotine,  carottine.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  carotina.  The  coloring  matter 
of  carrots  ;  a  crystalline  substance,  C^H^,  which,  dried  at  ordi- 
nary temperatures,  is  of  a  lustrous  reddish-brown,  but  dried  at 
100°  C.  is  bright  red  and  has  a  strong  odor  of  Florentine  iris  ; 
readily  soluble  in  carbon  disulphide,  in  benzin,  and  in  the  volatile 
.  oils.  [A,  385  ;  B,  270.] 

CAROTIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka'r-ot-ek.    See  CAROTIC. 

CAROTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-ot'i2s.  Gen.,  carot'idos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Kopwrfc  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  carotide  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Kopfschlag- 
ader  (1st  def.).  1.  The  carotid  artery.  2.  In  the  pi.,  carotides,  Dios- 
corides's  term  for  dates.  [Bory  (B,  121) ;  L,  81. J— C.  cephalica, 
C.  cerebralis.  Ger.,  Carotidenstamm.  See  Internal  carotid  AR- 
TERY.—C.  communis.  See  Common  carotid  ARTERY.— C.  ex- 
terna,  C.  facialis.  See  External  carotid  ARTERY.— C.  interim. 
See  Internal  carotid  ARTERY.— C.  primitiva.  See  Common  car- 
otid ARTERY.— Cerebralc'  (Ger.).  See  Internal  carotid  ARTERY. 

CAROTISCH  (Ger.),  adj.    Ka3r-ot'i2sh.    See  CAROTIC. 

CAROTOGO-MONOCENERI,  n.  In  Guiana,  the  Besleria 
coccinea.  [Aublet  (B,  121).] 

CAROTTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(kasr)-o2t(ot)'tas.  I.  The  Daucus 
carota.  2.  About  Montpellier,  the  Pastinaca  sativa.  [B,  121.]— 
Rob  carottae.  See  Rob  DAUCI. 

CAROTTE  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  Kasr-ot.  See  CAROTA  (1st  def.). 
— C.  commune,  C.  cultive'e.  The  cultivated  variety  of  Daucus 
carota.  [B,  173.]— C.  de  montagne.  The  Peucedanum  cervana. 
[B,  173.]— C.  gommifere.  The  Daucus  gummifer.  [B,  173.]— C. 
sauvage.  The  Daucus  carota,  var.  silvestris.  [B,  173.]— C.  vio- 
lette.  The  Daucus  carota,  var.  violacea.  [B,  173.]— Pulpe  de 
c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Carrot-root  grated  and  passed  through  a  sieve.  [B, 
113.]— Rob  de  c.  See  Rob  DAUCI. 

CAROTTINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3r-ot-en.    See  CAROTIN.    [B,  88,  121  ; 

CAROUACHI,  n.  A  plant  of  Guiana.  The  juice  of  the  leaves 
is  used  by  the  natives  to  poison  their  arrows.  [B,  121  :  L,  105.] 

CAROITB  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-ub.  See  CAROBA.— C.  de  Judee.  See 
CAROBE  DI  GIUDEA. 

CAROTJBE  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  Kaar-ub.  See  CAROB-beorw.— 
C.  a  siliques.  The  Ceratonia  siliqua.  [B,  19.]— C.  a  miel.  The 
Gleditschia  triacanthos.  [B,  19.] 

CAROUBIER  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3r-nb-i2-a.  The  Ceratonia 
siliqua.  [B,  113,  121.]— C.  de  Guyaiie.  The  genus  Hymencea. 
[Bory  (B,  121).] 

CAROUBOU,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Saccharum  offlcinarum. 
[L,  1(15.] 

CAROU-COUACA,  n.    The  Clusia  rosea.     [B.  121.] 
CAROUGE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasr-uzh.    The  fruit  of  Ceratonia  siliqua. 

[B,  119, 121.]— C.  a  miel.    The  Gleditschia  triacanthos.    [B,  88, 121  ] 

— Extrait  de  c.    See  Extractum  CERATONIA. 
CAROUM,  n.    See  CAHUM. 

CAROUM-NETCHOULI,  CAROU  -  NETCHOUL.I,  CA- 
ROU-NOTCHI.  See  CAROO-NOCHIE. 

C  AROU-OUMATE  [Tamil],  n.  A  variety  of  Datura  fastuosa, 
employed  in  medicine  and  in  making  intoxicating  drinks.  [B,  121.] 

CAROY-SEEDS,  n.    Kaar'oi.    The  seeds  of  Carum  carvi.    [B, 

SI75.J 

CARP,  n.  Ka3rp.  Lat.,  carpio.  Fr.,  carpe.  Ger.,  Karpe.  It., 
carpione.  Sp.,  carpa.  The  Cyprinus  carpio.  [B.]--C.-stone.  See 
Lapis  CARPIONIS. 

CARPADEL.IUM  [Desvaux]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rp-a2d(asd)-el- 
(al)'i2-u3m(u4m).  From  icapirds,  a  fruit,  and  ifirjAos.  secret.  Fr., 
carpadele.  An  indehiscent  inferior  fruit,  consisting  of  two  or  more 
loculi,  each  containing  usually  a  single  seed.  [B,  1.  19,  121.1  Cf. 
CARCERULCS  and  CREMOCARP. 

CARPAL,  adj.    Ka3rp'a2l.    From  <tapiro«,  the  wrist.    Lat.,  car- 


palis,  carpeus.  Fr.,  carpien.  Ger.,  c.  Pertaining  to  the  carpus 
or  to  the  region  of  the  carpus  ;  as  a  n.,  a  c.  bone.  [C  ;  L,  153.] 

CARPALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rp-al(a3l)'i2s.  See  CARPAL  ;  as  a 
n.,  m  the  n.  pi.,  carpalia,  the  bones  of  the  carpus.  [L,  294.] 

CARP  ANTHER  [Rafmesque]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rp-a2n(asn)'- 
the2-e(as-e2).  An  order  of  plants  related  to  the  ferns  (Filices) 
comprising  Carpanthus  (Azolla),  SaMnia,  Marsilea,  Pillularia, 
Isoetes,  and  Lemna.  [B,  170.] 

CARPANTHUS    [Raflnesque]    (Lat.),    n.    n.     Ka3rp-a2n(a3n)'- 
thu3s(thu4s).    Fr.,  carpanthe.    See  AZOLLA  (1st  def.). 
CARP  AS,  n.    The  Gossypium  indicum.    [B,  121.] 
CARPASION    (Lat.),    CARPASIUM    (Lat.),    CARPASUM 

(Lat.),  CARP  ASUS  (Lat.),  n's  n.,  n.,  n.,  and  m.  Ka3rp-as(a3s)'i2- 
O2n,  -u3m(u4m),  ka3rp'a2s(a3s)-u3m(u4m),  -u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  Kopn-ao-os. 
An  undetermined  plant  the  juice  of  which  resembled  myrrh  and 
was  used  by  the  ancients  as  a  narcotic  poison.  [Chapuis  "  Lyon 
med.,"  May  28,  1882,  p.  Ill  (H)  ;  Dioscorides  (B,  88,  121,  200) ;  L,  84, 

CARP  ATA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rp-at(a3t)'a3.  1.  Of  Adanson,  the 
genus  Ricimis.  2.  Of  Lemery,  the  genus  Jatropha.  [B,  121.] 

CARPATHICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rp-a2th(a3th)'i2k-u3m(u4m). 
See  Carpathian  BALSAM  and  Hungarian  TURPENTINE. 

CARPATHOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rp'a2th(a3th)-o2s.  The  Loni- 
cera  periclymenum.  [Dioscorides  ( B,  121 ).  ] 

CARPE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka'rp.  See  CARPUS  and  CYPRINUS  carpio.— 
Pierre  de  c.  See  Lapis  CARPIONIS. 

CARPEL,,  n.  Kasrp'e2l.  From  (capjrrfs,  a  fruit.  Lat.,  cnrpel- 
lum.  Fr.,  carpelle.  Ger.,  CarpeH.  Fruchtblatt  It.,  carpello.  A 
metamorphosed  leaf  which,  alone  or  with  other  leaves,  constitutes 
the  walls  of  the  gynoecium  of  a  flower.  [B,  19,  121,  279.] 

CARPEIXARY,  adj.  Ka3rp'e2l-a-ri2.  Lat.,  carpeHaris.  Fr., 
carpellaire.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  containing,  a  carpel ;  resembling 
a  carpel  in  nature  or  function.  [B,  19,  279.] 

CARPELLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka3rp-e2l'lu3m(lu4m).    See  CARPEL. 

CARPENE,  n.  Ka3rp'en.  Fr..carpene.  Qer.,Carpen.  A  liquid 
C»H14,  obtained  by  distilling  podoearpate  of  calcium.  [B,  4.] 

CARPENTARIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka3rp-e2nt-a(a3)'ri2-a3.  Accord- 
ing to  Gerard,  the  Prunella  vulgaris ;  to  Lemery,  the  AchiUea. 
millefolium ;  to  French  authors,  the  winter  cress  (herbe  any  char- 
pentiers.  Nasturtium  hiemale) ;  to  Blancardus,  a  species  of  Sideri- 
tis  (probably  the  Sideritis  scordioides).  [B,  109,  200.] 

CARPENTERS'-GRASS,  n.  Kasrp'e2nt-u5rz  grass.  The 
Prunella  vulgaris.  [B,  275.] 

CARPENTERS'-HERB,  n.  Ka'rp'e2nt-u5rz  u6rb.  The  Ri- 
vinia  humilis.  [B,  275.] 

CARPENTERS'-LEAF,  n.  Kasrp'e2nt-u6rz  lef.  The  Galax 
aphylla.  [B,  275.] 

CARPESIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rp-e2s(as)-i(i2)'e2-efa3-e»). 
From  Carpesiiim,  one  of  the  genera.  Of  Lessing.  a  division  of 
composite  plants  (Relhaniece).  [B,  170.] 

CARPESIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka8rp-es(as)'i2-usm('u4m).  Gr., 
icapjr^o-cov.  Fr.,  carptsie.  1.  Of  Galen,  an  aromatic  diurftic  drug 
analogous  to  valerian.  [A,  301.]  2.  An  aromatic  plant,  by  some 
regarded  as  the  cubeb  plant,  often  employed  by  the  ancients.  [B, 
109,  200.]  3.  Of  Linna?us,  a  genus  of  composite'plants  of  the  tribe 
Inuloidece.  [B,  42.  121.] 

CARPET-PLANT,  n.  Ka3rp'e2t  plasnt.  The  Inopsidion 
acaule  ;  also  a  general  term  for  plants  of  dense  dwarf  foliage  used 
to  form  an  ornamental  turf  or  carpet.  [B,  275.] 

CARPET-TREE,  n.  Ka3r'pe2t-tre.  The  Capparis  verrucosa. 
[B,  282.] 

CARPET-WEED,  n.  Ka3rp'e2t  wed.  The  genus  Mollugo. 
[B,  19,  75.] 

CARPHEOTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka»rf-e"-ot'u3m(u4m).  Of  Pliny, 
a  very  pure  and  white  sort  of  incense  collected  during  summer 
from  an  unknown  tree.  [Bory  (B,  121).] 

CARPHICUS  (Lat.),  CARPHODES  (Lat.),  CARPHOIDES 
(Lat.),  adjV  Ka3rf'i2k-u3s(u4s),  ka'rf-od'ez(as\  -o(o2)-id(ed)'ez(as). 
Gr.,  <eap<£o£ifiij«  (from  Kop<£os.  a  filament,  and  etfios,  likeness).  Ger., 
spreuahnlich,  hdlmchendhnlich.  Flocculent.  [A.  322.] 

CARPHOL.OGY,  n.  Ka3rf-o2l'o-ji2.  Gr.,  Kap^oAoyia  (from 
Kap^os.  a  filament  or  mote,  and  Xe'-y«iv,  to  pluck).  Lat.,  carphologia. 
Fr.,  carphologie.  Ger.,  Flockenlesen,  Miickengreifen.  Picking  at 
the  bedclothes  or  grasping  at  imaginary  things  in  the  air,  observed 
in  low  forms  of  fever.  [D.] 

CARPHOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rf'o2s.  Gr.,  <cap<f>oe.  Ger.,  Spreu- 
halmchen  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  straw,  mote,  filament,  or 
any  small  body.  2.  Of  Pliny,  the  Trigonella  foenum  groecum.  [B, 
88,  121  ;  L,  84.] 

CARPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasrp'i2-a*.  From  carpere,  to  pluck. 
See  CHARPIE. 

CARPI^US  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rp-i2-e'(a3'e2)-u3s(u4s).  See  CARP- 
AL ;  as  a  n.  (musculus  understood)  the  palmaris  brevis  muscle.  [L, 
325.] 

CARPIAt,,  CARPIAMS  (Lat.),  CARPIAN,  adj's.  Ka3rp'- 
i2-a2!,  kasrp-i2-al(a3l)'i2s,  kasrp'i2-a2n.  See  CARPAL. 

CARPICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rp'i2k-uss(u4s).  From  icapirds.  a  fruit. 
Fr.,  carpique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  fruit.  [B,  121, 123.]  See  FOLIUM 
carpicum. 

CARPIDE,  n.  Ka3rp'isd(id).  Gr..  KapirtSiov  (dim.  of  Kapirds.  a 
fruit).  Lat.,  carpidium.  Fr.,  carpidie.  Ger.,  Carpid,  Karpid. 
See  CARPEL. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


839 


CAROTICO-TYMPANICUS 
CARPO-OLECRANAL 


CARPIDIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rp-ed-i2-a.  A  polygyncecial  fruit ;  a 
compound  fruit  resulting  from  the  union  of  two  or  more  simple 
fruits.  [B,  38  ;  L,  41.] 

CARPIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka3rp-iad'i2-usm(u4m).    See  CARPEL. 

CARPIEN  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3rp-i2-a3n2.    See  CARPAL. 

CAKPIGNA,  n.  In  some  parts  of  France,  the  Lathrcea  clan- 
destina  or  the  Arachis  hypogcea.  [Deterville,  Levrault  (B,  88,  121).] 

CAKPINE^}  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rp-i2n(en)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
carpinees.  1.  Of  Spach,  a  section  of  the  Betuloidece,  comprising 
Ostrya  and  Carpinus.  2.  Of  Doll.,  an  order  of  the  Cupuliferce, 
comprising  Carpinus,  Corylus,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CARPINICOL.US  (Lat.),  adi.  Ka3rp-i2n(en)-i2k'ol(o2l)-u3s(u4s). 
From  Carpinus  (q.  v .),  and  colere,  to  inhabit.  Fr.,  carpinicole. 
Growing  upon  the  Carpinus.  [B.] 

CARPINIFOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rp-i2n(en)-i2-fol(fo2l)'i2-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  Carpinus  (q.  v.),  and  folium,  a  leaf.  Having  leaves 
like  those  of  the  Carpinus.  [B.]  See  OSTRYA  carpinifolia. 

CARPINUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka3rp-in(en)'u3s(u4s).    From  Celt,  car, 
wood,  and  pino,  the  head,  from  its  use  in  making  yokes.     Gr., 
Fr.,  charme.    Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  trees  and  shrubs  of 
the  tribe  Coryleas  of  the  Cupuli- 
ferce (Betulacece  [Prantl]),  indige- 
nous to  Europe,  Asia,  and  America. 
[B,   34,  lil  ;  Prantl  (B,  245).]— C. 
ainericana  [Linnaeus].    Fr.,  bois 
(Tor.  The  blue  beech,  water-beech, 
or   horn  -  beam  ;    a  tree   growing 
throughout  the  United  States.    [B, 
34,   121.]— C.  betulus   [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  charme  blanc,  charmille.  char- 
penne,  charpre.    Ger.,  Hainbuche, 
Weissbuche.  The  horn-beam,  horn- 
beech,  horse-beech,  or  white  beech ; 
a    tree    growing 
in     central    and 
southern  Europe. 
Its    charcoal    is 
employed  in  mak- 
ing gun-powder ; 
the  bark  and  in- 
ner bark  furnish 
a     yellow     dye. 
The  leaves  were 
formerly       used 
as  an  astringent 
mouth-wash  and 
gargle.     [A,  319 ; 

B,  121,173,245.]— 

C.  caroliniana. 
See     C.     Ameri- 
cana.—C.  incisa 

[Alton].  A  variety  of  C.  betulus.  [B,  173.]— C.  ostrya  [Linnaeus]. 
The  Ostrya  carpinifolia.  [B,  173.]— C.  quercifolia  [Desfontaines]. 
A  variety  of  C.  betulus.  [B,  173.J— C.  virginiana  [Linnaeus,  La- 
marck]. The  Ostrya  virginica.  [B,  173.]— C.  vulgaris  [Miller]. 
The  C.  betulus.  [B,  173.] 

CAKPIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rp'i2-o.  Gen.,  carpio'nis.  The  carp. 
[B,  180.]  See  CYPRINUS  c.— Lapides  carpionum,  Lapis  car- 
pioiiis.  Fr.,  pierre  de  carpe.  Ger.,  Karfenstein.  The  os  basilare 
of  the  head  of  the  carp  ;  formerly  used  as  a  diuretic  and  solvent  of 
renal  and  cystic  calculi.  [B,  180,  200.] 

CARPIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3rp-ek.    See  CARPICUS. 

CARPISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rp-i2z(i2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  The 
wrist.  [L,  325.] 

CARPIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka3rp'i2-u3m(u4m).    A  carpel.     [B,  123.] 

CARPOBALSAMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rp"o(o2)-ba2l(ba3l)'- 
sa2m(sa3m)-u3m(u4m).  From  xapiros.  a  fruit,  and  ^dKa-a^ov,  a  bal- 
sam. Fr.,  c.  Ger.,Balsamfrucht.  The  fruit  of  the  Mecca  balsam- 
tree  (Balsa modendron  gileadense) ;  also  sometimes  applied  to  all- 
spice. [B,  121,  173, 180.]  See  PIMENTA. 

CARPOBLEPHARIDE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rp"o(o2)-ble»f- 
a2r(a3r)-i2d'ea-e(a3-e2).  From  Carpoblepharis,  one  of  the  genera. 
Of  Kiitzing,  a  family  of  Algae,  (Platynoblastece,  or  Rhodomelece 
[Trevisan]).  [B,  121,  170.] 

CARPOBtEPTUS  [Stackhouse]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rp-o(o2)- 
ble'p'tu3s(tu4s).  See  Fccus. 

CARPOBOUE^;  [Dumortier,  Brongniart]  (Lat.),  CARPOBO- 
!LEI  [Link,  Endlicher,  Leveille]  (Lat.),  CARPOBOLI  [Fries, 
Corda,  Bonorden]  (Lat.),  CARPOBOLINE^E  [Matthieu]  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  pi.,  m.  pi.,  m.  pi.,  and  f.  pi.  Ka3rp-o-bol(bo2l)'e2-e(a3-e2), 
-i(e),  -O2b'ol(o2l)-i(e),  -O2b-ol(o2l)-i2n'e2-e(a3-e2).  A  family,  tribe,  or 
section  of  gasteromycetous  Fungi  (Angeiogasteres,  Nidulariacei), 
comprising  Carpobolus  (Sphcerobolus),  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CARPOCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rp-o2k'a2sfa3k)-e(a).  From  tap- 
irds,  the  wrist,  and  KO.KOS,  evil.  Disease  of  the  carpus.  [A,  322.] 
Of.  ARTHROCACE  and  CHEIROCACE. 

CARPOCARDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-ka3rd'i2-u3m(u4m). 
The  Anona  triloba.  [B,  121.] 

CARPO-CARPAL,,  adj.  Ka3rp"o-karp'a2l.  Fr.,carpo-carpien. 
Pertaining  to  different  parts  of  the  carpus  in  their  relations  to  each 
other  (said  especially  of  the  articulation  between  the  two  rows  of 
carpal  bones).  [A,  301  ;  L,  88.]  See  MEDIO-CARPAL  and  INTERCAR- 
PAL. 

CARPOCERE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-se2r(ke2r)'e3-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Urnulineae,  comprising  the 
single  genus  Caspoceros  (Anthoceros).  [B,  170.]  Cf .  ANTHOCERIDEJE. 


THE  CARPINUS  BETULUS.      [A,  327.] 


CARPOCERINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-se2r(ke2r)-i2n'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Syn.  :  Anthocerine.ee,.  Of  Dumortier,  a  division  of  the 
Hepaticce,  comprising  Anthoceros  and  Blandovia.  [B,  170.] 

CARPOCERITE,  n.  Ka3rp-o2s'e2r-it.  Fr..  carpocerite.  In 
the  Crustacea,  the  fifth  segment  of  an  antenna,  representing  the 
carpopodite  of  the  other  appendages.  [L,  11.] 

CARPO-CERVICAL,  adj.  Ka3rp"o-su6r'vi2-ka!!l.  From  car- 
pus, the  wrist,  and  cervix,  the  neck.  Fr.,  c.-c.  Pertaining  to  the 
wrist  and  the  neck,  [a,  18.]  See  CRAVATE  carpo-cervicale. 

CARPOCHORIZA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-kor(ch2or)'i2z-a3. 
From  Kapn-dt,  a  fruit,  and  xwp^t-u-,  to  separate.  Fr.,  carpochorize. 
A  multiple  fruit,  one  composed  of  distinct  carpels.  [B,  121.] 

CARPOCXONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-klon'i2-u3m(u4m). 
From  leap;™?,  a  fruit,  and  K\iavCov,  a  young  shoot.  Fr.,  carpoclone. 
Of  Kutzing  and  others,  the  free  receptacle  in  which  the  tetracho- 
carps  of  certain  Algae,  are  contained.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CARPODINUS(Lat.),n.m.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-din(den)'u3s(u4s).  From 
icapirds,  a  fruit,  and  6'ivos,  a  large  round  cup.  Fr.,  carpodine.  Of 
R.  Brown,  a  genus  of  apocynaceous  climbing  shrubs,  indigenous  to 
tropical  Africa,  yielding  an  orange-shaped,  pulpy  edible  fruit.  [B, 

CARPODIPTERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-di2p'te2r-a3. 
From  Kiip-mis.  a  fruit,  and  fii'nrepos,  double-winged.  So  called  from 
the  doubly  (quadruply)  winged  fruit.  Of  Grisebach,  an  order  of 
tiliaceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Brownlowiece.  [B,  121.] 

CARPODONTE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-do2nt'e»-e(a3-e2). 
From  leaped;,  a  fruit,  and  ofious,  a  tooth.  Of  Dumortier  and  Bart- 
ling,  a  division  of  the  Garcinece  ;  of  Meissner,  a  tribe  of  the  Hyperi- 
cineae,  comprising  Carpodontos,  Eucryphia,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CARPOGENOUS,  adj.  Ka3rp-o2j'e2n-u3s.  From  icapwds,  a 
fruit,  and  yevav,  to  generate.  Producing  fruit,  fertile  (said  of  cells 
destined  to  produce  fruit,  seed,  or  spores).  [B,  279.] 

CARPOGLYPHEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-gli2f(glu«f)'e2- 
U3s(u4s).  From  Kapirot,  a  fruit,  and  yAv</>eus,  a  sculptor.  Fr.,  car- 
poglyphe.  A  genus  of  Acarina,  including  species  that  attack  fruit. 
[A,  385.] 

CARPOGONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-gon(go2n)'i2-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  xapird?,  a  fruit,  and  yovrj,  a  genital  organ.  Fr.,  car- 
pogone.  Ger.,  Carpogon,  Karpogon.  The  female  sexual  organ  in 
the  grand  division  Carposporece,  consisting  of  one  or  more  cells 
which  are  either  all  fertile  or  partly  fertile  and  partly  barren,  the 
latter  developing  as  the  result  of  the  fertilization  of  the  former  into 
an  organ  enveloping  the  fertilized  cells  and  their  product,  the 
spores.  In  the  lichens  and  ascomycetous  Carposporece  the  ascogo- 
nium  and  the  trichogyne  are  regarded  as  the  c.  [B,  54,  75,  279.] 
See  CARPOSPORE.S:  and  SPOROCARP. 

CARPOLITE,  CARPOLITH,  n's.  Ka3rp'o-lit,  -Ii2th.  Lat., 
carpolithus  (from  Kapird;,  a  fruit,  and  At'flos,  a  stone).  Fr.,  carpo- 
lithe.  Ger.,  Fruchtstein.  1.  A  petrified  fruit.  2.  A  stony  concre- 
tion formed  in  a  fruit  by  an  agglomeration  of  the  sclerenchymatous 
cells.  [B,  38, 121.]  Cf.  CARPOMANIA. 

CARPOLOGY,  n.  Ka3rp-o2l'o-ji2.  Gr.,  /topjroAoyia  (from  icap- 
irds,  a  fruit,  and  \fytiv,  to  gather  (1st  def.),  or  Aoyos,  understanding 
(2d  def.).  Lat.,  carpologia.  Fr.,  carpologie.  Ger.,  Fruclitlese  (1st 
def.),  Fruchtlehre  (2d  def.).  1.  The  gathering  of  fruit.  [A,  322.] 
2.  The  science  which  treats  of  the  structure,  development,  and 
classification  of  fruits  and  seeds.  [B,  19, 121  ;  L,  56.]  The  term  has 
been  used  also,  improperly,  for  carphology  (q.  v.). 

CARPOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rp-om'a3.  Gen.,  carpom'atos  (-is). 
Of  Kutzing,  the  receptacle  which  in  certain  Algae  contains  the  re- 
productive organs.  [B,  121.] 

CARPOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.f.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-man(ma3n)'i2-a3.  From 
(capTrdj,  a  fruit,  and  tiavia,  madness.  Fr.,  carpomanie.  1.  A  condi- 
tion of  fruit  in  which,  by  development  of  the  sclerenchyma,  woody 
deposits  are  formed,  making  the  fruit  gritty.  This  condition  is 
really  a  normal  one,  the  absence  of  such  deposits  being  the  result 
of  cultivation.  [B,  19,  121.]  2.  The  excessive  production  of  fruit 
by  cultivated  trees.  [B,  38.] 

CARPOMELi,  n.  Ka3rp'o-me2l.  From  icopirds,  a  fruit,  and  /u.e'Ai, 
honey.  The  uncrystallizable  sugar  of  fruits.  [L,  49.] 

CARPOMERISE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rp-o-mar-es.  From  /capn-d?,  a 
fruit,  and  ntpi£et.v,  to  divide.  Of  the  older  botanists,  a  fruit  which 
divides  at  the  time  of  ripening  into  two  similar  parts  (e.  g.,  the  cre- 
mocarp  of  the  Umbelliferce).  [B,  121.] 

CARPO  -  METACARPAL,,  adj.  Ka3rp"o-meat-a3-ka3rp'a2l. 
Lat.,  carpo-metacarpeus,  carpo-metacarpianus.  Fr.,  carpo-meta- 
carpien.  Pertaining  to  the  carpus  and  the  metacarpus.  [L,  7.] 

CARPO-METACARPEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rp"o(o2)-me2t-a3- 
ka3rp'e2-u3s(u4s).  See  CARPO-METACARPAL  ;  as  a  n.,  a  muscle  ex- 
tending from  the  carpus  to  the  metacarpus.  [A,  385.]— C.-m. 
minimi  digiti.  Fr.,  carpo-metacarpien  du  petit  doigt.  See  OP- 
PONENS  minimi  digiti.— C.-m.  pollicis.  Fr.,  carpo-metacarpien 
du  pouce.  See  OPPONENS  pollicis. 

CARPOMORPHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasrp-o(o3)-mo!1rf'a3.  From 
Kapjrds,  a  fruit,  and  /«.op<f>)j.  form.  Fr.,  carpomorphe.  A  part  or  or- 
gan in  a  cryptogam  which  is  analogous  to  the  fruit  of  the  phane- 
rogams (sometimes  applied  to  the  spores  of  lichens).  [B,  19,  121.] 

CARPOMORPHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-mo2rf'uss(u4s). 
Fr.,  carpomorphe.  Resembling  or  having  the  form  of  fruit.  [B.] 
See  CARPOMORPHA. 

CARPOMYZE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3rp-o-mez.  From  *apiro«,  a  fruit, 
and  nv^eiv.  to  suck.  Subsisting  upon  the  juice  of  fruits  (said  of 
dipterous  insects).  [L,  41,  109.] 

CARPO-OLECRANAL,,  adj.  Ka3rp"o-o-le2k'ra«n-a2l.  For 
deriv.,  see  CARPUS  and  OLECRANON.  Fr.,  carpo-olecranien.  Per- 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2.  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U».  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 


CARPOORA 
CARTILAGE 


840 


taining  to  the  wrist  and  the  lower  part  of  the  upper  arm.  [a,  18.] 
See  CRAY  ATE  carpo-olecranienne. 

CARPOORA,  n.  A  kind  of  very  friable  gypsum,  used  in  pow- 
der, in  India,  on  superficial  wounds  and  ichorous  ulcers.  [L,  105.] 

CAKPOOKUM  (Tamil),  n.  The  Dryobalanops  camphora.  [B, 
88,  121.] 

CARPOO-WOOLANDOO  (Tamil),  n.  The  Cajanus  indicus. 
[B,  72.] 

CARPO-PEDAE,  adj.  Ka3rp"o-ped'aal.  From  Kapirds,  the 
wrist,  and  pes,  the  foot.  Fr.,  carpo-pedal.  Pertaining  to  the 
wrists  and  the  feet,  more  particularly  to  the  thumbs  and  the  great 
toes.  [A,  385.]  See  C.-p.  SPASM. 

CARPOPHAGA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Kaarp-o2f'a3g-a3. 
From  Kapirds,  a  fruit,  and  Qdyeiv,  to  eat.  Fr.,  carpophages  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  fruchtfressende  Beutelthiere  (1st  def.).  1.  (PI.)  an  order  or 
section  of  the  Botanophaga.  2.  (Sing.)  a  genus  of  the  Columbidce. 
[L,  14,  2.-1.] 

CARPOPHAGIDJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rp-o(oa)-faaj(fa3g)'iad- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  Sclater,  a  family  of  the  Columbce.  [L,  121.] 

CARPOPHAGOUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kasrp-o2f'a2g-u3s.  Lat.,  car- 
pophagus.  Fr.,  carpophage.  Ger.,fruchtfressend.  Living  upon 
fruits.  [L,  14.] 

CARPO-PHALANGEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rp"o(oa)-faal(fa8l)- 
aan(a3na/je2(gea)-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  carpo-phalangien.  Pertaining  to 
the  carpus  and  to  a  phalanx  ;  as  a  n.,  a  muscle  extending  from  the 
carpus  to  a  phalanx.  [L,  7.]— C.-p.  minimi  digiti.  Fr.,  carpo- 
phalangien  du petit  doigt.  See  ABDUCTOR  minimi  digiti  manus.— 
C.-p.  pollicis.  Fr.,  carpo-phalangien  da  pouce.  See  FLEXOR 
brevis  pollicis  manus. 

CARPO-PHALANGINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rp"o(oa)-faal(fa3l)- 
aan(a3na)-jin(gen)'uss(u4s).  See  CARPO-PHALANGEUS. 

CARPOPHIIXMJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rp-oaf'ial-u3s.  From  Kapirds, 
a  fruit,  and  AtAeii/,  to  love.  Fr.,  carpophile.  Parasitic  on  fruits. 
[L,  41.] 

CARPOPHORE,  n.  Ka3rp'o-for.  Lat.,  carpophorum  (from 
Kapn-ds,  a  fruit,  and  ^opeiy,  to  bear).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,Fruchttrager.  1. 
Ot  Link,  an  elongated  portion  of  the  receptacle  which  projects 
above  the  perianth  and  the  andrcecium  and  supports  the  gynre- 
cium  and  subsequently  the  fruit.  It  was  called  thr.caphore  [Ehren- 
berg]  or  basigynium  [Richard]  when  the  gyncecium  was  formed 
of  united  carpels,  and  polyphore  [Richard]  when  the  gynce- 
cium  was  formed  of  distinct  carpels.  The  name  is  still  retained 
for  the  slender  forked  axis  which  bears  the  twin  fruit  (mericarps) 
of  the  Umbelliferce.  2.  In  the  cryptogams,  a  structure  which  bears 
the  reproductive  organs  or  the  spores  (e.  g.,  the  pedicel  of  the  urn 
in  mosses,  or  the  spore-bearing  body  in  Fungi).  [B,  75,  121,  279.] 

CARPOPHOROUS,  adj.  Ka3rp-o2f'o2r-uss.  Gr.,  Kapiro4>dpos. 
Lat.,  carpophorus.  Fr.,  carphophore.  Ger.,  fruchttragend.  Bear- 
ing or  supporting  a  fruit  or  fruit-like  body.  [B.] 

CARPOPHORUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rp-o2f'oar-usm(u4ni).  See 
CARPOPHORE. 

CARPOPHYM,,  n.    Ka3rp'o-fial.    See  CARPEL. 

CARPOPHYT.LON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2rp-o(o»)-fi»l(fu«l)'lo»n. 
From  Kapirds,  a  fruit,  and  <f>v\\ov,  a  leaf.  Of  Pliny,  probably  the 
Ruscus  hypophyllum  or  Ruscus  hypoglossum.  [B,  121.] 

CARPOPHYIXUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3rp-o(oa)-fi2l(fu«l)'lusm- 
(lu*m).  1.  See  CARPOPHYLLON.  2.  A  carpel.  [B,  19,  28,  121.] 

CARPOPL.ESE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka9rp-o-pleas.    From  Kapirds,  a  fruit, 
and  irATjo-ios,  contiguous.    An  aggregate  fruit.     [B,  121.] 
CARPOPODE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasrp-o-pod.    See  CARPOPODIUM. 

CARPOPODITE,  n.  Kasrp-oap'oad-it.  From  Kapirds,  the  wrist, 
and  irovs,  the  foot.  The  fifth  segment,  when  present,  of  the  maxil- 
lipedes  of  certain  Crustacea.  [L,  11, 168.] 

CARPOPODIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka3rp-o(oa)-podrposdVia-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  Kapn-ds.  a  fruit,  and  irovs,  the  foot.  1.  The  pedicel  of 
a  fruit.  2.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  section  of  the  genus  Heliophila.  fB, 
19,  121.] 

CARPOPOGON  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Kasrp-o(oa>pog'oan(on).  Gen., 
carpopogon'os  (-is).  From  Kapirds.  a  fruit,  and  itiayiav,  the  beard. 
Of  Roxburgh,  a  genus  of  plants  now  made  a  section  of  Mucuna. 
[B,  121.]— C.  giganteus  [Roxburgh].  The  Mucuna  gigantea.  [B, 
172.]— C.  pruriens  [Roxburgh].  The  Mucuna  pruriens  (prurita). 
[B,  172.] 

CARPOPTERYGIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Kasrp-o-tar-ezh-i»-a»na. 
From  Kapirds,  the  wrist,  and  irrepvytov,  a  small  wing.  Having  arms 
in  the  form  of  fins,  or  fins  in  the  form  of  arms.  [L,  41.] 

CARPOPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rp-oap-tos'ias.  Gen.,  carpop- 
tos'eos  (-is).  From  Kapirds,  a  fruit,  and  ITTWO-IS,  a  falling.  The  fall- 
ing of  a  fruit  that  is  well  developed  but  not  entirely  mature  ;  due 
to  defective  conditions  of  nutrition.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CARPOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kasrp'oas.  Gr.,  Kapirds.  A  seed  or  fruit. 
[L,  102.] 

CARPOSPORE,  n.  Kasrp'o-spor.  From  Kapirds,  a  fruit,  and 
<Tjrop<i,  a  seed.  A  spore  developed  in  the  interior  of  a  sporocarp,  as 
in  the  Carposporece.  [B,  54,  75,  279.] 

CARPOSPORE^  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kasrp-o(os)-spor(spo»ryea- 
e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  carposporees.  Ger.,  Fruchtxporige.  In  Sachs's  classi- 
fication of  the  Thallophytes,  a  grand  division  of  plants,  comprising 
those  which  are  destitute  of  vascular  tissue  and  present  no  differ- 
entiation into  axis,  root,  and  leaves,  and  which  multiply  partly  by 
non-sexual  processes  (non-sexual  spore  development),  partly  by 
the  action  of  male  organs  (antheridia)  upon  female  organs  (carpo- 
gonia)  which  are  distinct  in  form  and  character  from  the  anthe- 


ridia, and  which  by  their  fertilization  produce  sporocarps.  The 
sporocarps  consist  partly  of  a  fertilized  portion,  which  subse- 
quently develops  into  spores,  and  partly  of  an  envelope  composed 
of  sterile  cells  and  tissues.  The  C.  comprise  orders  usually  classed 
among  the  Algae,  and  Fungi,  the  former  being  characterized  by  the 
presence  and  the  latter  by  the  absence  of  chlorophyll.  Cf .  ALGM. 
The  chief  classes  of  the  C.  are  the  Coleochcetece,  Florideoz,  and 
Characece,  which  all  contain  chlorophyll,  and  the  Ascomycetes  (in- 
cluding the  Perisporiacece,  Discomycetes,  Pyrenomycetes,  Ustila- 
ginece,  Uredinece,  and  Lichens)  and  Basidiomycetes  (comprising 
the  Gasteromycetes,  Hyrnenomycetes,  and  Tremellini).  which  are 
devoid  of  chlorophyll.  [B,  35,  75,  279.] 

CARPOSTOMIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kasrp-o(oa)-stom(stoam)'i2- 
U3m(u4m).  From  Kapirds.  a  fruit,  and  ord/ua.  a  mouth.  Of  Kutzing, 
the  orifice  in  the  cystocarp  of  certain  Florideoz.  [B,  121.] 

CARPO-SUS-PHALANGIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3rp-o-su«-fa3l- 
a3n2-zhi2-asn!1.  Pertaining  to  the  carpus  and  to  the  dorsal  part  of 
a  phalanx  ;  as  a  n.,  a  muscle  extending  between  those  parts.  [L, 
7.  43.]— C.-s.-p.  du  pouce.  See  ABDUCTOR  brevis  pollicis. 

CARPOTHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rp-o(o2)-thek(thak)'a3.  From 
/cap™?,  a  fruit,  and  SIJKIJ,  a  receptacle.  Fr.,  carpotheque.  The  con- 
ceptacle  of  certain  Algae..  [B,  198.] 

C ARPOTICA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kasrp-oat'i2k-a3.  From  Kapirds, 
a  fruit,  and  TOKOS,  a  bringing  forth.  Ger..  genetische  Krankheiten. 
Diseases  incidental  to  pregnancy  and  parturition.  [M.  Good  (a,  17).] 

CARPOTOCOS  (Lat.),  CARPOTOCUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Ka3rp- 
oat'ok(oak)-o2s,  -uss(u4s).  From  Kapirds,  a  fruit,  and  TOKOS,  a  bring- 
ing forth.  Ger.,  fruchtbringend,  Friichte  gebdrend.  Bearing  fruit. 
U,  322.] 

CARPOSE-INDOU,  n.  An  undetermined  species  of  Acacia 
of  Coromandel.  [B,  121.] 

CARPOUS  (Turk.),  n.    See  CARPUS  (Turk.). 

CARPOZYMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rp-o(oa)-zim(zu«m)'aS.  From 
Kapirds,  a  fruit,  and  fv/j.ij,  leaven.  A  genus  of  Fungi  separated  by 
Engel  from  the  genus  Saccharomyces.  [B,  31.]— C.  apiculata 
[Engel].  The  Saccharomyces  apiculatus.  [B,  31,  73.] 

CARPTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3rp'tu3s(tu4s).  Scraped  (e.  g.,  linteum 
carptum).  [B.] 

CARPUNGE-PFEFFER  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3rp-unag'e2-pfe2f"fe2r. 
The  Piper  carpunya.  [L,  80.] 

CARPUNYA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ka3rp-un'ya3.  Of  Presl,  a  section  of 
the  genus  Piper  ;  also  the  name  of  a  species  of  that  genus.  [B,  121.] 

CARPURUM  (Tamil),  n.  Camphor.  [B,  121.]— C.  smlura. 
SeeC. 

CARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rp'uss(u4s).  Gr.,  (topjrds.  Fr.,  carpe, 
poignet.  Ger.,  Handwurzel.  It,  Sp.,  carpo.  1.  The  wrist  ;  that 
portion  of  the  upper  or  anterior  limb  that  lies  between  the  forearm 
and  the  hand.  In  man  the  skeletal  portion  is  composed  of  eight 
bones,  the  scaphoid,  semilunar,  pyramidal,  pisiform,  and  unci- 
form  bones,  the  trapezium,  the  trapezoid,  and  the  os  magnum,  ar- 
ranged in  two  transverse  rows.  [C  ;  L,  142.]  2.  In  zoology,  the 
first  joint  of  the  claw  in  the  Crustacea,  the  thickened  portion  of 
the  wing  in  insects.  [L,  43.] 

CARPUS  (Turk.),  n.  Probably  an  erroneous  spelling  of  copus. 
According  to  Kolbe,  the  Cucumis  citrullus.  [B,  121.] 

CARQUEJA  (Sp.),  CARQUEIXA  (Port),  n's.  Kasr-ka'ha3, 
-ka'esh-a3.  The  Genista  tridentata.  [B,  121.] 

CARRA  (Sp.),  n.  Kasr'ra3.  The  Mercurialis  tomentosa.  [B, 
121.] 

CARRAGAHEEN  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Ka2r-a3-ga3-ea-a3na, 
ka3r-ra3-ga3-ha'e2n.  See  CARRAGEEN.— C'moos  (Ger.).  See  C. — 
Gel6e  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  See  Gelatina  CARRAGEEN.— Sac- 
charure  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  See  Gelatina  CARRAGEEN  sicca. 
— Tisane  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  See  Decoctum  CARRAGEEN. 

CARRAGAHEN,  n.    The  Chondrus  crispus.    [B,  121.] 

CARRAGEEN  [Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.],  n.  Kaar-a3-gen'. 
Fr.,  mousse  marine  perlee.  Ger.,  irldndisches  Moos,  Perlmoos, 
Knorpeltang.  Irish  moss  ;  the  thallus  of  Chondrus  crispus  (a.  vj). 

SB,  95,  113.] — Decoctum  c.  Fr.,  tisane  de  carragaheen  [Fr.  Cod.], 
yn.  :  decoctum  caragaheen  [Belg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  ptisana  de 
fuco  crispo  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  decoction  made  by  boiling  1  part  of 
washed  c.  with  water,  so  as  to  make  48  [Russ.  Ph.],  50  [Belg.  Ph.], 
or  200  [Fr.  Cod.]  parts.  [B,  95.]— Gelatina  c.  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
gelee  de  carragaheen  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  C.-Gallerte.  Syn. :  gelatina 
caragaheen  [Austr.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  (seu  caragheen  [Gr. 
Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]).  A  preparation  made  by  boiling  c. 
with  from  30  to  60  parts  of  water,  and  adding  i,  2,  or  2f  parts  of  sugar, 
and,  according  to  the  Fr.  Cod.,  J  part  of  orange-flower  water. 
The  resulting  preparation  represents  in  100  parts,  6  [Norweg.  Ph., 
Swed.  Ph.],  8'6  [Gr.  Ph.],  10  [Russ.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  or  24  [Fr.  Cod.] 
parts.  The  Belg.  Ph.  orders  32  parts  of  the  gelatina  carragaheen 
sicca  and  16  of  water,  flavored  with  a  little  spirit  of  lemon.  It  was 
formerly  much  used  as  a  demulcent  in  chronic  bronchitis,  diar- 
rhoea, and  irritation  of  the  urinary  passages.  [A,  247  ;  B,  95.]— 
Gelatina  c.  sicca.  Fr..  saccharure  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn. :  gela- 
tina caragaheen  sicca  [Belg.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by  wash- 
ing 1  part  of  c.  with  cold  water  till  all  bitterness  is  removed,  boil- 
ing with  water,  decanting,  adding  1  part  [Fr.  Cod.]  or  4  parts  [Belg. 
Ph.]  of  sugar,  evaporating  to  dryness,  and  pulverizing.  [B,  95,  113.] 
—C.-Gallerte  (Ger.).  See  Gelatina  c.— Saccharolatuni  c.  See 
Gelatina  c.  sicca.— C.-Schleim  (Ger.).  The  mucilage  contained  in 
Chondrus  crispus.  [B,  270.]— C.-Watte  (Ger.).  Cotton  impreg- 
nated with  a  decoction  of  c.,  to  be  used  as  a  poultice.  [B,  270.] 

CARRAGEENATUS  (Lat),  adj.  Ka2r-ra3-gen-at(a3t)'u3s(u4s). 
Containing  carrageen.  [B,  270.] 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  CU,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in:  N,  in:  N»,  tank, 


841 


CARPOORA 
CARTILAGE 


CARRAGEENIN,  n.  Ka3r-a3-gen'i2n.  Syn.  :  caragin  [Berze- 
lius].  Mucilage  of  carrageen  (Chondrus  crispus)  ;  a  translucent, 
horny,  gelatinous  mass,  with  difficulty  freed  from  nitrogen  and 
ash,  and  then  having  the  formula  C6H10O5.  While  still  containing 
nitrogen  it  has  been  called  goemin  [Blondeauj.  By  nitric  acid  it  is 
converted  into  mucic  acid.  It  is  identical  with  pararabiu.  [B,  5, 
270.] 

C  ARK  ATRAC  A  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3r-ra3-tra3'ka3.  A  place  in  Anda- 
lusia, Spain,  where  there  are  slightly  sulphurous  mineral  springs 
containing  also  free  carbon  dioxide,  calcium  chloride,  and  a  little 
iron  and  arsenic  ;  employed  in  skin  affections  (especially  pellagra), 
rheumatism,  and  nervous  and  catarrhal  troubles.  [L,  49.] 

CARRAWAY,  n.    See  CARAWAY. 

CARRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka2r-a.  Lat.,  quadratus.  Ger.,  viereckig. 
It.,  guadrato.  Sp.,  cuadrado.  Square.  As  a  n.,  a  square  muscle, 
bone,  bandage,  etc.  [A,  301.] — C.  crural,  C.  de  la  cuisse.  See 
QUADRATUS  femoris. — C.  <le  la  levre  inferieure.  See  DEPRESSOR 
labii  inferioris.—C.  des  lombes.  See  QUADRATUS  lumborum.—C. 
du  menton.  See  DEPRESSOR  labii  inferioris  and  MENTO-LABIAL. — 
C.  du  pied.  See  EXTENSOR  brevis  digitorum  pedis.—C.  lom- 
baire.  See  QUADRATUS  lumbomm.— C.  pronateur.  See  PRO- 
NATOR  radii  quadratus. 

CARREAU  (Fr.),  n.    Ka"r-ro.    See  TABES  mesenterica. 

CARREFOUH  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2r-fur.  See  DECUSSATION.— C.  sen- 
si  tif  [Charcot],  The  posterior  third  of  the  posterior  segment  of 
the  internal  capsule  of  the  brain  :  a  region  through  which  sensory 
fibres  from  all  parts  of  the  body  pass,  as  shown  by  the  effects  of 
lesions  situated  there,  [a,  18  ;  I,  27  ;  K.] 

CARRELET  (Fr.),  n.    Kasr-r'-lea.    An  awl.    [A,  474.] 

CARRHAGHEEN,  n.  See  CARRAGEEN.— Gelee  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  Gelatina  CARRAGEEN.  [L,  87.] 

CARRI,  n.    See  CURRY. 

CARRIA,  n.    The  Gordonia  speciosa.     [B,  19.] 

CARRIABOLUM  (Tamil),  n.    The  Aloe  spicata.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CARRICHTERA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  KaSr-ri2ch2t'e2r-as.  From  Car- 
richtera,  a  German  botanist.  Fr.,  carrichtere.  Of  Adanson,  a 
genus  of  cruciferous  plants.  [B,  121.]— C.  vellae  [De  Candolle]. 
Syn. :  Velio,  annua  [Linnaeus].  An  annual  herb  indigenous  to 
southern  Europe  ;  the  leaves  are  said  to  be  antiscorbutic.  [B,  173.] 

CARRIERE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka2r-ri2-e2r.    See  CARPOLITE. 

CARRION-FLOWER,  n.  Ka»r'i2-o2n.  Ger.,  Ausblume.  The 
Coproemanthus  herbaceus,  the  Smilax  herbacea,  and  the  genus 
Stapelia.  [B,  19,  185.] 

CARRIZO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3r-reth»'o.  The  Arundo 
donax.  [A,  447.] 

CARRON-OIL,  n.    Ka2r'o2n.    See  under  OIL. 

CARROT,  n.  Ka^r'o^t.  Lat.,  carota  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr., 
carotte  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Karaite,  gemeine  Mohrriibe,  getbe  Rube. 
It.,  carota.  Sp.,  zanahoria.  The  Daucus  carota  and  its  root.  [B, 
19,  185.1— Candia  c.,  Candy  c.  The  Athamanta  cretensis.  [B, 
19,  275.]— C.  family.  The  Umbelliferce.  [B,  185.]—  C.-root.  See 
Radix  CAROTA.— C.-tree.  The  Monizia  edidis.  [B,  19.]— Com- 
mon c.  The  cultivated  variety  of  Daucus  carota.  [B,  275.]— 
Deadly  c.  The  genus  Thapsia.  [B,  19,  185.]— Native  c.  The 
tubers  of  Geranium  parviflorum.  [B,  19.]— Peruvian  c.  The  Ar- 
racacia  esculenta.  [B,  185,  275.]— Shining-leaved  c.  The  Daucus 
gingidium.  [B,  275.]— Spanish  c.  The  Daucus  visnaga.  [B,  275.] 
—Stinking  c.  See  Deadly  c.— Tasmanian  c.  See  Native  c.— 
Wild  c.  The  wild  variety  of  Daucus  carota.  [B,  275.] 

CARRUBIA,  n.    The  Ceratonia  siliqua.    [B,  121.]    Cf.  CAROBA. 
CARRY-EIXOO  (Tamil),  n.    The  Guizotia  oleifera.    [B,  172.] 
CARSAAMI,  n.    The  Calla  orientalis.    [Eauwolf  (B,  121).] 
CARSKUTI,  n.    Pegu  catechu.    [B,  121.] 

CARSUTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka3rs-u2t(ut)'a3.     The  Gentiana  pur- 
purea.     [B.] 
CARTACE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kasrt-as-a.    See  CHARTACEOUS. 

CARTAGENARINDE(Ger.),n.  Ka3rt-a3-gan'a3-ri2nd"e2.  See 
Carthagena  BARK. 

CARTAME  (Fr.),  n.    Kasrt-asm.    See  CARTHAMUS. 
CARTAMO  (Sp.),  n.    Ka3rt'a3m-o.    The  genus  Carthamus  ;  of 
the  Mex.  Ph.,  the  Carthamus  tinctorius.     [A,  447  ;  B.] 

CARTAMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rt'a2m(a3m)-u3s(u4s).  See  CAR- 
THAMUS. 

CARTAN-YEH,  n.    The  Centrolobium  robustum.     [B,  121.] 
CARTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka3rt-e(a)'ri2-a3.    Fr.,  carterie.    See 
Coccus  and  Coccus  lacca.— C.  lacca  [Signoret].    See  Coccus  lacca. 

CARTHAGENA  BARK,  n.  Ka3rt-a3-han'as.  See  under 
BARK. 

CARTHAGENE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka'rt-as-zhe«n.  See  Carthagena 
BARK. -C.  ligneux.  See  Caqueto  BARK.— C.  spongieux.  See 
Spongy  Carthagena  BARK. 

CARTHAME  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rt-asm.  The  genus  Carthamus,  es- 
pecially the  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B,  121.] — C.  des  teinturiers. 
The  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B,  173.]— C.  laineux.  The  Cartha- 
mus lanatus.  [B,  173.]— C.  macule.  The  Silybum  marianum. 
[B,  121.]— Rouge  de  c.  Carthamin.  [B,  173.]  ' 

CARTHAME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3rth-a2mra3m)'e2-e('a3-e2). 
Fr.,  carthamees.  Of  Cassini,  De  Candolle.  and  others,  a  subtribe 
of  composite  plants  (Carduinece  Cynarece),  comprising  Carthamus 
and  Carduncellus.  [B,  121,  170.] 

OARTHAMEIN,  n.  Ka3r-tha!lm'e!'-i2n.  'Fr.,carthameine.  An 
oxidation  product  of  carthamin  formed  by  the  action  of  alkalies  ; 


insoluble  in  water,  and  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol  and  hi  ether, 
which  it  colors  red.     [L,  49.] 

CARTHAMIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3r-tha2m'i»k.  Fr.,  acide  cartha- 
mique.  Ger.,  Carthaminsdure.  It. .  acido  cartamico.  Carthamin 
[B.  5,  81.] 

CARTHAMIN,  n.  Kaar'tha2m-i2n.  Fr.,  carthamine,  rouge  de 
carthame.  Ger.,  Carthamin,  Safflorroth,  Safflorcarmin.  It..  Sp., 
cartamina.  A  red  coloring  principle,  C14HtjaOT,  obtained  from 
Carthamus  tinctorius  ;  a  deep-red  bitter  powder  of  greenish  metal- 
lic iridescence,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water  and  readily  soluble 
in  alcohol.  It  has  great  tinctorial  power,  and  is  used  in  preparing 
rouge  and  in  dyeing,  but  does  not  afford  fast  colors.  [B,  2,  81.] 

CARTHAMINIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3r-tha»m-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
carthaminique.  Ger.,  Carthaminsdure.  See  CARTHAMIN. 

CARTHAMITE,  n.    Ka3r'tha2m-it.    Lat.,  carthamita.    Fr.,  c. 

See  CARTHAMIN. 

CARTHAMOIDES  [Vaillant]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rth-a2m(a3m)- 
o(o2)-id(ed)'ez(as).  Fr.,  cathamo'ide.  See  CARDUNCELLUS. 

CARTHAMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rth'a»m(a3m)-u3s(u4s).  From 
Ar.,  gorthom,  to  paint.  Fr.,  carthame.  Ger.,  Safflor.  It.,cartamo. 
Sp.,  cdrtamo.  Or  Tournefort,  a  genus  of  composite  herbs  of  the  tribe 
Carthamece.  [B,  34,  42, 121.]— C.  aculeatus,  carlinae  folio,  flore 
multiplici  veluti  umbellato  [Tournefort].  The  Cardopatium 
corymbosum.  [B,  200.]— C.  canescens  [Lamarck].  The  Picnomon 
(Cnicus)acarna.  [B,  180.]— C.  corymbosus  [Linnaeus].  The  Cardo- 
patium corymbosum.  [B,  180.]— C.  glaucus.  Syn.:  Onobroma  glau- 
cum  [Sprengel].  A  species  growing  in  Tauria  and  the  Caucasus, 
with  reddish  flowers.  It  is  one  of  the  plants  called  arpaKruAts  by 
Dioscorides,  and  was  formerly  used  as  a  remedy  for  the  bites  of 
scorpions.  [B,  180.]— C.  gummiferus  [Lamarck].  The  Atractylis 
gummifera.  [B,  173.]— C.  lanatus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  carthame  lai- 
neux, chardon  beni  des  Parisiens.  Ger.,  tcollige  Dornhulle.  Syn.: 
Centaurea  lanata  [De  Candolle],  Kentrophyllum  lanatum  [De  Can- 
dolle] (seu  luteum  [Cassini]),  Heracantha  lanata  [Link],  Atractylis 
lanata  [Scopoli]  (seufusus-agrestis  [Gartner],  seupilosa  [Moncn]), 
Hohenwartha  gymnogyna  [West].  A  species  growing  wild  in  cen- 
tral and  southern  Europe  and  Asia  Minor  and  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  having  a  more  or  less  woolly  stem  and  involucres  and  yellow 
flowers.  The  very  bitter  herb  (herba  atractylis)  has  been  regarded 
as  resolvent  and  tonic,  and  has  been  much  employed  in  atony  of 
the  digestive  organs.  The  root  is  said  to  be  sudorific  and  febrifuge. 
[B,  42, 173, 180, 214.]— C.  leucocanlos  [Sibthorp].  Syn. :  Onobroma 
leucocaulon  [Sprengel].  A  species  growing  in  Greece,  where  it 
was  employed  like  the 
C.  glaucus,  constituting 
with  the  latter  one  vari- 
ety of  the  arpancTvAis  of 
Dioscorides.  [B,  180.]— 
C.  in:Lciilatiis  [La- 
marck]. The  Silybum 
marianum.  [B,  173]  — 
C.  offlcinarum,  flore 
croceo  [Tournefort]. 
The  C.  tinctorius.  [B, 
200.]— C.  persicus.  A 
species  which  is  said  to 
increase  the  secretion 
of  milk.  [L,  87.]— C.  sa- 
tivus  [Parkinson].  The 
C.  tinctorius.  [B,  200.] 
— C.  silvestris.  The 
Centaurea  jacea.  [B, 
180.]  —  C.  tinctorius 
[Linnaeus].  Fr.,  carth- 
ame, carthame  des  tein- 
turiers, faux  safran, 
fleur  de  safran,  safran 
batard  (ou  d^Alle- 
magne),safranon.  Ger., 
Fdrbersafflor,  gemeine 
Safflor,  'Safran.  It, 
cartamo.  Hind.,  Kara, 
Kasumbd.  A.r.,Kiratu- 
ma,  Kuratuma.  Pers., 
Khasaka,  Kdsirah,  Kd- 
jirah.  Sanscr.,  Kamalottara,  Kusumbha.  Bastard  or  dyer's  saf- 
fron ;  safflower.  A  species  with  saffron-yellow,  afterward  reddish, 
flowers,  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  cultivated  in  Europe  and 
America.  The  achaenia-psemen  (seu  fructus)  carthami  (seu  cnici, 
seu  cnici  sativi,  seu  cnici  turcici,  seu  crpci  hortensis,  seu  croci 
silvestris);  the  KVTIKOS  of  Hippocrates  and  Dioscorides — were  former- 
ly employed  as  a  purgative  and  contain  carthamin  (q.  v.).  They 
are  employed  to  furnish  a  red  dye  and  in  the  manufacture  of  rouge. 
The  young  shoots  are  said  to  be  edible  and  to  possess  the  power  of 
curdling  milk.  [A,  319,  479 ;  B,  81,  173,  180.]— Semen  carthami. 
The  fruit  (achsenia)  of  C.  tinctorius.  [B,  180.] 

CARTHAUSERPULVER  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3rt-ois'e2r-pulf"e"r. 
See  PULVIS  carthusianus. 

CARTHAXANTHIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rth-a2-za2n'thi2k.  Fr., 
acide  cartha-xanthique.  A  yellow  acid  substance  obtained  from 
Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B,  14.] 

CARTHEGON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3r-the(tha)'go2n.  Of  Pliny,  the 
seed  of  Buxus  sempervirens.  [B,  121.] 

CARTHEUSERNEJ.KE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3rt-ois'e«r-ne2lk"e!>.  The 
Dianthus  Carthusianorum.  [B,  180.] 

CARTILAGE,  n.  Kasrt'i2l-aj.  Gr.,  x°vSP°s-  La*-*  cartilago, 
tela  cartilaginea.  Fr.,  c.,  tissu  cartilayineux.  Ger.,  Knorpel, 
Knorpelgewebe.  It.,  cartilagine,  tessuto  cartilagineo.  Sp.,  carti- 
lago.  Syn.  :  gristle,  cartilaginous  (or  chondrogenous)  tissue.  A 


THE   CARTHAMUS  TINCTORIUS.      [A,  827.] 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  C,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
108 


CARTILAGE 
CART1LAG1NIFORM 


842 


tough  elastic  tissue  composed  of  characteristic  cells  and  an  abun- 
dant intercellular  substance  or  matrix  found  in  various  parts  of 
the  body,  and  forming  the  primordial  skeleton  (temporary  c.)  or 
persisting  throughout  life  (permanent  c.).  It  presents  three  va- 
rieties, according  to  the  matrix :  1.  Hyaline,  or  true,  c.,  with  a 
translucent,  nearly  or  quite  homogeneous  matrix.  2.  White  fibro- 
c.,  in  which  the  matrix  is  composed  mostly  of  white  fibrous  tissue. 
3.  Elastic  c.,  in  which  the  matrix  is  made  up  of  a  dense  network  of 


HC 


rc 


THE  CHIEF  FORMS  OF  CARTILAGE   TISSUE. 

IIC,  hyaline  cartilage  ;  FC,  fibro-cartilage  ;  EC,  elastic  cartilage.     The  small  letters  indicate  the  same  parts  in  all  the 
figures.     t>,  a  blood-vessel  containing  blood  corpuscles  ;  r,  capsule  of  the  cartilage-cell ;  r  ft,  cell-body  ;  r  c,  cartilage  cavity  ; 
ct,  connective-tissue  corpuscle;   h,  hyaline  substance;  f,  a  lymphatic  ;  m,  the  matrix  or  intercellular  substance;   n.  the 
nucleus;  »r,anerve;  pc,  perichondrium.    The  cartilage-cells  are  some 
the  long  axis  parallel  with  the  surface. 


c.  supporting  the  base  of  the  arms  of  the  fore  foot  of  Sepia.  [L, 
121.]— Basipterygial  c.  In  Sepia,  a  c.  forming  the  base-line  of 
each  lateral  fin  of  the  mantle.  [L,  121.] — Basitrabecular  c.  See 
Prenasal  c.— Bone  c.  See  OSSEIN.— Bronchial  c's.  Semicircu- 
lar cartilaginous  plates  found  in  the  bronchial  tubes  ;  in  the  small- 
est tubes  they  are  mere  specks.  [L,  318.]— Calcified  c.  Fr.,  c. 
incruste  (ou  osseux)  calcifie.  Ger.,  incrustirter  (oder  verkalkter) 
Knorpel.  Syn.  :  calcified  c.-matrix,  crusted  c.,  c.-bone,  primary 
bone.  C.  in  which  the  matrix  contains  a 
deposit  of  calcareous  salts.  [J,  30,  32.] — 
Capito-pedal  c.  An  H-shaped  portion  of 
c.  forming  the  axis  of  the  siphon  in  the 
Nautilus  and  extending  up  into  the  head. 
[L,  121.] — Cariniform  c.  The  cervical  cart- 
ilaginous prolongation  of  the  sternum  in 
some  animals.  [L,  13.]— C.  accessoirepos- 
terieur  [Sappey]  (Fr.).  See  VOMER  cartil- 
agineus.—C.  aiionyme  (Fr.).  See  Cricoid 
c. — C.-bone.  Fr.,  os  cartilagineux.  Ger., 
primdrer  Knochen.  1.  See  Calcified  c.  2. 
See  under  BONE.— C.  capsulaire  du  couir 
(Fr.).  See  Pericardialc.—C. -capsule.  The 
capsule  of  c.-cells.  [J.] — C's  carres  (Fr.). 
See  Quadrate  c's. — C.  conjonctif  (Fr.). 
Fibro-c.  [J.]  See  under  C.— C.  de  conju- 
gaison  (Fr.).  See  Intermediary  c.  (2d  def.). 
— C.  d'encroutement  (Fr.).  See  Articular 
c.— C.  dentaire  (Fr.).  See  Gingival  CREST. 
— C.  de  revgtement  (Fr.).  See  Articular 
c.— C's  des  cdtes  (Fr.).  See  Costal  c's.—  C's 
des  sutures.  See  Synarthrodial  c's.— C. 
d'incrustation  (Fr.),  C.  diarthrodial 
(Fr.).  See  Articular  c.— C.  d'ossification 
(Fr.).  See  Intermediary  c.  (1st  def.).— C. 
d'ossification  du  f«H  us  (Fr.).  See  Tern- 


EC 


elastic  tissue.  All  forms  possess  more  or  less  hyaline  substance 
around  the  cells.  In  hyaline  c.  this  is  the  entire  matrix  ;  in  the 
elastic  and  fibrq-cartilage  it  is  reduced  to  a  narrow  zone.  All  yield 
chondrin  on  boiling,  and  all,  except  articular  c.,  are  covered  by  a 
membrane,  perichondrium,  composed  of  white  fibrous  and  elastic 
tissue  containing  an  abundance  of  blood-vessels,  lymphatics,  nerves, 
and  connective-tissue  corpuscles.  The  perichondrium  merges  in- 
sensibly but  rapidly  into  the  matrix,  which,  according  to  most 
histologists,  contains  neither  blood-vessels  nor  nerves.  W  here  the 
masses  of  c.  are  large,  as  in  the  cartilaginous  fishes  (Torpedo)  and 
in  the  costal  c's,  blood-vessels  in  small  numbers  penetrate  it. 
The  nutrition  of  c.  is  by  imbibition.  This  is  greatly  facilitated,  ac- 
cording to  many  authors,  by  the  presence  of  serous  canaliculi  con- 
necting the  c.  cavities  with  one  another  and  with  the  perichon- 
drium. In  the  embryo,  at  different  stages,  all  the  c. -bones  are  rep- 
resented by  c's  bearing  the  same  names  as  the  bones.  [J,  30,  55. 
83  ;  L.]— Accessory  c.  See  Sesamoid  c.— Accessory  labial  c's. 
In  the  Cyclostomata,  c's  accessory  to  the  labial  c's  in  forming  the 
groundwork  of  the  oral  aperture.  [L,  200,  207.]— Accidental  c. 
Fr.,  c.  accidentel.  A  name  applied  to  many  morbid  products  that 
are  not  really  cartilaginous,  but  have  the  appearance  of  c.,  being 
dense,  fibrous,  and  prone  to  calcification,  such  as  old  exudates  on 
serous  surfaces,  parts  of  fibrous  tumors,  etc.  [A,  301.]— Alar  c's. 
Lat.,  cartilagines  alares.  Fr.,  c's  alaires.  Ger.,  untere  Nasen- 
Ailgelknorpel.  Two  c's,  one  on  each  side,  situated  below  the  upper 
lateral  c's  of  the  nose,  forming  the  anterior  part  of  the  framework 
of  the  nostril.  [C.]— Ali-ethmoidal  c's.  In  the  embryo,  two 
cartilaginous  processes,  one  on  each  side  of  the  ethmoid  bone, 
which  aid  in  forming  the  roof  of  the  nasal  cavities.  [L,  202.] — Ali- 
nasal  c's.  1.  The  c's  which  form  the  framework  of  the  outer  wall 
of  the  nostril.  [L,  202.]  2.  See  Alar  c's. — Aliseptal  c's.  Two  c's, 
one  on  each  side  of  the  nasal  septum,  which,  in  the  higher  verte- 
brates, lie  in  front  of  and  below  the  nasal  bones.  [L,  202.]— Annu- 
lar c.  1.  A  ring-shaped  c.,  especially  one  lying  between  the  con- 
chal  c.  and  the  external  auditory  meatus.  [L,  13.]  2.  See  Cricoid 
c. — Anonymous  c.  Fr.,  c.  anonyme.  See  Cricoid  c. — Anterior 
dorsal  c.  In  the  Petromyzonidce,  a  c.  that  forms  the  anterior  and 
upper  portion  of  the  head.  [L,  200.]— An- 
terior lateral  c's.  In  the  Petromy- 
zonidce, two  c's,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
head,  just  behind  the  annular  c.  [L,  200.] 
— Antorbital  c.  In  the  rays,  a  thick 
cartilaginous  rod  that  curves  outward  and 
backward  from  the  olfactory  capsule  to 
unite  with  the  pectoral  fin.  [L,  200.]— 
Aortic  c.  The  right  second  costal  c., 
from  its  situation  in  front  of  the  arch  of 
the  aorta.  [L.  142.] — Arthrodial  c.,  Ar- 
ticular c.  Fr.,  c.  articulaire.  Ger.,  Oe- 
lenkknorpel.  A  thin  layer  of  permanent 
c.  covering  the  articular  surface  of  a  bone. 
The  matrix  is  finely  granular  or  homo- 
geneous, and  the  cell  groups  are  small  and 
arranged  in  rows  mostly  perpendicular  to 
the  articular  surface.  [C.]  -Aryttenoid 
c's.  Lat.,  cartilagines arytcenoidece.  Fr., 
c's  ariitenoides.  Ger.,  Giessbeckenknor- 
pel.  Two  three-sided  pyramidal  yellow 


THE  ARYTTENOID  CART- 
ILAGES, FROM  BEHIND. 
(AFTER  VON  MEYER.) 


a,  the  cricoid  cartilage  ;  4,  the 
articular   facet  for   articulation    -,  ...  ------- 

with  the  inferior  horn  of  the  thy-  elastic  c  s,  one  on  each  side,  resting  upon 
reoid  cartilage ;  c,  the  arytwnoid  the  thyreoid  c.  [C.]— Asternal  c's.  Those 
cartilage ;  d,  the  cartilage  of  San-  of  the  costal  c's  that  are  not  attached  to 

the  sternum.    [L,  13,  142.]— Auditory  c. 

See  Otic  c. — Auricular  c.  The  c.  of  the 

external  ear.  fL,  14.] — Basal  c's.  The  protopterygium,  mesoptery- 
gium.  and  metapterygium.  [L,  121.]— Basibrach'ial  c.  A  J.-shaped 


'y :  r  c' 

hat  flattened  next  the  per.chondrium,  and  have    porary  C. — C.  du  cloison   des  fosses  lia- 

sales  (Fr.).  See  C.  of  the  septum  of  the  note. 

— C.  eburne  (Fr.).  Articular  c.  incrusted 

with  calcareous  salts.  [E.]— C.  embryonnaire  (Ft.).  See  Paren- 
chymatousc.— C.  fibreux(Fr.).  Fibro-c.  [J.]  See  under  C.—C.  fig- 
ure (Fr.).  See  CARTILAGO  figurata.—C.  foetal  (Fr.).  See  Temporary 
c. — C.  incruste'  (Fr.).  See  Calcified  c. — C's  ligamenteux  (Ft.). 
See  CARTILAGINES ligamentosai. — C.  mobile  du  nez  [Agassiz]  (Fr.). 
In  comparative  anatomy,  the  cartilaginous  representative  of  the  in- 
ferior turbinated  bone.  [L,  14.]— C.  mucrone  (Fr.).  SeeEnsiform 
c. — C.  of  incrustation.  See  Articular  c. — C.  of  Mechel.  The 
c.  of  the  mandibular  arch  of  the  embryo.  Its  proximal  portion  is 
converted  into  the  malleus  in  mammals,  and  into  the  homologous 
quadrate  bone  in  reptiles  and  birds,  and  its  distal  portion  aids  in 
forming  the  inferior  maxilla.  [A,  5;  L.] — C.  of  ossification.  See 
Temporary  c.— C's  of  Santorini.  See  COITNICULA  laryngis.—C. 
of  the  ear.  Lat.,  cartilago  auriculae.  Ft.,  c.  de  i'oreille  externe. 
Ger.,  Ohrknorpel.  The  cartilaginous  framework  of  the  auricle  and 
the  outer  portion  of  the  external  auditory  canal ;  of  the  yellow 
variety,  covered  with  perichondrium.  [F.] — C's  of  the  nasal 
aperture.  See  Lower  lateral  c's  of  the  nose. — C.  of  the  septum 
of  the  nose.  Lat.,  cartilago  sepli  narium.  Fr.,  c.  du  cloison 
des  fosses  nasales.  Ger.,  medianer  Nasenknorpel.  A  quadrila- 
teral cartilaginous  plate  forming  the  anterior  portion  of  the  sep- 
tum ;  attached  to  the  nasal  bones  above,  to  the  ethmoid  bone  be- 
hind, and  to  the  vomer  and  the  ridge  between  the  palate  plates 
of  the  superior  maxillae  below.  [C.]— C.  of  the  tongue.  In  the 
solipeds,  a  cylindrical  fibrous  cord,  from  2  to  3  inches  long,  on  the 
dorsum  of  the  tongue,  beneath  the  mucous  membrane.  [L,  13.]— 
C.  of  Weitbrecht.  Lat.,  cartilago  interarticularis  acromio- 
clavicularis.  The  interarticular  fibro-c.  of  the  acromio-clavicular 
articulation.  [A,  301.]— C's  of  Wrisberg.  See  Cuneiform  c's. — 
C.  osseux  (Fr.).  See  Calcified  c.  and  C.-BONE.— C.  ossifiant  (Fr.). 
See  Intermediary  c.  (1st  def.).— C.  parfait  (Fr.),  C.  perichon- 
drique  (Fr.).  See  Permanent  c. — C.  reticule^  (Fr.).  See  Elastic 
c. — C.  s£rie  [Ranvier]  (Fr.).  That  form  of  c.  in  ossifying  c.-bones 
in  which  the  c.-cells  are  arranged  in  series  or  short  columns.  [  J, 
31.]— C.  spongieux  (Fr.).  See  Elastic  c.— C.  synchondral  (Fr.). 
See  Intermediary  c.  (2d  def.).— C.  vomerien  (Fr.).  See  VOMER 
cartilagineus. — C.  vrai  (Fr.).  See  Hyaline  c. — Cellular  c.  See 
Parenchymatous  c.— Cephalic  c.  In  the  Sepia,  a  c.  forming  a 
complete  ring  around  the  oesophagus.  fL,  121.]— Ciliary  c.  See 
Tarsal  c.— Circumferential  r.  A  c.  surrounding  the  margin  of 
an  articular  cavity.  [L.]— Columnar  c.  See  Stapedial  c.—Con- 
chal  c.  The  c.  that  forms  most  of  the  framework  of  the  external 
ear  in  many  of  the  lower  animals :  somewhat  trumpet-shaped, 
terminating  above  in  a  point.  [L,  13.]— Connecting  c's.  C's  in- 
terposed between  the  bones  in  joints  of  but  little  mobility  (e.  g.,  the 
symphysis  pubis).  [Gray  (L).]— Connective-tissue  c.  See  White 
fibro-c.—  Corniculate  c's.  See  CORNICCLA  laryngis.—  Cornual 
c's.  Two  small  c's  attached  one  to  the  proximal  end  of  the  pos- 
terior lateral  process  of  each  subocular  arch  in  the  Petromyzonidce. 
[L,  200.] — Costal  c's.  Lat.,  cartilagines  costales.  Fr.,  c's  costattx. 
Ger.,  Rippenknorpel.  The  c's  that  connect  the  ribs  with  the  ster- 
num. Their  cells  are  large  and  collected  into  groups  :  the  matrix 
is  clear  except  where  connective  tissue  has  developed.  They  are 
prone  to  ossify.  [C.]— Cricoid  c.  Lat..  cartilago  cricoidea.  Fr., 
c.  crico'ide.  Ger.,  Ringknorpel.  A  ring-shaped  c.  forming  the  lower 
portion  of  the  cartilaginous  framework  of  the  larynx.  It  is  narrow 
in  front  and  broadened  by  an  upward  extension  behind,  and  articu- 
lates with  the  thyreoid  c.  above  and  is  connected  with  the  first  ring 
of  the  trachea  below.  [B.  F.  Westbrook  (A,  473) ;  C.]— Crusted  c. 
See  Calcified  c.— Cuneiform  c's.  Lat.,  cartilagines  cuneiformes. 
Syn. :  c's  of  Wrisberg.  Two  small  elastic  c's,  one  on  each  side,  in 
the  folds  of  mucous  'membrane  extending  from  the  arytsenoid  c's 
to  the  epiglottis  ;  said  to  be  sometimes  J  inch  long  in  the  negro,  but 
often  absent  or  hardly  developed  in  the  white  race.  [J.  Leidy, 
"N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  31, 1886, p.  113;  C:  L,  14.]— Dental  c.  See 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah:  A*,  all:  Ch,  chin:  Chi,  iocn  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die:  I",  in:  N,  in:  N'.  tank: 


843 


CARTILAGE 
CARTILAGINIFORM 


Gingival  CREST.— Uentinal  c.  See  OSSEIN.—  Diarthrodial  c. 
See  Articular  c.— Ear-c.  See  C.  of  the  ear  and  Otic  c.— Elastic  c. 
Lat.,  cartilago  elastica.  Fr.,  c.  elastique  (ou  reticule).  Ger.,  elas- 
tischer  Knorpel,  Fasernetzknorpel,  Nelzknorpel.  C.  in  which  the 
matrix  is  mostly  composed  of  a  felt-like  mass  of  elastic  fibres.  The 
chondrin-yielding  hyaline  substance  immediately  surrounds  the 
cells  and  is  comparatively  small  in  amount.  [J,  24,  30,  35.] — Em- 
bryonal c.  Fr.,  c.  embryonnaire.  See  Parenchymatous  c.— En- 
sifonn  c.  Lat.,  cartilago  ensiformis  (seu  mucronata).  Fr.,  c. 
ensiforme  (ou  mucrone],  appendice  xipho'ide.  Ger.,  Schivertfort- 
satz.  An  elongated  cartilaginous  appendage  extending  downward 
from  the  lower  end  of  the  sternum.  [A,  301.] — Epactal  c's.  Lat., 
cartilagines  epactiles.  Small  nodules  on  the  upper  margin  of  the 
alar  c's.  [L,  31.]—  Epiglotticc.  Lat.,  cartilago  epiglottica.  Fr., 
c.  de  Vepiglotte.  Ger.,  Kehldeckelknorpel.  The  elastic  cartilagi- 
nous framework  of  the  epiglottis  ;  rounded  at  its  free  upper  border, 
pointed  below.  [L,  31,  142.]— Epiphyseal  c.  Fr.,  c.  epiphysaire. 
Ger.,  Epiphysenknorpel.  See  Intermediary  c.  (2d  def.).— Epipu- 
l>ic  c.  In  certain  of  the  Urodela,  a  distally  bifurcated  c.  arising 
from  the  middle  of  the  upper  margin  of  the  os  pubis.  [L,  294.]— 
Ethmo-voinerine  c.  The  forward  prolongation  of  the  coalesced 
trabeculae  of  the  embryo.  [L,  142.] — Eustachian  c.  See  Tubal  c, 
— Extrabranchial  c's.  In  the  Cyclostomata,  the  c's  forming  the 
branchial  basket.  [L,  294.]— Extrastapedial  c.  The  c.  consti- 
tuting the  anterior  portion  of  the  columella  auris,  connected  with 
the  tympanic  membrane.  [L,  121.] — Fibro-c.  Lat.,  cartilago 
fibrosa.  Vt.,  fibro-c.  See  under  C.—Fibro-elastic  c.  See  Elastic 
c. — Fibrous  c.  See  White  fibro-c.— Floating  c.  Lat.,  corpus 
mobile.  Fr.,  corps  mobile  articulaire,  arthrophyte  [Panas].  A 
cartilaginous  body  lying  free  in  the  cavity  of  a  joint.  [A,  301.] — 
Foetal  c.  See  Temporary  c.— Heel  c.  In  certain  Cheiroptera,  a 
c.  arising  from  the  tarsus  and  supporting  the  edge  of  the  interre- 
moral  membrane.  [L,  158.] — Hyaline  c.  L&t.,  cartilago  oZ6a(seu 
vera).  Fr.,  c.  hyalin  (ou  vrai).  Ger.,  hyalines  (oder  wahres)  Knor- 
pelgewebe,  Hya'linknorpel.  Syn. :  true  c.  C.  composed  of  nucleated 
cells  and  a  transparent  or  translucent,  apparently  homogeneous 
matrix  that  yields  chondrin  on  boiling  ;  found  in  the  costal  c's,  the 
trachea,  the  articular  c's,  and  all  the  c.-bones  before  ossification. 
[J,  30,  35.] — Hypsiloid  c.  See  Epipubic  c.— Incrusting  c.  See 
Articular  c.— Infrastapedial  c.  A  cartilaginous  element  of  the 
columella  auris  that  runs  downward  from  the  rest  of  the  columella. 
[L,  121.]— Innominate  c.  Lat.,  cartilago  anonyma.  Fr.,  c.  ano- 
nyme.  See  Cricoid  c.— Insulated  c.  See  Floating  c. — Interar- 
ticular  c's,  Interarticular  flbro-c's.  Lat.,  cartilagines  inter- 
articulares.  Vv.,c'sinterarticulaires.  Ger.,Zwischenknorpel.  Flat 
flbro-c's  interposed  between  the  articular  surfaces  in  some  of  the 
joints.  [L,  142.]— Interarytaenoid  c.  [Luschka].  Lat.,  cartilago 
interarytcenoidea.  Fr.,  c.  inter-aryteno'idien.  A  c.  sometimes 
found  between  the  arytsenoid  c's.  [L,  158.] — Interhaemal  c's. 
Cartilaginous  nodules  that  assist  in  forming  the  haemal  arch  of  a 
vertebra.  [L,  14.]— Intermediary  c.  Fr.,  c.  d'ossification  (1st 
def.),  c.  synchondral  (,2d  def.),  c.  de  conjugaison  (2d  def.).  1.  Ossi- 
fying c. ;  calcified  c.  in  process  of  replacement  by  true  bone.  2.  The 
c.  between  the  epiphysis  and  diaphysis  of  a  bone.  [J,  31,  32.]— In- 
ternasal  c.  In  comparative  anatomy,  the  cartilaginous  nasal  sep- 
tum. [L,  202.]— Interneural  c's.  Cartilaginous  nodules  that  assist 
in  forming  the  neural  arch  of  a  vertebra.  [L,  14.]— Interspinous 
c's.  The  fin  rays  of  a  fish  when  they  are  cartilaginous.  [L,  121.] — In- 
tervertebral  c's.  Lat.,  cartilagines  interveriebrales.  Fr.,  disques 
intervertebraux.  Ger.,  Zwischenwirbelknorpel,  Zwischenwirbel- 
scheiben.  The  discs  of  fibro-c.  interposed  between  the  bodies  of  the 
vertebrae.— Investing  c.  Fr.,  c.  d'envetement.  See  Articular  c.— 
Jacobson's  c.  In  comparative  anatomy,  a  c.  external  to  the  ven- 
tral edge  of  the  nasal  septum,  partly  inclosing  Jacobson's  organ. 
[L,  200.]— Labial  c's.  C's  which,  in  certain  fishes,  assist  in  form- 
ing the  margin  of  the  mouth.  [L,  200,  202.] — Laryngo-tracheal 
c.  In  comparative  anatomy,  an  annular  c.  that  supports  the  walls 
of  the  larynx  and  trachea.  [L,  300.]— Lateral  longitudinal  c's. 
C's  running  longitudinally  in  the  branchial  basket  of  the  Petromy- 
zonidce, between  the  dorsal  and  the  ventral  c's.  [L,  200.]—  Lingual 
c.  A  c.  in  the  median  line  of  the  mouth  in  the  Petromyzonidce, 
forming  the  greater  part  of  its  floor.  [L,  200.]— Loose  c.  See 
Floating  c.— Lower  lateral  c's  of  the  nose.  See  Alar  c's. — 
Malleal  c.  See  Extrastapedial  c. — Mandibular  c.  See  C.  of 
Meckel.— Meatal  c.  [Owen].  See  Auricular  c.— Meckel's  c.  See 
C.  of  Meckel.—  Median  ventral  c.  In  the  Petromyzonidce,  a 
small  T-shaped  c.  lying  in  the  median  line  beneath  the  lingual  c. 
and  connected  with  it  anteriorly.  [L,  200.]  — Mediostapedial  c. 
A  cartilaginous  element  (eventually  ossifying)  of  the  columella 
auris  which  connects  the  stapes  with  the  infrastapedial  c.  [L,  121.] 
— Mento-Meckelian  c.  A  cartilaginous  nodule  situated  at  the 
side  of  the  symphysis  menti.  [L,  210.] — Mucronate  c.  Lat., 
cartilago  mucronata.  Fr.,  c.  mucrone.  See  Ensiform  c.— Nuchal 
c.  In  the  Decapoda,  a  cartilaginous  plate  just  behind  the  hood. 
[L,  121.]— Obducent  c.  See  Articular  c.— Odontophoral  c's. 
Two  cartilaginous  or  fibrous  masses  forming  the  skeleton  of  the 
odontophore.  [B,  100.]— Optic  c.  See  Optic  CAPSULE. — Ossifying 
c.  See  Intermediary  c.  (1st  def.).— Osteoid  c.  [Virchow].  See 
CAMBIUM  (3d  def.). — Otic  c.  The  cartilaginous  auditory  capsule  of 
the  embryo.  [L,  202.]— Parachordal  c's.  Cartilaginous  masses 
formed  from  the  tissue  in  which  the  cranial  portion  of  the.  npto- 
chord  is  imbedded  in  early  embryonic  life,  forming  the  principal 
matrix  of  the  succeeding  bony  walls  of  the  base  of  the  skull  as  far 
forward  as  the  sella  turcica.  [A,  5.]— Parenchymatous  c.  Fr.,  c. 
embryonnaire.  Ger.,  Parenchymknorpel.  C.  in  which  the  amount 
of  ground  substance  is  very  small,  the  cells  forming  the  greater 
part  of  the  tissue.  [J,  35.] — Pericardial  c.  Fr.,  c.  capsulaire 
du  cceur.  In  the  Petromyzonidce,  a  c.  that  supports  the  posterior 
and  lateral  walls  of  the  pericardium.  [L,  200.]— Permanent  c. 
Lat.,  cartilago  permanens  (seu  perennis).  Fr.,  c.  permanent  (pu 
par  fait).  Ger.,  bleibender  Knorpel.  C.  that  retains  its  cartilagin- 
ous character  in  the  fully  developed  body,  as  distinguished_  from 
temporary  c.  [J.]— Perrhiiial  c's.  See  Alar  c's.— Plexiform 


c.  Fr.,  c.  reticule.  Ger.,  Netzknorpel.  See  Elastic  c.— Plow- 
share c.  of  the  nose  [Huschke].  A  narrow  mass  of  c.  lying  be- 
hind the  organ  of  Jacobson.  [C.]— Posterior  dorsal  c.  In  the 
Petromyzonidce,  a  c.  lying  posteriorly  to  the  anterior  dorsal  c., 
uniting  the  anterior  with  the  posterior  edge  of  the  hard  palate.  [L, 
200.]— Posterior  lateral  c's.  In  the  Petromyzonidce,  two  c's 
lying  one  on  each  side  of  and  partly  beneath  the  posterior  dorsal  c. 
[L,  200.]— Prenasal  c.  In  comparative  embryology,  a  c.  forming 
the  anterior  portion  of  the  nose  or  beak.  [L,  121,  202,  221.]— Pre- 
orbital  c's.  In  the  Sepia,  two  processes  springing  one  to  each 
side  from  the  cephalic  c.  [L,  121.]— Prepubic  c.  In  the  Am- 
phibia, a  median  c.  in  front  of  the  pubic  bone.  [L,  121.]— Primor- 
dial c.  Fr.,  c.  primordial.  See  Temporary  c.— Prorrhinal  c. 
In  certain  embryonic  Batrachia,  a  c.  bounding  the  nostril  in  front. 
[L,  202.]— Pterygo-quadrate  c's.  In  certain  fishes,  two  c's  that 
unite  anteriorly  to  form  the  superior  maxilla.  [L,  200.1— Pul- 
monary c.  The  left  second  costal  c.,  from  its  lying  in  front  of 
the  pulrnpnic  orifice  of  the  heart.  [L,  142.]— Pyramidal  c's.  See 
Arytcenoid  c's.— Quadrate  c's.  Lat.,  cartilagines  quadratce. 
Fr.,  c's  carre's.  Several  small  c's  which  pass  out  from  the  alar  c's 
in  the  external  portion  of  the  nostril.  [L,  7.]— Radial  c.  A  fin 
ray.  [L,  200.]— Keticular  c.,  Retiform  c.  See  Elastic  c.— Kib- 
e's. Fr.,  c's  des  cotes.  Ger.,  Rippenknorpel.  See  Costal  c's. — 
Rostral  c.  See  Annular  c.  (1st  def.).— Santorinian  c's.  See 
CORNICULA  laryngis — Scutiform  c.  1.  See  Thyreoid  c.  2.  In  the 
solipeds,  a  small  triangular  cartilaginous  plate  situated  in  front  of 
the  base  of  the  concha  and  on  the  surface  of  the  temporal  muscle. 
It  is  attached  to  the  conchal  c.  by  muscular  fibres.  [L,  13.]— Semi- 
circular c.  In  the  Petromyzonidce,  a  small  c.  united  to  the  ante- 
rior end  of  the  lingual  c.,  supporting  the  median  portion  of  the 
tongue.  [L,  200.]— Semilunar  c's.  See  Semilunar  FIBRO-C'S.— 
Septal  c.  The  c.  of  the  septum  of  the  nose.  [L.] — Sesamoid 
c.,  Sesamoid  fibro-c.  A  small  isolated  cartilaginous  mass  some- 
times found  entirely  inclosed  in  a  tendon,  etc.  [C.]— Sesamoid 
c's  of  the  nose.  See  Epactal  c's. — Sigmoid  c's.  See  Semilunar 
flbro-c's. — Siphon-hinge  c's.  In  the  Decapoda,  two  cartilaginous 
sockets  on  the  sides  of  the  funnel  into  which  the  fleshy  knobs  of  the 
mantle  and  skirt  fit.  [L,  121. — Spiracular  c.  In  comparative 
anatomy,  a  semilunar  c.  situated  between  the  auditory  capsule  and 
the  hyo-mandibular  c.,  partly  surrounding  the  spiracle.  [L,  200.]— 
Spongy  c.  Fr.,  c.  spongieux.  See  Elastic  c. — Stapedial  c.  In 
the  Sauropsida  and  Amphibia,  the  uppermost  segment  of  the  second 
postoral  arch.  [L,  221.]— Sternal  c's.  See  Costal  c's.—  Stratiform 
c.,  Striated  c.  See  White  fibro-c.— Styliform  c's.  InthePetro- 
myzonidce,  two  tapering  cartilaginous  rods  attached  to  the  annular 
c.  and  running  backward  and  downward.  [L,  200.] — Suborbital  c. 
In  comparative  anatomy  and  in  embryology,  the  cartilaginous  repre- 
sentative of  the  palate  bone.  [L,  202.]— Subostracal  c.  In  the  Se- 
pia, a  thin  plate  of  c.  fitting  against  the  posterior  edge  of  the  nuchal 
c.  [L,  121.]— Suprastapedial  c.  A  cartilaginous  element  of  the 
columella  auris  passing  upward  from  the  proximal  end  of  the  ex- 
trastapedial  c.  and  attached  to  the  side  of  the  auditory  capsule. 
[L,  121.]— Synarthrodial  c's.  Lat.,  cartilagines  sutur arum.  Fr., 
c's  des  sutures.  The  c's  of  immovable  or  slightly  movable  articu- 
lations. [L,  13.]—  Tarsal  c's.  Lat.,  cartilagines  tarsales.  Fr., 
flbro-c's  tarses.  Ger.,  Auc/enlidknorpel.  Thin  elongated  plates  of 
dense  connective  tissue  (formerly  thought  to  be  flbrp-c.)  forming 
the  framework  of  the  eyelids.  Those  of  the  upper  lids  are  semi- 
lunar,  and  those  of  the  lower  lids  elliptical.  [F.J — Temporary  c. 
Lat.,  cartilago  ossescens.  Fr.,  c.  temporaire  (ou  d' 'ossification)  du 
foetus.  Ger.,  temporarer  (oder  verknochemder)  Knorpel.  The  hya- 
line c.  representing  nearly  the  entire  skeleton  in  developing  ani- 
mals, ultimately  replaced  by  bone.  [J,  30,  35.]— Thyreo-cricoid 
c.  In  comparative  anatomy,  a  c.  formed  by  the  coalescence  of 
the  cricoid  and  thyreoid  c's.  [L,  14.]— Thyreo-hyal  c's.  In  the 
Amphibia,  two  cartilaginous  rods  projecting  backward  from  the 
body  of  the  hyoid  bone,  embracing  the  larynx.  [L,  121.]— Thyre- 
oid c.  Lat.,  cartilago  thyreoidea.  Fr.,  c.  thyreo'ide.  Ger.,  Schild- 
knorpel.  A  c.  forming  the  greater  portion  of  the  framework  of  the 
larynx,  situated  above  the  cricoid  c.,  consisting  of  two  lateral  wings 
joined  in  front  at  an  acute  angle  forming  the  pomum  Adami.  [B. 
F.  Westbrook  (A,  473).]— Trabecular  c's.  The  trabeculBB  of  the 
embryo.  [L,  202.]— Tracheal  c's.  The  cartilaginous  rings  of  the 
trachea.  [L,  20.]— Transitory  c.  See  Temporary  c.— Triangu- 
lar c's  of  the  nose.  See  Upper  lateral  c's  of  the  nose. — True  c. 
Lat.,  cartilago  vera.  Fr.,  c.  vrai.  Ger.,  wahrer  (oder  echter)  Knor- 
pel. See  Hyaline  c. — Tubal  c.  Ger.,  Tubenknorpel.  A  triangu- 
lar plate  of  c.,  curled  upon  itself,  extending  from  the  osseous  por- 
tion of  the  Eustachian  tube  to  the  pharynx.  [L,  31,  142.]— Turbi- 
nal  c's.  The  cartilaginous  representatives  of  the  turbinated  bones 
in  birds.  [L,  200.]— Uniting  c's.  See  Connecting  c's.— Upper 
lateral  c's  of  the  nose.  Lat.,  cartilagines  nasi  laterales.  Fr., 
c's  lateraux.  Ger.,  obere  Seitenknorpel.  Two  triangular  c's,  one 
on  either  side,  forming  the  upper  part  of  the  framework  of  the 
nose,  immediately  below  the  nasal  bones.  [C.]— Ventral  c.  In 
the  Petromyzonidce,  a  T-shaped  cartilaginous  rod  situated  in  the 
median  line  beneath  the  lingual  c.  [L,  200.]— White  fibro-c.  A 
tissue  made  up  of  c.  and  white  fibrous  connective  tissue.  [C.]— 
Xiphoid  c.  See  Ensiform  c. — Yellow  c.,  Yellow  elastic  c., 
Yellow  fibro-c.  See  Elastic  c.—  Ypsiloid  c.  See  Epipubic  c. 

CARTILAGIN,  n.  Ka3rt-i2l'a2j-i2n.  Fr.,  cartilageine.  A  prin- 
ciple found  in  hyaline  cartilage,  characterized  by  forming  chondrin 
when  boiled.  fL,  49.] 

CARTILAGINEOUS,  adj.  Ka3rt-i2l-a2j-i2n'e2-u3s.  See  CARTI- 
LAGINOUS. 

CARTILAGINIFICATION,  n.  Ka3rt-i2l-a2j-i2n-i2-fi2-ka'- 
shu'n.  Lat.,  cartilaqinificatio.  Fr.  c.  1.  See  CHONDROGENESIS. 
2  The  conversion  of  a  tissue  into  one  resembling  cartilage.  [A, 
385.] 

CARTILAGINIFORM,  adj.  Kasrt-izl-a*i-isn'is-fo*rm.  FrOm 
cartilago,  cartilage,  and  forma,  form.  Having  the  appearance  of 
cartilage.  [J,  46,  50.] 


O,  no;  O2.  not:  O»,  whole:  Th,  thin:  Th,  the:  U2.  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U5,  urn;  U»,  like  u  (German). 


CARTILAGINOID 
CAR  VI 


844 


CARTILAGINOID,  CARTILAGINOUS,  adj's  KasrH2l- 
aaj'i2n-oid,  -u3s.  Gr.,  xoi/£pu>£i)f.  Lat.,  cartilagineus,  cartilaginus, 
cartilaginosus.  Fr.,  carnlayinevjc.  Ger.,  knorpeliy.  Pertaining 
to,  consisting  of,  or  resembling,  cartilage.  [A,  301  ;  B,  19,  77  ;  J, 
46,  50.] 

CARTILAGO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rt-i2l-a(a3)'go.  Gen.,  cartilag'i- 
nis.  See  CARTILAGE. — Cartilagines  accessorise.  See  Enacted 
CARTILAGES. — Cartilagines  alares.  See  Alar  CARTILAGES. — Carti- 
lagines alarum  nainores.  See  Epactal  CARTILAGES.— Carti- 
lagines alarum  nasi.  See  Alar  CARTILAGES.— Cartilagines  ala- 
rum posteriores.  See  Epactal  CARTILAGES. — C.  alba.  See  Hya- 
line CARTILAGE. — C.  annularis.  See  Annular  CARTILAGE  and  Cri- 
coid  CARTILAGE.— C.  anonyma.  See  Cricoid  CARTILAGE.— Carti- 
lagines arytaenoideae.  See  Arytcenoid  CARTILAGES.— C.  au- 
riculae, C.  auris.  See  CARTILAGE  of  the  ear.—C.  basilaris.  See 
Cricoid  CARTILAGE.— C.  clypealis.  See  Thyreoid  CARTILAGE.— C. 
conchae  auris.  The  cartilaginous  framework  of  the  exter- 
nal ear.  [L,  31.1— Cartilagines  corniculatae.  See  CORNICULA 
laryngis. — Cartilagines  costales.  See  Costal  CARTILAGES.— C. 
cricoidea,  C.  cricoides.  See  Cricoid  CARTILAGE.— Cartilagines 
cruciformes  (seu  cuneiformes).  See  Cuneiform  CARTILAGES. 
— C.  elastica.  See  Elastic  CARTILAGE.— C.  ensiformis.  See 
Ensiform  CARTILAGE.  —  Cartilagines  epactiles.  See  Epactal 
CARTILAGES.— C.  epiglottica.  See  Epiglottic  CARTILAGE.— Carti- 
lagines falcatae  (seu  falciformes).  See  Semilunar  FIBRO-CARTI- 
LAGES.— C.  flbrosa.  Fibro-cartilage.  [L.]  See  under  CARTILAGE. 
— C.  flgurata  [Meckauer].  Fr.,  cartilage  figure.  A  variety  of 
hyaline  cartilage  having  a  great  number  of  shallow  cavities  on  its 
surface.  [L.]— C.  flava.  See  Elastic  CARTILAGE.— C.  formativa. 
See  Temporary  CARTILAGE.— C.  frontalis.  That  part  of  the  carti- 
laginous skull  of  the  embryo  which  is  subsequently  transformed 
into  the  frontal  bone.  [H.]— C.  genuina.  See  Hyaline  CARTILAGE. 
— C.  gingivalis.  See  Gingival  CREST.— C.  glandis.  The  fibrous 
septum  in  the  median  line  of  the  glans  penis.  [L,  332.]— C.  glotti- 
dis  superior  [C.  Mayer].  A  small  cartilage  sometimes  found  in 
the  superior  thyreo-arytaenoid  fold  of  the  larynx.  [L,  31.]— Carti- 
lagines gutturales.  See  Arytcenoid  CARTILAGES.— C.  innomi- 
nata.  See  Cricoid  CARTILAGE.— Cartilagines  interarticulares 
costo-vertebrales.  The  interarticular  cartilages  between  the 
heads  of  the  ribs  and  the  vertebraR.  [Luschka  (L£]— C.  interar- 
ticularis.  See  Interarticular  CARTILAGE. — C.  interarticularis 
acromio-clayicularis.  See  CARTILAGE  of  Weitbrecht. — C.  in- 
terarticularis maxillaris.  An  interarticular  cartilage  of  the 
articulation  of  the  inferior  maxilla  with  the  glenpid  cavity.  [L, 
175.]— C.  interarytaenoidea.  See  Interarytcenoid  CARTILAGE. — 
Cartilagines  intercrurales.  In  the  chondropterygians,  carti- 
lages situated  between  the  neurapophyses  of  the  vertebras.  [L, 
207.] — C.  intermedia.  1.  See  C.  intermedia  triangularis.  2.  In 
the  pi.,  Cartilagines  intermedice,  inconstant  nodules  found  between 
the  alar  cartilages  of  the  nose.  [L,  115.]— C.  intermedia  radii, 
C.  intermedia  triangularis.  An  interarticular  cartilage  situ- 
ated between  the  radius  and  ulna  and  the  os  triquetrum.  [L,  175.] 
—Cartilagines  intervertebrales.  See  Intervertebral  CARTI- 
LAGES.— Cartilagines  laterales  inferiores.  See  Alar  CARTI- 
LAGES.— Cartilagines  ligamentosae  [Haase].  Fr.,  cartilages 
ligamenteux.  Ger.,  Bandknorpel,  Faserknorpel.  Such  fibro-carti- 
laginous  structures  as  certain  tendons.  [L,  7.J— C.  lingualis.  An 
inconstant  cartilage  found  in  the  median  line  of  the  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  tongue.  [L,  176.]— Cartilagines  lunatae.  See  Semi- 
lunar  FIBRO-CARTILAGES. — C.  mastoidea.  That  part  of  the  carti- 
laginous skull  of  the  embryo  which  subsequently  becomes  the 
mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone.  [H.] — C.  meatus  audi- 
tor! i  extern  i.  That  portion  of  the  cartilage  of  the  ear  which  is 
attached  to  the  external  auditory  meatus  of  the  temporal  bone. 
[L,  31.] — C.  Meckelii.  See  CARTILAGE  of  Meckel. — C.  menis- 
coidea.  See  Interarticular  CARTILAGE. — Cartilagines  minores 
inferiores.  See  Alar  CARTILAGES. — C.  mucronata.  See  Ensiform 
CARTILAGE.— Cartilagines  nasi  accessorise.  See  Epactal  CARTI- 
LAGES.—Cartilagines  nasi  inferiores.  See  Alar  CARTILAGES. — 
Cartilagines  nasi  laterales.  See  Upper  lateral  CARTILAGES  of 
the  nose.—C.  nasi  mediana.  See  CARTILAGE  of  the  septum  of 
the  nose. — Cartilagines  nasi  sesamoideaa,  See  Epactal  CARTI- 
LAGES.—Cartilagines  nasi  superiores  (seu  triangulares).  See 
Upper  lateral  CARTILAGES  of  the  nose.—C.  obducens.  See  Articu- 
lar CARTILAGE. — C.  ossescens.  See  Temporary  CARTILAGE. — C. 
parietalis.  That  part  of  the  cartilaginous  skull  of  the  embryo 
which  subsequently  becomes  the  parietal  bone.  [H.]— C.  peltalis, 
C.  peltatus.  See  Thyreoid  CARTILAGE.— C.  perennis,  C.  per- 
manens.  See  Permanent  CARTILAGE.— C.  petrosa.  That  part 
of  the  cartilaginous  skull  of  the  embryo  which  subsequently  be- 
comes the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone.  [H.]  — Carti- 
lagines pinnales.  See  Alar  CARTILAGES.— Cartilagines  pyra- 
midales.  See  Arytcenoid  CARTILAGES.— C.  quadrangularis  nasi. 
See  CARTILAGE  of  the  septum  of  the  nose.— Cartilagines  quad- 
ratae.  See  Quadrate  CARTILAGES.— C.  reticularis.  See  Elastic 
CARTILAGE.— Cartilagines  santorinianae.  See  CORNICULA  laryn- 
gis.—C.  scutiformis.  See  Thyreoid  CARTILAGE.— Cartilagines 
semicirculares.  The  incomplete  cartilaginous  rings  of  the 
trachea.  [A,  325.]— Cartilagines  semilunares.  See  Semilunar 
FIBRO-CARTILAGES. — C.  septl  nuriiim.  See  CARTILAGE  of  the  sep- 
tum of  the  nose.—C.  sesasamoidea,  Cartilagines  sesamoideae. 
See  Sesamoid  CARTILAGE  and  Epactal  CARTILAGES.— Cartilagines 
sesamoideae  anteriores  laryngis.  Cartilaginous  plates  or 
bands  in  the  anterior  end  of  a  true  vocal  band.  [Hoffman  (L).] 
—Cartilagines  sesamoideae  laryngis.  Cartilaginous  bands 
found  along  the  lateral  edges  of  the  arytaenoid  cartilages.  [L,  332.] 
—Cartilagines  sesamoideae  nasi.  See  Epactal  CARTILAGES. — 
Cartilagines  sesamoideae  posteriores  laryngis.  Cartilag- 
inous nodules  on  the  outer  side  of  the  connection  between  the 
arytaenpid  cartilages  and  the  cornicula  laryngis.  [Hoffman  (L).] 
—Cartilagines  sesamoideaa  tubas  Eustachii.  Cartilaginous 
nodules  or  plates  found  in  the  Eustachian  tube,  especially  near 
its  pharyngeal  opening.  [L,  332.]—  Cartilagines  sigmoideae. 


See  Semilunar  FIBRO-CARTILAGES.— C.  spongiosa.  See  Elastic 
CARTILAGE. — C.  sterno-clavicularis  interarticularis.  An  in- 
terarticular cartilage  of  the  sterno-clavicular  joint.  [L,  115.]-- 
Cartilagines  suturarum.  See  Synarthrodial  CARTILAGES. — C. 
temporaria.  See  Temporally  CARTILAGE.— Cartilagines  te- 
retes.  See  CORNICULA  laryngis. — C.  thyreoidea.  See  Thyreoid 
CARTILAGE. —Cartilagines  triangulares.  See  Upper  lateral 
CARTILAGES  of  the  nose. — C.  triquetra  carpi.  The  triangular 
fibro-cartilage  that  separates  the  inferior  radio-ulnar  articula- 
tion from  the  carpus.  [L,  332.] — Cartilagines  triquetrae.  See 
Arytcenoid  CARTILAGES.— C.  triticea.  Syn. :  corpusculum  triti- 
ceum.  A  small  oblong  cartilaginous  nodule  frequently  found  in 
the  lateral  thyreo-hyoid  ligament.  [C.]— C.  tubae  Eustachii.  See 
Tubal  CARTILAGE. — C.  yocalis  inferior  [Mayer].  A  small  carti- 
lage found  in  the  inferior  thyreo-arytaenoid  fold.  [L,  31.]— C.  vo- 
calis  superior.  See  C.  glottidis  superior.— Cartilagines  wris- 
bergianae  (seu  Wrisbergii).  See  Cuneiform  CARTILAGES.— C. 
xiphoidea.  See  Ensiform  CARTILAGE. 

CARTMEL,  n.  Ka'rt'me2!.  A  sea-bathing  resort  in  Lan- 
cashire, England.  [A,  316,  319  ;  L,  105.]  See  Holy  WELL. 

CARTON,  n.  An  ancient  name  for  the  onion  and  for  caraway. 
[B,  121.] 

CARTON  (Fr.),  n.  Ka»rt-oana.  Paper  or  pasteboard,  [a.  18  ; 
B.]— C.  anti-asthmatique.  See  CHARTA  antaxthmatica.—C.- 
cataplasme.  See  under  CATAPLASME.— C.  de  montagne.  As- 
bestos. [B,  92.]— C.  fumigatoire  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  CHARTA  ant- 
asthmatica. — C.  medicinal.  Bibulous  paper  impregnated  with 
some  medicinal  substance  ;  used  for  fumigation.  [B,  93.] 

CARTOPOGON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3rt-o(o2)-pog'oan(on).  Gen., 
cartopogon'os  (-is).  See  ARISTIDA  (2d  def .). 

CARUA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)'ua(u4)-a*.  1.  Of  the  ancients, 
see  CARYA  (1st  def.).  2.  Of  Weddell,  a  section  of  the  genus  Ca&ca- 
rilla.  [B.  88,  121.] 

CARUB,  n.    In  Egypt,  the  Ceratonia  siliqua.     [B,  121.] 

CARUBA,  n.    See  CAROBA. 

CARUI  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.,  also  the  gen.  of  caruon  (q.  v.). 
Ka(ka3)'rua(ru4)-i(e).  Of  Tournefort,  the  Carum  c.  [B,  200.]— 
^Etheroleum  c.  Oil  of  caraway.  [B.]— Aqua  c.  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
eau  distillee  de  carvi.  Ger.,  Kiimmelwasser.  Syn. :  aqua  carvi 
[Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Caraway-water  ;  made  by  distilling  1  part 
of  caraway-fruit  with  20  parts  of  water  until  10  parts  of  distillate 
are  obtained  [Br.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  dissolving  1  part  of  oil  of 
caraway  in  1,500  parts  of  tepid  distilled  water.  [B,  81,  95.]— C. 
fructus  [Br.  Ph.].  Caraway-fruit.  [B,  95.]— C.  officinarum. 
Caraway.  [L,  94.]— Oleum  c.  [Br.  Ph.].  Oil  of  caraway.  [B,  81.] 

CARUL.IGNON  (Ger.),  n.    Tsa-ru-li2g-non'.    See  OERULIGNONE. 

CARUM.  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka(ka3)'ru3m(ru4m).  Gr.,  xapoc,  icapov 
[Dioscorides].  Fr.,  carvi.  Ger.,  wilder  Kummel,  Pferdekummel. 
It.,  carvi.  Sp.,alcaravea.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants  of  the  tribe  Amminece,  subtribe  Euamminece.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  fruit  of  C.  carui.  [B,  42,  121.]— C.  ajowan  [Bentham  and 
Hooker].  Ger.,  indisches  Faltenohr.  The  ajowan,  ajwan.  ajwain, 
or  bishop's-weed  ;  a  small  annual  herb  cultivated  in  India,  said  to 
furnish  most  of  the  thymol  of  commerce  ;  used  largely  in  India  as  a 
condiment,  carminative,  antispasmodic,  and  stimulant,  and  in  dys- 
pepsia and  diarrhoea.  The  wild  plant  is  thought  to  be  poisonous. 
The  Egyptian  and  Cretan  variety  (Ptychotis  coptica  [De  Candolle], 
Ammi  copticum  [Linnaeus],  Daucus  copticus  [Persoon])  was  the 
anfj.1  aiOioirLKov  of  Dioscorides,  and  its  fruit  was  known  as  semen  am- 
meos  (seu  ammei)  vert  (seu  cretici,  seu  minoris)  and  semen  origani 
odorati.  [B,  5, 42, 81, 172, 180.]— C.  bulbocastanum  [Koch].  Syn. : 
Bunium  bulbocastanum  [LinnseusHseu  minus  [Gouan]).  A  peren- 
nial species  growing  in  southern  Europe.  The  root-tubers  (radix 
bulbocastani,  earth-chestnuts)  are  roasted  and  eaten.  [B,  180.]— C. 
carui,  C.  carvi  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  carvi  cultive,  cumin  des  pres. 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Kiim- 
mel,  Karbe,  Kare. 
Syn.:  Apium  [Crantz] 
(seu  Bunium  [Bieber- 
stein],  seu  Ligusti- 
cum  [Roth], seu  Stum 
[Bernhardi])  carvi, 
Seseli  c.  [Scopoli]  (seu 
carvi  [Roth]).  Cara- 
way ;  a  biennial  spe- 
cies growingthrough- 
out  Europe,  bearing 
an  aromatic  fruit.  [B, 
121,  180.1  See  CARA- 
WAY. —  C.  nigrum. 
A  species  the  fruit  of 
which  is  used  in  India 
like  that  of  C.  ajo- 
wan. |  A,479.]— C.  pe- 
troselinum  [Ben- 
tham and  Hooker). 
Fr. .  persil.  Ger. ,  Pe- 
tersilie,  gemeine  Pe- 
tersilge,  Garten-Pe- 
tersilge.  Syn.  :  Api- 
um petroselinum 
[Linnaeus],  Petmseli- 
num  sativum  [Hoff- 
mann]. Parsley  ;  a 
species  indigenous  to 

southern  Europe,  but  now  cultivated  everywhere.  The  root,  herb, 
and  fruit — radix  (et  herba  et  semen)  petroselini  (seu  petrostlini 
hortensis,  seu  petroselini  vuloaris,  seu  apii  alpini,  seu  apii  hor- 
tensis)— have  been  official.  The  root  was  formerly  employed  as  a 
diuretic  and  laxative  in  dropsy  and  gonorrhrea,  and  was  included 


THE  CARUM  CARUI. 


A,  upe;  A",  at;  A',  ah;  A4,  all:  Ch,  chin:  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E*,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


845 


CARTILAGINOID 
CARVI 


among  the  "five  greater  aperient  roots."  The  herb  is  used  as  a 
pot-herb  and  to  garnish  dishes  for  the  table,  and  has  been  employed 
topically  in  ophthalmia  and  glandular  enlargements  and  to  prevent 
mammary  abscess.  The  fruit  is  said  to  be  diuretic,  and  has  been 
used  internally  for  dropsy  and  externally  to  destroy  vermin.  The 


THE   CARUM  PETROSELINUM.      [A,  327.] 


fruit  and  the  root  contain  parsley-camphor  (see  APIOL  [3d  def.]), 
and  a  volatile  and  a  fixed  oil,  which  also  are  called  apiol.  are  ob- 
tained from  the  plant.  [B,  180.]  See  APIOL.— C.  ridolphia  [Ben- 
tham].  The  A nethum  segetum  of  Linnaeus.  [B.]— C.  roxburghia- 
num.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  fruit  resembles  that  of  C. 
ajoivan  in  properties  and  uses,  but  is  less  aromatic.  [B,  172,  173.] 
— C.  rupestre  [Boissier].  See  under  PIMPINELLA.— C.  vulgare 
[Parkinson].  See  C.  carui.— Oleum  cari  [U.  S.  Ph.]  The  oil  of  C. 
carui.  [B.]— Semen  cari  carvi.  The  fruit  of  C.  carui.  [B,  180.] 
CARUMA  (Ar.).  n.  The  Crocus  sativus.  [B,  121.] 
CARUMBIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-u3m(u4m)-bi(bi2)'- 
ea-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  carumbiees.  A  subtribe  of  euphorbiaceous  plants 
(Hippomanieae),  comprising  Carumbium  and  Wartmannia.  [B, 
121  ;  M.  Arg  (B,  214).] 

CARUM-CHEMBAI  (Tamil),  CARUX-CHEMBAI  (Tamil), 
n's.  The  Sesbania  ceyyptiaca  (Coronilla  picta).  [B,  121,  172.] 

CARUNCLE,  n.  Ka2r'u3n»kl.  Gr.,  trapxiSiov.  Lat.,  caruncula 
(dim.  of  caro,  flesh).  Fr.,  caroncule.  Ger.,  Carunkel,  Fleisch- 
ivarzchen,  Samenhdngsel  (2d  def.),  Nabelwarze  (2d  def.).  1.  Lit., 
a  small  piece  of  flesh  ;  a  flesh-like  fragment  occurring  in  dysenteric 
dejections.  2.  In  botany,  a  warty  protuberance  around  or  near  the 
hilum  of  a  seed.  3.  Of  Morgagrii,  the  middle  lobe  of  the  prostate. 
4.  A  small  fleshy  protuberance,  normal  or  pathological.  5.  The 
uvula.  6.  Of  the  veterinarians,  a  ball-like  fcetal  cotyledon.  [A,  11, 
318,  322,  325,  326  ;  B  :  L,  31.]— Foetal  c's.  See  Fcetal  COTYLEDONS.— 
Irritable  c.  of  the  urethra.  See  under  Urethral  c.— L,acrymal 
c.  Lat.,  caruncula  lacrimalis.  Fr.,  caroncule  lacrymale.  Ger., 
Thrdnenwarzchen.  A  small  oval  or  triangular  reddish  body  lying 
at  the  bottom  of  the  inner  canthus  of  the  eye  ;  composed  of  con- 
nective-tissue stroma,  fat  globules,  a  number  of  small  hair  follicles, 
and  glandular  tissue,  covered  with  a  vascular  conjunctival  invest- 
ment. [F.]— Urethral  c.  Lat,  caruncula  urethrce.  Fr.,  caron- 
cule urethrale.  Ger.,  Carunkel  der  Harnrbhre.  In  the  male,  the 
caput  gallinaginis,  also  any  pathological  fleshy  excrescence  in  the 
urethra  ;  in  the  female,  a  vascular  tumor,  often  very  irritable,  situ- 
ated at  the  edge  of  the  meatus  urinarius  externus,  consisting  of 
hypertrophied  papillae  (the  pseudo-angeioma  of  Savage).  [A,  223  ; 
L,  43,  119  ;  J.  G.  Perry,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Mar.  3,  1888,  p.  234.] 

CARUNCULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-u3n2k(u4n2k)'u2(u4)-las. 
See  CARUNCLE. — Carunculae  cuticulares.  The  nymphse.  [A, 
325.]— Carunculse  hymenales.  See  Carunculce  myrtiformes. — 
C.  innominata.  The  lacrymal  gland.  [A,  322.] — C.  lacrimalis. 
See  Lacrymal  CARUNCLE.— C.  major  [Santorini].  A  papilla  mark- 
in?  the  common  orifice  of  the  ductus  choledochus  communis  and 
the  pancreatic  duct.  [L,  31.]— C.  mamillaris.  Fr.,  caroncule 
mamillaire.  Syn.  :  trigonum  olfactorium  (1st  def.).  1.  A  small 
elevation  of  gray  nervous  matter  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  immedi- 
ately behind  the  apparent  origin  of  the  olfactory  nerve  and  seem- 
ing to  give  origin  to  its  middle  root.  [Mendel  (A,  319,  o,  18).]  2. 
The  dilated  extremities  of  the  galactophorous  ducts  in  the  nipple. 
[I,  16  ;  K  ;  L,  119.]— C.  minor.  A  papilla  in  the  duodenum  in  the 
centre  of  which  an  occasional  supplementary  pancreatic  duct  opens. 
[L,  31.]— C.  Morgagnii.  See  CARUNCLE  (3d  def.).— Carunculse 
myrtiformes.  Fr.,caroncules  myrtiformes.  Ger.,  myrtenformige 
(oder  myrtenbeerformige)  Carunkeln,  gekerbte  Tuberkeln  des  Schei- 
deneinganges.  Irregular  tongue-like  projections  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  ostium  vaginae  ;  commonly  regarded  as  the  re- 
mains of  the  ruptured  hymen.  [A,  182,  400.1— C.  nervi  olfactorii. 
See  TUBERCULUM  olfactorium. — C.  oculi.  See  Lacrymal  CARUNCLE. 
— Carunculae  papillares.  Fr.,  caroncules  papillaires.  Ger., 
Nierenwdrzchen.  Little  nipple-like  projections  at  the  hilum  of  the 
kidney  marking  the  orifices  of  the  uriniferous  tubules.  [A,  301  ;  L, 
43,  84.] — C.  sali valis.  See  C.  sublin quails. — C.  seminalis.  See 
CAPUT  gallinaginis.— C.  sublingualis.  A  papilla  marking  the 


opening  of  Wharton's  duct.  [L,  13.]— C.  urethras.  See  Urethral 
CARUNCLE.— C.  urethra?  virilis.  See  CAPUT  gallinaginis.— Car- 
unculae uterinee.  Fongosities  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
uterus  at  the  site  of  implantation  of  the  ovum,  constituting  the 
maternal  placenta.  [A,  127.]— Carunculse  vaginales.  See  Car- 
unculce, myrtiformes. 

CARUNCULAR,  adj.  Ka2r-u3n2k'u2l-a3r.  Lat.,  caruncularis. 
Fr.,  caronculaire.  Of,  of  the  nature  of,  or  pertaining  to,  a  carun- 
cle. [B.] 

CARUNCULATE,  CARUNCULATED,  adj's.  Ka"r -U3n2k'- 
u2l-at,  -at-e2d.  Lat.,  carunculatus.  Fr.,  caroncule.  Provided  with 
a  caruncle.  [B.] 

CARUNCULE,  n.    Ka2r'u3n2k-u2l.    See  CARUNCLE. 

CARUNCULOSE,  CARUNCULOUS,  adj's.  Ka2r-u«n2k'u2l- 
os,  -u3s.  Lat.,  carunculosus.  Fr.,  caronculeux.  Ger.,  fieisch- 
wdrzchendhnlich.  Caruncle-like.  [A,  29.] 

CARUNDAI-GNAZU,   n.     In  India,  the  Mauritia  vinifera. 

CARUON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka(kas)'ru2(ru4>-o2n.    See  CARUM. 

CARUPPA  (Malay),  n.    Opium.     [L,  105.] 

CARUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka(ka3)'russ(ru4s).  Gr.,  teapot.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Todtenschlaf  (3d  def.).  1.  An  old  name  for  the  Daucus  carota. 
2.  The  Carum  carui.  3.  Deep  sleep  without  stertor.  [B,  117,  121, 
200  ;  D,  72  ;  L,  81,  83,  132,  290.]— C.  ah  insolatione.  Insensibility 
from  sunstroke.  [L,  119.]— C.  apoplexia  [Young].  Apoplexy 
[L,  83.]—  C.  apyreticus.  C.  without  fever.  [L,  132.]— C.  arthriti- 
cus.  Apoplexy  from  gout.  [L,  119.]— C.  ecchymoma  capitis 
[Baudelocque].  See  CEPHALJEMATOMA.— C.  febricosus,  C.  febri- 
lis.  C.  with  fever.  [L,  119.]— C.  hydrocephalicus.  See  Hydro- 
cephalic  APOPLEXY.— C.  ischuriosus  [Bonetus].  Uraemic  coma. 
[L,  132.] — C.  lethargus  [Young].  Syn.:  cataphora.  A  continu  us 
lethargic  state.  [L,  290.]— C.  nystagmus.  Sudden  loss  of  con- 
sciousness with  rapid  twitching  of  the  eyelids.  [L,  132.]— C.  py- 
reticus.  C.  with  fever.  [L,  132.]— C.  traumaticus  [Bonetus].  C. 
due  to  injury  of  the  head.  [L,  290.]— C.  variolosus  [Sydenham]. 
C.  occurring  in  the  course  of  small-pox.  [L,  132.]— C.  venenatus. 
C.  from  poisoning.  [L,  290.]— C.  verminosus  [Sennertus].  C.  due 
to  helminthiasis.  [L,  132.] 

CARUTO,  n.  The  Genipa  c.  or  the  Genipa  americana,  also  a 
dye  obtained  from  its  seeds.  [B,  19,  88,  121.] 

CARVA,  n.  The  Billbergia  variegata,  the  Laurus  cassia,  and 
the  Justicia  gangetica.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CARVACROL,,  n.  Ka3rv'a2k-ro2l.  From  carvus  (see  CARUM), 
and  aicpos,  sharp.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  Syn.  :  cymophenol.  A  heavy 
oily  liquid,  C]0H,3.OH=C6(H,H,CH3,OH,H,CH?.CHo.CH3),  isomeric 
with  thymol  and  carvol,  derived  from  carvol  and  also  prepared 
from  cymene  by  the  successive  action  of  sulphuric  acid  and  an 
alkali,  and  from  camphor  by  the  action  of  iodine.  It  boils  at  232° 
C.  It  is  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  in  ether.  [B,  4,  270.] 

CARVACROTIC  ACID,  n.  Ka3rv-a%-ro2t'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
carvacrotique.  Ger.,  Carvacrolinsriurp.  A  crystalline  acid, 
CnH^Os  -  CeH2O(OH)(CHa)(C3H7)(CO.OH),  isomeric  with  thymo- 
tic  acid,  formed  by  the  action  of  sodium  and  carbon  dioxide  on 
carvacrol.  [B,  4.] 

CARVE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3rv-a.  A  provincial  name  for  hemp.  [B, 
121 ;  L,  41.] 

CARVENE,  n.  Ka'rv'en.  Fr.,  carvene.  Ger.,  Carven.  A 
terpene,  C]0H]6,  obtained  by  heating  oil  of  caraway  to  175°  C. :  a 
colorless,  thin  liquid  of  aromatic  odor,  soluble  with  difficulty  in 
water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  [B.  5,  18,  270.] 

CARVI  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  indecl.  Ka3r'vi(we).  1.  Of  the  Fr.  Cod.  and 
Netherl.  Ph.,  the  Carum  c.  or  Carum  carui.  2.  Of  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  a  section  of  the  genus  Carum,  consisting  of  the  species 
Carum  c.  [B,  113, 121, 173, 180.]— ^theroleum  c.  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norw. 
Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Oil  of  caraway.  [B,  119.]— Alcoolat  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  Spiritus  c. — Aqua  c.  [Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Pee  Aqua  CARUI. 
— C.  semen  [Gr.  Ph.].  Caraway  fruit.  [B,  93.]— C.  semini  ma- 
jore  [Boerhaave].  The  Carum  c.  [B,  211.]— Eau  de  c.  (Fr.),  Eau 
distillee  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Aqua  CARUI.  [B.]— Elaeosaccharum 
c.  [Russ.  Ph.].  Fr.,  oleo-saccharure  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation 
made  by  impregnating  2  grammes  of  sugar  with  1  drop  [Russ.  Ph.], 
or  with  10  centigrammes  [Fr.  Cod.],  of  oil  of  caraway.  The  same  or 
other  proportions  are  official  in  other  pharmacopoeias  which  do  not 
expressly  prescribe  the  preparation  from  caraway,  but  give  general 
directions  for  the  preparation  of  the  elasosacchara.  [B,  95, 113.1 
See  ELJEOSACCHARUM.— Essence  de  c.  (Fr.).  Oil  of  caraway.  [B.] 
— Fructus  c.  [Ger.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Norw. 
Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Kummel.  The  fruit  of  Carum  c.  [A,  319  ; 
B,  95.]— Huile  de  c.  (Fr.).  Oil  of  caraway.  [B.]— Huile  de  c. 
par  expression  (Fr.).  The  oil  obtained  by  expression  from  cara- 
way which  has  been  previously  exposed  to  a  current  of  steam  ; 
formerly  official.  [B,  119.]— Huile  essentielle  de  c.  (Fr.),  Huile 
volatile  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  Oil  of  caraway.  [B.]— Hydro- 
lat  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Aqua  CARUI.  —  Oleo-saccharure  de  c. 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  Oleo-sucre  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Elaiosaccharum  c. — 
Oleum  c.  [Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Russ. 
Ph.],  Oleum  c.  aethereum  [Swiss  Ph.],  Oleum  c.  destiliatum. 
Fr.,  oleule  de  c.  Ger.,  Kummelbl,  An  essential  oil  obtained  from 
the  seeds  of  Carum  c.  [A,  319 ;  B,  119,  205.]— Oleum  c.  pingue 
[Swiss  Ph.].  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  oil  of  caraway  and  19  parts  of 
olive-oil.  [B,  95.]— Poudre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  A  powder  made 
by  drying  caraway  fruit  in  an  oven  at  a  temperature  of  25°  C., 
pulverizing  in  an  iron  mortar,  and  sifting  through  a  No.  1  hair 
sieve.  [B,  113.]— Semen  c.  (Lat.).  Caraway  fruit.  [B,  180.]— Se- 
men c.  caballini.  The  fruit  of  Seseli  tortuosum.  [B,  180.] — 
Semen  c.  italic!  (seu  romani).  The  fruit  of  Cuminum  cyminum. 
[B,  180.] — Spiritus  c.  [Austr.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  of  1  part 
of  caraway-seed,  4  parts  of  alcohol,  and  6  parts  of  water.  [B,  10.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too:  U2,  blue:  U3.  lull;  U«,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CARVIFOLIA 
CAKYOPHYLLUS 


846 


CARVIFOL.IA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3r-vi»(wi11>-fol(fo11l)'i1' a3.  Of 
Vaillant,  see  SELINUM. 

CARVIFOLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka3r-vi2(wi2)-fol(fo2l)'i8-u3m(u<m). 
FT.,  carvifeuille.  The  Selinum  c.  [B,  121.] 

CARVIFOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  KaSr-vi^wi^-foKfo'D'p-uSsCu's). 
From  carvi  (q.  v.),  and  folium,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  carvifolie.  Having 
leaves  like  those  of  the  caraway  ;  a  botanical  species  name.  [B.] 

CARVITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kasr-vit(wet)'ez(as).    See  CARYITES. 

CAKVOEIRA  (Port.),  n.  Kasr-vo-a'e-ra3.  In  Brazil,  the  genus 
Callisthene.  [B,  121.] 

CARVOLi,  n.  Ka3rv'o2l.  From  carvus,  the  species  name  of 
Carum  carvi.  An  aromatic  alcohol,  C,0HI4O,  derived  from  oil  of 
caraway  ;  a  thin,  colorless  liquid  with  the  odor  of  caraway  oil,  boil- 
ing at  225° -230°  C.,  and  convertible  into  the  isomeric  carvacrol.  It 
is  also  isomeric  with  cumin  alcohol  and  thymol.  [B,  4,  270.] 

CARVUM  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kasr'vu3m(wu4m). 
See  CARUM. 

CART  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3r-i».    See  CURRY. 

CARYA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka^ka^'i^u^-a1.  Gr.,  Kopva.  Fr., 
carye.  Ger.,  Nussbaum.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  a  name  applied  to 
several  trees  with  hard  fniit,  especially  the  walnut-tree.  2.  Of 
Nuttall,  the  hickory  ;  a  genus  of  juglandaceous  trees  closely  re- 
lated to  the  genus  Jur/laiis.  The  inner  bark  has  been  chewed  with 
advantage  in  dyspepsia,  and  a  tincture  has  been  successfully  used 
in  intermittent  fever.  [A,  308  (a,  17) ;  B,  42,  121  ;  Engler  (B,  245).]— 
C.  alba  [Nuttall].  The  shag-bark  or  shell-bark  ;  a  tall,  slender 
tree  of  the  Atlantic  United  States,  having  a  shaggy  bark  of  loose 
dependent  laminae.  The  compressed,  rounded,  thin-shelled  nut 
contains  a  sweet  kernel  from  which  a  drying  oil  like  that  of  the 
walnut  is  obtained.  The  bark  is  said  to  contain  quercitrin  and  to 
be  available  for  the  manufacture  of  a  greenish  dye.  [B,  34,  173, 
270.]— C.  amara  [Nuttall].  The  bitter-nut ;  a  tree  growing  through- 
out the  United  States,  having  a  subglobose  white,  brittle  nut  with 
very  bitter,  hardly  edible  kernel  which  furnishes  an  oil  like  that  of 
C.  alba.  [B,  34,  173.]— C.  aquation  [Nuttall].  The  water  bitter- 
nut  ;  a  tree  30  or  40  feet  high,  growing  in  swampy  grounds  of  the 
southern  United  States.  The  small,  angular  nuts  have  a  brittle,  red- 
dish shell  and  a  very  bitter  kernel.  [B,  34,  180.] — C.  aromatica. 
An  ancient  name  lor  the  Myristica.  [B,  121.]— C.  basilice.  Gr., 
Kapva  /3a<TtAi<c>j.  The  walnut-tree.  [Dioscorides  (B,  285).]— C.  glabra 
[Torrey].  See  C.  porcina.—C.  microcarpa  [Nuttall].  A  tree  60 
to  80  ft.  high,  growing  in  moist  woods  of  the  central  United  States, 
bearing  edible  nuts  of  the  size  of  a  nutmeg.  [B,  84.] — C.  olivae- 
formis  [Nuttall].  Fr.,  pacanier,  noyer-pacanier.  The  pecan,  a 
large  tree  growing  throughout  the  Mississippi  valley,  bearing  a 


THE  CARYA  OLIV^FORMIS.      [A,  327.] 
The  fruit  and  leaf  are  reduced. 

thin-shelled,  olive-shaped  nut  which  is  much  sought  after  as  a 
delicacy,  and  which  contains  a  fixed  oil  like  that  of  the  walnut. 
[B,  34,  81,  173.]— C.  ovata.  Sp.,  quauchickic  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  Mexican 
species.  The  bark  is  used  in  diarrhoea.  [BJ— C.  persica.  The 
Juglans.  [B,  121.]— C.  porcina  [Nuttall].  The  pig-nut ;  a  large 
tree  growing  throughout  the  United  States  and  Canada,  having  a 
rounded,  obovate,  or  pyriform  nut,  which  contains  an  edible, 
though  bitterish  and  astringent,  kernel,  which  is  eaten  by  pigs  and 
other  animals.  [B,  34.]— C.  sulcata  [Nuttall].  The  thick  shell- 
bark,  a  tree  growing  in  the  United  States,  with  shaggy  bark  in  loose 
narrow  plates,  and  bearing  a  very  thick-shelled  nut  which  is  pointed 
at  either  end.  The  kernel  is  larger  than  that  of  C.  alba  and  nearly 
as  good  for  eating.  [B,  34,  180.]— C.  tomentosa  [Nuttall].  The 
mocker-nut ;  a  large  tree  growing  throughout  the  United  States, 
especially  in  the  South  and  West,  having  a  thick  and  rough  but 
not  scaly  bark,  and  bearing  a  large,  rounded,  somewhat  hexagonal 
nut  with  a  very  thick  husk  and  a  rather  small,  edible  kernel.  A 
crystalline  principle,  caryin,  believed  to  be  identical  with  quercit- 
rin, has  been  found  in  its  bark.  [A,  308  (a,  17) ;  B,  34.] 

CARYC A  (Lat.),  C ARYCEIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)'i»k(u«k)- 
a3,  ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-si'(ke2'i2)-a*.  See  CARICA. 

CARYCOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka5r(ka3r)-i»(u«)-ko<ko2)-id(ed)'ez- 
(as).  Gr.,  KapvKoti&ifc  (from  Kapvm},  a  blood-sauce  or  condiment,  and 


elSos,  resemblance).  Resembling  blood  (said  of  excrement).  [Hip- 
pocrates (A,  325).] 

CARYDION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2d(u«d)'i2-o2n.  Gr.,  <capu- 
Siov.  The  filbert-tree  or  hazel-tree  or  their  fruit.  [A,  387.] 

CARYDON  (Lat.),  CARYEDON  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ka2r(ka3r)'i2d- 
(u6d)-o2n,  -i2(u6)-e(a)'do2n.  Gr.,  KapvSov,  Kapvyoov.  See  ALPHITEDON. 

CARYENCHYME  (Fr.),  n.     Ka3r-e-a3n2-shem.     See  NUCLEO- 

CHYME. 

CARYIN,  n.    Ka*r'i2-i2n.    See  under  CARYA  tomentosa. 

CARYINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(ue)-in(en)'u3m(u4m). 
Gr.,  Kdpvivov.  Nut-oil.  [A,  322.] 

CARYINUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ka2r(ka3r)-ia(u8)-in(en)'u3s(u4s).  Gr., 
xapvivof.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  walnut  or  an  almond.  [B,285.] 

CARYITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u6)-it(et)'ez(as).  Gr., 
KapiKTTjs.  A  name  applied  by  the  Greeks  to  several  species  of 
Euphorbia,  especially  to  Euphorbia  helioscopia.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CARYOBRANCHIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u6)-o(o2)- 
bra2n2(bra3na)'ki2(ch2i2)-a3.  From  Kapvov.  a  fruit-stone,  and  /3pdy- 
yia,  gills.  Fr.,  caryobranches.  A  family  of  the  Gasteropoda  having 
branchiae  in  the  form  of  fruit-stones.  [L,  41, 180.] 

CARYOCAR  [Allam.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i(u6)'o(o2)-ka3r. 
A  genus  of  trees  of  the  Caryocarece  (Rhizobolece),  indigenous  to 
South  America.  [B,  19, 121.]— C.  amygdaliferum.  A  species  the 
nut  of  which  yields  a  bitter  resinous  substance.  [B,  121.]— C.  buty- 
ro-.ii  m  [Willdenow].  A  Guiana  species,  called  pekea  by  the  natives. 
Its  nuts  contain  a  concrete  fatty  substance  resembling  butter  and 
used  for  the  same  purposes.  [B,  19,  38,  121.]— C.  glabrum  [Per- 
soon].  A  species  the  kernel  of  the  fruit  of  which  is  edible  and 
yields  a  fatty  substance,  known  as  the  beurre  de  noix  de  Saouari 
(ou  de  Suwarron).  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  nuciferum.  Fr.,  porte-noir. 
A  lofty  tree  of  British  Guiana  resembling  C.  butyrosum,  and  having 
large  nuts  (butter  nuts,  souari-nuts)  which  are  pleasant  to  the  taste 
and  contain  a  bland  fixed  oil.  [B,  19, 121.] — C.  tomentosuin  [Will- 
denow]. A  species  having  properties  like  those  of  C.  glabrum.  [B. 
19,  88,  173.] 

CARYOCARE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  KaMka»r)-i2(u«)-o(o2Vka2r- 
(ka*r)'es-e(a*-ej).  Fr.,  caryocarees.  Of  Baillon,  a  series  of  the  Tern- 
strozmiacece,  comprising  Caryocar  and  Anthodiscus.  [B,  121.] 

CARYOCARPE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka»r-i*-o-ka3rp.  From  Kapvov,  a 
walnut,  and  xopvof,  a  fruit.  Having  fruit  like  the  walnut.  [L,  41.] 

CARYOCATACTES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2r(ka8r)-i2(u«)-o(o2)-ka!1t- 
(ka*t)-a!!k(ask)'tez(tas).  From  <capvo»caTaicTi^,  a  nut-cracker.  Fr., 
caryocatacte.  Nut-breaking  (said  of  birds  which  subsist  on  nuts, 
pine-cones,  etc.).  [L,  109.] 

CARYOCINESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka»r(kasr)-i2fu6)  o(o2)-sian(ki2n)- 
es(as)'i*s.  Gen.,  caryocines'eos  (-is).  From  Kapvov,  a  nucleus,  and 
KiVi}<r«,  movement.  Fr.,  caryocinese.  Ger.,  Karyokinesis.  The 
entire  series  of  changes  taking  place  in  a  nucleus  during  indirect 
cell-division  or  nuclear-division.  The  structural  changes  occurring 
in  the  nucleus  during  indirect  division  are  complicat€d  and  seem  to 
differ  somewhat  in  different  cells  ;  so  also  the  number  of  distinct 
phases  assumed  by  the  nucleus  in  passing  from  mother  to  daughter 
nuclei,  and  the  nomenclature  of  the  phases,  are  still  subjects  of  dis- 
cussion. So  far  as  can  be  seen,  (a)  the  nuclear  membrane  and  the 
nucleoli  disappear,  with  thickening  and  dense  convolution  of  the 
nuclear  fibrils  and  an  enlargement  of  the  entire  nucleus ;  (b)  the 
nuclear  fibrils  become  looped  and  arranged  like  a  rosette  or  wreath  ; 
(c)  the  peripheral  part  of  the  loops  disappear,  there  results  a  star- 
shaped  figure  (aster)  of  V-shaped  segments  of  the  nuclear  fibrils, 
and  the  fibrils  forming  these  segments  then  divide  longitudinally, 
forming  double  Vs  ;  (d)  the  fibrils  become  depressed  so  as  to  give 
a  disc-like  or  plate-like  figure  (nuclear  plate),  and  this  plate  divides 
longitudinally,  the  two  halves  recede  from  each  other,  and  each  as- 
sumes a  stellate  phase  (diaster  stage  or  phase) ;  (e)  the  fibrils  of  the 
diaster  become  arranged  in  a  wreath  and  then  into  a  convolution, 
and  finally  become  surrounded  by  a  membrane  (nuclear  mem- 
brane), and  nucleoli  appear.  They  are  then  called  daughter  nuclei, 
and  are  similar  to  the  original  mother  nucleus  but  smaller.  The 
body  of  the  cell  may  divide  by  simple  segmentation  or  fission  at 
any  time  after  the  diaster  phase,  or  the  cell-body  may  remain  un- 
divided, in  which  case  there  results  a  bi-nucleated  or  multi-nucle- 
ated cell.  [J.  30,  32;  "Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1875-'84 ;  "Quart. 
Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1876,  1884;  "Jour,  of  the  Roy.  Micr.  Soc.," 
1879-'84.]  See  also  Achromatic  FIBRILS. 

CARYOCINETIC,  adj.  Kaar-i2-o-si«n-e4t'i«k.  Fr.,  caryocine- 
tique.  Ger.,  Karyokinetisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  caryocinesis.  2. 
Amoeboid.  [J.] 

CARYOCOSTINITS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kasr(kasrt-i5(u«)-o(o2)-ko2st- 
in(en)'u*s(u4s).  From  Kapv64>v\hov,  the  clove-tree,  and  KOO-TOS  (see 
COSTUS).  Fr.,  caryocostin.  Containing  cloves  and  costus.  [A,  385  ; 
L,  41.]  See  ELECTUARIUM  caryocostinum. 

CARYODAPHNE(Lat.),  n.f.  Ka*r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-o(o;l)-da*f(da3f)'- 
ne(na).  Gen.,  caryodaph'nes.  From  Kapvov.  a  nut  or  kernel,  and 
Sa^vri,  the  laurel.  Of  Blume,  a  genus  of  Javanese  lauraceous  trees  ; 
by  Baillon  made  a  section  of  Cryptocarya.  [B,  19,  121.]— C.  densi- 
flora.  A  species  with  bitter  barK  and  aromatic  leaves.  The  latter 
are  employed  for  colic  and  similar  conditions.  [B,  19.] 

CARYODIERESE  [Carnoy]  (Fr.),n.  Ka3r-e-o-de-a-re*z.  From 
Kapvov,  a  nucleus,  and  4teu'pe<ris,  division.  Nuclear  division.  ["  La 
Cellule,"  1885  (J)]. 

CARYOLYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka'r(ka3r)-P(u«)-o(o2)-li(lu«)'ma3. 
Gen.,  caryolym'atos  (-is).  See  AMPHIASTER. 

CARYOL,YSIS(Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-o2l'i2s(u«s)-i»s.  Gen., 
caryolyx'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  Kapvov,  a  nucleus,  and  Aveii/,  to  loose. 
Fr.,  caryotysie,  caryolyie.  Ger.,  Karyolyse.  See  CARYOCINESIS. 

CARYOLYTIC,  adj.  Ka2r-i2-o-li2t'i2k.  From  Kapvov,  a  nucleus, 
and  Averts,  dissolution.  Fr.,  caryolytique.  Ger.,  Karyolytisch.  Con- 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A«,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


847 


CARVIFOLIA 
CARYOPHYLLUS 


cerned  in  or  resulting  from  the  breaking  up  of  nuclei.— C.  figure 
of  Auerbach.  See  AuerbacWs  VACUOLE. 

CARYOMITOME  [Flemming],  n.  Ka2r-i2-o2m'i2t-om.  From 
Kapvov.  a  nucleus,  and  /U.ITOS,  a  thread.  See  Nuclear  FIBRIL. 

CARYOMITOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u6)-o(o2)-mi2t-os'i2s. 
Gen.,  caryomitos'eos  (-is).  From  Kapvov.  a  nucleus,  and  /U.ITOS.  a 
thread.  Fr.,  caryomitose.  Ger.,  Karyomitose.  See  CARYOCINESIS. 

CAKYON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2r(ka3r)'i2(u8)-o2n.  Gr..  Kapvov.  Fr., 
caryone.  A  nut  of  any  kind,  or  a  substance  resembling  a  nut  (e.  g., 
the  stone  of  a  fruit,  the  kernel  of  a  pine-cone) ;  especially  the  nut  of 
the  walnut  (Juglans),  or  a  fruit  resembling  it,  also  an  almond.  [B, 
121 :  a,  17.]  Cf.  CARYA  (1st  def.).— C.  basilicon.  Lit.,  royal  nut : 
the  walnut  (Juglans  regia).  [Dioscorides  (B,  115).  ]—C.  heracle- 
onticon,  C.  lepton,  C.  ponticon.  Gr.,  Kapvov  ijpa/cAeoi'Tixbi'  (rj 
\eirrbv,  ij  irovrticbv).  A  hazel-nut.  [Dioscorides,  Galen  (B,  285);  B, 
200.J— C.  tripton.  Gr. ,  Kapvov  rpitrrbv.  A  nutmeg.  [B,  285.] 

CARYOO-GADDEES,  n.  A  tree  of  Sumatra  having  the  odor 
and  properties  of  sassafras.  [B,  121  ;  L,  105.] 

CARYOPHYLLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u8)-o(o2)-fl2l(fu«l)'- 
la3.  See  CARYOPHYLLATA. 

CARYOPHYLLACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(kasr)-i2(u8)-o(o2)- 
n2l(fu8l)-la(la3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  For deriv.,  see  CARYOPHYLLON.  Fr., 
caryophyllacees.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  family  of  the  Tiliflorce, 
comprising  the  divisions  Alsinece,  Caryophyllece,  and  Malpighiece, 
or,  according  to  a  later  classification,  the  Caryophyllece,  Ery- 
throxylece,  and  Malpighiece.  2.  Of  most  authors,  the  Caryophyllece 
(q.  v.).  3.  Of  Dana,  a  tribe  of  the  Actinaria.  [B,  121,  170  ;  L,  244.] 

CARYOPHYLLACEOUS,  adj.  Ka2r-i2-o-fl2l-a'shu3s.  Lat., 
caryophyllaceus.  Fr.,  caryophyllace.  Ger.,  nelkenartig.  Of  or 
resembling  the  Caryophyllus  (Dianthus  caryopiiyllus)  (said  espe- 
cially of  flowers  with  a  long  corolla,  composed  of  5  distinct  petals 
mounted  on  long  claws);  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Caryophyllece.  [B.] 

CARYOPHYLL.EI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-o(o2)-fi2l- 
(fu6l)-le'(la3'e2)-i(e).  Fr.,  caryophyllees.  Of  Linnseus,  a  class  of 
plants  comprising  Dianthus,  Lychnis,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CARYOPHYLL^EIDyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-o(o2)- 
n2l(fu«l)-le'(la3'ea)-i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Cestoidea.  [L,  121.] 

CARYOPHYLL/EUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u8)-o(o2)-fi2l- 
fu6l)-le'(la3'e2)-u3s(u4s).  See  CARYOPHYLLACEOUS. 

CARYOPHYLLALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-o(o2)- 
fl2l(fu8l)-la(la3)'lez(le2s).  A  cohort  of  polyperalous  dicotyledons, 
comprising  the  orders  Frankeniacece,  Caryophyllacece,  Portula- 
cacece,  and  Tamariscinece.  [B,  42,  75.] 

CARYOPHYLLARIA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2Kka*r)- 
i2(u8)-o(o2)-fi2l(fu6l)-la(la3)'ri2-a3.  Fr.,  caryophyllaires.  An  order  of 
the  Cestoidea.  [L,  121.] 

CARYOPHYLLASTER  [Rumphius]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2r(ka3r)- 
i2(u8)-o(o2)-fi2l(fu8l)-la2st(la3st)'u8r(ar).  Gen.,  caryophyllast'tris. 
Fr.,  caryophylldtre.  See  ANTHERURA. 

CARYOPHYLLASTRUM  [Ser.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2- 
(u«)-o(o2)-fi2l(fu6l)-la2st(la3st)'ru3m(ru4m).  A  section  of  the  genus 
Geum.  [B,  121,  214.] 

CARYOPHYLLATA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(kasr)-i2(u«Vo(o2)-fi2l- 
(fu6l)-la(la3)'ta3.  Fr.,  benoite.  Ger.,  Nelkenwurzel.  1.  Of  the 
pharmacists,  the  Geum  urbanum  ;  so  called  from  the  clove-like 
odor  of  the  fresh  root ;  also  the  Cassia  c.  (the  bark  of  Dicypel- 
lium  caryophyllatum).  2.  Of  Tournefort,  the  genus  Geum  ;  of  De 
Candolle,  a  section  of  that  genus.  [B,  121,  270.]— ^Etheroleum 
caryophyllatne.  See  Oleum  caryophyllatce  cethereum. — C.  al- 
pina.  The  Geum  montanum  (Sieversia  montana).  [B,  121.] 
— C.  alpiiia  lutea  [Bauhin].  The  Geum  rivale.  [B,  211.]— C. 
alpina  minor  [Bauhin].  See  C.  alpina.—C.  aquatica  [Lamarck], 
C.  aquatica  altera  [Bauhin],  C.  aquatica,  nutante  flore  [Bau- 
hin]. The  Geum  rivale.  [B,  173,  180,  211.]— C.  montana.  The 
Geum  rivale  and  Geum  montanum  (Sieversia  montana).  [B,  180, 
211.] — C.  montana  secunda  [Clus.],  C.  nutans  Mcinch].  The 
Geum  rivale.  [B,  173,  211.]—  C.  offlcinalis  [Monch].  The  Geum 
urbanum.  [B.  173.] — C.  rivalis  [Scopoli],  C.  septentrionalium, 
etc.  [Lob.].  The  Geum  rivale.  [B,  180,  211.]— C.  vulgaris  [Park- 
inson, Lamarck],  C.  vulgaris,  flore  parvo  luteo  [J.  Bauhin],  C. 
vulgaris,  lierba  benetlicta  ['  Merc.  Bot."].  The  Geum  urba- 
num. [B,  200.]— Decoctum  caryophyllatre.  Fr.,  decoction  de 
benoite.  A  preparation  made  by  boiling  down  a  mixture  of  2  parts 
of  the  rhizome  of  Geum  urbanum  with  6  of  water  to  two  thirds, 
straining,  and  adding  1  part  of  syrup  of  orange-peel.  [Bruns.  Ph., 
Niemann's  ed.,  1811  (B.  1 19). j— Extract um  caryophyllatae.  Fr., 
extrait  de  benoite.  An  aqueous  extract  made  by  evaporating  a 
watery  decoction  of  the  rhizome  of  Geum  urbanum.  [Sax.  Ph., 
1837  (B,  119).]— Oleum  caryophyllatae  aethereum.  A  volatile 
oil  obtained  by  distilling  the  rhizome  of  Geum  urbanum  with  water. 
[B,  119.]— Radix  (seu  Rhizoma)  caryophyllatae.  The  rhizome 
of  Geum  urbanum.  [B,  180.] 

CARYOPHYLLATRE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3r-e-o-fl2l-a3tr.    See  CARYC- 

PHYLLASTER. 

CARYOPHYLLATUS  U>t.),  adj.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-o(o2)-fi2l- 
(fu8l)-la()a3)'tu3situ4s).  1.  Resembling  cloves,  especially  in  odor  ; 
containing  or  bearing  cloves  (a  botanical  species  name).  See  EU- 
GENIA caryophyllata  and  CARYOPHYLLATA.  2.  Of  the  corolla  of  a 
flower,  see  CARYOPHYLLACEOUS.  [B,  1,  19.] 

CARYOPHYLLE  (Fr.),  n.  f.    Ka3r-e-o-fl2l.    See  CARYOPHYLLUS. 

CARYOPHYLLE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka^-D-flM-a.  See  CARYOPHYL- 
LACEOUS and  CARYOPHYLLEOUS.  As  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  see  CARYO- 
PHYLLECE ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  c's,  see  CARYOPHYLL^I.  [B  ;  L,  41.] 

CARYOPHYLLE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u8)-o(o2)-fi2l- 
fuelVle2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  caryophyllees.  Ger.,  Caryophylleen,  Nelken- 
bldtter.  Of  Jussieu  and  succeeding  authors,  the  clove-worts  or 
chickweed  (or  pink)  family  ;  an  order  of  polypetalous  dicotyledons 


of  the  cohort  Caryophyllales.  It  is  variously  limited  by  different 
authors  ;  according  to  the  older  classifications,  it  comprised  the 
suborders  Caryophyllinece  (including  the  tribes  Silenece  and  Al- 
sinece), the  lllecebrineas  (including  the  tribes  Spergulece  and  Pa- 
ronychiece), the  Scleranthinece,  and  the  Molluginece ;  or,  accord- 
ing to  Lindley,  the  three  suborders  Silenece,  Alsineo?.,  and  Mollu- 
ginece. The  Molluginece  are  now,  however,  usually  referred  else- 
where, and  the  Paronychiece  and  Scleranthinece  are  by  several 
authors,  including  Bentham  and  Hooker,  also  excluded.  By  Ben- 
tham  and  Hooker  the  C.  are  divided  into  the  Silenece,  Alsinece,  and 
Polycarpece,  and  include  herbs  with  swollen  joints  ;  opposite  leaves, 
exstipulate  or  with  scarious  stipules  ;  and  perfect  flowers  having 
4  or  5  sepals  which  are  alternate  with  the  unguiculate  petals,  8  to  10 
stamens  disposed  in  two  rows,  alternate  respectively  with  the  petals 
and  the  sepals,  and  a  free  ovary  containing  campylotropous  ovules 
upon  free  placentae  disposed  at  the  inner  angles  of  the  loculi. 
Sachs,  who  makes  the  C.  a  division  of  the  Caryophyllinece  (q.  v.), 
divides  them  into  the  Paronychiece,  Scleranthece,  Alsinece,  and 
Silenece.  [B,  42,  75,  121,  170,  279.] 

CARYOPHYLLEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-o(o2)-fi2l- 
(fu8l)'le2-i(e).  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  of  plants  corresponding  to  the 
Caryophyllece  in  the  widest  sense.  [B,  170.] 

CARYOPHYLLEOUS,  adj.  Ka2r-i2-o-fl2l'e2-u3s.  Lat.,  caryo- 
phylleus.  Fr.,  caryophylle.  See  CARYOPHYLLACEOUS. 

CARYOPHYLLI  (Lat.),  n.  m..  pi.  of  caryophyllus  (q.  v.  for 
subheadings).  Ka"r(kasr)-i2(u8)-o(o2)-fi2l(fu8l)'li(le).  In  the  German 
and  other  pharmacopoeias,  cloves.  [B,  180.] 

CARYOPHYLLIACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(kasr)-i»(u«)-c- 
(o2)-n2l(fufll)-li2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Turbino- 
liidce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1876,  p.  430  (L).J 

CARYOPHYLLIC  ACID,   n.     Ka«r-i2-o-fi2l'i2k.     See  CARYO- 

PHYLLINIC  ACID. 

CARYOPHYLLID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u8)-o(o2)- 
fl2!  fu8l)'H2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Caryophyllacece  (3d  def.). 
[L,  244.] 

CARYOPHYLLIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2r(kasr)-i2(u«)-o(o2)- 
flal(fufll)-li2d'e2-a3.  Fr.,  caryophyllides.  An  order  of  the  Cestoidea. 
[Lankester,  "Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1877,  p.  444  (L) ;  L,  49.] 

CARYOPHYLLIFERUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-o(o2)- 
fi2l(fu6l)-li2f'e2r-u3s(u4s).  From  Kapv6^>v\^ov  (see  CARYOPHYLLON), 
and  ferre,  to  bear.  Producing  cloves.  [B,  109.] 

CARYOPHYLLIN,  n.  Ka2r-i2-o-fl2l'i2n.  Fr.,  caryophylline. 
Ger.,  C.  A  substance,  Ci0HI6O,  or  C2oH32O21,  forming  white,  silky, 
acicular  crystals,  devoid  of  taste  and  odor,  which  are  precipitated 
from  concentrated  tinctures  of  cloves  ;  readily  soluble  in  warm 
alcohol  and  in  ether.  [B,  81,  270.]— C'saure  (Ger.).  See  CARYO- 

PHYLLIN1C  ACID. 

CARYOPHYLLTN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-o(o2)- 
fi2lifu«l)-lin(len)'e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cari/ophyllinees.  1.  Of  Bartling,  a 
class  of  plants  comprising  the  families  Chenopodiece,  Phytolacece, 
Amarantacece,  Scleranthece,  Paronychiece,  Alsinece,  and  Silenece. 
In  a  later  classification  the  Amarantaceae,  were  omitted,  and  the 
Portulacece  added.  2.  Of  Endlicher,  a  class  of  the  Polypetalece, 
comprising  the  Mesembryanthemece,  Portulacece.,  Caryophyllece, 
and  Phylolacece.  [B,121,170.]  3.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  cohort 
equivalent  to  the  Caryophyllales.  [B,  42.J  Cf .  CARYOPHYLLINECE. 

CARYOPHYLLINE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-o(o2)- 
fi2l(fu8l)-li2n'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  caryophyllinees.  1.  Of  Spach,  a  class 
of  dicotyledons  corresponding  to  the  Caryophyllince  of  Bartling.  As 
extended  by  Brongniart,  it  comprised  the  families  Nyctaginece,  Phy- 
tolaccece,  Chenopodece,  Basellece,  Amarantacece,  Silenece,  Alsinece, 
Paronychiece,  and  Portulacece.  Sachs  included  in  it  the  same 
families,  omitting  the  Basellece  and  adding  the  Polygonacece.  2. 
Of  some  authors,  a  suborder  of  the  Caryophyllece,  comprising  the 
tribes  Silenece  and  Alsinece.  [B,  34,  170,  279.] 

CARYOPHYLLINIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2r-i2-o-fl2l-i2n'i2k.  Fr., 
acide.  caryophyllinique.  Ger.,  Caryophyllinsdure.  A  crystalline 
acid,  Co0H3aO8,  produced  by  the  action  of  fuming  nitric  acid  on 
caryophyllin.  [B,  81.] 

CARYOPHYLLODENDRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u")- 
o(o2)-f)2l(fu8l)-lo(k>2)-de2nd'ro!1n.  From  ieapv6<£vAAo»',  a  clove,  and 
StvSpov,  a  tree.  See  CARYOPHYLLUS  (2d  def.). 

CARYOPHYLLOID,  adj.  Ka2r-i2-o-fl2l'oid.  Lat.,  caryophyl- 
loides  (from  icapwo<£vAAoi',  the  clove-tree,  and  elSos,  resemblance). 
Fr..  caryophyllo'ide.  Ger.,  nelkenartig.  Resembling  or  pertaining 
to  the  carnation  (Dianthus  caryophyllus)  or  to  cloves.  [B.] 

CARYOPHYLLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u8)-o(o2)-fl2l(fu'l)'- 
Io2n.  Gr.,  /eapvo^ivAAoi'  (from  Kapvov,  a  nut,  and  ^uAAoi',  a  leaf). 
Of  Pliny,  a  plant  which  has  been  supposed  to  be  the  clove,  but 
said  really  to  be  the  walnut  (Juglans) ;  according  to  C.  Bauhin,  it 
was  the  Pimento,  (Myrcia)  acris.  [B,  121,  200.]— C.  Plinii.  See  C. 

CARYOPHYLLOUS,  adj.  Ka2r-i2-o-fl2l'u3s.  See  CARYOPHYL- 
LACEOUS. 

CARYOPHYLLUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ka2r(ka»r)-i2(u«)-o(o2)-fl2l- 
(fu8li'lu3m(lu4m).  1.  In  the  Br.  Ph.,  cloves.  2.  A  section  of  the  genus 
Dianthus.  [B,  95,  121.]  See  also  CARYOPHYLLON  and  CARYOPHYL- 
Ltis.—  C.  aromaticum.  See  C.— C.  arvense.  See  CARYOPHYL- 
LUS arvensis.— C.  regiurn.  See  CARYOPHYLLUS  regius.  —  C.  ru- 
bi-iiin.  See  CARYOPHYLLUS  ruber.—  Infusum  caryophylli  [Br. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  infusion  (ou  hydrole)  de  girofle.  Syn. :  infusum  caryo- 
phyllorum  [I.iOnd.  Ph.].  An  infusion  of  1  part  of  cloves  in  40  parts 
of  boiling  distilled  water.  In  the  Lend.  Ph..  1837.  60  parts  of  water 
were  ordered.  [B,  95,  119.]— Oleum  caryophylli  [Br.  Ph.].  Oil 
of  cloves.  [B,  81.] 

CARYOPHYLLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i«(u«)-o(o2)-fl2l- 
(fu8l)'luss(lu4s).  For  deriv.,  see  CARYOPHYLLON.  Fr.,  girofle  (1st 
def.),  ceillet  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Gewurznelke.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  and 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Ths,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CARYOPLASM 
CASCARILLA 


Austr.  Ph's,  cloves  or  the  unexpanded  flower-heads  of  Eugenia  ca- 
ryophyllata  (C.  aromaticus),  the  caryophyllum  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  the 
Jtores  caryophylli  of  the  Dan.,  Norw.,  and  Swed.  Ph's.  In  the 
latter  sense  it  is  often  written  in  the  plural,  caryophylli,  as  in  the 
Ger.  Ph.  and  other  Continental  pharmacopoeias.  2.  Of  Linnasus,  a 
genus  of  myrtaceous  plants  ;  now  made  a  section  of  Eugenia.  3. 
Of  the  older  botanists,  the  Dianthus  c.,  or  clove-pink.  [B.] — 
,42tUeroleum  caryophyllorum.  Oil  of  cloves.  [B,  119.]— 
Aqua  caryophyllorum.  Fr.,  eau  (ou  hydrolat)  de  girofle. 
Ger.,  Nelkenwasser.  A  preparation  made  by  distilling  4  parts  from 
an  infusion  of  1  part  of  cloves  in  8  parts  of  water.  [Wiirt.  Ph., 
1798,  Fr.  Cod.,  183"  (B,  119).]— Caryophylli  oleum.  Oil  of  cloves. 
[B.]—C.  altilis  major  [C.  Bauhin].  The  Dianthus  c.  [B,  200.]— 
C.  americanus.  See  C.  aromaticus  americanus,  lauri  acumina- 
t is  foliis,  fruct u  orbiculari.— C.  aromaticus.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  the 
Eugenia  caryophyllata  (q.  v.).  See  also  CLOVE  and  Mother-CLOVE. 
2.  In  the  pi.,  caryophylli  aromatici,  the  official  title  for  cloves  in 
the  Belg.  Ph.  and  among  the  older  pharmacists_.  [B.]— C.  aro- 
maticus americanus,  lauri  acuminatis  foliis,  fructu  orbi- 
culari [Pluk.].  The  Pimenta  aromatica.  [B.  200.]— C.  aromati- 
cus cum  fructu  rotundo.  A  species  of  Cassia.  [L,  119.]  Cf. 
C.  aromaticus  fructu  roiundo  and  Caryophylli  rotundi. — C.  aro- 
maticus fructu  oblongo  [C.  Bauhin].  Cloves.  [B,  200.]— C.  aro- 
maticus fructu  rotundo.  1.  The  Amomum  spurium  ( Sison  amo- 
mum).  [L,  94.]  Cf.  Caryophylli  rotundi.  2.  Of  C.  Bauhin,  the 
Myrcia  (Pimento}  acris.  [B,  200.]— C.  aromaticus  India?  occi- 
dentalis,  etc.  [Pluk.].  The  Myrcia  (Pimenta)  acris.  [B,  200.]— 
C.  aromaticus  India;  orientalis,  etc  [Pluk.],  C.  aromaticus 
vulgaris  [Jous.].  Cloves.  [B,  200  ;  L,  94.]— C.  arvensis.  The 
Holoste.um  umbellatum.  [B,  180.]— C.  arvensis  glaber,  flore 
inajore.  The  Stellaria  holostea.  [B,  200.]— C.  arvensis  umbel- 
latus.  The  Holosteum  umbellatum.  [B,  200.]— C.  barbatus. 
The  Dianthus  barbatus.  [B,  200.]— C.  dian thus.  The  Dianthus 
c.  [B.]—C.  flore  simplici.  The  Dianthus  c.  [B,  200.]— C.  folio 
et  fructu  rotundo  [Breyn.].  The  Pimenta  (Myrcia)  acris.  [B, 
200.]— C.  folio  fructu  rotundo.  See  C.  aromaticus  fructu  ro- 
tundo.— Caryophylli  hispanici  dicti.  The  Tagetes  erecta.  [B, 
211.]— C.  holosteus  arvensis  glaber,  flore  majore  [Ray].  The 
Stellaria  holostea.  [B,  200.]— C.  hortensis,  C.  hortensis  pleno 
rubro  [Parkinson],  C.  hortensis  simplex,  flore  majore  [C. 
Bauhin].  The  Dianthus  c.  [B,  88,  200.J— C.  indicus  [J.  Bauhin]. 
1.  Cloves.  [B,  200.]  2.  The  Tegetes  erecta.  [L,  119.]— C.  major. 
The  C.  aromaticus.  [L,  105.] — Caryophylli  mexicani,  C.  mexi- 
canus.  The  Tageles  erecta.  [B,  211.1— C.  montanus.  A  species 
of  Statice.  [L,  119.]— C.  multiplex  [Ger.].  The  Dianthus  c.  [B, 
200.]— C.  orientalis  aromaticus.  See  C.  aromaticus.— C.  pi- 
menta  [Miller].  The  Eugenia  pimenta  (Pimenta  offlcinalis).  [B, 
173.]— C.  racemosus  [Linnaeus].  The  Myrtus  cotinifolia  (Myrcia 
coriacea).  [B,  173.]— C.  ramosus,  C.  regius.  Ger.,  Konigsnelke. 
Royal  clove ;  a  monstrosity  in  which  the  receptacle  of  the  flower 
forming  the  clove  is  scaly  from  the  presence  of  numerous  leaflets 
(bracts  or  sepals).  [B,  88,  121,  180.]-Caryophylli  rotundi.  All- 
spice ;  the  fruit  of  Pimenta  aromatica  (officinalis}.  [B,  180.]— C. 
ruber,  C.  simplex  major  [Ger.].  The  Dianthus  c.  [B,  200.]— 
Caryophylli  suavis  odoris.  See  CANELLA  alba.— Caryophylli 
veri  Clusii  [Ger.].  Cloves.  [B,  200.]— C.  vulgaris.  The  Geum 
urbanum.  [B.] — Cortex  caryophyllorum.  See  CASSIA  caryo- 
phyllata.— Essentia  caryophyllorum.  See  Tinctura  caryo- 
phyllorum.—lc'estucse  caryophyllorum.  Clove-stalks.  [B.J — 
Flores  caryophylli  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Cloves. 
[B,  75.]— Flores  caryophyllorum,  Flores  caryophyllorum 
rubrorum.  The  flowers  of  Dianthus  c.  [B,  180.]— Fructus 
caryophylli,  Fructus  caryophylli  aromatic!.  Clove-fruit ; 
mother-clove  (q.  v.,  under  CLOVE).  [B,  180.]—  Fusti  caryophyllo- 
rum. Clove-stalks.  [B.]— Infusum  caryophyllorum.  See  In- 
fusum  CARYOPHYLLI,  under  CARYOPHYLLDM.— Oleosaccharum 
caryophyllorum.  Fr.,  oleo-sucre  de  girofle.  A  mixture  of  1 
drop  of  oil  of  cloves  and  1  drachm  of  sugar ;  official  in  several 
of  the  older  pharmacopoeias.  [B,  119.]— Oleum  caryophylli 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Oleum  caryophyllorum  [Ger.  Ph.], 
Oleum  caryophyllorum  <ethereum.  Ger.,  Gewurznelkenol, 
atherisches  Gewurznelkenol.  Oil  of  cloves.  [B,  119.]— Spiritus 
caryophyllorum.  A  preparation  made  by  infusing  cloves  in 
alcohol  or  alcohol  and  water,  and  distilling.  [B,  119.]— Stipites 
caryophylli.  Clove  stalks.  [B.] — Syrupus  caryophyllorum. 
A  preparation  of  the  old  Lond.  Disp.,  made  of  the  flowers  of  Di- 
anthus c.,  sugar,  and  water.  [B,  200.]— Tinctura  caryophyl- 
lorum. Fr..  teinture  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  alcoole)de  girofle.  A  prepara- 
tion made  with  1  part  of  cloves  and  5  [Fr.  Cod.] 
(or  4  to  6  parts,  according  to  various  of  the  older 
formularies)  of  alcohol.  [B,  113, 119.] 

CARYOPLASM  [Flemming],  n.  KaVi»-o- 
pla2zm.  Lat.,  caryoplasma  (from  icdpvov,  a  nu- 
cleus, and  irAao>ta,  formed  matter),  nucleoplas- 
ma.  Fr.,  caryoplasme,  plasme  (ou  protoplasme) 
nucleaire  (ou  cellulaire),  sue  nucleaire.  Ger., 
Karyoplasma,Kernplasma,Nucleoplasma,Kern- 
saft.  The  substance  or  protoplasm  of  a  nucleus, 
in  contradistinction  to  that  or  the  cell-body  ;  re- 
stricted by  some  to  the  substance  forming  the 
nuclear  network,  by  others  to  the  achromatin  ; 
according  to  Carnoy  and  Pfitzner,  the  substance 
of  the  nucleus  exclusive  of  the  coarse  nuclear 
fibrils.  ["Am.  Naturalist,"  1887  (J) :  "Quart 
Jour,  of  Microsc.  Sci.,"  1886  (J) ;  J,  1564,  82.] 

CARYOPLASMIC,  adj.  Ka»r-i2-o-pla»z'- 
mi2k.  Pertaining  to  caryoplasm  (q.  v.).  [J.] 

CARYOPSIDIUM     (Lat.),     CARYOPSIS        A  CARYOPSIS. 
(Lat.),  n's  n.  and  f.  KaMka3r)-i>(u«>-o2ps-i2d'i»-    (AFTER  YOUMANS.) 
U3m(u«m),  -o»ps'i2s.    Gen.,  caryopsid'ii,  -ops'eos 
(-is).    From  Kapvov.  a  nut,  and  o^i«,  appearance.    Fr.,  caryopse. 
Ger.,  Karyopse,  Balgfrucht,  Schalfrucht,  Komfrucht,  Schalkern 


A  dry  indehiscent  fruit  with  a  thin  pericarp  adherent  throughout 
to  the  single  seed  inclosed.  It  is  sometimes  made  to  include  the 
achaenium,  hi  which,  however,  as  that  term  is  generally  used,  the 
pericarp  is  free  from  the  seed.  It  is  the  characteristic  fruit  (grain) 
of  the  Graminece.  [B,  19,  75,  121,  123.] 

CARYOPTERIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2iu"M-o2p-te2r- 
iad'ea-e(as-e3).  Of  Shauer,  a  subtribe  of  the  Verbenacc ce  (tribe  Viti- 
cece),  comprising  Caryopteris,  etc.  [B,  121  ;  Schauer  (B,  214).] 

CARYOTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u8)-ot'a3.  Gr.,  (capviords, 
Kopuu>ii«.  Fr.,  caryote.  \.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  palms  of  the 
tribe  Arecinece,  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  to  Cochin-China, 
having  a  sweet  sap.  2.  In  the  pi  ,  caryotae  (Gr.,  Kapvurot,  Kapvam'Scf ). 
Dates.  [B,  180.]— C.  onusta  [Blanco].  See  ARENGA  saccharifera. 
—  C.  rumphiana  [Martius].  The  largest  and  most  imposing 
species.  Several  varieties  exist,  found  in  Borneo,  New  Guinea,  and 
northern  Australia.  [B,  245.]— C.  urens  [Linnaeus].  Ger.,  ge- 
meine  Brennpalme.  The  toddy-palm,  sago-palm  of  Assam,  or  bas- 
tard-sago ;  a  tree  50  or  60  ft.  high,  growing  on  the  Malabar  coast 
and  in  Coromandel,  Travancore,  and  Assam.  The  spadices  furnish 


THE   CARYOTA   URENS.      [A,  327.] 

a  saccharine  sap  which  is  boiled  down  to  make  sugar,  and,  on  fer- 
mentation, furnishes  a  palm-wine  or  toddy-wine  ;  the  p_ith  yields  a 
sago  of  inferior  quality  ;  and  the  fruit,  which  is  of  the  size  of  a  nut- 
meg, has  a  yellow,  very  acrid  rind,  producing  a  burning  taste  in  the 
mouth.  [B,  19,  172,  180.] 

CARYOTE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-is(u6)-ot'e8-e(a3-es).  Of 
Drude,  a  subtribe  of  the  Arecinece,  comprising  Caryota,  Arenga, 
Didymosperma,  Wallichia,  and  Urania.  [B,  245.] 

CARYOTI(Lat.),n.  m.pl.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i2(u6>ot'i(e).  See  CARYOTA 
(2d  def.). 

CARYOTIDE^}  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ka3r)-i!'(u«)-ot-i!1d'e2-e(a3- 
ea).  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Arecece,  correspond- 
ing to  the  Caryotece  of  Drude.  [B,  42.] 

CARYOTIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka"r(ka3r)-i2(u«)-ot'i2s.  Gen.,  cary- 
ot'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kapuams.  See  CARYOTA. 

CARYPHOLLINUS(LaU,  n.  m.  Ka2r(kasr)-i2(u6)-fos'-lin(len)'- 
u's(u4s).  A  genus  of  the  Toeuiadce  in  the  larval  state.  [Schranck 
(L,  16).] 

CAS  (Fr.),  n.    Kas.    See  CASE. 

CAS  (Hind.),  n.    The  Saccharum  spontanenm.     [B,  172.] 

CASA,  n.  In  Congo,  the  Erythrophlceum  guineense.  [B,  88, 
121.] 

CASA-CASA  (Tamil),  n.  The  Papaver  somniferum.  [B,  92, 
121,  172.]  Cf.  CASSA-CASSA. 

CASAGNE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasz-a3n-y\  The  Agaricus  amethystinus. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CASAIL.O,  n.    See  BENTEKA. 

CASAL.-DE-BARRAS  (Port.),  n.  Ka3s-a3l'da-ba3r'rass.  A 
place  in  Portugal,  where  there  is  an  effervescent  chalybeate  spring. 
[L,  49.] 

CASAL.PINIE  (Ger.X  n.  Tsaz-a3l-pen'-e.  See  C^SALPINIA.— 
Schiefblftttrige  C.  See  CSISALPINIA  sappan. 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank  ; 


849 


CARYOPLASM 
CASCARILLA 


CASAMICCIOL.A  (It.),  n.    Ka3z"a3-met-chi2-ol'a3.    See  ISCHIA. 

CASAMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2s(ka3s)'a2m(a3m)-u3m(u<m).  Gr., 
KO.VO.HOV.  Ill  Myrepsus,  the  Cyclamen.  [B,  200.] 

CASANDI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Cassia  sophora.    [B,  172.] 

CASARES  (Sp.),  n.  Kass-a3r'as.  A  place  in  Spain,  where  there 
is  a  cold  sulphurous  spring.  [L,  105.] 

C  ASCA  (Sp.,  Port.),  n.  KaVka3.  1.  (Sp. )  bark,  also  the  Rhamnus 
alaternus.  [L,  87,  105.]  2.  (Port.)  bark.  [B,  121.]— C.-bark.  Fr., 
ecorce  de  mancone.  Ger.,  Manconarinde.  Mancona-bark,  sassy- 
bark,  saucy-bark  ;  the  bark  of  Erythrophlceum  guineense  [Don]  (seu 
iudiciale  [Procter],  seu  suaveolens  [Guillemin  and  Perrottet]).  The 
hai/a  or  hayab  prepared  from  it  by  the  natives  of  the  west  coast  of 
Africa  is  used  by  them  as  an  ordeal  poison  and  as  a  remedy  for  dys- 
entery, diarrhoea,  and  colic.  The  poisonous  principle  of  hayab  is 
said  to  be  identical  with  the  alkaloid  erythrophloeine,  which  acts 
as  a  local  anaesthetic,  in  small  doses  as  an  antagonist  of  strychnine, 
and  in  large  doses  as  a  convulsivant,  death  being  preceded  by  vom- 
iting and  slowing  of  the  heart's  action,  ending  in  cardiac  paralysis. 
[S.  W.  Mitchell,  W.  A.  Hammond,  et  al.  (A,  247) ;  L.  Lewin,  "  Allg. 
med.  Ctrl-Ztg.,"  1888,  No.  3;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Feb.  18,  1888,  p. 
188.]— C.  da  anta  (Port.),  C.  d'anta  (Fr.),  C.  de  anta  (Port.).  1. 
In  Brazil,  the  Drimys  Winteri  (Drimys  granatensis).  2.  In  France, 
the  bark  of  a  Brazilian  species  of  Bauwolfia.  3.  In  France,  the 
bark  of  Mespilodaphne  pretiosa.  [A,  301,  385  ;  B,  19,  121,  180.]— C. 
de  assacu  (Port.).  The  Hura  crepitans.  [L,  77.]— C.  de  barba- 
timao  (Port.).  The  bark  of  Stryphnodendron  polyphyllum  ["  Nouv. 
rem.,"  Aug.  24,  1888  ;  B,  180.]  Of.  BARBATJMAO.— C.  de  larangeira 
da  terra  (Port.).  The  Esenbeckia  febrifuga.  [B,  19.1— C.  d'en- 
cacia  (Fr.).  Encacia-bark  (cortex  encacice).  [B,  180.]— C.  para 
tudo  (Port.).  In  Brazil,  the  Drimys  granatensis.  [B,  121  ;  L.]— C. 
pretiosa.  In  Brazil,  the  bark  of  Cryptocarya  (Mespilodaphne) 
pretiosa.  [B,  121,  180.] 

CASCADE,  v.  intr.  and  n.  Ka'-'s-kad'.  As  a  v.,  a  vulgar  term 
for  vomit :  as  a  n.,  see  C.  BATTERY. 

CASCADOR  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3s-ka3d-or'.  For  deriv.,  see  CASCA 
(2d  def.).  One  engaged  in  the  collection  of  cinchona  bark.  [B,  23.] 

CASCALITRA,  n.  Of  Belon,  a  salad-plant  used  about  Con- 
stantinople, apparently  the  Caucalis  maritima.  [B,  121  ;  L,  105.] 

CASCALOTE  (Fr.,  Sp.),  n.  Ka3s-ka3l-ot,  -ot'a.  The  Croton 
cascarilla  ;  of  the  Mex.  Ph.,  the  Ca-salpinia  coriaria.  [A,  447  :  B, 
121.] 

CASCANOQUI,  n.  Probably  the  Xanthoxylum  caribceum  of 
Linnaeus.  [L,  105.] 

CASCARA  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3s'kasr-a3.  Lit.,  bark;  the  Cinchona 
grandifolia.  [L,  105.]— C.  amarga.  Fr.,  ecorce  amere  (on  de  Hon- 
duras). Honduras  bark  ;  a  very  bitter,  odorless  bark,  occurring  in 
commerce  in  the  form  of  fragments,  which  are  covered  with  a 
thick,  ochre-yellow,  corky  layer,  and  have  a  brownish  section  with 
yellowish  markings.  It  comes  from  Central  America  and,  accord- 
ing to  some,  is  derived  from  a  species  of  Picramnia.  It  contains 
an  amorphous  alkaloid,  picramnine,  and  has  been  employed  in 
chronic  cutaneous  affections  and  in  syphilis.  [B,  270.]— C.  cordial. 
A  preparation  used  in  the  United  States  as  a  laxative,  consisting  of 
the  extract  of  C.  sagrada  with  the  addition  of  aromatic  and  cathar- 
tic ingredients.  [B,  270.]— C.  de  pingue.  An  astringent  Mexican 
drug  supposed  to  be  obtained  from  a  species  of  Curcuma.  [B,  19.] 
— C.  sagrada.  Fr.,  ecorce  sacree.  Lit.,  sacred  bark  ;  the  bark  of 
Rhamnus  purshiana.  It  is  used  as  a  mild  laxative  in  habitual  con- 
stipation, and  for  the  relief  of  subacute  and  chronic  rheumatism. 
["N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Mar.  3,  1888,  p.  250  ;  H.  T.  Goodwin,  id.,  June 
9,  1888,  p.  629.]— Extractuin  cascarae  sagradae  [Br.  Ph.].  An 
extract  made  by  exhausting  1  Ib.  (av.)  of  the  bark  of  Rhamnus  pur- 
shiana with  2  pints  (Imp.)  of  alcohol  by  percolation,  sufficient  water 
being  added  in  the  process  to  bring  the  percolate  up  to  3  pints  ;  the 
latter  is  then  evaporated  on  a  water-bath  to  a  suitable  consistence. 
[B,  95.]— Extractuin  cascarae  sagradae  liquid  mn  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Liquid  extract  of  C.  sagrada  ;  a  preparation  made  by  boiling  1  Ib. 
(av.)  of  the  bark  of  Rhamnus  purshiana  with  3  or  4  successive 
charges  of  water,  evaporating  the  decoctions  to  12  fl.  oz.,  mixing 
with  4  fl.  oz.  of  alcohol,  filtering,  and  adding  enough  water  to  brine 
the  whole  up  to  16  fl.  oz.  [B,  95.] 

CASCARIGMA  (It.),  CASCARILHA  (Port,.),  n's.  Kass-ka3r- 
el'ya3.  The  true  cascarilla  (Croton  eluteria).  [B,  88,  92.] 

CASCARILLA  (LaU,  n.  f.  Ka2s(ka3s)-ka2r(ka3r)-i21'Ias.  From 
Sp.  c.  (dimin.  of  casca,  bark),  a  name  applied  to  various  barks, 
especially  that  of  the  Cinchona  and  its  allies.  Fr.,  cascarille,  cas- 
carille  offlcinale  [Fr.  Cod.]  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Kaskarilla,  Kaska- 
rille.  It,  c.  Sp.,  c.  chacarilla  [Sp.  Ph.]  (3d  def.),  quina  aromdtica 
[Sp.  Ph.]  (3d  def.).  1.  Of  Adanson,  the  genus  Croton  of  Linnaeus  ; 
of  Grisebach,  a  section  of  that  genus.  2.  A  genus  of  rubiaceous 
trees  of  the  suborder  Cinchonece,  subdivision  Eucinchonece,  sepa- 
rated by  Weddell  from  Cinchona.  3.  See  C.-bark.  [B.  5,  19  23  ]— 
.Etheroleum  cascarillae.  See  Oil  of  c.— Alcoholic  extract  of 
c.  See  Extractum  cascarillce  (1st  def.).— Alkaline  infusion  of 
c.  Fr.,  infusion  de  cascarille  alcaline.  See  under  Infusum  casca- 
rillce.— Aqua  cascarillae,  Aqua  stillatitia  de  corticibus  cas- 
carillae. Fr.,  eau  (ou  hydrolat)  de  cascarille.  Ger.,  Cascarillen- 
wasser.  It.,  acqua  di  c.  Sp.,  agua  de  chacarila.  A  preparation 
made  by  distilling  4  parts  of  an  infusion  of  1  part  of  c.-bark  in  8 
parts  of  water.  [Bav.  Ph.,  1822,  Sax.  Ph.,  1837,  Fr.  Cod.,  1837  (B, 
119).]— Aqueous  extract  of  c.  See  Extractam  cascarillce  (2d 
def.).— Bahama  c.  The  Croton  eleuteria.  [B,  19.]— Caribbean 
c.  The  Croton  Sloanei.  [B,  19.]— C.  acutifolia  [Weddell].  Syn  • 
Cinchona  acutifolia  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n],  Ladenbergia  acutifolia 
[KlotzschJ.  A  small  tree  growing  in  the  woods  of  the  Peruvian 
Andes.  Its  bark,  cascarillo  de  hoja  aguda,  is  but  slightly  bitter 
and  does  not  occur  in  commerce.  [B,  180;  Weddell,  "Ann.  des 
sci.  nat.,"  ser.  iii,  t.  x,  p.  10  (B).]— C.  ahumada  (Sp.).  See  C. 
crespilla  ahumada.— C.  amarilla  (Sp.).  1.  According  to  Hum- 


b9ldt,  Ruiz's  designation  for  the  C.  magnifolia.  2.  See  C.  ama- 
rilla del  rey.  [B,  214.]— C.  amarilla  del  rey  (Sp.).  The  subvari- 
ety  lutea  of  Cinchona  officinalis,  var.  y  bonplandiana.  [Weddell, 
"Ann.  des  sci.  nat."  (bot.),  ser  v,  t.  xii,  p.  24  (B).]— C.  barbacoen- 
sis.  Syn.  :  Cinchona  barbacoensis.  A  Colombian  species  of  C. 
(2d  def.),  doubtfully  referred  by  Weddell  to  Cinchona.  [B,  23  ]— 
C.-bark.  Lat.,  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.], 
cascarillce  cortex  [Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  c.  (cortex)  [Belg.  Ph.,  1854], 
cortex  cascarillce  [Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph 
Swed.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  1863,  Russ.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cascarille  offlci- 
nale [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Cascarillrinde.  It.,  corteccia  di  c.  Sp., 
chacarila  [Sp.  Ph.],  quina  aromdtica  [Sp.  Ph.].  The  bark  of 
Croton  eleuteria  [Swartz],  also,  according  to  the  Dan..  Hung., 
Norw..  and  Russ.  Ph's,  of  other  species  of  Croton.  [B,  95.]— C.- 
bark  tree.  The  Croton  eleuteria  (seu  c.).  [B,  275.]— C.  blanca 
pata  de  gallinazo  (Sp.).  The  Cinchona  suberosa.  [Wed- 
dell, "Ann.  des  sci.  nat."  (bot.),  ser.  v,  t.  xii,  p.  24  (B).]— C.  boba 
(Sp.).  The  C.  caduciflora  and  its  bark.  [B,  121,  180.]— C.  bruta 
(Sp.).  The  Macrocnemum  cinchonoides.  [B,  283  ;  Weddell,  "  Ann. 
des  sci.  nat."  (bot.),  ser  iv.  t.  i,  p.  65  (B).]-C.-bush.  See  C.- 
bark  tree.—C.  calyptrata  [Weddell].  Syn. :  Cinchona  crassi- 
folia  [Pavonl.  A  tree  growing  in  the  neighborhood  of  Quito  and 
Loxa.  The  bark  is  not  exported.  [B,  180  ;  Weddell,  "  Ann.  des 
sci.  nat."  (bot.),  ser.  iii,  t.  x,  p.  10  (B).]— C.  citrifolia  [Weddell]. 
Syn.  :  Cinchona  moritziana  [Karsten].  A  Venezuela  species.  [B, 
23,  282.]— C.  colorada  (Sp.).  In  South  America,  the  bark  of  vari- 
ous species  of  Cinchona,  especially  of  Cinchona  humboldtiana, 
var.  conglomerata.  [Weddell,  "Ann.  des  sci.  nat."  (bot.),  ser.  v, 
t.  xii,  p.  24  (B).]— C.  colorada  del  rey.  The  subvariety  colorala 
of  Cinchona  officinalis,  var.  y  bonplandiana.  [Weddell,  ibid. 
(B).]— C.  con  hoja  de  olivo.  A  medicinal  species  of  Cinchona 
referred,  probably  incorrectly,  to  Cinchona  obovata.  [Weddell, 
ibid.  (B).]— C.  (cortex)  [Belg.  Ph.].  See  C.-bark.— C.  crespilla 
(Sp.).  A  name  applied  to  several  species  of  Cinchona,  as  to  the 
Cinchona  umbel! ulif era.  [Weddell,  ibid.  (B).]— C.  crespilla  ahu- 
mada (Sp.).  The  Cinchona  decurrentifolia.  [Weddell,  ibid.  (B).] 
— C.  crespilla  grande  (Sp.).  The  Cinchona  ovata,  var.  pallescens. 
[Weddell,  ibid.  (B).]— C.  crespilla  negramala  (Sp.).  The  Cin- 
chona obtusifolia.  [Weddell,  ibid.  (B).]— C.  de  Cuba  (Sp.).  The 
bark  of  Croton  pseudo-china.  [B,  270.]— C.  de  hoja  aguda  (Sp.). 
The  bark  of  C.  acutifolia.  [B.  180.]— C.  delgada.  The  Cinchona 
hirsuta.  [Weddell,  ibid.  (B).]— C.  de  Santa  Ana  (Sp.).  In  South 
America,  a  variety  of  red  cinchona-bark,  known  also  as  red  Cusco- 
bark.  [B.]  See  CINCHONA  scrobiculata.—C.  de  Trinidad  (Sp.). 
The  bark  of  Crotrm  pseudo-china.  [B,  180.]— Cascarillae  cortex 
(Br.  Ph.).  See  C.-bark.— C'extract  (Ger.).  See  Extractum  CASCA- 
RILUE.— C.  falsa  [Batkas].  The  bark  of  Buena  (C.)  hexandra. 
[B,  180.]— C.  flna,  C.  fina  de  Uritusinga  (Sp.).  Crown  Loxa- 
bark  ;  especially  that  derived  from  Cinchona  officinalis,  var.  a 
uritusinga.  [Weddell,  ibid.  (B) ;  B,  180.]— C.  flor  de  azahar  (Sp.). 
See  C.  magnifolia.—  C.  henleana.  Syn.:  Cinchona  henleana.  A. 
Colombian  species  of  C.  (2d  def.).  [B/23.]— C.  heterocarpa  [Kar- 
sten]. Syn.:  Cinchona  heterocarpa  [Karsten].  A  Colombian  spe- 
cies, probably  identical  with  C.  magnifolia.  [B,  23.]— C.  hexan- 
dra  [Weddell].  A  lofty  tree  growing  in  the  mountains  of  Brazil. 
The  bark  is  one  of  the  false  cinchona-barks  (Rio  Janeiro  cin- 
chona). [B,  180;  Weddell,  "Ann.  des  sci.  nat."  (bot.),  ser.  iii, 
t.  x,  p.  10  (B).]— C.  hoja  de  Oliva  (Sp.).  The  Cinchona  pu- 
bescens,  var.  heterophylla.  [B,  48.1— C.  hoja  de  zambo  (Sp.). 
The  Cinchona  palalba.  [Weddell, "  Ann.  des  sci.  nat."  (bot.), 
ser.  y,  t.  xii,  p.  24  (B).]— C.  lambertiana  [Weddell].  A  Brazilian 
species,  perhaps  the  Cinchona  lambertiana  of  Martius.  [B,  282.] 
— C.  lampina  [Ruiz].  See  CASCARILLO  lampino.—C.  macro- 
carpa [Weddell].  Syn.  :  Cinchona  macrocarpa  [Vahl]  (seu  ora- 
lifolia  [Mutis],  seu  magniflora  [Pav6n]),  Ladenbergia  macrocarpa 
[Klotzsch].  A  species  with  several  varieties,  growing  on  the  Peru- 
vian Andes,  between  4,000  and  8,000  feet  above  the  sea-level,  also  at 
Santa  Fe  de  Bogota.  Its  bark  is  the  cortex  chin  ce  albus,  or  white  cin- 
chona-bark, formerly  official  in  the  French  Codex,  but  very  seldom 
brought  into  commerce.  [B,  23,  180.  214,  283.]— C.  magnifolia 
[Endlicher].  Sp.,  c.  flor  de  azahar ;  quina  roxa.  Syn.  :  Cinchona 
oblongifolia  [Mutis]  (seu  nova,  seu  magnifolia  [Pav6n]),  Buena 
magnifolia  [Weddell],  Ladenbergia  magnifolia  [Klotzsch].  A 
large  tree  growing  in  Colombia  and  Ecuador,  with  small  flowers  of 
an  orange-like  odor.  Its  bark  was  once  largely  imported  for  medici- 
nal purposes,  under  the  name  of  cinchona  (or  china)  nova  surina- 
mensis,  but  contains  no  cinchona  alkaloids  and  is  not  now  found  in 
commerce.  [B.]  The  variety  known  as  Cinchona  caduciflora 
[Humboldt,  Bonpland,  and  Kunth]  is  a  lofty  tree  of  the  Peruvian 
Andes.  The  bark,  called  c.  boba,  does  not  occur  in  commerce.  [B, 
23,  180  ;  Weddell,  "Ann.  des  sci.  nat."  (bot.).  ser.  iii.  t.  x,  p.  10  (B).] 
— C.  morada  (Sp.).  The  Cinchona  calinaya,  var.  boliviano,  and 
the  Cinchona  ovata,  var  vulgaris.  [Weddell,  "  Ann.  des  sci.  nat." 
(bot.),  ser.  v,  t.  xii,  p.  24  (B).]— C.  morada  ordinaria  (Sp.).  The 
Cinchona  ovata,  var.  vulgaris.  [Weddell,  ibid.  (B).]— C.  muzo- 
nensis  [Weddell].  Syn.  :  Cinchona  muzonensis  [Goudot].  A  spe- 
cies growing  in  Colombia  near  Muzo :  perhaps  to  be  referred  to 
Eustia.  [B,  180.  283.]- C.  neprilla  [Humboldt].  The  Cinchona 
glandulifera,  or.  according  to  Winkler,  its  bark.  [B,  173,  180.]— C. 
nitida  [Weddell].  Syn.  :  Cinchona  nitida  [Bentham].  A  Vene- 
zuela species.  [B,  283.]— C.  nova.  The  bark  of  Croton  nivens. 
[B,  48.]— C.  oblongifolia.  See  C.  magnifolia.— C.  oflciiial 
(Sp.).  Of  Ruiz,  the  Cinchona  nitida  [Rufz  and  Pavon].  [B, 
283.]— C.  palida  (Sp.).  See  CASCARILLO  palido.—C.  pata  de 
gallareta  (Sp.).  The  bark  of  Cinchona  ovata,  var.  genuina. 
[Weddell,  ibid.  (B).]— C.  pata  de  gallinazo.  A  name  applied 
to  Cinchona  suberosa  (see  C.  blanca  pata  de  gallinazo).  Cin- 
chona coccinea,  Cinchona  subcordala,  a  form  of  Cinchona  ovata, 
and  Cinchona  peruviana.  [Weddell,  ibid.  (B).]— C.  Pavonii  [Wed- 
dell]. Syn.  :  Cinchona  Pavonii  [Lamarck].  A  species  growing  in 
Loxa.  to  which  medicinal  properties  have  been  attributed.  [B,  173, 
283  ;  Weddell,  "  Ann.  des  sci.  nat."  (bot.),  ser.  iii.  t.  x.  p.  10  (B).]— C. 
peluda  (Sp.).  The  Cinchona  humboldtiana  of  Lambert  and,  ac- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  V3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (Grrman  ) 
109 


CASCARILL-CHINAR1NDE 

CASSE 


850 


cording  to  Winkler  (who  is  probably  in  error),  of  Romer  and 
Schultes.  [B,  180  ;  Weddell,  ibid.  (B).]— C.  provinciana  blan- 
quilla  (Sp.),  C.  provinciana  blanquilla  de  Huanuco  (Sp.). 
The  Cinchona  micrantha,  var.  huanucensis.  [A,  447 ;  Weddell, 
ibid.  (B).]— C.  provinciana  fina  (Sp.).  The  Cinchona  umbellu- 
lifera.  [Weddell,  ibid.  (B).]— C.  provinciana  negrilla  (Sp.). 
The  bark  of  Cinchona  micrantha,  var.  /3  reicheliana.  [Weddell, 
ibid.  (B).]— C.  riedeliana  [Weddell].  Syn.  :  Cinchona  riedeliana 
[Casaretto].  A  Brazilian  species.  [B,  283.1— C.  riveroana  [Wed- 
dell]. Syn.  :  Cinchona  oblongifolia  [Lambert].  A  Peruvian  spe- 
cies having  two  varieties,  one  with  long  stamens,  called  azahar 
macho,  the  other  with  an  exserted  stigma  surpassing  the  anthers, 
called  azahar  hembra.  [B,  283.]— C.  roja  (Sp.).  A  name  errone- 
ously given  by  Mutis  to  the  bark  of  C.  magnifolia  ;  of  the  Mex  Ph., 
the  bark  of  Cinchona  succirubra.  [A,  447  ;  B,  23.]— C.  Roraimae 
[Weddell].  Syn.  :  Cinchona  Koraimoe  [B.  Hook.].  A  Guiana  spe- 
cies. [B,  283.]— C.  rostrata  [Weddell].  A  variety  of  C.  magni- 
folia. [B,  283.]— C.  serrana  acanelada  (Sp.).  The  Cinchona  coc- 
cinea.  [Weddell,  ibid.  (B).]— C.  stenocarpa  [Weddell].  Syn.  : 
Cinchona  stenocarpa  [Lambert].  A  species  growing  in  northern 
Peru,  thought  to  have  febrifuge  properties.  [B,  5,  173,  283.1-  C. 
un data  [Weddell].  Syn. :  Cinchona  undata  [Karsten].  A  Vene- 
zuela species.  [B,  23, 283.]— C.  verdemorada(Sp-).  The  Cinchona 
elliptica.  [Weddell,  ibid.  (B).]— C.  yanayana.  Of  the  South  Ameri- 
can Indians,  the  Cinchona  micrantha.  [B,  180.]— C.  zambamo- 
rada  (Sp.).  See  C.  morada.—  Cortex  cascarillae  [Ger.  Ph.].  See 
C.-bark.— Cortex  cascarillae  parvus.  The  small  fragments  of 
bark  mjxed  with  impurities,  separated  from  c.-bark  by  sifting.  It 
should  be  rejected  in  pharmacy.  [B,  270.]— Essentia  cascaril- 
lae. See  Tinctura  cascarillce. — Essential  oil  of  c.  See  Oil  of  c. 
— Extractum  cascarillae.  Fr.,  extrait  de  cascarille.  Ger.,  Cos- 
car illenextract,  Cascarillextract.  It.,  estratto  di  c.  Sp..  extracto 
de  chacarila.  1.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph., 
and  Swed.  Ph.,  an  aqueous  extract  made  by  infusing  c.-bark  with 
boiling  or  hot  water,  or  by  boiling  it  with  water  [Gr.  Ph.],  and 
evaporating  the  product.  2.  Of  the  Russ.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Hung. 
Ph.,  and  Finn.  Ph.,  an  alcoholic  extract  of  c.-bark  made  with  dilute 
alcohol  [Vogl  (A,  319) ;  B,  95].  —Extractum  cascarillae  alco- 
holicura.  Fr.,  extrait  alcoolique  de  cascarille.  Ger.,  geistiges  (or 
spirituiises)  Cascarillenextract.  See  Extractum  cascarillce  (1st 
def.). — Extractum  cascarillae  aquosum.  Fr.,  extrait  aqueux 
de  cascarille.  Ger.,  wasseriges  Cascarillenextract.  See  Extractum 
cascarillce  (2d  def.). — Extractum  cascarillae  spirituosum.  See 
Extractum  cascarillae  (1st  def.). — False  Bahama  c.  (or  c.-bark 
tree).  The  Croton  lucidum.  [B,  19,  275.]— False  c.-bark.  Fr., 
fausse  cascarille.  Qer.,falsche  Cascarillrinde.  A  bark  closely  re- 
sembling and  sometimes  found  mixed  with  true  c.-bark,  probably 
derived  from  the  Croton  lucidum.  It  is  not  aromatic,  and  only 
slightly  bitter,  but  is  astringent.  [B,  270.]— Infusion  of  c.,  In- 
fusum cascarillae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  infusion  (ou  hydrole)  de  cas- 
carille. Ger.,  Cascarillenaufguss.  A  preparation  made  by  infus- 
ing 1  part  of  c.-bark  in  10  parts  of  boiling  water  and  straining. 
Similar  preparations  made  with  16  parts  of  water  were  formerly 
official.  The  alkaline  infusion  of  c.  of  the  Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  was 
made  with  12  parts  of  c.-bark,  1  part  of  potassium  carbonate,  and 
64  parts  of  boiling  water.  [B,  81,  119.] — Jamaica  c.-bark  tree. 
The  Croton  lucidum  or,  according  to  some,  the  Croton  Sloanei. 
[B,  19,  275.]— Mixtura  cascarillae  composita.  A  preparation  of 
the  old  London  Pharmacopoeia,  made  up  of  17  parts  of  infusion  of 
c..  1  part  of  vinegar  of  squill,  and  2  parts  of  paregoric.  [B,  110.] — 
Oil  of  c.  Lat.,  oleum  cascarillce  cethereum,  cetheroleum  casca- 
rillce. Fr.,  huile  essentielle  de  cascarille.  Ger.,  Cascarille nol.  It., 
olio  volatile  di  c.  Sp.,  aceite  de  chacarila.  A  volatile  oil  of  a  cam- 
phoraceous  odor  contained  in  c.-bark  to  the  extent  of  about  1*6 
per  cent,  and  obtainable  by  distillation  with  water.  It  consists  of  a 
terpene.  C,0H)g,  and  an  oxygenated  compound.  It  is  dextrorotary 
and  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  0'862.  It  was  official  in  the  Polish  Ph.  of  1817. 
[B,  81,  119,  270.]— Oleum  cascarillae  aethereum.  See  Oil  of  c.— 
Syrupus  cascarillae.  Fr.,  strop  de  cascarille.  A  preparation 
made  by  infusing  3  parts  of  c.-bark  in  22  of  white  wine,  and,  after 
straining,  adding  32  of  sugar  [Wiirtemb.  Ph.,  1798].  Several  prepa- 
rations made  with  water  and  sugar  were  ordered  in  various  un- 
official formularies.  [B,  119.]— Tinctura  cascarillae  [Br.  Ph., 
Austr.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  cascarille  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Casca- 
rillentinctur,  Cascarilltinctur.  It.,  tintura  de  c.  Sp.,  tinctura  de 
chacarila.  Tincture  of  c.,  made  by  macerating  c.-bark  in  dilute 
alcohol.  The  Br.  Ph.  orders  2J  oz.  (av.)  of  c.  (=  1  part)  and  1  imp. 
pint  (=  7J  parts)  of  proof  spirit ;  the  Fr.  Codex  orders  1  part  of  c. 
and  5  parts  of  alcohol  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  0'863.  Similar  preparations 
in  which  from  4  to  8  parts  of  alcohol  were  employed  were  formerly 
official.  [B,  81,  119.]— Tincture  of  c.  See  Tinctura  cascarillce. 

CASCARIUL-CHINARINDE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3s-ka3r-el-che2n'- 
a3-ri2nd-e2.  The  bark  of  Croton  pseudo-china.  [B,  48.] 

CASCARItLE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Ka»s-kasr-el-y1  -el'le".  Cascarilla. 
[B.]— Alcoole  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura  CASCARILUE.— C.  co- 
palchi  (Fr.).  Copalche  bark.  [L,  88.]— C.  de  la  Trinite  de 
Caba.  See  CASCARILLA  de  Trinidad.— C'naufguss  (Ger.).  See 
Infusum  CASCARILLE.— C'nextract  (Ger.).  See  Extractum  CASCA- 
RILL.S:.— C'nol  (Ger.).  See  Oil  of  CASCARILLA.— C'ntinctur  (Ger.). 
See  Tinctura  CASCARILL.S.— C'nwasser  (Ger.).  See  Aqua  CAS- 
CARILLE.— C.  ofncinale  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  The  Croton  eieuteria. 
[B,  113.]— Eau  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Aqua  CASCARILLE.— Ecorce  de  c. 
officiiiale  (Fr.).  Cascarilla  bark.  [B.]— Extrait  alcoolique  de 
c.  (FrA  See  Extractum  CASCARILLA  (1st  def.). — Extrait  aqueux 
de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Extractum  CASCARILLA  (2d  def.).— Extrait  de  c. 
(Fr.).  See  Extractum  CASCAHILLE.— Geistiges  C'nextract  (Ger.). 
See  Extractum  CASCARILLAE  (1st  def.).— Huile  essentielle  de  c. 
(Fr.).  See  Oil  of  CASCARILLA.—  Hydrolat  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Aqua 
CASCARILLA.— Hydrole  de  c.  (Fr.),  Infusion  de  c.  (Fr.).  See 
Infusum  CASCARILLA.— Infusion  de  c.  alcaline  (Fr.).  Alkaline 
infusion  of  cascarilla.  [B,  119.]  See  under  Infusum  CASCARILLE. 
— Oleule  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Oil  of  CASCARILLA.— Poudre  de  c. 


[Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  Cascarilla-bark  dried  in  an  oven  at  a  temperature 
of  40°  C.,  pulverized,  and  passed  through  a  silk  sieve  of  140  meshes 
to  the  inch  (French).  [B,  113.]— Sirop  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Syrupus 
CASCARILLA. — Spirituoses  C'nextract  (Ger.).  See  Extractum 
CASCARILLA:  (1st  def.).— Teinture  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  See 
Tinctura  CASCARILLA.— "Wasseriges  C'nextract  (Ger.).  See  Ex- 
tractum CASCARILLA  (2d  def.). 

CASCARILLERO  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3s-ka3r-el-yar'o.  One  engaged 
in  the  collection  or  sale  of  cinchona-bark.  [B,  23.] 

CASCARIL/LIN,  n.  Ka2s-ka2r-i2l'i2n.  Fr..ra.s«m7Zme.  Ger., 
C.  A  white  crystalline  bitter  principle.  C6H9O2,  obtained  from  the 
bark  of  Croton  eieuteria  ;  soluble  in  hot  alcohol  and  in  ether,  solu- 
ble with  difficulty  in  water.  [B,  5,  270.] 

CASCARILXO  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3s-ka3r-el'yo.  A  name  applied  to 
various  species  of  Cinchona  and  to  cinchona  and  other  barks.  [B.] 
Cf.  CASCARILLA.— C.  amarillo  [Ruiz].  The  Cinchona  (Cascarilla) 
oblongifolia.  [B,  280.]— C's  bobos.  The  false  cinchonas,  includ- 
ing trees  belonging  to  the  genera  Cascarilla,  Remiiia,  Pimentelia, 
Ladenbergia,  and  Macrocnemum.  [B,  23.]— C.  bobo  de  hoja 
morada.  In  South  America,  the  Cinchona  purpnrea.  [B,  180.] 
— C.  de  hoja  aguda.  See  CASCARILLA  de  hoja  aguda. — C.  del- 
gado.  See  CASCARILLA  delgada.—C.  flno.  The  Cinchona  micran- 
tha. [B,  121.]  Cf.  CASCARILLA  fina.— C's  linos.  The  true  cin- 
chona-trees (members  of  the  genus  Cinchona  in  its  restricted 
sense).  [B,  23.]— C.  lampino  [Ruiz].  The  Cinchona  lanceolata 
of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  palido  [Ruiz].  The  Cin- 
chona ovata.  [Weddell,  "Ann.  des  sci.  nat."  (bot.),  ser.  v,  t.  xii, 
p.  24  (B);  B,  180.]— C.  pardo  [Ruiz].  The  Cinchona  rosea  (Ma- 
crocnemum roseum).  [B,  280.] 

CASCARIIXRINDE  (Ger.).  n.  Ka3s-ka3r-elWnd-e2.  Cas- 
carilla-bark, also  the  bark  of  a  species  of  Alsodeia.  [B,  48,  180.]— 
Falsche  C.  See  False  CAscARiLLA-6«rfc. 

CASCARILMINCTUR  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3s  -  ka3r  -  el '  ti*n*kt-ur. 
See  Tinctura  CASCARILLE. 


CARCASCH,  n.    In  the  Levant,  the  Papaver  somniferum. 
121  ;  L,  105.] 


[B, 


CASCATI,  n.    Pegu  catechu.     [B.  121.] 

CASCAVELLE  (Fr.).  n.  Kass-ka3-ve2I.  In  the  Mauritius,  the 
Abrus  precatorius.  [B.  121.] 

CASCHOU,  n.  In  Surinam,  the  Anacardium  occidentals.  FB. 
88,  121.]  See  CASHEW. 

CASCHU  (Ger.),  n.  Kassh-u'.  See  CASHEW  and  CATECHU.— 
C'nuss.  See  CASHEW  nut. 

CASCHUTTIE  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3sh-ust-e.  Catechu.  [B, 
113.] 

CASCIANO  at.),  n.  Ka3s-chi2-a3n'o.  A  small  village  of  Tus- 
cany, near  Florence,  where  there  are  several  springs  having  differ- 
ent properties.  [L,  105.] 

CASE,  n.  Kas.  Lat.,  casus  (from  cadere.  to  happen  [1st  def.]), 
capsa  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  cos  (1st  def.),  observation  (1st  def.),  came  (2d 
def.),  c.  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Fall  (1st  def.).  Kapsel  (2d  def.),  Kastchen 
(2ddef.).  1.  An  individual  example  (as  of  disease).  2.  A  box.  chest, 
covering,  receptacle. — Brain-c.  The  parts  which  include  the 
brain.  [L,  20.1— C.  musculaire  (Fr.).  See  Muscle-c.— Dissect- 
ing c.  A  c.  of  dissecting  instruments.— Dressing  c.  A  c.  of  in- 
struments and  appliances  used  in  dressing  wounds,  etc. — Heart-c. 
See  PERICARDIUM. — Muscle-c.  Fr.,  c.  musculaire.  Ger.,  Muskel- 
kastchen  [Krause].  Syn.:  muscle-casket,  muscular  casket.  The 
elements  forming  a  striated  muscular  fibre.  It  consists  of  a  mus- 
cle-prism (sarcous  element)  surrounded  by  a  more  fluid  substance 
and  bounded  by  a  Krause's  membrane  at  the  ends  and  a  longitu- 
dinally extending  membrane  at  the  sides.  A  longitudinal  row  of 
the  c's  forms  a  fibril,  and  a  transverse  row  a  Bowman's  disc  or 
muscle-compartment.  (J,  30,  55 ;  Krause,  "  Ztschr.  f.  rat.  Med.,11 
1868  (J,  68).]— Operating  c.  A  c.  of  surgical  instruments  in  gen- 
eral.—Pupa-c.  The  c.  which  contains  a  pupa  or  larva.  [L,  121.]— 
Trial  c.  A  c.  of  lenses,  prisms,  etc.,  for  testing  the  refraction,  ac- 
commodation, etc.,  of  the  eye.— \Ving-c.  See  ELYTRON. 

CASEARIA  (Lat.),  n.f.  Ka2s(ka3s)-e2-a(a3)'ri2-a3.  Fr.,ca«darie. 
Of  Gartner,  a  genus  of  samydaceous  plants  ;  the  Anavinga  of 
Rheede.  [B,  121.]— C.  anavinga  [Persoon].  See  C.  canziala  and 
ANAVINGA  ovata.— C.  astringens.  A  South  American  species. 
The  bark  is  used  in  Brazil  as  a  stimulating  and  healing  poultice  for 
sluggish  ulcers.  [B,  19.]— C.  canziala  [Wallich].  Syn.:  Anavinga 
ovata  (q.  v.).  A  large  tree,  the  anavinga  of  the  Malays,  growing  in 
the  East  Indies,  very  bitter  in  all  its  parts.  The  ovate  oblong  leaves 
are  used  to  make  medicated  baths  for  affections  of  the  joints  ;  the 
pulp  of  the  fruit  is  said  to  be  highly  diuretic.  [B.  19.  172,  173.]— C. 
esculenta_  [Roxburgh].  A  species  growing  in  the  Circar  mount- 
ains of  India,  where  the  leaves  are  eaten  and  the  root  is  used  as  a 
purgative.  [B,  19.  172.]— C.  lingua.  A  Brazilian  species.  The 
leaves  furnish  a  decoction  employed  in  fever  and  internal  inflamma- 
tions. [B,  19.]— C.  ovata  [Willdenow,  Roxburgh].  See  C.  canziala. 
— C.  paryiflora.  A  species  called  by  the  French  bois  de  riviere.— 
C.  resinifera.  A  species  exuding  upon  the  flowers  a  greenish 
resin  which  is  used  to  kill  dogs  and  cats.  [B,  19.]— C.  ulmifolia. 
A  Brazilian  species.  The  leaves  are  used  externally  and  internally 
against  the  bites  of  serpents.  [B,  19.] 

CASEARIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-e2-a2r(a3r)-i(i»)'e2ne(a3- 
ea).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Samydece,  comprising 
Casearia  and  Samyda,  or,  in  a  later  classification,  consisting  of 
Casearia  alone.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CASEATE,  n.    Kaz'e-at.    Fr.,  caseate.    A  lactate.    [B,  38.] 

CASE  ATE,  v.  intr.    Kaz'e-at.    To  undergo  cheesy  degeneration. 

CASEATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaz(ka3sVe2-a(a3)'shi*(ti»)-o.  Gen., 
caseatio'nis.  Fr.,  cassation.  1.  See  CASSATION.  2.  Of  the  older 


A,  ape;  A»,at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch',  loch  (Scottish) ;  E,  he;  E»,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in:  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


851 


CASCARILL-CHINARINDE 

CASSE 


writers,  a  form  of  the  "milk  fever"  of  lying-in  women,  in  which 
the  milk  was  supposed  to  be  converted  into  cheese  within  the  milk 
ducts.  [A,  68.] 

CASEATION,  n.  Kaz-e-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  caseatio  (from  caseus, 
cheese).  Fr.,  cassation.  Ger.,  Verkasung.  A  process  by  which 
the  exudation  in  chronic  inflammation,  especially  of  the  lun 
bones,  and  lymphatic  glands,  undergoes  fatty  degeneration  and  c.  _ 
integration,  the  result  being  a  putty-like  substance  composed 
chiefly  of  granular  debris,  with  crystals  of  stearic  acid  and  plates 
of  cholesterin.  [E,  25.] 

CASEDEL,  n.    In  Java,  the  Cordia  myxa.     [B,  121  ;  L,  105.] 

CASEEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3z-a-us.    See  CASEOUS. 

CASEIC  ACID,  n.  Kaz-e'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  caseique.  An  obso- 
lete term  for  lactic  acid.  [B,  38,  93.] 

CASEIFICATION,  n.  Kaz-e-i2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  From  caseus, 
cheese,  and  facere,  to  make.  Fr.,  caseification.  See  CASEATION. 

CASEIFORM,  adj.  Kaz'e-i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  caseiformis  (from 
caseus,  cheese,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  caseiforme.  Ger.,  kase- 
formig.  Having  the  form  or  appearance  of  cheese  or  casein.  [L, 
41,  180.] 

CASEIN,  n.  Kaz'e-i2n.  Gr.,  TV/JOS.  Lat.,  caseinum,  caseum  (from 
caseus,  cheese).  Fr.,  caseine,  caseum.  Ger.,  Casein,  Kasestoff.  It., 
Sp.,  caseina.  A  proteid  substance  occurring  in  the  milk  of  the 
Mammalia  in  the  proportion  of  2  to  6  per  cent,,  and  in  traces  in  the 
sebaceous  secreton  of  the  skin.  It  is  obtainable  as  a  fine  white 
powder,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water,  more  soluble  in  hot  alcohol, 


property  is  made  use  of  in  making  cheese,  which  consists  of  a  mixt- 
ure of  coagulated  c.  with  the  fat  and  salts  of  milk.  C.  belongs 
to  the  class  of  alkali-albuminates,  but,  although  agreeing  in  most 
of  its  reactions  with  the  other  members  of  this  class,  it  differs  in 
some  characteristics,  particularly  in  that  it  can  not  be  procured 
free  from  the  phosphureted  body,  nuclein,  derived  from  the  nuclei 
of  the  cells  of  the  mammary  gland.  It  has  therefore  been  regarded 


posed  by  Hammersten,  who  regards  c.  as  an  uncompounded  sub- 
stance. ["Ztschr.  f.  phys.  Chem.,"vii,  p.  227.]  C.  with  nuclein  forms 
about  2  to  4  per  cent,  of  woman's  milk,  4'20  per  cent,  of  cow's  milk, 
rather  more  than  1'5  per  cent,  of  mare's  milk,  5  per  cent,  of  goat's 
milk,  and  over  6  per  cent,  of  sow's  milk.  It  differs  in  character  in 
different  Mammalia,  the  c.  of  human  milk  being  less  soluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol  than  that  of  cow's  milk.  AVhen  coagulated  it  is 
thrown  down  in  fine  flocculi  instead  of  large  coagula,  as  in  that  of 
cow's  milk,  and  is,  moreover,  completely  dissolved  in  natural  or  arti- 
ficial digestion,  while  of  the  c.  of  cow's  milk  not  more  than  75  per  cent, 
is  dissolved.  The  c.  of  asses'  and  mares'  milk  is  like  that  of  human 
milk.  C.  is  the  chief  nutritive  principle  of  milk,  and  in  the  form  of 
cheese  (q.  v.)  is  used  directly  as  food.  [B,  81,  270.]— Animal  c. 
Fr.,  caseine  animale.  See  C. — C.  of  the  blood.  An  old  name  for 
albuminose.  [A,314.]—C.  of  the  saliva.  Ptyalin.  [A,  301,  385.]— 
Frauenc'  (Ger.).  The  c.  of  woman's  milk.  [J.  Munk,  "Ctrlbl.  f 
d.  med.  Wissensch.,"  Jan.  23, 1886,  p.  52  (B).]— Gluten  c.  See  Vege- 
table c.— Kuhc'  (Ger.).  The  c.  of  cow's  milk.  [B,  270.]— Milk  c. 
Ger.,  Milch-Casein.  See  C. — Vegetable  c.  Fr.,  caseine  vegetale. 
A  nitrogenous  substance  resembling  milk  c.,  forming  from  7 '5  to 
19'5  per  cent,  of  the  gluten  of  flour ;  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  in 
ether,  slightly  soluble  in  acetic  acid,  freely  soluble  in  an  aqueous 
solution  of  potash.  [B,  81.] 

CASEINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3z-a-en.  See  CASEIN.— C.  de  1'intestin 
grele.  See  PEPTONE. 

CASEINHUIXE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3z-a-en'hu«I-le2.  Fr.,  enveloppe 
(ou  membrane)  de  caseine,  membrane  haptogene.  The  casein  en- 
velope of  the  milk  globules.  [K,  16.] 

CASEOUS,  adj.  Kaz'e-u3s.  Lat. ,  caseosus.  Fr.,caseeux.  Ger., 
kdsig.  It.,Sp.,caseoso.  Cheesy  ;  of  the  consistence  or  appearance 
of  cheese.  [B.] 

CASEUM,  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kaz(kass)'e2-usm(u4m).    See  CASEIN. 
CASEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kaz(ka3s)'e2-u3s(u4s).    Cheese.     [A,  325.] 
^CASHA-MARUM  (Tamil),  n.    The  Memecylon  tinctorium.    [B, 

CASHAW,  CASHAW-TREE,  n's.  Kaash-a4'.  The  Prosopis 
juliflora  and  Prosopis  dielcis.  [B,  19,  275.] 

CASHCUTTIE  (Tamil),  n.    See  CATECHU. 

CASHEW,  n.  Ka2sh-u2'.  Fr.,  acajou.  Ger.,  CascJiu.  The 
Anacardium  occidentale.  [B.]— C.  family.  The  Anacardiacece. 
[B,  75.]— C.-gum.  A  slightly  soluble  exudation  from  the  trunk  of 
Anacardium  occidentale  (q.  v.)  [L,  65.]— C.-nut.  Fr.,  noix  d'aca- 
jou.  Ger.,  Acajounuss,  Caschunuss.  Hind.,  Kaju.  The  fruit  of 
Anacardium  occidentale.  The  kernel  contains  a  bland  oil  and  is 
edible.  The  juice  of  the  rind  is  corrosive  and  epispastic  ;  it  is  used 
to  destroy  warts,  corns,  and  vegetations,  also  as  a  vermifuge  and  in 
making  ink.  It  yields  a  kind  of  wine  from  which  a  spirit  is  dis- 
tilled. [A,  479  ;  B  ;  L,  65.]— C.-nut  tree.  The  Anacardium  occi- 
dentale. [B,  275.]— Wild  c.-nut  tree.  The  Anacardium  rhino- 
carpus.  [B,  19.] 

CASHIOBERRY-BUSH,   n.    Ka2sh'i2-o-be2r-i2.    See  CASSIO- 

BERRY-BUSH. 

CASHOO.    See  CATECHU. 

CASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2s(ka3s)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  <cacri'a  (from  Sanscr., 
rhaya,  a  perfume,  or  Heb.,  qetzi'ah,  perfumed).  Ar.,  qacffeh.  Of 
the  ancients,  the  same  as  cassia  ;  a  name  doubtless  applied  to  many 
sweet-smelling  plants.  The  C.  of  Vergil  is  probably  lavender  :  that 
of  Tournefort  is  the  genus  Osyris.  [B,  121.]— C.  fistula.  Gr., 


Kourt'as  trvpiyf .  See  CASSIA  fistula  (1st  def.).— C.  flstularis.  Gr., 
xao-ia  (rvpiyywfojs.  See  CASSiAjlsiM/«  (1st  def.).  [B,  18.]— C.  poetica. 
Probably  the  Osyris  alba.  [B,  121.] 

CASIAR,  n.    Caviar.     [L,  105.] 

CASIE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3z-e.    See  CASIA. 

CASIMIROA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka«s(ka3s)-i2-mi2r-o'a3.  Of  La  Llave 
and  Lejarza,  a  genus  of  rutaceous  trees  indigenous  to  Mexico.  [B, 
121.1— C.  edulis  [La  Llave  and  Lejarza].  Sp.,  zapote  bianco  [Mex. 
Ph.].  A  species  found  in  central  Mexico.  The  fruit  is  anthel- 
minthic  and  comestible.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is  said  to  be  a  hyp- 
notic, though  unwholesome,  and  the  seeds  are  regarded  as  poison- 
ous. The  bark  is  bitter,  and,  with  the  leaves  and  seeds,  is  used,  in- 
cinerated, as  a  medicine.  [J.  M.  Maiseh,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.," 
Apr.,  1886,  p.  168  ;  Seemann  (B,  19);  B,  121.] 

CASIMIROE^}  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-i2-mi2r-o'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Oerstad,  a  group  of  rutaceous  plants  consisting  of  the  single 
genus  Casimiroa.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CASIUM  (Ger.),  n.    Tsas'i2-um.    See  CAESIUM. 

CASKET,  n.  Ka3sk'e2t.  See  CASE  (2d  def.).— Muscle-c.,  Mus- 
cular c.  See  Muscle-cASE. 

CASLANA,  n.    In  Guiana,  the  Idea  altissima.     [B,  121.] 

CASMAGA,  n.  A  vine  of  the  Philippines,  from  which  a  tonic 
decoction  is  made.  [B,  88,  121  ;  L,  105.] 

CASMAH  (Heb.),  n.    The  Triticum  spelta.     [B,  121.] 

CASMET,  n.    See  COSMET. 

CASMINAR,  CASMINARIS,  CASMONAR,  CASMUNAR, 
n's.  See  CASSUMUNAR. 

CASOURI,  n.    In  India,  the  Elate  silvestris.    [B,  121 ;  L,  105.] 
CASPARIA  (Lat.),   n.  f.     Ka2s(ka3s)-pa(pa3)'ri2-a3.     Fr.,  cas- 

paree,  casparie.    A  genus  of  leguminous  plants,  by  Bentham  and 

Hooker  made  a  section  of  Bauhinia.     [B,  42,  121.] 

CASPARYA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2s(ka3s)-pa(pa3)'ri!!(ru«)-a3.  Of 
Klotzsch,  a  genus  of  begoniaceous  plants,  now  referred  to  Beqonia. 
[B,  19,  121.] 

CASQUE,  n.  Ka2sk.  Fr.,  c.  1.  A  horny  tubercle  on  some 
birds'  heads,  2.  Of  Lyonnet,  the  tissues  forming  the  exterior  of 
certain  insects'  heads.  8.  In  botany,  see  GALEA.  [B,  121  ;  L,  180.]— 
C. -flower.  The  genus  Galeandra.  [B,  19.]— C.  militaire  (Fr.l 
The  Orchis  militaris.  [B,  121.]— C.-wort.  See  C.-flower.— C.-de- 
Jupiter  (Fr.).  See  ACONITUM  napellus. 

CASQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka2sk-a.    See  GALEATUS. 

CASS A  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ka2s(ka3s)'sa3.  From  Ar.,  cas.  The  thorax. 
[Falloppius  (A,  325).] 

CASSAB  (Ar.),  n.  The  genus  Arundo.  [B,  121.]— C.  darrira, 
C.  eldarib,  C.  eldarrib.  The  Acorus  calamus,  or,  according  to 
some,  a  species  of  Salicaria.  [B,  121.]— C.  essoukkar.  The 
Saccharum  officinale.  [B,  121.] 

CASSABOU  SEBIRE  (Turk.),  n.  In  Constantinople,  the  Aco- 
rus calamus.  [L,  105.] 

CASSA-CASSA  (Tamil),  n.  The  Papaver  somniferum.  [B, 
172.] 

CASSADA,  n.  See  CASSAVA.— C'baum  (Ger.).  The  Jatropha 
manihot.  [L,  80.1 

CASSAIXS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2s(ka3s)-sal(sasl)'i2s.  Pertaining  to 
the  thorax.  [A,  325.] 

CASSAMBA,  n.    In  India,  the  Cocos  nucifera.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CASSAN,  n.  On  the  Coromandel  coast,  the  Memecylon  rami- 
florum.  [B,  121.] 

CASSANO,  n.    In  Languedoc,  the  nut-gall.    [B,  121.] 

CASSAREEP,  n.  An  extract  made  by  inspissating  the  juice 
of  the  cassava  (the  root  of  Jatropha  manihot),  evaporation  caus- 
ing its  poisonous  properties  to  disappear.  It  is  a  condiment  of  the 
West  Indies,  said  to  be  strongly  antiseptic,  preserving  for  a  long 
time  food  with  which  it  is  mixed.  Added  to  molasses,  it  makes  an 
intoxicating  beverage.  [B,  14,  121,  172.] 

CASSATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2s(ka3s)-sat(sa3t)'u3m(u4m).  Of 
Paracelsus,  grumous,  devitalized  venous  blood.  [A,  325.] 

CASSAVA,  n.  Ka3s-asv'a3.  Fr.,  cassave.  Ger.,  C.,  Cassawa. 
Sp.,  casaba,  cazabe,  yucca  de  cassabe.  The  manihot  or  mandioc 
plant  (Jatropha  manihot  and  other  species  of  Jatropha)  ;  also  the 
starchy  substance  obtained  from  the  roots  of  these  plants.  [B, 
19.]  See  C.  meal. — Bitter  c.  Manihot  utilissima  (Jatropha  ma- 
nihot). [B,  172.]— C.  bread.  C.  meal  baked  in  thin  cakes.  [B, 
81. j— C.  flour,  C.  meal.  Flour  obtained  by  grating  Jatropha 
root,  removing  its  poisonous  juice  by  expression  and  drying,  and 
grinding  the  residue  to  powder  ;  or  by  mixing  c.  starch  with  water 
and  drying  in  the  sun  the  powder  deposited.  [B,  172.]— C.-plant. 
The  genus  Jatropha.— C.  starch.  A  starch  contained  in  c.  ;  a 
white  powder  composed  of  granules  usually  less  than  half  as  large 
as  those  of  potato-starch,  and  shaped  like  a  muller  with  a  rounded 
end.  The  nucleus  is  small  and  circular,  or  elongated.  C.  starch 
moistened  with  water  and  dried  on  hot  plates,  or  dried  in  the  sun 
after  boiling  in  steam,  forms  tapioca  (q.  v.).  [B,  81, 172.]— C'strauch 
(Ger.).  The  Jatropha  manihot.  [B,  180.]— C.-wood.  The  Tur- 
nnia  occidentalis.  [B,  275,  282.]— C'wurzel  (Ger.).  The  root  of 
ratropha  manihot.  [B,  180.]— Sweet  c.  The  Manihot  aipi  (seu 
palmata) ;  the  Jatropha  dulcis  of  Gmelin.  [B,  81.]— Wild  c.  The 
Jatropha  gossypifolia.  [B,  282.] 

CASSAVE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  CASSAWA  (Ger.),  n's.  Ka2s-a3v, 
ka3s-sasf'e2,  -sa3v'a3.  See  CASSAVA. 

CASSE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s.  See  CASSIA  and  CANELLA  malabarica.— 
C.  a  deux  fleurs.  The  Cassia  biflora.  |B,  173.] — C.  a  feuilles 
aigues.  The  Cassia  acutifolia.  [B,  173.]— C.  a  feuilles  de 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CASSEAU 
CASSIA 


852 


troene.  The  Cassia  ligustrinoides.  [B,  173.]— C.  a  feuilles 
lanceolees.  The  Cassia  lanceolata  [Forskal].  [B,  119.]— C.  a 
feuilles  obtuses.  1.  The  Cassia  obovata.  2.  The  Cassia  obtusi- 
folia.  [B,  119.  173.]— C.  ailee.  The  Cassia  alata.  [B,  173.]— C. 
allongee.  The  Cassia  elongata.  [B,  173.]— C.  aromatique.  See 
CASSIA  lignea.—C.  auriculee.  The  Cassia  a uriculata.  [B,  173.]  — 
C.  cachee.  The  Cassia  decipiens.  [B,  173.]  -C.  cathartlque. 
The  Cassia  cathartica.  [B,  173.]— C.  chamaecrista.  The  Cassia 
chamaect-ista.  [B,  173.]— C.  cuite.  See  Conserva  CASSLS:.— C.  de 
Java.  The  Cassia  javanica.  [B,  88, 173.]— C.  de  Maryland.  The 
Cassia  marylandica.  [B,  173.]— C.  des  boutiques.  The  Cassia 
fistula.  [B,  173.]— C.  de  Sieber.  The  Cassia  sieberiana.  [B,  173.] 
— C.  des  poules.  The  Cassia  gallinaria.  [B,  173.]— C.  du  Bresil 
[Fr.  Cod.].  The  Cassia  grandis(seu  brasiliana) ;  of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  its 
fruit.  [B,  113, 173.]— C.  du  Levant.  The  Acacia  farnesiana.  [B, 
]9.]_C.  du  Maryland.  The  Cassia  marylandica.  [B.38.]— C.  du 
Mexique.  The  pod  of  Cassia  fistuloides.  [B,  173.]— C.  echancree. 
The  Cassia  emarginata.  [B,  173.]— C.  en  batons.  The  Cassia  fis- 
tula or  its  fruit.  [B,  173.]— C.  en  bois.  See  Cassia  lignea.—C.  en 
gousses.  See  CASSIA  fistula  (3d  def.).— C.  en  noyaux.  The  pulp 
of  Cassia  fistula  freed  from  the  stalk.  [B,  38.]— C.  en  siliques. 
See  C.  en  batons.— C.  falquee.  The  Cassia  falcata.  [L,  41.]— C. 
flstuleuse.  The- Cassia  fistula.  [B,38.]— C.  fistulolde.  The  Cas- 
sia fistuloides.  [B,  173.]—  C.  giroflee.  The  Myrtus  caryophyllata 
(Syzygium  caryophyllaceum).  [B,  121, 173.]— C.  glauque.  The  Cas- 
sia glauca.  [B,  173.]— C.  lanceolee.  The  Cassia  lanceolata.  [B, 
173.]—  C.  mondee.  Cassia  pulp.  [L,41.]— C.  odorante.  See  CAS- 
SIA lignea.—C.  officinale.  The  Cassia  fistula.  [B,  38, 81 .]— C.  pu- 
ante.  The  Cassia  occidental!*.  [B,  173.1— C.  r^solutive.  See  C. 
en  noyaux.— C.  sabak.  The  Cassia  sabak.  [B,  173.]— C.  sophpra. 
The  Cassia  sophora.  [B,  173.]— C.  soyeuse.  The  Cassia  sericea. 
[B,  173.]— C.  fagera.  The  Cassia  tagera.  [B,  173.]— C.  trom- 
peuse.  The  Cassia  decipiens.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  velue.  The  Cas- 
sia hirsuta.  [B,  173.]— C.  v6neneuse.  The  Cassia  venenifera. 
[B.  173.]— Conserve  de  c.  See  Conserva  CASSLK.— Eau  de  c. 
avec  les  grains  (ou  6metisee).  A  preparation  made  from  60 
parts  of  cassia  fistula  (3d  def.),  30  of  magnesium  sulphate,  0'15  part 
of  tartar  emetic,  and  1,000  parts  of  warmwater  ;  a  purgative  used 
in  the  treatment  of  lead  colic.  [A,  301 .]— Ecorce  de  c.  See  CASSIA 
lignea.— Extrait  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Extractum  CASSIJE.— 
Grosse  c.  The  Cassia  Brandt's  or  its  fruit.  [B.  173.]— Huile  de  c. 
See  Oil  of  CASSIA.— Petite  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Cassia  moschata. 
[B,  113.]— Pulpe  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  CASSIA  pttZpa.— Pulpe  de 
c.  pour  lavement.  Cassia  pulp  for  enemata.  [B,  119.  J— Tisane 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Decoctum  CASSIA. 

CASSEAU  (Fr.),  CASSEAUX  (Fr.),  n's  s.  and  pi.  Ka"s-o. 
Wooden  tongs  or  pinchers  used  in  castrating  animals,  also  for  hold- 
ing caustic  substances  and  for  making  compression  in  the  treat- 
ment of  umbilical  hernia.  [A,  301,  385  ;  L.  41.J 

CASSE-BOSSE  (Fr.),  CASSE-BOSSES  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka2s-bo"s. 
The  Lysimachia  vulgaris.  [B,  88,  173.] 

CASSE-COL.  (Fr.),  n.  Ka's-kol.  The  Cheiranthus  clieiri.  [B, 
173.] 

CASSE-DIABLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-de-a'bl.  The  genus  Hyperi- 
cum.  [L,  65.] 

CASSELIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kass-eal-i(i!1)'e:l-e(as-e!l).  Fr.,  cas- 
seliees.  Of  Schauer.  a  subtribe  of  verbenaceous  plants  of  the  tribe 
Verbenece,  comprising  Casselia  and  Tamonea.  [B,  170  ;  Schauer 
(B,  214).] 

CASSE-LUNETTES  (Fr.),  n.  Ka's-lu'n-e't.  1.  The  Euphra- 
sia  offlcinalis.  2.  The  Centaurea  cyanus.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CASSE-MUSEAIJ  (Fr.),  n.  Kaas-mu«z-o.  The  Viburnum 
roseum.  [B,  173.] 

CASSENA,  n.  A  name  applied  to  several  species  of  Ilex,  espe- 
cially Ilex  cassine,  used  in  preparing  a  bitter  infusion  or  tea.  [B, 
270,  275.] 

CASSENAT  (Fr.),  n.  KaVna'.  In  southern  France,  the  oak. 
[B,  121.] 

CASSENOLE  (Fr.),  CASSENOLLE  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka2s-nol.  1. 
A  common  name  for  nut-galls  in  southern  France.  [B,  121,  180.] 
2.  An  inferior  kind  of  Brazil  nut.  [B,  38.] 

CASSE-PIERRE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-pe-e2r.  A  name  applied  to 
several  plants,  particularly  the  Herniaria  glabra,  Saxifraga  granu- 
lata,  and  Parietaria  officinalis,  perhaps  because  growing  in  rocky 
places  or  because  once  used  as  lithontriptics.  [B,  173.] 

CASSE-POITKINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-pwast-ren.  1.  A  strong 
liquor,  peppered  brandy.  2.  A  name  given  to  masturbators,  owing 
to  their  general  constitutional  impairment.  [L,  41.] 

CASSE-POT  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-po.  The  Cestrum  venenatum.  [B, 
121.] 

CASSERIAN,  adj.  Kaas-e'ri2-asn.  Fr.,  casserien.  Ger.,  Cas- 
serisch.  Named  after  Casserio,  an  Italian  anatomist  of  the  16th 
century.  [A,  301,  385.]  See  C.  GANGLION. 

CASSEROLE  (Fr.),  CASSERON  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka2s-e2r-ol,  -oan». 
A  porcelain  evaporating  dish  with  a  handle.  [L,  41.] 

CASSI  (Fr.),  n.    Ka"s-e.    See  CASSIE. 

CASSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka«s(kass)'sia-as.  For  deriv.,  see  CASIA. 
Fr.,  casse.  Ger.,  Cassie,  Kassie.  It.,  c.  Sp..  casia.  1.  An  old 
name  for  several  sweet-smelling  trees,  particularly  Cinnamomum 
c. ;  hence  now  applied  to  the  coarser  varieties  of  cinnamon-bark, 
especially  those  derived  from  China  and  eastern  Asia.  See  C. 
lignea.  2.  Of  Tournefort,  a  genus  of  leguminous  plants  of  the  tribe 
Cassiece,  comprising  about  340  genera  distributed  into  the  subgenera 
Fistula  (the  genera  Bactyrilobium  [Willdenow]  and  Cathartocarpus 
[Persoon]),  Senna  (including  the  Senna  of  Roxburgh  and  the  Mac- 
leaya  of  other  authors),  and  Lasiorrhegma  (including  the  Chamce- 
crista  [Meyer]  and  Orimaldia  [Schrank]).  3.  Of  the  Netherl.  Ph., 


the  fruit  of  C.  fistula.  [B,  42,  95.  121  ;  G.  Bentham,  "Trans,  of  the 
Linnaean  Soc.,"  xxvii,  p.  503  (B).]--Brown  c.  The  C.  glandulosa. 
[B,  282.]— Calyces  cassiae  (seu  cassiae  cinnamomeae,  seu  cassiae 
zeylanicse).  See  Flores  cassiae,.— C.  absus  [Linnaeus].  Ger., 
dgyptische  Cassie.  A  low  annual  plant  of  upper  Egypt  and  of 
India.  The  brownish-black  shining  seeds  (semen  cismce,  semen 
cassias,  absus)  have  been  employed  in  Egypt  as  a  specific  for  Egyp- 
tian ophthalmia,  and  have  been  used  to  a  certain  extent  in  Europe. 
They  are  also  used  in  India  as  a  depurative  and  in  mucous  dis- 


THE  CASSIA  ACUTIFOLIA.      [A,  327.] 

orders.  [B,  106.  172, 173,  180,  212  :  "Ann.  di  chim.  e  di  farmacol.." 
Apr.,  1886,  p.  269  (B).]— C.  acapulcensis  [Humboldt,  Bonpland, 
Kunthl.  The  C.  biflora.  [B,  60.1— C.  acuminata.  1.  Of  Willde- 
now, the  C.  apoucouita.  2.  Of  Monch.  the  C.  marylandica.  [B, 
214;  G.  Bentham,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  acutifolia  [DelileJ.  Ger.,  spitz- 
bldttrige  Cassie.  Syn.:  C.  senna  [Linnaeus],  Senna  acutifolia 
[Batka].  1.  The  senna-plant ;  an  African  shrub.  The  narrowly 
lanceolate,  mucronate,  almost  glabrous  leaflets  constitute  Alexan- 
drian senna.  2.  Of  Nees,  the  C.  angustifolia.  [B.  18,  81, 106,  180.]— 
C.  aeschynomene  [De  Candolle].  The  C.  nictitansor  the  C.  mi- 
mosoides.  [B,  60.  282 ;  G.  Bentham,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  aethiopica 
[Guibourt].  An  African  species  sometimes  identified  with  C.  acuti- 
folia, said  to  furnish  Tripoli  senna.  The  xacria  aidion-uca  of  the 
Greeks  was  the  C.  fistula  (1st  def.).  [B.  5, 18.] — C.  alata  [Linnaeus]. 
Ger.,  geflugelte  Cassie.  Syn.:  Senna  alata  [Roxburgh].  The  ring- 
worm-shrub, winged  senna-plant,  indigenous  to  South  America  and 
the  West  Indies.  The  leaves  are  cathartic  and  are  used  externally, 
moistened  with  water,  in  eczema  and  ringworm.  Where  the  fresh 
leaves  are  not  attainable,  an  extract  prepared  with  acetic  acid  is 
advised.  [Conillebault,  "  These  de  Paris,"  1886  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour. ." 
Apr.  16,  1887,  p.  447  ;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  May,  1887,  p.  263  ;  B. 
172,  180.  212.]— C.  alba.  The  Canella  alba.  [B,  18.]— C.  angusti- 
folia [Vahl].  Syn.:  Senna  offlcinalis  [Roxburgh].  Indian  senna, 
the  Tinnevelly  senna-plant ;  an  annual  species  growing  in  southern 
Arabia,  Scinde,  and  the  Punjab,  and  cultivated  in  some  parts  of 
India,  closely  resembling  C.  acutifolia,  but  with  larger,  narrower, 
and  more  tapering  leaves.  The  leaves  of  the  wild  Arabian  plant 
constitute  Bombay  (Moka,  Arabian,  or  East  Indian)  senna ;  those 
of  the  cultivated  Indian  plant,  Tinnevelly  senna  (senna  indica  [Br. 
Ph.]).  [B,  18.  81,  106,  172.]— C.  apiculata  [Martins  and  Galeotti]. 
The  C.  crotalarioides.  [B,  60.]— C.  apoucouita  [Aublet].  A 
Guiana  species.  The  fruit  is  said  to  resemble  that  of  C.  fistula. 
[B,  88,  214.]— C.  arborea.  The  C.  florida  (siamea).  [B,  282.]— C. 
arbprescens  [Vahl].  The  C.  glauca.  [B,  212.]— C.  arereli 
[Delile].  A  species  resembling  C.  fistula,  found  near  M>rve.  [B, 
88.]— Cassiae  atrainentum.  The  pulp  of  C.  fistula.  [B,  200.]— 
C.  auriculata  [Linnaeus].  Ger.,  yeohrte  Cassie.  Syn.:  Senna 
auriculata  [Roxburgh].  A  shrub  growing  in  India.  The  root  is 
employed  in  tanning,  and  as  a  remedy  in  cutaneous  and  urinary 
affections ;  the  bark  is  used  in  tanning,  in  the  preparation  of  a 
medicated  oil,  and  in  syphilis  and  skin  diseases  both  internally 
and  externally  ;  the  leaves  are  employed  as  a  substitute  for  tea,  and 
locally  for  skin-diseases ;  a  decoction  of  the  flowers  is  said  to  be 
useful  in  diabetes  and  nocturnal  emissions  ;  the  seeds  are  employed 
in  diabetes  and  rheumatism,  and  a  powder  made  from  them  is  in- 
sufflated into  the  eye  in  ophthalmia  ;  the  gum  is  used  in  the  prep- 
aration of  astringent  confections.  The  whole  plant  is  astringent, 
refrigerant,  and  alterative,  and  a  powder  made  from  a  mixture  of 
the  root.  bark,  leaves,  flowers,  and  pods,  with  honey  is  considered  a 
specific  in  diabetes.  The  plant  is  said  to  be  used  also  in  gout  and  dia- 
betes. ["  Indian  Med.  Gaz.,1'  Jan.,  1887,  p.  3(B);  B,  93, 172, 180,  270.]— 
C.  bacillaris  [Linnaeus].  An  arborescent  species  growing  in  Mexico. 
South  America,  and  the  West  Indies.  The  pods  are  said  to  resemble 
those  of  C.  fistula  and  to  be  substituted  for  them.  [B,  88,  180,  270, 
282  ;  G.  Bentham.  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  bacillus  [Gartner].  See  C.javani- 
ca  (1st  def.).  [B  212.]— C.-bark.  See  C.  lignea  and  Chinese  CINNA- 
MON.— C.-bark  tree.  A  name  given  to  several  species  of  Cinna- 
momum furnishing  c.  lignea.  [B,  275.]— C.  biflora.  1.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, a  shrubby  species  growing  in  South  America  and  the  West 
Indies,  where  the  root  is  used  in  syphilis.  2.  Of  Miller,  a  plant  re- 
ferred to  the  genus  ^schynomene.  [B.  88.  173,  180,  282  ;  G.  Ben- 
tham, 1.  c.  (B).]— C'blumen  (Ger.).  See  Flores  cassice.—C.  bon- 
plandiaiia  [De  Candolle].  The  C.  fistula.  [B,  88  ;  G.  Bentham, 


A.  ape:  A»,  at;  A»,  ah:  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


853 


CASSEAU 
CASSIA 


I  c.  (B).]— C.  bracteata  [Linnaeus  fll.].  The  C.  alata.  [B,  212.]— 
C.  brasiliana  [Lamarck].  The  c.  grandis.  [B,  106,  214  ;  G.  Ben- 
tham, I.  c.  (B).]— C.  brevipes  [De  Candolle].  A  Central  American 
species.  The  leaflets,  which  are  occasionally  exported,  resemble 
those  of  C.  angustifolia,  but  have  an  obtuse  apex  and  three  par- 
allel longitudinal  veins.  They  are  not  purgative.  [B,  81.]— C. 
Brewsteri  [F.  Muller].  Cigar  c.,  Queensland  laburnum  ;  an  Aus- 
tralian species.  [B,  219,  275.J— C.  Buchanan!  [Kostell.  A  species 
closely  related  to  (perhaps  identical  with)  C.  obovuta.  [B,  180.] — C.- 
buds.  See  Flores  cassice.—  C.  Burinanni  [Wight].  The  C.  obovata. 
[B,  212.]— C.  cana.  Of  Nees,  a  tropical  American  species  ;  of 
Mender,  a  species  now  referred  elsewhere.  [Bentham,  I.  c.  (B).] 
— C.  canescens  [Humboldt,  Bonpland,  Kunth].  The  C.  emar- 
ginata.  [B,  60.]— C.  caracasaiia  [  Jacquin] .  The  C.  hirsuta.  [B, 
180 :  G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  caryophyllata.  The  bark  of 
Dicypellium  caryophyllatum  and  of  Syzygium  caryophyllceum. 
The  name  is  also  applied,  erroneously,  to  the  bark  of  Pinienta 
acris.  [B,  180.]— C.  cathartica  [Martius].  A  Brazilian  species, 
The  leaves  are  used  like  those  of  senna.  [B,  173,  180 ;  G.  Bentham, 
/.  c.  (B).]— C.  chamaecrista.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  partridge-pea  ;  a 
species  growing  in  the  West  Indies  and  in  the  Atlantic  United 
States.  The  leaves  are  purgative,  and  the  plant  is  used  as  an  anti- 
dote to  the  poison  of  the  Apocynacece.  2.  Of  Swartz,  the  C.  nicti- 
tans.  [B,  34,  88,  173,  180,  282.]— C.  chamaBcrista  caribaea  [Lin- 
naeus]. The  C.  glandulosa.  [B,  282.]— C.  chinensis.  1.  Of 
Jacquin,  the  C.  sophora.  2.  Of  the  pharmacists,  see  C.  lignea  and 
Chinese  CINNAMON.  [B,  180,  212.]— C.  chrysophylla  [Richard]. 
The  C.  emarginata.  [B,  282.]— C.  cinnainuinea  [Gr.  Ph.].  See 
C.  lignea  and  Chinese  CINNAMON.— C.  coccinea  [Wallich].  The 
C.  absus.  [B,  212.1 — C.  confectiva.  See  Conserva  cussice. — C. 
coiispicua  [Vogel].  The  C.  Siberians.  [G.  Bentham,  I.  c.  (B).J— C. 
con  tort  a  [Vogel].  The  C.  tora.  [B,  250.]— C.  coromandeliana 
[Jacquin].  The  C.  sophora.  [B,212.]— C.  cribrata.  The  pulp  of  C. 
fistula.  [B,  200.]— C.  crotalarioides  [Kunth].  A  species  growing  in 
Mexico  and  South  America.  The  leaves  are  said  to  have  properties 
like  those  of  senna-leaves.  [B,  60,  180  ;  G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B).]— C. 
cuneifolia  [Vogel].  See  C.  viscosa.— C.  decipieiis  [Desvaux].  The 
C.  angustifolia.  [B,  88,  173  ;  G.  Bentham,  I.  c.  (B).]— Cassiee  nores. 
See  Flores  cassice.—C.  Ehrenbergii  [Bischoff].  The  C.  angusti- 
folia. [G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  elliptica  [Humboldt,  Bonpland, 
Kunth].  The  C.  emarginata.  [B,  60.J— C.  elongata  [Lemaire]. 
The  C.  angustifolia,  especially  the  variety  furnishing  Indian  senna. 
[B,  5,  106.  |— C.  emarginata  [Linnaeus].  A  West  Indian  arbores- 
cent species.  The  leaves  are  employed  like  senna-leaves,  and  the 
pods  are  said  to  be  used  like  those  of  C.  fistula.  [B,  173,  180,  282.]— 
Cassia-  pulpa  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pulpe  de  casse  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Cassienmus,  Cassienmark.  Syn.:  pulpa  cassice  T  Austr.  Ph.]  (seu 
e  fructu  cassicK  [Fr.  Cod.]),  c.  extracta.  C.-pulp ;  the  sweetish 
mucijaginous  pulp  surrounding  the  seeds  in  the  pods  of  C.  fistula, 
forming  the  active  cathartic  principle  of  the  latter.  The  pulp  of  c. 
for  enemata  of  the  Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  was  made  of  a  handful  each 
of  the  leaves  of  the  beet,  mallow,  mercurialis,  parietaria,  and  violet, 
and  violet-flowers  and  30  oz.  of  water,  boiled  down  to  20  oz.,  enough 
c.-pulp  being  then  added  to  make  the  whole  of  the  consistence  of 
honey  ;  to  every  12  parts  of  this  compound  18  of  cassonade  were 
added,  and  the  whole  was  then  boiled  down  to  the  consistence  of 
an  electuary.  [B,  5,  113,  119.]— C.  esculenta  [Roxburgh].  The 
C.  sophera.  [B,  212.]— C.  excelsa.  1.  Of  Humboldt,  Bonpland, 
and  Kunth,  the  C.  fistula.  2.  Of  Schrader,  a  tropical  American 
species.  [G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  exigua  [Roxburgh].  The 
C.  absus.  [B,  212.]— C.  extracta.  See  Cassice  pulpa.— C.  ex- 
tracta cum  foliis  senna-.  An  old  preparation  resembling  con- 
fection of  senna.  [B,  200.] — C.  falcata  [Linnaeus].  A  Brazilian 
species  having  properties  like  those  of  C.  occidentalis ;  identified 
with  the  latter  by  Bentham.  [B,  180 ;  G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B).]— C. 
fastigiata  [Vahl].  The  C.  glauca.  [B,  212.]— C.  ferruginea 
[Schrader].  A  tropical  American  species.  [B,  88, 214  ;  G.  Bentham, 
1.  c.  (B).]— C.  fistula.  Gr.,  Kcurias  <rupiyf  (1st  def .),  muria.  ac0ioirtKa  (1st 
def.).  Fr.,  casse  officinale  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  and  3d  defs.).  Ger.,  Rohren- 
cassie,  Purgircassie.  It.,c.incanna,c.fistola.  Sp.,  cana  fistula.  1. 
Anciently,  a  quilled  bark  resembling  cinnamon-bark.  2.  Of  Linnaeus, 
the  pudding-pipe  tree,  purging  c. ;  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and 
naturalized  in  various  parts  of  Asia,  in  Egypt,  and  in  tropical 
America.  Its  fruit  forms  long,  brown,  cylindrical  woody  pods 
divided  into  numerous  compartments,  each  containing  a  single 
seed  imbedded  in  a  blackish  or  brownish  pulp  (the  only  part  official 
in  the  Br.  Ph.).  The  pods  are  sometimes  used  as  a  laxative,  the 
seeds  are  ground  and  used  for  poultices,  and  the  bark,  which  is 
very  astringent,  is  employed  In  tanning  and  in  the  preparation  of  a 
sort  of  catechu.  3.  Of  the  U.  S.  and  Austr.  Ph's,  the  fruit  of  C. 
fistula.  [B,  18,  95,  172,  180.]— C.  fistula  alexandrina  [Ray],  C. 
fistula  chaiarxambar  vocata  [Alp.],  C.  fistula  purgatrix,  etc. 
The  C.  fistula.  [B,  200.]— C.  fistuloides.  1.  Of  Colladon,  the  C. 
fistula  (2d.  def.).  2.  Of  the  pharmacists,  the  C.  fistula  (3d  def.). 
[G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B) ;  B,  60,  119,  180,  214.]— C.  fistulosa  prima. 
The  C.  fistula.  [B,  200.1— C.  florida.  The  C.  siamea.  [B,  212.]— 
C.  foetida.  1.  Of  Salisbury,  the  C.  tora.  2.  Of  Persoon,  the  C.  oc- 
cidentalis. [B,  212.]— C.  frutescens  [Miller].  The  C.  sophora.  [B, 
212.1— C.  fruticosa  [Miller].  The  C.  bacillaris.  [G.  Bentham,  I.  c. 
(B).J— C.  fulgens  [Macfad].  The  C.  biflora  (1st  def.).  [B,  282.]— C. 
gallinaria  [Colladon].  The  C.  tora.  [G.  Bentham,  I.  c.  (B) ;  B, 
88, 173,  212.]— C.  geminiflora  [Moo.  and  Sessf).  The  C.  biflora  (1st 
def.).  [B,60.]— C.  gigantea  [Berter.].  The  C.  siamea.  [B,  282.]— 
C.  glandulosa  [Linnaeus].  Dutchman's  butter  ;  a  very  variable 
Jamaica  species.  [B,  275, 282.]— C.  glauca  [Lamarck].  A  tall  tree 
of  the  East  Indies  and  Australasia ;  said  to  be  diuretic  and  to  be  used 
in  gonorrhoea,  the  root  and  leaves  being  also  employed  in  gout  and 
the  bark  in  diabetes.  [B,  173, 180,  212,  282.]— C.  glutinosa.  See  C. 
lignea.— C.  Graecorum.  See  CANELLA  zeylanica.—C.  grandis 
[Linnaeus  fll.].  Fr.,  casse  du  Bresil  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  tree  of  the  West 
Indies  and  South  America.  The  fruit  is  used  like  that  of  C.  fistula, 
but  the  pulp  is  more  nauseous  and  bitter.  [B,  5,  60,  95,  180.] — C. 
herpetica  [Jacquin].  The  C.  alata.  [B,  180,  212.]— C.  hirsuta. 


1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  species  indigenous  to  Brazil,  the  Caribbee  islands, 
and  Mexico  ;  used  medicinally  like  C.  occidentalis.  2.  Of  Velloz, 
the  C.  cathartica.  [B,  60,  88,  180,  282.]— C.  Horsfieldii  [MiquelJ. 
The  C.  glauca.  [B,  212.]— C.  humboldtiana  [De  Candolle].  The 
C.  spectabilis.  [B,  60.]— C.  humilis  [Colladon].  The  C.  tora.  [B, 
212.]— C.  javanica.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  species  indigenous  to  the 
Malay  islands,  resembling  C.  fistula  medicinally.  2.  Of  Velloz,  the 
C.  ferruginea.  3.  Of  Sieber  the  C.  sieberiana.  [G.  Bentham,  /.  c. 
(B) ;  B,  173,  212.]— C.  kunthiana  [Chamisso  and  Schlechtendahll. 
The  C.  tagera.  [B,  60.]— C.  laeta  [Humboldt].  A  tropical  Ameri- 
can species  belonging  to  the  section  Cathartocarpus.  [G.  Bentham, 
1.  c.  (B) ;  B,  88.]— C.  lanceolata.  Ger.,  lanzettblattrige  Cassie. 
1.  Of  Royle,  the  C.  angustifolia.  2.  Of  Forskal,  in  part,  the  C. 
sophera.  3.  Of  Colladon  and  Nectoux,  the  C.  acutifolia.  [G.  Ben- 
tham, I.  c.  (B) ;  B,  106.]— C.  leiandra  [Bentham].  The  mari-mari 
of  the  lower  Amazon,  related  to  C.  moschala.  [G.  Bentham,  I.  c. 
(B).]— C.  lenitiva  [Bischoff].  The  C.  acutifolia.  [Bentham,  I.  c. 
(B) ;  B,  106.] — C.  lignea.  Fr.,  cause  en  bois.  Ger.,  Holzcassie, 
Cassienholz.  Syn.  :  xylocassia,  cortex  cassice  lignece.  A  name  for- 
merly applied  probabty  to  the  twigs  and  branches  of  some  species 
of  Cinnamomum  ;  afterward  to  the  bark  of  various  species  of  Cin- 
namomum,  especially  the  bark  now  known  as  Chinese  cinnamon, 
and  to  the  less  esteemed  varieties  of  cinnamon-bark  exported  from 
Calcutta,  Java,  etc.  It  was  formerly  thought  to  be  derived  from  a 
particular  species,  the  Laurus  c.  of  Linnaeus,  but  this  is  now  known 
not  to  be  the  case.  C.  lignea  presents  many  different  varieties, 
which,  especially  the  inferior  grades,  are  distinguished  from  Cey- 
lon cinnamon  by  their  greater  thickness,  their  less  agreeable  aroma, 
etc.  [B,  18,  81.  180.]  Cf.  Chinese  CINNAMON.— C.  lignea  jamai- 
censis.  The  bark  of  Canella  alba.  [B,  18.]— C.  ligustrina.  1. 
Of  Linnaeus,  a  shrubby  West  Indian  and  Guiana  species.  The  leaves 
are  used  like  senna-leaves.  2.  Of  Miller,  the  C.  obovata.  3.  Of 
Forskal,  the  C.  sophora.  [B,  180,  282.]— C.  ligustrinoides  [De 
Candolle].  Of  Schrank,  the  C.  angustifolia.  [G.  Bentham,  I.  c. 
(B).]— C.  longisiliqua  [Linnaeus  fll.].  A  West  Indian  species,  per- 
haps C.  biflora.  [B,  282.]— C.  malabarica.  See  C.  lignea.— C. 
marginata  [Roxburgh].  Horse-c.  ;  a  medicinal  species  growing 
in  Ceylon  and  India,  [B.  106,  172,  212.]— C.  mari-mari  [Aublet]. 
The  C.  biflora  (1st  def.).  [G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  marylandica 
[Linnaeus].  American  (or  wild)  senna ;  a  species  common  in  all 
parts  of  the  United  States,  except  the  extreme  north  ;  a  perennial 
herb  from  3  to  6  feet  high.  The  leaflets  have  a  faint  odor  and  nau- 
seous taste,  contain  a  principle  resembling  cathartin,  and  are  used 
like  senna-leaves,  but  are  somewhat  less  active.  [B,  5,  180.] — C. 
medica  [Forskal],  C.  medicinalis  [Bischoff].  The  C.  angustifolia. 
[B,  81.] — C.  mellis.  An  old  preparation  of  c.  containing  honey  as 
a  preservative;  used  for  enemata.  [A.  325.]— C.  mollis  [Vahl]. 
The  C.  grandis.  [G.  Bentham,  /.  c.  (B) ;  B,  180.]— C.  moschata. 
Fr.,  petite  casse.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (1st  def.).  Sp.,  cana  fistula  de  purgar 
(1st  def.).  1.  Of  Humboldt,  Bonpland,  and  Kunth,  a  tree  of  Central 
and  South  America,  from  30  to  40  feet  high.  The  pods  (fructus 
cassice  moschatce)  closely  resemble  those  of  C.  fistula  ;  crushed  and 
heated,  they  smell  like  sandal-wood.  2.  Of  Bentham,  the  C.  leian- 
dra. [G.  Bentham,  /.  c.  (B)  ;  B,  18,  88,  106.]— C.  nictitans  [Lin- 
naeus]. The  wild  sensitive  plant,  sensitive  pea  ;  a  species  growing 
in  the  Eastern  United  States  and  in  the  West  Indies.  It  contains 


THE  CASSIA  MARYLANDICA.      [A,  327.] 

tannic  acid,  resin,  dextrin,  sugar,  gum,  and  a  cathartic  principle. 
[B,  34,  282;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,1'  June,  1888,  p.  280  (B).]— C. 
iiigra.  1.  Of  Celsus,  the  Rosmarinus  officinalis.  2.  The  C.  fistula. 
[B,  45,  200.] -C.  nitida  [Richard].  The  C.  apoucoui ta.  [B,  214.]— 
C.  nodosa  [Roxburgh].  A  species  by  some  identified  with  C.  ja- 
vanica, but  separated  by  Hooker.  [B,  42,  212.]— C.  obcordata 
[Swartz].  A  variety  of  C.  biflora  with  emargmate  leaflets.  [B, 
282.]— C.  obovata  [Colladon],  C.  obtusa  [Roxburgh],  C.  obtusa- 
ta  [Hayne].  Ger.,  Samencassie.  Syn.  ;  Senna  obtusa  [Roxburgh]. 
The  Aleppo  (or  Italian)  senna-plant,  indigenous  to  Egypt,  Abys- 
sinia, Tripoli,  Senegal,  and  other  parts  of  Africa,  also  to  Arabia 
and  Syria,  and  cultivated  in  Italy,  Spain,  and  the  West  Indies  ;  a 
low  plant  with  obovate,  very  obtuse  or  mucronulate  leaflets  in 
pairs  of  five,  six,  or  seven.  Several  varieties  are  distinguished,  ac- 
cording to  the  shape  of  the  leaflets  and  differences  in  the  inflor- 
escence and  fruit.  It  furnishes  a  variety  of  Alexandrian  senna, 


O,  no:  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  HKC  oo  in  too;  U1,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 


CASSIACE.E 
CAST 


854 


being  the  senna  baladi  (wild  senna)  of  the  Arabs,  and  is  recognized 
in  the  Br.  Ph.,  but  is  now  very  rarely  found  in  commerce  and  is  re- 
garded as  inferior  to  the  senna  furnished  by  C.  acutifolia.  [B,  5, 
81.  106,  180,  212.}— C.  obtusifolia  [Linnaeus].  The  C.  tora.  [B,  88, 
173,  212,  250.] — C.  occidentalis  [Linnaeus].  Syn. :  Senna  occiden- 
talis  [Roxburgh].  Stinking- weed,  stinking- wood ;  a  species  in- 
digenous to  tropical  America  and  the  East  Indies.  The  root  (fede- 
goso-root)  is  used  in  Brazil  as  an  alexipharmac  and  in  abdominal 
fluxions  and  dropsy ;  the  bark  (fedegoso,  fedegoso-bark)  is  em- 
ployed as  a  febrifuge  ;  the  ovate-lanceolate  leaflets  are  purgative 
and  are  used  in  hysteria  and  herpetic  affections  and  in  making 
emollient  poultices  ;  and  the  flatfish  ovate  seeds,  said  to  be  emetic, 
are  used  in  skin  diseases,  also,  roasted,  as  an  adulterant  of  coffee 
or  as  a  substitute  for  it,  under  the  name  of  negro  (or  mogdad) 
coffee.  [B,  81,  106,  180,  212.]— C.  oil.  See  Oil  of  c.— C.  orientalis 
[Persoon].  A  species  in  part  identified  with  C.  acutifolia.  [G. 
Bentham,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  ovata  [Merat].  The  C.  aethiopica.  [B,  5.]— 
C.  palmata  [Wallich].  The  C.  timoriensis.  [B,  212.]— C.  plani- 
siliqua.  1.  Of  Lamarck,  the  C.  glaw.a.  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  C. 
occidentalis.  [B,  173,  250,  282.]— C.-plant.  The  Cinnamomum  c. 
[B,  281.]—  C.  Plumieri  [De  Candolle].  The  C.  glauca.  [B,  282.1  — 
C.-pods.  The  legumes  of  C.  fistula.  [B,  5.]— C.  poetica.  The 
Osyris  alba.  [B,  88.]— C.  preciosa.  The  bark  of  Mespilodaphne 
preciosa.  [B,  106.]— C.  propinqua  [Humboldt.  Bonpland,  Kunth]. 
The  C.  glandulosa.  [B,  60.]— C.  pubemla  [Humboldt,  Bonpland, 
Kunth].  The  C.  bacillaris.  [B,  60.]— C.  pubescens  [R.  Brown]. 
Syn. :  Senna  pubescens  [Batka].  A  species  with  oval,  obtuse,  mu- 
cronate  leaflets,  pubescent  on  both  surfaces,  sometimes  substituted 
for  Mecca  senna.  [B,  81.]— C.  pulchella  [Salisbury].  The  C. 
chamcecrista.  [B,  60.] — C.-pulp.  See  Cassice  pulpa. — C.  purga- 
trix  [J.  Bauhin].  The  C.  fistula.  [B,  200.]— C.  purpurea  ["  Bot. 
Reg."].  Syn. :  Senna  purpurea  [Roxburgh].  The  C.  sophera, 
var.  purpurea,  with  purplish  branches.  [B,  212.]— C.  racemosa 
[Miller].  A  tropical  American  species  by  some  identified  with  C. 
emarginata.  [G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B)  ;  B,  173.]— C.  ramiflora  [Vo- 
gel].  The  C.  apoucouita.  [B,  42.]— C.  ramosissima  [Humboldt, 
Bonpland,  Kunth].  The  C.  glandulosa.  [B,  60.]— C.  reflexa  [Salis- 
bury]. The  C.  marylandica.  [G.  Bentham,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  rhom- 
bifolia  [Roxburgh].  The  C.  fistula.  [B,  212.]— C'rlnde  (Ger.). 
See  C.  lignea  and  Chinese  CINNAMON.— C.  Roxburgh!!  [De  Can- 
dolle]. The  C.  maryinata.  [B,  212.]— C.  sabak.  Fr.,  casse  sabak. 
An  Egyptian  species.  [B,  173,  250.]— C.  Schimperi  [Steudel].  The 
C.  pitbescens.  [B,  81.] — C.  senna  [Linnaeus],  A  species  correspond- 
ing in  part  to  C.  obovata ;  by  some  made  to  include  also  C.  acuti- 
folia. [G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B) ;  B,  106, 212.]— C.  sensitiva  [Jacquin], 
C.  sericea  [Swartz].  An  annual  undershrub  of  Central  and  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  said  to  be 
used  for  inflammations  about  the  anus  and  in  the  legs.  [B,  60,  88, 
173,  282.] — C.  siamea  [Lamarck].  Syn. :  Senna  sumatrana  [Rox- 
burgh]. Iron- wood  ;  an  arborescent  species  indigenous  to  the  East 
Indies  and  naturalized  in  Jamaica.  [G.  Bentham,  I.  c.  (B) ;  B,  212, 
282.]— C.  sieberiana  [De  Candolle].  Fr.,  casse  de  Sieber.  A  Sene- 
gambia  and  Sierra  Leone  species,  closely  allied  to  C.  fistula.  The 
root  is  said  to  be  purgative.  [B,  88,  173,  250.]— C.  siliquosa.  See 
C.  fistula  (3d  def.).— C.  smaragdina  [Macf.].  The  C.  nictitans. 
[B,  282.]— C.  solutiva  [Mont.].  The  C.  fistula.  [B,  180,  200.]— C. 
sophora  [Linnaeus].  Syn. :  Senna  sophora  (et  esculenta)  [Rox- 
burgh]. An  erect  annual  tropical  herb,  closely  related  to  C.  occi- 
dentalis. The  pods  and  seeds  (which  are  rich  in  tannin)  are  used 
in  dyeing  black  ;  the  young  leaves  are  eaten  ;  the  bruised  leaves 
and  the  root  (especially  the  root-bark)  are  used  externally  in  Egypt 
aud  the  East  Indies  in  skin  and  liver  diseases  ;  the  bark  and  the 
seeds  are  employed  in  diabetes.  [B,  106,  172,  173,  180,  212.]— C.  spe- 
ciosa.  1.  Of  Roxburgh,  a  variety  of  C.  glauca.  2.  Of  Humboldt, 
Bonpland,  and  Kunth,  the  C.  spectabilis.  3.  Of  Schrader,  a  tropi- 
cal American  species.  [G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B) ;  B,  60,  212.]— C.  spec- 
tabilis [De  Candolle].  A  tree  of  Jamaica.  Trinidad,  and  tropical 
South  America.  [B,  60,  88,  180,  282.1— C.-stick  tree.  The  C.  fis- 
tula. [B,  282.]— C.  suffruticosa  [Wallich].  A  suffruticose  variety 
of  C.  glauca.  [B,  212.]— C.  sulfurea  (seu  sulphurea)  [De  Can- 
dolle]. The  C.  glauca.  [B,  282.]— C.  sumatrana  [Roxburgh]. 
Syn.  :  Senna  sumatrana  [Roxburgh].  The  C.  siamea.  [B,  212.] — 
C.  sunsub  [Forskal].  The  C.  tora.  [G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B).]— C. 
surattensis  [Burmann].  The  C.  glauca.  [B,  212.]-C.  Swartzii 
[Wickstr.].  A  variety  of  C.  glandulosa.  [B,  282.]— C.  syringodeg, 
C.  syrinx.  See  C.  fistula  (3d  def.). — C.  tagera.  Of  Linnaeus,  an 
East  Indian  species  said  to  be  used  like  C.  tora  for  skin  diseases,  in- 
sect-stings, etc.  The  plant  employed  medicinally  is,  however,  pos- 
sibly not  the  Linnsean  species,  but  the  C.  taura  of  Lamarck  and 
of  Colladon,  now  identified  with  C.  tora.  [B,  173,  180.]— C.  tala 
[Desvaux].  The  C.  tora.  [G.  Bentham,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  Thonningii 
[De  Candolle].  The  C.  absus.  [G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  timori- 
ensis [De  Candolle].  A  species  growing  in  India.  Ceylon,  and  the 
East  Indies,  said  to  be  medicinal.  [B,  106,  212.]— C.  tomentosa. 
Of  Linnaeus,  a  tropical  African  species;  of  Wallich.  the  C.  hirsuta. 
[Bentham,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  tora  [Linnaeus],  C.  toroides  [Roxburgh]. 
Syn.  :  Senna  tora  (et  toroides)  [Roxburgh].  The  tagara  of  the 
Malays  ;  an  annual  Indian  herb.  The  leaves  are  used  as  an  aperi- 
ent for  children  and  are  applied  to  ulcers,  to  itching  eruptions,  and, 
in  poultices,  to  pustules.  They  are  also  applied  to  parts  stung  by 
insects,  especially  bees,  and  are  occasionally  used  as  an  adulterant 
of  senna-leaves.  The  root  is  used  topically  in  ringworm,  and  the 
seeds  are  employed  in  making  a  blue  dye.  The  plant  is  also  used  in 

fout  and  other  painful  joint  affections  and  in  sciatica.  [B,  172,  180, 
12.J— C.  triflora  [JacquinJ.  The  C.  chamcecrista.  fB,  60.]— C. 
Trinitatis.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  the  C.  spectabilis.  2.  Of  Bentham, 
the  C.  racemosa.  [G.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B) :  B,  282.]— C.-twigs.  The 
branches  of  various  species  of  Cinnamomum  (probably  of  those 
furnishing  c.  lignea).  [B,  18.]— C.  venenifera  [Rodschied].  The 
C.  hirsuta.  [B,  282.]— C.  vera.  The  cheaper  kinds  of  cinnamon, 
containing  more  mucilage  than  Chinese  cinnamon.  [B,  5,  18.]— C. 
viscosa  [Schumann  and  Thonning,  Macf.].  The  C.  absus.  [B, 
250,  282.]— C. -wood.  See  C.-twigs.— C.  xiphoidea  [Bertol.].  The 


C.  biflora.  [B,  60.]—  C.-Zimmt  (Ger.).  The  Cinnamomum  c.  [B, 
270.]  —  China  c.,  Chinese  c.  See  Chinese  CINNAMON.—  Cigar-c. 
See  C.  £rewsteri.—Cinna,mon-c.  See  Chinese  CINNAMON.—  Cla- 
velli  rasshr.  See  Flores  cassice.—  Clove-c.  The  Dicypellium 
caryophyllatum.  [B,  19,  275.]—  Confectio  cassiae  [Lond.  Ph.,  1824] 
(seu  cassias  fistulae).  Fr.,  confection  de  casse.  Ger..  Cassienlat- 
werge.  Syn.  :  electuarium  cassice.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1820,  Dubl.  Ph.,  1836] 
(seu  cassice  fistulce  [Ed.  Ph.,  1826J).  A  mixture  of  pulp  of  c.,  pulp 
of  tamarinds,  and  manna  with  syrup  of  roses  [Lond.  Ph.,  Ed. 
Ph.]  or  with  syrup  of  orange  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Dubl.  Ph.].  Similar 
preparations  were  formerly  official  in  other  pharmacopeias.  [B, 
97.]—  Conserva  cassise.  Fr.,  conserve  de  casse  (Fr.  Cod.].  A 
mixture  of  2  parts  each  of  c.-pulp  and  water  and  5  of  sugar,  evapo- 
rated over  a  water-bath  to  8  [Fr.  Cod.].  Similar  preparations,  made 
with  sugar  alone  or  with  syrup,  sometimes  flavored  with  violets  or 
orange-flowers,  were  formerly  official.  [B.  95,  119.]  See  also  Con- 
fectio cassice.  —  Cortex  cassiae  (seu  cassiae  cinnamomeae  [Finn. 
Ph.]).  Chinese  cinnamon-bark.  [B.  180.]—  Decoctum  cassiae 
(pulpae)  [Belg.  Ph.]  (seu  cassiae  fistulae).  Fr.,  tisane  de  casse 
[Fr.  Cod.].  A  decoction  made  by  boiling  c.-pulp  with  50  parts  of 
water  [Fr.  Cod.]  or  with  enough  water  to  make  20  parts  of  liquid 
after  straining.  [B,  95,  97.]—  Egyptian  c.  Ger.,  ayyptische  Cas- 
sie.  The  C.  absus.  [B,  180.]—  Electuarium  cassiae  (seu  cassias 
flstulae,  seu  cassiae  tamarindatum).  See  Confectio  cassice.  — 
Extractum  cassiae  [Fr.  Cod.,  Belg.  Ph.]  (seu  cassiae  flstulae). 
Fr.,  extrait  de  casse  [Fr.  Cod.].  An  extract  made  by  macerating 
the  pulp  and  seeds  of  C.  fistula  in  cold  water,  straining,  treating 
the  residue  with  a  second  portion  of  water,  mixing  the  two  liquids, 
and  evaporating  to  the  consistence  of  a  soft  extract.  [B,  95,  97.]  — 
Flores  cassiae  (seu  cassiae  immaturae).  Ger..  Cassienbliithen, 
Zimmtbliithen,  Zimmtkelche.  C.-buds  ;  the  unripe  fruit  of  Cinna- 
momum aromaticum  and  other  species  of  Cinnamomum  ;  small, 
clove-like  bodies  consisting  of  a  thick  calyx  inclosing  a  depressed 
ovary,  of  a  cinnamon-like  odor  and  taste.  They  contain  tannin  and 
a  volatile  oil  (oleum  cassice).  [B,  18,  81,  95,  180.]—  Flos  cassiae. 
See  Pulpa  cassice.  —  Flowers  of  c.  See  Flores  cassice.  —  Fructus 
cassiae  [Belg.  Ph.].  The  fruit  of  C.  fistula.  [B,  95.]—  Horse-c. 
The  C.  marginata.  [B,  275.]  —  Lignum  cassiae.  See  C.  lignea.  — 
Malabar  c.,  Manilla  c.  Varieties  of  c.  lignea  imported  respect- 
ively from  Malabar  and  Manilla.  [B,  281.]—  Maryland  c.  The  C. 
marylandica.  [B,  275.]—  Mauritius  c.  See  Chinese  CINNAMON.  — 
Medulla  cassiae.  See  Pulpa  cassice.—  Oil  of  c.  Lat.,  oleum 
cassice  (seu  cinnampmi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  in  part],  seu  cinnamomi  cassice). 
Fr.,  essence  (ou  huile  volatile)  de  cannelle  de  Chine.  Ger.,  Zimmt- 
cassienol.  Chinese  oil  of  cinnamon,  a  volatile  oil  distilled  from  the 
bark  of  Chinese  cinnamon  ;  darker  and  somewhat  heavier  than  oil 
of  Ceylon  cinnamon  and  of  a  less  agreeable  taste  and  odor.  [B,  5, 
81.]—  Oleum  cassiae.  1.  See  oil  of  c.  2.  The  volatile  oil  of  flores 
cassias.  [B,  81,  180.]  —  Oleum  cassiae  cinnamomeae  destilla- 
tum  (seu  cassiae  verae).  See  Oil  of  c.  —  Oleum  florum  cassiae. 
See  Oleum  cassice  (2d  def.).  —  Poets'  c.  See  C.  poetica.—  Pulpa 
cassiae.  See  Cassice  pulpa.  —  Pulpa  cassiae  depurata.  C.-pulp 
purified  for  medicinal  use.  [B,  270.]—  Pulpa  cassiae  flstulae  (seu 
e  fructu  cassiae  [Fr.  Cod.]),  Pulp  of  c.,  Pulp  of  c.  for  ene- 
inata.  See  Cassice  pulpa.  —  Purging  c.,  Purgirc'  (Ger.),  Rohrc" 
(Ger.),  Rohrenc'  (Ger.).  The  C.  fistula.  [B,  270.]—  Semen  cas- 
siae (seu  cassiae  immaturae).  See  Flores  cassice.. 

CASSIACE.3E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-si2-a(a3)'se!1(kei!)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Link,  an  order  of  the  Leguminosce,  comprising  Gledit- 
schia,  Ccesalpinia,  Guilandina,  Ucematoxylon.  Tamarindus,  Cas- 
sia, Hymencea,  Myroxylon,  etc.  ;  divided  by  Reichenbach  into  the 
Geoffroyece  (in  a  later  classification,  the  Sophorece),  Ceratoniece,  and 
Ccesalpiniece.  [B,  170.] 

CASSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)'si2-e(a8-e2).  Fr.,  cassiees. 
Of  Adanson,  a  section  of  the  Leguminosce,  comprising  Bauhinia, 
Cassia,  Hcematoxylon,  Bonduc,  Moringa,  Sophora,  Entada,  Mi- 
mosa, Acacia,  Gleditschia,  Tamarindus.  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CASSIALiA,  n.  An  old  name  for  the  Hyssopus  offlcinalis. 
[Adanson  (B,  88,  121).] 

CASSIBOR,  n.    An  old  name  for  coriander.     [L,  94.] 

CASSIDA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2s(ka3s)'si2d-a3.  Fr..  casside.  Lit.,  a 
helmet  ;  an  old  name  for  Scutellaria  galericulata  ;  of  Tournefort, 
the  genus  Scutellaria.  [B,  121.  200.]—  C.  palustris  vulgatior, 
flore  caeruleo,  etc.  [Tournefort,  Boerhaave,  et  al.~\.  The  Scutel- 
laria galericulata.  [B,  200.] 

CASSID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(kass)'si2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cassi- 
daires.  A  family  of  the  Phytophaga.  [L,  121.] 

CASSIDBOTT,  n.    An  old  name  for  coriander.     [B,  200.] 

CASSIDEOUS,  adj.  Ka2s-i2d'e2-u3s.  Lat.,  cassideus.  Helmet- 
shaped.  [B,  19,  121.] 

(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka2s(ka3s)-si2d'i2d-e(a3-ea).    See 


CASSIDIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(kass)-si2d-i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  A 
subfamily  of  the  Coleoptera.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1885,  p. 
280  (L).] 

CASSIDONY,  n.  KaVis-don-i2.  Lat.,  cassidonium.  Fr.,  cas- 
sidoine.  The  Lavandula  stcechas  and  the  Gnaphalium  uliqino- 
sum.  [B,  275.]  —  Golden  c.  The  Helichrysum  stcechas.  [B,  275.] 

CASSIDUMDA  (Lat.),  CASSIDULID^E  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  and 
f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-si2d-u2l(u4l)'i2d-a3,  -e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the 
Proboscidiferce.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1853.  p.  35  (L);  L,  121, 
173.] 

CASSIDULINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-si2d-u2l(u4l)-in(en)'- 
a3.  Fr.,  cassidulines.  A  family  of  the  Textularidea.  [L,  121.] 

CASSIE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka2s-se.    The  Acacia  farnesiana.    [B,  38,  121.] 

CASSIE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3s'si2-e2.  See  CASSIA.—  Aegyptische  C. 
The  Cassia  absus.  [B.  180.]—  C'nflstel.  The  Cassia  fistula.  [L, 
80.]—  C'nmark,  C'nmus.  See  CASSLE  pulpa.—  C'npfeifen.  See 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N*.  tank; 


855 


CASSIACE^S 
CAST 


CASSIA  fistula  (3d  def.).— C'nrinde.  See  CASSIA  hgnea.— C'n- 
rohrlein.  See  CASSIA  jistula  (3d  def.). — C'nzimmt.  See  Chinese 
CINNAMON. — C'nzimmt-I>orbeer.  The  Persea  cassia.  [L,  80.] — 
Fisetc'.  The  fruit  of  Cassia  fistula.  [B,  180.]— Gefliigelte  C. 
The  Cassia  alata.  [B,  180.]— Holzige  C'nrinde.  See  CASSIA  lig- 
nea. — Kleine  amerikaiiische  Kbhrenc'.  The  fruit  of  Cassia 
bacillaris.  [B,  180.]— Lanzettblatterige  C.  The  Cassia  lanceo- 
lata.  [B,  180.1— Nelkenc'.  See  CASSIA  caryophyllata.— Purgirc', 
Rohrc'n.  The  fruit  of  Cassia  fistula.  [B,  180.]— Rohrenc'.  The 
Cassia  fistula.  [B,  180.]  See  also  the  major  list.— Sanienc'.  The 
Cassia  obovata.  [B,  180.J—  Spitzblattrige  C.  The  Cassia  acuti- 
folia.  [B,  180.] 

GASSIER  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-si(si2)'es-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
cassiees.  1.  Of  Brown,  a  tribe  of  the  Leguminosce  (Rectembryean), 
comprising  the  C.  subrcgulares  (including  Gleditschia,  Prosopis, 
Hcematoxylon,  Ceratonia,  etc.)  and  the  C.  irregulares  (including 
Gymnocladus,  Guilandina,  Ccesalpinia,  Tamarindus,  Cassia,  Hy- 
mencea,  Bauhinia,  etc.).  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker  and  of  Bail- 
Ion,  a  tribe  of  the  LeguminoaoB  (Caisalpiniece),  comprising  Cassia, 
Ceratonia,  etc.  [B,  42,  121,  170.] 

CASSIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-i2-a.  1.  The  Acacia  farnesiana.  2. 
The  Cassia  fistula.  [B,  38,  121.]— C.  des  Poitevins.  The  Kibes 
nigrum.  [B,  38,  121.]— C.  franc.  The  Cassia  fistula.  [B,  38.  J— 
Graines  de  c.  In  the  Mauritius,  the  seeds  of  Cassia  sophora. 
[B,  106.] 

CASSIN,  n.  Ka2s'i2n.  Fr.,  c.,  cassine.  A  principle  extracted 
from  Cassia  fistula.  [B.] 

CASSINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2s(ka3s)-si(se)'na3.  Of  C.  Bauhin,  a 
plant,  probably  the  Ilex  vomitoria.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CASSINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2s(ka3s)-si(se)'ne(na).  Fr.,  cassine. 
Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  South  African  shrubs  of  the  order  Celas- 
trinece,  tribe  Celastrece,  subtribe  Euonymece.  [B,  42.] — C.  ca*pen- 
sis  [Linnaeus],  A  Cape  of  Good  Hope  species.  The  variety  j3  col- 
poon [De  Candolle]  is  the  lapelhout,  or  ladlewood,  of  the  Cape. 
[B,  19. 263.]— C.  caroliniana  [Lamarck].  The  Ilex  vomitoria.  |B, 
173.]— C.  colpoon  [ThunbergJ.  The  C.  capensis,  var.  colpoon.  [B, 
263.]— C.  gongonha  [Martius].  The  Myginda  (or  perhaps  Ilex) 
gongonha.  [B,  180.]— C.  niaurocenia  [Linnaeus].  The  Mauro- 
cenia  capensis.  [B,  263.]— C.  peragua  [Linnaeus,  Miller],  C.  vera 
[CatesbyJ.  The  flex  vomitoria.  [B,  173,  180.] 

CASSINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-en.  1.  The  Cantharellus  cibarius.  [B, 
173.]  2.  Cassin.  [B.] 

CASSINIACE.E  [Schultz]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3s-sen'i2-a(a«)'se«- 
(ke2)-e(a3-ea).  From  the  name  of  A.  cassini,  a  Fr-^nch  botanist. 
The  Compositce.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CASSINIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3s-sen-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of 
Cassini  et  al.,  a  subdivision  of  the  Compositce  (GnaphaliecR),  com- 
prising Cassinia,  etc.  2.  Of  G.  Don,  a  tribe  of  the  Celastracece, 
consisting  of  the  genus  Cassine.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CASSINOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka3s-sen-o(o2)-id(ed)'ez(as).  From 
Cassine  (q.  v.),  and  el5os,  resemblance.  Resembling  the  Cassine  (a 
botanical  species  name).  [B.] 

CASSIOBERRY,  CASSIOBERRY-BUSH,  n's.  Ka2s'i2 -o- 
be2r-i2.  The  Viburnum  Icevigatum  (seu  obovatum).  [B,  19,  116, 
275.] 

CASSION  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3s-i2-o2n2.    See  CATION. 

CASSIPOURE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-si2-pur'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cassipourees.  Syn.:  Macarisiece.  [H.  Baillon].  A  tribe,  section, 
or  division  of  the  Rhizophoracece  [Meissner],  Montinieoe  [Reich- 
enbach],  or  Loganiacece  [Lindley].  [B.] 

CASSIRY,  n.  A  fermented  drink  made  from  maize  in  South 
America.  [B,  38.] 

CASSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2s(ka3s)'si2s.  Gen.,  cas'sidis.  In  botany, 
see  GALEA. 

CASSIS  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Ka2s-e,  ka3s'ses.  The  Ribes  nigrum  and 
its  fruit ;  also  its  expressed  juice  fermented  and  aromatized.  [B, 
121 ;  "  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  July,  1888,  p.  336  (B).]— C'thee  (Ger.). 
The  leaves  of  Ribes  nigrum.  [B,  270.]— Rob  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Rob 
RIBESIORUM  nigrorum,  under  RIBES. — Sirop  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Syrupus 
RIBESIORUM  nigrorum,  under  RIBES. 

CASSITE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka2s-et.    See  CASSYTHA. 

CASSITERIDES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ka2s-e-tar-ed.  From  Kao-o-iVepos, 
tin  or  pewter.  Of  Ampere,  a  class  of  metals,  including  tin,  anti- 
mony, zinc,  and  cadmium.  [A,  301  ;  B,  38.] 

CASSITERITE,  n.  Ka2s-i3t'e2r-it.  Fr.,  cassiterite.  A  native 
oxide  of  tin.  [B,  38.] 

CASSITEROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2s(ka3s)-si2t'e2r-o2s.  Gr.,  Katrtri- 
repos.  Tin  or  pewter.  [A,  318  ;  L,  94.]  See  STANNUM. 

CASSOB  (Ar.),  n.    An  alkaline  salt.    [L,  84.] 

CASSOtETA,  n.  A  kind  of  moist  fumigation.  [P.  Morellus 
(A,  325).] 

CASSOLETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-ol-e2t.  The  Hesperis  matronalis. 
[B,  121.] 

CASSOMBA,  CASSOMBO,  n's.  1.  In  the  East  Indies,  names 
for  various  tinctorial  plants,  especially  Carthamtis  tinctorius.  2.  In 
the  Banda  Islands,  the  envelope  of  the  fruit  of  Sterculia  balanghas. 
[B,  88, 121.]—  Cassomba-calappa.  A  reddish  variety  of  the  cacao- 
nut.  [B,  88, 121.]—  Cassomba-kling,  Cassomba-kting.  In  Java, 
the  Bixa  orellana.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CASSON  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-o2n2.  1.  Powdered  or  broken  glass.  2. 
A  sort  of  bread  made  with  fine  sugar.  3.  A  fragment  of  cacao. 
[B,  38.] 

CASSON ADE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-on-a3d.  Cane-sugar.  TA,  301.]— 
C.  blanche.  Sugar  partially  bleached,  but  not  wholly  refined. 
[A,  385.]— C.  brute.  Crude  sugar.  [A,  385.] 


CASSONIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2s-osn'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cassonique. 
A  dibasic  acid,  CBHBOT,  formed  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  glu- 
conic  acid.  [B,  3.J 

CASSOOMBO,  n.    See  CASSOMBA. 

CASSOONDA,  n.    In  La,ug\iedoc,the  Equisetumfluviatile.    [B, 

CASSOUMBA,  n.    See  CASSOMBA  (2d  def.). 

CASSOUS,  adj.    Ka2s'u3s.    See  CASSUS. 

CASSU,  n.  The  better  sort  of  catechu  furnished  by  the  Areca 
catechu.  [B,  180.] 

CASSUEJOULS  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-su«-a-zhul.  A  place  in  the  de- 
partment of  Aveyron,  France,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  chaly- 
beate spring.  [A,  385  ;  L,  49.] 

CASSUMUNAR,  CASSUMUNIAR,  n's.  Ger.,  C.-Inawer. 
The  Zingiber  c.  [B,  116,  121.] 

CASSURE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-u6r.  The  appearance  presented  by  a 
body  on  fracture  ;  also  a  fracture.  [A,  301  ;  B,  52.] 

CASSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2s(ka3s)'su3s(su4s).  Gr.,  (tevo's,  <f>pov«os, 
juaratof,  Aan-apds.  Empty  (said  of  abortive  organs,  such  as  sterile 
stamens,  fruits  that  do  not  produce  seeds,  etc.).  [B,  121.] 

CASSUTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2s(ka3s)-su2t(sut)'a3.  Fr.,  cassute. 
See  CUSCUTA  and  CASSYTHA. 

CASSUTHA  [Fuchs]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2s(ka3s)-su2th(suth)'a3. 
See  CUSCUTA.—  Herba  cassuthae.  The  herb  of  Cuscuta  europaea. 
[B,  180.]—  Herba  cassuthae  minoris.  The  herb  of  Cuscuta 
epithymum.  [B,  180.] 

CASSUVIJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-su2(su)'vi2(wi2)-e(a3-es). 
Of  Jussieu  and  R.  Brown,  see  ANACARDIKS:. 

CASSUVIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-su2(su<)-vi(wi2)'e»-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cassuviees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Tere- 
binthacece,  corresponding  to  the  tribe  Anacardiecs  or  the  order 
Anacardiaceoz  ;  divided  by  Reichenbach  into  the  Spondiacece,  Len- 
tiscece,  and  Anacardiece,  and  by  Bartling  into  the  Anacardiece  and 
SumachinecB.  [B,  170.] 

CASSUVIUM  [Lamarck]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2s(ka3s)-su2(su)'vi2(wi«)- 
usm(u4m).  Fr.,  cassuvion.  See  ANACARDIUM.—  C.  poiniferum 
[Lamarck].  See  ANACARDIUM  occidentale. 

CASSYTA  (Lat.),  CASSYTE^E  [Nees  et  al.]  (La*.),  n's  f.  and  f. 
pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-sit(su«t)'a3,  -es-e(a3-e2).  See  CASSYTHA  and  CASSY- 


CASSYTHA(Lat.),n.f.  Ka2s(ka3s)-si2th(su«th)'a3.  Fr.,cassythe. 
1.  Of  Gesner,  see  CUSCUTA.  2.  Of  Linnasus,  a  genus  of  tropical 
climbing  laurinaceous  parasitic  herbs.  [B,  19,  42,  121.]—  C.  ameri- 
cana  [Nees].  A  South  American  species,  identified  by  Bentham 
with  C.  filiformis.  [B,  214,  219.]—  C.  aphylla  [Rauschel].  The  C. 
filiformis.  [B,  173.]—  C.  cuscutiformis  [F.  Mliller].  An  Austra- 
lian species  ;  according  to  Meissner,  identical  with  C.  filiformis. 
The  drupes  are  edible.  [B,  19,  214.]—  C.  filiformis  [Linnaeus].  A 
species  growing  on  the  branches  of  trees  in  India  ;  used  to  flavor 
buttermilk,  to  make  a  cooling  drink  for  feverish  patients,  as  a 
remedy  for  gonorrhosa,  especially  for  ardor  urinae,  as  a  hair-wash, 
and  as  an  application  to  inflamed  eyes  and  old  ulcers.  [B,  19,  172, 
173,  180.]—  C.  guineensis  [Schumacher,  Thonning].  An  African 
species,  identified  by  Bentham  with  C.  filiformis.  [B,  214,  219.] 

CASSYTHACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-si2th(su«th)-a(a3)'- 
se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Gardner  and  of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  daph- 
nal  alliance,  corresponding  to  the  Cassythece.  [B,  170.] 

CASSYTHE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-si2th(su6th)'e!!-e(aS-e»). 
A  division  or  tribe  of  the  Lauracece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cassy- 
tha.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CAST,  v.  tr.  Ka»st.  To  shed,  get  rid  of,  expel  (e.  g.,  the  hair, 
the  teeth,  the  contents  of  the  stomach  or  of  the  uterus);  to  throw 
(an  animal)  into  a  suitable  posture  for  examination  or  operation. 

CAST.n.  Ka3st.  Fr.,  moule  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Abdruck  (1st  def.), 
gegossenes  Bild  (1st  def.).  1.  A  substance  showing  the  form  of  some 


BLOOD  AND  FIBRIN  CASTS.      [A,  444.] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U»,  like  ti  (German). 


CASTAGNA 
CASTILLOA 


856 


body  to  which  it  has  been  applied,  or  some  cavity  in  which  it  has 
been  contained,  while  in  a  plastic  state.    2.  A  litter  or  brood  of 


EPITHELIAL  AND  MIXED  CASTS.      [A,  444.] 

young  animals.     3.  Of   the   eye,    see   STRABISMUS.— Albmnino- 
fatty  c.    Fr.,  cylindre  albumino-gruisseux.    A  urinary  c.  consist- 


FALSE  CASTS.      [A,  444.] 


ing  of  fatty  and  albuminous  matter  ;  found  after  phosphorus  poi- 
soning,   [a,  18.]— Blood-c.    Fr.,  moule  sanguin.    Ger.,  Blutcylin- 


FINELY   GRANULAR  CASTS.      [A,  444.], 


der.  A  renal  c.  made  up  of  coagulated  blood-plasma,  sometimes 
containing  enough  blood-corpuscles  to  appear  dark  and  opaque. 
[A,  444 ;  L,  319.]-— Bronchial  c.  A  c.  of  a  bronchus  or  a  bron- 
chial tube.  [L,  20.]— Corkscrew  c.  See  Spiral  c. — Epithelial  c. 
A  renal  c.  containing  or  made  up  of  epithelium.  [L,  319.]— False 
c.  Syn.:  cylindroid.  A  c.-like  substance,  such  as  a  shred  of  mu- 
cus, found  in  urine  ;  frequently  mistaken  for  a  true  renal  c.  [A, 
444.] — Fatty  c.  A  renal  c.  containing  oil  drops,  free  or  contained 
in  epithelial  cells.  [L,  319.]— Fihrinous  c.  Fr.,  mcnde  (ou  cylin- 
dre) fibrineux.  Ger.,  fibrinoser  Cylinder.  A  c.  consisting  of  fibrin- 
ous  matter.  [L,  20.]— Granular  c.  Fr.,  cylindre  granuleux.  Ger., 
granuloser  Cylinder.  A  renal  c.  having  a  granular  appearance, 
generally  from  granular  degeneration  of  epithelium,  Wood,  etc. 
[L,  319.]— Hyaline  c.  Fr.,  cylindre  liyalin.  Ger.,  hyaliner  Cylin- 
der. A  renal  or  testicular  c.  of  a  structureless,  translucent  ap- 
pearance, probably  due  to  the  coagulation  of  an  albuminous  body. 
( A,  444;  L,  20.]— Icteric  hyaline  c.  Fr..  cylindre  hyalin  icterique. 
A  hyaline  c.  found  in  the  urine  of  jaundiced  patients  when  it  con- 
tains little  or  no  albumin,  [a,  18.] — Mucoid  c.,  Mucous  c.  Fr., 
cylindre  muqueux.  A  false  c.  consisting  of  mucus  or  mucin.  [a,  18 ; 


WAXY  CASTS.      [A,  444.] 


A,  444 ;  L,  319.]— Oil-c.  See  Fatty  c.— Pns-c.  A  renal  c.  contain- 
ing pus  cells.  [L,  313.1— Kenal  c.  Fr.,  cylindre  renal.  Ger., 
Nierencylinder.  A  c.  of  a  uriniferous  tubule.  [L,  20.]— Spiral  c. 
Fr.,  cylindre  en  tire-bouchon.  A  urinary  c.,  generally  hyaline, 
twisted  or  convoluted  upon  itself,  presumably  by  its  passage  from 
Henle's  loops  into  the  larger  collecting  tubes,  [a,  18.1— Trans- 
parent c.  See  Hyaline  c.  and  Waxy  c. — Urinary  c.  Fr.,  moule 
(ou  cylindre)  urinaire.  Ger.,  Harncylinder.  A  c.  of  some  portion 
of  the  urinary  passages,  especially  of  a  uriniferous  tubule.  [L,  20, 
319.]— Testicular  c.  A  hyaline  c.  found  in  the  urine  occasionally 
in  spermatorrhoea,  sometimes  a  little  broader  than  renal  hyaline 
c's,  but  otherwise  not  distinguishable  from  them.  [A,  444.] — Tube- 
c.  See  Renal  c.— Uric-acid  c.  A  renal  c.  consisting  of  uric  acid  ; 
found  in  the  urine  of  new-born  infants.  [A,  444.]— Waxy  c.  Fr., 
cylindre  cireux.  Ger.,  Wachscylinder.  A  form  of  renal  c.  resem- 
bling melted  wax  :  distinguished  from  the  hyaline  c.  by  its  high  re- 
fractive power.  [A,  444 ;  L,  319.] — Worm  c's.  See  Worm  CAST- 
INGS. 

CASTAGNA  (Fr.),  CASTAGNE  (Fr.),  CASTAGNlfe  (Fr.), 
n's.  Kaast-asn-yas,  -y',  -yi"-a.  Provincial  names  for  the  Castanea 
vesca.  [B,  88,  121.]— Castagne  cavalline.  The  dSsculus  hippo- 
castanum.  [B,  121.] 

CASTAL,  (Ar.),  n.    The  Castanea  vulgaris.    [B,  88,  121.] 

CASTALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2st(ka3st)-al(a3l)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  Ka^raAt'a. 
Fr.,  castalie.  Of  Salisbury,  the  genus  Nymphcea  ;  of  De  Candolle, 
a  section  of  that  genus.  [B,  121.1— C.  caerulea  [TrattinickJ.  The 
Nymphcea  ccerulea.  [B,  173.] — C.  magnifica  [Salisbury].  The 
Nymphcea rubra.  [B,  180.]— C.  mystica  [Salisbury].  The Nymphoea 
lotus.  [B,  173.]— C.  pudica  [Salisbury].  The  Nymphoea  odorata. 
[B,  173.]— C.  scutifolia  [Salisbury].  The  Nymphoea  ccendea.  [B, 
173.]— C.  speciosa  [Salisbury].  The  Nymphcea  alba.  [B,  17'3.] 

CASTAI/TICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2s(ka3s)-ta2lt(taslt)'i2k-u3s(u<s). 
See  CATASTALTICUS. 

CASTANAR  DE  IBOR  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3s-ta3n-a3r'  da  e-bor'.  A 
place  in  Spain,  where  there  is  a  chalybeate  spring  containing  mag- 
nesium sulphate.  [L,  49.] 

CASTANEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka»s(kass)-tan(ta8n)'e2-as.  Gr.,  «a<r- 
TO.VOV,  Kapvov  KavravaiKov.  Fr.,  ch&taignier  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Kas- 
tanie  (1st  def.).  It.,  castagno.  Sp.,  castana,  castano.  1.  The 
chestnut-tree  (C.  vulgaris) ;  hence,  of  Gartner,  a  genus  of  the  Cv- 
puliferce  (tribe  Ouercinece).  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  C. 
vulgaris.  [B,  5,  42.]— C.  alni folia  [Nuttall].  The  C.  pumila,  var. 
/3  nana.  [B,  214.]— C.  americana.  The  American  variety  of  C. 
vulgaris.  [B,  173,  180.] — C.  aquatica.  Ger.,  Wasserkastanie. 
Sp.,  castana  de  agua.  Of  the  pharmacists,  the  Trapa  natan.t ;  in 
the  pi.,  castanece  aquaticce,  its  fruit.  [B,  180.]— C.  argentea 
[Blumej.  The  Castanopsis  argen  tea.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  bungeana 
[Blumej.  The  C.  vulgaris.  [B,  214.]— C.  chinensis.  1.  Of  Spren- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A«,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N".  tank; 


857 


CASTAGNA 
CASTILLOA 


gel,  the  Fagus  c.  2.  Of  Hasskarl,  the  Japanese  variety  of  C.  vul- 
garis. [B,  180,  214.1— C.  chrysophylla  [Hooker].  The  Castanop- 
sis chrysophylla.  [B.]— C.  cornuta.  See  C.  aquatica.—C.  edu- 
lis.  See  C.  vulgaris. — C.  equina.  The  JEsculus  hippocastanum 
and  its  fruit.  [B,  97.]— C.  fagus  [Scopoli].  The  Fagus  silvatica. 
[B,  24.]— C.  indica  [Roxburgh].  The  Castanopsis  indica.  [B, 
214.]— C.  japonica  [BlumeJ.  The  C.  vulgaris.  [B,  214.]— C.  ja- 
vanica  [Blurne].  The  Cast anopsis  javamca.  [B,  214.]— C.  mala- 
barica  angeliiia  dicta  aiisjeli.  See  AHTOCARPUS  hirsutus. — 
C.  martabaiiica 
[Wallich].  A  va- 
riety of  Castanop- 
sis argentea.  [B, 
214.]— C.montana 
[Blume].  A  variety 
of  the  Castanopsis 
javanica.  [B,  214.] 
— C.  nana[Muhlen- 
berg].  The  C.  pu- 
mila,  var.  /3  nana. 
B,  214.]— C.  palus- 
tris.  See  C.  aqurt- 
tica. — C.  pumila 
[Miller].  The  chin- 
quapin ;  a  shrub  of 
the  Middle  and 
Southern  United 
States.  The  bark  is 
astringent.  The  va- 
riety J3  nana  is  an 
undershrub.  [B,  84, 
214.]  —  C.  sativa 
[Miller].  The  C. 
vulgaris.  [B,  214.] 
— C.  sloaiiea  [Mil- 
ler]. The  Sloanea 
dentata.  [B,  173, 
180.]— C.  tungur- 
rut  [Blume].  The 
Castanopsis  tun- 
gui~rut.  [B.  180,  214.]— C.  vesca  [Gartner].  The  C.  vulgaris.  [B, 
214,  245.] — C.  vesca  ainericana  [Persoon].  The  American  variety 
of  C.  vulgaris.  [B,  173.]— C.  vulgaris  [Lamarck].  Fr.,chdtaignier. 
Ger.,  Kastanienbaum.  It.,  castagno.  Sp.,  castana,  castano.  The 
chestnut-tree,  probably  originally  indigenous  to  Asia.  A.  De  Can- 
dolle  describes  six  varieties.  The  var.  ft  sativa  grows  in  the  south 
of  France  ;  the  var.  y  americana  is  the  American  chestnut-tree  ; 
the  others  grow  in  Japan.  The  American  variety  bears  smaller 
but  sweeter  nuts  than  those  of  the  European  species.  The  latter 
(Spanish  chestnut)  is  a  somewhat  important  article  of  food  in  Italy. 
The  bark  and  inner  bark  of  the  tree  are  astringent,  and  the  latter 
has  been  used  in  dysentery.  The  leaves  (folia  castaneas,  the  c.  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.),  collected  when  they  are  green  in  early  autumn,  con- 
tain tannin,  and  are  used  as  an  astringent  and  as  a  remedy  for 
whooping-cough.  The  burs  give  with  sulphate  of  iron  a  dark- 
brown  dye,  and,  burned,  furnish  a  lampblack  employed  in  paiut- 


THE  CASTANEA  PUMILA.      [A,  32".] 


THE  CASTANEA  VULGARIS.      [A,  327.] 

ing.  [B,  19, 34, 81, 173,  214.]— Extractum  castanese  flu  id  urn  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by  exhausting  100  parts  by  weight  of 
the  leaves  of  C.  vulgaris  with  water  by  decoction  and  percolating, 
evaporating  the  mixed  decoction  and  percolate,  adding  30  per  cent, 
of  alcohol,  filtering,  evaporating  to  80  parts  by  volume,  and  adding 
enough  alcohol  to  make  100  parts  by  volume.  [B,  95.] — Folia  cas- 
tanere.  The  leaves  of  C.  vulgaris.  [B,  95.]— Fructus  castanese. 
The  fruit  of  C.  vulgaris.  [B,  180.] 

CASTANEACE.E  (Lat.1,  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-taan(ta3n)-e2-a- 
(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  castaneacees.  1.  Of  Link,  a  group  of 
plants  corresponding  to  the  Hippocastanece  of  De  Candolle.  2.  Of 
H.  Baillon,  see  CASTANET  (1st  def.).  [B,  121,  170.] 

CASTANESE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-tan(ta3n)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  castanees.  1.  Of  Adanson,  a  family  of  plants,  including  Be- 
tula,  Carpinus,  Corylus,  Quercus,  Castanea,  Liquidambar,  Popu- 


lus,  Salix,  Cannabis,  Urtica,  Morus,  Ficus,  Dorxtenia,  Platanus, 
Cettis,  Ulmus,  etc.,  now  referred  to  the  Cupuliferce,  Salicinece, 
Platanacece,  and  Urticacece  (in  its  widest  sense) ;  thus  correspond- 
ing in  great  part  to  the  Amentaceoe  of  Jussieu.  The  C.  of  Necker 
comprised  Mercurialis  (of  the  Euphorbiacece),  Urtica,  Humulus, 
Salix,  Quercus,  Corylus,  Carpinus,  Betulus,  Fagus,  and  Populus. 
H.  Baillon,  adopting  the  name  Castaneacece,  includes  under  it  the 
series  Betuleoe,  Corylece.  and  Quercinece  (all  comprised  in  the  Cu- 
puliferce), and  the  Balanopsece,  Leitneriece,  and  Myricacece.  2. 
Of  Prantl,  a  tribe  of  the  Fagacece,  comprising  Castanea,  Pasania, 
and  Quercus.  [B,  121,  170  ;  Prantl  (B,  245).] 

CASTANEOUS,  adj.  Ka2s-tan'ea-u3s.  Lat.,  castaneus.  Fr., 
castane,  marron.  Ger.,  kastanienbraun.  See  BADIOUS. 

CASTANICARPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2s(ka3s)-ta2n(ta3n)-i2-ka3rp'- 
U3s(u4s).  From  Ka.trra.vov,  the  chestnut,  and  <capn-6«,  a  fruit.  Having 
fruit  like  the  chestnut.  [B,  214.] 

CASTANIE  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3st-asn-e'.  See  CASTANEA.-C'H- 
baum.  See  CASTANEA  imlgaris. — C'nbrauii.  See  BADIOUS. — 
C.-Roosen.  The  fruit  of  Mesua  speciosa.  [B,  48.]— Rossc'.  The 
jSSsculus  hippocastanum.  [B.] 

CASTANITES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Kasst-a3n-et.  Woody  tuberosities 
on  the  roots  of  the  chestnut-tree,  the  oak,  or  the  elm.  [B,  121.] 

CASTANOCAKPOUS,  adj.  Ka2st-a2n-o-ka3rp'u3s.  From  <cis- 
ravov,  a  chestnut,  and  icapirdy,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  castanocarpe.  Having 
fruit  like  chestnuts.  [B,  38.] 

CASTANOPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2st(ka3st)-a2n(a3n)-o2ps'i2s. 
Gen.,  castanops'eos  (-sis).  From  Ka.tna.vov.  a  chestnut,  and  5^«, 
appearance.  Of  Spach,  a  genus  of  the  Cupuliferce,  intermediate 
between  Quercus  and  Castanea,  often  regarded  as  a  section  of 
Castanea.  [B,  42,  121,  214,  245.]— C.  argentea  [A.  De  Candolle]. 
A  Java  species  resembling  Castanea  vulgaris  in  properties  and 
uses.  [B,  121,  180,  214.]— C.  chrysophylla  [A.  De  Candolle].  A 
California  species  bearing  an  edible  fruit.  [B,  121,  214.]— C.  indica 
[A.  De  Candolle].  A  species  growing  in  India.  Its  fruit  is  used 
like  the  common  chestnut.  [B,  121,  214.]— C.  javanica  [A.  De 
Candolle].  A  tree  of  Java.  The  fruit  is  employed  like  the  ordinary 
chestnut.  [B,  121,  214.]— C.  tungurrut  [A.  De  Candolle].  A  Java 
species  resembling  Castanea  vulgaris  in  properties  and  uses.  [B, 
180,  214.] 

CASTANOPTEROUS,  adj.  Ka2st-a2n-o2p'te2r-u3s.  Lat.,  cas- 
tanopterus  (from  Ka.tna.vov,  a  chestnut,  and  nrepvf ,  a  wing).  Fr., 
castanoptere.  Having  chestnut-colored  wings  or  elytra.  [L.] 

CASTANOSPERMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2st(ka3st)-a2n(a3n)-o('o!1)- 
spu5rm(spe3rm)'u3m(u4m).  From  Ko.trra.vov,  a  chestnut,  and  <rire'p/aa 
a  seed.  Fr.,  castanosperme.  Of  Cunningham,  a  genus  of  legu- 
minous plants  of  the  tribe  Sophorece.  [B,  42.]— C.  australe  [Cun- 
ningham]. The  Moreton  Bay  chestnut,  indigenous  to  Australia  and 
cultivated  in  India  ;  seeds  edible,  but  somewhat  astringent.  [B,  172.] 

CASTEL.-DORIA  (It.),  n.  Ka3s'te2l-do-re'a3.  A  place  in  Sar- 
dinia, where  there  are  springs  containing  calcium  sulphate.  [L,  49.] 

CASTEL,E^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-te2l'e2-e(a3-e»).  Fr., 
castelees.  Of  Bartling  et  al.,  a  division,  tribe,  or  section  of  the 
Ochnacece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Castela.  [B,  170.] 

CASTELJALOUX  (Fr.),  n.  Ka«st-e2l-zha3l-u.  A  place  in  the 
department  of  Lot-et-Garonne,  France,  where  there  are  cold  chaly- 
beate springs.  [A,  319  ;  L,  49.] 

CASTELI.AMARE  (It.),  n.  Kasst-e2l-la3-ma3're».  A  place  in 
Italy,  near  Naples,  where  there  are  numerous  effervescent  chaly- 
beate and  saline  springs.  [L,  49.] 

CASTELLETTO  ADORNO  (It.),  n.  KassV-e2l-leat'to  a3d-orn'o. 
A  place  in  Italy,  near  Acqui,  where  there  is  a  saline  and  sulphurous 
spring.  [L,  105.] 

CASTEM.ETTO  MASCAGNI  (It.),  n.  Ka3st-e2l-le2t'to  ma3s- 
ka3n'ye.  A  place  in  Tuscany,  where  there  are  effervescent  sul- 
phurous and  chalybeate  springs.  [L,  105.] 

CASTEL.NUOVO  (It.),  n.  Ka3st-e2l-nwo'vo.  A  place  in  Pied- 
mont, where  there  is  a  sulphurous  spring  containing  bromine  and 
iodine.  [L,  49.] 

CASTERA-VERDUZAN  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2st-ar-a3-ve2rd-u«z-a3n2. 
A  place  in  the  department  of  Gers,  France,  where  there  are  sul- 
phurous and  chalybeate  springs.  [L,  49.] 

CASTIGATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2st(kasst)-i2g-at(a3t)'uss(u<s). 
From  castigare,  to  gird.  Repressed,  confined,  as  by  lacing  (said  of 
the  breasts,  the  chest,  etc.).  [A,  318,  325.] 

CASTIGL.IONE  (It.),  n.    Ka3st-el-yis-on'a.    See  ISCHIA. 

CASTIGL.IONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3st-el-yi2-on'i2-a3.  From  L.  Cas- 
tiglioni,  an  Italian  botanist.  Fr.,  castiglionie.  Of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n, 
a  genus  corresponding  to  the  section  Curcasof  the  genus  Jatropha. 
IB,  42,  121.]— C.  lobata  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  The  Jatropha  curcas. 
[B,  173.] 

CASTIIXANTONAXIHTTITI,  (Mex.),  n.  The  Matricaria 
chamomilla.  [A,  447.] 

CASTIL,L,E  (Fr.),  n.    Ka2st-el-y\    See  CASTILLIER. 

CASTIIXEJE^E  [Bentham]  (Lat.),  CASTILLEJIE^  [G. 
Don]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Ka3st-el-ya'he»-e(a3-e2).  -ya-hi(hi2)'e2-e(as-e3). 
From  Castillejo,  a  Spanish  botanist.  A  section  or  subtribe  of  the 
EuphrasiecB,  comprising  Castilleja,  Orthocarpus,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CASTILMER  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2st-el-ya.  The  Kibes  rubrum.  [B, 
19,  38.] 

CASTIIXOA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kasst-el-lo'a3.  Of  Cervantes,  a  genus 
of  artocarpaceous  plants  of  the  subtribe  Olmediece,  indigenous  to 
Central  America  and  Cuba.  [B,  42,  106.  121.]  — C.  elastica  [Cer- 
vantes]. The  rubber-tree  of  Central  America.  [B.  106,  !21.j— O. 
markhamiana  [Collins].  A  Central  American  species  furnish- 
ing rubber.  [B,  5,  42,  81.] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
110 


CASTIXE 
CAT 


858 


CASTINE,  n.  Ka2st'en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Castin.  A  bitter  crys- 
tallizable  base  derived  from  the  Vitex  agnus-castus.  [B,  93.] 

CASTINGS,  n.  pi.  Ka3st'i2n2gz.  The  balls  of  hair,  bones,  fea- 
thers, etc.,  habitually  vomited  by  birds  of  prey.  [L,  221.]—  Worm- 
c's.  Cylindrical  masses  of  earth  ejected  from  the  anus  of  earth- 
worms. [L,  322.] 

CASTLING,  n.    Ka3st'li2n2g.    See  ABORTION  (2d  def.). 

CAST-ME-DOWN,  n.    Kasst'me-du6-u4n.    See  CASSIDONY. 

CASTNIAD.E  (Lat.),  CASTNII  (Lat.),  CASTNIID^  (Lat.), 
n's  f.,  m.,  and  f.  pi.  Ka2st(ka3st)-ni(ni2)'a2d(asd)-e(a3-e2),  ka2st- 
(ka3st)'ne2-i(e),  ka"st(ka3st)-ni(ni2)'-i2d-e(a3-e;l).  A  family  of  the  Lepi- 
doptera  heterocera.  [L,  121,  248.] 

CASTOEKI,  n.  In  Java,  the  Hibiscus  suratensis  and  the  Hi- 
biscus abelmoschus.  [B,  121.]— C.-mogari.  In  the  East  Indies, 
the  Mogonum  undulatum.  [B,  121.] 

CASTOORIE-MUNJIL  (Tamil),  n.  The  Curcuma  zedoaria. 
[B,  172.] 

CASTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2st(ka3st)'o2r(or).  Gen.,  cast'oris. 
Gr.,  (ciorcop  (1st,  2d,  and  3d  defs.).  Fr.,  c.  (1st  def.),  castoreum  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Biber  (1st  def.),  Bibergeil  (2d  def.).  It.,  castoro  (1st 
def.),  castoreo  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  beaver,  a  genus  of  am- 
phibious rodents.  2.  Hence  the  substance,  also  called  castoreum, 
consisting  of  the  dried  preputial  follicles  and  their  contents  derived 
from  several  species  of  C.  Two  principal  varieties,  American  c. 
and  Siberian  c.,  are  distinguished.  The  former  is  the  kind  official 
in  most  of  the  pharmacopoeias,  while  some  also  order  the  latter, 
and  the  Fr.  Cod.  and  Finn.  Ph.  leave  it  uncertain  which  kind  is 
designated.  C.  is  a  stimulant  and  antispasmodic  employed  in  hyste- 
ria, spasmodic  affections,  depression  of  the  vital  powers  and  simi- 
lar conditions.  3.  According  to  Adanson,  Dioscorides's  name  for 
saffron  (Crocus).  4.  A  corruption  of  castus.  In  composition,  the 
Ricinus  communis  or  Vitex  castus.  5.  In  San  Domingo,  the  name 
of  an  undetermined  vine.  [B.  115,  121.]— American  c.  Lat.,  cas- 
toreum [Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.],  casto- 
reum americanum  (seu  canadense  [Belg.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Norweg_. 
Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  castoreum  d\4me- 
rique,  castoreum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  amerikanische  (oder  canadische) 
Bibergeil.  It.,  castoreo  americano.  Sp.,  castoreo  [Sp.  Ph.].  Roum., 
castoreu  [Roum.  Ph.].  C.  (2d  def.)  obtained  from  the  American 
beaver  (C.  americanus).  It  is  the  variety  of  c.  ordinarily  met  with 
in  commerce  and  forms  pairs  of  club-shaped,  wrinkled,  brownish 
sacs,  seldom  exceeding  4  oz.  in  weight,  containing  a  somewhat 
glossy,  brownish,  friable  substance  of  an  aromatic  odor  and  pun- 
gent bitter  taste.  It  contains  from  45  to  50  per  cent,  of  substances 
soluble  in  alcohol  (see  Tinctura  CASTOREI),  including  a  resin,  the 
crystalline  castorin,  and  salicin.  It  also  affords  a  volatile  oil.  See 
Oil  of  c.  When  fresh,  c.  is  lighter  in  color  and  the  contents  of  the 
sacs  are  unctuous.  [B,  81,  95.]— Axungia  castoris.  Ger.,  Biber- 
fett.  According  to  some,  the  same  as  axungia  castorei  (q.  v.,  un- 
der CASTOREUM),  but,  more  properly,  beaver-fat,  which  may  be  em- 
ployed medicinally  like  other  animal  fats.  [B,  180.]— Canadian  c. 
Lat.,  castoreum  canadense.  Fr.,  castoreum  du  Canada.  Ger., 
kanadisch.es  Bibergeil  (oder  Castoreum).  See  American  c.— C. 
americanus  [Cuvier].  The  American  beaver,  usually  regard- 
ed as  only  a  variety  of  C.  fiber.  [B,  81.  95.]— C.-beans.  See  C.- 
seeds. — C.  canadensis  [Kuhl].  The  C.  americanus.  [B,  81.] — C. 
fiber  [Linnaeus].  The  beaver,  a  species  of  C.  (1st  def.)  about  2  ft. 
long,  inhabiting  the  north  temperate  zone  of  either  hemisphere  and 
living  in  burrows  or  houses  built  in  streams.  The  European  and 
Asiatic  beaver  is  somewhat  larger  and  of  paler  fur  than  the  Ameri- 
can variety,  and  furnishes  Siberian  c.  [B,  81.]— C.  Galliae  [Geoff.]. 
The  European  variety  of  the  C.  fiber.  [B,  93.] — C.-oil.  Lat.,o2eum 
ricini  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  e  semine  ricini  [Fr.  Cod.]), 
oleum  palrnce  Christi.  Fr.,  huile  de  ricin  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Bid- 
nusol.  Castorol.  It.,  olio  di  ricino.  Sp.,  aceite  de  ricino.  1.  A 
fixed  oil  obtained  by  expression  from  the  seeds  of  Ricinus  commu- 
nis. It  forms  a  viscid,  transparent,  pale-yellowish  liquid  of  faint 
odor  and  oily  taste,  and  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  from  0'950  to  0'960.  It  is  a 
mild  and  efficient  purgative  with  a  tendency  to  produce  subsequent 
constipation,  and  is  also  said  to  be  a  galactagogue  and  emmena- 
gogue.  It  is  used  locally  to  prevent  alopecia.  [B,  81.]  2.  See  OIL 
of  c.— C.-oil  beans.  See  C. -seeds.— C.-oil  plant.  The  Ricinus 
communis.  [B,  75,  172.]— C.  pills.  Pills  each  containing  2J  grains 
of  Russian  c.,  1J  grain  of  succinic  acid,  and  sufficient  balsam  of 
Peru  to  insure  the  proper  consistence.  [B,  200.]— C. -sac.  Ger., 
Kastorbeutel,  Bibergeilsack.  The  follicle  which  with  its  unctuous 
contents  constitutes  c.  (2d  def.).  [B,  81,  180.]— C.-seeds.  The  seeds 
of  Ricinus  communis.  [B.] — C.-wood.  The  Magnolia  glauca. 
[B,  275.]— Chalky  Russian  c.  A  variety  of  Russian  c.  con- 
taining an  excess  of  calcium  carbonate.  [B,  5.]— Compound 
oil  of  c.  Fr.,  huile  de  castoreum  composee.  A,  preparation  offi- 
cial in  the  Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  made  by  taking  15  parts  of  castoreum, 
7  each  of  cassia  lignea,  Arabian  costus,  saffron,  cubebs,  euphor- 
bium,  galbanum,  opopanax,  nardus  indica,  and  storax,  and  10  each 
of  cyperus  rotundus  orientalis,  sabine,  long  pepper,  black  pepper, 
pyrethrum.  and  schoenanthe.  sprinkling  the  whole  with  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  good  wine,  adding  1,080  parts  of  olive-oil,  and,  after 
leaving  on  the  sand-bath  for  several  days  till  the  moisture  is  dissi- 
pated, expressing  the  residue.  According  to  the  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  it 
is  made  by  taking  7  parts  of  castoreum,  9  each  of  pyrethrum,  sa- 
bine, schoenanthe,  long  pepper,  and  black  pepper.  7  each  of  nardus 
indica,  cassia  lignea.  Arabian  costus,  cubebs.  and  saffron,  and  180 
each  of  white  wine  and  olive-oil,  and  proceeding  in  the  same  way. 
[B,  119,  200  (a.  21).]— English  c.  See  American  c.— European  c., 
German  c.  See  SIBERIAN  c.— Huile  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.-oil  (1st 
def.).— Lozenges  of  c.  Fr.,  tablettes  de  castoreum.  Troches  each 
containing  1  part  of  c.,  16  parts  of  white  sugar,  and  a  sufficiency  of 
mucilage  of  tragacanth.  [Austr.  Ph.,  1820  (B,  119).]— Oil  of  c.  Fr., 
huile  volatile  de  castoreum  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  dtherisches  Oel  des 
Castoreums  (1st  def.),  atherisches  Bibergeilol.  1.  A  pale-yellow 
volatile  oil  obtained  by  distillation  from  c.,  and  having  its  odor 


and  taste.  According  to  Pereira,  it  is  derived  from  the  salicin 
of  the  c.  and  is  gradually  itself  converted  into  salicylic  alde- 
hyde. [B,  5,  81.]  2.  See  Oleum  CASTOREI.  —Oleum  castoris.  See 
C.-oil.  —  Polish  c.,  Prussian  c.,  Russian  c.,  Siberian  c.  Lat., 
castoreum  [Gr.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.],  castoreum  sibiricum  [Ger.  Ph., 
1st  ed.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.]  (seu  siberinum  [Belg.  Ph.],  seu 
russicum  [Russ.  Ph.],  seu  muscoviticum  [Dan.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  casto- 
reum [Fr.  Cod.],  castoreum  de  Siberie.  Ger.,  siberisches  (oder 
moskowitisches,  oder  russisches)  Castoreum  (oder  Bibergeil).  C. 
obtained  from  the  European  or  Asiatic  beaver  (C.  fiber).  It  resem- 
bles the  Americano.,  but  the  sacs  are  less  flattened  and  wrinkled 
and  more  globular  than  in  the  latter,  are  heavier  (often  weighing 
upward  of  8  oz.),  have  more  separable  coats,  and  possess  a  stronger 
odor.  It  also  contains  from  60  to  70  per  cent,  of  matter  soluble  in 
alcohol  (see  Tinctura  CASTOREI).  It  is  more  valuable  and  of  greater 
medicinal  efficacy  than  American  c.,  but  rarely  comes  into  com- 
merce. Several  varieties,  distinguished  from  their  origin  as  Rus- 
sian, Polish,  Prussian,  and  German  c.,  differ  in  size  and  other  par- 
ticulars. [A,  81,  95,  180.]—  Spirit  of  c.  Fr.,  esprit  (ou  alcoolat)  de 
castoreum.  1.  See  Spiritus  CASTOREI  compositus.  2.  See  Aqua 
CASTOREI  vinosa.  —  Tincture  of  c.  See  Tinctura  CASTOREI. 

CASTOREATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2st(ka3st)-or-e2-at(a3t)'u3s(u4s). 
Containing  castor.  [B,  97.] 

CASTOR  ATE,  n.  Ka2st'o2r-at.  Lat.,  castoras.  Fr.,  c.  A 
salt  of  castoric  acid.  [B,  38.] 


CASTOREINA  (Lat.),  n.  f. 
CASTORIN. 


Ka2st(ka3st)-or-e2-in(en)'a3.     See 


CASTOREIJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2st(ka3st)-or(o2rVe2-u3m(u4m). 
Gr.,  icaa-Topiov.  Fr.,  c.  [Fr.  Cod.],  castoreum.  Ger.,  C.  See  CASTOR 
(2d  def.),  American  CASTOR  and  Siberian  CASTOR.— Aqua  castorei 
[Belg.  Ph.,  1854.  Swiss  Ph.,  1876].  A  preparation  made  by  distilling 
1  part  of  Canadian  castor  with  sufficient  water  to  make  250  parts  of 
distillate  [Belg.  Ph.],  or  by  distilling  8  parts  of  a  mixture  of  1  part 
of  castor,  1  of  alcohol,  and  a  sufficiency  of  water  [Swiss  Ph.].  [B, 
95  (o,  21).]— Aqua  castorei  vinosa  [Gr.  Ph.,  1837,  1868,  Bav.  Ph., 
1822].  Fr.,  esprit  (ou  alcoolat)  de  castoreum.  A  preparation  made 
by  macerating  1  part  of  Siberian  castor  and  6  parts  of  rue-leaves  in 
72  parts  of  sour  wine,  adding  72  parts  of  water,  and  distilling  72 
parts  of  the  mixture.  [B,  95, 119  (a,  21).]— Axungia  castorei.  Fr., 
axonge  de  castoreum.  Ger.,  Bibergeilfett.  A  fatty  substance, 
sometimes,  but  less  properly,  called  axungia  castoris,  derived  from 
two  oil-sacs  present  in  the  male  beaver  and  opening  into  the  cloaca 
near  the  castor-sacs.  It  was  formerly  official.  [B,  10.  81,  180.]— C. 
americanum,  C.  anglicum.  See  American  CASTOR.— C.  cam- 
phor. Castorin.  [L,  130.] — C.  canadense.  See  American  CAS- 
TOR.— C.  europseum,  C.  germanicum,  C.  moscoviticum,  C. 
polonicum.  See  Siberian  CASTOR.— C'resinoid  (Ger.).  The  resin- 
ous principle  contained  in  castor.  [B,  48,  180.]— C.  russicum, 
C.  sibericum,  C.  siberinum,  C.  sibiricum,  Deutsches  C.  (Ger.). 
See  Siberian  CASTOR.— Englisches  C.  (Ger.).  See  American  CASTOR. 
— Essentia  castorei.  See  Tinctura  easforet.— Essentia  castorei 
thebaica.  See  Tinctura  castorei  thebaica. — Europaisches  C. 
(Ger.).  See  Siberian  CASTOR.— Extractum  castorei.  Fr.,  extrait 
de  castoreum..  Ger.,Bibergeilextrakt.  An  extract  made  from  castor 
by  exhausting  it  with  alcohol  and  evaporating  the  tincture  so  formed 
to  the  consistence  of  an  extract  [Bruns.  Ph.,  1777],  or  by  boiling 
with  water  the  residue  left  after  exhaustion  with  alcohol,  adding 
the  decoction  to  the  alcoholic  extract,  and  evaporating.  [Palat. 
Disp.,  1764,  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798  (B,  119).]— Kanadisches  C.  (Ger.). 
See  American  CASTOR. — Oleum  castorei.  Fr.,  huile  (ou  eleole) 
de  castoreum.  Ger.,  Bibergeilol.  A  preparation  made  by  digest- 
ing 2  parts  of  castor  in  24  of  olive-oil,  with  the  addition  of  4  of  white 
wine  [Sp.  Ph..  1798]  or  of  1  part  of  solution  of  potassum  carbonate 
[Sard.  Ph.,  1773  (B,  119).]—  Pinguedo  castorei.  See  Axungia 
castorei.  [B,  180.]— Polnisches  C.  (Ger.),  Preussisches  C.  (Ger.). 
See  Siberian  CASTOR.— Pulvis  castorei  (Fr.  Cod.).  See  Poudre  de 
CASTOREUM.— Russisches  C.  (Ger.),  Sibirisches  C.  (Ger.).  See  Sibe- 
rian CASTOR.— Spiritus  castorei  compositus.  Fr.,  esprit  de 
castoreum  compose.  Spirit  of  castor  ;  an  old  preparation  consist- 
ing of  4  oz.  of  Russian  castor,  1  oz.  of  flowers  of  lavender,  J  oz.  each 
of  sage  and  rosemary,  6  drachms  of  cinnamon,  and  2  drachms  each 
of  mace  and  cloves,  infused  in  3  quarts  of  alcohol  and  then  heated 
on  a  sand-bath  until  the  alcohol  is  distilled  off.  [O,  1,  3.]— Tinct- 
ura setherea  castorei  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Tinctura  castorei  ostherea. 
—Tinctura  castorei  [Br.  Ph.,  1867,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  alcoo- 
lique  (ou  atcoole)  de  castoreum,  teinture  de  castoreum  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Bibergeiltinctur.  A  solution  of  1  oz.  (av.)  of  castor  in  1  pint 
(imp.)  of  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.],  or  of  1  part  of  castor  in  10  parts  of  alco- 
hol [Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  1854J,  or  in  5  parts  of 
alcohol  [Austr.  Ph.],  or  of  1  oz.  (Troy)  of  castor  in  1  pint  (apoth.)  of 
alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Similar  preparations  containing  1  part  of 
castor  and  from  4  to  16  parts  of  alcohol  were  official  in  a  great  num- 
ber of  old  pharmacopoeias.  The  Br.  Ph.  and  Ger.  Ph.  direct  the 
American  castor  to  be  used  ;  the  Belg.  Ph.  and  Dan.  Ph.  have  two 
tinctures,  made,  respectively,  from  the  A merican^and^  Siberian 
castor.  The 
gr.  than  the 
aetherea.  I  ,  _  . 
de  castoreum.  Ger.,  dtherische  Bibergeiltinctur.  A  solution  of 
1  part  of  castor  in  10  parts  of  ether  [Fr.  Cod.,  Belg.  Ph..  1854].  The 
Fr.  Cod.  directs  American  castor  to  be  used  ;  the  Belg.  Ph.  orders 
two  tinctures,  made  from  American  and  Siberian  castor  respect- 
ively. Similar  preparations,  made  with  from  6  to  10  parts  of  ether, 
were  formerly  official.  [B,  10,  113.  119  (a,  21).]— Tinctura  cas- 
torei alcalina.  Fr.,  teinture  alcaline  de  castoreum.  A  prepara- 
tion official  in  the  Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  the  Russ.  Ph.,  1803,  and  the 
Turin  Ph..  1773,  made  with  4  parts  of  c.  and  1  part  of  aqueous 
solution  of  potassium  carbonate.  It  is  ground  up,  dried,  reduced 
to  powder,  covered  with  alcohol  to  the  depth  of  about  twelve 
inches,  and,  several  days  later,  filtered.  [B,  119.]— Tinctura  cas- 
torei canadensis.  An  alcoholic  tincture  of  Canadian  castor. 
See  Tinctura  castorei.  [O,  4.]— Tinctura  castorei  composita. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A<,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  took; 


859 


CASTINE 
CAT 


Fr.,  teinture  de  castoreum  composee.  A  preparation  of  the  Amst. 
Ph.,  1792,  made  up  of  3  parts  each  of  castor,  myrrh,  and  olibanum, 
16  of  orange-peel,  8  each  of  peppermint,  pennyroyal,  and  rue,  4  of 
savine,  and  1  part  of  saffron  digested  in  288  parts  of  brandy.  The 
Belg.  Ph.,  1823,  ordered  1  part  of  cast9r  to  be  digested  with  8  parts 
of  brandy  and  filtered,  and  the  resulting  tincture  to  be  mixed  with 
the  product  obtained  by  distilling  144  parts  of  a  mixture  of  1  part 
of  the  residue  left  after  the  first  operation,  1  part  each  of  savine, 
pyrethrum,  catnip,  pennyroyal,  and  sweet  basil,  2  parts  each  of 
orange-peel  and  myrrh,  24  parts  of  grated  bryony-root,  48  parts  of 
brandy,  and  sufficient  water.  The  Antwerp  Ph.,  1812,  had  the  same 
formula,  substituting,  however,  matricaria  for  the  pyrethrum  and 
adding  12  parts  of  rue.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Tiiictura  castorei 
sibirici.  An  alcoholic  tincture  of  Siberian  castor.  [B,  95  (a,  21).] 
See  Tinctura  castorei. — Tinctura  castprei  thebaica.  Fr.,  es- 
sence antihysterique,  gouttes  uterines,  elixir  uterin.  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  digesting  4  parts  of  asafoetida,  2  of  ammonium  car- 
bonicum  pyro-oleosum,  1  part  of  opium,  and  8  parts  of  castor  in  64 
of  brandy  and  filtering  [Disp.  fuldens,  1791,  Lipp.  Disp.,  1794,  Sax. 
Ph.,  1837,  Swed.  Ph.,  18171.  The  Ferrara  Ph.,  1832,  substituted  oil 
of  amber  for  the  ammonium  carbonicum  pyro-oleosum.  [B,  119 
(a,  21).]— Tinctura  de  castoreo  aetlierea  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura 
castorei  cetherea.— Tinctura  de  castoreo  alcoolica  (Fr.).  See 
Tinctura  castorei. 

CASTOREUM  (Fr.),  n.  Ka2s-to-ra-u3m.  Castor  (2d  def.).  [B, 
113,  119.] — Alcoolat  de  c.  See  Aqua  CASTOREI  vinosa. — Alcool6 
de  c.  See  Tinctura  CASTOREI. — Alcool6  de  c.  safrang.  See 
ELIXIR  uterinum  Crollii. — C.  d'Am6rique.  See  American  CAS- 
TOR.— C.  de  Siberie.  See  Siberian  CASTOR.— Eau  d'hirondelles 
avec  le  c.  See  Aqua  HIRUNDINUM  cum  castoreo.— Eau  distillee 
de  c.  See  Aqua  CASTOREI.— E16ol6  de  c.  See  Oleum  CASTOREI. 
— Esprit  de  c.  See  Aqua  CASTOREI  vinosa. — Esprit  de  c.  com- 
posed See  Spiritus  CASTOREI  compositus. — Ethe'rolg  de  c.  See 
Tinctura  CASTOREI  cetherea. — Extrait  de  c.  See  Extractum  CASTO- 
REI.— Huile  de  c.  See  Oleum  CASTOREI. — Huile  de  c.  compose'e. 
Bee  Compound  oil  of  CASTOR. — Poudredec.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,pwZ- 
vis  castorei  [Fr.  Cod.].  American  castor  freed  from  the  membranes 
of  the  pouch  in  which  it  is  contained,  dried  in  an  oven  at  a  tem- 
perature of  25°  C. ,  powdered  in  an  iron  mortar,  and  sifted  through 
a  silk  sieve  of  100  meshes  to  the  inch  (Fr.).  [B,  113  (a,  21).]—  Tab- 
lettes  de  c.  See  Lozenges  of  CASTOR. — Teinture  alcaline  de  c. 
See  Tinctura  CASTOREI  alcalina.— Teinture  alcoolique  de  c., 
Teinture  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Tinctura  CASTOREI. — Teinture 
de  c.  compose'e.  See  Tinctura  CASTOREI  composita. — Teinture 
6th6r6e  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Tinctura  CASTOREI  cetherea. 

CASTOKIC,  adj.  Ka2st-o9r'i2k.  Lat.,  castoricus,  castoreus, 
castor ius.  Fr.,  castorique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  castor  (2d  def.). 

83.]— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  castoricum.  Fr.,  acide  castorique. 
er.,  Castorinsaure.  An  acid  said  to  be  contained  in  castor  (2d 
def.).  [B,  38.] 

CASTOKID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2st(ka3st)-oVi2d-e(a3-e»).  Fr., 
castoridees.  A  family  of  the  Sciuromorpha  having  Castor  as  the 
type.  [A,  385  ;  L,  147,  253.] 

CASTORIN,  n.  Ka2st'o2r-i;ln.  Lat.,  castoreina.  castorina,  cas- 
torinum.  Fr.,  castorine.  Ger.,  C.,  Bibergeilfett.  Syn.  :  casto- 
reum camphor.  A  white,  granular  or  crystalline,  friable,  waxy  or 
fat-like  substance,  soluble  with  the  aid  of  heat  in  water,  in  alcohol, 
and  in  the  volatile  and  fatty  oils  ;  derived  from  castor  (2d  def.)  and 
said  to  be  used  for  the  same  purposes.  [B,  48,  119,  180.]— C'saure 
(Ger.).  See  CASTORIC  acid. 

CASTORINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Ka2st(ka3st)-o2r-in- 
(en)'a3.  1.  (PI.)  a  family  of  the  Mammalia  including  the  genus 
Castor.  [B,  180.]  2.  (Fern,  sing.)  castorin.  [B.] 

CASTORITJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2st(ka3st)-or(o2r)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
See  CASTOREUM. 

CASTORIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2st(ka3st)-or(o2r)'i«-u3s(u4s).  See 
CASTORIC. 

CASTRAI/HE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2st(ka3st)-ra2l(ra3l)-ti(ti2)'- 
e2-e(as-e).  From  Castrattia,  one  of  the  genera.  Of  Trevisan,  a 
tribe  of  Algce  (Actinothalamce).  [B,  170.] 

CASTRANGULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2st(kasst)-ra2n2(ra3n2ygu2- 
(gu4)-la3.  The  Scrophularia  nodosa.  [B,  121.]— C.  aquatica.  The 
Scrophularia  aquatica.  [B,  180.] 

CASTRAT  (Fr.),  n.    Ka2s-tra3.     Ger.,  C.    A  castrated  person. 

[A,  301  (a,  17).] 

CASTRATE,  v.  tr.  KaVtrat.  Lat.,  castrare.  Fr.,  chdtrer. 
Ger.,  castriren.  To  deprive  of  the  testicles  or  ovaries,  to  emascu- 
late, to  geld,  [a,  17.]  Cf .  CASTRATION. 

CASTRATE,  CASTRATED,  adj's.  KaVtrat,  -trat-e»d.  Gr., 
6px°To/ii7)0et's.  Lat.,  castratus.  Fr.,  chdtre.  Ger.,  castnrt,  ver- 
sctmitten.  Deprived  of  the  sexual  germ-producing  glands  or  or- 
gans ;  also,  of  a  flower,  rendered  incapable  of  self-fertilization  by 
removal  of  the  stamens.  [B,  121.] 

CASTRATION,  n.  Ka2s-tra'shusn.  Gr.,<nro8ci>vio>ids,  opxoTo/xt'a, 
evfovxKr/u.os.  Lat.,  castratio.  Fr..c.,chdtrure.  Ger.,  Castriren,  Cas- 
trirung.  The  operation  of  removing  the  testicles  (in  females  the  ova- 
ries). In  botany,  the  removal  of  the  stamens  of  a  flower  in  order  to 
prevent  self-fertilization  and  to  favor  the  production  of  hybrids  by 
cross-fertilization.  [Hegar,  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  Gynak.,"  Oct.  29,  1887  ;  "  N. 
Y.  Med.  Jour.,11  Jan.  7,  1888,  p.  21  ;  B,  1.]— C.  complete  (Fr.).  Re- 
moval of  both  testicles  (or  ovaries).  [L,  41.]— C.  der  Frauen  [He- 
gar]  (Ger.),  C.  des  femelles  (Fr.),  C.  f  .'-minim-  (Fr.).  Removal 
of  the  ovaries  or  of  the  ovaries  and  the  uterus.  [A.  Martin  (A,  319).] 
Cf.  Battey's  OPERATION,  Hegar's  OPERATION,  and  Taifs  OPERATION. 
— C.  incomplete  (Fr.).  Removal  of  one  testicle  (or  ovary).  fL, 
41.]— C.  par  arrachement  (Fr.).  An  operation  for  c.  in  which 
the  spermatic  cord  is  twisted  by  turning  the  testicle,  at  the  same 
time  drawing  on  it  until  it  becomes  separated  from  the  cord.  [A, 


301  ;  E,  24.]— C.  par  bistournage  (Fr.).  See  BISTOURNAGE.  — C. 
par  casseaux  (Fr.).  An  operation  of  c.  in  which,  the  testicles  be- 
ing exposed,  the  cords  are  elongated  by  traction  and  inclosed  be- 
tween two  pieces  of  wood  fastened  together  at  the  ends,  so  as  to 
make  pressure  and  shut  off  the  circulation.  [E,  24.1— C.  par  le 
feu  (Fr.).  An  operation  of  c.  in  which  the  cords,  being  exposed, 
are  cut  between  two  forceps  and  the  extremities  then  cauterized. 
[A,  301  ;  E,  24.]— C.  par  ligature  (Fr.).  An  operation  of  c.  in 
which  either  the  cords  are  isolated  and  tied,  or  else  the  whole  scro- 
tum is  surrounded  by  a  ligature  and  it  and  the  included  structures 
are  allowed  to  slough  away.  [A,  301  :  E,  24.] — C.  par  martelage 
(Fr.).  An  operation  of  c.  in  which  the  integrity  of  the  cord  is 
destroyed,  and  subsequent  atrophy  in  the  testicle  is  caused,  by 
striking  the  former  while  it  is  held  against  a  resisting  support.  [E, 
24.] — C.  par  raclement  (ou  ratissement)  (Fr.).  An  operation  of 
c.  in  which  the  cord  is  exposed  and  scraped  until  its  integrity  is  de- 
stroyed. [A,  301  ;  E,  24.]— Female  c.  See  OOPHORECTOMY. 

CASTRATURA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2s(ka3s)-tra2t(tra3t)-u2(u)'ra3. 
Castration.  [Pliny  (A,  318).] 

CASTRATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2s(ka3s)-trat(tra3t)'u3s(u4s).  Cas- 
trated ;  as  a  n.,  a  castrated  male  person.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CASTRENSIS(Lat),  adj.  Ka2s(ka3s)-tre2ns'i2s.  From  castra, 
a  camp.  Pertaining  to  camps  ;  as  a  n.,  a  camp-fever  or  dysentery, 
produced  by  the  exhalations  from  waste  matters  imperfectly  dis- 
posed of.  [A,  325  ;  L,  119.] 

CASTROCARO  (It.),  n.  Ka3s-tro-ka3r'o.  A  place  in  Tuscany, 
where  there  is  a  spring  containing  sodium  chloride  and  a  certain 
amount  of  iodine  and  bromine.  [A,  385  ;  L,  49.] 

CASTRUM  BORBONIENSE  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2st(ka3st)'ru3m- 
ru4m)  bo2r-bon-i2-e2ns'e(a).  See  BOURBON  I/ARCHAMBAULT.  [L, 
105.] 

CASTTJ  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3st-u«.    An  old  term  for  a  hospital.    [L,  41.] 

CASTURI-CAMALXA,  n.    In  India,  the  Nenuphar.     [B,  121.] 

CASTURIE-MUNJEL,  [Tamil],  n.    See  CASTOORIE-MUNJIL. 

CASUAL,,  adj.  Ka2z'u2-a2l.  Lat.. '  casualis  (from  casus,  a 
chance  occurrence).  Fr.,casuel.  Ger.,  zufallig.  Accidental  (said  of 
a  case  of  infectious  disease  occurring  accidentally  as  distinguished 
from  one  resulting  from  intentional  inoculation). 

CASUARACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-u2(u4)-a2r(a3r)-a- 
(as)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley,  see  CASUARINE.S:. 

CASUARALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-u2(u4)-a2r(a3r)-al- 
(a3l)'ez(e2s).  Of  Lindley,  an  alliance  of  the  Rectemtrryce,  compris- 
ing the  order  Casuarinece.  [B,  121.] 

CASUARBAUM  (Ger.),  n.  Ka«z-u-a3r'ba3-um.  The  Casua- 
rina.  [B,  181.] 

CASUARID^I  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(kass)-u2(u4)-a2r(asr)'i!'d-e- 
(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Ratitce.  [L,  228.] 

CASUARIID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-u2(u«)-aar(a3r>i(i2)'- 
i*d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Megistanes.  [L,  121.] 

CASUARIN,  n.  Ka2s-u2'a2r-i2n.  A  brown  coloring  principle 
contained  in  the  bark  of  different  species  of  Casuarina.  [B,  245.] 

CASUARINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2s(ka3s)-u2(u4)-a2r(a3r)-in(en)'a3. 
Said  to  be  so  called  because  its  foliage  resembles  the  plumage  of 
the  cassowary.  Fr.,  c.,  casuarine.  Of  Forster,  beef-wood  ;  a  genus 
of  plants  constituting  the  order  Casuarineo3,  indigenous  to  Aus- 
tralia, New  Caledonia,  the  East  Indies,  and  the  Fiji  Islands.  [B. 
42,  181,  245.]— C.  distyla  [Ventenat].  An  Australian  species.  The 
leaves,  when  chewed,  are  acidulous  and  refreshing.  [B,  173.]— C. 
equisetifolia  [Linnseus  fil.],  C.  indica  [Persoon].  The  filao  of 
the  East  Indies.  The  bark  and  branches  are  astringent.  [B,  93, 
121,  173.]— C.  litoralis  [Salisbury],  C.  litorea  [Rumphius],  C. 
muricata  [Roxburgh].  The  Tinian  pine  ;  a  tree  growing  in  India. 
Its  bark  furnishes  a  Drown  dye,  and  is  said  to  be  given  in  infusion 
as  a  tonic.  [B,  93,  172.]— C.  stricta  [Hortus  kewensis].  The  C. 
distyla.  [B,  173.]— C.  torulosa  [Hortus  kewensis].  An  Australian 
species  having  the  same  properties  as  C.  distyla.  [B,  173.] 

CASUARINACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-u2(u4)-a2r(a4r)- 
ian-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(as-ea).  Fr.,  casuarinacees.  Of  Lindley,  an  or- 
der of  the  amental  alliance,  corresponding  to  the  Casuarineae.  (q.  v.). 
[B,  170,  245.] 

CASUARINE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ka3s)-u»(u4)-a2r(asr)-i2n'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,casuarinees.  Ger.,  Casuarineen.  Of  Mirbel  et  al., 
an  order  of  plants  made  for  the  single  genus  Casuarina.  By  the 
older  and  by  some  of  the  more  recent  authors  they  are  placed  in  the 
Amentaces  (Amentales  [Lindley]).  By  Bentham  and  Hooker  they 
are  assigned  to  the  series  Unisexuales  of  the  Monochlamydece. 
They  are  commonly  known  as  the  beef-wood  family.  [B,  42, 170, 
245.] 

CASUISTICS,  n.  sing.  Ka2z-ua-i2st'i2ks.  From  casus,  a  case. 
Fr.,  casuistique.  Ger.,  Kasuistik.  The  study  or  narration  of  his- 
tories of  individual  cases  of  disease  with  a  view  to  throwing  light 
on  the  general  history  of  the  disease. 

CASUMUNIAR,  n.    See  CASSUMUNIAR. 

CASUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka(ka3)'su3s(su«s).  From  cadere,  to  fall 
(1st  def.),  or  happen  (2d  and  3d  def  s).  Gr.,  irrwst?  (1st  def.),  «n>ft- 
/3«/3ijK<i5  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  chute  (1st  def.),  cas  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Fall.  1. 
A  falling.  [E.]  See  PROLAPSUS.  2.  A  disease  or  illness,  or  a  symp- 
tom of  one.  [A,  318,  325  (a,  17).]  3.  See  CASE  (1st  def.).— C,  palpe- 
brae  superioris.  See  BLEPHAROPTOSIS.— C.  uvulae.  See  STA- 

PHYIXEDEMA. 

CASUS  (Ar.\  n.    The  Cistus  ladaniferus.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CASYANIK,  n.    In  Languedoc,  the  Castanea  vulgaris.   [B,  121.] 

CAT,  n.     Ka2t.     Gr.,  atAovpos.     Lat.,  catus,  felis.     Fr.,  chat. 

Ger..  Katze.    It.,  gatto.    Sp.,  gato.    A  name  for  various  animals  of 

the  Felidce,  especially  the  Felis  domestica.    [A,  301.]— Cat-ber- 


O,  no;  O8,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue:  U3,  lull:  U«.  full;  U*.  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CATABALAM 
CATALP1UM 


860 


p 
8. 


ries.  The  Ribes  grossularia.  [B,  275.]—  C.-brier.  The  genus 
Smilax  [B,  19,  275.]—  Cat-chop.  The  Mesembryanthemum.  [B, 
19]—  C.  claw.  The  Bignonia  unguis.  [B,  282.]—  C.-cluke.  See 
C  -lug  —  C.-eyed.  Affected  with  c's-eye  amaurosis  (q.  v.,  under 
AMAUROSIS).—  C'gut.  See  the  major  list.—  C.-in-clover.  The 
Lotus  corniculatus.  [B,  275.]-C.-lug,  C.-luke.  The  Primula 
auricula.  [B.]—  C.-mint,  C'mint.  See  the  major  list,  also  NB- 
PETA  cataria.—  C.-nap.  A  very  short  sleep.  [L,  56.]—  C'nep, 
C'nip.  See  C'MINT  and  NEPETA  cataria.—  C.-nut.  The  Bunium 
flexuosum.  [B,  275.]—  C.-o'nine-tails.  The  Typha  latifolia.  [B, 
275.]—  C's-claw,  C's-claws.  1.  The  Anthyllis  vulneraria.  2.  The 
Lotus  corniculatas.  3.  The  Dolichos  filiformis.  4.  The  Bignonia 
unguis  cati.  5.  The  Inga  unguis  cati.  [B,  19,  275.]—  C's-ear.  The 
Hypochceris  radicata  and  the  genus  Antennaria  (especially  the 
Antennaria  dioica).  [B,  19,  275.]—  C's-eye.  See  Cs-eye  AMAUROSIS. 
—  C's-foot.  1.  Ground  ivy.  2.  The  Nepeta  glechoma.  3.  The  An- 
tennaria dioica.  |B,  275.]—  C's-lug.  See  C.-lug.—  C's-milk.  The 
Euphorbia  helioscopia.  [B,  275.]—  C's-paw  creeper.  The  Btg- 
nonia  unguis  cati.  [B,  275.]—  C's  purr.  See  Purring  TREMOR.— 
C's-tail.  1.  The  genus  Equisetum.  2.  The  Typha  latifolia.  3. 
The  Typha  minor.  4.  The  Aconitum  napellus.  5.  The  Phleum 
ratense.  6.  The  Echium  vulgare.  7.  The  Amaranthus  caudatus. 
.  The  genus  Hippuris.  9.  The  catkins  of  the  Corylus,  the  Salix, 
or  the  Juglans  regia.  10.  A  long,  round  substance  that  is  found 
growing  in  winter  upon  nut-trees,  pines,  etc.  [B,  19,  275.]  —  C's- 
tail  grass.  The  Phleum  pratense.  [B,  19,  275.]—  C's-tongue. 
The  Apargia  serotina.  [B.  275.]—  C.-tail.  See  C's-tail.—  C.- 
thyme.  The  Teucrium  marum.  [B,  19.1—  C.-tree.  The  Euony- 
mus  europceus.  [B,  275.]—  C.-whin.  The  Genista  anglica,  the 
Rosa  canina,  the  Rosa  spinosissima,  and  the  Ulex  nanus.  [B, 
275.]—  C.-wood.  See  C.-tree. 

CATABAL.AM,  n.  In  India,  the  Spondias  amara.  [B,  81, 
121.] 

CATABANS  (Lat.),   adj.     Ka2t(ka3t)'a2b(asb)-a2nz(a3ns).     See 

ECTOBATICUS. 

CATABASIS(Lat.),n.f.  Ka2t(kast)-a1'b(a3b)'a2s(a3s)-i2s.  Gen., 
catabag'eos  (-ab'asis).  Gr..  KaTd/3ao-i«  (from  Karafiaiveiv,  to  descend). 
Ger.,  Hinabsteigeti.  A  going  down,  descent  ;  of  diseases,  a  decline. 
[A,  322.] 

CATABATES,  n.    Truffles.     [B,  121.] 

CATABATICUS  (Lat.),  CATABATUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Ka't- 
(ka3t)-a2b(asb)-a2t(a3t)'i2k-u3s(u4s),  -a2b(a3b)'a2t(a3t)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.. 
Kara/Sards.  Ger.,  abnehmend.  Following  a  dech'ning  course  (said 
of  fevers).  [A,  322.] 

CATABAIJCALESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-ba4k(ba3-u4k)- 
a2l(a3l)-es(as)'i2s.  Gen.,  catabaucales'eos(-is).  Gr.,  «aTa|3avKaAT|<n« 
(from  Kara/SavAaAai',  to  lull  to  sleep).  A  singing  to  children  to  put 
them  to  sleep.  [A,  322.] 

CATABLEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-as-blem(blam)'a3.  Gen., 
catablem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  icara/SAT^a.  Ger.,  Ueberwurf.  Of  Hippoc- 
rates, an  outermost  wrapping  which  secures  the  underlying  folds 
of  a  bandage.  [A,  322  (a,  17).] 

C  ATABOL.IC,  adj.  Ka2t-a2b-o2l'i2k.  Pertaining  to  catabolism. 
[a.  17.] 

CATABOLJSM,  n.  Ka2t-a2b'ol-i2zm.  Physiological  disintegra- 
tion of  tissue.  [W.  M.  Welch,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  7,  188d,  p. 
365.] 

CATABOPHYTITM(Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-bo2f'i2t(u«t)-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  KaraftdirTfiv,  to  immerse,  and  <t>vr6v,  a  plant.  Of 
Necker,  a  genus  (order)  of  plants  comprising  the  species  (genera) 
Potamogeton,  Najas,  Callitriche,  Senna,  Ceratophyllum,  Chara, 
Equisetum,  Marsilea,  and  other  aquatic  plants.  [B,  170.] 

CATABYTHISMOMANIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-bi2th- 
(bu6th)-i2z(i2s)"mo(mo2)-man(ma3n)-i2-a3.  From  Ka.raftv6urti.6f.  sub- 
mersion, and  fiavia  madness.  Ger.,  Ersciufungswuth.  Insanity 
with  a  strong  impulse  to  voluntary  drowning.  [A,  322  (a,  17).] 

CATABYTHISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)  a3-bi2th(bu«th> 
i2z(i2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,icaTa|8v0io-/u.c>«.  Ger.,  freiwilliges  Ersaufen. 
Voluntary  drowning.  [A,  322  (a,  17).] 

CATACASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-as-ka2z(ka3s)'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  From  Kara  intens.,  and  aiedCtiv.  to  prick.  Deep  scarifica- 
tion. [A,  322.] 

CATACAUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-ka4m'(ka3'u4m)-a3. 
Gen.,  catacaum'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Ka.To.Ka.vna..  A  deep  burn  or  scald, 
also  a  large  bleb  resulting  from  a  burn.  [A,  322.] 

CATACAUSIS(Lat.),n.f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-ka4s'(ka3'u4s)-i2s.  Gen., 
catacau'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Koraicavtris.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  tiefes  Brennen. 
A  deep  burning,  also  so-called  spontaneous  human  combustion, 
supposed  to  be  of  alcoholic  origin  (C.  ebriosa).  [A,  322  ;  Young  (A, 
301).] 

C  ATACECLIMENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-se2k(ke2k)-li2m'- 
e2n-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KaTaKeK\lft.tvos  (from  Ka.TaK\ive<r0a.i,  to  lie  in  bed). 
Confined  to  bed.  [A,  325.] 

CATACECKAMENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-se2k(ke2k)- 
ra2m(ra3m)'e2n-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  itaroitefcpa/ievo?  (from  KaraKptnav,  to 
be  suspended).  Suspended  (said  of  a  broken  limb).  [Hippocrates 

(A,  325).] 

CATACEMODERMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f  .  Ka2t(ka3t)-a-sem(kam)"- 
o(o2)-du5rm(de2rm)-it(et)'i2s.  Gen.,  catacemodermit'idis.  From 
icaTa.ce«r0ai,  to  lie  outstretched,  and  Sep/j.a  the  skin.  (See  also  -itis.*) 
An  inflammation  of  the  skin  due  to  prolonged  decubitus.  [A,  322 
(a,  1").] 

CATACERASTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-se2r(ke2r)-a2st- 
(asst)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KaraicepaaTiicds.  Fr..  catacfrastique.  Ger., 
mildernd.  Mitigating,  especially  by  dilution  (said  of  medicines 
supposed  to  neutralize  or  dilute  acrid  humors).  [A,  322,  385  ] 


CATACERM  ATIZOMENOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-susrm- 
(ke2rm)-a2t(a3t)-i2z-o2m'e2n-o2s.  Gr..  KaTaKtpnaTt.£6nevos  (from  Kara- 
(cep/uaTi'jJeu',  to  divide  into  small  pieces).  Disseminated  through  the 
whole  body  (said  of  febrile  heat).  [Hippocrates  (A,  325).] 

CATACHASMA  (Lat.),  CATACHASMTJS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  m. 

Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-ka2z(ch2a3s)'ma3,  -mu3s(mu4s).    Gen.,  catachas'matos 
(-is),  -mi.    See  CATACASMUS. 

CATACHLOOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2k(a3ch2)'lo(lo2)-o2s. 
Gr.,  KordxAoos  (from  KITO.  intens.,  and  x^°°*i a  greenish-yellow  color). 
Very  green  (said  of  excrement  tinged  with  bile).  [A,  325.] 

CATACHRISIS(Lat.),n.f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2k(a3ch2)'ri2s-i2s.  Gen., 
catachris'eos  (-ach'risis).  Gr.,  Kardxpio-is.  Inunction.  [A,  387.] 

CATACHKISMA  (Lat.),  CATACHKISTON  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-kri2z(ch2ri2s)'ma3,  -to2n.  Gen.,  catachris'matos  (-is), 
-ti.  Gr.,  Kara.xp<-<Tna,  Kard\p<.yrov .  Old  names  for  a  kind  of  oint- 
ment or  liniment.  [Hippocrates  (A,  325);  A,  387  ;  B,  200  (a,  21).] 

CATACHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2k(a3ch2)'i2m(u«m)-a3. 
Gr.,  xaraxv/ua  (from  Karaxflv,  to  pour  upon).  Gen.,  catachytn' atos 
(-is).  The  water  used  in  affusion  or  douching.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CATACHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2k(a3ch2)'i2s(u«s)-i2s. 
Gen.,  catachys'eos  (-acli'ysis).  Gr.,  KaTavvcris.  Fr.,  catachyse. 
Ger.,  Douchiren.  An  affusion,  a  douche.  [A,  322,  325,  387.] 

CATACHYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-ki2z(ch2u6s)'ma3. 
Gen.,  catachys'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  (toToxvo-fia.  See  CATACHYMA. 

CATACL.ASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2k(a3k)'la2s(la3s)-i2s. 
Gen.,  cataclas'eos  (-ac'lasis).  Gr.,  KaraKAeuris.  Fr.,  cataclase.  1. 
A  fracture.  [L,  30.]  2.  See  CATACLEISIS. 

CATACLEIS(Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t'(ka3t)-a2k(a3k)'lis(le2-i2s).  Gen., 
catacle'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  ncaraicAeis.  An  old  name  for  the  uppermost 
part  of  the  thorax,  for  the  first  rib.  and  for  the  cartilage  joining  the 
clavicle  to  the  sternum.  [A,  325,  387.1 

CATACLEISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-klis'(kle2'i2s)-i2s. 
Gen.,  catacle' iseos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaTa<cAei<rts.  Lit.,  a  locking  up  ;  oc- 
clusion or  spastic  closure  of  the  eyelids.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CATACLESIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t^ka3t)-a3-klez(klas)'i2-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  Kara,  intens.,  and  K\fitreiv,  to  conceal.  Fr.,  cataclesie 
[Desvaux].  A  one-celled  indehiscent  membranous  fruit  containing 
a  single  seed  and  inclosed  within  the  hardened  fruit-calyx.  [A,  322  ; 
B,  1,  19.]  Cf.  CARCERITLUS. 

CATACLINES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2k(a3k)'li2n-ez(as).  Gr., 
(coTOKAivijs.  Confined  to  bed,  bed-ridden.  [A,  325  ;  L,  94,  119.] 

CATACL.ISIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-kli2s(kles)'i2-a3.  Per- 
haps from  xaroK^eiv,  to  lock  up.  See  ATREMIA. 

CATACLISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2k(a3k)'li2s-i2s.  Gen., 
cataclis'eos  (-ac'lisis).  Gr.,  icaTa<cAi.<ri«.  See  DECUBITUS. 

CATACLYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2k(a3k)'li2s(lu6s)-i2s. 
Gen.,  cataclys'eos  (-ac'lysis).  Gr.,  (caroicAvo-is.  A  drenching,  as  by 
purging  or  bathing.  [A.  387.] 

CATACLYSM,  n.  Ka2t'a2k-liazm.  Gr.,Ka.rdK\v<rfia.  KaraK\v<rtiot 
(from  Ka,Tax\v£ei.v,  to  inundate).  Fr.,cataclysme.  Of  Hippocrates, 
a  clyster  ;  of  some  authors,  an  affusion,  a  douche,  also,  in  general, 
ablution,  irrigation.  [A,  301,  322,  325  ;  L,  49.] 

CATACOKES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka=t(ka3t)-a2k(a3k)'o2r-ez(as).  Gr., 
KaraKopi'^.  Lit.,  excessive  ;  causing  abundant  bilious  evacuations. 
[Hippocrates  (A,  325).] 

C ATACOKOLXA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-ko2r-o2l'la3.  From 
Kara,  against,  under,  and  corolla  (q.  v.).  In  botany,  a  second  corol- 
la formed  inside  or  outside  the  first.  [L,  56.] 

CATACOUSTICS,  n.  sing.  Ka2t-a2k-ust'i2ks.  Lat.,  catacous- 
tica  (from  Kara,  over  against,  and  aKoveiv.  to  hear).  Fr.,  cntacous- 
tique.  Ger.,  Katakustik.  The  science  of  reflected  sounds  or 
ecnoes.  [F.] 

CATACROTIC,  adj.  Ka2t-a2k-ro2t'i2k.  Fr.,  catacrotique. 
Ger.,  katakrotisch.  Relating  to  or  affected  with  catacrotism  (said 
of  the  pulse).  [L,  88  (a,  17).] 

CATACROTISM,  n.  Ka2t-a2k'ro2t-i2zm.  From  Kara,  down,  and 
•cpoTos,  a  stroke.  An  undulation  of  the  descending  curve  of  a 
sphygmographic  pulse-tracing.  [L,  88  ;  a,  17.] 

CATACROTOUS,  adj.    Ka2t-a2k'ro2t-u3s.    See  CATACROTIC. 

CATACRUSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-krus'i2s.  Gen.,  cata- 
crus'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  xardxpovtriy  (from  Karaicpoveiv,  to  beat  down  ;  to 
strike  down  upon,  or  cut  deeply).  1.  A  repression.  2.  A  revulsion. 
3.  A  striking,  as  in  certain  surgical  operations,  or  as  employed  in 
making  fatty  inunctions  through  the  skin.  [a.  17.] 

CATADIOPTRIC,  adj.  Ka2t-a3-di-o2p'tri2k.  From  Kara,  op- 
posite to,  and  fiion-Tpiicos  (see  DIOPTRIC).  Fr..  catadioptrique.  Re- 
flecting and  refracting  light  at  the  same  time  (said  of  certain  opti- 
cal instruments).  [A,  301  (a,  17).] 

CATADROME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2d(a3d)'rom(ro2m)-e(a). 
Gr.,  KaTa.Spofj.ri  (from  Kara,  against  [1st  def.]  or  downward  |2d  def.], 
and  Sptfteiv,  to  run).  1.  The  onset  of  a  disease.  [A,  387.]  2.  The 
decline  of  a  disease.  [A,  322.] 

CATADYSOIDvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-di2s(du«s)-o(o2)- 
id(ed)'e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Terr itelar ice.  [L,  196.] 

CATADYT^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-dit(du8t)'e(a3-e2).  Of 
Link,  a  subclass  of  the  exogens,  consisting  of  the  single  order  Cera- 
tophyllece.  [B,  170.] 

CAT^EONESIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-e(a3-e2)-o2n-es(as)'i2s. 
Gen.,  cataeones'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Karaioi'Tjcns  (from  Kara<.ova.v,  to  pour 
upon).  Fomentation  or  affusion.  [L,  94  ;  a,  17.] 

CATAF  (Ar.),  n.    The  Atriplex  hortensis.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CATAFAMBRA,  n.  A  vegetable  substance  of  Japanese  origin, 
analogous  to  Gambir  catechu.  [Guibourt  (B,  121).] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A8,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


861 


CATABALAM 
CATALPIUM 


CATAGAUNA,  n.    See  CATAGYNA. 

CATAGLISCHK,ESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-gli2s-kres'- 
(ch2ra3'e2s)-i2s.  Gen.,cataglischrais'eos(-is).  From /taTayA«rxPall'ell'> 
to  make  glutinous.  A  making  viscous.  [A,  325  ;  L,  119.] 

CATAGLOSSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-glo2s(glos)'su3m- 
(su4m).  From  Kara.,  down,  and  yAoxrcra,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  cataglosse, 
baisse-langue.  Ger.,  Mtmdoffner,  Zungendriicker.  A  tongue-de- 
pressor. [A,  301,  322  ;  E  ;  L,  41.] 

CATAGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2g(a3g)'ma3.  Gen.,  catag'- 
matos(-is).  Gr.,  (taray/aa.  Fr.,  catagme.  See  FRACTURE. 

CATAGMATIC,  adj.  Ka2t-a2g-ma2t'i2k.  Gr.,  Karay/uamcds. 
Lat.,  catagmaticus.  Fr.,  catagmatique.  Pertaining  to  fractures, 
especially  promoting  the  union  of  fractured  bones.  [A,  301, 322, 325  ; 
L,  30.] 

CATAGOGLOSSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2g(a3g>p(o2)- 
glo2s(glos)'su3m(su4m).  From  Ka.Ta.yeiv,  to  draw  down,  and  yAuxro-a, 
the  tongue.  A  more  correct  form  of  cataglossum  (q.  v.).  [A,  322.] 

CATAGRAPHOLOGY,  n.  Ka2t-a3-gra3f-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  cata- 
graphologia  (from  Karaypa^ri,  a  writing  down,  and  Adyos,  under- 
standing). In  general,  the  art  of  taking  notes,  making  records,  etc. ; 
according  to  some,  the  art  of  writing  prescriptions.  [A,  322.] 

CATAGYIOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-ji(gu«)-i2-os'i2s.  Gen., 
catagyios'eos  (-is).  From  Ka.Ta.yvi.ovv,  to  enfeeble.  Imbecility,  en- 
ervation. [A,  325  ;  L,  119.] 

CATAGYNA,  n.    An  old  name  for  Gamboge.     [B,  121.] 

CATAIKE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-a2r.  The  Nepeta  cataria.  [B,  93, 
121.] 

CATAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3t-ar.  Pertaining  to  a  cat ;  like  a 
cat's  purring.  [A,  385.] — Fremissement  c.  See  Purring  TRE- 
MOR. 

CATAIROX  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a(a3)/iar-o:ln.  Gr.,  xaTaipov. 
Of  Dioscorides,  a  species  of  Iris.  [Bory  (B,  121).] 

CATALENTIA  [Paracelsus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-le2n'shi2- 
(ti2)-a3.  A  kind  of  epilepsy.  [A,  325.] 

CATALEPSIA  (Lat.),  CATALEPSIS  (Lat.),  n's.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)- 
a3-le2ps(laps)'i2-a3,  -ias.  Gen.,  cataleps' ice,  -eos(-is).  See  CATALEPSY. 
— C.  cerea.  See  FLEXIUILITAS  cerea. — C.  pulmonum.  Of  Hufe- 
land,  spasm  of  the  glottis.  [D,  39.] — C.  verminosa.  Catalepsy 
from  worms.  [L,  119.] 

CATALEPSY,  n.  Ka2t'a3-le2ps-ia.  Gr.,  icaTaAij^is  (from  KO.TO.- 
Aa/ujSdveii'  to  seize).  Lat.,  catalepsis.  Fr.,  catalepsie.  Ger.,  Kata- 
lepsie,  Starrsucht.  It.,  catalessia.  Sp.,  catalepsia.  A  neurosis 
marked  by  peculiar  paroxysms  which  recurat  regular  or  irregular  pe- 
riods, and  are  accompanied  by  more  or  less  complete  suspension  of 
consciousness  and  sensibility,  and  by  muscular  rigidity.  By  reason  of 
the  latter,  the  limbs  and  even  the  trunk  retain  for  a  long  time  any  post- 
ure in  which  they  are  placed.  [A,  301  ;  D,  31.]— Accessory  c.  Fr., 
catalepsie  accessoire.  Symptomatic  c.  in  which  there  is  only  a 
very  remote  relation  with  the  coexisting  disease,  [a,  18.]— Arti- 
ficial c.  Fr.,  catalepsie  artificielle  (ou  hypnotique,  ou  provoquee). 
C.  produced  by  hypnotization ;  of  Charcot,  the  second  stage  of 
hypnotism,  [a,  18.]— Complete  c.  Fr.,  catalepsie  complete  (ou 
franche),  grand  mal  cataleptique.  Typical  c.,  as  shown  by  a  fully 
characteristic  attack,  [a,  18.]— Complicated  c.  Fr.,  catalepsie 
compliquee.  Symptomatic  c.  in  which  the  cataleptic  phenomena 
predominate  over  those  of  the  coexisting  disease,  [a,  18.]— Epi- 
demic c.  Fr.,  catalepsie  epidemique  (ou  par  imitation).  A  form 
allied  to  hysteria  and  ecstasy,  attacking  one  person  after  another, 
especially  under  the  influence  of  religious  excitement.  [A,  385.]— 
Hystero-c.  C.  associated  with  hysterical  manifestations.  [R. 
Abbe,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.."  Mar.  6,  1886,  p.  281.]— Incomplete  c. 
Fr.,  catalepsie  incomplete,  petit  mal  cataleptique.  A  form  of  c., 
generally  symptomatic,  in  which  the  attacks  are  limited  to  one 
side  of  the  body  or  to  one  limb  and  the  sensibility  is  preserved,  [a, 
18.]— Mixed  c.  Fr.,  catalepsie  mixte.  Symptomatic  c.  of  equal 
prominence  with  the  coexisting  disease,  [a,  18.] — Plastic  c.  Fr., 
catalepsie  plastique.  The  muscular  plasticity  of  catalepsy  [Char- 
cot  and  Richer,  "Arch  deneurol.,"  May,  1882,  p.  310.]  Of.  FLEXI- 
BILITAS  cerea.— Secondary  c.  Fr.,  catalepsie  secondaire.  Symp- 
tomatic c.  in  which  the  cataleptic  symptoms  are  less  impor- 
tant than  those  of  the  coexisting  disease,  [a,  18.]— Simulated 
c.,  Spurious  c.  Fr..  catalepsie  simulee.  Cataleptic  symptoms 
assumed  by  impostors  or  due  to  insanity.  In  either  case  the  mus- 
cles soon  relax,  and  there  is  no  analgesia  or  anaesthesia  present. 
[a,  18.]-  Symptomatic  c.  Fr.,  catalepsie  symptomatique.  C. 
associated  with  some  other  diseased  state,  such  as  hysteria,  ecstasy, 
somnambulism,  tetanus,  mania,  hypochondriasis,  lypemania,  pneu- 
monia, rheumatism,  meningitis,  typhoid  fever,  intermittent  fever, 
etc.  [a,  18.] 

CATALEPTIC,  adj.  Ka2t-a3-le2p'ti2k.  Gr.,  (taTaAijn-Tiifof,  KOLTO.- 
ATJTTTOS.  Fr.,  cataleptique.  Ger.,starrsucMig.  1.  Pertaining  to,  of 
the  nature  of,  or  affected  with,  catalepsy.  [D.I  2.  Consisting  of  the 
employment  of  inunctions  (said  of  a  method  of  treatment  used  when 
medication  by  the  mouth  is  impracticable).  [A.  322.]  3.  In  botany, 
retaining  a  position  artificially  given  (said  of  a  plant  or  one  of  its 
organs,  such  as  the  flowers  of  Physosteaia  virginiana.)  [B,  215.] 

CATALEPTIFORM,  adj.  Ka2t-a2l-e2p'ti2-fo2rm.  From  K.O.T&- 
Arj^ts  (see  CATALEPSY),  and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  cataleptiforme.  See 
CATALEPTOID. 

CATALEPTIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  Ka3t-a3-le2p-tek.  1.  (Adj.) 
see  CATALEPTIC.  2.  (N.)  a  person  affected  with  catalepsy.  3.  (N.) 
a  cataleptic  remedy.  4.  (N.)  the  Dracocephalum  virginianum 
(Phi/sostegia  virginiana) ;  so  called  because  its  flowers  will  retain 
for  hours  any  position  in  which  they  may  be  placed.  [A,  385  ;  B, 
88  ;  L,  41.]— C.  de  Virginie.  See  C.  (3d  def.). 

CATALEPTIZE,  v.  tr.  Ka2t-a2l-eap'tiz.  To  throw  into  a  cata- 
leptic state. 


CATALEPTOII>,  adj.  Ka2t-a2l-e2p'toid.  From  (taraAij^is, 
catalepsy,  and  eifios,  resemblance.  Fr.,  catalepto'ide.  Resembling 
catalepsy.— C.  state.  Fr.,  etat  cataleptiforme.  A  sort  of  cata- 
lepsy due  to  neuro-muscular  over-excitability  ;  distinguished  from 
true  catalepsy  chiefly  by  its  being  necessary  to  hold  the  limbs  in 
certain  attitudes  for  a  few  seconds  before  they  will  maintain  them- 
selves, and  by  friction  and  massage  always  causing  the  limbs  to 
drop  down  limp.  [Charcot  and  Richer,  "  Arch,  de  neurol,"  May, 
1882.] 

CATALEPTO-LETHARGIC,  adj.  Ka2t-a2l-e'"p"to-le2th-a3rj'- 
iak.  For  deriv.,  see  CATALEPSY  and  LETHARGY.  Fr.,  catalepio- 
lethargique.  Ger.,  catalepto-lethargisch.  Partaking  of  the  nature 
of  catalepsy  and  of  lethargy  (said  of  a  condition  of  catalepsy  pro- 
duced in  some  persons  by  looking  fixedly  at  a  very  bright  light,  fol- 
lowed by  lethargy  when  the  light  is  suddenly  made  to  disappear). 
[Charcot,  "Progr.  med.,"  1878,  No.  51  (A,  319);  M.  Rosenthal  (A, 
319).] 

CATALINA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3t-a3-len'a».  In  Mexico,  the 
Poinsettia  pulcherrima.  [B,  121.] 

CATALIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-al(a3l)'ia-u3m(u4m).  Fr., 
catalion.  See  CABALLIA. 

CATALLACTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2l(a3l)-la2k(la3k)'ta3. 
From  KaraAAaKTijs,  a  mediator.  Fr..  catallactes.  Ger.,  Mittlinge. 
1.  Of  Haeckel,  a  class  of  the  Protista.  [L,  173.]  2.  An  order  of  the 
Gymnomyxa.  [Lankester,  "Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1877,  p. 
442.] 

CATALOTIC,  adj.  Kaat-asl-o2t'i2k.  Gr..  icaTaAoTucds  (from  /ca- 
TaAoav,  to  grind  down).  Lat.,  cataloticus.  Fr.,  catalotique.  Ger., 
niederdriickend,  zermalmend.  Having  the  power  of  smoothing 
down  thick,  unsightly  scars  (said  anciently  of  certain  remedies). 
[A,  322  ;  Galen  (A,  325).] 

CATALPA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-aalp(a3lp)'a3.  From  the 
aboriginal  name  in  North  America.  Ger.,  Trompetenbaum.  Of 
Jussieu  and  of  Scppoli,  a  genus  of  North  American,  West  Indian, 
and  Asiatic  bignoniacepus  trees  of  the  tribe  Tecomece.  [B,  42,  215.] 
— C.  bignonioides  [Walter].  Syn. :  Bignonia  c.  [Linnaeus].  The 
c.-tree  or  Catawba-tree.  indigenous  to  the  southern  United  States, 
cultivated  in  the  Northern  States  and  in  Europe.  The  bark  is  very 
bitter,  containing  tannin  and  an  amorphous  and  a  crystalline  bitter 


THE  CATALPA  BIGNONIOIDES.     (A,  327.) 

principle.  A  bitter  principle  is  said  to  be  extracted  from  the  seeds. 
The  tree  is  popularly  supposed  to  be  poisonous,  even  its  exhalations 
being  regarded  as  noxious.  The  bark  is  anthelminthic,  the  wood 
emetic,  and  the  juice  of  the  root  a  topical  remedy  in  chronic  oph- 
thalmia and  pannus.  The  leaves  are  used  in  the  preparation  of 
emollient  and  anodyne  applications,  and  the  seeds  and  pods  in 
bronchitis  and  asthma.  [B,  5,  81,  180,  215.]— C.  Bungei  [Meyer]. 
A  Chinese  species  of  unknown  medicinal  application.  (B,  180.]— C. 
cordifolia  [Du  Hamel].  The  C.  bignonioides.  [B,  173,  180.]— C. 
longissima  [Sims].  Syn.  :  Bignonia  longissima  [Swartz]  (seu 
quercus  [Lamarck]).  A  West  Indian  species.  The  bark,  leaves, 
and  flowers  are  employed  in  weak  states  of  the  digestion  and  in 
intermittent  fever.  [B,  180.]— C.  speciosa  [Warder].  A  variety 
growing  in  the  western  United  States ;  by  some  regarded  as  dis- 
tinct from  C.  bignonioides.  [B,  81.]— C.  syringaefolia  [Sims].  1. 
The  C.  bignonioides.  2.  Of  Bunge,  the  C.  Bungei.  [B,  180,  185.]— 
C.-tree.  The  C.  bignonioides.  [B,  5.] 

CATALPE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2lp(aSlp)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  catalpees.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  subtribe  of  the  Bignoniece,  com- 
prising Catalpa,  Pajanelia,  Tecoma,  Jacaranda,  Eccremocarpus, 
etc.  [B,  170,  214.] 

CATALPIFOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2lp(aslp)-i2-fol(fo2l)'- 
i2-u3s(u4s).  From  catalpa  (q.  v.).&nd  folium,  a  leaf.  Having  leaves 
like  the  Catalpa.  [B.]  See  Buettneria  catalpifolia. 

CATALPIUM  [Rafinesque]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(kast)-a2lp(aslp)'- 
i2-usm(u4m').  See  CATALPA. 


O,  no;  O*,  uot;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  Ua,  like  oo  in  too;  L",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CATALYSEUR 
CATAPLASMA 


862 


CATALYSEUB  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3t-a3-lez-u5r.    See  CATALYST. 

CATALYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2l(a3l)'i2s(u6s)-i2s.  Gen., 
catalys'eos  (-al'ysis).  Gr.,  (caraAvo-is  (from  KaraXveiv,  to  dissolve). 
Fr.,  catalyse.  Ger.,  Catalyse,  Katalyse.  It.,  catalisi.  Sp.,  catd- 
lisis.  1.  Anciently,  perfect  solution,  also  dissolution  and  the  relaxa- 
tion of  the  muscles  preceding  death.  [A,  322  ;  Hippocrates,  Celsus 
(A,  325).]  2.  As  now  used,  catalytic  action,  contact  action  ;  a  spe- 
cies of  chemical  action  in  which  one  body  produces  changes  in  one 
or  more  other  bodies  without  itself  undergoing  any  change.  The 
action  of  most  of  the  animal  ferments  has  been  considered  to  be 
one  of  c.  Those  examples  of  so-called  c.,  however,  which  have 
been  most  thoroughly  investigated  have  proved  to  be  examples  of 
double  decomposition.  The  body  to  which  a  catalytic  action  has 
been  ascribed  really  undergoes  decomposition,  but  is  immediately 
reformed  in  order  to  be  again  decomposed.  By  a  constant  repeti- 
tion of  this  process  a  minute  portion  of  the  body  so  acting  may 
cause  chemical  changes  in  a  large  bulk  of  other  substances.  [B.]— 
Isomeric  c.  Fr.,  catalyse  isomerique  [Robin  and  VerdeilJ.  A 
form  of  c.  in  which  only  an  isomeric  change  is  produced.  [A.  Gub- 
ler(B,46).]  , 

CATALYST,  n.  Ka2t'a2l-i2st.  Fr.,  catalyseur.  Syn.:  contact 
substance.  A  substance  capable  of  producing  catalysis.  [H.  E. 
.  Armstrong,  cited  in  "  Nature,"  Sept.  17,  1885,  p.  467  (.B).] 

CATALYTIC,  adj.  Ka"t-a2l-i2t'i2k.  Lat.,  catalyticus.  Fr., 
catalytique.  Ger.,  katalytisch.  It.,  catalitico.  Sp.,  catalitico.  Per- 
taining to  catalysis. '  [B.] 

CATALYTIE  (Fr,),  n:.    Ka3t-as-let-e.    See  CATALYSIS. 

CATAMABAN-WOOD-TBEE,  n.  Ka3t-a3-ma3r-a3n'wu'ld- 
tre.  The  Gyrocarpus  asiaticus.  [B,  121,  172.] 

CATAMASSESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(kaH)-as-rna2s(ma3s)-ses- 
(sas)'i2s.  Gen.,  catamasses'eos  (-is).  From  Kara/uao-Oat,  to  gnaw. 
The  biting  of  the  tongue  observed  in  epileptics.  [Hippocrates  (A, 
325) ;  L,  119.] 

CATAMBOCHIO,  n.  In  Corcyra,  the  Holcus  sorghum  (Sor- 
ghum vulgare).  [B,  88,  121.] 

CATAMENIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-men(man)'i2-a3. 
Gr.,  KaTanr/via.  (from  Kara,  relating  to,  and  M^",  a  month).  Fr.. 
flux  catamenial,  regies.  Ger.,  Catamenien,  Monatsblutfluss.  The 
menses.  [A,  322,  325.] — C.  alba.  Syn.  :  menses  albi,  menstrua 
alba,  lymph-like  menses.  A  leucorrhoea  appearing  monthly,  or 
aggravated  monthly  ;  the  leucorrhosal  discharge  which  precedes 
the  establishment  of  menstruation  at  puberty,  also  one  that  takes 
the  place  of  menstruation,  or  that  is  intensified  at  each  menstrual 
period  without  a  discharge  of  blood.  [A,  212.] 

CATAMENIAL,  adj.  Ka3t-a3-men'i2-a2l.  Gr.,  tcaTaft^ios.  Lat., 
catamenius.  Fr.,  catamenial.  Ger.,  c.  It.,  catameniale.  Sp.,  c. 
Occurring  monthly,  menstrual.  [A,  322.] 

CATAMENIODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-men(man)-i2-od'- 
ez(as).  Gr.,  KaranyviutSris.  Resembling  the  menses,  especially  in 
periodicity.  [A,  322,  387.J  f-  _ 

CATAMOLYNTHIS  (Lat.). adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-mol-i2nth(u<'nth)'- 
i2s(es).  Gr.,  Ka.ra.^ia^.vv6e.\.<i  (from  Kara  intens.,  and  fiwAveic,  to  en- 
feeble). Debilitated.  [Galen,  Hippocrates  (A,  325).] 

CATAMYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-aam(a3m)'i2s(u('s)-i2s.  Gen., 
catamys'eos  (-am' y sis).  Gr.,  (cara'/uivo-is.  Closure  of  the  eyelids. 
[Hippocrates  (A,  325).] 

CATANADBOMOUS,  adj.  Ka2t-a2n-a2d'rom-u3s.  From  Kara, 
down,  avd.  up,  and  5/Mju.etf,  to  run.  Passing  annually  from  salt 
water  to  fresh  water  (said  of  fishes).  [L,  56.] 

CATANANCASIS(Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2n(a3n)-a2u2k(a3n2k)'- 
a2s(a3s)-i2s.  Gen.,  catanancas'eos  (-anc'asis).  From  KaravayKd^fiv, 
to  compel.  The  forcible  replacement  of  a  part.  [Hippocrates  (A, 
325).] 

CATANANCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2n(a3n)-a!1ni'a3n2)'se(ka). 
Gen.,catanan'ces.  Gr.,  (caraway"}.  Fr.,  c.  Of  Dioscorides,  a  name 
for  certain  plants  of  the  genus  Ervum  or  the  genus  Astragalus  ;  of 
Tournefort,  see  CATANANCHE.  [A,  301 ;  B,  121.]— C.  flore  luteo. 
The  Catananche  lutea.  [B,  200.] — C.  Dalechampii,  flore  cyani, 
folio  coronopi  [J.  Baubin].  The  Catananche  ccerulea.  [B,  200.] 

CATANANCE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2n(a3n)-a2n(a3n2)'- 
se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  catanancees.  Of  Cassini,  a  subdivision  of  the 
Scorzonerece,  comprising  Hymenonema,  Catananche.  and  Cicho- 
rium.  [B,  170.] 

CATANANCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka«t(ka3t)-a!1n(a9n)-a2n*(a3n2)'ke- 
(ch2a).  Gen.,  catananch'es.  For  deriv.,  see  CATANANCE.  Fr.,  c. 
Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  composite  herbs  of  the  tribe  Cichoraceae. 
distinguished  by  its  scarious  involucre  and  its  pappus  of  awned 
paleae.  [B,  19,  42.  121.]— C.  caerulea  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  chicoree 
bdtarde.  A  perennial  species  of  southern  Europe,  bearing  large 
sky-blue  flowers;  said  to  be  aperient  and  vulnerary.  [B,  19,  173.]— 
C.  graeca  [Linnaeus].  The  Hymenomena  grcecum.  [B,  180.]— C. 
lutea  [Linnaeus].  An  annual  species  indigenous  to  Crete,  bearing 
yellow  flowers.  [B,  19.] 

CATANANCHE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2n(a3n)-a2n2k- 
(a3n2ch2)'e2-e(a3-ea).  Of  D.  Don,  a  tribe  of  the  Cichoracece,  consist- 
ing of  the  genus  Catananche.  [B,  170.] 

CATANCUSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2ns(asn2)-ku»s(kus)'a3. 
Of  Dioscorides,  an  undetermined  plant  of  the  Borraginece.  [B, 

CATANGELOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2n(a3n2)'je2l(ge2l)-o2s. 
Of  Dioscorides,  the  Ruscus  hypoglossum.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CATANIA  (It.),  n.  Ka3t-a3n'i2-a3.  A  place  on  the  southeastern 
coast  of  Sicily,  a  resort  for  pulmonary  invalids.  [A,  319.] 

CATANIPHTHIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-ni2f'thi2s(thes). 
Gr.,  Kara.vi<j>9eis  (from  Karavi^eiv,  to  wash).  Washed.  [A,  325.] 


CATANTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2n(a3n)'shi2(ti2>a3.  Gr., 
Ka.ra.vTLa..  A  reclining  posture.  [Hippocrates  (A,  387).] 

CAT ANTLEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2nt(a3nt)-lem(lam)'a3. 
Gen.,  catantlem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaraWATj/ita  (from  Karavr^flv,  to  pour 
water  on).  A  liquid  to  be  used  in  affusion  or  fomentation.  [A,  325, 
887.] 

CATANTLESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(kan)-a2nt(a3nt)-les(las)'i2s. 
Gen.,  catantles'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  KOTavrArjo-is.  Affusion,  fomentation. 
[A,  387.] 

CATANTOCHASMUS  [Lissauer]  (Lat,),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2nt- 
(a3nt)"o(o2)-ka2z(ch2a3s)'nm3s(mu4s).  From  KO.TO.VTO..  downward, 
and  goo-pa,  an  expanse.  Having  the  angle  between  the  radius 
flxus  and  a  line  uniting  the  apex  of  the  posterior  nasal  spine  and 
the  punctum  foraminis  magni  anterius  between  0°  and  +  13°.  [L.] 
Cf .  ANANTOCHASMUS  (in  Supplement)  and  OPISTHOCHASMUS,  and  see 
figure  under  CATANTOSTOMUS. 

CATANTOPYLUS  [Lissauer]  (Lat.),  adj.  Kat(ka3t)-a2n(a3n> 
to2p'i2l(u6l)-u3s(u4s).  From  Ka.ra.vra,  downward,  and  wvAi),  an  ori- 
fice. Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  radius 
fixus  and  a  line  drawn  from  the  punctum  foraminis  magni  pos- 
terius  to  the  punctum  foraminis  magni  anterius  between  +  8°  and 
+  1°.  [L.]  Cf .  ANANTOPYLUS  (in  Supplement),  ANOPYLUS  (in  Supple- 
ment), and  OETHOPYLUS,  and  see  figure  under  CATANTOSTOMUS. 

'CATANTOBBHINUS  [Lissauer]  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2n- 
(a3n)-to2r.)-ri(,re)'nu3s(nu4s). .  From  Karavra.  downward,  and  pi's,  the 
nose.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  radius 
fixus-'and-  a  line^  connecting  the  punctum  alas  vomeris  and  the  an- 
terior nasal  spine  between  1°  and  16'5°.  [L.]  Cf.  ANORRHINUS  (in 
Supplement)  and  CATORRHINUS,  and  see  figure  under  CATANTOSTO- 
MUS. t.  %'. ,-..-,  i-<i"  i» ' t«Vw.  .*.»-.•*• 

CATANTOSTOMUS  [Lissauer]  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2n- 
(a3n)-to2s/to(toa)-mu3s(mu3s).  From  Karavra,  downward,  and  oro/ua, 
the  mouth.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  intersection  of  a  line 
drawn  between  the  punctum  prasmaxillare  and  the  punctum  alae 


B.R. 


O.C. 


P.O 


P.M.F 


N.F.,  the  punctum  naso  frontale  ;  B.P..  the  punctnm  bregroatia  ;  F.M.F,  the  pnnctnm  fora- 
minis magni  posterius  ;  P.M. A.,  the  prnctuin  fcraminis  magni  anterius;  P.O..  the  punctum 
protuberantije  occipitalis;  AV.,  the  punctum  alte  vomeris  ;  S.P.C.,  the  punctum  spinap  na- 
s.ilis  posterioris;  I.N.,  the  punctum  loraminis  incisivi ;  P.M.,  the  punctum  praemazillare ; 
8.P.A.,  the  punctum  spina;  nasalis  anterioris ;  R  AV.  F,  the  radius  fixus. 

vomeris  with  the  radius  flxus  between  +  9°  and  +  25'5°.  [L.]  Cf. 
ANOSTOMUS  (in  Supplement)  and  CATOSTOMUS. 

CATANTUBANISCUS  [Lissauer]  (Lat.1,  adj.  Ka2t(kast)-a«n- 
(a3n)-tu2r(tur)-a2n(a3n)-i2sk'u3s(u4s).  From  Ka.Ta.vra,  downward,  and 
ovpavivKos,  the  roof  of  the  mouth.  Having  the  angle  between  the 
radius  fixus  and  a  line  tangent  to  the  posterior  edge  of  the  incisor 
foramen  and  the  punctum  praemaxillare  between  +  1°  and  +  20°. 
[L.]  Cf.  ANANTURANISCUS  (in  Supplement),  CATURANISCUS,  and 
ORTHIURANISCUS,  and  see  figure  under  CATANTOSTOMUS. 

CATANTUBANTJS  [Lissauer]  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2n(a3n> 
tu2r(tur)'asn(a3n)-u3s(u4s).  From  Ka.ra.vra..  downward,  and  o~i>pav6s. 
the  palate.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  intersection  of  a  line 
extending  between  the  punctum  praemaxillare  and  the  posterior 
nasal  spine  with  the  radius  flxus  between  +  1°  and  4-17°.  [L.]  Cf. 
ANANTURANUS  (in  Supplement)  and  CATOURANUS,  and  see  figure 
under  CATANTOSTOMUS. 

CATAPASM,  n.  Ka2t'a3-pa2zm.  Gr.,  Kardiraa pa.  (from  Ka.ra.-aan- 
treiv.  to  sprinkle  upon).  Lat.,  catapasma.  Fr.,  catapasme.  Gtr., 
Streupulver.  An  ancient  name  for  a  compound  powder  to  be 
sprinkled  upon  a  part.  [A,  325.] 

CATAPASMUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-pa2z(pa3s)'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  Gr.,  icaron-ao^d?.  Gentle  stroking  or  friction,  especially  of 
the  upper  part  of  the  back.  [Aurelianus  (A,  325).] 

CATAPASTUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-pa2st(pa3st)'u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  Ka.ra.ira.iTr6v.  See  CATAPASM. 

CATAPAUSIS(Lat.),n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-pa4s'(pa3'u4s)-i2s.  Gen., 
catapa'useos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaTaVauo-i?  (from  Karajravetj',  to  appease). 
Alleviation.  [A,  387.] 

CATAPEPSIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-pe2p'si2s.  Gen.,  cata- 
pep'seos  (-is).  From  Kara  intens.,  and  ireirrtiv,  to  digest.  Thorough 
digestion.  [A,  322.] 

CATAPETALOUS,  adj.  Ka2t-a3-pe2t'a2l-u3s.  I,at.,catapetalus 
(from  Kara,  down,  and  n-e'raAov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,catapetale.  Polypetal- 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


863 


CATALYSEUR 
CATAPLASMA 


ous  by  adhesion  at  the  base ;  having  the  petals  joined  to  each  other 
at  their  base  only,  as  in  the  mallow.    [B,  19.] 

CATAPHONICS,  n.  sing.  Ka2t-a3-fo2n'i2ks.  Lat,  cataphonice 
(from  Kara,  over  against,  and  <t»avri,  sound).  Fr.,  cataphonique.  A 
branch  of  physics  treating  of  the  reflection  of  sound.  fF;  L,  41,180.] 

CATAPHOKA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2f(a3f)'o2r-a3.  Gen., 
cataph'oras.  Gr.,  (taTa<^opa  (from  »caTa</>e'p£<r0ai,  to  sink  into  deep 
sleep).  Ger.,  tiefer  Schlaf.  Lethargy  ;  of  Uullen,  apoplexy.  [B, 
117  ;  a,  7.] 

CATAPHORESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-fp2r-e(a)'si2s. 
Gen.,  cataphores'eos  (-is).  From  Kara,  down,  and  ^oprjo-is  (from 
<t>opelv,  to  bear),  a  conveying.  Fr.,  cataphorese.  Ger.,  Katapho- 
re.se.  Syn. :  anodal  diffusion.  The  action  by  which  a  substance  in 
solution  is  made  to  penetrate  the  tissues  and  organs  with  the  aid  of 
galvanism,  the  positive  electrode  being  applied  bathed  in  the.  solu- 
tion, [a,  18  ;  F.  Peterson,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  27,  1889,  p.  449.] 
Cf .  Voltaic  NARCOTISM. 

CATAPHORIC,  adj.  Ka2t-a'-fo2r'i2k.  Gr.,  Kara^opucds."  Lat., 
cataphoricus.  Fr.,  cataphorique.  Ger.,  cataphorisch.  It.,  cata- 
forico.  1.  Pertaining  to  cataphora.  [A,  322.]  2.  Conducting  from 
the  anode  to  the  cathode  (said  of  a  galvanic  current  when,  if  ap- 
plied to  a  porous  body,  it  causes  a  movement  of  the  liquids  in  the 
body  from  the  point  of  application  of  the  anode  to  that  of  the 
cathode.)  [G.  Gartner,  "  Wien.  med.  Jahrb.,"  1883  (B).] 

CATAPHKACTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3- 
fraak(fra3k)'tas.  Gr.,  <caTa<£paKT»j  (from  Kara<f>paa-creiv,  to  furnish 
with  armor).  Fr.,  cataphracte  (sing.).  Ger.,  Schniirbrust  (1st 
def.).  Panzer  (1st  def.).  1.  (Sing.)  an  old  form  of  bandage  for  the 
thorax.  [A,  322,  325.]  2.  (Sing.)  the  assemblage  of  scales  covering 
the  body  of  certain  fishes  like  a  cuirass.  [L,  41. J  3.  (PI.)  of  La- 
treille,  a  section  or  group  of  the  Reptilia,  made  by  De  Blainville  to 
include  the  Chelonia  and  Crocodilia.  [L,  121.] 

CATAPHRACTED,  adj.  Ka2t'a3-fra2k-te2d.  Lat.,  cataphrac- 
tus.  Fr.,  cataphracte.  Ger.,  bepanzert.  Furnished  with  a  cata- 
phracta  (2d  def.).  [A,  322  ;  L,  56.] 

CATAPHKACTI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t>a3-fra2k(fra3k)'- 
ti(te).  Fr.,  cataphractes.  A  family  of  Acanthopterygii  cotto- 
scembriftrmes.  The  term  is  sometimes  loosely  applied  to  all  fish 
having  cataphracts.  [L.  207.] 

CATAPHKACTIC,  adj.  Ka2t-a3-fra2k'ti«k.  Lat.,  cataphrac- 
ticus.  Pertaining  to  a  cataphracta.  [A,  322  ;  L,  56.] 

CATAPHRIXIS(Lat.),n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-fri2x'i2s.  Gen.,cata- 
phrix'eos  (-is).  From  Kara,  intens.,  and  <t>pi<rtreiv,  to  shiver.  Ger., 
Stan-frost.  Stiffness  and  pain  due  to  the  action  of  cold.  [A,  322.] 

CATAPHYLL,  n.  Ka2t'a3-fi2l.  From  Kara,  below,  and  <t>v\\ov, 
a  leaf.  A  scale-leaf  ;  a  leaf,  often  membranous  or  fleshy  in  texture 
and  seldom  green,  growing  on  a  short  stem  below  the  ordinary 
leaves.  [B,  279.] 

CATAPHYLLARY,  adj.  Ka2t-a3-fi2ra-ri2.  Placed  below  the 
true  leaves.  [B,  77,  279.] 

CATAPIESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-pi(pi2)'e2s-i2s.  Gen., 
catapies'eos  (-pi'esis).  Gr.,  KaTair.'etrn  (from  Karairie^eiv,  to  press 
down).  |  Ger.,  Niederdriicken,  Zusammendriicken.  Pressure,  de- 
pression, compression.  [A,  322.] 

CATAPIESTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(kast)-a3-pi2-e2st'i2k-uss- 
(u4s).  Pertaining  to  catapiesis.  f  A,  322.] 

CATAPIN,  n.    In  Java,  the  Cassia  alata.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CATAPLASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2tfka3t)-a2p(asp)'la2s(la3s)-i2s. 
Gen.,  cataplas'eos  (-ap'lasis).  Gr.,  Koran-Acio-is  (from  Karaw\da-(reiv, 
to  smear).  The  application  of  a  coating,  as  of  plaster.  [A,  387.J 

CATAPLASM,  n.  Ka2t'a3-pla2zm.  See  CATAPLASMA.— Can- 
tliaridal  c.  Fr.,  cataplasme  (ou  sinapisme)  cantharide,  vesica- 
toire  magistral.  A  soft  paste  made  of  cantharides,  flour,  and  vine- 
gar :  official  in  several  old  formularies.  [B,  119.]— Emollient  c. 
See  CATAPLASMA  emolliens.— Hamilton's  c.  Muslin  or  linen  im- 
bued with  linseed  mucilage  ;  to  be  dipped  into  hot  water  at  the 
time  of  using,  when  it  swells  and  becomes  soft.  [Bernatzik  (A. 
319);  B,  270  (a,  21).]— Saturnine  c.  Fr.,  cataplasme  saturne.  Of 
the  Turin  Ph.,  1833,  a  poultice  of  4  parts  each  of  bean-flour,  flax- 
seed-meal,  and  fenugreek,  1  part  of  lead-water,  and  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  infusion  of  elder-flowers.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 

CATAPLASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3tVa3-pla2z(plass)'ma3. 
Gen.,  catapJas'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  <caTa'7rAao>ia  (from  Gr..  KaTan-AaV- 
o-eii',  to  smear).  Fr.,  cataplasme.  Ger.,  Breiumschlag.  It.,  Sp.,  c. 
Originally,  any  preparation  applied  by  rubbing  or  smearing  ;  hence 
an  ointment  or  plaster  ;  now  used  to  designate  a  poultice  or  soft 
mass  which,  applied  externally,  acts  by  the  effect  of  combined 
heat  and  moisture  to  diminish  pain,  reduce  tension,  soften  the  in- 
tegument, and  promote  resolution  or  hasten  suppuration  in  inflam- 
matory conditions.  [B,  270  (a,  21).]  —  Arziieiliclies  C.  (Ger.). 
See  C.  medicinale.—C.  acetatum,  C.  acctosum.  Fr.,  cata- 
plasme rubeftant,  pate  acetplique.  A  poultice  prepared  with  vine- 
gar; especially  one  made  with  100  grammes  of  rye-flour  and  a  suffi- 
ciency of  vinegar.  The  Port.  Ph.,  1836,  directs  8  "parts  each  of  pota- 
toes and  vinegar  and  1  part  of  ox-gall  to  be  cooked  together.  The 
Sp.  Ph.,  1798,  directs  32  parts  of  bread-crumb  to  be  soaked  in 
good  vinegar  and  pounded  in  a  mortar,  and  2  parts  each  of  pow- 
dered mastic,  powdered  mint,  powdered  cypress-fruit,  24  of  oil  of 
roses,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  barley-meal  to  be  added  to  make 
a  poultice.  It  is  astringent,  antiseptic,  and  excitant.  [B.  108,  270 
(a.  21).]— C.  ad  cancrum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  anticancereux.  A 
preparation  official  in  the  Bat.  Ph.  1805  (Niemann's  ed.),  and  the 
Frankf.  Disp.,  1791  ;  consisting  of  16  parts  of  powdered  hemlock,  96 
of  rob  of  carrot,  and  3  of  tinctura  opii  crocata.  Used  to  correct  the 
odor  and  alleviate  the  pain  of  ulcerated  cancer.  [B,  94,  119  (a,  21V] 
— C.  ad  decubitum.  Syn.  :  imguentum  ad  decubitum  Autenrie- 
tliii,  plumbum  tannicum  pultiforme.  1.  A  preparation  made  by 


adding  20  parts  of  liquor  plumbi  acetatis  to  200  of  a  decoction  of 
oak-bark  (representing  40  of  the  bark),  collecting  60  of  the  precipi- 
tate, and  adding  5  of  alcohol ;  applied  to  bed-sores.  2.  See  Ungu- 
entum  PLUMBI  tannici.  [B,  108,  270  (a,  21).]  Cf .  C.  aluminatum  and 
Coagulum  ALUMINIS.— C.  ad  singultum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  cal- 
mant.  Syn. :  c.  fermenti  panis  theriacale.  A  preparation  official 
in  the  Sp.  Ph.,  1798,  made  of  4  parts  of  theriaca.  2  each  of  powdered 
juniper-berries,  powdered  red  roses,  and  powdered  mint-leaves,  1 
part  each  of  powdered  cloves,  powdered  mace,  and  grated  nut- 
meg, 24  parts  of  yeast,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  rose-vinegar. 
It  was  applied  over  the  stomach  for  hiccough.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— C. 
adstringens.  See  C.  astringens.— C.  aeratum.  See  C.  FER- 
MENTI.—C.  alkalinum.  Sp.,  c.  alcalina  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  poultice 
made  by  dissolving  15  parts  of  potassium  carbonate  in  500  of  water 
and  adding  a  sufficient  quantity  of  bread-crumb.  [B,  200  (a,  21).] — 
C.  aluminatum.  Syn.  :  c.  aluminis  ad  decubitum.  A  prepara- 
tion used  for  bed-sores;  made  of  4  grammes  of  alum,  2  grammes  of 
spirit  of  camphor,  and  the  white  of  2  eggs.  [B,  108  (a,  21).]  Cf. 
Coagulum  ALUMINIS.— C.  anodynum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  anodin. 
Ger.,  schmerzlindernder  Breiumschlag.  An  anodyne  poultice  ;  i.  e., 
one  containing  belladonna,  opium,  or  some  other  substance  for  the 
relief  of  pain  ;  of  the  Belg.  Ph.,  1854,  and  the  Fr.  Cod.,  1837,  a  poul- 
tice made  by  boiling  32  parts  of  unripe  poppy-capsules  and  64  of  the 
leaves  of  black  hyoscyamus  with  sufficient  water  to  furnish  750 
parts,  straining,  and  adding  128  of  the  farinse  emollientes.  Similar 
preparations,  in  some  of  which  conium  was  substituted  for  the 
poppy -capsules,  were  official  in  several  of  the  older  pharmacopoeias. 
The  same  name  was  applied  to  a  poultice  made  with  species  nar- 
coticse  and  milk  or  water.  [B,  108,  119,  200,  270  (a,  21).]  See  also  C. 
miccB  PANIS  compositum. — C.  antarthriticum.  A  preparation 
consisting  of  bread-dough  spread  upon  linen  and  covered  with  a 
mixture  of  7  parts  of  camphor,  5  each  of  extract  of  opium  and  bel- 
ladonna, and  enough  alcohol  to  insure  the  desired  consistence.  A 
bandage  secures  this  to  the  affected  joint  which  is  thus  immobil- 
ized. [Trousseau  (B,  108  [a,  21]).]— C.  anthelminthicum.  Fr., 
cataplasme  anthelmintique.  A  paste  made  of  30  parts  each  of 
aloes,  asafoetida,  olibanum,  and  gamboge,  240  each  of  powdered 
wormwood  and  powdered  tansy,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  linseed 
oil.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] — C.  anticancerosum.  See  C.  ad  cancrum. — 
C.  antisepticum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  antiseptique  (ou  astringent, 
ou  tannine).  1.  An  antiseptic  poultice ;  one  containing  carbolic 
acid,  creasote,  charcoal,  or  some  similar  substance.  2.  Of  the  Lipp. 
Disp.,  1794,  a  mixture  of  1  part  each  of  oak-bark  and  willow-bark, 
and  6  parts  of  vinegar.  3.  Of  the  Ph.  of  the  Fr.  Mil.  Hosp.,  1839, 
a  preparation  made  by  boiling  together  equal  parts  of  oak-bark, 
barley-meal,  and  rye-flour,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water.  Cf. 
C.  astringens.  4.  Of  the  Frankf.  Disp.,  1791,  a  mixture  of  2  parts 
each  of  willow -bark  and  rue,  3  of  camphorated  brandy,  and  a  suffi- 
cient quantity  of  vinegar.  5.  Of  the  Port.  Cod.,  1836,  a  mixture  of 
barley-flour,  water,  and  charcoal.  [B,  108,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  anti- 
spasmodicum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  antispasmodique.  A  mixture 
of  1,920  parts  of  cataplasm  of  linseed-meal  prepared  with  a  decoc- 
tion of  poppy-heads,  20  of  powdered  opium,  and  30  of  powdered 
camphor.  [Cadet  de  Gassicourt,  Pierquin  (B,  97  [a,  21]).]— C.  an- 
tophthalmicum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  anti-ophthalmique.  A  poul- 
tice made  of  100  parts  of  bread-crumb,  the  yolks  of  3  eggs,  and  2 
parts  of  saffron.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C.  artificiale.  Of  A.  and  L.  Volk- 
nausen,  a  bibulous  paper-like  substance,  used  as  a  substitute  for 
poultices.  [B,  270  (a,  21).] — C.  astringens.  An  astringent  poultice  ; 
made  with  cinchona-bark,  nut-galls,  alum,  or  some  other  astrin- 
gent substance.  [B,  108  (a,  21).]— C.  carbonaceum.  An  an- 
tiseptic poultice  made  of  100  parts  of  bone-charcoal,  5  of  gum 
arabic,  20  of  glycerin,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water.  [Ber- 
natzik (A,  319).]  Cf.  C.  CARBONIS.— C.  chlorinatum.  A  poul- 
tice used  for  the  application  of  chlorine,  especially  one  made 
of  liquor  sodse  chloratae  and  enough  white  clay  to  make  a  soft 
paste.  [B,  270.]  Cf.  C.  SOD.SS  chloratce. — C.  commune.  See  C. 
LINI. — C.  compositum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  compose.  Ger.,  zusam- 
mengesetzter  Breiumschlag.  See  C.  medicinale.—C.  contra  an- 
thracem.  Fr.,  cataplasme  contre  Vanthrax  (ou  le  charbon). 
Port.,  c.  das  necessidades  [Lisb.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  of  4 
parts  each  of  treacle  and  alumen  calcinatum,  45  parts  of  honey,  the 
yolk  of  an  egg,  and  3  parts  of  rye-meal.  [L.  77  (a,  21).]— C.  contra 
epididymitidem.  Fr.,  cataplasme  contre  les  epididymites.  A 
paste  made  of  120  parts  each  of  flaxseed-meal  and  powdered  tor- 
mentil,  30  of  mercurial  ointment,  4  of  extract  of  belladonna,  and  a 
sufficiency  of  linseed-oil ;  to  be  spread  on  linen  and  applied  to  the 
testicles.  [L,  77  (a.  21).] — C.  corroborans.  Sp.,  C.  corroborante 
[Sp.  Ph.].  A  poultice  made  by  infusing  60  parts  of  species  aro- 
maticae  and  15  of  Loxa  cinchona-bark  in  500  of  boiling  red 
wine,  and  adding  a  sufficiency  of  bread-crumb.  [B,  200  (a.  21).] 
Cf.  C.  roborans.—C.  diureticum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  diuretique. 
A  mixture  of  100  parts  of  the  pulp  of  squill  and  10  of  potas- 
sium nitrate  ;  to  be  applied  to  the  abdomen.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C. 
emolliens.  Fr.,  cataplasme  emollient.  Ger.,  erweichender  Brei- 
umschlag. 1.  See  C.  UNI.  2.  See  C.  pomaceum.  3.  Of  the  Turin 
Ph.,  1833,  a  poultice  of  flaxseed-meal  and  decoction  of  marsh- 
mallow.  4.  Of  the  Sp.  Ph.,  1798,  a  poultice  made  by  macerat- 
ing 10  parts  of  marsh-mallow-root  in  enough  water  to  soften  it, 
adding  4  parts  of  marsh-mallow-leaves,  boiling  the  mixture  until 
the  moisture  is  nearly  exhausted,  pounding  the  pulp  in  a  mor- 
tar, straining,  and  adding  2  parts  of  lard  and  the  yolks  of  2  eggs. 
5.  Of  the  Port.  Ph.,  1836,  a  poultice  made  by  cooking  together  6 
parts  of  bread-crumb,  a  sufficient  quantity  of  decoction  of  marsh- 
mallow,  2  parts  of  flaxseed-meal,  and  the  yolks  of  3  eggs.  6.  Of  the 
Farm.  Cod.,  1823,  a  poultice  made  by  cooking  together  36  parts  of 
bean-meal  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  decoction  of  marsh-mallow, 
and  adding  3  parts  of  powdered  marsh-mallow-root.  [B,  113,  119, 
270  (a,  21).]— C.  epispasticum.  See  SINAPISM.— C.  excitans.  A 
poultice  made  of  species  aromaticse  with  the  addition  of  camphor, 
volatile  oils,  or  like  substances.  [B,  108.]— C.  faeculosum  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Cataplasme  de  FECULE. — C.  maturans.  Fr.,  cataplasme  niatu- 
ratif  (ou  suppuratif,  ou  resolutif,  ou  savonneux  [5th  def.]).  1.  An 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too:  Ua,  blue:  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5.  urn;  U«,  like  U  (Gorman). 


CATAPLASME 
CATARACT 


864 


emollient  poultice  containing  honey,  onions,  or  some  other  like  in- 
gredient ;  especially  one  made  by  boiling  100  parts  of  species  emol- 
fientes  with  water  and  mixing  with  20  or  the  unguentum  basilicum 
of  the  Fr.  Cod.  2.  Of  the  Turin  Ph.,  1833,  a  mixture  of  2  parts  of 
onion  pulp  and  14  of  bread-crumb  poultice.  3.  Of  the  Ph.  of  the 
Fr.  Mil.  Hosp.,  1839,  a  mixture  of  4  parts  of  farinaB  resolventes,  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  decoctum  emolhens,  2  parts  each  of  onion  pulp 
and  sorrel,  and  1  part  of  basilicon  ointment.  4.  Of  the  Port.  Ph., 


1791,  a  poultice  made  of  8  parts  of  bread-crumb,  1  part  of  Venetian 
soap,  and  12  parts  of  cow's  milk.  6.  Of  the  Lond.  Ph.,  1837,  a  mixt- 
ure of  236  parts  of  barm  and  393  of  flour,  subjected  to  a  gentle  heat 
until  it  begins  to  ferment.  [B,  108,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  medicinale. 
Ger..  arzneiliches  C.  A  poultice  containing  an  active  medicinal  in- 
gredient. [B,  270.]— C.  narcoticum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  narcotique 
(ou  anodin,  ou  vireux).  Of  various  old  formularies,  a  mixture  of  12 
parts  of  emollient  cataplasm  and  1  part  each  of  powdered  hyoscya- 
mus  and  powdered  conium  ;  or  of  equal  parts  of  barley-meal,  rye- 
flour,  powdered  hyoscyamus-leaves,  and  powdered  conium-leaves  ; 
or  of  2  parts  of  fresh  hyoscyamus-leaves,  1  part  of  poppy-heads,  36 
parts  of  water,  and  4  parts  of  the  farina?  emollientes.  [B,  97,  119 
.(a,  21).]—  C.  opiatum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  opiace.  A  poultice  made 
of  1  part  of  tinctura  opii  crocata  and  100  parts  of  unguentum 
glycerini.  [B,  108.]— C.  pestilentiale  [Bates].  An  application 
made  to  the  glandular  swellings  occurring  in  the  plague.  It  con- 
sisted of  8  parts  of  pigeon's  dung,  1  part  of  saffron,  2  parts  each 
of  mithridaticum,  theriaca  londmensis,  and  mustard-seed,  and  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  Venice  turpentine.  [B,  117.]— C.  pomaceum 
[Sp.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  cataplasme  anti-ophthalmique.  A  poultice  of 
16  parts  each  of  flaxseed-meal  and  lard  and  1  part  of  saffron.  [B, 
119  (a,  21).]— C.  resolutivum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  resolutif.  A  mixt- 
ure of  125  parts  of  flaxseed  poultice,  2  of  ammonium  chloride,  and 
30  of  solution  of  subacetate  of  lead  :  or  of  90  of  rasped  bryony,  60 
of  oil  of  hemlock,  7  of  ammonium  chloride,  15  of  ammoniacum,  30 
of  elder,  and  a  sufficiency  of  vinegar  ;  to  be  applied  to  scrofulous 
swellings.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C.  roborans  [Turin  Ph.,  1833].  A  poul- 
tice made  by  boiling  for  several  hours  a  mixture  of  1  part  each  of 
cinchona,  sage-leaves,  and  rosemary-flowers  and  18  parts  of  red 
wine,  digesting  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  adding  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  bean-flour.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]  Cf.  C.  corroborans.—C. 
rubefaciens.  Fr.,  cataplasme  rubefiant.  A  rubefacient  poultice  ; 
one  containing  mustard  or  some  other  acrid  substance ;  of  the  Fr. 
Co  1.,  a  sinapism.  [B,  108,  113  (a,  21).]— C.  sedans.  A  sedative 
poultice ;  one  containing  belladonna,  hyoscyamus,  opium,  or  some 
other  anodyne.  [B,  108.]  Cf.  C.  anodynum. — C.  simplex.  Fr., 
cataplasme  simple.  Ger.,  einfacher  Breiumschlag.  A  simple  poul- 
tice ;  one  that  contains  no  active  medicinal  ingredient,  but  simply 
some  bland  substance,  such  as  flour,  starch,  bread-crumb,  or  lin- 
seed-meal, which,  mixed  with  water  or  milk,  forms  a  cohesive 
mass  of  proper  consistence,  its  action  being  simply  that  of  warmth 
and  moisture.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— C.  siiiupisut  uiu.  A  sinapism. 
[B,  270  (a,  21).]—  C'stoff  (Ger.).  A  material  whichjH£,simply  dip- 
ping it  into  warm  water  or  some  medicinal  liquid,  may  be  used  as 
a  poultice  (e.  g.,  spongio-piline).  [B,  108,  270.]— C.  suppurans. 
See  C.  maturans. — C.  vermifugum.  Fr.,  cataplasme  vermifuge. 
A  mixture  of  500  parts  of  flaxseed  poultice  and  2  each  of  bruised 
garlic  and  asafcatida  triturated  with  camphor  cerate  ;  to  be  applied 
to  the  abdomen.  [L,  77  (a.  21).]— Galvanisches  C.  (Ger.).  See 
CATAPLASME  galvanique.  —  Mineralmoor-C.  (Ger.).  A  poultice 
consisting  of  the  mud  of  a  mineral  spring  mixed  with  boiling  water. 
[B,  270.] 

CATAPtASME  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-a3-pla2zm.  See  CATAPLASMA.— 
Carton-c.  Of  Bernard,  a  preparation  consisting  of  marsh-mallow 
or  mallow-leaves  spread  on  canvas ;  dipped  into  water,  it  swells  up 
and  may  be  used  as  a  poultice.  [B,  270.]— C.  anodiii.  See  CATA- 
PLASMA anodynum. — C.  anticancereux.  See  CATAPLASMA  ad  can- 
crum. — C.  ant  icaiK't'Tcii  \  cle  Swediaur.  A  mixture  of  10  parts 
of  arsenious  acid,  32  of  camphor,  500  of  vinegar,  64  of  carrot-juice, 
and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  powdered  conium.  [A,  301.]— C.  anti- 
ophthalraique.  See  CATAPLASMA  antophthalmicum  and  CATA- 
PLASMA pomaceum. — C.  antiseptique.  See  CATAPLASMA  antisep- 
ticum.—C.  antiseptique  camphre  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837].  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  boiling  16  parts  of  barley -meal,  8  of  powdered  cin- 
chona, and  80  of  water  to  the  consistence  of  a  poultice,  and,  after 
the  mass  has  cooled  a  little,  adding  1  part  of  powdered  camphor. 
The  Turin  Ph.,  1833,  ordered  a  mixture  of  96  parts  of  cataplasma 
roborans  and  3  of  camphor.  [B,  119  (a.  21).]— C.  aromatique  [Ph. 
of  the  Paris  Mil.  Hosp.,  1839].  A  poultice  made  by  digesting  to- 
gether 3  parts  of  species  aromaticae,  1  part  of  barley-meal,  and  12 
parts  of  red  wine.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  astringent.  See  CATA- 
PLASMA antisepticum  (2d  def.)  and  CATAPLASMA  astringens.—C. 
calmant.  See  CATAPLASMA  ad  singultum. — C.-compresse  Joa- 
nique  inalterable.  Cotton  cloth  covered  with  linseed-meal ; 
used  as  a  substitute  for  a  poultice.  [B,  270.]  — C.  centre  1'anthrax 
(ou  le  charbon).  See  CATAPLASMA  contra  anthracem. — C.  di- 
uretique.  See  CATAPLASMA  diureticum.—C.  fortiflant.  See 
CATAPLASMA  roborans. — C.  galvanique.  Of  Recamier,  an  appa- 
ratus consisting  of  a  series  of  zinc  and  copper  plates  separated  by 
layers  of  some  moist  substance,  with  a  water-tight  envelope  and 
having  a  layer  of  cotton  to  be  interposed  between  it  and  the  skin. 
A  galvanic  current  is  produced  which  excites  local  sweating  and 
acts  somewhat  like  a  poultice.  [B,  270.]— C.  instantane.  Of 
Lelievre,  a  compress  soaked  in  carragheen  mucilage,  squeezed,  and 
dried ;  dipped  into  hot  water,  it  swells  and  softens  and  may  be 
used  as  a  poultice.  [B,  270.]— C.  inaturatif.  See  CATAPLASMA 
maturans.  —  C.  narcotique.  See  CATAPLASMA  anodynum.  —  C. 
rfisolutif.  See  CATAPLASMA  resolutivum.— C.  rubefiant.  See 
SINAPISM  and  CATAPLASMA  acetatum.  —  C.  saturne.  See  Satur- 
nine CATAPLASM.— C.  savonneux.  See  CATAPLASMA  maturans.— C. 
suppuratif.  1.  See  CATAPLASMA  maturans.  2.  An  ordinary  emol- 
lient poultice.  [B,  119  (o,  21) ;  L,  105.]— C.  tannine.  See  CATA- 


PLASMA antisepticum  (2d  def.)  and  CATAPLASMA  astringens. — C. 
vermifuge.  See  CATAPLASMA  vermifugum. — C.  vinaigre.  See 
CATAPLASMA  acetatum. — C.  vireux.  See  CATAPLASMA  anodynum. 

CATAPLASTOS  (Lat.),  CATAPLASTUS  (Lat.).  adj's.  Ka2t- 
(ka3t)-a3-pla2st(pla3st)'o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  icaTairAcwrrds  (from  Ka-ra- 
n-AaVo-eiv,  to  smear).  Smeared  or  plastered  with  ointment  or  the 
like.  [A,  322.] 

CATAPLECTIC,  adj.  Ka2t-a3-ple2k'ti2k.  Gr.,  Karair^KTiKoy. 
Lat ,  cataplecticus.  Fr.,  cataplectique.  Coming  on  suddenly,  ful- 
minant (said  of  diseases).  [A,  301,  322.] 

CATAPLEXIS(Lat.),n.f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-ple2x(plax)'i2s.  Gen., 
cataplex'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  »caToirAi)fis  (from  Kara,  down,  and  irAjjo-o-eiv, 
to  strike).  Fr.,cataplexie.  Ger.,  Erschrecken.  Sudden  prostration 
by  the  onset  of  disease.  [A,  301.  322.] 

CATAPODA  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2p(a3p)'- 
o2d-a3.  From  Kara,  down,  and  JTOUS,  a  foot.  See  MALACOPTERYGIA. 

CATAPONESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)  a3-po2n-e(a)'si2s.  Gen., 
catapones'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaT<uronj<ris  (from  Karairovelv.  to  overcome 
with  excessive  toil).  Ger.,  Ermiidung,  Abmattung,  Abarbeiten. 
Exhaustion  from  excessive  work.  [A,  322.] 

CATAPOSIS(Lat.),n.f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2p(a3p)'o2s-i2s.  Gen.,eata- 
pos'eos  (-ap'osis).  Gr.,  «caTaVo<rts  (from  xarairivfiv,  to  swallow).  See 
DEGLUTITION. 

CATAPOTIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-po(po2)'shi2(ti2)-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  Karaironov.  A  preparation  (such  as  a  pill  or  bolus)  to 
be  swallowed  whole :  of  Scribonius  Largus,  a  draught  to  be  taken 
undiluted.  [A,  322. 325  ;  B,  45.]— C.  Athenionis.  An  ancient  prepa- 
ration of  equal  parts  of  powdered  myrrh,  pepper,  castoreum,  and 
opium,  made  into  pills  of  the  size  of  a  Roman  bean ;  used  for  cough. 
[Celsus  (B,  45).] 

CATAPOTIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-po(po2)'shi2(ti2)-u3s- 
(u4s).  Capable  of  being  swallowed  whole.  [A,  322.] 

CATAPOTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2p(a3p)'o2t-o2n.  See 
CATAPOTIUM. 

CATAPOTBA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2p(a3p)'o2t-ra3.  The 
cardiac  orifice  of  the  stomach.  [A,  322.] 

CATAPOTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2p(a3p)'o2t-u3m(u4m). 
See  CATAPOTIUM. 

CATAPSYCTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-R3-psi2k(psu«k)'ti2k- 
uss(u4s).  Gr.,  KoicenJivKTKcos.  Refrigerant,  also  pertaining  to  refrig- 
eration. [A,  322,  387.] 

CATAPSYCTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(kast)-a3-psi2k(psu8k)'tu3s- 
(tu4s).  Gr.,  KardifrvKTos.  Chilled,  affected  by  cold,  pertaining  to 
refrigeration.  [A,  322,  387.J 

CATAPSYXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-psi2x(psuex)'i2s.  Gen., 
catapsyx'eos  (-is).  Gr..  icoTa'i//vfts  (from  tcaratyvxeiv,  to  cool).  Fr., 
catapsijxie.  Ger.,  Erkaltung.  Chilling,  refrigeration,  or  a  sense  of 
coldness.  [A,  322,  325,  387  ;  L,  41,  84.] 

CATAPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2ttka3t)-a2p(a3p)-tos'i2s.  Gen., 
cataptos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaraVrwo-is  (from  Karairiirreiv,  to  fall  down). 
Fr.,  cataptose.  Ger.,  Niederf alien.  A  sudden  falling  of  a  person, 
as  in  epilepsy,  apoplexy,  etc.;  according  to  some,  epilepsy.  [A,  301, 
322,  325,  387  ;  L,  41,  84,  94.] 

CATAPUTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(kast)-a3-pu2(pu4)'shi2(ti2)-a3. 
Fr.,  catapuce.  Ger.,  Springkorner.  It.,  catapuzia.  Sp.,  catapu- 
cia.  The  Euphorbia  lathyris.  [B,  19,  116,  173.]— C.  major.  The 
Ricinus  communis.  [B,  180.] — C.  minor.  See  C. 

CATARACT,  n.  Ka2t'a2r-a2kt.  Gr.,  (caTapaVnj?,  KaTappaVrqs 
(from  icaTopaVop<u',  to  fall  down).  Lat.,  cataracta,  catarrhacta,  ca- 
taractes,  catarrhactes.  Ft.,  cataracte.  Ger.,  Staar.  It.,  cateratta. 
Sp.,  catarata.  An  opacity  of  the  crystalline  lens  or  its  capsule,  or 
both.  [F.]— Adherent  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  accreta.  Fr.,  cataracte 
adherente.  Ger.,  angercachsener  Staar.  A  c.  that  has  formed  ad- 
hesions to  surrounding  parts.  [B,  108.] — Anterior  central  (or 
polar)  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  polaris  anterior.  Fr.,  cataracte  centrale 
(ou  polaire)  anterieure.  Ger.,  vorderer  centraler  Kapselstaar,  vor- 
derer  Polarstaar.  It.,  cateratta  centrale  (o  polare)  anteriore. 
Sp.,  catarata  central  (6  polar)  anterior.  An  opacity  of  the  central 
point  or  region  of  the  anterior  capsule  -and  of  the  anterior  layers  of 
the  lens  immediately  beneath  it.  It  may  be  congenital,  but  is  fre- 
quently formed  in  early  childhood  as  the  result  of  a  perforating 
ulcer  of  the  cornea.  A  deposit  of  plastic  lymph  upon  the  centre  of 
the  capsule  from  the  ulcer  impairs  the  nutrition  of  the  lens  by  dis- 
turbance of  the  osmosis,  and  as  a  result  the  endothelial  cells  of  the 
capsule  proliferate  and  the  superficial  layers  of  the  lens  become 
opaque.  [F.] — Arido-siliquose  c.  An  over-mature  c.,  perfectly 
dry  and  with  a  dense,  wrinkled,  calcareous  capsule.  [F.]— Axial 
c.  See  Nuclear  c. — Barred  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  barree.  Ger.,  Bal- 
kenstaar.  Syn.  :  trabecular  flbrinous  c.  A  spurious  c.  in  which 
the  pupil  is  angular  and  narrowed  and  has  behind  it  a  capsulo- 
lenticular  c.  in  front  of  which  there  is  a  stripe  or  bar  of  lymph,  of 
varying  consistence,  which  runs  across  the  pupil.  [Mackenzie  (F).] 
—Black  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  nigra.  Fr.,  cataracte  noire.  Ger., 
schwarzer  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  nera.  Sp..  catarata  negra.  1.  A 
nuclear  c.  very  dark  in  color  from  the  imbibition  of  haematin,  and 
not  infrequently  complicated  with  inflammatory  lesions  of  the 
deeper  tunics  of  the  eye  and  a  fluid  condition  of  the  vitreous.  2. 
Formerly,  amaurosis.  [F.] — Bursal  capsulo-lenticular  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  bursata.  An  obsolete  term  for  a  capsulo-lenticular  c. 
associated  with  the  presence,  within  the  capsule,  of  a  small  cyst 
filled  with  purulent  matter,  generally  situated  behind  the  lens.  [*F.] 
— Calcareous  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  calcarea.  Fr.,  cataracte  pier- 
reuse.  A  c.  characterized  by  the  deposit  of  carbonate  and  a  little 
phosphate  of  calcium.  [A.  301.] — Capsular  c.  Lat.,  cataracta 
capsularis.  Fr.,  cataracte  capsulaire.  Ger.,  Kapselstaar.  It., 
cateratta  capsulare.  Sp.,  catarata  capsular.  An  opacity  of  the 
lenticular  capsule,  partial  or  complete,  without  opacity  of  the  lens 


A,  ape;  A*,  at:  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell:  G,  go:  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in:  N2.  tank; 


865 


CATAPLASMS 
CATARACT 


itself.  [F  ;  L,  50.] — Capsulo-lenticular  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  cap- 
sulo-lenticular is.  Fr.,  cataracte  capsulo-lenticulaire.  Ger.,  Kap- 
sellinsenstaar.  It.,  cateratta  capsulo-lenticolare.  Sp.,  catarata 
capsulo-lenticular.  A  c.  in  which  the  opacity  involves  both  the 
capsule  and  the  substance  of  the  lens.  [F.]— Caseous  c.  Fr., 
cataracte  caseeuse.  See  Cheesy  c. — Central  c.  See  Nuclear  c. — 
Chalky  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  calcaire  (ou  cretacee,  ou  crayeuse). 
Ger.,  kalkiger  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  calcarea.  Sp.,  catarata  cal- 
carea.  See  Arido-siliquose  c. — Cheesy  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  caseosa. 
Fr.,  cataracte  caseeuse.  Ger.,  kdsiger  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  ca- 
seosa. Sp.,  catarata  caseosa.  An  over-mature  c.  that  has  under- 
gone retrograde  metamorphosis,  with  degeneration  of  the  lens  mat- 
ter into  a  cheesy  mass.  [F.]— Cholesterin  c.  A  dense  white  c.. 
usually  capsulo-lenticular,  containing  sparkling  particles,  supposed 
to  be  crystals  of  cholesterin,  imbedded  in  the  lens.  [F.J— Clotted 
fibrinous  c.  An  obsolete  term  for  a  false  c.  formed  by  a  clot  or 
plug  of  fibrinous  exudation  occupying  the  field  of  the  pupil  and  ad- 
herent to  both  iris  and  capsule.  [F.]— Complicated  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  complicata.  Fr.,  cataracte  compliquee.  Ger.,  compli- 
cirter  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  complicata.  Sp.,  catarata  complicida. 
A  c.  secondary  to  or  complicated  with  some  other  intra-ocular  le- 
sion, usually  inflammatory.  [F.]— Concussion  c.  A  soft  c.  pro- 
duced by  concussion,  as  from  an  explosion.  [F.]— Cortical  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  corticalis.  Fr.,  cataracte  corticale.  Ger.,  Rin- 
denstaar.  It.,  cateratta  corticale.  Sp.,  catarata  cortical.  An 
opacity  of  the  lens  mainly  or  entirely  centred  in  the  cortex,  the 
nucleus,  the  capsule,  and  sometimes  the  subcapsular  layer  of 
the  lens  remaining  transparent  until  the  end.  The  change  begins 
in  the  superficial  parts  at  the  equator  of  the  lens,  in  the  form 
of  sharply  defined  lines  or  strealcs,  or  triangular  patches.  [F.] 
—Crystalline  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  crystallina.  Fr.,  cataracte 
cristalline.  See  Lenticular  c.— Cystic  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  cystique. 
Ger.,  cystischer  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  cistica.  Sp.,  catarata  cis- 
tica.  See  Morgagnian  c. — Dehiscent  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  dehiscens. 
Fr.,  cataracte  dehiscente.  Ger.,  klaffender  Staar.  It.,  cateratta 
aperta.  Sp.,  catarata  dehiscente.  An  obsolete  term  used  to  de- 
scribe a  soft  lenticular  c.  in  which  there  are  gaps  or  spaces  be- 
tween the  opacities.  [F.]— Diabetic  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  diabeti- 
ca.  Fr.,  cataracte  diabetique.  Ger.,  diabetischer  Staar.  It.,  ca- 
teratta diabetica.  Sp.,  catarata  diabetica.  An  opacity  of  the 
lens  occurring  in  the  course  of  diabetes  and  due  to  defective  nutri- 
tion. It  is  milky  white  in  appearance,  of  soft  consistence,  and  usu- 
ally involves  the  entire  lens  except  the  capsule.  [F.]— Discoid  c. 
Fr.,  cataracte  disco'ide.  Ger.,  scheibenformiger  Staar.  It.,  cate- 
ratta discoidea.  Sp.,  catarata  discoidea.  An  obsolete  term  for 
the  ordinary  simple  senile  c.  [F.]— Dotted  c.  See  Punctated  c. — 
Etiolated  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  etiolee.  An  obsolete  term  for  a  very 
white  opacity  in  the  lens.— False  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  spuria.  Fr., 
cataracte  fausse.  Ger.,  falscher  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  falsa.  Sp., 
catarata  falsa.  An  obsolete  term  for  an  opacity  in  the  axis  of  the 
visual  rays,  but  not  in  the  lens  (e.  g.,  in  the  cornea  or  the  aqueous 
humor).  [F.] — Fibrinous  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  flbrineuse.  Ger., 
flbrinoser  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  fibrinosa.  Sp.,  catarata  fibrinosa. 
A  spurious  form  of  c.  consisting  in  an  effusion  of  plastic  lymph 
into  the  field  of  the  pupil  and  on  the  capsule.  [F.]— Fibroid  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  flbrosa.  Fr.,  cataracte  flbro'ide.  Ger.,  fibroser 
Staar.  It.,  cateratta  flbrosa.  Sp.,  catarata  fibrosa.  An  opacity 
somewhere  in  the  axis  of  the  visual  rays,  but  not  in  the  lens  ;  a 
false  c.  [F.] — Filamentous  c.  An  old  term  for  a  c.  in  which  the 
lens  appears  to  be  full  of  fine  filaments.  [L,  94.] — Fixed  .c.  Fr., 
cataracte  fixe.  Ger.,  fester  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  fissa.  Sp.,  cata- 
rata flja.  An  obsolete  term  used  to  distinguish  an  immovable 
opaque  lens  from  one  that  trembled  or  oscillated.  [F.]— Floccu- 
lent  flbrinous  c.  A  false  c.  An  exudative,  fibrinous  opacity  like 
a  fine  network  in  the  field  of  the  pupil.  (Obsolete.)  [F.]— Fluid  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  fluida  (seu  liquida).  Fr.,  cataracte  liquide.  Ger., 
fliissiger  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  fluida.  Sp.,  catarata  ftuida.  See 
Morgagnian  c. — Fusiform  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  fusifbrmis.  Fr., 
cataracte  fusiforme.  Ger.,  spindelformiger  Staar.  It.,  cateratta 
fusiforme.  Sp.,  catarata  fusiforme.  The  typical  form  of  nuclear 
c.  running  through  the  entire  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the 
lens  ;  spindle-shaped  c.— Glaucomatous  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  glau- 
comatosa.  Fr.,  cataracte  glaucomateuse.  Ger.,  glaucomatdser 
Staar.  It.,  cateratta  glaucomatosa.  Sp.,  catarata  glaucomatosa. 
A  secondary  complicated  c.  occurring  in  the  course  of  and  in  con- 
sequence of  a  glaucomatous  condition  of  the  eye.  [F.]— Glyco- 
suric  c.  See  Diabetic  c. — Green  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  viridis.  Fr., 
cataracte  verte.  Ger.,  griiner  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  verde.  Sp., 
catarata  verde.  See  Glaucomatous  c. — Grumous  c.  Lat.,  cata- 
racta cruenta.  Fr.,  cataracte  grumeuse  (ou  sanguinolente).  Ger., 
klumpichter  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  grumosa.  Sp.,  catarata  gru- 
mosa.  A  false  c.  due  to  haemorrhage  into  the  cornea  or  an- 
terior chamber,  or  into  the  vitreous.  [F.] — Gypseous  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  gypsea.  An  over-mature,  degenerated  capsular  or  cap- 
sulo-lenticular c.  ;  so  called  from  its  white  appearance.  [F.] — 
Haemorrhagic  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  hcemorrhagica.  Fr.,  cata- 
racte hemorrhagique.  A  form  of  c.  in  which  haemorrhage  is  apt 
to  occur  at  the  time  of  the  operation  for  its  extraction,  with  pre- 
cipitate escape  of  the  lens,  with  or  without  the  vitreous.  [Dufour, 
"Progr.  med.,"  May  15,  1886,  p.  422.]— Hard  c.  Lat.,  cataracta 
dura.  Fr.,  cataracte  dure.  Ger.,  harter  Staar.  It.,  cateratta 
dura.  Sp.,  catarata  dura.  Syn.  :  nuclear  or  senile  c.  An  opacity 
of  the  lens,  involving  the  entire  lens,  varying  in  color  from  gray  to 
yellowish  gray,  and  of  hard  resistent  consistence.  It  occurs  usu- 
ally in  persons  beyond  middle  life,  and  by  some  authors  is  consid- 
ered as  synonymous  with  senile  c.  [F.]— Hyaloid  c.  Lat.,  cata- 
racta hyaloidea.  Fr.,  cataracte  hyalo'ide.  Ger.,  Glaskorperstaar. 
It.,  cateratta  vitrea.  Sp.,  catarata  vitrea.  A  false  c.  supposed  to 
be  due  to  opacity  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  vitreous  humor. 
[F.] — Hypermature  c.  See  Over-ripe  c.— Immature  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  immatura.  Fr.,  cataracte  incomplete.  Ger..  unreifer 
Staar.  It.,  cateratta  immatura.  Sp.,  catarata  inmatura.  An 
unripe  c.  A  term  usually  applied  to  the  early  stages  of  senile 


hard  c.  [F.] — Incipient  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  incipiens.  Fr.,  cata- 
racte naissante.  Ger.,  beginnender  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  nascenta. 
Sp.,  catarata  incipiente.  Syn.  :  gerontoxon  lentis,  arcus  senilis 
lentis.  The  first  stages  of  any  c.,  whether  hard  or  soft,  cortical 
or  central ;  the  first  faint  striae  seen  at  the  periphery  of  a  lens 
or  the  faint  dots  seen  in  the  nucleus.  [F.]—  Inflammatory  c. 
Fr.,  cataracte  inflammatoire.  Ger.,  entziindlicher  Staar.  It., 
cateratta  inflammatoria.  Sp.,  catarata  inflamatoria.  A  second- 
ary c.  resulting  from  an  intra-ocular  inflammation  of  some  kind. 
[F.]— Interstitial  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  interstitialis.  Fr.,  cata- 
racte interstitielle.  See  Lenticular  c.— Juvenile  c.  Lat.,  cata- 
racta juvenum.  The  c.  of  young  persons.  [F.]— Lamellar  c., 
Laminar  c..  Laminated  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  lamellee  (ou  lamel- 
leuse,  ou  lamineuse).  Ger.,  Schichtstaar.  It.,  cateratta  lamellata(o 
laminosa).  Sp.,  catarata  lamellifonne  (6  laminosa).  Syn.  :  Zonu- 
lar  c.  An  opacity  of  the  lens,  partial  in  character,  involving  one  or 
more  zones  or  laminae  of  the  lens  between  the  nucleus  and  the  cap- 
sule, the  remainder  of  the  lens  being  transparent.  It  is  generally 
congenital  or  formed  a  few  months  after  birth.  It  is  often  station- 
ary for  years.  [F.]— Lenticular  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  lenticidaris. 
Fr.,  cataracte  lenticulaire.  Ger.,  Linsenstaar.  It.,  cateratta  len- 
ticolare.  Sp.,  catarata  lenticular.  A  c.  in  which  the  opacity  is 
confined  to  the  lens,  the  capsule  remaining  transparent.  [F.]— 
Lymph  c.,  Lymphatic  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  lymphatica.  Fr., 
cataracte  lymphatique.  Ger.,  Lymphstaar.  It.,  cateratta  lin- 
fatica.  Sp.,  catarata  Unfdtica.  See  Morgagnian  c. — Mature  c. 
Lat..  cataracta  matura.  Fr.,  cataracte  mure.  Ger.,  reifer  Staar. 
It.,  cateratta  matura.  Sp.,  catarata  madura.  A  c.  involving  the 
entire  lens,  so  far  advanced  and  so  homogeneous  as  to  be  ready  for 
extraction.  [F.] — Membranous  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  membra- 
nacea.  Fr.,  cataracte  membraneuse.  Ger.,  hdutiger  Staar.  It., 
cateratta  membranoso.  Sp.,  catarata  membranosa.  A  c.  that 
consists  at  first  of  a  fibrinous  deposit  from  the  iris  into  the  pupil- 
lary space  and  upon  the  capsule  ;  but  subsequently  the  latter  be- 
comes opaque,  and  a  capsular  c.  is  thus  formed.  [F.]— Milky  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  lactea.  Fr.,  cataracte  laiteuse.  Ger.,  Milchstaar. 
It.,  cateratta  lattea  (o  latticinosa).  Sp.,  catarata  ldctea(6lechera). 
A  soft  c.  in  which  the  opacity  is  very  white,  like  milk  in  color.— 
Mixed  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  mixta.  Fr.,  cataracte  mixte.  Ger., 
gemischter  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  mista.  Sp.,  catarata  mesclada. 
An  opacity  of  the  lens  which  begins  as  a  cortical  c.  in  sharply  defined 
lines  or  streaks  or  triangular  patches,  which  affect  both  the  anterior 
and  posterior  layers  of  the  lens,  but  in  which  the  nucleus,  sooner  or 
later,  also  becomes  hazy,  and  the  whole  lens  eventually  becomes 
opaque.  [F.]— Morgagnian  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  morgagniana. 
Fr.,  cataracte  de  Morgagni.  Ger.,  Morgagni' scher  Staar.  It., 
cateratta  di  Morgagni.  Sp.,  catarata  de  Morgagni.  An  over- 
mature c.  in  which  there  are  degenerative  changes,  a  softening  or 
liquefying  of  the  cortex,  while  the  nucleus  remains  hard.  Some- 
times the  nucleus  sinks  through  the  liquefied  cortex  to  the  bottom 
of  the  intracapsular  space.  [F.]— Myeline  c.  Fr.,  cataracte 
myelo'ide.  Ger.,  markahnlicher  Staar.  A  shrunken  disc-shaped  c. 
the  chief  constituent  of  which  is  a  half-transparent,  yellowish  or 
brownish,  dry  and  friable  substance.  When  operated  upon,  these 
cataracts  split  in  all  directions  and  are  removed  with  great  diffi- 
culty. [Stellwag  (F).] — Naphthalinic  c.  A  c.  due  to  the  action  of 
naphthaline.  [Hess,  "Rev.  gen.  d'ophthal.,"  Sept.  30,  1887;  "N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  28,  1888,  p.  472.]— Nuclear  c.  Lat.,  cataracta 
nuclearis.  Fr..  cataracte  nucleaire.  Ger.,Kernstaar.  An  opacity 
of  the  lens  which  begins  in  the  nucleus.  It  is  of  moderate  extent 
and  is  surrounded  by  more  or  less  transparent  lens  substance.  The 
nucleus  is  usually  fine  and  yellow,  not  really  opaque,  but  densely 
hazy.  [F.] — Osseous  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  ossea.  Fr.,  cataracte  os- 
seu'se.  Ger.,  knocherner  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  ossea.  Sp.,  catarata 
huesosa.  An  incorrect  term  to  denote  a  very  hard  calcareous  c.  No 
true  bone-formation  has  ever  been  found  in  a  c.,  though  bony  de- 
posits have  been  developed  within  the  capsule.  [F.]— Over-ripe  c. 
Fr.,  cataracte  hypermature.  Ger.,  iiberreifer  Staar.  It.,  cateratta 
ipermatura.  Sp.,  catarata  hipermatura.  A  c.  in  which  degenera- 
tive changes  have  occurred.  The  lens  may  become  harder  and 
smaller  or  calcareous  with  fatty  granulations,  or  it  may  undergo 
partial  absorption  and  shrink  to  a  thin,  hard,  brittle  disc.  [F.] — 
Partial  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  partialis.  Fr.,  cataracte  partielle. 
Ger.,  partieller  Staar.  It.,  cattratta  parziale.  Sp.,  catarata par- 
cial.  An  incomplete,  immature  c.;  an  opacity  which  does  not  in- 
volve the  entire  lens.  [F.] — Perinuclear  c.  See  Zonular  c. — 
Pigmented  c.,  Pigmentous  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  pigmentosa. 
Fr.,  cataracte  pigmentee  (ou  dendritique).  Ger.,  pigmentirter 
(oder  geschminkter)  Staar.  A  false  c.  usually  produced  by  a  vio- 
lent concussion  or  blow  on  the  eye,  which  has  detached  the 
pigment  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  iris,  whence  results 
a  sort  of  arborescent  appearance.  [F.]— Polar  c.  Fr.,  cata- 
racte polaire.  Ger.,  Polar-Staar.  See  Anterior  polar  c.  and  Pos- 
terior polar  c. — Posterior  polar  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  capsularis 
posterior.  Fr..  cataracte  polaire  posterieure.  Ger.,  hinterer  Polar- 
Staar.  It.,  cateratta  polare  posteriore.  Sp.,  catarata  polar  pos- 
terior. An  opacity  of  the  lens  in  the  form  either  of  centripetal 
stripes  or  of  circumscribed  spots  or  patches  which  begin  at  the  pos- 
terior pole,  just  beneath  the  posterior  capsule.  It  is  often  a  sign  of 
disease  of  the  vitreous,  the  chorioid,  or  the  retina.  [F.]— Primary 
c.,  Primitive  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  primaire.  Ger.,  Primar-Staar. 
It.,  cateratta  primaria.  Sp.,  catarata  primaria.  A  c.  which  is 
developed  without  any  known  connection  with  other  disease  of  the 
eye.  [F.]— Progressive  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  progressiva.  Fr., 
cataracte  progressive.  Ger.,  fortschreitender  Staar.  It.,  cateratta 
progressiva.  Sp.,  catarata  progresiva.  Any  opacity  of  the  lens 
which  shows  a  tendency  to  increase.  [F.] — Pseudomembranous 
c.  Fr.,  cataracte  pseudomembraneuse.  A  condition  in  which 
there  are  white  spots  on  the  lens  due  to  iritis.  [L,  49.] — Punctated 
c.  Lat.,  cataracta  punctata.  Fr.,  cataracte  ponctuee.  Ger., 
punktfdrmiger  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  puntata.  Sp..  catarata pun- 
tuada.  A  cortical  c.  in  which  there  is  a  large  number  of  very 
small  dots  or  very  small  streaks.  [F.]— Purulent  c.,  Putrid  c. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th3,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U8,  like  ii  (German.) 
Ill 


CATARACTA 
CATARKHE 


866 


l&t.,  cataracta  puriformis.  Fr.,  cataract?  purulente.  Ger.,Eiter- 
Staar.  A  term  formerly  employed  for  hypopyon.  [F.]— Pyrami- 
dal c.  Lat.,  cataracta  pyramidalis.  Fr.,  cataracte  pyramidale. 
Ger.,  Pyramidalstaar.  It.,  cateratta  piramidale.  Sp.,  catarata 
piramidal.  A  form  of  c.  resulting  from  central  perforating  ulcera- 
tion  of  the  cornea  in  early  life,  and  generally  associated  with  cen- 
tral opacity  of  the  cornea.  It  appears  as  a  small,  sharply  defined 
spot  of  chalk- white  opacity  at  the  anterior  pole  of  the  lens,  which, 
when  viewed  laterally,  stands  forward  as  a  little  nipple  or  pyramid. 
It  consists  of  the  degenerated  products  of  a  localized  inflammation 
just  beneath  the  lens-capsule  with  the  addition  of  organized  lymph 
deposited  on  the  capsule  from  the  iris.  [F.]— Regressive  c.  Ac. 
that  undergoes  regressive  change  and  tends  to  disappear  ;  usually 
occurring  in  young  persons  as  a  symptom  of  interference  with  the 
nutrition  of  the  lens,  but  occasionally  observed  in  cases  of  ordi- 
nary senile  c.  [F.]— Kipe  c.  See  Mature  c.  [F.]— Sanguine- 
ous c.  Lat.,  cataracta  sanguinolenta.  An  old  term  for  a  false 
c.  consisting  of  a  flbrinous  exudation  in  the  field  of  the  pupil,  in 
the  interstices  of  which  minute  clots  of  blood  are  lodged.  [F.] 
— Secondary  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  secundaria.  Fr.,  cataracte 
secondaire.  Ger.,  Secundarstaar,  complicirter  Staar.  It.,  cate- 
ratta secondaria.  Sp.,  catarata  secundaria.  A  c.  which  is  the 
consequence  of  some  local  disease  of  the  eye,  such  as  irido-cycli- 
tis  or  irido-chorioiditis,  glaucoma,  detachment  of  the  retina,  or 
infra-ocular  tumor.  [F.]— Sedimentary  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  sedi- 
mentaire.  A  term  improperly  applied  to  the  formation  of  a 
dense  fibrous  false  membrane  giving  rise  to  a  secondary  c.  [A, 
30i.]_Senile  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  senilis.  Fr.,  cataracte  senile. 
Ger.,  Greisenstaar,  Alterstaar.  It.,  cateratta  senile.  Sp.,  cata- 
rata senil.  The  hard,  mature,  ripe  c.  of  advancing  years.  It 
usually  begins  at  the  periphery  and  marches  steadily  toward  the 
centre.  [F.]— Shaking  c.  See  Tremulous  c.— Siliculose  c., 
Siliquosec.  Lat.,  cataracta  siliquata.  Fr.,  cataracte  siliculeuse. 
Ger.,  siliculoser  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  siliculosa.  Sp.,  catarata 
silicosa.  See  Arido-siliquose  c. — Soft  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  mollis. 
Fr.,  cataracte molle.  Ger.,  weicher  Staar,  Jungstaar.  It.,  cateratta 
molle.  Sp.,  catarata  blanda.  A  c.  in  which  the  cortical  portion, 
also  sometimes  the  nucleus,  is  of  soft  consistence,  as  distinguished 
from  the  hard  senile  c.  [F.]— Solid  c.  See  Hard  c.— Spindle- 
shaped  c.  See  Fusiform  c.— Spontaneous  c.  Fr.,  cataracte 
spontanee.  It.,  cateratta  spontanea.  Sp.,  catarata  espontdnea. 
A  c.  occurring  idiopathically  ;  a  simple  c.— Spurious  c.  See  False 
c. — Stationary  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  stationaria.  Fr.,  cataracte 
stationnaire.  Ger.,  stationarer  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  stazionaria. 
Sp.,  catarata  estacionaria.  An  opacity  of  the  lens  of  any  charac- 
ter, partial  and  unchanged.  One  that  does  not  increase.  [F.]— 
Stellate  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  stellata.  Fr.,  cataracte  etoilee.  Ger., 
Sternstaar.  It.,  cateratta  stellata.  Sp.,  catarata  estrellada.  An 
immature  c.,  so  called  because  of  the  star-like  or  radiate  character 
of  the  opacity.  [F.]— Stony  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  lapidea.  Fr.,  ca- 
taracte pierreuse.  Ger.,  steinharter  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  pietrosa. 
Sp.,  catarata  petrea.  A  degenerated  c.,  which  has  become  of  an 
intense  hardness.  [F.] — Striated  c.  Fr.,  <£&fcracte  striee.  Ger., 
gcstreifter  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  striata.  Sp.,  catarata  estriada. 
A  cortical  c.  in  which  there  are  many  fine  streaks  or  stripes.  [F.]— 
Trabecular  fibriuous  c.  See  Barred  c. — Traumatic  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  traumatica.  Fr.,  cataracte  traumatique.  Ger.,  Wund- 
staar,  traumatischer  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  traumatica.  Sp.,  ca- 
tarata traumatica.  An  opacity  of  the  lens  resulting  from  injury 
to  the  eye.  In  almost  all  cases  there  is  a  wound  of  the  lens  capsule ; 
the  aqueous  humor,  passing  through  the  wound,  is  imbibed  by  the 
lens  fibres,  which  swell  up.  become  opaque,  and  are  finally  disin- 
tegrated and  absorbed.  [F.]— Tremulous  c.  Lat.,  cataracta 
tremulans.  Fr.,  cataracte  branlante.  Ger.,  zittemder  Staar, 
Zitterstaar,  Schwimmstaar.  It.,  cateratta  tremolosa.  Sp.,  cata- 
rata tremolo,.  A  c.  complicated  with  or  due  to  laceration  of  the 
zonule  of  Zinn,  so  that  movements  of  the  eyeball  cause  trembling 
of  the  iris  and  of  the  c. ;  probably  due  to  fluid  vitreous  or  rupture 
of  the  suspensory  ligament.  [A,  326;  F.]— Truec.  Lat..  cataracta 
vera.  See  Lenticular  c. — Unripe  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  incomplete. 
Ger.,  unreifer  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  immatura.  Sp.,  catarata.  in- 
matura.  An  immature  c. ;  one  not  yet  fit  for  operation.  [F.]— Vac- 
illating c.  See  Tremulous  c.— Vitreous  c.  A  faulty  term  for- 
merly used  to  describe  the  result  of  a  chronic  inflammatory  condition 
of  the  vitreous  with  dense  opacities  involving  the  posterior  capsule 
and  sometimes  the  posterior  layers  of  the  lens.  [F.]— Zonular  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  zonularis.  Ft.,  cataracte  zonulaire.  Ger.,  Schicht- 
staar.  It.,  cateratta  zonulare  (o  lamellosa).  Sp.,  catarata  zonular 
(6  laminada).  Syn.:  lamellar  c.  A  pecular  form  of  c.  in  which 
the  superficial  laminae  and  the  nucleus  of  the  lens  are  transparent, 
a  layer  or  shell  of  opacity  being  present  between  them.  [F.J 

CATAKACTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a«r(a3r)-a:lk(a3k)'tas.  See 
CATARACT.— C.  accreta.  See  Adherent  CATARACT. — C.  acquisita. 
Fr.,  cataracte  acquise.  Ger.,  erworbener  Staar.  It.,  cateratta 
acquisitata.  Sp.,  catarata  adquirida.  A  c.  which  comes  on  dur- 
ing extra-uterine  life,  as  distinguished  from  a  congenital  c.  [F.]— 
C.  accreta,  C.  adhaerens.  See  Adherent  CATARACT.— C.  adnata. 
A  congenital  cataract.  [F.]— C.  adventitia.  An  acquired  cata- 
ract. [L,  135.]— C.  albuminosa.  Fr.,  cataracte  albumineuse.  It., 
cateratta  albuminosa.  An  accidental  membrane  behind  the  iris. 
[L,  44.1— C.  arborescens.  See  Pigmentous  CATARACT.— C.  ar- 
gentea.  Fr.,  cataracte  argentee.  Ger.,  Silbernstaar.  It.,  cate- 
ratta argentina.  Sp.,  catarata  plateada.  See  C.  cholesterinica. 
— C.  arida  siliquata,  C.  arido-siliquata.  See  Arido-siliquose 
CATARACT.— C.  axialis.  See  Nuclear  CATARACT.— C.  brunescens. 
See  Black  CATARACT.— C.  bursata.  See  Bursal  capsulo-lenticular 
CATARACT.— C.  caerulea.  Fr.,  cataracte  azure  (ou  bleue).  Ger., 
blauer  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  azzura.  Sp.,  catarata  azulada.  See 
Punctated  CATARACT.— C.  calcarea.  See  Calcareous  CATARACT.— 
C.  capsularis.  See  Capsular  CATARACT.— C.  capsularis  ante- 
rior. See  Anterior  polar  CATARACT.— C.  capsularis  lenticu- 
laris  arida  siliquata.  See  Arido-siliquose  CATARACT.— C.  cap- 
sularis lenticularis  bursata  (seu  cum  bursa  ichorem  con- 


tinente).  See  Bursal  capsulo-lenticular  CATARACT.— C.  capsu- 
laris lenticularis  cum  zona.  See  Barred  CATARACT. — C.  cap- 
sularis  lenticularis  pyrainidata.  See  Pyramidal  CATARACT. 
— C.  capsularis  lenticularis  trabecularis.  See  Barred  CATA- 
RACT.— C.  capsularis  perfecta.  Ger.,  vollkommener  Kapselstaar. 
A  variety  in  which  the  entire  capsule  is  opaque.  [L,  135.] — C.  cap- 
sularis posterior.  See  Posterior  polar  CATARACT. — C.  capsu- 
laris punctata.  See  Punctated  CATARACT.— C.  capsulo-len- 
ticularis.  See  Capsulo-lenticular  CATARACT. — C.  capsulo-len- 
ticularis  anterior.  See  Anterior  central  CATARACT.— C.  cap- 
sulo-lenticularis  natatilis  (seu  tremula).  See  Tremulous 
CATARACT. — C.  caseosa.  See  Cheesy  CATARACT. — C.  centralis. 
See  Nuclear  CATARACT. — C.  centralis  capsularis  anterior.  See 
Anterior  polar  CATARACT.— C.  centralis  lentis.  See  Nuclear 
CATARACT. — C.  centralis  punctata.  See  Anterior  polar  CATA- 
RACT.— C.  cholesterinica.  Syn.  :  c.  argentea.  An  over-ripe,  de- 
generated cataract  containing  cholesterin  crystals  which  give  it  a 
8ilvery-like  lustre.  [F.] — C.  chorioidealis.  Ger.,  Aderhautstaar. 
A  patch  or  circle  of  dark  pigment  on  the  anterior  capsule  of  the 
lens,  caused  by  adhesion  of  the  sphincter  margin  of  the  iris  during 
iritis  ;  so  called  because  it  was  supposed  to  be  a  prolongation  of  the 
chorioid  upon  the  lens.  [F.]— C.  completa.  See  C.  totalis.— C. 
complicata.  See  Complicated  CATARACT. — C.  conflrinata.  See 
C.  totalis. — C.  congenita.  A  congenital  cataract.  [F.]— C.  con- 
secutiva.  See  Secondary  CATARACT.— C.  corticalis.  See  Corti- 
cal CATARACT:  [F.] — C.  cruenta.  See  Grumous  CATARACT. — C. 
crystallina.  See  Lenticular  CATARACT. — C.  crystallino-capsu- 
laris.  See  Capsulo-lenticular  CATARACT. — C.  cystica.  See  Mor- 
gagnian  CATARACT. — C.  dehiscens.  See  Dehiscent  CATARACT. — C. 
dendritica.  Ger.,  Baumstaar.  It.,  cateratta  dendritica.  See 
Pigmentous  CATARACT.— C.  diabetica.  See  Diabetic  CATARACT. — 
C.  dimidiata.  Fr.,  cataracte  dimidiee.  A  variety  of  cataract  in 
which  one  half  of  the  capsule  is  opaque  ;  an  over-ripe  cataract  in 
which  the  opacity  appears  to  be  divided  or  halved.  [F.]— C.  dura. 
See  Hard  CATARACT. — C.  elastica.  See  Tremulous  CATARACT.— C. 
ergotica.  A  soft  cataract,  of  slow  growth,  supposed  to  be  due  to 
ergotism.  [F.]— C.  fenestrata.  Fr.,  cataracte  fenetree.  Ger., 
gefensterter  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  flnestrata.  Sp.,  catarata  agu- 
jereada.  A  soft  cataract  in  which  the  opacity  is  not  continuous 
or  homogenous,  but  in  which  there  are  patches  or  islets  of  clear 
lens  substance.  [F.] — C.  flbrosa.  See  Fibroid  CATARACT.— C. 
flbroso-calcarea.  An  over-ripe  cataract  in  which  there  is  a 
thick  layer  of  connective  tissue  formed  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
capsule,  within  which  there  is  a  fatty,  chalky  pulp  with  large  stony 
concretions  or  a  sclerosed  nucleus.  [Stellwag  (F).]— C.  fluida. 
See  Morgagnian  CATARACT. — C.  fluida  cum  nucleo,  C.  fluido- 
dura.  The  advanced  stage  of  Morgagnian  cataract.  [F.]— C. 
fusiformis.  See  Fusiform  CATARACT.— C.  gelatinosa.  See  Soft 
CATARACT.— C.  glanca.  See  GLAUCOMA.— C.  glaucomatosa.  See 
Glaucomatous  CATARACT. — C.  gruminosa,  C.  grumosa.  See 
Grumous  CATARACT.— C.  gypsea.  See  Gypseous  CATARACT.— C. 
haemorrhagica.  See  Grumous  CATARACT. — C.  hyaloidea.  See 
Hyaloid  CATARACT.— C.  hypermatura.  See  Over-ripe  CATARACT. 
— C.  ichorem  tenens.  An  obsolete  term  for  a  variety  of  degen- 
erated fluid  cataract  supposed  to  contain  pus.  [F.1— C.  imma- 
tura. See  Immature  CATARACT.— C.  incipiens.  See  Incipient 
CATARACT.— C.  interstitialis.  See  Lenticular  CATARACT  and  Mor- 
gagnian CATARACT. — C.  inveterata.  See  Mature  CATARACT. — C. 
juvenmn.  See  Juvenile  CATARACT. — C.  lactea,  C.  lacticolor. 
See  Milky  CATARACT  and  Morgagnian  CATARACT.  — C.  lapidea.  See 
Stony  CATARACT. — C.  lenticularis.  See  Lenticular  CATARACT. — 
C.  lenticularis  corticalis.  See  Cortical  CATARACT. — C.  lenticu- 
laris nuclearis.  See  Nuclear  CATARACT.— C.  lenticularis  tota- 
lis. See  C.  totalis. — C.  lentis.  See  Lenticular  CATARACT.— C. 
lentis  centralis.  See  Nuclear  CATARACT.— C.  liquida.  See 
Ftuid  CATARACT.  —  C.  liquoris  Morgagni.  See  Morgagnian 
CATARACT. — C.  lymphatica.  See  Lymphatic  CATARACT. — C.  mar- 
moracea.  Fr.,  cataracte  marmoracee.  Ger.,  Marmornerstaar. 
It.,  cateratta  marmorea.  Sp.,  catarata  marmorea.  An  old  term 
for  a  hard,  somewhat  flattened  calcareous  capsulo-lenticular  cata- 
ract. [F.]— C.  matura.  See  Mature  CATARACT. — C.  matures- 
cens.  A  cataract  which  is  becoming  ripe.  [F.]— C.  membra- 
nacea.  See  Membranous  CATARACT.— C.  membranacea  pupil- 
laris.  Membranous  obstruction  of  the  pupil.  [L,  135.]— C.  mi- 
grans.  An  opaque  dislocated  lens  that  moves  with  every  motion 
of  the  eye.  [F.]— C.  mixta.  See  Mixed  CATARACT.— C.  mollis. 
See  Soft  CATARACT.— C.  morgagniana.  See  Morgagnian  CATA- 
RACT.—C.  natans,  C.  natatilis.  See  Tremulous  CATARACT.— C. 
nigra.  See  Black  CATARACT.— C.  no  ml  urn  matnra.  See  Imma- 
ture CATARACT. — C.  nubeculosa.  Fr.,  cataracte  nubeculeuse. 
An  irregularly  cloudy  lenticular  cataract.  [F.]— C.  nuclearis. 
See  Nuclear  CATARACT.— C.  ossea.  See  Osseous  CATARACT.— C. 
partialis.  See  Partial  CATARACT. — C.  perinuclearis.  See 
Zonular  CATARACT. — C.  peripherica.  A  cataract  beginning  at 
the  periphery  of  the  lens  ;  the  usual  form  of  senile  cataract.  [F.]— 
C.  pigmentosa.  See  Pigmentous  CATARACT.— C.  polaris  ante- 
rior. See  Anterior  polar  CATARACT.— C.  polaris  posterior.  See 
Posterior  polar  CATARACT.— C.  progressiva.  See  Progressive 
CATARACT. — C.  pseudomembranosa.  An  old  term  for  obstruc- 
tion of  the  pupil  by  inflammatory  products  attached  to  the  anterior 
capsule  of  the  lens.  [F.]— C.  punctata.  See  Punctated  CATARACT. 
— C.  puriformis,  C.  purulenta,  C.  putrida.  See  Purulent 
CATARACT. — C.  pyramidalis,  C.  pyramidata.  See  Pi/ramidal 
CATARACT.— C.  recens.  See  Immature  CATARACT.— C.  rubra.  See 
Black  CATARACT. — C.  sanguinolenta.  See  Sanguineous  CATA- 
RACT.—C.  scabrosa.  See  Soft  CATARACT. — C.  secundaria.  See 
Secondary  CATARACT.— C.  »emlis.  See  under  Senile  CATARACT.— 
C.  siliquata,  C.  siliquosa.  See  Arido-siliquose  CATARACT.— C. 
spuria.  See  False  CATARACT. — C.  stationaria.  See  Stationary 
CATARACT.— C.  stellata.  See  Stellate  CATARACT.— C.  striata.  A 
cataract  in  which  the  opacities  are  in  the  form  of  striae  :  the  usual 
form  of  incipient  senile  cataract.  [F.]— C.  tenax.  See  Hard  CATA- 
RACT.—C.  totalis.  A  cataract  which  involves  the  entire  lens.  [F.]— 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  AS,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish):  K.  he:  E»,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N*.  tank; 


867 


CATARACTA 
CATARRHE 


C.  trabecularis.  A  name  given  by  J.  A.  Schmidt  to  a  fancied  form 
of  opacity  resembling  transverse  divisions  or  beams.  [F.]  See 
Barred  CATARACT. — C.  traumatica.  See  Traumatic  CATARACT. — C. 
tremula,  C.  tremulans.  See  Tremulous  CATARACT. — C.  tumes- 
cens.  A  cataract,  usually  soft,  which  is  growing  very  rapidly  and 
in  which  the  lens  substance  has  swollen  considerably,  presumably 
from  imbibition.  [F.]— C.  variegata.  Fr.,  cataracte  variee  (ou 
nunncee).  Ger.,  hunter  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  varinta  (o  varieg- 
giata).  Sp.,  catarata  vareteada.  See  C.  marmoracea.—C.  vera. 
See  Lenticular  CATARACT. — C.  vesicularis.  Fr.,  cataracte  vesicu- 
laire.  Ger.,  vesiculdrer  Staar.  It.,  cateratta  vesiculare.  Sp., 
catarata  vesicular.  See  Morgagnian  CATARACT.— C.  vieta.  An  ob- 
solete term  for  concussion  of  the  lens  with  rupture  of  the  zonule. 
[F.]— C.  virgata.  A  cataract  with  linear  opacities.  [D,  132.]— C. 
viridis.  An  obsolete  term  for  glaucoma.  [F.]  See  also  Green 
CATARACT. — C.  zonularis.  See  Zonular  CATARACT. 

CATARACTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-a3r-a2kt.  See  CATARACT.— C.  a 
trois  branches.  A  cataract  with  three  radiating  spokes  of  opa- 
city. [L,  41.]— C.  azure.  See  Punctated  CATARACT. — C.  barree. 
See  Barred  CATARACT.— C.  blanche.  A  cataract  in  which  the 
opacity  is  white.  [L,  43.]— C.  bleue.  See  Punctated  CATARACT. 
— C.  branlante.  See  Tremulous  CATARACT. — C.  bruiie.  A  cata- 
ract in  which  the  opacity  is  brownish.  [L,  43.] — C.  caseeuse. 
See  Cheesy  CATARACT.— C.  centrals  en  pointe.  See  Anterior 
polar  CATARACT. — -C.  commencante.  See  Incipient  CATARACT. — 
C.  crayeuse.  See  Arido-siliquose  CATARACT.— C.  cristalline. 
See  Lenticular  CATARACT. — C.  cystique.  See  Morgagnian  CATA- 
RACT.—C.  dimidiee.  See  CATARACTA  dimidiata. — C.  demi- 
molle.  See  Mixed  CATARA_CT.— C.  de  Morgagni.  See  Morgag- 
nian CATARACT.— C.  dendritique.  See  Pigmentous  CATARACT. — 
C.  dure.  See  Hard  CATARACT.— C.  etoilee.  See  Stellate  CATA- 
RACT.— C.  fausse.  See  False  CATARACT. — C.  fengtree.  See  CATA- 
RACTA fenestrata.—C.  fixe.  See  Fixed  CATARACT.— C.  fetide.  See 
Purulent  CATARACT. — C.  Tranche.  See  Lenticular  CATARACT. — C. 
grise.  A  gray  cataract.— C.  incomplete.  See  Immature  CATA- 
RACT.—C.  interstitielle.  See  Lenticular  CATARACT.  [L,  41.]— C. 
jaune.  A  cataract  in  which  the  opacity  is  yellow.  [L,  43.]— C.  lai- 
teuse.  See  Milky  CATARACT. — C.  lamellae,  C.  lamelleuse,  C. 
lamineuse.  See  Lamellar  CATARACT. — C.  llquide.  See  Morgag- 
nian CATARACT.— C.  niolle.  See  Soft  CATARACT.— C.  mure.  See 
Mature  CATARACT.— C.  myeloifde.  See  Myeline  CATARACT.— C. 
naissante.  See  Incipient  CATARACT. — C.  nfiomembraneuse.  See 
Pseudomembranous  CATARACT. — C.  noire.  See  Black  CATARACT. — 
C.  nuanc6e.  See  CATARACTA  marmoracea.— C.  pierreuse,  C. 
platreuse.  See  Stony  CATARACT. — C.  pointillee,  C.  ponctufie. 
Punctated  CATARACT.— C.  polaire  anterieure.  See  Anterior 
polar  CATARACT. — C.  polaire  post^rieure.  See  Posterior  polar 
CATARACT.— C.  rouge.  See  Black  CATARACT. — C.  sanguinolente. 
See  Grumous  CATARACT. — C.  siliculeuse,  C.  siliqueuse.  See 
Arido-siliquose  CATARACT.— C.  stratified.  See  Zonular  CATARACT. 
--C.  trop  mure.  See  Over-ripe  CATARACT. — C.  v6g6tante.  See 
A  nt erior  polar  CATARACT. — C.  verte.  See  GLAUCOMA.  [L,  43.] 

CATARACTE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3t-a3r-aak-ta.    See  CATARACTOUS. 

CATARACTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2r(a3r)-a2k(a3k)'- 
ti2k-uss(u4s).  See  CATARACTOUS. 

CATAKACTOCATAPIESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-aMasr)- 
a2k(a3k)"to(to2)-ka2t(ka3t)-a3-pi(pi2)'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  cataractocata- 
pies'eos  ( -pi'esis).  From  KaTapaicnjs,  a  cataract,  and  Karairiea-it,  de- 
pression. The  operation  of  depressing  a  cataract.  [A,  332.] 

CATARACTOCATATHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2r(a»r)- 
a2k(a3k)"to(to2)-ka2t(ka3t)-a2th(a3th)'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  cataractocata- 
thes'eos  (-ath'esis).  From  «aTapaicTi}s,  a  cataract,  and  <caTa0e<ris,  de- 
pression. See  CATARACTOCATAPIESIS. 

CATARACTOUS,  adj.  Ka2t-a2r-a2k'tu3s.  Lat.,  cataracticus. 
Fr.,  cataracte.  Affected  with  or  of  the  nature  of  cataract.  [A, 
301.] 

CATARIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a(a3)'ri2  a3.  Fr.,  cataire, 
herbe  aux  chats.  Ger.,  Katzenmiinze.  Catnep  or  catmint  (Nepeta 
c.} ;  of  Monch,  the  genus  Nepeta.  [B,  42,  121.]— C.  major  vulga- 
ris  [Tournefort],  C.  vulgaris  [Monch].  The  Nepeta  c.  [B,  121.1 — 
Herba  catarise.  The  herb  of  Nepeta  c.  [B,  180.] 

CATARIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(kast)-a2r(a3r)-i(i2)'e2-e(as-e2). 
Of  Dumortier,  a  subtribe  of 'the  Nepctea},  comprising  Satureja, 
Nepeta,  Glechoma,  Hyssopus,  Cunila,  Hedeoma,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CATARRH,  n.  Ka2t-a3r'.  Gr.,  Karappoo;,  itarappoCy  (from  Kara, 
down,  and  pelv,  to  flow).  Lat.,  catarrhus.  Fr.,  catarrhe.  Ger., 
C.,  Katarrh,  Schnupfen.  It.,  Sp.,  catarro.  A  simple  inflamma- 
tion of  any  mucous  membrane,  in  which  the  blood-vessels  become 
engorged,  and  swelling  takes  place  from  exudation  of  serum.  The 
secretion  of  the  mucous  glands  is  at  first  checked  and  the  mem- 
brane is  dry  ;  afterward  there  is  an  excessive  production  of  mucus, 
which  oozes  out  together  with  serum  and  leucocytes  in  greater  or 
less  numbers.  There  is  a  copious  generation  or  proliferation  of 
young  epithelial  cells,  which  push  their  way  to  the  surface,  while 
the  surface-epithelium  is  shed  as  rapidly  as  it  is  produced,  or  even 
more  rapidly.  The  secretion  may  be  abnormally  thin,  thick,  or 
acrid.  [A,  2  ;  o,  17.]  In  common  parlance,  the  term,  used  without 
qualification,  is  usually  understood  to  mean  a  c.  of  the  nose  or  of  the 
nose'  and  pharynx,  especially  one  that  is  chronic.  It  is  sometimes 
applied  to  superficial  inflammations  of  the  skin.— Alcoholic  c.  Fr., 
catarrhe  gastrique  des  alconliques.  A  chronic  c.  of  the  stomach  due 
to  the  abuse  of  alcohol,  [Eloy,  "  Union  m6d.,"  May  24,  1884.  p.  913 
(D).]— Alveolar  c.  A  condition  of  the  pulmonary  alveoli  in  which 
they  are  more  or  less  completely  filled  with  modified  epithelial  cells, 
together  with  some  red  and  white  blood-corpuscles,  floating  in  a 
granular  liquid  exudate.  It  occurs  in  broncho-pneumonia.  [Cornil 
and  Eanvier  (a,  18).]— Apex  c.  C.  of  the  bronchial  tubes  at  the 
apex  of  the  lungs,  [a,  7.]— Atrophic  nasal  c.  A  chronic  nasal  c. 
in  which,  from  loss  of  the  glands  or  interference  with  their  func- 
tion by  pressure  of  the  enlarged  stroma,  dryness  and  atrophy  of 


the  membrane  are  caused.  [Lefferts,  A,  63  (a,  17).]— Autumnal  c. 
Of  Wyman,  the  hay  fever  occurring  in  early  autumn.  [D,  64.]— 
Blitzc'  (Ger.).  See  INFLUENZA.—  Bostock's  c.  See  CATARRHUS 
cestivus.— Bronchial  c.  Lat.,  catarrhus  bronchiorum.  Fr.,  ca- 
tarrhe bronchique.  Ger.,  Bronchialc\  A  "cold  in  the  chest"  ;  an 
oedematous  and  infiltrated  condition  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
more  or  fewer  of  the  bronchial  tubes,  with  increased  mucous  secre- 
tion which  subsequently  becomes  more  or  less  purulent.  It  is  usu- 
ally associated  with  or  follows  c.  of  the  nasal  cavities  and  frontal 
sinus  and  occasionally  laryngeal  catarrh.  [D.  1  ;  a,  17.]— Choleri- 
form  gastro-intestinal  c.  [Rilliet  and  Barthezl.  See  CHOLERA 
infantum.— Diffuse  c's  of  the  skin.  Ger.,  Flachencatarrhe  der 
Haut.  In  Auspitz's  classification  of  skin  diseases,  the  first  family  of 
the  dermatitides  catarrhales  (see  under  DERMATITIS),  embracing 
such  c's  of  the  skin  as  tend  to  diffuse  themselves  over  the  surface. 
They  include  erythema  simplex  and  eczema.  [G,  4.]— Dry  c. 
Lat.,  catarrhus  siccus.  Fr.,  catarrhe  sec.  Of  Laennec,  a  bron- 
chitis in  which  there  are  severe  paroxysms  of  painful  coughing, 
with  but  little  expectoration,  which  consists  of  a  tenacious  gray- 
ish secretion.  Its  seat  is  chiefly  in  the  smaller  bronchi,  the 
mucous  membrane  of  which  is  engorged  with  blood  and  much 
swollen.  [L.  20.1  See  also  Congestive  ASTHMA.— Eitriger  C. 
(Ger.).  See  Purulent  c.— Engorgement  c's  of  the  skin.  Ger., 
Stauungskatarrhe  der  Haut.  C's  of  the  skin  attended  with  vas- 
cular engorgement ;  in  Auspitz's  classification  of  skin  diseases, 
a  family  of  the  dermatitides  catarrhales,  including  ecthyma  and 
ulcera  cutanea.  [G,  4.]— Epidemic  c.  See  INFLUENZA.— Epi- 
thelial c.  A  c.  with  an  abundant  discharge  of  epithelial  cells. 
[D,  48.]— Erosive  c's  of  the  skin.  Ger.,  erosive  Hautkatarrhe. 
See  STIGMATOSES.— Follicular  c.  A  c.  attended  with  enlargement 
of  the  follicles,  which,  becoming  prominent,  give  a  granular  aspect 
to  the  part.  [L,  20.]— Follicular  c's  of  the  skin.  Ger.,  folliru- 
lare  Hautkatarrhe,  Perifolliculosen.  Finnenausschldge.  A  family 
of  Auspitz's  dermatitides  catarrhales,  including  circumfollicula'r 
inflammations  of  the  skin  (miliaria  rubra,  miliaria  alba,  acne,  and 
sycosis).  [G,  4.]— Haemorrhagic  c.  Lat.,  catarrhus  hcemor- 
rhagicus.  C.  with  exudation  of  blood  along  with  the  other  secre- 
tions :  seen  frequently  in  small-pox,  erysipelas,  and  pyaemia.  [L, 
20.]—  Home'  (Ger.).  See  CATARRHE  des  comes.— Hyperplastic 
naso-pharyngeal  c.,  Hypertrophic  nasal  c.  A  chronic  ca- 
tarrh accompanied  by  hypertrophy  of  the  mucous  membrane  in- 
volved and  of  the  glands  at  the  vault  of  the  pharynx.  [Lefferts  (A, 
63) ;  L.  20.] — Infusorial  c.  An  epidemic  contagious  disease  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  upper  air-passages  which  may  exist 
alone,  or  as  a  complication  of  some  other  disease,  e.g.,  pneumonia  ; 
caused  by  the  presence  of  the  flagellate  infusorium  Asthmatos  cili- 
aris,  described  by  Salisbury,  Cutter,  and  others.  [E.  Cutter, 
"Therap.  Gaz.,"  June,  1883,  p.  237.]— Membranous  nasal  c.  A 
form  of  nasal  c.  in  which  a  thick,  grayish-white  false  membrane 
forms,  consisting  of  exudation  cells  imbedded  in  an  unorganized 
matrix.  The  false  membrane  forms  again  rapidly  if  removed  me- 
chanically. [G.  W.  Major,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.."  Mar.  20,  1886,  p. 
324.]— Mycotic  c.  C.  due  to  invasion  by  a  fungus,  [a,  18.]— Pap- 
illary c.  Of  Rasmussen,  c.  of  the  renal  papillae.  [D,  l.j— Pitui- 
tous  c.  Fr.,  catarrhe  pituiteux.  Of  Laennec,  a  chronic  serous 
bronchorrhcea,  characterized  by  a  copious  serous  secretion,  poor  in 
cells,  which  is  expectorated  by  severe  paroxysms  of  coughing.  It  is 
sometimes  called  humid  asthma,  on  account  of  the  marked  dys- 
pnoea. [L,  20.] — Purulent  c.  Fr.,  catarrhe  puriforme.  Ger., 
eitriger  C.  A  c.  in  which  the  secretion  is  purulent  or  semi-puru- 
lent, [a,  17.]— Rarefying  dry  c.  of  the  naso-pharynx.  A  con- 
dition of  diminished  nutrition,  occurring  mostly  in  advanced  age, 
in  which  the  mucous  membrane  becomes  thin,  pale,  and  dry.  Vari- 
cose veins  sometimes  course  through  the  otherwise  anaemic  mem- 
brane, especially  in  the  posterior  pharyngeal  wall  and  about  the 
orifices  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  and  choanae.  [L,  20.]— Rose  c. 
See  Hay  FEVER. — Russian  c.  See  INFLUENZA. — Senile  c.  Lat., 
catarrhus  senilis.  The  chronic  bronchial  c.  of  old  age.— Serous  c. 
A  c.  in  which  the  secretion  consists  mainly  of  an  exudation  from 
the  blood-vessels  of  a  colorless  or.  in  some  cases,  a  blood-stained 
serous  fluid.  [D,  48.]— Suff'ocative  c.  Lat.,  catarrhus  suffocati- 
vus.  Fr.,  catarrhe  suffocant.  Ger..  Stickfluss.  A  severe  laryngi- 
tis or  bronchitis  producing  symptoms  of  suffocation.  [A.  326  ;  B, 
117.]  Cf.  Capillary  BRONCHITIS.— Summer  c.  See  Hay  FEVER. 

CATARRHACTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-asr-ra2k(ra3k)'ta3. 
See  CATARACT. 

CATARRH^ENICTJS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r-re2n'(ra3-e2n')- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  From  tcarappa  vetv.  to  moisten.  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sulting from  infiltration.  [A,  322.] 

CATARRHAI,,  adj.  Ka2t-a3r'a2l.  Lat.,  catarrhalis.  Fr., 
catarrhal.  Ger.,  catarrhalisch,  katarrhalisch.  It.,  catarrale.  Sp., 
catarral.  Of  the  nature  of  or  pertaining  to  catarrh.  [D.] 

CATARRH  ANSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r-ra2n(ra3n)'si2s. 
From  xarappaivtiv,  to  moisten.  Infiltration.  [A,  322.] 

CATARRHE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-a3r.  See  CATARRH.— C.  a  frigore. 
Catarrh  due  to  cold.  [Boucheron,  "  Rev.  mens.  des  mal.  de  Ten- 
fance,"  July,  1884,  p.  339  (D).]— C.  chaud.  Acute  catarrh.  [L,  41.] 
— C.  convulsif.  Whooping-cough.  [D.]— C.  d'automne.  See 
Hay  FEVER.— C.  des  cornes,  C.  des  sinus.  A  muco-purulent  in- 
flammation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  frontal  sinuses  and  of 
the  apophyses  of  the  horns  in  the  ox.  usually  due  to  the  pressure 
of  the  yoke.  There  is  cedematous  infiltration  of  the  lower  part  of 
the  head  and  of  the  throat,  with  injection  of  the  eyes  and  heat  and 
tenderness  of  the  base  of  the  horn.  [A,  301.] — C.  d'ete.  See  Hay 
FEVER.— C.  6pidemique.  See  INFLUENZA.— C.  froid.  Chronic 
catarrh.  [L,  41.]— C.  gastrique  des  alcoollques.  See  Alcoholic 
CATARRH.— C.  grave.  See  C.  des  cornes.— C.  guttural.  Catarrh 
of  the  throat.  [L.] — C.  intestinal  a  mucosites  membrani- 
formes.  Intestinal  catarrh  with  membrane-like  collections  of 
mucus.  [Thevenot,  "  Union  med.,"  Aug.  5,  1883,  p.  218  (D).]— C. 
morbilleux.  See  CATARRHUS  rubeolosus.—  C.  pituiteux.  See 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U>,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CATARRHECTIC 
CATELECTROTONOUS 


868 


Pituitous  CATARRH. — C.  pulmonaire  epidemique.  See  INFLU- 
ENZA.—C.  puriforme,  C.  pyoidique  [Piorry].  See  Purulent 
CATARRH.— C.  rub6olique.  See  C.  morbilleux.—C,  scarlatineux. 
The  catarrh  of  scarlet  fever.  [Boucheron,  1.  c.  (D).]— C.  sec.  See 
Dry  CATARRH.— C.  specifique.  Gonorrhoea.  [L,  88.]— C.  suffo- 
cant. See  Suffocative  CATARRH.— C.  typlioidique.  A  c.  associ- 
ated with  typhoid  fever.  [Boucheron,  1.  c.  (D).] 

CATARRHECTIC,  adj.  Ka2t-a3r-e2k'ti2k.  Gr.,  KOTOPPTJKTKCOS 
(from  KaToppriyvvo-Oai,  to  purge).  Lat.,  catarrhecticus.  *'r.,  ca- 
tarrhectique.  Purgative.  [A,  322, 325.] 

CATARRHEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r-ru!Im'a3.  Gen., 
catarrheum'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  KOTappev/uo.  Catarrh.  [A,  322.] 

CATARRHEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3t-a3r-u6.    See  CATARRHOUS. 

CATARRHEXIS  (LatA  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-aSr-re2x(rax)'i»s. 
Gen.,  catarrhex'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaTdppTjfis.  Fr.,  catarrhexie.  A 
breaking  or  bursting  out,  especially  a  violent  diarrhoea  ;  occasion- 
ally a  copious  discharge  from  the  stomach,  from  tumors,  from  the 
mammae,  etc.  [Hippocrates  (A,  322,  325).] 

CATARRHIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-asr-rin(ren)'e(a3-e!l). 
See  CATARRHINI. 

CATARRHINI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka»t(ka3t)-a3r-rin(ren)'i(e). 
From  KOTO,  near,  and  pis,  the  nose.  Fr.,  catarrhiniens,  catarrhins. 
Ger.,  Schmalnasen.  The  catarrhines,  or  catarrhinians.  Of  Hseckel, 


ily  of  the  Quadra  _   .      .      .      . 

section  of  the  C.  embracing  those  without  taiLs,  t.  e.,  the  anthropoid 
apes  and  man.  [L,  173.]— C.  menocerci.  A  section  of  the  C.  pro- 
vided with  tails.  [L,  173.] 

CATARRHISCHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r-riask- 
(riasch2)'e'-'s-i2s.  See  CATARRHOSCHESIS. 

CATARRHOE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-asr'ro(ros)-e(a).  See 
CATARRH. 

CATARRHtECUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(kast)  asr-rek'(ro2'e2k)- 
U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KoroppoiKOf.  Producing  or  produced  by  catarrh. 
[A,  325.] 

CATARRHOETICUS  (Lat.),  CATARRHOICUS  (Lat.),  CA- 
TARRHOITICUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r-ro(ro2)-e2t'i2k- 
U3s(u3s),  -ro(ro2)'i2k-u3s(u4s),  -ro(ro2)-i2t'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Ger.,  /toTappoi- 
icds,  (coToppoiTKcos.  See  CATARRHAL. 

CATARRHOPA  (Lat.).  n.,  n.  pi.  of  catarrhopus  (phymata  un- 
derstood). Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r'rop(ro2p)-a3.  Tendent  growths  or  those 
having  a  downward  tendency.  [L,  84, 119.] 

CATARRHOPHE  (Lat.),  CATARRHOPHESIS  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r'rof(ro2f )-e(a),  -a3r-ro2f-es(as)'i2s.  From  KarappoQtlv, 
to  swallow  down.  Absorption.  [A,  322.] 

CATARRHOPHICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  I&fjt(ka3t)-a3r-ro2f'i2k-u3s- 
(u4s).  Pertaining  to  absorption.  [A,  322.f 

CATARRHOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r-rop{ro2p)'i2-a3. 
Gr.,  leoToppoirt'o.  Fr.,  catarrhopie.  A  sloping  or  hanging  down- 
ward ;  a  tendency  or  motion  of  the  fluids  downward  as  in  catarrh, 
and  especially  toward  the  abdominal  viscera,  as  in  diarrhoaa.  Op- 
posed to  anarrhopia.  [A,  322,  325  (o,  17).] 

CATARRHO-PNEUMONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kazt(ka3t)-a»r"ro- 
(ro2)-nu2(pnu2)-mon(mo2n)'i2-a3.  See  Catarrlial  PNEUMONIA. 

CATARRHOPOS  (Lat.),  CATARRHOPUS  (Lat.),  adj's. 
Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r'rop(ro!1p)-o2s,  -uss(u4s).  Gr.,  KOToppoTros.  From  KOTO, 
down,  and  pen-eiy,  to  incline.  Fr.,  catarrhopique.  1.  Having  a 
downward  inclination,  motion,  or  tendency.  2.  Decreasing,  slack- 
ening. 3.  Catarrhal.  [A,  322  ;  L,  135  (o,  17).] 

CATARRHOSCHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r-roils'ke2s- 
(ch2e2s)-i2s.  Gen.,  catarrhosches'eos  (-osch'esis).  From  KorappoOf, 
catarrh,  and  <r\i<ris,  a  checking.  Fr.,  catarrhoschese.  Ger.,  Un- 
terdriickung  eines  Catarrhs.  Suppression  of  a  catarrh.  [A,  322.] 

CATARRHOSCHETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r-ro2s- 
ke2t(ch2e2t)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Causing,  resulting  from,  or  pertaining  to, 
the  suppression  of  a  catarrh.  [A,  322  (o,  17).] 

CATARRHOUS,  adj.  Ka»t-a3r'u3s.  Lat.,  catarrhosus.  Fr., 
catarrheux.  Sp.,  catarroso.  1.  Subject  to  or  affected  with  ca- 
tarrh. [A,  301,  385.]  2.  See  CATARRHAL. 

CATARRHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r'ru3s(ru4s>.  See  CA- 
TARRH.—C.  a  contagio,  C.  a  coutagione.  See  INFLUENZA. —C. 
;rsl  ivus.  See  Hay  FEVER.— C.  a  frigore.  Catarrh  due  to  cold. 
[L,  84, 119.]— C.  atonicus.  Chronic  catarrh  with  atony  of  the  affect- 
ed membrane.  [L,  135.]— C.  atrophicus  ozaenicans.  Chronic 
atrophic  nasal  catarrh  having  the  character  of  ozaena.— C.  bellin- 
sulanus.  Mumps.  [L,  132.]— C.  benignus,  C.  commuuis.  An 
ordinary  catarrh  from  cold.  [A,  316 ;  L,  119.1 — C.  epidemicus. 
See  INFLUENZA.— C.  febrilis.  Fr.,  catarrhe  febrile.  Ger.,  fieber- 
hafter  Katarrh.  Catarrhal  fever  ;  an  ordinary  cold.  [L,  88,  135.]— 
C.  ferinus.  Whooping-cough.  [L,  132.]— C.  inflammatoriug 
acutus.  An  acute  epidemic  oronchitis  of  considerable  severity. 
[L,  135.]— C.  inflammatorius  lentus  (seu  subacutus).  A  more 
or  less  chronic  bronchitis  with  fever.  [L,  135.]— C.  rubeolosus. 
Fr.,  catarrhe  morbilleux.  The  catarrh  of  measles.  [L,  132.]— C. 
russicus.  See  INFLUENZA.— C.  senilis.  See  Senile  CATARRH.— C. 
•toons.  See  Dry  CATARRH.— C.  sthenicus.  See  C.  inflamma- 
torius acutus.— C.  suft'ocativus.  See  Suffocative  CATARRH. 

CATARRHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3r'ri2s(ru«s)-i2s.  Gen., 
catarrhys'eos  (-ar'rhysis).  Gr.,  Korappvcrit.  Fr.,  catarrhyse.  Ger., 
Hinabrieseln.  A  defluxion,  as  of  humors,  or  an  inclining:  down- 
ward. [A,  325  ;  L,  119.] 

CATARTISIS  (Lat.),  CATARTISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m 
Ka2t(ka3t)-a3rt'i2s-i2s,  -a3rt-i2z(i2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  (coTapr«ris, 
KarapTtsftds  (from  KOTapTc^eti/,  to  restore).  Fr.,  catartisme.  Ger., 


Einrichtung.    The  reduction  of  a  fracture,  a   dislocation,  or   a 
hernia.    [Galen  (A,  322).] 

CATARTISTA  (Lat.),  CATARTISTER  (Lat.),  n's  m.  KaH- 
(ka3t)-a'rt-i2st'as,  -u6r(ar).  Gr.,  Ko.Ta.pn.trTa,  icaTapTioT>jp.  An  an- 
cient apparatus  for  reducing  dislocations.  [A,  322.J 

CATASARCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-sa3rk'a3.  From  KOTO- 
<rapKo?,  very  fleshy.  See  ANASARCA. 

C ATASCEUE  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ka2t(ka«t)-a2s(a3s)-su2(ku2)'e(a).  Gen., 
catasceu'es.  Gr.,  Koroo-Keui}.  1.  The  exercise  of  all  the  muscles,  as 
by  athletes,  in  training.  2.  The  perfect  constitution  of  body.  3. 
Of  Hippocrates,  a  contrivance  or  apparatus.  [Galen  (A,  325);  a,  17.] 

CATASCHASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2s(a3s)-ka2z(ch2a3s)'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  cataschas'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  xaTacrxaa-jna.  A  wound, 
cut,  or  scar.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CATASCHASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2s(a3s)-ka27.- 
(ch2a3s)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  Ka.Ta,<rxa.<rii6s  (from  »caTo<rxa£eu',  to  cut 
deep).  Deep  incision,  scarification,  bloodletting.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CATASEISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-sis'(se2/i2s)-i2s.  Gen., 
cataseis'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  «oTd<rei<ns  (from  Karaa-flv,  to  shake  vio- 
lently). A  violent  shaking  ;  concussion.  [Hippocrates  (A,  325).] 

CATASETE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-as-set(sat)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  catasetees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  family  of  the  Eborilingues,  em- 
bracing Catasetum,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CATASETID^E   (Lat.),  n.   f.  pi.     Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-se2t(sat)'i2d-e- 
(as-e2).     Fr.,  catasetidees.    Of  Lindley,  a  subtribe  of  the  Vandece, 
comprising  Catasetum,  etc.    [B,  170.J 
CATASHA,  n.    In  Malabar,  aloes.    [B,  121.] 
CATASTAGMOS  (Lat),  CATASTAL.AGMOS  (Lat.),  n's  m. 
Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-sta2g(sta3g)'mo2s,     -sta2l(stasl)-a2g(a3g)'mo2s.       Gr., 
KaTooTay/uos  (from  Ka.Ta.<TTa.$fi.v,  to  trickle  down).     A  running  or 
dropping  of  a  catarrhal  secretion,  especially  from  the  nose.    [A, 
322,  325.J 

CATASTAI.TIC,  adj.  Ka2t-as-stam'i«k.  Gr.,  KoTotrroATKeos. 
Lat.,  catastalticus.  Fr.,  catastaltique.  Ger.,  zuriicktreibend  (1st 
def.),  zusammenziehend  (1st  def.),  blutstillend(lstdef.),  beruhigend 
(1st  def.).  1.  Checking  evacuations,  secretions,  or  haemorrhage ; 
also  calming,  soothing.  [A,  322.]  2.  Of  Marshall  Hall,  passing 
from  above  downward  (said  of  a  nervous  impulse),  [o,  18.] 

CATASTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2st(a3st)'a!!s(a3s)-i2s. 
Gen.,  catastas'eos  (-ast'asis).  Gr..  Kardo-Tao-is  (from  Katfiordcat,  to 
settle,  establish).  Fr.,  catastase.  1.  A  state,  condition,  constitution, 
or  habit  of  body.  2.  A  restitution,  as  of  bones  or  other  parts  to 
their  proper  positions.  3.  A  quieting  or  a  becoming  quiet  (said  of 
a  disease,  as  opposed  to  its  paroxysm).  [Hippocrates  (A,  322,  325) ; 
a,  17.] 

CATASTATICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2s(aSs)-ta2t(ta3t)'i2k- 
uss(u4s).  Gr.,  KaTao-TdTiKof  Fr.,  catastatique.  1.  Stationary,  hav- 
ing a  settled  character.  2.  Sedative.  3.  Caused  by  or  pertaining 
to  the  constitution,  or  the  state  of  anything,  as  the  season  of  the 
year  or  the  state  of  the  weather.  4.  Belonging  to  or  derived  from 
a  bodily  (constitutional)  habit.  [A,  322.] 

CATASTEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-stemfstam)'a3.  Gen., 
catastem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaTatrnj/ua.  A  settled  condition  (of  health, 
the  weather,  etc.).  [A,  325,  387.] 

CATASTEMONES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-ste2m(stam)'- 
oan-ez(e2s).  Of  Link,  a  subclass  of  the  exogens,  comprising  the 
Ampelidece,  Menispermece,  and  Berberidece.  [B.  170.] 

CATATAS1S  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2t(a3t)'a2s(a3s)-i2s.  Gen., 
catatas'eos  (-at'asis).  Gr.,  Ka.Ta.Ta.o-is.  1.  A  stretching  or  extension, 
especially  downward.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  reduction  of  broken 
or  dislocated  bones  by  extension  and  counter-extension.  [A,  322, 
325.] 

CATATHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2th(a3th)'e2s-i2s.  Gen., 
catathes'eos  (-ath'esis).  Gr.,  »caT<x0eo-ts  (from  Koradeipai,  to  lay 
down).  Depression.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CATATONIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.,  CATATONY,  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2t- 
(a3t)-on(o2n)'i2-a3,  ka2t-a2t'on-i2.  From  KOTO  intens.,  and  TOVOS,  ten- 
sion. Fr.,  catatonic.  Ger.,  Catatonic,  Spannungs-Irresein.  A 
cerebral  disease,  first  described  by  Kahlbaum  in  1874,  allied  in  its 
symptomatology  to  melancholia  attonita  and  to  the  general  paresis 
of  the  insane.  It  follows  a  cyclical  course,  the  symptoms  assuming 
successively  the  form  of  melancholia,  mania,  stupor,  loquacious 
dementia,  and  complete  dementia.  A  marked  feature  is  the  occur- 
rence of  cramps.  Other  phenomena  peculiar  to  c.  are  the  pathetic 
and  theatrical  character  of  the  slightest  words  spoken  and  the 
form  of  speech  termed  verbigeration  (q.  v.).  ["  Arch,  de  neurol.," 
xv,  1888,  p.  254  (o,  18).] 

CATATONIAC,  CATATONIC,  adj's.  Ka2t-a2t-on'ia-a2k,  -O2n'- 
i*k.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  catatonia.  [D.] 

CATATRIPSIS(Lat.),n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a3-tri2p'si2s.  Gen.,c«fa- 
trip'seos  (-is).  Gr..  KoraTpii^is  (from  icoTOTpij3«iv,  to  wear  out).  The 
state  of  being  worn  out.  [Hippocrates  (A,  325).] 

CATATROPHA(Lat.),n.f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2t(a3t)'rof(roaf)-a3.  An 
incorrect  form  of  catarrhopia  (q.  v.).  [A,  322.] 

CATA  VERTEBRAL,  [Grant],  adj.  Ka2t-a'-vuBrt'e2-bra2l. 
From  KOTO,  down,  and  vertebra  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  cataal.  Situated  on 
the  haemal  side  of  the  centrum  of  a  vertebra.  [L,  27.] 

CATAWBA,  n.  Ka2t-a4b'a3.  See  C.  WINE.— C. -tree.  The 
Catalpa  bignonioides.  [B,  5.] 

CATAXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-a2x(asx)'i2s.  Gen.,  catax'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  (coTofis.  1.  The  production  of  a  fracture.  [A,  322.]  2. 
Raw  silk.  [Gorrseus  (A,  325).] 

CATAYA,  n.  In  Brazil,  a  pungent  species  of  Polygonum.  [B, 
19.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch',  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank  ; 


869 


CATARRHECTIC 
CATELECTROTONOUS 


CAT-CALEJA  (Hind.),  n.  The  Guilandina  (Caesalpinia)  bon- 
duc.  [B,  172J. 

CATC  AN,  n.    In  Cochin-China,  the  Dolichos  trilobus.     [B,  121.] 

CATCARANJA,  n.    See  CAT-CALEJA. 

CAT-CHE,  n.    In  the  East  Indies,  catechu.    [B,  121.] 

CATCH-FLY,  n.  Ka2ch'fli.  A  name  applied  to  different  species 
of  Silene  and  to  the  Ljchnis  viscaria.  [B,  19,  75,  275.J— Clammy 
c.-f.  The  Lychnis  viscosa.  [B,275.]—  German  c.-f.  The  Lychnis 
viscaria.  [B,  275.]— Italian  c.-f.  The  Silene  pendula.  [B,  275.] 
— Lobel's  c.-f.  The  Silene  armeria.  [B,  275.]— Pennsylvania 
c.-f.  The  Silene  pcnnsylvanica.  [B,  275.]— Round-leaved  c.-f. 
The  Silene  rotundifolia.  [B,  275.J— Seaside  c.-f.  The  Silene 
maritima.  [B,  275.] 

CATCH- WEED,  n.    Ka2ch'wed.    The  Galium  aparine.    [B,  19, 

275.] 

CATE(Fr.),  n.    Ka3t-a.    See  KATE. 

CATECHIN,  n.  Ka2t'e2k-i2n.  Fr.,catechine.  Ger.,C.,Katechin. 
Syn. :  catechuic  acid.  A  substance,  C21H20O9  +5H2O,  derived  from 
the  different  kinds  of  catechu,  kino,  mahogany-wood,  ete. ;  forming 
white,  silky  acicular  crystals  almost  insoluble  in  cold  water,  readily 
soluble  in  hot  water  and  in  alcohol.  Its  aqueous  solution  is  bitter, 
sweetish,  and  astringent.  [B,  81, 270.]— C'gerbsaure  (Ger.).  Cate- 
chutaunie  acid.  [B,  270.]  — C.  red.  A  red  substance  deposited, 
along  with  c.,  from  a  solution  of  catechu  in  boiling  water,  and  sepa- 
rated from  c.  by  dissolving  the  latter  in  ether.  [B,  5.] 

CATECHIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3t-a-shek.    See  CATECHUIC. 


CATECHOMENOS  (Lat),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-e2k(e2ch2)-o2m'e2n- 
o2s.  Gr.,  Karexo/oieVos  (from  Kare'xen',  to  endure).  Refractory  to  the 
action  of  remedies.  [A,  387;  L,  11U.] 

CATECHU  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  indecl.  Ka2t(ka3t)'e)1-ku2(ch2u).  From 
Hind.,  kate,  the  tree  which  furnishes  c.,  and  chu,  juice.  Fr.,  cachou. 
Ger.,  C.,  Katechu.  It.,  catecu.  Sp.,  catecii.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph 
Ger.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph., 
and  the  Fr.  Cod.,  Pegu  c.,  the  cachou  de  Pegu  (ou  cachuttie)  [Fr. 
Cod.],  otherwise  called  black  c.  (c.  nigrum)  or  cutch;  an  extract 
obtained  by  evaporating  a  decoction  of  the  dark  heart-wood  of 
Acacia  c.  and  Acacia  suma,  trees  of  southern  Asia  and  tropical 
Africa.  It  occurs  as  dark-brown,  opaque  masses,  which  when  dry 
are  hard  and  brittle  and  show  a  somewhat  crystalline  structure. 
It  has  a  slight  odor  and  an  astringent  sweetish  taste,  is  partially 
soluble  in  water,  and  almost  completely  soluble  in  alcohol.  It  con- 
sists largely  of  catechin  and  catechutannic  acid,  with  some  querce- 
tin.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  also  the  pale  c.  or  gambir,  the  c.  pallidum 
of  the  Br.  Ph.,  the  catecu  of  the  Sp.  Ph.,  the  terra  japonica  of  the 
older  authors ;  an  extract  made  by  evaporating  a  decoction  of  the 
leaves  and  young  shoots  of  Uncaria  gambler  (Nauclea  gambir),  a 
climbing  plant  of  the  East  Indies.  It  forms  brownish  masses  of  a 
lighter  color  than  Pegu  c.,  having  a  grayish  fracture,  and  possess- 
ing a  bitter  and  astringent,  afterward  sweetish,  taste,  but  no  odor. 
It  consists  of  catechin  (which  is  said  by  some  to  be  different  from 
the  catechin  of  Pegu  c.),  a  tannin  (catechutannic  acid),  which,  how- 
ever, is  in  less  quantity  than  in  Pegu  c.,  and  quercitin.  Both  varie- 
ties of  c.  are  used  as  astringents  in  diarrhoea,  bronchorrhoea,  leu- 
corrhoea,  relaxation  of  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  throat  and 
larynx,  and  hasmorrhages,  and  as  an  application  to  ulcers.  [B,  81, 
180,  2rO.]—  Areca  c.  An  inferior  variety  of  c.  obtained  from  the 
betel-nut  (seed  of  the  Areca  c.).  It  is  not  brought  into  commerce 
[B,  81.]— Bastard  c.  See  C.  (2d  def.).— Bengal  c.  Ger.,  Ben- 
galenc\  c.  von  Bengalen,  bengalischer  C.  A  variety  of  c.  exported 
from  Bengal.  It  is  originally  made  in  quadrangular  cakes,  but 
usually  occurs  in  fragments  of  various  shapes,  of  a  rusty-brown  ex- 
ternally and  dark-brown  within.  [B,  5,  180,  270.]— Black  muci- 
laginous c.  A  variety  of  c.  described  by  Guibourt,  occurring  in 
the  form  of  small  parallelopipedons,  black  and  shining  interiorly, 
and  having  a  mucilaginous  and  slightly  astringent  taste.  [B,  5,  37.] 
—Bombay  c.  Ger.,  C.  von  Bombay.  A.  variety  of  c.  (1st  def.)  for- 
merly described,  probably  identical  with  the  c.  in  balls.  As  de- 
scribed by  Winkler,  however,  it  forms  irregular  masses  of  the  size 
of  a  man's  fist,  or  quadrangular  pieces  of  a  uniform  dark-brown 
color,  and  has  a  highly  astringent  taste,  and  this  variety  seems 
to  resemble  more  closely  the  cake  c.  than  the  c.  in  balls.  [B,  5, 
180.]— Cake  c.  A  form  of  c.  (1st  def.)  occurring  in  cakes,  flat 
beneath,  rounded  above,  dark-brown  exteriorly  and  from  light-yel- 
lowish to  almost  black  within,  and  exhibiting  a  more  or  less  porous 
fracture.  Its  geographical  origin  is  uncertain.  [B,  5.]— C.-Akazie 
(Ger.).  TheAcaciac.  [B,  180.]— C'gerbsaure  (Ger.).  SeeC'tannic 
acid.  [B,  270.]— C.  in  balls.  C.  (1st  def.)  occurring  in  more  or 
less  globular  balls.  Some  varieties  contain  much  sand  and  are  pos- 
sibly a  factitious  product;  others  closely  resemble  Bengal  c.  and 
are  perhaps  the  Bombay  c.  of  the  older  authors.  [B,  5.]— C.  in 
quadrangular  cakes.  See  Bengal  c.  [B,  5.]— C.  lozenges. 
See  Trochisci  c.— C.  nigrum.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— C.  pallidum.  See 
C.  (2d  def.).—  C.-palm-tree.  Ger.,  C'palm.  The  Areca  c.  [B,  275.] 
— C.  red.  Ger.,  C'roth.  See  C'tannic  acid.— C'saft  (Ger.).  See 
C.— C'saure(Ger.).  Catechuic  acid  ;  catechin.  [B.270.]— C'tannic 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  cachou-tannique.  Ger.,  C'gerbsaure.  It.,  tan- 
nino  di  catecu.  A  reddish,  gummy  substance  contained  in  c.,  and 
readily  forming  an  acid,  astringent  solution  in  water.  It  is  said 
to  be  the  anhydride  of  catechuic  acid  and  to  have  the  formula 
C38H3.,Oi6.  [B,  81,  270.]— C'tinctur  (Ger.).  See  Tinctura  c.— C.- 
tree.  The  Acacia  (Mimosa)  c.  and  the  Acacia  suma.  [B,  275.]— C. 
von  Bengalen  (Ger.).  See  Bengal  c.— C.  von  Bombay  (Ger.). 
See  Bombay  c.— Compound  infusion  of  c.  Fr.,  infusion  de 
cachou  composee.  See  Infusum  c. — Compound  powder  of  c. 
See  Pulvis  c.  compositus.— Compound  tincture  of  c.  See  Tinct- 


ura c.  composite. — Decoction  of  c.  Fr.,  infusion  (ou  tisane)  de 
cachou.  An  infusion  of  c.  in  boiling  water.  The  Geneva  Ph.  of  1780 
orders  1  part  of  c.  to  32  parts  of  water.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Dull-red- 
dish c.  A  variety  of  c.  described  by  Guibourt,  occurring  in  flat- 
tened balls  which  exhibit  a  dull-reddish,  wavy  surface  on  fracture. 
[B,  5.]— Electuarium  c.  [Netherl.  Ph.],  Electuarium  c.  coin- 
positum  [Belg.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  of  105  parts  of  pow- 
dered catechu  [Netherl.  Ph.]  or  112  of  powdered  extract  of  c.  [Belg. 
Ph.],  27  [Belg.  Ph.]  or  25  [Netherl.  Ph.]  of  powdered  Ceylon  cinna- 
mon, 83  [Belg.  Ph.]  or  80  [Netherl.  Ph.]  of  powdered  kino,  5  of  pow- 
dered opium,  24  [Belg.  Ph.]  or  25  [Netherl.  Ph.]  of  powdered  nut- 
meg, carefully  mixed  with  746  of  syrup  of  red  roses  [Belg.  Ph.]  or 
720  of  simple  syrup  of  the  consistence  of  honey  [Netherl.  Ph.].  [B, 
95  (a,  21).]— Essentia  c.  See  Tinctura  c.— Extractum  c.  [Neth- 
erl. Ph.l  Sp.,extracto  de  catecu  [Sp.  Ph.].  1.  A  preparation  made 
by  briskly  stirring  1  part  of  coarsely  powdered  c.  with  6  parts  of 
hot  water,  straining,  and  evaporating.  The  Sp.  Ph.  directs  1  part 
of  coarsely  powdered  gambir  c.  to  be  infused  in  6  parts  of  boiling 
water,  and  the  infusion  allowed  to  stand  24  hours,  strained  with  ex- 
pression, filtered,  and  evaporated  over  a  water-bath  to  the  consist- 
ence of  an  extract.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]  2.  Of  the  older  pharmacists,  c. 
itself.  [B,  180.]— Gambir  c.  See  C.  (2d  def.).— Gummi  c.  See 
C.— Infusum  c.  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  infusion  de  cachou  composee. 
Infusion  of  c. ;  made  by  infusing  5'3  parts  of  pale  c.  and  1  part  of 
bruised  cinnamon-bark  in  149  parts  of  boiling  water.  Similar  prep- 
arations were  formerly  official,  in  some  of  which  cinnamon-water 
replaced  the  cinnamon  and  in  some  of  which  sage-leaves  or  sugar 
were  added.  [B,  81,  119  (a,  21).]— Kumaon  c.  A  variety  of  c.  (1st 
def.)  derived  from  Kumaon  in  northern  India;  of  a  lighter  color 
than  ordinary  c. ;  not  met  with  in  commerce.  [B,  81, 270.] — Pale  c. 
See  C.  (2d  def.),  Bengal  c.,  and  Whitish  c.— Palmenc'  (Ger.).  C.  ob- 
tained from  the  Areca  c.  [B,  108.]— Pegu  c.  Fr.,  cachou  de  Pegu 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  C.  (1st  def.).— Plano-convex  c.  See  Cake  c. — 
Pulvis  c.  compositus  [Br.  Ph.].  Compound  powder  of  c.;  con- 
sisting of  4  parts  of  pale  c.,  2  each  of  kino  and  rhatany-root,  and  1 
part  each  of  cinnamon-bark  and  nutmeg,  mixed,  sifted,  and  tritu- 
rated. [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Siam  c.  A  variety  of  c.  resembling  Pegu 
c.,  but  forming  conical  masses  having  a  shining  liver-colored  fract- 
ure. [B,  5.]— Succus  c.  See  C.— Tabellae  cum  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Trochisci  c.— Terra  c.  See  C.— Tinctura  c.  Fr.,  teinture 
[Fr.,  Cod.]  (ou  alcoole)  de  cachou.  Ger.,  C'tinctur  [Ger.  Ph.l.  1. 
Of  the  Ger.  Ph.  and  Fr.  Cod.,  a  solution  of  1  part  of  c.  in  5  of  dilute 
alcohol.  Other  pharmacopoeias  have  ordered  from  4  to  6  parts  of 
alcohol.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.  and  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  see  Tinctura  c.  com- 
posite. [B,  81, 119, 205  (a,  21).]— Tinctura  c.  composita  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  teinture  de  cachou  aromatisee  (ou  composee),  teinture  gingi- 
vale  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a  tincture  made  with  12  parts 
of  c.,  8  of  cinnamon,  and  sufficient  alcohol  to  make  100  parts.  The 
Br.  Ph.  orders  2$  oz.  av.  of  pale  c.,  1  oz.  of  cinnamon,  and  proof 
spirit  sufficient  to  make  1  pint  Imperial.  It  is  used  as  an  astringent 
remedy  ;  internally  for  diarrho3a,  externally  for  indolent  ulcers,  and 
also  as  an  injection  for  the  cure  of  vaginal  and  rectal  fluxes.  2.  Of 
various  old  pharmacopoeias,  a  preparation  composed  of  c.,  myrrh, 
balsam  of  Peru,  and  spirit  of  cochlearia,  with  or  without  the  addi- 
tion of  brandy.  In  some  pharmacopoeias  equal  parts  of  c.  and 
kino  (or  of  c.  and  dragon's  blood)  were  directed  to  be  dissolved  in 
spirit  of  cochlearia.  [B,  81.  119  (a,  21).]— Tinctura  de  c.  See 
Tinctura  c.— Trochisci  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tablettes  de 
cachou  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  de  cachou  odorantes).  Troches  each  contain- 
ing 1  grain  of  c.,  10  grains  of  sugar,  and  J  grain  of  tragacanth, 
made  up  with  orange-flower  water  [U.  S.  Ph.] ;  or  containing  1 
grain  of  pale  c.,  15  grains  of  sugar,  0'6  grain  of  acacia,  and  about  1 
grain  of  mucilage  of  acacia,  made  up  with  distilled  water  [Br.  Ph.] ; 
or  containing  10  centigrammes  of  c.,  80  centigrammes  of  sugar,  and 
10  centigrammes  of  mucilage  of  tragacanth  [Fr.  Cod.].  Prepara- 
tions veiy  similar  to  the  last  were  official  in  two  or  three  of  the 
older  formularies.  The  Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798,  ordered  troches  made  of 
2  parts  of  c.,  6  of  extract  of  licorice,  and  1  part  of  species  diatra- 
ganthfe  compositus.  [B.  81,  113,  119  (a,  21).]— Whitish  c.  A  sort 
of  c.  forming  small  rounded  lumps,  dark-brown  externally,  very 
pale  internally,  and  having  a  smoky,  astringent  and  bitter,  sweetish 
taste.  It  does  not  occur  in  commerce.  [B,  5.] 

CATECHUIC,  adj.  Ka2t-e2k-u2'i2k.  Fr.,  catechique,  cate- 
chuique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  derived  from,  catechu.  [B.]— C. 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  catechique  (oucatechuique).  Ger.,  Catechusdure, 
Katechusdure.  Catechin.  [B,  81.]— C.  anhydride.  Catechutannic 
acid.  [B,  81.] 

CATECHUIN,  n.    Ka2t-e2k-u2/i2n.    See  CATECHIN. 

CATECHUINIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2t-e2k-u2-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
catechuinique.  One  of  the  products  of  the  decomposition  of  cate- 
chin by  the  action  of  caustic  potash.  [B.] 

CATECHURETIN,  CATECHUBKHETIN,  n's.  Ka2t-e2k- 
u2-ret'i2n.  Fr.,  catechurrhetine.  A  substance,  C38H.j8O,2,  formed 
by  the  continued  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  catechu.  [B,  8l,  270.] 

CATECHUTANNIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2t-e2k-u2-ta2n'i2k.  See 
under  CATECHU. 

CATECHUTIQUE  (Fr.),  CATECHUVIQUE  (Fr.),  CATE- 
CIQUE  (Fr.),  adj's.  Ka3t-a-ku6-tek,  -vek-,  -a-sek.  See  CATECHU- 
tannic  acid. 

CATECOME,  CATECOMEB,  n's.  In  the  Canary  Islands, 
aloes.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CATEI,  n.    In  Hayti.  a  species  of  Acrocomia.     [B,  121.] 

CATEIADION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-i(e2-i2)-a2d(a!)d)'i2-o2n. 
An  ancient  instrument  for  scarifying  the  interior  of  the  nose  for  the 
relief  of  headache.  [E  ;  L,  43.] 

CATELECTRODE,  n.    Ka2t-e2l-e2k'trod.    See  CATHODE. 

CATELECTROTONIC,  CATELECTROTONOUS,  adj's. 
Ka2t-e2l-e2k-tro-to2n'i2k,  -tro2t'on-u3s.  Fr.,  catelectrotonique.  Ger., 
katelectrotonisch.  Pertaining  to  catelectrotonus. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U*,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 


CATELECTROTONUS 
CATHETER 


870 


CATELECTROTONUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-e2Kal)-e2k- 
tro2t'o2n-uss(u4s).  From  (cord,  down.  JjAeicTpop,  amber,  and  rovog, 
tension.  The  state  of  increased  electrotonus  (q.  v.)  produced  at  the 
cathode  when  a  constant  galvanic  current  is  passed  through  a 
nerve,  [a,  7.] 

CATELL.I-VEGON,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Aristolochia  indica. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CATEIXUS(Lat),n.m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-e2l'lu3s(lu4s).  Dim.ofcaftt- 
lus.  Gr.,  KvvCSiov.  A  puppy  ;  used  by  the  ancients  as  a  medicine 
supposed  to  strengthen  the  nerves,  and  recommended  by  authors 
as  an  application  for  pain  or  inflammation  in  various  parts  of  the 
body.  [B,  180;  L,  119.]— C.  cinereus.  A  cupel.  [L,  84.] 

CATEMERINA(Lat.),n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-e2m(am)-e2r'i2n-a3.  Gr., 
Ka0T)nepu<jj  (f.  of  adj.  KoOrinepivos).  Fr.,  cathemerine.  See  AMPHE- 

MERINA. 

CATENA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-en(an)'a3.  Gr.,  oWpct,  oAuo-is. 
A  bond,  chain,  or  series ;  of  the  ancients,  the  bond  of  union  between 
the  spirit  and  the  body  or  between  united  chemical  elements.  [A, 
325.] 

CATENATE,  adj.  Ka2t'e2n-at.  Lat.,  catenatus.  See  CATENU- 
LATE. 

CATENATING,  adj.    Ka2t'e2n-at-in2g.    See  C.  AGUE. 

CATENICEL.LID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-e2n(an)-i2-se2l- 
(ke2l)'li2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Polyzoa.  [L,  121.] 

CATENIFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-e2n(an)-i2f'e2r-u3s(u4s). 
From  catena,  a  chain,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  catenifere.  Chain- 
bearing  (said  of  bodies  having  the  surface  marked  with  colored 
lines  so  disposed  as  to  resemble  a  chain).  [L,  41.] 

CATENIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-e2n(an)-i2-fo2rm'i2s. 
From  catena,  a  chain,  and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  cateniforme.  Hav- 
ing the  form  of  a  chain.  [B,  198 ;  L,  41.] 

CATENULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka"t(ka3t)-e!'n(an)'u2(u4)-las.  Dim.  of 
catena,  a  chain.  Ger.,  nackter  Schleuder.  Syn. :  elater  nudus  (seu 
cateniformis  [Willdenow] ).  In  the  Hepaticce,  a  so-called  naked 
elater,  f.  e.,  one  apparently  without  a  utriculus.  [B,  198.] 

CATENUL.AIRE  (Fr.),  CATENULE  (Fr.),  adj's.  Ka3t-an- 
u«l-a2r,  -a.  See  CATENULATE. 

CATENULARIA  [Zippel]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka*t)-e2n(an)-u2l- 
(u'l)-a(as)'ri2-a3.  See  CTENOPTERIS. 

CATENULATE,  adj.  Ka2t-e2n'u2l-at  Lat.,  catenulatus  (from 
catenula,  a  small  chain).  Fr.,  chaine,  en  chaine.  Ger.,  ketten- 
artig.  Disposed  in  a  chain  ;  composed  of  parts  joined  together 
like  the  links  of  a  chain.  [B,  1,  19,  198.] 

CATERPILLAR,  n.  Ka2t'u5r-pi2l-asr.  Fr.,  chenille.  1.  The 
larva  of  an  insect,  especially  of  the  Lepidoptera.  2.  A  common 
name  for  various  plants  of  the  genus  Scorpiurus.  [B,  121  ;  L,  56.] — 
C.  fungus.  Various  species  of  Cordiofps  which  attack  c's.  [B,  19, 
275.]— C.-plant.  The  genus  Scorph^s.  [B,  275.] 

CATERPILXES,  n.  In  Jamaica,  the  Amarantus  viridis.  [B, 
121.] 

CATESB^A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kat-e2z-be'(ba3'e2)-a3.  Named  after 
M.  Catesby,  an  English  naturalist.  Fr.,  catesbee.  A  genus  of  rubi- 
aceous  plants  belonging  to  the  Catesbceece.  [B,  19,  121.]— C.  ellip- 
tica  [Sprengel].  The  C.  Vavassorii.  [B.  214.]— C.  longiflora 
[SwartzJ.  The  C.  spinosa.  [B,  173,  282.]— C.  macrantha  [Rich- 
ard], C.  spin  osa  [Linnaeus].  A  shrub  of  the  West  Indies.  The 
acidulous  fruits  are  eaten,  and  the  bark  (cortex  chince  spinosce)  is 
said  to  be  tonic  and  febrifuge.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the 
bark  so  called  is  derived  from  C.  Vavassorii.  [B,  180.]— C.  Vavas- 
sorii [Sprengel).  A  plant  growing  in  Hayti,  wrongly  referred  to 
the  genus  C.  and  of  uncertain  botanical  station.  [B,  180,  214.]  Cf. 
C.  spinosa. 

CATESB.EE.gE  (Lat ),  n.  f.  pi.  Kat-eaz-be'(ba»'ea)-e9-e(a»-ea). 
Fr.,  catesbeees.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Rubiacece, 
comprising  Catesbcea,  etc.  [B,  42.] 

CATEVALA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3t-e"-va3l'a3.  From  the  Malabar 
name.  Fr.,  cate-vala.  In  Malabar,  aloes  ;  of  Medicus,  a  synonym 
of  the  Apicra  of  Haworth.  [B,  121.]— C.  araehnoidea.  The  Aloe 
arachnoides.  [B.] — C.  arborescens.  See  ALOE  arborescens. — C. 
ret usa.  The  Aloe  retusa.  [B,  188.] 

CATGUT,  n.  Ka2t'gu3t.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  1.  Cord  made  from 
the  intestines  of  various  animals  ;  used  for  ligatures  and  sutures, 
[a,  17.]  2.  The  Tephrosia  virginiana.  [B,  275.]— Carbolizefl  c. 
C.  imbued  with  carbolic  acid.  It  may  be  prepared  by  washing  c. 
with  alcohol  and  then  immersing  it  for  2  days  (or  longer  for  c.  of 
large  size)  in  a  quart  of  5-per-cent.  solution  of  carbolic  acid  contain- 
ing 30  grains  of  potassium  bichromate.  [A,  509  (a,  21).]— Juniper 
c.  C.  imbued  with  oil  of  juniper.  After  a  6  hours'  immersion  in  a 
l-to-1,000  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate,  the  c.  is  dried  with  a  towel 
and  kept  for  6  days  in  a  mixture  of  2  parts  of  alcohol  and  1  part  of 
oil  of  juniper.  ["  Am.  Jour,  of  Obstet,"  Oct.,  1887,  p.  1009  (a,  21).] 

CATHA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka(kas)'tha3.  Of  Forskal,  a  genus  of  cela- 
strineous  plants  of  the  tribe  Celastrece.  [B,  42.]— C.  edulis  [Fors- 
kal]. A  shrub  of  Arabia  and  northeastern  Africa  ;  the  kdt  or  cafta 
of  the  Arabs,  who  employ  the  leaves  and  leafy  twigs  in  making  a 
beverage  having  the  stimulant  and  invigorating  properties  of  coffee. 
They  also  chew  the  leaves,  and  the  plant  is  regarded  as  a  prevent- 
ive of  the  plague.  It  resembles  coffee  in  its  physiological  action, 
but  contains  no  caffeine.  It  contains  mannite  and  a  small  quantity 
of  an  alkaloid  called  katine.  [B,  19,  42,  180 ;  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  d.  ges. 
Therap.,"  Nov.,  1888,  p.  700  (B).]— C.  spinosa  [Forskal].  The  Ce- 
lastrus  parviflorus.  [B,  214.] 

CATH^MUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2th(ka3th)-em'(a3'e2m)-uss(u4s). 
Gr.,  (toflaifxos.  Bloody.  [A,  325,  387  ;  L,  119.] 

CATH^RESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2th(ka3th)-e2r'(aa'e2r)-e2s-i2s. 
Gen.,  cathoeres'eos  (-ce'resis).  Gr.,  Ka0cu'peo-t$  (from  Ka.6ai.pelv,  to  re- 


duce). Fr..  catherese.  1.  Anciently,  the  production  of  great  pros- 
tration by  means  of  evacuants  used  to  cause  the  reduction  of  over- 
growths, effusions,  exudations,  etc.  ;  also  the  action  of  a  violent 
caustic.  2.  As  now  used,  the  action  of  a  feeble  caustic.  [A,  301, 
322,  325,  385.] 

CATH^ERETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2th(ka3th)-e=r(a3-e2r)-e2t'i2k= 
U3s(u4s).  See  CATHERETIC. 

CATH^TORA,  n.    The  Cajanus  indica.     [B,  88,  121.] 
CATHAL,  (Hind.),  n.    The  Artocarpus  integrifolia.     [B,  172.] 

CATHAM  (Heb.),  n.  A  certain  purgative  preparation  of  gold. 
[L,  105.] 

CATHARANTHUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ka2th(ka3th)-a2r(a3r)-a2nth- 
(a3nth)'u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  catharanthe.  Of  the  gardeners,  some  shrubby 
species  of  Vinca.  [B,  19.] 

CATHARCTIC,  adj.    Ka2th-a3rk'ti2k.    See  CATHARTIC. 

CATHARINE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2th(ka3th)-a2r(a3r)-i2n'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  catharinees.  Of  Hampe,  a  family  of  mosses,  consist- 
ing of  the  genus  Catharinea.  [B,  170.] 

CATHARIOTES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2th(ka3thVa2r(a3r)-i(i2)'ot(o2t)- 
ez(as).  Gen.,  cathariote'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  jcaOapidnjs.  Cleanliness. 
[Hippocrates  (A,  325).] 

CATHARISM,  CATHARIZATION,  n's.  Ka2th'a!r-i2zm, 
ka"th-a2r-i2z-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  (caSapio-fios  (from  <ca0api£eii>,  to  cleanse). 
Lat.,  catharismus.  A  cleansing,  purification.  [A,  316,  387  ;  L,  56.] 

CATHARMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2th(ka3th)-a3r'ma3.  Gen.,  cath- 
arm'atps  (-is).  Gr.,  Ka.0a.pna.  Excrement  voided  as  the  result  of 
purgation.  [Hippocrates  (A,  325).] 

CATHARMOS  (Lat.),  CATHARMUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Ka2th- 
(ka3th)-a3rm'o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  ica0apjuos.  1.  Purgation.  2.  The 
cure  of  disease  by  sacrifices.  [Hippocrates  (A.  325).] 

CATHAROS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2th(ka3th)'a2r(a3r)-o2s.  Gr.,  Kada- 
pot.  Pure,  purified,  purged.  [A,  325.] 

CATHARSIOS    (Lat.),    adj.       Ka2th(ka3th;-a3rs'i2-o2s.       Gr., 

*ca«apcrios.      See  CATHARTIC. 

CATHARSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2th(ka3th)-a3rs'i2s.  Gen.,  cathars'- 
eos  (-is).  Gr.,  <ca0ap<ri«  (from  xaOaiptiv,  to  purge,  cleanse).  Fr.,  ca- 
tharsie  (1st  def.),  catharse  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Reinigunq  (1st  def.t,  .46- 
fiihrwirkung  (1st  def.).  It.,  catarsi  (1st  def.).  1.  Originally,  any 
natural  or  artificial  purifying  discharge  ;  as  now  used,  purging  by 
the  bowels.  [A,  301,  322.]  2.  The  genus  Gypsophila.  [B,  38, 121.]— 
C.  dia  pharyngos.  Gr.,  icadapcrt?  Sia.  ^dpuyyos.  Vomiting,  also 
ptyalism.  [A,  322  ;  L,  132.] 

CATHARSIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2th(kasth)-a3rs'i2-u3s(u4s).  Gr., 
KaOafxriof.  See  CATHARTIC. 

CATHARTATE,  n.  Ka2th-a3rt'at.  Fr.,  c.  A  salt  of  cathartic 
acid.  [B,  5.] 

CATHARTIC,  adj.  Ka2th-a3rt'i2k.  Gr.,  KaOapriKot.  Lat., 
catharticus.  Fr.,  cathartique.  Ger.,  Cathartisch,  purgirend.  It., 
catartico.  Producing  catharsis  (q.  v.).—C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum 
catharticum.  Fr.,  acide  cathartique.  Ger.,  Cathartinsdure.  A 
glucoside,  C180H89N.jSO82,  constituting  the  active  principle  of  senna, 
in  which  it  occurs  in  magnesium  and  calcium  salts  ;  a  dark-colored 
amorphous  substance  insoluble  in  water,  but  dissolving  in  alkaline 
solutions.  [B,  5,  81.] 

CATHARTICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2th(kasth)-a3rt'i2k-u3m(u4m). 
A  cathartic  medicine,  f  A,  322.]— C.  lunpe,  C.  lunare.  Fr.,  pierre 
infernale.  Nitrate  of  silver  prepared  by  precipitation  ;  Sala's 
magisterium  argenti.  [B,  59,  70.] 

CATHARTID.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2th(ka3th)-a3rt'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
A  group  of  the  Carinatce.  [L,  121.] 

CATHARTIN,  n.  Kasth-asrt'i2n.  Lat.,  cathartinum,  cathar- 
tina.  Fr.,  cathartine.  Ger.,  C.,  Sennabitter.  It.,  catartina.  Sp., 
catartino.  1.  A  bitter,  nauseous  substance  obtained  from  senna 
by  Lassaigne  and  Feneulle,  supposed  by  them  to  be  the  purgative 
principle  of  senna,  but  now  known  to  be  a  mixture  devoid  of  pur- 
gative properties.  2.  Of  Winckler,  a  principle  contained  in  the 
ripe  fruit  of  Rhamnus  cathartica,  believed  to  be  produced  by  the 
metamorphosis  of  the  rhamnin  of  the  unripe  fruit.  [B,  5,  92.]— 
C'saure  (Ger.).  See  CATHARTIC  acid. 

CATHARTOCARPUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka2th(ka3thVa3rt-o(o2)- 
ka3rp'u3s(u4s).  From  Ko.8aprt.K6s,  cathartic,  and  Kapiros,  a  fruit. 
Fr.,  cathartocarpe.  Of  Persoon,  a  genus  of  leguminous  plants, 
separated  from  Cassia,  to  which  most  botanists  now  reunite  it.  [G. 
Bentham,  "  Trans,  of  the  Linnsean  Soc.,"  xxii,  p.  503  (B)  ;  B,  42.]— 
C.  apouconita.  The  Cassia  anoucouita.  (B,  88.]— C.  arereh, 
C.  atteleh.  The  Cassia  arereh.  [Q.  Bentham,  1.  c.  (B);  B,  88, 
250.]— C.  bacillus  [Persoon].  The  Cassia  baciilaris.  [G.  Bentham, 
1.  c.  (B).]— C.  brasilianus  [Jacquin].  The  Cassia  grandis.  [B, 
180.]-  C.  Brewsteri  [F.  Muller].  The  Cassia  Breivsteri.  [B,  219.  J 
— C.  conspicuus  [Don].  The  Cassia  sieberiana.  [B,  250.]— C. 
emarginatus  [Persoon].  The  Cassia  emarginata.  [B,  282.]— C. 
excelsus  [G.  Don].  The  Cassia  fistula.  [G.  Bentham,  I.  c.  (B).]— 
C.  ferrugineus  [G.  Don].  The  Cassia  ferruginea.  [G.  Bentham, 
1.  c.  (B).]— C.  fistula  [Persoon],  C.  fistuloides  [Nectoux].  The 
Cassia  fistula.  [B,  5,  173,  180.]— C.  grandis  [Persoon].  The  Cassia 
qrandis.  [B,  173.]—  C.  javanicus  [Persoon].  The  Cassia  javanica. 
[B,  173.]— C.  Ifetus  [G.  Don].  The  Cassia  Iceta.  [G.  Bentham,  I.  c. 
(B).] — C.  moschatus  [G.  Don].  The  Cassia  moschata.  [B.l— C. 
Roxburghii.  The  Cassia  Roxburghii  (marginata).  [B,  172.]— C. 
sieberianus  [G.  Don].  The  Cassia  sieberiana.  [B,  250.] 

CATHARTOGENIC  ACID,  CATHARTOGENIN,  n's. 
Ka2th-a3rt-o-je2n'i2k,  -oaj'e2n-i2n.  Fr.,  acide  cathartogenique, 
cathartogenine.  Ger.,  Cathartogeninsdure.  A  yellowish-brown 
substance,  insoluble  in  water,  produced,  along  with  glucose,  by 
decomposing  cathartic  acid  with  hydrochloric  acid.  [B,  5,  81.] 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


871 


C ATELECTROTON  US 
CATHETER 


CATHARTOLINUM  (Lit.),  n.  n.  Ka2th(ka3th)-a3rt-o(o2)-lin- 
(Ien)'u3m(u4m).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  genus  Linum, 
including  Linum  catharticum.  [B,  121.] 

CATHARTOMANNITE,  n.  Ka2th-a3rt-o-ma2n'it.  Fr.,  man- 
nite  du  sene.  Ger.,  Cathartomannit.  A  non-fermentable  sugar, 
CftH^Oif,  found  in  senna,  forming  warty  crystals  soluble  in  water 
and  in  dilute  alcohol.  [B,  5,  93.] 

CATHAKUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2th(ka3th)'a2r(a3r)-u3s(u4s).  See 
CATHAROS. 

CATHECOMENION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2th(ka3tb)-e2k(ak)-o(o2)- 
men(man)'i2-o2n.  An  ancient  name  for  the  dSthusa  cynapium. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CATHECTICE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2th(ka3th)-e!ik'ti2-se(ka).  Or., 
KaOexTtKri  (I.  of  adj.  KadexriKOf  [Swapi?  understood]).  Retentive 
power,  f  A,  325.] 

CATHEDRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2th(ka3th)'e2d-ra3.  Gr.,  KaBeSpa. 
1.  An  old  term  for  a  night-chair,  also  for  the  anus.  [A,  318,  387  ; 
L,  84.]  2.  A  genus  of  olacaceous  Brazilian  trees.  [B,  19.] 

CATHELECTROTONUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2th(ka3th)-e2l(al)- 
e2k-tro2t'on(o2n)-u3s(u4s).  See  CATELECTROTONUS. 

CATHEMERINOS  (Lat.),  CATHEMERINUS  (Lat.),  adj's. 
Ka2th(ka3th)-e2m(am)-e2r'i2n-o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KadTj/uepipoc.  Fr., 
cathemerin.  See  QUOTIDIAN. 

CATHERESE  (Fr.),  u.    Kast-ar-e2z.    See  CATH^ERESIS. 

CATHERETIC,  adj.  Ka2th-e2r-e2t'i2k.  From  icaOaipelv,  to  re- 
duce (see  CATH^ERESIS).  Lai.,  cathcereticus.  Fr.,  catkeretique. 
Ger.,  atzend.  It.,  cateretico.  Sp.,  cateretico.  Feebly  caustic.  [B.] 

CATHERINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-ar-en.  An  old  name  for  the 
Rubus  ccesius.  [B,  88,  121.]— Sainte-C.  See  the  major  list. 

CATHERINETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-ar-en-e2t.  1.  Cochineal.  2. 
See  CATHERINE.  3.  The  Euphorbia  lathyris.  [B,  38,  88.] 

CATHETER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2th(ka3th)'e2t-u5r(ar).  Gen., 
catheter'os  (-is).  Gr.,  icaflenjp.  Fr.,  catheter,  sonde,  algalie.  Ger., 
C.,  Katheter,  Harnzapfer.  It.,  catetere.  Sp..  cateter,  algalia.  An- 
ciently, any  instrument  for  exploring  a  canal ;  as  now  used,  a  tube 
designed  for  insertion  into  a  canal,  especially  through  the  urethra 
into  the  urinary  bladder  ;  of  the  French,  a  lithotomy  staff.  [A, 
301,  322,  385  ;  L,  41.]— Ainussat's  c.  Fr.,  sonde  rectiligne  d'Amus- 
sat.  A  straight  c.  brought  into  use  by  Amussat.  [a,  18.]— Be- 
nique's  c.  A  c.  having  a  straight  shaft  joined  at  a  slight  angle  to 
the  curved  portion  near  the  beak,  the  curve  being  directed  oack- 
ward  at  its  beginning,  [a,  18.]— Bent  o.  See  Elbowed  c.— Bieg- 
samer  C.  (Ger.).  See  Flexible  c.— Brodie's  c.  A  short  c.,  less 
curved  than  an  ordinary  c.,  fixed  to  a  wooden  handle,  [a,  18.]— 
Bumstead's  retention  c.  A  modification  of  Thompson's  re- 
tention c.  with  a  screw  at  the  end  for  attaching  a  filiform  bougie. 
[E.]—  Bulb-ended  c.  Fr.,  catheter  (ou  sonde)  d  boule.  A  very 
flexible  urethral  c.  having  a  long  tapering  extremity  ending  in  a 
bulbous  point.  [A,  476.]— C.  argenteus.  Fr.,  sonde  en  argent. 
Ger.,  silberner  C.  A  silver  c.  [L,  80.]—  C.  chalybeatus.  Fr., 
sonde  en  fer.  Ger.,  stdhlener  C.  An  iron  c.  [L,  80.]— C'dralit 
(Ger.).  A  lithotomy  staff.  [L,  80.]— C.  elasticus.  See  Flexible  c. 
— C.  fever.  See  under  FEVER.— C.  ilexibilis.  See  Flexible  c.— 
—C.  gauge.  Fr.,  filiaire.  A  plate  or  card  having  circular  per- 
forations progressively  increasing  in  size  and  numbered  to  cor- 
respond with  the  sizes  of  c's.  One  numbered  according  to  the 
French  scale  shows  the  circumference  of  a  c.  in  millimetres.— C.- 
holder.  An  arrangement  of  tapes,  or  the  like,  fastened  to  the 
free  end  of  a  c.  and  attached  to  the  patient's  body  after  passing 
through  a  ring  around  the  root  of  the  penis  ;  used  for  retaining  a 
c.  in  the  bladder.  [E.]— C.  immobilis.  Fr.,  sonde  d  demeure. 
Ger.,  unbeweglicher  C.  A  c.  left  in  the  bladder  for  a  length  of  time. 
[L,  80.]— C.  zur  Ausspiilung  (Ger.).  See  Irrigation  c.— Caustic 
c.  Of  J.  Erichsen,  a  modification  of  Lallemand's  porte-caus- 
tique  ;  a  silver  c.  having  several  minute  openings  in  the  beak. 
To  the  end  of  the  stylet  a  sponge  is  attached  which,  charged 
with  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  is  passed  into  the  c. 
[A,  419.] — Double  c.,  Double-channeled  c.,  Dou- 
ble-current c.  Fr.,  sonde 


tube  of  metal  or  hard  rubber,  6  to  7  in.  long  and  from  1  to  3'5  mm. 
in  diameter,  slightly  curved  at  one  end  ;  the  curved  part  (beak)  is 
from  2  to  2'5  ctm.  long.  The  other  end  is  funnel-shaped  to  receive 
the  nozzle  of  an  inflating  bag.  It  is  passed  into  the  Eustachian 
tube  through  the  nose,  or  occasionally  through  the  mouth.  [F.  32.] 
— Evacuating  c.  See  EVACUATOR.— Exploratory  c.  A  metallic 
c.  with  a  short  beak  making  an  angle  of  about  103°  with  the  shaft, 
so  that  it  can  be  turned  about  after  its  introduction  into  the  blad- 
der and  used  as  a  searcher.  [L,  213.]— Faucial  c.  Fr.,  sonde  du 
gosier.  A  hard-rubber  tube  7j  in.  long,  with  a  curve  1T3S  in.  long, 
devised  by  O.  D.  Pomeroy  for  making  applications  through  the 
mouth  to  the  Eustachian  tube  and  for  inflating  the  cavity  of  the 
tympanum.  [F.]— Female  c.  Fr.,  sonde  de  femme.  Ger.,  wei- 
blicher  C.  A  short  c.  with  the  beak  only  slightly  curved,  for  pas- 
sage into  the  bladder  of  the  female.  [A,  385.]— Flexible  c.  Fr., 
sonde  flexible.  Ger.,  biegsamer  C.  A  c.  made  of  some  flexible 
material,  such  as  soft  rubber,  or  silk  or  other  woven  fabric  var- 


S.  Sexton,  the  beak  having  the  curve  of  other  Eustachian  c's.  [F~] 
—  Gely's  c.  A  male  urethral  c.  the  beak  of  which  forms  a  third  of 
a  circle  0'12  metre  in  diameter.  [A,  278.]—  Goodman's  self-re- 
taining c.  A  female  c.  about  2  in.  long,  bent  to  the  curve  of  the 


GROSS'S  CATHETER.      (AFTER  KEYES.) 

urethra  and  having  at  its  vesical  end  a  bulbous  expansion 
with  a  number  of  small  openings,  and  at  its  outer  end  a  but- 
ton which  is  overlapped  and  said  to  be  grasped  by  the  vulva  ; 
used  in  cystitis  and  vesico-vaginal  fistula.    ["  Richmond  and 
Louisville  Med.  Jour.,"  Feb.,  1869  (A,  480).]—  Gross's  c.     A 
metallic  e.  rendered  flexible  toward  the  point  by  being  made 
of  a  spiral  strip  of  metal.     [A,  508.]—  Gum-elastic  c.     See 
Flexible  c.—  Holt's  self-retaining  c.    See  Winged  c.—  Irri- 
gation c.    Fr.,  sonde  d  irrigation.    Ger.,  C.  zur  Ausspiilung, 
Spiilc\  Spulsonde.    A  double  c.  for  washing  out  the  bladder, 
etc.—  Jointed  c.     A  c.   consisting  of  numerous  segments 
held  together  byxa  chain  passing  through  the  instrument.      [A, 
508.]—  Leroy  d'Etiolles's  c.    A  c.  the  curved  portion  of  which 
is  a  quarter  of  a  circle  of  a  diameter  of  12  ctm.     [a.  18.]—  Male  c. 


d  double  courant.  A  catheter  divided  into  two  channels  by  a  longi- 
tudinal partition,  one  for  injecting  liquid  and  the  other  for  its  escape. 
For  obstetrical  and  gynaecological  purposes,  such  c's  have  been 
made  in  several  pieces,  so  that  they  may  be  taken  apart  and 
thoroughly  cleansed.  [H.  A.  Kelly,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Mar.  17, 
1888,  p.  295  ;  E.]— Elastic  c.  See  Flexible  c.— Elastic  tympanic 
c.  Fr.,  sonde  tympanique  elaslique.  Ger..  elastischer  tympanischer 
C.  A  small  flexible  tube,  funnel-shaped  at  its  outer  end,  for  intro- 
duction into  the  tympanic  cavity  through  a  Eustachian  c.  [F,  32.] 
—Elbowed  c.  Fr.,  catheter  coude,  sonde  coudee.  A  urethral  c. 
having  a  soft  flexible  stem,  but  stiffer  toward  the  point,  where  it 
makes  a  sharp  turn,  forming  a  short  beak  ;  used  for  passing  ob- 
structions on  the  floor  of  the  urethra.  [A,  476.]— Eustachian  c. 
Fr.,  sonde  de  la  trompe  d'Eustache  (ou  de  roreille).  Ger.,  Ohrc\ 
It.,  catetere  tubario.  Sp.,  cateter  de  la  trompa  de  Eustaquio.  A 


SQUIRE'S  JOINTED  CATHETER.    (AFTER  KEYES.) 

A  c.  for  introduction  into  the  urinary  bladder  of  the  male.— Mer- 
cier's  c.,   Mercier's  elbowed  c.      A  prostatic  c.  with  a  fixed 
angle  or  two  fixed  angles.      [L.] — Nasal  c.,  Ohrc'  (Ger.).     See 
Eustachian  c.—  Nelatoii's  c.    An  old  French  form  of  red  soft-rub- 
ber c.     [A,  508.]— Olivary  gum  c.    See  Bulb-ended  c.— Petit's  c. 
A  sigmoid  c.  for  the  male  urethra.    [A,  278.]— Phillips's  c.    A 
soft-rubber  c.,  open  at  each 
end,  to  be  introduced  over  a 
guide.     [A,  508.]— Prostate 
c.,  Prostatic  c.     A  long  c. 
with  the  beak  forming  a  large 
curve,  for  passing  over  an 
enlarged  prostate.  [E.]— Re- 
flux c.    See  Double-current 
c. — Retention  c.    A  c.  spe- 
cially adapted  by  a  peculiar- 
ity of  its  curve  or  by  its  small  MERCIER'S  CATHETER.    (AFTER 
size  and  great  flexibility  for  KEYES.) 
introduction  into  the  bladder 

in  cases  of  retention  of  urine  due  to  prostatic  disease  or  urethral 
stricture. — Self-retaining  c.  A  urethral  c.  which,  from  some 
peculiarity  of  its  curve  or  by  reason  of  being  fur- 
nished with  elastic  wing-like  processes,  will  re- 
main in  the  bladder  without  the  use  of  any  sup- 
plementary appliance.  [E.]— Sigmoid  c.  A 
c.  with  the  two  ends  curved  in  opposite  direc- 
tions, like  the  letter  S.— Sims's  self-retaining 
c.  A  sigmoid  female  c.  made  of  block-tin,  used 
after  the  operation  for  vesico-vaginal  fistula. 
The  beak  is  pierced  with  several  small  open- 
ings, and  the  outer  curved  portion  has  its  upper 
wall  cut  away.  [A,  21.]— Skene's  self-retain- 
ing c.  A  modification  of  Goodman's,  the  vesical  bulb  being  made 
larger  and  more  rounded.  [A,  480.]— Spiilc'  (Ger.).  See  Irrigation 
c.— Squire's  c.  See  Jointed  c.— Syringe-c.  See  Caustic  c. — 
Thompson's  c. -sound.  See  under  SOUND.— Thompson's  re- 
tention (or  stricture)  c.  A  very  fine  probe-pointed  c.  for  use 
in  cases  of  tight  urethral  stricture.  [E.]  — Two-way  c.  A  double- 
current  c.  [H.  A. 
Kelly,  L  c.]  — Ure- 
thral c.  Fr.,  sonde 
urethrale. 
Blasensonde. 


Ger, 

A  c. 

designed  for  intro- 
duction into  the 
bladder  by  way  of 
the  urethra.  —  Vel- 
vet-eye c.  A  soft- 
rubber  c.  in  which 
the  edges  of  the  fenestra  are  made  smooth  by  being  molded  before 
vulcanization,  instead  of  being  cut  with  a  punch  afterward.— Weib- 


SKENE'S  MODIFICATION  OF  GOODMAN'S  SELF- 
RETAINING  CATHETER.      [A,  480.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U9,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CATHETERISATIO 
CATORCHITES 


872 


licher  C.  (Ger.).  See  Female  c.— Winged  c.  FT.,  sonde  ailee.  A 
soft  rubber  urethral  c.  rendered  self-retaining  by  two  wing-like 
processes  springing  from  opposite  sides  near  the  vesical  end. — 


HOLT'S  WINGED  CATHETER  AND  A  MODIFIED  FORM  OF  THE  SAME. 

[A,  480.] 

Wire  c.  An  instrument  devised  by  W.  H.  Van  Buren  for  drawing 
off  the  urine  when  an  ordinary  c.  can  not  be  obtained  ;  consisting 
simply  of  a  piece  of  wire  doubled  sharply  on  itself.  The  bend  forms 
the  vesical  end.  and  after  the  introduction  the  urine  trickles  along 
the  spaces  above  and  below  the  line  of  contact  of  the  two  arms  of 
the  wire. 

CATHETERISATIO  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2th(kasthVe2t-e2r(ar)-i2z- 
(i2s)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  catlieterisation'is.  See  CATHETERISM. 

CATHETERISM,  n.  Ka2th'e2t-u5r-i2zm.  Gr.,  icafleTijpio-Aios. 
Lat.,  catheterismus.  FT.,  catheter 'isme.  Ger.,  Catheter ismus, 
Catheterisiren.  It.,  Sp  ,  cateterismo.  The  introduction  of  a  cathe- 
ter. [E.] — Buccal  c.  Fr..  catheterisme  buccal.  Ger.,  Catheteris- 
mus durch  den  Mund.  C.  of  the  Eustachian  tube  through  the 
mouth.  [F.] — C.  of  the  uterus.  Lat.,  catheterismus  uteri.  Fr., 
catheterisme  uterin.  1.  The  passage  of  a  uterine  sound.  2.  The 
insertion  of  a  flexible  catheter  or  bougie  between  the  uterine  wall 
and  the  fcetal  envelopes  for  the  purpose  of  exciting  labor  pains.— 
Exploratory  c.  Fr.,  catheterisme  explorateur.  The  passage  of 
a  urethral  instrument  for  diagnostic  purposes.  [L,  41.]— Forced 
c.,  Forcible  c.  Fr.,  catheterifiie  force.  The  forcible  passage  of 
a  catheter  or  sound  through  a  urethral  stricture.  [L,  87.]— Laryn- 
geal  c.  Lat.,  catheterismus  laryngis.  Fr.,  tubage  du  larynx. 
Ger.,  Catheterismus  der  Luftwege.  The  passage  of  a  tube  through 
the  larynx,  either  for  insufflation  in  the  asphyxia  of  new-born  in- 
fants or  to  facilitate  respiration  in  cases  of  oedema,  croup,  etc. 
[Thuillier  (L,  20).]  Of.  INTUBATION. — Permanent  c.  Fr.,  cathe- 
terisme permanent  (ou  a  demeure).  The  passage  of  a  catheter  and 
its  retention  in  the  bladder  for  a  length  of  time.  [E.]— Posterior 
c.,  Retrograde  c.  Fr.,  catheterisme  retrograde.  The  passage 
of  a  catheter  or  sound  from  the  bladder  forward  through  the 
urethra  in  the  operation  of  perineal  urethrotomy  or  in  a  case  of 
vesical  fistula.  [Duplay,  "Arch.  gen.  de  med.,"  July,  1883  (E) ; 
Verguin  (L,  213).]— Telescopic  c.  The  procedure  of  passing  a 
flexible  catheter  with  its  beak  cut  off  just  above  the  eye  down  upon 
a  stricture,  then  cutting  off  the  shaft  at  about  an  inch  from  the 
meatus  and  successively  passing  smaller  and  smaller  catheters 
through  the  preceding  ones  until  one  is  found  small  enough  to  go 
through  the  stricture,  [a,  18.]  —Tympanic  c.  Fr.,  catheterisme 
tympanique.  Ger.,  tympanischer  Catheterismus.  The  passage  of 
a  flexible  tympanic  catheter  (q.  v.)  into  the  tympanum  through  a 
Eustachian  catheter.  [F.I 

CATHETERISME  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-at-ar-i2zm.  Catheterism 
(q.  v.),  also  the  introduction  of  a  sound,  probe,  or  the  like.  [A,  301, 
385.  J—C.  a  demeure.  See  Permanent  CATHETERISM.— C.  appuye. 
Dilatation  of  a  urethral  stricture  by  allowing  a  catheter  or  sound  to 
rest  against  it  and  applying  gentle  pressure.  [L,  88.]— C.  con- 
ducteur.  The  introduction  of  a  lithotomy  staff.  [L,  41.] — C. 
curviligne.  The  passage  of  a  curved  catheter  or  sound.  [L,  87.] 
— C.  derivatif.  Catheterism  for  the  purpose  of  diverting  the 
stream  of  urine  from  contact  with  the  urethra,  as  in  cases  of  false 
desobstruant.  Dilatation  of  a 


passage  or  fistula.    [L,  41.]— C. 
urethral  stricture.    [L,  41.]— C.  c 


of  an  instrument  through  the  nose  for  plugging  the  posterior  nares. 
[L,  41.]— C.  dilatant.  See  C.  desobstruant. — C.  du  canal  nasal. 
Catheterism  of  the  lacrymal  duct.  [L,  41.]— C.  evacuatif.  Cath- 
eterism for  the  purpose  of  emptying  the  bladder.  [L,  41.] — C.  ex- 
plorateur, C.  exploratif.  See  Exploratory  CATHETERISM.— C. 
force.  See  Forcible  CATHETERISM.— C.  gradue.  Gradual  dilata- 
tion of  a  urethral  stricture.  [L,  41.]— C.  modiflcateur.  The  pass- 
age of  a  sound  for  its  therapeutic  effect  on  the  urethra.  [L.  49.1— 
C.  par-dessus  1'aine.  That  method  of  Catheterism  in  which  the 
shaft  of  the  catheter  is  at  first  held  crosswise  of  the  body  and  gradu- 
ally brought  into  a  line  with  the  long  axis  of  the  trunk  as  the  point 
makes  its  way  toward  the  bladder.  [L,  87.]— C.  par-dessns  le 
ventre.  That  method  of  Catheterism  in  which  the  shaft  of  the 
catheter  is  held  parallel  with  the  long  axis  of  the  body  throughout. 
[L,  87.]— C.  rectiligne.  The  passage  of  a  straight  urethral  cath- 
eter or  sound.  [L,  41.]— C.  uterin.  See  CATHETERISM  of  the 
uterus. 

CATHETERHTS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ka2th(ka3th)-e2t-e(a)'ri2-u3s(u4s). 
Pertaining  to  a  catheter  or  to  Catheterism.     [A,  322.] 


CATHETERIZATION,  n.  Ka2th-e2t-u5r-i2z-a'shu3n.  See 
CATHETERISM. 

CATHETOGYRATES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2th(ka3th)-e2t-o(o2)- 
Ji2r(gu6r)-at(aat)'ez(e2s).  Fr.,  cathetpgyrees.  Of  Bernhardi.  a  divis- 
ion of  ferns  (Gyrates  verce),  including  Polypodium,  Aspidium,  As- 
plenium,  Cystopteris,  etc.  ;  divided  by  Presl  into  the  cohorts  Hy- 
menophorece  and  Gymnosorece.  [B.] 

CATHIDRYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2th(kaath)-i2d-ris(ru6s)'i2s. 
Gen.,  cathidrys'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  KoOiSpvo-is  (from  KaOi&povv.  to  fix, 
secure).  The  reduction  of  a  part  to  its  normal  position.  [A,  325.] 

CATHIMIA,  n.  In  alchemy  :  1.  A  vein  of  gold  or  silver.  2.  A 
concretion  in  a  furnace  in  which  gold  or  silver  has  been  smelted. 
3.  Soot.  4.  Spuma  argenti  (q.  v.).  [B,  200.] 

CATHION,  n.    Ka2th'i2-o2n.    See  CATION. 

CATHMIA,  n.  In  alchemy,  spuma  auri,  spuma  argenti,  and 
spuma  8eris.  [B,  200.]  Cf.  CATHIMIA. 

CATHOCHITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2th(ka3th)-o(o2)-kit(ch2et)'- 
ez(as).  See  CATOCHITES. 

CATHODAL,,  adj.  Ka2th'od-a2l.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  situated 
at,  the  cathode.  [B.J 

CATHODE,  n.  Ka2th'od.  For  deriv..  see  CATHODOS.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  C.,  Kathode.  Of  Crusell,  the  negative  pole  or  electrode  of  a 
galvanic  battery.  [A,  322  ;  B.] 

CATHODIC,  adj.  Ka2th-o2d'i2k.  For  deriv.,  see  CATHODOS. 
1.  In  botany,  turned  away  from  the  direction  in  which  the  genetic 
spiral  winds  (said  of  a  part  of  a  leaf).  [B,  279.]  2.  In  physiology, 
proceeding  downward  (said  of  a  nervous  current).  [M.  Hall  (L, 
154).] 

CATHODOS  (Lat.),  CATHODUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ka2th(kasthV- 
O2d-o2s,  -u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  <cd0o5os  (from  KOTO,  downward,  and  o5o«.  a 
course).  Ger.,  Hinabsteigen.  A  downward  movement,  especially 
of  blood  to  the  uterus  before  menstruation  or  to  the  rectum  before 
an  attack  of  haemorrhoids.  [A,  322.] 

CATHOLARTHRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2th(kasth)-o2l-a3rth-ri- 
(re)'ti2s.  Gen.,  catholarthrit'idis.  From  KofloAos,  in  general,  and 
dpOpiTis  (see  ARTHRITIS).  See  POLYARTHRITIS. 

CATHOLCEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2th(ka3th)-o2l'su2s(ku2s).  Gr., 
KaOo\Krvs  (from  ico0^Aiceiv,  to  draw  down).  Of  Galen,  a  bandage 
covering  the  entire  head  and  serving  to  fix  underlying  bandages 
and  dressings.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CATHOI/ICON  (Lat.),  CATHOL.ICUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ka2th- 
(ka3th)-o2l'i2k-o2n,  -usm(u4m).  Gr.,  icadokiKov  (n.  of  adj.  KofloAiicos, 
universal  [QdpnaKov  understood]).  Fr.,  catholicon,  catholicum. 
Ger.,  allgemeine-  Arznei.  It.,  catolico.  Sp.,  catolicon.  1.  A  uni- 
versal remedy.  2.  An  old  generic  name  for  a  number  of  electu- 
aries. [A,  ,301,  322,  325  ;  B,  38  (a.  21)].— C.  double  (Fr.),  C.  du- 
plex. See  Electuaire  de  RHUBARBE  compose. — C'extract  (Ger.). 
The  extractum  colocynthidis.compositum  of  the  Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777. 
[L,  80.]— C.  Nicolai.  See  Electuaire  de  RHUBARBE  compose. 

CATHOLICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2th(kasth)-o2l'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Gr., 
xadoAiKo?.  Fr..  catholique,  universel.  Ger.,  allgemein,  fur  Alles 
qellend.  It.,  catolico.  Sp.,  catolico.  1.  Pervading  the  entire  sys- 
tem (said  of  certain  humors).  2.  Suitable  for  all  sorts  of  opera- 
tions (said  of  furnaces),  good  for  all  diseases  (said  of  medicines). 
[A,  301,  322,  325  ;  B,  200  (o,  21).] 

CATHOLOMELASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2th(kasth)-o2l-o(o2)- 
me2l-a2z(a3s)'ma3.  Gen.,  catholomelas'matos  (-is).  From  <cd0oAo«, 
in  general,  and  fi€'Aa<j>ia.  a  black  color.  Fr.,  catholomelasme.  Ger., 
allgemeines  Melasma.  General  melasma.  [A,  322.] 

CATHORASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2th(kasth)-o2r-as(a3s)'i2s.  Gen., 
cathoras'eos  (-is).  From  KaOopav,  to  look  intently.  Fr.,  catliorasie. 
Ger.,  scharfes  Gesicht.  Sharpness  of  vision.  [A,  322  ;  L,  116.] 

CATHOSIS  [Helling]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2th(kasth)-os'i2s.  Gen., 
cathos'eos  (-is).  Shortsightedness.  [A,  322.] 

CATHSUM(Ar.),  n.    The  Artemisia  abrotanum.    [B,  88.] 

CATHYGROS  (Lat.),  CATHYGRITS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Ka2th- 
(kasth)'i2g(ueg)-ro2s,  -ru3s(ru4s).  Gr.,  icdflvypos  (from  Kara,  inteng., 
and  vypos,  moist).  Excessively  watery  (said  by  Hippocrates  of  a 
certain  state  of  the  uterus).  [A,  325.] 

CATHYPNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2th(ka3th)-i2p(u«p)'nia-a3.  From 
Katoirvovv,  to  sleep  soundly.  Very  sound  sleep.  [A,  322  ;  L,  135.] 

CAT  HYPNOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2th(ka3th)-i2p(u8p)-nos'i2s. 
Gen.,  cathypnos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Ka8virv<a(ris.  1.  A  falling  into  deep 
sleep.  2.  See  CATHYPNIA.  [A,  322.] 

CATI  (Sp.),  n.  Ka3t'e.  A  place  in  Spain,  where  there  is  a 
spring  containing  calcium  carbonate.  [A.  385  ;  L,  49.] 

CATIADION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-i2-a2d(a3d)'i2-o2n.  See 
CATEIADION. 

CATIANG,  n.    See  CATJANG. 

CATIAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(kast)'i2-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  cati'ados  (-is). 
Gr  (toTids  (Ion.  for  ica0id«).  1.  See  CATEIADION.  2.  A  catheter. 
3.  A  tenotomy  knife.  4.  An  ancient  instrument  for  removing  the 
dead  foetus  by  incision,  also  for  opening  abscesses  of  the  uterus. 
[A,  322,  325  ;  L,  84.] 

CATIL.ANG,  n.  In  Java,  a  shrub,  probably  the  Gonus  amaris- 
simus.  [B,  121.] 

CATILLARIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-i2l-la(las)'ri2-u3s(u4s). 
From  catillus,  a  small  dish.  Fr.,  catillaire.  Shaped  like  a  porrin- 
ger or  a  small  plate.  [B,  38.] 

CATILLIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)-i2l'li2-a3.  An  old  term  for 
a  weight  of  nine  ounces.  [L,  116  (a,  21).] 

CATILLUM  (Lat.),  CATILLUS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  m.  Ka't- 
(ka3t)-i2l'lu3m(lu4m),  -Iu3s(lu4s).  Dim.  of  catinum  and  catinus.  Gr., 


A.,  ape;  A*,  at;  A>,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


873 


CATHETERISATIO 
CATORCHITES 


\eKaviSiov.  A  small  plate,  bowl,  or  porringer.  [B,  114.]— Catillus 
cinereus  (seu  obrusae).  An  alembic  or  a  cupel.  [A,  322  ;  B,  200.] 

CATIMARON  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3t-i2m-a3r-o2n2.    See  CATIMURON. 

CATI-MARUS,  n.    The  Kleinhovia  hospita.    [B,  121.] 

CATIMBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-i2m'bi2-usm(u4m).  1.  Of 
Jussieu,  the  Globba  natans.  2.  The  genus  Alpinia.  [B,  121.] 

CATIMIA,  n.    See  CATHIMIA. 

CATIMURON  (Fr.),  n.  Ka8t-iam-u4r-oan».  The  Bubus  frutico- 
sus.  [8,38,121.] 

CATINMURON  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-aan2-mu6r-o2n2.  The  fruit  of 
Rubus  friiticosus.  [B,  38.] 

CATINULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-i2n'u2l(u4l)-u3s(u4s).  See 
CATILLUS. 

CATINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-in(en)'u3m(u4m).  1.  See 
CATINUS.  2.  Soda.  [B,  88.]  Of.  ALUMEN  c. 

CATINUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-in(en)'u3s(u4s).  Gr..  Aeicdvij, 
TpvjSAiov.  1.  A  pot  or  bowl.  2.  A  crucible  (Pliny).  3.  An  air-vessel 
in  a  hydraulic  apparatus.  [B,  114.]  See  also  ALUMEN  catinum.— 
C.  arenarius,  C.  fusorius.  See  CATILLUS  cinereus. 

CATION  [Faraday],  n.  Ka2t'i2-o2n.  Written  also  cathion  and 
kation.  From  KO.TO.,  down,  and  i6v  (n.  of  pres.  part,  of  icVai,  to  go). 
Fr.,  c.,  cathion.  Ger.,  Kation.  In  electrolysis,  an  electro-positive 
element  or  radicle,  i.  e.,  one  that  tends  to  accumulate  at  the  nega- 
tive pole.  [B.] 

CATIPPING,  n.    In  Ceylon,  the  Cassia  tagera.    [B,  121.] 

CATIKA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Sterculia  urens.    [B,  172.] 

CATISAK,  n.  A  Brazilian  name  for  several  species  of  Iriartea. 
[B,  121.] 

CATISCHON  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-i2sk(i2sch2)'o2n(on).  Gr., 
Ka.ria\<av  (pres.  part,  of  Ka.ri<r\et.v  —  Kar^xeiv,  to  withstand  an  attack). 
Not  easily  affected  by  drugs,  especially  by  purgatives.  [A,  325.] 

CATITINA,  n.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Ornitrophe  occiden- 
talis.  [B,  121.] 

CATIVE  DE  MANGLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-ev  d'  ma3n2gl.  The 
resin  of  Bursera  gummifera.  [B.] 

CATIVI  (Carib),  CATIVIA,  n's.  1.  The  manihot-root  in  its 
raw  state.  2.  In  Central  America,  a  cutaneous  disease  said  to  be 
produced  by  an  animal  parasite,  giving  rise  to  profuse  white,  grain- 
like  lesions  ;  said  to  be  so  called  from  the  resemblance  of  the  le- 
sions to  grated  manihot-root.  [a,  14.] 

CATIZOPHYTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-i»z-o2f'i2t(u«t)-u3m- 
(u4m).  Fr.,  catizophyte.  Of  Necker,  a  genus  (order)  of  plants, 
comprising  the  species  (genera)  Papaver,  Chelidonium,  Argemone, 
Podophyllum,  Calophyllum,  Elceocarpus,  Cistus,  Garcinia,  Tern- 
strcemia,  etc.,  now  included  in  the  Papaveracece,  Cistacece,  and 
other  orders.  [B,  38,  170.] 

CATJANG,  n.  The  Cajanus  indicus.  [B,  121,  275.]— C.-bali. 
See  C.—  C.-gattal.  In  India,  the  Dolichos  (Mucuna)  pruriens.  [B, 
88,  121.]— C.  tandoc.  The  Cassia  tora.  [B,  121.] 

CATKIN,  n.    Ka2t'ki2n.    Ger.,  Katzchen.    See  AMENT. 

CAT-KOKUNDOO  UNN AY  (Tamil),  n.  The  Trichilia  spinosa. 
[B,  88.] 

CATL;E  [Bleeker]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka»t(ka3t)'-le(la3-e!1).  A  sub- 
family of  the  Anacanthini.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1865,  p. 
304  (L).] 

CATLIN,  CATLING,  n's.  Ka2t'li2n,  -Ii2ng.  A  long,  narrow, 
double-edged,  pointed  knife,  used  to  divide  the  tissues  between  the 
bones  In  amputations  of  the  forearm  or  the  leg.  [E.] 

CATMA,  n.    In  alchemy,  gold  filings.     [B,  200.]    Cf.  CATHMIA. 

CATMINT,  CATNEP,  CATNIP,  n's.  Ka2t'mi2nt,  -ne2p, 
-ni2p.  Lat.,  cataria.  Fr.,  herbe  aux  chats,  cataire.  Ger.,  Katzen- 
miinze.  The  Nepeta  cataria  and  the  Calamintha  officinalis.  [B, 
275.]— Common  c.  The  Nepeta  cataria.  [B,  275.]— Lesser  c.  See 
Small  c.— Malabar  c.  The  Anisomeles  malabarica.  [B,  172.]— 
Nepofc.  See  C.— Small  c.  The  Nepeta  nepetella.  [B,  275.] 

CATOCALID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o-ka2l(ka3l)'i2d-e- 
(a"-e2).  A  family  of  the  Limbatce.  [L,  248.] 

CATOCALIDI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o-ka2I(ka"l)'i2d-5(e). 
Fr.,  catocalides.  A  subfamily  of  the  Arctiidce.  [L,  303.] 


„ Purging  do1 

(by  the  bowets).    [A,  301,  322.] 

CATOCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2t(ka3t)'ok(o«ch2)-e(a).  Gr.,  Karovrj. 
1.  Catalepsy.  [B,  117.]  2.  See  CATOCHUS  (3d  def.).  3.  Anciently, 
fever  with  coma,  [a,  18.] 

CATOCHEILON  (Lat.),  CATOCHEILTJM  (Lat.),  CATO- 
CHILON  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o-kil'(che2-i2l')-on,  -U3m(u4m), 
-kil(ch2elVo2n.  Gr.,  cantonA**  (from  icaru,  below,  and  x«iAo«,  the 
lip).  The  lower  lip.  [A,  325.] 

CATOCHITES  (Lat,),  CATOCHITIS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  and  f. 
Ka2t(ka3t)-ok(o2ch2)-it(et)'ez(as),  -i2s.  Gen.,  catochit'ce,  -idis.  Gr., 
icaToxiVijs,  KaTox'Ti?.  A  precious  stone  found  in  Corsica,  anciently 
reputed  to  attract  and  retain  the  hand  of  one  touching  it.  [Pliny. 
Ruland  (A,  318,  325).] 

CATOCHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  Ka2t(ka3t)'ok(o2ch2)-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  KaToxos.  1.  (Adj.)  affected  with  catalepsy.  [A,  387.]  2.  (N.) 
catalepsy.  [A,  322 ;  D,  70.]  3.  (N.)  a  term  sometimes  applied  to 
comatose  conditions,  especially  coma-vigil,  also  to  cataleptic,  hys- 
tero-cataleptic.  and  cataleptoid  attacks.  [A,  319.]  4.  (N.)  indura- 
tion of  the  connective  tissue,  especially  in  children.  [A,  322.]— C. 
cervinus.  Tetanus.  [E.]— C.  diurnus.  Symptomatic  tetany. 


[L,  84.]— C.  holotonicus  [Galen].    Tetanus.    [E  ;  L,  132.]— C.  in- 
fant um.    See  C.  (4th  def.). 

CATOCLESIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(kast)-o-klez(klas)'i2-usm- 
(u4m).  See  CATACLESIUM. 

CATOC03LIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka2t(ka3t)-o-sel'(ko2'e2l)-i2-a3.  From 

Ka.ro>,  below,  and  icoiAia,  the  belly.    Fr.,  catoccelie,  bas-ventre.  Ger., 

Unterleib.     Syn.  :   venter  infimus.    The  lower  part  of  the  belly. 
[A,  322.]    Cf.  HYPOGASTRIUM. 

CATOCCENADELPHE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-o-san-a3d-e2lf.  From 
Ko.ru>,  below,  Koiyof.  common,  and  afieA^ds,  a  brother.  A  ccenadelph- 
ous  monster  having  the  two  bodies  united  below.  [Gurlt  (A,  301, 
385) ;  L,  32.] 

CATODE,  n.    Ka2t'od.    See  CATHODE. 

CATODON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)'o(o2)-do2n.  From  Kara, 
<down,  and  ofiov's,  a  tooth.  The  Physeter  c.  [L,  105.]— C.  macro- 
cephalus  [Lacep].  The  Physeter  macrocephalus.  [Husemann 
(L,  57).] 

CATODONTE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3t-o-don2t.  Having  the  teeth 
curved  downward.  [L,  109.] 

CATODONTID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o(o2)-do2nt'i2d-e- 
(as-e2).  The  sperm  whales,  a  family  of  the  Cetacea;  so  called  be- 
cause the  upper  jaw  is  edentulous.  [L,  121,  302.] 

CATCEADION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2t(ka3t;-e(o2-e2)-a2d(a3d)'i2-o2n. 
See  CATEIADION. 

CATOLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-ol.  In  the  south  of  France,  the  flower- 
heads  of  Arctium  majus.  [B,  121.] 

CATOLE,  n.  Fr.,  catole.  In  Brazil,  the  Attalea  humilis.  [B, 
121.] 

CATOLLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-ol.  In  Lyons,  the  Galium  aparine. 
[B,  38.] 

CATOMETOPA  (Lat.),  CATOMETOPITA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi. 
Ka2t(ka3t)-o-me2t'o2p-a3,  -me2t-o2p'i2t-a3.  Fr.,  catometopes  [Milne- 
Edwards].  A  tribe  of  the  Brachyura  having  a  thick,  depressed 
body.  [L,  41,  303.] 

C  ATOMISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o-mi2z(mi2s)'mu3s(mu4s). 
Gr.,  Ka.Ttafj.icr/j.6<;  (from  Kartafiifetv,  to  raise  with  the  shoulder).  Fr., 
catomisme.  An  ancient  Greek  method  of  reducing  a  dislocation  of 
the  head  of  the  humerus  by  placing  one's  shoulder  in  the  axilla  and 
then  lifting  the  patient  by  straightening  one's  self.  [Hippocrates 
(A,  325) ;  Paulus  ^gineta  (A,  387).] 

CATOOSA  SPRINGS,  n.  Ka2t-us'a3.  A  place  in  Catoosa 
County.  Georgia,  where  there  are  purgative  calcic  springs  (called 
"All-healing,"  "Red  Sweet,"  "White  Sulphur,"  "Buffalo,"  "Cos- 
metic," "Chalybeate,"  "Magnesia,"  "Congress,"  "Alum,"  and 
"  Black  Sulphur  ")  of  special  value  in  dyspepsia  with  constipation 
and  hepatic  engorgement.  [A,  363.] 

CATOPES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kast-op.    See  CATOPODA. 

CATOPODA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o2p(op)'o2d-a'.  From 
KOTO),  below,  and  rrovs,  the  foot.  Fr.,  catopodes,  catopes.  Ger., 
Bauchflosser.  Ventral  fins,  also  fishes  provided  with  them  and 
other  animals  having  ventral  limbs.  [A,  301,  322;  Dum6ril  (A, 
385).] 

C  ATOPTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o2p'tu6r(tar).  Geu.,cafo»- 
ter'os  (-is).  Gr.,  icaToim/p.  It.,  catottro.  Sp.,  catoptro.  An  old 
name  for  a  speculum,  especially  a  speculum  for  dilating  the  anus 
or  vulva.  [Galen  (A,  325).] 

CATOPTRIC,  adj.  Ka2t-o2p'tri2k.  Gr.,  KOTOITTPIKO'S.  Lat.,  catop- 
tricus.  Fr.,catoptrique.  Qer.,catoptrisch.  It.,cntottrico.  Sp.,ca£op- 
trico.  Pertaining  to  reflected  light  or  to  catoptrics.  [A,  322.]— C.  ex- 
amination of  the  eye,  C.  test.  Fr..  examen  catoptrique  de  r&il. 
Ger.,  catoptrische  Untersuchung  des  Auges.  It.,  esame  catottrica 
delVocchio.  Sp.,  examination  catoptrica  del  ojo.  A  method  of 
examination  formerly  used  to  determine  the  presence  and  nature 
of  a  cataract,  but  now  mainly  employed  to  show  whether  or  not  the 
lens  is  completely  dislocated.  A  lighted  candle  is  moved  from  side 
to  side  before  the  patient's  eye  in  a  dark  room.  If  the  pupil  is  mod- 
erately dilated,  three  images  of  the  flame  may  be  seen :  one,  upright 
and  very  bright,  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  cornea  ;  a  second, 
upright  but  not  so  bright,  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  lens ;  and  a 
third,  inverted  and  faint,  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  lens.  If 
the  lens  is  dislocated,  the  third  image  will  be  wanting.  [F.] 

CATOPTRICS,  n.  sing.  Ka2t-o2p'tri2ks.  Gr.,  KarowrpiK-q  (TeX>"? 
understood).  Lat.,  catoptrica,  catoptrice  (ars  understood).  Fr., 
catoptrique.  Ger.,  Catoptrik.  It.,  catottrica.  Sp..  catoptrica. 
That  part  of  physics  which  treats  of  reflected  light.  [F.] 

CATOPTROMANCY,  n.  Ka2t-o2p'tro-ma2n-si2.  Lat.,  catop- 
tromanteia  (from  icaTon-Tpis,  a  mirror,  and  /otavreia.  prophecy).  Fr., 
catoptromancie.  Ger..  Spiegrlprophezehtng.  Divination  by  obser- 
vation of  the  face  seen  in  a  mirror.  [A,  385.] 

CATOPTRON(Lat.),n.n.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o2p'tro2n.  Gr.,Ka.T<mrpov. 
A  mirror.  [A,  322.] 

CATOPTROSCOPE,  n.  Ka2t-o2p'tro-skop.  Lat.,  catoptro- 
scopium  (from  KaTonrpi?.  a  mirror,  and  o-xoirfiv,  to  examine).  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  Spiegelapparat.  An  apparatus  for  examining  objects  by 
reflected  light,  especially  in  microscopy.  [W.  Sommerring  (A, 
322).] 

CATOPTROSCOPIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3t-o2p-tro-skop-e.  Examina- 
tion by  means  of  mirrors.  [A,  301.] 

CATOPUS(Lat.),adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-op'u3s(u'1s).  From  (car<o, below, 
and  rrous.  the  foot.  Fr.,  cntnpe.  Having  the  characters  of  the 
Catopoda  (q.  v.).  [A,  301,  385.] 

CATORCHITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3tVo2rk(o2rch2)-it(et)'ez- 
(as).  Gr.,  <caTopx'Vi?s  (ot>/os  understood).  Syn.:  sjicites.  A  wine 
anciently  made  from  figs,  sometimes  with  the  addition  of  other  in- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O>,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U4,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
112 


CATORETIC 
CAUDICULATUS 


874 


gradients ;  reputed  diuretic,  emmenagogue,  and  galactagogue.  [B, 
§00  (a,  21).] 

CATOKETIC,  adj.    Ka2t-o-re2t'i2k.    See  CATOTERIC. 

CATORHINUS  [Lissauer]  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o-rin(ren)'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  Karat,  below,  and  pis,  the  nose.  Ger.,  katorhin.  Hav- 
ing the  angle  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  radius  flxus  and  a 
line  connecting  the  punctum  alae  vomeris  and  the  anterior  nasal 
spine  greater  than +16'5.  [L.] 

CATOSTOMINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o-stom(sto2m)-in- 
(en)'a3.  A  group  of  the  Cyprinidce.  [L,  207.] 

CATOSTOMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(kast)-o2s(os)'tom(to2m)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  /car«o,  below,  and  OTO/AO,  the  mouth.  Fr.,  catostome. 
Having  the  mouth  situated  low ;  in  craniometry,  having  the  angle 
between  the  radius  flxus  and  a  line  drawn  from  the  punctum  prae- 
maxillare  to  the  punctum  alee  vomeris  between  +0'90and  +25'5°. 
[A,  385 ;  Lissauer  (L).] 

CATOTAPHYTA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-ot-a2f(a3f)'i2t- 
(u't)-a3.  From  Kartararta,  interiorly,  and  tjtvrov,  a  plant.  Fr.,  catota- 
phytes.  Of  Necker,  a  division  of  plants,  comprising  genera  (now 
classed  in  the  Caryophyllacece)  having  the  stamens  inserted  at  the 
base  of  the  calyx.  [B,  38,  121.] 

CATOTERIC,  adj.  Ka2t-o-te2r'i2k.  Gr.,  KaratreptKos  (from 
Kariarepot.  lower).  Lat.,  catotericus.  Fr.,  catoterique.  Causing  a 
downward  flow,  cathartic.  [A,  301,  322,  325,  385.] 

CATOTICA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-p2t'i2k-a3.  Of  Mason 
Good,  an  order  of  his  Eccritica  (g.  v.)  affecting  internal  surfaces. 
[L,  83.] 

CATOTRETA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o-tret(trat)'a3.  From 
KOTCO.  below,  and  Tpjp-os,  pierced.  Fr.,  catotretes.  Of  Ehrenberg, 
two  families  of  Infusoria  in  which  the  anus  is  not  terminal.  [L, 
109,  180.] 

CATOURANISCUS  [Lissauer]  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o-u2r(ur)- 
a2n(asn)-i2sk'uas(u4s).  From  Karo>,  below,  and  owpaviVicos,  the  roof 
of  the  mouth.  Ger.,  katouranisch.  Having  the  angle  formed  by 
the  radius  flxus  and  a  line  tangent  to  the  middle  of  the  posterior 
edge  of  the  incisor  foramen  and  the  punctum  praemaxillare  between 
+20°  and  +40°.  [L.] 

CATOURANUS  [Lissauer]  (Lat.).  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o-u2r(ur)'a2n- 
(a3n)-u3s(u4s).  From  Karat,  below,  and  ovpavfa,  the  roof  of  the 
mouth.  Ger.,  katouran.  Having  the  angle  of  intersection  of  the 
radius  flxus  with  a  line  drawn  from  the  punctum  praemaxillare  to 
the  posterior  nasal  spine  greater  than  +17°.  [L.] 

CATOXYS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2t(ka3t)-o2x'i2s(u«s).  Gr.,  Karofus 
(from  Kara,  intens.,  and  6fw«,  acute).  Very  acute  (said  of  diseases). 
[Hippocrates,  Galen  (A,  325).] 

CATRAME  (It.),  n.  Ka3t-ra3m'*.  Tar.  [B,  10  ]— Acqua  di  c. 
See  Aqua  PICIS  (under  Fix).— Cfdi  legno,  C.  vegetale.  See 
Wood-TAR.— Olio  di  c.  See  T\RW>il. 

CATRICONDA,  n.    The  Coix  lacrima.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CATRIGHONDAO,  n.  An  Indian  name  for  a  gum-resin  of  a 
slightly  acid  taste,  used  as  a  stomachic  and  tonic.  [B,  88.] 

CATROBIL,  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  earth.    [L,  94.] 

CATSJIL.-KELENGU,  n.  In  India,  the  Dioscorea  alata.  [B, 
88.] 

CATS-JOPIRI,  n.  In  Amboyna,  the  Gardenia  florida.  [B, 
121.] 

C  ATS  JUL,A-KAL,ENGU,  n.  In  India,  the  Kcempferia  galanga. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CATSKIIX  MOUNTAINS,  n.  pi.  Ka2ts'ki2l.  A  mountainous 
region  in  the  State  of  New  York,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Hudson 
River,  said  to  have  the  same  climatic  advantages  as  the  Adiron- 
dack region.  ["N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  29,  1888,  p.  363.] 

CATSPH.-KEL.ENGU,  n.    See  CATSJIL-KELKNGU. 

CATTA  CACHEREE,  n.  In  India,  a  sort  of  Hibiscus.  The 
leaves  are  used  to  hasten  the  maturation  of  phlegmons.  [B,  88, 
121.] 

CATTA  CAMBOO  (Tamil),  n.  A  variety  of  catechu  prepared 
from  the  areca-nut.  [B,  180.] 

CATTA  GAMBER,  n.    See  CATECHU  (2d  def.). 

CATTA  GAMMA,  CATTAGAUMA,  n's.  Gamboge.  [B, 
121,  180.] 

C ATTAI-IIXANDAI,  n.  In  Coromandel,  aspecies of  Zizyphus. 
[B,  121.] 
CATTAMMON,  n.    In  Madagascar,  the  Eugenia  jambos.    [B, 

OO,    121.  J 

CATTARIA,  n.    See  CATARIA. 

CATTA-TIRPALI,  CATTA   TRIPALI,  n's.     See   CATTU- 

TIRPALI. 

C  ATTE-COUL.LOU,  n.  In  Coromandel,  the  Cassia  chamcecrista. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CATTEIXI-PALLA,  CATTELLI-POLLA,  n's.  The  Pan- 
cratium zeylanicum.  [B,  121.] 

CATTEMUNDOO,  n.    See  CATTIMANDOO. 

CATTEN-CL.OVER,  n.  Ka2t"e2n-klo'vusr.  The  Lotus  corni- 
culatus.  [B,  275.] 

CATTEON-DEREGUE,  n.  In  Coromandel,  the  Cissus  angu- 
lata.  [B,  121.] 

CATTERIDGE-TREE,  n.  Ka2t'usr-i2j-tre.  The  C'ornus  san- 
guinea.  [B,  275.] 

CATTI-CATTI  (Malay),  n.  The  Ccesalpinia  bonduc.  [B,  88, 
121.] 


CATTI-CORONDE,  n.  A  tree  of  Ceylon  having  an  aromatic 
bark  sometimes  substituted  for  cinnamon.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CATTIL.ICHERY,  n.  In  Pondichery,  the  Solanum  melon- 
gena.  [L,  105.] 

CATTIMANDOO,  CATTIMANDU  (Teloogoo),  n's.  The 
Euphorbia  cattimandoo.  [B,  172,  185.] 

CATTLE-PLAGUE,  n.    Ka2tl'plag.    See  RINDERPEST. 

CATTLE-POISON-PLANT,  n.  Ka2tl'poizn-pla3nt.  In  West- 
ern Australia,  the  Gastrolobium  trilobum,  Gastrolobium  obovatum, 
and  Gastrolobium  spinosum.  [B,  275.] 

CATTON-CATCHEREE,  n.    See  CATTA  CACHEREE. 

C  ATTON-VARY,  n.  In  Coromandel.  the  Loranthus  longiflorus. 
[B,  121.] 
CATTON-WALAY,  n.    See  CATU-WAGGHEI. 

CATTU,  n.  An  Indian  name  for  several  plants.  [B,  121.]— C.- 
carainbu  (Malay).  The  Jussicea  villosa.  [B,  172.]— C.-casturi. 
The  Abelmoschus  moschatus  (Hibiscus  abelmoschus).  [B,  172.]— 
C.  gambar.  Gambir  catechu.  [B,  180.]— C.-gasturi.  See  C.- 
casturi. — C.-Keleiigu.  The  Convolvulus  malabaricus.  [B,  121.1 — 
C.-molago.  In  Malabar,  an  undetermined  species  of  Piper.  [B, 
121.]—  C.  paeru  (Malay).  The  Phaseolus  rostratus.  [B,  172.]— C.- 
picinna.  In  Malabar,  an  undetermined  species  of  Momordica. 
[B,  121.]— C.  scheragam  (Malay),  C.  schiragain  (Malay).  The 
Vernonia  anthelminthica.  [B,  121,  172.] — C.-tagera.  The  Indi- 
gofera  hirsuta.  [B,  121.]— C.-tirpali  (Malay).  The  Chavica  Rox- 
burghii  (Piper  longum).  [B.  121,  172.]— C.  tirtava.  The  Ocimum 
gratissimum.  [B,  121.] — C.-tsieru-nagerani.  A  species  of  Limona 
with  a  very  acid  fruit.  [B,  121.]— C.-tsyandi.  The  Dolichos  rotun- 
difolius;  according  to  some,  the  Canavalia  maritima.  [B,  121.] — 
C.-valli.  The  Cissampelos  pareira.  [B,  121.] 

CATTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)'tuss(tu4s).  1.  Of  Theophras- 
tus,  the  Seta  vulgaris.  [B,  88, 121.]  2.  See  CATUS. 

CATU,  n.  See  CATTU.— C.-adamboe.  The  Adambea  (Lager- 
stratmia).  [B,  121.]— C.-alu.  The  Ficus  citrifolia.  [B,  121.]— C.- 
bala.  The  Canna  indica.  [B,  121  ;  L,  105.]— C.-balaeren.  The 
Hibiscus  vitifolius.  [B,  121.] — C.-baramareca.  See  CATTu-<s/an- 
dt.— C.-capel.  The  Liriope.  [B,  121.]— C.-catsJil.  The  Dios- 
corea bulbifera.  [B,  88,  121.]  Cf.  CATSJIL-KELENGU.— C.-curba. 
The  Lavandula  carnosa.  [B,  121.]— C.-kalengu.  The  Dioscorea 
acuminata.  [B,  121.]  Cf.  CATSJIL-KELENGU.— C.-kamhigarakta 
(Sanscrit).  The  Dcemonorops  draco.  [L,  105.] — C.-karoliiti.  The 
Barleria  prionitis.  [B.  121  ;  L,  105.]— C. -lama.  The  Vahlia  pira- 
pitica.  [B,  121.] — C.-mulla.  A  Malabar  species  of  Jasminum. 
[B,  38,  121.]— C.-naregam.  A  species  of  Limonia.  [B,  121.]  Cf. 
CAnu-tsieru-nageram.  [B,  121.]— C.-nargam.  The  Alangium 
decapetalum.  [B,  88.] — C.-nuren-kelengu.  A  species  of  Dios- 
corea said  to  resemble  the  Dioscorea  aculeata.  [B,  121.] — C.-pae- 
lu,  C.-paeru.  A  species  of  Dolichos  (perhaps  the  Dolichos  ro- 
tundifolius).  [B,  121.]— C.-pal-valli.  The  Periploca  dubia.  fB, 
121.]— C.-pee-tjanga  piisporarn.  The  Ruelha  antipoda.  [B, 
121. J — C.-pinaca.  The  Lagerstrozmia.  [B,  121.]— C.-pitsgegam 
iiiiillii.  The  Mogorium  triflorum.  [B,  121.]— C.-taekka.  An 
undetermined  tree  of  India,  oelonging.  according  to  Adanson.  to 
the  Capri foliacece.  [B.  121.]— C.-tirpali.  See  CATTu-hVpa/t'.— C.- 
tjiragam-mulla.  The  Mogorium  multiflorum.  [B,  121.J— C.-tri- 
tava.  See  CA-nv-tirtava.  [B,  121.] — C.-t!y*r*gam-inulla.  See 
C.-tjiragam-mulla. — C.-tsyetti-pu.  The  Artemisia  indica.  [B,  88, 
121.]  — C.-uren.  The  Sida  cordifolia.  [B,  121.]  — C.-wagghei. 
The  Acacia  lebbek.  [B,  121.] 

CATU  ABA  (Port.),  n.  Ka3t-u-a3'ba3.  In  Brazil,  a  species  of 
Erythroxylon.  [B,  121.] 

CATUBEE  (Fr.),  n.    Kast-u6-ba.    See  COUTOUBEA. 

CATUL,IO-VITSNA-EL,EANDI,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Ruellia 
erecta.  [B,  121.] 

CATULXI-PEIA,  CATUL.L.I-POL.A,  n.  The  Pancratium 
zeylanicum.  [B,  121.] 

CATULOTIC,  adj.  Ka2t-u2l-o2t'i2k.  Gr.,  KarovXtariKof  (from 
KaTouAoOp,  to  cause  to  cicatrize).  Lat.,  catuloticus.  Fr.,  catulo- 
tique.  Ger.,  vernarbend.  Tending  to  promote  cicatrization  (said 
of  remedies).  [L,  30, 109.] 

CATULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)'u2l(u4l)-u3s(u4s).  In  botany, 
an  ament :  in  zoology,  a  puppy.  [B,  19,  121  ;  L,  94.] 

CATURIDJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2t(ka3t)-u2(u)'ri2d-e(a3-e2).  An 
extinct  family  of  the  Amioidei  having  a  persistent  notochord  with 
partially  ossified  vertebrae,  a  homocercal  tail,  fins  with  fulcra,  and 
small  and  pointed  teeth  in  a  single  series.  [L,  207.] 

CATURUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2t(ka3t)-u2(u)'ru3s(ru4s).  From 
catus,  the  cat,  and  ovpo,  a  tail.  Fr.,  cature.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  see 
ACALYPHA.  2.  Of  Loureiro,  see  ALCHORNEA.  [B,  121.]— C.  spici- 
florus  [Linnaeus].  The  Acalypha  hispida.  [B,  173.] 

CATUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka(ka3)'tu3s(tu4s).  The  cat,  of  which  the 
fat,  blood,  head,  dung,  skin,  and  secundines  were  formerly  used  in 
medicine.  [L,  94.]— C.  aquae.  The  Mustela  lutra.  [L,  105.]— C. 
zibethicus.  The  civet  cat.  [L,  105.] 

CATUSA  (Port.),  n.    Ka3t-us'a3.    See  BEENEL. 

CATZOTI,(Mex.),  n.    The  Dolichos  tuberosa.     [A,  447.] 

CAUA-THENTHI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Clitoria  ternata.     [B,  172.] 

CAUCAFON,  n.  The  Allium  magicum.  [Dodoeus,  Lobel  (B, 
121).] 


Of  C.  Koch,  a  tribe  of  the  Umbelliferce,  comprising  Caucalis,  etc. 


CAUCALE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.     Ka4(ka3-u4)-kal(ka3l)'e«-e(as-e2). 

"Tmbellif 
[B,  121.] 
CAUCAMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Ka4(ka3-u4)-kal(kasl)'i2-a3.     See  CA- 

CALIA. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N1.  tank; 


875 


CAUCAL.IDE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ka3l-ed.  See  CAUCALIS.— C.  apre. 
The  Caucalis  anthriscus.  [B.  38.J— C.  a  granules  fleurs.  The 
Caucalis  grandiflora.  [B,  38.]— C.  a  large  feuilles.  The  Cauca- 
lis latifolia.  [B,  38.] 

CAUCALIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4(ka3-u4)-ka2l(ka3l)-i2d'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  caucalidees.  Of  Link  and  others,  a  suborder,  subtribe, 
or  section  of  the  Umbelliferce  (Acanthospermce),  comprising  Cau- 
calis, Daucus,  and,  according  to  Link,  Athamantha,  Libanotis, 
Cuminum,  Anthriscus,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CAUCAMER  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ka3l-i2-a.  The  Caucalis.  [B,  38.]— 
Petit  c.  The  Caucalis  leptophylla.  [B,  173.] 

CAUCALIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4(kas-u4)-ka2l(ka3l)-i(e)'ne- 
(na3-e2).  Fr.,  caucaline.es.  1.  Of  Sprengel,  an  order  (or  tribe)  of 
the  Umbelliferce,  comprising  Caucalis,  Daucus,  Athamanta,  Bu- 
bon,  Cuminum,  and  Bunium.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision 
of  the  Solenospermce,  comprising  Caucalis  and  Elceoselinum.  [B, 
170.] 

CAUCAMNE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4(ka3-u4)-ka2l(ka31)-i2n'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  caucaline.es.  1.  Of  Koch,  Reichenbach,  and  others, 
a  tribe  of  the  Umbelliferce  comprising  Caucalis  and  two  genera 
now  included  with  it.  Cf .  CAUCALE.E.  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker, 
a  tribe  of  the  Umbelliferce  (series  Diplozygice),  comprising  Cauca- 
lis, Daucus,  Cuminum,  Coriandrum,  etc.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CAUCAXINID.E  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4(ka3-u4)-ka2l- 
(ka3J)-i2n'i2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  caucalinide.es.  See  CAUCALE.S:. 

CAUCALIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4'(ka3'u4)-ka2I(ka3l)-i2s.  Gen.,  cau- 
cal'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  KauxaAi;  [Dioscorides].  Fr.,  caucalide.  1.  Of 
Pliny,  a  plant,  probably  the  C.  grandiflora  ;  of  Dioscorides,  prob- 
ably the  C.  maritiina  (Daucus  maritima).  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus 
of  umbelliferous  plants  of  the  tribe  Caucalinece,  comprising  about 
eighteen  species,  mostly  indigenous  to  the  northern  hemisphere  of 
the  Old  World,  and  especially  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean.  It 
comprises,  according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker,  the  genera  Turgenia 
Torilis,  and  Liscea,  formerly  regarded  as  distinct.  [B,  42,  180.] — 
C.  altera.  See  C.  latifolia.— C,  anglica  flore  rubente  [Parkin- 
son]. See  C.  daucoides.— C.  anthriscus  [Scopoli].  An  annual 
plant  about  2}  ft.  high,  growing  in  hedges  ;  said  to  be  diuretic.  [B, 
42,  173.]— C.  apii  foliis,  flore  rubro,  C.  apii  foliis,  floribus 
rubris  [Merc.],  C.  arvensis  echiiiata  latifolia  [Ray.  Tourne- 
fort],  C.  arvensis  latifolia  purpurea  [Parkinson].  See  C.  lati- 
folia.—C.  aspera  [Lamarck].  See  C.  anthriscus.  —  C.  caro- 
ta  [Roth].  The  Daucus  carota.  [B,  173.] — C.  daucoicles  [Lin- 
naeus]. Fr.,  gratteau.  Bur-parsley,  hedge-parsley  ;  a  low  annual 
European  herb  with  red  flowers,  growing  in  hedges  and  thickets. 
The  fruit  was  formerly  regarded  as  diuretic  and  emmenagogue. 
[B,  71,  173.  200.]— C.  grandifiora  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  giroville,  meli- 
not,  persillee.  An  annual  European  species  with  large  white  flow- 
ers ;  said  to  be  diuretic.  [B,  173.]— C.  latifolia  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
gratteau.  Bastard  parsley  ;  an  annual  European  species  about  3 
ft.  high,  with  rather  broad  leaves  and  red  flowers  ;  diuretic  and 
formerly  eaten  as  a  pot-herb.  [B,  173,  200.]— C.  lato  apii  folio 
[Hist.  oxon.].  See  C.  latifolia.— C.  leptophylla.  Fr.,  petit  cau- 
calier.  1.  Of  Lamarck,  the  C.  daucoides.  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  low 
annual  European  species  with  pink  flowers  ;  said  to  be  edible.  [B, 
71,  173.]— C.  maritima  [Gowan,  Cavanilles].  The  Daucus  mariti- 
mus.  [B,  42,  173,  180.]— C.  minor  flore  rubente  [Parkinson],  C. 
minor  floscnlis  rubentibus  [Ray].  See  C.  daucoides. — C.  pu- 
IM  i  la  [Vahl].  See  C.  maritima. — C.  rugaris  [Rupp.].  See  C.  dau- 
coides.—C.  sanicula  [Crantz].  The  Sanicula  europcea.  [B,  173, 
180.]— C.  scandicina  [Roth].  The  Anthriscus  vulgaris.  [B,  121.] 
— C.  secunda  [Ger.].  See  C.  latifolia. — C.  semine  aspero, 
Host-ill  is  rubentibus  [C.  Bauhin].  See  C.  daucoides. 

CAUCALOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4(ka3-u4)-ka2l(ka3l)-o(o2)-i(e)'- 
dez(das).  From  KavxaAi's  (see  CAUCALIS),  and  elSo?,  resemblance. 
Fr.,  caucaloide.  Resembling  the  flower  of  the  Caucalis  (said  of  the 
patella).  [L,  41,  94.] 

CAUCASON  [Lob.],  n.    The  Allium  magicum.    [B,  121.] 

CAUCHALAGUA,  n.    See  CANCHALAGUA. 

CAUCHEMAR  (Fr.),  n.    Kosh-ma3r.    See  INCUBUS. 

CAUCHUC,  n.    See  CAOUTCHOUC. 

CAUCHUM,  n.  Of  Avicenna,  the  Chelidonium  mains.  [B,  88, 
121.] 

CAUCON(Lat),  n.  n.  Ka4'(ka3-u')-ko2n.  Gr.,  KO.VKOV.  Of  Pliny, 
a  plant  variously  considered  to  be  the  Cuscuta,  Equisetum,  or 
Ephedra.  [B,  131.1 

CAUDA(Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4'(ka3/u4)-das.  Gr.,ovpa.  Fr.,  queue.  Ger., 
Schwanz.  1 .  A  tail  or  a  tail-like  appendage  ;  of  the  older  writers,  the 
penis,  the  clitoris,  and  the  coccyx  ;  applied  by  some  writers  to  the 
ventral  end  of  the  fasciola  or  fascia  dentata.  [A,  322,  325  ;  L]  2.  In 
botany,  the  elongated,  hairy,  and  accrescent  style  tipping  the  fruit  in 
certain  plants ;  also  any  elongated,  soft,  narrow  terminal  appendage, 
such  as  that  of  the  corolline  lobes  of  Strophanthus.  [B,  1,  19,  121.] 
3.  Of  Link,  see  CAUDICULA.  4.  Of  a  muscle,  that  portion  that  forms 
its  insertion.  [L,  175.]— C.  caudati  [Wilder].  See  C.  corporis  stri- 
ati.— C.  cerebelli.  See  Vermiform  PROCESS. — C.  coccygea.  See 
COCCYX.— C.  colliculi  caudati.  See  C.  corporis  striati.—C.  cor- 
nu  Ammonis.  Of  Zuckerkandl,  a  narrow  strip  sometimes  found 
along  the  margin  of  the  fasciola  (fascia  dentata),  between  it  and  the 
fimbria  and  near  the  splenium.  It  has,  however,  no  direct  connec- 
tion with  the  hippocampus  (cornu  Ammonis).  [I.]— C.  cornu 
posterioris.  A  solid  appendage  to  the  posterior  horn  of  the  lat- 
eral ventricle  6f  the  brain,  running  backward  toward  the  occipital 
lobe  and  composed  of  highly  vascular  neuroglia  ;  an  obliterated 
continuation  of  the  cornu  postering.  [Krause  (a,  18).]— C.  corpo- 
ris striati.  Syn.  :  c.  caudati  [Wilder],  c.  striati  [Wilder],  sur- 
cingle [Dalton].  The  pointed  posterior  extremity  of  the  corpus 
striatum.  [I.]— C.  epididymidis.  Fr.,  queue  de  Vepididyme. 


Ger.,  Nebenhodenschrvanz.  Syn.  :  globus  minor.  The  lower  ex- 
tremity of  the  epididymis.  [L,  7.] — C.  equina.  Fr.,  queue  de  che- 
val.  Ger.,  Pferdeschiveif,  Rossschweif.  1.  The  inferior  segment 
of  the  spinal  cord  together  with  the  numerous  large  (lumbar  and 
sacral)  nerves  arising  from  the  lumbar  enlargement  and  con- 
tinuing downward  in  a  parallel  direction  until  they  diverge  through 
the  intervertebral  foramina.  They  give  the  termination  of  the 
cord  the  appearance  of  a  horse's  tail,  whence  the  name.  [I,  6 ; 
o,  17,  18.]  2.  In  botany,  the  Equisetum.  [B,  200.]— C.  equina 
minor.  The  Equisetum  arvense.  [B,  180.]— C.  fasciae  dentatae. 
Of  Luschka,  the  continuation  of  the  fasciola  or  fascia  dentata  upon 
the  uncus  of  the  gyrus  hippocampi  ;  the  banderella,  or  bandelette, 
of  Giaccomini.  [a,  18  ;  Zuckerkandl  (I,  85).]— C.  felis  [Rumphius]. 
The  Acalypha.  [B,  121.]— C.  helicis.  A  small  process  of  the 
cartilage  or  the  ear  at  the  junction  of  the  helix  and  anthelix.  [L, 
31.]— C.  leonis  [CaBsalpinius].  The  Orobanche  major.  [B.  211.]— 
C.  lienis.  The  lower  end  of  the  spleen.  [L,  31.]— C.  medullae. 
Of  Bartholin.  apparently  a  collective  term  for  the  medulla  ob- 
longata  and  the  spinal  cord.  [Burdach  (a  18)  ;  I,  3  ;  K.]— C.  me- 
dullae  oblongatw.  Fr.,  queue  de  la  moelle  allongee.  Of  Wins- 
low,  the  medulla  oblongata.  [I,  3.]— C.  muliebris.  See  CLITORIS. 
— C.  murina.  The  Myosurus  minimus.  [B,  180.]— C.  muris.  A 
species  of  Ranunculus.  [B,  200.]— C.  musculi.  See  C.  (4th  def.). 
— C.  pancreatis.  Fr.,  queue  du  pancreas.  The  left  extremity  of 
the  pancreas,  which  tapers  to  a  small  size.  [L,  31.1— C.  pendun- 
culus  mallei.  The  manubrium  of  the  malleus.  [L,  7.1— C.  por- 
cina.  The  Peucedanum.  [B,  200].— C.  prior  fiexoris  brevis. 
The  deep  origin  of  the  flexor  brevis  pollicis.  [L,  31.]— C.  seminis. 
See  C.  (2d  def.).— C.  striati  [Wilder].  See  C.  corporis  striati.—C. 
superciliaris.  The  external  portion  of  the  eyebrow.  [L,  7.]— C. 
vulpis  rubicundi.  An  alchemical  name  for  red  lead.  [B,  200.] 

CATJDACUTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4d(ka3-u4dVa2k(a3k)-u2t(ut)'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  cauda,  the  tail,  and  acutus,  acute.  Having  a  sharp 
tail.  [L,  341.] 

CAUDAD,  adj.  and  adv.  Ka4d'a2d.  From  cauda,  a  tail. 
Toward  the  tail.  [L,  343.] 

CAUDAFURCATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4d(ka3-u4d)-a3-fu«rk- 
(fu4rk)-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  cauda,  the  tail,  and  furca,  a  fork. 
Having  a  forked  tail.  [L,  341.] 

CAUDAL,  adj.  Ka4d'a2l.  Lat..  caudalis.  Fr.,  c.  Pertaining 
to,  resembling  or  situated  near  the  tail.  [L,  343.] 

CAUDATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka4d(ka»-u4d)-a(a3)'ta3.  The  Ba- 
trachia  gradientia.  [L,  289.] 

CAUDATE,  CAUDATED,  adj's.  Ka4d'at,  -at-e2d.  Lat., 
caudatus.  Fr..  caude.  Ger.,  geschwdnzt.  Shaped  like  or  having 
a  tail  or  a  tail-like  appendage.  [B,  98,  215.] 

CAUDATION,  n.  Ka4d-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  caudatlo.  Fr.,  c.  It., 
caudazione.  Sp..  caudacion.  1.  The  state  of  being  provided  with 
a  tail.  [L,  73.]  2.  Elongation  of  the  clitoris.  [A,  325.] 

CAUDATUM  [Wilder]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka4d(ka3-u4d)-at(a3t)'uSm- 
(u4m).  See  CORPUS  striatum. 

CAUDATUS  (Lat.),  CAUDE  (Fr.),  adj's.  Ka4d(ka3-u4d)  at- 
(a3t)'u3s(u4s),  kod-a.  See  CAUDATE. 

CAUDEX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka4d'(kas'u4d)-e2x.  Gen.,  caud'icis. 
Gr.,  erre'Aexos.  Kopjudt.  OTVTTOS.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Stock,  Stamm.  It., 
caudice.  Of  some  botanists,  a  general  term  for  the  stalk  or 
trunk  of  a  plant,  and  so  synonymous  with  axis  ;  of  others,  a  non- 
branching  plant  axis,  provided  with  leaves  at  its  upper  extremity 
only,  such  as  the  trunk  of  palm-trees  ;  of  Link,  the  living  part  of  a 
plant-stalk  the  branches  and  leaves  of  which  die  each  year  after 
fructification.  [B,  1,  19,  121.]— C.  ascendens.  Fr.,  c.  ascendant. 
Ger.,  aufsteigender  Stock.  The  aerial  stem  of  a  plant.  [B,  123.]— 
C.  cerebri.  Ger.,  Grosshirnstamm.  That  part  of  the  encephalon 
that  is  situated  between  the  pons  Varolii  and  the  optic  thalaml, 
consisting  of  the  crura  cerebri  and  the  tegmentum.  [Burdach  (o, 
18).]— C.  descendens  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  c.  descendant.  Ger.,  ab- 
steigender  Stock.  The  rhizome  of  a  plant :  according  to  some,  its 
root.  [B,  1,  19,  121,  123.]— C.  dorsalis.  1.  The  spinal  cord.  2.  The 
medulla  oblongata.  [L,  7.]— C.  encephali.  The  cerebral  pedun- 
cle. [I,  3  ;  K.]— C.  encephali  communis.  See  MEDULLA  06- 
longata  and  CRUS  cerebri.— C.  encephali  pontilis.  See  PONS 
Varolii. — C.  epigseus.  Fr.,  c.  sur  terre.  Ger.,  oberirdischer 
Stock.  See  C.  ascendens.— C.  hypogaeus.  Fr.,  c.  souterrain. 
Ger.,  unterirdischer  Stock.  A  subterranean  stem.  [B,  198.] — C. 
intermedium.  A  portion  of  the  plant-axis  situated  between  the 
stem  and  the  root,  and  differing  in  character  from  both.  The 
tuberous  thickening  of  the  stalk  in  some  varieties  of  cabbage  is  an 
example.  [B,  123.]— C.  medullaris.  See  Cerebral  PEDUNCLE.— C. 
radicis  [BoscJ.  The  extremity  of  a  root.  [B,  121.]— C.  repens. 
A  rhizome.  [B,  19.]— C.  simplex.  A  non-branching  plant-stem. 
[B,  198.]— C.  subterraneus.  See  C.  hypogceus. 

CAUDICIFORM,  adj.  Ka4d-i2s'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  caudiciformis 
(from  caudex  [q.  v.],  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  caudiciforme.  Ger.. 
stockformig,  stockartig.  Shaped  like  or  resembling  a  caudex  (2d 
def.).  [B,  123.] 

CAUDICI.E,  n.    Ka4d'ia-kl.    See  CAUDICULA  and  CAUDICULUS. 

CAUDICUL.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4d(ka3-u4d)-i2k'u2l(u4l)-as.  Dim. 
of  cauda,  a  tail.  Fr.,  caudicule.  Ger.,  Schwdnzchen,  Schineifchen 
(2d  def.).  Syn.  :  stipes  [Link]  (2d  def.),  cauda  [Link]  (2d  def.),  pro- 
cessus  flliformis  [R.  Brown]  (2d  def.).  1.  A  little  tail  or  cauda  (q.  v.). 
2.  The  pedicle  which  bears  the  pollen-masses  in  certain  orchids  and 
which  is  formed  by  an  abortion  of  a  portion  of  the  pollen-substance 
itself.  It  is  usually  attached  to  the  anther-wall  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  retinaculum  (q.  v.).  [B,  42,  121,  123,  198.] 

CAUDICULATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4d(ka3-u4d)-i2k-u2l(u4l)-at(a3t)'- 
U3s(u4s).  Fr.,  caudicule.  Ger.,  c/eschwdntzt  (1st  def.).  beschweift 
(Sddef.).  1.  Provided  with  a  caudicula  (1st  def.).  2.  Provided  with 
a  caudicula  (2d  def.).  [B,  123.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the:  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U',  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German.) 


CAUDICULUS 
CAUSTIC 


876 


CAUDICULUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka4d(ka3-u4d)-i2k'u2l(u4l)-u3s(u4s). 
Dim.  of  caudex  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  caudicule.  Ger.,  Stammchen.  A  per- 
ennial ramification  of  a  root-stock,  leafy  and  growing  upon  the  sur- 
face of  the  ground.  It  resembles  a  stolon,  but  is  less  elongated  and 
has  fewer  runners.  [B,  128.1 

CAUDIFEROUS,  adj.  Ka4d-i2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  caudiferus 
(from  cauda,  a  tail,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  caudifere.  Ger.. 
schwanztragend.  Having  a  tail  or  a  tail-like  appendage.  [L,  41.] 

CAUDIFORME  (Fr.),  adj.    Kod-e-form.    Tail-shaped.   [A,  385.] 

CAUDIGERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4d(ka3-u4d)-i2j(i2g)'e2r-u3s(u4s). 
From  cauda,  a  tail,  and  gerere,  to  bear.  Fr.,  caudigere.  Termi- 
nating in  a  tail-like  appendage.  [L,  41.] 

CAUDIMANOUS,  adj.  Ka4d-i2m'a2n-u3s.  Lat..  caudimanus 
(from  cauda,  a  tail,  and  manus,  a  hand).  Fr.,  caudimane.  Ger., 
schivanzhandig.  Having  a  prehensile  tail.  [L,  41.] 

CAUDIVOLVULUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4d(ka3-u4d)-i2-vo2l(wo2l)'- 
vu3l(wu4l)-u3s(u4s).  From  cauda,  a  tail,  and  volvulus,  a  coil.  See 
CAUDIMANOUS. 

CAUDLE,  n.  Ka4dl.  Lat.,  calidum.  Fr.,chaudeau.  A  warm 
drink  containing  wine,  eggs,  sugar,  and  spices.  [L,  77.] 

CAUDO-TIBIALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka4d"(ka3"u4d)-o(oa)-ti2b-i2- 
a(a3)'li2s.  For  deriv.,  see  CAUDA  and  TIBIA.  In  the  Phocidce,  a 
muscle  extending  from  the  caudal  vertebrae  to  the  tibia.  [L,  66.] 

CAUDULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4d'(ka3'u4d)-u2l(u4l)-a3.  Dim.  of 
cauda  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  caudule.  Ger.,  Schwanzchen.  In  thysanurous 
insects,  a  setaceous  appendage  in  which  the  body  terminates.  [L, 
41.] 

CAUL,,  n.  Ka4l.  Fr.,  coiffe.  Ger.,  Oluckshaube.  lt.,cuffla.  1. 
A  popular  term  for  the  amnion,  or  a  portion  thereof,  covering  the 
child  or  its  head  at  the  time  of  birth ;  due  to  rupture  of  the  mem- 
branes failing  to  take  place  before  the  birth,  or  occurring  late  in 
labor  and  at  such  a  situation  that  a  portion  covers  the  head.  To  be 
"  born  with  a  caul "  (Fr.,  naitre  coiffe)  is  deemed  by  the  supersti- 
tious a  sign  of  good  luck.  2.  The  omentum. 

CAUL  (Fr.),  n.    Kol.    An  old  name  for  cabbage.    [L,  41.] 

CAUL  (Hind.),  n.    The  Nelumbium  speciosum.     [B,  172.] 

CAULACANTHE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-a2k(a3k)-a2n- 
(a3n)'the2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Kutzing,  a  family  of  Algce  (PeriblastcoK,), 
having  filiform,  branching,  gelatine-cartilaginous  fronds,  formed  in 
the  centre  of  a  single  longitudinal  row  of  cells,  from  which  diverge 
lateral  sets  of  cells  that  come  together  at  the  periphery  to  form  a 
cortical  layer.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CAULANTHON  [Bentham]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka4l(ka3-u2l)-a2n(a3n)'- 
tho2n.  See  PITHECOLOBIUM. 

CAULEDON  (Lat),  n.  n.  K^l(ka3-u4l)-e(a)'do2n.  Gr.,«avAr,«dv 
(from  KavAds,  a  stalk) ;  really  an^,djective,  the  full  expression  being 
Ka.ra.yit.OL  Ka.v\ii&bv  (Lat.,  fraciura  caulatim  facto).  Fr.,  cauledon. 
Ger.,  Querbruch.  A  transverse  fracture.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CAULERPE.E  (Lat.),  CAULERPID^E  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n's 
f.  pi.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-u5rp(e2rp)'e2-e(a3-e2),  -i2d-e(as-e2).  From  Caul- 
erpa,  one  of  the  genera.  Fr.,  caule.rpe.es.  Ger.,  Caulerpeen.  Of 
Reichenbach,  De  Caisne,  Endlicher,  and  others,  a  family  or  tribe  of 
Algce,  comprising  unicellular  caulescent  genera;  now  referred  to 
the  Cceloblaatece.  [B,  49,  75,  121,  170.] 

CAULES  (Lat.),  n.  m.,  pi.  of  caulis.  Ka4l'(ka3'u4l)-ez(e2s). 
Medullary  filaments  on  the  inner  side  of  the  optic  thalamus.  [L,  7.] 

CAULESCENT,  adj.  Ka4l-e2s'e2nt.  Lat.,  caulescens.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  stengeltreibend,  stengelig.  1.  Provided  with  a  stalk,  espe- 
cially (in  opposition  to  acaulescent)  a  visible  aerial  stalk.  2.  Re- 
sembling a  plant-stalk  (caulis).  [B,  121, 123.] 

CAULESCENTIA  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-e2s- 
se2n(ke2n)'shi2(ti2)-a3.  A  family  of  the  Echinodcrmata.  [L,  180.] 

CAULET  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-a.    A  variety  of  cabbage.    [B,  38,  121.] 

CAULIAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka4l'(ka3'u4l)-i2-a2s(a3s).  Gr.,  icawAias. 
An  ancient  name  for  the  juice  of  the  stem  (icavAds)  of  a  certain  plant ; 
according  to  Pliny,  the  Laserpitium.  [A,  318,  325.] 

CAULICINALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4l(ka3-u4I)-i»s(i2k)-i2n-a(a3)'- 
H2s.  Fr.,  caulicinal.  Growing  upon  stems  and  branches ;  a  botani- 
cal species  name.  [B,  38.]  Cf .  CAULINE. 

CAULICLE,  n.  Ka4l'i2-kl.  Lat.,  cauliculus  (dim.  of  caulis,  a 
stalk).  Fr.,  caulicule,  tigelle.  Ger.,  Stengelchen.  A  little  stalk ; 
in  the  germinating  seed,  that  portion  (hypocotyl,  hypocotyledonary 
axis)  of  the  embryonic  stalk  which  is  below  the  cotyledons.  The 
name  has  also  been  applied  in  its  Latin  form  to  the  stipes  of  certain 
fungi  and  to  a  small  stem  generated  at  the  neck  of  a  root.  [B,  1 
19, 121,  229.]  Cf.  CAUDICULUS. 

CAULICOL^  (Lat.),  n.,f.  pi.  of  adj.  caulicolus  (see  CAULICO- 
LOUS).  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-i2k'ol(o2l)-e(a3-e2).  Fungi  that  live  on  the 
stems  of  plants.  [B,  38,  121.] 

CAULICOLOUS,  adj.  Ka4l-i2k'ol-u3s.  Lat.,  caulicolus  (from 
caulis,  a  stem,  and  colere,  to  inhabit).  Fr.,  caulicole.  Living  upon 
the  stems  of  plants.  [B,  38,  121.] 

CAULICULA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-i2k-u2l(u4l)-a3.  An 
erroneous  form  of  cauliculus.  [B,  1.]  See  CAULICLE. 

CAULICULATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-i2k-u2l(u4l)-a- 
(a3)'ta3.  An  order  of  the  Hexacorotla.  [L,  173.] 

CAULICULE,  n.    Ka4l'i2k-u2l.    Fr.,  c.    See  CAULICLE. 

CAULICULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-i2k'ual(u4l)-u3s(u4s). 
Dim.  of  caulis.  See  CAULICLE. 

CAULIFLORUS(Lat.),adj.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-i2-flor'u3s(u4s).  From 
caulis,  a  stem,  and  flos,  a  flower.  Fr.,  cauliflore.  Ger.,  stamm- 
bluthig.  Having  flowers  on  the  axis;  a  botanical  species  name. 
[B,  121.]  See  POLYPHEMA  cauliflorum. 


CAULIFLOWER,  n.  Ka4l'i2-flu«-u4-usr.  Fr.,  chou-fleur.  Ger., 
Blumenkohl,  Karfiol.  It.,  cavol  flore.  Sp.,  coliflor.  A  variety  of 
cabbage  (the  Brassica  oleracea  botrytis),  the  agglomerated  flowers 
of  which  form  a  round  fleshy  mass  which  is  edible.  [B,  19, 75.]  Cf . 

C.  EXCRESCENCE. 

CAULIFORM,  adj.  Ka4l'i2-fo2rm.  Lat,,  cauliformis  (from 
caulis,  a  stem,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cauliforme.  Ger.,  stengel- 
formig.  Stem-shaped  ;  resembling  a  plant-stem.  [B,  121,  123.] 

CAULIGENOUS,  adj.  Ka4l-i2j'e2n-u3s.  Lat.,  cauligenus  (from 
caulis,  a  stem,  and  genus,  origin,  birth).  Springing  from  a  plant- 
stem.  [B,  19.] 

CAULIN,  n.  Ka4l'i2n.  A  blue  coloring  matter  prepared  from 
red  cabbage,  used  for  coloring  wine.  [B,  270.] 

CAULIN  ARY,  CAULINE,  adj's.  Ka4l'i2n-a-ri2.  -i2n.  Lat., 
caulinus,  caulinaris.  Fr.,  caulinaire.  Ger..  stengelstandig.  It., 
caulino.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  stem ;  especially  disposed  upon 
or  contained  in  the  stem  (e.  g.,  c.  leaves,  c.  bundles).  [B,  1,  19,  123.] 

CAULINICOLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-i2n-i2k/ol(o8l)-u3s- 
(u4s).  Fr.,  caulinicole.  See  CAULICOLUS. 

CAULINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-in(en)'u3s(u4s).  See  CAU- 
LINE. 

CAULIPARE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kol-e-pa3r.  From  caulis,  a  bud,  and 
parere,  to  bring  forth.  Transformed  so  as  to  produce  an  expan- 
sion like  an  ordinary  bud  instead  of  an  embryo.  [B,  38.] 

CAULIRRHIZUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4l(ka3-u4I)-i2r-riz(rez)'u3s(u3s). 
From  caulis,  a  stem,  and  pifa,  a  root.  Fr..  caulirrhize.  Producing 
roots  from  the  stem.  [B,  38.] 

CAULIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka4l'(ka3'u4l)-i2s.  Gr.,  »tayAds.  Fr.,  tige. 
Ger.,  Stengel.  It.,  caule.  A  stalk  or  stem ;  especially  the  aerial 
leafy  stem  of  an  herbaceous  plant ;  anciently,  the  penis,  also  the 
neck  of  the  uterus  ;  in  cerebral  anatomy,  the  crus  cerebri.  [A,  325 ; 
B.  1,  123;  I,  30;  K.]— C.  deliquescens.  A  stem  which  divides 
irregularly  into  branches  at  some  distance  above  the  ground.  [B, 
19.]— C.  excurrens.  See  Excurrent  AXIS.— C.  fasciatus.  Fr., 
tige  en  bandelette.  A  stem  made  up  by  the  union  of  two  or  more 
branches.  [B,  121.]— C.  procnmbens.  See  Procumbent  AXIS. 

CAULO-ACROBLAST;E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4l"(ka3"u4l)-o(o11)- 
a2k(a3k)-ro(ro2)-bla2st(bla3st)'e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  an  order  of 
the  Acroblastce,  comprising  the  formations  (formationes)  Gluma- 
ceoB  and  Ensatce.  [B,  170.] 

CAULOBRYON  [Klotzsch]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-o2b'ri2- 
(ru«)-o2n.  See  PIPER. 

CAULOBULBE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-o-bu«lb.  A  bulb  of  the  nature  of 
or  representing  a  stem.  [B,  121.] 

CAULOCARPOUS.adj.  Ka4l-o-ka3rp'u3s.  Lat., cauJoca rpeus, 
caulocarpus  (from  »covAds,  a  stem,  and  xapirds,  a  fruit).  Fr.,  caulo- 
carpe,  caulocarpien.  Having  a  stalk  which  persists  and  bears 
fruit  for  several  successive  years.  [De  Candolle  (B,  1, 19).] 

CAULOCOLEOPHYTA  [Reichenbach]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka4l- 
(ka3-u4l)-o(o2  )-kol(ko2l)-e2-o2f 'i2t(uH)-a3.  See  CAULO- ACROBLASTCE. 

CAULODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  icavAuiSe? 
(from  (tauAds,  a  stem,  and  «T8os,  resemblance).  Resembling  a  stalk 
or  stem ;  as  a  n.,  of  Pliny,  the  green  cabbage.  [A,  387 ;  B,  121.] 

CAULOGENUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-o2j(o2g)'e2n-u3m- 
(u4m).  A  tuber  of  the  nature  of  or  representing  a  stalk  (e.  g.,  that 
of  a  potato).  [Irmisch  (B,  121).] 

CAULOME,  n.  Ka4l-om'.  Lat.,  cauloma.  A  generic  term  for 
the  stem  or  leaf -bearing  portion  of  a  plant-axis  and  all  its  forms 
and  representatives,  including  the  rhizome,  the  runner,  the  tuber, 
the  corm.  the  bulb-axis,  the  flower-axis,  tendrils,  and  thorns ;  the 
term  was  formerly  applied  to  the  stem  of  a  palm  (see  CAUDEX)  and 
to  the  cauliform  portion  of  the  thallus  in  Algoe.  [B,  19.] 

CAULOPHYLLE  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-o-fel.    See  CAULOPHYLLUM. 


THE   CAULOPHYLLUM   PHALICTROIDES.      (AFTER  J.  U.  AND  C.  G.    LLOYD.) 


A,  ape;  A».  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell:  G.  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank; 


877 


CAUDICULUS 
CAUSTIC 


CAUIX)PHYLLE,E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-o(o2)-fi2Hfu6l)'- 
Ie2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  caulophyllees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of 
the  Cruciferce  (1827)  or  Berbereoe  (1837),  comprising  Leontice,  Cau- 
lophyllum,  and  Diphylleia.  [B,  170.] 

CAULOPHYLLIN,  n.  Ka4l-o-fi2l'i2n.  Fr.,  caulophylline.  A 
resinous  precipitate  thrown  down  on  pouring  a  concentrated  tinct- 
ure of  caulophyllum  into  water.  [B,  5.] 

CAULOPHYLLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka4l(ka»-u4l)-o(o2)-fi2l(ful>l)'- 
Iu3m(lu4m).  From  KavAdj,  a  stem,  and  <f>iiAAop,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  caulo- 
phylle.  1.  Of  Michaux.  a  genus  of  North  American  berberidaceous 
plants  of  the  tribe  JBerberece,  by  Baillon  referred  to  Leontice.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  rootlets  of  C.  thalictroides.  [B, 
5, 42, 121.]— C.  thalictroides  [Michaux].  Ger.,  Stengelblatt,  Frau- 
enwurz.  Syn. :  Leontice  thalictroides  [Linnaeus].  Blue  cohosh, 
blueberry-root,  pappoose-root,  squaw-root.  The  only  species;  a 
perennial  herb  growing  in  damp  woods  throughout  the  United 
States,  and  in  Japan  and  the  region  of  the  Amopr.  The  rhizome 
with  its  matted  rootlets  contains  saponin  or  a  similar  principle  and 
two  resins.  It  has  been  considered  to  be  emmenagogue,  ecbolic, 
and  diaphoretic.  The  roasted  seeds  are  said  to  be  employed  as  a 
substitute  for  coffee.  [B,  5,  93,  245.] 

CAULOPLECTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-o(o2)-ple2k(plak)'- 
tu3s(tu4s).  From  <cavAd?,  the  penis,  and  JTATJKTOS,  stricken.  Affected 
with  cauloplegia.  [A,  322.] 

CAULOPLEGIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka4l(ka"-u4l)-o(o2)-plej(plag)'i2-a3. 
From  KavAds.  the  penis,  and  irAijyjj,  a  stroke.  Paralysis  of  the  penis. 
[A,  322.] 

CAULOPTERIDEvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-o2p-te2r-i2d'- 
es-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  caulopteridees.  Of  Brongniart,  a  division  of  fossil 
ferns  with  arborescent  or  herbaceous  stems  and  with  or  without 
petioles  and  adventitious  roots.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CAULOPTERIDES  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-o2p-te2r'i2d- 
ez(e2s).  Of  Endlicher,  an  order  of  ferns  corresponding  nearly  to 
the  Caulopteridece,  distinguished  by  the  scalariform  vessels  of  the 
trunk,  which  are  arranged  in  a  single  row  about  a  medullary  sub- 
stance and  send  prolongations  into  the  leaves  and  roots.  [B,  121, 
170.] 

CAULORAPUM  [Cam.]  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-o2r'a2p(a3p)- 
U3m(u4m).  The  Brassica  oleracea.  [B,  211.] 

CAULORRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4I(ka3-u4l)-o2r-raj(ra3g)'is- 
a3.  From  icavAds,  the  penis,  and  prjywa-Oai.,  to  burst  forth.  Haem- 
orrhage from  the  penis.  [F.]— C.  ejaculatoria.  See  SPERMATO- 

CYSTIDORRHAGIA. 

CAULORRHIZE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kol-o»r-ez.    See  CAULIRRHIZUS. 

CAULORRHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4l(ka3-u4l)-o»r-re'(ro»'e2)-as. 
From  (cavAd?,  the  penis,  and  peti/,  to  flow.  Fr.,  caulorrhee.  Ger., 
Schleimfluss  der  mdnnlichen  Harnrohre.  Urethral  blennorrhcea 
in  the  male.  [A,  322.] 

CAUL.OS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka4l'(ka3'u4l)-o2s.  Gr.,<cauAds.  SeeCAULis. 

CAUL.OSARQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-o-sa3rk.  From  <cavAd«,  a  stem, 
and  <rapf ,  flesh.  See  CAULOBDLBE. 

CAULOSPORA  (Lat.),  CAUIX)SPORyE  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  f. 
pi.  Ka4l(ka3-u2l)-o2s'por(po2r)-a3,  -e(a3-e2).  From  KouAds,  a  stem, 
and  o-jropa,  a  seed.  Of  K.  H.  Schultz,  homorganic  plants  bearing 
seeds  on  the  stem.  [A,  322.] 

CAULUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ka4l'(ka3'u4l)-u3s(u4s).    See  CAULIS. 

CAUMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka4m'(ka3'u4m)-a3.  Gen.,  caum'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  Kavfj.a.  Heat,  a  burning,  especially  a  burning  fever  ; 
of  Young,  inflammation  and  inflammatory  fever,  a  genus  of 
the  order  Pyrexite,  class  Parhcemasio?.  [L,  290.]— C.  bron- 
chitis [Young].  See  CROUP.— C.  carditis.  See  CARDITIS.— C. 
catarrhale.  See  CORYZA.— C.  cystitis.  See  CYSTITIS.— C.  en- 
teritis. See  ENTERITIS.— C.  erythematicum.  See  ERYTHEMA.— 
C.  gastritis.  See  GASTRITIS.— C.  haemorrhagicum.  An  active 
haemorrhage.  [L,  290.]— C.  hepatitis.  Acute  hepatitis.  [L,  290.] 
— C.  hysteritis.  Metritis.  [L,  290.]— C.  nephritis.  Idiopathic 
nephritis.  [L,  290.]— C.  odontalgicum.  See  ODONTALGIA.-  C. 
ophthalmitis.  See  OPHTHALMIA. — C.  otitis.  See  OTITIS.—  C. 
paristhmitis  [Young].  See  PARISTHMITIS  and  CYNANCHE.— C. 
parotitis.  See  CYNANCHE  parotidcea.—C.  peripneumonia.  See 
PNEUMONIA  peripneumonia. — C.  peritoneeitis,  C.  peritonitis. 
See  PERITONITIS.— C.  phlegmone.  See  PHLEGMON.— C.  phre- 
nitis  [Young].  See  PHRENITIS.— C.  pleuritis.  See  PLEURISY.— 
C.  podagricum.  See  GOUT.— C.  rheumatismus.  Acute  rheu- 
matism. [L,  290.]— C.  rubeola.  See  RUBEOLA.— C.  splenitis. 
See  SPLENITIS. 

CAUMATIC,  adj.  Ka4m-a2t'i2k.  Relating  to  cauma  (q.  v.). 
[a,  17.] 

CAUMATODES  (Lat),  adj.  Ka4m(ka3-u4mya2t(a3t)-od'ez(as). 
Gr.,  KovfutrwAff  (from  xav^a  [see  CAUMA],  and  elios,  resemblance). 
Hot,  burning,  feverish.  [A,  322.] 

CAUMON,  CAUMOUN,  n's.  A  palm-tree  of  Cayenne,  perhaps 
the  Areca  oleracea  ;  the  buds  and  fruit  are  eaten  and  the  oil  ex- 
pressed from  the  fruit  is  used  like  olive-oil.  [B,  38,  88.] 

CAUNEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka4n'(ka3'u4n)-e2-i(e).  Figs  obtained 
from  Caune,  a  city  of  ^Etolia  ;  employed  topically  by  Celsus.  [B,  45.] 

CAUNGA,  n.    Of  Rheede,  the  Areca  catechu.     [B,  121.] 

CAUPPETRAPE  (Fr.),  n.  Kop-tra3p.  The  Centaurea  calci- 
trapa.  [B,  121.] 

CAUQUOTREPO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Centaurea  calcitrapa. 
[B,  121.] 

CAURE  (Fr.),  n.    Kor.    The  Corylus  avellana.    [B,  121.] 
CAURETTE  (Fr.),  n.     Kor-e2t.    The  hazel-nut ;   the  fruit  of 
Corylus  avellana.    [B,  38.] 
CAURIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-ri2-a.    See  CAURE. 


CAU-RUNG,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Areca.  [B,  121.] 
CAUSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4z'(ka3/u4s)-a3.  See  CAUSE.— C.  abdita. 
See  Hidden  CAUSE. — C.  antecedent.  An  ultimate  cause.  [A, 
325.]— C.  continens.  Fr.,  cause  continente.  A  cause  that  con- 
tinues to  act  after  its  effect  has  begun.  [A,  325.]— C.  conjuncta. 
An  immediate  cause.  [L,  104.]— C.  disponens.  A  predisposing 
cause.  [L,  116.]— C.  excitans.  An  exciting  cause.  [L,  116.]— C. 
procatarctica.  See  Procatarctic  CAUSE. — C.  proegumena.  A 
remote  cause.  [A,  325.]— C.  proxima.  A  proximate  cause.  [A, 

aHByj 

CAUSAL,  adj.  Ka«z'a2l.  Lat.,  causdlis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  c.,  ur- 
sachlich.  Pertaining  to  or  founded  on  the  cause  of  a  disease.  See 

C.  INDICATION. 

CAUSAXGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4s(ka3-u4s)-a2l(a3l)'ji2(gi2)-a3. 
From  icaOo-oj,  burning  heat,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  causalgie.  Ger., 
Causalgie.  Neuralgia  with  a  sense  of  severe  burning  pain  ;  par- 
ticularly a  painful  affection,  often  affecting  the  foot,  chiefly  char- 
acterized by  a  burning  pain  with  pain  and  tenderness  at  various 
neighboring  points,  sometimes  accompanied  by  twitching  or  spas- 
modic action  of  some  sort  about  the  affected  part— generally  ob- 
served in  women  ;  also  a  condition  giving  rise  to  similar  pain,  ac- 
companied with  a  glossy  state  of  the  skin,  in  the  area  of  distribu- 
tion of  a  nerve  that  has  been  injured.  [A,  326  ;  C.  T.  Poore,  "  Med. 
Record,"  July  22, 1882,  p.  106.] 

CAUSALIS  (Lat),  adj.  and  n.  f.  Ka4z(ka»-u4sVa(as)'lian.  1. 
Adj.,  see  CAUSAL.  2.  N.  (gen.,  causal'idos  [-is]),  a  bleb  or  blister 
resulting  from  a  burn.  [A,  322.] 

CAUSALITY,  n.  Ka4z-a2l'i2t-i2.  Fr.,  causalite.  Ger.,  Kausali- 
tat.  It,  causalita.  Sp.,  causalidad.  The  faculty  of  perceiving 
the  relations  between  causes  and  effects.  [Spurzheim,  Broussais 
(A,  301).] 

CAUSATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4z(ka3-u4s)-a(a3)'shi2(tia)-o.  Gen., 
causatio'nis.  1.  See  CAUSATION.  2.  Disease,  sickness.  [A,  318.] 

CAUSATION,  n.  Ka4z-a'shu3n.  Lat..  causatio.  The  process 
by  which  a  cause  produces  an  effect.  [A,  302.]  Cf.  ^ETIOLOGY. 

CAUSE,  n.  Ka4z.  Gr.,  ain'a.  alnov.  Lat.,  causa.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Ursache.  It,  Sp.,  causa.  Any  act  or  state  of  things  that  produces 
a  certain  effect.  [A,  385.] — Accessory  c.  Fr.,  c.  accessoire.  A  c. 
that  contributes  to  the  production  of  an  effect  mainly  due  to  another 
c.  [A,  316.]— Accidental  c.  Fr.,  c.  accidentelle.  See  Occasional 
c. — Antecedent  c.  Lat.,  causa  antecedens.  Fr.,  c.  antecedente. 
A  remote  or  predisposing  c.  [A,  385.]— C.  animee.  See  Vital  c.— 
C.  cached  (Fr.).  See  Hidden  c.— C.  continente  (Fr.X  See  CAUSA 
continens.— C.  eloignge  (Fr.).  See  Remote  c. — C.  excitante  (Fr.). 
See  Proximate  c.— C.  formelle  (Fr.).  See  Specific  c. — C.  intime 
(Fr.).  See  Internal  c.— C.  occulte  (Fr.).  See  Hidden  c.—C.  pro- 
chaine  (Fr.).  See  Proximate  e.— Common  c.  1.  A  c.  that  most 
usually  gives  rise  to  the  result  under  consideration.  2.  A  c.  that 
produces  two  or  more  effects,  any  one  of  which  may  erroneously 
be  attributed  to  one  of  the  others. — Determining  c.  [ChomelJ. 
Fr.,  c.  determinant  e.  A  c.  that  gives  efficiency  to  other  c's,  pre- 
cipitating their  action.— Efficient  c.  A  c.  that  gives  rise  to  the 
effect  alone,  independently  of  the  action  of  other  c's.— Endo- 
pathic  c.  See  Internal  c.— Essential  c.  See  Efficient  c.— Ex- 
citing c.  Fr.,  c.  excitante.  See  Proximate  c. — Exopathic  c.. 
External  c.  Fr..  c.  cxterne.  A  c.  that  operates  from  without  the 
organism.  [L.  41.]— Hidden  c.  Lat,  causa  abdita.  Fr.,  c.  ca- 
chee.  A  c.  that  is  inappreciable.  [L,  41.]— Immediate  c.  See 
Proximate  c.— Internal  e.  Fr.,  c.  intime.  A  c.  that  exists  within 
the  organism,  as  in  self-infection.  [L,  41.] — Mechanical  c.  A  c. 
that  operates  mechanically.— Negative  c.  "Fr.,  c.  negative.  A  c. 
consisting  in  the  absence  of  some  condition  necessary  to  the  pre- 
vention of  the  effect  [L,  41.]— Occasional  c.  Fr.,  c.  occasionelle. 
See  Determining  c.— Occult  c.  See  Hidden  c. — Physical  c.  Fr., 
c.  physique.  A  c.  acting  in  conformity  to  physical  laws.  [L,  41.]— 
Physiological  c.  Fr.,  c.  physiologique.  A  c.  that  acts  only  with 
the  co-operation  of  some  physiological  act  or  process.  [L,  41.] — 
Positive  c.  Fr.,  c.  positive.  See  Efficient  c.— Predisponent  c., 
Predisposing  c.,  Procatarctic  c.  Lat,  causa  procatarctica  (seu 
disponens).  Fr.,  c.  predisposante.  Ger.,  prddisponirendes  Mo- 
ment. A  c.  that  acts  upon  the  organism  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
make  it  more  readily  susceptible  to  the  action  of  an  exciting  c. — 
Primary  c.,  Proximate  c.  Lat.,  causa  proxima.  Fr.,  c.  pro- 
chaine.  Ger.,  ndchste  Ursache.  That  one  of  two  or  more  c's  that 
conies  into  play  last  and  produces  its  effect  with  comparative  ra- 
pidity.—Remote  c.,  Secondary  c.  See  Ultimate  c.— Specific  c. 
Fr.,  c.  speciflque,  c.  formelle.  A  c.  of  a  specific  nature  (e.  g.,  a 
pathogenetic  micro-organism). — Ultimate  c.  Fr.,  c.  eloignee.  A 
c.  that  eventually  proves  operative  with  the  co-operation  of  a  proxi- 
mate c. — Vital  c.  Fr.,  c.  animee.  A  specific  pathogenic  organ- 
ism. [A,  385.]  Cf.  CONTAGIUM  vivum. 

CAUSEA  [Scopoli]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4s'(ka3'u4s)-e2-as.  Fr.,  causee. 
See  HIRTELLA. 

CAUSIAL.GIE  (Fr.),  n.    Kos-ia-a3l-zhe.    See  CAUSALGIA. 

CAUSID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4s'(ka3'u4s)-i2d-e(a3-ea).  A  family 
of  the  Ophidii  colubriformes  venenosi.  [L,  121.] 

CAUSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka4s'(ka3'u4s)-i2s.  Gen.,  caus'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
Ko.i'o-15.  Combustion,  cauterization  ;  also  a  burn.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CAUSODES  (I^at.).  adj.  Ka4s(ka3-u4s)-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  Kav<r«i5r)s 
(from  itauo-is,  combustion,  and  «*6o«,  resemblance).  Burning-hot, 
glowing,  ardent ;  as  a  n.,  see  CAUSUS.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CAUSOMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka*s(ka3-u4s)-om'a3.  Gen.,  causom'- 
atos  (-is).  Gr.,  (cav<r*>jua.  See  CAUMA  and  CAUSUS. 

CAUSOS  (Lat),  n.  m.    Ka4s'(ka3'u4s)-o2s.    See  CAUSUS. 

CAUSSIDE,  CAUSSIDUS,  n's.    See  CAOUSSIDA. 

CAUSTIC,  adj.  and  n.  Ka4st'i2k.  Gr.,  icav<m(cds  (adj.),  (tavori- 
KOV  (n.\  Ka.vTtipt.ov  (n.).  Lat,  causticus  (adj.),  causticum  (n.).  Fr., 
caustique.  Ger.,  kaustisch  (adj.),  dtzend  (adj.),  Aetzmittel  (n.). 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 


CAUSTIC-HOLDER 
CAVEQUI 


878 


It.,  caustico.  Sp.,  cdustico.  1.  Destroying  tissue  as  if  by  burn- 
ing (said  especially  of  substances  which  produce  disintegration 
of  tissue  by  chemical  action) ;  as  a  n.,  a  substance  so  acting. 
2.  In  optics,  a  curve  produced  by  joining  the  intersections  of 
the  rays  refracted  through  a  lens  or  other  transparent  medium 
(c.  by  refraction)  or  reflected  from  a  mirror  (c.  by  reflection). 
[B.]— Ammoniacal  c.  See  POMMADE  de  Gondret.— Black  c. 
See  OAUSTICUM  sulfurico-crocatum.—  Caiiquoin's  c.  See  Can- 
quoMs  PASTE.— C.  arrows.  See  FILCHES  caustiques.—C.  by 
reflection,  C.  by  refraction.  See  O.  (2d  def.).— Common 
c.  Potassa  or  a  c.  preparation  containing  it.— Dubois's  c.  See 
POUDRE  escharotique  arsenicale. — Escharotic  c.  Fr.,  caustique 
escharotique,  escharotique  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  c.  that  produces  a  slough. 
[B,  113.]—  Filhos's  c.  See  POTASSA  cum  calce.— Frere  Cdme's  c. 
See  Arsenical  PASTE.— Golden  c.  Fr.,  caustique  dore.  See  Reca- 
mier's  c. — Gondret's  c.  See  POMMADE  de  Gondret. — Iodine  c. 
See  Causticum  IODI.—  Landolfi's  c.  A  preparation  used  as  an  ap- 
plication to  cancers ;  it  contains  the  chlorides  of  bromine,  zinc, 
gold,  and  antimony,  [a,  13  ;  L,  49.] — IiUgol's  c.  See  Causticum 
IODI.— Lunar  c.  Lat.,  causticum  lunare.  Fr.,  caustique  lunaire. 
Ger.,  Hollenstein.  It.,  caustico  lunare.  Sp.,  cdustico  lunar.  Fused 
nitrate  of  silver  ;  so  called  because  the  symbol  of  luna  (the  moon) 
was  given  by  the  alchemists  to  silver,  [a,  21.] — Mercurial  c.  1. 
A  preparation  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  mercury  and  2  parts  of 
commercial  nitric  acid.  2.  The  same,  nitric  acid  of  a  sp.  gr.  of  1'5 
being  used.  3.  The  same  as  No.  1,  but  evaporated  to  t  of  its  weight. 
4.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  1  oz.  of  mercury,  }  oz.  of  nitric 
acid,  and  i  drachm  of  arsenious  acid.  [L,  120  (a,  21 ).]— Milder 
common  c.  Lat.,  causticum  commune  mitius.  See  POTASSA  cum 
calce.  [B.] — Mitigated  c.  See  ARGENTI  nitras  dilutus. — Reca- 
mier's  c.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  chloride  of  gold  in  100  parts  of 
nitrohydrochloric  acid.  [B,  46  (a,  21).]— Rousselot's  c.  See  POU- 
DRE escharotique  arseniccde. — Stronger  common  c.  Lat.,  caus- 
ticum commune  acerrimum.  See  C.  POTASSA.— Sulphuric  c.  See 
CAUSTICUM  sulfurico-crocatum. — Vienna  c.  Lat.,  causticum  vin- 
dobonnense  (seu  viennense).  Fr.,  caustique  de  Vienne.  Ger.,  wien- 
er Aetzpulver.  See  POTASSA  cum  calce. 

CAUSTIC-HOI>I>ER,  n.  Ka4st'i2k-hold-u8r.  Fr.,  porte-pierre, 
porte-caustique.  Ger.,  Aetzmitteltrdger.  An  instrument  for  hold- 
ing a  piece  of  caustic.  [E.]  Cf.  PORTE-CAUSTIQUE  and  CAUSTICOPHO- 
RUM. — Politzer's  pharyngeal  c.-h.  An  instrument  consisting  of 
a  quadrilateral  piece  of  silver,  H  ctm.  long  and  4  mm.  in  diameter, 
furnished  with  a  handle  20  ctm.  long.  The  four  sides,  as  well  as 
the  free  end  of  the  prism,  are  roughened  like  a  file,  in  order  to  give 
the  nitrate  of  silver,  which  is  melted  upon  it,  a  firmer  hold.  The 
nitrate  of  silver  is  melted  upon  the  side  of  the  instrument  cor- 
responding to  the  side  of  the  pharynx  which  it  is  intended  to  cau- 
terize. It  is  introduced  behind  the  soft  palate  into  the  superior 
pharynx.  [F,  3.] 

CAUSTICITY,  n.  Ka4st-i2s'i2t-i».  Lat.,  causticitas.  Fr.,  cau- 
sticite.  Ger.,  Aetzbarkeit.  Aetzkraft.  The  quality  of  being  caustic. 
[L,  49.] 

CAUSTICOPHORUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka4st(ka3-u4st)-i2k-o2f'o(o2)- 
ru3m(ru4m).  From  Kavtmnov,  a  caustic,  and  <t>opeiv,  to  carry.  Fr., 
causticophore.  Ger.,  Kausticophor,  Aetzmitteltrdger.  An  instru- 
ment specially  adapted  for  conveying  a  caustic  to  a  particular 
locality  in  the  urethra,  the  cervix  uteri,  etc.  [Segalas,  Tanchon 
(A,  322).] 

CAUSTICUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka4st'(ka"u4st)-i2k-u3m(u4m).  See 
CAUSTIC.— C.  aethiopicum.  See  C.  sulfurico-crocatum.— C.  alca- 
liniiin.  See  POTASSA  fusa.—C.  ammoniacale  Gondret.  See 
POMMADE  de  Gondret.— C.  antimoniale.  Antimony  trichloride. 
[B.]— C.  arsenicale.  Fr.,  poudre  arsenicale  de  Justamonde. 
Syn. :  arsenicum  antimoniatum.  A  mixture  of  white  arsenic  with 
arsenic  trisulphide,  with  or  without  the  addition  of  opium.  [B, 
119.]— C.  chirurgicum,  C.  chirurgorum.  See  POTASSA  fusa. 
— C.  commune  acerrimum,  C.  commune  fortius.  See  PO- 
TASSA fusa. — C.  commune  mitius.  See  POTASSA  cum  calce. — 
C.  cum  chlorureto  zincico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Caustique  au  chlo- 
rure  de  ZINC. — C.  cum  kali  hydrico  cum  calce,  C.  cum  po- 
tassa et  calce,  C.  Filhos  [Belg.  Ph.].  See  POTASSA  cum  calce. 
— C.  lunare.  See  Lunar  CAUSTIC. — C.  nigrum.  See  C.  sulfurico- 
crocatum. — C.  nitricum.  See  Solidified  NITRIC  acid. — C.  odon- 
talgicum.  Fr.,  caustique  odontalgique.  A  preparation  made  of 
400  parts  of  nitric  acid  and  5  of  morphine  acetate  ;  applied  to  pain- 
ful dental  cavities.  [B,  92  (a,  21).]— C.  potentiate.  Caustic  potas- 
sa.  [B,  88.]— C.  salinum,  C.  salitum.  See  POTASSA  fusa.— C. 
sulfurico-carboneum  [Ricord],  C.  sulfurico-carbonicum,  C. 
sulfurico-crocatum.  Fr.,  caustique  sulfo-safrane  [Velpeau]. 
Black  caustic  ;  made  by  mixing  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  with 
either  powdered  charcoal  or  saffron  until  the  mixture  acquires  the 
consistence  of  a  paste.  Instead  of  the  last  ingredient,  powdered 
licorice  or  charpie  may  be  employed.  [B,  108  (a,  21).] — C.  vege- 
tabile.  See  Liquor  POTASSA. — C.  viennense,  C.  viennense  fu- 
sum,  C.  viennense  fusum  Filhos,  C.  vindobonnense.  See 
POTASSA  cum  calce. 

CAUSTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4st'(ka3/u4st)-i2k-u3s(u4s).  See 
CAUSTIC. 

CAUSTIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  Kost-ek.  See  CAUSTIC.— C. 
acide.  A  caustic  containing  an  acid  substance  (e.  g.,  eau  de  Rabel 
[mixtura  sulfur  ico-acida]  and  chromic  acid).  [B,  93  (a,  21).]— C.  a 
la  gutta  percha.  A  preparation  made  by  melting  gutta  percha, 
adding  half  its  weight  of  potassa  caustica.  molding  into  pastilles, 
and,  before  use,  dipping  into  alcohol  for  a  few  seconds.  [B,  46  (a, 
21).] — C.  alcalin.  A  caustic  consisting  of  or  containing  an  alkali 
(e.  g.,  caustic  potassa).  Bonnet,  classifying  caustics  according  to 
their  chemical  characteristics,  considers  c's  alcalins  to  be  forms  of 
c's  coagulants.  [B,  46  (a,  21).]— C.  ammoniacal.  See  POMMADE 
de  Gondret.  [L,  85.]— C.  anticaiicereuse  de  Plunkett.  A  paste 
made  of  4  parts  of  arsenious  acid,  30  each  of  sulphur,  Ranunculus 
acris,  and  asafoetida,  mixed  together  with  white  of  egg.  [B,  46  (a. 


21).] — C.  arsenical.  See  POUDRE  escharotique  arsenicale. — C.  co- 
agulant. A  caustic  acting  by  producing  coagulation  of  albumin. 
Mialhe  divides  caustics  into  c's  liquefiants  and  c's  coagulants.  [B. 
46  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Filhos  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  POTASSA  cum  calce.— C, 
de  Rivallier,  C.  de  Velpeau.  A  paste  containing  c  oncentrated 
nitric  acid  or,  more  frequently,  sulphuric  acid.  [B,  108  (a,  21).]— C. 
de  Vienne  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  POTASSA  cum  calce. — C.  dore.  See 
Recamier's  CAUSTIC.— C.  Filhos.  See  POTASSA  cum  calce.— C. 
liquenant.  A  caustic  which  acts  by  liquefying  tissue.  [B,  46  (a, 
21).]  See  under  C.  coagulant.— C.  lunaire.'  Silver  nitrate.  [B, 
93.] — C.  metallique.  A  caustic  containing  a  metal  or  metallic 
salt  (e.  g.,  butter  of  antimony,  nitrate  of  silver,  nitrate  of  mercury, 
etc.).  [B.  93  (a,  21).]— C.  odontalgique.  See  CAUSTICUM  odontal- 
gicum.—C.  par  reflexion,  C.  par  refraction.  See  CAUSTIC  (2d 
def.).— C.  perp6tuel.  Fused  silver  nitrate.  [B,  88.]— C.  sulfo- 
carbonique  de  Ricord,  C.  sulfo-safran£,  C.  sulfo-safrane' 
de  Velpeau.  See  CAUSTICUM  sulfurico-crocatum.— Forte-c.  See 
CAUSTIC-HOLDER. 

CAUSTISCH  (Ger.),  adj.    Ka3'u4s-ti»sh.    See  CAUSTIC. 

CAUSTOCYCLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka4st(ka3-u4st)-o(o2)-sik(kuek)'- 
Iu3s(lu4s).  From  KO.VVTIKOV,  a  caustic,  and  KVK\OS,  a  ring.  Fr., 
caustocycle,  cautere  circulaire.  Ger.,  Aetzring.  Syn.:  annulus 
caunticus.  Of  Sanson,  a  caustic  ring,  one  in  which  nitrate  of  mer- 
cury was  fixed,  for  cauterizing  the  cornea.  [A,  322.] 

CAUSTODERMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4st(ka3-u4st)-o(o2)-du5rm- 
(de2rm)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  caustodermit'idis.  More  properly  written 
caustoderrnatitis.  Fr.,  caustodermite.  Ger.,  Hautentziindung 
durch  Verorennen.  Inflammation  of  the  skin  from  a  burn.  [A, 
322.] 

CAUSTOGYRUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka4st(ka3-u4st)-o(o2)-jir(gu8r)'- 
U3s(u4s).  From  xava-riKov,  a  caustic,  and  yupos,  a  ring.  See  CAUS- 
TOCYCLUS. 

CAUSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka4s'(ka3'u4s)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KOVO-OS.  Fr., 
fievre  ardente  (ou  chaude).  Ger.,  Brennfleber.  It.,febbreardente. 
Sf.,causon,fiebreardiente.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  burning  fever ;  one 
attended  with  excessive  heat,  intolerable  thirst,  and  other  very  vio- 
lent symptoms ;  the  remittent  fever  with  gastric  symptoms  observed 
in  hot  countries.  Of  Moseley,  yellow  fever.  [A,  301 ;  B.  117  ;  D.  46, 
74;  L.]— C.  endemica.  Yellow  fever.  [L,  119.]— Exquisite  c. 
An  excessively  severe  burning  fever.  [Boerhaave  (B,  117).] 

CAUTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka4t'(ka3'u4t)-u6r(ar).  Gen.,  cauter'is. 
Gr.,  KO.VTTJP.  Fr.,  cautere.  Ger.,  Brenneisen  (1st  def.).  1.  Lit.,  a 
branding  iron,  a  cautery-iron.  2.  Any  caustic  application.  [A, 
322.]— C.  trisulcus.  A  three-pronged  cautery-iron,  said  to  have 
been  used  by  Marcellus  for  cauterizing  the  substance  of  the  spleen. 

CAUTERANT,  adj.  and  n.    Ka4t'e2r-a2nt.    See  CAUSTIC. 

CAUTERE  (Fr.),  n.  Kot-e2r.  See  CAUSTIC,  CAUTERY,  and  ISSUE. 
— C.  actuel.  See  Actual  CAUTERY.— C.  a  gaz.  See  Gas  CAUTERY. 
— C.  annulaire,  C.  circulaire.  Syn.:  couronne  de  feu.  1.  A 
thick  disc-shaped  cautery-iron,  hollowed  out  in  the  centre.  [A, 
301.]  2.  See  CAUSTOCYCLUS.— C.  conique.  Syn. :  pointe  de  feu.  A 
conical  cautery-iron.  [A,  385.]— C.  cultellaire.  Syn. :  couteau  de 
feu.  A  knife-shaped  cautery -iron.  [A,  301.]—  C.  de  Rust.  A  cau- 
tery-iron of  a  prismatic  shape.  [L,  87.] — C.  61ectrique.  See  Gal- 
vano-CAUTERY.—  C.  en  champignon.  A  mushroom-shaped  cau- 
tery-iron. [L,  87.]— C.  en  hache.  A  hatchet-shaped  cautery -iron. 
[L.  87.1 — C.  en  rondache.  See  C.  cultellaire. — C.  en  roseau.  A 
reed-shaped  cautery-iron.  [E,  7.]— C.  galvanique.  See  Galvano- 
CAUTERY.— C.  olivaire.  An  olive-pointed  cautery-iron.  [E.]— C. 
permanent.  An  issue.  [L,  41.]— C.  simple.  See  Actual  CAU- 
TERY. [L,  49.]— Thermo-c.  See  Paquelin's  CAUTERY. 

CAUTERETIC,  adj.  Ka4t-ear-e2t'iak.  Lat.,  cautereticus.  Fr., 
cauteretique.  See  CAUSTIC. 

CAUTERETS  (Fr.).  n.  Kot-er-a.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
the  Hautes-Pyr6n4es,  France,  where  there  are  numerous  mineral 
springs,  among  which  are  the"C6sar,"  "Espagnol,"  "Railliere," 
"  PetuVSauveur,1'1  "Les  CEufs,"  and  "Manhourat."  They  contain 
sulphur,  sodium,  sulphates,  alkaline  carbonates,  chlorides,  iron, 
and  free  nitrogen.  They  are  thermal,  some  of  them  hyperthermal 
(45°  or  48°  C.^;  used  in  drinking,  bathing,  half-baths  etc.,  for  diseases 
of  the  respiratory  organs  and  the  stomach,  and  for  chronic  rheu- 
matism. [A.  Reumont  (A,  319 ;  L,  49).] 

CAUTERIASMUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka4t(ka3-u4t)-e(a)-ri2-a2z(ass)'- 
muss(mu4s).  From  Kavnjpto^eiv,  to  cauterize.  See  CAUTERIZATION. 

CAUTERISANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko-ta-rez-a3n2.    See  CAUSTIC. 

CAUTERISATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4t(ka3-u4t)-e2r(ar)-i2z(i"s)-a- 
(aa)'shi2(ti!1)-o.  Gen.,  cauterisatio'nis.  See  CAUTERIZATION.— C.  in 
distans.  Fr.,  cauterisation  objective.  Cauterization  with  the 
cautery  held  at  some  distance  from  the  surface,  so  as  to  graduate 
the  degree  of  burning.  [Wolzendorff  (A,  319).]— C.  per  contactum. 
Cauterization  by  actual  contact  with  the  cautery.  [Wolzendorff 
(A,  319).] — C.  proyocatoria  [Tarnowsky].  A  cauterization  de- 
signed to  provoke,  in  case  the  subject  is  syphilitic,  a  local  syphilitic 
infiltration ;  proposed  by  Tarnowsky  as  a  means  of  diagnosis.  Ac- 
cording to  him,  when  the  skin  of  a  person  affected  with  syphilis, 
whether  latent  or  manifest,  is  cauterized  so  as  to  produce  ulcera- 
tion,  the  periphery  and  base  of  the  ulcer  after  a  certain  interval  be- 
come infiltrated  with  a  syphilitic  deposit,  and  a  characteristic  cop- 
per-colored border  is  formed.  ["  Vierteljahresschr.  f.  Derm.  u. 
Syph.,"  1877,  p.  19  (G).] 

CAUTERISATION  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ta-rez-a3-se-o2n2.  See  CAU- 
TERIZATION.— C.  actuelle.  See  Actual  CAUTERY. — C.  a  la  flam  me. 
Cauterization  by  allowing  a  flame  to  strike  the  skin.  [L,  41.]— C. 
centrale.  The  simple  insertion  of  a  fleche  caustique  into  the  cen- 
tre of  a  superficial  tumor.  [Wolzendorff  (A,  319).]— C.  chinoise. 
See  Slow  CAUTERIZATION.— C.  circulaire.  See  C.  en  fteches.—C. 
destructive.  Cauterization  to  the  extent  of  actual  destruction  of 
tissue,  as  opposed  to  mere  rubefaction  or  vesication.  [L,  49,  87.] — 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank  ; 


879 


CAUSTIC-HOLDER 
CAVEQUI 


C.  douleureuse.  See  C.  vesicante.—C.  electrique,  C.  electro- 
chiinique.  See  GaZrano-CAUTERY. — C.  en  flfeche.  Cauteriza- 
tion by  means  of  pointed  pieces  of  a  dried  caustic  paste,  especially 
potassa  cum  calce,  thrust  into  and  around  a  growth  that  is  to  be  de- 
stroyed. [A,  301.]  See  FLECHES  caustiques.— C.  en  puissance. 
See  Potential  CAUTERY.— C.  epidermique.  Very  superficial  cau- 
terization, affecting  only  the  epidermis.  [L,  87.] — C.  hemosta- 
tique.  Cauterization  for  the  purpose  of  checking  or  preventing 
haemorrhage.  [L,  41,  87  ;  a,  18].— C.  indirecte.  Cauterization  at 
a  point  remote  from  the  seat  of  disease,  for  purposes  of  revulsion. 
[L,  87.]— C.  japonaise,  C.  lente.  See  Slow  CAUTERIZATION.— C. 
lineo-circulaire.  Cauterization  with  the  galvanic-cautery  loop, 
[a,  18.]— C.  modificatrice.  Cauterization  of  a  diseased  surface 
for  the  purpose  of  setting  up  a  healthy  action.  [L,  87  ;  o,  18.]— C. 
objective.  See  CAUTERISATIO  in  distans.—C.  par  des  corps  en 
ignition.  Cauterization  by  burning  fluids  or  solids  upon  the  sur- 
face. [L,  41.]  Cf.  MoxA.—C.  par  les  rayons  solaires.  See  Solar 
CAUTERY.— C.  ponctuee.  See  Punctate  CAUTERIZATION. — C.  po- 
tentielle.  See  Potential  CAUTERY.— C.  sous-cutanee.  Deep 
cauterization  without  affecting  the  superficial  parts,  as  by  deep  in- 
jections of  ammonia  or  by  passing  a  cautery-iron  through  a  tube. 
[a,  18.]— C.  tubulaire.  Of  Tripier,  the  operation  of  making  an 
opening  into  a  cyst  by  means  of  an  instrument  connected  with  the 
negative  pole  of  a  battery,  so  that  the  walls  of  the  tubular  opening 
are  charred.  See,  also,  OVARIOSTOMY.— C.  vesicante.  Cauteriza- 
tion to  the  degree  of  vesication,  as  with  an  iron  heated  in  boiling 
water.  [L,  41.] 

CAUTERISM,  n.    Ka4t'e2r-i2zm.    See  CAUTERIZATION. 

CAUTERIUM(Lat.),n.  n.  Ka<t(ka3-u4t)-e(a)'ria-u3m(u4m).  Gr., 
Ka.vrripi.ov,  xavrqp  (from  xaieiv,  to  burn).  Fr.,  cautere.  Ger.,Kauter, 
Aetzmittel,  Brennmittel.  It.,  Sp.,  cauterio.  See  CAUTERY  and 
CAUSTIC.— C.  actuale.  See  Actual  CAUTERY.— C.  antimoniale. 
See  Liquor  ANTIMONII  chloridi.—C.  potentiate.  See  Potential 
CAUTERY. 

CAUTERIZATION,  n.  Ka4t-e2r-i2z-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  »caC<ris.  Lat., 
cauterisatio^  adustio.  Fr.,  cauterisation.  Ger.,  Kauterisiren, 
Anbrennen,  Verbrennung,  Aetzung.  It.,  cauterizzazione.  Sp., 
cauterizacion.  The  act  of  cauterizing,  of  destroying  living  tissue 
by  means  of  heat  or  some  other  caustic.  [A,  301.]— C.  by  contact. 
See  CAUTERISATIO  per  contactum.—C.  by  points.  See  Punctate  c. 
— Distant  c.  See  CAUTERISATIO  in  distans.—  Inherent  c.  Fr., 
cauterisation  inherente.  Deep  c.  with  the  actual  cautery.  [E ;  L, 
41.] — Linear  c.  Fr.,  cauterisation  lineaire.  C.  in  a  line,  as  with  a 
knife-shaped  cautery,  the  galvanic-cautery  wire,  or  a  row  of  fleches 
caustiques.  [a,  18.]— Neapolitan  c.  Fr.,  cauterisation  napoli- 
taine.  Deep  c.  through  an  incision  made  for  the  purpose.  [E.]— 
Objective  c.  Fr.,  cauterisation  objective.  See  CAUTERISATIO  in 
distans. — Punctate  c.  Fr.,  pointes  de  feu,  cauterisation  ponc- 
tuee. Ger.,punktformigeUstion.  It.,  cauterizzazione punteggiata. 
Multiple  deep  c.  with  a  pointed  cautery.  [L,  41.]— Slow  c.  Fr., 
cauterisation  lente.  C.  with  the  moxa.  [E;  L,  41.]— Transcur- 
rent  c.  Fr.,  cauterisation  transcurrente.  Superficial  c.  by  draw- 
ing a  white-hot  iron  rapidly  over  the  surface  in  transverse  lines. 
[D,  53;  L,  41.] 

CAUTERY,  n.  Ka«t'ear-ia.  Gr.,  Kavrr/p,  Kavr^piov.  Lat.,caw<er, 
cauterium.  Fr.,  cautere.  Ger.,  Kauter.  It.,  Sp..  cauterio.  Any 
cauterizing  agent,  particularly  the  actual  c.  (q.  v.). — Actual  c. 
Lat.,  cauterium  actuale,  ferrum  candens.  Fr.,  cautere  actuel. 
Ger.,  Brenneisen,  Oluheisen.  It.,  cauterio  attuale.  Sp.,  cauterio 
candente.  A  heated  iron  or  other  apparatus  for  cauterization  by 
means  of  actual  heat,  as  opposed  to  the  potential  c. — Button-c.  A 
c.-iron  shaped  like  a  button.  [L.] — Conical  c.  Fr.,  cautere  co- 
nique.  A  c.-iron  in  the  form  of  a  truncated  cone.  [A,  385.]— Elec- 
tric c.,  Galvanic  c.,  Galvano-c.  Fr.,  galvano-cautere,  cautere 


PAQUELIN'S  CAUTERY. 


electrique.  A  c.  apparatus  in  which  a  loop  of  wire  or  an  instrument 
fashioned  somewhat  like  a  knife,  made  of  platinum  (selected  on  ac- 
count of  its  being  a  comparatively  poor  conductor  of  electricity),  is 
interposed  in  a  galvanic  circuit  and  heated  by  means  of  a  battery 
arranged  for  quantity  (see  under  BATTERY).  [A,  321.]— Gas  c. 
Fr.,  cautere  a  gaz.  An  apparatus  invented  by  Nelaton  for  cauteri- 
zation with  an  illuminating-gas  flame.  An  elastic  bag  for  holding 
the  gas  communicates  by  a  piece  of  rubber  tubing  with  a  glass  tube 
drawn  to  a  point  having  a  calibre  of  O'l  mm.  [•*  Bull.  gen.  de  th6- 
rap.,"  1863,  p.  540  (a,  21).]— Knife  c.  A  c.  instrument  shaped  like  a 
knife.— Nummular  c.  Fr.,  cautere  nummulaire.  A  c.-iron  in  the 
form  of  a  coin-like  disc.  [A,  385.]— Paquelin's  c.  The  so-called 
thermo-c.;  an  apparatus  founded  on  the  property  possessed  by 
platinum,  when  heated  red-hot,  of  remaining  incandescent  as  long 
as  the  vapor  of  a  hydrocarbon  is  projected  upon  it.  A  hollow  piece 
of  platinum,  varying  in  shape  according  to  the  purpose  in  view,  is 
attached  to  a  tube  connected  with  a  reservoir  of  benzin,  the  vapor 
of  which  is  pumped  into  the  hollow  of  the  piece  of  platinum  (pre- 
viously heated  in  the  flame  of  a  spirit-lamp)  by  means  of  a  hand- 
bulb.  [A,  321.]— Potential  c.  Lat.,  cauterium  potentiate.  Fr., 
cautere  potentiel.  A  general  term  for  all  other  cauterizing  agents 
than  actual  heat. —Solar  c.  A  lens  ("burning-glass")  used  for 
concentrating  the  rays  of  the  sun  upon  a  part  so  as  to  cauterize  it. 
— Thermo-c.  Fr.,  thermo-cautere.  Properly,  any  form  of  actual 
c. ;  as  commonly  used,  Paquelin's  c.  (q.  v.). 

CAUTICH,  CAU-TISCH,  n's.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Cibotium 
barometz.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CAUTO,  n.    A  West  Indian  name  for  the  Hirtella  silicea.    [B, 

282.] 

CAUTSCHOA  (Chinese),  n.  The  Cassia  alata.  [B,  121.] 
CAUVALAT  (Fr.),  CAUVALAT-LE-VIGAN  (Fr.),  n's.  Ko- 
va3l-a3,  ko-vasl-a3-r-ve-ga3n2.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the 
Gard,  France,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  sulphur,  calcium, 
and  free  hydrosulphuric  and  carbonic  acids.  Used  for  drinking, 
baths,  and  douches  in  affections  of  the  respiratory  and  urinary  pas- 
sages, rheumatism,  and  moist  skin  diseases.  [L,  49.] 

CAVA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  cavus,  hollow.  Ka(ka3)'vas(wa3).  1. 
Of  the  older  pharmacists,  the  Corydalis  c.  [B.]  2.  See  KAVA.  3. 
Any  cavity  or  hollow  on  the  exterior  of  the  body  (e.  g.,  the  orbit, 
the  vulva,  the  hollow  of  the  hand,  etc).  [A,  325.]  See  CAVUM  and 
CAVITY.  4.  See  VENA  c.— C.  herbariorum.  The  Corydalis  c.  [B, 
200.]— Radix  cavae.  The  root  of  the  Corydalis  c.  [B,  180.] 

CAVALi,  adj.  Ka'va2!.  Pertaining  to  the  vena  cava.  [A, 
316.] 

CAVALAM,  n.  On  the  Malabar  coast,  the  Sterculia  balanghas. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CAVALAT  (Fr.),  n.    Kas-va3l-a3.    See  CAUVALAT. 

C  AVAL,E,  n.    In  Coromandel,  the  Galega  purpurea.    [B,  121.] 

CAVALIER  BRANCHU  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3-va3l-i2-a  bra3n2-shu«. 
A  variety  of  green  cabbage.  [B,  121.] 

CAVAL.IERE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3-va3l-i2-e2r.  A  variety  of  almond- 
tree  growing  in  Sicily.  [B,  38.] 

CAVALINHA  (Port.),  n.  Kas-va3l-en'ya3.  The  Equisetum, 
especially  the  Equisetum  arvense.  [B,  92,  121.] 

CAVAIXIUM  [Schott]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2(ka3)-va2l(wa3l)'li2-u3in- 
(u4m).  Fr.,  cavallion.  A  genus  of  plants,  now  made  a  section 
of  the  genus  Sterculia.  [B,  121.]— C.  urens.  See  STERCULIA 
wrens. 

CAVALRY-BONE,  n.    Ka2v'a2l-ri2bo3n.    See  Eider" s  BONE. 
CAVANDELY,  n.    The  Lagenaria  vulgaris.     [B,  121.] 

CAVANIIXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3-va3n-el'ya3.  Fr.,  ca- 
vanille.  Of  Gmelin,  see  DOMBEYA  ;  of  Thunberg,  see 
PYRENACANTHA  ;  of  Velloz,  see  TOURNESOLIA.  [B,  121.] 

CAVANIIXEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3-va3n-el'ye2-a3.  A 
genus  of  ebenaceous  plants,  now  referred  to  Diospyros. 
[B,  121.]— C.  philippensis  [Desvaux].  The  Diospyros 
glutinosa.  [B,  180.] 

CAVANIL,L,ESIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3-va3n-el- 
ye2s-i(i2)'e2-e(as-e2).  Of  Reihcenbach,  a  group  of  the 
Bombacece,  consisting  of  the  single  genus  Cavanillesia. 
[B,  121.] 

CAVAN-TREE,  n.  Ka3v'a3n-tre.  The  ^cact'a  cave- 
nia.  [B,  275.] 

CAVANY,  n.  According  to  Ray,  an  undetermined 
species  of  palm  growing  in  India.  [B,  121.] 

CAVATIE,  n.    The  Ostrea  edulis.     [L,  105.] 

CAVATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2(ka3)-va(wa3)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  cavation'is.  See  CAVUM,  CAVITY,  and  EXCAVATION. 

CAVATUM-PILXOO  (Tamil),  n.  The  Andropogon 
schcenanthus.  [B,  172.] 

CAVAY,  n.     See  CABAY. 

CAVE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3v.    See  CAVUS. 

CAVE  A  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka(ka3)'ve2(we2)-a3.    See  CAVUM. 

CAVE    CANDEL,    n.      According   to   Rheede,  an 
East  Indian  name  for  the  Rhizophora  cylindrica.     [B, 
121.] 
-  CAVEKINE,  n.    See  CAVEQUI. 

CAVENIA,  n.    In  Chili,  the  Acacia  c.     [B,  121.] 

CAVEQUI,  n.  According  to  Merat  and  De  Lens,  the 
Indian  name  of  the  Mimusops  elenpi ;  according  to 
Baillon,  of  a  myrtaceous  plant  (perhaps  a  species  of 
Metrosideros).  [B,  88,  121.] 


O,  no;  0«,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CAVERN 
CAVUM 


880 


CAVERN,  n.  Ka2v'u5rn.  Gr.,  icpvirnj.  Kot'Au^a.  avrpov*  Lat., 
caverna.  Fr.,  caverne.  Ger.,  Hohle,  Horuu^y.  It.,  Sp.,  caverna. 
See  CAVITY. 

CAVERN  ARIOUS,  adj.  Ka2v-u5rn-a'ri2-u3s.  Lat..cawernariMS. 
Fr.,  cavemaire.  Growing  in  caverns  or  other  underground  places. 
[B,  1,  38.] 

CAVERNE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Ka3v-earn,  kasf-e2rn'e2.  See  CAVITY. 
—  C.  acineuse  (Fr.).  A  small  pulmonary  cavity  representing  an 
acinus  and  a  bronchiole.  [L,  88.]—  C.  lobaire  (Fr.).  A  cavity  occu- 
pying an  entire  lobe  of  the  lung.  [L,  88.]—  C.  lobulaire  (Fr.).  A 
pulmonary  cavity  occupying  a  lobule.  [L,  88.]  —  C.  polylobulaire 
(Fr.).  A  pulmonary  cavity  formed  by  the  coalescence  of  several 
lobular  cavities.  [L,  88.] 

CAVERNEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3v-e2rn-us.    See  CAVERNOUS. 

CAVERN-FERN,  n.  Ka2v'u5rn-fu5rn.  The  genus  Antrophyum. 
[B,  19.] 

CAVERNITIS(Lat.),n.f.  Ka2(ka3)-vu5rn(we2rn)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
caver  nit'  idis.  Inflammation  of  the  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis. 
[Neumann,  "Med.  Jahrb.,"  1882,  ii,  p.  143.] 

CAVERNOMA(Lat.),n.  n.  Ka2(ka3)-vusrn(we2rn)-om'a3.  Gen., 
cavernom'atos  (-is).  Ger.,  Cavernom.  See  Cavernous  ANGEIOMA. 

CAVERNOSITE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3v-e2rn-os-et-a.  The  state  of 
being  cavernous.  [L,  41.] 

CAVERNOSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2(ka3)-vusrn(we2rn)-os'u3m- 
(u4m).  See  CORPUS  c. 

CAVERNOUS,  adj.  Ka2v'u6rn-uss.  Gr.,dirp<iSrj*.  Lat.,carer- 
nosus.  Fr.,  caverneux.  Ger.,  cavernos.  It.,  Sp.,  cavernoso.  Of 
the  nature  of  or  pertaining  to  a  cavity  or  to  the  corpora  cavernosa  ; 
containing  cavities,  spongy  ;  giving  out  a  hollow  sound  (see  C.  RES- 
PIRATION and  C.  VOICE. 

CAVERNULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2(ka3)-vu6rn(we2rn)'u2(u<)-la3. 
Fr.,  cavernule.  A  little  cavity  ;  in  certain  Fungi,  a  pore.  [B,  19.] 

CAVERNULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2(ka3)-vu3rn(we2rn)'u"(u<)-lu3s- 
(Iu4s).  See  CAVERNULA. 

C  AVERON  (Fr.  ),  n.  Ka3-ve2r-o2n2.  In  the  north  of  France,  the 
Prunus  spinosa.  [B,  38,  88.] 

CAVIAD^E  [Gervais]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka(ka3)-vi(wi2)'-a2d(a3d)- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  caviadees.  A  family  of  rodents,  including  the  guinea- 
pig.  [L,  41  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1876,  p.  63  (L).] 

CAVIALE,  CAVIARE,  nns.  Ka3-vi2-a3!',  -a3r'.  Lat.,  cavi- 
arium.  Fr.,  caviar.  Ger.,  Kaviar.  It.,  caviale.  Sp.,  cabial,  ca- 
viar. The  roes  of  certain  large  fish,  especially  the  sturgeon,  pre- 
served with  salt  and  used  as  a  relish.  It  has  been  employed  as  a 
substitute  for  cod-liver  oiL 

CAVICOL.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2(kas)-vi2k(wi2k)'ol(o2l)-e(a»-e2). 
From  cavum,  a  cavity,  and  cohere,  to  inhabit.  Fr.,  cavicoles.  A 
section  or  family  of  the  (Estrides  ;  so  called  on  account  of  their 
being  found  in  the  sinuses  or  cavities  of  the  body.  [L,  88,  180.] 

CAVICORNIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka(ka3)-vi2(wi2)-ko»rn'i2-a». 
From  cavus,  hollow,  and  cornu.  a  horn.  Fr..  cavicornes.  Ger., 
Hohlhorner.  A  family  of  ruminants  having  hollow  horns.  [L,  121.] 

CAVICUtA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka(ka3)-vi2k(wi2k)'u2(u«>-la3.  An  old 
name  for  a  malleolus,  also  for  the  cuneiform  bone.  [A,  325.] 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka(ka3)'vi2d(wi2d)-e(a3-e2).    A  family 
of  the  Rodentia.    [L,  147.] 

CAVIFRONS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka(ka3)'vi2(wi2)-fro2nz(fro2ns).  From 
cavus,  hollow,  and  frons,  the  forehead.  Having  the  forehead  con- 
cave. [L,  343.] 

CAVIID.E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka(ka*)-vi(wi2)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  fam- 
ily of  the  Hystricomorpha.  [L,  253.] 

CAVIINA  [Waterhouse]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka(ka3)-vi2(wi2)-i(e)'- 
na3.  A  family  of  the  Hystricidce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1876, 
p.  62  (L).] 

CAVIINI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka(ka3)-vi2(wi2)-i(e)'ni(ne).  See  CA- 
VID^E. 

CA  VILLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka(ka3)-vi2l(wi2l)'la3.    See  CAVICULA. 

CAVINNA-WOOD,  n.   The  wood  of  Dalbergia  nigra.    [B,  275.] 

CAVIROSTRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka3v-i2-ro2str.  From  cavus,  hollow, 
and  rostrum,  a  beak.  Having  a  hollow  beak.  [L,  41.] 

CAVITARIA  [Cuvier]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2(ka3)-vi*t(wi2t)-a- 
(as)'ri2-a3.  Fr.,  cavitaires.  An  order  of  intestinal  worms  having  a 
digestive  canal  floating  in  a  distinct  abdominal  cavity.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CAVITARY,  adj.  Ka2v'i2t-a-ri2.  Lat.,  cavitarius.  Fr.,  cavi- 
taire.  Relating  to,  connected  with,  or  containing  a  cavity.  FL, 
41,  121.] 

CAVITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2(ka3)'vi2t(wi2t)-a2s(a3S).  Gen.,  cavi- 
tat'is.  From  cavus,  hollow.  Fr.,  cavite.  Ger.,  Cavitat.  U.,cavi- 
ta.  Sp.,  cavidad.  A  cavity  ;  in  botany,  the  perithecium  of  certain 
Fungi.  [B,  19.]—  C.  abdominalis.  Fr.,  cavite  abdominale.  Ger., 
Bauchhohle.  The  cavity  of  the  abdomen.  [A,  385.]—  C.  ancy- 
roidea.  See  Ancyroid  CAVITY.  —  C.  antrosa  auris.  See  Tympanic 
CAVITY.—  C.  aquaeductus  vestibuli  membranacea.  See  SAC- 
cus  endolymphaticus.—C.  arachnoidalis.  See  Subdural  SPACE. 

—  C.  articularis.    See  Articular  CAVITY.—  C.  buccalis.    See  Buc- 
caJ  CAVITY.  —  C.  bucclnata.    See  Cochlear  CANAL.  —  Cavitates 
cerebri.    See  Cerebral  CAVITIES.—  C.  cochleata.    See  Cochlear 
CANAL.—  C.  conchse.    The  hollowed  portion  of  the  external  ear, 
below  the  spine  of  the  helix.    [L,  115.]—  C.  cotyloidea.     See  Co- 
tyloid  CAVITY.—  C.  cranii.    See  Cranial  CAVITY.—  C.  dent  is.    See 
Pulp  CAVITY.—  C.  digitalis,  C.  digitata.    See  Ancyroid  CAVITY. 

—  C.  Duncani.    The  fifth  ventricle  of  the  brain.     [L.]—  C.  ellip- 
tica.    See  AMPULLA  ossea  and  C.  hemi-elliptica.  —C.  glenoidalis. 
See  Glenoid   CAVITY.—  C.    glenoidalis  externa.      The  concave 


surface  upon  the  head  of  the  tibia  for  the  reception  of  the  external 
condyle  of  the  femur.  [L.]— C.  glenoidalis  interim.  The  con- 
cave surface  upon  the  head  of  the  tibia  for  the  reception  of  the 
internal  condyle  of  the  femur.  [L.]— C.  glenoidea.  See  Glenoid 
CAVITY.— C.  glenoidea  ossis  temporis.  The  glenoid  fossa  of 
the  temporal  bone  which  receives  the  condyle  of  the  inferior  max- 
illa. [L,  115.]— C.  glenoidea  radii.  The  glenoid  cavity  of  the 
radius.  [L.]— C.  glenoidea  scapulae.  The  glenoid  cavity  of  the 
scapula.  [L.]— C.  glenoidea  tibiae  externa.  The  articular  sur- 
face of  the  head  of  the  tibia  that  articulates  with  the  outer  condyle 
of  the  femur.  [L,  348.]— C.  glenoidea  tibiae  interna.  The  ar- 
ticular surface  of  the  head  of  the  tibia  that  articulates  with  the  in- 
ner condyle  of  the  femur.  [L,  348.]— Cavitates  glenoideae  tibiae. 
See  C.  glenoidea  tibice  externa  and  C.  glenoidea  tibiae  interna. — C. 
gutturalis.  See  Guttural  CAVITY.— C.  hemi-elliptica.  The  re- 
cessus  ellipticus  of  the  ear.  [L,  31.]— C.  hemispliHBriea.  The  re- 
cessus  sphsericus  of  the  ear.  [L,  31.]— C.  inferior  tibiae.  The 
lower  articular  surface  of  the  tibia.  [L,  332.]— C.  innominata. 
See  C.  conchoe.— Cavitates  innoininatae.  The  auricles  of  the 
heart.  [L,  325.1— C.  intermalleolaris.  See  C.  inferior  tibiae.— C. 
intermedia  [Goldfuss].  In  certain  birds,  a  cavity  situated  be- 
tween the  nostril  and  the  orbit.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1851,  p. 
29  (L).]— C.  labyrinthi.  The  osseous  labyrinth  of  the  ear.  [L, 
31.]— C.  mastoidea.  See  Mastoid  ANTRUM.— C.  mediastini.  See 
MEDIASTINUM. — C.  medullaris.  See  Medullary  CAVITY. — C.  nari- 
um,  C.  iiasi.  See  Nasal  CAVITY.— C.  orbicularis.  See  C.  hemi- 
elliptica  and  C.  hemisphaerica. — C.  oris.  See  Buccal  CAVITY. — C. 
ovalis.  See  C.  hemi-elliptica. — C.  peritonaei.  See  Peritoneal 
CAVITY. — C.  pleurae.  See  Pleural  CAVITY.— C.  posterior  ven- 
triculi  lateralis.  See  Ancyroid  CAVITY.— C.  prima.  See  Fifth 
VENTRICLE.— C.  pulpae.  See  Pulp  CAVITY.— C.  quinta.  See  Fifth 
VENTRICLE.— C.  rhomboitlalis.  See  Fourth  VENTRICLE.— C.  ro- 
tunda. See  C.  hemisphoBrica.—C.  semilunaris  minor.  See 
Lesser  sigmoid  CAVITY.— C.  semi-ovalis.  See  C.  hemi-elliptica. 
— C.  sigmoidea  major.  See  Great  sigmoid  CAVITY.— C.  sig- 
moidea  minor.  See  Lesser  sigmoid  CAVITY. — C.  subrotunda. 
See  C.  hemisphcerica.—C.  sulciformis  [Morgagnil.  Thesulcusad 
aquaeductum  vestibuli.  [L,  7.]— C.  Sylvii.  See  Fifth  VENTRICLE. 
— C.  tyinpani,  C.  tympanica.  See  Tympanic  CAVITY.— C.  Val- 
salvae.  See  Mastoid  ANTRUM. — C.  Vieusenni,  C.  Vieussens. 
See  Fifth  VENTRICLE. 

CAVITAT  (Ger.),  n.  Ka3f-i2-tat'.  See  CAVITY.— C.  der  Bett- 
stelle.  See  SELLA  turcicn. 

CAVITE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka-vi2-ta.  See  CAVITY.— Arriere-c.  peri- 
toneale.  See  BURSA  omentalis.—  C.  amnio-choriale.  The  cav- 
ity between  the  chorion  and  the  outer  layer  of  .the  amnion.  [A, 
15.1— C.  ancyrolde.  See  Posterior  CORNU  of  the  lateral  ventricle. 
— C.  arachnoldienne.  See  Subdural  SPACE.— C.  auditive.  See 
Tympanic  CAVITY.— C.  centrale.  Of  the  yolk  of  an  egg,  a  sup- 
posea  cavity  containing  the  latebra.  [A,  4.]— C.  ce>6brale.  A 
ventricle  of  the  brain.  [I,  28  ;  K.]— C.  cotylolde.  See  ACETABU- 
LUM  (3d  def.).— C.  cranienne.  See  Cranial  CAVITY.— C.  de  la 
pulpe.  See  Pulp  CAVITY.— C.  de  l'6piploon.  See  BURSA  omen- 
talis.— C.  de  Retzius.  See  Prevesicular  SPACE.— C.  de  segmen- 
tation. See  Segmentation  CAVITY.— C.  digitale.  See  Posterior 
CORNU  of  the  lateral  ventricle  and  Descending  CORNU  of  the  lateral 
ventricle.— C.  du  septum  lucidum.  See  Fifth  VENTRICLE. —C. 
h£mo-visc£rale.  See  Pleuro-peritoneal  CAVITY. —  C.  m£dul- 
laire.  See  Medullary  CAVITY.— C.  neurale.  See  Neural  CANAL.— 
C.  o!6cranienne.  See  Olecranon  FOSSA. — C.  orbitaire.  See 
ORBIT.— C's  pneumatiques.  The  air  spaces  in  the  bones  of 
birds.  [L,  158.]— C.  preperitoneale.  See  Prevesical  SPACE.— C. 
preputiale.  Syn. :  chambre  preputiale.  In  certain  Urodela,  a 
pouch  in  the  cloaca  of  the  male  containing  a  gland  accessory  to  re- 
production. [L,  121,  321.]— C.  prevesicale.  See  Prevesical  SPACE. 
— C.  pulmo-branchiale.  See  C.  pulmonaire  (1st  def.).— C.  pul- 
monaire.  1.  In  certain  Gasteropoda,  a  chamber  having  respira- 
tory functions,  formed  by  the  inflection  of  the  mantle  over  the  back 
of  the  neck,  lined  with  a  plexus  of  vessels.  2.  In  comparative  anat- 
omy, any  cavity  having  respiratory  functions.  [L,  227,  321.]— C. 
pulpaire.  See  Pulp  CAVITY.— C.  respiratoire.  See  C.  pulmo- 
naire (2d  def.).— Premieres  c's  medullaires.  See  Primary 

A  REGIME. 

CAVITY,  n.  Ka"v'i2t-i2.  Gr.,  KOI\OV.  (toi'Aw/uia,  KoUo'njs.  Lat., 
cavitas,  cavum  (from  cavus,  hollow).  Fr.,  cavite.  Ger.,  Hohle. 
It.,  cavitd.  Sp.,  cavidad.  A  hollow  space  (open  or  closed).— Ab- 
dominal c.  Lat.,  cavitas  abdominalis,  cavum  abdominale.  Fr., 
cavite  abdominale.  Ger.,  Bauchhohle,  TJnterleibshdhle.  The  c.  of 
the  abdomen,  [a,  17.]— Aerial  cavities.  See  Air-CEJ^B.— Ali- 
mentary c.  In  comparative  anatomy,  a  c.  in  which  the  food  is 
digested  and  assimilated.  [L,  201.1— Amygdaloid  c.  In  the  soli- 
peds,  a  triangular  space  between  the  soft  palate  and  the  base  of  the 
tongue,  into  which  open  a  number  of  glands  representing  a  tonsil. 
[L,  13.]— Ancyroid  c.,  Ankyroid  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  ancyroidea. 
Fr.,  cavite  ancyro'ide.  The  posterior  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle 
of  the  brain.  [I,  4  ;  K.]— Anterior  peritoneal  c.  See  Peritoneal 
c.— Arachnoid  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  arachnoidalis,  cavum  arachnoid- 
ale  (seu  arachnoideum).  Fr..  cavite  arachno'idienne.  See  Sub- 
dural SPACE.— Archenteric  c.  See  ARCHENTERON.— Areolar  c. 
See  AREOLA  (2d  def.).— Arterial  c.  See  CAVUM  arteriosum.— 
Articular  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  articularis.  Fr.,  cavite  articulaire. 
Ger..  Knochengelenkhohle.  A  hollow  on  a  bone  for  receiving  the 
articular  head  or  tuberosity  of  another  bone.  [L.]— Atrial  c.  See 
Branchial  c.  —Auditory  c.  Fr.,  cavite  auditive.  See  Tympanic 
c.— Body  c.  See  Pleuro-peritoneal  SPACE  and  COILOMA.— Body 
cavities.  See  Intermesoblastic  SPACES.— Branchial  c.  1.  In 
certain  fishes  and  Amphibia,  a  c.  into  which  the  gill-clefts  open. 
[L,  201.]  2.  In  the  Tunicata,  see  ATRIUM  (2d  def.).— Brood-cav- 
ities. See  Incubatory  cavities.— Buccal  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  buc- 
calis. cavum  buccale.  That  portion  of  the  c.  of  the  mouth  that  is 
bounded  by  the  cheeks  :  in  the  Tunicata,  the  stomodteum.  [L.]— 
Cartilage-cavities.  Ger.,  Knorpelhohlen.  The  cavities  (lacunae) 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2.  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


881 


CAVERN 
CAVUM 


in  the  matrix  of  cartilage,  containing  its  cells,  f  J,  24,  32.]— Cavi- 
ties of  reserve.  The  follicles  beneath  the  deciduous  teeth,  from 
which  the  permanent  teeth  are  developed.  [L,  31.]— C.  of  the 
great  omentum.  Lat.,  bursa  omentalis  major  (seu  omenti  ma- 
jor is).  Fr.,  grande  bourse  epiplo'ique.  The  lower  and  larger  of  the 
two  portions  into  which  the  bursa  ornentalis  is  divided  by  the  gas- 
tro-pancreatic  ligament.  [L,  7,  31.]— C.  of  the  lesser  omentum. 
Lat.,  bursa  omentalis  minor  (seu  omenti  minoris).  Fr.,  petite 
bourse  epiploique.  The  upper  and  smaller  of  the  two  portions  into 
which  the  bursa  omentalis  is  divided  by  the  gastro-pancreatic  liga- 
ment. [L,  7,  31.]— C.  of  von  Baer.  See  Segmentation  c. — Cere- 
bral cavities.  Lat.,  cayitates  cerebri.  Fr.,  cavites  cerebrates. 
The  ventricles  of  the  brain.  [I,  28.] — Cleavage-c.  Ger.,  Furch- 
unqshdhle.  See  BLASTOCCELE.— Closed  cavities.  Fr.,  cavites* 
closes.  The  serous  sacs.  [A,  385.] — Cotyloid  c.  Fr.,  cavite  coty- 
lo'ide.  Any  cup-shaped  articular  c.,  especially  the  aeetabulum.  [L, 
149.]— Cranial  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  (seu  cavum)  cranii.  Fr.,  cavite 
crdnienne  (ou  du  crane).  Ger.,  Schddelhohle.  The  c.  of  the  skull. 
[a,  17.]— Cranio-vertebral  c.  In  the  embryo,  the  upper  of  the 
two  main  tubular  cavities  formed  the  one  above  and  the  other  be- 
low the  notochord.  It  incloses  the  great  nervous  centre.  [A,  5.] — 
Cuti  geral  c.  In  the  solipeds,  the  excavation  of  the  hoof  into 
which  the  plantar  cushion  is  received.  [L,  13.] — Decidual  c.  The 
space  which  exists  between  the  decidua  vera  and  the  decidua  re- 
flexa  before  they  have  coalesced.  [A,  40.]— Dental  c.  Lat. ,  cavum 
dentis.  1.  See  Pulp  c.  2.  An  excavation  in  a  tooth  resulting  from 
caries. — Digital  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  digitalis.  Fr.,  cavite  digitale. 
See  Ancyroid  c.— Epiploic  c.  See  BURSA  omentalis.— External 
dental  c.  The  c.  found  upon  the  cutting  surface  of  the  incisor 
teeth  of  solipeds  ;  it  gradually  wears  away  by  use.  [L,  13.]— False 
amniotic  c.  In  animals  with  inverted  germinal  layers  (many  ro- 
dents), the  part  of  the  secondary  blastodermic  vesicle  left  next  the 
placental  pole  of  the  ovum  by  the  division  of  the  secondary  vesicle 
into  two  parts.  It  is  soon  obliterated  by  the  meeting  of  its  walls. 
[J.  89.]  Cf.  Neuramniotic  c. — Frontal  cavities.  See  Frontal 
SINUSES.— Gastric  c.  In  comparative  anatomy,  any  c.  represent- 
ing functionally  the  stoma_ch  of  higher  animals.  [L,  11.]  — -Gill-c. 
See  Branchial  c. — Glenoid  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  glenoidalis.  Fr., 
cavite  gleno'ide.  Ger.,  Schultergelenkspfanne.  A  shallow  articu- 
lar cavity  in  a  bone,  particularly  in  the  nead  of  the  scapula.  [C.] 
— Greater  peritoneal  c.  See  Peritoneal  c. — Great  sigmoid  c. 
A  large  articular  cavity  in  the  superior  extremity  of  the  ulna, 
formed  by  the  olecranon  process  above  and  behind  and  the  coro- 
noid  process  below  ;  it  receives  the  trochlear  surface  of  the  hu- 
merus.  [C,  3.] — Guttural  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  gutturalis.  Fr.,  cavite 
gutturale.  The  c.  of  the  pharynx.  [A,  385.] — Head  intestinal  c. 
The  anterior  blind  extremity  of  the  alimentary  canal  in  the  em- 
bryo. [L,  146.]-  Incubatory  cavities.  Syn.  :  brood-cavities. 
Pouches  found  in  the  female  Crustacea  in  different  parts  of  the 
body,  containing  their  ova,  in  which  the  ova  are  hatched  and  the 
young  retained  until  they  are  able  to  subsist  independently.  [L, 
121.]— Intestinal  c.  See  Abdominal  c.  and  Pleuro-peritoneal 
SPACE.— Lesser  peritoneal  c.  Ger.,  kleiner  Bauchfellsack.  See 
BURSA  omentalis.—  Lesser  siginoid  c.  A  narrow  oblong  articular 
depression  on  the  outer  side  of  the  base  of  the  coronoid  process  of 
the  ulna  which  receives  the  cylindrical  part  of  the  head  of  the 
radius.  [C,  3.]— Mantle  c.  See  Pallial  c.— Marrow  c.  See  Me- 
dullary c. — Ma_stoid  c.  Lat.,  cavum  mastoidei.  See  Mastoid 
ANTRUM.— Maxillary  c.  In  the  Dipnoi  and  Amphibia,  a  c.  in  the 
maxilla  connected  with  the  nasal  cavities  and  provided  with  a 
branch  of  the  olfactory  nerve.  [L,  294.]— Medullary  c.  Lat.,  cavi- 
tas medullaris.  Fr.,  cavite  medullaire.  Ger.,  Markraum,  Mark- 
hohle.  A  c.  or  space  in  a  bone  containing  marrow.  The  c.  may  be 
large,  as  in  the  shaft  of  long  bones,  or  many  small  cavities  may 
exist  in  the  framework  of  cancellated  bone.  [G,  55,  66,  68.]— Mid- 
dle intestinal  c.  The  middle  portion  of  the  alimentary  canal  of 
the  embryo.  [L,  146.]— Nasal  cavities.  Lat..  cavitates  nasales 
(seu  narium).  Fr.,  cavites  nasales.  Ger.,  Nasenhohlen.  The 
cavities  of  the  nose  ;  one  on  each  side  of  the  median  vertical  sep- 
tum, opening  in  front  by  the  anterior  nasal  apertures,  and  behind 
by  the  posterior  nares,  communicating  with  the  sinuses  of  the 
frontal,  ethmoid,  sphenoid,  and  superior  maxillary  bones.  [C.]- 
Neural  c.  Fr.,  cavite  neurale.  See  Spinal  CANAL,  and  Neural 
CANAL. — Neuramniotic  c.  The  c.  in  which  the  embryos  of  ani- 
mals (many  rodents)  with  inverted  blastodermic  layers  begin  to  de- 
velop. It  is  supposed  to  represent  the  true  amniotic  c.  of  develop- 
ing ova  with  uninverted  layers.  It  arises  by  the  formation  of  a  vesi- 
cle (secondary  blastodermic  vesicle)  in  a  solid  plug  of  epiblast  cells 
developing  at  the  placental  pole  of  the  ovum,  and  carrying  the 
single-layered  hypoblast  before  it  into  the  blastodermic  vesicle. 
Soon  after  the  secondary  vesicle  is  formed  it  is  divided  into  two  by 
the  meeting  of  the  walls  near  the  middle.  The  e.  left  in  the  part 
at  the  free  pole  of  the  ovum  is  the  true  or  neuramniotic  c.  lined 
with  epiblast  cells,  and  into  that  the  developing  embryo  projects. 
[Fraser,  "  Proc.  of  the  Roy.  Soc.,"  xxxiv,  1882,  p.  434  (J).  Cf.  False 
amniotic  c.— Oral  c.  Lat.,  cavum  oris.  Ger.,  Mundhdhle.  The 
cavity  of  the  mouth.— Orbital  c.  Fr.,  cavite  orbitaire.  See  OR- 
BIT.—Pallial  c.  The  c.  between  the  two  folds  of  the  pallium,  or 
mantle,  of  the  Brachiopoda  and  Mollusca.  [L,  121.]— Paragastric 
c.  See  PARAGASTER.— Pelvic  c.  Fr.,  excavation  du  bassin,  cav- 
ite pelvienne.  Ger.,  Beckenhohle,  Beckenraum.  A  part  of  the  gen- 
eral abdominal  cavity  which  is  below  the  level  of  the  linea  ilio-pec- 
tinea  and  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum.  It  is  bounded  in  front 
by  the  symphysis  pubis,  behind  by  the  concavity  of  the  sacrum  and 
coccyx,  laterally  by  the  ischia,  and  below  by  the  levatores  ani  and 
coccygei  muscles.  It  forms  a  short  curved  canal,  much  deeper 
posteriorly  than  anteriorly,  [a,  17.]— Pelvic  intestinal  c.  The 
posterior  blind  extremity  of  the  alimentary  canal  of  the  embryo. 
[L,  146.] — Peribranchial  c.  See  Branchial  c. — Pericardial  c. 
Lat.,  cavum  pericardii.  The  space  between  the  heart  and  the  peri- 
cardium ;  in  embryology,  the  c.  which  contains  the  heart.  [L,  142, 
201.]— Peri-enteric  c.  See  CCELOMA. — Perigastric  c.  InthePoly- 
zoa,  the  space  between  the  endocyst  and  the  ectocyst,  correspond- 


space  included  between  the 
visceral  and  parietal  layers  of  the  peritonaeum  ;  divided  into  the 
general  (greater  or  anterior)  peritoneal  c.  and  the  bursa  omentalis. 
[L.]  Cf.  PERITONEUM  and  Abdominal  c.— Perivisceral  c.  Fr., 
cavite  periviscerale.  The  general  body-c.  of  the  embryo ;  in 
sponges,  the  space  between  the  mesoderm  and  the  ectoderm.  [L, 
321.] — Pleural  c.  Lat..  cavitas  pleurce.  The  closed  space  be- 
tween the  visceral  and  parietal  layers  of  the  pleura,  [a,  17 ;  L, 
142.]— Pleuro-peritoneal  c.  1.  See  Pleuro-peritoneal  SPACE. 
2.  In  comparative  anatomy,  the  common  c.  containing  both  the 
abdominal  and  thoracic  viscera.  [L,  300.]— Posterior  perito- 
neal c.  See  BURSA  omentalis. — Primary  marrow  (or  medul- 
lary) cavities.  Fr.,  premieres  espaces  (ou  cavites)  medul- 
laires.  Ger.,  primdre  (oder  ursprungliche)  Markrdume.  Syn.  : 
primary  marrow-spaces,  secondary  areolce  [Sharpey].  See  Pri- 
mary AREOUS:.— Primitive  digestive  c.  See  PROTOGASTER. — 
Primitive  vertebral  c.,  Protovertebral  c.  In  embryol- 
ogy, the  space  between  the  laminae  of  the  muscle  plates.  [L, 
146.]— Pulmonary  c.  1.  A  pathological  c.  in  the  lung.  2.  See 
CAVUM  pulmonale. — Pulp  c.  Lat.,  cavum  dentis.  The  c.  with- 
in a  tooth  containing  the  dental  pulp.  [L,  121.]— Resonance 
cavities.  In  anthropoid  and  certain  other  monkeys,  pouches 
connected  with  the  larynx,  serving  to  increase  the  volume  and 
resonance  of  the  voice.  [L,  294  (a,  17).]— Respiratory  cavities. 
The  round  passages  terminating  the  smallest  bronchi  which  divide 
to  form  the  infundibula.  [L,  318.1— Rosenmiiller's  c.  A  de- 
pression in  the  postero-lateral  wall  of  the  pharynx,  between  the 
posterior  lip  of  the  Eustachian  tube  and  the  posterior  pharyngeal 
wall.  [F,  31.] — Rusconi's  nutritive  c.  See  PROTOGASTER. — Seg- 
mentation c.  Fr.,  cavite  de  segmentation.  Ger.,  Keimhbhle.  A 
shallow  c.  that  forms  between  the  white  vitellus  and  the  blasto- 
derm. [A,  8.] — Semilunar  (or  sigmoid)  c.  of  the  radius.  Lat., 
incisura  semilunaris  (seu  sinus  lunatus)  radii.  The  narrow,  con- 
cave articular  surface  on  the  inner  side  of  the  radius  at  its  lower 
extremity,  which  articulates  with  the  ulna.  [C,  3.]— Sigmoid  cavi- 
ties of  the  ulna.  See  Greater  sigmoid  c.  and  Lesser  sigmoid  c. — 
Small  sigmoid  c.  See  Lesser  sigmoid  c.— Somatic  c.  The  gen- 
eral c.  of  the  body,  as  in  the  Actiuidce.  [L,  121.]— Cf.  Pleuro-peri- 
toneal SPACE.— Somato-visceral  c.  See  C(ELOMA.— Splanchnic 
c.  See  Pleuro-peritoneal  SPACE.  —  Splanchnic  cavities.  Fr., 
cavites  splanchniques.  The  cavities  containing  the  important  or- 
gans of  the  body  ;  the  cranial,  the  thoracic,  and  the  abdominal. 
[L,  43.] — Subdermal  cavities.  See  Subdermal  CHAMBERS. — Sub- 
dural  c.  See  Subdural  SPACE.— Subgerminal  c.  See  Segmenta- 
tion c.— Synovial  c.  The  space  within  a  joint  lined  by  duplica- 
tions of  synovial  membrane  and  containing  synovia.  [C.] — Tho- 
racic c.  Fr.,  cavite  thoracique.  Ger.,  Brusthohle.  The  c.  of  the 
thorax,  [a,  17.]— Thoracico-abdominal  c.  Fr.,  cavite  thoraco- 
abdominale.  See  Pleuro-peritoneal  c.  (2d  def.). — Tympanic  c. 
Lat.,  cavitas  (seu  cavum)  tympani,  antrum  auris,  tympanum.  Fr., 
caisse  du  tympan.  Ger.,  Trommelhdhle.  The  c.  of  the  tympanum. 
[F,  32.]— Uterine  c.  Lat.,  cavum  uteri.  Ger.,  Hohle  des  Uterus- 
korpers,  Uterinalcavum.  The  c.  of  the  body  of  the  uterus,  [a,  17.] 
—Vascular  c.  See  Pulp-c.— Venous  c.  See  Cavum  pulmonale.— 
Ventral  c.  The  space  included  by  the  haemal  arches ;  the  ab- 


dominal c.  [L,  146.]— Ventricular  c.  1.  The  cavity  of  a  ventricle, 
as  of  the  heart,  of  the  brain,  or  of  the  larynx.  2.  The  cavity 
which,  in  the  embryo  of  osseous  fishes  and  some  other  animals,  is 


formed  in  the  involution  of  a  solid  column  of  epiblast,  analogous  to 
the  medullary  groove  and  canal  of  the  higher  vertebrates.  [A,  5.] 
— Visceral  c.  See  Pleuro-peritoneal  SPACE.— Yolk  c.  See  LA- 

TEBRA. 

CAVOLINID^:  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ka(kas)-vo(wo2)-]i2n'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
A  family  of  the  Thecosomata.  [L,  234.] 

CAVOOGA  (Malay),  n.    The  Areca  catechu.     [B,  172.] 

CAVO-VALGUS  (Lat.),  n.m.  Ka(ka3)"vo(wo2)-va2l<wa3l)'gu3s- 
(gu4s).  A  variety  of  club-foot  consisting  of  a  combination  of  cavus 
and  valgus. 

CAVUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka(ka3)'vu3m(wu«m).  See  CAVITY.— C. 
abdomiiiis.  See  Abdominal  CAVITY. — C.  arachnoidale,  C. 
arachnoideum.  See  Subdural  SPACE.— C.  arteriosum.  In  cer- 
tain Chelonia,  the  left  division  of  the  right  chamber  of  the  ventricle 
of  the  heart,  from  which  the  arterial  system  springs.  [L,  66,  121.] 
— C.  buccaie.  See  Buccal  CAVITY.— C.  cervicis  uteri.  Ger., 
Hohle  des  Gebarmutterhalses.  Syn. :  c.  colli  uteri.  The  cavity  of 
the  neck  of  the  uterus;  the  cervical  canal.— C.  cochleae.  See 
Cochlear  CANAL. — C.  colli  uteri.  See  C.  cervicis  uteri.— C.  cra- 
nii. See  Cranial  CAVITY. —  C.  dentis.  See  Pulp  CAVITY.— C. 
Douglasii.  See  Douglas's  POUCH.— C.  Douglasii  laterale.  Syn.: 
fossa  pararectalis.  A  space  at  each  side  of  the  cavity  of  the  true 
pelvis  behind  the  broad  ligament  of  the  uterus.  [L,  332.]  — C.  endo- 
lymphaticum.  See  SACCUS  endolymphaticus.  —  C.  faucium. 
See  Guttural  CAVITY.— C.  ischio-rectale.  See  Ischio-rectal  SPACE. 
— C.  laryngis.  The  cavity  of  the  larynx.  [L,  332.]— C.  laryngo- 
pharyngeum.  The  common  cavity  of  the  larynx  and  pharynx. 
[L.]— C.  mastoidei.  See  Mastoid  ANTRUM.— C.  Meckelii.  See 
Circular  SINUS.— C.  mediastini  ant  lei.  Fr.,  cavite  du  mediastin 
anterieure.  See  Anterior  mediastinal  SPACE.— C.  mediastini 
postici.  Fr.,  cavite  du  mediastin  posterieure.  See  Posterior 
mediastinal  SPACE.— C.  medullare.  See  Medullary  CANAL  (1st 
def .).— Cava  narium,  Cava  nasi.  See  Nasal  CAVITIES.— C.  naso- 
pharyngeum.  See  C.  pharyngo-nasale. — C.  oris.  Ger.,  hintere 
Mundhdhle.  See  Oral  CAVITY.— C.  oris  externum.  Ger.,  Bachen- 
hohle,  vordere  Mundhohle.  Syn.:  vestibulum  oris.  That  portion 
of  the  oral  cavity  situated  between  the  lips  and  the  maxillae.  ["L* 
31.]-- C.  pelveos,  C.  pelvis.  See  Pelvic  CAVITY.— C.  pericardii. 
See  Pericardial  CAVITY.— C.  perilymphaticum.  The  space  be- 
tween the  membranous  and  osseous  labyrinths.  [L,  294.]  —  C. 
peritonsei.  See  Peritoneal  CAVITY.  — C.  pharyngis.  The  cavity 
of  the  pharynx.  [L,  146.]— C.  pharyngo-laryngeum  [Hyrtl]. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  Os,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U4,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
113 


CAVTJS 
CECIDIEN 


882 


That  portion  of  the  pharynx  that  lies  below  the  velum  palati.  [L, 
31.] — C.  pharyngo-nasale  [HyrtlJ.  Fr.,  cavite  naso-pharyngi- 
enne.  That  portion  of  the  pharynx  lying  above  the  velum  palati. 

ei1;  L,  31.] — C.  pharyngo-orale.  Fr.,  cavite  pharyiigo-orale. 
er.,  Schlundhdhle.  The  common  cavity  of  the  pharynx  and 
mouth. — C.  praeperitonasale  (Ketzii).  See  Prevesical  SPACE. — C. 
pulmonale.  In  certain  Chelonia,  the  right  division  of  the  right 
chamber  of  the  ventricle  of  the  heart.  [L,  66,  121.J— C.  pulmonis. 
The  common  cavity  of  the  lower  air-passages.  [L,  146.]— C. 
pulpae.  See  Pulp-cAviTY.— C.  recto-ischiadicum.  See  Ischio- 
rectal  SPACE. — C.  Ketzii.  See  Prevesical  SPACE. — C.  segmenta- 
riiim.  See  BLASTOCCELE.— C.  styli.  A  canal  in  the  female  genital 
organ  (so-called  style)  of  mosses  and  Hepaticce.  [B.  198.]— C. 
subarachnoidale,  C.  subarachiioideum.  See  Subarachnoid 
SPACE. — C.  subdurale.  See  Subdural  SPACE. — C.  thoracis.  See 
Thoracic  CAVITY.— C.  tympani.  See  Tympanic  CAVITY.— C.  tym- 
panicum  superius.  See  Mastoid  ANTRUM.— C.  tympani  osse- 
um.  Fr.,  caisse  du  tympan  osseuse.  The  bony  tympanic  cavity. 
[L,  7.]— C.  uteri.  See  Uterine  CAVITY.— C.  utero-rectale.  See 
Utero-rectal  SPACE.  —  C.  utero-vesicale.  See  Utero-vesical 
SPACE.— C.  venosum.  See  C.  pulmonale. 

CAVUS  (Lat),  adj.  Ka(ka')'vu3s(wu4s).  Fr.,  cave.  Ger.,  hohl. 
Hollow.  [B.]  Cf.  VENA  cava. 

CAVUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka(ka3)'vu3s(wu4s).  Fr.,  pied  creux  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Hohlfuss  (2J  def.).  1.  Of  certain  Fungi,  the  peridium. 
[B,  19.]  2.  Talipes  arcuatus  (q.  v.).—C.  rotundus.  Of  Schaffer, 
the  peridium  of  the  Lycoperdaceae  and  the  sporangeium  of  the 
Mucorini.  [B,  121.]— C.  superus.  Of  Batsch,  the  generating  sur- 
face of  the  Peziza;  by  others  it  is  regarded  as  a  variety  of  hy- 
menium.  [B,  19,  121.]— Direct  c.  [Duchenne].  A  variety  of  para- 
lytic talipes  arcuatus  in  which  only  the  triceps  suralis  is  paralyzed. 
[A,  101.] 

CAWA  (Bengal),  n.    The  Pharbitis  nil.    [B,  172.] 

CAXAL.US,  n.    In  Brazil,  a  species  of  Cactus.    [B,  121.] 

CAXAPAKA  DO  GENTIO  (Port.),  n.  Ka»sh-a3-pa3/ra  do 
ge2n'tia-o.  In  Brazil,  the  Terminalia  argentea.  [B,  19.] 

CAXIM,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Sapium  ilicifolium  and  Sapium  aucu- 
parium.  [B,  121.] 

CAXTON  SPKING,  n.  Ka2x'tusn.  An  alkaline  saline  spring 
in  Quebec,  Canada,  near  the  St.  Leon  Springs.  [A,  363.] 

CAY  (Chinese),  n.  A  plant.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  ba.  The  Ficus 
auriculata.  [B,  121.]— C.  bac  thoi.  The  Sinapis  brassicata.  [B, 
121.]— C.  bai.  The  Euphorbia  litchi  and  the  Pimela  nigra.  [B, 
88, 121.]— C.  bang  lang.  The  Lagerstrcemia  hirsuta.  [B,  121.]— C. 
baon.  See  CHI-XAC. — C.  baong-baong.  The  Adiantum.  scan- 
dens.  [B,  121.]—  C.  bap.  The  Zea  mays.  fB,  88,  121.1— C.  bau. 
The  Cucurbita  lagenaria  (Lagenaria  yulgaris).  [B.  88,  121  ]—  C. 
bayoui.  The  Nymphanthus  squamifolia.  [B,  121.] — C.  ben. 
The  Sinapis  pekinensis.  [B,  121.]— C.  bien-bien.  A  species  of 
Valeria,  sometimes  called  c.  vin-vin.  [B,  121.]— C.  binch  ba. 
The  Pyrus  malus.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  binch  bat.  The  Anona  asia- 
tica.  [B,  121.]— C.  binch  lin.  A  species  of  Vitex  with  dense  wood, 
held  in  much  estimation  by  the  Chinese.  [B.  121.]— C.  bo-bo.  The 
Coix  lacrima.—C.  bo  de,  C.  bode.  The  Ficus  reliniosa.  [B,  88, 
121.]— C.  boi-boi.  The  Heliotropiuii  indicum.  fB,'l21.]— C.  bon 
lion.  The  Sapindus  saponaria.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  boung.  The 
Basella  nigra  (rubral.  [B,  88, 121.] — C  boung  nat.  The  P.'iyllan- 
thus  emblica.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  boung  chiala.  See  C.-buong 
chiala. — C.  boung  vang.  The  Opa  metrosideros.  [B,  121.]— C. 
boung  van  thai.  The  Cratcegus  indica.  [B,  121.]— C.  bua.  The 
Oxycarpus  (Garcinia)  cochinchinensis.  [B,  121.] — C.  bucho.  The 
Ficus  politaria.  [B,  121.]— C.  buoi.  The  Citrus  decumana.  [B, 
121.]— C.  buong.  The  Erythrina  corallodendron.  [B,  121.]— C. 
buong  chiala.  The  Hibiscus  esculentus.  [B,  121.]— C.  ca  chac. 
A  species  of  Vatica  with  yellowish,  exceedingly  durable  wood ;  one 
of  the  trees  furnishing  wood-oil.  [B.  121.]— C.  calava.  ThePanax 
fruticosus.  [B,  88.]— C.  cam.  The  Citrus  aurantium.  [B,  88.]— 
C.  can.  The  Areca  catechu.  [B,  121.]— C.  ca  na.  The  Pimela 
alba.  [B,  121.]— C.  cang,  C.-canh.  The  Citrus  medica.  [B,  88, 
121.]— C.  caphe.  The  Coffea  arabica.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  cay.  The 
Diospyros  sebata.  [B,  121.]— C.  chebaong.  The  Teucrium  thea. 
[B,  121.]— C.  chiai.  A  Cochin-China  species  of  Hoppea.  [B,  121.1 
— C.  cho  de,  C.  chode.  The  Phyllanthus  niruri.  fB,  88,  121.]— 
C.  chom-chom.  The  Democarpus  crinita  and  the  Euphorbia 
nephelium.  [B,  121.]— C.  chua.  The  Hibiscus  surattensis.  [B, 
121.]— C.  chuoi  nuoe.  The  Crinum  asiaticum.  [B,  121.]— C.  cu. 
The  Sinapis  chinensis.  [B,  121.1— C.  cua.  The  Ficus  benjamina. 
[B,  121.]— C.  dai  bi.  The  Baccharis  salvia  (Blumea  balsamifera). 
[B,  121,  266.]— C.  dai  tao.  The  Zizyphus  jujuba.  [B.  121.1— C. 
dang  huong.  A  tree  (probably  a  species  of  Tillcea)  with  hard, 
fragrant  wood.  [B,  121.]— C.  dan  phung.  The  Arachis  asiatica. 
[B,  121.]— C.  dao.  The  Teucrium  odorum.  [B,  121.]— C.  dao  an- 
nam.  The  Eugenia  jambos.  [B.  88,  121.]— C.  dao  huong  tau. 
The  Jambosa  -.nalaccensis.  [B,  121.]— C.  dao  nhen.  The  Amygda- 
luspersica  (Per sica  vulgar  is\  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  dau  lorig,  C.  dau 
mioc.  A  species  of  Dipterocarpus  furnishing  wood-oil.  [B.  121.] 
—  C.  dau  ngo.  A  species  of  Dipterocarpus  furnishing  wood-oil. 
[B,  121.]— C.  dea.  The  Rhizophora  gymnorrhiza.  [B,  121.]— C. 
deanh  nam.  The  Gardenia  grandiflora  [Loureiro].  [B,  121.]— 
C.  dean  ray.  The  Pimela  oleosa.  [B,  112.]— C.  de  anso.  The 
Camellia  drupifera.  [B,  121.]— C.  dean  son.  The  Dryandra  (Aleu- 
ritis).  [B,  121.]— C.  dean  truong.  The  Pistacia  oleosa.  [B.  121.] 
— C.  dee  gai.  See  C.  def  gay. — C.  dee  sang.  The  Quercus'.  [B, 
121.]— C.  dee  se.  The  Quercus  concentrica.  fB,  121.]— C.  def  gay. 
The  Castanea.  [B,  121.]— C.  denong  leo.  The  Ipomcea  quamoclit. 
[B,  121.]— C.  deo  ban.  The  Aloe.rylon.  [B,  121.]— C.  deo  diioi. 
The  Streblus  asper.  [B,  121.]— C.  deo  niet.  The  Daphne  cannabi 
na.  [B,  121.]— C.  diau  cay.  The  Pimela  oleosa.  [B.  121.]— C.  dieo 
hoang.  The  Rumex crispus.  [B,  121.]— C.  dua.  The  Cocoa  nucife- 
ra.  [B,  88.  121.  |— C.  duac.  The  Arenga  saccharifera.  [B.  121.]— 


C.  dua  nuoc.   The  Nipa  fruticans.   [B,  121.]— C.  du-du,  C.  dudu. 

The  Carica  papaya.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  dudu  deal.  The  Ricinus 
communis.  [B,  88,  121.] — C.  dung  dinh.  The  Caryota  urens  and 
the  Caryola  mitis.  [B,  121.1 — C.  duoi-chon.  The  Adiantum  capil- 
lusVeneris.  [B,  88, 121.] — C.  duoichout.  The  Wallichia caudata. 
[B.  121.]— C.  duong.  The  Cupressus.  [B,  121.]— C.  en  chi.  The 
Strychnos  nux  vomica.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  gai.  The  Urtica  nivea. 
[B,  121.]— C.  go.  The  Intsia  amboinensis.  [B,  121.]— C.  gung. 
The  Amomum  zingiber  (Zingiber  oflicinale).  [B,  88, 121.]— C.  hach- 
deo.  The  Juglans  regia.  [B,  88.  121.]— C.  ha  diep.  The  Hedy- 
sarum  vespertilio.  IB,  121.]— C.  hang.  The  Allium  cepa.  [B,  88, 
121.]— C.  hanng.  The  Diospyros  kaki.  [B,  88, 121.]— C.  hop.  The 
Arundo  multiplex.  [B.  121.]— C.  hiang  huong.  See  C.  dang 
huong.  [B,  121.]— C.  huong  Ian.  The  Dianella  ensifolia.  [B, 
121.]— C.  huyuhdan  (Cochin).  The  Santalum  album.  [B,  88, 121.] 
— C.  jua.  The  Pandanus  odoratissima.  [B,  121.]— C.  khe.  The 
Averrhoa  carambola  and  the  Panicum  italicum.  [B,  88,  121.]— C. 
khoai  ca.  The  Aristolochia  indica.  fB,  88,  121.]— C.  kim  luon. 
The  Acrostichum  lanceolatum.  [B.  121.]— C.  la  lip.  A  species 
of  Corypha.  [B,  121.]— C.  lano  cho.  The  Ficus  septica.  [B,  121.] 
— C.  le  tan.  The  apple-tree  (Pyrus  malus).  [B,  121.]— C.  lieo  la 
he.  The  Salix  babylonica.  [B,  121.]— C.  lim  vang.  The  Ba- 
ryxylum.  [B,  121.]— C.  lui.  A  plant,  perhaps  the  Rhapis  cochin- 
chinensis. [B,  121.] — C.  luiii  yen.  The  Euphoria  longana.  [B, 
121.]— C.  mach  maoc.  The  Holcus  saccharatus.  [B,  88,  121.]— C. 
ma ii. if.  The  Garcinia  mangostana.  fB,  121.] — C.  inang  eau. 
The  Anona  squamosa.  fB.] — C.  inang  tang,  C.  inangtang.  The 
Piper  cubeba.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  maong  clan.  The  A.iplenium 
bulbosum.  [B,  121.]— C.  mat  hang.  The  Cacalia  (Emilia)  sonchi- 
folia.  [B,  121.]— C.  me.  The  Sesamum  orientate  or  the  Tamarin- 
dus  indica.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  mit.  The  Artocarpusjaca  (integri- 
folia).  [B,  121.]— C.  mit  moi,  C.  mit  nai.  The  Artocarpus  poly- 
phema.  [B,  121.] — C.  moc  hoa  do.  The  Nerium  antidysenteri- 
cum.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  moc  houdo.  The  Nerium  divaricatum. 
[B,  121.]— C.  mocua.  The  Terminalia  catappa.  [B.  88,  121.]— C. 
mo  ho.  The  Arundo  mitis.  fB,  121.]— C.  moi.  The  Prunus 
domestica.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  moi  buong  vang.  The  Elceocarpus 
integerrima.  [B,  121.] — C.  mon.  The  Arum  esculentum  (Coloca- 
sia  antiquum,va.r.  esculentum).  [B,  121.]— C.  mun.  The  Calophyl- 
lum  inophyllum.  [B,  88,  121.] — C.  inuong  tay  nhuom.  The 
Lawsoniainermis.  [B,  88, 121.] — C.  muop  sac.  The  Cerbera  salu- 
taris.  [B.  121.]— C.  na.  The  Zizyphus  agrestis.  [B,  121.]— C.  nen. 
The  Allium  ascalonicum,  [B,  88,  121.] — C.  ngaoug.  The  Ficus 
politoria.  fB,  121.]— C.  ngay.  The  Ficus  maculata.  [B,  121.]— 
C.  nge  ba.  The  Morinda  umbellata.  [B,  121.]— C.  nha  dam. 
The  Aloe  vulgaris.  [B,  88,  121 .]— C.  nhom  laong  nham.  The 
Euphoria  longana.  [B,  121.]— C.  nho  tan.  The  Vitis  vinifera. 
[B,  88,  121.]— C.  iihuiii.  The  Polypodium  arboreum.  [B,  121.]— 
C.  oi.  The  Psidium  pyriferum.  [B.  88,  121.]— C.  ot.  The  Capsi- 
cum frutescens.  [B,  121.]— C.  phat  dan.  The  Dracaena  ferrea. 
[B,  121.]— C.  que.  The  Cinnamomum.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  quong. 
The  Bosea  cannabinum.  [B,  121.] — C.  rang  la.  The  Asplenium 
scolopendrium  (Scolopendrium  vulgare).  [B,  121.]— C.  raong. 
The  Fucus  uvarius.  [B,  121.] — C.  revel.  The  Mimosa  horrida. 
[B,  121.]— C.  rieng.  The  Maranta  galanga.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  roi. 
The  Garcinia  cochinchinensis.  [B,  121.]— C.  ro  tan.  The  Bras- 
sica  oleracea.  [B,  88,  121.] — C.  rou  matee.  A  species  of  Datura. 
fB,  121.]— C.  rum.  The  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B,  88,  121. ]— C. 
sang  den.  The  Euphoria  informis.  [B,  121.]— C.  sang  ma.  The 
Petalotoma  brachiata.  [B,  121.]— C.  sang  va.  A  species  of  Vitex. 
[B,  121.]— C.  sanh.  The  Ficus  indica.  [B,  121 ;  L.]— C.  san  va.  See 
C.  sang  va.  — C.  sao.  The  Tectona  grandis.  [B,  121.]— C.  sao  den. 


A  species  of  Hoppea.  [B,  121.] — C.  sen.  The  Nelumbium  meciosum. 
[B,  88,  121.]— C.  so.  The  Dillenia  speciosa.  [B,  121 ;  L.]— C.  son. 
The  Rhus  vemix.  [B,  121.] — C.  sung.  The  Ficus  sycomoris.  [B, 
88,  121.]— C.  suong.  The  Fagara  piperita.  [B,  121.]— C.  tai 
thuong.  The  Erythrina.  fB.  121.]— C.  tarn  lang.  The  Eugenia 
acutangula.  [B,  121.]— C.  tarn  phoung.  The  Cardiospermum 
halicacabum.  [B,  88,  121.1— C.  tarn  that.  The  Cacalia  bulbosa. 
fB,  121.1— C.  tanh  yen.  The  Citrus  medica.  fB,  88, 121.]— C.  thach 
luu.  The  Punica  granatum.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  tham.  The  Mela- 
leuca  leucodendron.  [B,  88.]— C.  thi.  The  Diospyros  ebenum .  fB, 
121.]— C.  thi  trant.  The  Diospyros  decandra.  |B,  121.]— C.  tho. 
The  Corypha  rotundifolia.  [B,  121.]— C.  thiii  tilling.  The  Arte- 
misia aquatica.  [B,  121.]— C.  thuong.  The  Pinus  silvestris.  [B, 
121.] — C.  thuong  tau.  The  Pinus  abies  (Abies  excelsa).  [B,  88, 
121.]— C.  tiac  campe.  A  species  of  Tillcea.  |B,  121.]— C.  tlam. 
The  Melaleuca  leucadendron.  |B,  121.]— C.  tlan.  The  Areca. 
[B,  121 .] — C.  tlo.  Perhaps  the  Livistona  cochinchinensis.  [B,  121.] 
— C.  toi.  The  Allium  sativum.  [B.  88,  121.]— C.  tram,  C.  tram 
bo  vo.  A  species  of  Syzygium.  [B,  121.]— C.  tram  Hi  an.  A 
species  of  Psidium.  [B,  121.]— C.  tram  na.  The  Polyozus  bipin- 
nata.  [B,  121.]— C.  tram  ngai.  The  Moringa.  [B,  121.]— C.  tu 
bi.  The  Baccharis  (Pluchea)  Dioscoridis.  fB,  131.]— C.  turc.  The 
Arundo  piscatoria.  [B,  121.]— C.  uhan.  The  Morinda  citrifolia. 
[B.  121 ;  L.]— C.  uhon  laong.  The  Dimocarpus  longan.  [B,  121.] 
— C.  ut  axa.  The  genus  Xanthoxylum.  [B.  121.]— C.  vai.  The 
Nephelium  litchi.  [B.  121.]— C.  vang  dee.  The  Laurus  sassafras 
(Sassafras  officinale).  [B,  121.]— C.  vang  nhua.  The  Garcinia 
cambogia.  [B.88. 121.]— C.vangto  mouc.  The  Ccesalpinia  sappan. 
fB,  121.]— C.  vin-vin.  See  C.  bien-bien.— C.  xoai.  The  Mangi- 
fera  indica.  FB,  88,  121.]— C.  xuong  raong.  The  Euphorbia 
antiquorum.  [B,  121.] 

CAYAPOXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kas-ya3-pon'i2-as.  Fr.,  cayaponie. 
See  TRIANOSPERMA. 

CAYARA,  n.    In  India,  a  species  of  Acrocomia.    [B,  121.] 

CAYAUNAMATA  (Malay),  n.  The  Datura  tatula.  [B,  88, 
121.] 

CAYEU  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3  e-yu*.    See  BuLBULrs. 

CAYEUX  (Fr.).  n.  Ka3-e-yu5.  A  marine-bathing  resort  in  the 
department  of  Somme,  France.  [I*.  87.1 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A».  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E».  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N.  in:  N».  tank; 


883 


CAVUS 
CECIDIEN 


CAYL.A  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3-e-la3.  A  place  in  the  department  of  Avey- 
ron,  France,  where  there  is  a  chalybeate  spring.  [A,  385.] 

CAYLUSK^  [M.  Arg.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka3-i2-Ius'e2-e(a3-e2). 
From  Caylusea,  the  only  genus.  A  tribe  of  resedaceous  plants.  [B, 
121,  214.] 

CAYMANS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kas-e-ma3n2.    See  CAIMANS, 

CAYN-TRONG,  n.    Of  Rumphius,  the  Maba  ebenus.     [B,  121.] 

CAYOL.IZAN,  n.  Of  Hernandez,  an  undetermined  shrub  of 
Mexico,  supposed  to  be  a  Lantana.  [B,  121.] 

C  AYOI.OCKA,  n.  A  sort  of  heavy  black  sandal-wood  obtained 
in  the  Philippines ;  used  in  dyeing  and  perfuming.  [B,  88.] 

CAYOO-GADDES,  CAYOO-GADIJUS,  CAYOO-TKEE 
[Marsden],  n's.  A  fragrant  tree  of  Sumatra;  according  to  some, 
the  Cinnamomum  parthenoxylon.  [B,  121,  214.] 

CAYUPUT,  CAYUPUTI,  n.  Ka3'yu-pust,  ka3-yu-put'i2.  See 
CAJUPUT. 

CAZABI,  n.    See  CASSAVA. 

CAZAMAKUCHA,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Xanthium  catharticum 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CAZOTJ,  n.  An  African  fruit  of  the  size  of  a  melon,  containing 
numerous  edible  kernels ;  probably  borne  by  a  species  of  Arto- 
carpus.  [B,  121.] 

CCARHUAS  SUCHE,  n.    The  Plumeria  lutea.     [B,  121.] 

CEANOTHE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ke2)-a2n(a3n)-oth'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  ceanothees.  Of  Reichenbacn,  a  division  of  the  Rhamnece,  com- 
prising Ceanothus  and  other  genera.  [B,  170.] 

CEANOTHINE,  n.  Se-a2n-o'then.  Fr.,  ce.anothine.  Ger., 
Ceanothin.  An  alkaloid,  insoluble  in  water,  partially  soluble  in  al- 
cohol and  ether,  found  in  the  Ceanothus  reclinatus  (Colubrina  re- 
clinata).  [B,  270.] 

CEANOTHOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se(ke2)-a2n(a3n)-oth'o2s.  Gr.,  Keav- 
w0os.  The  Cnicus  arvensis.  [Theophrastus  (B,  121,  200).]— C. 
Theoplirasti.  See  C. 

CEANOTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se(ke2)-a«n(aSn)-oth'u8s(u<s).  1. 
See  CEANOTHOS.  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  rhamnaceous  shrubs 
related  to  Euonymus.  [B,  19,  121.]— C.  americanus  [Linnaeus]. 


THE  CEANOTHUS  AMERICANTTS.      [A,  327.] 

Fr.,  the  de  la  Nouvelle  Jersey.  Ger.,  amerikanischer  Seckelstrauch. 
Red-root ;  New  Jersey  tea.  A  shrub  two  to  four  feet  high  with 
numerous  small  white  flowers,  growing  throughout  the  United 
States  and  cultivated  in  Europe.  The  root  imparts  a  red  color  to 
water,  and  has  been  used  for  dyeing  wool.  It  contains  9  per  cent, 
of  tannin,  and  is  said  to  be  purgative  and  of  service  in  syphilitic 
disorders.  The  leaves  have  been  used  as  a  substitute  for  tea,  and 
recommended  as  a  remedy  in  aphthae,  pharyngitis,  and  dysentery. 
[B,  5, 19, 180.1— C.  arborescens  [Miller].  The  Rhamnus  colubrinus 
(Colubrina  ferruffinosa).  [B,  173.]— C.  asiaticus  [Linnaeus].  The 
Colubrina  asiatica.  [B,  382.1 — C.  azureus.  See  C.  bicolor.—C. 
benghaleiisis  [De  Candollej.  A  species  used  in  Senegal  as  a 
remedy  for  dysentery.  [B,  173.]— C.  bicolor  [Willdenow],  C.  ceeru- 
leus  [Linnaeus].  Blue  bush ;  a  Mexican  species ;  the  bark  is  said 
to  be  febrifuge.  [B,  173.]— C.  chloroxylon  [Nees].  Syn.:  Laurus 
chloroxylon  [Linnaeus].  A.  species  doubtfully  referred  to  the  genus 
C.,  indigenous  to  Jamaica,  where  it  is  known  as  log- wood.  [B,  275, 
282.]— C.  colubrinus  [Lamarck].  The  Rhamnus  colubrinus  (Colu- 
brina ferruginosa).  [B,  173,  275.]— C.  decolor  [Delile].  See  C. 
benghalensis.—C.  corymbis  folio  longioribus.  See  C.  ameri- 
canus.—C.  cuneatus  [Nuttall].  A  Calif  ornian  shrub  with  white 
flowers.  The  whole  plant  exhales  a  balsamic  odor  and  the  fruit 
when  ripe  is  covered  with  a  bitter  varnish-like  exudation.  [B,  286.] 
— C.  decumbens.  A  garden  variety  of  the  C.  americanus.  [B, 
173.]— C.  integerrimus  [Hooker  and  Arnott].  A  Californian  spe- 
cies with  glomerate  white  flowers ;  called  beauty  of  the  Sierras  and 
Californian  lilac.  [8,275,286.]— C.  levis.  An  old  name  for  the  cur- 
rant (Ribes).  [B,  89.]— C.  macrocarpa.  A  garden  variety  of  the 
C.  americanus.  [B,  173.]— C.  ovalis  [Bigelow],  C.  ovatus  [Des- 
fontaines].  A  white-flowered  shrub  growing  throughout  the  United 


(red-wood  of  Santa  Barbara).  [B,  275.]—  C.  thyrsiflorus  [Esch- 
scholtz].  Californian  lilac;  a  small  tree  with  bright  blue  flowers 
indigenous  to  California.  [B,  275,  286.1—  C.  trinervis  [Morich]! 
See  C.  americanus.—  Kadix  ceanothl."  The  root  of  C.  american- 
us. [B,  48.]—  Stipites  ceanothi.  The  stalks  of  C.  americanus 
[B,  180.1 

CE  A  NQUA  (Otom6),  n.    The  Sonchus  oleraceus  and  the  Sonchus 

ciliatus.     [A,  447.] 


Se(ke2)-a2z(a3sYmas.    Gen.,  ceas'matos 
d^eiv,  to  split;.    A  splinter,  a  fragment. 


CEASMA  (Lat.).  n.  n. 
(-is).    Gr.,   ictcurna.  (from  Kt 
[Hippocrates  (.A,  325).] 

CEBA,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  Allium  cepa.  [B,  88,  121.] 
CEBADA  (Sp.),  n.  Tba-ba3d'a3.  Barley.  [B,  284.]—  C.  cabal- 
lar.  The  Hordeum  hexastichon.  [B,  284.]—  C.  comun.  The 
Hordeum  vulgar  e.  [B,  284.]—  C.  de  seis  hileras.  The  Hordeum 
hexastichon.  [B,  284.]—  C.  ladilla.  The  Hordeum  disticlion.  [B, 
284.]—  C.  mondada.  Hulled  barley.  [A,  447.]—  C.  negra.  The 
Hordeum  nigrum.  [B,  284.]—  C.  perla,  C.  perlada.  See  Pearl 
BARLEY.—  C.  raraosa.  The  Hordeum  hexastichon.  [B,  284.] 

CEBADILLA  (Sp.),  n.  Tha-ba3-del'ya3.  Lit.,  little  barley.  1. 
The  so-called  caustic  barley  or  cevadilla.  2.  The  Achillea  ptarmica 
and  the  Buphthalmum  spinosum.  3.  The  Asagrcea  offlcinalis 
(Schoznocaulon  offlcinale),  also  its  seeds  (the  sabadilla  of  the  Br 
Ph.).  [B,  19,  185,  275,  284.] 

CEBAK  (Ar.),  n.    The  Aloe  vera.    [B,  121.] 

CEBAtE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2b(ke2b)'a2l(a3l)-e(a).  Gen.,  ceb'ales. 
Gr.,  KepaXrj  (a  dialectic  form  of  «e<f>aA>}).  The  head.  [A,  322.] 

CEBATA  (Ar.),  n.  Fr.,  cebath,  cebathe.  The  Menispermum 
edule;  of  Lamarck,  a  genus  of  plants  referred  to  Menispermum. 
[B,  38,  88,  173.1—  C.  sarmentosa  [Lamarck]  (Lat.).  The  Menisper- 
mum edule.  [B,  173.] 

CEBATH  (Ar.),  CEBATHA  (Ar.),  n's.    See  CEBATA. 

CEBEK  (Ar.),  n.    Aloes-wood.     [L,  97.] 

CEBI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se(ka)'bi(be).  An  old  name  for  the 
roasted  liver  of  the  common  fowl.  [A,  325.] 

CEBID^E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2b(kab)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  From  «ci;/3o«.  a 
long-tailed  monkey.  Fr.,  cebidiens,  cebiens.  The  Cebians,  a  fam- 
ily or  section  of  the  Primates,  exclusive  of  man.  [L,  41,  121.] 

CEBINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2b(kab)-in(en)'-a3.  A  tribe  of  the 
Cebidce.  [L,  272.] 

CEBIN^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Se2b(kab)-in(en)'e(as-e2).  A  subfamily 
of  the  Cebidoe.  [L,  121.] 

CEBIPIRA,  n.  Fr.,  cebipira,  cebipire.  Of  Martius,  the  Bow- 
dichia  major,  a  tree  of  Brazil  with  bitter  astringent  bark,  which 
has  been  used  in  fomentations  for  deafness,  pains  in  the  limbs,  and 
affections  of  the  kidneys  and  lumbar  region.  [B,  38,  46,  121,  200.]— 
C.  Brasilieiisibus,  C.  guacu,  C.  miri.  See  C. 

CEBII  [Goldfuss]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.    Se(ka)'bi2-i(e).    See  CEBID.E. 

CEBLE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2b(kesb)'le(la).  Gr.,  (ce'/SAij,  Kep\y.  See 
CEBALE. 

CEBO,  n.    See  CEBA. 

CEBOCEPHAUE  (Fr.),  CEBOCEPHAME  (Ger.),  n's.  Sa- 
bo-sa-fa3l-e,  tsa-bo-tse2f-a3l-e'.  The  sort  of  monstrosity  seen  in  a 
cebocephalus  (q.  v.).  [L,  57.] 

CEBOCEPHALIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-bo-sa-fa3l-e-a3n2.  Having 
a  head  like  that  of  an  ape.  [L,  41.] 

CEBOCEPHALIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-bo-sa-fa3l-ek.  Pertaining 
to  or  resembling  a  cebocephalus.  [L,  41.] 

CEBOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2b(kab)-o(o2)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l- 
(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  x^jSos.  a  monkey,  and  K€^>oA^,  the  head.  Fr., 
cebocephale.  A  monkey-headed  monster  ;  one  with  the  eyes  very 
close  together,  the  nose  being  almost  wanting  and  the  anterior 
lobes  of  the  brain  sometimes  malformed.  [I.  Geoffrey  St.-Hilaire 
(A,  385  ;  L,  87).] 

CEBOL.A  (Port.),  n.  Sa-bol'a3.  The  Allium  cepa.  [B,  88.]—  C. 
albarra.  The  Scilla  maritima.  [B,  88.] 

CEBOL.LA  (Sp.),  n.  Tha-bol'ya8.  The  Allium  cepa.  [B,  284.] 
—  C.  albarrana.  The  Scilla  maritima.  |B,  284.1—  C.  albarrana 
de  Mexico.  The  Pancratium  illyricum.  [A,  447.J—  C.  ascaloiiia. 
The  Allium  ascalonicum.  [B,  284.]—  C.  de  culebra,  C.  de  glo- 
baria.  The  Asphodelus.  [B,  121.] 

CEBOLLANA  (Sp.),  n.  Tha-bol-ya3n'a8.  The  Olobularia  aly- 
pum.  [B,  284.] 

CEBOLLETA  (Sp.),  n.  Tha-bol-yat'a3.  A  species  of  Oncidium. 
[B,  121.] 

CEBOttlNA  (Sp.),  n.  Tha-bol-yen'a3.  The  Ixia  bulbocodium. 
[B,  121.] 

CEBOL.MNO  (Sp.),  n.  Tha-bol-yen'o.  The  Allium  schoznopra- 
sum.  [B.  284.] 

CEBRIONID^  [Westwood]  (Lat.),  CEBKIONIDES  (I^at.), 
n's  f.  pi.  Se2b(kab)-ri2-o2n'pd-e(a3-e2),  -ez(e2s).  Fr.,  cebrionides, 
cebrionites  [Cuvier].  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  196.] 

CEBTJ,  n.    The  Parameria  vulneraria. 

CEBYPIKA,  n.    See  CEBIPIRA. 

CECAL,  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa-ka2l.    See  C^ICAL. 

CECHYNOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2k(ke2ch2)'i2n(u«n)-o2s(os).  Gr., 
Kexvv<*>*.  Panting.  [A,  325.] 

CECIDIEN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.    Tsatz-i2d'i2-e2n.    Galls.     [B,  270.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  Os,  whole;  Tl>,  thin;  Tli2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CECIDODAPHNE 
CEDROBAUM 


884 


CECIDODAPHNE  [Nees]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2s(kak)"i2d-o(o2)-da2f- 
(da3f/ne(na).  Fr  ,  cecidodaphne.  See  CINNAMOMUM. 

CECIDOMIID^E  (Lat.),  CECIDOMYIDxE  [Westwood] 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Se2s(kak)''i2d-o(o2)-mi<mi2)'i2d-e(a3-e2),  -mi(mu6)'- 
i2J-eca3-e2).  Fr.,  cecidomytes.  A  family  of  the  Diptera,  having  the 
genus  Cecidomyia  as  the  type.  [L.  121,  196.] 

CECILIADES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sa-sel-e-a3-da.    See  OECILIAD^E. 

CECILIES  [De  BlainviUe]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sa-sel-e.    See  PSEUDO- 

PHIDIA. 

CECILOi'DE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-sel-o-ed.  Resembling  the  Ccecilia  ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c1s,  see  C^CILIID^;.  [L,  41.] 

CECIREGLE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-se-re2gl.  A  sort  of  ruler  by  which 
the  blind  are  enabled  to  write.  [L,  41.  j 

CECIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)'sias(ki2s).  Gen.,  cecid'os  (-is).  Gr., 
ici!<et's.  A  gall-nut,  also  ink  or  dye  made  from  it.  [B>  H5.J 

CECITE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-se-ta.  From  ccecitas.  See  BLINDNESS.— 
C.  des  mots.  See  Word-BLiNDNESs  (in  Supplement).— C.  diurne. 
See  NYCTALOPIA.— C.  de  neige.  See  6'nowi-BLiNDNESS. — C.  des 
couleurs.  See  CoZor-BLiNDNESs. — C.  mentale.  See  MentaZ-BLiND- 
NESS.— C.  nocturne.  See  HEMERALOPIA.— C.  pour  bleu.  See 
ZMwe-BLiNDNESs.— C.  pour  rouge.  See  #ed-BLiNDNESS.— C.  pour 
vert.  See  Green-BLiNDNESS. — C.  psychique.  See  Mental  BLIND- 
NESS.— c.  verbale.  See  Word-BLiNDNESs  (in  Supplement). 

CECITY,  n.    Se'si2-ti2.    From  ccecitas.    See  BLINDNESS. 

CECLISMEN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2k(ke2k)-li2z(li2s)'me2n-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Sprengel,  an  order  of  the  Proteaceoe,  comprising  Protect 
and  numerous  other  genera  and  corresponding  nearly  to  the  series 
Nucamentacece  of  Bentham  and  Hooker.  [B,  170.] 

CECOMOBPH^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2k(ke2k)-o(o2)-mo2rf'e- 
(a3-e2).  The  gulls  ;  a  family  of  the  Carinatce.  [L,  121.] 

CECKOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2k(ke2k)-rop'i2-a3.  Fr.,  cecropie. 
Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  moraceous  plants  of  the  suborder  Corio- 
cephaloidece,  comprising  numerous  South  American  species.  [Eng- 
ler  (B,  245).]— C.  ambaiba  [Lamarck].  Fr.,  bois  a  feu.  The  am- 
baiba of  Brazil ;  a  tree  with  edible  fruit.  [B,  173.]— C.  concolor 
[Willdenow].  A  Brazilian  species,  employed  like  C.  peltata.  [B, 
180.]— C.  palmata  [Willdenow].  The  ambaitinga  of  Pison ;  a 
South  American  tree  closely  related  to  C.  peltata  and  having  simi- 
lar properties  and  uses.  [B,  180,  245.]— C.  peltata  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  bois-canon,  bois  trompette,  figuier  de  Surinam.  The  ambaiia 
or  trumpet-tree  of  South  America.  The  milky  juice  is  mucilagi- 
nous and  astringent,  and  is  used  for  diarrhoea,  mucous  and  bloody 
fluxes,  corns,  warts,  wounds,  and  ulcers.  The  old  bark  is  said  to 
be  astringent.  The  young  buds  are  eaten.  [B,  19, 173,  180,  245.] 

CECROPID;£  [Baird]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2k(ke2k)-ro2p'i2d-e(a3- 
e2).  A  family  of  the  Peltocephala.  [L,  303.] 

CECROPIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2k(ke2k)-ro2p-i(i2)'e2-e(as-e2). 
Fr.,  cecropiees.  Of  Gaudiehaud  and  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  urti- 
caceous  plants,  comprising  Cecropia,  also,  according  to  Reichen- 
bach, Urtica.  Brosimum.  Bcehmeria,  Procris,  and  Galactodendron. 
[B,  170J 

CECROPIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2k(ke2k)-ro(ro»)-pi(pe)'ne(na3- 
ea).  See  CECROPID.E. 

CECRYPHALON  (Lat.),  CECRYPHALOS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and 
m.  Se2k(ke2k)-ri2f(ru6f)'a2l(a3i)-o2n,  -o"s.  Gr.,  /«icpv<j>aAos.  Fr., 
cecryphale.  See  CRYPHALUM. 

CECUM  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-ku«m.    See  C.ECITM. 

CECUTIENCY,  n.  Se2k-u2'si2-e2n-si2.  Partial  or  incipient 
blindness.  [L,  56.] 

CEDACILLO  (Sp.),  n.  Tha-da3-thel'yo.  Lit.,  a  little  sieve  ; 
the  Briza  media.  [B,  121.] 

CEDAR,  n.  Se'da3r.  Gr.,  ictSpos.  Lat.,  cedrus.  Fr.,  cedre. 
Ger.,  Ceder.  It.,  Sp.,  cedro.  A  name  properly  restricted  to  the 
genus  Cedrus,  but  applied  to  various  other  trees,  especially  of  the 
Coniferce.  [B,  19,  185.]— Atlas  c.  The  Cedrus  atlantica.  [B, 
185.]— Australian  c.  The  Melia  australis.  [B,  275.]— Barba- 
does  c.  The  Juniperus  barbadensis.  [B,  19.] — Bastard  Barba- 
iloi-s  c.  The  Cedrela  odorata.  [B,  19.]— Bastard  c.  The  Gua- 
zuma  ulmifolia  (or  tomentosa),  also  the  Cedrela.  [B,  19,  282.]— 
Bastard  c.  of  New  South  Wales.  The  Dt/soxylon  rufum.  [B, 
275.]— Bastard  Guiana  c.  The  Idea  altissima.  [B,  275.]— Bas- 
tard Jamaica  c.  The  Guazuma  tomentosa.  [B,  275.]— Bastard 
"West  Indian  c.  The  Guazuma  ulmifolia.  [B,  275.]— Bermuda 
c.  The  Juniperus  bermudiana  (seu  barbadensis).  [B,  19,  282.] 
—Berry-bearing  c.  The  Cedrus  baccifera.  [L,  116.]— Brazilian 
c.  The  Cedrela  brasiliensis.  [B,  185,  275.]— British  Columbia  c. 
See  California  c.— Bussaco  c.  The  Cupressus  lusitanica,  var. 
pendula.  [B,  275.]— California  c.  The  Thuja  gigantea  (Libo- 
cedrus  decurrens).  [B,  275.]— Canary  Islands  c.  The  Juniperus 
cedrus.  [B,  275.]— C. -apple.  Lat.,  fungus  juniperi  virginiance. 
Ger.,  Cederapfel.  An  excrescence  produced  on  the  bark  of  the 
Juniperus  virginiana  by  the  punctures  made  by  the  Podisoma 
macropus.  It  is  bitter  and  has  been  used  as  a  vermifuge.  [B,  19, 
180.]— C.  of  Lebanon,  C.  of  Libanus.  The  Cedrus  Libani.  [B, 
19.]— C.  of  New  South  Wales.  The  Cedrela  australis.  [B,  19.]— 
C.  resin.  The  resin  of  Cedrus  Libani.  [B,  180.]— C.-tree.  See  C. 
— C.-wood.  Lat.,  lignum  cedri  (seu  cedrinum).  Ger.,  Cedern- 
holz.  The  wood  of  the  c.-tree  (Cedrus)  and  of  several  other  conif- 
erous trees,  including  Cedrela.  [B.]— C.-wood  of  Guiana.  The 
wood  of  Idea  alti -ssima.  [B.  185.]— Chinese  c.  The  Cedrela  sinen- 


Indian  c.     The  Cedrela  toona  and  Cedrus  deodarn.     [B    275  ] 
False  c.    The  Cedrela  odorata.     [B,  275.]— Goa  c.    The  Cupres- 
sus lusitanica.     [B,  19,  185.]— Great  c.-tree  of  Libanus.    The 


Cedrus  Libani.  [B,  200.] — Guiana  c.,  Guiana  c.-wood.  The 
Idea  altissima.— Honduras  c.  The  Cedrela  odorata.  [B,  19.] — 
Iiicense-c.  The  genus  Libocedrus.  [B,  275.] — Indian  c.  The 
Cedrus  deodara  and  the  Cedrela  toona.  [B,  19,  185.]— Jamaica 
c.  The  Cedrela  odorata.  [B,  75,  185,  275.]— Japan  c.  The  Ciypto- 
meria  japonica.  [B,  19,  185.]— Lebanon  c.  The  Cedrus  Libani. 
[B,  275.]— Mount  Atlas  c.  The  Cedrus  ailantica.  [B,  19,  275.]— 
Oil  of  c.  Gr..  KeSpiov.  Lat.,  cedrium.  Ger.,  Cedernijl.  An  oil 
extracted  from  the  wood  of  Cedrus  Libani  ;  employed  medicinally 
by  the  ancients.  [B,  180.]— Oil  of  reel  c.  A  volatile  oil  derived 
from  the  Juniperus  virginiana.  It  has  an  agreeable  odor  and  is 
used  in  perfumery.  It  contains  cedrene  and  cedrene  camphor. 
[B,  5.]— Pencil-wood  c.  The  Juniperus  bermudiana.  [B,  275.]— 
Pink  c.  The  Acrocarpus  fraxinifolius.  [B,  172.]— Prickly  c. 
The  Juniperus  oxycedrus  and  the  Cyathodes  oxycedrus.  [B~,  19, 
275.]— Port  Oxford  c.  The  Cupressus  lawsoniana.  [B,  185,  275.] 
—Queensland  c.  The  Pentaceras  australis.  [B,  185,  275.]— Red 
California  c.  The  Libocedrus  decurrens.  [B,  275.] — Red  -c. 
The  Juniperus  virginiana  and  the  Acrocarpus  fraxinifolius.  [B, 
19,  172.]— Red  c.  of  Australia.  The  Cedrela  australis.  [B,  19.] 
—Russian  c.  The  Pinus  cembra.  [B,  275.]— Sharp  c.  The  Juni- 
perus oxycedrus.  [B,  19.]— Silvery  c.  The  Cedrus  atlantica.  [B, 
275.]— Silvery-leaved  red  c.  The  Juniperus  virginiana,  var. 
argentea.  [B,  275.]— Singapore  c.  The  Cedrela  toona.  [B,  275.] 
—Stinking  c.  The  Torreya  taxifolia.  [B,  19,  275.]— Sweet- 
scented  Barbadoes  c.  The  Cedrela  odorata.  [B,  19.] — Van 
Dieman's  Land  c.  The  Cyathodes  oxycedrus.  [B,  275.J— Vir- 
ginian c.,  Virginia  red  c.  The  Juniperus  virginiana.  [B,  19, 
185,  275.]  —  Water  c.  The  genus  Chamcecyparis.  [B,  275.]— 
Weeping  red  c.  The  Juniperus  virginiana,  var.  pendula.  [B, 
275.]— West  Indian  c.  The  Cedrela  'odorata.  [B,  282.]— White 
c.  The  Cedrela  toona,  the  Chamcecyparis  sphceroidea  (Cupressus 
thujoides),  the  Libocedrus  decurrens  (Thuja  gigantea),  and  the 
Thuja  occidenfalis.  [B,  19,  275.]— White  c.  of  Australia.  The 
Melia  australis.  [B,  19.]— White  c.  of  British  Guiana.  The 
Icica  altissima.  [B,  19.]— White  c.  of  California.  The  Thuja 
gigantea.  [B,  185.]— White  c.  of  Dominica.  The  Bignonia 
(Tecoma)  leucoxylon.  [B,  19.] — White  Oregon  c.  The  Cupressus 
lawsoniana.  [B.] — White-wood  c.  The  Tecoma  leucoxylon. 
[B.  275.] — Yellow  c.  The  Thujopsis  borealis  (Chamcecyparis  nut- 
kaensis).  [B,  275.] 

CEDAR  SPRINGS,  n.  A  place  in  Preble  County,  Ohio,  where 
there  are  alkaline-saline  springs  (the  "  Washington, "  "  Seidlitz," 
"Chalybeate,"  "Glycerin,"  "Ohio  Bethesda,"  etc. — about  a  hun- 
dred in  all  within  an  area  two  miles  square).  [A,  363  ;  L,  86.] 

CEDER  (Ger.),  n.  Tsad'e2r.  See  CEDAR.—  Bermudische  C. 
The  Juniperus  bermudiana.  [B,  180.]— C'apfel.  See  CEDAR  apple. 
— C'baum.  The  Cedrus.  [B,  180.1— C.  aus  Lycien.  The  Juni- 
perus lycia.  [L.  43.]— C'cidrin.  The  resin  of  Cedrus  Libani.  [B, 
48.1—  C.  flchte.  1.  The  Pinus  cembra.  2.  The  Cedrus  Libani.  [B, 
48.]— C'gummi.  Cedar  resin.  [B,  48.]— C'manna.  See  MANNA 
cedrina.— C'nessenz.  Oil  of  citron.  [B,  48.]— C'nharz.  Cedar 
resin.  [B,  180.] — C'nholz.  See  CEDAR-WOO^.— C'likampher.  See 
CEDRENE  camphor. — C'nol.  See  Oil  O/CEDAR.  — C'nwachholder. 
The  Juniperus  oxycedrus.  [B,  180.]— C.  von  Barbados.  The  Ju- 
niperus barbadensis.  [B,  48.]— C.  von  Jamaika.  The  Theo- 
broma  guazuma.  [B,  48.]— C.  vom  Libanon.  The  Cedrus  Li- 
bani. [B,  180.]— Hockrige  C.  The  Thuja  sphceroidalis.  [B,  48.] 
— Lycische  C.  The  Juniperus  lycia.  [B,  48.]— Nordamerika- 
nische  rothe  C.  The  Juniperus  virginiana.  [B,48.] — Nordamer- 
ikanische  weisse  C.  The  Chamcecyparis  sphceroidea  (Cupressus 
thujoides).  [B,  48.] — Phonicische  C.  The  Juniperus  phoenicea. 
[B,  48.]— Rothe  C.  The  Juniperus  virginiana.  [B,  180.]— Rus- 
sische  C.  The  Pinus  cembra.  [B,  48.]— Spanische  C.  The  Ju- 
niperus oxycedrus.  [B,  48.]— Virginische  C.  The  Juniperus 
virginiana.  [B,  48.]— Weisse  C.  The  Tecoma  leucoxylon.  [B, 
180.] 

CEDERBOOM  (Dutch),  n.  At  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the 
Callitris  juniperoides.  [B,  245.] 

CEDERELATE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2d(ke2d)-e2r-e2l'a2t(a3t)-e(a). 
See  CEDRELATE. 

CEDMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2d(ke2d)'ma3.  Gen.,  ced'matos  (-is). 
Generally  written  in  the  pi.,  cedmata.  Gr.,  icefifxa.  An  old  term 
for  rheumatoid  pains,  especially  about  the  hips,  also  for  aneurysm 
in  the  same  locality  and  for  bubo.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CEDMATODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2d(ke2d)-mas-tod'ez(as).  Gr., 
ice£fu.aTw£7)f  (from  (ce'S/xa  [see  CEDMA],  and  etSos,  resemblance).  Re- 
sembling cedmata  (see  CEDMA).  [A,  322.] 

CEDMATOPHTHALMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2d(ke2d)-ma2t(ma3t)- 
O2f-tha2l(tha3l)'mi2-a3.  From  Ke'S/ua  (see  CEDMA).  and  6<|>0aAfu'a,  in- 
flammation of  the  eyes.  Ophthalmia  due  to  rheumatism,  gout,  etc. 
[A,  322.] 

CEDM ATOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2d(ke2d)-ma2t(ma3t)-os'u3s(u4s). 
See  CEDMATODES. 

CEDMON  (Lat.),  CEDNON  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Se2d(ke2d)'mo2n, 
-no2n.  Old  names  for  the  Tuber  dbarium.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CEDOARIA  (Sp.),  n.    Tha-do-a3're-a3.    Zedoary.     [B,  280.] 

CEDRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)'dra3.  The  specific  name  of  the 
citron  (Citrus  medica,  var.  c.).  [B.]— C'ol  (Ger.).  See  Oil  of  CITRON. 

CEDRALATE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2d(ke2d)-ra2l(ra3l)'a2t(a3t)-e(a). 
See  CEDRELATE. 

CEDRAT,  n.  Se2d'ra2t.  Lat.,  c.,  cedratum.  Fr.,  cedrat.  Ger., 
C.  The  citron  (fruit  of  the  Citrus  medica):  also  the  citron-tree. 
[B,  19,  180.]— C'baum  (Ger.).  The  Citrus  medica.  [B,  48.]— C'ol 
(Ger.).  See  Oil  of  CITRON.— C'wasser  (Ger.).  See  Aqua  CITRI.— 
Oleum  de  c.  (Lat.).  Oil  of  citron.  [B,  180.] 

CEDRAT  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  See  CEDRAT.— Alcowlat  de  c. 
A  preparation  made  by  macerating  1  part  of  fresh  citron-peel  in  6 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A«,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N"',  tank; 


885 


CECIDODAPHNE 
CEDROBAUM 


parts  of  alcohol  for  two  days  and  then  distilling  off  the  alcohol  on 
a  water-bath.  [B,  92  (a,  21).]—  Huile  de  c.,  Huile  volatile  de 
c.  [Fr.  Cod.j.  See  Oil  of  CITRON.— Oleosaccharure  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  A  preparation  made  by  grating  off  the  yellow  outer  surface 
of  a  citron  with  pieces  of  sugar  (10  grammes)  and  mixing  all  to- 
gether in  a  mortar.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Petit  c.  A  variety  of  lemon- 
tree  (Citrus  limomum).  [B,  173.]— Teinture  d'essence  de  c. 


the  citron  (fruit  of  Citrus  medico).     [B,  113.J 

CEDRATIER  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-dra3-ti2-a.  The  citron  (Citrus  medi- 
ca  vulgaris  [Rissp]).  [B,  173.]— C.  monstrueux.  A  variety  of  the 
Citrus  medico,  with  tuberous  fruits.  [B,  173.] 

CEDRATUM(Lak),  n.  n.  Se2d(kead)-rat(rast)'u»m(u4m).  See 
CBDRAT. — Elaeosaccharum  cedrati.  See  CMeo-saccliarure  de 

CEDKAT. 

CEDRATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se»d(keM)-rat(ra3t)'u3s(u4s).  Treated 
with  oil  of  cedar.  [B,  48.] 

CEDRE  (Fr.),  n.  Seadr.  See  CEDAR.— C.  acajou.  The  Cedrela 
odorata.  [B,  173  ;  L.]— C.  americain.  The  Thuja  occidentalis. 
[B,  38.]— C.  blanc.  The  Idea  altissima,  the  Chamcecyparift  sphce- 
roides,  and  the  Thuja  occidentalis.  [B,  38,  121,  173.]— C.  blanc  des 
Antilles.  The  Tecoma  leucoxylon.  [B,  173.1— C.  de  Bousaco, 
C.  de  Busaco,  C.  de  Goa.  The  Cupressus  lusitanica  (var.  pen- 
dula).  [B,  173.]— C.  de  la  Barbade.  The  Cedrela  odorata.  [B, 
173.]— C.  de  1' Atlas.  The  Cedrus  atlantica.  [B,  121.]— C.  de  la 
Caroline.  The  Jumper-its  virginiana.  [B,  38.]— C.  de  la  Ja- 
ma'ique.  The  Guazuma  ulmifolia.  [B,  121.] — C.  de  la  Mar- 
tinique. The  Cedrela  odorata.  [B,  88. 173.1— C.  de  la  Nouvelle- 
Hollande.  The  Callitris  spiralis.  [B,  88.1— C.  de  Lycie.  The 
Juniperus  lycia.  [B,  121.]— C.  d'encens.  See  C.  d'Espagne.—C. 
Deodar.  The  Cedrus  deodara. — C.  de  Phemcie.  The  Juniperus 
lycia.  [B,  38.] — C.  des  Antilles.  The  Swietenia  mahogoni.  [B, 
88,  173.] — C.  des  Bermude.s.  The  Juniperus  bermudiana.  [B, 
173.]— C.  de  Siberie.  The  Pinus  cembra.  [B,  121.]— C.  d'Es- 
pagne.  The  Juniperus  hispanica.  [B,  173.] — C.  de  Virginie. 
The  Juniperus  virginiana.  [B,  173.] — C.  du  Li  ban.  The  Cedrus 
Libani.  [B,  173.] — C.  mahogoni,  C.  mahogony.  The  Swietenia 
mahogoni.  [B,  38,  121.] — C.  piquant.  The  Juniperus  oxycedrus. 
[B,  19.] — C.  rouge.  .The  Idea  altissima,  the  Juniperus  virginiana, 
and  the  Pinus  cupressoides.  [B,  173.]  Cf.  Red  CEDAR. — C.  rougre 
de  Virginie.  The  Juniperus  virginiana.  [B,  88.] — C.  thiiri- 
fere.  The  Juniperus  hispanica.  [B,  173.]— Petit  c.  The  Juni- 
perus oxycedrus.  [B,  173.] 

CEDREL  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-dre»l.  The  genus  Ctdrela.  [A,  301,  385.] 
— C.  odorant.  The  Cedrela  odorata.  [B,  38.] 

CEDRELA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2d(kead)-re(ra)'la4.  From  «ce«pos,  the 
cedar-tree.  Fr.,  cedrel,  cedrela.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  tropical 
cedrelaceous  trees.  [B,  19,  42.]— C.  australis.  Red  cedar  of  Aus- 
tralia. [B,  19.]— C.  Brownii  cedro  autoris  [Loifl.].  The  C.  odor- 
ata. [B,  211.]— C.  febrifuga.  I.  Of  Blume,  a  tree  growing 
throughout  the  East  Indies,  where  its  bark — cortex  cedrelce  (seu 
cedrelce  febrifuges),  the  suren  of  the  Malays— has  been  used  as  a 
substitute  for  cinchona.  2.  Of  Roxburgh,  the  Soymida  febrifuga. 
[B,  180,  270.]— C.  foliis  pinnati.s  [Brown].  The  C.  odorata.— 
C'holz  (Ger.).  The  wood  of  C.  odorata.  [B,  180.]— C.  odorata 
[Linnaeus],  Fr.,  cailcedra,  cedre  acajou  (ou  de  la  Martinique,  ou 
de  la  Barbade).  Barbadoes  bastard-cedar,  sweet-scented  Bar- 
badoes  cedar,  Jamaica  (or  Honduras)  cedar  ;  a  large  tree  of 
the  West  Indies  and  South  America.  The  leaves  and  fresh  bark 
have  a  very  disagreeable  odor.  The  reddish  wood  (cailcedra  wood, 
the  acajou  d  planches  of  the  French)  after  a  while  acquires  an 
agreeable  odor.  Both  the  bark  and  the  wood  (which  has  a  bitter, 
nauseous  taste)  are  used  in  intermittent  fever.  From  the  tree 
exudes  a  resin  of  agreeable  odor  (the  resina  acajou  of  Martius). 
[B,  180.]— C'rinde  (Ger.).  The  bark  of  C.  febrifuga.— C.  rosma- 
rinus  [Loureiro].  Syn.:  Itea  rosmarinus  [Romer  and  Schultes] 
(sen  rosmarini folia  [Poiret]).  A  tree  of  Cochin-China  having  very 
fragrant  flowers,  which  yield  a  volatile  oil  resembling  oil  of  laven- 
der. The  flowers  are  said  to  be  cephalic,  nervine,  deobstruent,  and 
diuretic,  and  to  be  employed  in  catarrh  and  rheumatism.  The  spe- 
cies has  been  referred  to  Bceckea,  constituting  the  Bceckea  cochin- 
chinensis.  [B,  88, 173, 283.]— C.  toona  [Roxburgh],  C.  tuna  [Flem.]. 
Indian  mahogany,  white  cedar.  A  tree  closely  related  to  the  C. 
febrifuga  (with  which  by  some  it  is  identified),  about  sixty  feet  in 
height,  growing  in  India,  where  the  dense  red  wood  is  employed 
like  mahogany.  The  flowers  are  used  in  dyeing  red.  The  bark  is 
highly  astringent,  and  is  employed  as  a  substitute  for  cinchona  in 
malarial  and  bilious  fevers,  diarrhrea,  and  dysentery,  and  exter- 
nally as  an  application  to  ulcers.  [B,  172,  173,  180.]  — Cortex 
cedrelse,  Cortex  cedrelae  febrifugfe.  The  bark  of  C.  febri- 
fuga. [B.  180.]— Fieberwidrige  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  toona.— Wohl- 
riechende  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  odorata. 

CEDRELACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sead(ke»d)-re2I-a(a»)'se»(ke9)- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cedrelacees.  Ger.,  Cedrelaceen.  The  cedrelads,  or 
mahogany  family.  Of  Jussieu,  an  order  of  the  Meliacece ;  of  Spach, 
a  family  of  the  Ampelidece ;  of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Rutales  ; 
of  Meisner,  an  order  of  the  Melioidece  ;  of  Endlicher,  an  order  of 
the  Hesperides,  comprising  the  tribes  Cedrelece  and  Swieteniece 
(q.  v.),  which  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  are  included  in  the  Meliacece. 
[B,  19,  42,  170.] 

CEDRELACEOUS,  adj.     Se2d-real-a'shu»s.     Resembling  the 

Cedrela  ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cedrelacece.     [B.] 
CEDRELADS,  n.  pi.    Sead'rel-aadz.    See  CEDRELACE.S:. 

CEDREL^ON(Lat.),CEDREL;EUM(Lat.).  n'sn.  Se2d(ke*d)- 
re2l-e'(a3'ea)-oan.  -u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  KefyeAaio*.  Fr.,  cedreleon.  huile 
de  cade.  Ger.,  Cederol,  Fichtenol.  Oil  of  cedar  (extracted  from  the 
the  Cedrus  Libani  or  from  its  fruit).  [Pliny  (B,  115) ;  B,  200.) 


CEDRELATE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2d(keM)-re2i'a2t(a3t)-e(a).  Gr., 
KcSpeAarq.  The  cedar,  a  large  fir,  such  as  excels  all  other  trees  in 
size.  [Pliny  (B,  115) ;  L,  104.] 

CEDRELEACE.E  [G.  Don]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2d(ke«d)-re2l-ea- 
a(as)'sea(kea)-e(a*-ea).  See  CEDRELACE.S:. 

CEDRELE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2d(ke2d)-re2l'e2-e(as-e»).  Fr., 
Cedrelees.  Ger.,  Cedreleen.  1.  Of  R.  Brown,  Lindley,  and  Dumor- 
tier,  a  family  or  order  of  plants,  corresponding  to  the  Cedrelacece 
(q.  v.),  and  divided  into  the  C.  genuince  and  the  Swieteniece  ;  by  De 
Candolle  made  a  tribe  of  the  'Meliacece,  including  Cedrela,  Swiete- 
nia, Chloroxylon,  Flindersia,  Carapa ;  by  other  authors  made  co- 
ordinate with  the  Meliacece.  2.  Of  various  authors,  a  tribe  or  sub- 
order of  the  C.  (1st  def.)  or  the  Cedrelacece.  comprising  those  with 
free  stamens  and  the  radicle  turned  toward  the  umbilicus.  By 
Bentham  and  Hooker  the  C.  are  made  a  tribe  of  the  Meliacece, 
comprising  Cedrela,  Chloroxylon,  and  Flindersia,  distinguished  by 
the  free  stamens  inserted  outside  the  base  of  the  disc,  by  the  multi- 
pvulate  loculi  of  the  ovary,  by  the  dehiscence  of  the  capsule,  which 
is  septifragal  from  the  apex  or  is  loculicidal  with  the  valves  separat- 
ing from  the  axis,  and  by  the  numerous  seeds  and  the  frequently 
pinnate  leaves.  [B,  19,  42, 170, 180.]— C.  genuinae.  See  C.  (2d  def.). 
[B,  180.] 

CEDRELEON  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-dra-la-ona.    See  CEDRELJEON. 

CEDRELEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2d(ke2d)-real-e(a)'u3m(u4m).  See 
CEDREIJEON. 

CEDRENE,  n.  Sead'ren.  Fr.,  cedrene.  Ger.,  Cedren.  It.,  c. 
1.  A  hydrocarbon,  CigHjj,,,  contained  in  volatile  oil  of  red  cedar 
(Juniperus  virginiana) ;  a  liquid  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  0'984,  boiling  at 
248°  C.  2.  In  general,  any  terpene  of  the  formula  CI6H«4.  The  c's 
comprise  the  essential  part  of  the  oils  of  red  cedar,  cloves,  rose- 
wood, cubeb,  cascarilla,  and  patchouli.  [B.  5.]— C.  camphor.  Fr., 
camphre  de  cedrene.  Ger.,  Cedrenkampher,  Cedernkampher.  A 
crystalline  substance,  C,5H26O  =  CIBH24  +  HSO,  which  separates 
from  the  oil  of  red  cedar  upon  cooling.  [B,  5,  270.] 

CEDRES  (Fr.),  n.  Sesdr.  A  place  in  the  province  of  Oran, 
where  there  are  chalybeate  springs.  [L,  49.] 

CEDRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se*d(keWri2-as.  Gr.,  iceSpCa.  Tr.,cedrie. 
1.  The  oil  or  resin  obtained  from  the  cedar  (Cedrus  Libnni) ;  used 
by  the  ancients  in  embalming.  [B,  38  ;  Dioscorides  (B,  11 51,  B,  180  ] 
Cf.  CEDRELEON,  with  which  it  appears  to  be  identical.  [B,  180.]  2. 
Tar.  [B,  180.]— C.  terrestris.  Maltha.  [B,  180.] 

CEDRIDES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Sa-dred.  The  fruit  of  Juniperus 
oxycedrus.  [B,  121.] 

CEDRIE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-dre.    See  CEDRIA. 

CEDRIN,  n.  Sead'rian.  Fr.,  cedrine.  Ger.,  C.  A  neutral  bit- 
ter principle  occurring  as  silky  acicular  crystals,  obtained  from  the 
seeds  of  Simaba  cedron  by  extracting  with  alcohol  the  residue  left 
after  exhaustion  with  ether.  According  to  Lewy.  it  is  the  active 
principle  of  the  seeds ;  according  to  Tanret,  it  is  identical  with 
valdivin.  [B,  270.] 

CEDRIN,  adj.    Se2d'ri»n.    See  CEDRINUS. 

CEDRINO  (It.),  n.  Che2d-ren'o.  A  variety  of  citron  cultivated 
hi  Italy.  [B,  19.] 

CEDRINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2d(ke2d)-rin(ren)'usm(u*m).  The 
vinum  c.;  wine  impregnated  with  resin  of  cedar.  [B,  200.]  See 
CEDRITES. 

CEDRINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se»d(ke*d)-rin(ren)'uss(u«s).  Gr.,  «<«- 
ptvos.  Made  of  cedar.  [B,  115.]  See  LIGNUM  cedrimcm,  OLEUM 
cedrinum,  VINUM  cedrinum,  and  CEDRINUM. 

CEDRION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sesd(kead)'ri2-o*n.  Gr.,  xt&ptov.  See 
CEDRIUM.  [B,  180.] 

CEDRIRET,  n.  Se2d'ri2-re»t.  Lat.,  cedriretitm.  Fr.,  cedri- 
rete.  Ger.,  C.  From  «e£ptov  (see  CEDRIUM),  and  rete,  a  net.  A 
peculiar  principle  obtained  by  distilling  beech-tar ;  it  crystallizes 
in  red  needles  that  are  interlaced,  whence  the  name.  [A,  301,  385  ; 
B,  38,  120.] 

CEDRIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2d(ke2d)'ri»s.  Gen.,  ced'rido/t  (-is).  Gr., 
KtSpit.  1 .  The  cone  of  the  cedar,  regarded  by  Dioscorides  as  heat- 
ing, emmenagogue,  and  useful  in  coughs  and  convulsions.  2.  A 
juniper-berry.  3.  A  shrub  resembling  the  cedar  (probably  a  species 
of  juniper).  [B,  115,  200.] 

CEDRITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se»d(ke2d)rit(ret)'ez(as).  Gr.,  KtSpi- 
•nfs.  Fr.,  cedrite.  A  wine  (cedrinum,  vinum  cedrinum),  flavored 
with  cedar-resin  ;  used  anciently  as  a  vermifuge.  [B,  38,  115.] 

CEDRIUM  (Lat.X  n.  n.  Se»d(kesd)'ri2-usm(u4m).  Gr.,  jt^fipiov. 
1.  According  to  some  authorities,  the  same  as  cedrelseon,  being  a 
resinous  substance  obtained  by  incisions  in  the  bark  of  the  Cedrus 
Libani  or  the  Juniperus  phcenicea.  [B,  121  ;  Pliny  (B,  115)].  Ac- 
cording to  others,  a  cedar  oil  (obtained  from  the  wood  of  Cedrus 
Libani).  [B,  180.]  2.  Oil  of  citron.  [B,  121.] 

CEDRIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2d(ke»d)'ri*-u3s(u4s).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  cedar.  [B.]  See  LIGNUM  cedrium. 

CEDRO  (Lat.),  n.  m.  indecl.  Se*d(ke»d)'ro.  It.,  Sp.,  c.  The 
citron-tree,  Citrus  medica.  As  a  Spanish  word,  in  Mexico,  also  the 
Cupressus  Lindleyi  and  the  Cupressus  (Chamcecyparis)  thurifera. 
[B,  121,  200,  214.1— C.  bianco  (Sp.).  The  Cupressus  Benthamii. 
fB,  214.]— C.  bianco  del  deserto  (Sp.).  The  Cupressus  Lindleyi. 
[B,  214.]— C.  Colorado  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.).  The  Cedrela  odorata. 
|  A,  447.]— Essentia  de  c.,  Oleum  c.,  Oleum  de  c.  Oil  of  citron. 
[B,  180.] 

CEDROBAL.SAM  (Ger.1,  n.  Tsad'ro-ba3l-zasm.  The  turpen- 
tine of  the  Pinus  cembra.  [B,  48,  270.] 

CF.DROBAUM  (Ger.),  n.  Tsad'ro-bas-u4m.  The  genus  Cedrela. 
[B,  48.] 


O,  no;  O9,  not;  Os,  whole:  Tl\,  thin;  Tli,  the;  Ua,  like  oo  in  too;  Ul,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U4,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


CEDROELEON 
CELEOMORPH^E 


886 


CEDROELEON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2d(ke2d)-ro(ro2)-e2l-e(a)'o2n. 
Fr.,  cedroeleon.  See  CEDREKEON.  [B,  121.] 

CEDROMELON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2d(ke2d)-ro(ro2)-me(ma)'lo2n. 
Gr.,  (ceipo/urjAov.  The  citron.  [B,  285.] 

CEDRON,  n.  Se2d'ro2n.  Gr.,  KfSpov.  Lat.,  c.,  semen  cedronis. 
Fr.,  cedron  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  C.  Sp.,  c.  1.  In  Lat.,  the  fruit  of  the 
cedar.  2.  The  cotyledon  of  the  Simaba  c.  [Planchon]  (Qwutia  c. 
[H.  Baillon]).  [B,  115,  185.]  3.  Of  the  Mex.  Ph.,  the  Lippia  citrio- 
dora.  [A,  447.]— C'fruchte  (Ger.),  C'niisse  (Ger.).  See  C.  (2d  def.). 
— C'61  (Ger.).  Oil  of  citron.  [B,  48.]— C'sainen  (Ger.),  C.  seeds, 
Semen  cedronis  (Lat.).  See  C.  (2d  def.). 

CEDRON  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-dron8.  See  CEDHON  (2d  def.).— Noix  de 
c.  See  C.  [B,  121.] 

CEDRONELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.,  dim.  of  cedrus.  Se2d(ke2d)-ro2n- 
e2l'la3.  Fr.,cedronelle.  1.  Of  the  pharmacists,  the 'Melissa  officina- 
lis.  2.  Of  MOnch,  a  genus  of  labiate  plants  of  the  tribe  Nepeteae..  [B, 
42, 215.] — C.  canariensis  viscosa,  etc.  [Comm.].  The  C.  triphylla. 
[B,  211.]— C.  mexicana  [Bentham].  Sp.,  toronjil  [Mex.  Ph.].  Syn. : 
Dracocephalum  mexicanum  [Humboldt,  Bonpland,  and  Kunth], 
Gardoquia  betonicoides  [Lindley].  A  species  indigenous  to  Mexico 
and  extending  to  the  mountains  of  southern  Arizona.  Its  flowering 
tops  are  used  instead  of  Melissa,  and  contain  an  abundance  of  vola- 
tile oil.  Employed  as  an  antispasmodic.  [B,  215,  224.]— C.  offl- 
cinarum.  The  Melissa  (Dracocephalum)  moldavica.  [B,  109.]— 
C.  pallida  [Lindley].  Sp.,  toronjil  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  species  indige- 
nous to  Mexico  and  the  Mexican  frontier  of  the  United  States. 
Employed  for  the  same  purposes  as  C.  mexicana.  [B,  215,  224.] — 
C.  Kivini  [Rupp.].  The  Dracocephalum  moldavica.  [B,  211.] — C. 
triphylla  [Monch].  Syn.:  Dracocephalum  canariense  [Linnaeus]. 
Balm  of  Gilead  ;  a  species,  having  leaves  of  a  penetrating  cam- 
phoraceous  odor,  indigenous  to  the  Canaries  and  Madeiras.  The 
leaves  were  formerly  used  under  the  name  of  herba  melissae  cana- 
riensis  as  a  nervine.  [B,  173,  180,  215.]— C.  turcica.  The  Draco- 
cephalum moldavica.  [B,  180.] — Herba  cedronellae.  The  herb 
or  the  Melissa  officinalis.  [B,  180.] 

CEDRONINE.n.  Se2d'ro2n-en.  Fr.,  cedronine.  Ger.,Cedronin. 
An  alkaloid  found  in  cedron  seeds.  [B,  270.] 

CEDROS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2d(ke2d)'ro2s.  Gr.,  <t«po«.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, the  Juniperus  oxycedrus.  The  «ce'£po$  fxeyaAij  of  Dioscorides 
was  the  Cedrus  Libani.  [B,  180.]  Cf .  CEDRUS. 

CEDROSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2d(ke2d)-ro2st(rost)'i2s.  Gen., 
cedros'teos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kcfipucmc.  Bryony  (the  Bryonia  alba). 
[Dioscorides  (B,  115).] 

CEDROT,  n.    In  Nice,  the  citron.    [B,  121.] 

CEDROTA  [Willdenow]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2d(ke2d)-rot'a'.  Fr., 
cedrote.  See  ANIBA. — C.  longifolia  [Willdenow].  See  AMHA 
guianensis. 

CEDRULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2d(kesd)'ru«-la».  An  ancient  name 
for  the  Juniperus  oxycedrus.  [B,  121.] 

CEDRUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2d(ke2d)'ru3s(ru<s).  Gr.,  ntSpot.  Fr., 
cedre.  Ger.,  Ceder.  It.,  Sp.,  cedro.  1.  Of  Tournefort,  see  JCNIPERUS. 
2.  Of  Miller,  a  section  of  the  genus  Cedrela.  3.  Of  Loudon,  the 
true  cedars  ;  a  genus  of  coniferous  trees,  distinguished  from  Larix 
by  their  evergreen  leaves,  and  from  Pinus  by  the  fact  that  both 
the  long  and  the  short  offshoots  of  the  branches  are  provided  with 
true  foliage-leaves  (needles).  [B,  42,  245.]— C.  africana  [Gordon], 
C.  argentea,  C.  atlantica  [Manetti].  A  tree  growing  in  the  Atlas. 
The  wood  is  used  like  that  of  C.  Libani,  of  which  by  some  it  is 
regarded  as  a  mere  variety.  [B,  245.]— C.  Barbadensium  alatis 
fraxini  foliis  [Plukenet].  The  Cedrela  odorata.  [B,  211.]— C. 
conifera  [Jons.].  The  C.  Libani.  [B,  200.]— C.  conifera  foliis 
laricis  [C.  Bauhin,  Ray].  The  C.  Libani.  [B,  200.]  — C.  deodara 
[Loudon].  Syn. :  Abies  [Lindley]  (seu  Pinus  [Parlatore]  deodara). 


THE  CONES  OF  CEDRUS   LIBANI.      [A,  387.] 


A  tree  growing  in  the  Himalayas  ;  the  wood  is  used  like  that  of  C. 
Libani,  which  this  tree  much  resembles  :  the  devadara,  deodara, 
or  dewar,  of  the  Hindoos.  [B,  214,  245.]— C.  elegans  [Knight] 


The  C.  atlantica.  [B,  214.]— C.  folio  cupressi  major,  fructu 
flavescente  [Bauhin].  The  Juniperus  phcenicea  and  the  Juni- 
perus lycia.  [B,  211.]— C.  folio  cupressi  media,  majoribus 
baccis  [Bauhin].  The  Junipenis  lycia.  [B,  211.]— C.  hispaiiica 


p.eyaAr)  [Dioscorides] .  Fr.,  cedre  du  Liban.  Ger.,  Ceder  vom 
Libanon.  Syn. :  Pinus  c.  [Linnaeus],  Larix  c.  [Miller],  Abies  c. 
Cedar  of  Lebanon,  a  lofty  and  very  large  tree  formerly  abun- 
dant about  Lebanon,  where  it  is  still  sparingly  found  (some  speci- 
mens there  being  from  2,000  to  3,000  years  old),  and  plentiful  in 
the  mountains  of  Cilicia.  A  fragrant  resin  or  oil  which  exuded 
spontaneously  or  was  obtained  by  incisions  in  the  bark,  and  which 
was  variously  called  cedrelceon,  cedria,  and  resina  cedri,  was 
formerly  employed  in  medicine  and  for  embalming.  An  oil  ob- 
tained from  the  wood  was  called  cedrium  (Ke&ptov),  although,  ac- 
cording to  some  authorities,  this  term  was  synonymous  with  cedria. 
The  cones  of  the  tree,  called  cedris,  were  also  of  medicinal  applica- 
tion, and  it  was  the  oil  obtained  from  them  to  which,  according  to 
some  authors,  the  terms  cedrelceon  and  cedria  were  applied.  From 
the  cones  or  other  parts  of  the  tree  a  medicinal  wine  (cedrites, 
cedrinum,  vinum  cedrinum)  was  prepared.  [B,  115,  180,  200, 245.]— 
C.  lycia  [Lob.].  The  Thuja  occidentalis.  [B,  211.]— C.  magna 
[Pliny],  C.  magna  conifera  [J.  Bauhin],  C.  magna  conifera 
Libani  [Parkinson].  See  C.  Libani.— C.  mahogoni  [Miller].  The 
Swietenia  mahogani.  [B,  173.]— C.  major.  See  C.  Libani.— C. 
phcenicea  [Renealm.].  The  C.  Libani.  [B,  211.]— C.  phcenicea 
altera  Plinii  et  Theophrasti  [Lob.].  The  Juniperus  lycia.  [B, 
211.]—  Lignum  cedri.  Cedar-wood;  properly  the  wood  of  C. 
Libani ;  afterward  applied  to  the  wood  of  several  coniferous  trees, 
especially  to  that  of  species  of  juniper.  [B,  180.]— Resina  cedri. 
The  resin  of  C.  Libani.  [B,  48,  180.]  See  CEDRELEON  and  CEDRIA. 
CEDUE,  n.  Of  the  alchemists,  air.  [Ruland  (A,  325).] 
CEIBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ke2)-i(e)'ba3.  Adopted  from  the  Spanish 
name  of  the  Bombax  c.  (Eriodendron  anfractuosum).  Fr.,  ceiba. 
A  genus  of  plants,  made  by  Gartner,  now  referred  to  Eriodendron. 
[B,  42,  280.]— C.  espinosa  (Sp.).  See  ERIODENDRON  leiantherum. 
— C.  pentandrum  [Gartner].  The  Bombax  pentandrum  (Erio- 
dendron occidentale).  [B,  173.]— C.-tree.  The  Eriodendron  an- 
fractuosum. [B,  185,  275.] 

CEIBE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ke2)-i2b(eb)'e»-e(as-e»).  Fr.,  ceibees. 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Eriodendreae.,  consisting  of  the 
genus  Bombax.  [B,  170.] 

CEIBO  (Sp.),  CEIBON  (Sp.),  n's.  Tha-e'bo,  -bon.  The  Erio- 
dendron anfractuosum.  [A,  447.] 

CEIGNANTE  (Fr.),  n.  Se2n-ya3nt.  The  twelfth  dorsal  verte- 
bra ;  so  called  because  a  belt  is  ordinarily  worn  at  that  level. 
[L,  41.] 

CEIMENON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si'(ke2'i2)-me2n-o2n.  Gr.,  Keffievov 
(from  /cei/j.ea-0ai.  to  hang  down,  to  settle).  An  old  term  for  a  urin- 
ary sediment  and  for  urine  set  aside  for  examination,  also  for  the 
uvula  when  relaxed.  [A,  325.] 

CEINBRAT  (Fr.),  n.    Sa»n2-bra3.    The  Pinus  cembra.    [B,  121.] 

CEINTURE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa2n2-tu«r.  Gr.,  funy.  Lat.,  cingulum. 
Ger.,  Leibbinde,  Gurt,  Giirtel.  It.,  cintola,  cintura.  Sp.,  cintu- 
ron.  1.  A  waist-band,  a  girdle,  a  sash  ;  a  band  of  any  material  in- 
tended to  support  and  press  upon  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen. 
2.  Zoster.  [A,  301;  E;  L.]— C.  abdominale.  1.  An  abdominal 
belt.  2.  See  Pelvic  GIRDLE.— C.  benie.  See  Talismanic  BELT.— C. 
claviculaire.  See  Shoulder  GIRDLE.— C.  coxale.  The  bony  pel- 
vis. [L,  153.]— C.  dartreuse.  See  C.  (2d  def.)— C.  de  chastete. 
A  belt  with  an  attachment  covering  the  genitals ;  formerly  ap- 
plied to  women  to  prevent  coitus  and  to  children  to  prevent  mas- 
turbation. [L,  41.]— C.  de  Hilden,  C.  de  Hildane  [L,  45].  See 
CINGULUM  Hildani.—C.  de  la  Saint-Jean.  The  Artemisia  vul- 
garis.  [B,  173.]— C.  de  mercure.  See  CINGULUM  mercuriale.— 
C.  de  Neptune.  The  Laminaria  saccharina.  [B,  173.] — C.  de 
sagesse.  See  C.  de  mercure. — C.  de  Saint-Francois.  See  Talis- 
manic BELT. — C.  des  femmes  enceintes.  An  abdominal  belt 
for  pregnant  women.  [L,  87.]— C.  de  vif  argent.  See  CFNGULUM 
mercuriale.— C.  erysipelateuse.  See  ZOSTER. — C.  entocique. 
An  abdominal  bandage  for  pregnant  women,  for  facilitating  partu- 
rition. One  invented  by  Pinard,  broad  in  front  and  narrow  behind, 
is  used  for  the  purpose  of  making  such  pressure  as  to  prevent  a 
transverse  presentation  of  the  foetus.  [A,  15.]— C.  hypogastrique. 
See  Hypogastric  BELT.— C.  orthopfidique.  A  girdle  or  brace  for 
the  correction  of  curvature  of  the  spine.  [L,  49.]— C.  pelvienne. 
1.  The  brim  of  the  pelvis.  2.  See  Pelvic  GIRDLE. — C.  scapulaire. 
See  Pectoral  GIRDLE. — C.  ventrale,  C.  ventriere.  An  abdominal 
belt.  [L,  41,  87.] 

CEINTURE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa2n2-tu«r-a.  Girdled  :  in  zoology,  hav- 
ing the  centre  of  the  body  of  a  different  color  from  the  rest.  [L,  180.] 

CEINTURON  (Fr.),  n.    Sa2n2-tu«r-on2.    See  CEINTURE. 

CEINTURONNE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa2n2-tu«r-on-a.    See  CEINTURE. 

CEIRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si'(ke2'i2)-ri2-a3.  Gr.,  Ktipia.  An  old  term 
for  a  bandage  or  swathing-cloth,  also  for  a  tape-worm.  [A,  325, 
387.] 

CEKE,  n.  The2k'e».  In  Fiji,  elephantiasis  of  the  scrotum. 
["Lancet,"  Apr.  6,  1889,  p.  679  (a,  21).] 

CELANDINE,  n.  Se2l'a2n-din.  Lat.,  chelidonium  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  celandine,  chelidoine.  Ger.,  Gelbkraut,  Goldwurz.  It.,  cheli- 
donia.  Sp.,celidonia.  The  Bocconia  frut escens.  [B,  282.] —Brave 
c.  The  Caltha  palustris.  [L,  73.]— C.  poppy.  The  Stylophorum 
diphyllum.  [B,  19,  275.]— Common  c.,  Great  c.,  Greater  c. 
See  C. — Japanese  c.  The  Chelidonium  japonicum  (C.  grandi- 
florum).  [B,  275.]— Lesser  c.,  Small  c.  The  Ranunculus  Jicaria. 
[B,  275.]— Tree-c.  The  Bocconia  frutescens.  [B,  19.] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cli",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


887 


CEDROELEON 
CELEOMORPH^E 


CELANDINE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-lasn-den.    See  CELANDINE.— Grande 

c.    The  Sanguinaria  canadensis.     [B,  173.] 

CELAPA,  n.    Of  C.  Bauhin,  the  plant  furnishing  jalap.     [B,  121.] 

CELAPE,  n.    Of  the  writers  of  the  Renaissance,  jalap.    [B,  121.] 

CELASTER  (Ger.),   n.     Tse2l-a3st'e2r.     The  genus  Celastrus. 

[B,  180.]— C'baum.      See   C.—  Kletternder   C.      The  Celastrus 

scandens.     [L,  80.] 

CELASTIN,  n.  Se2l-a2st'i2n.  Fr.,  ctlastine.  Ger.,  C.  A  non- 
nitrogenous  bitter  principle,  chemically  identical  with  menyanthin, 
found  in  the  leaves  of  the  Celastrus  obscurus.  [B,  5.] 

CELASTRACEE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2l(kal)-a2s(a3s)-tra(tra3)'- 
se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  celastracees.  Ger.,  Celastraceen.  Of  Lind- 
ley,  an  order  of  the  rhamnal  alhance,  comprising  the  tribes  Euony- 
mece  and  Elceodendrece  ;  of  Torrey  and  Gray,  an  order  of  dicotyle- 
dons, comprising  the  tribes  Staphyleece  and  Euonymece.  [B,  19,  34, 
170.]  See  CELASTRINE^;  and  CELASTRE.E. 

CELASTRACEOUS,  adj.  Se2l-a2s-tra'shuss.  Lat.,  celastra- 
ceus.  Fr.,  celastrace.  Of  or  resembling  the  Celastrus ;  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Celastracece  (Celastrinece).  [B.] 

CELASTRALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2l(kal)-a2s(a3s)-tral(tra3l)'- 
ez(e2s).  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  cohort  of  the  Disciflorce,  com- 
prising the  orders  Celastrinece,  Stackhousiece,  Rhamnece,  and  Am- 
pelidece.  It  is  especially  marked  by  its  erect  ovules  with  ventral 
rhaphe,  the  other  characteristics  being  the  simple  leaves  (except 
in  the  Ampelideae),  and  the  hermaphrodite  flowers,  which  have  a 
pulvinar  disc  or  one  adnate  to  the  calyx,  or  sheathing  the  base  of 
the  calyx,  stamens  disposed  about  the  disc  or  inserted  upon  its 
border,  and  a  gynoscium  generally  entire  and  having  one  or  two 
ovules  in  each  loculus.  [B,  42.] 
CELASTRE  (Fr.),  n.  Sal-a2str.  See  CELASTRCS. 
CELASTREE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2I(kal)-a2s(a3s)'tre2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  celastrees.  Ger.,  Celastreen.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of 
the  Theacece,  comprising  Euonymus,  Celastrus,  Maytenus,  Alzatea, 
Elceodendron.  etc.,  and  thus  corresponding  in  general  to  the  order 
Celastracece  of  other  botanists  and  to  the  tribe  C.  of  Bentham  and 
Hooker.  Reichenbach  subsequently  divided  the  C.  into  the  Euony- 
mece,  Alzatece,  and  Ochranthe.ee.  (1837),  and  again  (1841)  into  the 
Euonymece,  Dulongiece,  and  Elceodendreae,  Bentham  and  Hooker 
designate  as  C.  a  tribe  of  the  Celastrinece  comprising  thirty-five 
genera,  with  four  or  five  (very  rarely  ten)  stamens  inserted  on  or 
below  the  margin  of  the  disc,  and  having  subulate  often  incurved 
filaments  and  albuminous  seeds.  It  corresponds  to  the  entire  order 
Celastrinece  (Celastrince,  Celastracece)  of  many  authors,  and  com- 
prises the  subtribes  Euonymece,  in  which  the  leaves  are  opposite, 
Celastrece,  in  which  the  leaves  are  alternate  and  the  fruit  dehiscent, 
and  Eloeodendrece,  in  which  the  leaves  are  generally  alternate  and 
the  fruit  is  indehiscent.  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  also  a  subtribe 
of  the  C.  (1st  def.),  comprising  Celastrus,  Maytenus,  etc.  [B,  42, 170.] 
CELASTRIN  [Wayne],  n.  Se2l-a3s'tri2n.  Fr.,  celastrine.  Ger., 
C.  A  principle  found  in  Celastrus  scandens,  forming  minute  white 
crystals.  [A,  308.]  Cf.  CELASTIN. 

CELASTRINE  [R.  Brown],  CELASTRINEE  [De  Candolle]. 
Se2l(kal)-a2s(a3s)-trin(tren)'e(a3-e2),  -e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  celastrinees. 
Ger.,  Celastrineen.  Syn.  :  Celastrece,  Celastracece,  Spindle-trees. 
An  order  of  polypetalous  dicotyledons,  placed  by  Bentham  and 
Hooker  in  the  series  Disciflorce  and  cohort  Celastrales.  By  De  Can- 
dolle it  was  divided  into  the  tribes  Staphylceacece,  Euonymece,  and 
Aquifoliaceca ;  by  G.  Don  into  the  Staphyleacece,  Euonymece,  and 
Cassiniece.  The  Staphi/leacece  have  since  been  referred  to  the  Sa- 
pindacece,  and  the  Aquifoliaceoe  have  been  made  a  distinct  order 
(see  iLiciNEyE).  The  order  as  thus  limited  corresponds  to  the  tribe 
Celastrece  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  and  was  divided  by  Lindley  and 
others  into  the  Euonymece  and  the  Elceodendrece.  Cf.  CELASTRE^E 
(1st  def.).  Beutham  and  Hooker  include  in  the  order  the  tribe  Hip- 
pocrateoe,  comprising  Hippocratea  and  three  other  genera.  As 
thus  constituted,  it  comprises  trees  or  shrubs  with  opposite  or  alter- 
nate, often  coriaceous,  simple  leaves,  exstipulate  or  possessing  only 
minute  and  caducous  stipules ;  hermaphrodite  flowers  in  cymose 
inflorescence,  having  a  f  our-lobed  or  five-lobed  imbricated,  persist- 
ent calyx  with  spreading  petals  inserted  beneath  the  margin  of  the 
usually  conspicuous  disc,  three  to  five  (very  rarely  two  or  ten) 
stamens,  with  short  subulate  filaments  and  short  bilocular  anthers, 
inserted  upon  the  disc  alternately  with  the  petals,  a  sessile  ovary 
with  one  to  five  loculi,  each  containing  two  anatropous,  erect  ovules 
with  a  ventral  rhaphe,  a  short  style  generally  entire,  and  a  simple 
or  lobed  stigma.  The  fruit  is  capsular,  baccate,  or  samaroid,  con- 
taining erect,  often  arillate  seeds,  exalbuminous  or  with  fleshy 
albumen.  It  comprises  thirty-nine  genera  and  about  four  hundred 
species.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CELASTRINEOUS,  adj.  Se2l-a2s-tri2n'e2-u3s.  Lat.,  celastri- 
neus,  celastrinus.  Fr.,  celastrine.  It.,  celastrineo.  Resembling 
Celastrus  ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Celastrinece.  [B.] 

CELASTROIDEvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2l(kal)-a2s(ass)-tro(tro2)- 
i2d(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  celastro'idees.  Ger.,  Celastro'ideen.  Of 
Brongniart.  a  class  of  the  Di:il  '/petalce  hypogynce,  comprising  the 
families  Viniferce,  Hippocrateacea>,  Celastrinece,  Staphyleacece, 
and  Pittosporece.  [B,  170.]  Cf.  CELASTRALES. 

CELASTRUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  (sometimes  treated  as  f.).  Se2l(kal)- 
a2s(a3s)'tru3sttru4s).  Gr.,  itTjAcwrrpoj.  Fr.,  celastre.  Ger.,  Celaster. 
It.,  celaslro.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  staff -tree  ;  a  genus  of  celastraceous 
shrubs  and  small  trees  of  the  tribe  and  subtribe  Celastrece,  in  which 
it  is  distinguished  by  its  racemose  or  paniculate  flowers,  its  free  ovary 
with  two  erect  ovules  in  each  loculus,  by  its  exalate  capsular  fruit, 
and  by  its  arillate  seeds.  [B,  42.] — C.  buxifolius  [Linnaeus].  Syn. : 
Catha  buxifolia  (et  venenata)  [Presl].  A  species  with  numerous 
varieties,  growing  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  One  variety,  armed 
with  strong  poisonous  spines,  a  wound  from  which  causes  violent 
inflammation,  is  the  C.  venenatus  [Eckl.  and  Zeyl.].  [B,  180,  263.] 


— C.  coriaceus  [Guillemin  and  Perottet].  The  C.  senegalensis.  [B. 
250.]— C.  decolor  [Delile].  See  C.  senegalensis.— C.  edulis.  1.  Of 
Vahl,  the  Catha  edulis.  2.  Of  Hochstetter,  the  C.  obscurus.  [B,  180, 
250.] — C.  ellipticus  [Thunberg].  The  kamassie-hout  of  the  Cape 
Colony  ;  an  erect  spiny  shrub  of  South  Africa.  [B,  263.]— C.  iner- 
mis,  etc.  Of  Gronovius,  the  Ceanothus  americanus.  [B,  211.]— C. 
macrocarpa,  C.  macrocarpus  [Ru!z  and  Payfin].  Syn.:  Hcenkea 
multiflora  [Ruiz  and  Pavfin].  An  erect  Peruvian  shrub  with  edible 
buds.  From  the  seeds  is  obtained  an  oil  useful  for  various  pur- 
poses. [B,  121,  180.]— C'manna  (Ger.).  See  MANNA  celastrina. — 
C.  maytenus  [Willdenow].  The  Maytenus  chilensis.  [B,  214.] — 
C.  montanus  [Roxburgh].  See  C.  senegalensis.  —  C.  nutans.  See 
C.  paniculatus.—C.  obovatus  [Hochstetterl.  See  C.  senegalensis. 
[B,  250.]— C.  obscurus  [A.  Richard].  An  Abyssinian  species;  the 
leaves,  called  add  add,  are  employed  for  the  cure  of  a  malarial  dis- 
ease called  kolla.  They  contain  tannin,  a  volatile  oil,  and  celastin. 
[B,  5,  270.]— C.  orixa  [Siebold  and  Zucearini].  Syn.  :  Orixa  japo- 
nica  [Thunberg].  A  Japanese  species  used  medicinally.  [B,  42, 
121,  283.]— C.  paniculata,  C.  pamculatus  [Willdenow].  A  climb- 
ing shrub  of  India  and  South  America.  The  seeds  contain  a  resin- 
ous principle  and  have  a  hot  pungent  taste.  The  crushed  seeds 
furnish,  by  distillation  with  benzoin,  cloves,  nutmegs,  and  mace, 
an  empyreumatic  oil  (oleum  nigrum)  which  is  said  to  be  acrid,  tonic, 
stimulating,  diaphoretic,  and  aphrodisiac,  and  is  used  internally 
for  rheumatism,  gout,  paralysis,  beri-beri,  and  leprosy  ;  but  it  is 
chiefly  used  in  veterinary  practice.  [A,  479  ;  B,  C19,  121,  172.]— C. 
parviflorus  [Vahl].  Syn.:  Catha  spinosa  [Forskal].  An  Arabian 
species.  [B,  174,  214.]— C.  phyllacanthus  [L'Heritier].  See  C. 
senegalensis. — C.  scandens  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  bourreau  des  arbres. 
Ger.,  kletternder  Celaster.  Syn.  :  Euonymus  (seu  Euonymoides) 
scandens  [Monch].  A  climbing  shrub  of  North  America,  where  it 


THE  CELASTRUS  SCANDENS.      [A,  327.] 


is  called  false  bitter-sweet,  wax-work,  fever-twig,  and  climbing  staff- 
tree.  The  bark,  especially  that  of  the  root,  is  emetic,  cathartic,  and 
diaphoretic,  and  is  employed  in  hepatic  affections  and  secondary 
sypnilis.  The  seeds  are  said  to  be  narcotic  and  stimulating.  [B,  5, 
19,  180.]— C.  senegalensis  [Lamarck].  An  African  species,  called 
snatt,  deck,  and  c/heuondeck.  Its  root  is  purgative  and  somewhat 
bitter  and  astringent,  and  with  the  bark  is  used  in  the  treatment  of 
chronic  diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  [B,  46,  180.]— C.  serratulus  (R. 
Brown],  C.  serratus  [Hochstetter].  See  C.  obscurus.— C.  Theo- 
phrasti  [Clusius].  The  Caxsine  capensis.  [B,  211.]— C.  uncinatus 
[Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  The  Maytenus  chilensis.  [B,  214.]— C.  unda- 
tus  [Thunberg].  The  koko  of  the  Hottentots;  an  erect  shrub  of 
South  Africa.  [B,  263.]— C.  undulatus  [Lamarck].  The  Senacia 
undulata  (Pittosporum  senacia).  [B,  173,  192.]— C.  venenata 
[Eckl.  and  Zeyl.],  C.  venenatus.  Syn.  :  Catha  venenata.  (Presl]. 
See  under  C.  buxifolius.— C.  verticillatus.  1.  Of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n. 
the  Maytenus  verticillatus.  2.  Of  Roxburgh,  a  species  now  re- 
ferred to  Pittosporum.  [B,  212,  214.] 

CELATION,  n.  Se8l-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  celatio  (from  celare,  to 
conceal).  Fr.,  celation.  Ger.,  Verheimlichung.  It.,  celamento. 
Sp..  celacidn.  In  forensic  medicine,  the  concealment  of  pregnancy, 
parturition,  or  a  disease.  [A,  301.] 

CELATOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2l(kal)-a2t(a3t)-om(o2m)'ia-a3.  See 
KELOTOMY. 

CELATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2l(kal)-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  1.  Stagnant 
(said  of  air).  [A,  325  :  B,  200.]  2.  Concealed.  [L,  341.] 

CELAURITIS,  n.    Fr.,  celaurite.    Golden  litharge.    [B,  88.] 

CELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  SeUkal)'e(a).  Gen.,  cel'es.  Gr.,  icijAij.  Fr., 
cele.  A  swelling,  especially  one  due  to  a  hernia.  [A,  325.] 

CELEFOLI  [Paracelsus],  n.  A  pretended  mucilaginous  sub- 
stance derived  from  the  stars.  [A,  325.] 

CELEINJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2l(ke2l)-e2-i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  From 
(ceAeos,  a  woodpecker.  Fr.,  celeinees.  A  subfamily  of  the  Pccidce. 
["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1841,  p.  31  (L).] 

CELEOMORPH^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2l(ke2l)-e2-o(o2)-mo2rf'e- 
(a3-e2).  From  xeAeo?,  a  woodpecker,  and  ftop<f»j,  shape.  A  family 
of  the  Carinatce.  [L,  121.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oc  ill  too;  U3,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German.) 


CELERI 
CELL 


888 


CELERI  (Fr.),  n.  Sal-e2r-e.  See  CELERY.— C.  des  marais 
The  Apium  yraveolens.  [A,  301.]— C.  rave.  The  Apium  rapa 
ceum.  [B,  121.]  See  CELEHIAC. 

CELERIAC,  n.  Se2l-e'ri2-a2k.  Fr.,  celeri  rave.  A  cultivated 
variety  of  celery  (Apium  yraveolens,  var.,  rapaceum,  the  Apiun 
rapaceum)  called  turnip-rooted  celery,  much  grown  in  France  an^ 
Germany.  [B,  19.] 

CELERIGRADA  [De  Blainville]  (Lat ),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2l(ke2l)-e2r 
i2g'ra2d(ra3d)-a3.  From  celer,  swift,  and  gradi,  to  step.  Fr. 
celerigrades.  An  order  of  the  Mammalia  comprising  the  rodents 
[L,  180.] 

CELERIMETRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2l(ke2l)-e2r-i2-me2t'ru3m 
(ru4m).  From  celer,  swift,  and  fterpoc,  a  measure.  See  TACHOME 
TER. 

CELERY,  n.  Se2I'e2r-i2.  Fr.,  celeri,  sellerie.  Ger.,  Sellerie 
Eppich.  lt.,appio.  Sp.,  apio.  The  Apium  qraveolens.  [B,  19.] — 
Australian  c.  The  Apium  prostratum.  [B,  275.]— C.-leaved 
C.-topped.  Having  leaves  like  the  Apium.  [B.]  See  C.-leavec 
PINE.— Common  c.  See  C.— New  Zealand  c.  The  Apium  aus 
trale.  [B,  275.]— Turnip-rooted  c.  See  CELERIAC.— Water-c. 
The  Ranunculus  sceleratus.  [B,  275.] 

CELESTINE  (Fr.),  n.  Sal-e2st-en.  1.  The  Ageratum  cceru 
leum.  [B,  121.]  2.  Native  strontium  sulphate.  [A,  385.] 

CELETA  (Lat.),  CELETES  (Lat.).  n's  n.  Se2l(kal)-et(at)'as 
-ez(as).  Gr.,  mjAijn/s.  A  person  affected  with  hernia.  [A,  322. J 

CELI,  n.    See  KAYLA. 

CELIA  (Lat),  n.  f.    Sel(kal)'i2-a3.    Fr.,  celie.    Of  Pliny,  a  kind 
of  beer  made  by  the  Spaniards.     [L,  86.] 
CELIAC,  CELIAQUE  (Fr.),  adj's.    Sel'i«-a2k,  sal-i2-a»k.    See 

CtELIAC. 

CELIDIEJE  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2l(ke2l)-i2d-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2)  Fr 
eel/dees.  Of  Massalongo,  a  tribe  of  lichens.  [B,  170.] 

CELIDON1A  (Sp.),  n.  The2l-i2-don'i2-a«.  The  Chelidonium 
majus.  [B,  280.]— C.  del  pais.  The  Euphorbia  maculata.  [A. 
447.]— C.  europea,  C.  mayor.  See  C. 

CELIDONY,  n.    Se2l'i2-don-i2.    See  CELANDINE. 

CELIE  (Fr.),  n.  Sal-e.  1.  Any  cavity  of  the  body,  especially  the 
abdomen.  [L,  109.]  2.  See  CELIA. 

CELIFOLI,  n.    See  COSLIFOLIUM.    [B,  200.] 

CELINE  (Fr.),  n.    Sal-en.    The  Melissa  offlcinalis.     [B,  121.] 

CELIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Se(ka)'H2s(les).  Gen.,  celid'os  (-is).  Gr, 
KTjAis.  A  spot  or  mark  upon  the  skin.  [L,  94.] 

CELL,  n.  Se2l.  From  Lat.  ce/ta.  a  chamber.  Gr.,Kvrot  Lat 
cellula  (dim.  of  cella).  Fr.,  cellule.  Ger..  Zelle.  It.,  cellula.  Sp'' 
celula,  celdilla.  1.  Primarily,  a  cavity  or  inclosed  hollow  space ; 
an  areola  or  loculus ;  in  this  sense,  comprising  the  following  subordi- 
nate meanings :  (A),  any  small  completely  closed  space,  such  as 
the  air-spaces  of  cork  (in  describing  which  the  term  c.  was  first  em- 
ployed, being  used  by  Hooke  in  1665),  the  small  cavities  in  the  mas- 
toid  and  other  bones,  the  alveoli  of  the  lungs,  the  cleft-like  spaces  or 
areolse  of  connective  tissue,  and,  in  botany,  the  cavity  or  loculus  of 
the  ovary,  containing  the  ovules.  (B),  a  cavity  opening  upon  a  free 
surface,  such  as  the  crypts  in  the  stomach  of  the  camel  and  other 
ruminants,  the  cavities  in  the  nests  of  wasps  and  bees  the  depres- 
sion or  loculus  in  the  anther,  which  contains  the  pollen,  and  by  a 
slight  extension  of  meaning,  the  spaces  or  areolas  upon  the  wings 
of  insects,  circumscribed  by  the  nervures.  (C),  in  microscopical 
technology,  a  chamber,  open  or  closed,  used  for  the  examination 
and  preservation  of  objects.  (D),  one  of  the  similar  elements 
or  open  chambers  which  constitute  a  galvanic  battery  or  a  bat- 
tery of  Leyden  jars.  2.  The  elementary  structure,  anatomical 
unit,  anatomical  (morphological  or  structural)  element,  of  which 
all  animal  and  vegetable  substances  are  constituted  or  from  which 
they  develop ;  so  called  because  originally  regarded  as  made  up  of 


VARIOUS  FORMS  OF  CELLS.   (MRS.  8.  H  GAGE  ) 

tti2S^S^^^^^#f2=  TT 

2  fl  V      ^  T'T  beins  coarser  than  that  of  the  c.-Sody.    4,  c's  with   he 


a  closed  membrane  surrounding  a  cavity.    In  this  sense  a  c  is  a 
minute,  usually  microscopic,  mass  of  organized  matter  with  a  more 
or  less  distinct  form  and  function.    In  the  lowest  animals  aud 
plants  (Protozoa,  Schizomycetes,  Chroococcacece)  the  whole  organ- 
ism is  represented  by  a  single  c.,  but  in  the  higher  plants  and  in  the 
Metazoa  the  body  is  made  up  of  a  combination  of  c's  and  of  their 
products,  consisting  of  various  forms  of  intercellular  or  ground  sub- 
stance.   A  typical  c.,  accprding  to  Schwann,  who  in  1839  elaborated 
the  c.-theory  as  it  now  exists  [J,  36, 37],  consists  of  an  inclosing  wall 
(c.-wall.  c.-membrane)  and  the  inclosed  contents  (c.-body)  contain- 
ing within  its  substance  a  distinct  body,  the  nucleus,  which  is  also 
surrounded  by  a  membrane  (nuclear  membrane)  and  which  itself 
incloses  a  still  smaller  body,  the  nucleolus.    The  mature  ovarian 
ovum  and  many  plant-c's  correspond  closely  to  this  form  of  typical 
c.    (See  Fig.  1.)    As  now  considered,  a  typical  c.  is  rounded  in  form 
and  presents  only  a  c.-body  and  a  nucleus,  both  of  which  are  formed 
of  protoplasm,  that  of  the  nucleus  differing  somewhat  in  physical 
or  chemical  composition  from  that  of  the  c.-body,  and  according 
to  most  cytologists,  performing  the  initial  and  perhaps  the  most 
important  part  in  c.-division.     [Whitman,  "  Journ.  of  Morph  "  ii 
(1888),  pp.  27-49  (J).]    (See  Fig.  2.)    The  cellular  protoplasm  was'for- 
merly  supposed  to  be  homogeneous  or  of  slightly  granular  charac- 
ter, but  it  is  now  generally  believed  that  the  substance  of  both  c  - 
body  and  nucleus  is  composed  of  two  parts— a  more  solid  portion 
arranged  in  the  form  of  a  convoluted  thread  or  a  network  which 
is  nearly  always  coarser  in  the  nucleus  than  in  the  c.-body  and  a 
more  liquid,  hyaline  portion  filling  the  meshes  of  the  network      TJ 
15,26,30,32,58,64.]    (See  Fig.  3.)    In  the  higher  animals  and  plants 
but  few  of  the  c's  retain  their  typical  character,  most  of  them  becom- 
ing modified  in  shape  and  structure  in  order  to  adjust  themselves  to 
their  surroundings  and  to  perform  the  various  special  functions 
necessitated  by  the  physiological  division  of  labor.  (See  Figs.  4  to  8.) 
On  the  one  hand,  all  the  constituents  of  the  typical  c.  of  Schwann 
may  be  present ;  on  the  other,  the  nucleus  itself  may  disappear, 
leaving  only  the  c.-body.     Various  non-protoplasmic  substances,, 
such  as  fat,  pigment,  or  glycogen,  may  be  present,  or  the  whole  c 
may  be  partially  or  entirely  changed  to  horn,  etc.    The  size  of  c's 
in  the  higher  plants  and  animals  generally  ranges  from  5  ft  to  150  ft, 
although,  in  some  of  the  lower  plants,  c's  of  a  length  of  50  mm.  12 
inches)  are  known,  and  some  unicellular  organisms  have  a  size  of 
less  than  1  ft.    C's  have  been  variously  named  from  the  tissue  or 
organ  of  which  they  form  a  part,  from  the  layer  of  the  embryo 
from  which  they  spring,  from  their  form,  size,  and  other  physical 
properties,  and  from  their  function.     [B  ;  J.]— Acid  c.    A  c.  secret- 
ing an  acid.    [J.]    See  Delomorphousc.—  Adelomorphous  c.    Fr  , 
cellule  adelomorphe  (ou  principale).    Ger..Hauptzelle.    Syn.:  cen- 
tral c.,  chief  c.,  peptic  c..  principal  c.    One  of  the  transparent  epi- 
thelial c's  forming  the  greater  part  of  the  lining  of  the  glands  of  the 
stomach,  especially  those  of  the  pyloric  region.    They  are  supposed 
to  secrete  the  pepsinogen.     fj,  18,  30.]    Cf.  Delomorphous  c.— Ad- 
hesive c.    A  c.  on  the  surface  of  some  polyps,  which  serves  to 
catch  objects  by  sticking  to  them.    [J,  32.]— Adipose  c.    See  Fat-c. 
—Adjuvant  c.    See  SYNERGIDA.— Adventitial  c.    Ger.,  Adven- 
titialzelle.    1.  One  of  the  branched  c's  forming  most  of  the  peri- 
thelium  or  adventitia  capillaris.    2.  One  of  the  flat  stellate  c's  of 
the  membrana  propria  of  the  gastric  and  other  glands.     [J,  21,  35, 
42,  67.]— Air-c.      Lat,  cellula  aeria.      Fr.,  cellule   aerifere  (ou 
aerienne),  cavite  pneumatique,  poche  aerienne.    Ger.,  Luftsack. 
It.,  cellula  aerea.    Syn. :  air  cavity  (or  sac,  or  receptacle,  or  space), 
pneumatic  c.    1.  A  pulmonary  air-vesicle  or  alveolus ;  one  of  the 
ultimate  saccules  into  which  the  lungs  are  divided.    They  are  situ- 
ated on  the  walls  of  an  infundibulum  into  the  common  cavity  of 
which  they  open,  but  they  do  not  communicate  with  each  other  ex- 
cept through  this  cavity.    2.  An  empty  space  in  the  body,  communi- 
cating directly  or  indirectly  with  the  lungs  or  air-passages.    In  man 
the  chief  air-c's  are  the  mastoid  and  ethmoid  c's  and  the  frontal, 
maxillary,  and  sphenoidal  sinuses.      Among  animals   they   are 
mostly  developed  in  birds,  in  which  every  bone  may  possess  an  air- 
space and  in  which  also  numerous  membranous  air-sacs  exist  in  the 
body-cavity  and  between  the  muscles.    In  birds,  these  air-c's  are 
designated  according  to  their  location  as  axillary,  supraclavicular, 
etc.    3.  An  empty  space  containing  air,  in  vegetable  tissues.    Ac- 
cording to  their  size  these  air-c's  are  designated  as  interstices, 
lacunae,  and  air-passages  or  air-chambers.     [B,  229 :  J,  28,  29.  45, 
55,  84,  100;   L,  14.]— Akinetic  c.-division.    See  Direct  c.-divis- 
ion.—Albuminous  c.    Fr.,  cellule  d  protoplasrne.    Ger.,  Eiweiss- 
zelle.    Heidenhain's  name  for  a  salivary  c.  which  contains  albjimin 
3Ut  no  mucus.     [L,  318.]— Alveolar  c.    One  of  the  c's  lining  the 
acini  of  glands.     [J.]— Amitotic  c.-division.    See  Direct  c. -divis- 
ion.— Amo3boid  blood-c.    See  White  6/ood-coRPUSCLE. — Amoe- 
boid c.    Fr.,  cellule  amibo'ide.    Ger.,  amoboide  Zelle.    It,  cellula 
ameboide.  A  c.,  such  as  a  leucocyte,  having  the  jfower  of  changing 
ts  shape  like  the  A mceba.     [J.]    See  Wandering  c.— Ancestral  c. 
A  name  applied  by  Haeckel  to  a  zoosperm  or  an  unfertilized  ovum. 
J,  89,  114.]— Animal  c.    Fr.,  cellule  animale.    Ger.,  Thierzelle, 
'hierische  Zelle.     It,  cellula  animale.     Sp.,  celdilla  animal.     1. 
Due  of  the  c's  constituting  the  tissue  of  animals.    Cf.  Vegetable  c. 
!.  A  c.  situated  at  the  animal  pole  of  a  segmenting  ovum.    Cf.  Vege- 
ative  c.  (1st  def.)  and  MICROMERE.— Annular  c.   Fr.,  celhde  annu- 
aire.    Ger.,  Ringzelle.    It,  cellula  annulare.    Syn.:  ringed  c.    A 
vegetable  c.  in  which  there  are  one  or  more  annular  thickenings 
of  the  c.-wall  upon  its  inner  surface.     [B,  34,  75.]— Anterior  eth- 
noidal  c's.     Lat,  cellular  ethmoidales  atiieriores.     Fr.,  cellules 
ithmo'idales  anterieures.    Ger.,  vordere  Siebbeinzellen.    The  air-c's 
n  the  ethmoid  bone,  closed  in  by  the  lacrymal  bone  and  the  frontal 
>rocess  of  the  superior  maxilla.     [L,  7,  31,  142.]— Anticlinal  c. 
"••"r.,  cellule  anticlinale.    In  botany,  a  c.  produced  by  division  cf 
he  mother-c.  of  the  embryo-sac,  situated  below  the  embryonal  sac 
and  independent  of  the  latter.     It  should  not  be  confounded  vvitu 
he  antipodal  c.,  which  is  comprised  within  the  embryonal  sac.     [B, 
04.]— Antipodal  c.     Fr.,  cellule  antipode.     Ger.,  Gegenfiissler- 
elle.    Syn.:  antipodal  vesicle,  antipode.    In  the  development  of 
plant-ovary,  a  thin-walled  c.  found  at  the  bottom  of  the  embryo- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«.  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


889 


CfiLBRI 
CELL 


543 


AN  APICAL  CELL. 
(AFTER  THOME.) 


sac  opposite  the  germ-c.  (oosphere).  The  antipodal  c's  are  usually 
3  in  number,  representing  3  of  the  4  nuclei  into  which  the  lower  of 
the  2  c's  developed  from  the  fission  of  the  germ-c.  divides.  See  17 
in  Fig.  [B,  75,  104, 
229  ;  Engler  (B, 
245).]— Apical  c. 
Fr.,  cellule  api- 
cale.  Ger.,  Schei- 
telzelle.  1.  The  sin- 
gle c.  situated  at 
the  growing  point 
of  most  crypto- 
gams, which  by  its 
development  and 
continued  subdivi- 
sion forms  the  pri- 
mary meristem. 
In  the  phanero- 
gams the  apical  c. 
is  replaced  by  a 
group  of  c's.  2. 
As  occasionally  s  a^cal  c.  ^ 

employed,  the  up-  such  asTl,T2.  includedwith- 

per  Of  the  two  C'S  >n  the  heavy  lines  represent 

into      which       the  the  daughter-c's  produced  by 

nrimitivf*  f    nf  rh»  tl>e  divlBlon  o(  S,  while   the 

primitive  C.  OI  tne  smaiier  jnclu-'ed  spaces,  such 

embryo -Sac        di-  as  1,  2, 3,  4,  are  the subsidiary 

Vides  ;  the  tapetal  c's  formed  by  the  subdivisiom 

C.     Or    Calotte     Of  of  the  daughter-c's. 

most  authors.  See 

1  in  Fig.  under  Antipodal  c.,  and  cf.  Cap 
c.  (2d  def.).  [B,  34,  75,  104,  229.]— Apolar 
c.,  Apolar  nerve-c.  Fr.,  cellule  ner- 
veuse  apolaire.  Ger.,  apolare  (Oder  fort- 
satzlose)  Zelle.  It.,  cellula  apolare.  A 
nerve-c.,  especially  of  the  sympathetic 
system,  described  as  possessing  no  pro- 
cesses. It  is  supposed  that  fully  formed 
nerve-c's  without  poles  or  processes  are 
very  rare  and  that  the  apparent  absence 
of  processes  is  due  to  manipulation.  [J, 
2,  35.] — Archesporial  c.  A  c.  of  the 
archesporium.  [B,  279.]— Artificial  c. 
Fr.,  cellule  artificielle.  Ger.,  kunstliche 
Zelle.  It.,  cellula  arteficiale.  An  imita- 
tion of  a  growing  vegetable  c.,  produced 
by  placing  within  a  liquid  (such  as  a  solu- 
tion of  tannin)  a  drop  of  another  liquid 
(e.  g.,  fluid  gelatin)  which  forms  a  film  on 
contact  with  the  former.  Such  a  drop 
covered  with  its  film  (pellicle-membrane, 
precipitation  -  membrane)  is  capable  of 
growth  within  certain  limits.  By  placing 
one  of  the  liquids  within  and  the  other  on 
the  outside  of  a  porous  jar,  the  precipita- 
tion-membrane can  be  formed  upon  the 
inner  surface  of  the  jar,  the  latter  serving 
as  a  support  for  it ;  and  in  the  artificial 
c.  so  formed,  the  conditions  of  intracellu- 
lar  pressure  can  be  studied.  [B,  167, 229.] 
DIAGRAM  OF  THE  FORMA-  — Asexual  reproductive  c.  A  c.  which 
TION  OF  CELLS  IN  THE  reproduces  itself  (i.  e.,  forms  new  c's) 
without  the  stimulus  of  contact  or  conju- 
gation with  any  other  c. ;  e.  g.,  a  c.  which 
produces  new  c's  by  fission  or  by  spore- 
[B,  167.]— Axial  c. 


PLANT  EMBRYO-SAC. 


A,  first  stage  in  the  division 
of  the  primitive  c.  in  which  it 
forms  two  new  c's,  an  upper  1 
(tapetal  c.,  apical  c.)  and  a  lower 
2  (mother-c.  of  the  embryo-sac). 
B,  second  stage ;  1  has  divided 


c|s) 

has  divided  into  c's  6  and  7. 
and  5  into  c's  8  and  9  (special 
mother-c's).  D,  fourth  stage  ; 
10  developed  from  !>,  the  lower- 
of  the  series  in  C,  hi 


formation.  [B,  167.]—  Axial  c.  Fr.",  cel- 
lule axiale.  Ger.,  axiale  Zelle.  1.  In  the 
Dicyemida,  a  cylindrical  c.  which  consti- 

into  three  c's  which  form  a  sort  tutes  the  body  and  in  which  are  formed 
of  tapetal  layer  (calotte,  cap-  the  embryos.  2.  In  botany,  any  c.  situ- 

***  %  **  ««?  i°f  a?  °r^n.  IB,  75;  L, 

11.]  —  Basal  c.,  Basilar  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
basilaire.  Ger..  Basalzelle.  It.,  cellula 
basilare.  1.  In  the  pi.,  basal  c's,  a  term 

most  c.  or  the  series  in  u,  has  used  to  designate  in  a  general  sense  the 
enlarged  at  the  expense  ot  the  deepest  layer  of  an  epithelium.  2.  A  sin- 
e's above  it,  which  are  in  a  pro-  gle  modified  spermatocyte  at  the  base  of 
cess  of  absorption,  and  now  con-  a  spermatogen.  3.  In  the  Rivulariacece, 
c!euUsteo8Moe  ^Th^'irim,1™™"  a  larS6'  spherical,  thick-walled  c.  found 
cieusofthe'embryo-spac  sf  fifth  at  the  base  of  each  filament.  4.  In  the 
stage  ;  the  process  of  absorption  archegonium  of  the  gymnosperms,  the 
of  the  overlying  c's  is  complete,  central  c.  or  oosphere.  [B,  75,  245  ;  J,  67  ; 

and  the  germ-c.,  now  greatly     "  proc.  of  tne  Roy.  Micr.  Soc.,"  1884,  p.  706 

ta!  TeCleuf  Chiving™:  (J).]  -  Bast  c.  Fr.,  cellule  liberienne. 
ready  split  up  into  two  daughter-  Ger.,  Bastzelle.  Syn.:  liber  c.  A  name 
nuclei,  12  and  is.  F,  sixth  stage  ;  given  sometimes  to  the  elongated,  tough, 


, 

flexible,  thick-walled  fibres  which  form 
characteristic  element  of  the  bast  or 


the  nucleus  12  has  split  up 

the  uppernupcoertion  ofOCtChePyemg 

bryo  sac,  and  the  nucleus  13  has  liber  of  plants  (phloem)  ;  sometimes  to  the 

divided  into  the  four  nuclei,  14,  thin-  willed,  only  slightly  elongated  c's  of 

occupying  the  lower  portion  of  the  bast  (phloem)  parenchyma.      [B,  75, 

lo'e^most  CcTeus    i^of  Si  10f    229.]  -  Beaker  c.      See  Goblet  c.- 

tetrad  of  nuclei  15,  and  'the  up-  Bichromate    c.,    Bichromate-of-po- 

permost  nucleus,  is,  of  the  te-  tassium  c.    The  element  of  a  bichromate 

trad  14,  have  eraduaiiy  come  battery  (q.  v.).     [B.]—  Binary  nerve-c. 

celee  eformn'theysecondar0ales"  ^  cellule  binaire.     Ger.,  birnformige 

cieus  of  the  embryo-sac  (si)"  Zelle.    A  pair  of  pear-shaped  sympathetic 

the  remaining  c's  (17)  of  the  nerve-c's  contained  in  a  single  sheath  and 

lower  tetrad  form  the  antipodal  provided  each  with  a  single  nerve-fibre 

££i  Ofnfu  of  tbe  rejnai"inf  c'8  attached  to  its  pointed  end.       The  two 

theVelatiheegerT-c.ortroaodsPh0err"'  nerve-fibres  extending  in  opposite  direc- 

the  oth.?r  two  (19,  i«)  constitute  tions  give  to  the  two  c's  the  appearance 

the  adjuvant  c's  or  synergidse.  of  a  single  bipolar  c.   [J,  35.]  —  Bipolar  c. 


Lat.,  cellula  bipolaris.  Fr.,  cellule  bipolaire.  Ger.,  bipolare  Zelle. 
It.,  cellula  bipolare.  A  c.  having  two  poles  or  processes  ;  a  term 
used  mostly  with  reference  to  nerve-c's.  [J.]— Blood  c.  See 
Stood-coRpuscLE.— Blood-corpuscle-holding  c.  Ger..  blutkor- 
perchenhaltige  Zelle.  One  of  the  small  masses,  especially  in  the 
spleen,  containing  one  or  more  red  blood-corpuscles  or  fragments  of 
corpuscles.  These  bodies  are  looked  on  by  some  as  red  blood-cor- 
puscles in  process  of  pigmentation  and  disintegration  ;  others  con- 
sider them  to  be  red  blood-corpuscles  in  process  of  development ; 
and  still  others  as  white  blood-corpuscles  which  have  ingested  one 
or  more  red  ones.  [J.  24,  25.]— Bone  c.  Fr.,  cellule  osseuse.  Ger., 
Knochenzelle.  It.,  cellula  ossea.  Syn.:  osteal  c.  1.  One  of  the 
branched  nucleated  c's  situated  in  the  lacunae  of  bone.  The 
branches  of  the  c.  extend  into  the  canaliculi  radiating  from  the 
lacunae,  and  probably  communicate  with  the  processes  of  neighbor- 
ing c's.  [J,  24. 26,  30.  31,  32 ;  "  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1870,  p.  182  (J).] 


BONE  CELLS.      (AFTER  FREY.) 

2.  See  Calcigerous  c.  (2d  def.).  3.  See  Air-c.  (2d  def.).— Border  c. 
See  Marginal  c.  and  Delomorphous  c.— Branched  c.  See  Ramified 
c.— Bristle  c.  A  name  sometimes  applied  to  prickle-c's,  the  con- 
necting filaments  or  intercellular  bridges  being  called  bristles.  [J, 
124.]— Brood-c.  Ger.,  Brutzelle.  1.  A  haematopoietic  c.  2.  One 
of  the  c's  in  which  the  larvae  of  bees,  etc.,  are  reared.  3.  In  plants, 
a  c.  separated  by  asexual  processes  from  a  parent-c. ;  agonidium. 
[B,  279;  J;  L,  196.)— Brush-c's.  C's  of  the  neuroglia,  which  have 
processes  ;  a  variety  of  spider-c's  or  Deiter's  corpuscles  (q.  v.). 
[J,  42.]— Bud  c.  A  c.  which  is  developed  from  a  parent-c.  by 
budding.  [B,  75.]  Cf.  Brood-c.— Bulb-c.  Fr.,  cellule  de  massue. 
Ger.,  Kolbenzelle.  One  of  the  flattened,  originally  nucleated  c's 
forming  the  inner  bulb  or  cone  of  a  compound  terminal  cor- 
puscle. These  c's  belong  to  the  thickened  neurilemma  of  the 
nerves  which  end  in  the  terminal  corpuscle.  [Krause,  "Arch.  f. 
mikr.  Anat.,"  1881,  p.  53  (J).]— Bunsen  c.  The  element  of  a  Bun- 
sen  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.] — Calcareous  c's,  Calciferous  c's.  C's 
which  secrete  or  excrete  calcareous  matter ;  e.  g.,  those  in  the 
cesophageal  glands  of  the  earth-worm  and  in  the  external  covering 
and  the  hepato-pancreas  of  the  Mollusca.  [J,  82  ;  L,  322.]— Cal- 
cigerous c's.  Lat.,  corpuscula  chalicophora.  Fr.,  corpuscles  cal- 
caires.  Ger.,  Kalkkorperchen.  It.,  corpuscoli  calcofori.  1.  See 
Dentinal  c.  2.  A  name  given  by  Miiller  and  Henle  to  the  lacunae 
of  bone  and  their  processes,  the  canaliculi,  on  the  supposition  that 
they  were  the  principal  seat  of  calcareous  matter.  Also  called 
bone  c's  and  bone-corpuscles.  [J,  35,  128.]— Caliciform  c.  See 
Goblet  c.— Cambiform  c.  Fr.,  cellule  cambiforme.  Ger.,  Cambi- 
formzelle.  A  prismatic,  thin-walled,  latticed  c.  found  along  with 
the  sieve-c's  in  the  cribrose  portion  of  the  fibro-vascular  bundle. 
[B,  75,  229.]— Cambium  c.  Fr.,  cellule  du  cambium.  Ger.,  Cam- 
biumzelle.  One  of  the  c's  of  the  cambium  (q.  v.) ;  i.  e.,  a  vegetable 
c.  which  still  retains  its  capacity  for  division.  [B,  75,  229  :  Henfrey 
(J).] — Canal  c.  Fr.,  cellule  du  canal.  Ger.,  Kanalzelle.  In 
mosses,  one  of  a  series  of  axile  c's  occupying  the  neck  of  the  arche- 
gonium. In  the  archegonium  of  the  gymnosperms,  a  small  c. 
situated  below  the  neck  of  the  archegonial  canal.  It  is  the  upper- 
most of  the  two  c's  produced  by  the  division  of  the  central  c.  (q.  v.), 
the  lower  of  the  two  forming  the  oosphere.  Gobler  calls  the  canal 
c.  the  ventral  canal-c.,  thus  distinguishing  it  from  the  neck  canal-c. 
(or  neck  c.)  (q.  v.).  [B,  104 ;  Eichler  (B,  245) ;  B,  279.]— Cancer  c. 
Fr.,  cellule  cancereuse.  Ger.,  Krebszelle.  It.,  cellula  cancerosa. 
Syn.:  macrocyte  [Oilier].  A  round  c.  with  pale  outline,  granular 
contents,  and  large  eccentric  nucleus,  found  in  alveolar  carcinoma 
and  in  some  forms  of  sarcoma,  and  formerly  supposed  to  be  diag- 
nostic of  cancer.  [E.]— Cannulated  c.  A  c.  perforated  by  a  duct. 
[L,  121.]— Cap  c.  Fr.,  cellule  de  la  coiffe.  Ger.,  Haubenzelle.  1. 
One  of  the  c's  forming  the  root-cap  of  cryptogams  ;  derived  from 
the  apical  c.  by  segmentation  and  shut  off  from  the  latter  by  parti- 
tions. 2.  In  angeiosperms,  one  of  the  3  upper  c's  into  which  the 
mother-c.  of  the  embryo-sac  divides,  and  which,  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  latter,  are  crowded  together  and  are  finally  absorbed. 
(See  6,  7,  and  8,  in  Fig.  under  Antipodal  c.)  [B,  167,  279.]— Cardiac 
muscular  fibre-c.  Fr.,  cellule  tnusculaire du  cceur.  Ger.,  querges- 
treifte  Herzmuskelzelle.  One  of  the  quadrangular  or  fusiform  stri- 
ated c's  joined  end  to  end  to  form  the  cardiac  muscular  fibres.  [J, 
30,  31.]— Carpogenous  c.  Fr.,  cellule  carpogene.  Ger.,  carpogene 
Zelle.  A  c.  of  the  carpogonium,  which  after  fertilization  develops 
into  a  sporocarp.  [B,  279.]— Carrier  c.  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  leucocytes  or  wandering  c's  on  account  of  their  action  in  taking 
up  and  removing  foreign  or  pathological  material  from  the  tissues. 
JJ,  109.]  Cf.  PHAGOCYTE.— Cartilage  c.  Lat.,  cellula  cartilaginea. 
Fr.,  cellule  cartilagineuse,  corpuscle  du  cartilage.  Ger.,  Knorpel- 
korperchen,  Knorpelzelle.  It.,  cellula  cartilaginea,  corpuscolo  car- 
tilagineo.  Syn.:  cartilage  corpuscle,  chondroblast.  1.  One  of  the 
nucleated  c's  found  in  cartilage.  They  are  mostly  subcircular  in 
outline  ;  but  c's  similar  in  shape  to  the  branched  connective-tissue 
corpuscles  are  often  present  in  the  cartilage  of  cold-blooded  animals 
and  in  the  articular  cartilage  of  warm-blooded  animals.  Fatty  par- 
ticles and  glycogen  are  frequently  present  in  cartilage  c's.  Accord- 
ing to  Klein  and  others,  the  spaces  or  lacunae  occupied  by  the  car- 
tilage-c's  communicate  by  fine  channels.  According  to  Heitzmann, 
the  c's  are  interconnected  by  numerous  fine  branches  in  some  such 
way  as  the  corneal  corpuscles  are.  (See  figures  under  CARTILAGE.) 
2.  A  name  sometimes  applied  to  the  space  in  the  matrix  of  the  car- 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th>,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U4,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
114 


CELL 


890 


tilage  occupied  by  a  cartilage-e.  [J,  30,  81,  32,  33,  35.]— C.-action. 
The  proper  action  of  a  c. ;  its  function,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
action  or  function  of  an  entire  organ  or  organism.  [J,  108.]— C.- 
anus.  The  place  in  a  protozoon  where  undigested  food  is  expelled. 
[J,  55.]— C.-body.  Fr..  corps  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zellleib,  Zellkorper. 
It.,  corpo  cellulare.  Syn. :  cellular  body,  c.-corpuscle,  c.-proto- 
plasm,  c.-substance.  1.  That  part  of  a  c.  outside  of  the  nucleus. 
It  may  or  may  not  be  inclosed  oy  a  c.-membrane,  and  may  contain 
various  non-protoplasmic  substances,  such  as  fat  and  glycogen. 
[J,  15,  30.]  (See  figure  under  C.)  2.  See  C.-mass.— C.-buddlng. 
See  GEMMATION  and  C. -genesis. — C.-capsule.  1.  See  CAPSULE  of 
a  nerve-c.  2.  See  C.-membrane.— C.-cavity.  Fr,,  cavite  cellulaire. 
1.  The  cavity  constituted  by  a  c.  (1st  def.).  2.  See  C.-space  (2d  def.). 
3  See  C.-lumen.  4.  See  VACUOLE.— C.-chain.  Fr.,  chaine  de  cel- 
lules. Ger.,  Zellkette,  Zellst rang,  Zellbalke,  Zellfaden.  1.  A  form  of 
tissue  constituted  of  one  or  more  distinct  rows  of  c's  ;  produced  by 
c.-flssion  in  one  direction  only  of  space.  2.  A  row  of  small  rounded 
c's  between  the  bundles  of  nerve-fibres  in  the  brain  or  myel.  Accord- 
ing to  Lowe,  these  are  wandering  c's  which  remain  throughout  life 
in  an  embryonic  condition.  [B,  75  ;  J,  38.]— C.-chamber.  See  C.- 
lumen.— C.-colony.  See  C. -territory.— C.-complex.  Ger.,  Zell- 
complex.  An  aggregation  of  c's  connected  together  by  communi- 
ty of  origin  or  of  function  or  structurally  united  so  as  to  constitute 
a  distinct  tissue  or  a  multicellular  organism.  [J,  55,  60,  96.]  See  C.- 
family,  C.-chain,  C.-surface,.C.-mass.  and  C.-nest.—C. -conjuga- 
tion. See  C.-genesis.—C.  contents.  Fr.,  conteuu  cellulaire.  Ger., 
Zellinhalt.  1.  The  entire  contents  of  a  c.,  including  c.-body  and 
nucleus,  and,  if  no  c.-wall  is  present,  comprising  the  entire  c.  2. 
The  c.-body.  [J,  27,  36.]  3.  The  adventitious  substances,  chloro- 
phyll, starch,  crystals,  etc.,  found  in  c's.  [B.]— C.-corpuscle.  See 
C.-body.—  C.-cover.  The  operculum  or  cuticular  layer.  [J.]— C.- 
culture.  See  under  CULTURE.— C. -derivative.  Fr.,  produit 
cellulaire.  A  substance  or  a  tissue  derived  from  c's  or  constituted 
of  transformed  c's ;  also  a  substance,  such  as  starch,  etc.,  secreted 
within  the  substance  of  a  c.  [B,  75,  106  :  J.]— C.-development. 
See  C.-genesis.—C. -district.  See  C.-territ ory.—  C. -division.  Fr., 
division  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zelltheilung.  The  formation  of  two  or 
more  c's  (daughter-c's)  by  the  separation  of  a  mpther-c.  into  two 
or  more  nearly  equal  parts.  There  are  two  principal  forms  of 
c.-division :  A,  direct  c.-division,  in  which  the  c.  divides  without 
any  apparent  change  of  structure,  and  B,  indirect  c.-division, 
in  which  the  c.  and  especially  the  nucleus  appears  to  undergo 
marked  structural  changes.  (See  CARYOCINESIS.  )  In  all  cases, 
although  the  process  of  division  in  the  c.-body  and  the  nucleus  may 


DIRECT  CELL-DIVISION  AS  SEEN  IN  THE  LARGE  WHITE   BLOOD-CORPUS- 
CLES OF  NECTURUS.      (AFTER  8.  H.  GAGE.) 

A ,  corpuscle  in  a  resting  condition.  B,  same  corpuscles  showing  dumb-bell  like  constric- 
tion in  both  c.-body  and  nucleus ;  and  the  chromatin  fibrils  show  a  tendency  to  become  par- 
allel with  the  long  axis  of  the  nucleus.  C,  same  in  a  more  advanced  stage  of  division.  D, 
the  division  of  the  nucleus  is  complete  and  the  two  parts  of  the  c.-body  are  connected  only 
by  a  slender  bridge.  K,  F,  the  slender  bridge  in  D  is  broken  and  there  are  two  independent 
c's.  Fis  quiescent,  E  shows  marked  amoeboid  movement.  Not  infrequently  after  reaching 
the  condition  shown  in  C  or  D,  the  parts  flow  together  aga:n ;  in  this  cnse  no  sign  of  co  n- 
mencing  division  would  be  left  in  C,  but  in  H  the  presence  of  the  two  nuclei  would  reveal  it. 

go  on  simultaneously,  the  division  of  the  nucleus  is  first  completed. 
In  ova,  except  the  parthenogenetic  forms  and  in  all  sexually  repro- 
ductive c's,  the  stimulus  to  c.-division  is  the  fusion  with  "a  male- 
element  (zoosperm).  In  the  ordinary  tissue-c's  (somatic  c's),  the 
stimulus  giving  rise  to  division  is  still  unknown.  It  is  also  still  in 
doubt  whether  the  c.-body  or  the  nucleus  takes  the  initiative.  [J, 
27,  30,  31,  35,  64,  a<5,  115  ;  Whitman,  "  Journ.  of  Morphol.,"  ii  (1888), 
pp.  27-49  (J).]  Gemmation  and  internal  c.-formation  (q.  v.)  are 
modified  forms  of  c.-division  [B.] — C. -doctrine.  See  C.-theory. — 
C. -element.  See  C.—C. -envelope.  See  C.-membrane.  —  C.  ex- 
crement. The  fragments  of  the  nuclei  which  are  ejected  from 
c's  during  conjugation.  [L,  121.]— C.-family.  Ger..  Zellenfamilie. 
An  aggregation  of  similar  c's  forming  a  mass  which  constitutes 
a  sort  of  spurious  tissue.  [B,  75.]  Of.  C. -nest. —C. -fibre.  See 
Fibre-c.—C. -fission.  See  C.-division.— C. -fluid.  Fr.,  sue  cellu- 
laire. Ger.,  Zellsaft,  Zellfliissigkeit.  Syn.:  c.-sap,  intracellular 
fluid.  The  fluid  part  of  a  c.,  as  distinguished  from  the  solid  or 
semi-solid  part.  It  is  supposed  to  fill  the  vacuoles  in  c's.  [J,  35.]— 
O. -formation.  See  C.-genesis.—C. -fusion.  The  union  of  two  or 
more  c's  in  such  a  manner  that  the  adjacent  c.-walls  are  absorbed 
and  the  separate  c.-bodies  united  into  one.  The  tubes  (vessels)  in 
plants  are  examples  of  such  fusions.  [B,  75.]— C.-gemmation. 
C.-budding.  [B.J  See  C.-genesis  and  GEMMATION.— C.-genesis. 
Lat.,  cytogenesis.  Fr.,  genese  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zellbildung.  It., 
citogenesi.  Syn.  :  c. -development,  c. -proliferation,  c.-formation, 
cytogenesis.  cytoyeny.  The  development  or  formation  of  c's.  Two 
forms  of  c.-genesis  are  distinguished  :  A,  asexual  c. -development, 
comprising  all  cases  in  which  a  parent-c.  without  previous  conju- 
gation with  another  c.  develops  into  new  c's  ;  B,  c.-union,  c.-conju- 
gation,  sexual  c. -development,  in  which  two  c's,  which  are  some- 
times similar  but  are  usually  dissimilar  in  size,  shape,  or  both, 


coalesce  and  form  a  single  c.  which  then  develops  into  new  c's. 
C.-genesis  of  either  form  may  take  place  in  two  principal  ways  :  1, 
by  c.-division  (q.  v.)  and,  2,  by  internal  c.-formation.  The  former 
includes,  as  a  special  variety,  c.-budding  or  gemmation  (q.  v.),  which 
comprises  many  of  the  processes  of  spore-formation.  Internal  c.- 
formation  (q.  v.),  which  is  a  still  more  specialized  variety  of  c.- 
division,  comprises  free  c.-formation  and  rejuvenescence  (q.  v.). 
[B,  75  ;  J.]— C.-group.  See  C.-nest.—  C.-histology.  The  science 
which  treats  of  the  minute  structure  of  c's,  in  contradistinction  to 
histology  proper,  which  deals  rather  with  the  structure  of  the  tis- 
sues. ["Nature,"  1888  (J).]  Cf.  CYTOLOGY.— C.-kernel.  See  C.- 
nucleus. — C. -layer.  Qer.,Zellenschicht.  A  layer  or  stratum  of  c's. 
such  as  a  simple  epithelium  or  part  of  a  stratified  epithelium.  [J.J 
— C.-life.  See  under  LIFE.— C.-lumen.  Syn.  :  c.-space  (3d  def.), 
c.-cavity  (3d  def.).  The  space  inclosed  by  the  c. -membrane  of  vege- 
table c's  and  comprising  the  c.-contents.  [J.]— C.-mass.  Ger.,Zell- 
korper.  A  collection  of  c's  (see  C.-nest);  especially  a  tissue  formed 
of  an  aggregation  of  c's  produced  by  the  fission  of  a  single  c.  in  the 
three  directions  of  space  so  as  to  constitute  a  body  of  appreciable 
breadth  and  thickness.  [B,  75 ;  J.]— C.-membrane.  Lat.,  mem- 
brana  cellulce  (seu  cellularis).  Fr.,  membrane  cellulaire,  couche 
limitante  (ou  membraneuse).  Ger.,  Zellhaut.  Zellmembran.  Syn.: 
c.-capsule,  c.-wall,  limiting  (or  invest  ing)  membrane,  periplast,  the- 
ca.  1.  An  envelope  or  capsule  incasing  a  c.  It  is  produced  by  a  con- 
densation or  chemical  change  in  the  substance  of  the  c.  at  its  periph- 
ery. The  existence  of  a  c.  membrane  is  inferred  if  the  c.  exhibits 
a  double  contour  under  the  microscope.  It  was  shown  by  Schwaun 
that  young  and  many  adult  c's  did  not  possess  a  membrane,  and  its 
presence  in  animal  c's  is  now  considered  to  be  the  exception  rather 
than  the  rule.  (See  figure  under  C.)  2.  Of  Remak  (1850),  the  mem- 
brane made  up  of  endothelial  c's  lining  the  blood-vessels  and  form- 
ing the  wall  of  capillaries.  [J,  20,  30,  35,  36.]— C.-mouth.  The 
situation  in  a  protozoon  where  food  is  ingested.  [J,  55.] — C.-mul- 
tiplication.  Fr.,  multiplication  cellulaire.  Ger..  Zellvermehr- 
ung.  An  increase  in  the  number  of  c's  by  c.-division.  [J.]  See  also 
C.  genesis.— C.-nest.  Ger.,  Zellengruppe,  Zellenhaufe,  Zellennest. 
A  collection  of  c's,  more  or  less  separated  from  surrounding  c's  by 
intervening  tissue  ;  such  as  the  c.-groups  of  cartilage,  the  groups 
or  nests  of  c's  (nidi  [Spitzka],  nuclei  of  many  authors)  found  in  the 
nerve-centres.  [Spitzka,  "Journ.  of  Nerv.  and  Mental  Dis.,"  July, 
1888,  p.  413(1);  J.]  See  also  C.-family.— C.-network.  Fr.,reseau 
cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zellennetz.  Syn.  :  c. -reticulation.  1.  A  collec- 
tion of  ramified  or  stellate  c's  forming  a  network  by  the  union  of 
their  branches.  This  arrangement  is  especially  well  seen  in  branched 
pigment  c's  and  also  in  adenoid  tissue.  (See  figure  under  Stellate 
c.)  2.  The  reticulations  formed  by  the  more  solid  part  of  a  c.  See 
figure  under  C.  and  cf.  Nuclear  NET-WORK.  [J.  21,  24.]— C.-nucle- 
<! in  I  us.  See  NUCLEOLULUS.— C.-nucleolus.  See NUCLEOLUS and  C. 
— C. -nucleus.  Fr.,  noyau  cellulaire.  The  nucleus  of  a  c.  See  C. 
and  NUCLEUS.— C's  of  bone,  C's  of  cartilage,  etc.  See  Bone-c., 
Cartilage-c.,  etc.— C's  of  Claudius.  Ger.,  Claudius' 'sche  ZelJen. 
The  outermost  epithelial  c's  of  the  ductus  cochlearis.  [L.  318.]— C's 
of  connective  tissue.  1.  The  areolar  spaces  of  connective  tissue. 
2.  See  Connective-tissue  CORPUSCLES.  [B  ;  J.] — C'sofCorti.  See 
External  hair-c's  of  the  organ  of  Corti. — C's  of  Weiters.  See  Dei- 
ters's  c's. — C's  of  Langerhans.  Fr.,  cellules  de  Langerhans.  Ger., 
Langerhans'' sche  KiJrperchen.  Syn.  :  corpuscles  of  Langerhans. 
Irregular  bodies  found  between  the  c's  of  the  rete  mucosum  of  the 
skin  and  often  at  the  end,  or  along  the  course,  of  an  intra-epithelial 
nerve-fibre.  They  were  discovered  by  Langerhans  ("Arch.  f. 
pathol.  Anat.,"  xliv,  1868,  p.  325).  and  were  supposed  to  be  the  end- 
ings for  the  intra-epithelial  nerve-fibres.  By  other  authors  they 
were  thought  to  be  wandering  c's.  [J,  31.] — C's  of  Purkinje. 
Fr.,  cellules  de  Purkinje.  Ger.,  Purkinje'' sche  Ganglienzellen  (oder 
Nervenkorper)  (1st  def.).  Syn. :  corpuscles  of  Purkinje,  Purkinje's 
c's.  1.  Large  fusiform  or  pear-shaped  nerve-c's  forming  a  layer, 
one  c.  deep,  between  the  ectal  (outer)  and  the  nuclear  (or  granule-) 
layer  of  the  cerebellar  cortex.  Each  c.  sends  a  slender  axis-cyl- 
inder process  into  the  granule  layer,  and  a  large  process,  which 
soon  subdivides  like  the  antlers  of  a  deer,  toward  the  surface  of  the 
cerebellum.  These  c's,  like  most  others  belonging  to  the  central 
nervous  system,  are  said  by  most  authors  to  be  naked,  but,  accord- 
ing to  Denissenko  ("  Arch.  f.  mikroskop.  Anat.,"  xiv,  1877,  p.  203), 
they  possess  a  distinct  membrane.  2.  Large  c's  joined  end  to  end 
to  form  the  fibres  of  Purkinje  in  the  heart.  The  c's  have  a  clear, 
usually  bi-nucleated,  centralpart  and  a  transversely  striated  periph- 
eral part.  According  to  Kolliker,  they  are  muscular  fibres  or 
c's  arrested  in  development.  [J,  10.  30,  31,  32.]— C's  of  Schultze. 
See  Olfactory  c's. — C's  of  the  fibro-vascular  system.  See 
Prosenchymatous  c's.— C's  of  the  fundamental  system.  See 
Parenchymatous  c's  (2d  def.).— C. -plate.  Fr.,  plaque  cellulaire 
(ou  eguatoriale  [2d  def.]).  Ger.,  Zellplatte  (2d  def.),  Plattenzelle, 
(1st  def.).  Plattchenzelle  (1st  def.).  1.  Any  c.  of  a  flattened  or  plate- 
like  form  ;  e  g.,  an  endothelial  c.  [Klein],  also  the  connective-tissue 
corpuscles  and  tendon-c's  [Ranvier].  2.  Of  Strasburger  (1875),  the 
plate-like  mass  of  chromatin  in  the  equator  of  a  dividing  c.,  indi- 
cating the  plane  of  division.  The  part  of  the  plate  which  is  in  the 
c.-body  is  sometimes  distinguished  as  the  cytoplasmic  plate,  and 
that  in  the  nucleus  as  the  spindle-plale  or  nuclear  plate  (q.  v.).  See 
figure  under  C.-division.  [J.  31,  32  ;  "Quart.  Journ.  of  Micr.  Sci.," 
1878,  p.  365,  and  1886  (J).]— C.-process.  Fr.,  prolongement  cellu- 
laire. Ger.,  Zellansldufer,  Zellfortsatz.  Syn. :  pseudopodium. 
A  conical  or  thread-like  extension  of  the  substance  of  c's.  Such 
processes  often  anastomose  with  neighboring  c's.  as  in  pigment-c's, 
connective-tissue  corpuscles,  and  prickle-c's  :  and  the  generaliza- 
tion has  been  made  by  Heitzmann  and  others  that,  except  the  free 
c's  like  those  of  the  blood  and  lymph,  all  the  r'«  in  the  body  are 
interconnected  by  coarse  or  fine  c.-processes.  r.T.  26  ;  "Zeitschr. 
f.  wissensch.  Zool.,"  xli,  1884,  p.  302  (J).  Cf.  figure  under  C.  and 
Stellate  c.— C.-proliferation.  See  C.-division  and  C.-genesis.— 
C. -protoplasm.  Fr..  protoplasme  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zellproto- 
plasma.  Zellplasma.  Syn.  :  cytoplasma  (1st  def.).  1.  The  sub- 
stance of  the  c.  outside  of  the  nucleus,  the  c.-body;  often  designated 


:  A8,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I4,  in;  N,  in;  .N".  tan*; 


A,  ape;  A",  ai 


891 


CELL 


simply  as  the  protoplasm  in  contradistinction  to  the  nucleus.  2. 
The  protoplasm  of  which  c's  are  made  up,  whether  found  in  the 
c.-body  or  in  the  nucleus.  [B ;  J.J— C.-rejuvenesceiice.  Fr., 
rajeunissement  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zellerneuerung,  Zellverjiingung. 
That  form  of  c. -genesis  in  which  the  entire  mass  of  protoplasm 
of  a  c.  contracts  so  as  to  become  separated  from  the  c.-wall,  is 
then  extruded  through  an  opening  in  the  latter,  and,  after  a  longer 
or  shorter  period  of  existence  as  a  motile  naked  c.,  secretes  a  new 
c.-wall.  The  new  c.  so  formed  grows  in  an  axis  perpendicular  to 
the  growth  of  the  old  c.  and  forms  new  c's  by  division.  C.-reju- 
venescence  is  probably  to  be  regarded  as  a  variety  of  internal  c.- 
formation  (q.  v.).  [B,  75.]— C. -reticulations.  See  C.-network. — 
C.-row.  See  C.-chain. — C.-sap.  See  C. -fluid.— C.-slime.  Pro- 
toplasm. [L,  146.]— C.-space.  Fr.,  lacune  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zell- 
rautn.  1.  A  white  space  left  in  tissues  stained  by  silver  nitrate, 
such  a  space  corresponding  to  a  c.  and  its  processes,  which  remain 
unstained  by  the  silver.  2.  A  space  in  the  ground-substance  (ma- 
trix) of  various  tissues,  occupied  by  a  c.  Such  spaces  seem  to  be 
somewhat  larger  than  the  c's,  thus  giving  rise  to  lymph-spaces  and 
canaliculi  around  the  latter.  3.  See  C.-lumen.  [J,  26,  30,  34.  73.]— 
C. -state.  Of  Haeckel,  an  organism  composed  of  many  c's,  from  its 
analogy  to  a  political  state  composed  of  many  citizens.  [J,  114.]— 
C.-strbma.  The  clear  transparent  matrix  of  a  c.,  in  which  are  im- 
bedded the  granules,  etc.  [Howell  (J,  55).]— C.-stuft'.  Protoplasm. 
[J.]— C.-substance.  Fr.,  substance  (ou  corps)  cellulaire..  Ger.,Zell- 
substanz.  The  substance  of  the  c.-body  in  contradistinction  to  that 
of  the  nucleus.  [J.] — C. -surface.  Ger.,  Zellflache.  A  tissue  or  or- 
ganism, having  appreciable  length  and  breadth,  formed  by  the  devel- 
opment of  one  or  more  c's  in  two  directions  at  right  angles  to  each 
other.  [B,  75.]  Cf.  C.-chain  and  C.-mass.— C.-territory.  Fr.,  ter- 
ritoire  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zellenterritorium.  Syn. :  c. -colony,  c.-dis- 
trict.  1.  An  expression  introduced  by  Goodsir  (1845)  to  designate  all 
the  c's  of  the  same  kind  hi  a  given  organ.  2.  According  to  Virchow 
(1856),  that  part  of  a  tissue  supposed  to  be  presided  over  by  a  single 
c.,  each  c. -territory  or  c. -district  thus  consisting  of  a  central  c.  and  a 
greater  or  less  amount  of  surrounding  ground-substance.  [J,  26, 
27,  33,  47.]— C. -theory.  Ft.,  theorie  (ou  hypothese)  cellulaire.  Ger., 
Zelllehre,  Zellentheorie.  It.,  teoria  cellulare.  Syn. :  c. -doctrine. 
The  theory  which  regards  the  c.  as  the  essential  anatomical  and 
physiological  element  of  animal  and  vegetable  structures.  It  is 
comprised  in  the  following  generalizations  :  A,  the  statement  made 
by  Schwann  and  Schleiden  in  1838-1839  that  all  the  various  organs 
and  tissues  of  both  plants  and  animals  are  produced  by  a  greater  or 
less  transformation  of  similar  c's,  the  fertilized  ovum"  forming  the 
starting-point :  that  animal  c's  are  in  most  cases  produced  by  spore- 
formation  within  an  intercellular  nutritive  fluid  (cytoblastema) ; 
that  most  if  not  all  vegetable  c's  and  a  few  animal  c's  are  developed 
within  pre-existing  c's,  and  that  each  c.  is  to  a  certain  extent  an 
independent  individuality.  B,  the  fact,  proved  by  Goodsir,  Virchow, 
and  others,  that  animal  c's  also  are  invariably  developed  by  the 
multiplication  of  pre-existing  c's  (omnis  cellula  e  cellitla).  C,  the 
generalization  of  Briicke,  Haeckel,  and  others,  that  the  c's  forming 
one  of  the  higher  organisms  are  comparable  to  a  colony  of  uni- 
cellular organisms,  associated  together  for  a  common  purpose,  and 
that  the  c's  vary  from  the  simple  or  elementary  forms  in  direct 
proportion  to  their  specialization  in  function.  D,  the  hypothesis, 
propounded  at  the  present  day  by  Heitzmann,  Fromann,  and 
others,  that  all  the  c's  of  the  body,  except  the  free  c's  of  the  blood 
and  lymph,  are  interconnected  by  coarse  or  fine  c.-processes,  and 
that  all  c's,  instead  of  being_  of  a  homogeneous  or  slightly  granu- 
lar character,  present  within  their  substance  a  reticulum  or  net- 
work. [J,  26.  27,  36,  37;  Klein,  "Quart.  Jour,  of  Microscop.  Sc.," 
1878  (J).]— C.-threads.  See  Achromatic  FIGURE.— C.-tissue.  Fr., 
tissu  cellulaire.  A  tissue  made  up  of  an  aggregation  of  c's.  [B,  167; 
J.] — C.-trabecuIae.  Ger.,  cylindrische  Zellenstrange,  Rinden- 
cylinder,  Rindenstrange.  Syn.:  cortical  cylinders  (or  trabeculce). 
Masses  of  c's  arranged  in  the  form  of  cords  or  cylinders,  as  in  the 
adrenal.  [J.]— C.-union.  Fr.,  conjugaison  des  cellules.  Ger., 
Zellverschmelzung.  The  fusion  of  two  c's  to  form  a  single  new  c. 
This  is  the  essential  process  in  the  sexual  reproduction  of  plant  and 
animal  c's.  The  two  uniting  c's  may  be  of  about  the  same  size  and 
appearance  (in  which  case  the  process  is  usually  called  c. -conjuga- 
tion), or  may  be  different  in  size  and  other  characteristics.  In  the 
latter  case,  the  smaller  c.  is  usually  the  more  actively  motile,  and 
seems  to  act  by  stimulating  the  larger  and  more  stable  c.  to  devel- 
opment, and  is  hence  regarded  as  homologous  with  the  similarly 
acting  spermatozooid  of  the  higher  animals,  and  is  called  the  male 
reproductive  c.  [B,  75,  106.]— C.-wall.  1.  The  wall  of  an  air-c. 
(1st  def.).  [Donaldson  (J,  55).]  2.  See  C.  membrane  (1st  def.).— 
Central  c.  Fr.,  cellule  centrale.  Ger.,  Centralzelle.  It.,  cellula 
centrale.  1.  Of  the  stomach-glands,  see  Adelomorphous  c.  2.  In 
the  archegonium  of  gymnosperms  and  of  mosses,  a  c.  from  which 
the  canal-c.  and  the  oosphere  are  developed.  According  to  some 
authors,  the  term  central  c.  (or  definitive  central  c.)  is  restricted  to 
the  latter.  [B,  35,  104,  279 ;  C  ;  J.J— Centro-acinar  c.,  Centro- 
acinous  c.  Fr.,  cellule  centro-acineuse.  Ger.,  centroacindre 
Zelle.  One  of  the  c's  found  by  Langerhans  in  the  centre  of  the 
acini  of  the  pancreas,  and  by  others  in  other  racemose  glands. 
They  are  continuous  with  the  epithelial  lining  of  the  excretory 
ducts,  and  are  generally  stellate  in  form.  [J,  30,  32, 35.] — Cerebral 
c.  Fr.,  cellule  cerebrate.  A  nerve-c.  of  the  cerebrum.  [J,  119.] — 
Cerebro-spinal  nerve-c.  Fr.,  cellule  ccrebro-spinale.  A  c.  be- 
longing to  the  central  nervous  system  (either  brain  or  myel).  [J, 
31.]— Chalice  c.  See  Goblet  c.— Chief-c.  [Heidenhain].  See  Ade- 
lomorphous c.— Chloride-of-silver  c.  The  element  of  a  chloride- 
of-silver  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— Chromatophore  c.  Fr.,  chromo- 
blaste.  Ger.,  Farbzelle.  A  vesicular  cavity  immediately  beneath 
the  epidermis,  containing  coloring  matter  (scarlet,  yellow,  blue,  or 
brown),  and  having  attached  to  it  radiating  muscular  bands  which 
cause  it  to  change  its  shape  and  color.  [L,  121.]  Cf.  CHROMATO- 
PHORE.—Ciliary  c.,  Ciliated  c.  Lat.,  cellula  ciliata.  Fr.,  cellule 
ciliee  (ou  a  cils  vibratiles).  Ger.,  Flimmerzelle,  Wimperzelle.  It., 
cellula  cigliata.  Sp.,  celdilla  ciliada.  A  c.  having  one  or  more 


CILIATED  CELLS.      (AFTER  JIOSENTHAL.) 


cilia  upon  its  free  surface.  Free  ciliated  c's  are  found  among  the 
swarm-spores  of  the  Myxomycetes,  the  zoospores  of  the  Zoosporeoe, 
and  the  spermatozooids  of  liver-worts.  In  these  there  may  DC  but 
one  cilium,  as  in  the  swarm-spores  of  the  Myxomy- 
cetes, or  a  pair  of  cilia,  or  the  anterior  extremity  of 
the  c.  may  bear  a  crown  of  cilia  (as  in  the  spores  of 
the  (Edogonium),  or  the  whole  surface  of  the  c.  may 
be  covered  with  cilia.  In  the  higher  animals  a  typi- 
cal ciliated  c.  is  columnar  with  a  centrally  placed 
oval  nucleus,  and  at  the  free  extremity  bearing  nu- 
merous cilia  which  during  life  exhibit  constant  mo- 
tion. Between  the  cilia  and  the  remainder  of  the  c. 
is  a  highly  refractive  layer,  the  operculum.  United 
side  by  side  these  c's  form  ciliated  epithelium  and 
endothelium.  According  to  Engelmann,  the  c's  are 
traversed  by  intracellular  fibres,  each  of  which  is 
connected  with  a  cilium  through  its  pedicle  and  the 
intermediate  segment. 
[B,  75 ;  J,  30,  35.]  See  also 
Ciliary  MOTION.— Ciliat- 
ed endothelial  c's.  C's 
of  an  endothelium  bear- 
ing cilia,  such  as  the  c's 
of  the  peritonaeum  in  Am- 
phibia. [J,  73.]— Ciliat- 
ed epithelial  c's.  Fr., 
cellules  epitheliales  a  cils 
vibratiles.  Epithelial  c's 
bearing  cilia.  [J.]— Cir- 
cum vascular  c's.  Syn.: 
•perivascularc's.  [J,  127.] 
The  plasma  c's  or  leuco- 
cytes found  in  the  tissues 
near  blood-vessels.  [J.]— Clavate  c.  Ger.,  Schleimzelle,  Leydig- 
''sche  Schleimzelle.  Syn.:  slime-c.,  Leydig's  c.  An  enormous  club- 
shaped  c.  found  especially  in  the  skin  of  some  Amphibia  and 
scaleless  fishes.  The  larger  part  of  the  c.  is  toward  the  free  sur- 
face of  the  skin  ;  the  c's  often  have  a  ribbed  or  striate  appearance, 
and  differ  from  goblet-c's  in  being  entirely  closed,  and  in  having 
the  nucleus  situated  near  the  centre  of  the  c.  Their  office  is  un- 
known, but  some  of  them  that  are  not  closed  appear  to  secrete 
mucus.  [Wright,  "Proc.  of  the  Can.  Instit.,"  ii ;  "Arch.  f.  mikr. 
Anat.,"  1886  (J) ;  "Arch,  of  Anat.  and  Phys.,"  1861,  p.  281  (J) ;  J, 
55.] — Cleavage  c.  See  Segmentation  c. — Collenchyma  c.  Fr., 
cellule  collenchymateuse.  Ger.,  Collenchymazelle.  A  c.  of  the 
collenchyma  in  plants.  Such  c's  present  frequently  localized  thick- 
enings at  their  angles,  which  project  both  outwardly  into  the  in- 
tercellular passages  and  inwardly  into  the  interior  of  the  c.  [B,  75, 
106.] — Colossal  c.  See  Giant  c.— Colostrum  c's.  See  Colostrum 
CORPUSCLES.— Columnar  c.  Fr.,  cellule  cylindrique  (ou  prisma- 
tique  [Robin]).  Ger.,  Cy Under zelle,  cylindrische  Zelle.  Syn.:  cylin- 
drical c.,  cylinder-c.,  columnar  corpuscle.  An  elongated,  more  or 
less  tapering,  c.,  a  number  of  which,  standing  side  by  side,  form 
columnar  epithelium  (q.  v.).  Often 
the  free  ends  are  polygonal,  the 
sides  irregular,  the  attached  end 
branched.  The  centrally  placed 
oval  nucleus  is  well  defined  and 
large.  The  typical  form  of  cylin- 
drical c.  is  found  in  the  small  intes- 
tine. It  has  a  striated  cuticular 
layer  at  the  free  extremity,  with  a 
bright  border  interposed  between  it 
and  the  remainder  of  the  c.  Other 
forms,  such  as  those  found  in  the  smaller  salivary  ducts,  are  coni- 
cal, and  the  protoplasm  occupying  the  attached  half  is  striated. 
Ciliated  epithelial  c's  are  usually  cylindrical  in  form,  but,  owing  to 
their  cilia,  are  classed  separately.  [J.  32,  31.  35.]— Columnar  epi- 
thelial c's.  See  Columnar  c. — Conjugate  c's.  A  name  given  to 
a  pair  of  c's,  especially  parenchyma  c's  (conjugate  parenchyma  c's, 
conjugate  wood-parenchyma  c's),  but  also  occurring  among  prosen- 
chyma  c's,(conjugate  substitution  c's),  which  are  joined  together  by 
tooth-like  processes  or  tubes  which  project  from  one  e.  into  the  inte- 
rior of  the  other.  [Sanio  (B,  229).]— Connective  c.,  Connective- 
tissue  c.  Fr.,  cellule  (ou  corpuscule)  du  tissu  conjonctif.  A  con- 
nective-tissue corpuscle  ;  a  term  used  to  comprise  with  the  ordinary 
connective-tissue  corpuscle  the  plasmatic  c's  and  the  fat-c's.  [J  ; 
L,  13.]— Constant  c.  The  galvanic  element  of  a  constant  battery 
(q.  v.).  [B.]— Contractile  c.  A  general  term  to  designate  the  c's 
forming  a  contractile  tissue,  such  as  white  blood-corpuscles  and 
other  amoeboid  c's,  ciliated  epithelium,  and  muscular  tissue.  [J.]  — 
Contractile  flbre-c.  See  under  Muscular  fibre-c.— Cork  c.  Fr., 
cellule  subereuse.  Ger. .  Korkzelle.  One  of  a  layer  of  c's  constituting 
cork  ;  such  c's  are  usually  cuboidal  in  shape,  closely  approximated, 
and  containing  no  protoplasm,  but  air  only.  [B,  75.] — Corneous 
c.  See  Horn  c.— Cortical  c.  Fr.,  cellule  corticale.  Ger.,  Rinden- 
zelle.  A  c.  belonging  to  the  cortex  of  an  organ.  [J.]— Corti's  c's. 
See  External  hair-c's  of  the  organ  of  Corti.—Cover-c.  Fr.,  cellule 
recouwante  (ou  de  sotitenement).  Ger.,  Deckzelle.  Syn.:  encasing 
c.,  tegmental  c.,  roof-c.,  protective  c.  A  c.  inclosing  and  protecting 
other  c's  of  special  'character.  The  name  was  given  by  Loven  and 
Schwalbe  to  the  elongated  fusiform  c's  forming  the  ectal  (external) 
layer  of  taste-buds,  and  inclosing  the  true  taste  c's.  The  whole 
taste-bud  has  something  the  shape  of  a  barrel,  the  cover  c's  cor- 
responding to  the  staves.  For  illustration,  see  under  Taste-c.  [J, 
30,  31,  35.]— Crescent  c's.  Ger.,  Lunularzellen.  Marginal  c's 
(q.  v.)  which  are  combined  to  form  a  demilune.  [J.]— Cribriform 
c.,  Cribrose  c.  See  Sieve-c.— Cruickshank's  c.  The  element  of 
a  Cruickshank's  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— Crystal  c.  A  vegetable  c. 
containing  crystals.  [B.]— Cuboidal  c.  A  c.  of  cuboidal  shape ; 
i.  e.,  a  parallelopipedon  with  rectangular  section,  such  as  occurs  in 
the  parenchyma  of  plants  and  forms  the  adelomorphous  c's  of  the 
stomach.  [B,  75  ;  J  ;  L,  322.]— Cup-c.  Ger.,Kelchzclle.  1.  One  of 


COLUMNAR  CELLS.   (AFTER 

FREY.) 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  V*,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U«,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CELL 


892 


the  large  six-sided,  prismatic  c's  in  the  taste-disks  of  the  frog. 
These  c's  have  a  spherical  nucleus  near  the  branching  base.  The 
base  does  not  reach  the  membrana  propria.  Each  c.  is  covered  by 
a  firm  membrane  apparently  open  at  the  top  or  free  end,  whence 
the  cup-like  appearance.  [J,  35.]  2.  A  goblet  c.— Cylinder  c., 
Cylindrical  c.  Fr.,  cellule  cylindrique.  Ger.,  Cylinder zelle, 
cylindrische  Zelle.  An  elongated  c.  with  circular  section,  and  its 
ends  at  right  angles  to  its  axis.  Such  are  many  plant  c's  and  the 
columnar  c's  (q.  v.).  [B,  75 ;  J.]— Cylindrical  epithelial  c. 
See  Columnar  c.— Cystogenous  c.  Fr.,  cellule  cystogene.  A  c. 
the  secretion  of  which  forms  a  cyst ;  applied  to  c's  which  secrete 
the  substance  in  which  a  larva  (e.  g.,  of  a  Distoma)  encysts  itself. 
[L,  322.]— Daniell's  c.  The  element  of  a  Daniell's  battery  (q.  v.). 
[B.]— I>aughter-c.  Fr.,  cellule-fille.  Ger.,  Tochterzelle.  One  of 
the  c's  formed  by  the  division  of  a  single  c.  (called  the  mother-c.). 
The  term  is  especially  applied  to  one  of  a  number  of  c's  which  are 
still  contained  within  a  common  envelope  or  within  the  substance 
of  the  mother-c.  as  in  internal  c.-formation.  The  several  daughter- 
c's  formed  simultaneously  from  the  same  mother-c.  are  called  in 
relation  to  each  other  sister-c's.  [B,  75,  279 ;  J.]— Dead  c.  A  c. 
which  no  longer  contains  protoplasm,  and  hence  performs  none  of 
the  vital  functions  of  growth,  assimilation,  and  reproduction.  Such 
c's  serve  a  purely  mechanical  and  protective  office,  like  the  cork-c's 
of  plants  [B,  75]  and  the  horn-c's  of  the  animal  body.  [B.]— Decidua 
c's,  Decidual  c's.  Fr.,  cellules  de  la  caduque.  Ger.,  Decidual- 
zellen  [Friedlander],  Serotinazellen.  The  proper  c's  of  the  uterine 
mucosa,  enlarged  and  multiplied  as  the  result  of  impregnation,  so 
as  to  constitute  the  predominant  element  of  the  decidua.  [A,  38.] 
See  also  Giant  multinuclear  c's  of  the  decidua. — Definitive  cen- 
tral c.  Fr.,  cellule  centrale  definitive.  The  oosphere  of  the  arche- 
gpnium  of  gymnosperms.  [B,  104.]  See  Central  c.— Deiters's  c's. 
Fr.,  cellules  de  Deiters.  Ger.,  Deiters'sche  Zellen,  untere  aussere 
Deckzellen  (2d  def .),  aufsteigende  Horzellen  (2d  def.).  Syn. :  Deiters's 
corpuscles.  1.  Neuroglia-c's,  especially  the  large  stellate  ones.  [J, 
30.  J  2.  C's  situated  beneath  the  external  hair-c's  of  the  organ  of 
Corti  upon  the  basilar  membrane.  Each  of  them  extends  upward 
between  the  lower  ends  of  the  hair-c's,  and  each  is  prolonged  toward 
the  surface  by  a  fine  process  (the  phalangeal  process),  which  is 
attached  to  one  of  the  phalanges.  [L,  31.] — Delomorphous  c. 
Fr.,  cellule  delomorphe  (ou  parietale).  Ger.,  Belegzelle,  delomorphe 
ZeUe.  Syn.:  oxyntic  c.,  overlying  c.,  parietal  c.,  superadded  c.  A 

name  given  by  Rollet  (1870)  to 
the  granular,  deeply  staining 
c's  found  in  the  glands  in  the 
cardiac  region  of  the  stom- 
ach, next  the  basement  mem- 
brane. They  are  larger  than 
the  adelpmorphqus  c's,  and 
in  the  higher  animals  rarely 
reach  the  lumen  of  the  gland ; 
in  birds  they  completely  line 
the  secondary  tubules  of  the 
true  gastric  glands.  In  the 
frog  and  other  Amphibia 
these  alone  line  the  glands  of 
the  stomach,  the  adelpmor- 
phus  c's  being  found  in  the 
oesophagus.  Formerly  these 
TRANSECTION  OF  THE  GASTRIC  GLANDS  c's  were  called  peptic  c's,  as 
OF  A  CAT.  (AFTEE  FREY.)  they  were  supposed  to  secrete 

a,  delomorphou.  c'« ;  A,  adelomorphous  c's ;         the  pepsinogen,  but  HOW  they 

c,  cut  ends  of  capillaries,  are  supposed  to  secrete  acid, 

and  are  therefore  often  called 

acid  c's.  [J,  18,  30,  83.]—  Demilune  c's  of  Oiannuzzi.  See  DEMI- 
LUNE and  Marginal  c.— Denticulate  c.  See  Prickle  c.— Dentinal 
c.,  Dentine  c.  Fr.,  cellule  dentinique.  Ger.,  Dentinzelle.  Syn.: 
calcigerous  c.  1.  An  odontoblast.  2.  According  to  Retzius,  one  of 
the  cavities  in  dentine  analogous  to  bone  lacunae,  in  which  the  den- 
tal canals  terminate.  3.  According  to  Nasmyth  and  Owen,  one  of 
the  solid  bodies  or  compartments  forming  the  matrix  of  dentine, 
containing  the  dental  canals  and  forming  their  walls.  [J,  24, 29.]— 
Devouring  c.  See  PHAGOCYTE.— Digestive  c.  A  c.  producing  a 
digestive  ferment.  [Mills  (J,  55).] — Direct  c.-division.  Fr.,  divis- 
ion directe  des  cellules.  Ger.,  directe  Zelltheilung.  Syn.:  akinetic 
(amitotic,  or  Remakiari)  c.-division.  The  separation  of  a  c.  into 
two  or  more  nearly  equal  parts  or  daughter-c's,  without  any  ap- 
parent structural  change  in  either  c.-body  or  nucleus.  [J,  30,  31, 
64,  83.]  See  C.-division  and  cf.  CARYOCINESIS.— Dotted  c.  See 
Pitted  c.— Double-fluid  c.  See  Two-fluid  c.— Drain-pipe  c. 
See  Cannulated  c. — Drone-c.  A  c.  (def.  1  B)  in  a  bee-hive  in 
which  a  drone-bee  is  reared.  [L,  121.]— Dry  c.  A  galvanic  c. 
containing  no  liquid.  [B.]  See  Dry  BATTERY.— Drysdale's  c.  See 
Ovarian  CORPUSCLE.  —  Ectodermal  c.  A  c.  derived  from  the 
ectoderm  of  the  embryo.  [J.]— Egg-c.  Ger.,  Eizelle.  See  Ger- 
minal c.  (1st  def.),  OOSPHERE,  and  OVUM.  —  Electric  nerve-c. 
One  of  the  nerve-c's,  of  rounded  form  and  with  very  prominent 
axis-cylinder  processes,  found  in  the  central  nervous  system  (myel 
or  electric  lobes)  of  electric  fishes.  They  are  connected  with  the 
electric  organs  through  nerves,  and  are  supposed  to  be  modified 
motor  c's  which  control  the  production  and  discharge  of  electricity. 
[J,  31,  84,  124.]— Elementary  c.  1.  An  embryonic  c.  2.  A  name 
sometimes  applied  to  the  white  blood-corpuscles.  [J  ;  L,  318.]— 
Embryo  c.  1.  See  Embryonic  c.  (1st  def.),  and  BLASTOMERES.  2. 
As  used  by  Thomson  and  by  Carpenter,  the  germinal  vesicle  after 
fertilization  ;  upon  the  supposition  that  the  germinal  vesicle  is  the 
anatomical  equivalent  of  a  somatic  c.  [J,  46,  111.]— Embryonal 
c.,  Embryonic  c.  Lat.,  cellula  primordialis.  Fr.,  cellule  embry- 
onnaire  (ou  embryonale).  Ger.,  Embryonalzelle,  Primordialzelle. 
It.,  cellula  embrionale.  Syn.:  elementary  c.,  formative  c.,  primary 
c.,  primitive  c.,  primordial  c.  1.  One  of  the  c's  which  arise  from 
the  division  of  the  ovum  ;  a  term  especially  employed  when  the 
process  of  segmentation  has  advanced  so  far  that  the  c's  are  very 
small.  These  c's  are  so  called  because  they  give  rise  to  the  various 


tissues  and  organs  of  the  embryo.  2.  A  c.  in  the  adult,  such  as  the 
lymph  c's  or  wandering  c's,  which  presents  the  character  of  an 
embryonic  c.  (1st  def.).  [Waldeyer,  "Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,''  xi,  p. 
176  (J,  67).]  3.  A  c.  formed  during  the  metamorphosis  of  insects  by 
histolysis  of  the  larval  tissues.  [Viallanes,  "  Ann.  des  sci.  nat.,"  xiv 
(1882),  p.  1  (J).]  4.  In  the  ovary  of  angeiosperms,  a  name  applied 
collectively  to  the  three  c's  (the  oosphere  and  the  two  synergidae) 
at  the  upper  part  of  the  embryonic  sac.  [B,  106.] — Embryoplastic 
c's.  Fr.,  cellules  fibroplastiques  (ou  plasmatiques).  ft.,  cellule 
embrioplastiche  (o  plasrnatiche).  Syn. :  embryoplastic  bodies,  fibro- 
plastic  bodies  (or  c's).  C's  originally  from  the  mesoblast  which  are 
at  first  similar  to  lymph  corpuscles.  They  become  fusiform  or 
stellate,  and  in  developing  connective  tissue  form  the  so-called  fixed 
connective-tissue  corpuscles.  [J,  31,  33.]— Enamel  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
de  Vemail.  Ger.,  Schmelzzelle.  Syn. :  enamel-body,  adamantoblast. 
One  of  the  columnar  c's  forming  the  layer  of  the  enamel-organ  next 
the  dentine  papilla.  They  are  supposed  to  form  the  enamel  prisms 
by  the  deposition  of  lime  or  by  themselves  becoming  calcified.  [J, 
26,  30,  35.]— Encasing  c.  See  Cover-c.— Enchyma  c.,  Enchy- 
matous  c.  See  Gland-c. — Enclosed  c's.  Lepocyta  (q.  v.).  [,}.] 
— Enclosing  c.  See  Supporting  c. — End-c.  See  Sensory  c. 
and  NEURO-EPITHELIUM. —  Endogenous  c.-formation,  Endo- 
genous c. -multiplication.  Fr.,  division  endogene  cellulaire. 
Ger.,  endogene  Zellbildung.  See  Internal  c.-formation. — Endo- 
thelial  c.,  Endothelial  c. -plate,  Endotlielioid  c.  Fr.,  cel- 
lule endotheliale.  Ger.,  Endothelzelle.  It.,  cellula  endoteliale. 
Syn. :  endothelium,  endothelial  element  (or  plate),  pavement  cor- 
puscle. 1.  One  of  the  c's  which  in  a  single  layer  line  the  lumen  of 
the  various  parts  of  the  vascular  system  and  the  membranes  of  the 
serous  cavities  generally,  such  as  the  pleura  and  peritonaeum.  The 
typical  form  of  c.  is  flat  and  plate-like,  with  an  irregular,  often 
sinuous  outline.  In  the  variety  known  as  germinating  endothelium, 
the  c's  are  club-shaped  or  columnar,  and  in  the  frog  bear  cilia. 
[J,  30.  32.]  For  figure,  see  ENDOTHELIUM.  2.  According  to  Ran- 
vier,  any  flat  c.  from  a  single-layered  epithelium  without  regard  to 
the  origin,  situation,  or  structure  of  the  c.  ;  as  those  in  the  pul- 
monary alveoli.  [J,  31.]—  Entodermal  c.  A  c.  derived  from  the 
entoderm  of  the  embryo.  [J.]— Epidermal  c.,  Epidermic  c., 
Epidermis  c.  Fr.,  cellule  epidermique.  Ger.,  Cuticularzelle, 
Epidermiszelle,  Oberhautzelle,  It.,  cellula  epidermica.  Syn.  :  epi- 
dermic scale.  1.  One  of  the  c's  forming  the  epidermis.  The  c's 
next  the  true  skin  are  rounded  or  approximately  columnar,  while 
those  near  the  surface  are  flat  and  scale-like.  [J.]  See  figure 
under  EPIDERMIS.  2.  In  plants,  a  c.  of  the  epidermal  tissues.  [B, 
229.] — Epidermo-muscular  c.  See  Neuro-muscular  c.  —  Epi- 
thelial c.  Fr.,  cellule  epitheliale.  Ger.,  Epithelzelle.  It.,  cellula 
epiteliale.  Sp.,  cehila  epitelica.  Syn.  :  epithelium  c.,  epithelium, 
epithelial  corpuscle.  One  of  the  c's  forming  an  epithelium.  They 
are  of  various  shapes  and  form  a  covering,  one  or  more  c's  deep, 
for  free  surfaces.  [J.]  Cf.  EPITHELIUM  and  ENDOTHELIUM,  and 
see  figure  under  EPITHELIUM.  —  Epithelial  muscular  c.  See 
Neuro-muscular  c.—  Epithelioid  c.  A  flattened  connective-tissue 
corpuscle  which  with  similar  c's  forms  an  epithelial-  (or  endothelial-)^ 
like  covering  in  many  forms  of  membranous  connective  tissue.  [J, 
30.]— Epithelio-muscular  c.  See  Neuro-muscular  c. — Epithe- 
lium c.  See,  Epithelial  c. — Ethmoidal  c's,  Ethmoid  c's.  Lat., 
cellulce  ethmoidales.  Fr..  cellules  ethmoidales.  Ger.,  Siebbeinzellen. 
It.,  cellule  etmoidali.  Irregular-shaped  cavities  in  the  ethmoid 
bone  ;  in  the  disarticulated  bone,  apparent,  for  the  most  part,  as 
depressions,  which  are  converted  into  c's  by  the  adjacent  bones. 
[L.]  See  Anterior,  Middle,  and  Posterior  ethmoid  c's  and  cf. 
Sphenoid  c's. — Excretory  c.  A  c.  performing  the  function  of  ex- 
cretion. [J.J  See  Gland-c. — External  ciliated  c's,  External 
hair-c's  of  the  organ  of  Corti.  Ger.,  aussere  Haarzellen 
[Deiters],  Cortfsche  Haarzellen  [Koll],  Stachelzellen  [Leydig],  ab- 
steigende  Horzellen  [Bottcher],  Stdbchenzelle.n  [Hensen],  obere 
aussere  Deckzellen.  Syn.:  c's  of  Corti.  C's  external  to  the  outer 
rods  of  Corti,  cylindrical  at  the  upper  end  where  they  fit  into  rings 
of  the  reticular  lamina  through  which  the  hairlets  project,  rounded 
at  the  lower  end,  on  one  side  of  which  is  a  process  attached  to  the 
basilar  membrane.  [L,  31, 144,319.] — Fat-c.  'Lat.,sacculusadiposus. 
Fr.,  cellule  (ou  vesicule)  adipeuse  (ou  graisseuse).  Ger.,  Fetlzelle, 
Fettblaschen.  It.,  cellula  adiposa.  Syn.:  adipose  c.  (or  vesicle), 
fat-corpuscle,  fat-vesicle,  unicellular  gland.  A  c.  situated  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  body,  especially  in  areolar  tissue,  which  contains  a 
greater  or  less  amount  of  fat.  The  fat  may  entirely  fill  the  c.  or  it 
may  be  in  one  or  more  drops  or  globules  in  the  midst  of  the  proto- 
plasm. A  nucleus  is  always  supposed  to  be  present,  and  in  most 
cases  a  layer  of  protoplasm  of  greater  or  less  thickness  incloses  the 
fat.  When  the  protoplasm  seems  to  be  absent,  the  nucleus  appears 
as  a  thickening  in  the  investing  membrane.  Fat-c's  seem  to  be 
reservoirs  for  nutrient  matter.  They  are  formed  by  a  deposit  of 
fat  in  connective-tissue  corpuscles,  in  wandering  c's,  sometimes  in 
pigment-c's,  and  in  the  c's  of  almost  any  tissue,  as  a  pathological 
condition  [J,  30,  31  ;  Hoggan,  "  Journ.  of  the  Roy.  Micr.  Soc.," 
1879,  p.  533  (J) ;  Gage,  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Soc.  of  Microsc.,"  1882,  p. 
109  (J).]—  Faure's  c.  The  element  of  a  Faure's  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.] 
— Female  c.,  Female  reproductive  c.  The  c.  (ovum,  oosphere) 
in  plants  or  animals  which,  after  fertilization  by  another  c.  (the  male 
c.)  develops  into  an  embryo.  [B,  167  ;  J.]— Ferment  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
a  ferment.  A  c.  which  secretes  a  ferment,  especially  one  of  the 
digestive  ferments.  [J,  82.]— Fibre-c.  Fr.,  cellule  fibreuse,  fibre- 
cellule  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Faserzelle.  1.  A  name  given  by  Schwann  to 
c's  which  become  elongated  and  then  divide  longitudinally  to  form 
the  fibrillae  of  a  fasciculus  of  connective  tissue.  2.  The  name  given 
by  Kolliker  to  the  flat,  moderately  long  c's  of  which  the  so-called 
hair-fibres  in  the  cortical  substance  of  a  hair  are  composed.  3.  In 
general,  any  c.  which  becomes  elongated  so  as  to  form  a  fibre  ;  e.  g., 
the  muscle-fibre  c's,  and  the  prosenchyma  c's  of  plants.  [B;  J.  24, 
36,  37.]— Fibrillated  c.  Ger.,  Stdbchenzelle.  One  of  the  c's  in  the 
convoluted  and  looped  tubules  of  the  kidney  in  which  the  c.-body 
seems  to  be  mostly  composed  of  rods  or  straight  fibrillffi.  This  ap- 
pearance was  first  pointed  out  by  Heidenhain  ["  Arch.  f.  mikr. 


',  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


A,  ape;  A" 


893 


CELL 


Anat.,"  1874,  p.  1).  2.  A  name  given  to  c's  with  a  flbrillated  ap- 
pearance lining  the  intralobular  ducts  of  the  salivary  glands.  [J, 
30,  32  ;  "Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1877,  p.  310(J).]— Fibroplastic  c's. 
See  Embryoplastic  c's. — Fixed  connective-tissue  c's.  See  Con- 
nective-tissue CORPUSCLES.— Flagellate  c.  A  c.  bearing  one  or 


fine  tubes  which  are  the  beginning  of  the  excretory  system  of 
the  Trematoda,  Cestoda,  and  Rotifera.  [L,  121.] — Floor-c. 
Fr.,  cellule  de  plancher.  Ger.,  Bodenzelle.  It.,  cellula  di  pavi- 
mento.  Sp.,  celdilla  de  pavimento.  One  of  those  auditory  c's  in 
the  organ  of  Corti  which  are  found  at  the  angle  which  the  base  of 
each  rod  makes  with  the  membrana  basilaris.  [F.] — Follicular 
c's.  Ger.,  Follikelepithelzellen,  Granulosazellen.  1.  C's  forming 
the  membrana  granulosa  of  a  Graafian  follicle.  [J,  1.]  2.  C's  in 
the  seminal  tubules  associated  with  the  seminal  c's  and  sometimes 
inclosing  them,  but  which  do  not  themselves  develop  into  sperma- 
tozooids.  They  are  supposed  to  be  homologous  with  the  follicular 
c's  of  the  ovary.  ["Arch,  de  biol.,"  1883,  p.  749  (J).]— Foot-c. 
According  to  Drasch,  a  pyriform  c.  in  a  columnar  epithelium  which 
does  not  reach  the  free  surface,  but  is  joined  by  a  slender  process 
to  one  of  the  sub-epithelial  c's  of  Debove's  membrane.  The  foot-c. 
may  be  considered  as  two  c's  united  together,  or  the  pyriform  part 
may  be  looked  upon  as  a  process  of  the  sub-epithelial  c.  or  foot. 
[J,  57. J— Forked  c.  Ger.,  Gabelzelle.  Syn.  :  staff-c.  One  of  the 
true  taste-c's  in  the  taste-discs  of  the  frog.  Each  is  composed  of  a 
fusiform  body  inclosing  an  ellipsoidal  nucleus.  Extending  toward 
the  free  surface  are  two  or  three  slender  processes  or  prongs  ;  ex- 
tending centrally  are  also  several  less  regular,  slender  processes 
which  are  supposed  to  have  close  relations  with  the  gustatory 
nerve.  [J,  35.] — Formative  c.  Fr.,  cellule  formative  (ou  forma- 
trice).  Ger.,  Bildungszelle,  Bildungselement.  It.,  cellula  embri- 
onale.  I.Ac,  which,  by  a  greater  or  less  metamorphosis,  gives 
rise  to  a  tissue  at  any  time  during  the  life  of  the  individual.  See 
Embryonic  c.  2.  A  large  spherical  c.-like  body  under  the  blasto- 
derm, especially  of  the  chick.  Their  significance  is  not  understood. 
[J,  1,  21,  24,  57.]— Free  c. -formation.  Fr.,  genese  (1st  def.),  for- 
mation cellulaire.  Ger.,  Freizellbildung.  Syn.  :  genesis  (1st  def.). 
1.  The  formation  of  c's  in  a  nutritive  fluid  or  cytoblastema  within 
the  body  by  a  kind  of  spontaneous  generation,  i.  e.,  without  the 
intervention  of  pre-existing  c's  in  the  cytoblastema.  2.  The  pro- 
duction of  one  or  more  c's  by  internal  c. -formation,  when  only  a 
portion  of  the  c. -protoplasm  is  employed  in  their  formation.  It 
includes  several  varieties  of  spore-formation.  See  figure  under  In- 
ternal c.-formation.  |B,  75, 167  ;  J,  4,  21,  24,  33,  36.]— Fuller's  c. 
The :  element  of  a  Fuller's  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— Fundamental  c.  A 
typical  c.  or  one  which  has  not  undergone  great  change  in  charac- 
ter ;  in  plants,  a  parenchyma  c.  (in  its  widest  sense).  [B,  229.] — 
Furrowed  c.  See  Prickle-c.— Fusiform  c.  See  Spindle-c.— 
Galvanic  c.  The  element  of  a  galvanic  battery.  [B.J  See  C. 
(1st  def.,  D). — Gangliar  c.,  Ganglion  c.  Fr.,  cellule  ganglion- 
naire.  It.,  cellula  gantjliare.  See  Nerve-c. — Ganglionic  c.  Fr., 
cellule  ganglionique  (ou  ganglionnaire).  Ger.,  Oanglienzelle.  1. 
See  Nerve-c.  2.  See  Pyramidal  nerve-c, — Gas-c.  See  &OS-CHAMBER. 
—Gastric  c.  A  c.  which  has  the  power  of  assimilating  food  mate- 
rials. [L,  120.] — Generative  c.  See  Germinal  c. — Germ-c.  Ger., 
Keimzelle.  1.  See  Female  c.  2.  The  germinal  vesicle  of  a  non-fer- 
tilized ovum  ;  an  expression  used  by  Carpenter  and  Thomson  on 
the  supposition  that  the  germinal  vesicle  is  the  anatomical  equiva- 
lent of  a  somatic  c.  [B,  75  ;  J,  46,  111.]— Germinal  c.  Ger.,  Ger- 
minalzelle.  1.  A  sexually  reproductive  or  sexual  c.,  a  gonoblast ; 
a  c.  which  develops  into  an  ovum  (female  c.)  or  into  a  spermatozooid 
(male  c.).  See  Seminal  c's.  2.  One  of  the  c's  of  a  developing  ovum  ; 
a  term  employed  to  indicate  that  from  these  c's  all  the  tissues  arise. 
3.  A  fertilized  ovum  or  one  capable  of  developing  parthenogenetic- 
ally.  [J,  1,  35,  55.  62 ;  "  Nature,"  xxxiii  (J).]— Germinating  c. 
A  c.  which  is  developing  into  new  c's  by  division  or  otherwise  or 
which  is  forming  new  tissues  or  a  new  individual.  [B.]— Germinat- 
ing endothelial  c.  Syn.  :  germinating  endothelium.  One  of 
the  polyhedral  or  short  columnar  c's  occur- 
ring especially  in  the  pleura,  the  omentum, 
and  the  synovial  membranes,  where  they 
are  in  a  state  of  active  division,  producing 
lymphoid  c's  or  lymph-corpuscles  which 
ultimately  become  white  blood-corpuscles. 
In  the  frog  these  c's  often  bear  cilia.  [J,  32, 
73.] — Germinative  c.  [Sertoli],  See  under 
Seminal  c.— Giant  blood-c.  Syn.:  macro- 
cyte.  A  blood-corpuscle,  very  much  larger 
than  the  normal  size  for  the  individual  or 
animal.  They  are  especially  abundant  in 
anaemic  and  hydrasmic  conditions.  Very 
minute  red  blood-corpuscles  are  apt  to  be 
present  under  the  same  conditions,  so  that 
a  microscopic  appearance  is  like  that  of 
a  mixture  of  blood  from  several  animals 
whose  corpuscles  differ  greatly  in  size.  [J, 
125.] — Giant-c.  Fr.,  cellule  geante.  Ger., 
Riesenzelle.  Sp.,  celula  gigante.  Syn.:  co- 
lossal c.,  giant  corpuscle.  1.  A  c.  in  any  tis- 
sue or  part  which  is  considerably  larger 
than  the  other  tissue  elements  with  which 
it  is  associated.  It  is  often  multinucleated. 
This  is  a  general  and  very  indefinite  term. 
2.  Plasmodium-like  masses  of  protoplasm 
formed  from  the  fusion  of  amoeboid  c's  in 
invertebrates  [Metschnikoff,  "Quar.  Jour. 
GIANT -CELLS.  (AFTER  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1884,  p.  89  (J).] — Giant  gan- 
FREY.)  glion-c.  See  Pyramidal  nerve-c. — Giant 

marrow-c.,  Giant  medulla-c.  See  Mar- 
row-c.— Giant  multinuclear  c's  of  the  decidua.  Fr.,  cellules 
geantes  de  la  surotine.  Ger.,  Riesenzellen  der  Placenta  uterina. 


Certain  large  multinucleated  c's  developed  in  the  decidua  of  man 
as  well  as  in  many  of  the  lower  animals,  especially  in  the  outer 
layer  of  the  decidua  serotina,  of  which  layer  during  the  latter  half 
of  pregnancy  they  have  been  said  to  be  characteristic.  [A,  5  ]— 
Gland-c.,  Glandular  c.  Fr.,  cellule  glandulaire.  Ger.,  Driisen- 
zelle,  Enchymzelle,  Secretionszelle.  It.,  cellula  d'erichima.  Syn  • 
enchyma  c.,  parenchyma  c.,  secreting  c.  (or  epithelium).  A  c  the 
function  of  which  is  to  separate  certain  constituents  from  the  blood 
and  elaborate  them,  thereby  producing  special  secretions.  [J.  24 
35.]— Gluten  c.  Ger.,  Kleberzelle.  A  plant-c.  containing  gluten. 
[B,  270.]— Glutinous  c.  A  c.  on  the  surface  of  many  Turbel- 
larians  having  minute  processes  and 
secreting  glutinous  substances  by 
means  of  which  the  animal  attaches 
itself.  [L,  121.]— Glycogenous  c. 
Fr.,  cellule  glycogene.  A  c.  produc- 
ing glycogen,  like  the  c's  of  the  verte- 
brate  liver  and  certain  large  connect- 
ive-tissue c's  projecting  into  the  blood 
in  molluscs.  ["Proc.  of  the  Royal 
Soc.,"  1885  (J).]— Goblet-c.  Fr.,  cel- 
lule caliciforme  (ou  epitheliale  glan- 
dulaire), glande  muqueuse  unicel-  GOBLET-CELLS.  (AFTER FKE\  ) 
lulaire.  Ger.,  Becherzelle,  Schleim- 

zelle,  Becher,  Bechergebilde,  einzellige  Druse.  It. .  cellula  caliciforme. 
Syn. :  beaker  c.,  chattce-c.,  cup-c.,  beaker,  unicellular  gland,  Leydig's 
c.  A  goblet  or  beaker-shaped  body  containing  mucus  in  its  free  end, 
and  found  in  surfaces  which  secrete  mucus,  as  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  vertebrates  and  the  skin  of  some  of  the  lower  vertebrates. 
(See  Clavate  c.)  These  c's  are  generally  considered  to  be  merely  the 
ordinary  c's  of  the  surface,  where  they  are  found,  which  are  under- 
going mucous  metamorphosis.  Some,  however,  consider  them 
unicellular  glands  with  the  special  function  of  producing  and  se- 
creting mucus.  Whether,  on  giving  up  their  mucus,  they  resume 
their  original  form  or  become  disintegrated  is  not  conclusively  set- 
tled. [J,  25,  30,  32.]— Granular  c.,  Granulated  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
granuleuse.  Ger.,  granulirte  (oder  kornige)  Zelle,  Kornchenzelle, 
Kornzelle,  Granulosazelle  (2d  def.).  Syn.  :  granular  corpuscles, 
plasma-c's.  A  c.  of  varying  shape,  possessing  many  shining  gran- 
ules, the  appearance  being  due  (a)  to  vacuoles,  (6)  to  particles  of  a 
fatty  substance,  or 
(c)  to  the  nodal  or 
crossing  points  of 
the  fibrils  of  the  in- 
tracellular  or  intra- 
nuclear network. 
They  are  found  in 
various  situations, 
especially  in  con- 
nective tissue  near 
blood-vessels.  [J, 
26,30,32,35,42.]  2. 
One  of  the  c's  f  orm- 
ingthetunicagran- 
ulosa  of  a  Graafian 
follicle.  [J,  30.]— 
Granulation  c. 
Ger.,  Granulation- 
zelle.  l.SeeSuben- 
dothelial  c.-plate. 
2.  One  of  the  c's  found  in  wounds  healing  by  granulation  ;  espe- 
cially such  a  c.  when  in  process  of  fatty  degeneration.  [J,  108.]— 
Granule-c.  See  Granular  c.— Granule  c.  of  blood.  See  White 
bZood-coRPuscLE.— Grenet's  c.  The  element  of  a  Grenet's  battery 
(q.  v.).  [B.]— Grit-c.  See  Stone-c. — Grove  c.  The  element  of  a 
Grove's  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— Growing  c's  of  the  second  layer 
[Brown].  See  Proliferating  c's  of  the  tubuli  seminiferi. — Guard 
c.,  Guardian  c.  Fr.,  cellule  stomatique  (ou  de  bordure).  Ger.. 
Schliesszelle.  One  of  the  pair  of  reniform  c's  which  surround  the 
slit-like  orifice  (ostiole)  of  a  stoma  in  plants.  They  usually  contain 
chlorophyll.  They  are  developed  by  the  fission  of  a  small  cubical 
c.  (the  mother-c.  of  the  stoma),  which  is  itself  produced  by  segmen- 
tation from  an  epidermal  c.  See  figure  under  STOMA.  [B,  75,  104, 
106.]— Gustatory  c.  See  Taste-c.— Haemapoietic  c.,  Haemato- 
poietic c.  Fr.,  cellule  hemapo'ietiqup..  Qer.,BrutzeHe.  It.,  cellula 
emapoietica.  Syn.  :  brood-c.,  vaso-forrnative  c.  1.  A  c.,  especially 
a  wandering  c.,  which,  in  the  embryonic  or  immature  state  of  ani- 
mals, becomes  hollow,  gives  rise  to  blood-corpuscles,  and  by  anasto- 
mosis with  similar  c's  forms  blood-vessels.  [J,  30,  31,  33.]  2.  A  c. 
producing  red  blood-corpuscles  or  vessels  at  any  time  of  life.  [J.] 
— Hsemoglobic  c.  Fr.,  cellule  hemoglobique.  Syn.  :  protohce- 
moblast.  According  to  Malassez,  a  marrow-c.,  usually  containing 
haemoglobin,  which  is  developing  into  red  blood-corpuscles  [Henry 
(J,  55);  "Jour,  of  Anat.  and  Physiol.,"  xx(J).]— Hair-c.  Fr., cellule 
chevehte.  Ger.,  Haarzelle,  Stachelzelle.  It.,  cellula  capelluta.  Sp., 
celdilla  peluda.  1.  One  of  a  number  of  epithelial  or  ganglionic  au- 
ditory c's,  which  probably  contain  the  terminal  filaments  of  the 
cochlear  nerve.  Both  the  roof-c's  and  the  floor-c's  are  hair-c's. 
[F.]  2.  A  c.  forming  a  hair.  [B.]— Hare's  c.  The  element  of  a 
Hare's  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]  —  Head-c.  Syn. :  capitulum.  A 
rounded  c.  found  in  the  antheridium  of  the  Characece,  upon  each 
of  the  manubria.  [B,  279.]— Heckle  c.  See  Prickle-c.— Henle's  c. 
See  SPERMATOCYTE.— Hensen's  supporting  c's.  See  JVop-c's  of 
Hensen. — Hepatic  c.  See  Liver-c. — Hill's  c.,  Hill's  gravity  c. 
The  element  of  a  Hill's  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— Histogenetic  c.  See 
Somatic  c. — Homogeneous  c.  See  Simple  c. — Horn-c.,  Horny  c. 
Fr.,  cellule  cornee.  Ger.,  Hornzelle,  Hornpldttchen,  Hornschilpp- 
chen.  It.,  cellula  cornea.  Syn.:  corneous  c.  One  of  the  c's  of  the 
free  surface  of  the  skin  ;  or  strictly  of  the  stratum  corneum  of  the 
epidermis.  These  c's  contain  keratin,  and  may  be  greatly  modified 
or  condensed,  so  as  to  form  hairs,  nails,  hoofs,  etc.  The  c's  are 
mostly  flattened  or  ridged,  and  homogeneous  throughout,  and  often 
no  vestige  of  a  nucleus  can  be  demonstrated.  [J,  30, 67, 83.]— Imbri- 


GRAKULATION  CELLS.      (AFTER  BILLROTE.) 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CELL 


894 


cated  c's.  C's  overlapping  each  other  like  the  tiles  of  a  roof.  [C.] 
—Immature  c.  See  Young  c.  and  Embryonic  c.— Indifferent 
c.  Ger.,  indifferente  Zelle.  A  c.  without  any  characteristic  struct- 
ural features,  especially  a  c.  contained  in  a  tissue  but  forming  no 
essential  part  in  the  structure  of  the  latter  and  not  concerned  in 
the  special  functions  of  the  tissue ;  such  as  white  blood-corpuscles  or 
wandering  c's.  [J,  55,  108.]— Indirect  c.-division.  See  C.-divis- 
ion  and  CARYOCINESIS. — Initial  c.  Fr.,  cellule  initiate.  One  of 
the  mass  of  c's  which  by  their  multiplication  produce  the  various 
layers  of  nascent  tissue  (periblem,  plerome,  and  dermatogen)  in 
plants.  The  aggregations  of  c's  which  form  the  root-cap  in  phanero- 
gams are  an  example  of  initial  c's.  [B,  106,  229.]— Inner  hair-c's 
of  the  organ  of  Corti.  Fr.,  cellules  du  sommet  [Lowenberg]. 


MULTIPLE  CELL-FORMATION.      (AFTER  THOME.) 

A,  end  of  one  of  the  filaments  of  a  species  of  Saprolegnia ;  by  condensation  of  the  proto- 
plasm, the  terminal  portion  has  become  somewhat  darker  than  the  rest.  B,  by  the  forma- 
tion of  a  limiting  membrane,  the  protoplasm  of  the  terminal  portion  has  been  s'-iut  off  from 
the  rest,  forming  a  c.  which  has  already  given  rise  to  numerous  c's  (swarm-epores)  by  in- 
ternal c.-formation.  C,  by  rupture  of  the  c.  wall  of  the  mother-c.,  the  daughter-c's 
(swarm-spores)  are  escaping.  The  entire  c.-body  has  been  used  up  in  their  formation. 

Ger.,  innere  Haarzellen  [Kqlliker],  obere  inner e  Hprzellen  [Bott- 
cher].  A  row  of  columnar  epithelial  c's  on  the  inner  side  of  the  inner 
rods  of  Corti,  terminating  above  in  a  tuft  of  short  hairlets  ;  below 
they  are  prolonged  into  a  process  which,  according  to  some,  is  dircet- 
ly  continuous  with  nerve-fibres.  [L,  31,  142,  318.J— Inner  seminal 


FREE  CELL-FORMATION.      (AFTER  THOME.) 

A,  the  mother-c.  (ascus)  of  a  Paiza,  with  nucleus,  K,  and  vacuoles,  V.  B,  the  nucleus  of 
A  has  divided  into  8  nuclei,  K.  C.  each  nucleus  has  surrounded  itself  with  a  globular  por- 
tion of  the  protoplasm  of  the  mother  c.,  forming  a  spore,  SP.  D,  each  protoplasmic  mass 
has  become  inclosed  in  a  distinct  c. -membrane.  Outside  of  the  new  c's  thus  formed  there 
remains  an  unused  portion  of  protoplasm. 


c's.  See  under  Seminal  c's. — Intercalary  c's.  See  C's  of  Langer- 
hans. — Intermediate  c. -mass.  1.  Intercellular  substance.  2.  A 
mass  of  c's  between  two  organs  or  parts,  as  the  c's  between  the  two 
sides  of  the  somatopleure  in  the  embryo.  [J,  89, 114.] — Intermedi- 
ate c's  of  the  tubuli  seminiferi.  See  Proliferating  c's  of  the 
tubuli  seminiferi. — Internal  c.-formation.  Fr.,  formation  cellu- 
laire  interne  (ou  endogene).  The  formation  of  new  c's  within  the 
substance  of  the  mother-c.  by  the  division  of  the  protoplasm  of  the 
latter.  The  nucleus  of  the  mother-c.  first  divides  into  several  new 
nuclei,  and  the  protoplasm  of  the  c.-body  is  aggregated  about  these 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  form  new  c's,  which  may  or  may  not  become 
invested  with  a  distinct  c.-membrane.  while  the  daughter-c's  are 
still  contained  within  the  mother-c.  The  new  c's  are  finally  set  free 
by  rupture  of  the  c.-wall  of  the  mother-c.  If  only  a  portion  of  the  pro- 
toplasm of  the  mother-c.  is  used  up  in  forming  the  daughter-c's,  the 
process  is  called  free  c.-formation  [Sachs] ;  when  the  whole  of  the  pro- 
toplasm is  employed,  it  is  called  multiple  c.-formation.  The  process 
called  c.-rejuvenescence(q.  v.)isa  variety  of  multiple  c.-formation  in 
which  the  c. -protoplasm  forms  one  new  c.  instead  of  many  c's.  [B, 
35,  75, 167.]— Interstitial  c's.  1.  See  Interstitial  epithelial  c's.  2. 
Nucleated  c's  thickly  scattered  among  the  tailed  c's  of  the  Coelente- 
rata,  from  which  the  nematocysts  are  developed.  [L.  322.]— Inter- 
stitial epithelial  c's.  Ger.,  Zivischensubstanzzellen.  According 
to  Klein  ("  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.."  xix,  p.  125),  c's  of  the  testis  and 
ovary,  found  in  the  connective  tissue,  which  are  the  remains  of  the 
epithelium  of  the  Wolfflan  body,  which  has  not  been  used  to  form 
the  true  germinating  epithelium.  [J.]— Intra-epithelial  c's.  C's 
not  belonging  to  an  epithelium  or  endothelium,  found  between  the 
epithelial  c's  proper,  such  as  leucocytes  or  pseudostomatous  c's  (q.  v. ). 
\J.  74.] — Involuntary  fibre-c.  i?ee  Muscular  fibre-c.— Jagged  c. 
See  Prickle-c. — Keratogenous  c.  A  c.  containing  keratin,  e.  g.,  a 
c.  of  the  stratum  corneum  of  the  epidermis,  or  a  c.  of  horn.  [J,  55.] 
— Kidney-c.  See  Renal  c. — Latex-c.  A  vegetable  c.  which  alone 
or  with  other  similar  c's  forms  a  laticiferous  vessel.  These  c's  have 
soft,  compressible  walls,  and  contain  a  milky,  white  or  yellow, 
emulsion,  the  latex,  which  to  a  large  extent,  if  not  completely,  re- 
places the  c.-protoplasm  (see  LATEX).  The  latex-vessels  may  con- 
sist of  single,  unconnected,  much-branched  c's,  or  they  may  be 
made  up  of  one  or  more  rows  of  such  c's  which  by  absorption  of 
their  contiguous  walls  have  become  more  or  less  confluent.  [B, 
829.]— Latticed  c.  An  elongated,  thin-walled  c.  found  in  sieve-tis- 
sue, and  thought  to  be  an  undeveloped  sieve-c.,  from  which  it  dif- 
fers in  its  diameter  being  smaller  and  its  wall  not  having  the  perfora- 
tions, although  it  presents  the  markings,  of  the  sieve-discs.  [B,  75.] 
Cf.  Cambiform  c. — Leclanche's  c.  The  element  of  a  Lelanche's 
battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— L.epra-c.  Fr.,  cellule  du  lepre.  Ger.,  Lepra- 
zelle.  One  of  the  c's  of  a  part  affected  by  lepra  and  containing 
lepra  Bacilli. — Leydig's  c.  See  Clavate  c.— Liber- c.  See  Baxt-c. 
— Libriform  c.  Fr..  cellule  libriforme.  Syn. :  libriform  fibre. 
Sanio's  name  for  the  structure  constituting  ordinarily  the  woody 
fibre  ;  a  c.  either  septate  or  unseptate,  elongated  into  a  spindle  or 
fibre-shape,  with  thick  lignified  walls,  and  variously 
marked  with  pits  which  are  often  oblique  but  which 
are  not  like  the  true  bordered  pits  and  spiral  mark- 
ings of  the  vasiform  wood-c's.  These  c's  contain  in 
winter  a  certain  amount  of  starch,  with  possibly 
a  little  chlorophyll  and  tannin,  but,  during  the 
period  of  vegetative  activity  in  summer,  contain 
only  air.  [B,  229.]— L,id-c.  of  the  archegoni- 
um.  Syn.  :  stigmatic  c.  In  mosses,  one  of 
the  four  c's  which  lie  upon  the  apex  of  the 
row  of  canal  c's  and  upon  the  summit  of 
the  archegonium.  [B,  279.]— Liver- 
c.  Fr., cellule hep- 
atique  (ou  du 
foie).  Ger.,Leber- 
zelle.  It.,  cellula 
epatica.  Syn.  : 
hepatic  c.  One  of 
the  spheroidal  or 
polyhedral  cells 
which  form  the 
proper  glandular 
substance  of  the 
liver  and  consti- 
tute the  lobules  of 
the  latter.  These 
c's  are  packed 
around  and  be- 
tween the  vessels 
and  are  often  sur- 
rounded by  capil- 
lary lymphatics.  They  have  nuclei  with  one  or  two  nucleoli,  and 
often  contain  granules  of  glycogen  and  pigment  and,  during  diges- 
tion, a  greater  or  less  amount  of  fat.  It  is  now  supposed  that  the 
bile-ducts  have  their  origin  in  the  so-called  intracellular  channels  of 
these  c's.  [C  ;  J,  30,  32,  47.]— Locomotive-c.  Any  c.  capable  of  in- 
dependent movement ;  especially  a  c.  bearing  cilia  which  serve  for 
locomotion.  [J.]— Lymph-canalicular  c's.  Branched  nucleated 
c's  lying  in  the  lymph-canalicular  system.  [J,  73.]— Lymph-c. 
See  i?/mp/i-coRPuscLE.  —  Lymphoid  c.  Fr.,  cellule  lymphoide. 
Ger.,  lymphoide  Zelle.  It.,  cellula  linfoide.  Lymph-corpuscles  (q.  v.). 
This  term  is  sometimes  restricted  to  the  apparently  newly  formed 
lymph-corpuscles  found  in  great  abundance  wherever  dead  tissue 
or  germinating  endothelia  are  present.  [J,  30,  32.]— Male  c.,  Male 
reproductive  c.  Fr.,  cellule  male.  Syn.:  seed-c.,  sperm-c.  Anyc., 
animal  or  vegetable,  which,  by  conjugation  with  another  c.  (female 
c.),  causes  the  latter  to  develop  into  a  new  c.  or  c's.  The  male  c.  is 
usually  actively  motile,  being  often  ciliated  or  flagellate,  and  is  usual- 
ly much  smaller  than  the  female  c.  It  includes  the  spermatozooid 
of  animals  and  the  spermatozooid  and  pollen-grain  of  plants.  [B  ; 
J,  114.]— Marginal  c.  Fr.,  cellule  a protoplasme.  Ger.,  Besatzkor- 
perchen.  Syn.  :  border  c.,  crescent  c.,  parietal  c.,  reserved  epithe- 


LIVER-CELLS.     (AFTER  FLINT.) 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E>,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank; 


895 


CELL 


Hum.  One  of  the  small  granular  c's  found  next  the  basement 
membrane  of  mucous  glands.  By  some  they  are  supposed  to  re- 
place the  mucin-c's  on  the  disintegration  of  the  latter.  In  the  sub- 
maxillary  gland  of  the  dog  they  are  aggregated  at  one  side  of 
the  alveolus  in  the  form  of  a  demilune  (q.  v.).  [J,  30.] — Marie- 
Davy  c.  The  element  of  a  Marig-Davy  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— 
Marrow-c's.  Fr.,  cellules  medullaires  (ou  de  la  moelle  des  os). 
Ger.,  Markzellen,  Knochenmarkzellen.  It.,  midollo-cellule.  The 
c's  found  in  the  marrow  of  bones.  They  include  :  (A)  fat  c's ; 
(B)  branched  connective-tissue  corpuscles  ;  (C)  bodies  resembling 
lymph-corpuscles  ;  (D)  rounded  nucleated  c's,  tinged  like  red  blood- 
corpuscles  and  supposed  to  be  immature  red  mood-corpuscles  ; 
these  are  confined  to  the  red  marrow  ;  (E)  large  multinucleated 
c's,  the  osteoclasts,  myeoloplaxes,  or  giant  marrow-c's  ;  (F)  osteo- 
blasts,  nucleated  c's  of  irregular  form  found  in  the  marrow  of  de- 
veloping bone.  [J,  30,  32,  35,  42,  67,  83.]  See  also  Medullary  c's.— 
Mastoid  c's.  Lat.,  cellules  mastoidece.  Fr.,  cellules  masto'idi- 
ennes.  Ger.,  Warzenzellen.  It.,  cellule  mastoidee.  Sp.,  celulas 
mastoideas.  Cellular  spaces  in  the  interior  of  the  mastoid  process, 
communicating  with  each  other  and  with  the  mastoid  antrum,  and 
by  one  or  two  openings  with  the  tympanic  cavity  and  with  the 
pharynx  through  the  Eustachian  tube.  They  are  lined  by  a  pro- 
longation of  its  mucous  membrane.  They  are  formed  by  osseous 
lamellaj  which  cross  each  other  in  different  directions,  their  num- 
ber and  size  being  exceedingly  variable.  In 
2  I  the  larger  cellular  spaces  connective-tissue 

membranes  and  bands  are  often  seen.    These 
rr^r---^  c's  are  not  developed  until  after  puberty.    [F, 

3.]— Matrix  c's.  The  follicular  c's  (2d  def.) 
at  an  early  stage  of  development.  "  Jour,  of 
the  Roy.  Micr.  Soc.,"  1888,  p.  13  (L).]—  Medul- 
lary c's.  Lat.,  cellulce  medullares.  Fr.,  cel- 
lules medullaires.  Qer.,  Markzellen.  It.,  cel- 
lule midollari.  1.  C's  belonging  to  the  medul- 
lary portion  of  an  organ.  Cf.  Cortical  c.  2. 
Marrow  c's  (q.  v.).  3.  The  amoeboid  c's  of  de- 
veloping cartilage-bones.  [J,21.]— Menotti's 
c.  The  element  of  a  Menotti's  battery  (q.  v.). 
[B.]— Mesodermal  c.  A  c.  derived  from 
the  mespderm  of  the  embryo.  [J.]— Middle 
ethmoidal  (or  ethmoid)  c's.  Lat.,  cellulce 
ethmoidales  mediae,.  Fr.,  cellules  ethmo'id- 
ales  moyennes.  Ger.,  mittlere  Siebbeinzellen. 
Cellular  spaces  on  the  upper  surface  of  the 
labyrinth  and  closed  in  by  the  frontal  bone. 
[L,  7,  31,  142.]— Migrating  c's,  Migrating 
connective  -  tissue  c's,  Migratory  c's. 
See  Wandering  c's. — Milk-c's.  Fr.,  cellules 
(ou  corpuscules)  du  lait.  Ger.,  Milchzellen. 
According  to  Kolliker,  c's  containing  fat  glob- 
ules, found  in  the  acini  of  the  active  mam- 
mary gland.  They  break  up  into  milk-glob- 
ules as  soon  as  they  reach  the  lactiferous 
ducts.  [J,  65,  67.]— Mind-c.  Ger.,  Seelen- 
zelle.  A  large  branched  c.  of  the  gray  nerve- 
matter  of  the  brain.  [L,  146.]— Mitotic  c.- 

division.       See    CARYOCINESIS.  —  Moist     C. 

See  Moist  CHAMBER.— Mother-c.  Fr.,  celhde- 
mere.    Ger.,  Mutterzelle.    Sp.,  celula-madre. 
A  c.  which  by  division  or  internal  c. -forma- 
tion gives  rise  to  one  or  more  new  c's  called 
daughter-c's.     The  name  is  especially  em- 
ployed  in  cases  of  multiple  c. -formation  (see 
Internal  c.- formation),  and  is  hence  often 
applied  to  the  common  capsule  inclosing  sev- 
eral daughter-c's,  as  in  cartilage.    [B  ;  J,  21.] 
— Mother-c.  of  the  embryo-sac.    Fr.,  cel- 
lule-m&re  du  sac  embryonnaire.    Ger.,  Em- 
bryosackmutterzelle.  Syn. :  primordial  moth- 
er-c.    A  c.  which  is  destined  to  form  the  em-" 
bryo-sac  in  plants.    It  is  either  produced  di- 
rectly by  the  growth  of  one  of  the  axial  c's  of 
the  nucellus,  and  may  then  be  either  directly 
transformed  into  the  embryo-sac  or  may  de- 
velop into  special  mother-c's  (q.  v.),  the  lower- 
most of  which  forms  the  embryo-sac  ;  or  in- 
SCHEMATIC       REPRE-    directly  by  the  bipartition  of  one  of  the  c's  of 
SENTATION  OF  THE    the  nucellus  (see  No.  2  in  figure  under  Anti- 
DEVELOPMENT      OP    podal  c.).    [B,  104  ;  Engler  (B,  245).]— Moth- 
POLLEN.  (A.DUANE.)    er-c.  of  the  oosphere.    The  central  c.  of 
I,  layer  of  epidermal  c's    the  archegonium  of  gymnosperms.    [B,  279]. 
(exothecium) ;  2,  c.  of  the    — Mother-c.  of  the  pollen.     Fr.,  cellule- 
peribiem  layer ;  3,  outer  4,    mere   du  pollen.     Ger.,   Pollenmutterzelle. 
wnkn  2divide7°5  eTthree    One  of  the  primitive  c's  found  in  the  stamen, 
secondary  layers  'formed  by    which  by  their  division  develop  into  pollen- 
the  subdivision  of  3 ;  8,  the    grains.    In  most  cases  the  mpther-c.  divides 
arc'iespore  formed  by  4;  »,    into  four  daughter-c's  (.-special  mother-c^s), 
thTdriv*sion°of3  c™stnu£    constituting  a  tetrad.    The  mother-c's  are 
ing  the  endothec'um,  which    themselves  developed  either  directly  or  by 
gradually  loses  its  water    division  from  the  c's  of  the  archespore.     [B, 
and  becomes  thickened :  io,    104,  229  ;  Engler  (B,  245).]— Mother-c.  of  the 
ofc's formed b  •  tT'cii  *?"    stoma-    Fr->  cellule-mere  du  stomate.    The 
of  3;  12,  archespore, 'which    vegetable  c.  which  divides  to  form  the  two 
by  processes  of  division  indi-    guard-c's.     [B,   104.]    See  under  Guard-c. — 

cated  in  14  and  15,  finally  Motor-C.,     Motor    ganglion     C.,     Motor 

forms   the    tetrad .  (16)   of  nerve-c.    Fr.,  cellule ganglionnaire  motrice. 

erac?s)rV3,8iayerCoaf 'ta"pVui  Ger"  motorische  Nervenzelle.     A  nerve-c., 

c's,  formed'  by  the  c's  of  io  usually  of  large  size,  whose  axis-cylinder  pro- 

and  11,  which'lie  nearest  the  cess  is  supposed  to  be  connected  directly  with 


hain],Mucus-c.  Fr., cellule  muqueuse.  Ger., 


4  3 


9765 


12  II 10  9 


14    13 


Schleimzelle.  A  c.  which  contains  or  secretes  mucus  ;  particularly, 
a  variety  of  the  salivary  c's,  containing  mucus  but  no  albumin 
[J,  21,  30,  35;  L,  318.)  See  also  Goblet-c.— Multiple  c.-forma- 
tion.  Ger.,  Vielzellenbildung.  A  variety  of  internal  c.-formation 
(q.  v.).  [B,  35.]— Multipolar  c.  Lat.,  cellula  multipolaris.  Fr., 
cellule  multipolaire.  Ger.,  multipolare  Zelle.  A  c.  having  many 
processes  or  poles ;  a  term  used  mostly  in  speaking  of  nerve-c's. 
[J.]— Muscle-c.  Fr.,  cellule  musculuire.  Ger.,  Muskelzelle.  1. 
A  general  term  applied  to  c's  part  or  all  of  whose  substance  is 
contractile  and  acts  as  a  muscular  fibre.  See  Muscular  fibre-c., 
N  euro-muscular  c.  When  the  term  is  applied  to  the  structural  ele- 
ments of  muscular  tissue,  the  form  of  muscular  tissue  is  usually 
indicated,  as  striated  muscle-c's,  cardiac  muscle-c's,  etc.  2.  Ac- 
cording to  Villanes  ("Ann.  des  sci.  nat.  [zool.],"  xiv,  1882,  p.  1),  the 
apparently  true  c's  arising  in  the  histolysis  of  the  muscles  of  trans- 
forming insects  by  the  nuclei  of  the  muscle  becoming  surrounded 
with  a  c.-body.  [J,  1,  56.]— Muscular  fibre-c.  Fr.,  cellule-fibre, 


MUSCULAR  FIBRE-CELLS.      (AFTER  J.  ARNOLD.) 


fibre-cellule  contractile,  cellule  (ou  fibre)  musculaire  lisse.  Ger., 
contractile  Zelle  (oder  Faserzelle),  glatte  (oder  muskulose)  Faser- 
zelle,  glatte  Muskelfaser,  glatte  Muskelzelle.  It.,  fibra  muscolare  lis- 
cia.fibro-cellulamuscolare.  Syn.  :  involuntary  (non-striped,  or  un- 
striped.  or  smooth,  or  plain)  muscle-fibre  (or  muscle-c.).  The  name 
given  by  Kolliker  (1848)  to  the  contractile  c's  of  an  elongated  spindle 
shape,  forming  fasciculi  or  continuous  membranes,  and  found  in 
the  alimentary  canal,  genito-urinary  organs,  blood-vessels,  and,  in 
general,  ia  the  organs  of  vegetative  life.  The  contractile  flbre-c's 
contain  one'  or  more  nuclei,  are  inclosed  in  a  delicate  sheath,  and 
are  connected  one  to  another  by  an  intercellular  cement  similar  to 
that  uniting  epithelial  c's.  Sometimes  they  are  forked  or  very  ir- 
regular in  outline,  and  under  some  circumstances  the  c.-body  shows 
a  faint  longitudinal  striation,  and  the  c. -membrane  a  transverse 
folding.  In  action  they  are  slow  and  wholly  involuntary.  [J.  30, 
31,  32,  34.1— Myeloid  c.  Fr.,  cellule  myelo'ide.  One  of  the  oval, 
multinuclear  c's  found  in  myeloid  tumors ;  so  called  from  their 
resemblance  to  the  c's  of  the  red  marrow  of  bone.— Myo-epithelial 
c.  See  Neuro-muscular  c. — Nail-c.  Fr.,  cellule  de  Vongle.  Ger., 
Naaelzelle.  One  of  the  horny,  irregularly  polygonal  or  flattened, 
mostly  nucleated  c's  forming  the  nails  (ungues) ;  they  are  modified 
epidermal  c's,  and,  while  hard  and  flattened  on  the  surface  of  the 
nail,  are  soft  and  rounded  next  the  corium.  \J,  30,  35,  83.] — Naked 
c.  Lat.,  cellula primordialis,  gymnocytum.  Fr.,  cellule  nue.  Ger., 
hullenlose  (oder  membranlose,  oder  nackte)  Zelle.  A  c.  without  a 
c.-membrane,  as  the  white  blood-corpuscles.  Formerly  naked  c's 
were  thought  to  be  rare  in  the  adult,  and  therefore  the  terms  naked 
and  primordial  (or  embryonic)  c's  were  regarded  as  synonymous  ; 
at  present  it  is  known  that  the  most  highly  differentiated  c's,  as 
those  of  the  brain,  are  naked,  so  that  the  absence  of  a  c.-membrane 
is  no  longer  considered  a  peculiarity  of  embryonic  c's,  although  it 
is  characteristic  of  them.  (J,  9,  31,  65.]— Neck  canal-c.,  Neck-c. 
Fr.,  cellule  du  col.  Ger.,  Halszelle.  One  of  a  series  of  small  c's, 
usually  arranged  in  the  form  of  a  rosette  and  forming  the  narrow 
neck  of  the  flask-like  archegonium  of  the  gymnosperms.  [B,  75, 
104,  279  ;  Eichler  (B,  245).]— Needle-c's.  Fr.,  cellules  a  aiguilles. 
The  acuminated  c's  of  the  deep  layer  of  the  decidual  c's.  [A,  38.] 
— Nerve-c.  Lat.,  cellula  nervea.  Fr.,  cellule  nerveuse  (ou  gan- 
glionnaire). Ger.,  Nervenzelle,  Ganglienzelle,  Ganglienkorper.  It., 
cellula  nervosa.  Syn.  :  ganglion  -  corpuscle  (or  globule),  nerve- 
corpuscle  (or  vesicle).  A  c.  belonging  to  the  nervous  system.  In 
shape  nerve-c's  are  globular,  pyramidal,  spindleform,  or  stellate, 
with  one  or  more  processes.  One  of  these  processes  (sometimes 
more)  is  connected  with  a  nerve-fibre,  and  is  called  the  axis-cylinder 
process  ;  the  remaining  processes  (protoplasmic  processes)  either 
end  blindly  or  form  anastomoses  with  similar  processes  from  other 
c's.  The  processes,  the  c.-body.  and  sometimes  the  c. -nucleus,  show 
a  fibrillated  structure,  the  fibrillations  of  the  processes  and  of  the 
c.-body  appearing  to  be  directly  continuous  with  the  fibrillse  of  the 
axis-cylinder  of  the  nerve  with  which  the  c.  is  connected.  All  the 
nerve-c's  possess  a  nucleus,  and  many  of  them  a  nucleolus.  Those 


O.  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Us,  blue;  U8.  lull:  V*,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 


CELL 


896 


of  the  central  nervous  system  (brain  and  myel)  are  usually  described 
as  naked,  while  those  of  the  peripheral  nervous  system  (spinal  gan- 
glia, ganglia  of  the  sympathic,  etc.)  are  inclosed  in  a  capsule  which 


NERVE-CELLS. 


is  continuous  with  the  neurilemma  of  the  nerve-fibre  which  is  con- 
nected with  the  c.    Nerve-c's  range  in  size  from  6  /*  (c's  of  the 
franule-layer  of  the  cerebellum)  to  126  it,  (some  giant-c's  of  the 
rain).    [J,  10,  30,  35.]—  Nerve-epithelium  c.     See  Sensory  c. — 
Nervous  c.    See  Nerve-c.—  Nettle-c.     See  NEMATOCYST.—  Neuro- 
epithelial  c.     See  Sensory  c.  —  Neuroglia-c.     Fr.,  cellule  en 
araignee  (ou  de  la  nevroglie).    Ger.,  Neurogliazelle,  Gliazelle.    Syn. : 
neuroglia  (or  Deiters's)  corpuscle.    One  of  the  c's  belonging  to  the 


NEUROGLIA-CELLS.      (S.    H.   GAGE.) 


A,  ramified  neuroglia-c.  with  varicose  processes  from  the 
large  branched  neuroglia-c.  from  the  lateral  column  of  the 
branched  neuroglia-c.  from  the  ven'.ral  col 
neuroglia-c.  from  the  striutum  of 
and  U  after  Krause. 


cerebrum  of  an  adult  cat ;  B, 
lyel  of  an  or  ;  0',  nearly  un- 
of  the  myel  of  man ;  D,  brush  or  pencil 
j  X,  nucleus  of  the  c's.    A  and  B  after  Ranvier,  C 


neuroglia.  These  c's  vary  greatly  in  form,  being  flattened  and  cir- 
cular or  oval ;  often  possessing  few  or  no  processes  (C  in  figure),  or 
many  processes  may  be  present,  and  these  either  varicose  and 
branched  (A  in  figure),  or  unbranched  and  extending  in  all  directions 
(B  in  figure),  or  confined  to  one  end  like  a  brush  (D  in  figure).  They 
are  especially  abundant  next  blood-vessels  and  the  pia.  Some,  at 
least,  are  supposed  to  be  wandering  c's.  They  stain  like  true  nerve- 
c's,  but  may  be  distinguished  from  the  large  and  medium-sized  gan- 
glion-c's  by  their  much  smaller  dimensions,  and  from  the  nerve-c's 
of  the  same  size  by  the  absence  of  an  axis-cylinder  process.  [J.  31, 
35.67.]—  Neuro-muscular  c.  Fr.,  cellule  neuro-musculaire.  Ger., 
Neuromuskelzelle,  Neuromuskelfaser.  Syn.  :  muscle  epithelium. 


myoblast,  bicellular  apparatus.  The  name  given  by  Kleinenberg 
(1872)  to  c's  in  the  ectoderm  and  entoderm  of  Hydra  and  other 
coelenterates.  which  consist  of  a  large  c.-like  portion  on  the  free 
surface  of  the  body  or  of  the  body-cavity,  and  a  fibrous,  smooth  or 
striated,  contractile  part  in  the  body-wall.  The  c.  has  a  triple 
function  :  (a),  that  of  an  epithelial  c. ;  (6),  of  a  nerve-c.  in  so  far  as 
it  receives  stimuli  and  transmits  them  to  the  muscular  portion  ; 
and  (c),  of  a  muscle-c.  in  so  far  as  it  responds  to  a  stimulus  by  con- 
tracting along  its  long  axis.  [J,  1,  31  ;  Parker,  "  Phil.  Trans.,"  1880 
(J);  Nussbaum,  "Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1887  (J).]— Notochordal 
c's.  Fr.,  cellules  du  notochorde.  Ger.,  C hordazellen.  The  c's 
forming  the  notochord  in  the  embryo.  [Minot  (J,  55).]— Nuclear 
c. -division.  See  CARYOCINESIS.— Nucleated  c.  Fr.,  cellule  nu- 
cleee.  Ger.,  kernige  (oder  kernhaltige) Zelle.  A  c.  which  (in  opposi- 
tion to  a  naked  c.)  contains  one  or  more  nuclei.  [J.]  Cf.  CYTODE. — 
Nutrient  c.  Ger.,  Nahr-Plastidium,  Nahrzelle,  Nahrungszelle. 
An  amoeboid  c.  which,  as  in  the  larvae  of  sponges,  serves  for  the 
elaboration  of  the  nourishment  of  the  animal.  [J,  l.J— Nutritive 
c.  See  Yolk-c.  (2d  def.).— Nutritive  c's  of  the  tubuli  semini- 
feri.  A  mass  of  c's  in  the  tubuli  seminiferi,  internal  to  the  prolif- 
erating c's,  and  probably  derived  from  them.  The  heads  of  the 
spermatozooids  project  into  these  c's,  while  their  tails  extend  into 
the  lumen  of  the  tubule.  [C.]--Odontoblastic  c.  See  Odontoblast. 
— Oil-c.  Fr.,  cellule  huileuse.  Ger.,  Oelzelle.  A  secreting  c.  con- 
taining oil.  [B.]— Olfactory  c.  L&t.,cellulaolfactoria.  FT.,  cellule 
olfaclive  (ou  fusiforme  d'Eckhardt).  Ger.,  Riechzelle,  Riechstdb- 
chen,  Riechepithelzelle.  It., 
celletta  (o  celhila)  olfactiva. 
STp.,celdillaolfactoria.  Syn.: 
olfactory  epithelium,  c.  of 
Schultze.  One  of  the  sensory 
c's  of  the  organ  of  smell.  As 
described  by  Schultze  (1862), 
they  are  slender  fusiform  c's 
with  a  large  spheroidal  nu- 
cleus, found  scattered  be- 
tween the  original  columnar 
epithelia  of  the  regip  olfac- 
toria  of  the  nasal  cavity  in  all 
vertebrates.  In  cold-blooded 
animals,  the  olfactory  c's 
bear  one  or  more  cilia  or  ol- 
factory hairs  which  move  to 
and  fro  with  equal  velocity  ; 
these  have  not  been  satisfac- 
torily demonstrated  in  mam- 
mals. The  central  process 
extending  from  the  nucleus 
toward  the  basement-mem- 
brane is  varicose,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  be  connected  with  a 
terminal  filament  of  an  ol- 
factory nerve-fibre,  but  this 
also  has  been  demonstrated 
only  in  cold-blooded  ani- 
mals. [J,  21,  31  ;  "Arch.  f. 
mikr.  Anat.,"  xxix  (J).] — 
One-fluid  c.  A  galvanic 
c.  which  contains  only  a  sin- 
gle fluid.  [B.]  Cf.  One-fluid 
BATTERY.  —  Osteal  c.  See 
Bone-c.  —  Outcast-c.  See 
ExtrusionoiamjLE.  --Outer 
seminal  c's.  See  under 
Seminal  c.— Ovarian  c.  A  c.  of  the  ovary  other  than  an  ovum. 
[J,  89.]— Overlaying  c.  See  Delomorphous  c.— Ovic  c.  A  young 
ovarian  ovum  ;  a  primordial  ovum.  [Minot  (J,  55).]— Ovoidal  (or 
ovoid)  c's  of  the  peptic  glands.  The  delomorphous  c's.  [L.  322.] 
— Ovum-c.  See  OVUM.— Oxyntic  c.  See  Delomorphous  c.— Pali- 
sade-c.  Fr. ,  cellule  en  palissade.  Ger.,  Palisadenzelle.  One  of  a 
set  of  elongated  parencnyma-c's  arranged  side  by  side  in  a  com- 
pact row  like  the  palings  of  a  picket-fence.  Such  aggregations  of 
c's  are  found  especially  forming  a  layer  beneath  the  epidermis  and 
cortical  layers  of  leaves.  [B,  104,  229.]— Parapolar  c's.  Fr..  cel- 
lules parapolaires.  Four  c's,  2  ventral  and  2  dorsal,  with  convex  ex- 
ternal surface,  found  in  front  of  the  polar  c's  in  the  Dicyemida. 
[L,  11,  321.]— Parenchyma  c's,  Pareiichymatous  c's.  Fr.,  cel- 
lules parenchymateuses.  Ger.,  Parenchymazellen,  Enchymazellen. 
It.,  cellule  parenchimatose.  1.  The  c's  forming  the  parenchyma  of 


OLFACTORY  CELLS.   (AFTER  FREY.) 


sels,  etc.)  which  constitute  the  prosenchyma  (tissue  of  the  fibro- 
vascular  system).  Cf.  PARENCHYMA.  Parenchyma  c's  comprise : 
(A),  the  c's  of  parenchyma  (in  the  more  restricted  sense),  i.  e..  c's 
more  or  less  approximating  to  the  spheroidal  shape,  and  of  typical 
consistence,  found  in  the  interior  of  plants ;  to  this  variety  the 
term  parenchyma  c's  is  sometimes  restricted  :  (B),  c's  resembling 
(o)  in  form  and  situation,  but  more  or  less  altered  in  consistence 
(collenchyma  c's,  sclerenchyma  c's) ;  (C),  epidermal  c's  including  all 
the  forms  of  trichomes  ;  (D),  cork-c's.  Parenchyma  c's  have  been 
divided,  according  to  their  shape,  into  spheroidal,  polyhedral,  cu- 
boidal,  tubular,  ramose,  and  stellate  c's.  [B,  75.  229  ;  J,  26,  30,  a5.] 
— Parent-c.  1.  A  mother-c.  2.  A  name  formerly  given  to  the 
Graafian  follicle.  3.  The  fertilized  ovum.  See  CYTULA.  [J,  111, 
]14.]_Parietal  c.  Fr.,  cellule  parietale.  Ger.,  Belegzelle.  1.  A 
term  used  by  Heidenhain  to  denote  the  c's  of  a  gland  next  the 
basement-membrane.  [C  ;  J.]  See  Delomorphous  c.  and  Marginal 
c.  2.  In  the  formation  of  pollen,  one  of  a  layer  of  c's  formed  along 
with  the  primary  tapetal  c's  and  lying  external  to  the  layer  of 
tapetal  c's  which  line  the  pollen  mother-c's.  See  9  in  figure  under 
Mother-c.  of  the  pollen.  [B,  279.]— Pavement-c.  Fr.,  cellule 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A',  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Es,  ell;  <i,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  m:  N»,  tank; 


897 


CELL 


aplatie  (ou  pavimenteuse).  One  of  the  flat  c's  which  form  pave- 
ment epithelium.  [J.]— Pepsin-c.,  Peptic  c.  Fr.,  cellule  a  pep- 
sine.  Ger.,  Labzelle,  Pepsinzelle.  It.,  cellula.  a  pepsina.  A  c.  of 
the  gastric  glands,  which  secretes  pepsin.  [J.]  See  Adelomorphous 
c.— Periosteal  c.,  Periosteum-c.  A  c.  of  the  periosteum.  These 
c's  are  of  two  kinds— those  of  the  ectal  (outer)  layer,  consisting  of 
fat-c's  and  other  c's  common  to  connective  tissue,  and  those  of  the 
ental  layer,  or  layer  next  the  bone.  The  latter  in  adult  bones  are 
flattened,  but  in  growing  bone  they  are  mostly  rounded  and  form  a 
kind  of  epithelium  on  the  surface  of  the  bone.  Stellate  c's  and 


VARIOUS  FORMS  OP  PIGMENT-CELLS. 


S.  H.  GAGE.) 

A,  from  the  peritonaeum  of  ffectunu  ;  a,  b,  branched  pigment-c's  of  a  simple  form  ;  c, 
pigment-c's  with  numerous  branched  and  anastomosing  processes  and  an  example  of  the 


plicated  form  of  pigment-c's  ;  w,  n,  nucleus.  B,  c's  from  the  lamina  suprachoroi- 
dea  of  man  ;  a,  several  c's  connected  by  their  processes  ;  6,  branching  c.  unconnected  with 
others  ;  c,  c.  without  apparent  nucleus  ;  n,  nucleus.  C,  c's  from  the  pigment-layer  of  the 
retina  ;  a,  view  of  the  ends  of  the  c's  resting  on  the  choriold  ;  b,  c,  side  view  of  two 
'  nd  tine  processes  (d)  extending  between  the 
;  n,  nucleus.  A.  from  drawing  by  S.  H, 


c's.  w 
rods, 


Gage  ;  B,  from  Key  and  Retzius  ;  C,  after  M.  Schultze. 

other  forms  of  connective-tissue  c's  are  also  found  in  the  ental 
layer.  [J,  l.J  Of.  OSTEOBLAST.—  Perithelial  c.  Fr.,  cellule  peri- 
theliale.  Ger.,  Perithelzelle.  One  of  the  c's  forming  a  perithelium. 
[J,  67.]—  Peritoneal  c.  One  of  the  endothelial  c's  forming  the 
peritonaeum.  [J,  29.]  —  Perivascular  c's.  See  Circumvascular  c's. 
—  Physaliphorous  c's.  Fr.,  cellules  physaliphores.  Virchow's 
term  for  the  vesicular  c's  met  with  in  vesicular  degeneration  of  the 
chorion.  [A,  38.]  See  also  PHYSAMDE  and  Vesicular  MOLE.^Pig- 
ment-c.,  Pigmented  c.  Fr.,  cellule  pigmentaire.  Ger.,  Pigment- 
zelle,  pigmentirte  Zelle.  It.,  cellula  pigmentaria.  A  c.  in  which 


the  c.-body  (but  not  the  nucleus)  contains  minute  masses  or  crystals 
of  pigment.  In  the  higher  animals,  the  pigment  is  black  or  brown, 
but  in  the  lower  animals  it  is  often  white,  yellow,  or  red.  Pigment- 
c's  may  be  in  the  form  of  an  epithelium,  as  in  the  pigment-layer  of 
the  retina.  In  man,  pigment-c's  are  found  in  the  eye,  ear,  nose, 
spleen,  skin,  and  several  other  situations.  In  the  cold-blooded  ani- 
mals, pigment-c's  are  very  widely  distributed  throughout  the  body 
being  especially  abundant  in  the  true  skin  and  in  serous  membranes! 
where  they  are  generally  of  stellate  or  ramified  form ;  they  may 
also  contain  fat.  Those  in  the  corium  in  many  animals  give  rise  to 
changes  of  color  either  by  drawing  the  c. -processes  in  and  assuming 
an  approximately  spherical  form,  or,  according  to  some,  by  heaping 
up  the  coloring  matter  around  the  nucleus  without  really  withdraw- 
ing the  c. -processes.  [J,  21,  30,  83;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Soc.  of 
Microsc.,"  iv,  1882  (J).]  Cf.  CHROMATOPHORE.— Pigmented  con- 
nective-tissue c.  Fr.,  cellule  conjonctive  pigmentee.  A  connect- 
ive-tissue corpuscle  containing  pigment.  [J,  83.]  —  Pigmented 
epithelial  c.  Fr.,  cellule  epitheliale  pigmentee.  An  epithelial  c. 
containing  pigment ;  as  in  the  respiratory  region  of  the  nose.  [J, 
30, 83.]—  Pitted  c.  Fr.,  cellule  a  ponctuation  areolee.  Ger.,  behoft- 
getupfelte  Zelle.  A  vegetable  c.  in  which  a  circumscribed  portion  of 
the  c.-wall  remains  thin  while  the  surrounding  portions  become  pro- 
gressively thickened,  thus  giving  rise  to  a  depression,  which,  as  the 
surrounding  walls  overarch  it,  becomes  a  pit  covered  with  a  per- 
forated dome.  Commonly  two  such  c's  are  contiguous  and  the  thin 
partition  between  the  pits  of  each  is  broken  down,  leaving  a  cavity 
of  double-convex  shape,  common  to  the  two  cells  and  included  be- 
tween them.  Such  c's  exhibit  under  the  microscope  the  appearance 
of  two  cencentric  rings,  one  ring  representing  the  perforation  lead- 
ing from  the  c.  to  the  pit,  the  other  representing  the  pit  itself.  [B, 
34,  35,  75.]— Plante's  c.  The  element  of  a  Planters  battery  (q.  v.). 
[B.]— Plasma-c.  Lat.,  cellula  plasmatica.  Fr.,  cellule  plasma- 
tique.  Ger.,  Plasmazelle.  It.,  cellula  plasmatica.  1.  Waldeyer's 
name  for  certain  large,  coarsely  granular  c's  of  connective  tissue, 
similar  to  wandering  c's  but  larger,  more  granular,  and  with  much 
less  marked  amoeboid  movement.  They  are  especially  abundant  in 
the  interstitial  substance  of  the  testis.  2.  See  Plasmatic  c.  [J,  42. 
83  ;  "Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1875  (J).]— Plasmatic  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
plasmatique.  Ger.,  plasmatische  Zelle.  It.,  cellula  plasmatica. 
A  name  given  by  Virchow  (1861)  to  the  anastomosing,  branched 
connective-tissue  corpuscles  which  were  supposed  to  become  hollow 
and  to  form  the  origin  of  the  lymphatic  capillaries.  [J,  31,  33, 34.1 
— Pneumatic  c.  See  Air-c.— Poggendorrs  c.  The  element  of 
a  Poggendorf's  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— Polar  c's.  Fr.,  cellules 
polaires.  Ger.,  polare  Zellen.  1.  See  Extrusion  GLOBULE.  2.  A 
circle  of  ectodermic  c's,  usually  consisting  of  two  rows  of  4  c's  each, 
which  form  an  enlargement  at  the  apical  pole  of  the  Dicyemida. 
[J ;  L,  11,  321.]— Pollen-c.  Fr.,  cellule  du  pollen.  Ger.,  Pollen- 


DIFFERENT  FORMS  OF  POLLEN-CELLS.      (AFTER  THOME.) 
A,  Cucurbita  ptpo ;  B,  Paaiflvra;  C,  Cufhea;  D,  Dipmeuffullonum;  E,  united  pollen- 
c's  (pollen-mass)  of  Cynanchum  vincetoxicum. 

zelle.  The  male  reproductive  c.  of  the  flowering  plants.  These  c's 
aggregated  together  constitute  the  pollen  which  is  lodged  in  the 
loculi  of  the  anthers.  They  develop  from  the  mother-c.  of  the 
pollen.  (See  figure  under  the  latter.)  The  pollen-c's  are  variously 
shaped,  and  are  often  curiously  sculptured  externally.  They  con- 
sist of  a  mass  of  liquid  protoplasm  (fovilla)  containing  sugar  and 
granules  of  fat,  starch,  etc.,  inclosed  in  a  double  c.-wall,  an  external 
firm  one  (extine),  and  an  internal  more  delicate  one  (intine).  In  the 
process  of  fertilization  the  extine  is  ruptured  and  the  intine  is  pro- 
longed into  a  tube  which  comes  into  direct  contact  with  the  germ- 
c.  of  the  ovary,  thus  allowing  the  protoplasm  of  the  two  c's  to  fuse. 
[B,  34,  75, 104, 106.]— Polyhedral  c.  Fr.,  cellule  poly edrique.  Ger., 
polyedrische  Zelle.  A  c.  of  approximately  equal  length,  breadth, 
and  thickness,  having  several  flattened  sides.  In  plants  it  is  one  of 
the  varieties  of  parenchyma  c's.  [B,  75  ;  J.J— Porous  c.  Fr.,  cel- 
lule ponctuee  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Porenzelle,  getiipfelte  Zelle.  1.  A 
vegetable  c.  which  has  a  rounded  opening  in  the  c.-wall.  One  variety 
is  the  pitted  c.  (q.  v.).  2.  A  jar  of  porous  material  to  contain  one  of 
the  liquids  of  a  galvanic  battery,  as  in  the  Grove  battery.  [B  ;  J.]— 
Posterior  ethmoidal  c's.  Lat.,  cellulce  ethmoidales  poster  tores. 
Fr.,  cellules  ethmoidales  posterieures.  Ger.,  hintere  Siebbeinzellen. 
Spaces  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  labyrinth  of  the  ethmoid  bone, 
closed  in  by  the  palate  bone.  [L,  7,  81, 142.]—  Preseminal  outcast 
c.  See  Extrusion  GLOBULE. — Prickle-c.  Fr.,  cellule  dentelee  (ou 
crenelee).  Ger.,  Riff  zelle,  Stachelzelle.  It.,  cellula  cigliata  (o  spi- 
nosa).  An  epidermic  or  epithelial  c.  which  is  connected  with 
another  similar  c.  by  delicate  threads  of  protoplasm  (intercellu- 
lar bridges),  and  which,  when  isolated,  appears  as  if  covered  with 
spines.  Prickle-c's  are  most  easily  demonstrated  in  the  rete  mu- 
cosum.  [Martyn,  ll  Trans.  o"f  the  Bristol  Med.-chir.  Soc.,"  1878,  p. 
122,  and  Klein,  "Quart.  Jour.  Micr.  Sci.,"  1879,  p.  165  (J,  26,31).] 
See  also  PROTOPLASM. — Primary  c.  Fr.,  cellule  primaire.  Ger., 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 

115 


898 


primare  Zelle.  1.  An  embryonic  c.  2.  Any  simple  or  undifferen- 
tiated  c.  3.  A  c.  which  is  not  formed  by  the  coalescence  of  other 
c's.  4.  One  of  the  less  differentiated  seminal  c's  which  become 
modified  into  the  secondary  c's  or  vesicles  of  evolution  from  which 
the  zoosperms  are  directly  developed. 
Not  often  used  in  this  sense  at  present. 
LJ,  36,  37,  111.]  Of.  Secondary  c.—  Pri- 
mary c.-wall.  Fr.,  paroi  cellulaire 
primaire.  Ger.,  primare  Zellwand. 
Properly,  that  one  of  several  succes- 
sively formed  c.-walls  which  is  gen- 
erated first.  Hence,  as  formerly  ap- 
plied, the  middle  lamella  or  interme- 
diate wall  lying  between  the  c.-walls 
of  two  contiguous  c's  in  vegetable  tis- 
sues ;  so  called  because  it  was  thought 
to  be  primarily  a  wall  common  to  the 
c's  generated  at  the  time  of  their  first 
formation  and  by  subsequent  develop- 
ment giving  rise  to  the  individual  c.- 
walls,  which  were  hence  called  secon- 
dary. [B,  75:  J,  34,  62.]  -Primary 
PRICKLE-CELLS.  (AFTER  ROB-  germ-c.  See  Primitive  germ-c.—  Pri- 
INSON.)  mary  lymph-c.  A  protoleucocyte. 

[J.]—  Primary  tapetal  c.    1.  In  the 

development  of  the  pollen,  a  term  applied  to  one  c.  of  the  layer  of  c's 
(No.  3  in  the  figure  under  Mother-c.  of  the  pollen)  formed  along  with 
the  arche  -spore  by  division  of  the  c's  of  the  periblem,  and  also  to  the 
derivatives  of  this  layer  (tapetal  c's,  7  and  10  in  the  figure)  immedi- 
ately investing  the  archespore.  2.  In  the  development  of  the  ovary, 
the  upper  of  the  two  c's  into  which  the  primitive  c.  of  the  embryo- 
sac  divides.  (See  No.  1  in  the  figure  under  Antipodal  c.)  [B,  279.]— 
Primitive  c.  See  Embryonic  c.  —  Primitive  gerin-c.  (or  ger- 
minal c.).  A  c.  in  the  embryo  which  in  the  adult  develops  into 
a  germinal  c.  (a  spermatozooid  in  the  male  or  an  ovum  in  the 
female).  [J,  55  ;  Geddes  (J,  56).]—  Primordial  c.  Lat..  cellula 
primordialis.  Fr.,  cellule  primordiale.  Ger.,  Primordialzelle, 
Primitifzelle.  It.,  cellula  primordiale.  1.  See  Embryonic  c.  (1st  and 
2d  def's).  2.  In  botany,  also  a  naked  c.  [B,  167  ;  J.]—  Primordial 
mother-c.  Fr.,  cellule-mere  primordiale.  See  Mother-c.  of  the 
embryo-sac.  —  Principal  c.  See  Adelomorphous  c.  —  Prismatic 
c.  Fr.,  cellule  prismatique.  A  c.  of  prismatic  form  ;  in  plants, 
one  of  the  varieties  of  prosenchyma  c's.  [B,  75  :  J.]—  Progamous 
c.  That  one  of  the  two  c's  formed  in  the  pollen-grain  which  is 
destined  to  produce  fertilization  and  which  contains  the  sperm- 
nucleus.  [B,  279.]  Cf.  Vegetative  c.—  Proliferating  c.  A  c.  un- 
dergoing the  process  of  division.  [J.]  Cf.  C.-division.  —  Prolifer- 
ating c's  of  the  tubuli  seminiferi.  Syn.  :  growing  c's  of  the 
second  layer  [Brown,  "  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  xxv,  1885,  p.  343], 
seminiferous  c's  [Sertoli,  Renson,  et  al.],  intermediate  c's  [Schaefer]. 
The  c's  forming  the  middle  of  the 
three  c.-layers  described  by  Schaefer 
in  the  seminal  tubules  of  the  rat. 
They  actively  divide  and  form,  ac- 
cording to  Schaefer,  the  nutritive  c's 
of  the  third  layer  and  also  the  sper- 
matozooids.  [J,  30  ;  "  Quart.  Jour. 
of  Micr.  Sci.."  xxv  (J).]  Cf.  SPERMA- 
TOGENESIS.  —  Propagative  c.  See 
Reproductive  c.  —  Prop-c's  of  Hen- 
sen.  Cylindrical  epithelial  c's  be- 
neath the  outer  hair-c's  of  the  organ 
of  Corti,  which,  as  they  descend,  be- 
come shorter  and  finally  pass  into 
cubical  c's  in  the  zona  pectinata.  [L, 
318.]  —  Prosenchyma  c's.  Fr.,  cel- 
lules prosenchymateuses.  Ger.,JPros- 
enchymazellen.  It.,  cellule  prosen- 
chimatose.  A  collective  term  for 
those  modified  plant-c's  which  con- 
stitute fibres  and  vessels  ;  i.  e.,  have 
a  more  or  less  elongated  form,  and 
hence  comprise  the  cylindrical,  pris- 
matic, and  fusiform  c's.  They  in- 
clude the  typical  wood-c's  (wood- 
fibres.  libriform  c's,  secondary  wood- 
c's),  the  vasiform  wood-c's  (tracheids, 
tracheae,  and  pitted  c's),  the  modified 
c's  constituting  ducts  (dotted  c's, 
spiral  c's,  annular  c's,  reticulated  c's, 
trabecular  c's),  and  the  bast-c's.  [B, 
75,  229.]—  Protective  c.  See  Cover- 
c.  —  Prothallium  c.  The  vegetative 
c.  of  a  pollen  grain.  [B,  279.]—  Pro- 
toplasmatic c.  Ger.,  protoplas- 
matische  Zelle.  A  c.  composed  of 
protoplasm  ;  a  term  used  mostly  of 
c's  retaining  a  simple  or  embryonic 
character,  as  the  white  blood-corpus- 
cles. [J,  55,  69.]—  Pseudostoma- 
tous  c.  A  c.  in  the  subepithelial 
layer  of  a  mucous  or  serous  mem- 
brane which  sends  processes  between 
the  epithelial  c's  proper  to  the  free 
surface.  The  exposed  ends  of  these 
processes  stain  deeply  with  silver  and 
form  the  so-called  pseudo-stomata. 
[J,  <3.]-Pulmonary  c.  Fi  •,  cellule 
ptieWMMWwe.  Ger.,  Lungenblaschen. 
See  Air-c.  (1st  def.).  —  Purkinje's 
£>  See  C'so/  P,Um./e.-Puic. 

*r-'    cellule  du  pus,   glolnile   pyoide 
(OU  du  pus).     Ger.,  Eiterzelle,  Eiter- 


A  PYRAMIDAL  NERVE  -  CELL. 
(FROM  GAGE,  AFTER  RANVIER 
AND  KOSCHEWNIKOFF.) 


base-processes;  C,  middle-base 
(axis-cylinder  process)  ;  N,  nuc 


korperchen.  It.,  cellula  purulenta  (o  piode),  corpuscolo  purulen- 
to.  Syn.  :  pus-corpuscle,  pus-globule,  pyoid  corpuscle.  One  of  the 
c's  which  constitute  the  solid  portion  of  pus,  and  which  are  also 
found  in  the  substance  of  inflamed  tissues.  They  are  apparent- 
ly identical  with  leucocytes,  and  are  supposed  to  be  derived  from 
the  blood  by  a  migration  of  the  white  C9rpuscles  through  the  capil 
lary  walls  and  from  the  surrounding  tissues  by  the  collection  and 
proliferation  of  the  wandering  c's  normally  present  therein.  [J, 
77,  108,  109.] — Pyramidal  ganglion  c.,  Pyramidal  nerve-c., 
Pyramid-c.  Fr.,  cellule  ganglionnaire  pyramidale.  Ger.,  Py- 
ramidenzelle.  A  multipolar  c.  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  having  a 
pyramidal  form  with  the  apex  of  the  pyramid  directed  toward  the 
free  surface  of  the  brain.  From  the  base  of  the  c.  arise  several 
processes  named  from  their  position  lateral  aud  middle  base  proc- 
esses, that  from  the  middle  of  the  base  being  also  called  the  axis- 
cylinder  process  because  it  is  continuous  with  a  nerve-fibre.  In  the 
third  stratum  of  the  cortex  these  c's  are  so  large— sometimes  50  n 
by  126  ft— that  they  are  often  called  giant  ganglion  c's.  [J.  10,  30, 
31,  35,  83.]— Queen-c.  A  c.  (1st  def.,  B)  in  a  bee-hive  in  which  the 
queen-bee  is  reared.  [L,  121.]— Ramified  c.,  Kamose  c.  Fr., 
cellule  ramifi.ee  (ou  rameuse).  Ger.,  cistige  Zelle.  It.,  cellula  rami- 
ficata  (o  ramosa).  A  general  term  used  to  designate  c's  with  many 
processes,  especially  when  the  processes  are  irregular  or  second- 
arily branched  ;  in  botany,  constituting  one  of  the  varieties  of 
parenchyma  c's.  It  includes  the  multipolar  and  stellate  c's  (q.  v.). 
[B,  75  ;  J,  83,  110.]  For  illustration,  see  under  Neuroglia  c.— Kan- 
vier's  c's.  See  Tendon-c.— Rauber's  c's.  Ger.,  Rauber'sche 
Schicht.  Flattened  c's  (first  distinctly  pointed  out  by  Rauber  in 
1875)  on  the  ectal  or  upper  surface  of  the  epiblast  in  the  rabbit's 
blastoderm  :  they  are  believed  to  be  merely  protective  in  function, 
and  disappear  soon  after  the  sixth  day.  [J,  1,  30,  69,  75.] — Red 
blood-c.,  Red  c.  See  Red  Wood-coRpuscLE. — Remakian  c.- 
division.  See  Direct  c. -division.— Renal  c.  Fr.,  cellule  renale. 
Ger.,  Nierenzelle.  It.,  cellula  renale.  One  of  the  c's  of  the  proper 
glandular  portion  or  tubules  of  the  kidney.  [J.]— Rennet-c.  See 
Peptic  c. — Reproductive  c.  Fr.,  cellule  reproductrice.  A  c.  which 
develops  into  one  or  more  new  c's.  It  comprises  the  asexual  repro- 
ductive c.  and  the  sexual  reproductive  c.  (germinal  c.),  the  latter 
including  the  male  and  the  female  c.  It  is  sometimes  restricted, 
however,  to  mean  only  the  sexual  reproductive  c.  [B,  167.]— Resin- 
c.  Fr.,  cellule  resineuse.  Ger.,  Harzzelle.  A  vegetable  c.  contain- 
ing resin.  [B,  229.] — Resting-c.  Syn. :  resting  spore.  A  unicellu- 
lar organism  (usually  a  spore)  which  has  become  dormant,  so  as  to 
exhibit  neither  motion  nor  other  functional  activity.  [B,  279.] — 
Rete  c's.  The  c's  of  the  rete  mucosum  of  the  skin.  [J.]  See  figure 
under  EPIDERMIS. — Reticulate  c.,  Reticulated  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
reticulee.  Ger.,  Netzzelle,  Fadennetzzelle.  1.  Of  Tprok  ("Arch. 
f.  mikr.  Anat,"  1887,  p.  777),  one  of  the  large  c's  in  the  skin  of 
Amphibia  which  show  a  very  coarse  network  in  the  c.-body  and  a 
finer  network  in  the  nucleus.  They  are  thought  to  be  specially 
modified  goblet-c's.  2.  In  botany,  a  c.  regarded  usually  as  a  modi- 
fication of  a  spinal  c.,  in  which  the  c.-wall  presents  a  network  of 
interlaced  raised  bands  produced  by  a  process  of  localized  thicken- 
ing. Such  c's  are  usually  found  forming  the  ducts  of  plants  (reticu- 
lated vessels),  and  are  hence  a  variety  of  prosenchymatous  c's. 
[B,  75,  229  ;  J.]— Rhizogenic  c.  Fr.,  cellule  rhizogene.  Ger.,  rhi- 
zogene  Zelle.  A  c.  of  the  peripheral  layer  of  the  central  cylinder 
of  a  root,  so  called  because  from  these  c's  are  derived  some  or  all  of 
the  tissues  of  the  root-branches.  [B,  229.] — Ribbed  c.  See  Prickle- 
c. — Riff-c.  See  Prickle-c. — Ringed  c.  See  Annular  c. — Rod-c., 
Rodded  c.  See  Fibrillated  c.  and  Staff-c.— Roof-c.  Fr. ,  cellule  de 
toit(oudevoute).  Ger.,Dachzelle.  It.,  cellula  ditetto.  Sp.,celdilla 
de  tejado.  1.  See  Cover-c.  2.  One  of  the  c's  in  the  organ  of  Corti, 
found  on  the  convex  side  of  the  roof  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
two  rows  of  arches.  [F.]— Royal  c.  See  Queen-c.— Salivary  c. 
Fr.,  cellule  salivqire.  Ger.,  Speichelzelle.  One  of  the  epithelial  or 
glandular  c's  lining  the  alveoli  of  the  salivary  glands.  [J,  43,  83.] 
Cf.  Salivary  CORPUSCLE. — Sarcogenic  c.  Lat.,  sarcoglia.  Fr., 
cellule  musculo-formative  (ou  myogene.  du  myogenique).  An  em- 
bryonic muscular  fibre  ;  a  c.  which  develops  into  a  muscular  fibre. 
[J,  31 ;  Bowman,  "Phil.  Trans.,"  1840  (J).]- Scalariform  c.  Fr., 
cellule  scalariforme.  Ger.,  Leiterzelle.  A  plant-c.  marked  with 
numerous  parallel,  narrow  and  elongated,  bordered  pits  set  close 
together  like  the  rounds  of  a  ladder.  They  are  especially  frequent 
in  c's  forming  ducts.  [B,  229.]— Scale-c.  See  Endothelial  c.— 
Scaly  c.  A  scale-like  flattened  c. ;  especially  an  epithelial  or  en- 
dothelial  c.  [J.] — Sclerenchyma  c.,  Sclerenchymatous  c.  Fr., 
cellule  sclerenchymateuse.  Ger.,  Sclerenchymazelle.  A  c.  of  scler- 
enchymatous  tissue.  [B.]  See  SCLERENCHYMA  and  under  Stone-c. 
— Sclerotic  c.,  Sclerotic  parenchyma  c.  Fr.,  cellule  sclereuse. 
See  Stone-c.— Sebaceous  c.  Ger.,  Talgzelle.  One  of  the  c's  of  a 
sebaceous  gland.  [J.] — Secondary  c.  Fr.,  cellule  secondaire. 
Ger.,  sekundare  Zelle.  It.,  cellula  secondaria.  1.  A  c.  formed  by 
the  coalescence  of  several  c's.  Cf.  SYNCYTIUM.  2.  According  to 
Thomson  (J,  46),  the  germinal  vesicle  after  fertilization  or  the  first 
segmentation  nucleus  :  so  called  because  the  germinal  vesicle  of  the 
ovum  was  thought  to  be  the  morphological  equivalent  of  a  somatic 
c.  3.  As  used  by  the  older  physiologists,  one  of  the  modified  c's 
from  which  the  zoosperms  are  directly  developed.  Cf .  SPERMATO- 
GENESIS.  [J,  36,  37,  49,  111.]— Secondary  c.-wall.  The  proper  c.- 
wall  of  a  plant-c.  as  opposed  to  the  primary  c.-wall  (middle  lamella) 
lying  in  the  interspace  between  two  adjacent  c's.  It  was  so-called 
because  it  was  at  one  time  regarded  as  a  secondary  growth  depos- 
ited upon  the  middle  lamella.  [B,  75.]— Secreting  c.  A  c.  which 
forms  and  throws  off  some  secretion.  [J.]  See  also  Gland-c. — 
Secretion  c.  A  c.  which  is  thrown  off  with  the  secretions  and 
which  probably  acts  as  a  ferment.  [Lankester,  "  Quart.  Jour,  of 
Micr.  Sci.,"  xxi,  p.  125  (J).]— Secretory  c.  See  Secreting  c.— Seed- 
c.  See  Male  c.,  ZOOSPERM,  and  SPERMATOZOOID.— Segmentation 
c.  Lat.,  segmentellum.  Fr.,  cellule  (ou  spherule)  blastemique, 
globule  de  segmentation.  Ger.,  Furchungszelle,  Dotterzelle.  It., 
cellula  di  segrr.entazione.  Syn.:  blastomere.  One  of  the  seg- 
ments formed  by  the  division  of  the  ovum  which  develop  into  the 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  ir:  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


899 


CELL 


blastoderm  and  ultimately  into  the  embryo.  [J.]  See  frontis- 
piece to  vol.  i.— Seminal  c.,  Seminiferous  c.  Fr.,  cellule  semi- 
nale  (ou  spermatoblastique).  Ger.,  Samenzelle,  Hodenzelle.  It., 
cellula  seminale.  1.  One  of  the  c's  lining  the  seminal  tubules  and 
giving  rise  to  the  spermatozooids.  There  are  usually  several  layers 
of  these  c's,  the  single  layer  of  polyhedral  c's  next  the  membrana 
propria  being  designated  the  outer  seminal  c's,  or  the  germ  (or 
germinative)  c's  of  Sertoli,  while  the  c's  next  the  lumen  of  the 
tubule,  usually  found  in  two  or  three  layers,  are  known  as  the  inner 
seminal  c's.  By  Sertoli  and  Renson,  the  term  seminal  c's  is  limited 
to  the  proliferating  c's  of  the  tubuli  seminiferi.  See  also  SPERMA- 
TOBLAST.  2.  One  of  the  round  amoeboid  c's  connected  by  processes 
and  situated  between  the  spermatoblasts.  They  are  supposed  to 
secrete  the  fluid  part  of  the  semen.  [J,  32,  42,  56  ;  "  Quart.  Jour, 
of  Micr.  Sci.,"  xxv  (1885),  and  "Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  xxxi  (1888) 
(J).] — Sense-c.,  Sensory  c.  Fr.,  cellule  sensorielle.  Ger.,Sinnes- 
zelle.  1.  In  general,  any  c.  which  performs  sensory  functions  ;  i.  e., 
which  is  adapted  to  receive,  transmit,  or  appreciate  sensory  im- 
pressions. 2.  In  particular,  a  modified  epithelial  c.  in  an  organ  of 
special  sense,  connected  directly  or  indirectly  by  its  central  end  with 
fibrils  of  the  nerves  of  the  sense-organ.  Such  c's  are  named  from 
their  supposed  function  as  olfactory  c.,  taste-c.,  etc.  [J  ;  L,  210.]— 
Sensory  epithelial  c.  Ger.,  Sinnesepithelzelle.  See  Sensory  c. 
(2d  def.).— Sensory  nerve-c.  Fr.,  cellule  ganglionnaire  sensitive. 
Ger.,  sensible  Nervenzelle.  A  nerve-c.,  usually  of  smaller  size  than 
the  motor  c's,  whose  axis-cylinder  process  is  supposed  to  be  contin- 
ued as  a  sensory  nerve.  [J,  28,  30,  31,  35,  83.]— Septate  c.  A  c.  the 
cavity  of  which  is  divided  by  partitions.  [B,  229.]— Sertoli's  c's. 
See Follicular c's (2d  def.).— Sex-c.  See  Germinalc.  (Istdef.).— Sex- 
tant-c.  One  of  the  six  c's  formed  in  EquisetacecK  and  ferns  by  the 
bipartition  of  the  three  original  segments  of  the  apical  c.  [B,  16".] 
Cf.  Apical  c.— Sexual  c.,  Sexual  reproductive  c.  See  Ger- 
minal c.  (1st  def.).— Sieinen  and  Halske's  c.  The  element  of  a 
Siemen  and  Halske's  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— Sieve-c.  Fr.,  cellule 
criblee  (ou  grillagee).  Ger.,  Siebzelle.  A  vegetable  c.  of  tubular 
or  prismatic  shape,  having  in  the  c.-wall  at  either  end  and  some- 
times also  on  the  sides  panels  (sieve-plates)  in  which  are  numerous 
fine  perforations  (sieve-pores)  allowing  communication  between 
adjacent  c's  and  converting  a  series  of  the  latter  into  a  tube  with 
perforated  cross-partitions.  These  c's  constitute  an  essential  part 
of  the  flbro-yascular  bundles,  and  by  their  aggregation  constitute 
cribriform  tissue.  [B,  229.1— Simple  c.  Ger.,  einfache  Zelle. 
Syn.  :  protoblast.  A  typical  c.  ;  one  that  has  not  yet  been  differ- 
entiated to  form  a  tissue.  [J,  36,  55.]— Single-fluid  c.  See  One- 
fluid  c. — Sister-c.  Ger.,  Schwesterzelle.  One  of  two  or  more  c's 
formed  simultaneously  by  the  division  of  a  mother-c.  [B,  279.] — 
Skeleto-trophic  c.  A  c.  belonging  to  a  skeleto-trophic  tissue  ; 
a  term  used  in  describing  the  minute  anatomy  of  the  cat.  [J  :  L, 
121.]— Slime-c.  Fr.,  cellule  de  Leydig.  Ger.,  Schleimzelle,  Ley- 
dig^sche  Zelle.  See  Clavate  c.— Smee's  c.  The  element  of  a  Smee's 
battery  (q.  v.).  |B.] — Smooth-muscle  c.  See  Muscular  fibre-c. 
—Solitary  c.  Fr.,  cellule  solitaire.  Ger.,  solitare  Zelle.  1.  A  c. 
(especially  in  the  cerebral  cortex)  found  by  itself  and  not  forming 
part  of  a  group.  2.  A  unicellular  organism  (e.  fir.,  one  of  the  Pro- 
tozoa). [J,  10;  "Jour,  of  the  Roy.  Micr.  Soc.,"  1888  (J).]— Somatic 
c.  Fr.,  cellule  somatique  (ou  histogenique).  One  of  the  c's  which 
compose  the  body,  characterize  the  individual,  protect  and  nourish 
the  reproductive  c's,  and  finally  die,  being  thus  distinguished  from 
the  reproductive  c's,  which  perpetuate  the  species.  ["Nature," 
xxxiii,  1885  (J) ;  J,  56  ;  L,  294.]— Special  mother-c.  Fr.,  cellule- 
mere  speciale.  A  name  given  by  Warming  to  each  of  the  four 
(sometimes  three)  c's  produced  by  the  successive  division  of  the 
primitive  c.  destined  to  form  the  embryo-sac  in  the  gamopetalous 
Dicotyledons.  The  lowermost  of  these  c's  usually  develops  into  the 
embryo-sac,  the  other  c's  being  absorbed  by  its  expansion.  The 
same  term  is  applied  to  the  c's  produced  by  the  division  of  the 
mother-c.  of  the  embryo-sac  in  Monocotyledons  and  the  Dialy- 
petaloi.  See  Figures  6,  7,  8,  9  in  the  illustration  under  Antipodal  c. 
It  is  also  given  to  the  4  c's  produced  by  the  division  of  the  mother- 
c.  of  the  pollen.  See  16  in  illustration  under  Mother-c.  of  the  pollen. 
[B,  104,  167,  245.]— Spermatic  c.,  Sperm-c.  Fr.,  cellule  sperma- 
tique.  Ger.,  Samenzelle.  1.  Ac.  which  ultimately  develops  into 
spermatozooids,  or  one  which  in  plants  contains  spermatozooids. 
2.  A  spermatozooid.  [B,  75,  167  ;  J,  56 ;  L,  146.]  See  Seminal  c., 
Male  c.,  and  SPERMATOZOOID. — Sphenoid  c's.  Irregular  c.-like 
cavities  in  the  sphenoid  bone.  [B.]— Spheroidal  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
spheroidale.  Ger.,  sphdroidale  Zelle.  A  c.  of  approximately 
spherical  form  ;  in  plants,  a  variety  of  the  parenchyma  c's.  [B, 
75;  J.]— Spider-c.  See  Neuroglia  c.— Spindle-c.  Fr.,  cellule 
fusi  forme.  Ger.,  Spindelzelle.  It.,  cellula  fusiforme.  A  c.  of 
fusiform  shape  ;  in  plants,  a  variety  of  prosenchyma  c.  [B,  75  ;  J.] 
— Spinous  c.  See  Prickle-c. — Spiral  c.  Fr.,  cellule  spirale.  Ger., 
spirale  Zelle.  A  vegetable  c.,  usually  more  or  less  elongated  in 
form,  having  spiral  thickenings  upon  the  c.-wall.  Annular  c's  and 
reticulated  c's  are  varieties  of  the  spiral  c.  in  which  the  thickening 
of  the  c.-wall  takes  place  in  special  directions.  [B,  34,  75.]— Spiral 
fibre-c.,  Spiral  fibre  gaiiglion-c.,  Spiral  fibre  nerve-c.  Fr., 
cellule  ganglionnaire  a  fibre  spirale.  Ger..  Ganglienzelle  mit 
Spiralfaser.  A  pyriform  nerve-c.  of  the  sympathic  nervous  system, 
connected  at  its  smaller  end  with  two  nerve-fibres,  a  large  straight 
fibre  and  a  smaller  one  coiled  spirally  around  the  larger  one.  After 
extending  a  short  distance  the  two  fibres  separate  and  go  in  different 
directions.  These  c's  were  first  described  by  Beale  ("  Philos.  Trans.," 
1863).  [J,  10, 20,  30, 74.] — Splanchnic  c's.  C's  of  the  splanchnic  layer 
of  the  mesoderm.  [J,  89.]— Squamous  c.  See  Pavement  c.— Sta- 
bile c.  A  c.  having  no  noticeable  movement,  like  the  fixed  connect- 
ive-tissue corpuscles.  [J,  108.]— Stachel  c.  See  Prickle-c.— Stafl-c. 
Fr.,  cellule  en  bdtonnet.  Ger.,  Stdbchenzelle.  1.  A  c.  having  the 
shape  of  a  rod  or  staff,  like  the  olfactory  c's  and  the  rods  of  the 
retina  ;  especially  applied  to  certain  stone-c's  in  plants,  which  are 
blunt  at  the  apex  and  less  elongated  than  the  other  stone-c's.  2.  A 
c.  which  is  apparently  made  up  of  many  minute  rods  or  fibrillse,  like 
the  fibrillated  c's  of  the  kidney  or  o'f  the  ducts  of  the  salivary 


glands.  [B,  23  ;  J,  67.]  See  Fibrillated  c.— Starch-c.  A  vegetable 
e.  containing  starch.  [B.]— Stellate  c.  Lat.,  cellula  stellata.  Fr., 
cellule  etoilee.  Ger.,  sternformigc  Zelle.  It.,  ceUula  stellata.  A 
ramified  c.,  the  radiating  branches  of  which  give  it  the  appearance 
pf  a  star.  [B,  75  ;  J.]— Ster- 
ile c.  Fr.,  cellule  sterile. 
A  c.  found  in  a  reproduct- 
ive organ  but  taking  no  di- 
rect part  in  reproduction  ; 
e.  g..  the  non-sporiferous  c's 
on  the  hymenia  of  the  Aga- 
rici.  [J,  34.  J— Stigmatic 
c.  Fr.,  cellule  stigmatique. 

1.  One  of  the  c's  forming  the 
stigma  of  a  flower.    They 
are  usually   covered   with 
hairs  or  papillae  and  secrete 
an  acid,  saccharine,  viscid 
substance.    The  viscid  se- 
cretion and  the  hairs  assist 
the  pollen-grains  to  retain 
their  position  on  the  stigma. 

2.  See  Lid-c.  of  the  arch  ego-  UU1  ^VAV\ 
nium.    [B,  77, 279 ;  J,  62.']-               W                                 ///\ 
Stomach-c's.    See  Stom- 
ach -  PITS.  —  Stomatic    c. 

See    Guard-c.  —  Stone  -  c. 
Fr.,  cellule pierreuse.   Ger.,    SPIRAL  FIBRE-CELLS.  (AFTER  CHAUVEAU.) 
Steinzelle.      Syn.  :    sclero- 

blast.  A  vegetable  c.  which  has  been  rendered  hard  by  the  deposi- 
tion of  lignin  and  mineral  matter  and  by  the  thickening  of  their 
c.-wall.  Such  c's  are  usually  short  and  rounded  (parenchyma  c's), 
but  are  sometimes  elongated  (prosenchyma  c's),  and  may  occur 
singly  or  in  groups  or  in  concentric  zones.  In  the  latter  case  they 
constitute  a  sort  of  tissue  often  called  sclerenchyma,  the  c's  being 
then  designated  as  sclerenchyma  c's ;  but  the  term  sclerenchyma  is 
also  often  used  as  synonymous  with  prosenchyma  and  bast-tissue. 
Stone-c's  are  found  in  the  stones  of  stone-fruits,  in  the  grit  of  pears, 
etc.,  in  the  medullary  rays  of  many  woody  Dicotyledons,  and  in 
many  other  situations.  [B,  75,  104,  167 ;  J,  34,  62,  110.]— Striated 
c.  Fr.,  cellule  rayee.  A  vegetable  c.  the  wall  of  which  exhibits 
striae.  [B,  104.]— Striated  epithelial  c.  See  Fibrillated  c.— 
Stroma-c.  One  of  the  c's  forming  the  stroma  or  mass  of  an  organ 
or  part.  [J.] — Subendothelial  c. -plate.  Ger.,  Granulationzelle. 
A  small  granular  c.  found  in  the  intima  of  blood-vessels.  The 
function  of  these  c's  is  unknown,  but  it  has  been  suggested  that 
they  regenerate  the  desquamated  endothelium  of  the  vessel.  [J, 
35,  42.]— Subepithelial  c.  A  c.  at  the  attached  part  or  base  of  an 
epithelium,  especially  one  of  the  c's  of  Debove's  membrane.  [J.] 
Cf.  Basal  c.— Suberogenous  c.  Fr.,  cellule  suberogene.  A  vege- 
table c.  which  produces  cork.  The  inner  layer  of  c's  produced  by 
the  bipartition  of  a  row  of  epidermal  c's  constitutes  the  primary 
layer  of  suberogenous  c's.  Each  of  the  latter  again  divides  into 
two  c's,  the  outer  of  which  is  transformed  into  a  cork-c.,  the  inner 
becoming  a  new  suberogenous  c.  destined  to  form  a  new  cork-c.  by 
its  own  subsequent  division.  [B,  106.] — Suberous  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
subereuse.  See  Cork-c.— Substitution  c.  Ger.,  Ersatzzelle.  Syn.: 
substitute  fibre.  Sanio's  name  for  a  form  of  typical  prosenchyma- 
tous  c.  found  in  wood-tissue.  [B,  229.]— Sulphate-of-copper  c. 
The  element  of  a  sulphate-of-copper  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— Super- 
added  c.  See  Delomorphous  c. — Supporting  c.,  Sustentacu- 
lar  c.  Any  c.  which  supports  or  isolates  another  c.  having  a 
special  function  ;  e.g.,  the  cover-c's  of  the  olfactory  c's.  [J,  31,  57.] 
See  Cover-c.  and  Hensen's  supporting  c's.— Sustentacular  c's  of 
Deiters.  See  C's  of  Deiters  (2d  def.).— Swarm-c.  A  naked  c. 
moving  freely  by  the  aid  of  cilia.  [B,  279.]  Cf.  Swarm-SFORE. — 
Sympathetic  c.  (or  ganglion-c.,  or  nerve-c.).  Fr.,  cellule  sym- 
pathique  (ou  ganglionnaire  sympathique).  Ger.,  sympathische 
Zelle  (oder  Nervenzelle).  A  nerve-c.  belonging  to  the  sympathic 
nervous  system  in  contradistinction  to  one  belonging  to  the  cerebro- 
spinal  system.  [J,  31,  83.]— Tabular  c.  A  flattened  c.,  the  vertical 
section  of  which  forms  an  elongated  rectangle  ;  in  plants,  forming 
one  of  the  varieties  of  parenchyma  c's.  [B,  75.]— Tactile  c's.  Fr., 
cellules  tactiles.  Ger.,  Tastzellen.  A  name  given  by  Merkel 
("  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1875,  p.  636)  to  single  c's  or  groups  of  c's 
(modified  nerve-c's)  in  each  of  which  is  supposed  to  terminate  part 
or  all  of  the  axis-cylinder  of  a  medullated  nerve-fibre,  the  sheath  of 
the  nerve  forming  a  capsule  for  the  c.  or  group  of  c's.  They  are 
described  as  present  in  considerable  numbers  in  the  rete  mucosum 
and  as  forming  the  terminal  part  of  the  axis-cylinders  in  the  tactile 
corpuscles  and  in  the  corpuscles  of  Grandry.  [J,  30;  "Arch.  f. 
mikr.  Anat.,"  1881,  p.  117  (J).]— Tailed  c's.  Nucleated  c's  forming 
the  larger  portion  of  the  ectoderm  of  certain  Ccelen  terata.  They  are 
somewhat  conical,  the  bases  being  situated  externally  and  united, 
and  terminate  in  one  or  more  filiform  processes  which  appear  to  be 
joined  to  the  structureless  membrane  between  the  entoderm  and  the 
ectoderm.  [L,322.]— Tannin-c.  A  vegetable  c.  containing  tannin. 
[B,  229.]—  Tapetal  c.,Tapetum  c.  Fr.,  cellule  de  la  calotte.  Ger., 
Tapetenzelle.  A  c.  which  alone  or  with  others  forms  a  cap  or  in- 
vestment over  an  organ.  The  name  is  applied  especially  to  the  c's 
investing  the  apex  of  the  embryo-sac  in  many  plants  and  formed  by 
the  division  of  the  uppermost  of  the  two  c's  derived  from  the  bipar- 
tition of  the  primitive  c.  of  the  embryo-sac  (see  1  and  3  in  the  illus- 
tration under  Antipodal  c.) ;  and  also  to  the  c's  immediately  invest- 


the  highly  refractive,  spindle-shaped  c's  situated  in  the  interior  of 
the  taste-buds  and  supposed  to  be  the  true  sensory  element  of  the 
latter.  It  has  a  large  clear  nucleus  situated  at  about  the  middle  of 
the  length  of  the  c.  That  part  of  the  c.  extending  from  the  nucleus 
to  the  surface  is  usually  rather  thick  and  is  tipped  with  a  thorn-like 
process,  while  the  opposite  half  of  the  c.  is  slender  and  sometimes 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  tz,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U8,  like  ii  (German). 


OELLA 
CELLULE 


900 


branched  and  is  supposed  to  be  connected,  directly  or  indirectly, 
with  a  nerve-fibre.  [J,  30,  31,  35.]— Tegmeiital  c.  See  Cover-c.— 
Tendon-c.  Fr.,  cellule  tendineuse.  Ger.,  Sehnenzelle.  A  con- 
nective-tissue corpuscle  found  in  tendon.  Such  c's  are  arranged  in 


TASTE-CELLS.      (AFTER  FREY.) 

1,  g-ustatorv  bud  from  the  rabbit ;  2  a,  cover-c's ;  J  6,  taste-c's ;  2  c,  a  taste-c.  with  a  fine 
terminal  thread  at  the  Iree  end. 

rows  and  are  usually  flattened  and  possess  leaf -like  processes.  [J, 
30,  31;  "Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1875,  p.  177  (J).]— Thomson's  c. 
The  element  of  a  Thomson's  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— Thread-c.  See 
NEMATOCYST.—  Tissue-c.  Ger.,  Gewebszelle.  1.  A  c.  which,  com- 
bined with  other  similar  c's  and  intercellular  substance,  forms  a  tis- 
sue. 2.  See  Somatic  c. — Touch-c's.  See  Tactile  c's. — Trabecu- 
lar  c.  A  c.  in  which  projections  from  the  c.-wall  extend  like  rafters 
nearly  or  quite  across  the  lumen  of  the  c.  [B,  229.]— Tracheal  c., 
Tracheary  c.  An  elongated  vegetable  c.,  constituting  one  of  the 
characteristic  elements  of  woody  tissue,  and  characterized  by  the 
presence  of  bordered  pits  and  frequently  of  annular  or  spiral  thick- 
enings of  the  c.-walls  (porous,  pitted,  annular,  and  spiral  c's),  and, 
in  the  fully  developed  c.,  by  the  absence  of  protoplasm,  the  latter 
being  replaced  by  air,  or  air  and  water,  or  occasionally  by  latex. 
Tracheal  c's  include  tracheids  or  vasiform  wood-c's,  distinguished 
by  the  presence  of  complete  partitions  between  the  c's  of  a  series, 
and  tracheae  or  ducts,  in  which  the  partitions  between  contiguous 
c's  are  broken  down  so  that  the  latter  form  continuous  tubes  or  ves- 
sels. [B,  229.]— Transformed  c.  A  c.  which  has  lost  its  typical 
character ;  e.  g. ,  one  which  has  been  converted  into  a  fibre  or  ves- 
sel. In  botany,  in  a  general  way  synonymous  with  prosenchyma  c. 
[B,  229.]—  Transition-c.  A  c.  which  is  intermediate  in  character 
between  c's  of  two  well-marked  types  and  which  is  supposed  to  be 
changing  from  one  type  to  the  other,  like  the  transition-c's  of  red 
marrow,  which  are  supposed  to  be  marrow-c's  developing  into  red 
blood-corpuscles.  [J.J — Traube's  c.  See  Artificial  c.— Trouve's 
c.  The  element  of  a  Trouve's  battery  (q.  v.).  [B.]— Twin-c.  A 
single  c.  which  results  from  the  fusion  of  two  c's.  [L,  318.]— Two- 
fluid  c.  A  galvanic  element  in  which  two  fluids  are  employed. 
[B.]  See  Two-fluid  BATTERY.— Typical  c.  A  c.  which  retains 
more  or  less  closely  its  original  character.  [B.]  See  C.  and  Cf. 
Fundamental  c.— Unipolar  c.  Lat.,  cellula  unipolaris.  Fr.,  cel- 
lule unipolairc,  Ger.,  unipolare  Zelle.  A  c.  (especially  a  nerve-c.) 
having  but  one  pole  or  process.  [J.]—  Unseptate  c.  A  c.  which 
has  no  partition  across  its  lumen.  [B,  229J — Unstriped  muscle-c. 
See  Muscular  fibre-c.— Urate  c's.  Of  Schulze,  doubly  refracting 
bodies  in  the  photogenic  organs  of  certain  insects,  containing  uric 
acid.  [L.]—  Vacuolated  c.  A  c.  containing  one  or  more  vacuoles. 
[J,  55.]—  Vascular  c.  Fr.,  cellule  vasculaire.  I.  A  c.  belonging  to 
a  vessel,  especially  to  the  endothelium.  2.  One  of  the  c's  forming 
a  vessel  in  plants.  [J,  21,  62.]— Vasiform  wood-c.  The  closed 
variety  of  tracheal  c.  (q.  v.).  [B,  229.]—  Vasoformative  c.  Fr., 
cellule  vaso- for  motive.  Ger.,  vasoformative  Zelle.  1.  Of  Ran- 
vier,  see  Haematopoietic  c.  (Istdef.).  2.  Of  Hoggan  ("Journ.  of 
the  Roy.  Mior.  Sqc.,"  1880,  p.  568),  an  intercepted  portion  of  a  capil- 
lary, formed  during  the  retrogression  of  blood-vessels.  [J.]— Vege- 
table c.  Fr.,  cellule  vegetale.  Ger.,PAanzenzelle.  One  of  the  c's 
composing  the  tissues  of  plants.  [J,  34.]  Cf.  Animal  c.  (1st  def.).— 
Vegetative  c.  Fr.,  cellule  vegetative.  Ger.,  vegetative  Zelle.  1. 
One  of  the  c's  situated  at  the  vegetative  pole  of  a  segmenting  ovum 
and  destined  ultimately  to  form  the  entoderm  as  the  c's  at  the  ani- 
mal pole  (animal  c's)  form  the  ectoderm.  See  Animal  c.  (2d  def.) 
and  MACROMERE.  2.  The  smaller  of  the  two  CPUs  formed  by  the  divis- 
ion of  the  nucleus  of  a  pollen-c.  It  frequently  divides  into  several 
daughter-c's  and  takes  no  part  in  the  process  of  fertilization.  Cf . 
Progamous  c.  [B,  104,  245, 247, 279 ;  J,  69. 114 ;  L.]— Ventral  canal 
c.  The  canal  c.  of  the  gymnosperms.  [B,  279.]  See  Canal  c.—  Ves- 
sel-c.  See  Vascular  c.  (2d  def.).— Vessel-forming  c.  [Hoggan]. 
See  Haematopoietic  c.  (1st  def.).— Vitelligenous  c's.  C's  in  the 
ovaries  of  certain  insects,  which  during  the  formation  of  the  ova  are 
connected  with  the  latter  by  a  pedicle.  [L,  11.]— Voltaic  c.  See 
Galvanic  c.— Walker's  c.  The  element  of  a  Walker's  battery  (q.  v.). 
[B.]— Wander-c.,  Wandering  c.  Fr.,  cellule  migratrice.  Ger., 
wandernde  Zelle,  Wanderzelle.  It.,  cellula  mobile  (o  migratrice). 
An  expression  applied  by  Recklinghausen  ("  Arch,  f .  pathol.  Anat.  u. 
Physiol.  u.  f.  klin.  Med.,"  xxviii,  1863,  p.  157)  to  the  c's,  apparently 
identical  with  white  blood-corpuscles,  round  in  various  tissues,  espe- 
cially areolar  tissue,  near  blood-vessels  and  in  situations  where  in- 
flammatory or  reparative  processes  are  taking  place.  The  function 
of  the  wandering  c's  is  not  well  understood,  but  from  the  researches 
of  Metschnikoff  ("  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1884.  p.  112)  it  would  ap- 
pear that  they  are  agents  (o)  in  removing  some  part,  such  as  the  tails 
or  gills  of  transforming  amphibian  larvae ;  (6)  in  the  active  degen- 


eration of  nerve  and  muscle ;  (c)  in  removing  any  dead  or  irritant 
material,  such  as  bacteria  or  dead  c's.  They  are  also  supposed  to 
take  up  fat  and  to  assist  in  the  formation  of  adipose  tissue  and  per- 
haps of  other  tissues.  [J,  30,  31,32,35, 109.]— Whip-c.  A  flagellate  c. 
[L,  146.]— White  blood-c.,  White  c.  See  White  Mood-coRPUSCLE. 
— Wollaston's  c.  The  element  of  a  Wollaston's  battery  (q.  v.). 
[B.]— Wood-c.  Fr.,  cellule  de  bois.  Ger.,  Holzzelle.  A  c.  forming 
a  part  of  woody  tissue.  The  wood-c's  comprise  wood  parenchyma 
c's,  the  typical  wood-c's.  more  elongated  than  the  former  and  often 
pointed  and  exhibiting  great  variety  of  form,  the  libriform  c's,  and 
the  tracheal  c's.  [B,  229.]— "Wood  parenchyma  c.  A  wood-c. 
which  forms  a  sort  of  transition  between  a  true  parenchyma  c.  and 
a  prosenchyma  c.,  being  more  or  less  elongated  like  the  latter,  but 
differing  in  its  relatively  thinner  wall  in  the  absence  of  oblique  slits 
upon  the  wall  and  in  becoming  septate  before  it  becomes  appreci- 
ably thickened.  [B,  229.]— Worker  c.  A  c.  in  a  bee-hive  contain- 
ing a  worker  bee.  [L,  121.]— Yellow  c.  Fr.,  cellule  jaune.  Ac.  of 
yellow  color,  found  in  the  tissues  of  some  aquatic  invertebrates, 
such  as  the  Anthozoa  and  Radiolaria.  They  are  supposed  to  be 
the  swarm-spores  of  some  olive-green  Algce  (Melanospermece,  Fu- 
caceo3)  and  to  be  symbiotic  rather  than  parasitic,  f  J,  82.]— Yolk-c. 
Ger.,  Dotterzelle  (1st  def.).  Dptterbildungszelle,  Einahrzelle  (2d  def.). 
1.  The  ovum.  2.  A  c.  serving  for  the  nourishment  of  the  ovum. 
Such  c's  are  present  in  the  platyhelminths  and  many  insects.  They 
are  formed  by  a  special  gland  or  part  of  the  ovary,  and  serve  the 
same  purpose  as  the  white  of  the  hen's  egg.  3.  A  yolk-corpuscle. 
[J,  1,  23,  36,  37,  82.]— Yolk-containing  c.  A  c.  (e.  g.,  one  of  the  c's 
at  the  vegetative  pole  of  a  frog's  ovum)  which  contains  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  nutritive  yolk.  [J,  l.j— Yolk-forming  c.  See 
Yolk-c.  (2d  def.). — Young  c.  An  embryonic  or  immature  c. ;  one 
which  does  not  possess  characteristic  tissue  differentiation.  [J.] 
See  also  Simple  c.  and  Indifferent  c.— Zinc-carbon  c.  A  galvanic 
c.  in  which  the  two  elements  employed  are  zinc  and  carbon.  [B.] 
See  Zinc-carbon  BATTERY.— Zinc-copper  c.  A  galvanic  c.  in  which 
the  two  elements  employed  are  zinc  and  copper.  [B.]  See  Zinc-cop- 
per BATTERY. 

CELL.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se»l(keal)'la».  Gr.,  Tajiietop.  1.  Anciently, 
an  apartment  in  a  bathing  house.  2.  See  CELL.  3.  Of  Scopoli,  a 
fruit  characterized  by  having  a  pericarp  composed  of  three  layers, 
the  external  woody,  the  middle  pulpy,  and  the  internal  dehiscent 
and  membranous.  4.  Of  Batsch,  the  perithecium  in  certain  Fungi. 
5.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  one  of  the  cornua  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the 
brain.  [A,  325 :  B.  1, 121 ;  K.]— C.  frigidaria.  See  Roman  BATH.— 
C.  lateralis.  The  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [1,94.] — C.  media. 
The  middle  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle.  [J,  17.]— C.  turcica. 
See  SELLA  turcica.— Prima  c.  coli.  See  CAECUM. 

CELXuEFORM,  adj.  SeTe-fo^rm.  From  cella,  a  cell,  and 
forma,  shape.  See  CYTOID. 

CEIXARI.EA  [De  Blainville]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se"l(ke«l)-la(la»)- 
ri»-e'(a3'e!1)-a8.  FT.,  cellaries.  A  family  of  the  Polypi.  [L,  180.] 

CELL.E  (Ger.),  n.    TseTle2.    See  CELL  and  CELLA. 

CEL.L.ED,  adj.  Se2ld.  Composed  of  or  characterized  by  cells 
(usually  preceded  by  a  word  designating  the  kind  of  cell ;  e.  g., 
round-c.,  spindle-c.,  etc.).  [J,  108.] 

CEIXEPORA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Se"l(ke!1l)-lesp'o(o11)-ra».  Fr.,  cel- 
lepores.  A  genus  of  the  Celleporidce.  [L.  180.]— C.  spongites 
[Linnaeus].  Ger..  gemeiner  Schwammstein,  Kropfstein.  A  coralli- 
form  zoophyte  the  exoskeleton  of  which  is  found  in  sponges  in  the 
form  of  branching  calcareous  fragments  which  constitute  one  vari- 
ety of  the  lapides  spongiarum,  formerly  official.  [B,  180.] 

CEL,L,EPORE.E  [Lamouroux]  (Lat.),  CELLEPOKID^ 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Se2l(ke2l)-le2-pq!'r'e(a3-e2),  -i2d-e(aS-ea).  Fr.,  cel- 
leporees.  1.  A  family  of  infundibulate  Poli/zoa  of  the  suborder 
Cheilostoma.  2.  A  family  of  the  Cornea.  [L,  73,  303.] 

CELXEPORINA  [Ehrenberg]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2l(ke2l)-le:l-poar- 
in(en)'a3.  See  CELLEPORIDJS. 

CK LI,KK I,  n.    Of  Endlicher,  see  APIUM. 

CELXERUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2l(ke2l)'le!r-usm(u4m).  Of  End- 
licher, see  APIUM.— Radix  celleri  Italorum.  The  root  of  Apium 
graveolens.  [B.  180.] 

CEIXES-tES-BAINS  (Fr.),  n.  Se^-la-ba^n".  A  place  in  the 
department  of  Ardeche,  France,  where  there  are  alkaline  ferrugi- 
nous springs.  The  waters  are  diaphoretic,  diuretic  and  tonic,  are 
used  in  catarrhal  and  scrofulous  affections,  anaemia  and  general 
debility,  and  have  been  reputed  to  cure  cancer.  [A,  363 ;  L,  49.] 

CELXICOLOUS,  adj.  Se2l-i2k'ol-u3s.  Lat.,  cellicolus  (from 
cella,  a  cell,  and  colere,  to  inhabit).  Fr.,  cellicole.  Ger.,  Zvllbe- 
wohnend.  Dwelling  in  caves  (e.  g.,  the  Nemesia  cellicola).  [L,  41, 
180.1 

CELXIFEROUS,  adj.  Se^l-iT'e'r-uSs.  Lat.,  celliferus  (from 
cella,  a  cell,  and  ferre.  to  bear).  Bearing  or  forming  cells.  [L, 
296.] 

CEIXIPORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Se"l(ke11l)-li!!p'o(o'»)-ra3.    See  CELLE- 

PORA. 

CEIXOID,  adj.    Se"l'oid.    See  CYTOID. 

CELXOIUIN,  n.  Sesl-oid'i2n.  Collodion-wool  (highly  concen- 
trated collodion  produced  by  distilling  off  the  ether  from  collodion) 
treated  with  a  mixture  of  ether  and  alcohol ;  used  in  imbedding 
microscopic  preparations.  [B,  270.] 

CEIXU:LA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2l(keal)'lu2(lu4)-la3.  Dim.  of  cella,  a 
cell.  Fr.,  cellule.  Ger.,  Zelle.  It.,  c.  Sp..  celdilla.  1.  A  small 
cell  or  crypt.  2.  The  perithecium  or  peridium  in  certain  Fungi ; 
of  Bulliard,  a  tube  of  the  Polypori.  [B,  121.]— Cellula  adiposa- 
See  Fat-cm^.— Cellula  aerea.  See  ^4ir-CELL  (1st  def.).— C.  bi- 
polaris.  See  Bipolar  CELL. — C.  bronchica.  See  Air-CEiA,  (1st 
def.).— Cellula  cartilaginea.  See  Cartilage-cvu..  [I.]— C.  cili- 
ata.  See  Ciliated  CELL.— Cellulse  coli.  Syn.:  haustrac oli.  Small 
pouches  or  sacculations  in  the  colon  produced  by  constricting  bands. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


901 


CELLA 
CELLULE 


[L,  7, 115, 119.]— Cellulae  ethmoidales.  See  Ethmoid  CELLS.— Cel- 
lular ethmoidales  anteriores.  See  Anterior  ethmoid  CELLS.— 
Cellulae  ethmoidales  frontales.  See  Middle  ethmoid  CELLS. — • 
Cellulae  ethmoidales  lacrimales.  See  Anterior  ethmoid  CELLS. 
— Cellulae  ethmoidales  mediae.  See  Middle  ethmoid  CELLS. — 
Cellules  ethmoidales  orbitariae.  See  Anterior  ethmoid  CELLS. 
— Cellulae  ethmoidales  palatinae,  Cellulae  ethmoidales  pos- 
teriores.  See  Posterior  ethmoid  CELLS. — Cellulae  frontales.  See 
Middle  ethmoid  CELLS.— C.  germinitiva.  See  Germinal  VESICLE. 
— Cellulae  lacrimales.  See  Anterior  ethmoid  CELLS. — C.  lac- 
tifera.  An  acinus  of  the  mammary  gland.  [L,  175.]— C.  Mal- 
pighii,  C.  malpighiana.  See  Air-CELL  (1st  clef.).—  Cellulse 
mastoideae.  See  Mastoid  CELLS.— Cellulae  maxillares.  See 
Anterior  ethmoid  CELLS. — Cellulae  medullares.  See  Medullary 
CELLS.— Cellulte  membranosae.  See  LEPOCYTA.— C.  multipo- 
laris.  See  Multipolar  CELL.— C.  nervea.  See  JVerre-CELL.— Cel- 
lula  nucleata.  See  Embryonic  CELL.— C.  olfactoria.  See  Ol- 
factory CELL.— Cellulae  orbitariae.  See  Anterior  ethmoid  CELLS. 
— Cellulue  palatinae.  See  Posterior  ethmoid  CELLS. — Cellula 
piginenti.  See  Pigment  CELL.— C.  plasmatica.  See  Plasma- 
CELL.  —  Cellulae  primordiales.  See  GYMNOCYTA. — C.  pulmo- 
nalis.  See  Primary  ALVEOLUS. — C.  pulmonea.  See  Air-CELi. 
(1st  def.)  and  ALVEOLUS.  [I.]— Cellul.e  sanguinis.  See  BLOOD- 
CORPUSCLES.  —  Cellulae  sphenoidales.  See  Sphenoid  CELLS. — 
C.  stellata.  See  Stellate  CELL. —Cellulae  tympanicae.  Fr.,  cel- 
lules tympaniques.  The  bony  cells  in  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
tympanic  cavity.  [L,  7.] — C.  unipolaris.  See  Unipolar  CELL. 

CELLULACES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Se2l-usl-a3-sa.  Of  De  Blainville,  an 
order  of  cephalous  molluscs.  [L,  41.  J 

CELLULAR,  adj.  Se2l'u2l-a3r.  Gr.,  /cuToifiijs.  Lat.,  cellularis, 
cellulosus.  Fr.,  cellulaire,  celluleux.  Ger.,  c.,  zellig.  It.,  cellulare. 
Sp.,  celular.  Pertaining  to  cells  or  to  a  tissue  or  object  composed 
of  cells,  or  to  connective  tissue  (nearly  obsolete  in  the  last  sense); 
in  botany,  composed  only  of  cells  or  destitute  of  a  true  vascular 
system  (e.  g.,  the  lower  cryptogams).  [B;  J,  29,  31,  36,  37,  55,  67, 
124  ;  L,  343.]  Of.  CELLULARES. 

CELLULARES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2l(ke2l)-u«l(u<l)-a(a3)'rez(re2s). 
Of  Lindley,  a  class  of  cryptogams,  comprising  the  Filicoidece,  the 
Muscoideae,  and  the  Aphyllece.  [B,  121,  170.]— C.  aphyllae  [De 
Candolle].  Fr.,  vegetaux  cellulaires  aphylles.  A  subclass  com- 
prising the  orders  Lichenes,  Hypoxyla,  Fungi,  and  AlgcK.  [B,  198.] 
— C.  foliaceae  [De  Candolle].  Fr.,  vegetaux  cellulaires  foliaces. 
A  subclass  comprising  the  orders  Musci  and  Hepaticce.  [B,  198.] 

CELLULARII  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2l(ke21)-u2l(u4l)-a(a3)'ri2-i(e). 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  false  Byssacece.  [B,  131.] 

CELLULARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2l(ke21)-u2l(u<l)-a(a3)'ri<2s.  Cellu- 
lar :  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  (membrana  understood),  connective  tissue. 
[J  ;  L,  43.]— C.-Gewebe  (Ger.).  Of  Rauber,  a  tissue  composed  of 
cells  (e.  g.,  epithelial  tissue).  [J.] 

CELLULATED,  adj.  Se*l'u21-at-e'd.  Lat.,  cellulatus.  Fr., 
cellule.  Divided  into  cells.  [L,  180.] 

CELLULE,  n.  Seal'ual.  Lat.,  cellula.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zellchen. 
It.,  cellula.  Sp.,  celdilla.  A  little  cell ;  in  entomology,  a  space  in- 
cluded between  the  nervures  of  the  wing.  [L,  121.]— Bronchic  c. 
See  Air-cwjL.  (1st  def.). — C's  a  aiguille  (Fr.).  See  Needle-CELLs. 
— C's  a  batonnets(Fr.).  Rod-like  bodies  found  in  the  cystogenous 
cells  of  the  Trematoda.  [L,  121.]— C.  a  cil  vibratile  (Fr.).  See 
Ciliated  CELL.— C.  adelomorphe  (Fr.).  See  Adelomorphous  CELL. 
— C.  adipeuse  (Fr.).  See  Fat-CELL.— C.  adjuvante  (Fr.).  See 
SYNERGIDA. — C.  aerienne  (Fr.).  See  Air-CELL,  (1st  def.).  [I.]— C's 
aeriferes  (Fr.).  The  air-cells  in  birds1  bones.  [L,  158.]— C's  ag- 
minees.  In  embryology,  certain  collections  of  cells  upon  the 
large  branches  of  veins.  [L,  158.]— C.  amibo'ide  (Fr.).  See  Amoe- 
boid CELL.— C.  animale  (Fr.).  See  Animal  CELL.— C.  annelee  (Fr.), 
C.  annulaire  (Fr.).  See  Annular  CELL.— C.  antipode.  See  Anti- 
podal CELL  and  Extrusion  GLOBULE. — C.  a  pepsine  (Fr.).  See 
Peptic  CELL.— C.  a  plateau  (Fr.).  See  Columnar  CELL.— C.  apla- 
tie  (Fr.).  See  Pavement  CELL.— C.  a  ponctuations  areolees 
(Fr.).  See  Pitted  CELL.— C.  a  protoplasme  (Fr.).  See  Albumin- 
ous CELL  and  Marginal  CELL.— C's  araignees  (Fr.).  See  C's  en 
araignee.— C.  araignee  (Fr.).  See  Neuroglia  CELL. — C. -article. 
One  of  the  chain  of  ordinary  chlorophyllaceous  cells  of  which 
the  members  of  the  Nostochinece  are  generally  composed.  [B,  75, 
104.]— C.  artiflcielle  (Fr.).  See  Artificial  CELL.—  C.  axiale  (Fr.). 
See  Axial  CELL.— C.  basale  (Fr.).  See  Basilar  CELL.— C.  basilaire 
[Lowenberg]  (Fr.).  See  Floor-CELL.— C.  binaire  (Fr.).  See  Binary 
nerw-CELL.— C's  blastemiques  (Fr.).  See  Segmentation  CELL. — 
C.  blastodermique  (Fr.).  See  GASTRULA.— C.  bronchiale  (Fr.). 
See  Air-CEiti,  (1st  def.)  (q.  «.).— C.  caliciforme  (Fr.).  See  Goblet- 
CELL.— C.  cartilagineuse  (Fr.).  See  Cartilage  CELL.— C.  centrale 
(Fr.).  See  Central  CELL.— C.  cerebrale  anterieure  (Fr.).  See 
Anterior  cerebral  VESICLE  and  PROSENCEPHALON.— C.  cerebrale 
moyenne  (Fr.).  See  MESENCEPHALON  and  Middle  cerebral  VESI- 
CLE.—C.  cerebrale  posterieure  (Fr.).  See  EPENCEPHALON  and 
Posterior  cerebral  VESICLE.— C.  chatoyante  (Fr.).  See  IRIDOCYTE. 
— C.  chevelue  (Fr.).  See  Hair  CELL. — C.  comblante  (Fr.).  A 
cell  of  the  layer  of  generative  tissue  which  forms  a  lenticel  (q.  v.) 
on  the  surface  of  a  tree.  [B,  104.]— C.  conductrice  (Fr.).  An 
elongated,  thin-walled  cell  (such  as  is  formed  in  leaves),  the  func- 
tion of  which  is  to  convey  the  juices  from  one  part  to  another. 
[B,  104.]— C.  conjonctive  (Fr.),  C.  connective  (Fr.).  See  Con- 
nective-tissue CORPUSCLE.— C.  contractile  (Fr.).  See  Muscular 
/ibre-CELL.— C.  cornee  (Fr.).  See  Horn  CELL.— C.  crenelee  (Fr.). 
See  Prickle  CELL.— C.  criblee  (Fr.).  See  Sieve-CELi..  —  C.  cylin- 
drique  (Fr.).  See  Columnar  CELL.— C.  cylindro-conique  (Fr.). 
A  granular  cell  attached  by  its  pointed  end,  flat  at  the  free  end, 
and  having  a  nucleus  coinciding  in  its  long  diameter  with  that  of 
the  cell.  [L,  88.]— C.  cystogene  (Fr.).  See  Cystogenous  CELL. — 
C.  de  Bichat  (Fr.).  See  Lymphoid  FOLLICLE.— C.  de  bois  (Fr.). 
See  Woorf-CELL. — C.  de  bordure  (Fr.).  See  Guard-CEa. — C's  de 
la  caduque  (Fr.).  See  Decidual  CELLS.— C.  de  la  calotte  (Fr.). 


See  Tapetum  CELL.— C.  de  la  coiffe  (Fr.).  See  Cap-cELL.— C.  de 
1'email  (Fr.).  See  Enamel-CEL.L.— C.  de  liege  (Fr.).  See  Cork- 
CELL.— C.  de  1'ivoire  (Fr.).  See  ODONTOBLAST.— C.  delomorphe 
(Fr.).  See  Delomorphous  CELL. — C.  de  1'ongle  (Fr.).  See  Nail 
CELL. — C.  de  1'ovisac  (Fr.).  A  polyhedral  cell  with  rounded  angles 
found  in  the  walls  of  the  ovisac.  [L,  41.]— C.  de  massue  (Fr.).  See 
Bulb-CEi.L.— C's  de  mucus  (Fr.).  See  MUCUS-CORPUSCLES.— C.  d'en- 
chyme  (Fr.).  See  Gland-CELL.— C.  dentelee  (Fr.).  See  Prickle- 
CELL.— C.  dentinaires  (Fr.),  C.  dentinique  (Fr.).  See  ODONTO- 
BLAST.—C.  de  plancher  (Fr.).  See  Moor  CELL. — C's  de  reserve 
(Fr.).  In  certain  embryonic  Ascidia,  a  collection  of  cells  repre- 
senting tails.  [L,  231.]— C.  de  soutenement  (Fr.),  C.  de  sou- 
tien  (Fr.).  See  Cewer-CELL  and  Support ing-CEiA^.— C.  de  suber 
(Fr.).  See  Corfc-CELL.— C.  de  toit  (Fr.).  See  Roof  CELL.— C.  di- 
rectrice  (Fr.).  See  Extrusion-GLovuLE.— C.  du  cambium  (Fr.). 
See  Cambium  CELL.— C.  du  canal  (Fr.).  See  CanaZ-CELL.— C.  du 
cosur  [Cuvier]  (Fr.).  The  cavity  of  the  pericardium.  [L,  153.]— 
C.  du  col  (Fr.).  See  2Vecfc-CELL.— C.  du  foie  (Fr.).  See  Liver  CELL. 
— C.  du  gout  (Fr.).  See  Taste  CELL.— C's  du  lait  (Fr.).  See  Milk- 
GLOBULES.— C.  du  lepre  (Fr.).  See  Lepra  CKLL.— C's  du  myo- 
carde  (Fr.).  The  striated  muscular  fibre-cells  composing  "the 
proper  muscular  substance  of  the  heart.  [J,  31.]— C's  du  sommet 
(Fr.).  See  Inner  hair  CELLS  of  the  organ  of  Corti. — C.  du  sto- 
mate  (Fr.).  See  Guard  CELL.— C.  elementaire  (Fr.),  C.  embry- 
onnaire  (Fr.),  C.  embryonnale  (Fr.).  See  Segmentation  CELL. 
—C's  en  araignee.  Cells  in  the  neuroglia  of  the  spinal  cord,  pro- 
vided with  a  great  number  of  processes  that  form  an  interlacing 
network.  Their  existence  as  a  distinct  variety  has  been  denied. 
[L,  88.]— C.  en  batomiets  (Fr.).  See  Staff  CELL.— C.  en  croisant 
(Fr.).  See  Marginal  CELL  and  DEMILUNE.— C.  en  palissade  (Fr.). 
See  PaZisade-CELL. — C.  epidermique  (Fr.).  See  Epidermal  CELL. 
— C.  epitheliale  glandulaire  (Fr.).  See  <3oWe£-CELL.—  C.  etoi- 
lee.  See  Stellate  CELL. — C.  lemelle  (Fr.).  See  Female  CELL. — C.- 
fibre  (Fr.).  See  Muscular  /ibre-CELL.— C.  fibroplastique  (Fr.). 
See  Embryoplastic  CELL.— C.-fllle  (Fr.).  See  Daughter-CEi^.— C. 
fixe.  See  Fixed  connective-tissue  CORPUSCLE. — C.  fusiforme  (Fr.). 
A  fusiform  nerve-cell,  also  a  spindle  cell.— C.  ganglionnaire  (Fr.). 
See  Pyramidal  nerve-CELL.— C.  ganglionnaire  a  fibres  spirales 
(Fr.).  See  Spiral-fibre  NERVE-CELL. — C.  geante  (Fr.).  See  Giant 
CELL. — C's  geantes  de  la  serotine  (Fr.).  See  Giant  multinuclear 
CELLS  of  the  decidua.—C.  germe  (Fr.).  See  SPORE.— C.  glyco- 
gene.  See  Liver-CELL,.— C.  graisseuse  (Fr.).  See  .FW-CELL.— C. 
grillagee  (Fr.).  See  Sieve-CELi..— C.  gustative  (Fr.).  See  Taste- 
CELL.— C.  hemopoetique  (Fr.).  See  Hcemopoietic  CELL.— C.  he- 
patique  (Fr.).  See  Z/iver-CELL.— C.  histogenique  (Fr.).  See  So- 
matic CELL.— C.  huileuse  (Fr.).  See  Oil  CELL.— C.  incolore  (Fr.). 
See  LEUCOCYTE.— C.  int^grante  (Fr.).  Of  Turpin,  a  simple  uni- 
cellular vegetable  organism.  [B,  1.]— C's  jaunes  (Fr.).  See  Yel- 
low CELLS.— C.  liberienne(Fr.).  See  Bast-CEii,.— C.-limite  (Fr.). 
See  HETEROCYST. — C.  lymphatique  (Fr.).  See  Z/ymp/i-coRPUSCLE. 
— C.  lymphatique  de  la  moelle  des  os  (Fr.).  See  MITTOW-CELL. 
— C.  lymphatique  du  tissu  conjonctif  (Fr.).  See  Wandering- 
CELL.— C's  medullaires  (Fr.).  See  Marrow-CELLS  and  Medullary 
CELLS. — C.-mere  (Fr.).  See  Mother-CEL,L.— C.-mere  du  pollen 
(Fr.).  See  Mother-ciSLi,  of  the  pollen. — C.-mere  du  sac  embryon- 
naire  (Fr.).  See  Mother-CEL,L,  of  the  embryo  sac.— C.-mere  du 
stomate  (Fr.).  See  Mother-CELi,  of  the  stoma. — C.-mere  primor- 
diale  (Fr.).  See  Afo^/ifr-CELL  of  the  embryo  sac.— C.-mere  speci- 
ale  (Fr.).  See  Special  mother-CELL.—C.  metazo'ique  (Fr.).  See 
GASTRULA.— C.  migratrice  (Fr.).  A  migrating  leucocyte.  [A,  385.] 
— C.  motrice.  See  Motor  werve-CELL.— C.  multipolaire  pyra- 
inidale  (Fr.).  Multipolar  pyramidal  nerve-cell. — C.  muqueuse 
(Fr.).  See  Jlfwcm-CELL.— C.  musculaire  (Fr.).  See  Mwsc/e-CELL. 
• — C.  musculaire  du  coeur  (Fr.).  See  C.  du  myocarde. — C.  mus- 
culaire striee  (Fr.).  See  Striated  muscular  FIBRE.— C.  muscu- 
lo-formative  (Fr.),  C.  myogene  (Fr.),  C.  myogenique  (Fr.). 
See  Sarcogenic  CELL.— C.  nerveuse  (Fr.).  See  Nerve-CELL.— C. 
nerveuse  apolaire  (Fr.).  See  Apolar  CELL.— C.  nue  (Fr.).  See 
Naked  CELL.— C.  organoplastique(Fr.).  See  Segmentation  CELL. 
— C.  osseuse  (Fr.).  See  #cme-CELL.— C's  parapolaires  (Fr.).  See 
Parapolar  CELLS. — C.  parenchymateuse  (Fr.).  See  Parenchy- 
ma-CELL.  —  C.  parietale  (Fr.).  See  Delomorphous  CELL. — C. 
pathologique  (Fr.).  A  c.  resulting  from  pathological  processes. 
[L,  41.]— C.  pepsique(Fr.).  See  Peptic  CELL.— C.  pierreuse  (Fr.). 
See  Stone  CELL.— C.  pigmentaire  (Fr.),  C.  pigmentee  (Fr.). 
See  Pigment-CEiA,.— C.  plasmique  (Fr.).  See  White  blood-coR- 
PUSCLE. — C.  plate  (Fr.).  See  Connective-tissue  CORPUSCLE  and 
CeM-PLATE  (1st  def.).— C's  polaires  (Fr.).  See  Polar  CELLS.— C. 
polMnique  propre  (Fr.).  The  larger  of  the  two  cells  into  which 
the  pollen-cell  divides;  the  one  which  represents  the  sexually  active 
constituent  of  the  pollen-grain.  [B,  104.]— C.  pollinique  vege- 
tative (Fr.).  See  Vegetative  CELL  (2d  def.).— C.  ponctuee  (Fr.). 
See  Porous  CELL  (1st  def.).— C.  primitive  (Fr.).  See  Segmenta- 
tion CELL.— C.  principale  (Fr.).  See  Adelomorphous  CELL.— C. 
pulmonaire  (Fr.).  See  ^Itr-CELL  (1st  def.).— C.  pyramidale  (Fr.). 
See  Pyramidal  nerve-CKU^.—C.  rayee  (Fr.).  See  Striated  CELL. 
— C.  recouvrante  (Fr.).  See  Cover-CELL.— C.  radiee  des  os  (Fr.). 
See  OSTEOBLAST.— C.  rouges  (Fr.).  See  Red  Wood-coRPUSCLES.— 
C.  sclereuse  (Fr.).  See  Stone  CELL.— C.  sensitive  (Fr.),  C.  sen- 
sorielle  (Fr.).  See  Sensory  CELL.— C.  spermatoblastique  (Fr.). 
See  Seminal  CELL.— C.  spiralee  (Fr.).  See  Spiral  CELL.— C.  squa- 
meuse  (Fr.).  See  Pavement  CELL. — C.  stomatique  (Fr.).  See 
Guard-CELL. — C.  subereuse.  See  Corfc-CELL.— C.  tegmentale 
(Fr.).  See  Corer-CELL.— C.  tendineuse  (Fr.).  See  Tendon-CEiL. 
—C's  typhiques  (Fr.).  The  closed  follicles  of  the  small  intestine 
when  rendered  granular  by  typhoid  fever.  [A,  385.]— C.  vesicale 
(Fr.).  A  sac  formed  by  the  protrusion  of  the  mucous  coat  of  the 
bladder  through  the  muscular  coat.  [L,  7.]— C.  vibratile  (Fr.). 
See  Ciliated  CELL.— C's  vitelligenes  (Fr.).  Cells  which  develop 
into  the  vitellus.  [L,  153.1— C.  vitelline  (Fr.).  See  Segmentation 
CELL.— Ciliary  c.  See  Ciliated  CELL.— Grandes  c's  pyramidales 
(Fr.).  The  layer  of  large  pyramidal  cells  in  the  cortex  cerebri.  [K.I 
— Petites  c's  pyramidales  (Fr.).  The  layer  of  small  pyramidal 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oc  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German.) 


CELLULE: 

CENDRE 


902 


cells  in  the  cortex  cerebri.  [I,  28  ;  K.]—  Vibratile  c.  See  Cili- 
ated CELL. 

CELLULE  (Fr.),  adj.  Se2l-u«l-a.  See  CELLULATED  ;  as  a  n.,  in 
the  m.  pi.  c's,  see  CELLULOSI. 

CELLULEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Se2l-u«l-uB.    See  CELLULAR. 

CELLULIC,  adj.  Se2l-u2l'i2k.  Fr.,  celluliqne.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  cell;  formed  by  the  action  of  acids  or  alkalies  on  cell  walls. 
[Fremy  (B,  46).]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cellulique.  Ger.,  Cellulin- 
saure.  An  acid  obtained  by  Fremy  ;  according  to  him,  identical 
with  metapectic  acid.  [Fehling  (B).] 

CELL.ULIFEROUS,  adj.  Se3l-u2l-i2f'e;lr-u3s.  Lat,  celluliferus 
(from  cellula  [q.  v.],  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr..  cellulifere.  Ger., 
zellchentragend,  zellentragend.  Producing  little  cells  or  cavities 
(cellules),  or  producing  cells  in  the  anatomical  sense  (cellula?) ;  con- 
taining little  cells  or  hollows.  [B  ;  L,  56,  180.] 

CELLULIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2l(ke2l)-lual(lu4l)-i2-fo2rm'i2s. 
Fr.,  celluliforme.  Ger.,  zellchenformig,  zellenformig.  Resembling 
or  having  the  shape  of  a  cellule  or  cell.  [B  ;  L,  41, 180.] 

CELLULIN,  n.    Seal'usl-ian.    Fr.,  celluline.    See  CELLULOSE. 

CELLULINE,  adj.    Se2l'u2l-i2n.    See  CELLULAR. 

CELLULITELE  (Fr.),  adj.  Se2l'u6l-e-te2l.  From  cellula  (q.  v.\ 
and  tela,  a  web.  Making  the  web  in  the  form  of  a  cell  (said  of  spi- 
ders). [L,  41,  180.] 

CELLULITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2l(ke2l)-lu2l(lu«l)-it(et)'i2s.  Gen., 
cellulit'idis.  From  cellula,  a  small  cavity  (see  also  -it is*).  Fr., 
cellulite.  Ger.,  Zellgewebsentziindung.  It..  ceUulite.  Sp.,  celuli- 
tis.  Inflammation  of  the  areolar  tissue.  [E.]  Cf.  ETHMYPHITIS 
(which  is  a  better  term). 

CELLULO-ADIPOSE,  adj.  Se2l"u2l-o-a2d'ia-pos.  Fr.,  cel- 
lulo-adipeux.  Pertaining  to  areolar  tissue  containing  fat-cells.  [J.] 

CELLUL.OCHINON  (Ger.),  n.  Tse2l-lu4l-o-ch2i2n-on'.  See 
CELLULOQUINONE. 

CELLULO-CUTANEOUS,  adj.  Se2l"ual-o-ku2-tan'e-uss.  Fr., 
ceUulo-cutane.  Pertaining  to  areolar  tissue  and  to  the  skin.  [A, 
385.] 

CELLULO-FIBROUS,    adj.    Seal"ual-o-flb'ru3s.     See    FIBRO- 

CELLULAR. 

CELL.ULOGENESIE  (Fr.),  n.  Se2l-u«l-o-zhan-a-ze  See  CYTO- 
GENESIS. 

CELLULOID,  n.  Se2l'ual-oid.  A  substance  prepared  by  treat- 
ing finely  divided  collodion-wool  with  water,  expressing,  adding 
camphor  and  other  ingredients,  and  molding  into  a  solid  form  by 
hydraulic  pressure  ;  very  elastic  and,  as  first  prepared,  highly  in- 
flammable, but  rendered  much  less  so  by_  the  addition  of  ammonium 
phosphate,  sodium  phosphate,  or  other  ingredients.  [B,  270.] 

CELLULOQUINONE,  n.  Se2l-ual-osk'wi!1n-on.  Ger.,  Cellulo- 
chinon.  A  chemical  derivative  of  cellulose,  formed,  according  to 
Sevan,  in  lignified  cell-membranes.  [B,  270.] 

CELL.ULOSA  (Lat.),  n.,  f .  of  adj.  cellulosus  (tunica  understood). 
Se2l(ke2l)-u2l(u4l)-os'a3.  A  cellular  coat.— C.  chorioideae  [Arnold]. 
The  outer  layer  of  the  chorioid  coat  of  the  eye.  [L,  7.] 

CEL.LULOSE,  n.  Seal'u»l-os.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  Zellstoff,  Zellul- 
ose.  It.,  cellulosio.  A  carbohydrate  forming  the  walls  of  all  vege- 
table cells  and  found  almost  pure  in  elder-pitn,  in  absorbent  cotton, 
and  in  pure  unsized  paper  (filter- paper) ;  a  colorless,  transparent 
mass,  showing  on  microscopical  examination  the  shape  of  the  vege- 
table tissue  from  which  it  was  derived  ;  insoluble  in  water,  in  alco- 
hol, or  in  ether,  but  soluble  in  cuprammonia.  Sulphuric  acid  con- 
verts it  into  amyloid  (see  AMYLOID  and  Parchment  PAPER).  Nitric 
acid  with  sulphuric  acid  converts  it  into  trinitrocellulose  (gun-cot- 
ton), dinitrocellulose  (pyroxylin),  or  mononitrocellulose,  according 
to  the  length  of  time  of  the  action  and  the  amount  of  nitric  acid 
employed.  The  formula  of  c.  is  some  multiple  of  C8H1(,O6.  Two 
isomeric  varieties  of  c.  are  described  by  Fr6my  :  paraceuulose  and 
metacellulose,  the  former  distinguished  by  dissolving  in  cupram- 
monia only  after  ti-eatment  with  acid,  the  latter  by  not  dissolvin 
at  all.  Metacellulose  is  the  variety  occurring  in  Fungi.  [B,  4,  8.  { 
229,  270.]— Animal  c.  See  TUNICIN.— Azotate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See 
C.  nitrate.— C.  degeneration.  See  Amyloid  DEGENERATION. — C. 
dinitrate.  Fr.,  dinitrate  de  c.  Ger.,  C.-Dinitrat.  Dinitrocellu- 
lose. [B.]— C'entartung  (Ger.).  See  Amyloid  DEGENERATION.— 
C'haut  (Ger.).  The  membrane  of  c.  that  forms  a  vegetable  cell- 
wall.  [B,  35.]— C.  mononitrate.  Fr.,  mononitrate  de  c.  Ger., 
C.-Mononitrat.  Mononitrocellulose.  [B.]— C.  nitrate.  Fr.,  azo- 
tate  (ou  nitrate)  de  c.  Ger.,  C.-Nitrat,  salpetersaure  Cellulose.  A 
compound  of  c.  with  nitric  acid ;  nitrocellulose.  [B.]  See  MONO- 
NITROCELLULOSE.  DINITROCELLULOSE,  and  TRINITROCELLULOSE. —C. 
trinitrate.  Fr.,  trinitrate  de  c.  Ger.,  C.-Trinitrat.  Trinitrocel 
lulose.  [B.]— Salpetersaure  c.  (Ger.).  See  C.  nitrate.— Pilz-C 
(Ger.).  C.  occurring  in  Fungi,  metacellulose.  [B,  270.]— Starch  c. 
See  AMYLIN. — Triacetyl  c.  A  substance,  n.[CeH7(CoH3O)3O6,  de 
rived  from  the  action  of  acetic  anhydride  on  c.  [B,  4.] 

CELLULOSIC,  adj.  Se2l-u2l-o2s'iak.  Fr.,  cellulosique.  Of 
pertaining  to,  or  composed  of,  cellulose.  [B,  2.] 

CELLULOSITY,  n.  Se2l-u2l-o2s'i2t-i2.  Lat.,  cellulositas.  Fr. 
cellulosite.  The  state  of  being  cellular.  [L,  14.] 

CELLULOUS,  adj.  Se2l'u2l-u3s.  Lat.,  cellulosus.  Fr.,  cellu 
leux.  See  CELLULAR. 

CELLULO-VASCULAR,  adj.  Se2l"u2l-o-va2s'ku2l-a3r.  For 
deriv.,  see  CELL  and  VAS.  Composed  of  cells  and  blood-vessels 
[J,  32.] 

CELOCASIE  (Fr.),  n.    Sal-o-ka3z-e.    See  COLOCASIA. 

CELOCOLICA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Sel(kal)-o(o2)-kori%-a3.  From 
KijAij,  a  hernia,  and  <ccoXucij,  colic.  Fr.,  celocolique.  Ger.,  Bruch 
kolik.  Colic  due  to  strangulated  hernia.  [A,  322.] 


CELODES  (Lat.),  adj.    SeKkal)-od'ez(as).    See  KELOID. 
CELOI>YSPNtEA    (Lat),  n.  f.     Sel(kal)-o(o2)-di2sp(du8sp)-ne/- 
noa'e2)-a3.     From  «>jAij.  a  hernia,  and  S-utrirvoia.,  dyspnosa.     Fr., 
celodyspnee.    See  STETHOCELODYSPNCEA. 

CELOIDES(Lat.),adj.  Se2Hkal)-o(o2)-id(ed)'ez(as).  Fr.,celo'ide. 
See  KELOID. 

CELOLOGY,  n.    Sel-o2l'o-ji2.    See  KELOLOGY. 
CELORRHAPHIA(Lat.).n.f.  Sel(kal)-o2r-ra=f(ra3f)'i2-a3.  Fr., 
•elorrhaphie.    See  KELORRHAPHY. 

CELOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Sel(kal)'oas.  Gr.,  icijAos  (from  K<uW,  to 
)urn).  Ger.,  brennende  Ge.tchwulst.  An  old  name  for  a  tumor  due 
to  or  accompanied  by  internal  heat.  [A,  322.] 

CELOSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Se2l(ke2l)-os'i2-a3.  Fr.,  celosie.  A  genus 
of  amarantaceous  plants,  closely  allied  to  Amarantus.  [B,  19.]— 
C.  arvensis  [Hochstetter].  The  belbelta,  an  African  species.  The 
seeds  are  employed  as  an  anthelminthic.  [B,  121.]— C.  aurea.  A 
:ultivated  variety  regarded  as  a  form  of  C.  cristata.  [B,  19.]— C. 
cristata.  Fr. ,  celosie  cretee,  amaran the,  crete  de coq, passe  velours. 
Cock's  comb ;  a  species  which  in  its  normal  form  is  an  erect  herb 
from  1  to  2  feet  in  height.  [B,  19.]— C.  nitida  [Vahl],  C.  paniculata 
[Linnaeus].  Fr.,  celosie  panindee.  A  West  Indian  species.  The 
flowers  and  seeds  are  said  to  be  highly  astringent  and  to  be  em- 
ployed in  dysentery.  [B,  88,  173.]— C.  trigyna  [Linnaeus].  An 
African  species.  The  leaves  are  eaten  as  a  remedy  for  worms.  [B, 
173.] 

CELOSIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2l(keal)-os-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
celosiees.  Ger.,  Cilosieen.  Of  Endlicher,  Meissner,  Moquin.  and 
others,  a  tribe  of  the  Amarantaceoe,  comprising  Celosia,  Lestibou- 
desia,  etc.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CELOSIOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2l(ke2l)-os-i2-o(o2)-id(ed)'ez(as). 
Resembling  the  Celosia.  [B.] 

CELOSOME  (Fr.),  n.    Sal-o-zom.    See  CELOSOMUS. 

CELOSOMIE  [I.  Geoffrey  St.-Hilaire]  (Fr.),  n.  Sal-o-zom-e.  The 
state  of  being  a  celosomus  (q.  v.).  [L,  88.] 

CELOSOMIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Sal-o-zom-e-a3na.  Pertaining  to  a 
celosomus,  affected  with  celosomie ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  c's,  of  I. 
Geoffrey  St.-Hilaire.  a  family  of  monsters  including  the  celosomus 
(q.v.).  [L,  87.] 

CELOSOMIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sal-o-zom-ek.  Pertaining  to  ce- 
losomie. [L,  41  .J 

CELOSOMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Sel(kal)-o(pa)-som'u3s(u4s).  From 
KijATj,  a  hernia,  and  <ru>fia,  the  body.  Fr.,  celosome  [I.  Geoff roy  St.- 
Hilaire].  A  monster  with  eventration  or  fissure  or  absence  of  the 
sternum,  with  more  or  less  protrusion  of  the  thoracic  or  abdominal 
organs.  [L,  41.] 

CELOSPERME  (Fr.),  adj.  Sal-o-spe2rm-a.  See  C(ELOSPERMOUS  ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  see  CCELOSPERME.S:. 

CELOTOME,  n.    Sel'o-tom.    See  Hernia  KNIFE. 

CELOTOMY,  n.    Sel-oat'o-mi2.    See  KELOTOMY. 

CELSA,  n.  The  "  musculus  vitse,"  an  old  term  for  a  wandering 
sense  of  pulsation  in  the  body.  [A,  325.] 

CELSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2l(ke2l)'sia-a8.  Fr.,  celsie.  A  genus  of 
scrophulariaceous  plants,  closely  allied  to  Verbascum.  [B,  19.] — C. 
Arcturus  [Linnaeus].  A  dwarf  undershrub  with  yellow  flowers, 
indigenous  to  Crete  and  sometimes  cultivated.  [B,  19,  71.]— C. 
coromandeliana  [Vahl].  The  kukshima  of  the  Bengalees:  a 
weed  growing  throughout  waste  places  in  the  Deccan.  It  is  said  to 
be  sedative  and  astringent  and  to  be  a  valuable  remedv  in  dysentery- 
IB.  172.]— C.  cretica.  The  Cretan  mullein;  a  tall  biennial  species, 
with  long  spikes  of  large  yellow  flowers,  indigenous  to  Crete  and 
northern  Africa  and  often  cultivated  in  gardens.  [B,  19,  71.] 

CELTEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2lt(ke2lt)'ea-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  ceJtees. 
Of  Lindley.  a  tribe  of  the  Ulmacece,  corresponding  to  the  Celtidece 
of  Endlicher.  [B.  170.] 

CELTICE^E  [Walpers]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2lt(ke2lt)-i2s(iak)'ea-e- 
(a3-ea).  Fr.,  celticees.  See  CELTIDE.E. 

CELTID ACE.E  [Walpers]  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Sealt(kem)-i»d-a(a3)'- 
se2(kea)-e(a'-e2).  Ft.,  celtidacees.  See  CELTIDECE. 

CELTIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2lUke2lt)-i2d'e2-e(as-ea).  Fr., 
celtidees.  Ger.,  Celtideen.  Of  Gaudichaud,  a  division  of  the  Urti- 
cece.  comprising  Celtis  and  Mertensia  (now  merged  in  Celtis) ;  by 
Endlicher  made  to  include  also  Sponia  (Trema).  By  Bartling  it 
was  made  a  division  of  the  Ulmacece  and  to  include  Planera  and 
Ulmus,  which  are  now  placed  in  a  different  tribe.  As  defined  by 
Bentham  and  Hooker,  it  is  a  tribe  of  the  Urticacece,  comprising 
Celtis,  etc.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CEtTIDOIDE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2lt(ke2lt)-i2d-o(o2Vi2d(ed)'- 
e2-e(a3-ea).  FT.,  celtido'idees.  Ger..  Celtido'ideen.  Of  Engler,  a 
suborder  of  the  Ulmacece,  corresponding  to  the  tribe  Celtidece  of 
Bentham  and  Hooker.  [B,  245.] 

CELTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2lt(ke2lt)'i2s.  Gen.,  celt'idis.  Fr.,  eel- 
tide,  micocoulier.  micacoulier.  The  nettle-tree ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus 
of  trees  of  the  Ulmacece  [Lindley,  Engler]  or  of  the  Urticacece  [Ben- 
tham and  Hooker],  tribe  Celtidece.  It  comprises  about  CO  species, 
widely  distributed  throughout  the  world.  By  Engler  it  is  divided 
into  the  subgenera  Euceltis  (Lotopsis,  Ledopyrena,  Proteophyl- 
lum),  Sponioceltis,  Solenostigma  (often  regarded  as  a  distinct 
genus),  and  Momisia  (the  genus  Mertensia  of  Kunth).  [B,  19,  42, 
245.]— C.  aculeata  [Swartz].  Fr..  croc  de  chien.  A  low  spreading 
tree  of  the  West  Indies  and  South  America,  bearing  edible  fruit. 
[B,  19,  173,  245.]— C.  americana  ["Hort.  pans."].  See  C.  missis- 
sippiensis. — C.  australis  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  bois  de  Perpignan,fabre- 
coulier,  fabregnier,  perpignan.  Ger.,  Ziirgelbaum,  gemeiner 
Ziirgelbaum.  The  European  nettle-tree,  the  honey-berry  of  the 
Greeks,  lote-tree ;  an  erect,  handsome  tree  30  to  40  feet  high  grow- 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank  ; 


903 


CELLULE 
CENDRE 


ing  throughout  the  Mediterranean  region  of  Europe.  It  bears  a 
ver3r  sweet,  edible,  blackish  berry  of  the  size  of  a  small  cherry.  The 
seed  is  said  to  furnish  an  illuminating  oil.  The  young  branches  are 
used  as  a  mild  astringent  in  diarrhosa.  The  tree  is  the  lotus  UCOTO?) 
of  Dioscorides,  but  not  of  Theophrastus  and  Homer.  [B,  19, 180, 185, 
245.]— C.  corclata  [Desf.],  C.  cortlifolia  [Duhamel],  C.  crassifolia 
[Lamarck].  The  hoop-ash,  thick-leaved  nettle-tree:  a  variety  of 
C.  occidentalis  with  thick  and  rough  serrate  leaves,  often  consid- 
ered a  distinct  species.  [B,  34,  173,  180,  214.]— C.  epiphylladena 
[Ortega].  See  C.  aculeata.—C.  fructu  nigricante  [Tournefort]. 
See  C.  australis. — C.  fructu  obscure  purpurascente  [Tourne- 
fort]. See  C.  occidentalis. — C.  lima  [Swartz].  The  Trema micran- 
tha.  [B,  214.]— C.  mtcrantha  [Swartz].  Fr.,  arbre  de  soie,  bois 
rf'orme.  The  Jamaica  nettle-tree  ;  a  West  Indian  species.  [B,  173, 
275.] — C.  mississippiensis  [Bosc.].  Fr.,  micocoulier  de  la  Louisi- 
ane.  A  species  growing  along  the  Mississippi  and  Red  Rivers.  [B, 
214.]— C.  moll  is  [Kunth].  The  Trema  micrantha.  [B,  214.]— C. 
obliqua  [Monch],  C.  occidentalis  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  bois-ramon, 
micocoulier  des  Antilles,  trophis  d'Amerique.  The  hackberry, 
rim-ash,  sugar-berry,  American  nettle-tree,  American  false  elm  ;  a 
tree  from  30  to  70  feet  high,  growing  throughout  the  United  States, 


THE  CELTIS  OCCIDENTALIS.      (A,  327.) 

especially  in  the  South  and  West.  The  small,  sweetish,  astringent 
berries  are  edible,  and  the  leaves  are  eaten  by  cattle.  The  bark  is 
said  to  be  febrifuge,  and,  being  astringent,  is  used  in  tanning.  The 
C.  crassifolia  is  often  regarded  as  a  variety  of  this  species  (C.  occi- 
dentalis. var.  crassifolia).  [B,  34, 173, 245.]— C.  orientalis  minor, 
floribus  miiioribus,  etc.  [Tournefort].  See  C.  Tournefortii. — C. 
procura  foliis  ovato-lanceolatis  [Gronovius].  See  C.  occiden- 
talis.—C,  pumila  [Pursh].  The  dwarf  nettle-tree  ;  a  shrub  of  the 
Southern  United  States,  with  a  sweet  black  fruit.  [B,  34.]— C.  rham- 
noides  [Willdenowj.  See  C.  aculeata.—C.  rufescens  [Planchon], 
C.  rugosa  [Willdenow].  The  Trema  micrantha.  [B,  214.]— C. 
tala  [Gillies].  The  chichape  or  tala,  a  species  with  several  varie- 
ties, indigenous  to  Texas  and  subtropical  South  America.  .  In  the 
latter  country  the  leaves  are  employed  in  thoracic  affections.  [B, 
214,  245,  270.]— C.  Tournefortii  [Lamarck].  An  Eastern  species 
with  an  edible  astringent  fruit.  [B,  173,  214.] 

CEMBRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2m(ke2m)'bra3.  Of  Spach,  see  PINUS  ; 
of  the  older  pharmacists,  the  Pinus  c.  [B,  270.]— C.-nuts,  Nuclei 
cembrae.  The  seeds  of  Pinus  c.  [B,  270.] 

CEMBRO,  n.    The  Pinus  cembra.     [B,  121.] 

CEMBROIDES  (Lat),  n.  f.  Se2m(ke2m)-brorbro2)-id(ed)'ez(as). 
Of  Endlicher,  a  subsection  of  the  genus  Pinus.  [B,  121.] 

CEMBROL,  n.    See  CEMBRO.     [B,  121.] 

CEMBUL,  (Ar.),  n.    The  nard.     [B,  121 ;  L,  105.] 

CEMEL.EG,  CEMELES,  n's.  Ancient  names  for  the  Helle- 
borus  niger.  [B,  121 ;  L,  105.] 

CEMENT,  n.  Sem-e2nt'.  Lat.,  ccementum,  cortex  osseus  (2d 
def.),  substantia  osteoidea  (seupetrosa)  (2d  def.),  crusta  fibrosa  (2d 
def.).  Fr.,  cement,  cortical  osseux  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  C.,  Knochensub- 
stanz  (2d  def.),  Kittsubstanz  (2d  def.),  Zahnkitt  (2d  def.),  Zahn- 
cement  (2d  def.).  1.  A  p_lastic  material  capable  of  hardening  so  as 
to  form  a  medium  of  junction  for  two  or  more  objects  :  in  den- 
tistry, such  a  material  used  for  filling  dental  cavities.  2.  The  layer 
of  true  bone  covering  the  teeth  where  they  are  not  protected  by 
enamel ;  i.  e.,  at  the  neck  and  root.  [J.  26,  30,  35.] — Alveolar  c. 
Fr ,  cement  alveolaire  [Duvernoy].  An  osseous  structure  that  in 
certain  animals  joins  the  teeth  to  the  jaws  and  binds  them  to  each 
other.  [L,  158.]— Cell  c.  Fr.,  cement  intercellulaire.  Ger.,  Kitt- 
substanz. The  scanty  hyaline  substance  between  epithelial  or  en- 
dothelial  cells.  It  stains  black  with  nitrate  of  silver.  When  the 
substance  between  the  cells  is  more  abundant  it  is  called  ground- 
substance  (q.  v.),  matrix,  etc. — Coronal  c.,  Crown  c.  Fr.,  cement 
coronaire.  The  special  coating  of  c.  that  invests  the  crown  of  the 
teeth  in  many  mammals.  [L,  14.  318.]— Foundation  c's.  Soft 
dental  c's  that  harden  rapidly,  having  zinc  oxychloride  as  a  basis ; 
used  for  covering  the  exposed  pulp  as  a  foundation  for  a  metallic 
filling.  [L,  125.] — Intra-alveolar  c.  Fr.,  cement  intra-alveolaire. 
See  Alveolar  c. — Radical  c.  Lat.,  crusta  osteoides  radicis.  Fr., 
cement  radiculaire.  Ger.,  Wurzelrinde.  The  layer  of  c.  covering 
the  fangs  of  the  teeth.  [L,  14.]— Tissue  c.  See  Cell  c. 


CEMENTAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-ma«n2t-ar.  Pertaining  to  ce- 
ment, agglutinative.  [A,  385.J 

CEMENTATION,  n.    Sem-e2nt-a'shusn.    See  OEMENTATIO. 

CEMENTERIUM,  n.    In  alchemy,  an  aludel.     [B,  50.] 

CEMENTEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa-ma3n2t-u5.    See  CEMENTAIRE. 

CEMENTOBLASTS,  n.  pi.  Sem-e2nt'o-bla2stz.  From  cce- 
mentum  (see  CEMENT),  and  /3A<x<rrd«,  a  germ.  The  osteoblasts  con- 
cerned in  the  formation  of  the  cement  of  the  teeth  ;  the  cement- 
corpuscles  of  the  fully  formed  teeth.  [J.] 

CEMENTO-DENTAIRE  (Fr.),  CEMENTO-DENTINAIRE 

(Fr.),  adj's.   Sa-ma3n2t-o-da3n2t-ar,  -en-ar.   Pertaining  to  the  cement 
and  the  dentine  of  a  tooth.     [L,  87.] 

CEMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sem(kam)-e2nt'u3m(u4m).  See  CE- 
MENT. 

CEMOS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Se(ka)'mo2s.  From  (crjjixos,  a  muzzle.  1. 
See  CAPISTRUM.  2.  Of  certain  authors,  the  Hedera  helix ;  accord- 
ing to  others,  the  c.  of  Dioscorides  is  the  Leontopodium  (the  Alche- 
milla  vulgaris).  It  is  not  known  what  the  plant  was  that  Pliny 
called  c.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CEMPASUCHIL,  CEMPOAL-XOCHITL,  n's.  In  Mexico, 
the  Tagetes  patula.  [A,  447  :  Hernando  (B,  211).] 

CEMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Se(ka)'mu3s(mu4s).    See  CEMOS. 

CEN^ESTHESIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Sen(kan)-e2s'(aa'e2s)-the2s-i2s. 
See  CCEN.ESTHESIS. 

CENANAM,  n.  In  Mexico,  a  plant  variously  referred  to  the 
AsclepiadacecB  or  the  Apocynacece,  or  regarded  as  identical  with 
the  Lantana  camara.  [B,  121.] 

CENANGIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n)-a2n(asn2)-ji(ge)'a3.  See 
CENEANGEIA. 

CENANGIACEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2n(ke2n)-a2n(a3n11)-ji2(ge)- 
a(a3)'se(ke)-i(e).  See  CENEANGEIACEI. 

CENANGIEI  (Lat),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2n(kean)-aan(a3n2)-ji(ge)'es-i(e). 
See  CENEANGEIEI. 

CENANGIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2n(ke2n)-a2n(aan2)-ji(ge)'usm- 
(u4m).  See  CENEANGEIUM. 

CENAU,  n.    In  Banda,  the-  Cordia  sebestana.    [B,  121.] 
CENCHET  (Fr.),  n.    Sa3n2-sha.    See  CEINTURE. 

CENCHRAMIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n2)-krasm(ch2ra3m)- 
i2d'e2-a3.  Of  Plukenet,  the  genus  Clusia.  [B,  121.] 

CENCHRAMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n2)'kra2m(ch2ra3m)-i2s. 
Gen.,  cenchram'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  Keyxpa.fj.it.  The  seed  of  a  fig,  also 
an  olive-kernel.  [B,  115.] 

CENCHRE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa3n2kr.    See  CENCHRUS. 

CENCHRECPHLOGIOIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Se^ke^n")  -  kre2k- 
(ch2re2k)-flog(flo2g)-i(i2)'o(o2)-i2s.  Gen.,  cenchrecphogio'idos  (-is). 
From  Keyxpos,  millet,  and  eK^Aeyeu-,  to  set  on  fire.  Ger.,  Hirsen- 
korn-Variolo'ide.  Varioloid  with  a  miliary  eruption.  [A,  322.] 

CENCHRIAS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Se2n(ke2n2)'kri2(ch2ri2)a2s(a3s). 
Gr..  Keyxpias  (from  Keyxpot,  millet).  Ger.,  Hirsenflechte.  Of  Galen, 
miliary  herpes.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CENCHRIN^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ke2n2)-krin(ch2ren)'e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cenchrinees.  Of  Link  and  Reichenbach,  a  family  or  division  of 
the  GraminecB,  comprising  Cenchrus,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CENCHRIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n2)'kri2s(ch2ri2s).  Gen.,  cen'- 
chridos  (-is).  See  CENCHRUS.  [B,  111.] 

CENCHRODES  (Lat.),  CENCHROIDES  (Lat.),  adj's.  Se2n- 
(ke2n2)-kro(ch2ro)'dez(das),  -kro(ch2ro2)  -  id(ed)'ez(as).  Fr.,  cen- 
chro'ide.  Ger.,  hirsendhnlich.  Gr.,  KfyxpoeiSys.  Millet-like,  mili- 
ary. [B.  115,  200.] 

CENCHRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Se2n(ke2n2)'kroan(ch2ro2n).    See  CEN- 

CHROS. 

CENCHROS  (Lat),  n.  m.  and  f.  Se2n(ke2n2)'kro2s(ch2ro2s). 
Gr.,  Kfyxpo*.  1.  The  Holcus  sorghum,  or,  according  to  most  au- 
thorities, the  Panicum  miliaceum.  2.  A  stye.  3.  A  sort  of  serpent. 
4.  A  sort  of  diamond  [Pliny].  [B,  88,  115,  121.] 

CENCHROSYPHII.IONTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2n(ke2n2)"- 
kro(ch2ro2)-si2f(susf)-i2l-i2-o2n'thu3s(thu4s).  From  ictyxpos,  millet, 
syphilis  (q.  v.),  and  lovOoy.  a  pustule.  Fr.,  cenchrosyphilionthe. 
Ger.,  venerische  Hirsenfinnen.  A  miliary  pustular  syphilide.  [A, 
322.] 

CENCHROSYPHILOPSYDRAX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2n(ke2n2)"- 
kro(ch2ro2)-si2f(su6f)-i2l-o(o2)-sid(psu8d)'ra2x(raax).  Gen.,  cenchro- 
syphilopsyd'racos  (-is).  From  Ktyxpos,  millet,  syphilis  (g.  v.),  and 
tyvSpat,  a  blister.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  venerische  Hirsenkrdtze.  A  miliary 
vesicular  syphilide.  [A,  322.] 

CENCHRUS  (Lat).  n.  m.  Se2n(kean2)'kru3s(ch2ru«s).  Gr.,  (tey- 
xpo?.  Fr.,  cenchre.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  gramineous  plants  of 
the  tribe  Panicece.  [B.  42,  121,  245.]— C.  aegyptius  [Linnesus]. 
The  Dactyloctenium  cegyptiacum.  [B,  173.] — C.  granularis  [Lin- 
naeus]. An  East  Indian  species,  used  in  engorgements  of  the  spleen 
and  liver.  [B,  173.]— C.  myosuroides  [Humboldt  and  Kunth].  A 
South  American  species  resembling  C.  tribuloides.  [B,  245.]— C. 
spicatus  [Swartz].  The  Pennisetum  typhoideum.  [B,  173.]— C. 
tribuloides  [Linnaeus].  Burr-grass ;  a  North  American  species. 
[B,  34,  245.] 

CENDICI  VAIXI,  n.  In  Malabar,  an  undetermined  species  of 
Convolvulus.  [B,  121.] 

CENDOR,  n.    In  Java,  the  Illecebrum  sanguinolentum.  [B,  121 .] 

CENDRE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa3n2dr.  See  ASH  (1st  def.)— C.  alcaline. 
An  alkaline  ash,  such  as  is  produced  by  the  incineration  of  many 
vegetable  substances,  containing  from  20  to  30  per  cent,  of  alkaline 
carbonates,  which  are  soluble  in  water  and  produce  effervescence 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  Ua,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CEXDRE 
CENTAURY 


904 


with  acids.  [B,  46.]— C.  bleue.  Copper  carbonate.  [B,  93.]— C. 
bleue  naturelle.  Native  copper  carbonate.  [A,  301.]— C.  cal- 
caire.  An  ash,  such  as  is  produced  by  the  incineration  of  poplar, 
containing  a  large  amount  of  calcium  carbonate,  which  is  insolu- 
ble in  water  but  effervesces  decidedly  on  contact  with  acids.  [B, 
46.]  —  C's  clave!6es.  Impure  potassium  carbonate.  [B.]  — C. 
d'antimoine.  See  ANTIMONY  os/i.— C.  de  fougere.  The  ash  of 
ferns  ;  used  in  glass-making.  [B,  132.] — C.  de  plomb.  Lead  prot- 
oxide. [B,  93.]— C.  d'6ponge.  See  SPONGIA  usta.— C.  de  roite- 
let.  The  ashes  of  a  wren  ;  an  old  preparation  composed  chiefly  of 
calcium  carbonate.  [B,  93  (a,  21).]— C.  de  soie.  The  ash  produced 
by  incinerating  silk  ;  composed  chiefly  of  calcium  carbonate.  [B, 
(a,  21).]— C.  d'6tain.  Tin  monoxide.  [B,88.]—C.  de  taupe.  An 
ash  obtained  by  incinerating  the  mole  ;  an  old  preparation  consist- 


— C.  per!6e.  Pearl-ash.  [B,  93.] — C.  phosph.ate'e.  An  ash,  such 
as  that  obtained  by  incinerating  wheat,  which  contains  more  or  less 
phosphates,  distinguished  by  containing  a  certain  proportion  of  in- 
gredients soluble  in  water,  the  insoluble  portion  dissolving  in  acidu- 
lated solutions  without  effervescence.  [B,  46.] — C.  silicat6e.  An 
ash,  such  as  that  obtained  by  the  incineration  of  straw,  which  con- 
tains much  silica  ;  distinguished  by  not  dissolving  in  water  or  in 
acidulated  solutions  and  not  effervescing  when  treated  with  acids. 
[B,  46.]— C.  verte.  See  CINIS  viridis. 

CENDBE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa3na-dra.    See  CINEREUS. 

CENEANGEIA(Lat),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n)-ea-aan(a3n«)-ji'(ge2'i2)-a«. 
Gr.,  Ktveayytiii  (from  Keveos,  empty,  and  ayytlov,  a  vessel).  An  empty 
state  of  the  vessels,  also  an  emptying  of  the  vessels,  from  inanition. 
[Hippocrates  (A,  322) ;  A,  325,  387.] 

CENEANGEIACEI  (Lat.).  n.  m.  pi.  Se»n(ke2n)-ea-aan(a3na)- 
Ji(ge2-ia)-a(a3)'se2(kea)-i(e).  Syn. :  Cenangiacei  [Bonorden].  OfBon- 
orden,  a  family  of  Discomycetes.  [B,  170.] 

CENEANGEIEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Sean(kean)-e»-aan(a3ua)-ji'- 
(ge2'i2)-e2-i(e).  Fr.,  cenangies,  cenangiens.  Of  L6veille,  a  section 
of  Fungi  (Cyathidece).  [B,  121,  170.] 

CENE ANGEIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sean(kean)-ea-aan(asna)-ji'(gea'i»V 
U3m(u4m).  Fr.,  cenangion.  Syn. :  Cenangium  [Fries],  Of  Fries, 
a  genus  of  ascomycetous  Fungi,  separated  from  Peziza.  [B,  121.] 

CENEL,L,E  (Fr.),  n.  Sean-eal.  An  old  name  for  the  fruit  of  the 
holly  and  the  hawthorn.  [B,  38,  121.] 

CENEMBATESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(kean)-eam-ba2t(ba3t)-es- 
(as)'i2s.  Gen.,  cenembates'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kepe/i/San/o-is  (from  Keven- 
fia.Tciv,  to  probe).  1.  The  operation  of  probing.  2.  See  PARACEN- 
TESIS.  [A,  322.] 

CENEON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2n(kean)'ea-osn(on).  Gen.,  ceneon'os 
(-is).  Gr.,  Kfvtiav.  Lit.,  an  empty  space  ;  an  old  term  for  the  space 
between  the  ribs  and  the  ilium.  [A,  325,  387.] 

CENESTHESIE  (Fr.),  n.    San-eas-ta-ze.    See  COSNJSSTHESIS. 

CENGLE  (Fr.),  n.  Sasnagl.  An  old  form  of  ceinture  (q.  v.). 
[L,  41.] 

CENIFICATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sean(kean)-ia-fi2-ka(kas)'tusm- 
(tu4m).  That  which  is  calcined.  [Ruland  (B,  200).] 

CENIGDAM,  CENIGOTAM,  n's.    See  CENIPLAM. 

CENIOTEMIUM,  n.  Of  Paracelsus,  a  purgative  of  unmen- 
tioned  composition  used  in  syphilis  ;  according  to  Dolaeus,  a  mer- 
curial preparation  used  in  syphilis.  [A,  325.] 

CENIPtAM,  CENIPOTAM,  n's.  Old  names  for  some  instru- 
ment used  in  opening  the  cranium  for  epilepsy.  [B,  50.] 

CENJOBIES,  n.  Of  the  Portuguese  in  India,  small  bananas. 
[B,  121.] 

CENOBIAIBES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.   San-o-be-ar.    See  CENOBIONNAIRES. 

CENOBIO  (Lat.),  CENOBION  [Mirbel]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m. 
Se2n(kan)-ob(oab)'i2-o,  -o2n.  See  COSNOBIUM. 

CENOBIONAB,  adj.    Sean-o-bi'on-a»r.    See  COCNOBIONEUS. 

CENOBIONARES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Sean(kan)-ob(oab)-ia-o2n-a- 
(a3)'rez(reas).  See  CENOBIONNAIRES. 

CENOBIONABIS  (Lat.),  CENOBINEUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Sean- 
(kan>ob(o2b)-i2-oan-a(a3)'rias,  -ian'ea-u3s(u4s).  See  COSNOBIONEUS. 

CENOBIOXNAIBES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  San-ob-e-on-ar.  Lat..  ccen- 
obionares.  Of  Mirbel,  an  order  of  fruits,  comprising  the  single 
genus  Cenobion  (Ccenobium).  [B,  1.] 

CENOBIONNEOUS,  adj.  Sean-ob-ia-oan'ea-u3s.  Fr.,  ceno- 
bionnien.  See  COSNOBIONEUS  and  cf.  DIERESILE  cenobionnienne. 

CENOBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Sean(kan)-ob(oab)'ia-u3m(u4m).    See 

C(ENOBIUM. 

CENOCmNE  [Koch]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sean(kan)-o(oa)-klin(klen)'e(a). 
See  COTULA. 

CENOCOCCEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Sean(kean)-o(oa)-koak'sea(kea)- 
I(e).  From  Cenococcum,  one  of  the  genera.  Of  Fries  and  End- 
licher,  a  division  of  Lycoperdacei  (Trichogasteres).  [B,  41,  170.] 

CENOGASTBE  (Fr.),  adj.  San-o-gaastr.  From  ««>xd«,  empty, 
and  yatrrrip,  the  belly.  Having  the  belly  hollow  ;  as  a  n..  in  the  pi., 
c  s,  of  Dumeril,  a  family  of  the  Diptera.  [A,  385.] 

CENOGENESIS  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sean(kean)-o(oa)-jean- 
(gean)'eas-ias.  Gen.,  cenogenes'eos  (-gen'esis).  From  Ktvos,  futile, 
a°c!  ytvtmt,  generation.  Ger.,  Kenogenese,  Fdlschungsgeschichte. 
\  itiated  evolution  ;  evolution  in  which  there  is  a  decided  deviation 
from  the  ancestral  type  in  accordance  with  the  environment :  the 
opposite  of  palingenesis.  [L,  146.] 

CENOGENETISCH  (Ger.),  adj.  Tsan-o-gan-e2t'iash.  Of  the 
nature  of  cenogenesis.  [L.] 

CENOGENY,  n.    Se2n-oaj'ean-ia.    See  CENOGENESIS. 


CENOGONE  (Fr.).  n.  Sa-no-gon.  An  animal  that  lays  eggs  at 
one  time  and  brings  forth  its  young  free  at  another.  [L,  109.] 

CENOGONEES  (Fr.),  n.  f.  pi.    San-o-gon-a.    See  COSNOGONE.E. 

CENOIBA  (Port.),  n.  Sean-o-e'ra3.  The  Daucus  carota.  [B, 
121 ;  L,  105.] 

CENOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2n(kean)-om'a3.  Gen.,  cenom'atos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Kfviana.  Fr.,  cenome.  Anything  voided  or  removed,  also  the 
space  left  by  such  evacuation.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CENOMYCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sean(ke2n)-o2m'ia(u«)-se(ka).  Fr., 
cenomyce.  Of  Acharius,  a  genus  of  lichens,  now  referred  to  Cla- 
donia  and  other  genera.  [B,  121.]— C.  coccifera  [Acharius].  The 
Bceomyces  cocdferus.  [B,  173.]— C.  coronata  [Delisle],  C.  exten- 
sa  [Floerke].  Varieties  of  Bceomyces  cocdferus.  [B,  173.]— C. 
foliolosa  [Dufour].  The  Bceomyces  pungeus.—C.  humilis  [De- 
lise].  A  variety  of  Bceomyces  cocdferus.  [B,  173.]—  C.  pyxidata 
[Acharius].  The  Cladonia  pyxidata.  [B,  173.]— C.  rangiferina 
[Acharius].  The  Cladonia  rangiferina.  [B,  173.]— C.  rangiferina 
pungens  [Acharius].  The  Bceomyces pungens.  [B,  173.]— C.  un- 
cialis  [Acharius].  The  Bceomyces  uncialis.  [B,  173.] 

CENOMYCIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Se2n(kean)-o(oa)-mi(mue)-si2d- 
(ki2d)'ea-e(a3-e2).  Of  Gray,  a  division  of  the  Cenothalamece,  com- 
prising Ceramia,  Cladonia,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CEXOPODE  (Fr.),  adj.    San-o-pod.    See  COENOPODUS. 

CENOKIES,  n.    See  CENJORIES. 

CENOBBHAMPHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sean(kean)-oar-ra2m(ra3m)'- 
fu3s(fu4s).  From  «evds,  empty,  and  po/ii0o9,  a  beak.  Fr.,  ceno- 
ramphe.  Ger.,  leerschnabelig.  Having  the  beak  hollow  ;  as  a  n., 
in  the  m.  pi.,  Cenorrhamphi.  of  Dum6nl,  a  family  of  the  Scansores. 
[L,  180.] 

CENOSE  (Fr.),  n.    San-oz.    See  CENOSIS. 

CENOSIOPHTHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sean(ke2n)-os"ia-oat(oaf)'- 
tias-i2s.  Gen.,  cenosiophthis'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From  (ce'voMris,  evacua- 
tion, and  4>9i'<ris  (see  PHTHISIS).  Fr.,  cenosiophthisie.  Emaciation 
from  excessive  evacuations.  [A,  322.] 

CENOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sean(kean)-os'ias.  Gen.,  cenos'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  KeV<o<Tis.  Fr.,  cenose.  Ger.,  Entleerung.  An  evacuation.  [A, 
322.]  Cf.  APOCENOSIS. 

CENOTHALAME  (Fr.),  adj.  San-o-ta3l-a3m.    See  C<ENOTHALA- 

MEUS. 

CENOTHALAME^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sean(kan)-o(oa)-thaal- 
(tha3l)-a2m(a3m)'e2-e(a3-ea).  See  COSNOTHALAME^E. 

CENOTIC,  adj.  Sean-oat'i2k.  Gr.,  wariicot.  Lat.,  cenoticus. 
Fr.,  ceno'ique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  causing,  evacuation  ;  drastic. 
[A,  301,  3227] 

CENOTBOPHOSPEBME  (Fr.),  adj.  San-o-tro-fo-spearm. 
See  CCENOTROPHOSPERMOUS. 

CENOULA  DA  BOCHA,  n.  In  Madeira,  the  Monizia  edulis. 
[B,  121.] 

CENTAUBA  (Sp.),  n.  Thean-tas'u4-ra3.  See  CENTAURY.— C. 
n i CM oi-  [Sp.  Ph.].  The  Erythrcea  centaurium.  [B,  95.] 

CENTAUBACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sean(kean)-taMtas-u4r)-a- 
(a3)'sea(kea)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  centauracees.  Of  Bartling,  a  division  of 
the  Synantherece,  comprising  Cnicus,  Centaurium,  Cyanus,  etc. 
[B,  170.] 

CENTATJBE  (Fr.),  n.    Sasna-tor.    See  CENTAUREUM. 

CENTAUBEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Sean(kean)-ta4r'- 
(ta3'u4r)-e2-a3,  -ta4r(tas-u4r)-e(a)'as.  From  Ktvravpiov  or  Kevravpeiov, 
centaury.  Fr.,  centauree  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Tausendgulden kraut  (1st 
def.).  1.  As  a  n.  f.,  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  composite  herbs  of  the 
tribe  Cynaroidece,  subtribe  Centaurece,  comprising  from  300  to  400 
species  ranged  under  a  number  of  sections,  such  as  Centaurium, 
Phalolepsis,  Chartolepis,  Rhaponticum,  Jacea,  Cyanus,  Calci- 
trapa,  and  Crocodylium.  2.  As  a  n.  n.  pi.,  of  De  Candplle,  a  divis- 
ion of  the  Cinarocephalce,  comprising  Cnicus.  Crupina,  Kentro- 
phyllum.  and  the  genera  Crocodylium,  Calcitrapa,  Cyanus,  and 
Centaurium,  now  included  in  C.  (1st  def.).  Sprengel  added  to 
the  C.  Atractylis  and  one  or  two  other  genera.  [B,  42,  170.1— C. 
acaulis.  A  north  African  sub-acaulescent  species  with  large 
heads  of  yellow  flowers  which  have  an  odor  like  that  of  the  Acacia 
farnesiana.  The  root  is  edible.  [B,  19.  42,  173.]— C.  amara  [Lin- 
nasus].  A  species  said  to  be  tonic,  febrifuge,  and  aperient.  [B,  121.] 
— C.  amberboi  [Linnaeus].  The  Amberboa  odorata.  [B,  42.]— C. 
americana  [Nuttall].  A  species  growing  in  the  southern  United 
States,  having  a  stem  2  to  6  feet  high  and  large  heads  of  rose-col- 
ored flowers.  [B,  19,  215.] — C.  axillaris  [Willdenow].  A  species 
growing  in  sunny  places  on  the  mountains  of  Europe.  The  blue 
florets  are  employed  like  those  of  C.  moniana,  and  likewise  bear 
the  name  of  flores  cyani  majoris.  [B,  180.]— C.  behen  [Linnaeus]. 
A  species  growing  in  Asia  Minor.  According  to  some,  it  is  the  white 
behen  of  the  Arabs,  and  furnishes  radix  behen  albi,  but  according 
to  more  recent  authorities  the  white  behen  is  the  nearly  related  C. 
cerinthcefolia  (q.  v.).  [B,  42,  173,  270.]— C.  benedicta  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  char  don  benit.  Ger.,  gesegnete  Heildistel.  Syn. :  Carbenia 
benedicta  [Bentham  and  Hooker],  Cnicus  benedictus  [Linnaeus]. 
The  blessed  thistle  ;  a  low,  branching  annual  herb  with  a  yellowish 
flower-head,  indigenous  to  Europe  and  sparingly  naturalized  in  the 
United  States.  The  herb,  formerly  official  as  herba  cardui  bene- 
dicti  (seu  cardui  sancti,  seu  cnici  benedicti,  seu  cnici  silvestris), 
contains  a  bitter  principle,  cnicin,  and  was  formerly  used  in  a  great 
variety  of  disorders,  but  is  now  chiefly  employed  as  a  stomachic 
tonic.  The  achaenia  (semen  cardui  benedicti)  were  formerly  used 
for  pleuritic  pains.  [B,  81, 173, 180,  215.]— C.  calcitrapa  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  chausse-trape,  chardon  etoile.  Ger.,  gemeine  Sterndistel, 
Stemflockenblume.  Syn.:  Calcitrapa  hypophcestum  [Gartner]  (seu 
stellata  [Lamarck].)  Calcitrops,  star-thistle  ;  an  annual  herb  2  to 
3  feet  high,  with  reddish  flowers,  growing  throughout  Europe.  The 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in:  N*.  tank; 


905 


CENDRE 
CENTAURY 


entire  plant  is  bitter  and  tonic.  The  herb — herba  calcitrapce  (seu 
carduistellati,  seu  centaurece  calcitrapcu) — was  formerly  employed, 
and  the  leaves  and  flower-heads  are  still  used,  as  a  febrifuge  and  in 
lithiasis.  In  Egypt  and  Arabia  it  is  employed  as  a  condiment  and 
vegetable.  [B,  173,  180.]— C.  candidissima.  A  species  with  yel- 
low flowers  and  white,  tomentose  leaves,  growing  in  the  Levant. 
[B,  19. J— C.  carduus  [Forskal].  See  ATEACTYLIS  humilis. — C.  cen- 
taurium. [Linnaeus].  Gr.,  Ktrnuipiov  fxeya  [Dioscorides].  Lat., 
centaurium  magnum  (seu  majus).  Fr.,  grande  centauree.  Ger., 
grosse  Flockenblume.  Syn.  :  Centaurium  offlcinale.  [Cassini].  The 
greater  centaury  ;  an  annual  herb  growing  on  the  Alps  in  southern 
Europe.  The  root  (radix  centaurii  majoris),  which  is  aromatic, 
bitter,  and  astringent,  is  used  in  southern  Europe  as  a  stomachic 
and  diaphoretic.  [A,  319  ;  B,  173,  180.]— C.  cerintluefolia,  C.  ce- 
rintliitolia  [Sibthorp].  Fr.,  behen  blanc,  rhapontic  blanc.  Syn.: 
Serratula  behen  [Lamarck].  A  stout,  erect,  almost  suffruticose 
herb  growing  in  the  East,  where  its  root— the  behen  album,  radix 
behen  albi,  the  behen  abiad  of  the  Arabs — is  regarded  as  tonic  and 
nervine,  and  is  said  to  increase  the  secretion  of  the  spermatic  fluid. 
The  herb  is  used  for  seasoning.  [A,  319  ;  B,  42,  173,  270.]— C.  croco- 
clilium,  C.  crocodylium  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  centauree  du  Nil.  A 
species  growing  in  the  Levant ;  by  Cassini  referred  to  a  distinct 
genus  (Crocodylium).  [B,  19,  42.] — C.  cyanus  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
bluet,  barbeau  [Fr.  Cod.],  aubifoin,  casse-lunette,  fleur  de  Zacharie. 
Ger.,  blaue  Flockenblume,  gemeine  Kornblume,  Cyane.  It.,  fiora- 
liso.  Syn.:  Cyanus  vulgaris  [Lobel.l  (seu  arvensis  [MSnch],  (seu 
segetum  [H.  Nett.]).  The  corn-flower,  blue-bottle,  blue-bonnets ;  an 
annual  herb  indigenous  to  Europe  and  sparingly  naturalized  in  the 
United  States  ;  growing  in  fields,  especially  amid  grain.  Its  large 
blue  flowers— flores  cyani  (seu  cyani  ccerulei,  seu  baptiseculce,  seu 
aubifonice) — were  formerly  employed  in  malignant  fevers  and 
against  the  bites  of  scorpions  and  insects.  The  juice  of  the  flowers 
was  used  in  the  preparation  of  collyria.  The  dried  flowers  are  now 
mainly  employed  for  coloring  and  flavoring  species.  [B,  108,  173, 
180.]— C.  decipiens  [Thuillier].  A  species  frequently  confound- 
ed with  C.  jacea  or  substituted  for  it.  [B,  180.]— C.  decumbeus 
[Dubois].  A  decumbent  variety  of  C.  jacea.— C.  dubia  [Gmelin]. 
The  Xerantheinum  annuum.  [B,  173.]— C.  jacea  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
rhapontic  vulgaire,  tete  de  moineau,  jacee  des  pres.  Ger.,  geme- 
ine Flockenblume.  Syn.  :  Jacea  pratensis  [Cassini].  An  erect  or 
decumbent  annual  species  with  rose-colored  flowers,  growing 
throughout  Europe  and  central  Asia.  The  bitter,  somewhat  astrin- 
gent root — radix  jacece  nigrce  (seu  carthami  silvestris)—taa.d  the 
herb  and  flowers— herba  et  flores  jacece  nigrce— were  formerly  em- 
ployed as  diuretics  and  for  gargles.  The  plant  affords  a  yellow 
dye.  [B,  108,  173,  180.]— C.  laiiata  [De  Candolle].  See  CARTHAMUS 
lanatus.  [B,  42.]— C.  mexicana  [De  Candolle].  See  C.  ameri- 
cana.—C.  mineralis.  An  old  term  for  crystallized  nitrate  of  sil- 
ver. [B,  88.]  Cf.  CENTAUREUM  minerale.—  C.  minore  (It.).  The 
Erythrcea  centaurium.  [B,  88.] — C.  mollis  [Schleich].  A  villous 
variety  of  C.  jacea.  [B,  180.]—  C.  montana  [Linnaeus].  Mountain- 
centaury  ;  a  species  growing  in  sunny,  mountainous  places  of  Eu- 
rope. The  large  blue  flower-heads  (flores  cyani  majoris)  have 
been  used  as  a  substitute  for  those  of  C.  cyanus.  [B,  19,  180, 
270.]— C.  moschata.  A  species  already  described  as  the  Amber- 
boa  moschata  (q.  v.),  but  more  properly  given  under  C.  [B,  42,  88.] 


ticu.ni  ciliatum  [Lamarck].  Black  centaury,  black  knap- weed  (or 
knob-weed),  bell-weed,  bull-weed,  button-weed ;  an  annual  Eu- 
ropean species,  a  common  and  troublesome  weed  of  pastures  and 
grain-fields.  It  is  said  to  have  medicinal  properties  like  those  of 
C.  jacea ;  and  in  Italy  a  decoction  made  from  it  has  been  em- 
ployed in  skin  diseases.  [B,  173,  180,  185,  275.]— C.  nigrescens 
[Willdenow].  A  species  often  confounded  with  C.  jacea  and  hav- 
ing similar  properties  and  uses.  [B,  180.].— C.  Nuttallii  [Spren- 
gel].  See  C.  americana.—C.  pratensis  [Thuillier].  A  variety  of 
C.  jacea.  [B,  180.1— C.  rhapontica  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  rhapon- 
tic, rhapontique  vulgaire.  Syn. :  Rhaponticum  scabiosum  [•'  Fl. 
fr."],  Serratula  rhaponticum  [Lamarck].  A  Siberian  species.  The 
root  is  used  in  scurvy.  [B,  88,  173.]— C.  scabiosa  [Linnaeus].  The 
greater  knap-weed,  greater  centaury,  black-top ;  a  troublesome 
weed  growing  in  dry  places  throughout  Europe.  The  root  is  said 
to  be  useful  in  cutaneous  diseases.  [B,  180.]— C.  serratuloldes 
[Linnaeus].  A  European  and  Asiatic  species.  The  root  is  eaten  in 
Asia.  [B,  173.]— C.  sibirica  [Linnaeus].  An  Asiatic  species.  The 
stalks  furnish  a  kind  of  amadou  used  as  a  material  for  the  moxa. 
[B,  173.]— C.  sicula,  C.  solstitialis  [Linnaeus].  Syn.  :  Calcitrapa 
solstitialis  [Lamarck].  Barnabas's  (or  St.  Barnaby's)  thistle,  yel- 
low-flowered centaury  ;  an  annual  species  growing  in  southern 
Europe,  with  yellow  flowers  and  large,  thorny,  yellow  appendages 
upon  the  leaves  of  the  involucres.  The  flowers  are  bitter  and  are 
said  to  be  employed  in  Savoy  against  intermittent  fever  ;  the  root 
(radix  spince  solstitialis)  was  formerly  used  as  a  diuretic.  [B,  108, 
180.]— C.  speciosa.  The  Cascarilla  hexandra  (a  misprint  for 
Contarea  speciosa).  [B.] 

CENTAUREE  (Fr.).  n.  Sa3n2-to-ra.  The  genus  Centaurea  ;  in 
the  pi.,  c's,  the  Centaureece.  [B,  121.]— C.  benite.  The  Centaurea 
benedicta.  [B,  38.]— C.  blanche.  The  Laserpitium  latifolium. 
[B.  88,  121.]— C.  blene.  The  Scutellaria  galericulata.  [B,  88,  173.] 
— C.  chausse-trape.  The  Centaurea  calcitrapa.  [B,  38.]— C. 
des  pres.  The  Lychnis  flos  cuculi.  [B,  173.]— C.  jaune.  The 
Chlora  perfoliata.  [B,  88,  173.]— C.  musquee.  The  Centaurea 
moschata.  [B,  38.]— C.  noire.  The  Centaurea  nigra.  [B,  173.]— 
C.  odorante.  The  Amberboa  (Centaurea)  odorata.  [B,  19.]— C. 
offlcinale.  The  Centaurea  centaurium.  [B,  93.]— Extrait  de 
petite  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Extractum  CENTAURII.— Grande  c.  The 
Centaurea  centaurium.  [B,  173.]— Petite  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  The 
Erythrcea  centaurium.  [B,  113.]— Tisane  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A 
preparation  made  by  infusing  1  part  of  dried  leaves  of  lesser  cen- 
taury in  100  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water  for  half  an  hour,  and 
Straining.  [B,  113  (a.  21).] 


CENTAUREEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se''n(ke'>n)-ta4r(ta3-u4r)-e(e1')'- 
ea-a3.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Amphicenianthce,  cor- 
responding nearly  to  the  Centaurea  (2d  def.).  [B,  170.  J 

CENTAUREE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ke2n)-ta4r(ta3-u4r)-e(e!1)/- 
e^etas-e").  Fr.,  centaur  ecs.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe 
of  the  Cynaroidece,  comprising  Centaurea,  Serratula,  Carthamux 
Carduncellus,  etc.,  distinguished  by  their  glabrous  achaenia  with  a 
very  oblique  or  laterally  affixed  areola.  [B,  42.] 

CENTAUREIXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n)-ta4r(ta3-u4r)-earia3 
See  BARTONIA. 

CENTAURELLE  (Fr.),  n.     Sa3n2-tor-e2l.     See  BARTONIA  and 

EXACUM. 

CENTAUREUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Se2n(ke2n)-ta4r'(ta3'u4r)-e2  u3m- 
(u4m),  -ta4r(ta3-u4r)-e(a)'u3m(u4m).  See  ERYTHRCEA.—  C.  magnum, 
C.  majus.  See  CENTAUREA  centaurium.—  C.  minerale.  Fr  ,  cen- 
taure  mineral.  Of  Cardiluccius,  antimony  pentasulphide.  [B  88  1 
—  C.  minus.  See  ERYTHR^JA  centaurium. 

CENTAURIA  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n)-ta4r'(ta3'u4r)- 
i2-a3,  -ta4r(ta3-u4r)-i(e/a3.  See  CENTAUREA. 

*  £EN8T^UR^?lyM  !Torrey<  Gray]  (Lat.),  n.  n.     Se»n(ke«n> 
ta4r(ta8-u4r)-i2d'i2-u3m(u4m).    Fr.,  centauridie.    See  XANTHISMA. 

CENTAURIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ke2n)-ta4r(ta3-u4r)-i(i2)'- 
ea-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  centauriees.  Ger.,  Centaurieen.  Of  Cassini  a 
tribe  of  the  Synantherece,  comprising  Cnicus,  Kentrophyllum,  Cru- 
pina,  and  several  genera  (Calcitrapa,  Centaurium,  Chryseis,  Cro- 
codylium, and  Cyanus)  now  comprised  under  Centaurea.  It  was 
subsequently  divided  b  him  into  the  C.  archetypes  and  Chryseidce 


, 

uently  divided  by  him  into  the    . 
As  defined  by  other  authors,  the  C.  have  been  variously  limited 


.c».o  U^IUJEU  i/jr  «i/ijci  Buuiuro,  me  u.  imve  ueen  variously  limited 
See  CENTAUREE^:  and  CENTAUREA  (2d  def.).  [B,  121, 170.]— C.  arche- 
typae  [Cassini].  A  division  of  the  C.,  comprising  the  Jalaceinece 
Calcitrapece,  and  C.  verce.  [B,  170.]— C.  verae  [Cassini].  A  division 
of  the  C.  archetypes,  comprising  Crupina  and  genera  now  referred 
to  the  sections  Centaurium,  Microlophus,  and  Microlonchus  of  Cen- 
taurea. [B,  170.] 

CENTAURIN^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ke2nVta4r(ta3-u4r)-in(en)'- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  centaurinees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Am- 
phicenanthce,  comprising  Galacites,  Centaurea,  Cnicus,  and  Cen- 
trophyllum.  [B,  170.] 

CENTAURINE,  n.  Se2n-ta4r'en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Centaurin.  A 
bitter  crystalline  base  said  by  Dulong  to  exist  in  the  Ervthrcea 
centaurium.  [B,  180,  270.] 

CENTAURINE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ke2n)-ta4r(ta3-u4r)-i2n'- 
e2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  centaurinees.  Of  Schultz  and  Walpers,  a  division 
of  composite  plants,  comprising  Centaurea,  Carthamus,  and  Cru- 
pina. [B,  170.]  Cf.  CENTAUREELE. 

CENTAURIOIDES(Lat.),adj.  Se«n(ke2n)-ta4r(ta3-u4r)-i2-o(o2)- 
id(ed)'ez(as).  From  xevravpiov,  the  centaury,  and  el&os,  resemblance. 
Resembling  the  Centaurium ;  a  botanical  species  name.  [B.] 

CENTAURION  (Lat),  n.  n.  Se2n(ke2n)-ta4r'(ta3'u4r)-i»-o2n. 
Gr..  KtvTa.vpt.ov.  Of  Celsus  and  Hippocrates,  the  Erythrcea  c  •  of 
Adanson,  the  genus  Erythrcea.  [B,  45,  121.] 

CENTAURIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n)-ta4r'(ta3'u4r)-i2s.  Of 
Theophrastus,  the  Erythrcea  centaurium.  [B,  121.] 

CENTAURIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2n(ke2n)-ta4r'(ta3'u"r)-i2-u3m- 
(u4m),  -ta4r(tas-u4r)-i(e)'u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Ktvra.vpi.ov,  Kfv-ra.vpei.ov.  1. 
Of  the  ancient  authors,  the  centaurion,  or  Erythrcea  c.  2  Of 
Monch,  the  genus  Erythrcea.  3.  Of  De  Candolle  and  of  Cassini,  a 
genus  now  constituting  a  section  of  Centaurea.  4.  Of  Hallier,  the 
genus  Rhaponticum.  5.  Of  Persoon,  the  Bartonia  (1st  def.).  6.  Of 
Burmann,  the  genus  Chironia.  7.  Of  the  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung  Ph 
and  Netherl.  Ph.,  the  herb  of  Erythrcea  c.  [B,  42,  95,  121.]  Cf. 
CENTAURY. — Apices  florentes  centaurii  minoris.  The  flower- 
ing tops  of  Erythrcea  c.  [B,  180.]— Cacumina  cum  floribus 
centaurii  minoris,  Centaurii  cacumina.  The  tops  and  flowers 
of  Erythrcea  c.  [B,  180.]— Centaurii  herba  [Gr.  Ph.].  The  herb 
of  Erythrcea  c.  [B,  95.]— C.  magnum  [Ger.,  Ray],  C.  majus,  C. 
majus  folio  in  lacinias  plures  diviso  [C.  Bauhin],  C.  majus 
juglandis  folio  [J.  Bauhin],  C.  majus  vulgare  [Parkinson].  Gr., 
KtvToivpiov  fjifya.  The  Centaurea  c.  [B,  200.]— C.  minus  [C.  Bauhin, 
Tournefort],  C.  minus  flore  purpureo  [J.  Bauhin].  The  Ery- 
thrcea c.  [B.  200.]— C.  minus  palustre  ramosissimum  flore 
purpureo  [Yaillant].  The  Erythrcea  pulchella.  [B,  180.]— C. 
minus  rubrum  ["Hist.  Oxon."],  C.  minus  vulgure  [Parkinson], 
C.  parvum  [Ger.].  The  Erythrcea  c.  [B,  200.]— Comae  floridw 
centaurii  minoris.  The  flowering  tops  of  Erythrcea  c.  [B,  180.] 
—Extractum  centaurii  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph., 
Gr.  Ph.],  Extractum  centaurii  minoris  [Belg.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph., 
Netherl.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  petite  centauree  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Tausendguldenkraut-Extract.  Sp.,  extract  o  de  centaura 
menor  [Sp.  Ph.].  An  aqueous  extract  made  from  the  leaves,  tops, 

nt*  Ant,il*f*  r»ljlnt  r\f   TT.ynth vrt> n  f    Viv  *i-vViancHr\T>  n*i^H  Tireif-tn*  .m,!    enKoa 


h.].  .        ,      .— 

lensis.  The  herb  of  Erythrcea  chilensis.  [B,  270.]—  Herba  cen- 
taurii minoris  [Belg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  The  herb  of  Erythrcea  c. 
[B.  95.]—  Infusum  centaurii.  See  Tisane  de  CENTAUREE. 

CENTAUROJDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2n(ke2n)-ta4r(ta3-u4r)-o(o2)- 
id(ed)'ez(as).  Resembling  the  Centaurea  or  Centaurium  ;  as  a  n., 
an  old  name  for  the  Gratiola  officinalis.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CENTAURY,  n.  Se2n'ta4r-i2.  Lat.,  centaurium.  Fr.,  centau- 
ree. Ger.,  Tausendguldenkraut.  It.,  centaurea.  Sp.,  centdurea. 
A  name  applied  to  several  species  of  Centaurea  and  of  Erythrcea, 
especially  to  Erythrcea  centaurium.  [B.]  Cf.  CENTAURIUM  and 
CENTAUREE.  —  American  c.  The  Sabbatia  angularis.  [B,  34.]— 
Australian  c.  The  Erythrcea  australis.  [B,  185.]—  Black  c. 
The  Centaurea  niqra.  [B,  275.]—  California  c.  The  Erythrcen 
chironoides.  [B,  185.]—  Common  c.  The  Eri/thrcea  centaurium. 
[B,  185.]—  Corn-c.  The  Centaurea  cyanus.  [B,  275.]—  European 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 
118 


CENTEIO 
CENTRE 


906 


c.  The  Engthrcea  centaurium.  [B,  5.]— Great  c.  The  Centaurea 
centaurium.  [B,  200.]— Greater  c.  The  Centaurea  scabiosa.  [B, 
275.1— Guiana  c.  The  Exacum  guianense.  [B,  275.]—  Lesser  c. 
The  Erythrcea  centaurium.  [B,  200.]— Mouiitain-c.  The  Cen- 
taurea montana.  fB,  275.]— Small  purple  c.  The  Erythrcea 
centaurium.  [B,  200.]— Star-thistle  c.  The  Centaurea  calcttra- 
pa.  [B,  275.]— Sweet  American  c.  The  Cacalia  suaveolens. 
[B,  275.]— Yellow-flowered  c.  The  Centaurea  solstitialis  and 
the  Chlora  perfoliata.  [B,  275.] 

CENTEIO  (Port.),  n.    Se2n-ta'i2-o.    The  Secale  cereale.    [B,  121.] 

CENTELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n)-te2ria3.  Fr.,  centelle.  1. 
Of  Linneeus,  a  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants,  now  made  a  section 
of  the  genus  Hydrocotyle.  2.  Of  Monardes,  an  undetermined  plant 
of  South  America,  where  it  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  certain 
scrofulous  disorders.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CENTELLOIDES  [Walpers]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sean(kean)-te2l-lo(loa)- 
id(ed)'ez(as).  See  HYDROCOTYLE. 

CENTENILLE  (Fr.).  Sa3na-tean-el-y1.  The  genus  CENTUN- 
CCLUS.  [L,  41.] 

CENTENNINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sean(kean)-tean-nin(nen)'uss(u4s). 
Lasting  a  hundred  years  ;  a  botanical  species  name.  [B.J  See 
SrBMMiA  centennina. 

CENTENO  (Sp.),  n.    The3n-tan'o.    The  Secale  cereale.    [B.  121.] 

CENTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sean(kean)-te(tea)'ri2-a3.  Of  Theo- 
phrastus,  the  Hypericum  androscemum.  [B,  121.] 

CENTESIMAL,  adj.  Se2nt  eas'i2m-a2l.  From  centesimus,  a 
hundredth.  Fr.,  centesimal.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  division  or  dilu- 
tion by  hundreds  or  into  a  hundred  or  a  multiple  of  a  hundred 
parts  ;  containing  a  hundred  divisions  or  parts.  [B.]  See  C.  AL- 
COHOLOMETER and  C.  THERMOMETER. 

CENTESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-es(as)'ias.  Gen.,  centes'eos 
(-is).  Or.,  n«iTT|<r«  (from  Kevrelv,  to  perforate).  See  PARACENTESIS. 

CENTETERION(Lat),  CENTETERIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Se2n- 
(ke2n)-teat(tat)-e(a)'ri2-o2n,  -u3m(u*m).  Gr.,  Kivrjir^ptov.  A  needle 
or  other  instrument  for  making  punctures.  [A,  322.  | 

CENTETICUS(Lat.),  adj.  Se2n(ke2n)-te2t(tat)'i2k-u3s'u4s).  Or., 
KfvniTiKOf.  1.  Prickly.  2.  Pertaining  to  puncture.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CENTETID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ke2n)-teat(tat/iad-e(as-ea). 
A  family  of  the  Insectivora.  [L,  121.] 

CENTETIN.-E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ke2n)-teat(tat)-in(en)'e(a3-ea). 
A  subfamily  of  Centetidce.  [L,  121.] 

CENTIFIDOUS,  adj.  Seant-i2f'i2d-uss.  Lat.,  centifidtis  (from 
centum,  a  hundred,  and  findere,  to  cleave).  Split  into  a  hundred 
parts  or  many  parts.  [A,  318  ;  L,  56.] 

CENTIFOIiIE  (Ger.),  n.  Tse2nt-i2-fol-e'.  From  centum,  a  hun- 
dred, and  folium,  a  leaf.  The  Rosa  centifolia.  [B,  180.]— C'n- 
blatter.  The  leaves  of  Rosa  centifolia.  [B.]— C'nrose.  See  C. 

CENTIFOLIOUS,  adj.  Se2nt-i2-fol'i2-u»s.  Lat.,  centifolius 
(from  centum,  a  hundred,  and  folium,  a  leaf).  Ger.,  hundert- 
blatterig.  Having  a  hundred  leaves  or  many  leaves.  [L,  56.] 

CENTIGRADE,  adj.  Se2nt'i2-grad.  From  centum,  a  hun- 
dred, and  gradus,  a  step.  Fr..  c.  It.,  centigrado.  Sp.,  centiyrado. 
Containing  a  hundred  degrees  ;  of  or  pertaining  to  a  division  into  a 
hundred  degrees.  [B.]  See  C.  THERMOMETER. 

CENTIGRAM,  CENTIGRAMME,  n's.  Seant'ia-graam.  From 
centum,  a  hundred,  and  gramma,  a  gramme.  Fr.,  centigramme. 
Ger.,  Centigram.  It.,  centigrammo.  Sp..  centigramo.  In  the 
metric  system  of  weights,  a  hundredth  part  of  a  gramme  ('1543 
Troy  grain).  [B,  5.] 

CENTILITER,  CENTILITRE,  n's.  Seant'ia-let-u*r,  -letr. 
Fr.,  centilitre.  Ger.,  Centiliter.  It..  Sp.,  centilitro.  In  the  metric 
system  of  measures,  the  one  hundredth  part  of  a  litre  ("61028  cubic 
inches  or  27053  fluidrachms).  [B,  5.] 

CENTIMETER,  CENTIMETRE,  n's.  Seant'ia-met-usr,  -metr. 
Fr.,  centimetre.  Ger.,  Centimeter.  It.,  centimetro.  Sp.,  centi- 
metro. In  the  metric  system  of  measures,  the  one  hundredth  part 
of  a  metre,  a  length  of  '39370  inch.— Cubic  c.  Fr.,  centimetre 
cube.  Ger.,  kubisches  Centimeter.  It.,  centimetro  cubico.  Sp., 
centimetro  cubico.  A  measure  of  volume  consisting  of  a  cubical 
space  each  side  of  which  has  a  length  of  one  c. ;  the  same  as  a 
millilitre,  than  which  it  is  more  commonly  employed.  [B.] 

CENTIMORBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2nt(keant)-ia-mo2rb'i2-a3.  See 
CENTUMMORBIA. 

CENTINERVIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Seant(ke''nt)-ia-nu*r(ne2r)'vi2(wia)- 
as.  From  centum,  a  hundred,  and  nervus,  a  nerve.  The  Plantayo 
major.  [B,  200.] 

CENTINODIA  (Lat.),  CENTINODIUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n. 
Seant(keant)-ia-nod'i2-a3,  -U3m(u4m).  From  centum,  a  hundred,  and 
nodus,  a  knot.  Fr.,  centinode,  herbe  d  cent  nceuds.  Syn.:  centum- 
nodia.  1.  The  Polygonum  aviculare  (knot-grass).  2.  A  section  of 
the  genus  Polygonum,  including  the  Polygonum  aviculare.  [B, 
121, 180.]—  Centinodium  minus.  See  C. 

CENTIPEDA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Seant(ke2nt)-iap'ead-a3.  1.  The  Onis- 
cus  asellus.  [L,  105.]  2.  Of  Loureiro,  a  genus  of  Asiatic  and  South 
American  composite  plants.  [B,  121.] 

CENTIPEDAL,  adj.  Seant-iap'e2d-aal.  Gr.,  e<caTo/unroi>«.  Lat., 
centipes  (from  centum,  a  hundred,  and  pes,  the  foot).  Fr.,  centi- 
pede. Ger.,  hundertfilssig.  Having  more  than  50  and  fewer  than 
200  feet  (said  of  insects).  [L,  180.] 

CENTIPES  (Lat.),  n.  Se2nt(ke2nt)'i2-pez(pe2s).  Gen.,  centip'- 
edis.  See  CENTIPEDAL. 

CENTOCULATED,  CENTOCULOUS,  adj's.  Seant-o2k'u»l- 
at-e2d,  -u3s.  Lat.,  centoculus  (from  centum,  a  hundred,  and  ocidus, 
the  eye).  Having  a  hundred  or  many  eyes.  [A,  318  ;  L,  73.] 


CENTOGAMBO  (It.),  n.  Che2n-to-ga3m'bo.  The  Oniscus  asel- 
lus.  [L,  105.] 

CENTONE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n)-ton'e(a).  Of  Caesalpinius, 
the  Stellaria  nemorum  and  the  Centunculus.  [B,  121.] 

CENTONE  (It.),  n.  Che2n-ton'a.  The  Alsine  (Stellaria)  media. 
[B,  121.] 

CENTONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n)-ton'i2-a3.  The  Santolina 
chamcecyparissus.  [Gesner  (B.  121).] 

CENTONICE  (It.),  n.    Che2n-ton-e'cha.    See  CENTONE  (It.). 

CENTORY,  n.    Se2n'to2r-i2.    See  CENTAURY. 

CENTOTHECE.-E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ke2n)-to(toa)-the(tha)'- 
se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  centothecees,  centothequea.  Of  Bentham  and 
Hooker  and  of  Hackel,  a  subtribe  of  grasses  oelonging  to  the  Festu- 
ceaz,  distinguished  by  the  broad,  flat,  reticulately  veiny  leaves.  [B, 
42,  245.] 

CENT-PIEDS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sa3n2-pa-a.    See  MYRIAPODA. 

CENTRAD  [Barclay],  adv.  Se2u'tra2d.  Ger.,  centralwarts. 
Toward  the  centre  of  the  body  ;  proximally. 

CENTRADIAPHANES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n)"tra3-di(di2)- 
a2f(a3f  )'a2n(a3n)-ez(as).  From  Kevrpov,  the  centre,  a  priv.,  and  Sia<f>- 
arjjs.  transparent.  See  Central  CATARACT. 

CENTRAGE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa3n2t-ra3zh.  Ger..  Centrirung.  1.  The 
process  of  ascertaining  the  centre  of  a  body.  2.  The  condition  in 
which  the  centres  of  all  the  refracting  surfaces  of  the  eye  fall  in  the 
same  straight  line,  [a,  18.] 

CENTRAL,  adj.  Se2nt'raal.  Lat.,  centralis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
c..  centrixch,  mittelstdndig.  It.,  centrale.  Sp.,c.  1.  Pertaining  to 
the  body  (centrum^  of  a  vertebra.  2.  Situated  in  or  originating 
from  a  lesion  of  the  central  nervous  system  (e.  g.,  c.  anaesthesia). 
3.  In  botany,  situated  nearest  the  axis  of  the  whole  plant  or  of  an 
organ  ;  especially  of  a  placenta  which  is  situated  in  the  axis  of  the 
ovary.  Such  a  placenta  is  said  also  to  be  free  when  it  has  no  con- 
nection with  the  walls  of  the  ovary.  [B.] 

CENTRALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sean(kean)-tral(trasl)'i2s.  See  CEN- 
TRAL ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  neut.,  centrale,  see  Os  centrale. 

CENTRALITY,  n.  Se2n-tra2l'i2-tia.  Fr.,centralite.  The  state 
of  being  originated  in  the  central  nervous  system,  and  not  in  the 
peripheral  nerves  (said  of  nervous  phenomena).  [A,  301.] 

CENTRAL  SPRING,  n.  Se2n'tra2l  spri2ng.  See  SHELDON 
SPRINGS. 

CENTRATIO  [Paracelsus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ke2n)-tra(tra3)'- 
shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  centratio'nis.  Degeneration  of  a  fancied  saline 
principle  into  one  (centrum  salis)  of  a  corrosive  and  ulcerative 
quality,  giving  rise  to  ulceration.  [A,  325.] 

CENTRE,  n.  Se2ntr.  Gr.,  xevrpov.  Lat.,  centrum.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Centrum,  Mittelpunkt.  It.,  Sp.,  centra.  1.  A  point  that  is 
perfectly  or  approximately  equidistant  from  all  parts  of  the  peri- 
phery of  a  surface  or  of  the  superficies  of  a  solid.  2.  The  point  of 
origin  of  a  developmental  process  (e.  g.,  c.  of  ossification).  3.  An 
area  in  the  nervous  system  from  which  a  special  nervous  impulse 
proceeds. — Accelerating  c.  of  the  heart.  See  Cardio-accelera- 
tory  c. — Acoustic  c's.  Fr.,  c's  acoustiques.  Ger.,  Gehorcentren, 
Horsphfire,  Oehorkerne.  1.  The  c's  of  origin  of  the  acoustic  nerve: 
that  region  of  the  encephalon  which  includes  portions  of  the  cere- 
bellar  peduncles,  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  the  funiculus 
cuneatus,  the  funiculus  gracilis,  the  restiform  body,  and  the  striae 
medullares.  [F.]  Cf.  Auditory  NUCLEUS.  2.  The  sensory  c.  of  the 
acoustic  nerve  ;  a  region  situated  in  the  posterior  two  thirds  of  the 
superior  temporal  convolution  (Wernicke's  convolution).  Lesions 


Fr.,  c.  ano-spinal.  A  nervous  c.  in  the  lumbar  portion  of  the  spinal 
cord,  presiding  over  the  contractions  of  the  sphincter  ani.  [K  :  L, 
49.] — Aiio-vesical  c.  Lat.,  centrum  ano-vesicale.  The  c.  in  the 
spinal  cord  which  regulates  the  tonicity  of  the  sphincter  ani  and  of 
the  sphincter  of  the  bladder ;  situated,  according  to  Stilling  and 
Kirchoff,  in  the  lumbar  enlargement,  near  the  point  of  origin  of  the 
third  and  fourth  sacral  nerves.  Paralysis  of  this  c.  produces  incon- 
tinence of  faeces  and  of  urine.  [Kirchoff,  "  Jour,  of  Ment.  Sci.," 
April,  1886,  p.  126  (a,  18).]— Arm-c.  That  one  of  the  cerebral  c's 
that  is  supposed  to  govern  the  movements  of  the  arm  ;  an  area  of 
the  cortex  occupying  the  middle  third  of  both  central  convolutions 
(gyrus  centralis  anterior  and  gyrus  centralis  posticus),  and  also  the 
base  of  the  superior  and  middle  frontal  convolutions.  Excitation  of 
this  c.  produces  movements  in  the  arm  of  the  opposite  side.  [  Men- 
del (A,  319  [a,  18])  ;  A,  481  (a,  18) ;  Wiglesworth,  "Liverpool  Med.- 
chir.  Jour.,"  Jan.,  1885.  p.  60.]— Arrest  c.  of  the  heart.  See  Car- 
dio-inhibitory c. — Articulate-language  c.  See  Speech-co-ordi- 
nating c.— Auditory  c.  Lat.,  centrum  auditivum.  Yr..c.auditif. 
Ger.,  Gehorccntrum.  A  region  in  the  cerebrum  to  which  auditory 
impulses  are  transmitted  ;  located  by  Ferrier  in  the  inframarginal 
convolution.  [K,  3.]  Cf.  Acoustic  c's.— Broca's  c.  See  Kinas- 
thetic  c.— Budge's  c.  See  Genito-s)  inal  c.— Bulbar  trophic  c. 
Fr.,  c.  trophique  bulbaire.  The  bulbar  vaso-motor  c.,  variously 
placed  by  different  authors  between  a  point  situated  2  mm.  below 
the  corpora  quadrigemina  and  one  situated  5  mm.  above  the  cala- 
mus scriptonus.  Excess  of  carbon  dioxide  and  diminution  of  oxy- 
gen in  the  blood  excite  this  c.  to  increased  action,  [a,  18.]— Car- 
diac c.  Fr.,  c.  cardiaque.  Ger.,  Herzcentrum.  1.  The  region  in 
the  medulla  oblongata  that  includes  the  cardio-acceleratory  and  the 
cardio-inhibitory  c's  (q.  v.).  2.  An  excito-motor  nervous  c.  influ- 
encing the  movements  of  the  heart  :  situated  in  the  lower  cervical 
and  upper  dorsal  portions  of  the  spinal  cord,  [a,  18.]  See  Caraz'o- 
acceleratory  c.  and  Cardio-inhibitory  c.— Cardio-accelerating 
(or  acceleratory)  c.  An  area  in  the  medulla  oblongata  from 
which  fibres  proceed  down  the  cervical  portion  of  the  spinal  cord 
to  the  lower  cervical  and  upper  dorsal  ganglia  of  the  sympathetic 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


907 


CENTE1O 
CENTRE 


nerve,  and  thence  to  the  heart  through  the  cardiac  plexus.  [A,  481 
(a,  18) ;  C.  Paul  (a,  18).]— Cardio-inhibitory  c.  Fr.,  c.  cardio- 
inhibitoire.  Ger,  Herzhemmungscentrum,  Cardio-inhibitorisch- 
Centrum.  A  c.  in  the  medulla  oblongata  in  which,  by  influences 
descending  from  the  cerebral  cortex  or  of  reflex  origin,  impulses 
are  originated  which  are  transmitted  by  the  vagi  to  the  cardiac 
plexus  and  retard  the  action  of  the  heart.  [K,  3  (a,  17).]— C.  apo- 
nevrotique  du  diaphragme  (Fr.).  The  tendinous  central  por- 
tion of  the  diaphragm.  [L,  32.]—  C.  audit  i  1°  (Fr.).  See  Auditory  c. 
— C's  auto-moteurs  de  1'intestiu  (Fr.).  Of  Meissner,  a  rich 
reticulum  of  nerve  cells  and  connecting  fibres  in  the  submucous 
coat  of  the  intestine,  supposed  to  preside  over  peristaltic  action. 
Their  existence  is  doubted.  [L,88  ;  a,  18.]— C.  convulsif  (Fr.).  See 
Convulsion  c. — C's  d'inhibition  (Fr.).  See  Moderator  c's. — C. 
encephalo-rhachidien  (Fr.).  See  C.  nerveux  encephalo-rhachi- 
dien.—C.  for  deglution.  See  Deglutition  c. — C.  for  tactile 
sensation.  See  Tactile  c. — C.  for  the  lower  extremity  (or 
limb).  Fr.,  c.  pour  Vextremite  inferieure.  Ger..  Centrum  fur  die 
untere  Extremitdt.  A  nerve  c.  presiding  over  the  movements  of 
the  lower  limb  ;  situated  in  the  upper  third  of  the  two  ascending 
convolutions  (central  gyri),  the  postero-parietal  lobule  of  Ferrier,  or 
the  superior  parietal  convolution,  the  base  of  the  superior  frontal 
convolution,  and  the  posterior  part  of  the  paracentral  lobule,  [a,  18.] 
— C.  for  the  secretion  of  saliva.  See  Salivation  c.—C.  medul- 
laire  du  cervelet  (Fr.).  The  central  white  substance  of  the  cere- 
bellum. [I,  18;  K.]— C.  moyen.  See  Median  c.  of  Luys.— C's 
nerveux  (Fr.).  The  nervous  c's  ;  i.  e..  the  encephalon  and  spinal 
cord  as  a  whole,  [a,  18.]— C.  nerveux  du  diaphragme  (Fr.).  See 
C.  aponevrotique  du  diaphragme. — C.  nerveux  encephalo-rha- 
chidien  (Fr.).  The  eerebn>spinal  axis.  [L,  41.]— C.  of  a  lens. 
See  Optical  c.— C's  of  arrest.  See  Moderator  c's.— C.  of  gravity. 
Lat.,  centrum  gravitatis.  Fr.,  c.  de  gravite.  Ger.,  Schwerkraft- 
mittelpunkt.  It.,  centra  di  gravitd.  The  point  of  application  of 
the  resultant  of  the  parallel  forces  which  are  conceived  to  act  upon 
the  molecules  of  a  body  under  the  influence  of  gravity.  This  point 
is  invariable  in  situation  in  every  position  of  the  body.  In  a  body 
suspended^  by  a  cord,  the  line  of  the  cord  always  passes  through  the 
c.  of  gravity,  and  in  a  body  balanced  upon  a  support  it  is  necessary, 
in  order  to  maintain  equilibrium,  that  the  support  should  be  directly 
under  the  c.  of  gravity.  Hence  in  a  balance  the  c.  of  gravity  of  the 
movable  portion  (the  arms  and  scale-pans)  must  be  directly  over 
the  knife-edge  upon  which  the  arms  rest.  [B.]— C's  of  modera- 
tion. See  Moderator  c's. — C.  of  ossification.  Fr.,  c.  d^ossifica- 
tion.  Ger.,  Ossiftcationspunkt,  Knochenkern.  A  point  in  a  carti- 
lage about  to  be  replaced  by  bone  at  which  the  calciflc  changes  in 
the  interior  of  the  bone  begin.  There  is  one  such  c.  in  most  of  the 
short  bones :  in  the  long  bones  there  is  also  one,  or  more  than  one. 
for  each  extremity  or  epiphysis,  besides  that  for  the  shaft.— C.  of 
sciisorial  projection,  C.  of  similitude.  Fr.,  c.  de  la  projec- 
tion sensorielle,  c.  de  similitude.  Ger.,  Aehnlichkeitsmittelpunkt, 
optischer  Mittelpunkt,  Mittelpunkt  der  empfindlicher  Scheindar- 
stellung  (oder  Projection).  It.,  centra  di  similitudine  (o  della  pro- 
jezione  sensoriale).  Sp.,  centra  de  similitud  (6  de  la  proyeccion 
sensoriat).  That  point  in  which  the  straight  lines  which  may  be 
mentally  drawn  from  all  points  in  an  object  looked  at  te  the  points 
that  correspond  to  them  in  the  visual  image  cross  each  other.  [F.] 
— C.  ovale  lateral  [Vicq  d'AzyrJ  (Fr.).  See  CENTRUM  ovate  minus. 
— C.  phrenique  (Fr.),  C.  tendineux  du  diaphragme  (Fr.).  See 
C.  aponevrotique  du  diaphragme. — Cerebral  inspiratory  c.  A 
c.  which  Christiani  describes  as  existing  in  the  optic  thalamus. 
When  directly  stimulated,  it  causes  deeper  and  more  rapid  inspira- 
tions. A  similar  c.  has  been  described  as  situated  in  the  posterior 
quadrigeminal  bodies.  [Landois  (K).}— Cerebro-spinal  c.  Lat., 
centrum  cerebro-sp male.  Fr.,c.  cerebro-spinal.  Qer.,Gehirnriick- 
enmarkscentrum.  The  cerebro-spinal  axis,  or  central  nervous  sys- 
tem, including  the  encephalon  and  the  spinal  cord.  [I,  47.]— Cilio- 
spinal  c.  Lat.,  centrum  cilio-spinale.  Fr.,  e.  cilio-spinal.  Ger., 
ciliospinalisches  Centrum.  A  c.  in  the  lower  cervical  region  of  the 
spinal  cord  which  presides  over  the  movements  of  the  iris,  [K.]— 
Color  c.  A  c.  for  the  perception  of  colors ;  situated,  according  to 
Wilbrand,  in  some  part  of  the  occipital  cortex  in  front  of  the  apical 
region.  Disease  of  this  c.  is  said  to  cause  unilateral  color-blindness, 
but  not  hemianopia.  [Gowers  (a,  18).]— Convulsion  c.,  Convul- 
sive c.  Fr.,  c.  convulsif.  Ger..,  Kr -amp J 'centrum.  A  limited  area 
in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  stimulation  of  which  causes 
tonic  and  dome  spasms  of  all  the  voluntary  muscles.  The  convul- 
sions of  asphyxia  are  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  action  of  venous 
blood  upon  this  c.  [D,  35  ;  K.]—  Co-ordinating  c's.  Several  parts 
of  the  nervous  system  have  been  thought  to  preside  over  co-ordina- 
tion, viz.,  the  cerebellum,  the  ganglia  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  and 
to  a  certain  extent  the  gray  matter  of  the  spinal  cord,  [a,  18.]— 
Cortical  c's.  Fr.,  c's  corticaux.  Ger.,  Rindencentren.  Regions 
of  the  cerebral  cortex  endowed  with  special  functions,  motor,  sen- 
sory, or  psychical,  [a,  18.]— Coughing  c.  Ger,  Hustencentrum. 
A  reflex  c.  in  the  medulla  oblongata,  just  above  the  c.  for  inspira- 
tion. Afferent  impulses  reach  it  through  the  vagus  ;  its  efferent 
nerves  are  those  supplying  the  glottis.  [Landois  (K).]  Cf.  Re- 
spiratory c.— Defecation  c.  Fr.,  c.  de  defecation.  Ger.,  Koth- 
entleerungscentrum.  A  c.  in  the  lumbar  portion  of  the  spinal 
cord,  supposed  to  keep  the  sphincter  ani  in  a  state  of  tonic  contrac- 
tion. [Gower,  "  Proc.  of  the  Roy.  Soc.,"  xxvi,  1877,  p.  77  (K).]— Deg- 
lutition c.  Fr.,  c.  de  deglutition.  Ger,  Schluckcentrum,  Ver- 
schluckenscentrum.  A  c.  in  the  gray  matter  of  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle,  above  the  c.  for  respiration  and  on  a  level  with  the 
apices  of  the  &lss  cinerese,  which  presides  over  the  reflex  act  of 
swallowing.  It  receives  afferent  impulses  through  the  trifacial, 
vagus,  and  glassopharyngeal  nerves,  and  transmits  efferent  im- 
pulses along  the  motor  branches  of  the  pharyngeal  plexus.  [Lan- 
dois (K);  Marckwald,  "  Ztschr.  f.  Biol.,"xxv.  I,  p.  1  (a,  18).]— Depu- 
ty c.  [Spitzka].  A  secondary  nerve-c.  in  the  spinal  cord,  also  a 
nucleus  of  one  of  the  cranial  nerves.  ["Med.  Record,"  Oct.  11, 
1834,  p.  393  (K).]— Diabetic  c.  Lat.,  centrum  diabeticum.  Fr.,  c. 
diabetique.  Ger.,  Harnruhr centrum.  An  area  in  the  median  line 


of  the  posterior  part  of  the  anterior  half  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth 
ventricle.  C.  Bernard  discovered  that  a  puncture  in  this  region 
caused  glycosuria.  This  has  been  explained  as  a  disturbance  of 
the  vaso-motor  system,  the  c.  for  which  has  the  same  situation. 
[Eckhard  (K)  ;  o,  18.]— Dilatation  c.  See  Cilio-spinal  c.— Domi- 
nating sweat-c.  Ger.,  regierendes  Schweisscentrum.  A  c.  in 
the  medulla  oblongata  described  by  Adamkiewicz,  stimulation  of 
which  in  the  cat  causes  profuse  perspiration  in  the  extremities. 
[Landois  (K).]— Dominating  vaso-motor  c.  Ger,  regierendes 
vaso-motor isches  Centrum.  The  vaso-motor  c.  in  the  medulla  ob- 
longata. [Landois  (K).]— Double  c.  demi-circulaire  de  Vieus- 
sens  (Fr.).  Lat.,  centrum  geminum  semicirculare.  See  Internal 
CAPSULE.— Ejaculation  c.  See  Genito-urinary  c.— Emotional  c. 
A  nervous  c.  regulating  the  external  manifestations  of  emotional 
states ;  according  to  Bastian,  the  pons  Varolii  may  be  regarded  as 
such  a  c.  [o,  18.]— Epigastric  c.  Lat.,  centrum  epigastricum. 
Fr.,  c.  epigastrique.  Ger.,  epigastrisches  Centrum.  The  solar  plex- 
us considered  as  the  c.  of  the  nervous  activities  of  the  abdominal 
organs.  [K.]— Epiotic  c.  (of  formation  of  the  periotic  cartilage). 
The  portion  of  periotic  cartilage  that  surrounds  the  posterior  semi- 
circular canal  and  extends  into  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone.  [Huxley  (A,  5).]— Erection  c.  See  Genito-urinary  c.— Ex- 
cito-motor  c.  Fr.,  c.  excito-moteur.  Ger.,  excito-motorisches 
Centrum.  The  combined  sensitive  c's  of  the  brain  taken  as  a  whole. 
These  include  the  crura  cerebri,  the  pons  Varolii,  the  medulla  ob- 
longata, the  deeper  portions  of  the  cerebellum,  and  the  corpora 
quadrigemina.  [K.]— Expiratory  c.  Fr.,  c.  de  Vexpiration.  Ger., 
Expirationscentrum,  Ausathmungscentrum.  A  region  described 
by  Christiani.  in  the  anterior  quadrigeminal  bodies,  which  is  active 
after  the  inspiratory  c.  has  been  extirpated.  [Landois  (K).]— Eye- 
lid-closure c.  Ger.,  Lidschlusscentrum.  A  reflex  c.  in  the  me- 
dulla oblongata  presiding  over  the  closure  of  the  eyelids.  [K,  16.] 
—Facial-movement  c's.  The  cortical  c's  for  the  movements  of 
the  muscles  about  the  mouth  (situated  in  the  lower  third  of  the 
ascending  frontal  convolution)  and  for  those  about  the  eyes  (situ- 
ated in  the  angular  gyrus).  [o.  18.]— General-convulsion  c.  See 
Convulsion  c. — General-sensibility  c's.  Fr.,  c's  pour  la  sensi- 
bilite  generate.  Ger.,  Fuhlsphare  '[Munk].  Cortical  regions  in 
which  the  perception  and  representation  of  contact,  pain,  the  posi- 
tion of  the  body,  and  temperature  are  produced  ;  overlapping  the 
motor  c's.  [C.  L.  Dana,  "  Trans,  of  the  Congr.  of  Am.  Phys.  and 
Surg.,"  1888  (a,  18).]— Genito-spinal  c.  Fr.,  c.  genito-spinal.  A 
reflex  c.  in  the  spinal  cord  at  the  level  of  the  fourth  lumbar  verte- 
bra of  the  dog.  It  presides  over  the  sexual  functions  in  the  male 
and  female,  and  also  the  muscular  action  of  the  bladder.  Lesions 
at  this  point  pervert  or  destroy  the  sexual  instinct  or  impair  or  pre- 
vent erection  in  the  male.  [I,  42  (K) ;  a,  18.]  Cf.  Micturition  c.— 
Genito-urinary  c.  Lat.,  centrum  genito-urinarium.  Fr.,  c. 
genito-urinaire.  A  c.  in  the  lumbar  portion  of  the  spinal  cord  which 
is  concerned  in  the  erection  of  the  penis  and  the  emission  of  semen. 
[K.]— Glandular  c's.  See  Secretory  c's.— Glycogenic  c.  See 
Diabetes-c. — Great  nervous  (or  neural)  c.  See  Medullary  c. — 
Gustatory  c.  See  Taste-c.— Half-vision  c.  A  c.  situated  in  the 
apex  of  the  occipital  lobe  ;  so  called  because  it  receives  impressions 
from  corresponding  halves  of  the  two  retinae.  [Gowers  (a,  18).] 
Cf.  Visual  c. — Head-and-neck-movement  c.  A  c.  presiding 
over  the  movements  of  the  head  and  neck  ;  situated  in  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  second  frontal  convolution  and  the  lower  part  of 
the  corresponding  region  of  the  first  frontal  convolution.  [Ferrier, 
quoted  by  Flint  (a,  18).] — Higher  visual  c.  A  c.,  supposed  by 
Ferrier  to_  lie  in  the  angular  gyrus,  in  which  the  impressions  from 
the  half-vision  c's  are  combined  to  form  a  complete  image,  chiefly 
from  the  eye  of  the  opposite  side.  Disease  of  this  c.  causes  crossed 
amblyopia.  [Gowers  («,  18).]— Inhibitory  c's.  See  Moderator  c's. 
— Insensitive  c.  Fr.,  c.  insensible.  Ger.,  unempfindliches  Cen- 
trum. The  less  sensitive  portions  of  the  brain,  those  which  do  not 
respond  readily  to  stimulation,  certain  parts  of  the  cortex,  the  cor- 
pora striata,  a'nd  the  optic  thalami.— Inspiratory  c.  Fr.,  c.  in- 
sniratoire  (ou  pour  r inspiration).  Ger.,  Inspirationscentrum. 
Two  non-cortical  encephalic  inspiratory  c's  have  been  described  : 
one  situated  in  the  optic  thalamus  (see  Cerebral  inspiratory  e.),  the 
other  in  the  posterior  pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina  (Martin  and 
Booker).  The  principal  inspiratory  c.  is  situated  in  the  medulla 
oblongata,  forming  part  of  the  respiratory  c.  These  c's  are  all  re- 
flex, [a,  18.] — Intracardiac  c's.  Fr.,  c's  intracardiaques.  Three 
small  nerve  ganglia  (Remak's,  near  the  orifice  of  the  inferior  vena 
cava  ;  Bidder's,  near  the  mitral  valve  ;  and  Ludwig's,  in  the  inter- 
auricular  septum),  connected  with  the  cardiac  plexus,  that  cause 
the  continued  automatic  beating  of  the  heart  after  its  removal  from 
the  body,  [o,  18.]—  Kinaesthetic  c.  The  speech-c.  in  the  third  left 
frontal  convolution  of  the  brain,  in  which  the  motor  element  in  the 
production  of  speech  is  represented.  ["  Brain,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  482(K) ; 
M.  A.  Starr,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour,"  Sept.  29,  1888,  p.  358.]— Laryn- 
geal  cortical  c.  Fr.,  c.  cortical  farynge.  A  c.  situated  in  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  inferior  frontal  convolution,  near  the 
sulcus  separating  it  from  the  ascending  frontal  gyrus.  [J.  Garel, 
"  Rev.  mens.  de  laryngol.,"  etc.,  May,  1886,  p.  248  (a,  18).]— Leg  c. 
Fr.,  c.  pour  la  jam.be.  Ger.,  Beincentrum.  See  C.  for  the  lower 
limb. — Masius's  c.  See  Ano-spinal  c. — Median  c.  of  Luys.  Lat., 
centrum  medianum.  Fr.,  c.  median  (ou  moyen)  de  Luys.  The  sec- 
ond of  a  series  of  four  c's  described  by  Luys  as  situated  in  the  optic 
thalamus  ;  a  small  nucleus  near  the  central  part  of  the  thaJamus, 
into  which  fibres  from  the  optic  nerve  may  be  traced  ;  considered 
by  Luys  as  a  visual  c.  Its  existence  has  been  denied.  [I,  28  (K) ;  a, 
18.] — Mastication  c.  Ger.,  Centrum  der  Kaubewegungen.  A  re- 
flex c.  in  the  medulla  oblongata  presiding  over  the  movements  of 
mastication.  [K,  16.]— Medullary  c.  Fr,  gouttiere  medullaire. 
Ger.,  Medullarplatte,  Ruckenfurche.  Ruckenwiilste,  Medullarrohr. 
Called  also  neural  c.  and  nervous  c..  with  or  without  the  word 
"great"  prefixed.  In  embryology,  that  formation  which  is  ulti- 
mately developed  into  the  brain  and  the  spinal  marrow  ;  a  growth 
of  the  cells  of  the  epiblast  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  embryonic 
area  in  the  same  direction  as  the  primitive  streak.  [A,  5.]—' Mic- 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U5,  urn;  U»,  like  u  (German). 


CENTRIC 
CENTRUM 


908 


turition  c.  Fr.,  c.  de  micturition.  Ger.,  Micturitionscentrum. 
A  c.  in  the  lumbar  portion  of  the  spinal  cord  which  presides  over 
the  act  of  urination.  [Goltz,  Pfliiger's  "Arch.,"  viii,  1874,  p.  474 
(K).]— Moderator  c's.  Fr.,  c's  moderateurs,  c's  d' 'inhibition. 
Nervous  c's  found  in  the  spinal  cord  and  in  the  caudex  encephali 
which  exercise  an  inhibitory  action,  generally  reflex,  on  various 
functions  of  the  body.  [L,  88  ;  a,  18.]— Motor  c.  Fr.,  c.  moteur. 
Ger.,  Bewegungscentrum.  A  c.  which  distributes  motor  impulses 
along  the  appropriate  nerve-channels.  Its  area  of  representation 
in  the  cortex  includes  the  convolutions  about  the  upper  extremity 
of  the  fissure  of  Rolando.  [Hitzig  and  Fritsch,  Du  Bois-Reymond's 
"  Arch.,"  1870,  p.  300  (K).] — Nerve-c.,  Nervous  c.  Fr.,  c.  nerveux. 
Ger.,  Nervencentrum.  A  central  point  of  origin  or  termination  for 
nerve-fibres,  generally  in  the  cerebro-spinal  axis  ;  a  c.  which  origi- 
nates efferent  and  receives  afferent  impulses.  [C  ;  K.]  Cf .  Medul- 
lary c.— Neural  c.  See  Medullary  c. — Nutrition-c.  See  Trophic 
c. — Olfactory  c.  Fr.,  c.  olfactif,  c.  d'odoration.  Ger.,  Geruch- 
centrum,  Riechcentrum,  Riechsphare  [Munkl.  A  c.  for  the  sense  of 
smell ;  located  by  Frigerio  in  the  foot  of  the  left  gyrus  hippocampi, 
by  Ferrier  in  the  gyrus  uncinatus  and  in  the  region  about  it.  ["  Se- 
maine  medicale,"  1887,  p.  431  (o,  18) ;  Munk  (A,  319  fa,  18]);  K,  3, 16.] 
— Opisthotic  c.  (of  formation  of  the  periotic  cartilage).  Huxley's 
name  for  that  portion  of  the  periotic  cartilage  that  surrounds  the 
fenestra  rotunda  and  the  cochlea.  [A,  5.]— Optic  c.,  Optical  c. 
Lat.,  centrum  opticum.  That  point  upon  the  principal  axis  of  a 
lens,  every  ray  passing  through  which  emerges  in  a  course  parallel 
to  that  of  its  entry.  Its  distance  from  either  surface  of  a  Iras  is  di- 
rectly proportional  to  the  radius  of  curvature  of  that  surface.  [B.] 
—Oral  c.  An  area  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  second  primary 
convolution  of  the  cerebral  cortex  in  the  dog,  stimulation  of  which 
causes  opening  of  the  mouth  and  protrusion  of  the  tongue.  [Lan- 
dois  (K).] — Orbicularis-palpebrarum  c.  A  c.  supposed  to  be 
situated  near  the  angular  gyrus.  [Mendel  (A,  319  [a,  18)).]— Oval  c. 
See  CENTRUM  ovale.— Parenchymatous  nerve-c.  Ger.,  paren- 
chymatoses  Nervencentrum.  Of  Kprner,  a  nerve-c.  existing  in  the 
substance  of  an  organ  and  regulating  its  action.  [Landois  (K).] — 
Parturition  c.  A  reflex  c.  in  the  spinal  cord,  opposite  the  first 
and  second  lumbar  vertebrae,  which  communicates  by  afferent  and 
efferent  fibres  with  the  uterine  plexus.  [Landois  (K).l— Peristal- 
tic c.  Lat.,  centrum  peristalticum.  Fr.,  c.  peristaltique.  Ger., 
peristaltisches  Centrum.  A  c.  in  the  medulla  oblongata  which 
presides  over  the  peristaltic  movements  of  the  stomach  and  intes- 
tines. [K.]— Petit  c.  ovale  (de  Vieussens)  (Fr.).  See  CENTRUM 
ovale  minus.—  Phonation  c.  See  Laryngeal  cortical  c. — Phonet- 
ic c.,  Phonic  c.  Lat.,  centrum  phonicum.  Fr.,  c.  phonique.  1. 
The  point  of  origin  of  the  voice  in  a  person  who  is  speaking.  2.  In 
a  broader  sense,  the  point  of  origin  of  the  sound  made  by  any  vi- 
brating body.  [Littr6  (K).]— Phrenic  c.  The  tendinous  central 
portion  of  the  diaphragm,  [o,  17.]— Pro-otic  c.  (of  formation  of 
the  periotic  cartilage).  Huxley's  name  for  that  portion  of  the  peri- 
otic cartilage  that  incloses  the  superior  semicircular  canal.  [A,  5.] 
—Psychical  c's.  See  Psycho-motor  c's  and  Sensory  cortical  c.— 
Psycho-acoustic  c.  See  Auditory  AREA.— Psycho-geusic  c. 
Ger.,  psychogeusisches  Centrum.  The  cerebral  c.  for  the  sense  of 
taste,  located  by  Ferrier  (in  the  dog's  brain)  in  the  gyrus  uncinatus. 
[Landois (K).]— Psycho-motor  c's.  Fr.,c'spsycho-moteurs.  Ger., 
psychomotorische  Centren.  The  regions  or  the  cerebral  cortex 
from  which  motor  impulses  originate  ;  the  same  as  the  cortical 
motor  c's,  but  the  term  takes  into  account  the  element  of  volition, 
[a,  18.]— Psycho-optic  c.  Ger.,  psycho- opt isches  Centrum.  See 
Visual  c.— Psycho-osmic  c.  A  cerebral  c.  for  the  sense  of  smell, 
located  by  Ferrier  in  the  subiculum  cornu  Ammonis.  [Landois 
(K).]  Cf.  Olfactory  c.— Psycho-sensorial  c.  See  Sensory  cortical 
c.— Psycho-visive  c.  See  Visual  c.— Pupil-dilating  c.  1.  See 
Cilio-spinal  c.  2.  A  c.  situated  in  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 
first  and  second  frontal  convolutions,  [a,  18.]— Bed  c.  of  the  teg- 
mentuin.  Ger.,  rather  Kern  der  Haube.  See  Red  NUCLEUS. — Ke- 
flex  c.  Fr.,  c.  reflexe.  Ger.,  Refiexcentrum.  Any  nerve-cell  or 
group  of  nerve-cells  in  the  encephalon,  spinal  cord,  or  ganglionic 
system  which  receives  an  impression  through  centripetal  nerve- 
fibres  from  end-organs  in  the  periphery,  and  transforms  it  into  an 
impulse,  either  motor  or  secretory,  which  is  sent  out  through  cen- 
trifugal nerve-fibres.  This  may  take  place  without  conscious  sen- 
sation or  volition  being  superadded.  [o,  18.]— Kespiratory  c. 
Lat.,  centrum  vitale.  Fr.,  c.  respiratoire,  nceud  vital.  Ger., 
Athemcentrum,  Lebensknoten.  The  vital  knot ;  a  region  in  the  me- 
dulla oblongata  in  which  respiratory  movements  are  induced  and 
co-ordinated,  and  in  which,  to  a  limited  extent,  they  originate.  It 
lies  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  on  either  side  of  the  poste- 
rior longitudinal  sulcus  and  near  the  apparent  origin  of  the  vagi. 
Both  inspiration  and  expiration  seem  to  be  represented  in  this  c., 
and  related  so  that  impulses  which  excite  the  one  inhibit  the  other. 
However,  the  ganglionic  cells  of  this  c.  act  automatically  for  inspira- 
tory  impulses  whenever  a  deficiency  of  oxygen  in  the  blood  bathing 
them  arises,  but  in  a  reflex  manner  for  special  expiratory  impulses 
which  determine  coughing,  sneezing,  etc.  Although  the  action  of 
this  c.  is  greatly  modified  by  afferent  impulses  conveyed  to  it,  espe- 
cially through  the  vagus,  and  was  formerly  supposed  to  be  entirely 
reflex,  it  has  been  shown  to  be  primarily  automatic.  This  c.  does 
not  itself  directly  excite  the  action  of  the  respiratory  muscles,  but 
sends  impulses  to  the  motor  c's  of  the  cord,  which  transmit  them  to 
those  muscles  through  the  spinal  accessory,  cervical,  intercostal, 
and  phrenic  nerves.  Additional  inspiratory  c's  have  been  found  in 
the  floor  of  the  third  ventricle,  near  the  anterior  part  of  the  aquse- 
ductus  Sylvii  [Christian!] .  and  between  the  corpora  quadrigemina 
[Martin  and  Booker].  This  c.  was  called  by  Flourens  nceud  vital 
because  upon  its  injury  all  respiratory  movements  cease  forever. 
[J,  19,  28,  41  ;  a,  18.]—  Salivary  c.,  Salivation  c.  Fr.,  c.  de  sali- 
vation. Ger.,  Speichelcentrum,  Speichelflusscentrum,  Speichelab- 
sonderungscentrum.  A  reflex  c.  presiding  over  the  secretion  of  sa- 
liva ;  situated  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  [Landois  (K).]— 
Secretory  c's.  Fr.,  c's.  secretaires.  Ger.,  Absonderungscentren. 
I.  The  urinary  c's,  including  the  diabetic  c.,  one  a  little  below  it, 


puncture  of  which  produces  simple  polyuria,  and  one  a  little  above, 
puncture  of  which  produces  albuminuria.  2.  See  Salivary  c.  [a,  18.] 
— Sensitive  c.  Lat.,  centrum  sensitivum.  Fr.,  c.  sensitif.  Ger., 
sensitives  Centrum,  empfindliches  Centrum.  As  a  general  expres- 
sion, any  portion  of  the  brain  which  responds  promptly  to  a  stimulus. 
[K,  3.]— Sensory  c.  Fr.,  c.  sensorial,  c.  sensitif.  Ger.,Empfindungs- 
Centrum.  A  supposed  c.,  better  called  region  or  tract,  in  the  brain 
to  which  sensory  impressions  are  conducted  ;  in  this  region  are  in- 
cluded c's  for  olfaction,  taste,  touch,  sight,  and  hearing.  It  is  lo- 
cated by  Ferrier  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  superior  and  middle 
frontal  convolutions  ;  by  Bastian  it  is  made  to  include  the  supra- 
marginal  and  angular  gyri,  the  convolutions  of  the  temporo-sphe- 
noidal  lobe  ou  its  external  and  internal  aspects,  and  possibly  also 
the  occipital  convolutions.  [Ferrier,  "  AVest  Riding  Rep.,"  iii,  1873 
(K)  ;  Bastian  (a,  18) :  Ranney  (o,  18).]  Cf.  Visual  c.,  olfactory  c., 
etc. — Sensory  cortical  c.  Ger.,  sensorisches  Rindencentrum.  A 
supposed  area  in  the  cerebral  cortex  which  is  concerned  in  sensory 
perception.  [Landois  (K  ;  a,  17).]— Smell  c.  See  Olfactory  c.— 
Sneezing  c.  Ger.,  Niesencentrum.  A  reflex  nerve-c.  in  the  me- 
dulla oblongata  the  afferent  fibres  of  which  are  the  nasal  branches 
of  the  trifacial.  The  efferent  impulses  are  transmitted  along  the 
nerves  supplying  the  expiratory  muscles.  [Landois  (K).]  Cf.  Re- 
spiratory c.— Spasm  c.  See  Convulsion  c.— Speech-co-ordinat- 
ing c.  Fr.,  c.  de  co-ordination  pour  la  parole.  Ger.,  Sprachco- 
ordinationscentrum.  A  region  in  the  brain  in  which  several  allied 
but  distinct  faculties  are  located,  such  as  auditory  word-perception, 
word-memory,  and  word-formation  (or  phonation).  It  includes  the 
third  left  frontal  convolution  (Broca's  c.),  the  anterior  convolutions 
of  the  insula  and  the  cortical  area  between  them,  the  supramarginal 
convolution,  the  first  temporal  convolution  and  the  angular  gyrus. 
[Ranney  (a,  18) ;  M.  A.  Starr,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  29,  1888,  p. 
358  (a,  17).]— Sucking  c.  Ger.,  Centrum  der  Saugbewegungen.  A 
reflex  c.  which  regulates  the  movements  of  sucking.  [K,  16.] — Su- 
doral  c's.  Fr.,  c's  sudoraux.  Ger.,  Schweisscentren.  Spinal  c's 
regulating  the  secretion  of  sweat.  [L,  88.]— Supreme  c.  Of  Spitz- 
ka,  the  cortical  c's  of  the  brain  as  a  whole.  ["Med.  Record,"  Oct. 
14,  1884.  p.  393  (K).]— Swallowing  c.  See  Deglutition  c.— Sweat 
c's.  See  Sudoral  c's.— Tactile  c.  Fr.,  c.  tactile.  Ger.,  Touchir- 
centrum,  Fiihlsphcire  [Munk].  A  cortical  c.  for  the  sense  of  touch, 
located  by  Ferrier  in  the  hippocampus  major  and  the  hippocampal 
convolution.  Munk  places  the  c's  for  touch,  pressure,  and  tempera- 
ture above  the  SyMan  fissure  and  in  front  of  the  angular  gyrus,  and 
subdivides  this  area  into  c's  for  different  parts  of  the  body,  which 
often  coincide  with  and  overlap  the  corresponding  motor  c's.  [Lan- 
dois (K) ;  A,  319  (a,  18).]  Cf.  Sensory  cortical  c.— Taste  c.  Fr.,  c. 
du  gout.  A  c.  for  gustatory  sensations,  located  by  Ferrier  in  the 
gyrus  uncinatus.  Munk  asserts  that  it  can  not  be  definitely  located, 
but  supposes  that  an  area  in  the  base  of  the  brain  anterior  to  the 
fossa  Sylvii  is  in  some  way  connected  with  the  representation  of 
those  sensations,  [a,  18.]— Temperature-regulating  c's.  See 
Thermotaxic  c's. — Thermal  cortical  c.  An  area  discovered  by 
Landois  in  the  cortex  of  the  dog's  brainx  near  the  extremity  of  the 
sulcus  cruciatus,  stimulation  of  which  produces  a  change  in  the 
temperature  of  the  opposite  limbs.  If  it  is  completely  destroyed, 
the  temperature  rises  several  degrees.  [Landois  (K).]— Thermo- 
excito  c.,  Thermogenic  c.  Fr.,  c.  thermogene  (1st  def.),  c. 
thermogene  cerebral  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  thermogenisches  Centrum.  1. 
A  supposed  c.  in  the  spinal  cord  which  presides  over  the  bodily 
temperature.  [K.]  2.  The  median  portion  of  the  corpus  striatum 
and  the  subjacent  parts  down  to  the  base  of  the  brain.  Lesions  of 
these  parts  increase  the  production  of  bodily  heat.  [Girard,  "  Se- 
maine  med.,"  Aug.  18,  1886,  p.  334  (o,  18).]—  Thermo-polypnreic 
c.  A  nerve-c.  situated  in  the  gray  matter  about  the  third  ventricle 
at  its  anterior  part.  Sensory  impulses  brought  to  it  are  said  to  be 
conveyed  to  the  polypnoeic  c.,  which  in  turn  excites  the  respiratory 
c.  to  throw  off  heat.  [I.  Ott,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  March  2,  1889,  p. 
247.]— Thermotaxic  c's.  Six  cerebral  c's  for  maintaining  the  bal- 
ance between  the  production  and  the  dissipation  of  heat.  Of  the 
four  basal  thermotaxic  c's,  one  is  situated  in  the  caudate  nucleus, 
one  in  the  gray  matter  beneath  it,  one  in  the  gray  matter  about  the 
most  anterior  part  of  the  third  ventricle  (see  Thermo-polypnceic  c.), 
and  one  at  the  anterior  inner  end  of  the  optic  thalamus.  [I.  Ott, 
I.  c.] — Trophic  c.  Fr.,  c.  trophique.  Ger.,  trophisches  Centrum. 
A  nervous  c.  presiding  over  nutrition.  Such  a  c.  is  said  to  be  situ- 
ated in  the  gray  matter  of  the  brain,  the  spinal  cord,  and  the  sym- 
pathetic gangl'ia  giving  origin  to  nerves.  [Duval  (<*,  18).]— Vaso- 
constrictor c's.  Fr.,  c's  vaso-constricteurs.  C's  in  the  spinal  cord 
excitation  of  which  causes  constriction  of  the  smaller  blood-vessels. 
The  principal  vaso-cpnstrictor  c.  is  situated  in  the  medulla  oblongata 
and  the  pons  Varolii,  from  just  below  the  corpora  quadrigemina  to 
3  or  4  mm.  above  the  point  of  the  calamus  scriptorius.  The  spinal 
vaso-constrictor  c's,  of  secondary  importance,  are  represented  by 
the  tractus  intermedio-lateralis.  [a,  18;  L,  88.]— Vaso-dilator  c's. 
Fr.,  c's  vaso-dilatfurs.  C's  in  the  spinal  cord  excitation  of  which 
causes  dilatation  of  the  smaller  blood-vessels.  [L,  88.1— Vascular 
c's,  Vaso-motor  c's.  Lat..  centra  vasomotoria.  Fr.,  c's  vaso- 
moteurs.  Ger.,  vasomotorische  Centren.  Reflex  c's  in  the  medulla 
oblongata  and  the  spinal  cord  which  regulate  the  calibre  of  the 
smaller  arteries  throughout  the  body.  [Ludwig  (K).]— Vesico- 
spinal  c.  See  Micturition  c. — Visual  c.  Fr.,  c.  visuel.  Ger., 
Sehcentrum,  Sehsphdre  [Munk].  An  area  in  the  cerebral  cortex 
for  visual  perceptions.  It  occupies  the  posterior  third  of  the  supra- 
marginal  convolution,  the  gyrus  angularis,  and  the  occipital  lobes. 
[Ferrier  (a.  18);  Munk  (a,  18).]— Vital  c.  See  Respiratory  c.— Vom- 
iting c.  Fr.,  c.  de  vomissement.  Ger.^Erbrechenscentrum.  A  re- 
gion in  the  medulla  oblongata  which  presides  over  the  reflex  act  of 
vomiting.  Its  action  is  excited  by  irritation  of  the  terminal  fila- 
ments ot  the  vagi,  as  well  as  by  certain  psychical  impulses.  [K,  3.] 
— "Winking  c.  The  reflex  c.  for  winking,  in  the  medulla  oblongata. 
[«,  18.] 

CENTRIC,  adj.  Se2nt'ri2k.  Lat.,  centricus.  Ger.,  centrisch. 
It.,  centrico.  Sp.,  centrico.  Central ;  especially  pertaining  to  the 
central  nervous  system. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in:  N»,  tank; 


909 


CENTRIC 
CENTRUM 


CENTRIFLOR^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se5nt(ke2nt)-ri2-flor'e(a3-e2). 
From  centrum,  a  centre,  and  Jtos,  a  flower.  Of  Fries,  a  class  of  the 
Calyciflorce,,  comprising  the  Ericinece,  Empetrece,  Euphorbiaceae, 
Tamariscineue,  Portulacacece,  Paronychiacece,  and  Polygonece. 
[B,  170.] 

CENTRIFUGAL,,  adj.  Se2nt-ri2f'u2g-a2l.  Lat.,  centrifugus 
(from  centrum,  a  centre,  aadfugere,  to  flee).  Fr.,  centrifuge.  Ger., 
c.  It.,  centrifugo.  Sp.,  centrifugo.  Tending  outward  from  the 
centre,  efferent ;  in  botany,  said  of  the  radicle  when  it  is  directed 
toward  the  fruit-wall ;  said  also  of  the  inflorescence  when  the  cen- 
tral or  apical  flower  of  a  branch  is  developed  before  the  flowers 
upon  the  lateral  offshoots  given  off  below,  and  the  latter  are  devel- 
oped in  succession  from  above  downward,  or  from  within  outward. 
[B.]  Cf.  C.  FORCE  and  C.  INFLORESCENCE. 

CENTRIFUGIRT(Ger.).adj.  Tse2nt-ri2-fug-ert'.  Freed  from 
admixed  substances  by  the  action  of  centrifugal  force.  [B.] 

CENTRIFUGUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ri2f  U2g(u4g)-u3s(u4s). 
See  CENTRIFUGAL. 

CENTRINID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ke2n)-tri2n'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A 
family  of  the  Acanthopterygii.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1843,  p. 
93  (L).] 

CENTRION  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Seant(ke2nt)'ri2-o2n.    See  CENTRIUM. 

CENTRIPETAL.,  adj.  Se2nt-ri2p'e2t-a2l.  Lat.,  centripetalis, 
centripetus  (from  centrum,  a  centre,  and  petere,  to  seek).  Fr.,  cen- 
tripete.  Ger.,c.  It.,centripeto.  Sp.,centripeto.  Tending  toward 
the  centre,  afferent ;  in  botany,  said  of  a  radicle  which  is  directed 
toward  the  centre  of  the  fruit ;  said  also  of  an  inflorescence  in  which 
the  flowers  develop  successively  from  without  inward,  so  that  the 
lateral  or  basal  flowers  are  developed  before  the  central  and  termi- 
nal ones.  [B.]  Cf.  C.  FORCE  and  C.  INFLORESCENCE. 

CENTRIRUNG(Ger),  n.    Tse2nt-rer'un2g.    See  CENTRAGE. 

CENTRISCH  (Ger.),  adj.  Tse2nt'ri2sh.  See  CENTRAL  and  CEN- 
TRIC. 

CENTRISCHINI  (Lat.),  CENTRISCID^E  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  and 
f.  pi.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ri2s-ki(ch2e)'ni(ne),  -ri2s'si2d(ki2d)-e(a3-e2).  A 
family  of  the  Tetragonurina.  [L,  280.] 

CENTRISPORyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ri2s'por(po2r)-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  tctvrpov,  a  centre,  and  airopi,  a  seed.  Fr.,  centris- 
porees.  Of  Agardh,  a  class  of  the  Phanerocotyledonece  completes 
hypogynce  polypetalce,  comprising  the  orders  Caryophyllece,  Linece, 
Ojcalidece,  Hypericinece,  and  Vochisiece.  [B,  170.] 

CENTRIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Se2nt(ke2nt)'ri2-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  *iv- 
rpiov  (from  KCVTCIV,  to  pick).  An  old  name  for  a  certain  plaster  used 
for  a  pricking  pain.  [Galen  (A,  325).] 

CENTRO-ACINAR,  adj.  Se2nt-ro-a2s'i2n-a3r.  Ger.,  centro- 
acinar.  Pertaining  to  or  occupying  the  centre  of  an  acinus  or 
alveolus.  [J ;  L,  31, 142.]  See  C.-a.  CELLS. 

CENTROBARIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa3n2t-ro-ba3r-ek.  From  «<?»- 
rpov,  a  centre,  and  jSdpos ,  weight.  Depending  upon  the  centre  of 
gravity.  [L,  42.] 

CENTROCATARACTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro(ro2)-ka2t- 
(ka3t)-a2r(a3r)-a2k(a3k)'ta3.  See  Central  CATARACT. 

CENTRODONTOUS,  adj.  Se2nt-ro-do2nt'u3s.  Lat,  centro- 
dontus  (from  Kevrpov,  a  sharp  point,  and  ofioiis,  a  tooth).  Fr.,  cen- 
trodonte.  Having  sharp-pointed  teeth.  [A,  385.] 

CENTRODORSAL,,  adj.  Se2nt-ro-do2rs'a2l.  For  deriv.,  see 
CENTRAL  and  DORSAL.  Relating  to  the  central  dorsal  region.  [L, 
201.] 

CENTROGANGL.IITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro(ro2)-ga2n2- 
(ga3n2)-gli2-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,centrogangliit'idis.  For  deriv.,  see  CEN- 
THE  and  GANGLION.  See  MYELOGANGLIITIS. 

CENTROGASTRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa3n2t  ro-ga2str.  From  icevrpov, 
a  sharp  point,  and  •yeurojp,  the  belly.  Having  abdominal  spines. 
[A,  385;  L,  42.] 

CENTROGONIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro(ro2)-go2n'- 
i2d-a3.  See  RHIZOCEPHALA. 

CENTROLJECITHAL-,  adj.  Se2nt-ro-le2s'i2th-a2l.  From  ictv- 
rpov,  a  centre,  and  Alxtdot,  the  yolk  of  an  egg.  Fr.,  centrolecithe. 
Having  the  yolk  situated  at  the  centre  (said  of  ova).  [L,  201.] 

CENTROLEPIUACK^E  [Hieronymus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2nt- 
(ke2nt)-ro(ro2)-le2p-i2d-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  centrolepidacees. 
Ger.,  Centrolepidaceen.  See  CENTROLEPIDE.S:. 

CENTROL.EPIDACEOUS,  adj.  Se2nt-ro-Ie2p-i2d-a'shuSs. 
Lat.,  centrolepidaceus.  Fr.,centrolepidace.  Resembling  the  genus 
Centrolepis;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Centrolepidacece.  [B.] 

CENTROLEPIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro(ro2)-le2p- 
i2d'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  centrolepidees.  Ger.,  Centrolepideen.  Syn.: 
Centrolepidacece,  Desvauxiece,  Desvauxiacece.  Of  Desvaux  and 
succeeding  authors,  the  bristle-worts,  an  order  of  monocotyledonous 
plants  allied  to  the  Restiacece  and  Ci/peracece.  It  comprises  Cen- 
trolepis, Desvauxia,  etc.,  distinguished  by  their  linear  or  filiform 
leaves  and  their  scapif  orm  or  leafy  peduncles  bearing  a  single  head 
or  spikelet  of  flowers  which  are  involucrate  with  bracts  (glumes), 
destitute  of  perianth,  and  either  hermaphrodite  or  polygamous,  the 
male  flowers  consisting  of  1  stamen  (rarely  2  stamens)  with  versa- 
tile unilocular  anthers,  the  female  flowers  of  a  single  ovary  with 
one  or  more  loculi  in  a  single  or  double  row,  with  a  solitary  pendu- 
lous ovale  in  each  loculus  and  crowned  by  as  many  styles  as  there 
are  loculi.  The  fruit,  in  shape  resembling  the  ovary,  contains  a  soli- 
tary, pendulous,  albuminous  seed  in  each  loculus,  and  is  longitudi- 
nally dehiscent.  [B,  42,  170 ;  Hieronymus  (B,  245).] 

CENTROL.OBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro(ro2)-lob(lo2b)'- 
i2-u3m(u4m).  From  Ktv-rpov,  a  sharp  point,  and  Ao/3d«,  a  lobe,  from 
the  spurred  and  prickly  fruit.  Fr.,  centrolobe.  Of  Bentham  and 
Martius,  a  genus  of  South  American  leguminous  trees  of  the  tribe 


Dalbergiece.  [B,  42.]— C.  robustum,  C.  tomentosum.  Two 
Brazilian  species  to  which  the  name  araroba  is  sometimes  eiven 
[Martius  (B,  81).] 

CENTROL.OPHE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa3n2t-ro-lof.  From  xtvrpov  a 
sharp  point,  and  A6<£os,  the  top  of  the  head.  Having  spines  on  the 
head.  [A,  385.] 

CENTROMYRSINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro(ro2)-mu»r- 
(mu6r)'si2n-e(a).  Gen.,  centromyr' 'sines.  From  KeVrpop,  a  sharp 
point,  and  /uupo-iVi},  the  myrtle.  The  Ruscus  aculeatus.  [Theo- 
phrastus  (B,  121).] 

CENTRONIA  [Pallas]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ron(ro2n)'- 
i2-a3.  See  ECHINODERMATA. 

CENTRONIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ron(ro2n)'i2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Gray,  see  ACTINOZOA  ;  of  Hill,  see  ECHINIDA. 

CENTRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Se2nt(ke2nt)'ro2n.    See  CENTRUM. 

CENTRONOTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro2n-ot'uss(u4s) 
From  Kcvrpov,  a  sharp  point,  and  viaros,  the  back.  Fr.,  centronote. 
Having  spines  on  the  back.  [A,  385.] 

CENTROPHYGADOPSORIASIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Se2nt(ke2nt)- 
ro(ro2)-fi2g(fu«g)"a2d(a3d)-o(o2p)-so-ri2-as(a3s)'i2s.  Gen.,  centrophy- 
gadopsonas'eos  (-is).  From  Kevrpov,  a  centre,  <f>vyeiv,  to  flee,  and 
fMpMffM  (see  PSORIASIS).  See  PSORIASIS  centrifuga. 

CENTROPHYGAS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro2f'i2g(u«g)-a2s- 
(a3s).  From  Ktvrpov,  a  centre,  and  <£vyeix,  to  flee.  See  CENTRIFU- 
GAL. 

CENTROPODIN.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro(ro2)-po2d-i- 
(e)'ne(na3-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Cuculidce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool 
Soc.,"  1886,  pp.  196,  et  seq.  (L).] 

CENTROPODUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro2p'odfo2d)-u!»s(u4s). 
From  xevrpov,  a  centre,  and  irow's,  a  foot.  Fr.,  centropode  Hav- 
ing spines  on  the  feet.  [A,  322,  385,] 

CENTROPOMUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro(ro2)-pom'u3s(u4s). 
From  Kcvrpov,  a  centre,  and  wdi/j-a  (see  OPERCULUM).  Fr.,  centro- 
pome.  Having  a  spiny  operculum.  [A,  322,  385.] 

CENTROPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2nt(ke2nt)'ro(ro2)-pu3s(pus).  See 
CENTROPODUS. 

CENTROSPERM^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro(ro2)-spu5rm- 
(spe2rm)-e(a3-e2).  From  nevrpov,  a  centre,  and  <rjrep/u.a,  a  seed.  Fr., 
centrospermees.  Ger.,  Mittensamige.  Of  Eichler,  a  series  or 
choripetalous  dicotyledons,  comprising  those  with  a  basal  ovule  or 
with  a  central  seed-carrier  and  a  generally  curved  embryo  lying  at 
the  outer  side  of  the  albumen.  It  comprises  the  orders  (cohorts) 
OleracecB  (including  the  families  Polyyonnceae,  Chenopodiaceae, 
Amarantacece,  Nyctaginacece,  and  Phytolaccacece)  and  Caryophyl- 
lince  (includingthe  families  Silenece,  Alsineo3,  Paronychiece,  Scleran- 
thece,  and  Portulacacecs).  [B,  36.]  Cf.  CARYOPHYLLINE.S:. 

CENTROSTEOSCL.EROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro2st"- 
e2-o(o2)-skle2r(sklart)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  centrosteoscleros'eos  (-is).  From 
Kfvrpov,  a  centre,  bareov,  a  bone,  and  <nc\ripovv,  to  harden.  See 
OSTEOSCLEROSIS  centralis. 

CENTROSYPHIL-OLEPIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2nt(ke2nt)"ro(ro2)- 
Si2f(su6f)-i2l-o2l'e2p-i2s.  Gen.,  cenirosyphilolep'idos(-is).  From  <ceV- 
rpov,  a  centre,  syphilis  (q.  v.),  and  Aciri's,  a  scale.  See  SYPHILOLEPIS 
exulcerans  centralis. 

CENTROTHAL,AM^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro(ro»)- 
tha2l(tha3l)'a2m(a3m)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Trevisan,  a  suborder  of  Algae. 
(Ftoridece),  comprising  the  tribes  Wrangeliece,  Naccariece,  Dudres- 
nayeae,  Halymeniece,  Furcellariece,  Gigartinece,  Sphcerococcece, 
Rhodomeleae,  Corallineoe,  and  Lithophyllece.  [B,  170.J 

CENTROTRI^ENE  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ro(ro2)-tri(tri2)- 
en'(a3'ean)-e(a).  From  Ktvrpov,  a  centre,  and  rpiaiva  (see  TRI^ENE). 
Having  a  triaene  springing  from  near  the  centre  (said  of  sponge 
spieules).  [L,  121.] 

CENTROTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-rot'u3s(u4s).  Ger.,  sta- 
chelborstig.  Covered  with  stiff  bristles  not  so  hard  as  prickles.  [B, 

CENTROTYL.OTE,  adj.  Se2nt-ro2t'i2l-ot.  From  Ktvrpov,  a 
centre,  and  TvAcords,  callous.  Having  a  knob-like  protuberance  near 
the  centre  (said  of  sponge  spieules).  [L,  121.] 

CENTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2n«ke2nt)'ru3in(ru4m).  Gr.,  Ktvrpov. 
Fr.,  centre  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  C.  (1st  def.),  Mittelpunkt  (1st  def.), 
Stachel  (2d  def.).  1.  A  centre  ;  in  anatomy,  the  middle  point  of  a 
part,  the  body  of  a  vertebra.  [B,  121  ;  L,  116.]  2.  A  pointed  pro- 
jection, a  spine.  [A,  322.]— Athmungsc'  (Ger.).  See  Respiratory 
CENTRE. — Beweguiigsc'  (Ger.).  See  Motor  CENTRE.— C.  ano- 
spinale.  See  Ano-spinal  CENTRE. — C.  ano-vesicale.  See  Ano- 
vesical  CENTRE.— C.  audit!  vum.  See  Auditory  CENTRE.— C.  cere- 
bro-splnale.  See  Cerebro-spinal  CENTRE.  —  C.  cilio-spinale. 
See  Cilio-spinal  CENTRE.— C.  cinereum  (medullas  spinalis).  The 
gray  commissure  of  the  spinal  cord.  [I,  6 ;  K.] — C.  commune. 
The  solar  plexus.  [L,  107.]— C.  der  Brechbewegung  (Ger.).  See 
Vomiting  CENTRE. — C.  der  Kaubewegungen  (Ger.).  See  Mas- 
tication CENTRE.— C.  der  Saugbewegungen  (Ger.).  See  Sucking 
CENTRE.— C.  diabeticum.  See  Diabetic  CENTRE.— C.  encephalo- 
spinale.  See  Cerebro-spinal  CENTRE. — C.  epigastricum.  See 
Epigastric  CENTRE.— C.  fur  den  Schlingsact  (Ger.).  See  Degluti- 
tion CENTRE.— C.  geminum  (semlcirculare).  See  Internal  CAP- 
SULE.— C.  genito-spinale.  See  Genito-spinal  CENTRE.— C.  geni- 
to-urinarium.  See  Genito-urinary  CENTRE.  —  C.  gravitatis. 
See  CENTRE  of  gravity.— C.  medianum  of  L.uys.  See  Median  CEN- 
TRE of  Luys.—C.  medullare  verinis.  See  CORPUS  medullare  ver- 
mis.—C.  mulieris.  An  old  name  for  the  uterus.  [A,  325.]— C. 
nerveum.  The  tendinous  central  portion  of  the  diaphragm.  [L, 
119.]— C.  opticum.  See  Optical  CENTRE.— C.  ovale.  Fr.,  centre 
ovale.  The  surface  of  a  section  of  the  brain  made  parallel  to  and  at 
the  level  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  corpus  callosum.  [1. 47  ;  K  ;  a, 
18.] — C.  ovale  laterale.  See  C.  ovale  minus. — C.  ovale  majus. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 


CENTRURIDES 
CEPHALANTIA 


910 


See  C.  ovale.—C.  ovale  minus.  Fr.,  centre  medullaire  Mmisphe- 
ral.  The  white  central  mass  of  the  brain  as  exposed  by  a  horizontal 
section  made  half  an  inch  above  the  corpus  callosum.  [a,  18.]— 
Centra  ovalia  of  Vicq  d'Azyr.  See  C.  ovale.—C.  ovi.  The 
yolkofanegg.  [Ruland  (.A,  325)  ;  B,  50.]—  C.  parvum.  C.  perinnei. 
See  Perineal  BODY.—  C.  peristalticuin.  See  Peristaltic  CENTRE. 

—  C.  phonicum.    See  Phonic  CENTRE.  —  C.  phrenicum.    See  C. 
nerveum.—C.  rubrum.    See  Red  NUCLEUS.  —  C.  salis.    See  under 
CENTRATIO.  —  C.  semicirculare  gem  inum.    See  Internal  CAPSULE. 

—  C.  semiovale,  C.  semiovale  medullare.     See  C.  ovale.—C. 
semiovale  Vieussenii.     1.  See  C.  ovale.    2.  See  CORPUS  callosum. 

—  C.    sensitivum.     See  Sensory   CENTRE.—  C.    tendineum  (seu 
tendinosuin)  diaphragmatis.    See  C.  nerveum.-  -Centra  va- 
somotoria.    See  Vaso-motor  CENTRES.—  C.  Vieussenii.    See  C. 
ovale.  —  C.    vitale.     See  Respiratory  CENTRE.  —  Expirationsc' 
(Ger.).     See   Expiratory   CENTRE.  —  Gefiihlsc'    (Ger.).      See  Tac- 
tile  CENTRE.  —  Geruchsc'  (Ger.).     See    Olfactory   CENTRE.—  Ge- 
schmacksc'(Ger.).  See  Taste  CENTRE.—  Herzheminungsc'  (Ger.). 
See  Cardw-inhibitory  CENTRE.—  Horc'  (Ger.).    See  Auditory  CEN- 
TRE.— Hustenc'  (Ger.).    See  Coughing  CENTRE.—  Inspirationsc' 
(Ger.).    See  Inspiratory  CENTRE.—  Krampfc*  (Ger.).    See  Convul- 
sion CENTRE.  —  Lidschlussc'  (Ger.).    See  Eyelid-closure  CENTRE.  — 
Niesenc'  (Ger.).    See  Sneezing  CENTRE.—  Primares  C.  des  Ge- 
ruchsnerven  (Ger.).    See  Olfactory  BULB.  —  Psycho-akustisches 
C.  (Ger.).    See  Acoustic  CENTRES.  —  Psycho-geusisches  C.  (Ger.). 
See  Taste  CENTRE.—  Psychooptisches  C.  (Ger.).    See  Visual  CEN- 
TRE. —  Psychoosmiscnes  C.  (Ger.).    See  Olfactory  CENTRE.  —  Psy- 
chosensibles  C.     See  Tactile  CENTRE.—  Kindenc'   (Ger.).    Any 
centre  in  the  cerebral  cortex.    [K,  16.]—  ScMuckc'  (Ger.).    See 
Deglutition  CENTRE.  —  Schweisscentren  (Ger.).    See  Sudoral  CEN- 
TRES.— Sehc'    (Ger.).     See    Visual   CENTRE.—  Setschenow'sches 
Hemniungs-C.  (Ger.).     An  inhibitory  centre  in  the  optic  lobes  of 
the  frog  described  by  Setschenow.    Removal  of  these  parts  causes 
an  increase  in  the  general  reflex  irritability.     [K,  16.]—  Sinus  cen- 
tri.    A  sinus  which  follows  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  bodies  of 
the  vertebrae.    [L,  14.]—  Speichelc'  (Ger.).    See  Salivation  CENTRE. 

—  Sprachc'  (Ger.).    See  Speech-co-ordinating  CENTRE.  —  Voinirc' 
(Ger.).    See  Vomiting  CENTRE. 

CENTRURIDES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Seant(ke!lnt)-ru'ri1'd-ez(e11s). 
Fr.,  c.,  centrures.  A  family  of  the  Scorpionides.  [L,  121.] 

CENTULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se"nt(ke:Int)'usl(u4l)-usm(u<m).  An 
old  name  for  Athanasia  maritima.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  indecl.  Se!1nt<ke;!nt)'u3m(u4m).  A  hun- 
dred.— C.  capita.  The  Eryngium  campestre.  [B,  88.  121.] 

CENTUMGRANA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2nt(ke»nt)-u3m(u4m)- 
gran(gra3n)'a3.  The  Polycarpon  tetraphyllum.  [B,  121.] 

CENTUMMORBI  A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2nt(kesnt)-usm(u4m)-mosrb'- 
i2-a3.  The  Lysimachia  nummularia.  [B,  121,  180.] 

CENTUMNODIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Seant(ke2nt)-u3m(u4m)-nod'i2-a3. 
The  Polygonum  aviculare.  [B,  121.] 

CENTUNCULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Seant(ke!lnt)-u3n2(u4n'«)'ku!1l- 
(ku4l)-uss(u4s).  Fr.,  centuncule,  centinille.  A  genus  of  primula- 
ceous  plants,  closely  related  to  Anagallis.  [B,  19.]—  C.  arvensis 
[Scopoli].  The  Cerastium  arvense.  [B,  173.] 

CENTURIONINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2nt(ke2nt)-ua(u4)-ri»-o2n-i- 
(e)'na3.  A  tribe  of  the  Phyllostomidce.  I"  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.," 
1866,  p.  118  (L).] 

CENTURY-PLANT,  n.  Se^fu^-ri'-plaSnt.  See  AGAVE  ameri- 
cana.  [B,  275  ;  L,  65.] 

CENURUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Se»n(kan)-u!1(u)'ru3s(ru4s).    See  C<ENU- 

RUS. 

CEP  (Fr.),  n.  Sa.  See  CEPE  and  CEPAGE.—  C.  blanc.  The  Bo- 
Ictus  edulis.  [B,  121.]—  C.  noir.  The  Boletus  cereus.  [B,  121.]— 
Faux  c.  The  Boletus  luridus.  [B,  121.] 

CEPA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)'pa3.  Also  written  ccepcr,  cepe,  and 
ccepe.  The  onion  ;  of  Monch  and  Bernhardi,  a  genus  of  plants  now 
referred  to  Allium.  [B.]—  Bulbus  cepee.  The  bulb  of  Allium  c. 
[B,  180.1—  Bulbus  cepae  oblongae.  The  bulb  of  Allium  fistulo- 
sum.  [B,  180.]—  C.  alba  et  rubra.  The  Allium  c.  [B,  200.1—  C. 
angulosa  [Bernhardi].  The  Allium  angulosum.  [B,  173.]—  C. 
ascalonica  [Pliny],  C.  ascalonitides  fParkinson],  C.  fissilis 
[J.  Bauhin].  The  Allium  ascalonicum.  [B,  200.]—  C.  longa.  The 
Allium  c.  [B,  200.]—  C.  marina.  The  bulb  of  Scilla  maritima. 
[B,  180.]—  C.  moly  [Monch].  The  Allium  moly  of  Linnaeus.  [B, 
173.]—  C.  obliqua  [Monch].  The  Allium  obliquum.  [B,  173.]—  C. 
oblonga.  The  Allium  fistulosum.  [B,  180.]—  C.  porci.  Squill. 
[B,  50.]—  C.  rotunda  et  longa  [J.  Bauhin],  C.  rubra  et  alba  [J. 
Bauhin].  The  Allium  c.  [B,  200.]—  C.  schoenoprasa  [Monch],  C. 
sectilis  [Rupp],  C.  sectilis  juncifolia  perennis  [Tournefort]. 
The  'Allium  schoenoprasum.  [B,  200.]  —  C.  sterilis  [Bauhin].  The 
Allium  ascalonicum.  [B,  200.]—  C.  ursina  [Bernhardi].  The  Al- 
lium ursinum.  [B.  173.]—  C.  ventricosa  [Bernhardi].  The  Allium 
altaicum.  [B,  173.]—  C.  victorialis.  The  Allium  victoriale.  [B  ; 
L.]—  C.  vulgaris  [Bernhardi],  C.  vulgaris  floribus  et  tunicis 
candidis  et  purpurascentibus.  The  Allium  c.  [B,  173,  200.]— 
I  .i  n  i  incut  inn  cepae.  See  UNGUENTUM  suppurans. 

CEPA-CABALLO  (Sp.),  n.  Tha-pa3-ka3-ba3l'yo.  The  Cardu- 
us  carduncellus.  [B,  121.] 

CEPACEOUS,  adj.  Se-pa'shuss.  Lat.,  cepaceus.  Fr..  cepace. 
Having  an  onion-like  odor.  [L,  180.] 

CEP.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  p).  Se(ka)'pe(pa3-eS).  Of  Adanson.  a  section 
or  the  Liliaceae,  comprising  the  genera  Asphodelus,  Ornithogalum, 
Helonias.  Cepa,  Allium,  and  Porrum.  [B,  170.] 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)-pe'(pa3'e2)-a8.  Gr.,  m^ram  [Dios- 
corides].  1.  A  plant,  probably  the  Sedum  c.  [B,  180.]  2.  A  sub- 
division of  the  genus  Acarus.  [L,  41.] 


CEPAGE  (Fr.).  n.  Sa-pa2zh.  A  species  or  variety  of  the  grape- 
vine, especially  of  the  grape-vine  as  cultivated  for  use  ;  collectively, 
a  vintage.  [B,  121.] 

CEPASTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka)-pa2s(pa3s)'tru3m(tru4rr).  A 
variety  of  garlic,  also  the  Allium  ascalonicum  and  Allium  schceno- 
prasum.  [Dale  (B,  200).] 

CEPE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Se(ka)'pe(pa).    See  CEPA. 

CEPE  (Fr.),  n.  Se2p.  A  name  applied  to  several  edible  species 
of  Boletus.  [B,  121.]— C.  cordon-rouge.  The  Boletus  pachypus. 
[B,  105.J— C.  creux.  The  Boletus  castaneus.  [B.  105.  j—C.  de  Bor- 
deaux, C.  de  Fontainebleau.  Varieties  of  the  Boletus  edulis 
(q.  v.).  [B,  105.]— C.  de  Juillet.  The  Boletus  versipellis.  [B,  105.] 
— C.  ecaille-loiigwe-tige.  The  Boletus  radicans.  [B,  105.]— C. 
franc.  The  Boletus  cereus  and  the  Boletus  edulis.  [B,  105,  173.]— 
C.  franc  a  t€te  noire.  A  variety  of  Boletus  edulis  with  a  black 
pileus.  [B,  105.]— C.  noir.  The  Boletus  cereus.  [B,  173.]— C.  ob- 
son.  The  Boletus  obsonium.  [B,  105.]— C.  ordinaire.  The  Bo- 
letus edulis.  [A,  385.] — C.  peaucier  a  verrues.  The  Boletus 
pellitus.  [B,  105.]— C.  perroquet.  The  Boletus  psittacinus.  [B, 
105.]— C's  pinaux.  Of  Paulet,  a  family  of  Fungi.  [B,  121.]— C. 
royal.  The  Boletus  cestivalis.  [B,  105.J— C.  soufre.  The  Hypho- 
myces  chrysospermus.  [B,  121.] 

CEPEE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-pa.    See  CEP.EA. 

CEPERNKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Tsap'e2rn-kra3-u4t.  The  Sedum 
cepcea.  [B,  180.] 

CEPHADELIA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2d(a3d)-el(al)'i:l-a3. 
See  CEPHALOPODA. 

CEPHAELIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-fa3-al  ed.    See  CEPHAELIS. 

CEPHAELIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f(keaf)-a3-e3l(al)-iM'e!1- 
e(a3-es).  Of  Reichenbach,  De  Candolle,  and  others,  a  section  of 
rubiaceous  plants,  comprising  Cephaelis,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CEPHAELiIE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-fas-al-e.    See  CEPHAELIS. 

CEPHAELINE,  n.    Se2f  a3-el'en.    See  EMETINE. 

CEPHAELIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se"f(ke2f)-a3-el(al)'ias.  Fr.,cephaelide, 
cephelide.  Ger.,  Kopfbeere.  Of  Swartz,  a  genus  of  rubiaceous 
shrubs,  undershrubs,  and  herbs,  of  the  tribe  Pyschotriece,  comprising 
about  seventy  species  distributed  over  the  whole  world.  [B,  42.]— 
C.  asthmatica  [Vahl].  A  West  Indian  species,  used  as  a  remedy 
in  respiratory  disorders.  [B,  121.]— C.  Aubletii  [De  Candolle]. 
See  C.  involucrata.—C.  Bearii.  A  Mexican  species,  used  medic- 
inally. [B,  121.]— C.  cyanocarpa.  A  Mexican  species  mentioned 
along  with  the  C.  ipecacuanha.  [B,  224.]— C.  diversifolia  [Will- 
denow].  The  Geophila  diversifolia.  [B,  180.]— C.  elata  [Swartz]. 
A  West  Indian  species,  employed  medicinally.  [B,  121.]— C.  emet- 
ica  [Persoon].  The  Ronabea  (Psychotria)  emetica,  also  the  C. 
ipecacuanha.  [B.  180.] — C.  involucrata  [Willdenow].  An  under- 
shrub  of  Guiana,  employed  in  asthma.  [B,  121,  180.]— C.  ipecacu- 
anha [Richard].  Fr.,  ipecacuanha.  Ger.,  brechenerregende  Kopf- 
beere, echte  Brechwurzel.  It.,  Sp.,  ipecacuana.  Syn.  :  Calicocca 


THE  CEPHAELIS  IPECACUANHA.      [A,  327.] 

evea  [Brotero]  (et  ipecacuanha  [Brotero]).  An  undershrub  or  herb 
indigenous  io  Brazil  and  frequently  cultivated  there.  The  root  is 
ipecacuanha  (q.  v.).  ]B,  121,  173,  180.]— C.  muscosa  [Swartz].  A 
small  tree  of  Cuba  and  Martinique.  The  root  is  used  as  an  emetic. 
[B,  180.]— C.  punicea  [  Vahl] .  A  shrub  of  Jamaica,  used  as  an  emet- 
ic. [B,  180.]— C.  reniformis  [Humboldt.  Bonpland,  and  Kunth]. 
The  Geophila  reniformis.  [B,  180.]— C.  ruellisefolia  [Chamisso 
and  Schlechtendahl].  A  South  American  species.  The  seeds  are 
employed  as  a  rat-poison  in  Brazil.  [B,  121.] 

CEPHALAC^ENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-a2s(a3k)-en'- 
(a3'e2n)-u3s(u2s).  From  ice^aA^,  and  oitatva,  a  thorn.  Fr.,  cepha- 
lacene.  Ger.,  Kopfdornig.  Having  a  prickly  head  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the 
n.  pi.,  Cephalaccena,  a  family  of  the  Percoides.  [L,  180.] 

CEPHALACANTHE  (Fr.),  CEPHALACENE  (Fr.),  adj's. 
Sa-fa3l-a3-ka2nt,  -se2n.  See  CEPHALAC^NUS. 

CEPHALAD,  adv.  Se2f'a2l-a2d.  From  (ce<^aA^,  the  head. 
Toward  the  head.  [L.  343.] 


A,  upe;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chm;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank; 


911 


CENTRURIDES 
CEPHALANT1A 


CEPHALEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-e'(a3'e2)-a3.  Gr., 
Kt<ka\aia  (from  ice^aATj,  the  head).  Fr.,  cephalee.  Chronic,  severe, 
deep-seated  headache.  [A,  322,  320  ;  L,  41,  94,  132.]— C.  ab  acri- 
1110  nia.  A  headache  due  to  acrimony  of  the  humors.  [L,  132.] 
— C.  arthritica  [Musgravel.  Syn.  :  podagra  capitis.  A  variety 
of  headache  alternating  with  gouty  pains  in  the  feet.  [L,  132.]— 
C.  febricosa.  Hemicrania  attributed  to  latent  intermittent  fever. 
[L,  132.]— C.  gravans.  Dull  pain  with  a  sense  of  heaviness  over 
the  whole  head,  sometimes  intermittent.  [L,  83.]— C.  juvenum. 
Headache  attending  puberty.  [L,  119.]— C.  melaiicholiea  [Conte]. 
Chronic  headache  in  hypochondriacs.  [L,  88,  132.]— C.  polonica. 
Headache  due  to  plica  polonica.  [L,  132.  J — C.  serosa.  Headache 
due  to  serous  effusion  within  the  skull.  [L,  132.]— C.  spasmodica. 
Sick  headache.  [L,  83.]— C.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  cephalee  verolique. 
Headache  due  to  syphilis.  [L,  132.  J 

CEPHALEMATOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-e2m- 
(a3-e2m)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  as  an  Eng.  word,  se2f-a2l-e2m- 
a2t'o-sel.  From  «e<f>aA»/,  the  head,  aljxa,  blood,  and  KTJATJ,  a  tumor. 
Fr.,  cephalematocele.  A  collection  of  extravasated  venous  blood 
beneath  the  scalp,  communicating  with  a  sinus  of  the  dura  mater 
through  an  opening  in  the  skull.  [A,  326.] 

CEPHALEMATOMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-e2m(a3- 
e2m)-a2t(a3t)-om'a3.  Gen.,  cephalcematom'atos  (-is).  From  Ke<j>a\ij, 
the  head,  and  <xV<»-  blood  (see  also  -oma*).  Fr.,  cephalematome. 
Ger.,  Cephalohdmatom,  Kopfblutgeschwulst.  It.,  cefaloematoma. 
Sp.,  cefalematoma.  1.  Properly,  a  swelling  due  to  a  collection  of 
blood  between  one  or  more  of  the  bones  of  the  skull  and  the  peri- 
cranium. 2.  See  CAPUT  succedaneum. — C.  durae  matris.  See 
Internal  c. — C.  neonatorum.  See  CAPUT  succedaneum. — C.  spu- 
ri ii in,  C.  subaponeuroticum.  A  gelatinous  exudation  beneath 
the  occipito-frontal  aponeurosis.  [A,  326.]— C.  subpericrani- 
CIHII,  C.  verum.  See  C.  (1st  def.). — Internal  c.  Lat.,  c.  durce 
matris.  Fr.,  cephalematome  interne.  A  c.  situated  between  the 
dura  mater  and  the  bone,  in  the  new-born.  [L,  87.] 

CEPHALEMATOME  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-fa3l-am-a3-tom.    See  CEPH- 

AL.-KMATO.M A  and  CEPHALEMATOME. 

CEPHAL^EMATOMETER,  n.  Se2f-a2l-e2m-a«t-o2m'e2t-u5r- 
From  Kei^aAr},  the  head,  at/xa.  blood,  and  /ne'rpoi',  a  measure.  Fr.> 
cephalohemometre.  A  sort  of  manometer  to  be  inserted  into  the 
head  in  animals  to  ascertain  if  the  amount  of  blood  within  the  head 
is  increased  or  diminished.  [L,  49.] 

CEPHAL.EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-em'(a3'e2m)-i2- 
a3.  From  ice^aAjj.  the  head,  and  a'/na,  blood.  Fr.,  cephalemie. 
Ger.,  BluiiiberfiMimg  des  Kopfes.  An  excess  of  blood  in  the  head. 
[A,  322.] 

CEPHALJEODA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-e(a3-e2)- 
od'a3.  Fr.,  cephalceodes  [G.  Fischer].  A  class  of  Mollusca.  [L,  180.] 

CEPHALEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-e'(a3'e2)-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  /c«4>aA<uos.  Pertaining  to  the  head.  [A,  322.] 

CEPHALAGOGUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2f(k^2f)-a2l(a3l)-a'-gog'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  Ke0aA7j,  the  head,  and  ayen-,  to  lead.  Fr.,  cephala- 
gogue.  Ger.,  Kopffuhrer.  An  obstetrical  forceps.  [A,  322.] 

CEPHALAGRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)'a2g(a3g)-ra3. 
From  Ke<f>aA7j,  the  head,  and  aypa,  a  seizure.  Fr..  cephalagre.  Ger., 
KopfgicM.  Chronic  gouty  or  rheumatic  headache.  [A,  322.] 

CEPHALAGRAPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Seaf(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-a2g(a3g)- 
ra2f(rasf)'i2-a3.  Fr.,  cephalagraphie.  See  CEPHALOGRAPHY. 

CEPHALAGRE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-fasl-asgr.    See  CEPHALAGRA. 

CEPHALAGRICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-a2g(a3g)'- 
ri2k-uss(u4s).  Pertaining  to  cephalagra.  [A,  322.] 

CEPHAS AIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-fa3l-ar.  Of  the  size  of  a  man's 
head  ;  as  a  n.,  see  CEPHALARIA. 

CEPHALALGES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a"Ka»l)-a2l(a3l)'jez(gas). 
Gr.,  Ke<£aAaAyi}s.  Affected  with  or  causing  headache.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CEPHALALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-a2l(a3l)'ji2(gi2)- 
a3.  Gr.,  Ke<fta\a\yia  (from  Kf4>n\-ij.  the  head,  and  aAvos,  pain).  Fr., 
cephalalgie,  mal  de  tete.  Ger.,  Cephalalgie,  Kopfschmerz,  Kopf- 
weh.  It.,  Sp.,  cefalulgia.  Headache  ;  of  the  ancients,  a  slight, 
limited,  and  transitory  pain  in  the  head,  as  distinguished  from 
cephalaea,  which  was  a  violent  and  more  or  less  chronic  headache. 
[L,  88. — C.  ansemica.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  anemique.  Headache  due 
to  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  blood-vessels  of  the  head.  [Seelig- 
miiller  (A,  319).]— C.  anemotropa.  A  headache  due  to  changes 
of  the  wind.  It  occurs  in  certain  individuals  when  the  wind  is  from 
a  certain  direction  and  disappears  with  a  change  of  wind.  [L,  132.] 
— C.  catamenialis.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  menstruelle.  A  headache 
due  to  suppression  of  the  menses,  or  accompanying  the  menses. 
[L,  87.]— C.  catarrhalis.  The  headache  of  acute  catarrh  (a  com- 
mon cold).  [L,  119.]— C.  congestiva.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  congestive. 
Congestive  headache.  [D,  63.]— C.  dyspeptica.  Dyspeptic  head- 
ache. [D,  63.]— C.  epileptica  [Sieveking].  Epileptic  headache  ; 
the  periodical  headache  of  nervous  persons  ;  so  called  on  account 
of  the  relation  between  certain  forms  of  headache  and  epilepsy. 
[D,  35.]— C.  febrilis.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  febrile.  The  headache  of 
fevers  and  inflammations.  [D,  132.]— C.  gravidarum.  The  head- 
ache of  pregnancy.  [L,  87.]— C.  haemorrhoidalis.  Fr..  cephalal- 
gie hemorrho'idaire.  Headache  due  to  haemorrhoids  and  constipa- 
tion. [L.  132.]— C.  hypereemica.  Congestive  headache.  [See- 
ligmuller  (A,  319).]— C.  hysterica.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  hysterique. 
Hysterical  headache.  [L,  132.]  Cf.  CLAVUS  hystericus.—C.  in- 
flammatoria.  Ger.,  inflammatorischer  Kopfschmerz.  See  C. 
febrilis. — C.  irritabilis.  See  C.  hysterica. — C.  metallica.  A 
headache  to  which  metal  workers,  smelters,  and  the  like  are  sub- 
ject. [L,  132.] — C.  muscularis  [Burder].  Fr..  cephalalgie  muscu- 
laire.  A  form  of  external  headache  which  is  limited  to  the  mus- 
cles and  aponeuroses  which  cover  the  head,  especially  to  the  oc- 
cipito-frontalis  and  temporal  muscles.  [D,  63  ;  L,  88.] — C.  nervo- 
sa.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  nerveuse.  Ger.,  nervdser  Kopfschmerz.  So- 


called  nervous  headache.  [Seeligmtiller  (A,  319).]— C.  neuralgica. 
Fr.,  cephalalgie  nevralgique.  Neuralgic  headache;  pain  in  the  head 
which  is,  in  some  cases,  intermittent,  in  others,  continuous  in  char- 
acter ;  and  is  usually  limited  to  one  side  of  the  head,  or  face,  or 
both.  It  is  often  recurrent  at  regular  intervals.  [D,  63.] — C.  neu- 
rastheuica.  Ger.,  neurasthenischer  Kopfschmerz.  Headache 
with  a  sense  of  pressure  ;  observed  in  cases  of  general  neurasthe- 
nia. [Seeligmujler  (A,  319).]— C.  organica.  Fixed  and  deep- 
seated  pain  which  appears  to  be  within  the  head.  It  resembles 
the  plethoric  form  of  congestive  headache,  and  is  subject  to  in- 
crease and  decrease  of  severity.  [D,  63.]— C.  periodica.  Fr., 
cephalalgie  periodique.  Periodical  headache.  [D,  63.]  See  C.  neu- 
ralgica. — C.  periosteosa.  Headache  which  is  confined  to  the 
pericranium.  It  is  usually  limited  to  one  spot,  is  attended  by  swell- 
ing (especially  when  syphilis  is  the  cause),  and  is  increased  by  firm 
pressure.  [D,  63.]— C.  pharyngo-tympanica.  A  form  of  c.  de- 
pendent on  catarrh  of  the  pharynx  and  middle  ear  ;  characterized 
by  more  or  less  violent  paroxysms  of  pain,  generally  in  the  areas 


rischer  Kopfschmerz.  Headache  accompanying  or  due  to  plethora. 
[L,  132.1— C.  pulsatilis.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  pulsatile.  Headache  in 
which  the  pain,  chiefly  at  the  temples,  is  pulsatory  ;  headache  with 
a  sensation  of  pulsation  in  the  head.  [L,  83, 132.]— C.  rheumatica. 
Ger.,  rheumatischer  Kopfschmerz.  Rheumatic  headache;  usually 
seated  in  the  scalp.  [Seeligmiiller  (A,  319).]— C.  spasmodica,  C. 
stomachicha  [Riverius].  Sick  headache.  [L,  83,  132.]  Cf.  MI- 
GRAINE.—C.  sympathetica.  See  C.  dyspeptica.— C.  syphilitica. 
Fr.,  cephalalgie  syphilitique.  Ger.,  syphtlitischer  Kopfschmerz. 
See  CEPHAUEA  syphilitica.— C.  toxica.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  toxique. 
Headache  due  to  poisoning,  as  with  alcohol,  chloroform,  narcotics, 
the  fumes  of  charcoal,  etc.,  or  to  uraemia.  [Seeligmtiller  (A,  319).] 
— C.  vasomotoria  [Eulenburg].  Congestive  headache  due  to  pare- 
sis of  the  vaso-motor  nerves.  [Seeligmiiller  (A,  319.)]—  Neuro-ocu- 
lar  c.  Headache  caused  by  continuous  use  of  the  eyes  in  cases  of 
asthenopia  of  accommodative  or  muscular  origin.  [Parinaud,  "  Rec. 
d'ophthal.,"  Nov.,  1887;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  11,  1888,  p.  162.1 
—Ocular  c.  Headache  due  to  any  ocular  defect.  [Parinaud,  I.  c.J 

CEPHALALGIC,  adj.  Se2f-a2l-a2l'ji2k.  Gr.,  Kc<t,a\a\ytKc*. 
Lat.,  cephalalgicus.  Fr.,  cephalalgique.  Ger.,  cephalalgisch.  Per- 
taining to,  affected  with,  or  disposed  to,  headache  ;  as  a  n.,  a  per- 
son subject  to  headaches.  [A,  322,  385,  387.] 

CEPHALALGIE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-fasl-a2l-zhe.  See  CEPHALALGIA. 
— C.  arthritique.  See  CEPHALAGRA. — C.  circonscrite.  Head- 
ache occupying  a  limited  portion  of  the  head.  [L,  87.]— C.  diffuse. 
Headache  occupying  the  entire  surface  of  the  cranial  region.  [L, 
87.]  — C.  du  rhumatisme  cerebral,  C.  epicrftnienne.  See 
CEPHALALGIA  muscularis.— C.  menstruelle.  See  CEPHALALGIA 
catamenialis. — C.  reflexe.  See  C.  symptomatique. — C.  sanguine. 
See  CEPHALALGIA  congestiva.— C.  symptomatique.  Headache 
due  to  some  cause  outside  of  the  head  or  nervous  system,  and  oc- 
curring as  an  accompaniment  or  symptom  of  some  constitutional 
affection,  or  due  to  disease  of  some  remote  organ.  [L,  88.]— C. 
syphilitique.  See  CEPHAL^EA  syphilitica. 

CEPHALALGY,  n.    Se2f-a2l-a2l'ji».    See  CEPHALALGIA. 

CEPHALALOGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-a2l(a3l)-oj- 
(o2g)'i2-a3.  See  CEPHALOLOGY. 

CEPHALANDRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-a2n(a3n)'dra3. 
From  K«<f>aA)j.  the  head,  and  avijp,  a  man,  on  account  of  the  head- 
like  process  formed  by  the  united  apices  of  the  anthers.  Fr.,  ce- 
phalandre.  Of  Schrader,  a  genus  of  cucurbitaceous  plants,  of  the 
tribe  Cucumerinece.  [B,  42,  121.]— C.  indica  [Naud.],  C.  Schim- 
peri  (Naud.],  C.  wrightiana  [Romer].  Syn.  :  beembo  [Beng.], 
Bryonia  grandis  [Linnaeus]  (seu  palmata  [Wallich]),  Coccinia  in- 
dica [Wight  and  Arnott],  Momordica  monadelpha  [Roxburgh]. 
A  climbing  plant  indigenous  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  India. 
The  root  and  leaves  are  employed  medicinally  in  India  in  small-pox 
and  inflammatory  fevers.  [B,  19,  180,  212.] 

CEPHALANTHEE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-a2n- 
(a3n)'the2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  cephalanthees.  Of  Kunth,  Chamisso  and 
Schlechtendahl,  and  Barthng,  a  section  of  the  Rubiacece  compris- 
ing Morinda,  Cephalanthus,  and  Nauclea ;  by  De  Candolle  and 
succeeding  authors  restricted  to  include  only  the  genus  Cephalan- 
thus. [B,  170.J 

CEPHALANTHIDI.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se«f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-a2n- 
(aan)-thi2d'ez-e(aa-e2).  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Fructitubia, 
consisting  of  the  single  genus  Cephalanthus.  [B,  170.] 

CEPHALANTHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-a2n(a3n)'- 
thia-u3m(u4m).  From  K«0aA>/,  the  head,  and  dvtfos,  a  flower.  Fr., 
cephalanthe.  Ger..  Blumenkopf.  Of  Richard,  the  capitulum  of 
the  CompositcB.  [B,  1.] 

CEPHALANTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  (treated  by  botanists  as  m.). 
Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a»l)-r  2n(a3n)'thu3s(thu4s).  Fr.,  cephalanthe.  Of  Lin- 
nseus,  a  genus  of  North  American  and  Asiatic  rubiaceous  shrubs 
and  small  trees,  of  the  tribe  Nauclece.  [B,  42,  215.]— C.  chinensis 
[Lamarck].  The  Nauclea  orientalis.  [B,  173.]— C.  occidentalis 
[Linnaeus],  C.  oppositifolius  [Monch].  Fr.,  bois  bouton.  The 
button-bush,  button-wood,  crane-willow,  swamp-dogwood  ;  a  shrub 
8  to  15  feet  high,  growing  throughout  the  Atlantic,  Pacific,  and 
Gulf  States.  Its  bark  is  bitter,  laxative,  and  tonic,  and  has  been 
used  as  a  remedy  in  intermittent  fevers,  paralysis,  and  syphilis.  It 
contains  a  crystallizable  acid,  an  amorphous,  bitter  principle,  a  sub- 
stance resembling  saponin,  tannic  acid,  etc.  [B.  5,  81,  173,  215.]— C. 
orientalis  [Linnaeus].  A  species  corresponding  in  part  to  the 
Nauclea  cadamba,  in  part  to  the  Nauclea  orientalis.  [B,  180.] 

CEPHALANTIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a9l)-a5n(asn)'shi!1- 
(ti2)-a3.  Of  Raflnesque,  a  family  of  the  Rubincea,  comprising  the 
subfamilies  Nauclidia  and  Cephelidia.  [B,  121,  170.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CEPHALAXTIDI.E 
CEPHALOIDEUS 


912 


CEPHALANTIDI.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-a2n- 
(a3n)-ti2d'i2-e(a3-e2).  See  CEPHALANTHIDLS:. 

CEPHALAPAGOTOME,  n.  Se2f-a2l-a2p-a2g'o-tom.  From 
Ke^oAi],  the  head,  and  airoLyeiv,  to  drag  away,  and  re>veiy,  to  cut. 
Fr.,  cephalapagotome.  An  old  name  for  a  form  of  cephalotome. 
[Hullin  (A,  385).] 

CEPHAS  ARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-a(a3)'ri2-a3.  Fr., 
cephalaire.  Of  Schrader,  a  genus  of  dipsaceous  plants.  [B,  42, 
121.] — C.  ambrosioides  [Romer  and  Schultes].  The  common  va- 
riety of  C.  communis.  [B,  214.]— C.  appendiculata  [Schrader]. 
The  Dipsacus  pilosus.  [B,  214.] — C.  centauroides  [Coulter]. 
Syn. :  Lepicephalus  centauroides  [Lag.],  Scabiosa  centauroides 
[Lamarck]  (et  transylvanica  [Allioni],  et  ambrosioides  [Smith  and 
Sibthorp],  et  Icevigata  [Waldstein  and  Kitaibel]).  A  perennial  spe- 
cies growing  throughout  the  Levant  and  in  southern  Siberia.  Sev- 
eral varieties  are  described.  The  bitter  achsenia  have  been  con- 
sidered to  be  aperient,  resolvent,  and  depurative,  and,  with  the 
root,  have  been  used  in  syphilis,  cutaneous  disorders,  and  the  erup- 
tive diseases.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  coiniculata  [Romer  and  Schultes]. 
A  variety  of  C.  centauroides.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  cretacea  [Romer 
and  Schultes].  A  variety  of  C.  centauroides.  [B,  180,  214.]— C. 
laevigata  [Schrader].  The  common  variety  of  the  C.  centauroides. 
[B,  214.] 

CEPHALARTIC,  adj.  Seaf-a2l-a3rt';ak.  Lat..  cephalarticus. 
Fr.,  cephalartique.  Ger.,  kopfreinigend.  Relieving  headache  ;  as 
a  n.,  a  remedy  which  purges  the  head.  [A,  322  ;  L,  41,  49,  109.] 

CEPHALASPID^E  (Lat.),  CEPHAL.ASPIDES  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
pi.  Se2f(ke2f  )-asl(a3l)-a2sp(a3sp)'i2d-e(a3-e2),  -ez(e2s).  A  suborder  of 
the  Tabuliferi.  [L,  173.] 

CEPHALASPIDINI  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Seaf(keaf> 
-  a2l(asl)-a2sp(a3sp)-i2d-in(en)'i(e).  An  order  of  the  Ganoidei.  [L, 
121.] 

CEPHALASPIDOB^NI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2f(keafVaal(a3l)- 
a2sp(a3sp)-i2d-o(o2)-ben'(ba3'e2n)-i(e).  Fr.,  cephalaspidobcenes, 
cepludaspidobenes.  Of  Ritgen,  a  tribe  of  the  Geosaurce  having 
plates  on  the  head.  [L,  41,  116.] 

CEPHALATA  [Lamarck]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Seaf(keaf)-a2l(asl)- 
at(aHYa3.  Fr..  czphales.  A  section  of  Mollusca,  embracing  those 
provided  with  a  head.  [L,  180.]  See  CEPHALOPHORA. 

CEPHALATE,  adj.  Se2f'a2l-at.  l&t..cephalatus.  Fr..cephale. 
Provided  with  a  head  ;  as  a  n.,  a  mollusc  provided  with  a  head. 
[L,  50,  73.] 

CEPHALATOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Seaf(keaf)-a2l(a»l)-a2t(a3t)-om- 
(oam)'i!1-a3.  See  CEPHALOTOMY. 

CEPHALATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Seaf(keaf)-aal(a3l)-at(ast)'uss(u<s). 
See  CEPHALATA  and  CEPHALATE. 

CEPHALE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)'a2l(asl)-e(a).  Gr.,  Kt<f>a\j. 
The  head.  [A,  325.] 

CEPHALEE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-fa3l-a.  See  CEPHAUEA.— C.  de  crois- 
sance.  A  form  of  cephalaea  attributed  to  rapid  growth.  ["  Union 
med.,"  May  3,  1884,  p.  771  (D).] 

CEPHALEIDEES  (Fr.),  n.  f.  pi.    Sa-fa3l-a-ed-a.    See  CEPHAE- 

LIDE_/E. 

CEPHALEIS  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-fasl-a-es.    See  CEPHAELIS. 

CEPHALELIDES  (Lat,).  n.  m.  pi.  Se2f(keaf)-aal(a»l)-ea]'iad- 
ez(e2s).  A  subtribe  of  the  Lozvipedes.  [L.  247.] 

CEPHALEMATOME  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-fa3l-am-as-tom.  See  CEPHAL- 
.EMATOMA. — C.  des  femmes.  A  cephalaematoma  said  to  form 
ia  young  women  in  connection  with  delayed  menstruation.  [Treves 
(A,  03).] 

CEPHALEODES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sa  fa'1-a-od.    See  CEPHAL^ODA. 

CEPHALES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sa-fasl-a.    See  CEPHALATA. 

CEPHALETROX  [Owen]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-aal(asl)-et(at)'- 
ro2n.  From  xe^aAij,  the  head,  and  firpov,  the  belly.  A  proposed 
term  for  the  anterior  division  of  the  body  in  the  Crustacea.  [L,  121]. 

CEPHALHJEMATOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a«](a3l)- 
he2m(ha3-eam)-a2t(a3t)-o(oa)-sel(kal)'e(a);  in Eng.,  se2f-aal-he2m-a2t'- 
o-sel.  See  CEPHALSMATOCELE. 

CEPHALH.EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-hem'(ha!"e2m)- 
ia-a3.  See  CEPHAL^MIA. 

CEPHALH^EMATOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Seaf(ke2f)-aal(a3l)-he2m- 
(ha3-e2m)-a2t(a3t)-om'a3.  See  CEPHAUEMATOMA. 

CEPHALHYDROCELE,  n.  Se2f-a2l-hid'ro-sel.  From  K^aAij, 
the  head,  vSup,  water,  and  Krj\ij.  a  tumor.  An  accumulation  of 
watery  fluid  under  the  fascia  covering  the  cranium,  generally  as 
the  result  of  fracture  of  the  skull.  [''Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  May  12, 
1888,  p.  1004  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  25,  1888,  p.  217.] 

CEPHALIADE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-fa3l-e-a2d.    See  CEPHALOPAGUS. 

CEPHALIC,  adj.  Se2f-aal'i2k.  Gr.,  <ee£aAi<cos.  Lat.,  cephali- 
cus, capitalis.  Fr.,  cephalique.  Ger.,  cephalisch.  It.,  cefalico. 
Sp.,  cefalico.  Pertaining  to  the  head  ;  as  a  n.,  a  remedy  for  head- 
ache or  other  disorder  of  the  head.  [A,  325.] 

CEPHALICA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  cephalicus  (vena  understood). 
Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3J)'i2k-a3.  Fr.,  cephalique.  The  cephalic  vein.  [L, 
80.] — C.  pollicis.  A  branch  of  the  cephalic  vein  going  to  the 
thumb.  [L,  119.] 

CEPHALICI  (Lat.),  n.,  m.  pi.  of  cephalicus  (morbi  understood). 
Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)'i2-si(ke).  In  W.  Farr's  classification,  brain  dis- 
eases. [B.] 

CEPHALICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)'i2k-u3s(u«s).  See 
CEPHALIC. 

CEPHALIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f>aal(a3l)-iad'e2-as.  A 
stirps  of  the  Invertebrata,  including  the  Insecta  and  Mollusca.  [E. 
Lewis,  "Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1840,  p.  118  (L).] 


CEPHALIDIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-i2d'i2-a3. 
Fr.,  cephalidiens  [Latreille].  A  series  of  animals  having  a  small 
so-called  head.  [L,  180.J 

CEPHALIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-i2d'i2-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  Kt<t>a\i6iov.  A  little  head,  a  capitellum.  [A,  322.] 

CEPHALINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-in(en)'a3.  See 
SARCOCEPHALUS. 

CEPHALIN  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-fa3l-a2n2.  Fixed  by  the  head,  pro- 
vided with  a  head.  [A,  385.] 

CEPHALINUEX,  n.    Se2f-a2l-i2n'de2x.    See  Cephalic  INDEX. 

CEPHALINE,  n.  Se2f'a2l-en.  A  substance  allied  to  lecithine, 
composed  of  glycerophosphoric  acid  and  a  base  ;  derived  from  the 
brain.  [B,  270.] 

CEPHALINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke»f)-a2l(a3l)-in(enVe(a).  Gr.. 
»ce<£aAiV»j.  Fr.,  cephaline.  It.,  cefalina.  An  old  term  for  that 
part  of  the  tongue  nearest  the  fauces,  where  the  sense  of  taste  is 
most  developed.  [Gorraeus  (A,  225);  L,  41,  43.] 

CEPHALION  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)'i2-o2n.  Gr.,  Ke<J>a- 
Aiov.  Fr.,  cephalion.  See  CEPHALIDIUM. 

CEPHALIONITE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-fa3l-i2-on-et.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  cerebellum.  [L,  82.] 

CEPHALIONORRHEMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-fa3l-i2-on-o- 
ra-me.  Haemorrhage  into  the  cerebellum.  [L,  82.] 

CEPHALITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Seaf(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-it(et)'i2s.  Gen., 
cephalit'idis.  From  Ke4>aAi),  the  head  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  cepha- 
lite.  Ger.,  Kopfentziindung.  See  ENCEPHALITIS.— C.  aegyptiaca. 
An  epidemic  variety  of  encephalitis  observed  in  Egypt  in  early 
summer,  during  hot  winds.  [L,  132.]— C.  littriana.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  pineal  gland.  [L,  132.]— C.  meiiiiigica.  See  MENINGI- 
TIS.— C.  nervosa.  See  PERTUSSIS.— C.  seriasis.  See  CAUMA.— C. 
spun t  aura.  Syn.  :  morbus  solstitialis,  phrenitis  hectica  [Hippoc- 
rates]. A  form  of  encephalitis  in  which  the  symptoms  are  severe 
pain  in  the  head  and  spine,  abolition  of  all  sensation,  and  progres- 
sive palsy  ;  spasms  are  frequent,  and  patients  often  tear  their  per- 
sons. [L,  132.]— C.  verminosa.  An  epidemic  observed  in  France 
in  1545,  believed  to  be  due  to  the  presence  of  worms,  which  were 
ejected  in  large  numbers  from  the  mouth.  [L,  132.] 

CEPHALITY,  n.  Se2f-a2l'i2t-i».  From  Kt<j>a\i).  the  head.  In 
zoology,  a  preponderance  of  the  head  over  the  rest  of  the  organism. 
[Agassiz,  "  Proc.  of  the  Boston  Soc.  of  Nat.  Hist.,"  viii,  p.  279  (L).] 

CEPHALIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se«f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)'i2-u3m(u«m).  1. 
See  CEPHALIDIUM.  2.  The  female  inflorescence  in  the  Pandanece. 
[B,  121.]  3.  An  enlargement  of  the  summit  of  the  axis  in  the  Melo- 
cactus,  covered  with  wooly  hairs  among  which  the  flowers  develop. 
[B,  19.] 

CEPHALIZATION,  n.  Seaf-a2l-iaz-a'shusn.  The  concentra- 
tion of  organs  around  a  single  nerve-centre  ;  a  term  proposed  by 
Dana  for  the  process  by  which  the  head  becomes  distinguished 
from  the  rest  of  the  body  in  animals.  [L,  227.] 

CEPHAXIZED,  adj.  Se2f'a2l-izd.  Having  the  process  of 
cephalization  complete.  [L,  121.] 

CEPHALOBRANCHIATA  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f- 
(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-bra2nak(bra3n2ch2)-i2-a(a3)'ta3.  From  xe^aAjj, 
the  head,  and /3payxta' R''ls-  Fr.^cephalobranches.  Ger..  Cephalo- 
branchien.  Syn.:  Tubicola.  An  order  of  the  Annelida,  having 
branchiae  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  body.  [L,  147.] 

CEPHALOBRANCHIATE,  adj.  Se2f-a2l-o-bra2n2k'ia-at. 
~L&t.,cephalobranchiatus.  Fr.,cephalobranche.  Having  branchiae 
near  or  upon  the  head.  [L,  147.] 

CEPHALOBRANCHS,  n.  pi.    Se2f'a2l-o-bra2n2ks.    See  CEPH- 

ALOBRANCHIATA. 

CEPHALOCARPI  [Genth]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f-a2l(a3!)- 
o(o2)-ka3rp'i(e).  A  division  of  lichens,  consisting  of  the  order  Clado- 
niece.  [B,  121, 170.] 

CEPHALOCATHARTIC.adj.  Seaf-a2l-o-kaHh-a3rt'iak.  Lat., 
cephalncatharticus  (from  «ce$aAi).  the  head,  and  teaOapriKot,  cleans- 
ing). Fr.,  cephalocatharlique.  Ger.,  kopfpurgirend,  hauptreinig- 
end.  See  CEPHALARTIC. 

CEPHALOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3lVo(o2)-sel(kal)'e- 
(a);  in  Eng.,  se2f'a2l-o-sel.  From  <ce<£aA»j,  the  head,  and  K^ATJ,  a 
tumor.  A  congenital  or  acquired  hernial  protrusion  of  a  portion  of 
the  contents  of  the  cranium.  [A,  326.] 

CEPHALOCENTESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(keSf)-a2l(a3lVo(o2V 
se2nt(ke2nt)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  cephalocentes'eos  (-is).  From  iceQaMj, 
the  head,  and  (ceVnjtm.  puncture.  Fr.,  cephalocentese.  Ger.,  An- 
stechen  des  Kopfes.  The  operation  of  puncturing  the  head,  as  in 
hydrocephalus.  [E.] 

CEPHALOCERATON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(aal)-o(o2)- 
se2r(ke2r)'a2t(a3t)-o2n.  See  ISOETES. 

CEPHALO-CERCAL,,  adj.  Se2f"a2l-o-suBrk'a2l.  From  ice^oA^, 
the  head,  and  <C«'PKOS,  the  tail.  In  zoology,  lengthwise  of  the  body. 
[L,  343.] 

CEPHALOCHOLOSIS  (Lat).  n.  f.  Seaf(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-kol- 
(ch2o2l)-os'ias.  Gen. ,  cephalocholos'eos  (-is).  From  Kf<t>a.\rj.  the  head, 
and  xo^ovv,  to  rouse  the  bile.  Fr..  cephalocholose.  Ger.,  Gallen- 
leiden  des  Hirns.  An  old  name  for  some  affection  of  the  brain 
attributed  to  biliary  derangement.  [A,  322.] 

CEPHALOCHORDA  (Lat.),  CEPHALOCHORDATA 
(Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  Se»f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(oa)-ko2rd(ch2o2rd)/a3,  -ko2rd- 
(ch2oard)-a(as)'ta3.  From  Kt<f>a\ij.  the  head,  and  x°P^^  a  cord. 
Syn. :  Leptocardia.  A  division  of  the  Chordata  in  which  the  no- 
tochord  extends  from  one  end  of  the  body  to  the  other  and  per- 
sists through  life  ;  a  branch  of  the  Vertebrata  (in  the  widest  sense) 
in  which  the  nervous  axis  does  not  expand  into  a  brain.  [Lankes- 
ter, "Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1877, p.  450  (L);  L,  121,  201,  210.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


913 


CEPHALANTIDl^E 
CEPHALOIDEUS 


CEPHALOCLADIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke"f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o!l) 
kla(kla3)'di2-a3.  Of  Corda  and  succeeding  authors,  a  family  of  hy- 
phomycetous  Fungi.  [B,  170.] 

CEPHALOCLASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o3)-klaz- 
(klass)'i2-as.  From  ««</>aAj/,  the  head,  and  »cAao-is,  a  breaking.  See 
CEPHALOTRIPSY. 

CEPHALOCOTYLEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)- 
ko2t-i2l(u6l)'e2-a3.  From  Ke<J>aA>j,  the  head,  and  <COTVA»J,  a  cup.  See 
CESTOIDEA. 

CEPHALOCROTONE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3I)-o- 
(o2)-kro(kro2)-ton(to2n)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cephalocrotonees.  A  sub- 
tribe  of  the  Acalyphece,  comprising  Cephalocroton,  etc.  [M.  Arg. 
(B,  214);  B,  121.] 

CEPHALOCYSTS,  n.  pi.  Se2f'a2l-o-si2sts.  From  ice0aA>j,  the 
head,  and  KUOTIS,  a  bag.  Fr.,  cephalocystes.  See  CESTOIDEA. 

CEPHALODE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-fasl-od.    See  CEPHALODIUM. 

CEPHALODEA(Lat.),n.n.pl.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-od'e2-as.  See 
CEPHALOIDEA. 

CEPHALODERE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-fa3l-o-de2r.  In  zoology,  the 
head  and  neck  when  they  are  fused  into  one  piece.  [L,  41.] 

CEPHALODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-od'ez(as).  See 
CEPHALOID. 

CEPHALODESMION  (Lat.).  CEPHALODESMIUM  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2Ka3l)-o(o2)-de2s'mi2-o2n,  -u3m(u<m).  Gr.,  Ke<j>a- 
Ao6eo-/xio»'  (from  Ke<£aATJ,  the  head,  and  Se«r^.6s,  a  band).  Fr.,  cepha- 
lodesmion.  Ger.,  Kopfbinde.  A  bandage  for  the  head.  [A.,  322 ; 
L,  135.] 

CEPHALODIUM  [Sprengel]  (Lat),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3I)-od'- 
ia-usm(u4m).  From  Kei/>aA>j.  the  head,  and  etfios,  resemblance.  Fr.,  ce- 
phalode,  cephalodie.  Ger.,  Knopfchen,  Brutknopfchen.  A  rounded, 
convex,often  pedicellate  mass  found  upon  the  surface  or  in  the  sub- 
stance of  certain  lichens ;  formerly  considered  to  be  the  fructification 
of  the  latter,  but,  according  to  later  authors,  of  unknown  function. 
According  to  De  Bary,  it  is  to  be  regarded  as  an  accessory  Alga 
mass  which  enters  into  the  composition  of  the  lichen  in  addition  to 
the  Alga,  which  already  forms  an  essential  and  constant  part  of 
the  latter.  [B,  1,  54,  121.]— C.  endogenum.  Fr.,  cephalodie  en- 
dogene.  An  endogenous  c. ;  one  contained  with  the  substance  of 
the  thallus  of  the  lichen.  [B,  121.1— C.  epigenuna.  Fr.,  cephalodie 
epigene.  An  epigenous  c. ;  one  round  upon  the  superior  surface  of 
the  thallus  and  evident  as  a  visible  external  protuberance.  [B,  121.] 
— C.  hypogeiium.  Fr.,  cephalodie  hypogene.  An  hypogenous  c. ; 
one  found  upon  the  inferior  surface  of  the  thallus.  [B,  121.]— C. 
pyrenocleuin.  An  endogenous  c.  which  gives  rise  to  a  promi- 
nence upon  the  inferior  surface  of  the  thallus.  [B,  121.] 

CEPHALODUCTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f )-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-du3k- 
(duk)'to2r.  Gen.,  cephaloducto'ris.  From  Kct^oAi},  the  head,  and 
ducere,  to  lead.  See  CAPITIDUCTOR. 

CEPHALODYMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-di2m- 
(du"m)'i2-a3.  From  Ke<£>aA)j,  the  head,  and  Svnevai,  to  mingle  with. 
See  CEPHALOPAGY. 

CEPHALODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-di2n- 
(du6n)'i2-a3.  From  »ce<£aA)j,  the  head,  and  b&vvr),  pain.  Fr.,  cepha- 
lodynie.  Pain  in  the  occipito-frontalis  muscle  of  a  rheumatic  cnar- 
acter ;  the  rhumatisme  epicrdnien  of  French  authors.  [D,  74 ;  L,  87.] 

CEPHALO3DEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-eM(o2-e!1d)- 
e(a)'ma3.  Gen.,cephalcedem'atos(-is).  From  Ke<£aAjj,  the  head,  and 
oiSrj/ma  (see  (EDEMA).  Fr.,  cephalcedeme.  Ger.,  cedematose  Kopf- 


geschwulst,  dusserer  Wasserkopf.  An  oedematous  swelling  of  the 
head.  [A,  322 ;  E,  15.] 

CEPHALO-EXTRACTOR.n.  Se2f"a2l-o-esx-tra2k'to2r.  From 
KtiJiaAj/.  the  head,  and  extrahere,  to  extract.  See  CAPITIDUCTOR. 

CEPHALO-FACIAL,  adj.  Se2f"a2l-o-fa'si2-a2l.  From  <ce<#.aAij, 
the  head,  and  fades,  the  face.  Pertaining  to  the  skull  and  to  the 
face.  [L.]  Lee  C.-f.  INDEX. 

CEPHALOGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2Kie*n- 
(ge2n)'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  cephalogenes'eos  (-gen'esis).  From  K«£aA>),  the 
head,  and  yeWo-is,  production.  Fr.,  cephalogenese.  Ger.,  Kopf- 
bildung.  The  development  or  evolution  of  the  head.  [L,  41 ;  Spix 
(L,  121).] 

CEPHAL.OGRAPH,  n.  Se2f'a2l-o-gra3f.  From  ice<t>a\rj,  the 
head,  and  •yp<i<£eii',  to  write.  Fr.,  cephalographe.  An  instrument 
for  tracing  the  contours  of  the  head.  Barling's  c.  is  the  conforma- 
teur  used  by  hatters.  [A,  301  ;  L,  150.] 

CEPHAiLOGRAPHY,  n.  Se2f-a2l-o2g'ra2f-i2.  Fr..  cephalo- 
graphie.  The  anatomy  of  the  head ;  also  the  use  of  the  cephalo- 
graph.  LA,  301 ;  L,  49.] 

CEPHALOH^MATOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se«f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)- 
he2m(ha3-e2m)-a2t(a3t)-om'a3.  See  CEPHAI^EMATOMA. 

CEPHALOH^MIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(oa)-hem'- 
(ha3'e2m)-i2-a3.  See  CEPHAI^EMIA. 

CEPHAL,OHEMOMETRE(Fr.),n.  Sa-fa3l-o-a-mo-meatr.  See 
CEPHAUEMATOMETER. 

CEPHALO-HUMERAOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se»f(ke2f)"a!>l(a3l)-o- 
(o2)-hu2m(hu4m)-e2r-a(a3)'li2s.  From  Kc<J>aA»),  the  head,  and  humerns 
(q.  v.).  Pertaining  to  the  head  and  to  the  humerus  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the 
masc.,  a  muscle  of  the  horse  corresponding  to  the  deltoid  and  the 
clavicular  portion  of  the  sterno-cleido-mastoid  in  man.  [L,  12.] 

CEPHALOID,  adj.  Se2f'a2l-oid.  Gr.,  Ke<J>aAw5ijs,  Ke^aAoeifi^s 
(from  Ke<f>a\ri,  the  head,  and  «!8os,  resemblance.  Lat.,  cephalodes, 
cephaloides,  cephaloideus.  Fr.,  cephalo'ide.  Ger.,  kopfartig,  kopf- 
dhnlich.  It.,  cefaloide.  Sp.,  cefaloideo.  Shaped  like  the  head, 
spherical;  capitate.  [B,  121 ;  L,  38,  56.] 

CEPHALOID^I  [Leconte]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3!)- 
0(o2)-id(ed)'e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  196.] 

CEPHAI.OIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-fa3l-o-ed.  See  CEPHALOID  and 
CEPHALOIDES;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's,  see  CEPHALOIDEA. 

CEPHALOIDE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa-fa3l-o-ed-a.    Capitate.    [B,  121.] 

CEPHALOIDEA  [Czermak]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3!)- 
o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-a3.  Fr.,  cephalo'ides.  Ger.,  Kopfler.  Spermato- 
zooids  that  are  merely  rounded  bodies  without  tails.  [L.] 

CEPHALOIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a21(a3l)-o(p2)-i<id- 
(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cephaloidees.  Of  Agardh,  a  division  of  lichens, 
including  Cenomyce,  Bceomyces,  Stereocaulon,  and  Coniocybe,  [B, 
121,  170.] 

CEPHALOIDEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a21(a3l)-o(o2)-i2d- 
(ed)'e2-i(e).  Fr.,  cephaloides.  Of  Acharius,  an  order  of  lichens 
(Ccenothalami),  comprising  Cenomyce,  Bceomyces,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CEPHALOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-i(e)'dez- 
(das).  Fr.,  cephalo'ide.  Ger.,  kopfdhnlich.  Like  a  head,  disposed 
in  heads  or  capitula  (said  of  flowers) ;  as  a  n.  m.  pi.,  of  Fries,  a 
series  of  Hymenothalami,  comprising  Bceomyces,  Cenomyce,  Usnea, 
and  Stereocaulon.  [B,  1,  170.] 

CEPHALOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'- 
e2-u3s(u4s).  See  CEPHALOID. 


ANTELMES'S  CEPHALOMETER.      (MODIFIED  FROM    "  MEM.    DE    LA   SOC.    D'ANTHROPOL.") 


AA,  a  circle  passing  obliquely  around  the  head  just  above  the  eyes,  held  in  place  with  screws ;  CC,  a  semicircle  pivoted  on  pins,  BB,  which  allow  it  to  be  rotated  IB  an  antero- 
posterior  direction ;  D,  a  rider  that  can  be  slipped  upon  CC ;  E,  a  circle  divided  into  degrees,  which  is  attached  to  CC  and  moves  with  it,  showing  the  angle  it  forms  with  AA. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
117 


CEPHALOLOGY 
CEPHALOTRIPSIE 


914 


CEPHALOLOGY.n.  Se2f-a2l-o2l'o-ji2.  lat.,cephalologia((rom 
ice<f>aA>j,  the  head,  and  Aoyos,  understanding).  Fr.,cephalologie.  Ger., 
Kopflehre.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  head.  [A,  301,  322.] 

CEPHALOLOXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-lo2x'i2- 
as.  From  ice^oA^,  the  head,  and  Aofos,  oblique.  See  TORTICOLLIS. 

CEPHALOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-om'a3.  Gen., 
cephalom'atos  (-is).  From  K«<f>aA>j,  the  head  (see  also  -oma*).  Fr., 
cephalome.  An  old  term  for  soft  cancer.  [A,  66.] 

CEPHALOMELIE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-fa3l-o-mal-e.  A  form  of  mon- 
strosity characterized  by  the  insertion  of  an  accessory  member 
upon  the  head.  [L,  41.] 

CEPHALOMELUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o2m'e2l-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  K«<£oA>j,  the  head,  and  /u.e'Aos,  a  member.  Fr.,  cepha- 
lomele.  A  monster  with  a  limb  inserted  upon  the  head.  [L,  41,  57.] 

CEPHALOMENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-men- 
(man)'i2-a3.  From  ice<paAij,  the  head,  and  M*.  a  month.  A  diver- 
sion of  the  menstrual  flow  to  the  head.  [A,  322.] 

CEPHALOMENINGITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)- 
me2n(man)-i2n(i2n2)-ji(ge)'ti2s.  Gen.,  cephalomeningit'idis.  From 
K€<£aAjj,  the  head,  and  H7|viy£ ,  a  membrane  of  the  brain  (see  also  -it is*). 
See  MENINGOCEPHALITIS. 

•  CEPHALOMETER,   n.     Se2f-a2l-o2m'e2t-u5r.     Lat.,  cephalo- 

metrum  (from  ice<£aATJ,  the  head,  and  nirpov,  a  measure).  Fr.,  cepha- 
lome tre.  Ger.,  Kephalometer,  Kopfmesser.  It.,  cefalometro.  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  head.  [A,  301 ;  L,  81.] 

CEPHALOMETRY,  n.  Se2f-a"l-o2m'e2t-ri2.  Fr.,  cephalome- 
trie.  Ger.,  Kephalometrie,  Schadelmessung.  It.,  cefalometria. 
The  art  or  act  of  measuring  the  head  by  means  of  the  cephalometer. 
[L,  41.]  Of.  CRANIOMETRY. 

CEPHALOMONODIDYMI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)"a2l- 
(a3D-o(o2)-mo2n-o(o2)-di2d'i2m(usm)-i(e>.  From  <ce£aAi/,  the  head, 
jioi/os,  single,  and  £i£v/io«.  a  twin.  Twins  with  the  heads  grown 
together  or  having  only  one  head.  [L.  81.] 

CEPHALOMYIA  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(asl)-o- 
(o2)-mi(mus)-i(e)'a3.  From  ice^aAjj,  the  head,  and  ftuia,  a  fly.  Fr., 
cephalomyie.  A  genus  of  the  Brachycera.  [L,  49.] — C.  ovls.  A 
species  the  larvae  of  which  are  found  in  the  maxillary  and  frontal 
sinuses  of  sheep.  [L,  49.] 

CEPHAL,OMYITIS(Lat.),n.f.  Se2f(keaf)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-mi(mu«)- 
i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  ceplialomyit'idis.  From  K«<£oA>/,  the  head,  and  M«S, 
a  muscle  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr. ,  cephalomyite.  Ger. ,  Kopfmuskelent- 
ziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  muscles  of  the  head.  ]A,  322,  385.] 

CEPHALOMYODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke«f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)- 
mi(mu(!)-ofo2)-di2n(du8n)'i2-a3.  From  K€#aA»j.  the  head,  MWS,  a  mus- 
cle, and  6Svn),  pain.  Fr.,  cephalomyodynie.  Ger.,  Kopfmuskel- 
schmerz.  Pain  in  the  muscles  of  the  head.  [A,  322.] 

CEPHALON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-o2n.  The  iead  (of 
a  crustacean).  [L,  121.] 

CEPHALO-NASAL,  adj.  Se2f"a2l-o-nas'a2l.  From  <ce.J«LAij, 
the  head,  and  nasus,  the  nose.  Pertaining  to  the  skull  and  to  the 
nose.  [L.]  See  C.-n.  INDEX. 

CEPHALONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a'l(a3l)-on'i2-as.  Ger., 
Cephalonie.  A  pathological  condition  in  which  the  head  is  abnor- 
mally developed  and  the  brain  hypertrophied.  [A,  326.] 

CEPHALONOSOS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o2n'os(o2s>- 
U3s(u4s).  From  Kt<f>a\rj.  the  head,  and  vd<ro«,  disease.  Fr.,  cephal- 
onose.  Ger.,  Hauptkranklieit,  Kopfkrankheit.  See  AMPHEMERINA 
hungarica. 

CEPHALONT,  n.  Se2f'a2l-o2nt.  A  member  of  the  Septata 
during  the  stage  when  the  epimerite  is  present.  [L,  121.] 

CEPHALO-ORBITAL,  adj.  Se2f"a2l-o-o2rb'i2t-a2l.  From 
K«4>oAij,  the  head,  and  orbita,  the  orbit.  Pertaining  to  the  skull  and 
to  the  orbits.  [L.]  See  C.-o.  INDEX. 

CEPHALO-ORBITO-NASAL,  adj.  Se2f"a2l-o-o2rb'"i2t-o- 
nas'a2!.  From  ice^oAi}.  the  head,  orbita,  the  orbit,  and  nasus,  the 
nose.  Pertaining  to  the  skull,  to  the  orbits,  and  to  the  nose.  [L.] 
See  Cephalo-orbital  INDEX. 

CEPHALOPAGES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(asl)-o2p'a2(a3)- 
jez(gas).  See  CEPHALOPAGUS. 

CEPH  ALOPAGOTOME,  n.    Se2f-a2l-o-paag'o-tom.   See  CEPH- 

ALAPAGOTOME. 

CEPHALOPAGUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f  )-a2l(a3I)-o2p'a»g(a3g)- 
uss(u4s).  From  «<£oAij,  the  head,  and  la-yei's,  united.  Fr.,  cephalo- 
page.  Syn. :  craniopagus.  A  double  monster  in  which  the  two 
individuals  are  adherent  by  the  head.  [B,  108.] 

CEPHALOPAGY,  n.  Se2f-a2l-o2p'a2j-i!I.  Fr..  cephalopagie. 
A  form  of  monstrosity  characterized  by  the  development  of  two 
individuals  united  by  the  head.  [L,  41.] 

CEPHALOPATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a«l(aill)-o(o2)-paath- 
(pa3th)'i2-a3.  From  Ke<£aAij,  the  head,  and  iraflos.  disease.  Fr., 
cephfilopathie.  Ger.,  Kopfleiden.  Disease  of  the  head.  [L,  81.] 

CEPHALOPELTIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o!1)- 
pe2l-tin(ten)'e(as-e2).  A  tribe  of  the  Lepidosternidce.  [L,  256.] 

CEPHALOPHARYNGEUS  [Arnold]  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f  )"- 
a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-fa2r(fa3r)-i2n(uena)'je2(ge11)-u3s(u4s).  From  «ce<f>oAij,  the 
head,  and  4>dpuy£.  the  pharynx.  Fr.,  cephalo-pharyngien.  Ger., 
Schlundkopfmuskel  (2d  def.).  It.,  cefalofamngeo.  1.  Relating  to 
the  head  and  the  pharynx.  [L,  44.]  2.  As  a  n.,  see  Superior  CON- 
STRICTOR of  the  pharynx.  This  name  is  given  by  some  anatomists 
to  both  the  middle  and  the  superior  constrictors  of  the  pharynx, 
referring  incorrectly  to  Winslow  as  authority,  as  he  gives  this  name 
to  an  independent  muscle.  [L,  263.]  3.  A  name  sometimes  applied 
to  an  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone  and  inserted  into  the  pharyngeal  aponeurosis.  [L, 


31.]  4.  A  small  muscle  arising  from  the  basilar  process  of  the 
occipital  bone  and  running  down  to  be  lost  in  the  fibres  of  the  supe- 
rior constrictor  muscle  of  the  pharynx.  [Douglas,  Winslow  (L).] 

CEPHALOPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  and  f.  sing.  Se2f(ke2f)- 
a2l(a3l)-o2f'o(o2)-ra3.  From  «e</>aA>j,  the  head,  and  <)>opelv,  to  bear- 
Fr.,  cephalophores  (1st  def.),  cephalophore  (2d  def.).  1.  As  a  n- 
n.  pi.,  of  Burmeister,  an  order  of  Mollusca  ;  of  Von  Siebold,  as 
commonly  used,  see  ENCEPHALA  :  of  De  Blainville,  see  CEPHALO- 
PODA ;  of  others,  a  branch  or  section  of  the  Mollusca.  [L,  17,  87, 
147,  231.]  2.  As  a  n.  sing.,  of  Cavanilles.  a  genus  of  South  American 
composite  plants.  [B,  42,  121.]—  C.  aiitipetlia.  See  DIBRANCHIATA. 

—  C.  pinnata,  C.  pteropoda  hyalacea.    See  PTEROPODA. 

CEPHALOPHOROUS,  adj.  Seaf-a2l-o»f'o:ru3s.  For  deriv., 
see  CEPHALOPHORA.  Lat.,  cephalophorus.  Fr.,  cephalophore.  Ger., 
kopftragend  (2d  def.).  1.  Relating  to  the  Cephalophora.  2.  Bear- 
ing flowers  in  heads  or  capitula.  [B,  38  ;  L,  121.] 

CEPHALOPHORUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o2f'o(o!l)- 
rusm(ru4m).  For  deriv.,  see  CEPHALOPHORA.  Fr.,  ceplialophore. 
Ger.,  Kopfirager.  The  pedicel  or  stipe  of  the  receptacle  in  certain 
Fungi  (e.  g.,  Stilbum).  [B,  19,  121.] 

CEPHALOPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a»l)- 
O2f'o(o2)-ru3s(ru4s).  Fr.,  cephalophore.  Ger..  kopftragend  (adj.). 
1.  See  CEPHALOPHOROUS.  2.  See  CEREUS.  [B,  121  ;  L.] 

CEPHALOPHKAGMA  [Kirby]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3D- 
o(o2)-fra2g(frasg)'ma3.  Gen.,  cephalophrag'matos  (-is).  From 
Ke<£aA)j,  the  head,  and  <jipay/ua,  a  wall.  Fr.,  cephalophragme.  Ger., 
Kopfzaun.  The  partition  which  divides  the  head  in  insects  into  an 
anterior  and  a  posterior  chamber.  [L,  180  ] 

CEPHALOPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2I(a3l)-o(o2)-fi(fu»)'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  cephalophym'atos  (-is).  From  <ce</>aA>},  the  head,  and 
</>GMI.  a  tumor.  Fr.,  cephalophyme.  Ger..  Kopfgeschwulst.  A  tu- 
mor or  swelling  of  the  head.  [A,  322.]  See  CEPHALSMATOMA. 

CEPHALOPOD,  n.  Se2f'a2l-o-poad.  Fr.,  cephalopode.  Ger., 
Kopffuss.  A  member  of  the  Cephalopoda.  [B.] 

CEPHALOPODA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2Kasl)-o2p'od- 
(o2d)-a3.  From  K«t£aA»j,  the  head,  and  irovs,  the  foot.  Fr.,  cephalo- 
podes.  Ger.,  Kracken,  Kopffiissler,  Cephalopoden.  An  order  or 
class  of  the  Mollusca,  so  called  on  account  of  their  feet  or  arms 
being  attached  to  the  head.  [L,  121,  147,  180.]—  C.  acetabulifera 
[FSrussac].  See  DIBRANCHIATA.—  C.  antipeclia  siphinia  [Rafin- 
esquel.  See  SIPHINIA.—  C.  argonautica  [Gravenhorst],  C.  argo- 
nautidae  [Contraine].  See  OCYTHYOID.S:.—  C.  cryptodibrancliia 
[D'Orbigny].  See  DIBRANCHIATA.—  C.  decapoda  [Leach  et  a/.], 
C.  decapoda  enterostea  [Lamarck].  See  SIPHINIA.—  C.  cli- 
branchia,  C.  dibranchiata.  See  DIBRANCHIATA.—  C.  forami- 
nifera  [D'Orbigny].  See  FORAMINIFERA.—  C.  libera  [De  Haan], 
C.  iiudii  [CuvierJ.  See  DIBRANCHIATA.—  C.  octobrachides  [De 
Blainville],  C.  octoceres,  C.  octopoda  [Leach].  See  OCTOPIA.— 
C.  sipunculifera  [D'Orbigny].  See  SIPHONOPODA.—  C.  pinnata. 
See  PTEROPODA.—  C.  testa  iiulla  [Lamarck].  See  DIBRANCHIATA. 

—  C.  testa  unilocularia  [Lamarck].    See  OCYTHOID.E. 
CEPHALOPODES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sa-fasl-o-pod.    See  CEPHALO- 

PODA.— C.  monothalmes.    See  OCTHYOID^E. 

CEPHALOPODIC,  CEPHALOPODOUS,  adj's.  Se2f-a2l- 
O2p'o2d-i2k,  -u3s.  Belonging  to  the  Cephalopoda.  [L,  11.] 

CEPHALOPODS,  n.  pi.    Se2f'a2l-o-po2dz.    See  CEPHALOPODA. 

CEPHALOPONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f  )-a2l(a3l)-o(os)-po(po2)'- 
ni2-a3.  From  <c«/>aAij,  the  head,  and  novos,  pain.  See  CEPHALALGIA. 

CEPHALOPROTHORAX  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f)"a2l(a3l)-o- 
(oa)-pro-thor'a2x(a3x).  See  CEPHALOTHORAX. 

CEPHALOPSIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-fa3l-op-sed.  Resembling  the 
Cephalops  (a  genus  of  Diptera)  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  c's,  a  tribe 
of  Diptera,  having  the  genus  Cephalops  as  the  type.  [L,  41.] 

CEPHALOPSITES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Sa-fa3l-op-set.  See  under 
CEPHALOPSIDE. 

CEPHALOPSOR^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o2p-so'- 
re(ra3-e2)  From  <ce<f>aAij,  the  head,  and  \lnapa.  a  lichen.  Of  Reich- 
enbach,  a  suborder  of  lichens  (Hyphopsorce  or  Podetiopsorce),  com- 
prising the  families  Siphuleae  (or.  according  to  a  later  classification, 
JsidieoK),  Lecidineae,  and  Cladoniacece.  [B,  170.] 

CEPHALOPSYCTER   (Lat.),  n.  m.      Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)- 

i2k(psu«k)'tusr(tar).    From  iceifraAij.  the  head,  and  ^VKTTJP,  a  cooler. 

r.,  cephalopsyctere.  Ger.,  Kephalopsykter,  Kopfkulter.  A  device 
for  applying  a  refrigerant  to  the  head.  [A,  322.] 

CEPHALOPTERID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f'ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o2p- 
te2r'i2d-e(a3-e2).  From  ice<J>aAij,  the  head,  and  irrtpov,  a  wing.  Fr., 
cephalopteres.  Ger.,  Flugelkopfe.  A  family  of  the  Batides,  hav- 
ing a  winged  or  feathered  head.  [L,  14,  180.] 

CEPHALOPTEROUS,  adj.  Se2f-a2l-o2p'te2r-uss.  Lat.,  ceph- 
aloptenis.  Fr.,  cephaloptere.  Ger.,  kopfgeflugelt.  Having  a 
winged  or  feathered  head.  [L,  180.J 

CEPHALOPYOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-pi(pu«)- 
os'i2s  Gen.,  cephalopyos'eos  (-is).  From  K«^.aA^,  the  head,  and 
rnWts.  suppuration.  Fr.,  cephalopyose.  Ger.,  Kopfabscess.  Ab- 
scess in  or  on  the  head.  [L,  41,  135.] 

CEPHALORRHACHIDIAN,  adj.  Se2f-a2l-o2r-ra2k-i2d'i2-a2n. 
From  (tc^oA^,  the  head,  and  paXis,  the  spine.  Fr..  cephaio-rhachidi- 
en.  Relating  to  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  [D,  <4.J 

CEPHALORRHEMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-fa8l-o-ram-e. 
From  Ke<t>a\ri.  the  head,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Haemorrhage  into  the 
brain.  [L,  82.] 

CEPHALORRHEUMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2Ka3l)-o"r- 
ru2m'a3.  Gen.,  cephalorrheum'atos  (-is).  From  Ke^aA,,  the  head, 
and  peG/*a  a  rheum.  A  rheumatic  affection  of  the  head.  [A,  A^.J 


ps 
Fr 


A.  ape;  A",  at;  A».  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


915 


CEPHALOLOGY 
CEPHALOTRIPSIE 


CEPHALORRHIZOUS,  adj.  Se2f-a2l-o2r-iz'u3s.  Or.,  Ke<j>a.- 
Aoppifos  (from  ice<#>aA>},  the  head,  and  pifa.,  a  root).  Lat.,  cephalor- 
rhizus.  Having  nodular,  head-like  roots.  [A,  322  ;B.] 

CEPHALORRHYNCHUS  [Boissier]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f> 
a2l(a3l)-o2r-ri2u2(ru6n2)'ku3s(ch2u4s).  From  Ke<j>a.\rj,  the  head,  and 
puyxos,  the  snout.  See  LACTUCA. 

CEPHALOSCOPE,  n.  Se2f'a2l-o-skop.  Lat.,  cephaloscopium 
(from  Ke<j>a\rj,  the  head,  and  o-Kotrelv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  cephalo- 
scope.  A  stethoscope  with  a  large  orifice  which  is  placed  over  the 
ear  of  the  patient,  who  at  the  same  time  breathes  actively  through 
the  corresponding  nostril.  The  movement  of  the  air  in  the  tym- 
panic cavity  is  then  plainly  audible  through  the  c.  [B,  120.] 

CEPHALOSCOPIC,  adj.  Se2f-a2l-o-sko2p'i3k.  Fr.,  cephalo- 
scopique.  Pertaining  to  cephaloscopy.  [L,  41. J 

CEPHALOSCOPY,  n.  Se2f-a2l-o2s'kop-i2.  Fr.,  cephaloscopie. 
1.  Examination  of  the  head  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the 
state  of  the  intellectual  faculties.  [L,  41.]  2.  Auscultation  by 
means  of  the  cephaloscope. 

CEPHALOSEISIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-sis'(se2- 
es')-i2s.  Gen.,  cephaloseis'eos  (-is).  From  xe^aA^,  the  head,  and 
o-eiaiy,  a  shaking.  Fr.,  cephaloseisis.  Ger.,  Erschutterung  des 
Kopfes.  Concussion  of  the  brain.  [A,  322.] 

CEPHALOSISTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3I)-o(o2)-si2st'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  concussion  of  the  brain 
[A.  322.] 

CEPHALOSOMATOUS,  adj.  Se2f-a2l-o-som'a2t-u3s.  Lat., 
cephalosomatus  (from  ice^aAT/,  the  head,  and  coi/ua,  the  body).  Fr., 
cephalosome.  Ger.,  kopfkurperig.  Having  the  head  and  forepart 
of  the  body  large.  [L,  41.1 

CEPHALO-SPINAL,  adl.  Se2f"a2l-o-spin'a2I.  Lat,  cephalo- 
spinuiis  (from  (ee^aAij,  the  head,  and  spina,  the  spine).  See  CEPH- 

ALORRHACHIDIAN. 

CEPHALOSPORES  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)- 
spor(spo2r)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  xe^xxAj/,  the  head,  and  o-Tropei,  a  seed. 
Fr.,  cepluilosporees.  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Mucedinarieoe, 
or  the  Nudigrania,  comprising  three  genera.  [B,  170.] 

CEPHALOSPOREI  (Lat),  n.  m.  pi.    Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)- 
spor(spo2r)'e2-i(e).    Fr.,  cephalospores.    Of  Leveille,  a  tribe  of  Tri- 
chosporei  (Phycocladii),    com 
prising  genera   in  which    the          ,-. 
spores  are  attached  to  a  vesicle 
situated  at  the  extremity  of  the 
sporophore.    [B,  121,  170.] 

CEPHALOSPORIUM 
(Lat),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3!)- 
o(o2)  -  spor(spo2r)'i2  -  U3rn(u4m). 
Of  Corda,  a  genus  of  hypho- 
mycetous  Fungi.  [B,  121.] 

CEPHALOSTAT,  n.  Se2P- 
a2l-o-sta2t.     From  xe^aAij,  the 
head,  and  itrrdvai,  to  place.   An 
appliance    invented    by    Law- 
rence for  holding  a  patient's  head  ;  a  sort  of  vise  consisting  of  two 
padded  side-plates  capable  of  being  adjusted  to  the  head  by  means 
of  a  screw.    [F.  ] 

CEPHALOSTEGITE,  n.  Se2f-a2l-o2s'te2ij-!t.  From  ice^aA^, 
the  head,  and  <rreyeur,  to  cover  in.  That  portion  of  the  carapace 
of  a  crustacean  which  is  situated  in  front  of  the  cervical  groove. 
[L,  11. J 

CEPHALOSTOME  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-fa3l-o-stom.  From  Ke<f,a.\rj, 
the  head,  and  orona,  the  mouth.  Having  the  mouth  supported  by 
a  head  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  c's,  of  De  Blainville,  a  family  of  the 
Arachnides.  [L,  109.] 

CEPHALOT,  n.  Se2f'a2l-o2t  Lat,  cephalotum.  Fr.,  cepha- 
lote.  A  brownish  fatty  body  of  resinous  appearance  obtained  by 
Conerbe  from  cerebral  tissue.  [B,  118.1 

CEPHALOTA   [Latreille,  Muller]    (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.    Seaf(ke2f)- 
a2l(a3l)-ot'a3.    Fr.,  cephalotes.    An 
order  of  the  Entomostraca,     [L, 
204.] 

CEPHALOTACES  [Lindley] 
(Lat).  n.  f.  pi.    Se2f(ke2f)-a2Ka3l)-ot-a- 
(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).     Fr.,   ceplialotacees. 
See  CEPHALOTE^E. 

CEPHALOTE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.      Safa3l-ot    See 
CEPHALOT  and  CEPHALOTUS. 

CEPHALOTES  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-ot'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cephalote.es.  Syn.  :  Cephalotacece  [Lindley].  Of  Dumortier, 
R.  Brown,  and  succeeding  authors,  a  family  of  plants  variously 
referred  to  the  Veratrece,  Rosacece,  or  Crassulariece.  or  made  an 
independent  order  akin  to  the  Ranunculacece ;  consisting  of  Cepha- 
lotus,  now  referred  to  the  Saxifragacece.  [B,  19,  170.] 

CEPHALOTES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-ot'ez(as).  See 
CEPHALOTUS. 

CEPHALOTHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-the- 
(tha)'ka3.  From  Kec£<xArj,  the  head,  and  0»jio?,  a  sheath.  Fr.,  cephalo- 
theque.  Ger.,  Kopf  hasten,  Kopfhulle.  1.  Of  Kirby,  the  anterior 
extremity  of  the  chrysalis,  which  covers  the  head.  [L,  41,  180.)  2. 
A  genus  of  Fungi.  [B,  121.] 

CEPHALOTHECES  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2I(a3l)-o(o2)- 
the(tha)'se2(kea)-e(a.3-e2).  Fr.,  cephalothecees.  Of  Dumortier,  a 
family  of  Urnularia  (the  Hepaticce).  comprising  Marchantia,  Cono- 
cephalus,  Fimbraria,  Lunularia,  and  Grimaldia.  [B,  170.] 

CEPHALOTHLASIA  (Lat.),  CEPHALOTHLASIS  [Hiiter] 
(Lat),  n's  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-thlaz(tha3s)'i2-a3,  -O2th'la2s- 


THE  CEPHALOSPORIUM. 
NEUMANN. ) 


(AFTER 


(Ia3s)-i2s.    From  Kt<t>a^rj,  the  head,  and  flAatii/,  to  crush.    Fr.    cd- 
phalothlasie.    Cephalotripsy.     [A,  15.] 

CEPHALOTHLASTES  (Lat),  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)- 
thla2st(thlasst)'ez(as).  Fr.,  cephalothlaste.  An  old  term  for  a 
variety  of  the  embryothlastes  used  for  crushing  the  head.  [A,  112.] 

CEPHALOTHLIBE,  n.  Se2f'a2l-o-thlib.  Lat.,  cephalothliba, 
cephalothlibes  (from  Ke</>aA7J,  the  head,  and  flAi'/Sety,  to  crush).  Fr., 
cephalothlibe.  Ger.,  Kopfzermalmer.  See  CEPHALOTRIBE. 

CEPHAJLO-THORACIC,  adj.  Se2f"a2l-o-tho-ra2s'i2k.  From 
Ke<t>a.\rj,  the  head,  and  fcipof  (see  THORAX).  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
cephalo-thorax.  [B,  100.  J 

CEPHALOTHORACOPAGUS  (Lat.),n.m.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)- 
O(o2)-tho2r(thor)-a2k(a3k)-o2p'a2g(a3g)-u3s(u<s).  From  (te^aAij,  the 
head,  flwpaf  (see  THORAX),  and  irdyeiv,  to  join.  Fr.,  cephalo-thora- 
copage.  A  double  monster  in  which  the  two  individuals  are  ad- 
herent by  the  head  and  trunk  as  far  as  the  umbilicus,  which  is  com- 
mon to  both  members  of  the  pair.  Veit  subdivides  these  monsters 
into  the  syncephalus  and  prosopothoracopagus  (q.  v.).  [A,  15 ; 
B,  108.] 

CEPHALOTHORACOSTERUMENOS  (Lat),  n  m  Se2f- 
(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-tho2r(thor)-a2k(a3k)-o(o2)-ste2r.u2m(um)'e2n-o2s. 
From  ice<£aATJ,  the  head.  Oiipaf  isee  THORAX),  and  a-reptlv,  to  deprive. 
A  monster  without  head  or  chest.  [L,  81.] 

CEPHALO-THORAX  (Lat),  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a"l)-o(o2)- 
thor'a2x(a3x).  Gen.,  cephalothorac' os  (-is).  Fr.,  cephalo-thorax. 
The  fused  head  and  thorax  of  many  Arthropoda  (e.  g.,  the  Arach- 
nida  and  Crustacea).  [B.] 

CEPH  ALOTHRYPSIS  [E.  von  Siebold]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)- 
a2Ka3l)-o(o2)-thri2p(thru"p)'si2s.  Gen.,  cephalothryp' seos  (-is).  From 
(ce<£aAj/,  the  head,  and  tfpityts,  a  breaking  in  pieces.  Fr.,  cephalo- 
tripsie.  Ger.,  Cephalotkrypsie.  It,  Sp.,  cefalotripsia.  Cephalo- 
tripsy (q.  v.),  [A,  85.] 

CEPHALOTHRYPTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2fike2f)-a2l(a»l)-o(o:l)- 
thri2p(thru6p)'to2r.  Ger.,  Kephalothryptor,  Cephalothrypter.  An 
instrument  invented  by  A.  Baudelocque  for  extracting  the  foatus  by 
the  head  without  perforation,  but  now  used  after  that  operation  ;  a 
strong  obstetric  forceps  with  a  short  cephalic  curve  and  a  com- 
pressive  mechanism  at  the  handles.  [A,  85.]  To  be  distinguished 
from  the  cephalotribe. 

CEPHALOTINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-tin- 
(ten)'a3.  Fr.,  cephalotes.  A  tribe  of  the  Pteropida.  [L,  272.] 

CEPHAL.OTOME,  n.  Se2f'a2l-o-tom.  Lat.,  cephalotomus 
(from  ice<£aA»/,  the  head,  and  renveiv.  to  cut).  Fr.,  cephalotome. 
Syn. :  craniotome.  Blot's  perforator.— Saw-c.  It.,  sego-cefalo- 
tomo.  Sp.,  cefalotomo.  An  instrument  devised  by  Finizzio  for  per- 
forming cephalotomy. 

CEPHALOTOMY,  n.  Se2f-a2l-o2t'o-mi2.  Lat,  cephalatomia, 
cephnlotomia.  Fr.,cephalotomie,  sciagedelatete.  Ger.,  Schneiden 
(oder  Zerlegen)  des  Kopfes.  It,  cefalotomia.  Sp.,  cefalotomia. 
1.  The  dissection  of  the  head.  [L,  41.]  2  The  operation  of  divid- 
ing the  foetal  head,  as  with  an  Scraseur  or  a  forceps-saw,  as  a  modi- 
fication of  craniotomy. 

CEPHALOTOS  (Lat),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-ot'o2s.  Gr.,ic«<£a- 
AWTOS.  See  CAPITATE. 


CEPHALOTRACTOR  (Lat),  n.  m. 
tra2k(tra3k)'to2r.  Gen.,  cephalotracto'ris. 
and  trahere,  to  drag.  See  CAPITIDUCTOR. 

CEPHALOTRIBE,  n.  Se2f'a2l-o-trib. 
(from  Ketf>a*.rj,  the  head,  and  rpifteiv,  to 
wear  away).  Fr.,  cephalotribe.  Ger., 
Kephalotribe,  Kopfstreichler,  Kopfzer- 
malmer. lt.,cefalotrittore,  cefalotribo. 
Sp.,  cefalotribo.  A  heavy  forceps  with 
narrow  blades  for  crushing  the  foetal 
head  by  screw-power. — Perforating  c. 
Ger.,  perforatorische  Kephalotribe.  A 
combined  perforator  and  cephalotribe 
devised  by  Cohen.  The  perforator  is 
worked  after  the  blades  of  the  c.  have 
been  applied  ["  Monatsschr.  f.  Ge- 
burtsk.,"  x,  p.  115  ;  A,  20.] 


Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)- 
From  Kc^aATj,  the  head, 


Lat.,   cephalotriba 
g 


'  BLOT'S  CEPHALOTRIBE.      (AFTER  LUSK.) 

CEPHALOTRICHA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o2t'- 
ri2k(ri2ch2)-a3.  From  <ce<£aATJ,  the  head,  and  Spi'f ,  hair.  Of  Ehren- 
berg.  a  cohort  of  Fungi,  comprising  Calicium,  Cephalotrichum, 
Ceratium,  Isar.ia,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CEPHALOTRICHEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)- 
tri2k(tri2ch2)'e2-i(e).  Fr.,  cephalotriches.  cephalotrichiens.  Of  Fries, 
Endlicher,  and  Reichenbach,  an  order  or  hyphomycetous  Fungi 
(Tuber cularini),  comprising  Cephalotrichum,  Isaria,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CEPHALOTRICHI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(asl)-o2t'- 
ri2k(ri2ch2)-i(e).  Fr.,  cephalotriches,  cephalotrics.  Of  Nees,  Mar- 
tius,  Fries,  and  Sprengel,  a  series,  family,  or  order  of  the  Hyphomy- 
cetes  corresponding  nearly  to  the  Cephalotricha.  [B,  170.] 

CEPHALOTRICHII  [Reichenbach]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2f- 
(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-tri2k(tri2ch2)'i2-i(e).  See  CEPHALOTRICHKI. 

CEPHALOTRIDYMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2Ka3l)-o(o2)- 
tri2d'i2m(u6m)-uss(u4s).  From  Kt<t>a\ri,  the  head,  and  rpiSv^ot,  a 
triplet  A  monster  with  three  heads.  [L.  81.] 

CEPHALOTRIPSIE  (Fr.).  n.  Sa-fa3l-o-trep-se.  See  CEPHALO- 
TRIPSY.—C.  intra-cranienne.  Ger.,  intracranielle  Kephalothryp- 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CfiPHALOTRIPSlfi 
CERASTIUM 


916 


sie.  Syn.:  trepanation  dw  sphenoide.  A  method  of  breaking  up 
the  fcetal  skull  recommended  by  Guyon.  It  consists  in  pushing  the 
piercer  of  a  trephine  into  the  cranial  vault  and  trephining,  then  in- 
serting a  smaller  trephine  and  operating  on  the  base  of  the  skull. 
A  small  screw-forceps  is  used  for  extraction  (see  FORCEPS  d  cre- 
maillere).  [A,  23,  24.]— C.  repetee  sans  tractions.  Pajot's  term 
for  a  method  of  cephalotripsy  in  which  the  base  of  the  skull  is  first 
crushed,  and  then  an  attempt  is  made  by  rotation  to  bring  the  flat- 
tened head  into  such  relation  with  the  contracted  pelvis  as  to  allow 
of  its  passage.  If  there  is  any  resistance,  the  case  is  left  to  Nature 
for  two  or  three  hours,  and  the  crushing  is  then  repeated. 

CEPHAL.OTRIPSIE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-fa3l-o-trep-se-a.  Sub- 
jected to  crushing  with  a  cephalotribe  (said  of  the  foetus).  [A,  54.] 

CEPHAL.OTRIPSY,  n.  Se2f'a2l-o-tri2p-si2.  Lat.,  cephalotrip- 
sis  (from  (ce<^aA^,  the  head,  and  rpiptiv,  to  crush).  Fr.,  cephalotrip- 
sie,  broiement  de  la  tete.  Ger.,  Kephalotripsie,  Zerquetschung  des 
Kindeskopfes.  It.,  cefalotripsia,  cefalotrissia.  Sp.,  cefalotripsia. 
Syn.:  cephalothlasis  [HiiterJ.  The  operation  of  crushing  the  head 
of  the  foetus  to  facilitate  delivery. 

CEPHALOTRIPTEUR  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-fa3l-o-trep-tu5r.  See 
CEPHALOTRIBE. 

CEPHALOTRIPTIE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-fasl-o-trep-se.  See  CE- 
PHALOTRIPSY. 

CEPHAL.OTROCH,  n.  Se2f'a2l-o-tro2k.  In  comparative  anat- 
omy and  embryology,  a  ciliated  band  surrounding  the  body  in 
front  of  the  mouth.  [Lankester,  "  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,11  1877, 
p.  423  (L).] 

CEPHALOTROTUS  (Lat),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a8l)-o(o2)-tro'- 
tu3s(tu4s).  Gr.,  (cei^oAoTpojTos  (from  Ke<t>a\rj,  the  head,  and  rptattv,  to 
wound).  Wounded  in  the  head.  {A,  325.] 

CEPHAL.OTRYPESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se»f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)- 
tri2p(tru6p)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  cephalotrypes'eos  (-is).  From  «4>aA>j, 
the  head,  and  Tpuirrjo-ts  (from  rpvvav),  perforation.  The  operation 
of  trephining.  [A,  322  ;  E.] 

CEPHALOTRYPTER  (Lat),  n.  m.  Seaf(ke2f)-a2l(asl)-o(o!1)- 
tri2p(tru6p)'tu5r(tar).  See  CEPHALOTHLIBA. 

CEPHAL.OTTE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-fa3l-ot.    See  CEPALOTE. 

CEPHALOTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-ot'u3m(u4m). 
See  CEPHALOT. 

CEPHALOTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2Ka3l)-ot'u3s(u4s).  A 
genus  of  plants  constituting  the  Cephalotece.  [B.] 

CEPHALOTYPOSIS  [Eisenmann]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(asl)-o(o2)-tip(tu6p)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  cephalotypos'eos(-is).  From  K«£aA»/, 
the  head,  and  TVITUO-IS,  expression.  Ger..  Kephalptypose.  An  old 
term  for  a  form  of  periodical  fever  which,  finding  no  lodgment 
elsewhere,  expended  itself  on  the  head.  [A,  322.] 

CEPH  AL.OUS,  adj.  Se2f'a2l-u2s.  Having  a  head  (applied  chiefly 
to  a  division  of  molluscs,  the  Cephalata,  including  the  univalves, 
etc.).  [L,56.] 

CEPHAtO-VISCERAt  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-fa3l-o-vi2s-a-ra2l.  Per- 
taining to  the  head  and  to  the  abdominal  viscera.  [L,  41.] 

CEPHALOZIE^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Se2f<ke2f)-a2I(a3l)-o(o2)-zi- 
(zi2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Dumortier,  a  subtribe  of  the  Jungermanniece. 
[B,  170.] 

CEPHAIX>ZOA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se»f(ke*f)-a'l(a3l)-o(oi)-zo'a3. 
From  Kf<t>a\ij,  the  head,  and  $aov,  a  living  creature.  Ger.,  Kopf- 
thiere.  Animals  having  a  distinct  head.  [L,  81.] 

CEPHALULA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a8l)'u2l(u4l)-a8. 
Larvae  in  which  a  cephalic  region  is  indicated.  [L,  342.] 

CEPHALULCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-u3lk(u4lk)'- 
u3s(u4s).  From  Kc^aAij.  the  head,  and  i\ictiv,  to  drag.  Fr.,  cephal- 
ulcus.  Ger.,  Kopfauszieher.  A  fillet  for  extracting  the  total  head. 
[A,  322  ;  L,  81.] 

CEPHAL.UM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u8m(u4m).  See 
CAPITULUM. 

CEPHALURODEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2I(a3l)-u2(u)- 
rod'e2-a3.  From  (ce^aAr;,  the  head,  and  owpa.  a  tail.  Spermatozo- 
oids  which  have  a  distinct  head  and  tail.  [L,  49.] 

CEPHALUROIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-u2(u)-ro- 
(ro2)-i2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  cephaluroide.  Having  a  distinct  head 
oids  and  tail  (said  of  spermatozoids).  [L,  49.] 

CEPHAN-MAHI  (Malay),  n.  The  Aqelcea  Lamarckii.  [B, 
93.  121.] 

CEPHANOMYIA  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se»f(ke2f)-a2n(a3n)-' 
o(oa)-mi2(mu«)-i(e)'a3.  A  genus  of  the  Brachycera,  the  larvae  of 
several  species  of  which  live  in  the  nasal  fossae  of  the  stag.  [L,  49.] 

CEPHEUDE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-fa-led.    See  CEPHAELIS. 

CEPHELIDEES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sa-fa-led-a.    See  CEPHAELIDEJE. 

CEPHELIDIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-e2l-i2d'i2-a3.  Of  Rafln- 
esque,  see  CEPHAELIDE.E.  [B,  170.] 

CEPHEL,IS(Fr.),  n.    Sa-fa-les.    See  CEPHAELIS. 

CEPHINA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Se2f(ke2f)-i(e)'na8.  A  subfamily  of 
the  Tenthredinidce.  [L,  252.] 

CEPIL.L.ON  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-pel-on2.  The  Boletus  parvulus.  [B,  105.] 

CEPINI,  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  vinegar.     [B,  50.] 

CEPOL,ID,E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Se2p(ke2p)-o2l'i2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
cepolo'ides.  1.  A  family  of  the  Acunthopterygii  blennii formes. 
[L,  207.]  2.  A  family  of  the  Tetragonurina.  [L,  280.] 

CEPPATELLO(It),n.  Che2p-pa3-te2l'lo.   The  Boletus  bovinus. 

CEPS  (Fr.),  n.  Se2ps.  1.  SeeCEPE.  2.  The  trunk  of  a  tree.  fL. 
41.]— C.  noir.  The  Boletus  cereus.  [B,  173.]-Faux  c.  The  Bole 
tus  luridus.  [B,  173.] 


CEPULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2p(ke2p)-u2(u)'la3.  Gr.,  ie<?irovAa  (1st 
def.).  1.  An  old  term  for  large  myrobalans.  [Myrepsus  (B,  200).] 
2.  The  Allium  fistulosum.  [B,  121.] 

CEPTJRICA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2p(kap)-u2r(ur)'i2k-a3.  Gr., 
Kijirovpixa  (from  K»jiro«,  a  garden).  Pot-herbs.  [B,  88.] 

CER  (Ger.),  n.  Tse2r.  Cerium.  [B.]— C'nitrat.  Cerium  nitrate. 
[B,  270.]— C'oxyd.  Ceric  oxide.  [B,  270.]— C'oxydul.  Cerous  ox- 
ide. [B,  270.]— C'oxydulhydrat.  Cerous  hydroxide.  [B,  270.]— 
C'salz.  A  salt  of  cerium.  [B,  270.]— Oxalsaures  C'oxydul. 
Cerium  oxalate.  [B,  270.] — Phosphorsaures  C'oxydul.  Cerous 
phosphate.  [B.] 

CERA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Se(ka)'ra3.  Fr.,  cire  (1st  def.),  cere  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Wachs  (1st  def.).  Wachshaut  (2d  def.).  It.,  Sp.,  c.  1.  Wax  ; 
beeswax  ;  the  official  title  in  many  pharmacopeias.  [B.]  2.  See 
CERE. — Butyrum  ceree.  A  thick  oil  obtained  by  distilling  wax. 
[B,  119.]— C.  alba  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cire  blanche.  Ger., 
weisses  Wachs.  It.,  c.  bianca.  Sp.,  c.  blanca.  Beeswax  bleached 
by  exposure  to  the  air.  [B,  5.]— C.  amarilla  (Sp.).  Yellow  wax. 
[B.]  See  C.  flava.— C.  amylata.  Pulverulent  wax  ;  an  excipient 
for  pills  containing  oils  or  substances  difficult  to  mix  with  water. 
Beeswax  is  cut  into  fine  shavings,  which  are  dried  by  several  days' 
exposure.  Half  of  the  shavings  is  mixed  in  an  unglazed  porcelain 
mortar  with  an  equal  weight  of  dry  rice-starch,  the  temperature  not 
being  allowed  to  exceed  16°  C. ;  after  powdering,  the  remaining 
shavings  are  incorporated,  and  the  trituration  is  continued  till  a  fine 
powder  is  obtained,  which  is  sifted  and  kept  in  air-tight  receptacles. 
[H.  Hager, "  Pharm.  Ztg.,"  1889,  p.  431  ;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,'1 
June,  1889,  p.  294.] — C.  arborea.  See  Ceratum  REsmiEcompositum. 
— C.  bianca  (It),  C.  blanca  (Sp.).  See  C.  alba.-C.  chinensis,  C. 
Chinese  (It.).  See  Chinese  WAX.— C.  citrina.  See  C.  flava.— C. 
cle  palma  (Sp.).  The  Peruvian  name  for  the  wax  of  the  wax- 
palm  (Ceroxylon  andicola).  [B,  19.]  See  Pafm-WAX. — C.  di  Car- 
noba  (It).  See  Carnauba  WAX.— C.  di  mirto  (It).  See  Myrtle- 
WAX.— C.  di  Ocuba  (It).  See  Ocuba  WAX.— C.  di  palma  (It.). 
See  Paim-WAX.— C.  flava  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cire  jaune. 
Ger.,  gelbes  Wachs.  It.,  c.  gialla.  Sp.,  c.  amarilla.  Yellow  wax  ; 
beeswax  not  blanched.  [B,  5.]— C.  fossile  (It).  Fossil  wax.  [B.] 
— C.  gialla  (It.).  See  C.  flava. — C.  giapponese  (It).  See  Japan 
WAX.— C.  inaurata.  Fr.,  cerat  dore.  A  preparation  official,  in 
the  Brunswick  Ph.,  1777,  made  of  10  parts  of  yellow  wax,  3  parts, 
each,  of  red  lead  and  sulphate  of  zinc,  and  1  part  each  of  cupric 
oxide,  verdigris,  and  borax.  It  was  applied  to  corns.  [B,  119  (a, 
21).] — C.  japonica.  See  Japanese  WAX. — C.  nijjra.  Ger.,  Schivarz- 
wachs.  A  mixture  of  5  parts  of  litharge  and  20  of  Japanese  wax, 
heated  together  and  then  melted  with  75  of  yellow  wax,  and  mixed 
with  2  each  of  soot  and  Venice  turpentine.  [B,  270.]— C.  rubra. 
Wax  mixed  with  red  lead  and  cinnabar.  [B,  270.]— C.  viridis. 
See  Ceratum  ^ERUGINIS.— Emplastrum  cerae  [Swed.  Ph.,  Belg., 
Ph.].  See  Ceratum  RESINS.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]—  Emplastrum  cerse 
terebinthinum  [Finn.  Ph.].  See  EMPLASTRUM  citrinum.—  Oleum 
cerae.  Fr.,  huile  de  cire.  Oil  of  wax  :  cerelaeon.  The  oil  obtained 
by  rectifying  the  butyrum  cerse  ;  official  in  many  of  the  older 
pharmacopoeias.  [B,  119.]— Unguentum  cerae.  Ointment  of 
wax  ;  made  of  4  parts  of  white  wax.  3  of  spermaceti,  and  1  part  of 
olive  oil.  melted  over  a  gentle  fire  and  stirred  constantly  until  it 
grows  cold.  [L,  104.]  Cf.  CERATUM. 

CERABRANCHIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a3-bra2n2k- 
(bra3n2ch2)'i2-a3.  A  suborder  of  the  Gymnobranchiata.  [L,  282.] 

CERACE^E  [Klotzch]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-ra(ras)'se2(ke«)- 
e(a3-e2).  Ft.,  ceracees.  A  division  of  orchids  (Operculariece),  com- 
prising the  subdivisions  Vandece,  Epidendreoe,  and  Malaxideae. 
[B,  170.] 

CERACEE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-ras-sa.  In  Switzerland,  a  sort  of  milk 
food  or  diet.  [L,  42.] 

CERACEOUS,  adj.  Se-ra'shu3s.  Lat,  ceraceus.  Fr.,  cerace. 
Ger.,  icachsartig.  It.,  ceraceo.  Sp.,  cerdceo.  Waxen  ;  waxlike ; 
of  the  consistence  or  appearance  or  wax.  [B,  116,  121, 123.] 

CERADIA  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se»r(ke2r)-a(a3)'di2-a3.  Fr., 
ceradie.  ceradia.  Ger.,  C.  See  OTHONNA.— C.  furcata  [Lindley]. 
See  under  OTHONNA.— C.  resin.  Ger.,  C'harz.  The  resin  of  C. 
( Othonna)  furcata.  [B,  270.] 

CER^A  (Lat.),  n.  Se2r(ke2r)-e'(a3'e2)-a3.  Gr.,  Ktpaia.  An  old 
term  for  a  horn  of  the  uterus.  [A.  322.] 

CERAGO,  n.    Se-ra'go.    See  BCC-BREAD. 

CERAIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a(a3)'i2-a8.  Fr.,ceVai'a,  ceraja, 
ceraie.  Of  Loureiro,  a  genus  of  orchids  now  referred  to  Dendrolo- 
bium.  [B,  42.]— C.  simplicissima  [Loureiro].  An  imperfectly 
known  species  of  China  and  Cochin-China.  used  by  the  native  phy- 
sicians in  nervous  prostration  and  epilepsy.  [B,  180.] 

CERAIN,  n.  Se'ras-i2n.  Fr.,  ceraine.  Of  the  older  chemists, 
a  non-saponifiable  body  produced,  along  with  margaric  acid,  by  the 
action  of  caustic  potash  on  cerin.  [Gmelin  (B).] 

CERAISTE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-ra3-est.    See  CERASTIUM. 

CERAITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a3-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  cerait'idos 
(-is).  Gr.,  Kt paint.  An  herb,  perhaps  fenugrec.  [Dioscorides  (B, 
115).] 

CERAJA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Se2r(ke2r)-a(a3)'ja3(ya3).    See  CERAIA. 

CERAMB-ELIXIR  (Ger.),  n.  Tsa-ra3mb'a-li2x-er.  The  alco- 
holic distillate  obtained  from  the  glutinous  liquid  exuding  from  the 
Cerambyx  moschatus.  [B,  180.] 

CERAMBYCID^E  (Lat.),  CERAMBYCIN^E  (Lat),  CER- 
AMBYCINII  (Lat),  n's  f.  pi.,  f.  pi.,  and  m.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2m- 
(a3m)-bi2s(bullkyi2d-e(a3-e2),  -bia(bus)-sin(ken)'e(a3-e2),  -si2n(ken)'i2- 
i(e).  Fr.,  cerambycidees.  Ger.,  Bockkdfer.  I.  A  family  of  the 
Longicornia.  [L,  121.]  2.  See  LONGICORNIA. 

CERAMBYX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2m'asm)'bi2x(bu«x). 
Gen.,  ceram'bycis.  A  genus  of  Cerambycidce.  [L,  180.]— C.  mos- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A*,  an;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  1»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


CEPHALOTRIPSIE 
CERASTIUM 


chatus  [Linnaeus].  Ger.,  Bisamschroter,  Moschusbockkafer.  Syn.: 
Callichroma  nioschata  [Latreille].  A  species  found  upon  willows. 
It  has  a  strong  musk-like  odor,  dependent  apparently  upon  a  glu- 
tinous liquid  which  exudes  from  the  anus  when  the  animal  is  irri- 
tated. Distilled  with  alcohol,  this  liquid  forms  an  elixir  which  is 
said  to  be  useful  as  a  stomachic  tonic  and  nervine.  The  insect 
itself  is  often  mistaken  for  the  Spanish  fly.  [B,  180.] 

CERAMET  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(kear)-am(a3m)'ea-e(e3-ea).  Fr., 
ceramees.  Ger.,  Cerameen.  Of  Lindley,  a  suborder  of  the  Cera- 
miacece,  comprising  Ceramium,  etc.,  and  corresponding  to  the 
Ceramiece  of  Agardn.  [B,  170.] 

CERAMIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sear(ke2r)-a2m(a3m)-ia-a(a3)'- 
sea(kea)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  ceramiacees.  Ger.,  Ceramiaceen.  Of  Har- 
vey, Lindley,  and  others,  an  order  or  division  of  Algae,  corresponding 
in  general  to  the  Ceramie.ce  of  J.  Agardh.  According  to  some,  it  is 
made  co-ordinate  with  the  whole  order  Flor •idece  (Rhodospermece) ; 
according  to  Berkeley,  Cohn,  and  others,  it  constitutes  a  division 
of  that  order.  According  to  Berkeley,  it  includes  those  genera  of 
the  Gongylosper -niece  in  which  the  capsular  fruit  (spore-case)  is 
either  naked  or  invested  with  a  whorl  of  threads.  [B,  19,  75,  121.] 

CERAMIACEOUS(Lat.),  adj.  Sear-a2m-i2-a'shuss.  Lat.,  cera- 
miaceus.  Fr.,  ceramiace.  Of  or  resembling  the  Ceramium ;  be- 
longing to  the  Ceramincece.  [B.] 

CERAMIARI^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2m(a3m)-ia-a(a3)'- 
ri2-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  ceramiaires.  Of  Bory,  an  order  of  the  Hydrophyta 
articulata,  comprising  Ceramium,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CERAMICS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2m(a3m)'i2-se(ka).  Gr., 
KfpaiJLiKij.  Potter's  clay.  [Hippocrates  (B,  200).] 

CERAMIIJE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(kear)-as-mi2d'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  ceramidees.  Of  Dumortier  and  of  Gray,  a  division  of  the 
Thalassiophyta,  comprising  Bulbochcete,  Ectocarpus,  Ceramium, 
Batrachospermum,  and  other  genera  now  placed  in  different  or- 
ders. [B,  170.] 

CERAMIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2r(kear)-a3-mi2d'i2-u3m(u4m). 
Gr.,  Kepa.fj.i8i.ov.  Fr.,  ceramide,  keramide.  Agardh's  name  for  a 
variety  of  fructification  found  in  various  Rhodospermece  (Floridece), 
consisting  of  a  conical  or  globose-ovate  capsule  usually  opening  by 
a  pore  at  the  summit,  and  inclosing  spores  (usually  four-parted  to 
form  tetraspores)  which  are  inserted  at  the  bottom  of  a  membran- 
ous pericarp.  [B.  19,  121.] 

CERAMIE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-ra3-me.    See  CERAMIUM. 

CERAMIECE  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Sear(ke2r)-a2m(a3m)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  ceramiees.  Ger.,  Ceramieen.  Of  Bonnemaison,  a  section  of 
the  Hydrophyta  loculata ;  of  Agardh.  a  division  of  Confervoidece 
or  order  of  Algce,  comprising  Ceramium,  etc.  It  consists  of  genera 
which  are  usually  monosiphonous  and  filiform  or  are  simpler  in 
their  structure  than  other  Floridece,  approaching  the  Confervacece 
in  this  regard.  [B,  75,  121,  170.] 

CERAMINE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(kear)-a2m(a3m)-i2n'ea-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  ceraminees.  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Acinia, 
consisting  of  Ceramium.  [B,  170.] 

CERAMIS  (Lat.),  CERAMIT1S  (Lat.),  n's  f .  Sear(kear)'a2m- 
(asm)-i2s,  sear(ke2r)-a2m(a3m)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gr.,  /ctpajuis.  Kepa/u.m«.  See 
CERAMICB. 

CERAMIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sear(ke2r)-a(a3)'mi2-u'm(u4m).  Gr., 
Kepdmov.  Fr.,  ceramic,  ceramion.  Ger.,  Gliederalge  (2ddef.).  1.  A 
jar  ;  also  a  measure  containing  about  nine  gallons.  2.  Of  Adan- 
son,  a  genus  of  Algce,  of  the  order  Ceramiece.  3.  Of  Blume,  a 
genus  now  referred  to  Bragantia.  4.  Of  Reinwardt.  a  genus  of 
ferns.  [B,  121,  200.]— C.  wgagropilum  [De  Candolle].  Fr.,  pelote 
de  mer,  cegagropile  marine.  Syn.  :  Conferva  cegagropila  [Lin- 
naeus] (seu  brevissima  [Ehrenberg]),  Chloronitum  cegagropilum 
[Gaillon].  A  species  of  C.  (2d  def.)  found  in  lakes,  which,  either 
powdered  or  roasted,  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  scrofula  and  as  an 
anthelminthic.  [B,  173.]— C.  cancellatum  [De  Candolle],  C.  ca- 
teiiatum,  C.  ciliatum  [Ducluz.],  C.  diaphanum  [Roth].  Dif- 
ferent species  of  C.  (2d  def.)  occurring  in  Corsican  moss.  [B,  88, 
180.]  See  HELMINTHOCHORTON.—  C.  filum  [Roth].  The  Chorda 
filum.  [B,  173.] — C.  forcipatum,  C.  graeile.  Two  species  of  C. 
(3d  def.)  occurring  in  Corsican  moss.  [B,  88.]  See  HELMINTHO- 
CHORTON.— C.  helmiiithochortoii.  Corsican  moss.  [B,  180.] 
See  HELMINTHOCHORTON.— C.  helminthocortos  [Roth].  The  Gi- 
gartina  helminthochortos.  [B,  173.]— C.  hirsutum  [Roth].  The 
Dasya  coccinea.  [B,  180.]— C.  ineurvum.  A  species  of  C.  (2d 
def.)  occurring  in  Corsican  moss.  [B,  88.]— C.  Loureiri  [Agardh]. 
A  species  of  C.  (2d  def.)  used  in  Japan  and  Cochin-China  as  an 
article  of  food.  [B,  180.]— C.  plicatum  [Roth].  The  Gigartina 
plicata.  [B,  173.]— C.  plocamium  [Roth].  The  Plocamium  coc- 
cineum.  [B,  173.]— C.  pliimula  [Agardh],  C.  rubruin  [Agardh]. 
Two  species  of  C.  (2d  def. )  sometimes  found  in  Corsican  moss.  [B, 
180.]  See  HELMINTHOCHORTON.— C.  scoparium  [Aut.l.  The  Spha- 
cellaria  scoparia.  [B,  180.]— C.  strictuin  [RothJ.  The  Polysipho- 
nia  stricta.  [B,  180.] 

CERAMOSPERM^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sear(kear)-aam(a3m)-o- 
(O1)-spu5rm(spe2rm)'e(a3-e2).  Of  Tausch,  a  tribe  of  the  Umbelliferce, 
consisting  of  the  subtribe  Coriandrece.  [B,  121.] 

CERAMURIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sear(kear)-aam(a3m)-ua(u)'ri2-a3. 
From  Kepa.fj.oi.  potter's  clay,  and  ovpov,  urine.  See  PHOSPHATURIA. 

CERANAIBA,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Copernicia  cerifera.  [B,  19.] 
See  Carnauba  WAX. 

CERANITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Sear(ke2r)-aan(a3n)-it(et)'ez(as).  Gr., 
(tepaviTT)?.  A  sort  of  troche  mentioned  by  Galen.  [B,  200.] 

CERAXOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(kear)-a2n(a3n)-o(oa)-i(e)'dez- 
(das).  From  icepas,  a  horn,  and  elfios,  resemblance.  Fr.,  cerano'ide. 
Ger.,  horndhnlich.  Having  branches  disposed  like  horns  (a  botani- 
cal species  name).  [L,  180.] 


CERANTHE  [Reichenbach]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sear(kar)-aan(a3n)' 
the(tha).  Fr.,  ceranthe.  See  CERINTHE. 

CERANTHEMUM  (Lat.),  CERANTHEMUS  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
and  m.  Sear(kar)-aan(a3n)-thei,tha)/mu3m(mu4m),  -mu3s(inu4s). 
Gr.,  Kepdi'Srujiot.  See  Bee-BREAD. 


CERANTHERE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sear(ke»r)-a2n(a3n)-the(tha)'- 
rea-e(a3-e'J).  Fr.,  ceranlherees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the 
Alsodinece,  comprising  Alsodeia,  Ceranthera,  and  two  other  genera 
since  referred  to  Alsodeia.  [B,  121.] 

CERANTHIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Sear(kear)-a2n(a3n)'thia-a>.  A 
group  of  the  Thryptoceratce.  [L,  301.] 

CERAS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(kea)'raas(ra3s).  Gen.,  cer'atos  (-is).  Or., 
Kepas.  A  horn  or  anything  of  a  horn-like  structure.  [B,  115,  200.] 
See  also  CERATA,  CORNEA,  and  CORNU. 

CERASA  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  CERASUM  (q.  v.).    Sear(kear)'a2s- 

(a3s)-a3. 

CERASCOME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sear(kear)-aas(ass)'ko(koa)-me(ma). 
Gr.,  xepao-KOjitTj.  The  parsnip  [Dioscorides  (B,  115).] 

CERASCOMION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sear(kear)-aas(aSs)-kom(koam)'- 
ia-o2n.  Gr.,  Kepa.a-K6fj.iov.  The  wild  vine  or  its  flower.  [Dioscorides 
(B,  115).] 

CERASEA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Sear(kear)-a(a3)'sea-as.  Gr.,  Ktpao-ea. 
The  cherry-tree.  [B,  115.] 

CERASEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sear(kear)-a(a3)'sea-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
cerase.es.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Amygdalacece,  consist- 
ing of  the  single  genus  Prunus.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CERASIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Sear(ke2r)-a(a3)'si2-a3.  Gr.,  icepao-ia.  The 
cherry-tree.  [B.  115.] 

CERASIATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sear(ke2r)-a(a3)-sia-a(a3)'tusm- 
(tu4m).  An  old  purgative  preparation  containing  cherry-juice, 
apple-juice,  and  "essentia  mercuriata."  [A,  325.] 

CERASIFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(kear)-a2s(a3s)-i2f'e2r-u3s(u4s). 
Bearing  cherries  (a  botanical  species  name).  [B.]  See  Prunus 
cerasifera. 

CERASIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2s(a3s)-ia-foarm'ias. 
Shaped  like  a  cherry  (a  botanical  species  name).  [B,  284.] 

CERASIN,  n.  Sear'aas-ian.  Lat.,  cerasinum.  Fr.,  cerasine- 
Ger.,  C.  It.,  Sp.,  cerasina.  A  substance  occurring  in  the  gum  of 
cherry,  apricot,  peach,  and  plum  trees,  and  resembling  bassorin  in 
constitution  and  properties.  [Guerin,  "  Ann.  de  chim.  et  de  phys.," 
xlix,  p.  248  (B).]  It  is  said  to  be  identical  with  metarabin.  [B,  5.] 

CERASINOSE,  n.  Sear'a2s-ian-os.  A  carbohydrate  derived 
from  cherry-tree  gum  by  boiling  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  It 
forms  brittle  hygroscopic  crystals  of  the  composition  CgHuOj,  and, 
on  heating  with  hydrochloric  acid  or  spontaneously,  is  changed 
into  the  isomeric  arabinose.  [B,  3.] 

CERASIOLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sear(kear)-aas(a3s)-i(ia)'o(o2)-la«.  Fr., 
cerasiole.  Of  Csesalpinus,  the  Tamils  communis.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CERASION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sear(ke2r)-a(a3)'si2-o2n.  Gr.,  Ktpda-ioK. 
A  cherry  ;  also  the  cherry-tree.  [B,  115.] 

CERASIOS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Se2r(kear)-a(a3)'si2-oas.  A  name  given 
by  Messue  to  two  ointments,  which  he  called  the  greater  and  the 
lesser.  [B,  200  (a,  21).] 

CERASIOTE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-ra3-ze-ot.  A  remedy  containing 
cherry-juice.  [L,  41.] 

CERASIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sear(kear)-a(a3)'zi2(si2)-u3m(u4m).  Gr., 
Ktpa.ai.ov.  See  CERASUM. 

CERASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sear(kear)-aaz(a3s)'ma3.  Gen.,  ceras'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kipaa^a..  A  mixture  ;  a  mixed  drink  or  potion, 
more  particularly  of  cold  and  hot  water.  [B,  115,  200.] 

CERASOS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Sear(ke2r)'aas(a3s)-oas.  Gr.,  <c«pa<n>j. 
The  cherry-tree.  [Theophrastus  (B,  115).] 

CERASPHORIN^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sear(kear)-a2s(a3s)-fo2r- 
i(e)'ne<na3-ea).  A  subfamily  of  the  Cerambycidce.  ["Proc.  of  the 
Zool.  Soc.,"  1866,  p.  228  (L).] 

CERASPHORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2r(kear)-aas(a3s)-fo(fo2)'ria- 
U3m(u4m).  From  xc'pat,  a  horn,  and  Qopclv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cera- 
sphore.  Ger.,  Horntrager.  Of  Illiger,  an  apophysis  of  the  frontal 
bone  in  the  mammals,  forming  the  basis  of  the  horn.  [L,  180]. 

CERASSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Se2r(kear)-aas(a3s)/su3m(su4m).    See 
CERASUM. 
CERASSUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Sear(kear)-aas(ass)'su3s(su4s).    See  CE- 

RASUS. 

CERASTE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-raast.    See  CERASTES  and  CERASTIUM. 

CERASTES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Sear(kear)-aast(a3st)'ez(as).  Gr.,  ««- 
poo-rrjs.  Fr.,  ceraste.  A  certain  venomous  serpent  formerly  used 
medicinally.  [L,  94.] 

CERASTIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sear(kear)-a2s(a3s)-ti(ti2)'ea-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cerastiees.  Of  Reichenbaeh,  a  group  of  the  Caryo- 
phyllece.  [B,  121.] 

CERASTIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sear(kear)-a2s(a3s)'ti2-usm(u4m). 
From  xc'pa;,  a  horn,  on  account  of  the  projections  of  the  capsule  in 
some  species.  Fr.,  ceraste,  ceraiste.  Mouse-ear  chickweed  ;  of 
Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  caryophyllaceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Alsineoz. 
[B,  19,  42,  121.]—  C.  aquaticum  [Linnaeus].  A  perennial  European 
herb,  used  as  food  in  time  of  scarcity.  [B,  173.]  —  C.  arvense  [Lin- 
naeus]. A  perennial  herb  common  throughout  Europe  and  the 
United  States,  said  to  be  used  as  a  food  in  time  of  scarcity.  [B, 
173.]  The  flowers—  flores  holostei  caryophyllei  (seu  auriculae  muris 
albce)—were  formerly  employed  medicinally,  but  appear  to  be  in- 
active. [B,  180.]  —  C.  glomeratum  [Thuillier],  C.  obscurum 
[Chaub.],  C.  obtusifolium  [Lamarck],  C.  ovale  [Persoon].  Spe- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  m  too;  U»,  blue;  U>,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


CERASUM 
CERATOCEPHALUS 


918 


cies  either  identical  with  C.  vulgatum  or,  at  least,  resembling  it  in 
character  and  properties.  [B,  173.] — C.  tomentosum,  C.  triviale. 
A  species  variously  called  Jerusalem  star,  snow-in-summer,  snow- 
plant,  and  wooly  mouse-ear  chickweed.  [B,  279.] — C.  umbellatum 
[Hooker].  See  HOLOSTEUM  umbellatum.  [B,  180.]— C.  viscosum 
[Curtis].  A  perennial  species  of  the  United  States  ;  probably  of  the 
same  properties  as  C.  arvense.  [B,  34,  173.1— C.  vulgatum  [Vail- 
lant].  Fr.,  mouron  cTallouette.  An  annual  species  of  Europe  and 
the  United  States,  said  to  be  used  like  C.  arvense.  [B,  34, 173.] 

CERASUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2r(ke!1r)'aas(ass)-u3m(u4m).  Gr., 
Kepao-ioi'.  A  cherry  ;  the  fruit  of  Prunus  cerasus.  [B.] — Amyg- 
dalae cerasorum.  Fr.,  noyaux  de  cerises.  Ger.,  Kirschkerne. 
Cherry-kernels.  They  yield  a  volatile  oil  which  contains  a  slight 
amount  of  hydrocyanic  acid.  [B,  180.]— Aqua  cerasorum  [Greek 
Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.].  According  to  the  Greek  Ph.,  a  preparation  made 
by  distilling  8  parts  of  a  mixture  of  1  part  of  dried  sour  cherries 
and  16  or  20  parts  of  water  ;  according  to  the  Swiss  Ph.,  a  mixture 
of  1  part  of  the  aqua  laurocerasi  and  19  parts  of  distilled  water. 
The  preparation  or  the  latter  pharmacopoeia  contains  5  parts  of 
hydrocyanic  acid  in  100,000  parts,  and  corresponds  to  the  aqua 
amygdalarum  amararum  diluta  (q.  v.).  [B,  95.] — Aqua  ceraso- 
rum amygdalata.  See  aqua  AMYGDALARUM  amararum. — Aqua 
cerasorum  nigrorum.  Fr.,  hydrolat  de  cerises  noires.  A  prep- 
aration, official  in  many  European  pharmacopeias,  made  by  dis- 
tilling 1  part  of  a  mixture  of  1  part  or  crushed  black  cherries  (with 
their  stones)  and  4  parts  of  water ;  or,  according  to  some  pharma- 
copoeias, by  distilling  2  parts  of  a  mixture  of  3  parts  of  cherry- 
stones and  24  of  water.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]  Cf.  Aqua  cerasorum. — 
Aqua  cerasorum  nigrorum  alcoholica.  Syn.  :  Aqua  pruni 
avium  alcoholica.  A  preparation,  official  in  many  European  phar- 
macopoeias, made  by  expressing  the  juice  of  any  quantity  of  black 
cherries,  crushing  the  stones  and  putting  them  into  a  barrel  with 
the  expressed  fruit,  letting  the  mass  ferment  until  it  has  acquired 
a  vinous  smell,  then  distilling  over  a  water-bath.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 
— Cerasa  acida  [Pruss.  Ph.,  6th  ed..  Gr.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cerise  [Fr. 


morello  ;  the  fruit  of  the  variety  austera  of  the  Prunus  cera- 
sus. [B,  200.]— Cerasa  alba  (totals  [Bauhin].  The  fruit  of  a 
variety  of  the  Prunus  cerasus.  [B,  211.] — Cerasa  dulcia.  See 
Cerasa  nigra.  [B,  180.] — Cerasa  Judaeorum.  Fr.,  cerises  de  Juif. 
Ger.,  Judenkirsche.  The  fruit  of  the  Physalis  alkekengi.  [B,  180.] 
—Cerasa  nigra.  Black  cherries  ;  the  small  black  fruit  of  one 
variety  of  the  Prunus  avium.  It  was  the  kind  ordinarily  employed 
for  medicinal  preparations  and  also  in  the  manufacture  of  cherry- 
brandy  (spiritus  cerasorum)  and  Kirschwasser.  [B,  180.]—  Cerasa 
rubra,  Cerasa  sat  iv:i.  Red  cherries  ;  the  ripe  fruit  of  the  Pru- 
nus cerasus.  [L,  84.]— Cerasa  satlva  majora  [Bauhin].  The 
fruit  of  the  variety  bigarella  of  the  Prunus  cerasus.  [B,  211.]— 
Nuclei  cerasorum.  See  Amygdalae  cerasorum. — Spiritus  cera- 
sorum. Ger.,  Kirschgeist.  Cherry-brandy;  an  alcoholic  liquor 
obtained  by  the  fermentation  and  distillation  of  cherries.  [B,  180.] 
See  Aqua  cerasorum  nigrum  alcoholica. — Stipites  cerasorum. 
Cherry-stalks  ;  sometimes  used  as  a  diuretic  and  sedative.  [B,  180.] 
— Succus  cerasorum.  See  Sue  de  CERISE. — Syrupus  ceraso- 
rum [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  strop  de  cerise  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Kirschen- 
syrup.  Sp.,  jarabe  de  cerezas.  A  preparation  made  by  bruising 
black  cherries  (cerasa  nigra)  with  their  seeds,  setting  them  aside 
in  a  covered  vessel  at  a  temperature  of  about  20°  C..  until  the  fil- 
trate, after  straining,  yields  a  clear  liquid  with  alcohol,  then  filter- 
ing, and  to  35  parts  of  the  filtered  juice  adding  65  of  sugar  [Ger. 
Ph.].  The  Fr  Codex  directs  that  to  the  filtered  juice  of  cherries 
sufficient  sugar  be  added  to  make  a  syrup  of  a  sp.  gr.  of  1'33.  [B, 
133,  205.] 

CEKASUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se»r(ke"r)'a1's(a's)-u3s(u<s).  For  deriv., 
see  CERASOS.  Fr.,  cerisier.  Ger.,  Kirschbaum.  It.,  ciriegio.  Sp., 
cerezo.  1.  A  cherry.  2.  The  cherry-tree  (Prunus  c.);  of  Jussieu,  a 
genus  of  amygdalaceous  trees,  including  the  cherry-tree,  made  out 
of  the  Linnsean  genus  Prunus,  to  which  it  is  again  referred  by  mod- 
ern authors.  [B,  42, 214.]— Aqua  cerasorum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1872].  See 
Aqua  AMYGDALARUM  diluta.— Baccaa  cerasi  racemosae.  The 
fruit  of  the  Prunus  padus.  [B,  180.]— C.  acida  [Gartner].  The 
Pnmus  c.  [B,  180,  287.]— C.  acida  nigricans.  The  morello  ;  the 
variety  austera  of  Prunus  c.  [B,  180.] — C.  acida  rubella  [J. 
Bauhin].  The  Prunus  c.  [B,  200.]— C.  acidissima  sanguineo 
succo  [Bauhin].  See  C.  acida  nigricans.— C.  americana  [Hooker 
and  Arnott].  The  variety  ft  mollis  of  the  Prunus  americana.  [B, 
280.]— C.  anglica.  A  variety  of  the  Prunus  avium.  [B,  200.]— C. 
austera.  See  C.  acida  nigricans. — C.  avium  [Loiseleur].  The 
Prunus  avium.  [B,  180,  212.]— C.  avium  macrocarpa.  The 
large-fruited  variety  of  the  Prunus  avium,  comprising  the  varieties 
duracina  and  Juliana.  [B,  180.]— C.  avium  microcarpa.  The 
small-fruited  variety  of  the  Prunus  avium,  comprising  the  Prunus 
nigricans  and  Prunus  varia  of  Ehrhart.  [B,  180.]— C.  avium  ni- 
gra racemosa  [Ger.].  The  Prunus  padus.  [B,  200.]— C.  avium 
racemosa  [Parkinson].  The  Prunus  padus.  [B,  200.]— C.  bo- 
realis  [Michaux].  The  Prunus  pennsylvanica.  [B,  286.]— C. 
canadensis  [Miller].  The  Prunus  canadensis.  a  species  no  longer 
recognized.  [B,  173,  286.]— C.  capollin  [De  Candolle].  The  Pru- 
nus capuli.  [B,  60.]-  C.  capricida  [Wallich].  The  Prunus  undu- 
lata.  [B,  19,  212.]— C.  caproniana  [De  Candolle].  The  Prunus  c. 
[B,  180,  214.1— C.  capuli  [Seringe].  The  Prunus  capuli.  [B,  60.  — 
C.  caroliniana  [Michaux].  The  Prunus  caroliniana.  [B,  286.  — 
C.  chamaecerasus  [Loiseleur].  The  Prunus  chamcecerasus.  B, 
287.]— C.  chicasa  [De  Candolle].  The  Prunus  chicasa.  [B,  286.  — 
C.  demissa  [Nuttall].  The  Prunus  demissa.  [B,  286.]— C.  den- 
siflora  [Spach].  The  Prunus  virginiana.  [B,  286.]— C.  depressa 
[Seringe].  The  Prunus  pumila.  [B,  286.]— C.  dulcis  [Gartner]. 
The  Prunus  avium.  [B,  180,  287.]— C.  duracina  [De  Candolle]. 
The  variety  duracina  of  the  Prunus  avium.  [B,  287.]— C.  emar- 
ginata  [Douglas].  The  Pnmus  emarginata.  [B,  228,  286.]— C. 


The  Prunus  lauro-cerasus.  [B,  211.]— C.  fructu  acido  serotino, 
succi  sanguinei  [Tournefort].  See  C.  acida  nigricans.— C.  fru- 
ticosa  [Borckhausen].  The  Prunus  chamcecerasus.  [B,  173.]— C. 
glauca  [Monch].  The  Prunus  pumila.  [B,  173.]— C.  hiemalis 
[Seringe].  The  variety  /3  mollis  or  the  Prunus  americana.  [B,  286.] 
— C.  hortensis  flore  pleno  [Bauhin].  A  variety  of  Prunus  c. 
[B,  211.]— C.  humilis  [Host.].  The  Prunus  cham&cerasiui.  [B, 
287.]— C.  ilicifolius  [Nuttall].  The  Prunus  ilicifolia.  [B,  286.]— 
C.  Juliana  [De  Candolle].  The  variety  Juliana  of  the  Prunus 
avium.  [B,  287.]— C.  lauro-cerasus  [Loiseleur].  The  Prunus 
lauro-cerasus.  [B,  180.]— C.  lusitanica  [De  Candolle].  The  Pru- 
nus lusitanica.  [B,  214.]— C.  mahaleb  [Miller].  The  Prunus  ma- 
haleb.  [B,  180.]— C.  major  fructu  subdulci,  etc.  [Bauhin].  The 
Prunus  avium.  [B,  211.]— C.  marasca,  C.  marasqua.  A  species 
probably  to  be  regarded  as  a  variety  of  Prunus  avium.  [B,  173, 
180.]— C.  micrantha  [Spach].  The  low,  small-flowered  variety  of 
the  Prunus  virginiana.  [B,  286.1— C.  nana  [Desfontaines].  A 
variety  of  the  Prunus  avium.  [B,  173.]— C.  nigra  [Loiseleur, 
Seringe].  1.  Of  the  pharmacists,  the  black  cherry,  a  variety  of  the 
Prunus  avium.  2.  Of  Loiseleur  and  Seringe,  the  Prunus  ameri- 
cana. [B,  173,  200,  286.]— C.  obovata  [Beck].  The  Prunus  virgin- 
iana. [B,  284.]— C.  occidentalis  [Loiseleur].  The  Prunus  occi- 
dentalis.  [B,  19,  282.]— C.  padus  [De  Candolle].  The  Prunus 
padus.  [B,  287.]— C.  penis.  See  GLANS  penis. -C.  pennsylva- 
nica [Aiton].  The  Prunus  pennsylvanica.  [B,  228.J— C.  pubes- 
cens  [Seringe].  The  pubescent  variety  of  the  Prunus  maritima. 
[B,  286.]— C.  pumila  [Michaux].  1.  Of  Michaux,  the  Prunus 
pumila  [Linnasus].  2.  Of  Baumgarten,  the  Prunus  chamozce- 
rasus.  [B,  173,  286.]— C.  pygmaea  [Lioseleur].  The  Prunus 
maritima.  [B,  286.]— C.  racemosa  quibusdam,  etc.  [Bauhin], 
C.  racemosa  silvestris  [Jons.],  C.  racemosa  silvestris,  fructu 
non  eduli  [Bauhin].  The  Prunus  padus.  [B,  200,  211.]— C.  ru- 
bra. A  pharmaceutical  term  for  the  red  cherry  (Prunus  c.).  [B, 
200.] — C.  sativa  [Jons.],  C.  sativa  fructu  rotundo,  etc.  [Tourne- 
fort],  C.  sativa  rotunda  rubra  et  acida  [Bauhin].  The  Prunus 
c.  [B,  200,  211.] -C.  semperflorens  [De  Candolle].  The  Prunus 
serotina  [Ehrhart].  [B,  88,  173.]— C.  serotina.  1.  Of  De  Can- 
dolle, the  Pnmus  serotina  [Ehrhart].  2.  Of  Loiseleur,  perhaps  the 
Prunus  virginiana.  [B,  286.] — C.  silvestris  [GronoviusJ.  The 
Prunus  serotina  [Ehrhart].  [B,  286.]— C.  silvestris  amara,  ma- 
haleb putata  [Bauhin].  The  Prunus  mahaleb.  [B,  211.]— C.  sil- 
vestris, fructu  nigro  et  rubro  [Bauhin].  The  Prunus  avium. 
[B,  211.]— C.  silvestris  mahaleb  [Mont.].  The  Prunus  mahaleb. 
[B,  200.]— C.  silvestris  septentrionalis  anglica,  fructu  rubro 
parvo  serotino  [Ray].  The  Prunus  avium.  [B,  211.]— C.  trape- 
zuntina  [Bellardi].  The  Prunus  lauro-cerasus.  [B,  173.1— C.  un- 
dulata.  The  Prunus  undulata.  [B,  212.]— C.  virginiana  [Mi- 
chaux, Hooker].  The  Prunus  serotina  [Ehrhart].  [B,  284.] — C.  vul- 
garis  [Miller].  The  Prunus  c.  [B,  200.]— Cortex  cerasi  race- 
mosae. The  Dark  of  Prunus  padus.  [B,  180.]— Fructus  cerasi 
(seu  cerasi  acidae).  The  fruit  of  Prunus  c.  [B,  108.]— Fructus 
cerasorum  acidorum.  See  CERASA  acida. — Fructus  ceraso- 
rum nigrorum.  See  CERASA  nigra.— Gummi  cerasorum. 
Ger.,  Kirschharz,  Kirschgummi.  The  gum  which  flows  from  the 
trunks  and  branches  of  cherry-trees.  It  contains  cerasin.  [B,  180.] 
—Nuclei  cerasorum.  See  under  CERASUM.— Stipites  ceraso- 
rum. See  under  CERASUM.— Succus  e  fructu  cerasi  (Fr.  Cod.). 
See  Sue  de  CERISE. 

CEKAT  (Ger.),  n.  Tsa-rast'.  See  CERATE  and  CERATUM.— C'- 
papier.  See  CHARTA  cerata.— Braunes  C.  See  CERATUM  fuscum. 
— C'salbe.  The  unguentum  cereum  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  [B,  205  (a,  21).] 
— Gelbes  C.  See  CERATUM  citrinum. 

CERAT  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-ras.  See  CERATE  and  CERATUM.— C.  ad- 
hesif.  See  Ceratum  RESINS.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  amidonng. 
A  cerate  of  10  parts  of  starch  and  8,  15.  or  30  of  ceratum  Galeni. 
[B,  92  :  L,  88.]— C  ammoniacal.  See  Ammoniacal  CERATE.— C. 
anodin.  See  Emplastrum  SEBI  anodynum. — C.  antiseptique 
[Fr.  Cod.,  1837].  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  the  alco- 
holic extract  of  Peruvian  bark  dissolved  in  a  little  alcohol  with  8 
parts  of  ceratum  Galeni.  [B.  119  (a,  21).]— C.  arsenical.  See  Ce- 
ratum  ARSENICI.— C.  astringent.  An  astringent  cerate  ;  a  generic 
term  including  such  moderately  astringent  preparations  as  ceratum 
plumbi,  the  c.  de  Rhazes,  and  the  more  astringent  cerates  contain- 
ing salts  of  aluminium  and  zinc  (e.  g,,  the  c.  de  Hufeland).  [B,  46 
(o.  21).]— C.  avec  la  graisse  cantharidee.  The  pommade  epis- 
pastiquejaune.  [B,  119.]  See  Unguentum  CANTHARIDIS.— C.  avec 
1'huile  cantharidee.  Cerate  of  cantharides  made  with  an  in- 
fusion of  cantharides  in  olive-oil.  [B,  119.]  See  Ceratum  CANTHA- 
RIDIS.—C.  belladonfi.  A  preparation  made  of  ceratum  Galeni 
and  one  tenth  its  weight  of  extract  of  belladonna  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837]. 
[B,  92  (o,  21).]— C.  blanc.  See  CERATUM  Galeni.— C.  calami- 
naire.  The  ceratum  calaminse.  [B,  92  (o,  21).]  See  Ceratum 
ZINCI  carbonatis. — C.  calmant.  See  Ceratum  cum  LAUDANO.— C. 
calmant  cle  Roux  de  Brignoles.  A  cerate  made  by  replacing 
the  rose-water  in  ceratum  Galeni  with  cherry-laurel  water.  [B,  46, 
92  (a,  21).]— C.  camphre  ["  Form,  of  the  Paris  Hosp.,"  1839].  A 
mixture  of  1  part  of  camphor  and  10  parts  of  ceratum  Galeni.  [B, 
119.]  See  Ceratum  CAMPHOR^.— C.  cantharidS.  See  Ceratum 
CANTHARIDIS.— C.  commun.  The  ceratum  commune.  [B.]  See 
CERATUM  flavum,— C.  compost.  A  compound  cerate  ;  usually 
made  by  adding  medicinal  substances  to  ceratum  Galeni.  [A,  301.] 
— C.  cosm6tique.  See  COLD-CREAM.— C.  cyanhydrique.  A 
mixture  of  60  parts  of  ceratum  Galeni  and  1  part  of  medicinal 
(1-per-cent.)  hydrocyanic  acid.  [B,  46.]— C.  de  Falck.  See  CERA- 
TUM mercuriale  Falckii.—C.  de  Galien  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  CERATUM 
Galeni.—  C.  de  Goulard  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Ceratum  PLUMBI  subace- 
tatis.—C.  de  Hufeland.  A  preparation  official  in  the  Dutch  Ph., 
1805  (Niemann's  ed.),  made  or  1  part  each  of  flowers  of  zinc  and 
lycopodium,  and  16  parts  of  simple  cerate.  It  is  used  for  ulcerated 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank  ; 


919 


CERASUM 
CERATOCEPHALUS 


nipples,  moist  ringworms,  and  obstinate  itch.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— C. 
de  Rhazes.  A  cerate  containing  subcarbonate  of  lead.  [B,  46  (a, 
21).]  See  Unguentum  PLUMBI  carbonatis.—C.  de  Kechoux.  See 
Ammoniacal  CERATE.— C.  dessiccatif.  See  CEBATUM  exsiccans.— 
C.  dore.  See  CERA  inaurata. — C.  epulotique.  See  Unguentum 
ZINCI  oxidi.—  C.  jaune  fFr.  Cod.].  See  CERATUM  flavum.—C.  la- 
bial. See  Ceratum  CETACEI  rubrum  and  CERATUM  labiale. — C. 
laudaiiisg  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Ceratum  cum  LAUDANO.— C.  mercu- 
riel.  See  Unguentum  HYDRARGYRI  oxidi  rubri. — C.  inercuriel 
opiacfi.  A  cerate  made  up  of  equal  parts  of  unguentum  mercuri- 
ale  and  ceratum  cum  extracto  opii ;  used  for  dressing  indolent 
syphilitic  ulcers.  [B,  46  (a,  21).]— C.  narcotico-balsamique. 
See  Emplastrum  opii. — C.  nolr.  1.  See  Emplastrum  PICIS.  2. 
A  preparation  made  of  4  parts  of  white  wax  and  12  of  olive- 
oil  melted  and  mixed  with  2  parts  of  pulverized  burnt  cork 
and  1  part  each  of  washed  sulphur  and  pulverized  antimonium 
crudum  ;  used  for  eczema  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837],  [B,  92  (a.  21).]— C. 
oleo-r6sineux.  See  Oleoresinous  CERATE. — C.  ophthalmique. 

1.  See  UNGUENTUM  ophthalmicum.    2.  A  preparation  made  up  of  18 
parts  of  ceratum  Galeni  and  1  part  each  of  powdered  red  precipi- 
tate and  pulverized  camphor  ;  used  in  cases  of  moderately  acute 
ophthalmia.     [B,  92,  119  (a.  21).]— C.  opiac6.    See  Ceratum  cum 
OPIO.— C.  ordinaire.    See  CERATUM  Galeni.— C.  pour  les  levres. 
See  CERATUM  ad  labia. — C.  rouge,   C.   rouge   camphreV     See 
Emplastrum  MINII  rubrum. — C.  sans  eau.    See  CERATUM  (2d  def.). 
— C.   saturn6  [Fr.  Cod.].    See  Ceratum  PLUMBI  subacetatis.— C. 
simple   [Fr.   Cod.].     See  CERATUM  (2d  def.). — C.  soufr6.      Lat., 
ceratum  sulphuratum  (seu  e  sulphure,  seu  sulfuratum).  A  prepara- 
tion made  of  2  parts  of  flowers  of  sulphur,  7  parts  of  ceratum  Ga- 
leni [Fr.  Cod.,  1837]  (or  10  parts  [Fr.  Cod.,  1866]),  and  1  part  of  oil  of 
sweet  almonds  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837]  (or  2  parts  [Fr.  Cod.,  1866]).     [B,  93, 
119  (a,  21).]— C.  tonique.     A  preparation  made  up  of  8  parts  of 
calisaya  and  25  of  ceratum  Galeni ;  used  for  burns  and  wounds. 
[B.]    Cf.  C.  de  QUINQUINA.— C.  vesicant.    See  Ceratum  CANTHA- 
RIDIS. — C.  vfisicant  camphre'.    Camphorated  blistering  cerate. 
[B,  119.]    See  under  Emplastrum  CANTHARIDUM  camphoratum. 

CEKATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  ceratum  and  of  ceras  (q.  v.).  Se2r- 
(kar)-a(a3)'ta3,  se2r(ke2r)'a2t(a3t)-a3.  1.  (PI.  of  ceratum)  cerates.  2. 
(PI.  of  ceras)  the  papillit'orm  processes  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  cer- 
tain Mollusca.  [L,  121.] 

CERATAPTEKINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t  (a3t)-a2p- 
(a3p)-te2r-i(e)'na3.  A  group  of  the  Myliobatidce.  [L,  280.] 

CEKATASPID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-a2s(ass)'- 
pi2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Decapoda  macrocera.  [L,  240.] 

CERATE,  n.  Se'rat.  Gr.,  (ojpwToj'  (from  Kijpds,  wax).  Lat.,  ce- 
ratum, cerotum.  Fr.,  cerat,  cereole.  Ger.,  Cerat,  Wachssalbe. 
It.,  cerotto,  cerato.  Sp.,  cerato.  1.  Generically,  a  pharmaceutical 
preparation  consisting  of  a  mixture  of  oil  or  lard  with  wax,  and 
used  either  alone  or  as  a  basis  for  the  application  of  medicines. 
For  the  wax,  resin  or  spermaceti  is  frequently  substituted,  although, 
properly,  the  term  c.  embraces  only  preparations  made  with  wax. 

2.  Specifically,  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  simple  c.    See  CERATUM  (2d  def.). 
[B.]— Ammoniacal  c.    A  preparation  made  of  1  part  of  ammo- 
nium carbonate  and  2  parts  of  simple  c. ;  a  derivative  and  rubefaci- 
ent.     [B,  92  (a,  21).] — Anodyne  c.    See  Ceratum  cum  LAUDANO. — 
Arsenical  c.    See  Ceratum  ARSENICI.— Belleville's  c.    See  Un- 
guentum HYDRARGYRI  nitric.o-oxydi, — Blistering  c.    See  Ceratum 
CANTHARIDIS.— Camphorated  blistering  c.    See  under  Emplas- 
trum CANTHARIDUM  camphoratum.—  Camphorated  c.   See  CERAT 
camphre  and  CERATUM  camphoratum. — Citrine  c.    See  Ceratum 
HYDRARGYRI  nitratis.  —  Common    c.      Lat.,    ceratum  commune 
[Belg.  Ph.].    Fr.,  cerat  commun.    It.,  cerato  commune.    Sp.,  cerato 
simple.    See  CERATUM  fluvum. — Cosmetic  c.    Lat.,  ceratum  cos- 
meticum.    Fr.,  cerat  cosmetique.    See  COLD-CREAM.— Galen's  c. 
See    CERATUM  Galeni. — Goulard's  c.      Lat.,  ceratum  Goulardi. 
Fr.,  cerat  de  Goulard.    See  Ceratum  PLUMBI  compositum.— Hufe- 
land's  c.    A  preparation  made  of  2  parts  each  of  zinc  oxide  and 
lycopodium  and  30  of  simple  cerate ;   used  for  sore  nipples  and 
slight  abrasions.     [L,  77  (a,  21).]— Issue  c.    See  CERATUM  ad  fon- 
ticulos.— Kirkland's  (neutral)  c.    A  mixture  of  16  parts  of  lead 
plaster,  8  parts  each  of  olive-oil,  chalk,  and  vinegar,  and  1  part  of 
Goulard's  extract ;  used  like  ceratum  plumbi  subacetatis.     [B,  199.] 
—Marshall's  c.    A  mixture  of  2  parts  each  of  calomel  and  palm- 
oil  (or,  according  to  Paris,  2  of  calomel  and  10  of  palm-oil),  1  part  of 
lead  acetate,  and  4  parts  of  citrine  ointment ;  used  in  ophthalmic 
practice.     [L,  120  (a,  21).]— Mercurial  c.    See  CERATUM  mercuri- 
ale.—  Neutral  c.    See  Kirkland's  (neutral)  c.— Oleoresinous  c. 
Fr..  cerat  oleo-resineux.    A  preparation,  official  in  the  Lond.  Ph., 
1837,  made  of  1  part  each  of  boiled  turpentine  and  white  wax  and  2 
parts  of  olive-oil ;  used  for  slight  excoriations.    [B,  119  (<x,  21).]— 
Simple  c.     Lat.,  ceratum  simplex.    Fr.,  cerat  simple.    It  .  cerato 
semplice.    Sp.,  cerato  simple.    See  CERATUM  (2d  def .).—  Touch-c. 
See  CERATUM  pro  tactu.—  Turner's  c.    See  Ceratum  CALAMIN^E.— 
White  c.    See  Ceratum  CETACEI. 

CERATEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sear(ke2r)-a(a3)'te2-a3.  Gr.,  Ktparea 
The  Ceratonia  siliqua.  [B,  115.] 

CERATECTASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se*r(ke2r)-a2t(aSt)-e2k-ta(ta3)'- 
zi2(si2)-a*.  From  /cepat,  the  cornea,  and  exrao-i*,  extension.  Ger., 
Keratektasie.  A  variety  of  staphyloma  of  the  cornea  ;  any  mor- 
bid prominence  of  the  cornea  in  which  the  iris  is  not  involved.  [A, 
326;  B,  120.]— C.  conica.  Syn.:  ceratoconus.  A  conical  staphy- 
loma of  the  cornea.  [B,  120.]  See  KERATOCONUS.— C.  sphaerica. 
A  spherical  staphyloma  of  the  cornea.  [B,  120.] 

CERATECTOMY,  n.    Se2r-a»t-e2k'to-mi2.    See  KERATECTOMY. 

CERATED,  adj.  Se'rat-e2d.  Lat.,ceratus.  Covered  with  wax. 
[L,  56.] 

CERATHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se»r(ke2r)-a2th(a3th)-e(a)'ka3.  From 
<ce'pa9,  a  horn,  and  0i?Kij,  a  sheath  Fr  ,  ceratheque.  Ger.,  Horn- 
kasten.  That  part  of  the  chrysalis  which  covers  the  antenna?.  [L, 
41,  180.]  See  CERATOTHECA. 


CERATIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-a3. 
Gr.,  Kfparia  (1st  def.),  (cepaTia  (2d  def.).  As  a  n.  f.  s.,  the  Ceratonia 
siliqua  [Strabo],  and.  of  Adanson,  the  genus  Ceratonia  ;  as  a  n.  n. 
pi.,  the  fruit  of  the  Ceratonia  siliqua.  [B,  115,  121,  180.]— C.  di- 
pli.v llos.  See  COURBARIL. 

CERATIACE,E  (Lat.),  CERATI^E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Se*r- 
(ke2r)-a(a3)-shi2(ti2)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2),  -a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-e(a3-e!1).  Fr.. 
ceratiacees,  cerat iees.  Ger.,  Ceratiaceen,  Ceratieen.  A  division  of 
the  Myxomycetes,  made  by  Rostafinski.  [B,  54,  121.] 

CERATIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-i2-a(a3)'si2s.  See 
KERATIASIS. 

CERATICHTHYOSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f .  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-i2k(i2ch2)- 
thi2(thu")-os'i2s.  ^  Gen.,  ceratichthyos'eos  (-is).  From  xe'pas.  the 


CERATIE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-ra3  se.    See  CERATIA. 
CERATIN,  n.    Se2r'a2t-i2n     See  KERATIN. 

CERATINA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  ceratinus.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)- 
i(e)'na3.  See  LAMELLA  c. 

CERATINIEN  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa-ra3-ten-e-a3n2.    See  KERATOID. 

CERATINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-in(en)'u3m(u«m). 
See  KERATIN. 

CERATINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-in(en)'uss(u'ls), 
Gr.,  KtpdTivos.  Make  of  horn  ;  horn-like  in  structure.  [A,  322 ;  B. 
115,  120.]  See  CERATINA  and  CERATINUM. 

CERATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)-ra(ra3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  cera- 
tion'is.  From  cera,  wax.  Fr.,  ceration.  1.  The  act  of  smearing 
with  wax.  2.  In  alchemy,  the  operation  of  softening  a  hard  sub- 
stance to  the  point  of  liquefaction.  [B,  50,  200.] 

CERATION,  n.    Se-ra'shu3n.    See  CERATIO  (1st  def.). 

CERATION  (Lat),  n.  n.  Se2r(ke2r)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-on.  Gr.,  (cep<£- 
nov  (dim.  of  ice'pat,  a  horn).  1.  One  of  the  horns  of  the  uterus 
[Aristotle].  2.  The  fruit  of  the  Ceratonia  siliqua  (in  this  sense  and 
the  preceding  usually  in  the  pi.).  3.  A  weight,  the  siliqua  of  the 
Latins  =  a  carat ;  in  Greek  =  j  of  an  obol  ;  in  Latin  the  n-Vs  of  a 
pound  ;  so  called  because  originally  formed  of  the  seeds  of  the 
Ceratonia.  4.  The  foenugrec.  [B,  19,  115.]  See  also  CERATIUM. 

CERATITE  (Fr.),  n.     Sa-ra3-tet.     See  KERATITIS  and  CERA- 

TITES. 

CERATITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-it(et)'ez(as).  Of 
Link,  a  name  applied  to  certain  species  of  JEcidium,  parasitic 
upon  the  leaves  and  fruit  of  trees.  Now  refered  to  Rcestelia.  [B, 
19,  121.] 

CERATITIS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-it(et)'i2s. 
Gen.,  ceratit'idis.  Gr.,  K«P<ITITIS  (from  Keparov,  a  horn).  Fr.,  cera- 
tite.  1.  (Adj.)  horned.  2.  (N.  f.):  (a)  an  ancient  name  for  a  sort 
of  poppy  ;  the  horned  poppy  (Glaucium  luteum) ;  (6)  keratitis 
(q.  v.).  [B,  114,  115,  121.] 

CERATIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2r(ke2r)-a(a')'shi2(ti2)-u3m(u<m). 
For  deriv.,  see  CERATION  (Lat.).  Fr.,  ceration.  1.  See  CERATION 
(Lat.).  2.  An  elongated,  horn-shaped,  slender  capsular  fruit;  the 
siliquiform  capsule  of  most  authors.  [B,  19,  35,  200.] 

CERATO-ARYT^NOIDEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)"a2t 
(a3t)-o(o2 )-a2r(a3r)-i2(u6 )-ten(ta3-e2n)-o(o2 )-i2d(ed)'-e2-u3s( u4s).  From 
Kc'pa«,  a  horn,  and  a.pvraiva  (see  ARYTENOID).  An  anomalous  muscle 
arising  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid 
bone,  and  inserted  into  the  processus  muscularis  of  the  arytenoid 
cartilage.  [L,  332.] 

CERATOBATRACHID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)"a2t(a3t)- 
O(o2)-bast(ba3t)-ra2k(ra3ch2)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Fermis- 
ternia.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1884,  p.  212  (L).] 

CERATOBRANCHIAL,  [Owen],  adj.  Se2r"a2t-o-bra2n2k'i2-a2l. 
From  Kt'pas.  a  horn,  and  /3payx«».  gills.  Fr.,  ceratobranchial.  Per- 
taining to  the  greater  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  to  the  branchiae 
(said  of  the  more  elongated  bent  pieces,  supported  by  the  bones, 
which  constitute  the  lower  extremities  of  the  branchial  arches  in 
fishes).  [L,  200.]  Cf.  C.  BONES. 

CERATOCAMPIDyE  [Harris]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t- 
(ast)-o(o2)-ka2mp(kasmp)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  group  of  the  Bombyctdce 
[L,  196  1 

CERATOCARPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(ast)-o(oa)-ka3rp'- 
u's(u4s).  From  xe'pas,  a  horn,  and  Kapiros,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  ceratocarpe. 
Having  horned  fruit  (a  botanical  species  name),  as  a  n.,  a  genus  of 
chenopodiaceous  plants.  [B,  121,  214.] 

CERATOCAULIS  [Bernhardi]  (Lat.),  CERATOCAUtOS 
[Reichenbach]  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2j-ka'1l'(ka3'u4I). 
i2s,  -O2s.  A  section  of  the  genus  Datura,  comprising  several  Old- 
World  species.  [B.  42,  121.] 

CERATOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le- 
(la) ;  in  Eng  ,  se2r'a2t-o-sel.  See  KERATOCELE. 

CERATOCENTESIS(Lat),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(os)-se2nt- 
(ke2nt)-e(a)'si2s.  See  KERATOCENTESIS. 

CERATOCEPHAL.E  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-rast-o-sa-fa2l.  See  CERA- 
TOCEPHALUS. 

CERATOCEPHALE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o 
(o2)-seaf(ke2f)-al(a3l)'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  ceratocephalees.  Of  Reichen- 
bach, a  section  of  the  Ranunculeae  genuince,  consisting  of  the  single 
genus  Ceratocephalus.  [B,  170.] 

CERATOCEPHALUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se2f- 
(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  ice'pas,  a  horn,  and  Ke$aA>j,  the  head. 
Fr.,  ceratocephale.  Having  a  horned  appendix  upon  the  head  :  as 
a  n.,  of  Vaillant,  see  BIDENS  ;  of  Monch,  a  genus  of  ranunculaceous 
plants,  now  made  a  section  of  Ranunculus.  [B,  38,  121.  245  ] 


O,  no;  O'-,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  Ua,  like  oo  in  too;  U5,  Uue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (Gerumnj. 


CERATOCHLOA 
CERATUM 


920 


CERATOCHLOA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se«r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-klo- 
(ch2lo)'a3.  Fr.,  ceratochloe.  1.  Of  Palisot-de-Beauvois,  see  FESTTCA. 
2.  Of  Schrader,  see  BROMUS.— C.  peiidula  [Schrader].  The  Bro- 
mus  Schraderi  (unioloides).  [B,  19.] 

CERATOCL.ADIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a't)-o(o2)-kla- 
(klas)'dia-as.  Of  Corda,  a  family  of  hyphomycetous  Fungi.  [B, 
170.] 

CERATOCOCCUS  [Kiitzing]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)- 
o(o!1)-ko2k'kuss(ku4s).  See  SPHJEROCOCCUS. 

CERATOCONUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(kesr)-a2t(ast)-o(o2)-kon'u3s- 
(u4s).  See  KKRATOCONUS. 

CERATOCORAL,L,IA  [Ehrenberg]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)- 
a2t(a3t)-o(os)-ko(ko2)-ra2l(ra3l)'li2-a3.  Fr..  ceratocoraux.  Syn.: 
Gorgonina.  A  family  of  the  Octatinia.  [L,  244.] 

CERATO-CRICOID,  adj.  Se2r"a2t-o-kri'koid.  Lat.,  cerato- 
cricoideus  (from  Ke'pa«,  a  horn,  and  «piicoei5jj«,  ring-shaped).  See 
KERATO-CRICOID  ;  as  a  n.,  see  CRICOTHYREOIDEUS  posticus. 

CERATODEITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-od-e2-i(e)'ti2s. 
See  KERATITIS. 

CERATODEOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-od-es-o(o2)- 
se(ka)'le(la) ;  in  Eng.,  se2r-aat-od'e2-o-sel.  See  KERATOCELE. 

CERATODEONYXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-od-e-o2n- 
i2x(u'x)'i2s.  See  KERATONYXIS. 

CERATODERMAIRES  [De  Blainville]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Sa-ras-to- 
de2rm-ar.  See  ECHINODERMATA. 

CERATODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-od/ez(as).  Gr., 
KcparwSijr.  See  CERATOIDES. 

CERATODISTOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-od-i2st'o;!s. 
From  Ke'pas,  the  cornea,  and  ioros,  a  fabric.  The  corneal  tissue. 
[A,  322.] 

CERATODITIS(Lat.),n.f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(ast)-od-i(e)'ti2s.  See 
KERATITIS. 

CERATODONTE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)- 
do2nt'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  Ke'pa?,  a  horn,  and  b&ovs,  a  tooth.  Fr.,  cera- 
todonte.es.  A  family  of  mosses  included  in  the  tribe  Pottiacece. 
[B,  121.] 

CERATODONTOIDE^E  [Hampe]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  SeMke'r)- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-do2nt-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-e(as-e2).  From  Ceratodon,  the 
only  genus.  A  family  of  mosses.  [B,  121.] 

CERATOGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(ast)-o(o2)-je»n- 
(ge2n)'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  ceratogenes'eos(-gen'esis).  From  xe'pay.  a  horn, 
and  yivtfft*,  formation.  Fr.,  ceratogenese.  Ger.,  Hornbildung. 
The  formation  of  horn.  [A,  322.] 

CERATOGLOBUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(ast)-o2g'lob- 
(Io2b)-u3s(u4s).  See  KERATOGLOBITS. 

CERATOGLOSSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o2g'lo2s- 
(glos)'suss(su4s).  From  icepas,  a  horn,  and  yAoMro-a,  the  tongue.  Fr., 
ceratoglosse.  Syn.:  deprimens  linguam  [Spigelius].  That  portion 
of  the  hyoglossus  muscle  which  arises  from  the  great  cornu  of  the 
hyoid  bone.  [Douglas  (L).]—  C.  accessorius  [Sappey].  An  oc- 
casional flat  bundle  of  muscular  fibres  which  arises  from  the  lesser 
cornu  and  the  apex  of  the  greater  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone  or 
from  the  stylo-hyoid  ligament,  and  is  inserted  into  the  lower  surface 
of  the  lower  portion  of  the  styloglossus  muscle.  [L,  31,  332.]— C. 
exteruus.  In  the  solipeds,  the  styloglossus  muscle  of  Leyh.  [L, 
13.]— C.  interims,  C.  parvus  [Bruhl].  In  the  horse,  a  muscle 
arising  from  the  lower  extremity  of  the  styloid  bone  or  from  the 
greater  cornu  of  the  hyoid,  and  terminating  near  the  tip  of  the 
tongue.  [L,  13.] 

CERATOGONE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke;1r)-a2t(aSt)-o(o;>)-gon- 
(go2n)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  ceratogonees.  Of  Meissner,  a  subtribe  of 
the  Apterocarpce,  comprising  the  genera  Ceratogonum  and  Emex. 
[B,  121,  170,  214.] 

CERATO-HYAI,,  adj.  Se2r"a»t-o-hi'a2l.  From  Ktpa.*.  a  horn, 
and  voctSqt,  U-shaped.  Fr.,  cerato-hyal.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  to  the  hyoid  bone  itself ;  as  a  n.,  see 
C.  BONE.  [L,  200.] 

CERATO-HYOIDEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)"a2t(a8t)-o(o2)- 
hi(hus)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  See  KERATO-HYOIDEUS.  —  C.  -  h. 
magnus  [Leyh].  The  stylo-hyoid  muscle.  [L.] 

CERATOIDES  (Lat),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-i(e)'dez(das). 
Gr.,  (tepaToeiiTJs.  Resembling  horn  in  consistence,  or  like  a  horn  in 
shape,  also  sounding  like  a  horn ;  as  a  n.,  the  cornea  (tunica  under- 
stood), also,  in  botany,  the  genus  Ceratocarpus.  [B,  115,  121 ;  L, 
84.] 

CERATOIDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)-i- 
(e)'ti2s.  See  KERATITIS. 

CERATOIGENESIS  (LaU,  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-i2- 
Je2n(ge2n)'e2s-i2s.  See  CERATOGENESIS. 

CERATO-IRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-i(e)-ri- 
(re)'ti2s.  See  KERATO-IRITIS. 

CERATOITIS(Lat.),n.f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a«t)-o(o2)-i(e)'ti2s.  See 
KERATITIS. 

CERATOLENTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o2l(ol)'e2n-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  xc'pat,  a  horn,  and  <oA«Vij,  the  arm.  Fr.,  ceratoldne. 
Ger.,  hornarmig.  Having  horn-like  arms  (said  of  an  order  of  the 
Acephala  having  the  arms  articulated,  and  near  the  mouth.  [L, 
109,  116.] 

CERATOtEUCOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-lu2- 
kom'a3.  See  LEUCOMA. 

CERATOLYSIS(Lat.),n.f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o2l'i2(u«)-si2s  See 
KERATOLYSIS. 


CERATOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(ast)-o'mas.    SeeKERA- 

TOMA. 

CERATOMALACIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  SeMke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-ma2l- 
(ma3l)-a(a3)'sia(ki2)-a3.  See  KERATOMALACIA. 

CERATOM AL, AGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(  kaVra2t(ra3t)-o(o2)-ma2l- 
(ma3l)-a2g(a3g)'ma3.  Gen.,ceratomalag'matos  (-is).  Gr..ici)paTOMa- 
Aay/j.a  (from  KT)pd$,  wax,  and  fiaAay/na,  an  emollient  plaster).  See 
CEROTOMALAGMA. 

CERATO-MANDIBULAR,  adj.  Se2r"a2t-o-ma2nd-i2b'u2l-a3r. 
From  Kt'pa?.  a  horn,  and  mandibula,  a  jaw.  See  HYO-MANDIBULAR. 

CERATOMENINGITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)- 
me2n(man)-i2n(i2n2)-ji(ge)'ti2s.  Gen.,  ceratomeningit'idis.  From 
Ktpat.  the  cornea,  and  M^viyf ,  a  membrane.  See  KERATITIS. 

CERATOMENINX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-men- 
(man)'i2n2x.  Gen.,  ceratomenin'gps  (-is).  From  xe'pa;,  the  cornea, 
and  Mfli'iYf,  a  membrane.  Fr.,  ceratomeninge.  The  cornea.  [L, 
30.] 

CERATOMETAPHYTEIA  (Lat.),  CERATOMETATHE- 
SIS(Lat.),n'sf.  Sesr(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-me2t-a3-fl2t(fu«t)-i'(e2'i2)-a3, 
-a2th(a3th)'e2s-i2s.  From  Ke'pat.  the  cornea,  and  jutTa^ureia,  trans- 
plantation, or  /ueT<x0e(ri«.  transposition.  Fr.,  transplantation  de  la 
cornee.  Ger.,  Ueberpflanzung  der  Hornhaut.  Transplantation  of 
the  cornea.  [A,  322.J 

CERATOMIA(Lat.).n.f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)'mi2-a'.  From 
Ke'pas.  the  cornea,  and  renvtiv,  to  cut.  Ger..  Hornhautausschnitt, 
Ceratomie.  The  act  of  cutting  the  cornea  in  a  cataract  operation. 
[L,  30.]  Cf.  KERATECTOMY  and  KERATOTOMY. 

CERATONIA(Lat.),n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-on'i2-a3.  Gr.,*«pa- 
rwi'ia.  Fr.,  caroubier,  carougier,  ceratonie.  Ger.,  Johannisbrot- 
baum.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  leguminous  trees  with  polyga- 
mous flowers,  5  tooth-shaped  sepals,  no  petals,  a  flat  peltate  disc,  5 
stamens  with  filamentous  filaments  and  versatile  anthers,  and  a 
thick-compressed,  elongated,  indehiscent  legume.  2.  The  fruit  of 
C.  siliqua.  [B,  42,  ,180.]— C.  siliqua  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  caroubier 
commun,  flguier  d^Egypte.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Johannisbrotbaum, 
Bockshornbaum.  Carobenbaum.  Sp.,  algarroba  [Sp.  Ph.].  The 
carob-tree  ;  a  medium-sized  tree  growing  about  the  Mediterranean 
region  of  Europe  and  Africa.  The  sickle-shaped,  fleshy  pods,  which 
are  from  4  to  8  inches  long,  are  the  St.  John's  bread,  carob-pods,  or 
sugar  pods  (the  caroba,  ceronia,  panis  siliqua,  panis  SanctiJohan- 
nis,  siliqua  dulcis,  fructus  ceratonice).  They  contain  a  sweetish 
mucilaginous  pulp,  and  are  considered  demulcent  and  pectoral. 
From  them  have  been  obtained  carobin,  carobone,  and  carobic 
acid.  They  are  eaten  by  cattle  and  occasionally  by  man,  and  are 
used  in  the  preparation  of  a  distilled  liquor.  The  seeds  when 
roasted  are  said  to  be  used  as  a  substitute  for  coffee,  and  also  fur- 
nish a  fine  yellow  dye.  The  bark  and  leaves  are  used  in  tanning, 
and  a  manna-like  substance  exudes  from  the  trunk  and  branches. 
[B,  173,  180.] — Extractum  ceratoniae.  Sp.,  extracto  de  algarro- 
bas  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  of  the  pods  of  C.  siliqua, 
steeped  for  twenty-four  hours  in  boiling  water,  strained  and  evapo- 
rated to  the  consistence  of  an  extract.  [B.  95  (a.  21).]— Fruttus 
ceratoniae  [Ger.  Ph..  1st  ed.].  Fr.,  caroube  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp..  algar- 
roba,  garrofa  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn. :  siliqua  dulcis  [Greek  Ph.].  The 
fruit  of  C.  siliqua.  [B,  95.] 

CERATONIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke3r)-a2t(a3t)-on-i(i2)'e2-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.,  ce.ratonie.es.  Ger.,  Ceratonieen.  Of  Reichenbach,  a 
subdivision  of  the  Cassiece  ;  of  Link,  an  order  of  the  Leguminosce, 
comprising  Ceratonia,  Copaifera,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CERATONIUS(Lat.),adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-on'i2-u3s(u4s).  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Ceratonia.  [B.]  See  FRUCTUS  c. 

CERATONOSUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o2n'o2s-u3s(u4s). 
See  KERATONOSUS. 

CERATONOTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(ast)-o(o2)-no'tas 
A  suborder  of  the  Opisthobranchiata.  [L,  121.] 

CERATONOTOUS,  adj.  Se2r-a2t-o-no'tuss.  Belonging  or  per- 
taining to  the  Ceratonota.  [L,  121.] 

CERATONYXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)  -  a2t(a3t)  -  o(o2)  -  ni2x- 
(nu6x)'i2s.  See  KERATONYXIS. 

CERATOPHARYNGEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o- 
(o2)-fa2r(fa3r)-i2n(usn2)'je2(ge2)-u3s(u4s).  From  xepat,  a  horn,  and 

tdpvyf ,  the  pharynx.  Fr..  cerato-pharyngien.  Ger..  Zungenbein- 
ornschlundmuskel.  Syn. :  hyo-cerato-pharyngeus  [Douglas].  Of 
Luschka.  that  portion  of  the  middle  constrictor  of  the  pharynx  that 
arises  from  the  greater  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone.  [L,  31,  50,  341.] — 
C.  major,  C.  minor.  See  HYO-PHAHYNGEUS.— Inferior  c.  In 
the  solipeds,  an  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  lower  extrem- 
ity of  the  large  branch  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  becoming  lost  in  the 
wall  of  the  pharynx.  [L,  13.] 

CERATOPHORA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Sear(ke2r)-a2t- 
(a3t)-o2f'o2r-a3.  A  grade  of  the  Arthropoda.  [L,  121.] 

CERATOPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o2f'osr-uas- 
(u4sX  From  *ce'pas,  a  horn,  and  <f>optlv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  ceratophore. 
Bearing  horns  or  horn-like  appendages.  [B,  38.] 

CERATOPHRYDES  (Lat).  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o2f- 
ri2d(ru6d)-ez(e*s).  A  subfamily  of  the  Cystignathidce.  [L,  204.] 

CERATOPHTHALMA  [Cuvier,  Latreille]  (Lat,),  n.  n.  pi. 
Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o2f-tha2l(thasl)'nia3.  Fr.,  ceratophthalmes.  See 
BRANCHIOPODA. 

CERATOPHTHALMUS  (Lat),  adj.  SeMke»r)-a2t(ast)-o2f- 
tha2l(tha3l)'mu3s(mu4s).  Fr..  ceratophthalme.  Having  the  eyes  in- 
serted in  the  end  of  horn-like  projections.  [L,  41,  180.  J 

CERATOPHYI.AX  (Lat.).  n.  m.  and  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o»f- 
i2l(u«l)-a2x(a3x).  Gen.,  ceratophyl'acos  (-is).  The  Pedicularis  pa- 
lustris.  [B,  88,  121.] 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


921 


CERATOCHLOA 
CERATUM 


CEKATOPHYI.I.ACE^E  [A.  Gray,  Lindley]  (Lat.),  CERATO- 
PHYLJ,E.E  [De  Candolle  et  al.]  (Lat.),  u's  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-n2l(fu6l)-la(la3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2),  -tm(faWW-ei9P-&l. 
From  ice'pas,  a  horn,  and  <}>v\\ov,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  ceratophyllacees,  ce- 
raioghyllees.  Ger.,  Ceratophyllaceen,  Ceratophylleen,  Hornblatt- 
gewachse,  Igellockgewiichse.  An  order  of  dicotyledonous  plants, 
usually  placed  among  the  Apetalce,  and  by  Lindley  and  Eichler 
considered  as  related,  to  the  Urticece,  by  Bentham  and  Hooker 
placed  among  the  anomalous  orders  of  the  Apetalce,  by  Baillon  re- 
garded as  a  series  of  the  Piperacece.  A.  Gray  made  them  an  order 
closely  related  to  the  Cambobacece,  and  Prantl  accedes  to  this  view, 
placing  the  C.  among  the  Ranales,  next  to  the  Nymphceacece.  The 
order  consists  of  the  single  genus  Ceratophyllum,  including  sub- 
merged aquatic  plants  with  verticillate  leaves  and  axillary  uni- 
sexual flowers,  having  a  many-parted  perianth  with  the  segments 
united  at  the  base,  the  male  flowers  consisting  of  twelve  to  sixteen 
stamens  with  almost  sessile  anthers,  and  the  female  flowers  of  a 
single  unilocular  ovary  containing  one  orthotropal  pendulous  ovule 
and  tipped  with  a  long  subulate  style.  The  fruit  is  an  indehiscent 
nut  containing  a  single  exalbuminous  seed.  [B,  35,  42,  121,  170 ; 
Prantl  (B,  245).] 

CERATOPHYIXIN,  n.  Se2r-a2t-o-fi2l'i2n.  Fr.,ceratophylline. 
A  crystalline  substance,  of  bitter  burning  taste,  obtained  by  Hesse 
from  the  Parmelia  ceratophylla.  [B,  93.] 

CERATOPHYLLIN^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.,  pi.  Se»r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o- 
(o2)-n2l(fu6l)-li(le)'ne(na3-e2).  Fr.,  ceratophyllinees.  Of  Leunis,  an 
order  of  the  Monochlamydece,  comprising  the  families  Ceratophyl- 
lece  and  Nepenthece.  [B,  170.] 

CERATOPHYLXON  [Adanson  and  the  older  medical  writers] 
(Lat.),  CEKATOPHYLL.UM  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Se2r(ke2r)- 
a=t(a3t)-o(o2)-fi2l(fu6l)'lo2n,  -Iu3m(lu4m).  Fr.,  cerntophylle.  Ger., 
Hornblatt.  Syn. :  Hydroceratophillum  [ya,illaut],  Dichotophyllum 
[Dillenius].  A  genus  of  submerged  aquatic  plants  mentioned  by  the 
older  medical  writers,  who  do  not,  however,  ascribe  any  special  vir- 
tues to  it.  It  constitutes  the  entire  order  Ceratophyllece.  [B,  42, 
200  ;  Prantl  (B,  245).] 

CERATOPHYIXOUS,  adj.  Se2r-a2t-o-fi2l'u3s.  Lat.,  cerato- 
phyllus.  Fr.,  ce.ratophylle.  Having  horn-shaped  leaves,  or  horn- 
like appendages  resembling  leaves.  [B.]  See  PARMELIA  cerato- 
phylla. 

CERATOPHYTA  [Schweiger]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se»r(ke»r)-a»t- 
(a3t)-o2f'i2t(u6t)-a3.  From  xe'pas,  a  horn,  and  <J>VTOV,  a  plant.  Fr., 
ceratophytes.  A  tribe  of  corals  of  the  family  Corticati,  the  internal 
axis  of  which  has  the  appearance  of  wood  or  horn.  A  suborder  of 
the  Rupicolce  [Gray].  [L,  73,  244.]— C.  spongiosa  [Schweiger]. 
See  SPONGIDA. 

CERATOPT,ASTY,  n.    Sesr'aat-o-pla!Is-tia.    See  KEHATOPLASTY. 
CERATOPTERIDE.E     (Lat.),     CERATOPTERIDINE^ 

(Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o2p-te2r-i2d'e2-e(a3-e2),  -i2d-i2n- 
(en)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  xepas,  a  horn,  and  irrepiV,  a  sort  of  fern.  Fr., 
ceratopteridees.  Of  Gaudichaud,  a  subtribe  (of  Brongniart,  a  tribe) 
of  ferns,  consisting  of  the  genus  Ceratopteris.  [B,  19.  170.J 

CERATOPTERIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke»r)-a2t(ast)-o2p'te2r-i2s. 
Fr.,  ceratopteris,  ceratopteride.  Of  A.  Brongniart,  a  genus  of 
aquatic  polypodiaceous  ferns.  [B,  19,  121.]— C.  thalietroides. 
The  pod-fern  ;  a  species  growing  throughout  the  tropics  of  both 
hemispheres  ;  the  succulent  fronds  are  eaten  in  the  Indian  Archi- 
pelago. [B,  19,  88.] 

CERATORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka)-raat(rast)-o(o*)'ri»-u»m- 
(u4m).  A  cerate.  [B,  114.] 

CERATORRHEXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a't(ast)-o2r-re2x- 
(rax)'i2s.  See  KERATORRHEXIS. 

CERATOSA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o'sa*.  From 
ice'pas,  a  horn.  An  order  of  the  Monaxonida,  [L,  121.] 

CERATOSANTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Sesr(ke'r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-za2n- 
(sa3n)'thu3s(thu4s).  See  CONSOLIDA. 

CERATOSCOPE,  n.    Se2r'a2t-o-skop.    See  KERATOSCOPE. 
CERATOSCOPY,  n.    Se2r-a*t-o2s'ko-pi2.    See  KERATOSCOPY. 
CERATOSE,  adj.    Se2r'a2t-os.    See  KERATOSE. 

CERATOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-os'i2s.  See  KERAT- 
osis. 

CERATOSOMID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  SeMke2r)-a2t(ast)-o(o2)- 
som'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Pygobranchia.  [L,  282.] 

CERATOSPERMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o*)- 
spu5rm(spe2rm)'u3s(u4s).  From  ice'pas,  a  horn,  and  vnepna.,  a  seed. 
Fr.,  ceratosperme.  Having  horned  seeds  (fruit).  [B,  38.] 

CERATOSPIDJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o2s'pi2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Macrura.  [L,  240.] 

CERATOSPONGIyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  SeMke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o*)- 
6po2n(spo2n2)'ji2(gi2)-e(a3-e2).  From  «epas,  a  horn,  and  tnroyyos,  a 
sponge.  See  CERATOSA. 

CERATOSTAPHYLINUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  SeMke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o- 
(o2)-sta2f(sta3f)-i2l(u«l)-in(en)'u3s(u4s).  From  «<?pas,  a  horn,  and  ora- 
<>vA»j,  the  uvula.  Fr.,  ceratostaphylin,  A  set  of  muscular  fibres 
extending  from  the  hyoid  cornua  to  the  uvula,  constituting  a  por- 
tion of  the  thyreo-staphylinus  muscle  of  Winslow.  [L,  43.] 

CERATOSTELIDIUM  [Wallroth]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se*r(ke2r)-a2t- 
(a3t)-o(o2)-ste2l-i2d'i2-usm(u*m).  From  ««'pas,  a  horn,  and  <rre\iSiov, 
a  little  handle.  A  term  applied  by  Wallroth  to  the  podetium  of 
lichens  when  it  is  subulate  or  shaped  like  a  horn.  [B,  198.] 

CERATOSTOMEUS  (Lat,).  CERATOSTOMUS  (Lat),  adj's. 
Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-stom(sto3m)'es-u3s(u4s),  -O2st'om(o2m)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  ««'pas.  a  horn,  and  oro/ma.  a  mouth.  Having  horned 
mouths  or  ostiola  (a  botanical  descriptive  term).  [B,  121.] 


CERATOSTROMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  Se2r(ke3r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-stro'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  ceratostrom'atos(-is).  From  «ccpa;,  a  horn,  and  <rrpu>/u.a, 
a  layer.  Fr.,  ceratostrome.  Ger.,  Ceratostrom.  See  ICHTHYOSIS. 

CERATOSTROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-stro'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  ceratostro'seos  (-is).  From  ictpas,  a  horn,  and  CTTPWCTIS,  a 
spreading  out.  Fr.,  ceratostrose.  The  formation  of  a  horny  layer 
on  the  skin.  [A,  322.] 

CERATOSYPHILOI/EPIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o- 
(o2)-si2f(su«f)-i2l-o2l'e2p-i2s.  Gen.,  cerat  osyphilolep'idos  (-is).  From 
Ke'paj,  a  horn,  syphilis  (q.  v.),  and  Aen-i's,  rind.  Fr.,  ceratosyphilol- 
epis,  syphilide  squameuse  cornee  [Biett].  Ger.,  hornartiges  Schup- 
pensyphilid  des  Handtellers.  Syn.  :  syphilolepis  palmarum  cornea 
[Fuchs].  A  horny  syphilide  of  the  palms  of  the  hands.  [A,  322.] 

CERATOTHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-the(tha)'- 
ka3.  From  ice'pas,  a  horn,  and  OJJKT),  a  sheath.  Fr.,  ceratotheque. 
1.  Of  Endlicher,  a  genus  of  Pedalinece.  [B,  42,  121.]  2.  The  en- 
velope of  the  antennae  of  a  chrysalis.  [L,  42.] 

CERATOTOME,  n.    Se2r'a2t-o-tom.    See  KERATOTOME. 

CERATOTOMY,  n.    Se2r-a2t-o2t'o-mi2.    See  KERATOTOMY. 

CERATO-TRACHEALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)"a2t(a3t)- 
O(o2)-tra2k(tra3ch2)-e(a)-a(a3)'li2s.  From  ice'pas,  a  horn,  and  TpoXeia, 
the  trachea.  In  birds,  a  muscle  arising  from  the  cerato-hyal  bone 
and  running  down  along  the  trachea.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.," 
1885,  p.  319  (L).] 

CERATOUS,  adj.    Se2r'a2t-u3s.    See  KERATOSE. 

CERATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka)-rat(ra3t)'u3m(u4m).  Fromcera 
wax.  Gr.,  K^piarov.  Fr.,  cerat.  Ger.,  Cerat,  Wachssalbe.  1.  A 
cerate.  2.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  simple  cerate  (C.  simplex  [Belg.  Ph., 
U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  cerat  simple  [Fr.  Cod.],  Unguentum  cerum  [Pruss. 
Ph.]),  a  preparation  consisting  of  3  parts  of  white  wax  and  7  of  lard 
melted  together  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  simple  cerate  of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  the 
Belg.  Ph.,  and  the  Sp.  Ph.  is  composed  of  1  part  of  white  wax  and  3 
parts  of  expressed  oil  of  almonds.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  adipis  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  I860].  See  C.  (2d  def.).— C.  ad  fonticulos.  See  CHARTA  ad 
fonticidos.—C.  ad  labia.  See  C.  CETACEI  rubrum.—C.  album 
[Lond.  Ph.,  1745].  See  under  C.  CETACEI.— C.  ammoniacale.  See 
Ammoniacal  CERATE.— C.  calaminare.  See  C.  CALAMIN^E.— C. 
calaminaris.  See  C.  ZINCI  carbonatis  and  C.  CALAMIKK.— C.  cai- 
mans. See  CAerry-LAUREL  cerate.— C.  camphoratum.  See  C. 
CAMPHOR^:.— C.  citrinum.  See  Ceratum  RESINS compositum.—C, 
commune.  See  C.  flavum. — C.  cosmeticum,  C.  cosmeticum 
anglicum.  Fr.,  creme  cosmetique.  A  preparation  official  in  the 
Pad.  Ph.,  ia32,  and  the  Port.  Ph.,  1836  ;  made,  according  to  the  for- 
mer, of  1  part  of  spermaceti.  1  part  of  white  wax,  16  parts  of  al- 
mond-oil, and  12  parts  of  water  ;  for  water  the  latter  pharmacopoeia 
substitutes  rose-water,  [a,  21.]  Cf.  COLD-CREAM.— C.  cum  aqua. 
See  C.  Galeni.—C.  cum  subacetate  plumbico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  C. 
PLUMBI  subacetatis.—C.  detergens.  See  C.  mercuriale  Falckii. 
— C.  elotum  [Celsus].  A  cerate  made  of  wax  washed  with  sea- 
water  and  nitre  before  bleaching.  [B,  45.]— C.  epuloticum.  See 
Unguentum  ZINCI  oxidi.— C.  e  sulphure.  See  CERAT  soufre.— C. 
ex  Galeno.  See  C.  Galeni. — C.  exsiccans.  Fr.,  cerat  dessicatif. 
A  preparation  official  in  the  Dutch  Ph.,  1805  (Niemann's  ed.).  made 
of  10  parts  each  of  acetate  of  lead,  calamine,  and  tutia,  1  part  of 
camphor,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  rose  ointment.  [B,  119  (a, 
21).]-  C.  flavum  [Fr.  Cod.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cerat  jaune  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A  cerate  composed  of  1  part  of  yellow  wax  and  2  parts  of  olive-oil 
[Swed.  Ph.],  or  of  1  part  of  yellow  wax  and  3  parts  of  olive-oil 
[Belg.  Ph.],  or  of  2  parts  of  yellow  wax  and  7  of  expressed  oil  of 
sweet  almonds  [Fr.  Cod.],  or  of  3  of  yellow  wax  and  7  of  olive-oil 
[Pruss.  Ph.],  or  of  3  of  yellow  wax  and  4  of  olive-oil  [Russ.  Ph.].  [B, 
95  (a,  21).] — C.  fuscum  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  Ger.,  braunes 
Cerat.  A  preparation  made  by  heating  10  parts  of  litharge  plaster, 
constantly  stirring  until  the  melted  mass  is  dark  brown,  then  add- 
ing 3  parts  of  yellow  wax,  3  of  mutton  suet,  and  5  of  hogs1  lard.  [B, 
95  (a.  21).]— C.  Galeni  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  cerat  de  Galien  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A  cerate  made  of  5  parts  of  simple  cerate  mixed  with  2  of  expressed 

011  of  sweet  almonds  and  3  of  rose-water  [Belg.  Ph.].    The  Fr.  Cod. 
and  the  Sp.  Ph.  order  1  part  of  white  wax,  4  parts  of  expressed  oil 
of  sweet  almonds,  and  3  parts  of  rose-water.    Similar  preparations 
have  been  official  in  other  formularies.    [B,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  Goular- 
di.      See  C.  PLUMBI  subacetatis.—C.  hydrargyrosum.      See  C. 
mercuriale. — C.  labiale.    A  preparation  of  which  many  varieties 
were  formerly  described,  all  of  which,  however,  approximate  more 
or  less  closely  to  the  C.  cetacei  rubrum  (q.  v.,  under  CETACEUM)  of  the 
modern  pharmacopoeias.     [B,  119.]— C.  labiale  album.    See  C. 
CETACEI. — C.  labiale  rubrum.    See  C.  CETACEI  rubrum. — C.  lau- 
danisatum  [Fr.  Cod.].     See  C.  cum  LAUDANO. — C.  mercuriale 
[Lond.  Ph.,  1746].    A  cerate  made  of  6  parts  each  of  strong  mercu- 
rial ointment  and  yellow  wax  and  3  of  lard.    [L,  165  («,  21).]— C. 
mercuriale  compositum  [Lond.  Ph.,  1746].    A  cerate  made  of 

12  parts  each  of  strong  mercurial  ointment  and  soap  cerate  and  3 
of  powdered  camphor  ;  used  as  a  discutient.    [L.  120  (a,  21).]— C. 
mercuriale  Falckii.    A  preparation  official  in  the  formulary  of 
the  Strasb.  Hosp.,  1830,  and  in  the  Wiirzb.  Ph.,  1796,  made  of  1  part 
of  red  precipitate,  4  parts  of  mercurius  dulcis  (calomel),  2  parts  of 
crystallized  lead  acetate  powdered  and  incorporated  with  a  mixture 
of  8  parts  of  white  wax  and  12  of  olive-oil.    [B,  119  (a,  21).]— C. 
neutrale.    See  Kirkland's  (neutral)  CERATE.— C.  iiigrum.    See 
C.  RESINJE.— C.  noribergense,   C.  noricum.    See  Emplastrum 
MINII  rubrum. — C.  picatum,  C.  pisselaeum.    See  C.  RESINS. — C. 
pro  tactu.   Fr.,  cerat  pour  le  toucher  [Soubeiran].  Touch-cerate: 
made  of  1  part  each  of  spermaceti,  white  wax,  and  caustic  soda  and 
16  parts  of  olive-oil ;  used  as  a  lubricant  in  vaginal  examinations. 
[L,  120  («,  21).]— C.  refrigerans  Galeni.    See  C.  Galeni.— C.  resi- 
nosum.    See  C.  RESINS. — C.  rosatum.    See  Cerat  a  la  ROSE. — 
C.  rubrum.    See  C.  CETACEI  rubrum  and  C.  CINNABARIS.— C.  sat- 
H  in  i  n  n  TII.    See  C.  PLUMBI  subacetatis. — C.  simplex.     Fr..  cerat 
simple  [Fr.  Cod.].    Sp.,  cerato  simple  [Sp.  Ph.].    See  C.  (3d  def.).— 
C.  simplex  tabulatum  [Russ.  Pn.J.    See  C.  flavum.— C.  sulfu- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Tli,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  ia  too;  U«,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German.) 
118 


CERATURA 
CEREBRAL 


922 


ratum,  C.  sulphuratum.  See  CERAT  soufre.—C.  tetraphar- 
macum.  See  C.  RESINJE.— C.  tripharmacum,  C.  universale. 
See  Emplastj-um  MINII  rubrum.— C.  viride.  See  Ceratum  .ERUGINIS. 

CERATURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)-ra2t(ra3t)-u2(u)'ra3.  From 
cera,  wax.  A  smearing  or  covering  with  wax.  [B,  114.] 

CERATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka)ra(ra3)'tu3s(tu4s).  Combined  with 
or  containing  wax  ;  waxed  (e.  g.,  charta  cerata).  [B.] 

CERAUNARGYROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a4n(a3-u4n)-a3r'- 
ji2r(gu6r)-o2s.  See  CERAUNIARGYROS. 

CERAUNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-a4n'(a3'u4n)-i2-a3.  1.  The 
Ceratonia  siliqua.  [Pliny  (B,  114).]  2.  See  CERAUNIUM  (2d  def.). 

CERAUNIARGYROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a4n(a3-u4n)-i2- 
a3r'ji2r(gu8r)-o2s.  From  icepavnos,  pertaining  to  thunder,  and  apyv- 
pos  silver.  Fr.,  cerauniaryyre.  Ger.,  Knallnilber.  Fulminating 
silver.  [A,  322.] 

CERAUNIAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)  a4n'(a3'u4n)-i2-a2s(ass). 
Gr.,  icepamnas.  See  CERAUNICM  (2d  def.). 

CERAUNICS,  n.  sing.  Se2r-a4n'i2ks.  From  (cepauVos,  thunder. 
A  branch  of  physics  dealing  with  heat  and  electricity.  [L,  56.] 

CERAUNIOCHRYSOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2nke2r)-a4n(a3-u4n)-i2- 
o(o2)-kriz(ch2rues)'o2s.  From  icepauvios.  pertaining  to  thunder,  and 
xpvtros,  gold.  Ger.,  Knallgold.  Fulminating  gold.  [B,  200.] 

CERAUNION  (Lat.),  CERAUNIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Se2r(ke2r)- 
a4n'(a3'u4n)-i2-o2n,  -uam(u4m).  Gr.,  ictpavviov  (from  icepawvos,  thun- 
der). 1.  A  sort  of  truffle,  said  to  grow  after  thunderstorms,  hence 
applied  in  modern  times  to  the  genus  Elaphomyces.  2.  A  sort  of 
precious  stone  (thunder-stone),  also  called  ceraunius,  ceraunia, 
lapis  ceraunia,  and  lapis  fulminaris  (Ger.,  Donnerstein);  a  min- 
eral described  as  blackish  or  brownish  and  pyramidal  in  shape, 
derived  principally  from  Germany  and  supposed  to  occur  after 
thunderstorms.  The  stone  was  applied  to  swellings  of  the  breasts 
and  knees,  and  used  in  dropsy  and  jaundice,  and  the  name  was 
also  anciently  given  to  any  stone  of  meteoric  origin.  See  also 
BELEMNITES,  from  which  this  was  distinguished.  [B,  114,  115,  121, 
200  ]— C.  granulatum  [Wallroth].  The  Elaphomyces  offlcinalis. 
[B,  180.] 

CERAUNIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-a4n'(as'u4n)-i2-u3s(u4s). 
Gr  Ktpa.vvi.ot.  Of  or  pertaining  to  thunder ;  as  a  n.  m.,  see 
CERAUNION.  [B,  180.] 

CERAUNOCHRYSON  (Lat.),  CERAUNOCHRYSOS  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  and  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a4n(a3-u4n)-o(o2)-kriz(ch2ru6s)'o2n,  -o2s. 
See  CERAUNIOCHRYSOS. — Ceraunochryson  diaphoreticuin  [Be- 
gin]. A  preparation  made  by  burning  several  successive  charges  of 
alcohol  on  precipitated  gold  oxide,  and  collecting  and  washing  with 
alcohol  the  particles  that  sublime  on  the  walls  of  the  vessel.  [B,  88.] 

CERAUNUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-a4n'(a3'u4n)-uss- 
(u4s).  See  CERAUNIUS  and  CERAUNIUM. 

CERAUNYDRARGYRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2r(ke2r)-a4n(a3-u4n)- 
id(u6d)-ra3r'ji2r(gu6r)-u3m(u4m).  From  Kcpavi/to;,  pertaining  to 
thunder,  and  i>8papyupos,  quicksilver.  Fr.,  ceraunydrargyre.  Ger., 
Knallquecksilber.  Fulminating  mercury.  [A,  322.] 

CERBERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Suar(ke-Jr)'be2r-a3.  Fr.,  cerbere.  Of 
Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  apocynaceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Plumeriece, 
comprising  four  species  growing  in  Asia,  the  East  Indies,  and  the 
Pacific  Islands.  [B,  42. J— C.  ahouai,  C.  ahovai  [Linnaeus].  The 
Thebetia  ahouai.  [B,  42,  173,  180.]— C.  Forsteri  [Seemann].  A 
Pacific  Island  species,  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  referred  to  C. 
odollam.  [B.  42.] — C.  lactaria  [Hamilton].  A  species  growing  in 
the  Moluccas,  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  referred  to  C.  odollam.  [B, 
42,  180  ;  "  Nouv.  rem.,"  Apr.  24,  1889,  p.  211.]— C.  inaiighas  [Lin- 
naeus], The  original  species  of  the  genus,  made  by  Linnaeus  ;  now 
referred  to  Tabemcemontana  dichotoma.  The  C.  manghas  of 
other  authors  is  the  C.  odollam.  [B,  42,  172,  180.1— C.  odollam 
[Gartner].  The  odollam  of  the  Malays  :  a  tree  20  feet  high,  grow- 
ing on  the  Malabar  coast.  The  wood  is  white  and  very  spongy  ;  the 
large  green  drupaceous  fruit  has  a  narcotic,  more  or  less  poison- 
ous nut,  and  is  said  to  loosen  and  destroy  the  teeth  of  dogs  feed- 
ing upon  it.  It  is  also  said  to  be  used  as  an  application  in  skin  dis- 
eases. The  bark  and  leaves  are  purgative,  and  the  latter  are  used 
in  Java  as  a  substitute  for  senna  and  contain  cerberin.  The  Mo- 
lucca tree,  C.  lactaria  (identified  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  with 
the  C.  odollam),  it  is  said,  has  purgative  leaves  and  bark,  and  an 
illuminating  oil  is  obtained  from  the  seeds.  [B,  42,  172,  180  ;  "  Nouv. 
rem.,"  Apr.  24,  1889,  pp.  211,  214.J— C.  salutaris  [Loureiro].  A 
Cochin-China  tree ;  the  bitter  root  and  the  nut  are  employed  in 
colic  and  gastric  disorders.  [B,  180.]— C.  tanghin  [Sims].  A  me- 
dium-sized tree  of  Madagascar,  said  to  be  so  poisonous  that  twenty 
people  have  been  killed  by  a  single  seed.  From  it  is  obtained  the 
ordeal  poison  of  Madagascar  (see  TANOHIN  and  TANGIUN).  [B,  42, 
180.]— C.  thevetla  [Linnaeus].  The  Thevetia  neriifolia.  [B.  42, 
173.J— C.  triphylla  [Rudge].  The  Couma  guianensis.  [B,  173.]— 
C.  venenifera.  See  C.  tanghin.— C,  valli.  In  India,  the  Cissus 
coruga.  [Bory  (B,  121).] 

CERBERE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Susifke*r)-be(be8)'re!1-e(a»-es). 
Fr.,  cerberees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Carissece, 
comprising  Carissa.  Arduina,  Ambelania,  Cerbera,  Strychnos,  Ig- 
natia,  etc.  [B.  170.] 

CERBERIN,  n.  Su5r'be2r-i2n.  Lat.,  cerberinum.  Fr.,  cerbe- 
rine.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  cerberina.  A  glucoside  discovered  in  the  Cer- 
bera odollam  and  in  the  seeds  of  the  Thevetia  neriifolia.  It  forms 
small  colorless  crystals  of  a  bitter  taste,  and  is  an  active  poison, 
producing  vomiting,  prostration,  convulsions,  delirium,  and  coma. 
By  dilute  acids  it  is  converted  into  glucose  and  theveresin.  [B,  5.] 

CERBERUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  SuMke*r)'bear-u3s(u*s).  From 
Ke'p3epos,  the  fabled  three-headed  watch-dog  of  the  infernal  regions. 
An  old  name  applied  to  several  preparations,  and  by  chemists,  ac- 
cording to  Libarius,  to  a  compound  of  salt,  mercury,  and  vitriol. 


[B,  200.]— C.  mitigatus.  Mercurius  dulcis.  [A,  322.]  See  CALO- 
MEL.—C.  triceps.  See  PULVIS  Cornachini. 

CERBINA  (It.),  n.    Che2r-be'na3.    The  Erica  tetralix.    [B,  121.] 

CERCAIRE  (Fr.),  n.    Se3r-kar.    See  CERCARIA. 

CERCAt,  adj.  Su6rk'a2l.  From  ice'picos,  a  tail.  In  ornithology, 
pertaining  to  the  tail.  [L,  343.] 

CERCANTHEMUM  [Plotzschl  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su5rk(ke2rk)-a2n- 
(a3n)'the2m-u3m(u4m).  From  nepici's,  a  spike  or  stem,  and  avOepov, 
a  flower.  A  section  of  the  genus  Howardia.  [B,  121.] 

CERCARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su5r(ke2r)-ka(ka3)'ri2-a3.  From  ice'p- 
KOS,  a  tail.  Fr.,  cercaire.  1.  As  now  used,  the  larva  of  the  Trema- 
toda  in  the  state  in  which  it  is  provided  with  a  tail-like  process. 
[L.  201.]  2.  An  animalcule  with  the  body  terminating  in  a  tail-like 
appendage.  [L,  296.]  3.  A  genus  of  the  Distomata  of  Dujardin. 
[Muller  (L,  18).] — Cercarise  seminis.  The  spermatozooids.  [L,  73.] 

CERCARIA  [Bory]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su6r(ke2r)-ka(ka3)'ri2-e(a3- 
e2).  Fr.,  cercariees.  Ger.,  Cercarien.  A  family  of  Infusoria,  hav- 
ing an  enlarged  body  with  a  slender  tail-like  appendage.  The  body 
of  the  true  C.  of  vegetable  infusions  is  rounded,  that  of  the  zoo- 
sperms  is  flattened.  [L,  108.] 

CERCARIFORM,  adj.  Su6r-ka2r'i2-fo2rm.  From  cercaria 
(q.  v.),  and  forma,  shape.  Like  a  cercaria  in  shape.  [L,  296.] 

CERCARIOID,  adj.    Su5r-ka'ri2oid.    See  CERCARIFORM. 

CERCE.E  [Brown]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su6r(ke2r)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2). 
A  tribe  of  the  Rectembryece,  consisting  of  the  single  genus  Cercis. 
[B,  170.] 

CERCEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Se2r-so.  See  ARCEAU.— C'x  tracheens. 
The  cartilaginous  rings  of  the  trachea.  [L,  41,  153.] 

CERCELI  (It.),  n.    Che2r'cha-le.    A  variety  of  lemon.     [B,  121.] 

CERCERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su5r(ke2r)'se2r(ke2r)-a3.  Gr.,  ice'picepa. 
Of  Dioscorides,  the  Asarum  europ&um.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CERCERAPHRON  [Dioscorides]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su6r(ke2r)-se2r- 
(ke2r)-a2f(a3f)'ro2n.  Gr..  KepKcpaifrpov.  A  name  of  a  plant,  probably 
the  Anagallis  arvensis,  var.  phcenicea.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CERCHNAL.EON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su5rk(ke2rch2)-na(na3)'le2-o2n. 
Gr.,  Ktpxva\eov.  See  CERCHNOS. 

CERCHNASMICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su6rk(ke2rch2)-na2z(na3s)'- 
mi2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  hoarseness.  [A,  322.] 

CERCHNASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  n.  Su6rk(ke2rch2)-na2z- 
(nass)'muss(mu4s).  Gr.,  KtpxvcuriJios.  Fr.,  enrouement.  Ger.,  Heis- 
erkeit.  Hoarseness.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CERCHNOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su5rk(ke2rch2)-no'mas.  Gen., 
cerchnom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  ice'px''ft»/lta-  See  CERCHNASMUS. 

CERCHNOS  (Lat.),  CERCHNUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Su5rk(ke2rch2)'- 
noss,  -nuss(nu4s).  Gr..  ictpxvos.  A  noisy  respiration  or  wheezing 
caused  by  accumulation  of  mucus  in  the  air-passages.  [L,  94.] 

CERCIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  SuBr(ke2r)'si2d(ki2d)-ez(e2s).  A 
tribe  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  41.] 

CERCIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Susr(ke2r)-si2d(ki2d)'i2-u3m(u4m)- 
Gr.,  KtpKiSiov  (dim.  of  /eepxis,  a  rod).  Fr.,  ccrcidion.  1.  Of  Necker, 
the  mycelium  of  Fungi.  2.  Of  Tulasne,  a  genus  of  leguminous 
plants  of  the  Euccesalpiniece.  [B,  121,  198,  267.] 

CERCIDOCERE  (Fr.),  adj.  Se2r-se-do-se2r.  From  icepick,  a 
shuttle,  and  ice'pas,  a  horn.  Having  the  antennas  in  the  form  of  a 
shuttle.  [L,  41.] 

CERCIFIS  (Fr.),  n.  Se2r-se-fe.  The  Scorzonera  hispanica. 
[B,  88,  173.] 

CERCIFIX  (Fr.),  n.  Sesr-se-fe.  The  genus  Tragopogon.  [B, 
173.]— C.  sauvage.  The2VagfopoffOHprofen.se.  [B,  173.] 

CERCIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su5r(ke2r)'si2s(ki2s).  Gen.,  cer'cidos  (-is). 
Gr.,  icepict's.  Fr.,  gamier  (5th  def.).  1.  Lit.,  a  rod  or  shuttle  ;  of  the 
ancient  writers,  a  rod  for  stirring  liquids  [Galen],  also  a  pestle.  2. 
The  prickle  of  an  electric  fish.  3.  The  tibia  (cf.  PARACERCIS)  and 
the  radius.  4.  The  aspen  (Popuhts  tiemula),  or,  according  to  some, 


THE  CERCIS  CANADENSIS.      [A,   327.] 

the  Judas  tree  (C.  siliquastrum).    5.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  jlegu- 


minous  trees  and  shrubs  of  the  tribe  Bauhineoe. 


325  ;  B,  42, 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah:  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


923 


CERATURA 
CEREBRAL 


I'..",  ]-C.  canaclciisis.  Ir.,  uuutoit,  ruuye,  yainier  du  Canada. 
Red-bud,  Judas  tree  ;  a  tree  20  to  30  feet  high,  growing  in  the  mid- 
dle and  western  United  States.  The  young  twigs  are  used  to  dye 
wool,  and  the  purple  flowers  are  said  to  be  used  in  seasoning  salads. 
[B,  19,  34,  173.]— C.  chineiisis.  A  Chinese  species,  introduced  into 
Europe.  [B,  19.]— C.  pubescens  [Pursh].  A  variety  of  C.  cana- 
densis.  [B,  173.]— C.  siliquastrum  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  arbre  cTamour 
(ou  de  Judas,  ou  de  Judee),  gainier  de  Judee.  Ger.,  Judasbaum. 
The  Judas  tree  ;  a  European  and  Asiatic  species  often  cultivated  as 
an  ornamental  hedge-tree,  distinguished  by  its  simple  reniform 
leaves  and  purple  flowers.  The  young  flower-buds  are  made  into 
preserves,  and  the  seeds  are  edible.  [B,  19,  173.] 

CERCLE  (Fr.),  n.  Se2rkl.  See  CIRCLE  and  ANNULUS.— C.  a 
barrique,  C.  &  barriques.  An  undetermined  species  of  Bau- 
hinia  growing  in  the  West  Indies.  [B,  121.]— C.  arteriel,  C. 
cephalique.  See  CIRCLE  of  Willis. — C.  chroinatique  [Chevreul]. 
An  arrangement  of  the  primitive  colors  in  the  form  of  rays,  from 
the  palest  to  the  deepest ;  used  in  studying  the  contrast  of  colors. 
[A,  385.]— C.  ciliaire.  See  Ciliary  LIGAMENT.— C.  de  diffusion. 
See  Diffusion  CIRCLE. — C.  galvanique.  See  Galvanic  CIRCUIT. 
— C.  membraneux.  A  portion  of  the  left  auricle  of  the  heart 
forming  a  ring  around  its  ventricular  opening.  [L,  41.]— C.  sous- 
occipito-malaire.  Poullet's  term  for  the  circumference  by  which 
his  sericeps  is  supposed  to  seize  the  foetal  head  ;  below  the  occiput 
and  below  the  malar  bones.  [A,  15.]— C.  tympana!,  C.  tympa- 
niqtie.  See  ANNULUS  tympanicus. — C.  veineux  de  1'iris.  See 
CIRCULUS  venosus  iridis.— Grand  c.  de  1'iris.  See  ANNULUS  iridis 
ciliaris.— Petit  c.  de  1'iris.  See  ANNULUS  iridis  pupillaris. 

CERCLE  (.Fr.),  adj.    Se2r-kla.    See  PIED  c. 

CERCOCARPE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su8r(ke2r)-ko(ko2)-kasrp'e2- 
e(as-e2).  Fr.,  cercocarpees.  Of  Torrey  and  Gray  and  succeeding 
authors,  a  subdivision  of  the  Dryadece  (tribe  of  the  KosoidecB 
[Focke]),  comprising  Cercocarpus  and  Purshia.  As  defined  by 
Focke,  it  comprises  genera  with  a  tubular  flower-axis  inclosing  1 
carpel  (rarely  3),  with  an  appended  capsule  and  only  slightly  de- 
veloped stipules.  [B,  170,  345.] 

CERCODEvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su6r(ke2r)-kod'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Halorageoe,  comprising  Hippuris, 
Haloragis,  Cercodia,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CERCODEE.E  [Wight  and  Arnott]  (Lat.),  CERCODIAN^ 
[Jussieu]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Su5r(ke2r)-kod-e(e2)'e2-e(a3-e2),  -i2-a(a3)'ne- 
(na3-e2).  Of  Jussieu,  a  family  separated  from  the  Onayrarice ;  of 
De  Candolle  and  others,  a  tribe  of  the  Haloragece,  comprising  Cer- 
codea,  Haloragis,  etc.  [B,  170.]  Cf.  HALORAGE.®. 

CERCODINE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5r(ke2r)-kod-i2n'e2-e(ai'-e«). 
Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Calicungulia,  consisting  of  the  single 
genus  Cercodea.  [B,  170.] 

CERCOFOGL.IA  (It.),  n.  Che2r-ko-fol'yi2-a3.  The  Anthriscus 
cerefulium.  [B,  121.] 

CERCOLABID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5r(ke2r)-ko(ko2)-la2b(la3b)'- 
i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  Rodentia,  comprising  the  American  por- 
cupines. [L,  73.] 

CERCOLABIN^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5rk(ke2rk)-o(o2)-la2b(la3b)- 
i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Spalacopodidae..  [L,  341.] 

CERCOLEPTID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5r(ke2r)-ko(ko2)-le2p'ti2d- 
e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Dendropoda.  [L,  377.] 

CERCOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su8r(ke2r)-ko'mas.  Gen.,  cercom'atos 
(-is).  A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects.  [L.]— C.  Schaefferi  [Lin- 
naeus]. A  vesicating  species  found  in  France.  [L,  331.] 

CERCOMONADE  (Fr.),  n.    Se2r-ko-mon-a3d.    See  CERCOMONAS. 

CERCOMONADINA  [Kent]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Su6r(ke2r)-ko- 
(ko2)-mo2n-a2d(a3d)-i(e)'na3.  A  family  of  the  Monadidea.  [L,  121.] 

CERCOMONAS  [Dujardin]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Susr(ke2r)-ko2m'on- 
(O2n)-a2s(a3s).  From  icepicds,  a  tail,  and  novas,  a  unit.  Fr.,  cerco- 
monade.  Ger.,  Schwanzmonade.  A  genus  of  the  Cercomonadina 
or  of  the  Flagellata,  having  a  long  or  oval  body,  sharp-pointed  at 
one  end,  and  provided  with  a  flagellum.  [L,  131,  340.]— C.  acu- 
m  in  at  a  [Dmardin],  C.  biflagellata  [Sternberg],  C.  globulus 
[Dujardin].  Species  found  in  incrustations  on  the  teeth.  [L,  340.] — 
C.  hominis  [Davaine],  C.  intestinalis  [Lambl].  A  species  found 
in  the  intestinal  discharges,  especially  in  cholera  and  typhoid  fever 
and  in  various  forms  of  chronic  diarrhoea.  It  probably  acts  as  a 
local  irritant.  [B,  37,  108  ;  L,  17,  20.]— C.  sal  tans.  See  Bono  sal- 
tans.— C.  urinarius.  See  BODO  urinarius. — C.  vaginalis.  See 
TRICHOMONAS  vaginalis. 

CERCONCELLO  (It.),  n.  Che2r-kon-che2l'lo.  The  Lepidium 
sutivum.  [B,  131.] 

CERCOPID/E  [Leach]  (Lat.),  CERCOPIDES  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi. 
Su6r(ke2r)-ko2p'i2d-e(a3-e2),  -ez(e2s).  Fr.,  cercopites,  cercopides,  cer- 
copiens.  A  family  (Cercopidoe)  or  tribe  (Cercopides)  of  homopter- 
ous  insects.  [L,  41,  121.] 

CERCOPIN/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5rk(ke2rk)-o(o2)-pi(pe)'ne(na3- 
e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Cercopidce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.," 
1884,  p.  461  (L).] 

CERCOPITHECI  [Goldfuss]  (Lat.),  CERCOPITHECID^ 
(Lat.),  n's  m.  pi.  and  f.  pi.  Su5r(ke2r)-ko(ko2)-pi2th-e(a)'si(ke),  -e2s- 
(ak)'isd-e(a3-e2).  From  »cepK07n'0i)Kos,  a  long-tailed  ape.  Fr.,  cerco- 
pitheques.  Ger.,  Schwanzaffen.  The  long-tailed  apes ;  a  family 
of  the  Quadriimana.  [L,  131.] 

CERCOPITHECINA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Su8r(ke2r)-ko(ko»)-pi2th- 
e2s(ak)-i(e)'na3.  A  tribe  of  the  Simiadae.  [L,  272.] 

CERCOS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Susr(ke2r)'ko2s.  Gr..  «e'picos.  1.  A  beast's 
tail ;  hence,  the  penis.  2.  A  sort  of  animal  that  injures  the  vine. 
[B,  115.]  Cf.  CERCUS. 

CERCOSAURIDyE  (LaU,  n.  f.  pi.  Su»r(ke2r)-ko(ko2)-sa4r'- 
(sa3'u4r)-i2d-e(a3-e2).  From  K«PKOS,  a  tail,  and  travpa,  a  lizard.  A 
family  of  the  Cionocrania.  [L,  121.] 


CERCOSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Su5r(ke2r)-ko'si2s.  Gen.,  cercos'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Ke'pKbxrt?  (from  xepieds,  a  tail).  Fr.,  cercose.  1.  An  excrescence 
upon  the  clitoris  [Paulus  ^Egineta  (B,  115)J  or  an  excessive  elonga- 
tion of  that  organ.  2.  A  uterine  polypus  protruding  from  the 
vagina.  [A,  301.]— C.  clitoridis,  C.  externa.  See  C.  (1st  def.). 

CERCOSOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su5r(ke2r)-ko(ko2)-so'ma8.  Gen., 
cercosom'atos  (-is).  From  Ke'pxos.  a  tail,  and  o-u/xa,  the  body.  Of 
Branser,  Diesing,  and  others,  a  supposed  entozoon  which  was  the 
larva  of  the  Eristalis  tenax  or  Eristalis  pendulum,  sometimes  oc- 
curring accidentally  in  human  urine.  [L,  16.] 

CERCUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su8r(ke2r>'ku3s(ku4s).  From  K«'PKOS,  a 
tail.  A  many-jointed  setose  appendage  of  the  posterior  end  of  the 
abdomen  in  certain  insects.  There  is  one  on  each  side,  and  they 
are  sometimes  termed  anal  cerci.  [L,  11, 196.] 

CERDA  [Dioscorides]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su5r(ke2r)'da3.  A  plant, 
perhaps  the  Gypsophila.  [B,  131.] 

CERDAC  (Ar.).  n.  An  old  name  for  mercury.  [Ruland  (A, 
325).] 

CERDON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Su«r(ke2r)'do2n.    See  CERDA. 

CERE,  n.  Ser.  Lat.,  cera.  Fr.,  cere.  Ger.,  Wachshaut.  The 
wax-skin  of  birds  ;  a  fleshy  or  cutaneous  membrane,  often  feath- 
ered, covering  the  base  of  the  upper  mandible  in  parrots  and  many 
birds  of  prey.  [L,  56,  147,  321,  343.] 

CERE  (Fr.),  n.    Se2r.    See  CIRE. 

CEREyE  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)'re2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cerees.  Of 
Sprengel,  a  family  of  plants,  comprising  Cactus.  Ribes,  and  Aphy- 
teia.  [B,  170.] 

CEREACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-re2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cereacees.  Of  Blume,  a  tribe  of  orchids.  [B.  170.] 

CEREAL,,  adj.  Se're2-a2l.  Gr.,  fijjjurJTpios.  Lat.,  cerealis  (from 
Ceres,  the  goddess  of  agriculture).  Fr.,  cereale.  Ger.,  kornfrucht- 
ig.  It.,  cereale.  Sp.,  c.  Pertaining  to  edible  grain  :  as  a  n.,  in 
the  pi.,  c's,  edible  gramineous  plants  in  general  :  of  diseases,  due 
to  the  ingestion  of  diseased  or  damaged  grain.  [B,  38,  116.] 

CEREAL.IA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se(ke2)-re2-a(a3)'li2-a3.  Fr.,  cere- 
ales.  Ger.,  Cerealien,  Kornfriichte.  It.,  cereali.  Sp.,  cereales. 
The  cereals.  See  under  CEREAL. 

CEREAtlN,  n.  Se-re'a2l  i2n.  Fr.,  cerealine.  Ger.,  C.  It., 
Sp.,  cerealina.  An  albuminous  principle  found  in  cereals.  [A,  385.] 

CEREAL.IOUS,  adj.    Se-re-2-a'li2-u3s.    See  CEREAL. 

CEREAL.IS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ke2)-re2-a(a3)'H2s.  1.  See  CEREAL. 
2.  As  a  n.,  a  proprietary  effervescent  beverage,  said  to  consist 
chiefly  of  barley-water  with  a  small  quantity  of  "extractum  car- 
nis." 

CERE  ANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka)-re2-a(a3)'nu3s(nu4s).  From 
cerea,  wax.  Fr.,  cerean.  Living  in  wax  (a  species  name).  [L,  41.] 

CEREASTRE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-re2-a2s(a3s)'tre2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cere.astre.es.  1.  Of  Salmi-Dyck,  a  tribe  of  the  Cactece,  compris- 
ing Pilocereus,  Echinopsis,  and  Cereus  ;  by  Reichenbach  made  to 
include  Echinopsis  and  Cephalocereus.  [B,  170.] 

CEREBEL,,  n.    Se2r'e2-be2l.    See  CEREBELLUM. 

CEREBELXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-e2-be2l'la3.  Of  Raben- 
horst,  a  genus  of  Fungi.  [B,  61,  121.]— C.  andropogonis.  A  spe- 
cies discovered  by  Cesati,  infesting  the  glumes  of  Andropogon  in 
Italy.  [B,  61.]— C.  urina.  Of  Paracelsus,  milky  urine  with  froth 
adhering  to  the  vessel,  by  which  it  was  imagined  that  diseases  of 
the  brain  could  be  diagnosticated.  [A,  325.] 

CEREBELX.AR,  CEREBEIXIC,  adj's.  Sesr-e2-be2l'a»r, 
-i2k.  Lat.,  cerebellosus.  Fr.,  cerebelleux.  Relating  to  the  cerebel- 
lum. [L,  14,  41.] 

CEREBELL.ITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-e2-be2l-li(le)'ti2s.  Gen., 
cerebellit'idis.  Fr.,  cerebellite.  Inflammation  of  the  cerebellum. 
[L,  41.] 

CEREBELX,OCORTEX  [Wilder]  (Lat),  n.  m.  Se2r(ke2r)-e2- 
be2l"lo(lo2)-ko2rt'e2x.  Gen.,  cerebellocort'icis.  The  cortex  of  the 
cerebellum.  [I,  80  ;  K.] 

CEREBELXOUS,  adj.    Se2r-e2-be2l'u3s.    See  CEREBELLAR. 

CEREBELLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  ^  Se2r(ke2r)-e2-be2l'lu3m(lu4m). 
Dim.  of  cerebrum,  the  brain.  Gr.,  eyx^aAos  6jr«r0i6tos,  irapeyKt4>a- 
Ais.  Fr.,  cervelet.  Ger.,  Kldnhirn,  kleines  Him,  Hirnlein.  It., 
cervelletto.  Sp.,  cerebelo.  The  little  brain  or  hinder  brain  ;  that 
portion  of  the  encephalon  which  occupies  the  posterior  fossa  of  the 
skull.  It  is  a  symmetrical,  cordiform  mass  distinct  from  the  cere- 
brum proper,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  a  process  of  the  dura 
mater  (the  tentorium).  Its  two  hemispheres  are  united  by  a  me- 
dian process  (the  vermis),  and  are  divided  into  peculiar  involuted 
laminae,  certain  groups  of  which  have  received  special  names  as 
separate  lobes.  It  is  connected  with  the  medulla  oblongata,  pons 
Varolii,  and  cerebrum  by  bands  of  white  fibres  (peduncles).  In 
structure  it  consists  of  a  central  nucleus  of  gray  matter  (the  corpus 
dentatum  or  ganglion  of  the  c.),  imbedded  in  a  mass  of  white  sub- 
stance ;  exteriorly,  of  white  and  gray  laminae  arranged  in  convo- 
luted or  arborescent  form.  Its  function  is  not  fully  understood,  no 
uniform  disturbances  presenting  themselves  when  it  is  diseased. 
From  the  effects  of  experimental  irritation,  it  seems  to  be  connect- 
ed with  the  co-ordination  of  muscular  movements,  including  those 
of  the  eyes,  and  perhaps  with  the  functions  of  the  stomach  and  in- 
testines. It  reaches  its  greatest  development  in  man.  [K  ;  L,  115, 
149  ;  a,  17.]— C'gebiet  (Ger.).  The  region  of  the  c.,  including  the 
underlying  portion  of  the  medulla  oblongata  in  the  embryo.  [I.] 

CEREBER,  n.    Se2r'e2-bu5r.    See  CEREBRUM. 

CEREBRAL,  adj.  Se2r'e2-bra2l.  Lat.,  cerebralis.  Fr.,  cere- 
bral. Ger.,  c.  It.,  cerebrale.  Sp.,  c.  Pertaining  to  the  cerebrum  ; 
in  familiar  language,  pertaining  to  the  brain  in  general.— C'warts 
(Ger.).  Toward  the  cerebrum.  [Schwalbe  (1, 17;  K).]  Cf.  CEPHALAD. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U1,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U°,  "like  U  tG 


CEREBRALIA 
CEREUS 


924 


322.  ]-C.    p 
322.1— C.  sympathica  [Pinel]. 


artialis    [Pinel]. 
Hypochondria- 


CEREBRAI.IA  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  pi.  of  adj.  cerebralis  (remedia 
understood).  Se2r(ke2r)-e2-bra(bra3/li2-a3.  Agents  that  act  upon 
the  brain.  [B,  270.] 

CEREBRAL.IS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-e2-bra(bra3)'li2s.  See 
CEREBRAL. 

CEREBRASTHENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-e2-bra2s(bra3s)- 
the2n-i(eVa3.  For  deriv.,  see  CEREBRUM  and  ASTHENIA.  Ger.,  Cere- 
brasthenie.  Cerebral  weakness  due  to  general  weakness  of  the 
nervous  system.  [H.  Averbeck,  "  Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.,"  Apr.  5, 1886, 
p.  301.] 

CEREBRASTHENIC,  adj.  Se2r-e2-bra2s-the2n'i%.  Pertain- 
ing to  cerebral  asthenia.  [C.  H.  Hughes,  "Alien,  and  Neurol.," 
Oct.,  1885.] 

CEREBRATE,  n.  Se2r'e2-brat.  Fr.,  cerebrate.  A  supposed 
salt  of  so-called  cerebric  acid.  [A,  385.] 

CEREBRATION,  n.  Se2r-e2-bra'shusn.  Fr.,  cerebration.  Of 
G.  H.  Lewes,  a  mental  act  consequent  on  a  perception.  [A,  385  ; 
K.]— Unconscious  c.  Automatic  mental  action.  [K.] 

CEREBRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-ra-bra.  Provided  with  a  cerebrum. 
[A,  385.] 

CEREBREUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-ra-bru5.  Syn.:  capiteux.  Heady 
(said  of  wines,  etc.).  [L,  109.] 

CEREBRIA  [Pinel]  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-eb(e»b)'ri2-aS.  Fr., 
cerebrie.  Ger.,  Geistesstorung  (1st  def.).  1.  Insanity,  mania.  [A, 
322,  385.]  2.  Of  C.  Elam,  "a  spontaneous  acute  general  inflam- 
mation of  the  substance  of  the  brain  uncomplicated  with  meningi- 
tis." [D.]— C.  acuta  [Pinel].  Furious  mama ;  a  severe  irritation 
or  inflammation  of  the  brain.  [A,  322.] — C.  chronica  [PinelJ. 
Dementia,  imbecility,  idiocy.  [A, 
Monomania, 
sis,  hysteria.  \A.,  322.] 

CEREBRIC,  adj.  Se3r-e2b'ri2k.  See  CEREBRAL.— C.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  cerebrique.  Ger.,  Gehirnsdure.  Of  Vauquelin  and  Fremy, 
impure  cerebrin.  [A,  385  ;  K.] 

CEREBRIFORM,  adj.  Se2r-e2b'ri3-fo2rm.  Lat.,  cerebriformis 
(from  cerebrum  [q.  v.],  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cerebriforme.  See 
ENCEPHALOID. 

CEREBRIN,  n.  Se2r'e2b-ri2n.  Lat.,  cerebrinum,  cerebrina, 
cerebrine.  Fr.,cerebrine.  Ger.,C.  It.,  Sp.,  cerebrina.  A  substance 
obtained,  along  with  homocerebrin  and  encephalin,  from  brain  tis- 
sue by  boiling  with  a  saturated  solution  of  baryta,  washing  the  pre- 
cipitate with  water,  and  again  boiling  with  absolute  alcohol ;  a 
snow-white  microcrystalline  powder  melting  without  decomposi- 
tion, burning  with  a  luminous  flame,  and  dissolving  in  boiling  alco- 
hol, in  chloroform,  in  benzene,  and  in  glacial  acetic  acid.  The 
formula  C17HS3NO3  has  been  doubtfully  assigned  to  it.  Mineral 
acids  convert  it  into  cetylide.  It  forms  the  essential  constituent 
(9'5  per  cent.)  of  white  nervous  tissue.  Some  consider  it  as  not  a 
true  proximate  principle,  but  an  artificial  derivative  of  protagon. 
[Parkus,  "Jour.  f.  prakt.  Chem.,"  n.  F.,  xxiv,  p.  310  (B);  B,  108; 
"Ann.  d.  Chem.  u.  Pharm.,"  cv,  p.  361  (K).]—  C'saure  (Ger.).  See 
CEREBRIC  acid. 

CEREBRIN  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa-ra-bra2n».    See  CEREBRAL. 

CEREBRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)-e2b-ri(re)'ti2s.  Gen., 
cerebrit'idis.  Fr.,  cerebrite.  See  ENCEPHALITIS.— Local  c.  Soft- 
ening of  the  brain.  [D,  1.] 

CEREBRO-CARDIAC,  adj.  Se2r"e2b-ro-ka3rd'i2-a2k.  From 
cerebrum,  the  brain,  and  icapSia  the  heart.  Fr.,  cerebro-cardiaque. 
Pertaining  to  the  brain  and  to  the  heart  (said  of  diseases  in  which 
there  are  both  cerebral  and  cardiac  symptoms  [see  C.-c.  NEUROP- 
ATHY]). 

CEREBROID,  adj.  Sesr'e2b-roid.  Fr.,  cerebroide.  See  EN- 
CEPHALOID. 

CEREBROL,  n.  Se2r'e»b-rq2l.  From  cerebrum,  the  brain,  and 
oleum,  oil.  A  reddish  oily  liquid  of  an  odor  "  like  that  of  fresh 
brain  "  and  a  disagreeable  rancid  taste,  obtained  from  cerebral  tis- 
sue. [B,  118.] 

CEREBROLOGY,  n.  Se2r-e"-bro2l'o-ji».  From  cerebrum,  the 
brain,  and  Adyos,  understanding.  Fr.,  cerebrologie.  See  ENCEPH- 
ALOLOGY. 

CEREBROME  [Hayem]  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-ra-brom.  A  growth  con- 
sisting of  cerebral  matter  situated  outside  the  cranial  cavity. 
["  Semaine  med.,"  Dec.  26,  1888,  p.  487  (a,  18).] 

CEREBRO-OL.EIN,  n.  Se2r"e2-bro  ol'e2-i2n.  For  deriv.,  see 
CEREBRUM  and  OLEIN.  Fr.,cerebro-oleine.  A  yellow  oily  liquid  ob- 
tained from  brain  tissue;  olein  associated  with  lecithin.  [A,  301, 385.] 

CEREBROPATHY,  n.  Se2r-e2b-ro»p'a2th'i2.  Lat.,  cerebro- 
pathia  (from  cerebrum,  the  brain,  end  iraflos,  disease).  Fr.,  cere- 
bropathie. Ger.,  Cerebropathie.  See  ENCEPHALOPATHY.— Psychic 
c.  [Schttle].  Fr.,  cerebropathie  psychique.  Ger.,  psychische  Cere- 
bropathie. A  mental  disorder  following  a  primary  lesion  of  the 
brain  or  the  spinal  cord,  not  belonging  among  the  regular  phe- 
nomena of  the  latter,  but  presenting  distinct  symptoms  of  its  own. 
[B,  108.]— Syphilitic  c.  Fr.,  cerebropathie  syphilitique.  Ger., 
syphilitische  Cerebropathie.  A  psychic  c.  dependent  on  syphilis. 
[B,  108.]— Tabetic  c.  Fr.,  cerebropathie  tabetique.  Ger.,  tabetische 
Cerebropathie.  A  psychic  c.  dependent  on  tabes  dorsalis.  [B,  108.] 

CEREBRO-PEDAL,  adj.  Se2r"e2b-ro-ped'a2l.  From  cere- 
brum (q.  v.).  and  pes,  the  foot.  Pertaining  to  the  cephalic  and  pedal 
regions  (said  of  ganglia  in  certain  Mollusca).  [L,  11,  121,  210.] 

CEREBRO-PLEUROVISCERAL,  adj.  Se2r"e2b-ro-plu»r';/- 
o-vi2s'e2r-a2!.  From  cerebrum  (q.  v.),  ir\evpd.  the  side,  and  viscus 
(q.  v.).  Pertaining  to  the  side  of  the  cephalic  and  visceral  regions 
(said  of  a  ganglion  in  certain  Mollusca).  [L,  121,  322.] 

CEREBROPSYCHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)"e2b-ro(ro2)-si- 
(psu«)-ko(ch2o)'si2s.  Gen.,  cerebropsycho'seos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see 


CEREBRUM  and  PSYCHOSIS.  Fr.,  cerebro-psy chose.  Ger.,  Cerebro- 
psychose.  A  mental  disorder  which,  as  distinguished  from  the  psy- 
choneuroses  and  the  psychic  cerebropathies,  is  immediately  depend- 
ent on  disease  of  the  psychic  portion  of  the  brain,  but  tends  either 
to  become  more  intense  than  is  usually  observed  in  such  disease  or 
to  become  associated  with  symptoms  denoting  the  implication  of 
non-psychic  centres.  [Schiile  (A,  319).] 

CEREBRO-RHACHIDIAN,  CEREBRORRHACHIDI- 
AN,  adj's.  Se2r"e2-bro-ra2k-i2d'i2-an,  -bro2r-a2k-i2d'i2-a2n.  From 
cerebrum,  the  brain,  and  pox's,  the  spinal  column.  Fr.,  cerebro- 
rhachidien.  See  CEREBRO-SPINAL. 

CEREBRORRHACHIOMENINGITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r- 
(ke2r)"/e3-bro2r-ra2k(ra3ch2)"i2-o(o2)-me2n(man)-i2n(i2n2)-ji(ge)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  cerebrorrhachiomeningit'idis.  From  cerebrum,  the  brain, 
pax's,  the  spinal  column,  and  nyviyf ,  a  membrane  (see  also  -itis*). 
See  Cerebro-spinal  MENINGITIS. 

CEREBROSCLEROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se3r(ke2r)"e2-bro(bro2)- 
skle2r(sklar)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  cerebroscleros'eos  (-is).  From  cerebrum, 
the  brain,  and  <ric\i)povi>;  to  harden.  Fr.,  cerebrosclerose .  Ger., 
Gehirnsclerose.  Induration  of  the  brain.  [A,  301.] 

CEREBROSCOPY,  n.  Se2r-e2-bro2s'kop-i2.  From  cerebrum, 
the  brain,  and  ovcoireii',  to  examine.  Fr.,  cerebroscopie.  1.  See 
ENCEPHALOSCOPY.  2.  Of  Bouchut,  the  use  of  the  ophthalmoscope 
to  ascertain  the  condition  of  the  cranial  contents.  [L.] 

CEREBROSE,  n.  Se2r'e2-bros.  Fr.,  cerebro.te.  Ger..  C.  A 
variety  of  sugar,  C,H12O«,  existing  to  the  extent  of  from  1  to  3  per 
cent,  in  cerebral  tissue,  combined  with  neurostearic  acid  and  sphin- 
goine.  It  is  dextrorotary  and  reduces  Fehling's  solution.  [Thudi- 
chum,  "Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  15,  1883,  p.  524  (B).] 

CEREBROSIDE,  n.  Se2r'e2-bros-i2d(id).  A  proximate  prin- 
ciple of  the  cerebral  tissue.  [B.] 

CEREBROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  SeMke2r)-e2-bro'si2s.  Gen.,  cere- 
bros'eos  (-is).  Ger.,  Hirnwuth.  Frenzy,  mania.  [A.  322.] 

CEREBRO-SPINAL,  adj.  Se2r"e2-bro-spi'na2l.  Lat..  cerebro- 
spinalis  (from  cerebrum,  the  brain,  and  spina,  the  vertebral  col- 
umn). Fr.,  cerebro-spinal.  Ger.,  c.-s.  It.,  cerebro-spinale.  Sp., 
cerebro-espinal.  Pertaining  to  both  the  brain  and  the  spinal  cord  ; 
as  a  n.,  an  agent  that  acts  upon  the  brain  and  the  spinal  cord.  [A, 
385;  B,  270.] 

CEREBRO-SPINANT,  n.  Sesr"e2-bro-spi'na2nt.  See  CERE- 
BRO-SPINAL (2d  def.). 

CEREBROSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke*r)-e2-bros'u3s(u<s).  Hot- 
brained  ;  mad.  [B,  114.] 

CEREBROTE  [Couerbe],  n.  Se2r'es-brot.  Lat.,  cerebrotum. 
FT.,  cerebrate.  Ger.,Cerebrot.  A  fatty  principle  found  in  the  brain ; 
a  white,  tasteless,  inodorous  powder  resembling  starch,  insoluble  in 
water,  moderately  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  resembling  an 
albuminoid  in  composition,  containing  nitrogen  and  a  minute  quan- 
tity of  sulphur  and  phosphorus.  [B,  118.] 

CEREBROTOMY,  n.  Se2r-e2-bro2t'o-mi2.  Lat.,  cerebrotomia 
(from  cerebrum,  the  brain,  and  rtftveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  cerebrotomie. 
See  ENCEPHALOTOMY. 

CEREBRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2r(ke«r)'e2-bru3m(bru4m).  Fr., 
cerveau.  Ger.,  Gehirn  (1st  def.),  Him  (1st  def.),  Grosshirn  (3d  def.). 
It.,  Sp.,  cerebro.  1.  The  brain  as  a  whole.  2.  The  principal  portion 
of  the  brain,  including  the  hemispheres  (with  the  third  and  lateral 
ventricles),  occupying  the  vault  of  the  cranium  and  the  anterior 
and  middle  fossae  of  its  base,  consisting  of  central  white  and  corti- 
cal gray  matter,  with  special  collections  of  gray  matter  (ganglia) ; 
continuous  posteriorly  with  the  cerebellum  and  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata  by  a  constricted  portion  called  the  isthmus.  [1,15;  K;  L,  115.] 
See  also  BRAIN,  CENTRE,  COMMISSURE,  CONVOLUTION,  FISSURE,  GAN- 
GLION, HEMISPHERE,  LOBE,  and  the  names  of  other  particular  parts 
of  the  c.  3.  Of  the  ancients,  the  pith  in  the  upper  part  of  plants. 
[B,  114.]  4.  In  alchemy,  water.  [B,  50.]— C.  abdominale.  The 
solar  plexus.  [L,  115.]— C.  arietis.  Ger.,  Wasser  von  Eierklar. 
The  watery  portion  of  white  of  egg.  [B,  50.]— C.  bovis.  Tartarum 
combustum.  [B,  50.] — C.  elongatum,  C.  longum,  C.  oblongum. 
The  spinal  cord.  [L,  349.]— C.  palmpe.  Ger.,Palmhirn.  Anciently, 
the  brain-like  edible  head  of  the  cabbage-palm.  [B,  180.]— C.  par- 
vum.  See  CEREBELLUM. — C.  porci.  A  boar's  brain  ;  formerly 
used  in  medicine.  [B,  180.]— C.  posterius.  See  CEREBELLUM. 

CERECERO  (Sp.),  n.  Thar-a-thar'o.  In  Spanish  America,  the 
Prunus  cerasus.  [B  ;  o,  14.]— C.  de  Cuba.  The  Malpighia  puni- 
cifolia.  [B,  121.] 

CERECIL.L.O  (Sp.),  n.  Thar-a-thel'yo.  See  GUINDILLO.— C.  de 
Europa.  The  Lonicera  xylosteum.  [B,  121.] 

CERECLOTH,  n.  Ser'klo!th.  From  cera,  wax.  C^th  im- 
bued with  wax ;  used,  when  made  antiseptic,  as  a  dressing  for 
wounds.  [E.  Lund  (D,  87).] 

CERECTOMY,  n.    Se2r-e2k'to-mi2.    See  KERATECTOMY. 

CERED,  adj.    Serd.    Provided  with  a  cere.     [L,  221.] 

CEREE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-ra.    See  DENDROBIUM. 

CEREFACTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(kar)-e2-fa2k(fa3k)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
See  CERATIO. 

CEREFOLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  SeMkar)-e2-fol(fo2l)'i2-u»m(u«m). 
More  properly  written  ccerefolium.  Fr.,  cerfeuil.  Ger.,  Kerbel. 
It.,  cerefoglio.  Sp.,  perifolio.  Port.,  cerefolho.  See  ANTHRISCUS. 
— C.  hispanicuni.  The  Myrrhis  (Scandix^  odorata.  [B,  95,  180.] 
C.  offlcinaruiu  [Rupp.],  C.  sativum  [Morison].  The  Anthriscus 
c.  [B,  173.]— C.  silvestre  [Riv.].  The  Anthriscus  silvestris.  [B, 
180.]— Herba  cerefolii.  1.  Of  the  Swed.  Ph.,  see  Herba  cerefolii 
hixpanici.  2.  Of  the  Belg.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)  and  of  the  older  pharma- 
cists, the  herb  of  Scandix  (Anthriscus)  c.  [B,  95,  180.]— Herba 
cerefolii  hispanici  [Finn.  Ph.].  Syn.  :  herba  cerefolii  [Swed. 
Ph.].  The  herb  of  Myrrhis  (Scandix)  odorata,  collected,  according 
to  the  Swed.  Ph.,  before  flowering.  [B,  95,  180.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A",  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


925 


CEREBKAL1A 
CEREUS 


CEREIDJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi  GteMk*rV«(e*yiM-e(»*-e*).  Of  Lind- 
ley,  a  tribe  of  the  Cactacece,  comprising  Cereus,  Pilocereus,  and 
Echinopsis.  [B,  170.]  Cf.  CEREASTRE.K. 

CEKEIFOKM,  adj.  Se're-i2-fo"rm.  Lat.,  cereiformis  (from 
cereus,  a  wax  taper,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cereiforme.  Ger., 
wachskerzformig.  Tapering  like  a  wax  candle  ;  in  botany,  shaped 
like  the  Cereus  (a  species  name).  [B  ;  L,  41,  116.] 

CEKEL^ON  (Lat.),  CEKEL^UM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Se2r(kar)-e2l- 
e'(a3'e2)-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Kripe\a.ioy  (from  Kijpd; ,  wax,  and  eAaiov, 
grease).  Fr.,  cere.le.on.  Ger.,  Wachsol  (2d  del'.).  1.  A  mixture  of 
wax  and  oil,  containing  more  wax  than  an  ordinary  cerate.  2.  See 
Oleum  CER.E.  [A,  301,  322,  325 ;  B,  115.] 

CEKEMBROCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  SeMkar)-e2m'brok(bro!!ch2)-e- 
(a).  Gr. ,  KT)peju./3poYTj  (from  «>)pds,  wax,  and  e;u./3pox>j,  an  embrocation). 
A  fomentation  with  molten  wax.  [Alexander  of  Tralles  (B,  115).] 

CERENCEPHALOTE    (Fr.),   n.      Sar-a3n2-sa-fa3l-ot.      From 
Kijpds,  wax,  and  e-yxe'^aAos,  the  brain.    See  CEPHALOTE. 
CEREOL.E  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-ra-o-la.    See  CERATE. 

CEREOLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  Se2r(kar)-e(e2)'ol(o2l)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  cera,  wax.  Ger.,  Wachskerze.  1.  (Adj.)  wax-colored. 
2.  (N.)  a  conical-pointed  cylinder  made  of  linen  saturated  with  yel- 
low wax ;  designed  for  introduction  into  a  canal.  Cf.  BOUGIE  and 
CANDELA.  3.  (N.)  a  section  of  the  genus  Stereocaulon.  [B,  114, 121, 
270.] — Cereoli  antiseptic!.  Bougies  made  of  wax  and  certain 
antiseptics  (such  as  creasote  and  carbolic  acid);  to  be  inserted  into 
sinuses,  etc.,  with  a  foatid  discharge.  [L,  57  (a,  21).]— C.  chirurgo- 
rum.  See  BOUGIE.— Cereoli  compositi.  See  Cereoli  medicati. 
— Cereoli  deinulceiites,  Cereoli  eniollientes,  Cereoli  ex- 
ploratorii.  See  Cereoli  simplices. — Cereoli  medicati.  Medi- 
cated wax  bougies.  [L,  57  (a,  21).]— Cereoli  mercuriales  [Frank. 
Ph.,  1791].  Fr.,  bougies  mercurielles  de  Plenk.  Bougies  made  of 
48  parts  of  yellow  wax,  2  of  mercurius  dulcis  (calomel),  and  4  of 
extract  of  lead.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Cereoli  nasales.  Nasal  bougies 
made  by  dissolving  55  parts  of  white  gelatin  in  30  of  glycerin  and 
20  of  distilled  water,  adding  0'2  part  of  carbolic  acid,  and  pouring 
the  mixture  into  15  glass  or  waxed-paper  molds  to  solidify.  ["Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Asspc.,"  xxviii,  p.  71  (a,  21).]— Cereoli  plum- 
bici,  Cereoli  saturnini.  A  preparation,  official  in  many  old 
pharmacopeias,  made  by  melting  24  parts  of  yellow  wax  over  a 
slow  fire,  adding  1  part  of  lead,  and  forming  the  mass  into  bougies. 
The  Schlesw.  Hoist,  Ph.,  1831,  and  the  Swed.  Ph.,  1817,  ordered  96 
parts  of  yellow  wax,  3  of  spermaceti,  and  2  of  extract  of  lead.  [B, 
119  (a,  21).]— Cereoli  simplices.  A  preparation,  official  in  many 
of  the  older  pharmacopoeias,  made  by  dipping  strips  of  linen  in 
melted  yellow  wax  and  forming  them  into  bougies.  The  Brunsw. 
Ph.  directed  12  parts  of  yellow  wax  and  1  part  each  of  goat's  suet 
and  expressed  oil  of  sweet  almonds.  [B,  119  (a,  21). J 

CEREOMETEK,  n.  Se-re2-o2m'e2t-u5r.  From  «i?pos,  wax,  and 
ju.erpoi',  a  measure.  An  instrument  for  determining  the  quality  of 
wax,  or  the  quantity  contained  in  a  given  mixture,  by  a  determina- 
tion of  the  specific  gravity.  [B.] 

CEREOUS,  adj.  Se're2-u3s.  Gr.,  K^pivos.  Lat.,  cereus.  Fr., 
cereux.  Waxen,  made  of  wax.  [A,  318.  j 

CEREOXYLE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-ra-ox-el.    See  CEROXYLON. 

CERERE,  n.    The  Mgilops  ovata.     [B,  121.] 

CERES  (Lat.),  n.f.  Se(ke2)'rez(ras).  Gen.,  Cer'eris.  Gr.,Arj^njp. 
The  name  of  the  Greek  goddess  of  husbandry,  used  sometimes  by 
metonymy  for  grain.  [B.]  Of.  CEREAL,  CEREVISIA,  and  CERIUM.— 
Liquor  Cereris.  See  BEER. 

CERESE,  n.    The  Bignonia  unguis-cati.     [B,  121.] 

CERESIN,  n.  Sear'e2s-i2n.  Lat.,  ceresinum,  ceresina.  Fr., 
ce.re.sine.  Ger.,  C.,Mineralwachs,Erdioachs.  A  mineral  wax  made 
by  treating  ozokerite  with  sulphuric  acid,  decolorizing  with  char- 
coal, and  filtering.  It  forms  a  hyaline  mass  resembling  Japanese 
wax,  and  is  employed  as  a  substitute  for  beeswax.  In  the  Ger.  Ph. 
it  is  used  as  a  synonym  for  paraffinum  solidum.  [B,  5,  205,  270.] 

CERESOLES  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-ra-zol.  A  place  in  Piemont,  where 
there  is  a  chalybeate  spring.  [L,  49.] 

CERESTE  (Fr.), 
n.  Sa-re2st.  The 
Cerastium.  [B,  38.] 

CEREUS  (Lat.), 
adj.  and  n.  m.  Se- 
(ka)'re2-u3s(u4s).  Gr., 
(oipiyos  (1st  def.),  Aaji- 
»d?  (2d  def.),  Aa/iira- 
&iov  (2d  def.).  Fr., 
cierge(Sd  def.). cereus 
(3d  def.).  Ger.,iwrc/i- 
sartig  (Istdef.).Facfc- 
eldistel  (3d  def.).  1. 
(Adj.)  waxen,  con- 
taining wax.  [A ;  B, 
119.]  Cf.  EMULSIO 
cerea,  FLEXIBILITAS 
cerea,  MoRBUScereiw, 
and  MEDICATUM  ce- 
reum.  2.  (N.)  a  wax 
taper.  [A,  318.]  3. 
(N.)  of  De  Candolle,  a 
genus  of  cactaceous 
plants.  [B,  42,  121.] 
— C.  americanus 
major  articula- 
tus,  etc.  [Volk.].  See 
C.  grandiflorus.—C. 
americahus  triaii-  THE  CEREUS  FLAGELLIFORMIS.  [A,  327.] 


gularis  radicosus  [Bradl.].  See  C.  triangularis.— C.  Bonplan- 
dii.  See  OPUNTIA  tuna.— C.  compressus  [Miller].  See  C.  trian- 
gularis.— C.  divaricatus  [De  Candolle].  Syn. :  Cactus  divaricatus 
[Lamarck].  An  erect  West  Indian  species  with  a  9-angled  stem  and 
bearing  a  sweetish  acidulous  fruit  which  is  eaten.  The  acrid  juice 
of  the  stem  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  helminthiasis,  etc.  [B,  180, 214.]— 
C.  erectus  altissimus  surinamensis  [Herm.].  See  C.  hexa- 
gonus.—C.  erectus  cristatus,  etc.  [Plukenet].  A  West  Indian 


THE  CEREUS  GIGANTEUS.      [A,   327.] 


species,  perhaps  the  C.  triangularis.  [B,  211.]— C.  erectus  quad- 
rangularis,  etc.  [Boerhaave].  See  C.  tetragonus. — C.  fimbria- 
tus  [De  Candolle].  A  species  which,  according  to  recent  authors, 
is  factitious,  being  compounded  of  the  two  species  C.  grandispinus 
and  C.  serruUflorus.  [B,  180.]— C.  flagelliformis  [Miller].  Fr., 
liane  a  vers,  cierge  queue  de.  souris.  Ger.,  Schlangenfackeldistet, 
geiselformige  Schlangenfackeldistel,  Peitschenkaktus.  Sp.,  junco 
[Mex.  Ph.],  junquillo,  cuerno.  floricuerno,  flor  del  Idtigo,  yerba  de 
la  alferecia  [Mex.  Ph.].  Syn.  :  Caclus  flagelliformis  [Linnaeus], 
creeping  c.,  snake  cactus.  A  creeping,  slender,  very  branching  spe- 
cies, with  red  flowers,  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  and  South 
America,  and  frequently  cultivated.  The  juice  is  employed  as  an 
anthelminthic  and  externally  as  a  rubefacient,  and  an  infusion  of 
the  flowers  as  a  prophylactic  against  convulsions.  [B,  173,  180,  214, 
224.]— C.  giganteus  [Engelmann].  A  species,  the  saguaro  of  the 
Mexicans,  growing  in  the  deserts  of  New  Mexico,  having  erect  fluted 
stems  from  50  to  60  feet  high,  and  bearing  light  cream-colored  flow- 
ers and  greenish  fruit  with  red  juicy  pulp.  The  fruit  is  eaten  by  the 
Indians,  who  also  use  the  thick  saccharine  juice.  [B,  19,  185,  288.]  — 
C.  gracilis  scandens  ramosus,  etc.  [Trew.],  C.  grandiflorus 


THE  CEREUS  GRANDIFLORUS.      [A,  327.] 


[Miller].  Fr.,  fleur  du  Perou.  Ger.,  Konigin  der  Nacht,  grossblu- 
mige  Schlangenfackeldistel.  Syn. :  Cactus  grandiflorus  [Linnasus]. 
Night-blooming  c..  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  and  culti- 
vated in  North  America  and  Europe,  having  a  slender,  trailing  or 
climbing,  curiously  twining  stem,  and  bearing  very  large  white  or 
straw-colored,  fragrant  flowers  which  bloom  only  during  the  night. 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O8,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  il  (German). 


CEREUX 
CERIUM 


926 


The  acidulous  orange-colored  fruit  is  edible,  and  the  acrid  juice  of 
the  stem  is  used  externally  as  a  vesicant  and  counter-irritant  in 
rheumatism,  and  internally  as  a  remedy  for  dropsy  and  worms.  [B, 
180.]— C.  grandispinus  [Haworth].  Ger.,  grossstachelige  Schlang- 
enfackeldistel. Syn.  :  Opuntia  altissima  cereiformis,  etc.  [Plu- 
mier], Cactus  [Linnaeus]  (seu  C.  [De  Candolie] )  fimbriatus.  A  West 
Indian  species  with  very  large  thick  spines.  It  is  employed  like  C. 
serruliflorus.  [B,  180.]— C.  hexagonus  [Haworth].  Syn. :  Cactus 
hexagonus  [Linnaeus].  A  species  with  erect  six-sided  stems  grow- 
ing in  South  America  and  Mexico.  When  young  it  is  succulent,  but 
when  old  it  becomes  woody,  and  is  used  for  timber.  [B,  185,  214.] — 
C.  jamacuru  [De  Candolie].  The  jamacuru  of  Pison  ;  a  Brazilian 
species  the  fruit  of  which  is  used  like  that  of  the  C.  paniculatus. 
[B,  180,  214.]— C.  laete  vireus  [Salm.].  The  C.  variabilis.  [B,  180.] 
— C.  MacDonaldiae,  C.  MacDonaldii  [Hooker].  A  species  in- 
digenous to  Honduras,  with  night-blooming  white  flowers  which  are 
often  more  than  a  foot  in  diameter.  It  has  properties  similar  to 
those  of  the  C.  grandiflorus.  [B,  19,  185,  270.]— C.  medicatus. 
See  CEREOLUS  (2d  def.)  and  CEREOLI  saturnini.— C.  minima  ser- 
pens  americana  [Plukenet],  C.  minimus  scandens,  etc.  [Boer- 
haave],  C.  minor  scandens,  etc.  [Trew.].  The  C.  flagelliformis. 
[B,  211.]— C.  moniliformis  [De  Candolie].  Ger.,  perlschnur- 
fdrmige  Schlangenfackeldistel.  Syn. :  Cactus  moniliformis  [Lin- 
naeus], Melocactus  ex  plurimis  globulis,  etc.  [Plumier].  A  pros- 
trate, much-branched  species,  consisting  of  jointed  spherical  seg- 
ments, growing  upon  the  sea-shore  in  the  West  Indies.  The  crushed 
plant  is  used  in  the  preparation  of  poultices  and  fomentations  in 
inflammatory  skin  diseases  and  rheumatism,  and  the  expressed 
juice  is  used  for  enemata.  [B,  180, 214.] — C.  paniculatus  [De  Can- 
dolie]. Ger.,  rispige  Schlangenfackeldistel.  Sp.,  cardon  cuad- 
rangular.  Syn. :  Cactus  paniculatus  [Lamarck],  Melocactus  ar- 
borescens, etc.  [Plumier].  An  arborescent  species  with  erect  4- 
angled  leaves  and  4-angled  branches,  growing  in  the  West  Indies. 
The  yellowish  prickly  fruit  contains  a  white,  acidulous,  sweet  pulp 
which  is  used  in  bilious  and  febrile  disorders.  [B,  180,  214.1— C. 
pentagonus  [Linnaeus].  Syn.  :  Cactus  pentagonus  [Linnaeus].  A 
South  American  species  with,  erect  5-angled  stem,  which  becomes 
woody  when  the  plant  grows  old.  [B,  185,  214.]— C.  pitajaya  [De 
Candolie],  C.  pitaya.  See  C.  variabilis. — C.  prismatiformis,  C. 
quadrangularis.  Two  varieties  of  the  C.  variabilis.  [B,  180.]— C. 
scandens  [Miller],  C.  scandeus  minor,  etc.  [Herm.].  See  C. 
grandiflorus. — C.  scandens  minor  trigonus  [Herm.,  Boerhaave]. 
See  C.  triangularis.— C.  senilis  [Salm-Dyck].  Syn. :  Cactus  [Ha- 
worth] (seu  Pilocereus  [Lemaire])  senilis.  Old-man  cactus  ;  a  Mexi- 
can species  with  many-ridged  cylindrical  stem  which  is  covered 
with  long  white  hairs  and  contains  much  calcium  oxalate,  render- 
ing it  heavy  and  brittle.  [B,  60,  185,  214.1— C.  sepium  [De  Can- 
dolie]. Syn. :  Cactus  sepium  [De  Candolie].  A  species  growing 
near  Quito,  where  it  is  called  pitahaya.  Its  fruit  is  edible  and  is 
employed  medicinally  like  that  of  the  C.  paniculatus.  [B,  180, 214.] 
— C.  serruliflorus  [Haworth].  Syn. :  C.flmbriatus  [De  Candolie], 
Melocactus  arborescens  cereiformis  et  spinosissimus  [Plumier].  A 
West  Indian  species  with  erect  8-  to  10-angled  stem,  upward  of  18 
feet  in  height,  and  bearing  large  rose-colored  flowers  and  round 
fruit  with  red.  acidulous  pulp.  The  latter  is  employed  as  a  refriger- 
ant and  refreshing  drink  in  fevers.  The  acid  juice  of  the  stem  is 
employed  internally  in  abdominal  engorgement  and  obstruction, 
and  externally  as  a  caustic  application  to  warts  and  a  topical  rem- 
edy for  skin  disease.  [B,  180.]— C.  speciosissimus  [Desfontaines]. 
Syn. :  Cactus  speciosus  [Cavanilles]  (seu  speciosissimus  [Bot.  Reg.]). 
A  species  growing  in  Mexico  and  Central  America,  having  very 
large  and  beautiful  flowers.  [B,  60,  121,  214.]— C.  surinamensis. 
See  C.  hexagonus. — C.  tetragonus  [Haworth].  Syn.  :  Cactus  te- 
tragonus  [Linnaeus].  A  South  American  species  with  erect  4-angled 
stem  which  becomes  woody  as  the  plant  grows  older.  [B,  185,  214.] 
— C.  triangularis  [Haworth].  Ger.,  dreieckige  Schlangenfackel- 
distel. Syn.  :  Cactus  triangularis  [Linnaeus].  The  prickly  withe 
or  strawberry  pear.  A  species  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  and 
Mexico,  having  an  erect  stem  composed  of  oblong  3-angled  seg- 
ments and  bearing  very  large  white  flowers  which  bloom  at  night 
and  last  till  nearly  noon  on  the  following  day.  The  fruit  has  a 
sweetish-red  pulp  which  has  a  very  good  flavor  and  is  employed  as 
a  refrigerant  in  febrile  disorders.  The  crushed  plant  is  employed  in 
the  preparation  of  resolvent  and  discutient  poultices.  [B,  180,  282.] 
— C.  trigonus  [Haworth].  Syn. :  Cactus  triqueter  ft  [Haworth], 
(seu  triangularis  foliosus  [Jacquin]).  A  West  Indian  species,  em- 
ployed like  C.  triangularis.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  nndulosus  [De  Can- 
dolie]. A  variety  of  C.  variabilis.  [B,  180,  288.]— C.  variabilis 
[De  Candolie].  Sp.,  pitahaya.  Syn. :  Cactus  [Jacquin]  (seu  C.  [De 
Candolie])  pitajaya.  A  species  growing  in  western  Mexico.  The 
fruit  has  an  excellent  taste  and  is  much  eaten  in  Mexico,  although, 
when  taken  in  large  quantities,  it  is  said  to  color  the  secretions  of 
the  body  red.  It  is  employed  medicinally  like  the  fruit  of  the  C. 
paniculatus.  [B,  180,  185,  288.]— Creeping  C.  The  C.  flagelli- 
formis. [B,  185.] — Night-blooming  c.,  Night-flowering  c. 
See  C.  grandiflorus.— Schlangenc'  (Ger.).  The  C.  flagelliformis. 
[B,  180.] 

CEREUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa-ru5.    Cerous.    [B,  38.] 

CEREVISIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se3r(ke3r)-ea-vi3s(wes)'i3-a».  Gr.,  <u- 
flos.  Fr.,  biere,  cervoise.  Ger.,  Bier.  It.,  birra.  Sp.,  cerveza. 
Port.,  cerveja.  Beer,  ale  ;  especially  a  medicated  beer.  For  such 
medicated  beers  see  under  the  names  of  the  respective  drugs.  [B.] 
C.  abietica,  C.  abietina,  C.  abietis.  See  SPRUCE  beer.— C.  ad 
melancholiara.  A  preparation  made  by  boiling  4  handfuls  of 
white  horehound-leaves  (folia  marrubii  albi)  in  from  4  to  6  gallons 
of  fresh  ale,  and  suspending  in  the  cask  a  bag  containing  2  oz.  each 
of  the  root  of  Smilax  china  and  peony-root,  1  oz.  of  the  root  of  Po- 
lypodium,  3  oz.  of  sorrel-root  (root  of  the  Rumex),  10  drachms  of 
horse-radish  (Armoracia),  3  handfuls  of  hound's  -  tongue  leaves 
(leaves  of  the  Scolopendrium  offlcinarum),  6  pinches  of  Hypericum 
tops,  4  oz.  of  ash-bark  (bark  of  the  Fraxinus),  1  oz..  each,  of  juni- 
per-berries and  carrot-seed,  4  oz.  of  tin  filings,  and  1  Ib.  of  iron-rust. 


[B,  117.]— C.  amara  [Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  biere  amere.  Ger.,  bitteres 
Bier.  It.,  birra  amara.  Sp.,  cereza  amarga.  Bitter  beer ;  a  fil- 
tered infusion  of  4  parts  of  wormwood  and  10  of  pine  buds  in  1,000 
of  beer  [Belg.  Ph.].  The  name  was  also  formerly  applied  to  a  medi- 
cated beer  containing  the  Erytlircea  centaurium  and  to  a  prepara- 
tion, also  called  bitter  stomachic  ale,  made  by  steeping  4  pz.  each  of 
gentian  and  of  fresh  lemon-peel  and  1  oz.  of  long  pepper  in  a  gallon 
of  ale.  [B,  59,  95,  119.]  Cf.  C.  antiscorbutica  and  Stomachic  BEER. 
— C.  anticolica.  See  SULPHURIC  acid  beer. — C.  antiscorbutica 
[Belg.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  biere  (ou  brutole)  antiscorbutique  [Fr. 
Cod.],  sapinette.  Antiscorbutic  beer  (or  ale) ;  made  by  infusing  30 
[Fr.  Cod.]  or  32  [Belg.  Ph.]  parts  each  of  fresh  scurvy-grass  ( Co- 
chlearia)  leaves  and  dried  pine-buds  and  60  [Fr.  Cod.]  or  64  [Belg. 
Ph.]  parts  of  fresh  horse-radish  root  in  2,000  of  beer,  and  filtering. 
[B,  95.]  The  same  name  was  given  to  a  preparation  formerly  offi- 
cial, made  by  fermenting  a  mixture  of  8  parts  of  horse-radish,  6  of 
juniper-berries,  2  each  of  sweet-flag  rhizome  and  pine  buds,  of  a 
little  ginger,  12  parts  of  syrup  of  brown  sugar,  and  240  of  beer,  and, 
after  decantation  and  filtration,  adding  1  part  of  cream  of  tartar 
and  10  parts  of  a  14-per-cent.  alcoholic  tincture  of  mustard.  [B, 
199.]  A  still  older  preparation  was  made  of  7  handfuls  of  scurvy- 
grass  leaves,  1  oz.  or  guaiac-wood  shavings,  2  oz.  of  coriander  seed, 
and  ^  oz.  of  senna-leaves,  steeped  in  ale.  [B,  59.] — C.  Brunsvi- 
ceiisis.  Brunswick  beer  ;  mentioned  by  Sydenham  in  some  of  his 
prescriptions.  [B,  90.] — Cerevisise  fermentum.  See  under  FER- 
MENTUM. — C.  fortis.  Fr.,  biere  forte.  Ger.,  starkes  Bier.  It., bir- 
ra forte.  Sp.,  cerveza  fuerta.  Port.,  cerveja  forte.  See  Str<  ng 
BEER.— C.  lupulata.  Hopped  beer.  [B,  119.]  See  BEER.— Cere- 
visiae  medicatae.  Fr.,  bieres  medicinales.  Sp.,  cervezas  medi- 
cinales  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  beer  or  ale  containing  medicinal  ingredients. 
[B.]— C.  melanagoga.  A  preparation  made  by  boiling  i  Ib.  each 
of  black  hellebore-roots  and  the  radix  hermodactyli.  and  8  oz.  of  ja- 
lap in  from  24  to  28  gallons  of  ale,  and  adding  2  IDS.  of  senna,  6  oz. 
of  rhubarb,  4  oz.  of  white  tartar,  6  oz.  of  coriander,  4  oz.  each  of 
licorice  and  iron  filings,  and  4  handfuls  of  leaves  of  scurvy -grass 
(Cochlearia),  and  then  fermenting  with  yeast.  [B,  117.]— C.  sto- 
machica.  See  Stomachic  BEER. — C.  tenuis.  See  Small  BEER. — 
C.  zingiberata.  See  GINGER  beer.— Cryptococcus  cerevisise, 
Tornla  cerevisiae.  See  under  TORULA. 

CEREZA  (Sp.),  n.    Tha-ra'th"as.    A  cherry.    [B,  121.] 

CEKF  (Fr.),  n.  Se3r.  A  stag  or  deer.  [B.]  See  CERVTTS.— C. 
commun.  The  Cervus  elaphus.  [B.]— C.  daim.  See  CERVUS 
dama.—C.  volant.  The  Lucanus.  [B,  93.]— Corne  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  HARTSHORN  and  CORNU  CERVI.— Eau  de  cornichons 
de  c.  See  Aqua  e  typhis  CERVI.— Esprit  de  corne  de  c.  See 
Spiritus  CORNU  CERVI.— Esprit  de  corne  de  c.  purifle.  See  fSpir- 
ifus  CORNU  CERVI  depurotus.— Liqueur  de  corne  de  c.  succinee 
blanche.  See  Liquor  CORNU  CERVI  succinatus  albus. — Liqueur 
de  corne  de  c.  terebinthinfie.  See  Liquor  CORNU  CERVI  tere- 
binthinatus.—Os  de  co3ur  de  c.  See  Ossa  de  corde  CERVI.— Sel 
de  corne  de  c.  See  Sal  CORNU  CERVI  depuratum. 

CERFEUIl,  (Fr.),  n.  Se^r-fu^l-y1.  The  genus  Scandix  or  An- 
thriscus ;  especially  the  chervil  (Anthriscus  cerefolium).  [B,  121, 
173.]— C.  a  aiguillettes.  The  Scandix  pecten.  [B,  19,  38.]— C. 
anise.  The  Myrrhis  odorata.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  batard.  The 
Chcerophyllum  temulum.  [B,  121.]— C.  bulbeux.  The  Chceropfiyl- 
lum  bulbosum.  [B,  121.] — C.  commun,  C.  cultivfi.  The  Anthris- 
cus cerefolium.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  des  bois.  See  C.  bdtard.—C. 
des  fous.  The  Anthriscus  vulgaris.  [B,  121.]— C.  d'Espagne. 
See  C.  anise. — C.  frise.  A  variety  of  the  Anthriscus  cerefolium. 
[B,  121.]— C.  musque.  The  Myrrhis  odorata.  [B,  121,  173.]— C. 
peigne  de  Venus.  The  Scandix  pecten.  [B,  46.]— C.  sauvage. 
1.  The  Geranium  Robertianum.  2.  The  Anthriscus  silvestris.  [B, 
93,  121.] 

CERFEUILLERE  (Fr.),  CERFOGLIA  at.),  n's.  Se2r-fu6-el- 
yesr,  che2r-fol'yi;l-al.  The  Anthriscus  cerefolium.  [B,  38,  88.] 

CERGUACOS  (Sp.),  n.  The2r-gwa3'kos.  The  Cistus  salvicefo- 
lius.  [B,  121.] 

CERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)'ri3-a*.  1.  See  CELIA.  2.  See  CERE- 
VISIA.  3.  A  sort  of  flat  worm  found  in  the  intestines.  [B,  114, 
200.] 

CERIA-CUSPIA,  n.  The  Sempervivum  tectorum.  [B,  88, 
121.] 

CERIANTHID^E  [Verrill]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka>ri-i-a2n(a3n)'- 
thi3d-e(a*-e3).  A  family  of  the  Actinacea.  [L,  224.] 

CERIC,  adj.  Se'riak.  Lat.,  ciricus,  cericus.  Fr.,  ctrique.  It., 
cerico.  Sp.,  cerico.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  wax.  2.  Containing 
cerium  as  a  quadrivalent  radicle.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Lat.,  Acidum 
cericum  (seu  ciricum).  Fr.,  acide  cerique.  It.,  acido  cerico.  Sp., 
dcido  cerico.  A  name  given  to  an  acid  substance  which  was  prob- 
ably impure  cerotic  acid.  [B,  93.]— C.  oxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  cerique. 
Ger.,  Ceroxyd.  It.,  ossido  cerico.  Sp.,  oxido  cerico.  See  CERIUM 
dioxide. 

CERICO-POTASSIC,  adj.  Se"ri%-o-po2t-a2s'i2k.  Lat.,  ceri- 
co-potaxsicus.  Fr.,  cerico-potassique.  Containing  cerium  (as  a 
quadrivalent  radicle)  and  potassium.  [B,  132.] 

CERIDES  [Ampere]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Sa-red.  A  group  of  elements, 
comprising  cerium  and  manganese.  [A,  301.] 

CERIE,  CERIEIS,  n's.  Languedoc  names  for  the  cherry-tree. 
[B,  121.] 

CERIFEROUS,  adj.  Se-ri1f'e1r-uss.  Lat.,  ceriferus  (from 
cera,  wax,  and/crre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cerifere.  Ger.,  wachstragend. 
Producing  wax.  [L,  41,  56,  180.] 

CERIFICATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)-ri3-fi2-ka(ka3)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  ceriflcatio'nis.  See  CERATIO. 

CERIGEROUS,  adj.  Ser-i*j'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  cerigerus  (from 
cera  (see  CERE),  and gerere,  to  bear.  Fr..  cerigere.  Ger.,vnchnhaut- 
tragend.  Furnished  with  a  cere  (said  of  a  bird's  beak).  [L,  41.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cu*,  loch  tbcottish);  E,  he;  E3,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I3,  in;  N,  in;  JN3, 


927 


CEREUX 
CERIUM 


CEKIN,  n.  Ser'Pn.  Lat.,  cerinum,  cerina,  cerine.  Tr.,cerine. 
Ger.,  C.,  Korkwachs  (2d  def.).  It.,  Sp.,  cerina.  1.  Of  John  (1812), 
see  CEROTIC  ACID.  2.  Of  Chevreul,  a  substance,  occurring  as  small, 
translucent,  acicular  crystals,  precipitated  by  cooling  from  the 
liquid  obtained  by  treating  an  aqueous  extract  of  cork  with  hot 
alcohol.  [B,  93,  270.] 

CEKINIC,  adj.    Ser-i2n'i2k.    Fr.,  cerinique.    See  CEBIC. 
CERINOUS,  adj.    Ser'i2n-u3s.    See  CERINUS. 
CEBINTA,  n.    In  the  Alps,  the  Pinus  picea.    [B,  121.] 

CERINTHA  (Lat.),  CERINTHE  (Lat.).  n's  f.  Se(ka)-ri2nth'- 
a3,  -e(a).  Gr.,  KypivQri.  Fr.,  cerinthe.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  a  plant 
of  which  bees  make  wax  ;  the  C.  major.  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  honey- 
wort,  a  genus  of  boraginaceous  plants,  of  the  tribe  Boragece.  3. 
Bee-bread.  See  CERINTHON.  [B,  42,  114,  180.]—  C.  aspera.  Rough- 
leaved  honey-wort  ;  a  species  to  which  astringent  properties  are 
attributed.  [B,  93.]—  C.  echioides  [Linnaeus].  The  Onosma  echi- 
oides.  [B,  214.]—  C.  major  [Linnaeus].  Ger.,  Wachsblume.  Honey- 
wort,  wax-plant  ;  a  European  species  frequently  cultivated  ;  it  is 
about  a  foot  in  height  and  bears  a  raceme  of  purplish  flowers,  which 
secrete  much  honey,  and  dotted  leaves  covered  with  a  wax-like 
bloom.  It  is  considered  astringent  and  is  used  in  ophthalmic  affec- 
tions. [B,  19,  88,  200.]—  C.  minor  [Linnaeus].  A  European  species 
often  cultivated.  It  bears  yellow  flowers  smaller  than  those  of  the 
C.  major,  and,  like  it,  secretes  an  abundance  of  honey.  [B,  19.] 

CERINTHE^E  (Lat.1,  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-ri2nth'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr.. 
cerinthe.es.  Of  Dumortier  and  De  Candolle,  a  tribe  or  subtribe  of 
the  Boraginece,  consisting  of  the  single  genus  Cerinthe.  [B,  170, 
214.] 

CERINTHOIDES  [Boerhaave]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)-ri»nth-o(o2)- 
Ke)'dez(das).  From  KiipivOri  (see  CERINTHE),  and  etfios,  resemblance. 
The  Mertensia  [Roth].  [B,  121,  200.] 

CERINTHON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(kaVri2nth'o2n.  Gr.,  nijpiv»ov.  1 
Bee-bread.  2.  A  sort  of  ulcer.  [B,  115.] 


CERINTHU$(Lat.),n.  m.    Se(ka)-ri2nth'uSs(u4s).    Gr., 
Bee-bread.    [B,  114.] 

CEKINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Se(ka)-ri(re)'nu3m(nu4m).    See  CERIN. 

CERINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka)'ri»n-u3s(u<3).  Gr.,  Krjpivos.  Fr., 
jaune  de  cire.  Ger.,  wachsgelb.  Waxen,  especially  in  botany, 
waxen-yellow  ;  dark-yellow  with  a  light  admixture  of  reddish- 
brown.  [B,  115,  198.] 

CERIO  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Se(ka)'ri2-o.  Gen.,  cerion'is.  Fr.,  cerion 
[MirbelJ.  1.  Syn.  :  cerium.  A  term  equivalent  to  caryopsis  in  its 
strict  sense  (i.  e.,  to  the  caryopsis  of  the  Graminece).  [B,  198.]  2. 
See  KERION. 

CERION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(kaVri2-o2n.  Gr.,  K-qptov.  Fr.,  cerion. 
1.  A  honey-comb.  2.  See  KERION.  [B,  115.] 

CERIOPORID^E  (.Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-ri2-o(o2)-po2r'iad-e(a3- 
e2).  A  family  of  the  Polyzoa.  [L,  73.] 

CERIORCHIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-ri2-o2rk(o2rch2)-i2d'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subtribe  of  the  Orchidece,  compris- 
ing the  divisions  Ophrydeoi,  Malaxidece,  and  Epidendrece.  [B,  170.] 

CERIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa-rek.    See  CEBIC. 

CERIROSTRIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka)-rP-ro2s'tri»s.  From  cera 
(see  CERE),  and  rostrum,  a  beak.  Fr.,  cerirostre.  Ger.,  wachshaut- 
schnabelig.  Sp.,  cerirostro.  Having  the  beak  furnished  with  a 
cere.  [L,  180.] 

CERISALZ  (Ger.),  n.  Tsa're-za'ltz.  A  eerie  salt.  [B,270.]  See 
CERIUM. 

CERISCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(kar)-i2s'kuss(ku4s).  Of  Gartner, 
a  genus  which  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  is  made  a  section  of  Randia. 
[B,  42.]—  C.  malabaricus  [Gartner].  The  Gardenia  (Randia)  du- 
metorum.  [B,  173.] 

CERISE  (Fr.),  n.  Se2r-ez.  1.  A  cherry;  the  fruit  of  Prunus 
cerasus  (official  in  the  Fr.  Codex).  [B,  113.]  2.  In  hippiatry,  a  red- 
dish excrescence  on  the  sole  of  a  horse's  foot  when  there  is  a  wound 
in  the  foot.  [L,  41.]—  C.  aigre.  The  Prunus  cerasus.  [B.  106.]—  C. 
de  capitaine.  The  fruit  of  Malpighia  urens.  [B,  121.]—  C.  de 
Cayenne.  The  fruit  of  Eugenia  Michelii  (uniflora).  [B,  121,  173  ] 

—  C.  de  Cythere.    The  fruit  of  Averrhoa  aci'da  (Cicca  disticha). 
B,  173.]—  C.  de  Juif.    The  fruit  of  Physalis  alkekengi.     [B,  173.]— 

.  de  1'Inde.    See  C._de  Cythere.—  C.  de  Mahon.    See  C.  de  Juif. 

173.] 
,  and 
---------    ---  _.  —  Cythere.—  C.  d'ours.    The 

fruit  of  Arctostaphylos  uva-ursi.  [B,  121.]—  C.  du  Mexique.  The 
fruit  of  Prunus  capuli.  [B,  88.]—  C.  du  Senegal.  The  fruit  of 
Sapindus  senegalensis.  [B,  173.]—  C.  gommeuse.  The  fruit  of 
Sapindus  Kaponaria.  [B,  173.]—  Laurier-c.  See  PBUNUS  lauro- 
cerasus.—  Limonade  a  la  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Cherry  lemonade.  A 
preparation  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  sirop  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  with  9 
partsof  distilled  water.  [B,  113.]—  Queue  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Cherry 
stalk  ;  the  peduncle  of  the  f  '"jit  of  Prunus  caproniana.  [B,  113.] 

—  Sirop  de  c.    A  preparation  "iade  of  1  part  of  filtered  juice  of 
cherries  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  white  sugar.     [B,  113.]    See 
Syrupus  CERASORUM,  under  CEBASUM.—  Sue  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].    Lat,, 
succus  e  fructu  cerasi  [Fr.  Cod.].    Cherry  juice  ;  made  by  taking 
10  parts  of  sour  red  cherries  and  1  part  of  black  cherries,  express- 
ing and  mixing  the  two  juices,  and  allowing  them  to  ferment  until 
they  are  clear.     [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

CERISETTE(Fr.),n.  Se2r-ez-e2t.  The  Solanum  pseudo-capsi- 
cum. [B,  19,  121.] 

CERISIER  (Fr.),  n.  Se2r-ez-e-a.  The  cherry-tree  (Prunus 
cerasus,  etc.).  [B.]—  C.  a  bouquets.  Cerasus  vulgaris  (Prunus 
cerasus).  [B,  19.]—  C.  a  cotes.  The  Eugenia  (Michelii)  uniflora. 
LB,  121.]—  C.  capitaine.  The  Malpighia  urens.  [B,  173  ]—  C. 


[ 
C 


d'amour.  The  Solanum  pseudo-capsicum.  [B,  19.]— C.  de  Cay- 
enne. The  Eugenia  Michelii.  [B,  173.]— C.  de  Ceylaii.  The 
Hugonia  mystax.  [B,  121.]— C.  de  Courwilt.  The  Malpighia 
urens.  [B,  173.]— C.  de  Curmasi.  The  Prunus  lauro-cerasus 
[B,  121.]— C.  de  la  Chine.  The  Nephelium  (Scytalia)  litchi.  [B, 
88,  173.]— C.  de  la  Jamalque.  The  Malpighia  glabra.  [B,  88, 
173.]— C.  de  la  Toussaint.  The  Prunus  serotina.  [B,  173.]— C. 
de  Montmorency.  A  variety  of  the  Prunus  avium.  [B,  173.] — 
C.  de  Saint-Uomingue.  See  C.  capitaine.— C.  des  Antilles. 
The  Malpighia  punicifolia.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  des  Hottentots. 
The  Maurocenia  capensis.  [B,  121.]— C.  de  Trebisomle.  The 
Prunus  lauro-cerasus.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  de  Virginie.  The  Pru- 
nus virginiana.  [B,  173.]— C.  doux,  C.  du  M6xique.  The  Pru- 
nus capuli.  [B,  121.]— C.  nain.  The  Prunus  chamcecerasus  and 
the  Lonicera  tatarica.  [B,  19.]— Petit  c.  des  Hottentots.  The 
Celastrus  lucidus.  [B,  19.] 

CERISQUE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-resk.    See  CERISCUS. 
CERISUL.FAT  (Ger.),  n.    Tsa're-zul-fa3t.    Ceric  sulphate.    [B, 
270.]    See  CERIUM  sulphate. 

CERISY  (Fr.),  n.  Sea-re-ze.  A  small  town,  in  the  department  of 
La  Manche,  France,  near  which  there  is  a  cold  spring,  said  to  be 
chalybeate.  [L,  105.] 

CERITE,  n.  Se'rit.  Fr.,  cerite.  Ger.,  Cerit.  A  mineral  con- 
taining cerium  and  related  elements,  being  the  chief  source  of  the 
former.  [B,  3,  270.] 

CERITERO,  n.    In  Languedoc,  the  Prunus  Juliana.    [B,  88, 

CERITHIACE A  [Menkel]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se(ka)-ri2th-i2-a(a3)'- 
se2(ke2)-a3.  Fr.,  cerithiaces.  An  order  of  the  Gasteropoda.  [L, 
180.] 

CERITHIAD;E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-ri2th-i(e)'a2d(a3d)-e(a3- 
e2).  A  family  of  the  Holostomata,  or,  according  to  some  authori- 
ties, of  the  Platypoda.  [L,  147,  282.] 

CERITHID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Se(ka)-ri2th'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family 
of  the  Tcenioglossa.  [L,  121.] 

CERITHIID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-ri2th-i(i2)'i2d-e(a3  e«).  A 
family  of  the  Gasteropoda.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1885,  p. 
51  (L).] 

CERITHIIN;E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-ri2th-i2-i(e)'ne(na3-e2). 
A  subfamily  of  the  Cerithiidce.  [L,  221.] 

CERITHINI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se(ka)-ri2th-i(e)'ni(ne).  A  sub- 
family of  the  Paridce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1866,  p.  20  (L).] 

CERITHIOPSID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-ri2th-i2-o2p'si»d-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cerithiopsides.  A  family  of  the  Siphonibranchiata. 
["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1885,  p.  57  (L).] 

CERITIACEES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Sa-re-te-a3-sa.  A  family  of  the 
Mollusca.  [L,  109.] 

CERITUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Se2r(ke2r)-i(e)'tu3s(tu4s).    See  CERRITUS. 

CERIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Se(ka)'ri2-u3m(u4m).  From  mjpi'ov,  honey- 
comb (1st  def.),  or  Ceres,  the  planet,  discovered  just  before  the 
metal  (5th  def.).  Fr.,  cerion  (1st,  2d,  and  3d,  def  s),  cerium  (3d  and 
5th  def  s).  Ger.,  Kerion  (1st  def.),  C.,  Cer  (5th  def.).  It,  cerio.  Sp., 
cerio  (6  cererio)  (5th  def.).  Port.,  c.  I.  Of  the  ancients,  see  KERION. 
[B,  114.]  2.  In  structural  botany,  see  CERIO.  [B,  198.]  3.  Of  Lou- 
reiro,  a  genus  of  plants  of  uncertain  botanical  station.  [B,  121.]  4. 
A  sort  of  intestinal  flat  worm.  See  CERIA  (2d  def.).  [B,  200.]  5.  A 
metallic  element  discovered  in  1803  by  Berzelius  and  Hisinger.  It 
is  a  hard  malleable  substance  resembling  iron  in  appearance  and 
having  a  sp.  gr.  of  6-628  to  6728.  In  compounds  it  acts  as  a  triva- 
lent  (or  apparently  trivalent)  and  a  quadrivalent  radicle,  replacing 
3  or  4  atoms  of  hydrogen,  and  forming  compounds  called  respect- 
ively cerous  and  eerie  compounds,  the  former  having  the  general 
composition  CeR"'  (or  more  probably  R'"  E=  Ce  —  Ce  =  R'")  and  the 
latter  CeR'".  [B,  3,  270.]— Cerii  bromidum.  See  C.  bromide.— 
Cerii  carbonas.  See  C.  carbonate. — Cerii  chloridum.  See  C. 
chloride. — Cerii  nitras.  See  C.  nitrate.— Cerii  oxalas  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  See  C.  oxalate. — Cerii  oxidum.  See  C.  oxide. — C.  ace- 
tate. Fr.,  acetate  de  cerium.  Ger.,  essigsaures  C.  (oder  Ceroxy- 
dul).  It.,  acetato  di  cerio.  Sp..  acetato  de  cerio.  A  compound  of 
c.  and  acetic  acid.  Cerous  acetate,  Ce(C2H3O2)2  +  Aq,  is  known. 
[B,  2.] — C.  bromide.  Lat.,  cerii  bromidum,  c.  bromatum.  Fr., 
bromure  de  cerium.  Ger.,  Cerbromiir,  C'bromiir.  It..bromuro  di 
cerio.  Sp.,  bromiiro  de  cerio.  A  substance,  2CeBr3,  (or  Ce2Br6)  + 
3H2O,  forming  light  -  brown,  deliquescent,  acicular  crystals  of 
sweetish  styptic  taste ;  prepared  by  dissolving  c.  carbonate  in  hy- 
drobromic  acid  and  evaporating.  [B,  3,  5,  81.] — C.  carbonate. 
Lat.,  cerii  carbonas,  c.  carbonicum.  Fr.,  carbonate  de  cerium. 
Ger.,  Carbonsaures  (oder  kohlensaures)  C.  (oder  Ceroxydul),  C'rar- 
bonat.  It,  carbonato  di  cerio.  Sp.,  carbonato  de  cerio.  A  com- 
pound of  c.  and  carbonic  acid.  Cerous  carbonate,  Ceo(CO3)3  + 
9H.jO,  forming  acicular  crystals,  is  known.  [B,  3, 81.]—  C.  chloride. 
Lat. ,  cerii  chloridum,  c.  chloratum.  Fr. ,  ch  lorure  de  cerium.  Ger. , 
Cerchloriir,  C'chloriir.  It.,  cloruro  di  cerio.  Sp.,  cloruro  de  cerio. 
A  compound  of  c.  and  chlorine.  Cerous  chloride,  CeCl3,  or,  more 
probably,  Ce2Cl«,  a  yellowish-white  substance,  which  with  15  mole- 
cules of  water  forms  colorless  crystals,  is  known.  [B,  3,  270.] — C. 
dioxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  cerique,  dioxyde  (ou  bioxyde  de  cerium). 
Ger.,  Ceroxyd.  It,  diosside  di  cerio.  Sp..  dioxido  de  cerio.  Ceric 
oxide  (CeOa);  a  white  or  pale-yellowish  powder  or  a  crystalline 
substance,  acting  as  a  weak  base.  [B,  3.J— C.  fluoride.  Fr.,  ce- 
rium fluate,  fluorure  de  cerium.  Ger.,  C'fluoriir.  A  compound  of 
c.  and  fluorine.  Cerous  fluoride,  CeF8,  or  Ce2Fg.  is  a  white  sub- 
stance. [B,  3.]— C.  hydrate,  C.  hydroxide.  Fr.,  hydrate  (oil 
hydroxide)  de  cerium.  Ger.,  C'hydroxyd,  C'hydrat.  It.,  idrato  (o 
idroxsido)  di  cerio.  Sp.,  hidrato  (6  hidroxido)  de  cerio.  A  com- 
pound of  c.  and  hydroxyl.  Cerous  hydroxide.  Ce(OH)3.  or  Ce2(OH)g, 
is  a  white  substance,  and  a  hydroxide  of  the  composition  Ce(OH)B4 
CeO(OH),  is  known.  [B,  3.]— C.  iodide.  Fr.,  iodure  de  cerium. 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U',  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CERIUM 
CERUSE 


928 


Ger.,  Jodc\  C'jodur.  It.,  ioduro  di  cerio.  Sp  ,  ioduro  de  cerio. 
A  compound  of  c.  and  iodine.  Cerpus  iodide,  CeI3(or  Ce2Ig),  is  an 
unstable  substance,  which,  united  with  9  molecules  of  water,  forms 
transparent  crystals.  [B,  3.J— C.  nitrate.  Lat.,  cerii  nitras,  c. 
nitricum.  Fr.,  azotate  de  cerium.  Ger.,  C'nitrat,  salpetersaures 
C.  It.,  nitrato  di  cerio.  Sp. ,  nitrato  de  cerio.  A  compound  of  c. 
and  nitric  acid.  Cerous  nitrate,  Ce(NO3)3  +  6HaO,  or  Cei(NOs)6  + 
12H2O,  and  eerie  nitrate,  Ce(NO3)4.  are  crystalline  substances,  both  of 
which  readily  form  double  salts  with  the  nitrates  of  other  radicles. 
Basic  salts  are  also  known.  Cerous  nitrate  is  deliquescent,  is  readily 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  and  has  been  employed  medicinally 
like  the  oxalate.  [B,  3,  81,  270.]— C.  oxalate.  Lat.,  cerii  oxalas 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.,  Ph.],  c.  oxalicum,  oxalas  cerosus  venalis  [Swed.  Ph.], 
Fr.,  oxalate  de  cerium.  Ger.,  oxalsaures  C.  (oder  Ceroxydul), 
C'oxalat,  Cerooxalat.  It.,  ossalato  di  cerio.  Sp.,  oxalato  de  cerio. 
A  compound  of  c.  and  oxalic  acid.  Cerous  oxalate,  Cea(C.,O4)3  + 
9HaO,  is  a  whitish  granular  powder,  devoid  of  taste  and  odor,  and 
insoluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  It  has  been  used  as  a  nervous 
sedative,  and  especially  as  a  remedy  in  nervous  and  reflex  vomiting, 
as  in  the  vomiting  of  pregnancy  and  seasickness,  and  cough.  [B,  3, 
81,  95,  270.]— C.  oxide.  Lat.,  c.  oxydatum,  cerii  oxidum.  Fr.,  oxyde 
de  cerium.  Ger.,  C'oxyd.  It.,  ossido  di  cerio.  Sp.,  oxido  de  cerio. 
A  compound  of  c.  and  oxygen.  Cerous  oxide  (c.  sesquioxide)  and 
eerie  oxide  (c.  dioxide)  are  known.  [B,  3.] — C.  phosphate.  Fr., 
phosphate  de  cerium,  cerium  phosphate.  Ger.,  C'phosphat,  phos- 
phorsaures  C.  (oder  Ceroxydul).  It.,  fosfato  di  cerio.  Sp.,  fosfato 
de  cerio.  A  compound  of  c.  and  phosphate.  Cerous  phosphate, 
Ce(PO4),  or  Ce,(PO4V  occurs  native.  [B,  3.]— C'salz  (Ger.).  A 
salt  of  c.  [B.]— C.  sesquioxide.  Fr. ,  sesquioxyde  de  cerium,  oxyde 
cereux.  Ger.,  Ceroxydul,  C'oxydoxydul.  It.,  ossido  ceroso.  Cerous 
oxide,  Ce4O3 ;  a  bluish-green  powder.  [B,  3.]— C.  sulphate.  Lat., 
c.  sulfuricum.  Fr.,  sulfate  de  cerium.  Ger.,  schwefelsaures  C., 
C'sulfat.  It.,  sulf ato  di  cerio.  Sp.,  sulfato  de  cerio.  A  compound 
of  c.  and  sulphuric  acid.  There  are  known :  cerous  sulphate, 
Ce2(SO4)j,  a  substance  occurring  both  in  the  anhydrous  state  and 
also  combined  with  various  amounts  of  water  of  crystallization  (it 
is  used  as  a  pigment) ;  eerie  sulphate,  Ce(SO4)2  +  7H2O ;  basic  eerie 
sulphate;  a  cero-ceric  sulphate;  and  double  sulphates  of  c.  and 
other  radicles.  [B,  3,270.]— Essigsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  acetate. 
— Kohlensaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  carbonate. — Oxalsaures  C. 
(Ger.).  See  C.  oxalate. — Phosphorsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  phos- 
phate.— Salpetersaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  nitrate.— Schwefel- 
saures C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  sulphate. 

CERIUM  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-re-u«m.  Cerium.  [B.]— Azotate  de  c. 
See  CERIUM  nitrate. — Bioxyde  tie  c.  See  CERIUM  dioxide. — Bro- 
inure  de  c.  See  CERIUM  bromide.— Carbonate  de  c.,  C.  car- 
bonated See  CERIUM  carbonate. — C.  fluat6.  See  CERIUM  fluoride. 
— Chlorure  de  c.  See  CERIUM  chloride.— Fluorure  de  c.  See 
CERIUM  fluoride.— lodure  de  c.  See  CERIUM  iodide. — Oxalate  de 
c.  See  CERIUM  oxalate.— Oxyde  de  c.  See  CERIUM  oxide. — Ses- 
quioxide de  c.  See  CERIUM  sesquioxide.— Sulfate  de  c.  See 
CERIUM  sulphate. 

CERIVERBINDUNG   (Ger.),    n.      Tsa're-fe»r-bi2nd-ung.      A 
eerie  salt.    [B,  270.]    See  CERIUM. 
CERMOL.A,  n.    In  the  Tyrol,  the  Pinus  cembra.     [B,  121.] 

CERNA  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  Susr(ke'r)'na'.  The  processes  of  the 
vertebrae.  [B,  115.] 

CERNAY  (Fr.),  n.  Se*r-na.  A  small  town  in  the  Department 
of  Vienne,  France,  near  which  there  is  a  warm  spring,  called  de 
Sentinet,  said  to  contain  sulphur.  [L,  105.] 

CERNE  (Fr.),  n.  Se'rn.  Any  one  of  the  concentric  circles  seen 
on  the  section  of  the  trunk  of  a  tree ;  also  a  bluish  discoloration 
around  the  eye,  especially  beneath  the  lower  lid.  [A,  301. J 

CERNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Se*rn-a.  Surrounded  by  a  bluish  discolora- 
tion (said  of  the  eye).  [A,  301.] 

CERNEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Sesr-no.  The  unripe  kernel  of  the  walnut 
(Juglans  regia).  [B,  93,  173.] 

CERNIERES  (Fr.),  n.  Se*rn-e-e2r.  A  small  town  in  France,  9 
miles  from  Orbec,  near  which  there  is  a  cold  mineral  spring  said 
to  be  tonic  and  useful  in  diseases  of  the  primae  vise.  [L,  105.] 

CERNOYL,E,n.  Su5rn'oi2l.  The  Lonicera  periclymenum.  [A, 
505.] 

CERNUE(Fr.),n.    Se2rn-u«.    The  Agrostis  stolonifera.    [B,38.] 
CERNUOUS,  adj.    Susrn'u2-u3s.    Lat.,  cernuns.    Ger.,  iiberge- 
bogen.    Erect  at  first  and  subsequently  inclining  from  the  perpen- 
dicular, or  having  the  face  directed  downward  (said  chiefly  of 
flowers).    [B,  19.  198.] 

CERNY-KOREN  (Bohem.),  n.    TheSymphytumofflcinale.    [B, 

88,  121.] 

CEROBER,  n.    In  alchemy,  water.    [B,  50.]    Cf.  CEREBRUM. 

CEROCARPUS  [Hasskarl]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se(ka)-ro(ro2)-kasrp'- 
uss(u«s).  The  Jambosa.  [B,  42.]  See  EUGENIA. 

CERO-CERIC,  adj.  Se-ro-se'ri2k.  Containing  cerium  both  as 
a  trivalent  and  as  a  quadrivalent  radicle.  [B,  270.J 

CEROCOMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se*r(ke*r)-o(o2Vko'ma3.  OfGeoffroy, 
a  genus  of  coleopterous  insects  (Cantharidece).  [L,  49,  87.]— C. 
Schaefferi  [Fabncius].  Fr.,  c^rocome  de  Schceffer.  A  species, 


spastic.    [L,  105.]— C.  Wahlii  [Fabricius].    A  species  said  to  have 
vesicating  properties.    [L,  87.] 

CEROENE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-ro-e«n.  A  resolvent  plaster  (empldtre 
c.  [Fr.  Cod.,  1866])  made  of  pitch,  wax.  and  suet,  and  containing 
Armenian  bole,  myrrh,  incense,  and  minium.  fB  93  (a  21)  1  Cf 
EMPLATRE  c. 


CERO-GRAISSEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-ro-gras-u5.  Containing  wax 
and  grease.  [A,  385.] 

CEROIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka)-ro(ro2)-i(e)'dez(das)  (1st  def.), 
se2r(ke2r)-o(o2)-i(e)'dez(das)  (2d  def.).  Gr.,  Kjjpoeifiijs  (1st  def.),  *e- 
pofiS/;?  (2d  def.).  1.  Waxen ;  wax-colored.  2.  Horn-shaped.  [B, 
115.] 

CEROL.EIN,  n.  Se2r-ol'e2-i2n.  Lat.,  ceroleinum  (from  cera, 
wax.  and  oleum,  oil).  Fr.,  ceroleine.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  Sp.,  ceroleina. 
A  constituent  of  bees-wax,  soluble  in  cold  alcohol.  Probably  a 
mixture  of  various  fatty  acids.  [B,  5,  81.] 

CEROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka)-ro'ma3.  Gen.,  cerom'atos  (-is). 
Gr.,  K-fifxafLd.  l.  Anything  made  of  or  covered  with  wax  ;  hence 
a  cerate.  2.  A  cystic  tumor  with  waxy  contents.  LA,  322  ;  B,  114, 
115.]  3.  See  CERE. 

CEROMALAGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka)-ro(ro2)-ma2l(masl)-a2g- 
(asg)'ma*.  See  CKROTOMALAGMA. 

CEROMATIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-ro-mast-ek.  Mixed  with  oil 
and  wax.  [L,  41.] 

CEROMEL,  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka)'ro(ro2)-me2l.  Gen.,  ceromel'lis. 
Gr.,  Kjjpd/je-U  (from  Kijpfc.  wax,  and  fxe'At.  honey).  Fr.,  ceromel. 
Ger.,  C.  It.,  ceromiele.  Sp.,  ceromil.  1.  Honey  in  the  comb.  2. 
A  cerate  of  honey  made  up  of  1  part  of  wax  and  2  parts  [B,  52]  or  4 
parts  [B,  270]  of  honey.  [B,  52,  115,  270.] 

CERONEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka)-ron'e(e2)-u3m(u*m).  See 
CERATE. 

CERONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka>ron'i2-a3.  Gr.,  Kr,puv!a.  Fr., 
ceronie,  ceronia.  Of  Theophrastus,  the  Ceratonia  siliqua  (the 
keratia  of  Dioscorides).  [B,  121,  180.] 

CERONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Se(ka)-ron'i"-usm(u«m).    See  CERATE. 

CEROPAG.E  (I^t.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2r(ke2r)-o2p'a2j(asg)-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  ceropages.  Ger.,  Keropagen.  Of  Sprengel,  an  order  of  the 
Orchidece,  comprising  Orchis,  Habenaria,  etc.  ;  by  others  divided 
into  the  Malaxidece,  Epidendreae  Vandece,  and  Ophrydece.  [B, 
170.] 

CEROPEGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke*r)-o(o2)-pe(pa)'ji2(gi2)-a3. 
Fr.,  ceropeaie.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  asclepiadaeeous  plants  of 
the  tribe  Ceropegiece,  comprising  about  50  species  found  in  the 
tropical  regions  of  the  Old  World.  [B,  42.] — C.  acuminata  [Rox- 
burgh]. A  species  growing  in  India,  with  tuberous  roots,  the  sepa- 
rate tubers  being  of  the  size  of  small  eggs  and  containing  starch, 
mucilage,  and  a  bitter  substance.  They  are  edible  and  are  used  as 
a  digestive  tonic  and  in  the  intestinal  disorders  of  children.  [B, 
212,  289.]— C.  biflora  [Linnseus].  See  C.  tuberosa.—C.  bulbosa 
[Roxburgh].  A  species  growing  in  India,  resembling  C.  acuminata 
and  employed  like  it.  [B,  93,  289.]— C.  candelabrum  [Roxburgh]. 
See  C.  tuberosa.—C.  cordata  [Loureiro].  A  Cochin-China  species  ; 
according  to  Duchesne,  the  Dosmia  extensa.  [B.  173,  214.] — C.  edu- 
lis.  A  garden  name  for  C.  bulbosa.  [B,  214.]— C.  longiflora 
[Poiret],  C.  mucronata  [Roth],  C.  tuberosa  [Roxburgh].  A 
species  growing  in  the  East  Indies  ;  perhaps  identical  with  the  spe- 
cies of  C.  growing  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ;  said  by  Thunberg  to 
furnish  an  edible  root.  [B,  88.] 

CEROPEGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se*r(ke'r)-o(o2)-pe(pa)'ji2(gi»)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  ceropegiees.  Of  Decaisne,  a  division  of  the  Stapeliae, 
corresponding  for  the  most  part  to  the  Ceropegiece  and  Stapeliece 
and,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  Marsdeniece  of  Bentham  and  Hooker. 
[B,  170,  214.] 

CEROPEGIE^;  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  SeMke2r)-o(o2)-pe2j(pag)-i(i»)'- 
e4-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  ceropegiees.  1.  Of  Endlicher,  Meissner,  Reichen- 
bach,  and  Decaisne,  a  division,  subsection,  or  tribe  of  the  Asclepi- 
adece  (Stapeliece),  comprising  in  general  genera  grouped  by  Ben- 
tham and  Hooker  under  the  tribes  C.  and  Stapeliece,  excepting  the 
genus  Leptadenia.  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  As- 
clepiadece,  comprising  Leptadenia,  Macropetalum,  Eriopeialum, 
Ceropegia,  Brachystelma,  etc.  [B,  42,  121,  170.] 

CEROPHORA  [De  Blainville]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2r(ke«r)-o2f'o- 
(o")-ra3.  Fr.,  cerophores.  A  section  of  the  ruminants.  [L,  180.] 

CEROPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-o2f'o(o2)-ru3s(ru4s). 
From  Ke'pas.  a  horn,  and  Qopftv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cerophore.  Ger., 
horntragend.  Provided  with  horns.  [L,  41,  109.] 

CEROPIC  ACID,  n.  Se2r-o2p'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  ceropiqve.  A 
white  macrocrystalline  acid,  C3«H<eO30,  obtained  from  the  needles 
of  Pinus  silvestris.  [B,  93.] 

CEROPISSTJS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Gr.,  icijpdirtp-<ros  (from  «t)po«.  wax, 
and  »i«r<ra,  pitch.  Fr.,  ceropisse.  Sp.,  ceropisa.  An  ancient  depila- 
tory plaster  compounded  of  wax  and  pitch.  [B,  115  ;  G.] 

CEROPL.ASTY,  n.  Se'ro-pla2st-i2.  From  *ripvs,  wax,  and 
w\d<r<reiv,  to  fashion.  Fr.,  ceroplastique.  The  art  of  modeling 
anatomical  preparations,  etc  ,  in  wax.  [A,  301.] 

CERORCHIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se1!r(kar)-o2rk(o'rch2)-i2d'e2- 
e(as-e2).  From  irripds,  wax,  and  opxis.  an  orchis.  Of  Dumortier,  a 
division  of  the  Orchidece,  comprising  the  tribes  Epidendrinece  and 
Malaxidece.  [B,  170.] 

CEROS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Se(ka)'ross.  Gr.,  injpo's.  1.  Bees-wax.  2. 
In  the  pi.,  cerce  (Gr.,  njpoi),  wax  tapers  (cerei).  [B,  115.] 

CEROSAL.Z  (Ger.),  n.    Tsa'ro-zaMtz.    A  cerous  salt.    [B,  270.] 

CEROSATE,  n.  Se'ross-at.  A  salt  of  cerosic  acid.  The  c's 
have  the  general  formula  (CM^yO^nR,  where  R  is  a  radicle  of  the 
quantivalence  n.  [B.] 

CEROSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2(ka)-ros(ro2s)'i2-as.  Fr.,  ctrosie.  See 
CEROSIN. 

CEROSIC.  adj.  Se-ro2s'i2k.  Fr.,  cerosique.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  cerosin.  [B.] — O.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cerosique.  Ger..  Cerosin- 
sdure.  A  fatty  acid.  C24H48O2,  contained  in  cerosin.  [B.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cli",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


929 


CERIUM 
CERUSE 


CKKOSIN,  n.  Se'ro2s-i2n.  From  «T)pd«,  wax.  Lat.,  cerosinum, 
cerosina,  cerosia.  Fr.,  cerosie,  cerosine.  Ger.,  C.  A  sort  of  wax 
found  as  a  coating  upon  the  stalk  of  the  sugar-cane,  especially  the 
violet  variety.  It  is  a  grayish-green  mass  completely  soluble  in  hot 
alcohol  and  precipitated  from  the  solution  on  cooling.  According 
to  Levy,  it  has  the  composition  of  cerosinyl  cerosate.  [B,  93,  270.] 
—  C'sauer  (Ger.).  Of  or  pertaining  to  cerosic  acid  ;  with  the  name 
of  a  base,  the  cerosate  of  that  base.  [B,  270.]—  C'saure  (Ger.). 
See  CEROSIC  acid. 

CEROSINYL,,  n.  Se-ro2s'i2n-i2l.  Fr.,  cerosinyle.  Ger.,  C.  An 
alcohol  radicle  or  alkyl  (C21)H49O)  found  in  cerosin.  [B,  270.]—  C. 
cerosate.  Ger.,  cerosinsaures  C.  A  compound,  C.24H47O2.OC2»- 
H49,  of  c.  and  cerosic  acid  :  according  to  Levy,  of  the  same  com- 
position as  cerosin,  and  also  found  in  South  American  bees-  wax 
(Adaqua  wax).  [B,  270.] 

CEKOSO-CEKIC,  adj.  Se2r-o"so-se'ri2k.  Lat.,  cerosncericus. 
Fr.,  ceroso-cerique.  Containing  both  a  cerous  and  a  eerie  com- 
pound ;  cero-ceric.  [B,  38.] 

CEROSO-POTASSIC,  adj.  Se2r-o"so-po2t-a2s'i2k.  Lat.,  cero- 
sopotassicus.  Fr.,  ceroso-potassique.  Containing  cerium  (as  a 
cerous,  or  trivalent,  radicle)  and  potassium.  [B.] 

CEROSTROMA  (Lat.),  CEROSTROSIS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  f. 
Se2r(ke2r)o(o2)-strom'a3.  -stro'si2s.  Gen.,  cerostrom'atos  (-is),  stros'- 
eos  (-in).  From  /cepas,  horn,  and  <7Tpw^a,  a  layer,  or  <rTpw<ris,  a 
spreading  out.  See  ICHTHYOSIS  hystrix. 

CEROSULFAT  (Ger.),  n.  Tsa'ro-zul-fa3t.  Cerous  sulphate. 
[B.]  See  CERIUM  sulphate. 

CEROSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(kar)-o'su3s(su4s)  (1st  def.),  sesr- 
(ke2r)-o'su3s(su4s)  (2d  def.).  1.  Full  of  wax.  [Pliny  (B,  114).  j  2. 
Cerous.  [B.]  Of.  OXALAS  c. 

CEROSYLSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Tsa-ro-zu8l'zoir-e2.  Cerosic  acid. 
[A,  324.] 

CEROTARION  (Lat.),  CEROTARIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Se(ka)- 
ro-ta'ta3)'ri2-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  KijpwTapiov.  A  wax-plaster  or 
cerate.  [B,  114,  115.J 

CEROTATE,  n.  Se'ro-tat.  Fr.,  cerotate.  Ger.,  cerotinsaures 
Salz,  Cerotat.  A  salt  of  ceroHc  acid.  The  c's  have  the  general 
formula  (C27H63O2)nR,  where  R  is  a  radicle  of  the  quantivalence 
n.  [B.] 

CEKOTE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)-rot'e(a).  Gr.,  IOJPWTTJ  (f.  s.  of  adj. 
KTjpwTos).  A  cerate.  [B,  115.] 

CEROTENE,  n.    Se'rot-en.    Fr.,  cerotene.    See  CERYLENE. 

CEROTIC,  adj.  Se-ro2t'i2k.  Fr.,  cerotique.  Contained  in  or 
derived  from  wax.  [B.]  —  C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  ceroticum  (seu 
cerotinicum).  Fr.,  acide  cerotique  (ou  cerotinique).  Ger.,  Cerotin- 
sdure.  A  monobasic  fatty  acid,  C27Hs4O2,  occurring  under  the 
form  of  sinall  granules  melting  at  79°  C.  It  forms  the  chief  part 
of  bees-wax  and,  as  the  cerotate  of  ceryl,  exists  in  Chinese  wax. 
[B,  4.] 

CEROTIN,  n.  Se'ro  ti2n.  Lat..  cerotinum.  Fr.,  cerotine.  See 
CERYL  alcohol.—  C'sauer  (Ger.).  Of  or  pertaining  to  cerotic  acid  ; 
with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  cerotate  of  that  base.  [B.]—  C'saure 
(Ger.).  See  CEROTIC  acid.—C'saure-Cerylester  (Ger.).  See  CERYL 
cerotate. 

CEROTINATE,  n.  Se-ro2t'i2n-at.  Fr.,  cerotinate.  Ger.,  Ce- 
rotinat.  See  CEROTATE. 

CEROTINIC  ACID,  n.  Se-ro-ti2n'i"k.  Lat.,  acidum  cerotini- 
cum. Fr.,  acide  cerotinique.  Ger.,  Ct-rotinsdure.  See  CEROTIC 
acid. 

CEROTOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka)-ro-to(to2)-id(ed)'ez(as).  Gr., 
KT)po>Toet57Jy  (from  KTjpcoTof,  a  cerate,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  Re- 
sembling a  cerate.  [Galen  (B.  115).] 

CEROTOMALAGMA  (Lat.),  n!  n.  Se(ka)-ro-to(to2)-ma2Kma31)- 
a2g(a3g)'ma3.  Gen.,  cerotomalag'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  ic7/pa>TO|U.aA<ryiiia 
(from  KTjpwToi',  a  cerate,  and  /naAay/ma.  an  emollient  application). 
A  wax-plaster  or  cerate.  [Galen  (B,  115).] 

CEROTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka)-ro'to2n.  Gr.,  ICJJPWTOX.  A  cerate. 
[B.  115.] 


CEROTOS  (Lat,),  adj.     Se(ka)-ro'to2s.    Gr.,  injpwTos 
with  wax.     [B,  115.] 

CEROTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Se(ka)-ro'tu3m(tu4m).    See  CEROTON. 

CEROTURIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka)-ro-tu2(tu)'ri2-u3m(u4m). 
A  cerate.  [B,  114.] 

CEROTYL,  n.  Se'ro-ti2l.  Lat.,  cerotylum,  cerotylium.  Fr., 
cerotylc.  Ger.,  C.  The  radicle  of  cerotic  acid.  [B,  120.]—  C'saure 
(Ger.).  Cerotic  acid.  [A,  324.] 

CEROUS,  adj.  Se'ru3s.  Lat.,  cerosus.  Fr.,  cereux.  Ger., 
cero-  (in  comp.).  Containing  cerium  as  a  trivalent  (or  apparently 
trivalent)  radicle.  [B.]  See  CERIUM. 

CEROVERBINDUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Tsa'ro-fe2r-bi2nd-ung.  A 
cerous  compound.  [B,  200.]  See  CERIUM. 

CEROXALAT  (Ger.),  n.    Tsar'o2x-a3l-at.    See  CERIUM  oxalate. 

CEROXYD  (Ger.),  n.  Tsar'o2x-u8d.  Ceric  oxide.  With  a 
qualifying  adjective,  a  eerie  salt.  [B,  270.]  See  CERIUM  dioxide.— 
Salpetersaures  C.  Ceric  nitrate.  [B.]  See  CERIUM  nitrate.  — 
Schwefelsaures  C.  Ceric  sulphate.  [B.]  See  CERIUM  sulphate. 

CEROXYDUL  (Ger.),  n.  Tsar'o2x-u6d-ul.  Cerous  oxide; 
cerium  sesquioxide.  With  a  qualifying  adjective,  a  cerous  salt. 
[B,  270.]—  Kohlensaures  C.  Cerous  carbonate.  [B.]  See  CE- 
RIUM carbonate.  —  Oxalsaures  C.  Cerous  oxalate.  [B.]  See  CE- 
RIUM oxalate.  —  Salpetersaures  C.  Cerous  nitrate.  [B.]  See 
CERIUM  nitrate.—  Schwefelsaures  C.  Cerous  sulphate.  [B.]  See 
CERIUM  sulphate. 


CEROXYLEE  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-ro2x-i2l(u8l)'e2-e(a3-e»). 
Fr.,  ceroxyle.es.  Ger.,  Ceroxyleen.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a 
subtribe  of  palms  (tribe,  Arecece),  comprising  Ceroxylon  and  Jua- 
nia.  [B,  42.] 

CEROXYLIN,  n.  Se-ro2x'i2l-i«n.  Lat.,  ceroxylinum.  Fr., 
ceroxyline.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  cerossilina.  Sp.,  ceroxilina.  A  crystal- 
line substance  forming  the  chief  part  of  the  waxy  secretion  of  the 
Ceroxylon.  [B,  93,  173.] 

CEROXYLINE  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-ro2x-i2l(u8l)-i(e)'ne- 
(na3-e2).  Fr.,  ceroxyline.es.  Ger.,  Ceroxylineen.  Of  Drude,  a  sub- 
order of  palms,  comprising  the  tribes  Arecinece  (Areceoz  [Bentham 
and  Hooker])  and  Cocoinece.  [B,  245.] 

CEROXYLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka)-ro2x'i2l(u8l)-o2n.  From  KT,POS, 
wax,  and  (v\ov,  wood.  Fr.,  ceroxylon.  Ger.,  Wachspalme.  Sp., 
palma  cerifera,  ceroxilo.  Of  Humboldt,  Bonpland,  and  Kunth,  the 
wax-palm  ;  a  genus  of  palms  of  the  subtribe  Ceroxylece  [Bentham 
and  Hooker]  orlriartece  [Drude],  growing  in  the  Andes  of  Colombia 
and  Ecuador.  [B,  42  ;  Drude  (B,  245).]— C.  andicola  [Humboldt, 
Bonpland,  and  Kunth].  Fr.,  palmier  a  cire.  Ger.,  Wachspalme. 
Sp.,  palma  cerifera.  The  wax-palm  ;  a  tree  about  50  feet  high, 
the  stem  of  which  is  covered  with  a  wax-like  exudation  (see  PaTm- 
WAX).  [B,  5,  173,  180,  245.] — C.  carnauba.  The  Copernicia  ceri- 
fera. [B,  5.] — C.  Klopstockiae  [Martius].  A  Venezuela  species 
furnishing  wax.  [B,  121,  245.] 

CERPA,  n.    In  Malabar,  the  Saccharum  spontaneum.     [B,  121.] 

CERQUE  (Fr.),  n.    Se2rk.    See  CERCUS. 

CERQUINHO  (Port.),  n.  Se2r-ken'yo.  The  Quercus  robur. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CERRAJA  (Sp.),  n.  The2r-ras'ha3.  The  Sonchus  oleraceus. 
[B,  224.] 

CERRE  (Fr.),  n.    Se"r.    The  Quercus  cerris.    [B.] 

CERRES,  n.    An  old  name  for  the  Lathyrus  sat ivus.    [B,  121.] 

CERRETTA  (It.),  n.  Che2r-re2t'ta3.  1.  An  old  name  in  Tus- 
cany for  the  Lysimachia  vulgaris.  2.  Of  Csesalpinus,  the  Serra- 
tula  tinctoria.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  del  tintori.  The  Genista  tinc- 
toria.  [B,  121.] 

CERRIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)'ri2s.  1.  See  CERRUS.  2.  Of 
Spach,  a  section  of  the  genus  Quercus.  [B,  114, 121.] 

CERRITUS(Lat.),  adj.  Se2r(ke2r)-ri(re)'tuss(tu4s).  Contr.  from 
cerebritus  (from  cerebrum).  Gr.,  fijj/uijTpiaicos.  Crazed,  mad.  [B, 
114  (o,  24) ;  B,  200. J 

CERRO  (It.),  n.  Che2r'ro.  The  Quercus  cerris.  [B,  88.]— C. 
sughero.  The  Quercus  ilex.  [B,  121.] 

CERRUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2r(ke2r)'ru3s(ru4s).  A  sort  of  oak  ;  the 
Quercus  cerris  and  Quercus  cegilops.  [B,  109,  114.] 

CERSALZ  (Ger.),  n.    Tsar'za3ltz.    A  salt  of  cerium.    [B,  270.] 

CERTHIOMORPHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su6r(ke2r)-thi2-o(o2)- 
mo2rf'e(a3-e2).  Of  Sundevall,  a  cohort  of  the  Laminiplantares. 
[L,  121.] 

CERUA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Ricinus  communis.    [B,  88.] 

CERULEAN,  adj.    Se-ru2'le2-a2n.    See  OSERULECS. 

CERULEIN,  n.    Se-ru2'le2-i2n.    See  GERULEIN. 

CERULEO-SULFATE    (Fr.),    n.      Sa-ru8l-a-o-su8lf-a2t.      See 

SULPHINDIGOTATE. 

CERULEO-SULFURIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-ru8l-a-o-su«lf-uer- 
ek.  See  SULPHINDIGOTIC. 

CERUL.EUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Setka)-ru2l(rul)'e2-u3m(u4m).  See 
CJERULEUM. 

CERULIC  ACID,  n.    Se-ru2l'i2k.    See  C.ERULIC  ACID. 

CERULINE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-ru8l-en.  It.,  Sp.,  cerulina.  Soluble 
indigo-blue.  [B,  38.] 

CERULIPEDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-ru8l-e-pe2d.  From  cceruleus, 
blue,  and  pes,  the  foot.  Having  blue  paws.  [L,  41.] 

CERULIPENNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-ru8l-e-pe2n.  From  cceruleus, 
blue,  and  penna,  a  wing.  Having  blue  wings.  [L,  41.] 

CERUMEN  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2r(kar)-u2(u)'me2n.  Gen.,  ceru'- 
minis.  From  cera,  wax.  Gr.,  O>TOS  pviros,  xvi^eAi's.  Fr.,  cerumen. 
Ger.,  Ohrenschmalz.  It.,  cerume.  Sp.,  cerumen,  cera  del  oido. 
Ear-wax  ;  an  adhesive  secretion  from  the  ceruminous  glands  of  the 
external  auditory  canal.  It  contains  potash,  oil,  stearin,  O'l  per 
cent,  of  water,  a  dry  material  not  soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  or  in 
ether,  and  traces  of  chalk  and  soda.  Its  function  is  to  keep  the 
parts  pliable  and  prevent  the  ready  admission  of  insects.  [F,  34.]— 
C.  aurium.  See  C. 

CERUMINOSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Se(ka)-rusm(rum)-i2n-o'si2s.  Gen., 
ceruminos'eos  (-is).  A  condition  in  which  cerumen  is  present  in 
considerable  amount  in  the  external  auditory  canal.  [B.J 

CERUMINOUS,  adj.  Se2r-u2m'i2n-uss.  Lat.,  ceruminosus. 
Fr.,  cerumineux.  Ger.,  ceruminos.  Pertaining  to,  containing,  or 
secreting  cerumen.  [B.] 

CERUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Se(ka)'russ(ru4s).    See  CEROS  (1st  def.). 

CERUSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Se2r(ke2r)-u2(u)'sa3.    See  CERUSSA. 

CERUSE,  n.    Se-rus'.    See  CERUSSA. 

CERUSE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-ru8z.  See  CERUSSA.— Blanc  tie  c.  White 
lead  ;  basic  carbonate  of  lead.  [B.]— C6rat  de  c.  compost.  See 
Emplastrum  PLUMBI  subcarbonatis  compositum. — Eleoc6rol6  de 
c.  See  Unguentum  PLUMBI  carbonatis.— Einplatre  de  c.  See 
Emplastrum  CERUSS^E. — Lavement  de  c.  [Devergie].  An  enema 
used  in  the  diarrhoea  of  consumptives  ;  made  by  dissolving  from 
20  to  30  decigrammes  of  lead  acetate  and  from  10  to  15  decigrammes 
of  sodium  carbonate  separately  in  a  very  little  water  and  mixing 
the  solutions  with  250  grammes  of  decoction  of  linseed  and  8  drops 


O,  no;  O».  not:  O3.  whole  :  Th,  thin:  Th",  the;  U.  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  UB,  urn;  U",  like  tt  (German). 
119 


CERUSSA 
CESPITO-ARBORESCENT 


930 


of  Rousseau's  laudanum.  [A,  259.]— Onguent  de  c.  See  Unguen- 
tum  PLUMBI  carbonatis. — Poudre  de  c.  camphree.  See  Pulvis 
CERUSSA  camptioratus.  [B,  119.]—  Poudre  de  c.  gommeuse.  See 
Pulv is  CERUSSAE  compositus.—  Poudre  de  c.  opiacee.  See  SIKF 
album  cum  opio. — Stearate  de  c.  See  Emplastrum  CERUSSJE. 

CERUSSA  [Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)- 
ru3s(rus)'sa3.  Gr.,  ^t/j-vdiov.  Fr.,  ceruse.  Ger.,  Bleiweiss.  It.,  c. 
Sp.,  albayalde  [Sp.  Ph.],  cerusa  [Sp.  Ph.].  White  lead.  [B,  95, 
114,  270.]  See  Basic  LEAD  carbonate.— Ceratum  de  c.  See  Un- 
guentum  PLUMBI  carbonatis. — G.  acetata.  Lead  aceta_te.  [B.J — 
C.  alba  hispanica,  C.  alba  hollandica,  C.  alba  norica.  Lead 
subcarbonate.  [B,  88.]— C.  antimonii.  See  under  ANTIMONIUM.— 
C.  citrina.  Yellow  oxide  of  lead.  [B,  48.]— C.  combusta.  C. 
transformed  into  a  red  powder  (lead  oxide)  by  roasting  in  a  cruci- 
ble. [B,  451.]— C.  nigra.  Graphite.  [B,  180.]— C.  plumbica.  See 
C'.— C.  serpentariae.  See  LEAD  acetate.— C.  usta.  See  C.  com- 
busta.— C.  veneta  alba.  Fr.,  ceruse  de  Venise.  A  variety  of 
white  lead  ;  so  called  because  formerly  derived  from  Venice.  [B, 
57.]— C.  zincica.  Zinc  oxide.  [B,  270.J— Emplastrum  cerussau 
[Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  Fr., 
empldtre  de  ceruse.  Ger.,Bleiweisspjlaster.  It.,emplastrodic.  Sp., 
emplasto  de  albayalde.  White-lead  plaster ;  made  of  a  mixture  of  10 
parts  of  lead  plaster  and  1  part  of  olive-oil,  melted  together  and 
mixed  with  10  parts  of  c.  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.],  or  by  mixing  60 
parts  of  lead  plaster  and  10  of  common  olive-oil,  adding  35  parts  of 
c.,  and  heating  and  stirring  with  the  addition  of  water  [Ger.  Ph.],  or 
by  making  a  lead  plaster  extemporaneously  by  heating  45  parts  [Or. 
Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.  (the  latter  allowing  the  substitution  of  oil  of  sesame)] 
or  25  parts  [Russ.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.]  of  olive-oil  and  10  of  litharge, 
adding  70  [Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.]  or  18  [Russ.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.]  of  c. 
and  a  little  water  till  the  proper  consistence  is  obtained.  [B.  95.] — 
Emplastrum  cerussae  ustum.  See  Emplastrum  PLUMBI  carbona- 
tis ustum. — Pulvis  cerussae  camphorata.  A  preparation  official 
in  several  of  the  older  pharmacopeias,  consisting  of  c.,  starch, 
camphor,  and  either  ammoniac  or  a  mixture  of  gum  arabic  and 
tragacanth,  to  which  some  also  added  sarcocolla.  [B,  119.]— Pulvis 
cerussas  compositus.  Fr.,  poudre  de  ceruse  gommeuse.  A  pow- 
der made  of  c.,  sarcocolla,  gum  arabic,  and  tragacanth.  [Wurtemb. 
Ph.,  1798,  Brunsw.  Ph.,  1771  (B,  119).]— Unguentum  cerussau  [Ger. 
Ph.].  See  Unguentum  PLUMBI  carbonatis.— Unguentum  cerussae 
camphoratuin.  Camphorated  ointment  of  c.  (or  carbonate  of 
lead),  consisting  of  95  parts  of  unguentum  cerussae  and  5  of  cam- 
phor. [B,  205.] 

CERUSSATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka)-ru3s(rus)-sa(sas)'tu3s(tu4s). 
Painted  or  tinged  with  cerussa.  [B,  114.] 

CERUSSE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-ru6s.    See  CERUSSA.— Onguent  de  c. 

See  Unguentum  PLUMBI  carbonatis. 

CERUSSEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka)-russ(rus)'se2-u3s(u4s).  Of  the 
appearance  of  cerussa.  [B.]  See  URINA  cerussea. 

CERVA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Ricinus  communis.     [a,  22.] 

CERVAMS  (Lat.),  adj.  Susr(ke2r)-va(wa3)'li2s.  See  CERVINE 
(2d  def.). 

CERVANE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5r(ke2r)-van(wa3n)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cervanees.  Of  Schultz,  a  subdivision  of  the  Enamellece,  com- 
prising Ceruana,  etc.  [B,  170.J 

CERVANTITE,  n.  Su5r-va2nt'it.  A  native  tetroxide  of  anti- 
mony. [L,  65.] 

CERVARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su8r(ke2r)-va(was)'ri!1-as.  1.  Of  C. 
Bauhin,  the  Trachelium  coeruleum.  2.  Of  other  old  authors,  the 
Laserpitium  latifolium.  3.  Of  Rivinus,  the  Peucedanum  c.  4.  Of 
De  Candolle,  a  section  of  Peucedanum.  [B,  109, 121, 180.1— C.  alba. 
The  Laserpitium  latifolium.  [B,  180.]— C.  nigra.  Of  Bernhardi 
and  the  ancient  authors,  the  Athamanta  (Peucedanum).  [B,  109, 
173.1— C.  rigida  [Monch].  C.  Rivini  [Gartner].  The  Peucedanum 
c.  [B,  180.]— Radix  cervariae.  The  root  of  Peucedanum  c.  [B, 
180.] 

CERVE AU  (Fr.),  n.  Se2r-vo.  The  brain,  especially  the  cerebral 
hemispheres.  [I,  28  ;  K  ;  a,  18.]— Arriere-c.  See  METENCEPHALON. 
— C.  anterieur.  See  PROSENCEPHALON.— C.  en  particulier.  The 
cerebrum  proper.  [I,  22;  K.]— C.  intermecliaire,  C.  moyen. 
See  MESENCEPHALON.  —  C.  posterieur.  See  METENCEPHALON.— 
Petit  c.  See  CEREBELLUM. 

CERVELET  (Fr.),  n.  Se2r-ve2l-a.  1.  The  cerebellum.  [I,  28  : 
K.]  2.  A  sort  of  Italian  mushroom.  [L.  109.]— C.  de  la  moelle 
epiniere  [Gratiolet].  The  vermiform  process  of  the  cerebellum. 
[I,  35;  K.]— C.  du  ceryeau  [Gratiolet].  The  hemispheres  of  the 
cerebellum  as  distinguished  from  the  vermiform  process.  [I,  35  ; 
K.]— C.  lateral  [Gratiolet].  A  hemisphere  of  the  cerebellum.  [I, 
35;  K.] 

CERVEL.LE  (Fr.),  n.  Sear-veal.  The  brain.  [A,  301.]— C.  de 
palmier.  The  edible  pith  of  certain  palms.  [B,  38.] 

CERVICAIRE  (Fr.),  n.    Se2r-ve-kar.    See  CERVICARIA. 

CERVICAL,  adj.  Su5r'vi2-ka2l.  Gr..  TPaxri\ta.~tos.  Lat.,  cervi- 
calis  (from  cervix,  the  neck).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  c.  It.,  cervicale.  Sp., 
c.  Pertaining  to  the  neck  or  the  back  of  the  neck,  or  to  any  neck- 
like  part.  [L,  343.] 

CERVICAL.IS  (Lat.),  adj.  SuMke2r)-vi«(wi2)-ka(ka3)'li2s.  See 
CERVICAL  ;  as  a  n.,  a  cervical  muscle,  nerve,  artery,  or  vein.— C. 
ascendens.  Syn.:  iliocostalis  cervicis.  That  portion  of  the  erec- 
tor spinse  muscle  that  usually  arises  from  the  upper  margins  of  the 
third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  ribs,  and  is  inserted  into  the  posterior 
tubercles  of  the  transverse  processes  of  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth 
cervical  vertebras.  [L,  31,  142.]— C.  descendens.  1.  A  fasciculus 
of  the  sacro  lumbalis  muscle.  2.  See  C.  ascendens.  [L.] 

CERVICARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Susr(ke2r)-vi2(wi2)-ka(ka3)'ri2-a3. 
Fr.,  cervicaire.  Ger.,  Halskraut.  A  name  applied  to  several  plants 
employed  in  diseases  of  the  throat,  especially  to  species  of  Cam- 


panula. [B,  109,  180.]— C.  major.  The  Campanula  trachelium 
and  Campanula  bunoniensis.  [B,  180,  211.] — C.  minor.  The  Cam- 
panula c.  and  Campanula  glomerata.  [B,  180.] 

CERVICI-DORSO-COSTAL,  (Fr.),  n.  Sear-ve-se-dor-so-kost- 
a2!.  From  cervix,  the  neck,  dorsum,  the  back,  and  costa,  a  rib. 
See  SERRATUSposMcits  superior. 

CERVICI-I>ORSO-MASTOIDIEN  (Fr.),  n.  Se2r-ve-se-dor- 
so-ma2s-to-ed-e-a3n2.  For  deriv.,  see  CERVIX,  DOHSUM,  and  MASTOID. 
See  SPLENIUS  colli. 

CERVICI-DORSO-SCAPULAIRE  (Fr.),  n  Se2r-ve-se-dor- 
so-ska2p-u6l-ar.  For  deriv.,  see  CERVIX,  DORSUM,  and  SCAPULA. 
See  RHOMBOIDEUS. 

CERVICI-MASTOIDIEN  (Fr.),  n.  Se2r-ve-se-ma2s-to-ed-e- 
a3n2.  For  deriv.,  see  CERVIX  and  MASTOID.  See  SPLENIUS  capitis. 

CERVICIPLEX  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Su5r(ke2r)-vi2s(wi2k)'- 
i2-ple2x.  See  Cervical  PLEXUS. 

CERVICI-SCAPULARIS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Su»r(ke2r)"- 
vi2(  Wia)-si(ki2)-ska2p(ska3p)-u2(u4)-la(la3)'ri2s.  For  deriv.,  see  CERVIX 
and  SCAPULA.  See  LEVATOR  anguli  scapulae.. 

CERVICI-SPINAL  [E.  Coues].  adj.  Su6r"vi2-si2-spin'a2l.  For 
deriv.,  see  CERVIX  and  SPINE.  Pertaining  to  the  neck  and  to  the 
spinal  column  or  the  spinal  cord.  ["  Med.  Record,"  July  30,  1887 
(L).] 

CERVICITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su6r(ke2r)-vi2(wi2)-si(ke)'ti2s.  Gen., 
cervicit'idis.  See  TRACHELITIS. 

CERVICO-ACROMIALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Su6r(ke2r)"vi2(wi2)- 
ko(ko2)-a2k(a3k)-rom-i2-a(a3)'li2s.  For  deriv.,  see  CERVIX  and  ACRO- 
MION.  Fr:,  cervico-acromien,  trapeze  du  cou.  Ger.,  Nackenband- 
muskel.  It.,  trapezio-cervicale,  cervico-acromiano.  Syn. :  pars 
superior  cucullaris,  pars  superior  musculi  trapezii.  The  cervical 
portion  of  the  trapezius  muscle  in  quadrupeds.  [Girard  (L,  13).] 

CERVICO-AURICULARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su6r(ke2r)"vi2(wi2)- 
ko(ko2)-a4r(a3-u4r)-i2k-u2(u4)-la(la3)'ri2s.  For  deriv.,  see  CERVIX  and 
AURICLE.  Fr.,  cervico-auriculaire.  Pertaining  to  the  back  of  the 
neck  and  to  the  external  ear  ;  as  a  n.,  a  muscle  so  related.  [L,  41.] 
— C.-a.  externus  [Leyh].  A  small  muscle  of  the  lower  animals, 
arising  from  the  cervical  ligament  and  attached  to  the  middle  of 
the  posterior  face  of  the  concha  of  the  ear,  which  it  draws  down- 
ward and  backward.  [L,  13.]— C.-a.  interims  [Leyh].  A  muscle  of 
the  lower  animals,  arising  from  the  cervical  ligament  and  attached 
to  the  base  of  the  concha  ;  a  congener  of  the  c.-a.  medius.  [L,  13.] 
—C.-a.  medius  [Leyh].  A  muscle  of  the  lower  animals,  arising 
from  the  cervical  ligament  and  attached  to  the  base  of  the  concha. 
It  rotates  the  ear  outward  and  backward.  [L,  13.] — C.-a.  profun- 
dus,  Deep  c.-a.,  Inferior  c.-a.  See  C.-a.  internus.— Middle 
c.-a.  See  C.-a.  medius. —  Superficial  c.-a.,  Superior  c.-a.  See 
C.-a.  externus. 

CERVICO-BASILAR,  adj.  Su6r"vi2-ko-ba2s'i2l-asr.  Lat., 
cervico-basilaris  (see  CERVIX  and  BASILAR).  Relating  to  the  neck 
and  the  basilar  region.  [L,  31.] 

CERVICO-BRACHIAL,  adj.  Su8r"vi2-ko-brak'i2-a2l.  Lat., 
cervico-brachialis  (see  CERVIX  and  BRACHIUM).  Fr.,  c.-b.  Relating 
to  the  neck  and  the  arm,  or  to  the  brachial  plexus  and  the  posterior 
roots  of  the  last  cervical  nerves  (said  of  neuralgia).  [A,  301 ;  L,  88.] 

CERVICO-BRANCHI A  (Lat.),  CERVICO-BIl  ANCHI  ATA 
[De  Blainville]  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  Susr(ke2r)"vi2(wi2)-ko(ko2)-braan2k- 
(bra3n2ch2)'i2-as,  -bra2n2k(brasn2ch2)-i2-a(a3)'ta3.  For  deriv.,  see 
CERVIX  and  BRANCHI/E.  Fr.,  cervico-branches.  A  suborder  of  the 
Scutibranchiata,  or,  according  to  De  Blainville,  an  order  of  the 
Paracephalophora.  [L,  180,  282.] 

CERVICO-BKANC HIATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su6r(ke2r)"vi2(wi2)- 
ko(ko2)-bra2n2k(bra3n2ch2)-i2-a(a3)'tu3situ4s).  Fr.,  cervico-branche. 
Ger.,  halskiemig.  Having  the  branchiae  in  a  cavity  above  the  neck. 
[L,  180.] 

CERVICO-BREGMATIC,  adj.  Su6r"vi2-ko-bre2g-ma2t'i2k. 
For  deriv.,  see  CERVIX  and  BREGMA.  Fr.,  cervico-bregmatique. 
Extending  from  the  nucha  to  the  bregma.  [L,  41.] 

CERVICO-CONCHIEN  (Fr.).  n.  Se2r-ve-ko-kon2-ke-asn2.  For 
deriv.,  see  CERVIX  and  CONCHA.  See  RETRAHENS  aurem. 

CERVICO-COSTO-HUMERALIS  [Gruber]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Susr- 
(ke2r)"vi2(wi2)-ko(ko2)-ko2st"'o(o2)-hu2m(hu4m)-e2r-a(a3)'li2s.  For 
deriv.,  see  CERVIX,  COSTA,  and  HUMERUS.  Fr.,  cervico-costo-humeral. 
An  anomalous  muscle  extending  from  the  sixth  cervical  vertebra 
and  the  first  rib  to  the  humerus.  [Macalister,  "  Trans,  of  the  Roy. 
Irish  Acad.,"  1875,  p.  49  (L).] 

CERVICODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su5r(ke2r)"vi2(wi2)-ko(ko2)-di2n- 
(du"n)'i2-a3.  From  cervix,  the  neck,  and  b&vvr/,  pain.  Fr.,  cervico- 
dynie.  Muscular  rheumatism  of  the  neck.  [D,  74.] 

CERVICO-FACIAL,,  adj.  Su5r"vi2-ko-fa'si2-a2l.  Lat.,  cervi- 
cofacialis  (see  CERVIX  and  FACIES).  Fr.,  c.  f.  Pertaining  to  the 
neck  and  to  the  face.  [L,  31.] 

CERVICO-HUMERAL,,  adj.  Su5r"vi2-ko-hu2m'e2r-a2l.  Lat., 
cervico-humerahs  (from  cervix,  the  neck,  and  humerus  [q.  v.]). 
See  CLEIDO-OCCIPITAL. 

CERVICO-MASTOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  SuBr(ke2r)"vi2(wi2)- 
ko(ko2)-ma2s(ma3s)-to(to2)-i2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  CERVIX 
and  MASTOID.  Fr.,  cervico-masto'idien.  Pertaining  to  the  back  of 
the  neck  and  to  the  mastoid  process ;  as  a  n.,  of  Chaussier,  the 
splenius  capitis  muscle.  [A,  301  ;  L,  43.] 

CERVICO-MUSCULAR,  adj.  Su6r"vi;l-ko-mu3s'ku2l-a3r. 
From  cervix,  the  neck,  and  musculus,  a  muscle.  Pertaining  to  the 
muscles  of  the  neck  (see  C.-m.  ARTERY).  [L,  13.] 

CERVICO-NASAL,  adj.  Su6r"vi2-ko-na'sa2l.  For  deriv..  see 
CERVIX  and  NASUS.  Fr.,  c.-n.  Extending  from  the  back  of  the 
neck  to  the  nose  :  as  a  n.,  a  muscle  of  the  lower  animals  so  related. 
[L,  41.] 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N».  tank; 


931 


CERUSSA 
CESPITO-ARBORESCENT 


CERVICO-OCCIPITAL,,  adj.  Su5r"vi2-ko-o2k-si2p'i2t-a2l. 
Lat.,  cervico-occipitalis  (see  CERVIX  and  OCCIPUT).  Fr.,  c.-o.  Re- 
lating to  the  back  of  the  neck  and  to  the  occiput.  [L,  88.] 

CERVICORN,  adj.  Su5r'vi2-ko2rn.  Lat.,  cervicornis  (from 
cervus,  a  stag,  and  cornu,  a  horn).  Fr.,  cervicorne.  Ger.,  hirsch- 
hornartig.  Having  horn-like  appendages.  [L,  95,  180.] 

CEBVICOKNIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Su6r(ke2r)-vi2(wi2)-ko2rn'i2- 
a3.  See  CAMELOPARDID.E. 

CERVICO-SCAPUL.AR,  adj.  Su5r"vi2-ko-ska2p'u2l-a3r.  Lat., 
cervico-scapularis  (see  CERVIX  and  SCAPULA).  Fr.,  cervico-scapu- 
laire.  Pertaining  to  the  back  of  the  neck  and  to  the  scapula  ;  as  a 
n.,  of  Chaussier,  the  transverse  cervical  artery  or  vein.  [L,  41.  43.] 

CERVICO-SCUTIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Se2r-ve-ko-sku6-te-a3n2.  For 
deriv.,  see  CERVIX  and  SCUTUM.  Extending  from  the  nucha  to  the 
scutiform  cartilage  of  the  ear  (said  of  muscles).  [L,  41.] 

CERVICO-SPINALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su5r(ke2r)"vi2(wi2)-ko(ko2)- 
spin(spen)-a(a3)'li2s.  For  deriv.,  see  CERVIX  and  SPINE.  Fr.,  cervico- 
spinal.  Relating  to  the  cervical  and  spinal  regions.  [L,  31. J 

CERVICO-SUBSCAPULARIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Susr(ke2r)"vi2- 
(Wi2)-ko(ko2)-susb(su4b)-ska2p(ska3p)-u2(u4)-la(la3)'ri2s.  For  deriv., 
see  CERVIX  and  SUBSCAPULAR.  Fr.,  cervico-sous-scapulaire  [Perci- 
vale].  Syn.  :  rhomboideus  minor  (seu  superior,  seu  longus).  That 
portion  of  the  rhomboideus  muscle  of  the  solipeds  that  arises  from 
the  posterior  cervical  ligament.  [Leyh  (L,  13).] 

CERVICO-TRACHELIEN  (Fr.),  n.  Se2r-ve-ko-tra3-kal-e- 
a3n2.  For  deriv.,  see  CERVIX  and  TRACHELUS.  See  SPLENIUS. 

CERVICO-TUBIEN  (Fr.).  n.  Se2r-ve-ko-tu«b-e-a3n2.  A  mus- 
cle extending  from  the  nucha  to  the  concha  of  the  ear.  [L,  41.] 

CERVICO- VAGINAL,,  adj.  Su5r"vi2-ko-ya2j'i2n-a2l.  For 
deriv.,  see  CERVIX  and  VAOINA.  Fr.,  c.-v.  Pertaining  to  the  neck 
of  the  uterus  and  to  the  vagina. 

CERVICUL.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su5r(ke2r)-vi2k(wek)'u2(u4)-las.  A 
little  neck.  [A,  318.]— Cerviculae  spiritus.  In  alchemy,  a  prepa- 
ration of  the  bones  of  the  stag's  heart.  [Ruland  (A,  325).] 

CERVICUL.ATE,  adj.  Susr-yi2k'u2l-at.  Lat.,  cerviculnfus. 
Fr.,  cervicule.  In  entomology,  having  the  prothorax  long,  slender, 
and  distinct  from  the  antepectus.  [Kirby  (L,  180).] 

CERVI-CUVETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Se2r-ve-ku«-ve2t.  See  under  CU- 
VETTE. 

CERVID.33  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5r(ke2r)'vi2d(wiM)-e(a3  e2).  From 
cervus,  a  stag.  Fr.,  cervidees.  A  family  of  the  Ruminantia.  [L, 
147.] 

CERVIMETRE  (Fr.),  n.  Se2r-ve-me2tr.  From  cervix,  the 
neck,  and  fierpov,  a  measure.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
cervical  canal  of  the  uterus.  [''  Gaz.  de  gyn6c.,"  June  1,  1887,  p. 
172.] 

CERVINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Su5r(ke2r)-vi(weVna3.  Fr.,  cervins. 
Ger.,  Hirsche.  A  family  of  the  Elaphia.  [L,  173.] 

CERVINE  [Sclater]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su6r(ke2r)-vi(we)'ne(na3-e2). 
A  subfamily  of  the  Cervidoe.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1870,  p. 
114  (L).] 

CERVINE,  adj.  Su5r'vi2n.  Lat.,  cervinus  (from  cervus,  a  stag). 
Fr.,  cervin.  Ger.,  hirschfarbig  (1st  def.),  rehfarbig  (1st  def.),  hirsch- 
artig(2d  def.).  It.,cervino.  8p.,cervuno,cervino.  1.  Tawny ;  like 
fulvous,  but  with  more  gray  and  brown  intermixed.  [B,  19,  198.] 
2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  deer.  [A,  318  ;  L,  341.] 

CERVIOCELLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su5r(ke2r)-vi2(wi2)-o(o2)-se2l- 
(ke2l)'lu3m(lu4m).  An  old  term  for  Pastinaca  sativa.  [B,  88.] 

CERVISIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Su5r(ke2r)-vi2s(wes)'i2-a3.    See  CERE- 

VISIA. 

CERVI  SPINA  (Lat.).  CERVISPINA  (Lat.),  CERVISPINA 
CATHARTICA  [Monch]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Su6r(ke2r)"vi(we)-spi(spe)'- 
na3.  Fr.,  cervispine.  An  old  term  for  Rhamnus  catharticus ; 
hence,  of  some  authors,  a  genus  made  to  include  that  species.  [B, 
88,  12i.] 

CERVIX  (Lat.),  n.f.  Su5r(ke2r)'vi2x(wi2x).  Gen.,  cervi' cis.  Gr., 
a.Mv  (1st  def.),  5<fp>j  (1st  def.),  rpaxij^os  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  nuque  (1st 
def.),  COM  (3d  def.),  col  (M  def.).  Ger.,  Nacken  (1st  def.),  Hals  (2d 
def.).  It.,  cervice.  Sp.,  Port.,  cerviz.  1.  Properly,  the  back  of  the 
neck.  2.  The  neck  as  a  whole.  3.  Any  constricted  neck-like  part. 
[A,  318,  322,  325.]— Cervicem  flectentium  primus.  See  LONGUS 
colli.—  C.  cornu  posterloris  [Clarke].  The  constricted  portion  of 
the  posterior  horn  of  the  spinal  cord.  [I,  6  :  K.] — C.  corporis 
restiformis.  See  C.  pedunculorum. — C.  cruris  cerebelli.  Ac- 
cording to  Burdach,  the  angle  of  the  flexion  of  the  inferior  peduncle 
of  the  cerebellum  as  it  turns  downward  from  the  hemisphere  to 
form  the  lower  lateral  wall  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  [I,  3  ;  K.] — C. 
femoris.  The  neck  of  the  femur.  [L.] — C.  glandis.  The  con- 
stricted portion  of  the  penis,  behind  the  corona  glandis.  [L,  115.]— 
C.  mandibulae,  C.  maxillm  inferioris.  See  COLLUM  maxillae 
inferioris. — C.  obstipa.  See  CAPUT  obstipum.—C.  pedunculo- 
rum. The  constricted  portion  of  the  restiform  bodies  at  the  point 
where  they  come  downward  and  backward  to  enter  the  cerebellum. 
[I,  6  ;  K.]— C.  penis.  See  C.  glandis.— C.  rigida.  See  CAPUT  06- 
stipum.—C.  uteri.  Fr.,  col  de  Vuterus.  Ger.,  C.,  Gebarmutterhals. 
Sp.,  cuello  uterino.  Syn. :  collum  uteri.  The  neck  of  the  uterus, 
the  constricted  portion  extending  from  the  isthmus  to  the  os  uteri 
externum.  [L,  115.]— C.  vesicae.  Fr.,  col  de  la  vessie.  The  neck 
of  the  urinary  bladder.  [L,  119.]— C.  vesicae  felleae.  The  neck  of 
the  gall-bladder.  [L.]— Conical  c.,  Conoid  c.,  Conoidal  c.  A 
defective  development  of  the  c.  uteri  characterized  by  its  conical 
shape,  generally  accompanied  with  elongation  and  with  constric- 
tion of  the  os  externum  ;  said  to  be  a  cause  of  dysmenorrhrea  and 
sterility.  [A,  194.]— Granular  c.  Erosion  of  the  c.  uteri. 

CERVOISE  (Fr.),  n.    Se2r-vwa3z.    See  CEREVISIA. 


CERVULIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5r(ke2r)-vu2l(wu4l)-i(e)'ne- 
(na3-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Cervidce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc  ." 
1876,  p.  765  (L).] 

CERVUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Su6r(ke2r)'vu3s(wu4s).  Gr.,  eAe^os.  Fr., 
cerf.  Ger.,Hirsch.  It.,cervo.  S>p.,dervo.  The  stag  ;  of  Linnaeus, 
a  genus  of  the  Cervidce.  [B,  180 ;  L.  180.]— Cervi  cornu.  See 
HARTSHORN  and  CORNU  CERVI.— Cervi  spina.  See  CERVISPINA.— 
C.  alces  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  elan.  Ger.,  Elen,  Elenthier.  It.,  Sp., 
alee.  The  elk.  The  hoofs  (ungulce  aids)  were  formerly  worn  as 
amulets,  and  also  used  internally  for  epilepsy.  The  horns  (cornu  ai- 
ds) have  been  substituted  for  hartshorn  (cornu  cervi),  and  were 
formerly  official  in  the  Finn.  Ph.  In  China,  a  decoction  made  from 
the  sinews  of  the  back  or  the  shavings  of  the  horns  is  used  in  rheu- 
matism and  sciatica,  and  as  a  tonic.  [B,  180  ;  L,  75.]— C.  axis.  A 
species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  [B,  290.]— C.  canadensis  [Gme- 
lin].  The  wapiti ;  a  North  American  species  regarded  as  distinct 
from  C.  elaphus.  [B,  180,  290.]— C.  capreolus  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
chevreuil.  Ger.,  Reh.  It.,  capriuolo,  corzo.  Sp.,  venado.  Port., 
veado.  The  roebuck  ;  a  European  species.  [B,  270,  290.]— C.  da- 
ma.  Fr.,  cerf  daim.  Ger.,  Damhirsch.  Sp.,  gamo.  The  fallow 
deer :  a  European  and  Asiatic  species.  The  horn  of  this  animal, 
powdered  and  burnt,  is  considered  to  be  demulcent  and  nutritive, 
and  was  formerly  given  in  various  painful  affections  of  the  joints, 
pleura,  and  nerves.  [B,  289,  290.]— C.  elaphus  [Linnaeus].  Gr., 
eAai/ios  [Aristotle].  Fr.,  ",erf,  cerf  commun.  Ger.,  Hirsch,  Edcl- 
hirsch,  Rothhirsch,  Rothwild.  It.,  cervo.  Sp.,  ciervo.  The  stag ; 
a  species,  smaller  than  the  elk,  found  throughout  Europe,  northern 
Africa,  and  northern  and  central  Asia.  Almost  every  part  of  it  was 
formerly  used  in  medicine,  its  horns  (hartshorn,  cornu  cervi)  being 
especially  employed  and  forming  the  basis  of  a  number  of  prepara- 
tions. See  CORNU  CERVI,  SEBUM  cervinum,  Ossa  de  corde  cervi,  and 
Priapus  cervi.  [B,  180.]— C.  mexicanus.  A  Mexican  species,  fur- 
nishing hartshorn.  [B,  224.]— C.  muntjac.  The  muntjak,  a  deer 
of  Java.  [B,  290.]— C.  tarandus.  Fr.,  renne.  Ger.,  Rennthier. 
It.,  renna.  Sp.,  rangifero,  reno.  The  reindeer.  [B,  290.]— C. 
virginianus.  Fr.,  cerf  de  la  Virginie.  Ger.,  Virginiahirsch. 
The  common  Virginia  deer  ;  an  American  species  which  may  fur- 
nish hartshorn.  [B,  5,  290.] — Cornu  cervi,  Cornu  cervi  elaphi. 
See  CORNU  CERVI.— Cornu  cervi  praeparatum,  Cornu  cervi 
rasphatum,  Cornu  cervi  usi  inn.  See  under  CORNU  CERVI. — 
Ossa  de  corde  cervi.  Fr.,  os  de  coeur  de  cerf.  Ger.,Hirschherz- 
beine,  Hirschherzknochen.  A  pair  of  bones  lying  crosswise  in  the 
septum  of  the  stag's  heart  at  the  origin  of  the  aorta.  Wonderful 
therapeutic  properties  were  formerly  assigned  to  them.  [B,  38, 180.] 
—Priapus  cervi.  The  penis  of  C.  elaphus ;  formerly  employed 
medicinally.  [B,  180.] 

CERYKION(Lat.),n.  n.  Se2r(kar)-i2k(u«k)'i2-o2n.  Gr.,  KWVKIOV. 
A  sort  of  eye-salve.  [Alexander  of  Tralles  (B,  115).] 

CERYL,,  n.  Se'ri2!.  From  cera,  wax.  Fr.,  ceryle.  Ger.,  C.  Tt., 
cerile.  Sp.,  cerilo.  A  univalent  hydrocarbon  radicle  of  the  fatty 
series  (alkyl),  of  the  constitution  C2rH66,  found  in  Chinese  wax. 
[B.]— C.  alcohol.  Fr.,  alcool  cerylique.  Ger.,  C'alkohol.  It., 
alcool  cerilico.  Sp.,  alcohol  cerilico.  A  monatomic  alcohol, 
C27H68.OH,  obtained  by  the  decomposition  of  Chinese  wax  ;  a  solid 
substance  melting  at  79°  C.  An  isomeric  form,  isoceryl  alcohol,  is 
found  in  wax  obtained  from  Java  and  forms  crystals  melting  at 
62°  C.  [B,  3.]— C.  cerotate.  Fr.,cerotate  (ou  cerotinate)  de  ceryle. 
Ger.,  Cerotinsdure  Chester,  Cerotinsaures  C.  It.,  cerotato  di  cerile. 
A  compound,  C64Hi0gO2  =  Cjj^B.OCjyHssO,  of  c.  and  cerotic  acid  ; 
a  crystalline  substance  forming  the  main  portion  of  Chinese  wax. 
[B,  4.] — C'ester  (Ger.).  A  compound  of  c.  and  an  acid  radicle  ;  a 
salt  of  c.  [B.]— C.  hydrate,  C.  hydroxide.  Fr.,  hydrate  de 
ceryle.  Ger.,  Cerylhydrat.  It.,  idrato  di  cerile.  Sp.,  hidrato  de 
cerilo.  See  C.  alcohol. — C.  palmitate.  Fr.,  palmitate  de  ceryle. 
Ger.,  palmitensaures  C.,  Palmitinsaure-Cerylester.  A  compound, 
C]6H3,O2  -  Co7H66  =  C43H86O2,  of  c.  and  palmitic  acid,  found  in 
opium-wax.  [B,  3.]— Hydrated  c.  oxide.  See  C.  alcohol. 

CERYLATE,  n.  Se'ri2l-at.  Fr.,  cerylate.  Ger.,  Cerylester. 
It.,  Sp.,  cerilato.  A  compound  formed  by  replacing  the  hydrogen 
of  ceryl  alcohol  by  a  basic  radicle.  [B.] 

CERYLENE,  n.  Se'ri2l-en.  Fr.,  cerylene.  Ger.,  Cerylen.  It., 
cerilene.  Syn.  :  cerotene.  A  hydrocarbon,  C27HM,  formed  along 
with  cerotic  acid  by  the  distillation  of  Chinese  wax  ;  a  mass  re- 
sembling paraffin,  and,  on  repeated  distillation,  transformed  into 
a  mixture  of  oily  liquids  and  inflammable  gases.  [B,  3,  4.] 

CERYL.IC,  adj.  Se-ri2l'i2k.  Fr.,  cerylique.  It.,  cerilico.  Sp., 
cerilico.  Of  or  pertaining  to  ceryl.  [B.]— C.  alcohol,  C.  hydrate. 
See  CERYL  alcohol. 

CESAL.PINIE  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-za2l-pen-e.    See  C^SALPINIA. 

CESAL,PINIEES    (Fr.),  n.  pi.     Sa-za2l-pen-e-a.     See  CJESAL- 

PINIE^E. 

CESAREAN,  adj.    Sa-za're2-a2n.    See  C^ESAREAN. 

CESARELLEES  (Fr.).  n.  pi.    Sa-za3r-e2l-a.    See  C^SARELLJE. 

CESARIAN,  adj.    Se-za'ri2-a2n.    Fr.,  cesarien.    See  C^ESAREAN. 

CESERON(Fr-),  n.    Sa-ze2r-on2.    The  Cicer  arietinum.    [B,  121.] 

CESICOLXE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa-ze-kol.  Having  the  neck  or  corse- 
let notched  or  furrowed.  [L.  41.] 

CESIES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Sa-ze-a.  A  family  of  the  Lepidoptera. 
[L,  41.] 

CESIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Se(ka)'zi2(si2)-usm(u4m).    See  OESIUM. 

CESPES  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Se2s(kas)'pez(pe2s).    See  C^SPES. 

CESPITEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Se2s-pet-u5.    See  C^ESPITOSE. 

CESPITINE,  n.  Se2s'pi2t-en.  An  alkaloid,  CSH13N,  isomeric 
with  amylamine,  obtained  from  coal-tar.  [B,  93.] 

CESPITO-ARBORESCENT  (Fr.1,  adj.  Se2s-pet-o-a3r-bo-re2s- 
a'n2.  Being  in  close  tufts  and  in  the  form  of  a  tree.  [L,  41.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O',  whole:  Th,  thin:  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full,  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


CESPITOSE 
CETRARIACEI 


932 


CESPITOSE,    CESPITOUS,    adj's.      Se2s'pi2t-os,   -u3s.     See 

C^ESPITOSE. 

CESSATIO  MENSIUM  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Se2s(ke2s)-sa(sa3)'shi2- 
(tia)-o.  See  AMENORRH(EA  and  MENOPAUSE. 

CESTEON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2s(ke2s)'te2-o2n.  Of  Dioscorides,  the 
Betonica  officinalis,  [B,  88.] 

CESTICILXUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2st(kast)-i2-si2l(ki2l)'lu3s(lu4s). 
Dim.  of  cestus,  a  girdle.  A  ring  or  hoop  for  the  head.  [A,  312.J— 
C.  cotyloldeus.  See  Cotyloid  LIGAMENT. 

CESTID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2s(ke2s)'ti2d-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  cestes. 
A  family  of  the  Stenostomata.  [L,  147.] 

CESTILLO  DE  OKO  (Sp.),  n.  The2s-tel'yo  da  o'ro.  The  Alys- 
sum  saxatile.  [B,  121.] 

CESTODA  (Lat.),  CESTODEA  (Lat.).  CESTODES  [Milne- 
Edwards]  (Lat.).  n's  n.  pi.,  n.  pi.,  and  m.  pi.  Se2s(ke2s)-tod'a3,  -e2-a3, 
-ez(e2s).  See  CESTOIDEA. 

CESTODIC,  adj.  Se2st-od'i2k.  Pertaining  to  or  caused  by 
eestodes.  [L,  182.] 

CESTOID,  adj.  Se2st'oid.  Lat.,  cestoideus  (from  (ceoros,  em- 
broidered, festooned,  and  e'Sos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  cesto'ide,  ces- 
toide.  1.  Having  a  girdle-like  or  band-like  form.  [L,  180.]  2.  Be- 
longing to  the  CESTOIDEA.  [L,  560 

CESTOIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2st(ke2st)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-as. 
For  deriv.,  see  CESTOID.  Fr.,  cestoides.  Ger.,  Bandwurnier.  It., 
cestoidi.  Syn.  :  Cephalocotylea  [Diesing],  Vermes  tceniceform.es, 
Tcenida.  An  order  of  the  Tcenioidea  [Rudolphi],  of  the  Elmintha- 
procta  [Latreille],  of  the  Parenchymata  [Cuvier],  of  the  Hel- 
minthes  [Siebold  and  Stannius],  a  family  of  the  Grammazoa 
[Eichwald],  a  class  of  the  Cotylophora  [Lankester]  ;  and,  as  most 
commonly  used,  a  class  or  order  of  the  Platyelminthes.  As  for- 
merly used,  the  term  included  the  tape- worms  and  forms  which  are 
now  known  to  be  the  larval  stages  of  those  animals.  It  is  now  re- 
stricted to  the  tape-worms.  [A,  314  ;  L,  15,  28,  121,  147,  201,  231,  296.] 

CESTOIDINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se2st(ke2st)-o(o2)-i2d-i(e)'nas. 
A  suborder  of  the  Turbellaria.  [L,  261.] 

CESTONA  GUESAL.AGA  (Sp.),  n.  The2s-to'na3  gwa-sas-Ias'- 
ga3.  A  place  in  Spain,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  chloride 
of  sodium,  oxide  of  iron,  alum,  silica,  and  free  nitrogen.  [A,  385  ; 
L,  49.] 

CESTRACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2s(ke2s)-tra(tra3)'se2(ka2)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cestracees.  Of  Lindley,  a  group  of  plants,  including 
Oestrum,  etc.,  usually  placed  in  the  Solanacece.  [B,  170.] 

CESTRACIONT,  adj.  Se2s-tra'si»-o2nt.  Relating  to  the  Ces- 
traciontidce  ;  as  a  n.,  belonging  to  them.  [L,  14.] 

CESTRACIONTID.33  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2s(ke2s)-tra(tra3)-si2- 
(ki2)-o2nt'i*d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Selachoidei,  having  no  nic- 
tating membrane,  2  dorsal  fins,  the  first  opposite  the  space  between 
the  pectoral  and  ventral  fins,  an  anal  fin,  the  nasal  and  buccal  cavi- 
ties confluent,  and  the  teeth  obtuse.  [L,  207.] 

CESTRAPHORI  [Owen]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2s(ke2s)-tra2f- 
(tra3f)'o(o2)-ri(re).  A  group,  tribe,  or  section  of  fishes,  order  Elas- 
mobranchii,  suborder  Plagiostomi.  They  have  a  strong  spine  in 
front  of  each  dorsal  fin,  and  obtuse  back  teeth.  [L,  14,  73, 147.] 

CESTRE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2s(ke2s)'tre2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley, 
an  order  of  the  solanal  alliance  ;  of  Dunal,  a  section  of  the  Sola- 
nacece, comprising  Oestrum  and  Vestia.  [B,  170.]  Cf.  CESTRINE.E. 

CESTREAU  (Fr.),  n.  Se*s-tro.  See  OESTRUM  (2d  def.).— C.  a 
bales  noires.  The  Oestrum  parqui.  [B,  38.] — C.  a  feuilles  de 
laurier.  The  Oestrum  laurifolium.  [B,  173.] — C.  :Y  grandes 
feuilles.  The  Oestrum  macrophyllum.  [B,  38, 46.]— C.  auricu!6. 
The  Oestrum  auriculatum.  [B,  38.] — C.  <les  teinturiers.  The 
Oestrum  tinctorium.  [B,  46.]— C.  nocturne.  The  Oestrum  noc- 
turnum.  [B,  38.]— C.  parqui.  The  Oestrum  parqui.  [B,  46.] 

CESTRIFORM,  adj.  Se2st'ri2-fo»rm.  Lat.,  cestriformis.  Fr., 
cestriforme.  Of  Illiger,  long  and  straight,  and  having  the  cutting 
edge  forming  nearly  a  right  angle  with  each  side  (said  of  incisor 
teeth).  [L,  180.] 

CESTRINE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se»s(ke»s)-tri2n'e2-e(a»-e;').  Fr., 
cestrinees.  Ger.,  Cestrineen.  1.  Of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Sola- 
nidece,  comprising  Oestrum,  Lycium,  and  Solandra.  2.  Of  Schlech- 
tendahl,  an  order  of  plants  made  for  Oestrum  and  one  other  genus. 
3.  Of  G.  Don  and  others,  a  tribe  of  the  Solanacece,  comprising  Oes- 
trum, Dunalia,  Vestia,  Akokanthera,  etc.  4.  Of  Miers,  a  division 
made  for  the  single  genus  Oestrum.  5.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a 
tribe  of  the  Solanaceoe,  comprising  Oestrum,  Vestia,  Nicotiana, 
and  other  genera  in  which  the  corolla  tube  is  cylindraceous  or 
dilated  above ;  the  corolla  lobes  are  distinct  and  imbricate  or  in- 
duplicate-valvate,  there  are  five  perfect  stamens,  the  fruit  is  bac- 
cate or  capsular,  and  the  embryo  is  straight  or  nearly  so,  the 
cotyledons  being  often  broader  than  the  radicle.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CESTRINUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Se2s(ke2s)-tri(tre)'nu3s(nu<s).  Of 
Cassini.  a  genus  of  Composites,  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  referred 
to  Centaurea.  [B,  42.]— C.  carthamoides  [Cassini].  The  Cen- 
taurea  acaulis.  [B,  173, 180.] 

CESTRION  (Lat.),  CESTRIS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  f.  Se2st(ke2st)'- 
ri2-o2n,  -ri2s.  A  small  spine,  thorn,  or  trocar.  [A,  322.] 

CESTRITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2s(ke2s)-trit(tret)'ez(as).  Gr..  «<T- 
T/H'TTJS  (from  Ktvrpov,  betonv).  Wine  flavored  with  betony.  [Dios- 
corides (B,  115).] 

CESTROIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2s(ke2sytro(tro2)-iWed)'ez<as). 
From  Kttnpov  (see  CESTRUM),  and  elfios.  resemblance.  Resembling 
the  Oestrum  (a  botanical  species  name).  [B,  42.] 

CESTRON  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Se2s(ke»s)'tro2n.  Gr.,  xevrpov.  1.  The 
Betonica.  [Dioscorides  (B,  115).]  2.  A  trocar.  [A,  322.] 


CESTROPHORI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2s(ke2s)-tro2f'o(o2)-ri(re). 
See  CESTRAPHORI. 

CESTROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2s(ke2s)'tro2s.  Gr.,  Keorpos.  1.  A 
sharpness  or  roughness  upon  the  tongue.  2.  The  first  shoot  from 
seeds.  3.  Of  Pliny,  the  Betonica  officinalis  (—  Cestron).  [B,  114, 
115.]  4.  A  trocar.  [A,  322.] 

CESTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2s(ke2s)'tru3m(tru4m).  Gr.,  Ketnpov. 
Fr.,  cestreau  (2d  def.),  cestron  (1st  def.).  1.  The  cestron  or  Betonica 
officinalis.  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  solanaceous  plants,  compris- 
ing over  a  hundred  species,  indigenous  to  tropical  America.  [  B, 
42,  121;  Dunal  (B,  214).]—  C.  aurantiacum.  1.  Of  Lindley,  a  shrub 
growing  in  Guatemala.  2.  Of  Meyer,  the  Capraria  salicifolia.  [B, 
214.]—  C.  auriculatum.  Sp.,  yerba  santa,  hedionda.  Syn.:  C. 
hediunda  [Lamarck],  Hediunda  jasminiano  flore  [Feill.],  Hierva 
hediunda.  1.  Of  L'Heritier,  a  Peruvian  shrub  having  a  very  foetid 
odor.  The  flowers  exhale  a  musk-like  odor  at  night.  A  decoction 
of  the  leaves  is  used  in  Peru  in  the  treatment  of  fevers.  2.  Of  Ruiz 
and  Pav6n,  the  C.  hediundinum.  [B.  93  ;  Dunal  (B,  214).]—  C. 
bracteatuni  [Link  and  Otto].  A  Brazilian  species.  [B,  214.]  —  C. 
campanulatum  [Lamarck],  The  Acoristus  aggregatus.  [B, 
214.]—  C.  cauliflorum  [Jacquin].  The  Acoristus  (atropd)  ar- 
borescens.  [B,  214.]—  C.  coryinbosuin  [Schlechtendahl].  A  Bra- 
zilian shrub.  [B,  214.]—  C.  diurnum.  A  small  tree  growing  in 
Cuba  and  the  other  West  Indian  islands.  It  is  used  in  Chili  for  dye- 
ing blue.  [B,  214:  L,  37.]—  C.  enanthes  [Schlechtendahl].  A 
Brazilian  shrub.  [B,  214.]—  C.  fastigiatum  [Jan.].  Of  Jacquin.  a 
species  growing  in  Cuba  ;  of  others,  the  C.  diurnum.  [B,  214.]  — 
C.  grandiflorum.  A  garden  name  for  C.  laurifolium.  [B.  173.] 
—  C.  hediunda.  1.  Of  Lamarck,  see  C.  auriculatum.  2.  Of  Mar 
tius,  see  C.  hediundinum.  [B,  214.]  —  C.  hediundinum  [Dunal]. 
Sp.,  yerba  hedionda  (6  santa).  A  very  foetid  shrub,  growing  in 
Peru.  It  is  used  as  a  refrigerant,  emollient,  and  astringent,  and 
especially  as  an  application  to  haemorrhoids  and  in  oedema.  [B, 
173,  214.]—  C.  jamaicense  [Lamarck].  See  C.  vesper  tinum.—C. 
laurifolium  [L'H£ritier].  An  evergreen  shrub,  growing  in  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies.  It  is  used  in  Brazil  for  tepid  baths, 
and  its  poisonous  berries  are  said  to  be  employed  as  an  arrow- 
poison.  [B,  173,  214  ;  L,  30.]—  C.  leucocarpum  [Dunal].  A  South 
American  species  closely  related  to  C.  nocturnum.  [B,  214.]— 
C.  macrophyllum  [Ventenat].  A  West  Indian  shrub,  said  to 
have  properties  like  those  of  C.  laurifolium.  [B,  93,  173,  214.]—  C. 
nocturnum.  Fr.,  galant  de  nuit.  1.  Of  Lamarck,  the  C.  leuco- 
carpum. 2.  Of  Murray,  a  small  tree  of  Jamaica  and  Hispaniola, 
having  yellowish-green  flowers  which  are  very  fragrant  at  night. 
The  variety  ft  pubescens  is  cultivated  in  Madeira  under  the  name  of 
bella  sombra.  C.  nocturnum  is  said  to  have  properties  similar  to 
those  of  C.  laurifolium.  The  berries  are  poisonous  and  their  juice 
is  used  in  painting.  [B,  48,  173,  214.]—  C.  oppositifolium  [La- 
marck]. TheTpxicophlcea(Acokanthera)  Lamarckii.  [B,  214.]  —  C. 
parqui  [L'He'ritier].  Sp.,  flor  de  ternera.  The  parqui  or  palquiot 
the  Chilians.  A  shrub  growing  in  Chili  and  the  Argentine  Republic, 
which,  according  to  some,  is  very  foetid,  according  to  others  is 
odorless  in  the  day-time  and  possesses  an  agreeable  fragrance  at 
night.  The  leaves  when  macerated  have  an  odor  like  that  of  veal. 
A  decoction  of  them  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  tinea.  The  juice 
of  the  berries  has  been  used  in  painting.  [B,  48,  173,  214.]—  C. 
pseudo-quina  [Martius],  Port.,  quina  do  mato,  quina  da  terra. 
A  Brazilian  shrub  used  as  a  febrifuge.  [B,  121,  214.]—  C.  ramosis- 
simum  [Hort.  Pat.].  The  C.  vespertinum.  [B,  214.]  —  C.  scan- 
dens  [Thib.],  C.  spicatum  [Miller].  The  C.  nocturnum  of  Mur- 
ray. [B,  114.]  —  C.  tinctorium.  A  small  tree  growing  about 
Caraccas,  where  it  is  called  uvica.  Its  berries  furnish  a  blue  ink 
which  is  nearly  indestructible.  [B,  88,  173,  214.]—  C.  undulatum 
[Rufz  and  Pav6n].  A  foetid  shrub  growing  in  Peru,  where  it  is  used 
in  making  a  cooling,  soothing  drink  given  in  pernicious  fevers.  [B, 
48.  214.]—  C.  venenatum.  1.  Of  Lamarck,  the  C.  laurifolium.  2. 
Of  Thunberg,  the  Toxicophlcea  cestroides.  [B,  214.]—  C.  vesperti- 
num [Linnaeus].  Syn.:  Ixora  alternifolia,  etc.  [Jacquin].  A  AVest 
Indian  branching  shrub.  The  berries  are  used  for  dyeing  blue. 
[B,  48,  88,  214.]—  C.  virgatum  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  See  C.  parqui. 


CESUL.IEES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sa-su6l-e-a.    S 
CETA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Se(ka)'ta».    Gr.,  iriJTa.    The  Calaminthe  or 
catmint.     [B,  115.] 
CETACEA  (Lat.),  CETACEJE  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  and  f.  pi.    Se- 

(ka)-ta(ta3)'se2(ke!1)-as,  -e(as-e2).  From  K^TOS.  a  whale.  Fr.,  ceta- 
cees.  Ger.,  Cetaceen,  Wallthiere.  It.,  cetaceos.  Sp.,  cetdceos.  An 
order  of  bipeds  (Latreille),  of  the  Mutilata  (Cuvier),  of  the  Ceto- 
morpha  (Haeckel),  of  the  Carnaria  or  Typhidentata  (Lankester), 
and.  as  commonly  used,  an  order  of  the  Mammalia.  As  formerly 
used,  it  included  the  Sirenia,  Odontoceti,  and  Mystaceti  ;  as  now 
used,  it  is  restricted  to  the  two  latter  and  an  extinct  suborder,  the 
Archceoceti.  [L,  14,  121,  180,  228.]—  Carnivorous  c.  A  group  of 
the  C.  made  to  include  the  Odontoceti  and  the  Mystaceti.  [L,  121.] 
—  Herbivorous  c.  See  SIRENIA. 

CETACEANS,  n.  pi.    Se-ta'se2-a2nz.    See  CETACEA. 

CETACEOUS,  adj.  Se-ta'shu3s.  Gr.,  (crjruifir)?.  Lat.,  cetaceus. 
Fr.,  cetace.  Ger.,  wallfischartipj.  It.,  cetaceo.  Sp.,  cetdceo.  Per- 
taining to  a  whale,  or  to  the  Cetacea.  [B.] 

CETACEUM(Lat),  n.n.  Se(ka)-ta(ta3)'se2(ke2)-u3m(u4m).  Fr., 
cetace,  blanc  de  baleine  [Fr.  Cod.],  cetine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Wall- 
rath.  It.,  spermaceti,  cetina.  Sp.,  esperma  de  ballena  [Sp.  Ph.], 
esperma  [Mex.  Ph.],  cetina  [Mex.  Ph.],  espermaceti.  Roum.,  sper- 
macetu  [Roum.  Ph.].  Syn.:  sperma  ceti  [Netherl.  Ph.].  Sperma- 
ceti [U.  S.  Ph.  and  the  other  pharmacopoeias].  A  white  crystalline 
mass  obtained  from  cavities  in  the  cranium  of  the  spermaceti 
whale  (Physeter  macrocephalus),  consisting  chiefly  of  cetyl  palmi- 
tate.  It  is  used  in  medicine  as  a  basis  of  cerates  and  ointments, 
being  devoid  of  any  irritant  or  other  marked  properties.  [B,  95.]— 
Ceratum  cetacei  [U.  S.  Ph..  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.).  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  cerat  de  blanc  de  baleine,  onguent  blanc.  Ger.,  Wall- 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank  ; 


933 


CESPITOSE 
CETRARIACEI 


rathcerat.  It.,  cerato  di  espermaceti.  Sp.,  ceralo  de  espermaceti. 
Roum.,  ceratu  de  cetaceu  [Roum.  Ph.].  Syn.:  ceratum  album 
[Swed.  Ph.J  (seu  labiate  album  [Russ.  Ph.]),  unguentum  cetacei 
album  [Gr.  Ph.].  Spermaceti  cerate ;  made  by  melting  8  parts 
of  spermaceti  with  28  of  white  wax  and  44  of  olive-oil  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or 
with  8  each  of  white  wax  and  expressed  oil  of  almonds  [Austr.  Ph., 
Roum.  Ph.],  or  with  8  of  white  wax  and  12  of  expressed  oil  of 
almonds  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Russ.  Ph.],  or  with  8  each  of  white  wax 
and  olive-oil  [Gr.  Ph.],  or  with  8  of  white  wax  and  9  of  lard  [Hung. 
Ph.],  or  with  8  of  white  wax  and  14  of  benzoated  lard  [Swed.  Ph.].  It 
is  used  as  an  emollient  application  for  excoriated  and  irritated  sur- 
faces. [B,  81,  95.]  Of.  Unguentum  cetacei. — Ceratum  cetacei 
rubrum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.].  Syn.:  ceratum  adlabia  [Dan.  Ph.],  cera- 
tnm  rubrum  [Norw.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  unguentum  cetacei  rubrum 
[Or.  Ph.].  A  cerate  composed  of  white  wax  or  yellow  wax  [Dan.  Ph.], 
spermaceti,  and  expressed  almond-oil,  colored  with  alkanet  root,  and 
flavored  with  oil  of  bergamot  [Norweg.  Ph.],  oil  of  bergarnot  and  oil  of 
lemon  [Ger.  Ph.],  oil  of  lavender  [Dan.  Ph.],  or  oil  of  roses  [Gr.,  Ph.]. 
The  Swed.  Ph.  orders  a  mixture  of  white  wax,  spermaceti,  and  benzo- 
ated lard,  colored  with  alkanet  root.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]  See  also  UNGUEN- 
TUM rubrum  labiale. — C.  cum  saccharo,  C.  preeparatuin,  C.  sac- 
charatum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  Fr.,  blanc  de  baleine  sacchare.  Ger., 
Wallrathzucker.  Prepared  (or  saccharated)  spermaceti ;  a  mixt- 
ure of  1  part  of  spermaceti  and  3  parts  of  white  sugar  rubbed 
together  to  a  very  fine  powder.  [B,  81, 95.]— Emplastrum  cetacei. 
Sp.,  emplasto  de  esperma  de  ballena  [Sp.  Ph.].  1.  Of  the  Sp.  Ph.,  a 
plaster  made  up  of  8  parts  of  white  wax,  4  parts  each  of  c.  and  lead 
plaster,  and  1  part  of  sweet-almond  oil.  2.  As  formerly  applied,  the 
ceratum  cetacei  (q.  v.).  [B,  95,  119.]— Unguentum  cetacei  [Br. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  onguent  blanc.  Ger.,  Wallrathsalbe.  Spermaceti  oint- 
ment;  made  by  melting  together  5  oz.  (av.)  of  spermaceti,  2  oz. 
(av. )  of  white  wax,  and  a  pint  of  almond-oil.  It  is  used  for  the  same 
purposes  as  the  ceratum  cetacei.  [B,  5.]  Cf.  Ceratum  cetacei. — 
Unguentum  cetacei  album.  See  Ceratum  cetacei. — Unguen- 
tum cetacei  rubrum.  See  Ceratum  cetacei  rubrum. 

CETACEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka)-ta(ta3)'se"(ke2)-u3s(u4s).  See 
CETACEOUS  and  Cf .  CETACE/E,  CETACEA,  and  CETACEUM. 

CET1E  [Cuvier]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Se(ka)'te(ta3-e2).    See  CETACEA. 

CETANE,  n.  Se'tan.  Fr.,  cetane.  Ger.,  Cetan.  It.,  c.  A 
hydrocarbon  of  the  paraffin  series,  C14H34  ;  a  crystalline  solid  melt- 
ing at  19-20°  C.  and  boiling  at  278°  C.  [K.  B.  Sorabji,  "Jour,  of  the 
Chem.  Soc.,"  266,  p.  37  ;  "Jour,  of  the  Am.  Chem.  Soc.,"  Feb.,  1885, 
p.  06  (B).J 

CETENE,  n.  Se'ten.  Fr.,  cetene.  Ger.,  Ceten.  It.,  c.  See 
CETYLENE. 

CETENYLENE,  n.  Se-te2n'i2l-en.  Fr.,  cetenylene.  Ger., 
Cetenylen.  It.,  cetenilene.  A  hydrocarbon,  Ci6H30,  homologous 
with  heptine.  [B,  3.] 

CETERACH  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  n.,  indecl.  Se2t(ke2t)'e2r-a2k- 
(a3ch2).  Fr.,  ceterach.  Ger.,  C.  Sp.,  ceteraque.  1.  Of  the  older 
authors,  the  Asplenium  c.  2.  Of  Willdenow,  a  genus  of  ferns ;  by 
Hooker  made  a  section  of  Asplenium  (q.  v.).  [B,  90,  242.]— C.  au- 
reum  [Link],  C.  canariensis  [Willdenow],  C.  latifolium  [F6e]. 
The  Asplenium  c.,  var.  j3  aureum.  [B,  242.J — C.  ofticinalis,  C. 
ofncinarum  [C.  Bauhin,  Willdenow].  The  Asplenium  c.  [B,  173, 
180.]— Herba  c.  Ger.,  Ceterachienkraut.  Sp.,  doradilla  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
The  herb  of  Asplenium  c.  [B,  95,  180.] 

CETEWALL,,  n.    Se'te-wa4l.    See  SETWALL. 

CETI  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  indecl.  and  m.  pi.  Se(ka)'ti(te).  Of  Dios- 
corides,  the  Conyza  squarrosa ;  as  a  n.  pi.,  the  CETACEA,  also  a 
suborder  of  the  CETACEA.  [B,  121 ;  L,  121,  302.] 

CETIC,  adj.  Se'ti2k.  Lat.,  cetosus,  cetinicus.  Fr.,  cetique.  It., 
cetico.  Sp.,  cetico.  Of  or  pertaining  to  cetin  or  to  the  whale.  [A, 
318;  B.] — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  cetinicum.  Fr.,  acide  cetique. 
Ger.,  Cetinsaure.  It.,  acido  cetico.  Sp.,  dcido  cetico.  A  fatty 
acid,  C16H30O2,  obtained  by  the  saponiflcation  of  spermaceti;  ac- 
cording to  Heintz,  identical  with  benomargarie  acid,  and  according 
to  others  a  mere  mixture  of  myristic  and  palmitic  acids.  An  iso- 
meric  modification,  isocetic  acid,  is  obtained  by  the  saponiflcation 
of  the  oil  of  Jatropha  curcas.  [B,  93.] 

CETIN,  n.  Se'ti2n.  Lat.,  cetinum,  cetina.  Fr.,ce'ttne[Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  C.  It.,  Sp.,  cetina  [Mex.  Ph.].  Purified  spermaceti.  [B,  3.] 
See  CETACEUM.— C'elaic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cetine-ela'ique.  Ger., 
C'ela'insaure.  A  fatty  acid  resembling  oleic  acid,  obtained  by 
saponifying  c'elain.  [B,  5.1— C'elain.  Fr.,  cetine-ela'ine.  Ger., 
C'ela'in.  An  oil  deposited  by  the  evaporation  of  alcohol  in  which 
spermaceti  has  been  dissolved.  [Berzelius  (B,  5).]—  C'saure  (Ger.). 
Cetic  acid.  [B.] 

CETINIC.adj.  Se-ti2n'i2k.  L&t., cetinicus.  Fr.,cetinique.  See 
CETIC. 

CETINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Se(ka)-ti(te)'nu3m(nu4m).    See  CETIN. 

CETOCHILIDvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-to(to2)-ki2l(ch2el)'i2d- 
e(a°-e2).  A  family  of  marine  Entomostraca.  [L,  303.] 

CETODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka)-to'dez(das).  Gr.,  /crjT<iSi?s.  Ceta- 
ceous. [B,  115.] 

CETODONTA(Lat.),n.n.pl.  Se(ka)-to(to")-do2nt'a3.  FromitTjTi 
a  whale,  and  oSoiis,  a  tooth.  Fr.,  cetodontex.  Whales  having  : 
whalebone,  but  with  permanent  teeth.  [L,  87.] 

CETOGRAPHY,  n.  Se-to2g'ra2f-i2.  Lat.,  cetographia  (from 
KTJTOS,  the  whale,  and  ypafaiv,  to  write).  Fr.,  cetographie.  Ger., 
Cetographie.  See  CETOLOGY. 

CETOL,  n.    Se'to»l.    Fr.,  cetol.    See  ETHAL. 

CETOINE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-twa3n.  See  CETONIA  (Istdef.).— C.  doree. 
See  CETONIA  aurata. 

CETOLOGY,  n.  Se-to2l'o-jis.  Lat.,  cetologia  (from  K^TOS,  the 
whale,  and  Ao-yoy,  understanding).  Fr.,  cetoloyie.  Ger.,  Cetolugie. 
The  zoology  of  the  Cetacea.  [L,  41.] 


•09, 

g  no 


CETOMORPHA (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Se(ka)-to(to2)-mo2rf'a3.  From 
icf)Tos,  the  whale,  and  M°P<f"i,  form.  Ger.,  Wallthiere.  A  family  of 
the  Indecidua  viliiplacentalia ;  a  legion  of  the  Placentalia.  fL,  146. 

228.] 

CETONA  (It.),  n.  Cha-to'na3.  A  place  in  Tuscany,  where  there 
is  a  spring  containing  calcium  sulphate.  [L,  49.] 

CETONE,  n.    Se'ton.    Lat.,  cetonum.   Fr.,cetone.   See  ACETONE. 

CETONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Se(ka)-ton(to2n)'i2-a3. 
Fr.,  cetoine  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Metallkafer  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Linnseus, 
a  genus  of  pentamerous  Coleoptera.  [A,  301,  385.]  2.  As  a  n.  pi., 
see  CETONIID^;.— C.  aurata.  Fr.,  cetoine  doree.  A  species  often 
fraudulently  substituted  for  cantharides  and  used  as  an  ingredient 
of  various  popular  remedies  for  rabies,  but  said  to  be  inert,  f  A, 
301,  385.] 

CETONIAD^E  (Lat.),  CETONIDES  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  pi. 

Se(ka)-to2n-i(i2)'a2d(a3d)-e(a3-e2),  O2n'i2d-ez(e2s).  Fr.,  cetoniens.  The 
rose-chafers ;  a  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  267.] 

CETONIER  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-ton-e-a.  A  name  sometimes  given  to 
the  glumes  of  the  Gramineie.  [B,  38.] 

CETONIID^E  [A.  R.  Wallace]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se(ka)-to2n-i(is)'- 
i2d-e(a3-ea).  See  CETONIAD^E. 

CETONION  (Fr.),  n.    Sa-ton-e-on».    See  CETONIER. 

CETONUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.    Se(ka)-ton'u3m(u4m).    See  ACETONE. 

CETOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se(ka)'to2s.  Gen.,  cr'teos  (-is).  More  com- 
monly written  cetus.  Gr.,  KJJTOS.  A  sea-monster,  seal,  or  whale. 
[B,  115.] 

CETOSAURI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se(ka)-to(to2)-sa<r'(sa3'u<r)-i(e). 
From  KtJTos,  the  whale,  and  o-aupa,  a  lizard.  Fr.,  cetosauriens.  An 
order  or  family  of  the  Reptilia,  including  Ichthyosaurus  and  Ple- 
siosaurus.  [L,  180.] 

CETOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se(ka)-tos'u3s(u<s).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  whale.  [B,  180.] 

CETKARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se(ka)-tra(tra3)'ri2-a3.  Perhaps  from 
cetra,  a  short  leathern  buckler.  Fr.,  cetraire,  cetrarie.  Ger., 
Schildflechte.  It.,  Sp.,  c.  1.  A  genus  of  lichens  established  by 
Acharius,  belonging  to  the  order  Lichenacei,  tribe  Cetrariei.  2.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  thallus  of  C.  islandica,  the  lichen 
islandicus  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  and  other  continental  pharmacopoeias, 
the  lichen  d'Islande  of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  the  liquen  (6  liquen  islandico) 
of  the  Sp.  Ph.,  the  lichen  islandicu  of  the  Roum.  Ph.  [A,  322 ;  B,  95, 
121.]— C.  fallax  [Acharius],  C.  glauca  [Acharius].  Two  European 
species,  which  have  been  used  in  the  treatment  of  phthisis,  and 
which  also  furnish  a  reddish  dye  with  alum  and  iron  sulphate.  [B, 
173.]— C.  islandica  [Acharius].  Fr.,  lichen  d^Islande  [Fr.  Cod.], 
mousse  d'lslande.  Ger.,  islandi/sches  Moos,  islandische  Flechte. 
It.,  lichene  d'Islanda.  Sp.,  liquen  islandico  [Sp.  Ph.].  Roum., 
lichen  islandicu  [Roum.  Ph.].  Syn.:  Lichen  islandicus  [Linnaeus]. 
Iceland  moss ;  a  spe- 
cies found  through- 
out the  northern  re- 
gions and  mountain- 
ous portions  of  both 
hemispheres.  It  con- 
sists of  irregularly 
branched  masses  with 
variously  divided 
lobes.  When  moist- 
ened it  is  soft  and 
tough  and  has  a 
slight  odor  and  a 
bitter  mucilaginous 
taste.  Boiled  with 
water,  it  furnishes  a 
bitter  jelly  which  is 
considered  demul- 
cent, tonic,  and  nu- 
tritive. It  contains  a 
sort  of  starch,  lichen- 
in,  a  bitter  acid 
principle  (cetrarin  or 
cetraric  acid),  lichen- 
stearic  acid,  thal- 
lochlor,  fumaric 

(lichem'c)  acid,  oxalic 
acid,  sugar,  and  cel- 
lulose. It  is  employed 
in  chronic  bronchitis, 
phthisis,  diarrhrea,  and  dysentery,  in  which  affections  it  acts  both 
as  a  food  and  also  by  lessening  secretions  and  promoting  the  appe- 
tite and  digestion.  [B,  81,  95,  173,  180.]— C.  nivalis  [Acharius].  A 
species  found  upon  the  mountains  of  Europe ;  used  like  C.  islandica. 
[B,  173.]— Chocolata  cum  c.  See  Chocolata  LICHENIS  islandici.— 
Decoction  of  c.,  Decoctum  cetrariae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
tisane  de  lichen  d'Islande  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.:  decoctum  Uchenis 
islandici  [Belg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  (et  Uchenis  islandici  abluti  [Belg. 
Ph.]),ptisana  de  lichene  islandico  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made 
by  washing  C  islandica  with  cold  water,  then  boiling  with  water, 
straining,  and  washing  the  residue  with  cold  water.  One  part  of  the 
lichen  affords  20  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  25  [Belg.  Ph.],  32  [Russ.  Ph.], 
or  100  [Fr.  Cod.]  parts  of  decoction.  The  preparation  as  thus  made 
contains  the  bitter  tonic  principle  (cetrarin) ;  according  to  the  Fr. 
Cod.,  this  is  to  be  retained  only  when  the  prescription  expressly  so 
orders;  otherwise,  the  cetrarin  is  to  be  removed  by  rejecting  the 
strained  decoction  and  the  first  washings  of  the  residue,  and  em- 
ploying only  the  subsequent  washings.  This  latter  preparation  is 
the  decoctum  Uchenis  islandici  abluti  of  the  Belg.  Ph.  [B,  81,  95.] 

CETRAKIACEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Se2t(kat)-ra(ra3)-ri2-a(a3)'se»- 
(ke2)-i(e).  Of  Scharer,  a  family  of  discoid  lichens,  consisting  of  the 
single  genus  Cetraria.  [B,  170.] 


THE  CETRARIA  ISLANDICA.       [A,  327.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U<,  full;  U6,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German.) 


CETRARIC 
CH^ETODERMARIA 


934 


CETKABIC,  adj.  Se2t-ra2r'i2k.  Lat.,  cetraricus.  Fr.,  cetra- 
rique.  It.,cetrarico.  Sp.,cetrdrico.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cetraria. 
[B.]— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  cetraricum.  Fr.,  acide  cetrarique. 
Ger.,Cetrarsaure.  It.,  acido  cetrarico.  Sp.,  dcido  cetrdrico.  Syn.: 
cetrarin.  A  bitter  crystalline  acid,  C,8HlgOg,  forming  about  2  per 
cent,  of  Iceland  moss  (Cetraria  islandica)  and  imparting  to  the  lat- 
ter its  tonic  qualities.  It  is  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  almost  insoluble 
in  water.  [B,  81,  158.] 

CETKARIE^E  [Nylander,  Theobald],  CETKABIEI  [Nylan- 
der]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  and  m.  pi.  Se2t(kat)-ra2(ra3)-ri(ri2)'e2-e(a3-e2), 
_e2-i(e).  Fr.,  cetraries,  cetrariees.  Ger.,  Cetrarieen.  A  tribe  or 
family  of  lichens  (Intricatce,  Parmeliacece,  Ramalodei),  consisting 
of  the  genus  Cetraria.  [B,  77,  170.] 

CETRARIN.n.  Se2t-ra'ri2n.  ~La.t.,cetrarinum.  Fr..cetrarine. 
Ger.,  C.,  Moosbitter.  It.,  Sp.,  cetrarina.  See  CETRARIC  acid.— 
C'saure  (Ger.).  See  CETRARIC  acid. 

CETRARINIC,  adj.  Se2t-ra2r-i2n'i2k.  Lat.,  cetrarinicus.  Fr., 
cetrarinique.  See  CETRARIC. 

CETRARINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2t(kat)-ra2(ra3)-ri(re)'nu3m- 
(nu4m).  See  CETRARIC  acid. 

CETRARIOID,  adj.  Se2t-ra'ri2-oid.  Lat.,  cetrarioides.  Fr., 
cetrario'ide.  Resembling  the  Cetraria.  [B,  121.] 

CETRARSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Tsa-tra3r'zoir-e2.  See  CETRARIC 
acid. 

CETRIUOLO  (It.),  n.    Cha-tre-u-o'lo.    The  cucumber.    [B.] 

CETROS,  n.  An  ancient  name  for  the  Daphne  gnidium.  [B, 
88,  121.] 

CETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Se2t.  A  maritime  station  in  the  department 
of  Herault,  in  the  south  of  France,  resorted  to  for  its  baths,  douches, 
and  sand-baths.  [L,  49.] 

CETTI  CEKKI,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Txora  coccinea  [P.  S. 
Mootooswamy,  "Indian  Med.  Gaz.,'1  Nov.,  1886,  p.  325.] 

CETULE,  n.    Sejt'u2l.    See  CETYL. 

CETUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se(ka)'tu3s(tu4s).  See  CETOS.— Album 
ceti.  See  CETACEUM. 

CETYL,  n.  Se'ti2!.  Lat.,  cetylum,  cetylium.  Fr.,  cetyle.  Ger., 
C.  It.,  cetile,  cetilo.  Sp.,  cetilo.  Syn.:  cetule.  A  univalent  alcohol 
radicle  (alkyl),  C,gH33,  occurring  in  the  compounds  derived  from 
spermaceti  (cetaceum).  [B.]— Acid  c.  sulphate.  See  C'sulphuric 
acid. — C.  acetate.  Fr.,  acetate  de  cetyle.  Ger.,  Cetylacetat,  Es- 
sigsdure-Cetylester.  It.,  acetato  di  cetile.  A  compound,  C18H3gO« 
—  CQH3O.OCigH33,  of  c.  and  acetic  acid  ;  isomeric  with  stearic  acid 
and  forming  acicular  crystals  melting  at  18°  or  19°  C.  [B,  3,  4.] — 
C'acetate.  Fr.,  cetyl-acetate.  Ger.,  Cetylacetat,  cetylessigsaures 
Salz.  It.,  Sp.,  cetil-acetato.  A  salt  of  cetylacetic  acid  ;  of  the 
general  composition  (CHo(C19H33)  — CO.O)nR,  where  R  is  a  radicle 
of  the  quantivalence  n.  [B.]— C'acetic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cetyl-ace- 
tique.  Ger.,  Cetylessigsaure.  It.,  acido  cetil-acetico.  Sp.,  dcido 
cetil-acetico.  A  monobasic  acid,  CH,(C,gH33)  — CO.OH  =  C18HsgO,, 
formed  by  the  substitution  of  c.  for  hydrogen  in  acetic  acid,  and 
occurring  as  verrucose  crystals.  [B,  3.]— C.  alcohol.  Fr.,  alcool 
cetylique.  Ger..  Cetylalkohol.  It.,  alcool  cetilico.  Sp.,  alcohol 
cetilico.  Syn. :  hecdecatyl  (or  sexdecyl)  alcohol,  hydrogen  cetylate 
(or  sexdecylate),  ethal  [Chevreul].  A  monatomic  alcohol,  C|«H,3.- 
OH,  obtained  by  the  decomposition  of  spermaceti ;  a  white,  odor- 
less, tasteless,  crystalline  mass,  which  may  be  also  obtained  in  the 
form  of  laminar  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol  and 
in  ether.  [B,  2,  3,  158.]— C'aldehyd  (Ger.).  See  PALMITIC  alde- 
hyde. -C'ather  (Ger.).  See  C.  ether.— C'athylather  (Ger.).  See 
C.-ethyl  ether. — C.  bromide.  Fr.,  bromure  de  cetyle.  Ger.,  Cetyl- 
bromiir.  It.,  bromuro  di  cetile.  A  compound,  C18H33Br,  of  c.  and 
bromine  ;  a  white  solid  mass.  [B,  3.]— C'carbonate.  Fr.,  cetyl 
carbonate.  A  margarate.  [B.] — C'carbonic  acid.  Fr.,  acide 
cetyl-carbonique.  Ger.,  Cetylcarbonsdure.  It.,  acido  cetil-car- 
bonico.  Sp.,  acido  cetil-carbonico.  A  name  applied  to  margaric 
acid,  because  it  may  be  regarded  as  carbonic  acid  in  which  a  mole- 
cule of  c.  replaces  one  of  hydroxyl.  [B,  4.]— C.  chloride.  Fr., 
chlorure  de  cetyle.  Ger.,  Cetylchtoriir.  It.,  cloruro  di  cetile.  A 
compound,  CijH33Cl,  of  c.  and  chlorine  ;  a  limpid,  oily  liquid.  [B, 
3, 158.]— C'essigsauer  (Ger.).  Of  or  pertaining  to  cetylacetic  acid  ; 
with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  cetylacetate  of  that  base.  [B.]— C'es- 
sigsaure  (Ger.).  Cetylacetic  acid.  [B.]— C'ester  (Ger.).  A  com- 
pound of  c.  with  an  acid  radicle  ;  a  c.  ether.  [B.]— C.  ether.  Fr., 
ether  cetylique.  Ger.,  Cetylather,  Cetylester.  It.,  eter  cetilico.  1. 
Any  compound  of  c.  with  an  oxygen  radicle,  and  especially  with  an 
acid  radicle.  2.  Specifically,  c.  oxide  either  unchanged  or  with  one 
of  its  c.  molecules  replaced  by  another  of  hydrocarbon.  [B.]  Cf. 
C.-ethyl  ether.— C.-ethyl  ether.  Fr.,  ether  cetylethylique.  Ger., 
Cetylathyldther.  A  compound,  CjHj  —  O  —  ClgH3S,  of  c.  and  ethyl 
with  oxygen  ;  a  substance  forming  crystalline  scales.  [B,  3.]— C. 
hydrate.  Fr.,  hydrate  de  cetyle.  Ger.,  Cetylhydrat.  It.,  idrato 
di  cetile.  Sp.,  hidrato  de  cetilo.  See  C.  alcohol. — C.  hydro- 
sulphide.  Fr.,  sulfhydrate  de  cetyle.  Ger.,  Cetylsulfhydrat.  It., 
solfidrato  di  cetile.  See  C.  mercaptan. — C.  iodide.  Fr.,  iodure 
de  cetyle.  Ger.,  Cetyljodiir.  It.,  ioduro  di  cetile.  A  compound, 
CigH33I,  of  c.  and  iodine,  occurring  as  white,  crystalline  scales. 
[B.  3.J— C.  mercaptan.  A  compound,  ClgH33.SH,  of  c.  and 
sulphydryl,  forming  laminar  crystals  of  a  peculiar  odor.  [B,  3,  4.] 
—C.  oxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  cetyle.  Ger.,  Cetyloxyd,  Dicetylather. 
It.,  ossido  di  cetile.  Syn.:  c.  (or  dicetyl)  ether.  A  compound, 


Qg 

,._,  3".]— C'oxydithiocarbonate.  A  salt  of 
eetyloxydithiocarbonic  acid.  [B.]—  C'oxydlthiocarbonic  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  cetyl-oxydithiocarbonique.  Ger.,  Cetyloxydithiocarbon- 
saure.  A  monobasic  thio-acid,  ClgH33O  — CS.SH.  known  only 
through  its  salts.  (B,  3.]— C.  palmitate.  Fr.,  palmitate  de  cetyle. 
Ger.,  Cetylpalmitat,  Palmitinsaure-Cetylester.  It.,  palmitato  di 


cetile.  A  compound,  C^H^O^  =  C16H31O.OC,6H33,  of  c.  and 
palmitic  acid.  It  forms  waxy  foliate  crystals  which  constitute  the 
greater  part  of  spermaceti.  [B,  3,  4.]— C'phenylamine.  Fr., 


cetyl-phenylamine.  Ger.,  Cetylphenylamin.  An  artificial  alkaloid, 
C2!,H:)9N  =  CjHgNH.dgHaa.  [B,  2.]— C'saure  (Ger.).  See  PALMITIC 
acid.— C'schwefelsauer  (Ger.).  Of  or  pertaining  to  cetylsulphuric 


acid  ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  cetylsulphate  of  that  base.  [B.] 
— C'schwefelsaure  (Ger.).  Cetylsulphuric  acid.  [B.]— C'sul- 
phate.  Fr.,  cetyl-sulphate.  Ger.,  Cetylsulfat,  cetylschu-efelsaures 
Salz.  A  salt  of  cetylsulphuric  acid  ;  a  salt  of  the  general  constitu- 
tion (ClgH33.SO4)nR,  where  R  is  a  radicle  of  the  quantivalence 
n.  [B.J— C.  sulphide.  Fr.,  sulfure  de  cetyle.  Ger.,  Cetylsulfid, 
Dicetylsulfid.  It.,  solfuro  di  cetile.  A  compound,  C,6H33  — S  — 
C18H33,  of  c.  and  sulphur,  forming  silvery  laminar  crystals.  [B,  3.] 
— C'sulphuric  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cetyl-sulfurique.  Ger.,  Cetyl- 
schwefelsaure.  It.,  acido  cetil-solforico.  Acid  c.  sulphate,  a  com- 
pound, H(Ci<jH,3)SO4,  acting  as  a  monobasic  acid,  but  known  only 
through  its  salts,  the  cetylsulphates.  [B,  3,  4.]— C.  thioalcohol. 
See  C.  mercaptan. — C.  thioether.  Ger.,  Cetylthioather.  See  C. 
sulphide.  Hydrated  c.  oxide.  See  C.  alcohol. 

CETYLATE,  n.  Se2t'i2l-at.  Fr.,  cetylate.  Ger.,  Cetylat.  It., 
cetilato.  1.  A  compound  of  cetyl  with  oxygen  and  a  basic  radicle  ; 
a  derivative  of  cetyl  alcohol  in  which  the  hydrogen  is  replaced  by  a 
base.  2.  A  salt  of  cetylic  (palmitic)  acid.  [B.] 

CETYLENE,  n.  Se2t'i2l-en.  Fr.,  cetylene.  Ger.,  Cetylen.  It, 
cetilene.  A  hydrocarbon,  C,gH32,  derived  from  cetyl  alcohol  by 
treatment  with  phosphorus  pentoxide.  It  is  a  liquid  lighter  than 
water,  and  in  composition  acts  as  a  bivalent  radicle.  Etherol  and 
etherin,  contained  in  oil  of  wine,  are  probably  isomeric  with  c.  [B,  3.] 

— C.  chlorhydrin.    An  oily  liquid  of  the  composition  Ci6H34\QTr. 

[B,  3.] — C.  dibromide.  Fr.,  dibromure  (ou  bibromure  de  cetylene). 
Ger.,  Cetylendibromiir.  A  compound,  C16H3.,Br2.  of  c.  and  bromine, 
forming  a  heavy  yellow  liquid.  [B,  3.]— C.  oxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  de 
cetylene.  Ger.,  Cetylenoxyd.  It.,  ossido  di  cetilene.  A  compound, 
ClgH3.,O,  of  c.  and  oxygen,  forming  small  acicular  crystals.  [B,  3.] 

CETYLIC,  adj.  Se2t-i2l'i2k.  Lat.,  cetylicus.  Fr.,  cetylique. 
It.,  cetilico.  Sp.,  cetilico.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  derived  from  cetyl. 
[B.]— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  cetylicum.  Fr.,  acide  cetylique. 
Ger.,  Cetylsdure.  It.,  acido  cetilico.  Sp.,  dcido  cetilico.  Palmitic 
acid.  [B.]— C.  alcohol.  See  CETYL  alcohol.— C.  aldehyde.  Fr., 
aldehyde  cetylique.  Ger.,  Cetylaldehyd.  See  PALMITIC  aldehyde. 

CETYLUM  (Lat.).  CETYLIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Se2t(kat)'i2l(u6l> 
u3m(u«m),  se2t(kat>i2l(u8l)'i2-u3m(u4m).  Cetyl.  [B,  120.] 

CETYWALL,  n.    Se2t'i2-wa«l.    See  SETWALL. 

CEVADA  (Port.),  n.    Barley  (the  Hordeum  vulgare).    [B,  92.] 

CEVADATE,  n.  Se2v'a2d-at.  Fr.,  cevadate.  A  salt  of  cevadic 
acid.  [B.I 

CEYADIC,  adj.  Se"v-a2d'i2k.  Lat.,  cevadicux.  ~Fr.,cevadique. 
Of  or  belonging  to  cevadilla.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  cevadi- 
cum.  Fr.,  acide  cevadique.  Ger.,  Cevadinsaure.  A  crystalline 
acid  found  in  cevadilla  by  Pelletier  and  Caventou,  now  identified 
with  tiglic  acid.  [B,  4,  5.] 

CEVADILLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2(ke")-va2d(wa»d)-i»l'la3.  Fr., 
cevadille  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Sabadille,  Sausekraut,  Sabadillsame 
(2d  def.).  It.,  sdbadiglia.  Sp.,  cebadilla  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.:  saba- 
dilla  [Br.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph..  Netherl.  Ph.],  semen  [Dan. 
Ph.]  (seufructus  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.])  sabadillce. 
1.  The  Schcenocaulon  offlcinale  (Asagrcea  officinalis).  2.  The  dried 
fruit  of  this  plant ;  employed  formerly  as  an  antiparasitic,  vermi- 
fuge, and  caustic,  now  used  as  a  source  of  veratrine.  [B.]— C. 
Hispanorum.  See  C. 

CEVADILLE  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  Sa-vas-del.  See  CEVADILLA. 
— Pondre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made  of  cevadilla  (2d 
def.)  dried  at  a  temperature  of  25°  C.,  pulverized  in  an  iron  mortar, 
and  passed  through  a  No.  2  horse-hair  sieve.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

CEVADILLINE,  n.  Se2v-a2d-i2l'en.  Fr.,  cevadilline.  Ger., 
Cevadillin.  An  alkaloid,  C34H63NOg,  remaining  in  cevadilla  after 
the  extraction  of  the  veratrine  by  ether ;  uncrystallizable,  almost 
insoluble  in  ether  and  in  boiling  benzine,  but  soluble  in  fusel  oil. 
On  treatment  with  soda,  it  yields  cevadic  acid.  [B,  5.] 

CEVADIN  (Ger.),  n.  Tsa-fa3-den'.  Cevadine.  [B,  270.]— C'- 
saure. Cevadic  acid.  [B,  120.] 

CEVADINE,  n.  Se2v'a2d-en.  Lat.,  cevadina.  Fr.,  cevadine. 
Ger.,  Cevadin.  An  alkaloid,  C3iH49NO9,  found  in  cevadilla  and 
identical  with  the  veratrine  of  Merck  (not  of  Wright  and  Luff); 
forming  acicular  crystals  or  a  crystalline  mass,  insoluble  in  water, 
readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  decomposing  on  treat- 
ment with  hot  alcoholic  potash  into  cevine  and  cevadic  acid  or, 
according  to  others,  into  cevidine  and  angelic  acid.  [B,  5,  270.] 

CEVIDINE,  n.  Se2v'i2d-en.  Fr.,  cevidine.  Ger.,  Cevidin.  A 
base.  C2TH46NO9,  formed,  according  to  V.  Schroder,  along  with 
angelic  acid,  when  cevadine  is  treated  with  baryta;  a  yellowish- 
white  powder  soluble  in  water  and  in  ether  and  having  no  irritant 
action  upon  the  mucous  membranes.  By  the  action  of  strong 
mineral  acids  it  is  converted  into  cevine.  [B,  270.] 

CEVIL  [Paracelsus],  n.  A  supposed  indurated  substance  in  the 
earth,  like  a  calculus,  said  to  be  hardened  from  an  earthy  tartar  by 
the  so-called  spirit  of  urine  in  the  moisture  of  the  earth  ;  esteemed 
a  remedy  for  lit  liiasis.  [A,  325.] 

CEVILLINE,  n.  Sesv-i2l'en.  Fr..  cevilline.  Ger.,  Cevillin.  A 
base,  C29H4TNO7,  produced,  along  with  cevadic  (methylcrotonic) 
acid,  by  the  saponification  of  cevadilline.  [B,  270.] 

CEVINE,  n.  Se'v'en.  Lat.,  cevina.  Fr.,  cevine.  Ger.,  Cevin. 
A  substance,  C,7H43NO8,  formed  by  decomposing  cevadine  with 
hot  alcoholic  potash  or,  according  to  V.  Schroder,  by  decomposing 
cevidine  with  mineral  acids  ;  an  amorphous  substance  readily  solu- 
ble in  alcohol.  [B,  5,  270.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


935 


CETRARIC 
CHvETODERMARIA 


CEYNAS,  n.  In  India,  the  Bombax  ceiba  (Eriodendron  anfrac- 
tuosum).  [B,  88,  121.] 

CKYX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se(ka)'isx(uex).  Gen.,  ce'ycos  (-is).  Gr., 
(erjvf .  The  Hirundo  esculenta.  [Pliny  (L,  105).] 

CHA  (Chin.),  n.      1.  The  tea-plant.    [B,   121.]    2.  A  species  of 
Rhamnus,  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  in  China  as  a  substitute  for 
tea.     [B,  132.]    3.  A  vinous  liquor  furnished  by  a  species  of  palm 
growing  in  China.     [B.  38.]— C.  puau.    A  plant  (perhaps  the  Ca- 
mellia sasanqua)  used  in  China  to  flavor  tea.     [B,  121.] 
CHAAB,  n.    The  fruit  of  Chavica  offlcinarum.     [L,  87.] 
CHAABE  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  seeds  of  Coffea  arabica.     [B,  88.] 
CHA  ARU  DEKIABI  (Pers.),  n.    Sea-thorn ;  a  variety  of  date- 
tree.    [B,  121.] 

CH AABU  JEMAAL  (Pers.),  n.  Thorn  of  beauty ;  a  variety  of 
date-tree.  [B,  121.] 

CHABAPFEFFER(Ger.),n.  Ch2as'ba3-pfeaf-fe2r.  The  Piper 
chaba.  [B,  180.] 

CHABARKO,  n.  Sp.,  chaparro.  In  Colombia,  the  Byrsonima 
crassifolia.  [B,  121,270.]—  C'rmde  (Ger.),  Cortex  c.  Alcornoque- 
bark.  [B,  92,  180.] 

CHABASI  (Ar.),  n.    The  Malva  rotundifolia.     [B,  88.] 
CHABATZEL.ETH  (Hebr.),  n.     A  plant   mentioned   in  the 
Bible;  in  the  English  version  translated  "rose  of  Sharon,"  but 
some  bulbous  plant,  probably  the  Narcissus.     [B,  121.] 

CHABAZIZI  (It.),  n.  Ka-ba3tz-etz'e.  In  Sicily  and  Malta,  the 
Cyperus  esculentus.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHABETOUT  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3b-tu.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  Puy-de-D6me,  France,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  chalybeate 
spring.  [L,  49.] 

CHABHATSAI/ETH  (Hebr.),  CHABH  ATSELETH  (Hebr.), 
n's.  See  CHABATZELETH. 

CHABOK  (Calmuk),  n.    The  Cucurbita  pepo.     [B,  88,  121.] 
CHABOT  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3-bo.    The  Coitus  Gobio.     [L,  105.] 
CHACA,  n.    See  CHOCHO. 
CHACACA,  n.    The  bark  of  Drimys  mexicana.     [B,  93.] 

CH  ACALXOCHITL,,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  Poincianapulcherrima. 
[B.  224.] 

CHACAN-GUARICA,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  Bixa  orellana.  [B, 
88,  121.] 

CHACANI,  n.    In  Malabar,  the  Areca  catechu.    [B,  88.] 

CHACARIL,L,A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2k(ch2a3k)-a2r(a3r)-i2l'la3.  Fr., 
chacarille.  See  CASCARILI.A.— Cortex  chacarillae.  The  bark  of 
Crnton  eleuteria.  [B,  180.] 

CHACAS  (Peruv.),  n.    See  CHACHAS. 

CHACAYE  (Peruv.),  n.  A  shrub  of  Peru,  perhaps  a  species  of 
Rhamnus.  [B,  38,  121.] 

CHACHACA,  n.    See  CHACACA. 

CHACHACOMA,  CHACHAS,  n's.  In  Peru,  the  Stereoxylon 
resinosum.  [B,  121.] 

CH ACHAUL,  n.    In  Chili,  the  Calceolaria  serrata.     [B,  88, 121.] 
CHACHINLAGUA,  n.    See  CACHAN-LA-HUEN. 

CHACINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2s(ch2a3k)-i(e)'na3.  A  group  of 
the  Siluridce.  [L,  280.] 

CHACNUTI,  n.  In  the  Maya  dialect  of  Mexico,  the  Plumiera 
purpurea.  [B,  224.] 

CHACREULE  (Fr.),  CHACRIL  (Fr.\  CHACRII^E  (Fr.), 
n's.  See  CASCARILLA. 

CHADARIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2d(ch2a3d)-a2r(a3r)-i(e)'dez- 
(de2s).  Gr.,x<xSap.Se9(from  Ar.,  at-schadari).  Small-pox.  [J.Franz 
(A,  332).] 

CHADDIR,  n.  Ar.,  khad'dr,  or  khad'ir.  The  Boerhavia  dian- 
dra.  [B,  174.] 

CHADE,  n.    In  Tartary,  tea.     [B,  88.] 

CHADEC  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3d-e2k.    See  SHADDOCK. 

CHA  DE  FRADE,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Casearia  lingua.  [B, 
19.] 

CHA  DE  PEDRESTE.  In  Brazil,  the  Lantana  pseudo-thea 
[B,  19.] 

CHADLOCK,  n.    Cha2d'lo2k.    The  Sinapis  arvensis.     [A,  505.] 
— Water-c.    The  Nasturtium  amphibium.     [B.] 
CHADSURA  (Mongol.),  n.    The  Pinus  picea.     [B,  88,  121.] 
CHAI>Y,  n.    See  CHADE. 

CH/ENAINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ke2n(ch2a3-e2n)-a3-i(e)'na3  A 
subfamily  of  the  Gastrochcenidce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc  "  1858 
p.  315  (L).] 

CHvENANTH.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2n(eh2a3-e2n)-a2n(a3n)'the- 
(tha3-e2).  Of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Trichostegmece,  comprising 
the  subtribes  Mutisieae  and  Nassauviece.  [B,  170.] 
_  CH.ENANTHOPHOR/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  From  xai'veiK,  to  gape, 
ac0os,  a  flower,  and  <t>opelv,  to  bear  (because  of  the  labiate  flowers) 
Of  Lagasca,  a  tribe  of  the  Synantherece ;  of  Agardh,  a  division  of 
the  Corymbiferce,  corresponding  to  the  Labiatiflorce  of  Ue  Can- 
dolle.  [B,  170.] 

CH^NINA  (Lat.),  CH^ENINUM  (Lat."),  CH^NON  (Lat ),  n's 
f.,  n.,  and  n.  Ke2n(ch2a3-e2n)-i(e)'na3,  -nu3m(nu4m),  ke'(ch2a3'e2)- 
no2n.  Gen.,  chcenin'ce,  -nin'i,  -non'tis.  Ger.,  chanin.  chanine 
Diastase.  [A,  322.] 


CH^RADOWIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ke2r(ch2as-e2r)-a2(a3)-do'di2-a3. 
See  CHCERADODIA. 

CH^ERAPHROSYNE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2r(ch2a3-e2r)-a2(a3)-fro2'- 
zi2n(su°n)-e(a).  From  \a<pei.v,  to  rejoice,  and  typoWnf.  insanity. 
Ger.,  lustige  Wahnsinn.  insanity  with  exaltation.  [A,  322.] 

CH^EREFOLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke'Mch2a3-e2r)-e2-fol(fo2l)'i'1- 
U3m(u4m).  The  Anthriscus  cerefolium;  of  Allion,  the  genus  An- 
thriscus. [B,  121.] 

CHJEREPHYL.L.UM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke2r(ch2as-e2r)-e«-fi2l(fu6l)'- 
Iu3m(lu4m).  Gr.,  xaip^fAAoy.  See  CEREFOLIUM. 

CH^EROFOLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke2r(ch2a3-e2r)-o(o2)-fol(fo2l)'- 
i2-u3m(u4m).  See  CEREFOLICM.— Herba  chcerofulii.  The  herb 
Anthriscus  cerefolium.  [B,  180.]  Cf.  Herba  CRSROPHYLLI.  [B. 
180.] 

CH^ROMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2r(ch2a3-e2r)-o(o2)-ma(ma3)'- 
ni2-a3.  From  \aipeiv,  to  rejoice,  and  navia,  madness.  Fr.,  chero- 
manie.  Ger.,  Cluiromanie.  See  CH^RAPHROSYNK. 

CH^ROPHYLLA(Lat.),n.n.pl.  Ke2r(ch2a3-e2r)-o(o2)-fl2l(fu«l)'- 
la3.  Of  Adanson,  a  section  of  the  Umbellatce,  comprising  Scandix, 
Chcerophyllum,  Myrrhis,  ^Ethusa,  OSnanthe,  Phtlladrium,  Seseli, 
Sion,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CH^ROPHYLLE^]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2r(eh2a3-e2r)-o(o2)-fi"l- 
(fu'l)'le2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cherophyllees.  Of  Link,  a  suborder  of  the 
Umbellatce,  comprising  Cerefolium,  Chcerophyllum.  Scandix,  and 
Myrrhis.  [B,  170.] 

CH.EROPHYIXINE,  n.  Ke2r-o-fi2l'en.  Fr.,  cherophylUne. 
Ger. ,  Chcerophyllin.  A  nitrogenous  substance,  forming  crystalline 
salts,  obtained  by  distilling  the  fruit  of  Chcerophyllum  bulbosum 
with  water  and  caustic  soda ;  said  to  be  poisonous.  [B,  48, 270.] 

CHyEROPH YIXON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke2r(ch2a3-e2r)-o(o2)-fl2l(f  u«l)'- 
Io2n.  The  Anthriscus  cerefolium.  [B,  115.] 

CH^EROPHYL,L,OS(Lat.),  n.  m.  Ke2r(ch2a3-e2r)-o(o2)-fl2l(fu6])'- 
Io2s.  The  Anthriscus  cerefolium ;  also  the  specific  name  of  a  species 
of  Ranunculus.  [B,  121.] 

CH^ROPHYL,L,UM(Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke2r(ch2as-e2r)-o(o2)-fl2l(fu8l)'- 
Iu3m(lu4m).  Fr.,cherophyllum.  Ger.,Kalberkropf.  1.  Of  the  phar- 
macists, the  anthriscus  cerefolium.  2.  Of  Tournefort,  the  Anthris- 
cus. 3.  Of  Linnasus,  a  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants  of  the  tribe 
Amminece,  subtribe  Scandicinece.  [B,  42,  121.]— C.  aromaticum. 
1 .  Of  Linnaeus,  an  aromatic  species  growing  in  central  Europe.  2. 
Of  Lamarck,  the  Myrrhis  odorata.  [B,  173, 180.]— C.  aureum  [Lin- 
naeus]. Ger.,  gelbfriichtiger  Kdlberkropf.  A  species  of  aromatic 
odor  and  taste,  indigenous  to  the  mountainous  regions  of  central 
Europe.  [B.  180.]— C.  bulbosum  [Linnaeus].  Ger.,  knolliger  Kalber- 
kropf.  A  biennial  species  with  disagreeably  smelling  white  flowers, 
growing  in  central  and  northern  Europe.  Its  tuberous,  napiform 
root  contains  much  starch,  has  an  agreeable  taste,  and  is  often 
cultivated  as  a  food.  The  plant  is  sometimes  confounded  with 
Conium  maculatum,  but  is  distinguished  by  its  hairy  stem  and 
leaves.  [B,  48,  49  (a,  18);  B,  180.]— C.  cerefolium  [Crantz].  The 
Anthriscus  cerefolium.  [B,  173.]—  C.  hirsutum  [Linnaeus].  Ger., 
rnuhhaariger  Kdlberkropf.  An  aromatic  species  with  a  rough 
hairy  stem  and  white  or  reddish  flowers,  growing  on  the  mountain 
meadows  of  middle  and  southern  Germany.  It  affords  a  good  fod- 
der for  cattle.  [B,  49  (a,  18);  B,  180.]— C.  odoratum  [Lamarck]. 
The  Myrrhis  odorata.  [B,  180.]— C.  pecten  Venerls  [Crantz]. 
The  Scandix  pecten.  [B,  173.]— C.  rostratum  [Lamarck],  A  spe- 
cies in  part  identified  with  Scandix  pecten.  [B,  173.] — C.  sativum 


[C.  BauhinJ.    The  Anthriscus  cerefolium.    [B,  173, 180.]— C.  silves- 

re  per 
The  Anthriscus  silvestris.     [B,  173.  180.] — C.  temulum  [Linnasus], 


tre  [Buxb 


il.    The  , 
4  C.  sil 


vestre  perenne,  cicutse  folio  [Tournefort]. 


C.  verticillatum.  Fr.,  cocue.  Ger.,  Taumelkerbel,  berauschender 
Kdlberkropf.  A  biennial  species  common  in  the  woods  and  fields 
of  Europe.  Its  root  is  said  to  be  poisonous,  and  the  plant  is  some- 
times confounded  with  Conium  maculatum,  from  wnich  it  is  dis- 
tinguished by  its  hairy  stem.  [B,  93,  173,  180.] 

CH^TA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke'(ch2a3'e2)-ta3.  Gr.,  xairn.  Fr.,  chete. 
Ger,  Haar,  Haupthaar  (1st  def.),  Borste  (2d  def.).  1.  The  hair  of 
the  head.  2.  In  botany,  a  bristle,  especially  one  situated  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  an  organ  ;  also  the  stalk  (seta)  bearing  the  sporogonium 
of  mosses.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CH^TANGEIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-e2t)-a2n(a3n2)- 
Ji'(ge2'i2)-e2-e(a3-e2).  From  Chcetangeiuni,  one  of  the  genera.  Of 
Kutzing,  a  family  of  Algce  (Periblastece). .  [B,  121,  170.] 

CH^ETANTHEREvE  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-e2t)-a2n(a3n)- 
the(the2)'re2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  chetanthere'es.  Of  D.  Don,  a  tribe  of  the 
Labiatiflorce,  comprising  Chcetanthera,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CH.-ETE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ke'(ch2a3'e2)-te(ta).    See  CH.ETA  (1st  def.). 

CH^TETIDyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-e2t)-e2t'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
A  group  of  the  Tabulata.  [L,  121.] 

CH^TOCARPE^  [M.  Arg.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-e2t)-o- 
(o2)-kasrp'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chetocarpees.  A  subtribe  of  the  Hippo- 
manece,  consisting  of  the  single  genus  Chcetocarpus.  [B,  121,  214.] 

CH^TOCERE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-e2t)-oio3)-se(ke2)'- 
re2-e(as-e2).  From  chcetoceros,  one  of  the  genera.  Fr.,  chetoce- 
rees.  1.  Of  Rabenhorst.  a  subfamily  of  diatomacequs  plants  of  the 
family  Biddulphiacece.  2.  Of  H.  L.  Smith,  a  family  of  the  tribe 
Cryptokaphidiece.  [B,  75,  121.] 

CH^TOCLADIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2t(ch=a3-e2t)-o(o2)-kla2d- 
(kla3d)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Ger.,  Chutocladieen.  A  group  of  the  Mu- 
corini,  including  Chcetocladium.  [B,  54.] 

CH^ETODERMA  (Lat.),  CH^TODERMARIA  [Lankester] 
(Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-e2ti-o(o2)-du5rm(de2rm)'a3,  -a(a3)'ri2-a3. 
From  X<U.TTI,  long  hair,  and  Sip^a,  the  skin.  An  order  of  the  Iso- 
pleura.  [L,  121.] 


O,  no;  O1,  cot;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U1,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CHJETODONID^E 
CHALCAS 


936 


(Lat.),  CH^ETODONOIDEI  (Lat.), 
CH^ETODONTID^E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.,  m.  pi.,  and  n.  pi.  Ke2t- 
(Ch2a3-e2t)-o(o2)-do2n'iad-e(a3-e2),  -o(oa)-iad(ed)'ea-i(e),  -do2nt'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chetodono'ides.  A  family  of  the  Acanthopterygia. 
[L,  180.] 

CH^TOGASTRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2t(ch2a3-e2t)-o(oa)-ga2s(ga3s)'- 
tra3.  From  x0"'™?*  s^k,  and  yao-Trjp,  the  belly,  on  account  of  the 
silky  ovary.  Fr.,  chetogastre.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  genus  of  melasto- 
maceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Osbeckiece,  comprising  about  28  Ameri- 
can species.  [B,  121,  214.]— C.  canesceiis  [De  Candolle].  Ger., 
graulicher  Borstenstrauch.  A  low  branching  shrub  growing  in  the 
province  of  Popayan,  Colombia,  at  an  elevation  of  9,000  feet.  A 
decoction  of  the  violet  flowers  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  urinary  dis- 
orders and  is  considered  to  be  a  lithonthriptic.  [B,  49,  180.] — C. 
strigosa.  A  species  with  purple  flowers  disposed  in  a  cyme,  grow- 
ing in  the  West  Indies  among  the  moss  in  bogs.  [L,  30.] 

CH^ETOGNATHA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Keat(ch2a3-eat)-o2g-na- 
(na3)'tha3.  Fr.,  chetognath.es.  Ger.,  Pfeilwurmer.  1.  Of  Huxley, 
a  class  of  the  Anarthropoda.  2.  A  class  of  the  Scolecidce.  3.  An 
order  of  the  Nematoidea.  4.  A  phylum  of  the  Ccelomata.  [L, 
121,  147,  173,  220 ;  Lankester,  "Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1877,  p. 
441  (L).] 

CH.ETOPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-eat)- 
O2f'o(o2)-ra3.  From  x0"1"?-  flowing  hair,  and  <t>opeit>.  to  bear.  Fr., 
chetophores.  1.  (N.  f.  sing.)  of  Schrank,  a  genus  of  confervaceous 
Algce.  2.  (N.  n.  pi.)  a  subclass  or  order  of  the  Annelida,  compris- 
ing the  earth-worms,  tube-worms,  sand-worms,  and  leeches.  [B, 
121;  L,  147.] 

CH^ETOPHORACEJE  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-e2t)-o(o2)- 
fo2r-a(a3)'se2(ke2;-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  ch^t^p'ioracies.  Of  Rabenhorst,  a 
family  of  Algae,  comprising  the  subfamilies  Chcetosporeoe  and  Gon- 
grosirece.  [B,  121.] 

CH^TOPHOKE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-e2t)-o(o2)-fo- 
(fo2)'re2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  chetophorees.  Gar.,  Chatophoreen.  Of 
Zanardini  and  subsequent  authors,  a  tribe,  subfamily,  or  family  of 
Algce,  comprising  Chcetophora  and  other  marine  and  fresh-water 
genera,  distinguished  chiefly  by  the  gelatinous  envelope  which  sur- 
rounds the  filamentous  masses  of  which  the  frond  is  composed. 
By  some  they  are  regarded  as  allied  to  the  Confer vacece.  by  others 
they  are  referred  to  the  Oosporece,  being  placed  among  the  CEdo- 
gonieoB.  [B,  49,  121,  170.] 

CH^ETOPHORID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-e2t)-o(o«)-fo»r'- 
i2d-e(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Confervece,  comprising 
Chcetophora,  Coleochcete,  and  Hydrocosyne.  [B,  170.] 

CH^ETOPHORIDE^E    [Decaisne]    (Lat.),    CH.ETOPHOR- 

OIDE.E  [Harvey]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-e2t)-o(o2)-fo2r-i2d'- 
e2-e(a3-e2),  -o(o2)-iad(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chetophoro'id^es.  A  tribe 
of  Algce  (Chlorospermece  [Harvey],  Loosporece  [Decaisne]),  compris- 
ing Chcetophora,  Bulbochcete,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CH^TOPHOKOUS,  adj.  Ke2t-o2f'oar-u3s.  Belonging  to  the 
Chcetophora ;  provided  with  setae.  [L,  11.] 

CH.ETOPODA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ke2t(chaas-eat)-oap'o2d-a>. 
From  gain),  flowing  hair,  and  irovs,  the  foot.  Fr.,  chetopodes.  Of 
Huxley,  a  class  of  the  Annelida  ;  of  De  Blainville,  a  class  of  his 
Entomozoaria ;  of  Lankester,  a  branch  of  the  Appendiculata.  [L, 
73,  121,  231;  Lankester,  "  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1877,  p.  441  (L).j 

CH.ETOPTERID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2t(eh2a3-e2t)-o2p  te2r'- 
iad-e(as-e2).  Fr.,chetopteres.  A  family  of  the  Polychceta.  [L,  121.] 

CH^TOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2Wch2a3-e2t)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  chcetos'- 
eos  (-is).  From  x0"1"?^  flowing  hair.  Fr.,  chetose.  Ger..  Borxten- 
krankheit,  Borstigwerden  der  Haare.  A  bristly  state  of  the  hair. 
[J.  Frank  (A,  382).] 

CH^ETOSOMARIA   [Lankester]  (Lat.),  CH^TOSOMID^E 

(Lat.),  CH/ETOSOMOIDEA  (l,at.),  n's  n.  pi.,  f.  pi.,  and  n.  pi. 

Ke2t(ch2a3-e2t)-o(o2)-so-ma(ma3)'ria-a3,  -som'i2d-e(a3-e2),  -som-o-(o2)- 
iad(ed)'e2-a3.  A  class,  order,  or  division  of  the  Nematoidfa.  [L. 
121,  201  ;  Lankester,  "Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1877,  p.  449  (L).] 

CH^ETOSPOKE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2t(ch2a3-eat)-o(o2)-spor- 
(spo2r)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chetosporees.  Of  Rabenhorst,  a  subfamily 
of  the  Chaetophoraceoe,  comprising  Chcetophora,  etc.  [B,  121.] 

CH^ETURIN^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Keat(ch2a3-eat)  U2.u)-ri(re)'ne- 
(na3-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Cypielidce.  [L,  221.] 

CHAFE-WEED,  CHAFEWORT,  n's.  Chaf'wed,  -wu»rt. 
The  Gnaphalium  silvaticum.  [A,  505  ;  B,  275.] 

CHAFF,  n.  Chasf.  A.-S.,  ceaf.  Gr.,  axvpov.  Lat.,  palea.  Fr., 
paillette.  Ger.,  Spreu  (oder  Spreublcittchen)  (1st  def.),  Spelze  (3d 
def.).  It.,  loppa,  pagliuola.  Sp.,  zurron,  hollejo.  1.  One  of  the 
thin  membranous  scales  (bracts)  subtending  the  florets  of  the  disc 
in  a  flower-head  of  the  Compositce.  2.  A  hair  dilated  into  a  more 
or  less  scale-like  form,  such  as  is  found  upon  numerous  ferns.  3. 
The  sheath-like  membranous  investment  (husk)  which  directly  sur- 
rounds the  floret  of  the  Gramineoe,  and  is  separated  from  the  grain 
by  threshing.  [B,  123.]— C.-flower,  n.  The  Alternanthera  achy- 
rantha.  [B,  19.]— C.-scale,  n.  See  C.—  C.-seed,  n.  The  Schwdl- 
bea  americana.  [B,  275.]— C.-weed,  n.  The  Centunculus  mini- 
mus, also  a  species  of  Gnaphalium.  [B.  116,  275.] 

CHAFFY,  adj.    Cha3f'i2.    Lat,  paleaceus.    Ger.,  spreublattrig, 
spreutragend,  spreuartig.    It.,  paglioso.    Sp.,  pajizo.    Resembling 
chaff,  also  bearing  chaff  ;  paleaceous.     [B,  77,  116,  123.] 
CHAFI  (Ar.),  n.    The  Orchis  ustulata.     [B,  121.] 
CHAFING,  n.    Chaf 'i2ng.    See  INTEETRIGO  and  ABRASION. 
CHAFUR  (Ar.),  n.    The  Avena  fatua.    [B,  121.] 
CHAGA  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Sanseviera  zeylanica.     [B,  172.] 
CHAGARET-EL-ARNEB,  n.    See  SHAJARET-EL-ARNEB. 


CHAGAS  (Port.),  n.  Sha3'ga3s.  The  Tropceolum  minus.  [B, 
121.]— C.  da  minda.  The  Tropceolum  pentaphyllum.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHAGRILLENRINDE  (Ger.),  n.  Chaa3-grel'lean-ri2nd-e2. 
Cascarilla-bark.  [B,  180.] 

CHAGRINARTIG  (Ger.),  CHAGRINE  (Fr.),  CHAGRIN- 
IRT  (Ger.),  adj's.  Sha3-gren'a3rt-i2g,  -gren-a,  -gren  erf.  Having 
the  appearance  of  shagreen  ;  in  botany,  alutaceous.  [B,  198 ;  L, 
109,  180.] 

CHAGTJAIi,  n.  A  Chilian  name  for  several  species  of  Paya, 
furnishing  a  gum  employed  like  gum-arabic.  [B.  121.] 

CHAGUL-BANTEE  (Beng.),  n.  The  Dcemia  extensa.  [B, 
172.] 

CHAGUL  KHOR  (Beng.).  CHAGULKOORI  (Hind.),  n's. 
The  Spomoza  pes  caprce.  [P.  S.  Mootooswamy,  "  Ind.  Med.  Gaz.," 
Nov.,  1886,  p.  325  ;  B,  172.] 

CHAGUL.-NADI  (Hind.),  n.  The  Sphceranthus  hirtus.  [B, 
172.] 

CHAI,  n.  A  yellow  resin  resembling  dammar,  obtained  from 
the  Shorea  rubrifolia.  [B,  270.] 

CHAIARXAMBAB  (Ar.),  n.  The  Cassia  flstida.  [Prosper 
Alpinus(B,  121,  200).] 

CHAIL.ASSTJ,  n.  A  Tartar  and  Mongolian  name  for  the  Pinus 
picea.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHAILL.E  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3-el-y'.    The  Anthemis  nobilis.    [B,  38.] 

CHAIL.L.ERIE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3-el-ye2r-e.  The  Anthemis  (Ma- 
ruta)  cotula.  [B,  38,  121.] 

CHAIIXETACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sha3-el-ye2t-a(a3)'sea(ke2)- 
e(as-e2).  See  CHAILLETE.S:. 

CHAIL,L,ETEJE  (R.  Brown,  Agardh]  (Lat.\  n.  f.  pi.  Shas-el- 
ye2t'ea-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  chailletiees,  chailletees.  Syn.:  ChailletiacecE 
[De  Candolle,  Lindley,  Bentham  and  Hooker],  Chailletice  [Spren- 
gel],  Chailletiece  [Bartling],  Dichapetalece  [Baillon].  An  order  of 
plants  comprising  Chailletia,  Tapura,  and  Stephanopodium,  by 
De  Candolle  (followed  by  Bentham  and  Hooker)  placed  among  the 
Calyciflorce  (cohort  Geraniales  [Bentham  and  Hooker]),  by  Lindley 
made  an  order  of  the  Rhamnales,  by  G.  Don  and  Reichenbach 
made  a  division  of  the  Terebinthaceoe,  by  Agardh  and  Bartling  re- 
garded as  a  division  of  the  Ulmacece,  by  Baillon  as  a  series  of  the 
Euphorbiacece.  It  comprises  tropical  shrubs  or  small  trees,  with 
alternate,  entire  stipulate  leaves  and  hermaphrodite  or  unisexual 
flowers,  having  5  tree  or  connate  sepals,  5  free  or  gamopetalous 
bilobed  petals,  5  stamens,  5  hypogynous  glands  either  free  or  con- 
nate into  a  cupular  disc,  a  free  ovary  crowned  by  two  or  three 
styles  and  containing  in  each  of  the  2  or  3  locuji  two  anatropous 
pendulous  ovules.  The  fruit  is  a  dry  drupe  having  a  stony  puta- 
men  with  one  or  two  cells,  each  containing  a  single  pendulous  ex- 
albuminous  seed.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CHAILLETIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sha3-el-ye»t'i2-a".  Fr..  chailletee, 
chailletie.  Syn.  :  Dichapetalum  [Thouars].  Of  De  Candolle,  a 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  Chailletiacece,  growing  in  the 
tropics.  [B,  19,  42.]— C.  erecta  [Don].  A  very  poisonous  species 
found  in  the  Sierra  Leone,  the  seeds  of  which  are  used  as  a  rat- 
poison.  [B,  173.] — C.  pedunculata.  A  climbing  species  growing 
in  Guiana.  [B,  19.]— C.  toxicaria  [Don].  A  Sierra  Leone  species, 
the  seeds  of  which,  called  ratsbane,  are  used  as  a  rat-poison.  [B, 
19,  173.] 

CHAILLETIACE.E  [De  Candolle]  (Lat.),  CHAIIXETI^ 
[Sprengel]  (Lat.),  CHAIL-LETIE^E  [Bartling]  (Lat.).  n's  f.  pi. 
Shaa-el-ye2t-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2),  -ye2t'ia-e(a3-e2),  -ye2t-i(i2)'ea-e- 
(a3-ea).  Fr.,  chailletiacees,  chailletiees.  See  CHAILLETEE. 

CHAIL,L,ON  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3-el-yo2n2.    See  CAILLON. 

CHAIN,  n.  Chan.  Gr.,  cretpa,  aAuo-is,  xa-^aa"r°v-  Lat.,  catena. 
Fr.,  chaine.  Ger.,  Kette,  Reihe.  It.,  catena.  Sp.,  cadena.  A 
series  of  links  joined  together  in  a  line  ;  also  any  linear  arrange- 
ment of  similar  parts.  See  CELL-C.,  C.-HOOK,  C.-SAW,  etc. — Com- 
pound c.  A  series  of  galvanic  elements  connected  together.  [Erb 
(A,  467).] — Electric  c.  See  Compound  c.,  Galvanic  CIRCUIT,  and 
Pulvermacher^s  c. — Follicle  c.  See  Ovarian  TUBE. — Galvanic  c. 
See  Compound  c..  Galvanic  CIRCUIT,  and  Pulvermacher\<t  c.— Ova 
c.  See  Ovarian  TUBE. — Pulvermacher's  c.  Fr.,  chaine  de  Pul- 
vermacher.  A  sort  of  belt  made  of  alternate  electro-positive  and 
electro-negative  links  ;  worn  to  obtain  the  effect  of  a  mild  constant 
galvanic  current. — Vertebral  c.  The  vertebral  column.  ["Proc. 
of  the  Roy.  Soc.,"  xliii.  No.  264,  p.  465.] 

CHAINE  (Fr.),  n.  She2n.  See  CHAIN.— C.  de  cellules.  See 
CELL-cftatre. — C.  de  Pulvermacher,  C.  61ectrique.  See  Pulver- 
macher^s  CHAIN.— C.  ganglionnaire.  A  series  of  connected  nerv- 
ous ganglia.  [A,  385.] — C.  hydro-61ectrique.  See  Puh^ermacher''s 
CHAIN. — C.  sympathique.  The  chain  of  ganglia  of  the  great 
sympathetic  nerve.  [A.,  385.]— C.  thoracique.  The  thoracic  por- 
tion of  the  sympathetic  nerve,  including  its  ganglia.  [L,  49.]— En 
c.  Arranged  in  a  line  (said  of  micro-organisms,  etc.).  [a,  18.] 

CHAINE  (Fr.),  adj.    She2n-a.    See  CATENATE. 

CHAINETTE  (Fr.),  n.    She2n-e2t.    See  Chain-SA.w. 

CHAIR,  n.  Cha2r.  Gr.,  iea0eSpa.  Lat.,  cathedra.  Fr.,  chaise. 
Ger.,  Stuhl.  It.,  sedia.  Sp.,  silla.  A  seat  with  a  support  for  the 
back.  Numerous  forms  are  in  use,  many  of  them  being  arranged 
with  the  back  movable,  so  that  a  sort  of  table  may  be  made  of 
them,  also  with  special  appliances  for  maintaining  various  parts  of 
the  body  in  particular  postures  to  facilitate  examinations  an.-l 
operations.  See  also  under  APPARATUS  and  TABLE. — Bed-c.  An 
apparatus  consisting  of  two  frames  hinged  to  each  other  and  capa- 
ble of  being  fixed  at  various  angles  by  means  of  a  ratchet ;  used  to 
support  the  trunk  in  a  more  or  less  upright  posture  in  bed.— C.- 
bed.  Fr..  chaise-lit.  A  c.  capable  of  conversion  into  a  bed  or 
table  for  purposes  of  examination  or  operation.  [A,  301.]— Con- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


937 


CHALCAS 


straint  c.  Fr.,  chaise  de  force.  An  arm-c.  furnished  with  appli- 
ances for  restraining  the  movements  of  the  occupant ;  used  among 
the  insane.  [Griesinger  (a,  18).]— Obstetrical  c.  Lat.,  sedile  ob- 
stetricum,  sella  lochcea  obstetricia  (seu  obstctrica).  Fr.,  chaise 
obstetricale.  Ger.,  Entbindungstuhl.  It.,  sedia  ostetrica.  Sp., 
silla  de  partear.  A  c.  with  the  central  and  front  portions  of  the 
seat  cut  away  ;  formerly  in  use  as  a  support  for  women  during 
parturition.  [G.  J.  Engelmann,  "Trans,  of  the  Am.  Gynaec.  Soc.," 
v,  p.  175.]— Operating  c.,  Surgical  c.  Fr.,  chaise  chirurgicale. 
A  c.  specially  fashioned  for  sustaining  a  patient's  person  in  various 
postures  during  operations  ;  often  provided  with  straps,  etc.,  for 
the  purpose. 

CHAIR  (Fr.),  n.  Sha2r.  See  FLESH  and  CARO.— Bouillon  de 
c.  A  fleshy  excresence  in  horses  having  the  "  foot-rot,"  which  ren- 
ders them  lame.  [L,  109.]— C's  baveuses.  Exuberant,  fungous 
granulations  of  an  unhealthy  character  ;  "proud  flesh."  [L,  109.] 
— C.  cannelee.  See  C.  de  la  paroi.—C.  carree  de  la  plante  des 
pieds.  An  old  term  for  the  accessory  muscle  of  the  long  extensor 
of  the  great  toe.  [L,  109.]— C.  coulante  [Borden].  Lit.,  circulat- 
ing flesh  ;  the  blood.  [L,  109.]— C.  de  Baviere.  The  Agaricus 
aggregatus.  [B,  88,  121.]— C.  de  la  fourchette.  The  frog  portion 
of  the  c.  du  pied.  [A,  301.]— C.  de  la  paroi.  The  peripheral  por- 
tion of  the  c.  du  pied.  [A,  301.]— C.  de  la  sole.  The  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  c.  du.  pied.  [A,  301.]— C.  de  poule.  See  Ccms  anse- 
rina.—C.  du  pied.  The  keratogenous  membrane  of  the  hoof  in 
the  horse.  [L,  109.]— C.  morte.  Gangrenous  tissue.  [L,  109.]— 
C.  musculaire.  Muscular  substance  proper.  [L,  43.]— C.  vive. 
Healthy  flesh.  [L,  109.] 

CHAIKOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki(ch2a3-i2)-ro(ro2)-ma(ma3)'- 
m'2-a3.  See  CH.EROMANIA. 

CHAISE  (Fr.),  n.  She2z.  See  CHAIR  (Eng.).— C.  chirurgicale. 
See  Surgical  CHAIR. — C.  de  force.  See  Constraint  CHAIR. — C.  de 
Saiictorius.  A  weighing-chair;  so  constructed  as  to  indicate  the 
occupant's  weight,  to  enable  him  to  stop  eating  the  moment  that  a 
prescribed  weight  of  food  has  been  taken.  [L,  41.] — C.-lit.  See 
CHAiR-6ed. — C.  percee.  A  night-stool.  [L,  37.] 

CHAITA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ki'(ch2a3'ia)-ta3.    See  CH^TA. 

CHAITOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ki(ch2as-i2)-to'si2s.    See  CHJETOSIS. 

CHAJA,  CHAJALI,  n's.  Calmuck  names  of  the  cucumber 
(Cucumis  sativus).  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHAJOTLI,  n.    See  CHAYOTLI. 

CHAKAE,  n.    A  Baskir  name  of  the  Crepis  sibirica.     [B,  121.] 

CHAKAN  TUBUNNA  (Hind.),  n.  The  Celtis  orientalis.  [B, 
172.] 

CHAKARILLA,  n.    Cascarilla.     [B,  200.] 

CHAKASU  (Hind.,  Mah.),  n.    The  Cassia  absus.     [A,  479  (B).] 

CHAKI-NO-KATHO.  n.  A  variety  of  catechu  occurring  in 
square  pieces,  reddish  or  brownish  without,  pale-white  within,  and 
of  a  clayey  taste.  [A,  479  (B).] 

CHAKOE,  n.    See  CHARGE. 

CHAKONDA  (Hind.),  CHAKONDA  (Hind.),  CHAKONDIA 
(Beng.),  CHAKOONDA  (Beng.).  The  Cassia  tora.  [A,  479  (B) ; 
B,  172.] 

CHAKOTKA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Citrus  decumana.    [B,  172.] 

CHAKRA-BHENDA  (Bomb.),  n.  The  Abutilon  indicum. 
[A,  479  (B).] 

CHAKRA-MARDANA  (Sanscr.),  n.  The  Cassm  tora.  [A, 
479  (B).] 

CHAKULIA  (Beng.),  n.    The  Uraria  picta.    [A,  479  (B).] 

CHAKUTA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Cassia  absus.    [A,  479  (B).] 

CHALA  (Sp.),  n.  Chasl'a3.  1.  An  undetermined  plant  of  Chili, 
the  leaves  of  which  are  used  for  the  toothache.  2.  In  South 
America,  from  Ecuador  to  Chili,  the  inner  husk  of  the  corn-cob. 
[B,  38,  121  ;  L,  59  ;  a,  14.] 

CHALA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Cicer  arietinum.    [B,  172.] 

CHALACIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a(a3/si2(ki2)-u3m(u4m). 
See  CHALAZION. 

CHALAF  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3l-asf.    See  CALAF  and  cf.  CHALEP. 

CHALARA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch2asl)'a2(a3)-ra3.  Of  Corda,  a 
genus  of  Fungi  (Torulacece  [Rabenhorst],  Protomycetes  [Bonor- 
denj).  [B,  54,  121.]— C.  fusidioides  [Corda].  Syn.:  Torula  fusi- 
dioides.  A  species  found  on  the  surface  of  various  fermenting 
liquids.  [B,  121.]— C.  mycoderma  [Bonorden].  A  species  found 
on  the  surface  of  various  fermenting  liquids  ;  according  to  Cien- 
konski,  only  a  form  of  the  Oidium  lactis.  [B,  54, 121.] 

CHALAROTHORACA  [Hertwig  and  Lesser]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi. 
Ka2l(ch2a3l)-aMa3r)-o(o2)-tho-ra(ras)'ka3.  From  \a\dpa,  a  chain, 
and  floopaf,  the  thorax.  An  order  of  the  Heliozoa.  having  a  loose 
envelope  consisting  of  isolated  siliceous  spicules.  [L,  121,  228.] 

CHALASIS  (Lat.),  CHA1.ASMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  Ka2l- 
(ch2a3l)'a2s(a3s)-i2s,  ka2l(ch2a3l)-a2z(a3s)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gen.,  chalas'- 
eos  (-is),  -mi.  Gr.,  xa\a.<ris,  xa*-aa'P°s  (from  xaAai/,  to  relax).  Fr., 
chalaise,  chalasie.  Ger.,  Abspannung,  Erschlaffung.  Relaxation, 
atony  ;  of  Wenzel,  detachment  of  a  portion  of  the  cornea  from 
the  sclerotic  ;  of  Helling,  encroachment  of  the  iris  upon  the  pupil. 
[A,  322,  325;  L,  43,  94.] 

CHALASODERMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a»s(a3s)-o(o2)- 
du6rm(de2rm)'i2-a3.  From  xaAai/,  to  relax,  and  ficp/ua,  the  skin. 
See  DERMATOLYSIS. 

CHALASTIC,  adj.  Ka2l-a2st'i2k.  Gr.,  xaA«oTt<co'«  (from  x«Xav, 
to  relax).  Lat.,  chalasticos,  chalasticus.  Fr.,  chulastique.  Ger., 
erschlaffend,  erweichend.  Relaxing,  reducing  tension,  soothing 
(said  of  remedies).  [A,  301,  322,  325;  B,  114,  200.] 


CHALASTICAMEN  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a2s(a3s)-ti2k-a- 
(as)'me2n.  Gen.,  chalasticam'inis.  A  chalastic  remedy.  [B,  114.] 

CHALASTODERMIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a2st(a3st)-o- 
(o2)-du5rm(de2rm)'i2-a3.  From  xoAooro?,  slackened,  loose,  and 
Septia,  the  skin.  See  DERMATOLYSIS. 

CHALAZA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a(a3)'za3.  Gr.,  XaAa<a. 
Fr.,  chalaze.  Ger.,  Eigelbbdndchen  (1st  def.),  Hagelschnur,  Keim- 


chalazifera  toward  either  pole,  being  formed  by  a  rotary  motion 
of  the  egg  in  its  passage  through  the  oviduct.  They  are  attached 
to  the  lining  membrane  of  the  egg,  and  balance  the  yolk  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  keep  the  cicatricula  uppermost.  [L,  343.]  2.  In 
botany,  the  organic  base  of  the  nucellus  in  the  ovule— i.  e.,  that 
part  of  the  ovule  at  which  the  funiculus  enters  the  organ  and 
expands  over  its  surface.  3.  See  CHALAZION.  [B,  19,  121 ;  L,  14.] 

CHALAZACIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a2z(asz)-a(as)'si2- 
(ki2)-u3m(u4m).  See  CHALAZION. 

CHALAZAL,  adj.  Ka2l-a'za!1l.  Lat.,  chalazinus.  Fr.,  chala- 
zien.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  chalaza.  [B,  19,  38  ;  Lindley  (L,  73).] 

CHALAZIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch"a3l)-a(a3)'zi2-a3.  A  chalazion. 
[B,  109.] 

CHALAZIE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasl-a3-ze.    See  CHALAZA. 

CHALAZIEN  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-a3-ze-a3n2.    See  CHALAZAL. 

CHALAZIFEROUS,  adj.  Ka2l-a2z-i2f'e2r-uss.  Lat.,  chalazi- 
ferus  (from  chalaza  [q.  v.],  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  chalazifere 
Pertaining  to  or  provided  with  chalazee.  [L,  221,  343.]  See  also  C. 

MEMBRANE. 

CHALAZINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a2z(a3z)-i(e)'nuss(nu«s). 
See  CHALAZAL. 

CHALAZION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a(as)'zi1!-o2n.  Gr., 
voAdi{tw  (from  x"Aa£a,  hail).  Fr.,  c.,  chalaze,  grele,  orgelet. 
{jrer.,-Hagelkom,  Gerstenkom.  It.,  calaza.  Sp.,  chalaza,  chala- 
zion, orzuelo.  Syn.:  chalaza,  chalazosis,  porosis,  grando,  tophus. 
A  small  tumor  in  the  substance  of  the  tarsus  of  the  eyelid  due  to 
obstruction  in  the  excretory  duct  of  one  or  more  Meibomian  glands 
and  to  a  chronic  overgrowth  of  the  glands  ;  a  firm,  usually  painless 
swelling  beneath  the  skin,  generally  causing  thinning  of  the  tarsus 
beneath  the  conjunctiva.  [F.]— C.  terreum.  Fr.,  c.  terreux. 
Ger.,  erdiges  Hagelkorn.  A  retention  cyst  of  the  Meibomian  glands 
with  marked  change  in  its  contents.  It  begins  as  an  ordinary 
c.,  the  excretory  ducts  of  several  glands  usually  being  involved, 
but  the  contents  become  degenerated  and  are  changed  into  calcium 
carbonate  and  scales  of  cholesterin.  [F.] 

CHALAZIOPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a(a3)-zi2-o(o»)- 
fl(fu6)'ma3.  Gen.,  chalaziophym'atos  (-is).  From  xa^lov  (see 
CHALAZION),  and  4>vVa,  a  growth.  Fr.,  chalaziophyme.  Ger., 
Gerstenkorngeschwulst,  Hagelkorngeschwulst.  See  HORDEOLUM. 

CHALAZIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-a3-zek.    See  CHALAZAL. 

CHAI,AZIUM(Lat.),n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a(a3)'zi2-usm(u4m).  See 
CHALAZION. 

CHALAZIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a(as)'zi2-u3s(u*s).  Gr., 
X<iAa£toy.  Of  or  pertaining  to  hail.  [B,  114.]  See  CHALAZION  and 
LAPIS  c. 

CHAL.AZODERMIE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasl-as-zo-de2rm-e.  See  DER- 
MATOLYSIS. 

CHALAZONEPHRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a2z(a3z)-o- 
(o2)-ne2f-ri(re)'ti2s.  Gen.,  chalazonephrit'idis.  For  deriv.,  see 
CHALAZA  and  NEPHRITIS.  A  term  proposed  for  Bright's  disease,  in 
allusion  to  the  granulations  formed  in  the  kidneys.  [L,  32.] 

CHAI,AZOPHORE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ka3l-a3-zo-for.     See  CHALAZ- 

IFEROUS. 

CHALAZOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-a2z(asz)-o'si2s.  Gen., 
chalazo'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  x<^<i£<"><««.  Fr.,  chalazose.  1.  A  chalazion. 
[B,  109.]  2.  The  formation  of  a  chalazion.  [L,  30.] 

CHALBA,  n.  The  lenten  food  of  the  Orientals,  prepared  from 
the  seed  of  the  white  sesame  (sesame  gruel).  ["  Chem.  and  Drug.," 
July,  1881,  p.  293  ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxx,  p.  178 
(B).] 

CHALB  ANE  (Lat.),  CHALBANUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n.  Ka2l- 
(ch2a3l)'ba2n(ba3n)-e(a),  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  xa^avTj,  xaApdvov.  Gal- 
banum.  [B,  114,  121.] 

CHALCANTHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-ka2n(ka3n)'the(tha). 
Gen.,  chalcan'thes.  Gr.,  x^ta-vOl-  Copperas.  [B,  285.] 

CHALCANTHEMON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-ka2n(ka3n)'- 
the2m-o2n.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CHALCANTHES  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2asl)-ka2n(kasn)'thez- 
(the2s).  Gr.,  x^icavOet.  Copperas.  [B,  285.] 

CHALCANTHODES  (Lat.).  adj.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-ka2n(ka'n)-tho'- 
dez(das).  Gr.,  x'^'cai'flaiSijs.  Resembling  copperas.  [B,  285.] 

CHALCANTHON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2asl)-ka2n(ka3n)'tho2n. 
Gr.,  xoAfcafOoy.  1.  Copperas.  [B,  285.]  2.  Of  Dioscorides,  the 
Leucanthemum  chrysanthemum.  [B,  121.] 

CHALCANTHUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2a3I)-ka2n(ka3n)'thu3m- 
(thu4m).  Gr.,  x<iAicav9oi'.  1.  Vitriol.  2.  See  ATRAMENTUM  sutorium. 
[B,  109,  200.]— C.  candidum.  White  vitriol  (zinc  sulphate).  [B, 
200.]— C.  cyprinuin.  Blue  vitriol  (sulphate  of  copper).  [B,  200.1 
— C.  viride  factitiuna.  Green  vitriol  (ferrous  sulphate).  [B,  200.] 

CHALCAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch»asl)'ka2s(ka3s).  1.  Of  Dios- 
corides, the  Leucanthemum  chrysanthemum.  2.  Of  Loureiro  and 
Linnaeus,  see  MURRAYA.  \B,  88, 121 .]— C.  cammuneng  [Burmann], 
C.  paniculata  [Linnaeus].  The  Murraya  exotica.  [B,  173.] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O8,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U',  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  h'ke  tt  (German). 
120 


CHALCEDON 
CHAMJEDRYS 


938 


CHALCEDON  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-se(ka)'do2n(don).  Gen., 
chalced'onis.  Gr.,  xaAKi}8«>«'.  A  sort  of  gem.  [B,  285.  J  See  CHAL- 
CEDONY. 

CHALCEDONICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ch2asl)-se(ka)-do2n'i2k- 
U3s(u4s).  See  CHALCEDONIUS. 

CHALCEDONIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2Kch2a3l)-se(ka)-don(do2n)'- 
i2-u3s(u*s).  Fr.,  chalcedonien.  Resembling,  or  pertaining,  to  chal- 
cedony ;  as  a  n.,  a  gem  (see  CHALCEDONY  and  LAPIS  c.),  also  a  sort 
of  medicine  mentioned  by  Galen,  who  directs  it  to  be  instilled  into 
the  ears  in  obstinate  disease  of  the  latter.  [B,  200.] 

CHALCEDONY,  n.  Ka2l'se2d-o-ni2,ka2l-se2d'on-i2.  Gr.,  xaA*ij- 
6u>v.  Lat.,  clialcedon,  chalcedonius,  lapis  chalcedonius.  Fr.,  cal- 
cedoine,  chalcedoine.  Ger.,  Chalcedon.  A  variety  of  precious 
stone  ;  an  amorphous  translucent  variety  of  quartz  of  whitish  hue 
and  waxen  lustre.  It  includes  the  agate,  onyx,  chrysoprase,  car- 
nelian,  and  sard.  It  was  formerly  considered  to  be  a  remedy  in 
melancholia,  and,  hung  upon  the  breast,  was  thought  to  act  as  a 
galactagogue.  [B,  116,  200.] 

CHALCEION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2asl)-si'(ke2'i2)-o2n.  An  old 
name  for  the  Poterium  spinosum.  [B,  121.) 

CHALCEIOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2l(eh2a3l)-si'(ke2'i2)-o2s.  Of  Theo- 
phrastus,  a  plant  which,  according  to  Clusius,  was  the  Poterium 
spinosum  ;  according  to  Dalechainp,  the  Echinops  sphcerocephalus. 
[§,  121.] 

CHALCETUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-se(ka)'tu»m(tu4m).  An 
old  name  for  the  Beliis  perennis.  [B,  121.] 

CHALCIDA  (Lat.),  CHALCID/E  (Lat.),  CHALCIDES  (Lat,), 
CHALCIDIA  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.,  f.  pi.,  m.  pi.,  and  n.  pi.  Ka2l- 
(ch2a3l)-si(ke)'da3,  -e(a3-e2),  -ez(e2s),  -si2d(ked)'i2-a3.  Ger.,  Wirte- 
lechsen,  Wurmschleichen.  A  family  of  the  Lacertilia.  [L,  228.] 

CHALCIDIANS,  n.  pi.    Ka2l-si2d'i2-a2nz.    See  CHALCIDA. 

CHALCIDICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-si2d(ked)'i2k-a3.  A 
sort  of  serpent,  so  called  from  its  resemblance  in  color  to  the  chal- 
cedony. Drank  in  wine,  it  was  said  to  cure  its  own  bite.  [Paulus 
^Egineta  (L,  94).] 

CHALCIDICI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.    Ka2l(ch2a3l)-si2d(ked)'i2-sHke). 
Of  Oppel,  a  family  of  the  Saurii.     [L,  121.] 
CHALCIDID^E  [Westwood]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka2l(ch2asl)-si»d- 


(ked)'i2d-e(as-e2).    Fr.,  chalcididees.    I.  A  family  of  the  Hymenop- 

tera.     [L,  "" 

CHALCIDA. 


tera.     [L,  196.]    2.  A  family  of  the  Cionocrania.    [L,  121 


-lymvi 
.]    3. 


See 


CHALCIDII  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.    Ka2l(ch2asl)-si2d(ked)'i2-i(e).    Fr., 
chalcidiens. 


CHALCIDIT.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-si2d(ked)-i(e)'te- 
(tas-e2).  See  CHALCIDID.E. 

CHALCIDOIDEA  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)  si2d(ked)-o(o2)- 
I2d(ed)'e2-a3.  Fr.,  chalcido'ides.  See  CHALCIDA. 

CHALCITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch2a3I)-si(ke)'ti23.  Gen.,  chal- 
cit'idis.  Gr.,  X<*AX'TI*-  fr.,chalcite.  In  Celsus  and  other  authors, 
an  ore  from  which  brass  was  made  ;  also  a  title  for  many  other 
substances.  [B,  45,  50,  200.] 

CHALCOGASTER  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-ko(ko2)-ga2st- 
(ga3st)'usr(ar).  From  x<**K°s-  bronze,  and  yaa-ri,p,  the  belly.  Fr., 
chalcogastre.  Ger.,  erzbaucliig.  Sp.,  calcoyattro.  Having  the 
abdomen  bronzed.  [L,  180.] 

CHALCOIDES  (Lat,),  adj.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-ko(ko*;-i(e)'dez(das). 
Gr.,  \aXKOfi.&rfi.  Resembling  copper.  [B,  285.] 

CHALCOPHANIN.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ch2a»l)-ko(ko2)- 
fa2n(fa3n)-i(e)  ne(naa-e2).  A  family  of  the  Passeres.  P'Proc.  of 
the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1870,  p.  577  (L).] 

CHALCOPTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ch2asl)-ko2p'te2r-uSs(u<s). 
From  x^KoSi  bronze,  and  irrepoc,  a  wing.  Fr.,  chalcoptere.  Ger., 
erzfliigelig.  Sp.,  calcoptero.  Having  bronzed  wings.  [L,  180.] 

CHALCOPYGUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2l(ch2a3I)-ko(ko2)-pi(pu«)'gu3s- 
(gu4s).  From  \a\ic6t,  bronze,  and  irvyij,  the  buttocks.  Fr.,  chal- 
copye,  chalcopyge.  Ger.,  erzrumpfig.  Sp.,  calcopiyo.  Having  the 
extremity  of  the  abdomen  bronzed.  [L,  180.] 

CHALCOPYRITES,  n.    An  alchemical  name  for  lead.     [B,  50.] 

CHALCOS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka2I(ch2a3l)'ko2s.  Gr.,  voAieds.  1. 
Sulphur-water.  [B,  50.]  2.  Brass  (aes).  [B,  50.] 

CHALCOSIID,E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka»l(ch2a»l)-ko2s-i(i2)'i2d- 
e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Lepidoptera  heterocera.  [L,  248.] 

CHALCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka»l(ch»a3l)'ku'>s(ku4s).  A  weight  of 
two  grains.  [B,  109.] 

CHALCUTE,  n.    An  alchemical  name  for  ses  ustum.    [B,  50.] 

CHALDETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha2l-de2t.  A  village  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Lozere,  France,  where  there  are  springs  containing  cal- 
cium and  magnesium  carbonates.  [L,  32,  49.] 

CHALE,  n.  In  the  Levant,  the  Elceagnus  angustifolius.  FB, 
88,  121.] 

CHALEF  (Fr.),  n.  Sha9l-e2f.  The  Elceagnus.  [B,  121,  173.] 
CHALEUR  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3l-u«r.  See  HEAT  and  RUT.—  C.  Sere 
et  mordicante.  Heat  which  produces  on  the  hand  a  disagree- 
able itching  or  pricking.  [L,  109.]—  C.  animate.  Animal  heat. 
[L,  109.]—  C.  apparent*.  See  Sensible  HEAT.—  C.  atomique. 
See  Atomic  HEAT.—  C.  de  combinaison.  See  HEAT  of  combina- 
tion.— C.  de  combustion.  See  HEAT  of  combustion.~C.  des 
animaux.  See  RDT.—  C.  du  foie.  See  CHLOASMA.—  C.  erra- 
tique.  See  C.  nerveuse.—C.  exterieure.  See  Sensible  HEAT.— 
C.  haliteuse.  Heat  accompanied  with  moisture  and  like  that 
experienced  after  the  bath.  [L.  109.]—  C.  hectique.  Burning, 
dry  heat  accompanied  by  a  slow  fever.  [L,  109.]—  C.  innee.  Heat 
produced,  according  to  the  ancient  physicians,  by  the  blood  in 


going  through  the  heart.  [L,  109.]— C.  interne,  C.  latente.  See 
Latent  HEAT.— C.  latente  de  fusion.  See  Latent  HEAT  affusion. 
— C.  latente  de  vaporisation.  See  Latent  HEAT  of  vaporiza- 
tion.—C.  nerveuse.  Heat  alternating  with  vague  chills  or  shiver- 
ings  which  pass  rapidly  from  one  part  of  the  body  to  another.  [L, 
109.]— C.  piquante.  See  Prickly  HEAT.— C.  rayonnante.  See 
Radiant  HEAT. — C.  scene.  Heat  which  takes  away  from  the  skin 
its  usual  suppleness.  [L,  109.]— C.  septique.  Septic  heat ;  heat 
which  produces  upon  the  hand  a  pricking  or  itching  sensation 
analogous  to  that  experienced  in  c.  acre,  but  milder  and  more  uni- 
form. [L,  109.]— C.  solaire.  The  heat  of  the  sun.  [L,  49.]— C. 
specifique.  See  Specific  HEAT.— C.  vegetale.  The  interior  heat 
of  plants.  [L,  109.]— C.  vitale.  See  Vital  HEAT  and  Animal  HEAT. 

CHALICE,  n.  Cha2l'i2s.  A  cup  or  bowl.— C.-cell.  See  Goblet- 
CELL. — C.-flower.  The  Narcissus  pseudo-narcissus.  [B,  275.] 

CHALICOGENOUS,  adj.  Ka2l-i2-ko2j'e2n-u3s.  Lat,  chali- 
cogenus  ifrom  \OL\I(,  limestone,  and  yevav,  to  produce).  See  CAL- 
CIGENOUS. 

CHALICOPHOROUS,  adj.  Ka2l-i2-ko2f'o2r-u3s.  Lat..  chali- 
cophorus  (from  x«At£ •  limestone,  and  <t>opelv,  to  bear).  See  CALCIF- 

EHOUS. 

CHAMCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-i2-ko'si2s.  Gen.,  chali- 
cos'eos  (-is).  From  x^'f-  limestone.  Infiltration  of  the  lungs 
with  siliceous  particles.  ID,  4.]  See  Fibroid  PHTHISIS  and  Stone- 
cutter's PHTHISIS. 

CHALICOTHERIIDJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-i2k-o(o2)- 
the2r(thar)-i(i2)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  From  x^'fi  limestone,  and  flijpi'ov,  a 
beast.  An  extinct  family  of  the  Perissodactyla.  [L,  121.] 

CH AL.ICRATON  (Lat.),  CH AL.ICR ATUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ka2l- 
(ch2a3l)-i2k'ra2t(rast)-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  From  x»At*t  pure  wine,  and 
Kepawwai.  to  mix.  A  mixture  of  wine  and  water.  [B,  200  (a,  21).] 

CHALINASPISTES  (Lat),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-i2n  a2s(ass)- 
pi2st'ez(e2s).  Fr.,  chalinaspistes.  Of  J.  A.  Ritgen,  a  group  of 
Ophidia.  [L,  180.] 

CHALINOPHIDES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-i2n-o2f'i2d- 
ez(e2s).  Fr.,  chalinophides.  Of  J.  A.  Ritgen,  serpents  with  venom- 
ous fangs.  [L,  180.] 

CHALINOPHOMDOPHIDES  (I^t.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ka2l(ch2a3!)- 
i2n-o(o2)-fo2l-i2d-o2f  i2d-ez(e2s).  Fr.,  chaJinopholidophides.  Of  Rit- 
gen, a  group  of  ophidian  reptiles  having  scales  on  the  body  and 
venomous  fangs.  [L,  180.] 

CHAINING PLASTY,  n.  Ka2l-i2n'o-pla2st-i2.  From  xaAivo's  (see 
CHALINOS),  and  irAa<r<r«i>',  to  form.  Lat,  chalinoplantice.  The 
operation  of  forming  a  new  frenum  linguse.  [E.] 

CHALINOS  (Lat),  CHALINUS  (Lat),  n's  m.  Ka2l(ch2a3!)- 
i(e)'no2s,  -nu3s(nu4s).  According  to  Blancardus,  those  parts  of 
the  cheeks  contiguous  to  the  angles  of  the  mouth.  [L,  94,  116.] 

CHAL.ITA  [Beng.  and  Hind.],  n.  The  Dillenia  speciosa.  [B, 
172.] 

CHALIX  (Lat),  n.  m.  and  f.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)'i2x.  Gen.,  chal'icos 
(-is).  Gr.,  x»*'f  •  Limestone  ;  crude  (unburned)  lime.  [A,  322.]  Cf. 
CALX. 

CHALK,  n.  Cha«k.  A.-S.,  cealc.  Gr.,rlravot.  Lat,  creta  [Br. 
Ph.],  creta  alba  [Belg.  Ph.,  Greek  Ph  ],  carbonas  calcicus  cretaceus 
[Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  carbonas  calcicus  nativus  [Finn.  Ph.], 
calcium  carbonicum  nativum  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  Fr.,  craie. 
Ger.,  Kreide.  It.,  Sp.,  creta  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  native  carbonate  of  cal- 
cium containing  slight  traces  of  the  oxides  of  iron  and  aluminium 
and  other  impurities  ;  a  white  opaque,  amorphous  solid  substance, 
soft  and  readily  friable,  insoluble  in  distilled  water,  soluble  in  hy- 
drochloric acid  and  in  water  containing  an  excess  of  carbonic  acid. 
In  the  purified  form  (creta  prceparata)  it  is  employed  in  medicine. 
The  calcaria  carbonica  cruda  [Russ.  Ph.]  and  the  carbonate  de 
chaux  [Fr.  Cod.]  include  both  chalk  and  marble.  [B,  5,  95.]— Aro- 
matic powder  of  c.  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Pulvis  CRET.E  aromaticus.— 
Aromatic  powder  of  c.  and  opium.  See  Pulvis  CRET.S  aro- 
maticus cum  opio.— Black  c.  A  carbonaceous  variety  of  shale. 
[L,  73.] — Brown  c.  A  familiar  name  for  amber.  [L.  73.]— C. 
mixture.  See  Mistura  CRET.S:. — C.  stone.  See  Arthritic  CALCU- 
LUS and  Chalky  CALCULUS.— C.-white.  Dull  grayish-white.  [B,  19.] 
—Compound  c.  powder  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Pulvis  CRET^E  composi- 
tus. — French  c.  Fr.,  craie  de  Brianqon.  Ger.,  brianq oner  Kreide. 
A  greenish  variety  of  talc  ;  soft,  unctuous,  and  slightly  translucent. 
[B,  5.] — Precipitated  c.  See  CRETA  prcecipitata. — Prepared  c. 
See  CRETA  prceparata. — Red  c.  Reddle  ;  a  deep-red  compact  min- 
eral substance  consisting  of  a  mixture  of  clay  and  oxide  of  iron, 
which  has  been  employed  internally  as  an  astringent  and  absorb- 
ent. [B,  5.]— Troches  of  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Trochischi  CRET^E.— 
Washoe  c.  A  sort  of  silicious  earth  found  in  Nevada,  consisting 
chiefly  of  the  remains  of  diatoms,  and  forming  heavy  snow-white 
lumps  of  a  silky  feel.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii, 
p.  388  (B).] 

CHALLES  (Fr.).  n.  Sha2!.  A  place  in  the  department  of  Sa- 
voie.  France,  near  Aix-les-Bains,  where  there  is  a  saline  and  sul- 
phurous spring.  [A,  385  ;  L,  49.  J 

CHALONNES  (Fr.),  n.  Shasl-on.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  Maine-et- Loire,  France,  where  there  is  a  spring  termed  Fontaine 
Sainte-Maurille.  [L,  87.] 

CHALOTE  (Fr..  Sp.),  n.  Shasl-ot,  chasl-o'ta.  The  shallot  (Al- 
lium  ascalonicum).  [B,  121  ;  D,  102.]— C.  de  Valdestillas  (Sp.). 
SeeC. 

CHALOTTE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Shasl-ot,  ch2a3l-ot'te4.  See  CHAL- 
OTE.—C'ngras  (Ger.).  The  Poa  bulbosa.  [B,  48  (a,  21).] 

CHALUG-UBUSSU,  n.  A  Mongolian  name  for  the  Piper  ni- 
grum.  [B.  121.] 

CHALUMEATJ  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3l-ue-mo.  1 .  In  structural  botany, 
the  same  as  calamus.  [B,  198.]  2.  A  blow-pipe.  [B,  93.]— C.  a 


A,  ape;  As,  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in:  N*,  tank; 


CHALCEDON 
939  CHAM^EDRYS 


bouche.  A  blow-pipe  for  the  mouth.  [L,  88,  287.]— C.  a6rhy- 
drique.  A  blow-pipe  worked  by  air  under  water  pressure.  [L, 
41.]— C.  ;\  gaz  oxyhydrique.  See  Oxyhydrogen  BLOW-PIPE. 

CHAIAJSSET  (Fr.),  n.  Sha»l-u«s-a.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  Dordogne,  France,  where  there  are  thermal  springs.  [L,  105.] 

CHALYB^EUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kaal(chaa3l)-iab(u9b)-e'(as/ea)-u3s- 
(u4s).  See  CHALYBEATE. 

CHALYBEATE,  adj.  Ka2l-i2b'e-at.  Gr.,  x?*"0fiu«>s  (from 
XOL\v\jf,  steel).  Lat.,  chalybeatus.  Fr.,  chalybe,  aciere.  Ger.,  stahl- 
haltig,  stahlartig,  eisenhaltig.  lt.,calibeato,  acciajato.  Sp.,/err«- 
ginoso.  Containing  steel  or  iron  ;  having  a  taste  like  iron,  or,  in 
natural  history,  having  the  color  of  iron.  As  a  n.,  a  substance  con- 
taining iron,  especially  one  used  medicinally.  [B,  116  ;  L,  180.J 

CHAL.YBEATED,  adj.  Kaal-i2b'e-at-ead.  Containing  iron. 
[L,  41.] 

CHALYBEATION,  n.  Kaal-i2b-e-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  chalybeatio. 
Fr.,  acieration.  Ger.,  Verstdhlung.  The  conversion  of  iron  into 
steel.  [B.] 

CHALYBEIFORM,  adj.  Ka»l-i»b-e'i2-fo2rm.  From  x**"^ 
steel,  and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  chalybeiforme.  Resembling  an  iron 
or  brass  wire,  [a,  18 ;  L,  41,  180.] 

CHALYBEIUS  (Lat.),  CHALYBEUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Ka2l- 
(Ch2a3l)-i2b(u6b)-i'(a'i2)-u»s(u4s),  -e(a)'u»s(u4s).  Chalybeate.  [L,81.] 

CHALYBOCREN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2l(ch2asl)-i2b(u(1b)-o(o2)- 
kren(kran)'e(a3-e2).  From  x^"^  steel,  and  tpi>'»},  a  spring.  Ger., 
Chalybokrenen.  Mineral  springs  which  contain  iron  bicarbonate, 
as  distinguished  from  other  iron  springs  (Siderocrence)  which  con- 
tain iron  sulphate.  [B.  270.] 

CHALYBS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  Ka»l(chaa3l)'i2bz(u«ps).  Gen., 
chal'ybis.  Gr..  x<iA«<^.  Steel ;  in  medicine,  also  iron  or  a  prepara- 
tion of  iron.  [B,  90,  109,  200.]— Chalybis  rubigo.  See  FERRI  ru- 
bigo.—C.  cum  sulphure  prseparatus.  A  sulphide  of  iron,  pre- 
pared by  the  combination  of  iron  and  melted  sulphur.  [B,  109.]— 
C.  elasticus.  A  steel  spring.  [B,  120.]— C.  prteparatus.  Fr., 
limaille  de  fer.  Iron  filings.  [B,  1 19.  J— Chalybis  sal.  See  Sal 
chalybis.— C.  tartarisatus.  Tartrate  of  iron  and  potassium.  [B, 
119.]— Limatura  chalybis.  Iron  filings.  [B,  90,  117,  119.]— Sal 
chalybis,  Vitriolum  chalybis.  Ferrous  sulphate.  [B,  119.] 

CHALYNTHINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2l(ch2a3l)-i2n(u«n)-thi(the)'- 
na3.  An  order  of  the  Fibrospongice.  [L,  173.] 

CHAMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ka(ch2a»)'nia».    See  CHEMA. 

CHAMACEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kasm(ch2a3m)-a(as)'sea(ke»)-a». 
Fr.,  chamacees  [Menke].  An  order  of  the  Lamellibranchiata.  [L, 
180.] 

CHAMADA  (Mah.),  n.    The  Cassia  absus.    [A,  479.] 
CHAM.EACTE   (Lat.),  n.   f.    Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-a2k(a»k)'- 

te(ta).    Gen.,  chamceact' es.    Gr.,  X<M*<""*KTIJ-    The  Sambucus  ebulus. 

[Dioscorides  (B,  115).] 

CHAM/EvE ;(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka>m(ch%am)-e'(as'ea)-e(a3-e>).  A 
group  of  the  Timeliince.  [L,  320.] 

CHAM.EBALANOS  (Lat.),  CHAM/EBAtANUS  (Lat.),  n's 

m.  Ka2m(ch2asm)-e(a3-ea)-basl(basl)'a2n(a3n)-oas,  -u*s(u4s).  Gr., 
va/nai^oAayos.  Lit.,  &  ground-nut.  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  a  species  of 
Euphorbia,  perhaps  the  Euphorbia  apios  ;  also  an  old  name  for  a 
plant  supposed  to  be  the  Lathyrus  titberosus.  2.  Of  Rumphius,  the 
Arachis  asiatica.  [B,  115,  121.] 

CHAM.EBATOS  (Lat.),  CHAM^EBATITS  (Lat.),  n's  m. 
Ka2m(ch2a3m)-eab'(ase2b)-aat(ast)-o2s,  -uas(u«s).  Gr.,  xaM<"'P«To«. 
1.  Of  Theophrastus,  the  Rubus  ccesius  ;  or,  according  to  some  com- 
mentators, a  variety  of  the  Rubus  idceus  or  the  Fragaria.  2.  Of 
Wallroth,  a  section  (of  Focke,  a  subsection)  of  the  genus  Rubus. 
[B,  121,  245.] 

CHAM/EBRACHYCEPHALOTTS,  adj.  Kaam-e-braak-i2- 
se2f 'a2l-u3s.  Ijat.,chamcebi~achycephalus  (from  x^"",  on  the  ground, 
0paxu'«,  short,  and  Ke</>aAij,  the  head.  Fr.,  chamebrachycephale. 
Ger. ,  chanuibrachycephal.  Chamsecephalous  and  brachycephalous. 
["Rev  d'anthrop.,"  1888,  p.  258  (L).] 

CHAM.EBUXUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaam(ch2asm)-e(as-e2)-bu»x- 
(bux)'u3s(u4s).  From  x<M«"',  on  the  ground,  and  vv( o«,  the  box-tree. 
Lit.,  dwarf-box  ;  the  Polygala  c.,  also  a  section  of  the  genus  Poly- 
gala,  sometimes  made  a  distinct  genus.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CHAMJECASSIA  [Breyn]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaam(chsa»m)-e(a»-e»)- 
ka2s(ka3s)'si2-a3.  See  CHAM.EFISTULA. 

CHAM,ECAUL,OS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kaam(ch»a9m)-e(a3-ea)-ka4r- 
(ka3'u4l)-o2s.  Gr.,  gHUMfawtoe.  Having  a  low  creeping  stalk. 
[Theophrastus  (B,  115).] 

CHAM^ECEDRUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch*a»m)  -  e('a3-e2)  -  sed- 
(ke2d)'ru3s(ru*s).  From  x<*M<"',  on  the  ground,  and  (teSpo?.  the  cedar- 
tree.  The  Abrotanum  fwmineum  (Santolina  chamcecyparissus). 
[B,  200.] 

CHAMvECEPHALOUS,  adj.  Kaam-e- se»f 'aal-uss.  Lat., 
chamcecephalus  (from  xa^ai,  on  the  ground,  and  KKJja\^,  the  head). 
Fr.,  chamecephale.  Ger..  chamacephal.  Having  a  low,  flat  head, 
one  in  which  the  vertical  index  is  less  than  70"  1,  or.  according  to 
some,  less  than  75.  [L,  150.] 

CHAM.ECEPHALY,  n.  Ka»m-e-se*f'a*l-i».  Ger.,  Chama- 
cephalie.  The  state  of  being  chamaecephalous.  [L.] 

CHAM^CERASION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka«m(ch2a9m)-e(a3-e2)-se2r- 
(ke2r)-a(a3)'sia-o2n.  Gr.,  xa^a'tepao-ior.  The  fruit  of  the  Chamce- 
cerasus.  [B,  115.] 

CHAM^CERASTJS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kaam(ch»asm)-e(a!>-e!>)-se2r- 
(ke2r)'a2s(a3s)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  xaM<"t«>ao-os.  Ger.,  Chamacerasus. 
Lit.,  gi-ound-cherry.  Of  the  ancients,  a  low  plant  with  cherry-like 
berries  (Primus  c.).  Among  mediaeval  authors  also  a  name  applied 
to  several  species  of  Lonicera.  [B,  114,  115,  121,  200  ;  L,  30.] 


CHAM^ECHRYSOCOME  [Barell]  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-a-kre-zo- 
kom.  The  Stoehelina  dubia.  [B,  121.] 

CHAM^ECISSOS  (Lat.),  CHAM^CISSUS  (Lat.),  n's  m. 
Ka2m(ch2asm)-e(a3-e2)-si2s(ki2s)'so2s,  -su3s(su4s).  Gr.,  x^ii'tiffo-os. 
Lit. ,  ground-ivy.  Of  Dioscorides  and  Pliny,  the  Glechoma  hedcracea 
(Nepeta  glechoma);  also  a  species  of  Cyclamen  (the  Cyclamen  hede- 
rifolium).  [B,  114,  115,  121. J — Herba  chamaecissi.  The  herb  of 
Nepeta  glechoma.  [B,  180.] 

CHAM^ECISTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka»m(ch»a»m)-e(as-e2)-si2st- 
(ki2st)'uss(u4s).  From  x0-?1"-!  on  the  ground,  and  KI'O-TOS,  the  rock- 
rose.  1.  Anciently,  the  Cistus  helianthemum  (Heliantliemum  vul- 
gare).  2.  The  Rhododendron  c.  3.  Of  G.  Don,  a  section  of  the 
genus  Rhododendron.  4.  Of  S.  F.  Gray,  the  genus  Loiseleuria. 
[B,  19,  42.  121.]— C.  vulgaris  flore  luteo.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— 
Herba  chamaecisti  vulgaris.  The  herb  of  Helianthemum 
vulgare.  [B,  180.] 

CHAM^ECLEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  (of  the  botanists,  f.).  Ka«m- 
(ch2asm)-e(a»-e2)-kle(kla)'ma*.  Gen.,  chamceclem'atos  (-is) ;  of  the 
botanists,  chamceclem'ce.  From  xaMai,  on  the  ground,  and  KAjj/ua.  a 
shoot.  Of  the  pharmacists,  the  Nepeta  glechoma  ;  of  Monch,  a  ge- 
nus corresponding  to  the  Glechoma.  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  42,  180,  200.]— 
C.  hederacea  [Monch].  The  Nepeta  glechoma.  [B,  173.]— Herba 
chameeclemse.  The  herb  of  Nepeta  glechoma.  [B,  180.] 

CHAM.ECONCHOUS,  adj.  Ka2m-e-koan2k'u3s.  Lat.,  chamce- 
conchus  (from  \anai,  on  the  ground,  and  ico-yxi  [see  CONCHA]).  Fr., 
chameconche.  Ger.,  chamakonch.  Having  an  orbital  index  of  80 
or  less.  [L.] 

CHAM^CRANIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka*m(chi"a»m>e(a»-e2)-kran- 
(krasn)'i2-u»s(u4s).  From  xw0-^.  on  the  ground,  and  K/MVIOV,  the 
skull.  Ger.,  chamakran.  Having  the  proportion  of  the  greatest 
length  of  the  cranial  cavity  to  its  greatest  height  as  100  to  any  num- 
ber between  59'6  and  74'5.  [Lassauer,  li  Arch.  f.  Anthrop.,"  xv  (L).] 

CHAMLECRISTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2aam)-e(a3-e2)-kri2st'a3. 
From  x^f"",  on  the  ground,  and  crista,  a  crest.  1.  The  Cassia  c. 
2.  Of  Breynius,  a  section  of  the  genus  Cassia.  [B,  121,  200.] 

CHAM^CYPARIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasm(ch2asm)-e(a3-e2)-si2p- 
(ku8p)'a2r(asr)-i2s.  A  group  of  the  genus  Cupressus.  [A,  304.]— C. 
sphaeroidea  [Spach].  Fr.,  cedre  blanc.  Ger.,  weisse  Ceder, 
kugeliger  Lebensbaum.  Syn. :  Cupressus  thujoides  [Linnaeus], 
Thuja  sphceroidea  (seu  sphcsroidalis)  [Richard].  The  white  cedar; 
a  low  tree  growing  in  the  Atlantic  United  States.  An  infusion  of 
the  shavings  is  said  to  be  used  occasionally  as  a  stomachic.  A  fine 
variety  of  charcoal  is  made  from  the  twigs.  [B,  173,  180, 185,  245.] 

CHAM£2CYPARISSOS  (Lat.),  CHAMCECYPARISSUS 
(Lat.),  n'sf.  Kasm(chsaam)-e(a3-e*)-si8(kut)-pa2r(pa3r)-ias'soss,  -su3s- 
(su4s).  Gr.,  xa/uaiKuirapuro-os.  1-  An  old  name  for  the  ground  cy- 
press (Santolina  c.}.  2.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  section  of  the  genus 
Santolina.  [B,  115, 121, 180,  200.]— Herba  chamaecyparissi.  The 
herb  of  Santolina  c.  [B,  180.] 

CHAM^DAPHNE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka»m(ch2a»m)-e(a3-e*)-da2f- 
(da3f)'ne(na).  Gen.,chamcedaph'nes.  Gr.,x<^^o.<^<i<t>v'n-  Lit.,  dwarf- 
laurel.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  the  Ruscus  aculeatus  [Columella],  the 
Daphne  laureola  [Dioscorides],  and  the  Vinca  major.  2.  Of  Lobel, 
the  Daphne  mezereum.  3.  Of  Mitchell,  the  genus  Mitchella.  4.  Of 
Monch,  a  genus  referred  to  Cassandra.  [B,  115,  121,  215.] 

CHAMJEDAPHNOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka»m(ch*a»m)-e(a»-e2)- 
da2f(da3f)-no(no2)-i(e)'dez(deas).  Of  Prosper  Alpinus,  the  Daphne 
oleoides.  [B,  121.] 

CHAM^DOLICHOCEPHALOUS,  adj.  Ka'm-e-dosl  is-ko- 
se2f'a*l-u2s.  Lat.,  cham&dolichocephalits  (from  xa.fj.ni.  on  the 
ground,  So\i\6s,  long,  and  »ce<^aA^,  the  head).  Fr.,  chamedolicho- 
cephale.  Ger.,  charnddolichocephal.  Chamsecephalous  and  doli- 
chocephalous.  ["Arch.  f.  Anthrop.,"  xvi  (L).] 

CHAM^DORE^;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-do'- 
rea-e(as-ea).  Ft.,  chamedorees.  A  subtribe  of  palms  (Arecinece 
[Oersted],  Arecece  [Bentham  and  Hooker]),  comprising  Chamce- 
dorea,  etc.  [B,  42, 170.] 

CHAM^DRIFOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(as-e»)-dri2- 
fol(fo*l)'ia-uss(u4s).  From  chamcedrt/s  (q.  v.),  and  folium,  a  leaf. 
Fr.,  chamedrifolie.  Having  leaves  like  the  germander  (Chamce- 
drys) ;  a  botanical  species  name.  [B.]  See  GEUM  chamcedrifolium. 

CHAM^EDfiOPS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Kaam(ch2a3m)-e'(a3'e»)-dro2ps- 
(drops).  Gen.,  chamoe'dropos  (-is).  Gr.,  x*fMttp*$.  Of  Paulus 
^Egineta,  the  Teucrium  chamaedrys.  [B,  115.] 

CHAM.EDRYITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka»m(ch2a»m)-e(as-e2)-dri2- 
(dru')-i(e)'tez(tas).  Gr.,  xa/otat*Pvt/'ri?*-  Fr.,  chamedryte.  Wine 
flavored  with  chamaadrys.  [Dioscorides  (B,  115).] 

CHAMAEDRYS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kaam(ch2asm)-e'(as'ea)-dri2s- 
(dru*s).  Gen.,  chamce'dryos  (-is).  Gr.,  xaHa&Pvs-  Fr.,  c.,  chame- 
drys,  germandree.  Ger.,  Gamander.  Sp.,  camedrio.  1.  Of  the 
ancients,  the  germander  (Teucr ium  c.),  and  of  the  pharmacists,  also 
other  plants  with  oak-like  leaves,  e.  g.,  the  Veronica.  2.  Of  Clusius, 
see  Dryas.  3.  Of  Tournefort,  the  genus  Teucrium,  and  of  Monch,  a 
genus  now  made  a  section  of  Teucrium.  4.  Of  Grisebach,a  section 
of  the  genus  Veronica.  [B,  114,  115,  121.]— C.  alpina.  The  Dryas 
octopeiala.  [B,  180.]— C.  aquatica.  The  Teucrium  scordium. 
[B,  88.]— C.  botrys  [Monch].  The  Teucrium  botrys.  [B,  173.]— C. 
flava  [Monch].  The  Teucrium  flavum.  [B,  173.]— C.  frutescens, 
teucrium  vulgo  [Tournefort].  The  Teucrium  flavum.  [B,  211.] 
— C.  fruticosa,  silvestris,  mellissae  folio.  The  Teucrium  scoro- 
donia.  [B,  200.]— C.  iiicana  spnria,  etc.  [Bauhin].  The  Veronica 
prostrata.  [B,  211.]— C.  maritima  incana,  etc.  [Tournefort],  C. 
marum  [Monch].  The  Teucrium  marum.  [B,  173,  211.]— C. 
minor,  C.  minor  repeiis  [C.  Bauhin],  C.  offlcinalis  [Monch]. 
The  Teuci-ium  c.  [B,  173.]— C.  palustris  alliunwt- doleiis  ["Hist, 
oxon."],  C.  palustris  caulescens  [Tournefort],  C.  scordium 
[Monch].  The  Teucrium  scordium.  [B,  173.  200.]— C.  spnria  foo- 
mliui.  The  Veronica  c.  [B,  180.]— C.  spuria  mas.  The  Vero- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O',  wholt;  Th,  ihin:  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  biue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (Gerrnanj. 


CHAM^DYOSMON 
CHAM^ERUBUS 


940 


nica  latifolia.  [B,  180.]—  C.  trissago  [Offlcin.],  C.  vulgarls  [Park- 
inson], C.  vulgo  vera  existimata.  The  Teucrium  c.  [B,  200.]  — 
Decoctum  chamaedryos  compositum.  Sp.,  cocimiento  de 
camedrios  compuesto  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by  heating  4 
parts  of  the  tops  of  the  Teucrium  c.,  2  of  the  tops  of  absinthium,  and 
2  of  the  tops  of  lesser  centaury  with  water,  adding  2  of  Roman 
chamomile  flowers  and  12  of  senna-leaves,  and  straining.  The 
strained  liquid  should  amount  to  192  parts.  Should  the  decoction  not 
be  intended  to  act  as  a  purgative,  the  senna  is  omitted.  [B,  95  (a, 
21).]—  Extractum  chamaedryos,  Extrait  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.). 
A  preparation  made  by  infusing  1  part  of  the  dried  leaves  of  Teu- 
crium c.,  in  coarse  powder,  in  6  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water  for 
12  hours,  straining  with  expression,  treating  the  same  leaves  in  like 
manner  with  2  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water,  evaporating  the  first 
infusion  over  a  water-bath,  adding  the  second,  and  evaporating  the 
mixture  to  the  consistence  of  a  soft  extract.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

CHAM^DYOSMON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(as-e2)-di- 
(du6)-o2s'mo2n.  An  ancient  name  for  the  Cachrys  libanotis.  [B, 
121.] 

(Lat.),  CHAM^ELEAGNUS  (Lat.), 


n's  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-e2l-e(a3-e2)-a2g(a3g)'nu3s(nu4s),  -e2-a2g- 
(a3g)'nuss(nu4s).  Of  Pliny,  the  Myrica  gale.  [B,  121.] 

CHAM^FICUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-fl(fe)'ku3s- 
(ku4s).  A  low  variety  of  the  Ficus  carica.  [B,  121.] 

CHAM^EFILIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2f'(a"e2f)-i2l-i2x. 
Gen.,  chamcefll'icis.  The  Asplenium  marinum.  [B,  121,  200.] 

CHAMvEFISTULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka»m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-fi2st'- 
u2l(u4l)-a3.  Of  De  Candolle  and  of  Bentham,  a  section  of  the  genus 
Cassia,  by  some  made  a  distinct  genus.  [B,  42,  121  ;  Bentham, 
"Trans.  of  the  Linn.  Soc.,"  xvii,  p.  503  (B).]—  C.  contorta  [G.  Don], 
The  Cassia  tora.  [B,  250  (G.  Bentham,  I.  c.,  B).] 

CHAM^GEIKON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(aS-e2)-ji'- 
(ge"'i2)-ro2n.  Gr.,  \apLaly  tipov.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Tussilago. 
[B,  115.] 

CH  AM^EGEI^SEMINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ch2asm)-e(as-e2)- 
Je2l(ge2l)-se2m'i2n-u3m(u4m).  An  old  name  for  the  Jasmimum  gran- 
diflarum.  [B,  121.] 

CHAM^GENISTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a'-e2)-je2n- 
(ge2nM2s'tas.  An  old  name  for  the  Oemista  sagittalis  (pilosa). 
[B,  121.] 

CHAM^EIASME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2asm)-e(a»-e2)-i2-a2z- 
(a3s)'me(ma).  1.  Of  Koch,  see  ANDROSACE.  2.  Of  others,  see  CHAM.*:- 
JASMB. 

CHATtt;EID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kaam(ch«asm)-e'(a3'e2)-i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Oscines.  [L,  221.] 

CHAM^IKIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(as-e»)-i(e)'ri2s. 
Gen.,  chamoeir'idis,  c.  1.  Anciently,  the  Iris  pumila,  Iris  lutesceus, 
and  Iris  biflora.  2.  Of  modern  authors,  see  IRIS.  [B,  121.] 

CHAM.EJASME  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-ja1's- 
(ya3s)'me(ma).  1.  An  old  name  for  the  Androsace,  Houstonia,  and 
Stellera.  2.  Of  Ledeborn,  see  CHAMJEIASME.  3.  Of  Plukenet,  see 
HEDYOTIS.  [B,  42,  121.] 

CHAMjEKONCHOUS,  adj.    See  CHAJLECONCHODS. 

CHAM,EL,/EA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2asm)-e(a3-e2)-le'(la3'e2)-a3. 
See  CHAMEL.-EA. 

CHAM.EL..EAGNUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a»m)-e(as-e2)-le- 
(Ias-e2)-a2g(a3g)'nu3s(nu4s).  See  CHAMJEEL^AGNUS. 

CHAMJEL^ITES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch»asm)-e(as-es)-le(las-e2)- 
i(e)-tez(tas).  See  CHAMEL.EITES. 

CHAM^LARIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka»m(ch2aSm)-e(as-e")-la(la3)'- 
ri2x.  Gen.,  chamcelar'icis.  An  old  name  (or  a  species  of  Aspala- 
thus.  [B,  121.] 

CHAM^L,AUCIACE^E  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  CHAM^EtAU- 
CIE^E  [De  Candolle]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e3)-la«- 
(Ia3-u4)-si2(ki2)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2),  -si(ki2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chame- 
lauciees.  The  fringe-myrtles  ;  a  tribe  of  myrtaceous  plants  (by 
Lindley  regarded  as  a  distinct  order),  comprising  Chamcelaucium 
and  other  genera  which  are  distinguished  from  the  rest  of  the 
Mystacece  by  their  1-celled  ovary.  Divided  by  Bentham  and  Hook- 
er into  the  subtribes  Euchamcelauciece,  the  Calythricece,  and  the 
Thryptomenece.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CHAM^LEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(chsasm)-e'(as'e2)-les-as.  See 
CHAMEL/EA.—  C.  tricocca  [Gartner].  The  Cneorum  tricoccum. 
[B,  173.]—  Semen  chamaeleae.  The  fruit  of  Daphne  mezereum. 
[B,  180.] 

CHAM^tEAGNUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2asm)-e2l(a3-e2l)-e2- 
a2g(a3g)'nuss(nu4s).  Fr.,  chameleagnus.  See  CHAJMSELJEAQNUS.— 
Folia  chamaeleagni.  The  leaves  of  Myricayale.  [B,  180.]  — 
Herba  chamaeleagni.  The  herb  of  Myricagale.  [B,  180.] 

CHAMyELEDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2l(a3-e2!)- 
ead'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Rhodorece, 
comprising  Epigoea,  Azalea,  Kalmia,  and  Ammyrsine.  [B,  170.] 

CHAM^ELiEO  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e'(a3'e2)-le»-o.  Gen., 
chamceleo'nis.  Fr.,cameleon.  Ger.,  Chamdleon,  Rolleidechse.  It., 
camaleonte.  Sp.,  camaleon.  Port.,  camaledo.  1.  A  lizard,  the 
chameleon  (Lacerta  c.  [Linnaeus]),  also  a  genus  of  the  Chamceleon- 
tidae,  including  the  chamaeleon.  The  chamseleon's  heart  and  gall 
were  formerly  used  as  remedies  in  gout  and  epilepsy.  2.  Of  the 
ancients,  a  name  applied  to  several  plants.  [B,  121,  200;  L,  30.] 
See  CHAMELEON.—  C.  albus.  See  CHAMELEON  albus.—  C.  niger. 
See  CHAMELEON  niger. 

CHAMELEON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  (sometimes  treated  as  n.).  Ka2m- 
(ch2a3m)-e'(a3'e2_)-le2-o2n(on).  Gen.,  chamozleori  tos  (-is).  Gr.,  xaM<«- 
\iiav.  Fr.,  chameleon.  1.  A  lizard,  the  Lacerta  chamceleo  [Linnaeus], 
See  CHAM.«:LEO.  2.  A  name  anciently  applied  to  several  plants,  and 
by  modern  authors  to  the  genera  Picnomon  (Cnicus),  Atractylis,  and 


Cardopatium.  [B,  121,  180.]—  Black  c.  See  C.  niger.—  C.  album, 
C.  albus  [Dalechampj.  Gr.,  x<>fiaiAcui>  Aeuicbs  [Dioscorides].  Fr., 
chameleon  blanc.  White  c.  ;  a  name  applied  by  the  ancients  to  a 
plant  formerly  supposed  to  be  the  acaulescent  variety  of  the  Car- 
Una  acaulis  and  so  used  by  Dalechamp,  but  now  regarded  as  the 
Atractylis  gummifera.  [B,  45,  121,  180,  200.]—  C.  exiguus  [Bau- 
hin].  The  Carlina  acaulis.  [B,  211.]—  C.  minerale  [Austr.  Ph.]. 
Crude  potassium  manganate  prepared  by  heating  together  80  parts 
of  potassium  chlorate  and  150  each  of  fused  caustic  potash  and 
potassium  permangate  [Austr.  Ph.]  ;  also  formerly  prepared  by 
heating  together  potash,  potassium  nitrate,  and  manganese  di- 
oxide. It  is  a  greenish  mass  consisting  essentially  of  potassium 
manganate  with  potassium  chloride.  [B,  95.]  —  C.  niger  [Offic. 
Ger.],  C.  niger  Dioscoridis  Maranthae  [J.  Bauhin],  C.  niger 
umbellatus  flore  caeruleo  hyacinthino  [C.  Bauhin],  C.  niger 
verus  [Parkinson].  Gr.,  \a/jiai.\€<i>v  ficAat  [Hippocrates,  Diosco- 
rides]. Fr.,  chameleon  noir.  Black  c.,  a  plant,  formerly  thought 
to  belong  to  the  caulescent  variety  of  Carlina  acaulis,  but  now 
known  to  be  the  Cardopatium  corymbosum  (orientale).  [B,  121, 
180,  200.]—  C.  salmanticense  [Clusius].  The  Picnomon  (Cni- 
cus) acarna.  [B,  180.]—  Mineral  c.  See  C.  minerale.—  White  c. 
See  C.  albus. 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-le2- 
on(o2n)'e8-e(as-e2).  Of  Schultz,  a  subdivision  of  the  Carlinece,  con- 
sisting of  the  single  genus  Chamaeleon.  [B,  170.] 

CHAM^LEONID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-le2- 
O2n'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Reptilia  sauria,  having  the  chame- 
leon for  its  type.  [L,  73,  180.] 

CHAM^ELEONIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka=m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)- 
Ie2-o2n-i2d'e2-a3.  A  suborder  of  the  Sauria.  [Stannius  (L,  121).] 

CHAM;EL,EONOIDEA  (Lat.),  CHAM^LEONINA  [Lan- 

kester]  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-le2-o2n-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'. 
e2-a3,  -i(e)'na3.  A  suborder  of  the  Lacertilia.  [L,  121.] 

CHAM^LEONTIDJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)- 
Ie2-o2nt'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Lacertilia  ;  of  Boulenger  and 
Cope,  a  family  of  the  Rhiptoglossa.  [L,  121,  147.] 

CHAM^StEUCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-lu2'se(ka). 
Gr.,  xafi<uAeu(oj.  Fr.,  chameleucium.  Of  Dioscorides  and  Pliny,  the 
Tussilago  ;  also  other  plants,  especially  the  Caltha  palustris.  [B, 
115,  121.] 

CHAM^EMNUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ch2-a3m)-e2l'(a3'e2l)-i2n- 
U3m(u4m).  1.  Of  the  older  writers,  the  Linum  catharticum.  and  of 
Vaillant,  a  section  of  the  genus  Linum,  consisting  of  Linum 
catharticum.  2.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  section  of  the  genus  Camelina. 
3.  Of  Host,  see  COCHLEARIA.  [B,  121,  200.]—  C.  flore  albo  quiii- 
quepetalo  [Vaill.],  C.  subrotundo  folio  [Barr.].  The  Linum 
catharticum.  [B,  211.]—  C.  vulgare  [Vaill.].  The  Linum  radiola. 
[B,  211.] 

CHAM^tlRETIN,  n.  Ka2m-e2l-i2-re'ti2n.  From  X<MKU.  on 
the  ground,  \eipiov,  the  lily,  and  PTJTI'VTJ,  resin.  Fr.,  chameliretine. 
Ger.,  C.  A  dull-white,  resin-like,  friable  substance,  devoid  of  taste 
and  odor,  derived  from  chamaelirin  by  the  action  of  dilute  acids. 
[B,  81  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii,  p.  529  (B).] 

CHAM^EMKIN,  n.  Ka2m-e2l'i2r-i2n.  Fr.,  cha.melirine.  Ger., 
C.  A  glucoside  derived  from  the  Chamcelirium  luteum  ;  an  amor- 
phous buff  -colored  substance,  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  the 
aqueous  solutions  forming  a  lather  like  saponin.  It  is  very  bitter, 
and  is  said  to  be  highly  poisonous,  exerting  a  solvent  action  upon 
the  blood  corpuscles  and  acting  as  a  cardiac  depressant.  By  the 
action  of  dilute  acids,  it  is  converted  into  glucose  and  chamselir- 
rhetin.  [B,  81,  270;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,'1  xxvi,  p. 
189,  xxvii,  p.  528  (B).] 

CHAM^LIRION  (Lat.),  CHAMJEURIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
Ka2m(ch2asm)-e2Ka3-e2l)-i(e)'ri2-o2n,  -u3m(u4m).  From  xaM<"'-  on 
the  ground,  and  Aeipioi',  the  lily.  Of  Willdenow,  a  genus  of  lilia- 
ceous plants  of  the  tribe  Narthecieue  [Bentham  and  Hooker]  or  of 
the  suborder  Melanthioidece,  tribe  Heloniece  [Engler].  [B,  42  ; 
Engler  (B,  245).]  —  C.  carolinianurn  [Walter],  C.  luteum  [A. 
Gray].  Ger.,  gelbe  Schwindblume.  Syn.:  Veratrum  luteum  [Lin- 
naeus], Helonias  dioica  [Pursh]  (seu  lutea  [Aitpn]).  The  only  spe- 
cies; starwort,  blazing  star,  devil's-bit,  false  unicorn-root.  A  plant 
about  18  inches  high  growing  in  Canada  and  in  the  United  States 
east  of  the  Mississippi.  Its  rhizome  contains  chamaelirin  (q.  v.) 
and  has  been  used  as  a  digestive  tonic,  diuretic,  and  anthelminthic, 
and  in  various  uterine  disorders.  [B,  5,  81,  173,  180.] 

CHAM^LIRRHETIN,  n.  Ka2m-e2l-i2-ret'i2n.  A  more  cor- 
rect form  of  Chamceliretin  (q.  v.). 

CHAM^EtYGOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2m(ch2a3rn)-e2l'(a3/e2l)-i2(u«)- 
(go2s).  Gr.,  xaf"«'A»>Yo«.  A  plant,  also  called  verbenaca  ;  the  Ver- 
bena. [B,  114,  121.] 

CHAM^MELATON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ch2asm)-e(a3-e2)-me2l- 
(mal)'a2t(a3t)-o2n.  Gr.,  x«^<"M^<"'oi'.  A  preparation  of  chamo- 
mile. [Oribasius  (B,  115).] 

CHAM,EMEL,EL,^ON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(eh2asm)-e2m- 
(a3-e2m)-e2l(al)-e2l-e'(a3'e2)-o2n.  Gr.,  xaiia.wi)\f\a.(.ov  (from  x<m<«M??- 
Aoi>,  chamomile,  and  lAaioi'.  oil.  A  mixture  of  chamomile  and  oil, 
mentioned  by  Alexander  of  Tralles.  [B,  115.] 

CHAM^MEMNTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(as-e2)-me2l- 
(mal)-i(e)'nu3s(nu4s).  Gr.,  x<»M<«^')A'-«'o*-  Made  of  chamomile.  [B, 
114,  115.]  See  OLEUM  chamcemelinum. 

CHAM;EMEIX>N  (Lat.),  CHAMJEMELUM  (Lat.),  n's  n. 

Ka2m(ch2asm)-e2m(a*-e2m)-e(a)'lo2n,  -Iu3m(lu4m).  Gr.,  xa^a^^o" 
(from  x0/*"".  on  the  ground,  and  w^av,  an  apple).  Lit.,  earth-apple, 
from  the  odor  of  its  blossoms.  Of  the  ancients,  the  chamomile  ;  of 
modern  authors,  a  genus  name  for  various  plants  now  referred  to 
Anthemis,  Matricaria,  and  Maruta.  [B,  114,  115,  121.]  —  yEthero- 
leum  chamaemeli.  See  Oleum  ANTHEMIDIS.—  Aqua  chamae- 
meli.  Fr.,  eau  (ou  hydrolat)  de  camomille.  A  preparation  official 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


941 


CHAMJEDYOSMON 
CHAMJSRUBUS 


pi 
p. 


in  the  Austr.  Ph.,  1820,  Flem.  Ph.,  1812,  Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Bav.  Ph., 
1822,  Belg.  Ph.,  1823,  Ferrar.  Ph.,  1832,  Franc.  Ph.,  1791,  and  many 
other  old  pharmacopoeias  ;  made  by  distilling  2  parts  of  a  mixture 
of  1  part  of  chamomile  flowers  and  4  parts  of  water.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 
Cf.  eau  distillee  de  CAMOMILLE. — Aqua  chamaemeli  anisata.  A 
preparation  official  in  the  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798  ;  made  by  distilling 
4  parts  of  chamomile,  2  of  anise,  and  28  of  white  wine  to  one  half. 
[B,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  annuuin  praecox  fcetidum  semiiie  aures 
["Hist.  oxpn."].  The  Maruta  cotula.  [B,  200.]  —  C.  aureum 
peregrinum,  etc.  [J.  Bauhin].  The  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  211.] — 
C.  canariense.  The  Chrysanthemum  frutescens.  [B,  211.]— C. 
caninum  foatidum  [Schw.].  The  Maruta  cotula.  [B,  200.J — 
C.  chium  vernum,  etc.  [Tournefort].  In  part,  the  Anthemis 
nobilis.  [B,  211.] — C.  chrysanthemum  [Bauhin].  The  Anthemis 
tinctoria.  [B,  211.]— C.  cotula  [All].  The  Maruta  cotula.  [B, 
180.]—  C.  elatius,  foliis  obscure  virentibus,  etc.  [Pluk.].  The 
Matricaria  chamomilla.  [B,  200.] — C.  flore  pleno  [Parkinson]. 
The  double-flowered  variety  of  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  200.]— C. 
fo3tidum  [C.  Bauhin,  Baumgarten].  The  Maruta  cotula.  [B, 
200.]— C.  majus,  foliis  tenuissimis,  etc.  ["Hort  monsp."].  The 
Matricaria  chamomilla.  [B,  200.] — C.  nabile  [C.  BauhinJ.  The 
Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  200.] — C.  nostras.  The  Matricaria  chamo- 
milla. [B,  180.J — C.  odoratissimum,  repens,  flore  simplici 
[J.  Bauhin,  Ray],  C.  odoratum  [Dod.],  C.  officinarum.  The 
Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  200.]— C.  orientale  absinthi  folio  [Tour- 
nefort]. Perhaps  the  Anthemis  montana.  [B,  211.] — C.  orientale 
incanum,  etc.  [Tournefort].  The  Matricaria  argentea.  [B,  211.] 
— C.  romanum  [Chab.].  The  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  200.]— 
C.  vulgare.  1.  Of  Parkinson  and  the  old  Edinb.  Ph.,  the  An- 
themis nobilis.  2.  Of  many  pharmaceutical  writers,  the  Ma- 
tricaria chamomilla.  [B.J— C.  vulgare  amarum  [J.  Bauhin], 
C.  vulgare,  leucanthemum  IMoscoridis.  The  Matricaria 
chamomilla.  [B,  200.]— C.  vulgarius  odoratum  [Schw.].  The 
Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  200.] — Conserva  chamaemeli.  Fr.,  Con- 
serve de  camomille.  A  preparation  official  in  the  Sard.  Ph.,  1773  ; 
made  of  1  part  of  chamomile  flowers  and  3  parts  of  refined  sugar. 
[B,  119  (a,  21).]— Elaeosaccharum  chamaemeli.  Fr.,  oleosucre 
de  camomille.  A  preparation  official  in  the  Hamb.  Ph.,  1833  Hess. 
Ph.,  1827,  Berlin  Ph.,  1823,  and  the  Schlesw.  Hoist.  Ph.,  1831;'  made 
of  1  oz.  of  white  sugar  and  24  drops  of  essential  oil  of  chamomile. 
[B,  119  (a,  21).]— Essentia  chamaemeli.  See  Tinctura  CHAMJE- 
MELI.  —  Extractum  chamaemeli  aquosum.  See  Extractum 
ANTHEMIDIS.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Oleum  chamaemeli  citratum.  A 
reparation  official  in  the  Gr.  Ph.,  1837,  Hamb.  Ph.,  1835,  Hess, 
'h.,  1827 ;  Oldenb.  Ph.,  1801,  Berlin  Ph.,  1829,  Dresd.  Ph.,  ia37,  and 
Schlesw.  Hoist.  Ph.,  1831  ;  made  by  distilling  72  parts  of  chamomile 
flowers  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water  and  adding  1  part  of  oil 
of  lemon.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] — Oleum  chamaemeli  aethereum.  See 
Oleum  ANTHEMIDIS  and  Oleum  MATRICARIA.  —  Oleum  chamae- 
meli. See  Huile  de  CAMOMILLE.— Oleum  caeruleum  chamae- 
meli  compositum  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773].  Fr.,  huile  de  camomille 
petrolee.  Compound  oil  of  chamomile  ;  made  by  macerating  20 
parts  of  fresh  chamomile-flowers  in  80  parts  of  water  and  1  part  of 
petroleum,  and  distilling.  [B,  97,  119.]  —Infusum  chamaemeli. 
See  Infusum  A_NTHEMIDIS.— Syrupus  chamaemeli.  See  Strop  de 
CAMOMILLE.— Tinctura  chamaemeli.  Fr.,  teinture  (ou  alcooleide 
camomille.  A  preparation  official  in  the  Austr.  Ph.,  1820,  and  the 
Flem.  Ph.,  1812  ;  made  of  1  part  of  the  dried  flowers  of  chamomile 
and  8  parts  of  brandy.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]  Cf.  Tinctura  CHAMOMILLA. 

CHAMEMESOCEPHALOUS,  adj.  Ka2m-e-me2s-o-se2f'a2l- 
U3s.  Lat.,  chamcemesocephalus  (from  x<*M<u,  on  the  ground,  j^eo-os, 
median,  and  Kt<j>a\rj,  the  head).  Fr.,  chamemesocephale.  Ger., 
chamdmesocephal.  Chamaecephalous  and  mesocephalous.  ["Rev. 
d'anthrop.,"  1888,  p.  620  (L).] 

CHAMEMESPILUS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch«-a3m)-e(a3-e2)- 
me2s'pi2l-u3s(u4s).  From  x'V'i  on  the  ground,  and  /n«<rin'Ai7,  the 
medlar-tree.  1.  Of  the  pharmacists,  the  Zizyphus  vulgaris,  and  in 
the  pi.,  Chamcemespili,  the  fruit  of  that  tree.  2.  Of  Medicus,  a  sec- 
tion of  the  genus  Pyrus.  [B,  121,  180.]— Fructus  chamaemespili. 
The  fruit  of  Zizyphus  vulgaris.  [B,  180.] 

CHAMEMORUS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2asm)-e2m'(as'e2m)-or- 
(O2r)-u3s(u4s).  From  x^<"',  on  the  ground,  and  fiope'a,  the  mulberry- 
tree.  Lit.,  dwarf-mulberry.  Of  the  older  writers,  the  Rubus  c.  : 
of  more  recent  authors,  a  section  of  the  genus  Rubus,  including 
Rubus  c.  [B,  121,  180.]— Baccae  chamaemori.  The  fruit  of  Ru- 
bus c.  [B,  119, 180.]— C.  anglica  [Parkinson],  C.  norvegica  [Lind.j, 
C.  Succorum  [Rudb.],  C.  vaccinia  nubis.  The  Rubus  c.  [B, 
200,  211.]— Folia  chamaemori.  The  leaves  of  Rubus  c.  [B,  270.] 
—  Fructus  chamaemori.  See  Baccae,  chamcemori.  —  Herba 
chamaemori.  The  herb  of  Ajuga  chamcepitys.  [B,  180.] 

CHAMEMYRSINE  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-mu6r- 
(musr)'si2n-e(a).  Gen.,  chamcemyr' sines.  Gr.,  xa^<^<-^vpa-ivr)  (from 
vafiai,  on  the  ground,  and  |tvp<nVij,  the  myrtle).  Fr.,  chamemyrsine. 
Lit.,  ground-myrtle.  1.  Of  Pliny,  the  Ruscus  aculeatus.  2.  Of  Dale- 
champ,  the  Polygala  montana.  3.  Of  Matthioli,  the  Vaccinium 
myrtillus.  [B,  115,  121.] 

CHAM^MYRTUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-mu5rt- 
(mu«rt)'u3s(u4s).  The  Ruscus  aculeatus.  [B,  121,  180.] 

CHAMENERION  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-ne(na)'- 
ri2-o2n.  From  xaM«',  on  the  ground,  and  vripiov,  the  Rhododaphne. 
Fr..  chamenerion.  An  old  name  for  the  Epilobium  a  ngusti folium; 
of  Tournefort  and  others,  a  genus  of  plants  (of  De  Candolle,  a  sec- 
tion of  Epilobium).  [B,  121,  200.] 

CHAMEOPISTHIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-o(o2)- 
pi2s'thi2-u3s(u4s).  From  gopac,  on  the  ground,  and  oTri'o-eios,  behind. 
Of  such  a  shape  that  a  line  drawn  between  the  punctum  occipitale 
and  the  punctum  alas  vomeris  intersects  the  radius  fixus  at  an  angle 
between  17°  and  24'5°  (said  of  the  cranium).  [Lissauer,  "  Arch.  f. 
Anthrop.,"  xv  (L).]  Cf.  HYPSOPISTHIUS  and  TAPINOPISTHIUS. 

CHAM^EOTA  [W.  G.  Smith]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3- 
e2)-ot'a3.  A  genus  corresponding  to  the  section  Annularia  of 


Agaricus  (q.  v.).     [B,  121.]— C.  cretacea  [Fries].     See  AGARICUS 
cretaceus  (1st  def.). 

CHAM.EPERICHYMENUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e- 
(a3-e2)-pe2r-i2-ki2m(ch2ut)m)'e2n-u3m(u4m).  Of  the  older  authors, 
certain  species  of  Lonicera,  or,  according  to  some,  a  species  of  Cor- 
nus.  [B,  121,  200.] 

CHAM^PEUCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-pu2'se(ka). 
Gr.,  xaliai'aevKii.  Fr.,  chamepeuce.  Lit.,  ground-larch.  1.  Of  Dios- 
corides  and  Pliny,  the  Stachelina  (Cnicus)  c.  In  some  editions  of 
the  ancient  authors,  c.  has  been  written  incorrectly  for  chamceleuce, 
and  has  hence  been  erroneously  translated  Tussilago.  2.  Of  De 
Candolle,  a  genus  of  Compositce,  now  united  with  Cnicus.  3.  Ac- 
cording to  some,  the  Camphorosma.  [B.  42,  88,  115  121,  180 ;  L, 
102.1— C.  Casabonae  [De  Candolle].  The  Cnicus  Casabonce.  [B, 
214.]— C.  mutica  [De  CandolleJ.  The  Cnicus  c.  [B,  42,  180.] 

CHABOEPEUCE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(as-e2)-pu!"- 
se2(ke2)-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  chamepeucees.  Of  Schultz,  a  subsection  of 
the  Cirsiece,  comprising  Chamaipeuce  and  Notobasis.  [B,  170.] 

CHAM^PHYCE.-E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-fi2s- 
(fu6k)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chamephycees.  Of  Kiitzing,  a  suborder  of 
the  Eremospermece,  comprising  the  families  Desmidiece,  Palmel- 
lece,  and  Hydrococcece.  [B,  170.] 

CHAMJEPITYINOS  (Lat),  adj.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-pi2t- 
i2(u6)-i(e)'no2s.  Gr.,  xa/|'1-a«''«'vi.»'os.  Flavored  with  chamsepitys 
(said  of  wine).  [B,  115.J  See  VINUM  chamcepityinum. 

CHAM.EPITYS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2p'(a3'e2p)-i2t-i2s- 
(u"s)  Gen.,chamcepit'yos(-is).  Gr.,xa/u<Hiri™«.  Lit.  ground-pine. 
Fr.,  c.  [Fr.  Cod.],  chamepitys.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  the  Ajuga  (Teu- 
crium)  iva,  the  Ajuga  (Teucrium)  c.,  and  the  Teucrium  pseudo- 
chamcepitys,  now  usually  applied  to  the  s  juga  c.  2.  Of  botanical 
authors,  a  genus  of  the  Labiatca,  now  reduced  to  a  section  of  Ajuga. 
3.  Of  Plukenet,  the  Erica  Plukenetii.  [B,  42.  115,  121.]— C.  alt  era 
[offic.],  C.  anthyllis  altera  herbariorum  [Parkinson].  The 
Ajuga  iva.  [B,  200.]— C.  iva  arbritica.  The  Ajuga  c.  [B,  200.]  - 
C.  iva  moschata  monspeliaca.  The  Ajuga  iva.  [B,  200.]— C. 
lutea  vulgaris  [C.  Bauhin].  The  Ajuga  c.  [B,  200.]— C.  mon- 
speliaca, C.  moschata  foliis  serratis,  etc.  [C.  Bauhin,  Tourne- 
fort]. The  Ajuga  iva.  [B,  88,  200.]— C.  offlcinarum  [Rupp.],  C. 
vulgaris  [Parkinson],  C.  vulgaris  odorata  flore  luteo  [J. 
Bauhin].  The  Ajuga  c.  [B,  200.]— Herba  chamcepityos.  The 
herb  of  the  Ajuga  c.  [B,  180.] 

CHAM^EPLATANOS  (Lat.),  CHAM/EPtATANUS  (Lat.), 
n'sf.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-pla2t(plast)'a2n(a3n)-o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr., 
Xa/yKUTrAaTavos.  Fr.,  chameplatane.  An  ancient  name  of  the  Vibur- 
num opulus.  [B,  114,  115,  121.] 

CH AM JEPLION  (Lat),  CH AM^PLIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ka2m- 
(Ch2a3m)-e2p'(a3'e2p)-li2-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  1.  Of  Dodoens,  the  Sisym- 
brium  officinale.  2.  Of  Wallroth  and  of  Spach,  a  genus  of  plants, 
now  made  a  section  of  Sisymbrium.  [B,  42,  121,  180.]— C.  offlci- 
nale  [Wallroth].  See  C.  (1st  def.). 

CHAM^EPROSOPIC,  adj.  Ka2m-es-pro2s-op'i2k.  Lat.,  cham- 
ceprosopus  (from  x0-^0-^  on  the  ground,  and  irp6<r<airov,  the  face). 
Fr.,  chameprosope.  Of  Kollman,  having  a  low  face,  i.  t.,  having 
the  zygomatic  facial  index  or  the  zygomatic  upper  facial  index 
small.  ["Arch.  f.  Anthrop.,"  xiii  (L).] 

CHAMyEPUCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    See  CHAMEPEUCE. 

CHAM^ERHAPHANUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)- 
ra2f(ra3f)'a2n(asn)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  xa/naipo0avos.  Of  Paulus  ^Egineta, 
the  upper  part  of  the  root  of  Euphorbia  apios.  [A,  387.] 

CHAM^ERHITOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2r'(a3'e2r)-i2t- 
O2s.  An  old  name  for  the  Gysophila  struthium  and  the  Saponaria 
offlcinalis.  [B,  121.] 

CHAM^RHODE^  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2r(a3-e2r)- 
od(o2d)'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  chamerhodees.  Of  Torrey  and  Gray,  a  sub- 
tribe  of  the  Dryadece,  comprising  Chamcerhodos,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CH AM^RHODODENDRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2r- 
(a3-e2r)-od(o2d)"o(o2)-de2n'dro2n.  From  xa>JLra^  on  the  ground,  and 
poSoSevSpov  (see  RHODODENDRON).  Fr.,  chamerhododendros.  Of  the 
older  botanists,  the  Rhododendron  ponticum  and  Rhododendron 
ferrugineum.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHAMyERIPHES  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2r'(a3'e2r)-i2f- 
ez(as).  Gr.,  x0/"'01-?"^^-  See  CHAM^ROPS.— C.  major  [Gartner]. 
The  Chamcerops  humilis,  var  arborescens.  [B,  173.] — C.  minor 
[Gartner].  The  Chamcerops  humilis.  [B,  173.] 

CHAM^ERITHOS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2r'(a3'e2r)-i2th- 
o2s.  See  CHAM^ERHITOS. 

CHAM^ROPS  (Lat),n.m.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e'(a3'e2)-ro2ps(rops). 
Gr.,  xa^aip"^-  Fr.,  chamerops,  chamerope.  1.  Of  Pliny,  the  Ajuga 
chamaidrys.  2.  Of  Linnasus,  a  genus  of  palms  comprising  species 
found  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  America.  [B,  19,  114,  121 ;  prude  (B, 
245).]— C.  arborescens  [Persoonl.  An  arborescent  variety  of  C. 
humilis.  [B,  173.]— C.  excelsa  [Thunberg].  The  Trachycarpus 
excelsa.  [B,  245.]— C.  Fortune!  [Hooker].  The  Trachycarpus 
Fortunei  [Drude  (B,  245).]— C.  glabra  [Miller].  The  Sabal  pal- 
metto. [B,  173.]— C.  humilis  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  latanier.  Ger., 
Zwergpalme.  A  species  growing  in  southern  Europe,  »about  the 
Mediterranean,  and  in  northern  Africa.  It  is  usually  only  3  or  4 
feet  high,  but  may  become  a  tree  of  20  to  30  feet.  The  fruit  and 
young  shoots  are  said  to  be  edible.  [B,  19,  121,  173.]— C.  hystrix 
[Fraser].  The  Rhapidophyllum  hystrix.  [Drude  (B,  2-15).]— C. 
palmetto  [Michaux].  The  Sabal  palmetto.  [B,  34,  173.]— C. 
ritchieana  [Griff.].  The  Nannorhops  ritchieana.  [B,  42,  245.] — 
C.  serratula.  The  Serenoa  serralata.  [B,  42,  245.] 

CHAMvERTJBTJS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2r'(a3'e2r)-u»- 
(u4)-bu3s(bu4s).  From  x,'1/1*'"',  on  the  ground,  and  rubus,  the  black- 
berry-bush. Fr.,  chameriibe.  An  old  name  for  the  Rubus  chamce- 
monis  and  Rubus  saxatilis.  [B,  121.]— C.  folio  ribes  anglica 
[C.  Bauhin].  The  Rubus  chamaemorus.  [B,  200.] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (Gterman). 


CHAM^IRUM 
CHAMP 


942 


CHAM^RUM(Lat.),n.  n.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e'(a3'e2)-ru3m(ru4m). 
An  old  name  for  Cannabis  sativa.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHAMJESAURA.  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-sa4r'(sa3'- 
U4r)-a3.  From  xa^ai'«  on  the  ground,  and  <ravpa,  the  Cardamine 
pratensis.  Fr.,  chamesaure.  Of  Schneider,  the  Scirpus  setaceus. 
[B,  121.] 

CHAM^ESAURID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2asm)-e(a3;e2)-sa4r'- 
(sa3'u4r)-i2d-e(a3-e2).  From  \aii.ai,  on  the  ground,  and  <ravpa,  a  liz- 
ard. A  family  of  the  Cionocrania.  [L,  121.] 

CHAM^ESENNA  [De  Candolle]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e- 
(a3-e2)-se2n'na3.  A  subsection  of  the  genus  Senna.  [B,  121.] 

CHAM.ESPARTIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)- 
spa3r'ti2-u3in(u4m).  The  Genista  sagittalis.  [B,  121.] 

CHAM^ESYCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2rn(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-si(su6)'se- 
(ka).  Gen.,  chamcesyc'es.  Gr.,  xa^a-lcr^Kri-  Fr.,  chamesyce.  Lit., 
ground-fig.  The  Euphorbia  apios.  [B,  114,  115,  121.] 

CHAM^TEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2asm)-e2t'(a3'e2t)-ea-as.  An 
old  name  for  the  Salix  retusa.  [B,  121.] 

CHAM^XYRIS  [Lobel]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2x'(a3'e2x)- 
i2(u6)-ri2s.  See  IRIS. 

CHAM.EZELON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e(a3-e2)-ze(za)'- 
Io2n.  Gr.,  xa^as^ijAoi'.  A  plant  mentioned  by  Pliny,  called  also 
Gnaphaleon.  [B,  114.] 

CHAMAGROSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a*m)-a2(a3)-gro2s- 
(gros)'ti2s.  Gen.,  chamagrost'ios  (-eos).  Fr.,  chamagrostide.  See 
MIBORA.— C.  minima  [Schrader].  The  Mibora  verna.  [B,  173.] 

CHAMAILEON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-al'(a3'isl)-e2-o2n- 
(on).  See  CHAMELEON. 

CHAMAINDOO  POO  (Tamil),  n.  The  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B, 
121.] 

CHAMAL.ION  (Lat.),  CHAMALIUM  (Lat.),  n'sn.  Ka2m- 
(ch2-a3m)-a(a3)'H2-o2n,  -u3m(u4m).  See  CHAMELEON. 

CHAMAMIL,L,E(Fr.),n.  Ka3m-a3-mel.  The  Matricaria  cham- 
omilla.  [B,  121.] 

CHAMARAN  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3-ma3-rasn».  The  Maruta  fcetida. 
[B,  173.] 

CHAMARAS  (Fr.),  CHAMARAZ  (Fr.),  n's.  Sha3-ma3-ra3. 
See  CHAMARRAS. 

CHAMAROCH,  n.    See  CAMAROCH. 

CHAMAROZ  (Fr.),  CHAMARRAS  (Fr.),  n's.  Sha3-ma3-roz, 
-ra3.  The  Teucrium  scordium.  [B,  121,  173.]— Faux  c.  The  Teu- 
crium  scorodonia.  [B,  173.] 

CHAMBAR  (Ar.),  n.    An  old  term  for  magnesia.    [B,  200.] 

CHAMBATT  (Hind.),  n.    The  Kcempferia  rotunda.     [B,  172.] 

CHAMBELECH,  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  an  elixir.     [B,  50.] 

CHAMBER,  n.  Cham'bu5r.  Lat.,  camera  (from  ica/napa,  a 
vault).  Fr.,  chambre.  Ger.,  Kammer.  It.,  camera.  Sp.,  Port., 
camara.  An  inclosed  space.— Albuminiparous  c.  In  birds, 
that  portion  of  the  oviduct  in  which  the  ovum  receives  its  cover- 
ing of  albumen.  [L,  133.]— Anterior  c.  of  the  eye.  Fr.,  cham- 
bre anterieure  de  roeil.  Ger.,  vordere  Augenkammer.  The  ante- 
rior portion  (practically  the  whole)  of  the  aqueous  c.  of  the  eye, 
bounded  behind  by  the  iris  and  the  central  portion  of  the  crys- 
talline lens  (in  the  foetus,  before  the  seventh  month,  by  the  pupil- 
lary membrane).  [A,  5.]— Aqueous  c.  of  the  eye.  The  space  or 
c.  in  the  eye  bounded  by  the  cornea  in  front  and  the  ciliary  pro- 
cesses, suspensory  ligament,  and  lens  behind.  It  is  divided  into 
two  very  unequal  parts  by  the  iris,  the  pupil  forming  the  channel 
of  communication  between  the  anterior  and  posterior  portions.  It 
is  filled  by  the  aqueous  humor.  [F.]— Atrial  c.  In  the  Tunicata, 
the  atrium.  [L,  147.]— Barometric  c.  Fr.,  chambre  barometrique. 
The  space  above  the  mercurial  column  of  a  barometer.  [B  ;  L, 
49.] — Brain-c.  The  cranial  cavity.  [L,  121.] — Branchial  c's. 
Fr.,  chambres  bronchioles.  In  the  Crustacea  and  in  fishes,  the 
cavities  containing  the  branchiae.  [L,  11.]— Calciparous  c.  In 
birds,  the  uterus ;  i.  e.,  that  portion  of  the  oviduct  in  which  the 
chorion  becomes  calcined,  forming  the  shell.  [L,  133.]— C's  of 
the  eye.  See  Anterior  c.  and  Posterior  c.— Ciliated  c's.  Fr., 
corbeilles  vibratiles.  Small  dilatations  of  the  incurrent  and  excur- 
rent  canals  of  sponges,  lined  with  ciliated  cells  the  cilia  of  which 
maintain  a  constant  circulation  of  water.  [L,  12.]— Enteroccele 
c's.  See  Intermesenteric  c's.— Gas  c.  Fr.,  chambre  a  gaz.  In 
microscopy,  an  arrangement  by  which  a  current  of  gas  may  be 
passed  over  the  object  examined ;  usually  made  with  a  ring  of 
putty  on  a  slide,  closed  with  a  cover-glass  and  having  inlet  and  out- 
let tubes  passing  through  the  putty.  [L,  318.]— Gill  c's.  See 
Branchial  c's.— Infrabranchial  c.  That  one  of  the  two  divisions 
of  the  pallial  cavity  of  the  Lamellibranchiata  formed  by  the  in- 
ward projection  of  the  branchial  apparatus,  which  is  connected 
with  the  branchial  siphon  or  inhalant  aperture.  [L,  11.]— Inter- 
mesenteric c's.  In  the  Octocoralla,  the  spaces  between  the  mes- 
enteries or  membranous  laminee  which  project  into  the  general 
cavity.  [L,  121,  147.]— Laryngeal  c.  The  cavity  of  the  larynx. 
[L.]— Liaryiigo-tracheal  c.  In  certain  Amphibia,  a  cavity  which 
represents  the  larynx  and  trachea  of  the  higher  vertebrates.  [L, 
300.]— Lethal  c.  A  humane  device  proposed  by  B.  W.  Richardson 
for  putting  animals  to  death  by  confining  them  in  an  atmosphere 
of  narcotic  gas  or  vapor.  ["  Asclepiad,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  65.]— Lin- 
gual c.  The  cavity  of  the  mouth.  [L.]— Mantle-c.  See  Sub- 
pallial  c.— Moist  c.  Fr.,  chambre  humide.  In  microscopy,  a  cell 
so  arranged  that  the  air  contained  within  it  may  be  kept  charged 
with  moisture.  [L,  318.]— Pallial  c.  See  Pallial  CAVITY.— Pos- 
terior c.  of  the  eye.  Fr.,  chambre  poster ieure  de  Vo&il.  Ger  , 
hint  ere  Augenkammer.  That  portion  of  the  aqueous  c.  of  the  eye 
that  lies  behind  the  iris  and.  in  the  foetus  before  the  seventh  month, 
the  pupillary  membrane.  Except  at  its  periphery  it  is  imaginary 
as  the  iris  lies  in  contact  with  the  capsule  of  the  lens.  [A,  5  •  B  ]— 


Posterior  pelvic  c.    See  Rectovaginal  POUCH.—  Respiratory  c. 

The  air-space  of  an  egg.—  Subdermal  c's.  Syn.:  subdermal  cavi- 
ties, subcortical  crypts.  Cavities  beneath  the  cortex  of  certain 
sponges  into  which  the  excurrent  canals  open.  [L,  121.]—  Sub- 
pallial  c.  In  the  Mollusca,  the  space  between  the  pallium  and 
the  sides  and  neck.  [L,  121.]—  Substomatic  c.  Fr.,  chambre 
aerienne  (ou  sous-stomatique).  An  open  space  filled  with  air,  in- 
closed by  parenchyma-cells  and  lying  beneath  the  two  guard-cells 
of  a  stoma  in  plants.  It  communicates  directly  with  the  orifice 
(ostiole)  of  the  stoma  and  has  intercellular  passages  opening  into 
it.  [B,  121.]  —  Suprabranchial  c.  In  the  Lamellibranchiata, 
that  one  of  the  two  c's  or  cavities  into  which  the  pallial  cavity  is 
-divided,  and  into  which  the  cloaca  and  anal  siphon  open.  [L,  11.] 
—Visceral  c.  In  the  Rugosa,  a  cavity  included  by  the  theca.  [L, 
121.]—  Water  c.  In  certain  Polyzoa,  a  cavity  in  the  zooecium  which 
becomes  filled  with  water  when  the  polypide  emerges.  ["Jour,  of 
the  Roy.  Micr.  Soc.,"  1888,  p.  936  (L).J 

CHAMBERL.ET,  n.  Cham'bu5r-le2t.  In  conchology,  a  small 
chamber.  [L,  121.] 

CHAMBERTIN  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3m-be2rt-a2n2.  A  fine  variety  of 
Burgundy  wine,  [a,  18.J 

CHAMBON  (Fr.),  n.  Sha'm-bon2.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  Puy-de-D6me,  France,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  and  slightly 
ferruginous  spring.  [A,  385  ;  L,  49.] 

CHAMBRE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3mbr.  See  CHAMBER.—  C.  a  air.  See 
^Jr-CHAMBER.—  C.  aerienne.  See  Substomatic  CHAMBER.—  C.  an- 
t6rieure.  See  Anterior  CHAMBER  of  the  eye.  —  C.  auriculaire 
[Parchappe].  See  CAMERA  arteriosa.—  C.  cardiaque.  The  cav- 
ity of  the  pericardium.  [L,  321.]—  C.  claire.  See  CAMERA  lucida. 
—  C.  de  1'oeil.  A  chamber  of  the  eye.  [L,  41.]  See  Anterior 
and  Posterior  CHAMBER  of  the  eye.—C.  embryonnaire.  The 
cavity  formed  by  the  decidua,  in  which  the  fecundated  ovum  lies. 
[L,  158.]—  C.  germinale.  In  certain  insects,  a  division  of  the 
ovary  in  which  the  cellules  viielligenes  are  developed.  [L,  153.] 
--C.  humide.  See  Moist  CHAMBER.—  C.  incubatrice.  See  C. 
embryonnaire.—  C.  labyrinthique.  The  cavity  of  the  internal 
ear.  [L,  153.]—  C.  noire.  See  CAMERA  obscura.—  C.  noire  com- 
posee.  A  camera  obscura  in  which  light  is  admitted  through  an 
opening  which  is  provided  with  a  lens  to  collect  the  rays  of  light. 
[B,  93.]  —  C.  noire  simple.  A  camera  obscura  in  which  the  light 
is  admitted  through  an  opening  unprovided  with  a  lens.  [B,  93.]— 
C.  ovigere.  See  C.  embryonnaire.  —  C.  post-iridienne.  See 
Posterior  CHAMBER  of  the  eye.—C.  pulmonaire  [Parchappe].  The 
cavity  of  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart.  [L,  153.]—  C.  respira- 
toire.  A  branchial  chamber,  or  one  having  a  respiratory  function. 
[L,  153.]  —  C.  sous-stomatique.  See  Substomatic  CHAMBER. 

CHAMBREL,  n.    Ka2m'bre2l.    See  GAMBREL. 

CHAMBREUL.E  (Fr.),  n.  Sha'm-bru8!.  The  Galeopsis  lada- 
num.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHAMBRIE  (Fr.),  n.  Shasm-bre.  An  old  name  for  Cannabis 
sativa.  [B,  121.] 

CHAMBUM,  n.  A  South  American  name  for  the  various  spe- 
cies of  Papaya  (Carica).  [B,  19,  121.] 

CHAM-CHAN,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Dichroa  febrifuga. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CHAMCHENA-SOU,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Bauhinia  tomentosa. 
[B,  121.] 

CHAMEACTE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-a-a2kt.    See  CHAM.EACTE. 

CHAMEAU  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3m-o.    See  CAMELUS. 

CHAMEBAL,ANUS(Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-a-ba3l-a3n-u6s.  SeeCHAM^E- 

BALANUS. 

CHAMECEDRIS  (Fr.),  n.  Kasm-a-sa-dres.  The  Santolina 
chcimaecyparissus.  [B,  38.] 

CH  AMECERASE  (Fr.).  C  H  AMECER  ASUS  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka3m- 
a-se2r-a3z,  -sar-a3z-u"s.  See  CHAM^ECERASUS. 

CHAMECERISIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-a-se2r-ez-e-a.  See  CHAM«- 
CERASUS.—  C.  des  haies.  The  Lonicera  xylosteum.—C.  rose.  The 
Lonicera  tatarica.  [B,  19.] 

CHAMECISSE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-a-ses.    See  CHAM.ECISSUS. 

CHAMECISTUS  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-a-sest-u6s.    See  CHAM^CIST-JS. 

CHAMECYPARIS  (Fr.),  n.     Ka3m-a-se-pa3r-es.    See  CHAM.E- 

CYPARIS. 

CHAMEDAPHNE    (Fr.),    n.     Ka3m-a-da3f-na.     See   CHAMJE- 

DAPHNE. 

CHAMEDAPHNOIDE    (Fr.),    n.      Ka3m-a  da3f-no-ed. 
CHAM^EDAPHNOIDES. 

CHAMEDRIFOLIE    (Fr.),    adj.       Ka3m-a-dre-fol-e-a. 
CHAM^DRIPOLIUS. 

CHAMEDRYS  (Fr.),  n.    Kasm-a-dres.    See  CHAM.SEDRYS. 

CHAMEDRYTE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-a-dret.    See  CHAM^DRYITES. 

CHAMEI^A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2l-e'(a3'e2)-a3.  Gr., 
xant-Acua.  Lit.,  the  dwarf-olive.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  the  Daphne 
mezereum.  Daphne  oleoides,  and  some  other  species  of  Daphne. 
2.  Of  Boerhaave,  the  Cneorum  tricoccum.  3.  Of  other  authors,  a 
name  applied  to  various  species  of  plants.  [B,  115,  121,  200.] 

CHAMEL^BITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2l-e(as-e2)-i(e)'- 
tez(tas).  Gr.,  X«M«*<"''TT)«.  Wine  flavored  with  Chamelcpa.  [B, 
115,  200.] 

CHAMELAUCIEES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Ka3m-a-lo-se-a.    See  CHAMJE- 

LAUCIE^E. 

CHAMEUEAGNUS  (Fr.),  n.    Kasm-a-la-a3g-nu6s.    See  CHAM*:- 

L^AGNUS. 

CHAMELEON,  n.    Ka2m-e'le2-o»n.    See  CHAMELEON.—  Black 
c.    See  CHAMELEON  niger. 
CHAMELEUCE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-a-lu5s.    See  CHAM^LEUCE. 


See 


See 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Cli,  chin;  CU",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


943 


CHAM^ERUM 
CHAMP 


CHAMELIN  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-a-la%2.    See  CHAM-ELINUM. 
CHAMELONID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.     Ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2l-o2n'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).    See  CHAMJELEONID.E. 
CHAMEMYBSINE   (Fr.),  n.     Ka3m-a-mer-sen.    See  CHAM.E- 

MYRSINE. 

CHAMEPEUCE  (Fr.),  n.  Kasm-a-pu6s.  See  CHAMEPEUCE. 
CHAMEPITIS  (Fr.),  n.  Kasm-a-pe-tes.  See  CHAM^PITYS. 
CHAMEPLATANE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka3m-a-pla3t-a3n.  See  CHAMJS- 

PLATANUS. 

CHAMEBET  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3m-e2r-a.  An  old  name  for  hemp. 
[B,  88,  121.  ]_ 

CHAMEBHODEES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ka3m-a-rod-a.  See  CHAM.S:- 
RHODE/E. 

CHAMEBOPS  (Fr.).  n.    Ka3m-a-rops.    See  CHAM.EROPS. 

CHAMEBUBE  (Fr.),  n.    Kasm-a-ru6b.    See  CHAMERUBUS. 

CHAMESYCE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-a-zes.    See  CHAMESYCE. 

CHAMEUNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-u2n'i2-a3.  From 
xafjifweiv,  to  lie  on  the  ground.  The  act  of  lying  on  the  ground. 
[Galen  (A,  325).] 

CHAMID.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)'iM-e(a3-e2).  A 
family  of  the  Integropallialia.  [L,  147.] 

CHAMILLE  (Ger.),  n.  Ch2a3m-el'le2.  Chamomile.  [B.]— C'n- 
bluinen.  Chamomile-flowers.  [L,  42.]— C'nthee.  See  Infusum 
ANTHEMIDIS.— Bomische  C.  The  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B.] 

CHAMIRE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-i2r'e2-e(a3-e!>). 
From  Chamira,  the  only  genus.  Fr.,  chamirees.  Of  Sonder,  Wal- 
pers,  and  Endlicher,  a  division  or  tribe  of  cruciferous  plants.  [B, 
170.] 

CHAMISO,  n.    In  California,  the  genus  Adenostoma.     [B,  275.] 

CHAMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-i(e)'ti!!s.  Of  Banks,  see 
AZORELLA.  [B.  42. J — C.  tricuspidata  [Gartner],  C.  trifurcata 
[Banks  and  Solander],  The  Azorella  trifurcata.  [B,  173,  265.] 

CHAMKA,  n.  In  India,  the  Caryophyllus  aromaticus  (Eugenia 
caryophyllata).  [B,  88.] 

CHAMLAGU,  n.    A  species  of  Caragana.    [B,  121.]    See  CARA- 

GANA  C. 

CHAM  LON  LA,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Spilanthus  tinc- 
torius.  [B,  266.] 

CHAM  NHO  LA,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Indigofera  tinc- 
toria.  [B,  266.J 

CHAMOBYOBETA,  n.  In  modern  Greek,  the  Calendula 
officinalis.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHAMOCK,  n.    Cha2m'o2k.    The  Ononis  arvensis.     [A,  505.] 

CHAMOIS  (Fr.),  n.  Shasm-wa3.  Ger.,  Gemse  (1st  def.).  It., 
camoscio.  Sp.,  gamuza.  Port.,  camurqa.  1.  The  chamois.  [L, 
30.]  2.  A  variety  of  soft  yellowish  leather  formerly  obtained  from 
the  chamois  ;  now  made  from  the  skins  of  many  other  animals. 
[L,  121.]  3.  The  Hydiium  repandum.  [B,  121.] 

CHAMOMILE,  n.  Kaam'o-mil.  Lat.,  anthemis  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.],  chamomilla.  Fr.,  camomille  romaine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
romische  Kamille.  It.,  camomilla  romana,  appiolina.  Sp.,  man- 
zanilla. The  genus  Anthemis,  especially  the  Anthemis  nobilis. 
[B.]— Blue  c.  The  Aster  trifolium.  [B,  275.]— C.  clyster.  Ger., 
Kamillenklystier.  A  strained  infusion  of  1  part  of  c. -flowers  in  10 
parts  of  water ;  used  for  flatulence.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319  [a,  21]).]— 
C.-flowers.  The  flowers  of  the  Anthemis.  [B,  81.]— C.-tea.  See 
Infusum  ANTHEMIDIS. — Common  c.  The  Anthemis  nobilis.  [L,  43.] 
—Compound  infusion  of  c.  Fr.,  infusion  de  camomille  com- 
poses. A  preparation  official  in  the  Sard.  Ph.,  1773  ;  made  of 
chamomile  and  blue  melilot  trefoil  each  1  handful,  caraway  and 
fennel  each  1  oz.,  and  boiling  water  1  Ib.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Corn-c. 
The  Anthemis  arvensis.  [B,  275.] — Decoction  of  c.  Fr.,  decoc- 
tion de  camomille.  Of  the  Dutch  Ph.,  1805  (Niemann's  ed.),  Dubl. 
Ph.,  1830,  and  Edinb.  Ph.,  1826,  a  preparation  made  by  boiling  4 
parts  of  c.  and  2  of  anise  in  96  of  water.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Dog's  c. 
1.  The  Anthemis  (Maruta)  cotula.  2.  The  Matricaria  chamomilla. 
[B,  275;  L,  73.]— English  c.  See  Common  c.— English  oil  of  c., 
Essential  oil  of  c.  See  Oleum  ANTHEMIDIS.— Extract  of  c.  See 
Extractum  ANTHEMIDIS. — False  c.  The  Boltonia  glastifolia.  [B, 
275.]— Fluid  extract  of  c.  See  Extractum  ANTHEMIDIS  fluidum. 
—German  c.  The  Matricaria  chamomilla.  [B,  5,  275.]— In- 
fusion of  c.  See  Infusum  ANTHEMIDIS.— Oil  of  c.  See  Oleum 
ANTHEMIDIS.— Oleol  of  c.  See  Huile  de  CAMOMILLE  [Fr.  Cod.].  [B, 
81  (a,  21).]— Purple  c.  1.  The  Aster  trifolium.  2.  The  Adonis 
autumnalis.  [B,  275 ;  L,  73.]— Bed  c.  The  Adonis  autumnalis. 
[B,  275.]— Boman  c.,  Scotch  c.  The  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B.  19, 
275.]— Stinking  c.  Fr.,  camomille  puante.  The  Anthemis  (Ma- 
ruta) cotula.  [B,  275.]— Unsavory  c.  The  Matricaria  inodora. 
[L,  73.]— White  c.  The  Anthemis  nobilis.  [L.  73.]— Wild  c.  A 
name  given  to  various  species  of  Anthemis,  to  the  Maruta  cotula, 
and  to  the  Matricaria  chamomilla.  [B,  19,  275.]— Yellow  c.  The 
Anthemis  tinctoria.  [B,  275.] 

CHAMOMILLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3m(ch2a3m)-o(o2)-mi2l(mel)'la3. 
For  deriv.,  see  CHAM.BMELON.  1.  See  CHAMOMILE.  2.  Of  Schultz, 
the  genus  Matricaria.  3.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  section  of  that  genus. 
[B,  121.]— Aqua  chamomillae  [Austr.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed.),  Swiss  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Dutch  Ph.,  Roum.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swed. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  distillee  de  camomille  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Kamillen- 
ivasser.  Sp.,  agua  de  manzanilla  [Sp.  Ph.]  i2d  def.).  1.  A  prepa- 
ration made  by  distilling  from  1  part  of  Matricaria  c.  and  a  suffi- 
cient quantity  of  water  8$  parts  [Dutch  Ph.],  4  parts  [Fr.  Cod.],  or 
10  parts  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Swiss  Ph.],  or  by  distilling  5  parts  of  a 
mixture  of  1  part  of  chamomile  and  15  parts  of  water  [Hung.  Ph.]. 
or  7  parts  from  1  part  of  chamomile  acd  20  parts  of  water  [Swed. 
Ph.],  or  10  parts  from  1  part  of  chamomile  and  15  parts  [Dan.  Ph.], 


24  to  30  parts  [Gr.  Ph.],  or  30  parts  [Austr.  Ph.]  of  water.  2.  A 
preparation  made  by  distilling  4  parts  from  a  mixture  of  1  part  of 
chamomile  flowers  and  16  parts  of  water  [Sp.  Ph.],  or  5  parts  from 
1  part  of  chamomile  and  the  necessary  quantity  of  water  [Belg. 
Ph.].  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Aqua  chamomillae  concentrata  [Dan. 
Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Swiss  Ph..  Russ.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made 
by  distilling  10  parts  from  a  mixture  of  100  parts  of  aqua  chamo- 
milla? and  2  parts  of  alcohol,  and  mixing  the  distillate  with  9  times 
its  weight  of  water,  or  by  distilling  1  part  from  a  mixture  of  1  part 
of  the  flowers  of  Matricaria  c.  and  3  parts  of  water  and  adding  to 
the  distillate  3  parts  of  water  at  the  time  of  using  [Roum.  Ph.],  or, 
according  to  the  Russ.  Ph.,  by  distilling  15  parts  from  a  mixture 
of  12  parts  of  chamomile,  2  parts  of  spirit,  and  the  necessary  quan- 
tity of  water,  and,  before  using,  diluting  the  mixture  with  7  times 
its  weight  of  water.  [B,  95  (a,  21).] — Aqua  chamomillae  romanae. 
Sp.,  agua  de  manzanilla  [Sp.  Ph.].  See  Aqua  CHAMOMILLA  (2d 
def.).— Aqua  chamomillae  vulgaris  [Gr.  Ph.].  See  Aqua  CHAMO- 
MILLJE  (1st  def.). — Aqua  norum  chamomillae  vinosa  [Francf. 
Disp.,  1791].  Fr.,  eau  de  camomille  vineuse.  A  preparation  made 
of  1  part  of  fresh  chamomile-flowers  and  4  parts  of  white  wine. 
[B,  97  (a,  21).]— C.  canina,  C.  foetida.  The  Maruta  cotula.  [B, 
180.]— C.  major.  The  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  180.]— C.  minor. 
The  Matricaria  c.  [B,  180.]— C.  nohilis.  The  Anthemis  nobilis. 
[B,  180.]— C.  nostras,  C.  offlcinalis,  C.  offlcinarum  [Volck.]. 
The  Matricaria  c.  [B.  200.] — C.  romana,  C.  romana  offlcina- 
rum [Buxb.].  The  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  180,  200.]— C.  silvestris, 
C.  vulgaris.  The  Matricaria  c.  [B,  180.]— Essentia  chamo- 
millae [Belg.  Ph.].  Volatile  oil  of  matricaria.  [B,  95.]— Extractum 
chamomillae  [Dan.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Swiss  Ph.,  Dutch  Ph., 
Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  camomille  [Fr.  Cod.].  A 
thick  extract  prepared,  according  to  the  Swiss  Ph.  and  Ger.  Ph. 
(1st  ed.),  with  weak  spirit,  and,  according  to  the  other  pharmaco- 
poeias mentioned,  with  water.  The  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)  directs  that 
1  part  of  Matricaria  c.,  4  parts  of  spirit,  and  4  parts  of  water  shall 
be  digested  and  expressed  and  to  the  product  2  parts  each  of  spirit 
and  water  added.  The  Sp.  Ph.  orders  the  same,  except  that  the 
first  time  5  and  the  second  time  2'5  parts  each  of  spirit  and  water 
shall  be  used.  [B,  95  (a,  21).] — Extractum  chamomillae  roma- 
nae. See  Extractum  ANTHEMIDIS. — Extractum  chamomillae 
vulgaris  [Gr.  Ph.].  See  Extractum  CHAMOMILLAE.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— 
Flores  chamomillae  [Ger.  Ph.],  The  flowers  of  Matricaria  c. 
[B.  95.]— Infusum  chamomillae.  See  Tisane  de  CAMOMILLE.— 
Infusum  chamomillae  romanae.  See  Infusum  ANTHEMIDIS. — 
Oleum  chamomillae.  1.  Of  the  Netherl.  Ph.,  volatile  oil  of  ma- 
tricaria. 2.  Of  the  Belg.  Ph.,  see  Oleum  chamomillce.  infusum. 
[B,  95.] — Oleum  chamomillae  aethereum  [Swiss  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph., 
1st  ed.].  Volatile  oil  of  matricaria.  According  to  the  Russ.  Ph., 
when  a  preparation  with  this  title  is  ordered,  oleum  chamomillse  cit- 
ratum  is  to  be  dispensed.  [B,  95.] — Oleum  chamomillae  cam- 
phoratum  [Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  de  camomille  camphree.  Sp., 
aceite  de  manzanilla  alcanforado  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  solution  of  1  part 
of  camphor  in  9  parts  of  oleum  chamomillse  infusum  [Belg.  Ph.], 
or  in  9  of  huile  de  camomille  [Fr.  Cod.l,  or  in  10  of  oleum  chamo- 
millee  romanae  infusum  [Sp.  Ph.].  [B.  95.]— Oleum  chamomillae 
citratum  [Pruss.  Ph.,  7th  ed.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  (seu  citritum 
[Gr.  Ph.]).  A  preparation  made  by  distilling  480  [Pruss.  Ph.,  Gr. 
Ph.]  or  500  [Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  parts  of  Matricaria  c.  with  1  part 
of  oil  of  lemon  and  a  sufficiency  of  water.  [B,  95.]— Oleum  cham- 
omillae coctum  [Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.]  (seu  infusum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st 
ed.,  Norw.  Ph.]).  Syn.  :  oleum  chamomillce  [Belg.  Ph.],  oleum 
chamomillce  coctum  [Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by 
heating  the  flowers  of  Matricaria  c..  previously  steeped  in  alcohol 
(or  in  water  [Gr.  Ph.]),  with  10  [Belg.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  or  5  [Gr.  Ph., 
Swiss  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.]  times  their  weight  of  olive-oil  (for  which  oil 
of  sesame  may  be  substituted  [Swiss  Ph.])  until  all  moisture  has 
been  dissipated,  and  straining.  The  Belg.  Ph.  adds  3  parts  of  pow- 
dered benzoin  to  every  10  of  the  flowers  before  heating.  [B,  95.]— 
Oleum  chamomillae  romanae,  Oleum  chamomillae  romanae 
aethereum.  See  Oleum  ANTHEMIDIS.  —  Oleum  chamomillae 
romanae  infusum.  See  Huile  de  CAMOMILLE.— Oleum  chamo- 
millae terehinthatum  [Gr.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by  distill- 
ing with  water  a  mixture  of  60  parts  of  the  flowers  of  Matricaria 
c.  and  1  part  of  oil  of  turpentine.  [B,  95.]— Oleum  chamomillae 
vulgaris  [Gr.  Ph.].  Volatile  oil  of  matricaria.  [B,  95.]— Tinct- 
ura  chamomillae  [Austr.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Kamillentinctur,  Digeations- 
tinctur.  A  preparation  made  by  digesting  1  part  of  chamomile- 
flowers  in  5  parts  of  diluted  alcohol.  [L,  57  (a,  21).] 

CHAMOMILLE  (Fr.),  n.    Ka3m-o-mel.    See  CAMOMILLE. 

CHAMOMILLE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-o(o2)-mi2l- 
(mel)'le2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chamomillees.  A  tribe  of  the  Corymbiferos, 
comprising  Chamomilla,  Anthemis,  Cota,  Anacyclus,  Diotis,  Santo- 
Una,  and  Achillea.  [B,  170.] 

CHAMOUNIX  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3m-u-ne.  A  place  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Haute-Savoie,  France,  where  there  is  a  cold  sulphurous 
spring  containing  calcium  salts.  [A.  385.] 

CHAMP  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n2.  See  FIELD.— C.  antipolaire.  Ger., 
Gegenpolseite.  That  portion  of  the  periphery  of  a  resting  nucleus 
that  is  directly  opposite  the  c.  pplaire,  where  the  branches  of  the 
loops  end  in  free  extremities.  [Waldeyer,  "Arch,  de  tocol.,"  Mar., 
1889  (L).] — C.  auditif.  The  space  in  which  each  of  the  terminal 
branches  of  the  auditory  nerve  within  the  ear  is  distributed.  [L, 
153.]— C's  de  Cohnheim.  See  Cohnheim^s  AREAS.— C.  de  fixa- 
tion. See  Visual  FIELD.— C.  de  1'accommodation.  See  RANGE 
of  accommodation.— C.  de  regard.  See  Visual  FIELD.— C.  de 
regard  monoculaire.  See  C.  visuel  monoculaire.—C.  des  fibres 
motrices.  See  Motor  TRACT.— C.  d'une  lentille.  See  FIELD  of 
a  lens.—C.  moteur.  A  motor  region  or  area.  [I,  28 ;  K.]— C.  ol- 
factif.  Leuret  and  Gratiolet  figure  under  this  name  an  area  which 
appears  to  correspond  with  the  anterior  perforated  space.  [I,  35 ; 
K.]— C.  parelectronomique.  A  series  of  layers  of  molecules 
parelectronomiiiues  situated  at  the  junction  of  a  muscular  fibre 
with  the  tendon,  [a,  18.]— C.  polaire.  Ger.,  Polfeld.  That  por- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3.  whole:  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U.  like  oc  in  too;  Ua.  blue:  U3,  lull;  U4.  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CHAMPA 
CHANGEANT 


944 


tion  of  the  periphery  of  a  resting  nucleus  where  the  summits  of  the 
loops  of  the  primary  filament  approach  the  surface.  [Waldeyer, 
1.  c.  (L.).]— C.  seiisitif.  A  sensory  area.  [I,  28;  K.]— C.  visuel. 
See  Visual  FIELD. — C.  visuel  biiioculaire.  That  portion  of  the  vis- 
ual field  that  is  common  to  both  eyes.  [L,  49.]— C.  visuel  monocu- 
laire.  The  field  of  vision  of  one  eye.  [L,  49.]— C.  visuel  peri- 
scopique.  The  field  covered  by  the  eye  when  it  does  not  move. 
[L,  153.] 

CHAMPA,  CHAMPAC,  CHAMP ACA  (Beng.  and  Hind.),  n's. 
The  Michelia  champaca.  [B,  172,  185.] 

CHAMPACAM  (Malay),  n.    The  Michelia  Rheedii.    [B,  172.] 

CHAMPADA  (Malay),  CHAMP ADAHA  (Malay),  n's.  The 
Artocarpus  integri folia.  [B,  121.] 

CHAMPAGNE,  n.  Sha2m-pan'.  Fr.,  vin  de  C.  Ger.,  Cham- 
pagner.  A  white  wine  made  effervescent  by  being  fermented  in  the 
bottle,  usually  containing  about  11  per  cent,  of  alcohol,  but  varying 
in  the  proportion  of  alcohol  according  to  the  amount  of  liqueur  added 
to  flavor  and  sweeten  it.  Most  of  the  natural  c.  of  commerce  is 
made  in  the  neighborhood  of  Rheims,  France.  C.  acts  rapidly  as 
a  stimulant,  and  is  often  used  to  assist  digestion  and  as  a  remedy 
for  nausea  and  vomiting.— Artificial  c.  A  so-called  c.  made  by 
the  mechanical  aeration  of  a  still  white  wine.— California  c.  The 
natural  c.  of  California  differs  from  that  of  France  in  being  sweet- 
ened with  rock-candy,  without  the  addition  of  any  liqueur.— C.  brut 
(Fr.).  Crude  (unsweetened)  c.— C.  creinant  (Fr.),  C.  demi-mous- 
seux  (Fr.).  C.  that  is  moderately  sparkling.  [L,  30.]— C.  frappe 
(Fr.).  C.  that  has  been  cooled  to  such  a  degree  that  it  contains 
particles  of  ice. — C.  grand  inousseux  (Fr.).  C.  that  is  extremely 
effervescent.  [A,  474.]— C.  grand  sec  (Fr.).  C.  that  is  very  dry. — 
C.  lacte  du  Caucase  (Fr.).  See  KEFIR.— C.  mousseux  (Fr.). 
Sparkling  c.  [A,  474.] — C.  non-mousseux  (Fr.).  C.  that  is  com- 
paratively flat.  [A,  474.]— C.  sec  (Fr.),  Dry  c.,  Extra-dry  c. 
Terms  applied  in  commerce  to  c's  to  which  only  a  small  amount  of 
sweetening  material  has  been  added. — Natural  c.  C.  that  owes 
its  effervescent  property  wholly  to  its  own  fermentation. 

CHAMPAGNER(Ger.),n.  Sha3m-pa3n'ye2r.  See  CHAMPAGNE. 
— Halbtnoussirender  C.  See  CHAMPAGNE  demi-mousseux. — 
Moussirender  C.  See  CHAMPAGNE  mousseux. — Nicht  moussi- 
render  C.  See  CHAMPAGNE  non-mousseux. 

CHAMP AK,  n.    See  CHAMPA. 

CHAMPEL-SUR-ARVE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n2-pe2l-su«r-a3rv.  A 
place  in  Switzerland,  where  there  is  a  water-cure  establishment. 
[A,  385.] 

CHAMPELURE  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3n2-pe2l-u«r.    See  CHAMPLURE. 

CHAMPERON,  n.  Cha2m'pe2r-o2n.  The  Agaricus  arvensis. 
[A,  505.] 

CHAMPIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2m(ch2a3m)-pi(pi2)'e»-e(a3-e2). 
From  Champia,  one  of  the  genera.  Of  Kiitziug,  a  family  of  Algce 
(Cceloblastece).  [B,  121,  170.] 

CHAMPIGNEULLES  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n2-pen-yuM.  A  place  in 
the  department  of  Yonne,  France,  where  there  is  a  feebly  chalyb- 
eate spring.  [A,  385.] 

CHAMPIGNON  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n2-pen-yon*.  1.  A  Fungus; 
especially,  in  popular  usage,  one  of  the  Agarici  or  mushrooms,  and 
particularly  the  Agaricus  campestris ;  but  botanically  applied  by 
French  authors  to  all  Fungi.  2.  In  pathology,  any  fungus-like  ex- 
crescence, especially  a  venereal  wart  or  a  mycoid  excrescence  occur- 
ring upon  the  spermatic  cord  of  horses  after  castration  ;  also  a 
disease  of  dogs.  [B,  121,  173,  180  ;  L,  41.]— Blanc  de  c.  The  my- 
celium of  an  agaric.  [B,  121.]— C.  a  te'te  noire.  A  name  applied 
to  several  Boleti,  and  especially  to  the  Boletus  cereus.  [B,  173.]— C. 
blanc.  The  Agaricus  ovoideus.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  champetre. 
The  uncultivated  variety  of  Agaricus  campestris.  [B,  121.]— C. 
d'annas.  The  Agaricus  scriblita.  [B,  173.]— C.  de  Bruyere. 
The  Agaricus  campestris.  [B,  173.]— C.  de  cerf.  The  Elapho- 
myces  cervinum.  [B,  173.]— C.  de  couche,  C.  de  fuinier.  The 
Agaricus  campestris.  [B,  173.]— C.  de  la  mentagre.  See  TRI- 
CHOPHYTON.  —  C.  de  la  teigne,  C.  de  la  teigne  decalvante 
(ou  tondante).  See  TRICHOPHYTON  tonsurans  and  ACHORION 
Schonleinii.—C.  de  Malte.  The  Cynomorium  coccinenm.  [B, 
88,  121.]— C.  de  mer.  A  popular  name  for  various  bodies  found  on 
the  sea-coast.  [L,  109.]— C.  de  rousee.  The  Agaricus  arvensis. 
[B,  121.]— C.  des  pres.  The  Agaricus  campestris.  [B,  173.]— C. 
du  ferment.  See  YEAST.— C.  du  muguet.  See  OIDIUM  albicans. 
— C.  du  pain.  See  OIDIUM  aurantiaceum.—C.  du  pityriasis. 
See  MICROSPORON  Audouini. — C.  masque.  The  Agaricus  persona- 


and  sulphuric  aci'ds.  [A,  301.]— C.  polonais.  The  Boletus  edulis. 
[B,  121.]—  C'schwamme  (Ger.).  Sponges  shaped  like  the  pileus  of 
a  mushroom.  [B,  180.]— Schafc'  (Ger.).  The  Agaricus  arvensis. 
[B.]— Waldc'  (Ger.).  The  Agaricus  silvaticus.  [B.] 

CHAMPIIXION,  n.  Cha2m-pi2ryo;ln.  The  Agaricus  arven- 
sis. [B,  275.] 

CHAMPION  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n2-pi2-o2n2.  In  Champagne,  the  Pri- 
mula offlcinalis.  [B,  121.] 

CHAMPION  SPRING,  n.  Cha2mp'i2-o2n.  A  spouting  spring 
near  Saratoga  Springs,  New  York,  containing  sodium  and  potas- 
sium chlorides,  sodium  bromide,  sodium  iodide,  lithium,  sodium, 
magnesium,  calcium,  strontium,  barium,  and  iron  bicarbonates, 
potassium  sulphate,  sodium  phosphate,  alumina,  silica,  traces  of 
calcium  fluoride,  sodium  borate,  and  organic  matter,  and  free  car- 
bonic acid,  [a,  21.] 

CHAMPLURE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n2-plu«r.  Congelation  of  woody 
plants  and  its  effects.  [A,  385.] 


CHAMPOLEON  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n2-po-la-on2.  A  place  in  the 
department  of  the  Hautes-Alpes,  France,  where  there  is  a  sulphur- 
ous spring.  [A,  385.] 

CHAMPOOING,  n.    Sha2m-pu'i2ng.    See  SHAMPOOING. 

CHAMPUKA  (Beng.,  Hind.),  n.  The  Michelia  champaca.  [B, 
172.]  Cf.  CHAMPACA. 

CHAMQUE,  n.    See  CHAMKA. 

CHAM  TLAU,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Lawsonia  falcata. 
[B.  266.] 

CHAM  TLAU  TXANG,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Aulacia  fal- 
cata. [B,  266.] 

CHAMYS,  n.    In  Circassia,  the  Taxus  baccata.    [B,  88.] 

CHANA,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Lucuma procera.     [B,  121.] 

CHANA  AMBA,  CHANA  KAMAL.A  (Sanscr.),  CHANA- 
KE-SIRAKAH  (Hind.),  CHANA-NI-KHATAI  (Guz.),  n's. 
The  acidulous  liquor  obtained  by  collecting  the  dew  which  falls 
upon  the  Cicer  arietinum.  [A,  479.] 

CHANAR,  n.  A  tree  growing  in  the  south  of  Bolivia  ;  accord- 
ing to  some,  a  species  of  Germosia  or  Gourliea  (Gourliea  decorti- 
cans).  The  fruit  is  used  in  the  preparation  of  a  fermented  drink, 
and  its  inspissated  .iiiice  in  diseases  of  the  chest.  The  bark  is  said 
to  be  haemostatic  and  to  facilitate  the  expulsion  of  the  placenta. 
[B,  121  ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv,  p.  763,  and  xxx, 
p.  138  (B).] 

CHANAY  KALUNGOO,  CHANAY  KELENGU,  n's.  In 
India,  the  tubers  of  Tacca  pinnatifida.  [B,  172,  185.] 

CHANCALAGUA,  CHANCEI.AGUA,  CHANCHALA- 
GUA,  n's.  See  CHANCBALAGUA. 

CH  ANCH  AN,  n.  In  the  Mariana  Islands,  the  Colocasia  antiquo- 
rum,  var.  esculenta.  [B,  121.] 

CHANCHEDEST,  n.    An  alchemical  name  for  steel.    [B,  50.] 

CHANCHI,  n.  In  New  Granada,  the  Coriaria  thymifolia.  [3, 
121.] 

CHANCLOT  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n2-klo.  Epididymitis.  [Grunfeld 
(A,  819).] 

CHANCRE,  n.  Sha2n2kr ;  in  Fr.,  sha*n2kr.  From  cancer 
(q.  v.).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Schanker,  -venerisches  Geschwiir  (2d  def.). 
It.,  canchero,  cancro,  ulcera  venerea  (2d  def.),  taruolo  (2d  def.). 
Sp.,  cancer,  ulcera  venerea  (2d  def.).  1.  As  originally  used,  an 
ulcer  or  other  lesion,  especially  one  of  a  corroding  character  ;  in 
popular  usage,  the  tartar  on  the  teeth  ;  in  veterinary  medicine,  a 
carbuncle  of  the  tongue  ;  an  ulcer  of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane. 
2.  As  now  employed,  an  ulcer  of  venereal  origin,  recently  limited 
by  some  to  the  initial  lesion  of  syphilis  (the  syphilitic  c.),  by  others 
to  the  non-infecting  venereal  sore  (the  simple  c.),  and  by  many  ap- 
plied promiscuously  to  either  of  these  lesions.  \Q\  L,  41.]"— Celsus's 
c.  Fr.,  c.  de  Celse  [Bassereau].  See  Simple  c.— Cephalic  c.  Fr., 
c.  cephalique.  C.  of  the  head.  [G.] — C.  a  base  calleux  [Rayer] 
(Fr.).  See  Syphilitic  c. — C.  :"i  bubon  suppure  (Fr.).  A  c.  charac- 
terized by  a  suppurating  bubo.  [G.]  See  Simple  c.—C.  acnei- 
forme  (Fr.).  See  C.  furonculeux. — C.  a  debut  pustuleux  (Fr.), 
C.  ancien.  See  Simple  c.—C.  avec  callosites  (Fr.).  See  Syphi- 
litic c. — C.  bombe.  See  Raised  indurated  c. — C.  boutonneiix 
(Fr.).  See  C.  furonculeux. — C.  bulbeux  (Fr.).  See  Ulcerating 
syphilitic  c. — C.  bulleux  (Fr.).  A  variety  of  simple  c.  in  which 
the  lesion  is  a  bleb.  [L,  87,  88.]— C.  calleux  (Fr.).  See  Syphilitic 
c.—C.  cephalique  (Fr.).  See  Cephalic  c. — C.  chronique  (Fr.). 
See  Simple  c. — C.  creux  (Fr.).  An  excavated  c.  [L,  88.]— C. 
crouteux  (Fr.).  See  Ecthymatous  c. — C.  de  Celse  [Bassereau] 
(Fr.),  C.  de  Galien  (Fr.).  See  Simple  c.—C.  de  Sahara  (Fr.).  See 
Aleppo  BOIL. — C.  desquamatif  (Fr.).  See  Desquamative  c. — C. 
d'iiioculation  (Fr.).  A  simple  c.  occurring  in  the  neighborhood 
of  one  previously  existing,  due  to  self-inoculation.  [L,  41,  87.]— C. 
dur  (Fr.).  See  Indurated  c. — C.  en  cocarde  (Fr.).  A  c.  having  a 
gray  centre  and  a  red  periphery,  the  two  colors  being  arranged 
concentrically.  ["  Semaine  m£d.,"  Dec.  19,  1888  (a,  18).]— C.  epi- 
thelial (Fr.).  See  Desquamative  c.—C.  erosif  [Fournier]  (Fr.). 
The  superficial  erosion  of  primary  syphilis.  [G.]— C.  exulcereux 
[Fournier]  (Fr.).  See  Exulcerative  c.—C.  farcinuex  (Fr.).  The 
buttons  or  tumors  of  farcy.  [L,  88.]— C.  fissuraire  (Fr.).  An 
elongated  soft  c.  [L,  87.]— C.  folliculaire  (Fr.),  C.  furonculeux 
(Fr.).  A  soft  c.  at  an  early  stage,  when  it  forms  a  button-like  ele- 
vation with  a  whitish  point  at  its  summit.  [L.  88.]— C.  herpeti- 
forme  (Fr.).  See  Herpetic  c.—C.  hunterien  (Fr.).  See  Hunte- 
rian  c.—C.  indure  (Fr.).  See  Indurated  c.—C.  indure  bombe 
(Fr.).  See  Raised  indurated  c. — C.  indure  creux.  A  syphilitic 
c.  in  the  form  of  a  deep  ulcer.  [L,  87.]— C.  iiidure  plat  (Fr.). 
A  syphilitic  c.  in  which  the  induration  is  of  slight  thickness,  and 
causes  little  or  no  elevation  above  the  surrounding  surface.  [G.] 
— C.  indure  profond  (Fr.).  A  syphilitic  c.  with  marked  indu- 
ration :  a  Hunterian  c.  [G.]  — C.  indure  recidivfe  (Fr.).  A 
syphilitic  c.  which  after  cicatrizing  breaks  down  again.  [L,  87.] 
— C.  inclure  saillant  (Fr.).  See  Raised  indurated  c.—C.  in- 
dure serpigineux  (Fr.).  See  Serpiginous  c. — C.  indure  suc- 
cessif  (Fr.).  A  secondary  syphilitic  c.  ;  one  that  follows  a  pre- 
vious one.  [L,  87.]— C.  infectant  (Fr.).  A  syphilitic  c.  [L,  41, 
49.]— C.  intertrigineux  (Fr.).  A  syphilitic  c.  the  contour  of  which 
is  not  well  defined  from  the  redness  surrounding  it.  [L,  88.]— C. 
larve  [Ricord]  (Fr.).  A  concealed  or  masked  c.  (e.  Q.,  one  occur- 
ring in  the  urethra).  [G.]— C.  local  (Fr.).  See  Simple  c.—C. 
mixte  [Rollet]  (Fr.).  See  Mixed  c.—C.  mixte  vaccino-syphi- 
litique  [Julien]  (Fr.).  See  Vaccination  c.—C.  mixte  veiiereo- 
syphilitique  [Julien]  (Fr.).  Mixed  c.  as  distinguished  from  a  vac- 
cination c.  due  to  a  combination  of  the  vaocinal  and  the  syphilitic 
viruses.  [G,  84.1 — C.  morveux  (Fr.).  A  nasal  ulcer  occurring  in 
glanders.  [L,  88.]— C.  mou  (Fr.).  See  Soft  c.—C.  mulct  [RoTlet] 
(Fr.).  A  hybrid  or  mixed  c.  [G.]— C.  multiple  herp£tiforme 
(Fr.).  See  Multiple  herpetiform  c.—C.  nain  [Fournier]  (Fr.). 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (bcottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  hi;  N»,  tank; 


945 


CHAMPA 
CHANGEANT 


Dwarf  c.;  the  simplest  form  of  the  syphilitic  c.,  usually  an  indu- 
rated papule  or  superficial  erosion.  [G.J— C.  non-iiifectant  (Fr.). 
See  Simple  c.—C,  noii-suppuraiit  (Fr.).  A  syphilitic  ulcerating 
c.,  which  is  usually  unaccompanied  by  a  purulent  discharge.  [G.] 
— C.  oeiio-phagedenique  [Ricord]  (Fr.).  A  phagedenic  c.  which 
has  taken  on  that  character  because  the  patient  is  affected  with 
alcoholism.  [L,  88.]— C.  ordinaire  (Fr.).  See  Simple  c. — C.  papu- 
leux  [Fournier]  (Fr.).  See  Papular  c, — C.  phagedenique  (Fr.). 
See  Phagedenic  c.—C.  phagedeiiique  gangreiieux  (Fr.).  C. 
complicated  with  gangrene.  [L,  87.]— C.  phagedenique  pultace 
(Fr.).  A  variety  of  phagedenic  c.  characterized  by  marked  soften- 
ing. [L,  87.] — C.  phagedeiiique  serpigineux  (Fr.).  A  serpigin- 
ous  phagedenic  c.  [L,  87  (a,  17).]— C.  plat  (Fr.).  See  C.  indure 
plat.—C.  plat  erosif  (Fr.).  A  flat  erosive  variety  of  c.  [L,  87.]— 
C.  primitif  (Fr.).  The  initial  lesion  of  syphilis.  [L,  41.]— C. 
pseudo-syphilitique  (Fr.).  See  Simple  c.—C.  pustuleux  (Fr.). 
See  Ulcerating  syphilitic  c.—C.  recidive  (Fr.).  See  C.  successif. — 
C.  redux  [Fournier]  (Fr.).  A  syphilitic  c.  which  returns  after  hav- 
ing healed  over.  [G.]  Cf.  C.  indure  recidive.— C.  reinoculable 
[  Rollet  J  (Fr.).  See  Simple  c. — C.  rongeant  (Fr.).  See  Phagedenic 
c.—C.  rongeur  des  fumeurs  (Fr.).  Egithelioma  of  the  lip  or 
tongue  attributed  to  smoking. — C.  sans  incubation  (Fr.).  See 
Simple  c.—C.  serpigineux  (Fr.).  See  C.  phagedenique  serpigi- 
neux. — C.  simple  de  Ricord  (Fr.).  See  Simple  c. — C.  successif 
(Fr.).  A  syphilitic  c.  acquired  during  the  period  of  primary  incu- 
bation by  a  second  inoculation  with  syphilitic  virus,  and  appearing 
after  the  c.  due  to  the  first  inoculation.  [G.]  Cf .  C.  redux  and  IN- 
DURATIONS de  voisinage.—C.  sypliilitique  (Fr.).  See  Syphilitic  c. 
— C.  sypliilitique  mixte  (Fr.).  See  Mixed  c. — C.  ulcereux 
[Fournier]  (Fr.).  See  Ulcerative  syphilitic  c. — C.  vegetant  [Four- 
nier] (Fr.).  A  c.  from  which  fleshy  excrescences  spring,  [a,  18.]— 
C.  vaccino-syphilitique  (Fr.).  See  Vaccination  c. — C.  vene- 
rien  (Fr.).  See  Simple  c.—C.  venereo-syphilitique  (Fr.).  See 
Mixed  c.— Chronic  c.  Fr.,  c.  ancien.  See  Simple  c.—  Concealed 
c.  See  C.  larve. — Desquamative  c.  The  indurated  papule  of  a 
primary  epidermic  or  epithelial  syphilitic  lesion  when  attended  by 
desquamation  of  the  dry  scaling  patch  on  its  surface.  [Fournier 
(G).J— Ecthymatous  c.  Fr.,  c.  ecthymateux  (ou  crouteux).  1. 
See  Ulcerating  syphilitic  c.  2.  Of  Ricord,  see  Simple  c.— Erosive 
c.  Fr.,  c.  erosif.  See  Desquamative  c. — Extra-genital  c.  Fr., 
c.  extra-genital.  C.  occurring  elsewhere  than  on  the  genitals. 
[G.]— Exulcerative  c.  Fr.,  c.  exulcereux  [Fournier].  A  super- 
ficially ulcerating  syphilitic  c.  [G,  85.] — Galen's  c.  See  Simple  c. 
—Gangrenous  c.  Fr.,c.  gangreneux.  Ger.,  gangrdnoser  Schank- 
er.  A  c.  complicated  with  gangrene.— Hard  c.  See  Indurated 
c.— Herpetic  c.  Fr.,  c.  herpetiforme.  A  syphilitic  c.  with  multi- 
ple superficial  erosions  causing  it  to  resemble  in  form  an  eruption 
of  herpes.  It  is  believed  by  some  to  be  due  to  an  inoculation  of  the 
vesicles  of  an  already  existing  herpetic  eruption  by  the  syphilitic 
virus.  [Keyes  (G).]  —  Hunterian  c.  Fr.,  c.  hunterien.  Ger., 
Hnnter'scher  Schanker.  A  syphilitic  c.  when  attended  with  marked 
induration  and  ulceration  ;  the  only  form  of  syphilitic  c.  described 
by  John  Hunter. — Indurated  c.  Fr.,  c.  indure.  Ger.,  hartes 
Gf.achwilr,  verhfirteter  Schanker.  A  syphilitic  c.,  especially  one 
with  marked  induration.  [G.]— Infecting  c.  See  Syphilitic  c. — 
Mixed  c.  Fr.,  c.  mixte  [Rollet],  c.  mixte  venereo-syphilitique,  ulcere 
chaiicreUo-syphilitique.  A  c.  having  the  properties  of  both  a  simple 
and  a  syphilitic  c.,  and  supposed  to  result  from  an  inoculation  of  the 
virus  of  both  at  a  single  point.  It  begins  as  a  simple  c.,  but  indura- 
tion appears  subsequently,  either  at  its  base  or,  if  it  has  healed,  in 
the  cicatrix,  and  constitutional  syphilis  follows.  [G.]— Mucoid  c. 
[Otis].  A  flat  syphilitic  c.  resembling  a  mucous  patch.  [G.] — Mul- 
tiple herpetiform  c.  Fr.,  c.  multiple  herpetiforme.  A  multi- 
ple c.  simulating  herpes.  [L,  88.]  Cf.  Herpetic  c.  —  Non-indu- 
rated c.,  Non-infecting  c.  See  Simple  c.— Non-suppurating 
c.  See  C.  non-suppurant.  —  Papular  c.  Fr.,  C.  papuleux.  A 
syphilitic  c.  consisting  of  a  simple  infiltrated  and  slightly  indurated 
papule.  It  resembles  a  papule  occurring  upon  the  integument  dur- 
ing the  secondary  period  of  the  disease.  [G,  85.]— Phagedenic  c. 
Fr.,  c.  phagedenique.  Ger.,  phageddnischer  Schanker.  A  c.  in 
which  phagedsena  occurs.  [L,  37,  87.] — Pseudo-indnrated  c. 
See  Pseudo-indurirter  SCHANKER  der  Syphilitiker. — Kaised  indu- 
rated c.  Lat.,  ulcus  elevatum.  Fr.,  c.  indure  saillant  (ou  bombe). 
A  form  of  syphilitic  c.  in  which  a  red,  moist,  more  or  less  hard, 
tuberous  growth  is  formed,  considerably  elevated  above  the  sur- 
face and  usually  slightly  cup-shaped  at  its  summit  on  account  of  a 
superficial  erosion.  Its  most  common  situations  are  the  lips,  the 
tongue,  the  cervix  uteri,  and  the  frenum  and  border  of  the  pre- 
puce. [G,  84.]  Cf.  ULCUS  elevatum. — Serpiginous  c.  Fr.,  c.  ser- 
pigineux. A  c.  which  spreads  in  a  serpiginous  manner.— Simple 
c.  Lat.,  ulcus  venereum  molle.  Fr.,  c.  simple  (ou  mou,  ou  vene- 
rien,  ou  a  bubon  suppure,  ou  non-infectant),  chancrelle,  chan- 
croide,  ecthyma  chancreux,  pustule  chancreuse,  fausse  syphilis, 
syphilis  locale.  Ger.,  einfacher  Schanker,  weicher  Schanker,  vene- 
risch-contagioses  Geschwiir.  Syn. :  soft  (or  non-infecting,  or  non- 
indurated)  c.,  chancroid,  soft  venereal  sore.  A  foul  contagious 
ulcer,  occurring  usually  upon  the  genitals,  produced  by  the  inocu- 
lation of  virus  derived  from  another  ulcer  of  like  character  and  un- 
attended by  constitutional  infection.  It  is  especially  characterized 
by  its  decidedly  inflammatory  character,  by  its  almost  unlimited 
inoculability,  by  its  tendency  to  give  rise  to  suppurating  and  viru- 
lent buboes,  and  by  a  peculiar  physiognomy,  consisting  chiefly  in 
its  circular  form,  its  sharp-cut,  perpendicular,  elevated  or  everted, 
and  often  undermined  edges,  its  uneven,  grayish,  or  sloughy  base, 
and  its  copious  purulent  or  sanious  discharge.  [G.]— Sloughing 
c.  See  Phagedenic  c.— Soft  c.,  Suppurating  c.  See  Simple  c. — 
Syphilitic  c.,  True  c.  Lat.,  ulcus  durum.  Fr.,  c.  syphilitique 
(ou  indure,  ou  infectant,  ou  hunterien,  ou  initial,  ou  primitif,  ou 
constitutionel),  vrai  c..  accident  (ou  syphilome)  primitif,  indura- 
tion (ou  sclerose,  ou  lesion)  primitive,  ulcere  initial  (ou  calleux,  ou 
avec  durete,  ou  avec  callosite,  ou  a  base  induree,  ou  a  base  cal- 
leuse).  Ger.,  harter  (oder  verhdrteter,  Oder  indurirter,  oder  Hun- 
ter'scher)  Schanker,  specifische  (oder  Hunter^sche)  Induration, 


Schanker-Sklerose,  Initialsklerose,  Sklerose,  Primar  affection,  pri- 
mdre  Syphilis.  Syn.  :  hard  (or  indurated,  or  infecting,  or  Hun- 
terian) c.,  initial  lesion  of  syphilis,  primary  syphilis,  hard  venereal 
sore,  specific  induration.  The  local  manifestation  of  syphilitic  in- 
fection at  the  site  of  its  inoculation,  characterized  chiefly  by  a  cir- 
cumscribed induration  more  or  less  pronounced,  and  attended  or 
not  by  ulceration.  [G.]  For  its  varieties  of  form,  see  under  Pri- 
mary SYPHILIS.— Ulcerating  syphilitic  c.  Fr.,  c.  ulcereux  (ou 
exulcereux).  A  syphilitic  c.  in  which  the  epidermis  is  destroyed  and 
the  corium  or  deeper  tissues  are  exposed.  The  floor  of  the  ulcer  is 
grayish  or  sloughy,  and  either  elevated,  slightly  depressed,  or 
deeply  excavated.  Its  edges  slope  gradually  to  the  level  of  the 
surrounding  skin.  The  thin,  usually  scanty  serous  or  sero-purulent 
discharge  sometimes  forms  a  dark-colored  crust  or  scab  (ecthyma- 
tous  c.).  The  induration  may  be  thin  (the  lamellar  or  parchment 
induration)  or  thick,  and  varies  in  extent.  In  its  severer  form  it  is 
commonly  known  as  the  Hunterian  c.  [G.]— Urethral  c.  A  c. 
situated  within  the  urethra.  Cf.  C.  larve.— Vaccination  c.  Fr., 
c.  vaccinal.  The  initial  lesion  of  syphilis  communicated  by  vacci- 
nation. 

CHANCRELLE  [Diday]  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n«-kre2l.  Dim.  of 
chancre.  See  Simple  CHANCRE. — C.  ecorcante.  A  superficial 
variety  of  phagedenic  chancre.  [P.  Diday,  "  Ann.  de  dermat.  et  de 
syph.,"  May,  1886,  p.  310.] 

CHANCRELLEUX  (Fr.),  adj.      Sha3n2-kre2l-u*.      See  CHAN- 

CROIDAL. 

CHANCREUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Sha3n«-kru».  See  CHANCROUS  and 
CANCEROUS. 

CHANCRIFORME  (Fr.),  adj.  Sha3n2-kre-form.  Having  the 
shape  of  a  chancre.  [L,  88.] 

CHANCROID,  n.  Sha2n2'kroid.  From  chancre  (q.  v.\  and 
elSos,  likeness.  Fr. ,  chancro'ide.  See  Simple  CHANCRE  and  CHAN- 

CROlDE. 

CHANCROIDAL,  adj.  Sha2n2-kroid'a2l.  Fr.,  chancro'idal. 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  simple  chancre. 

CHANCROIDE  [Clerc]  (Fr.),  n.  Sha^-km-ed.  A  simple 
chancre.  By  Clerc  the  name  was  originally  applied  to  the  conta- 
gious non-infective  sore  produced  by  inoculating  with  syphilitic 
virus  an  already  syphilitic  subject.  As  this  sore  appeared  to  differ 
in  no  respect  from  a  simple  chancre,  it  was  assumed  that  the  latter 
represented  a  modification  of  the  effects  of  the  syphilitic  virus. 
[G.]— C.  syphilitique.  See  C. 

CHANCROUS,  adj.  Sha2n2k'ru3s.  Fr.,  chancreux,  chancrel- 
leux.  Ger.,  chancrds,  schankerartig.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of_ chancre.  [G.] 

CHANDANA  (Hind.,  Beng.,  Bomb.),  CHANDANUM  (Tamil), 
n's.  The  Santalum  album.  [A,  479 ;  B,  72.] 

CHANDELIER  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n-de2l-e-a.  The  Ruellia  polyr- 
rhiza.  [B,  121.] 

CHANDELIER-FLOWER,  n.  Sha2n-de2l-er'flu6-u<-u6r.  The 
Brunsvigia  (Amaryllis)  Josephina.  [B,  275.] 

CHANDELIER-TREE,  n.  Sha2n-de2l-er'tre.  ThePandanus 
candelabrum.  [B,  275.] 

CHANDELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha8n-deal.  The  Typha  angustifolia. 
[B,  121.] 

CHANDI  (Hind.),  n.    Silver.     [A,  479  (B).] 

CHANDIROBA  (Marcyr.),  n.  The  Nhandiroba;  the  Fevillea 
cordifolia.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHANDRA  (Beng.),  n.  The  Ophioxylon  serpentinum.  [A,  479 
(B).] 

CHANDRAJOTA  (Hind.),  n.  A  fused  mixture  of  potassium 
nitrate  and  alum  (potassium  and  aluminium  sulphate).  [A,  479  (B).] 

CHANDRA  PRABHA  GUTIKA,  n.  A  pill-mass  made  of 
nux  vomica  and  numerous  other  ingredients ;  used  in  gonorrhoea, 
urinary  affections,  intestinal  disorders,  etc.  [A,  479  (B).J 

CHANDRASA  (Mah.),  n.  The  Callitris  quadrivalvis.  [A,  479 
(B).] 

CHANDRASURA  (Sanscr.),  n.  The  Lepidium  sativum.  [A, 
479  (B).]_ 

CHANDRODAYA  RASA,  n.  A  mixture  of  mercury,  sulphur, 
incinerated  tin-foil  and  talc,  asphalt,  and  cardamom  ;  used  in  gon- 
orrhrea,  syphilis,  leprosy,  jaundice,  etc.  [A,  479  (B).] 

CHANDRUSA  (Guz.),  n.    See  CHANDRASA. 

CHANDUL,  n.  In  India,  the  Antiaris  saccidora.  [Graham 
(B,  172).] 

CHANEH,  n.  Of  Rheede,  the  Amorphophallus  campanulatus. 
[B,  172.]_ 

CHANCHARA  MARI  (Guz.),  n.  The  Blumea  aurita.  [A, 
479  (B).] 

CHANE-KA-SIRAKA  (Hind.).    See  CHANA-KE-SIRAKAH. 

CHANFREIN,  CHANFRIN,  n's.  Cha2n'fri2n.  Yr.,chanfrain, 
chanfrein.  In  mammals,  the  portion  of  the  face  between  the  eyes 
and  nares,  comprising  the  lower  parts  of  the  brow  and  the  muzzle  ; 
in  birds  the  feathers  at  the  base  of  the  I  eak  that  incline  from  be- 
hind forward.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CHANG-CHU  (Chin.),  n.    The  Camphora.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CHANGE,  n.  Chanj.  An  alteration  in  condition  or  state  of 
being,  [o,  17.]— Amoeboid  c.  See  Amoeboid  MOVEMENT.— C.  of 
life.  Fr.,  age  de  retour,  retour  d'dge.  See  MENOPAUSE. 

CHANGEANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Sha3n2-zha3n2.  1.  Of  birds,  having 
the  plumage  (or  its  color)  change  with  the  season  of  the  year.  2. 
Of  flowers,  changing  in  color;  as  a  n.,  a  common  name  for  tae 
Agaricus  annularius  (melleus).  [B,  121  ;  L,  41.] 


O,  no;  0»,  not;  O»,  whole  ;  Th,  thm;  Tu»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U>,  lull;  U«,  full;  U°,  urn;  L«,  like  U  (German). 
121 


CHANG-KO-TSE-CHU 
CHARBON 


946 


CHANG-KO-TSE-CHU(Chin.),  n.  The  Cassia  fistula.  [B,  88, 
121.] 

CHANGIA,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Saccharum  offlcinarum. 
[B,  88.] 

CHANH-COI-NON-LA,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Pavetta  pa- 
rasitica.  [B,  121.] 

CHAN-ID AHN,  n.  A  Mongol  name  for  the  Ribes  nigrum.  [B, 
88,  121.] 

CHANINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2n(ch2a3n)-Ke)'na3.  A  group  of 
the  Clupeidce.  [L,  280.] 

CHANKE,  n.  In  Japan,  the  Caryophyllus  aromaticus  (Eugenia 
caryophyllata).  [B,  88,  121.] 

CH  ANKER  (Ger.),n.  Ch2a3n2k'e2r.  See  CHANCRE.— C'seuche. 
See  MAL  du  co'it. 

CHANKI  (Malay),  n.    Cloves.     [B,  88.] 

CHANLENJAN  AGAKBI,  n.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  Ma- 
ranta  galanga.  [B,  88.] 

CHANNEL,,  n.  Chaan'eal.  From  canalis,  a  water-pipe.  Fr., 
canal.  See  CANAL.— Intercellular  c's.  Fr.,  canaux  poreux. 
Ger.,  Intercellular-Candlchen  (oder  -Gauge).  Syn.:  intercellular 
canals  (or  canaliculi).  1.  The  irregular  channels  or  canals  formed 
by  the  communication  of  the  intercellular  spaces  between  prickle- 
cells  ;  supposed  to  be  connected  with  the  lymph  -  capillaries. 
["Ztschr.  f.  wiss.  Zool.,"  xli,  1884,  p.  302:  "Jour,  of  Anat.  and 
Phys.,','  1884,  p.  442.]  2.  The  minute  passages,  without  special 
membrane,  between  adjacent  gland-cells.  They  ultimately  com- 
municate with  the  ramifications  of  the  gland-ducts.  [J,  30,  35, 42.] — 
Intracellular  c's.  The  minute  c's  described  by  Pfliiger  and 
Kupfer  which  connect  vacuoles  in  the  cell-body  of  liver-cells  with 
the  bile-canaliculi  or  intercellular  channels.  [J,  30.] — Jugular  c. 
In  comparative  anatomy,  an  interspace  between  the  levator  humeri 
and  sterno-maxillaris  muscles,  occupied  by  the  jugular  vein.  [L, 
13.]— Lymphatic  c's.  See  Serous  CANALICULI.— Lymph  c's  (of  a 
lymphatic  gland).  See  LYMPH-SINUS. — Plasmatic  c's.  See  Serous 
CANALICULI. 

CHANNEL-LEAVED,  adj.  Chaan'e2l-levd.  Having  leaves 
folded  so  as  to  form  a  gutter  or  channel.  [B,  116.] 

CHANNELLED,  adj.    Cha2n'e«ld.    See  CANALICULATE. 

CHANO-KADI  (Guz.),  CHANOTHI  (Guz.),  n's.  The  Abrus 
precatorius.  [A,  479  (B).] 

CHAN-PO-TZI  (Chin.),  n.    The  Acorus  calamus.     [L,  77.] 

CHANSCHEHA  (Malay),  CHANSCHENA  (Malay),  n's.  The 
Sauhinia  tomentosa.  [B,  172.] 

CHANSERMANNA  (Ger.),  n.  Chaa3n'sear-ma3n-na3.  See 
MANNA  celastrina. 

CHANSIEK  (Calmuk),  n.    The  Cornus  sanguinea.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CHANT  DBS  ARTERES  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n2  daz  a3r-te2r.  Lit., 
the  song  of  the  arteries.  See  BRUIT  de  souffle  ordinaire  et  inter- 
mittent. 

CHANTARELLE  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3na-ta3r-eal.    See  CHANTERELLE. 

CHANTEREL  [Adanson],  n.  The  Cantharella  or  Cantharellus. 

CHANTERELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3na-tear-e2l.  The  Cantharellus, 
especially  the  Cantharellus  cibarius.  [B.  121, 173.] — C.  comestible, 
C.  commune.  The  Cantharellus  cibarius.  [B,  73,  121.]  — C. 
fausse,  Fausse  c.  The  Cantharellus  aurantiacus.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CHANTEURS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Sha3na-tu«r.  1.  See  CANTORES.  2. 
A  tribe  of  CICADAIRES.  [L,  41.] 

CHANTEUSES  [Latreille]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sha3na-tu6z.    See  STRID- 

DLANTES. 

CHANTOURNE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sha3n2-turn-a.    Repand.     [B,  198.] 

CHANTRANSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2n(eh2a3n)-tra2n(tra3n)'si2-a3. 
Fr.,  chantransie.  Of  Desvaux,  a  genus  of  fresh-water  Algae.  [B, 
121.]— C.  rivularis  [Linnaeus].  A  species  found  in  streams  in 
Europe,  formerly  employed  as  a  remedy  in  asthma  and  phthisis, 
and  said  to  be  useful  also  as  an  application  to  contusions,  wounds, 
burns,  and  fractures.  A  green  coloring  matter  is  extracted  from  it 
by  alcohol.  [B,  173, 180.] 

CHANTRANSIACE^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kaan(ch2aSn)-tra2ns- 
(tra3ns)-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke11)-e(a3-e!1).  Fr.,  chantransiacees.  Of  Raben- 
horst,  a  family  of  Algae  which  includes  the  CHANTRANSIA.  [B,  121.] 

CHANTRANSIEy£(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2n(ch2asn)-traans(trasns)- 
i(i2)'e2-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  chantransie.es.  Of  Kiitzing  and  others,  a 
family  or  tribeof  Algae  (Dermatosipheae,  Ectospermece,  Zonariaceae), 
comprising  Chantransia.  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CHAN-TSU,  n.    In  Asia,  the  Oxalis  sensitiva.    [B,  121.] 

CHANVENON  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n!l-ve2n-on!'.  In  some  parts  of 
France,  hemp.  [B,  88,  173.] 

CHANVRE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha'nVr.  Hemp;  Cannabis.  In  the  Fr. 
Cod.,  the  Cannabis  sativa,  of  which  the  herb  and  the  fruit  are 
directed.  [B,  113, 121.]— C.  americain.  The  Cannabis  americana. 
[B,  81.]— C.  aquatique.  The  Bidens  tripartita.  [B,  38,  173.]  -C. 
hatard.  The  Galeopis  ladanum.  [B,  38,  121.]— C.  cultive.  The 
Cannabis  sativa.  [B,  38.]— C.  d'Afrique.  The  Sanseviera.  [B, 
38.]— C.  d'eau.  1.  The  Bidens  tripartita.  2.  The  Lycopus  aqua- 
ticus.  [B,  38,  173.]— C.  de  Crete.  The  Datisca  cannabina.  [B, 
38, 88.]— C.  de  1'Amerique.  The  Cannabis  americana.  [B.]— C. 
de  la  Nouvelle  Zelande.  The  Phormium  tenax.  [8,52.1—  C.  de 
l'Inde[Fr.  Cod.].  The  Cannabis  indica.  [B,  113.]—  C.  de  Manille. 
Manilla  hemp :  the  textile  fibre  obtained  from  Musa  textilis.  [B, 
93,  121.]— C.  des  Americains.  The  Agave  americana.  [B,  52.]— 
C.  des  Indes.  1.  The  Agave  americana.  2.  The  Agave  fcetida. 
3.  The  Cannabis  indica.  [B,  38.]— C.  des  Philippines.  See  C. 
de  Manille.—C.  de  Virginie.  The  Acnida  cannabina.  [B,  173.] 
— C.  du  liengale.  The  Crotalaria  juncea.  [B,  38.]— C.  du 


Canada.  The  Apocynum  cannabinum.  [B,  38,  121.]— C.  du 
.la pon.  The  Spiraea  of  Japan.  [B,  38.]— C.  femelle.  The  female 
individual  of  the  Cannabis  sativa.  [B,  38.]— C.  folle.  The  Galeop- 
sis  ladanum.  [B,  173.] — C.  indien.  The  Apocynum  cannabinum. 
[B,  88, 93, 121, 173.]— C.  male.  The  male  individual  of  the  Cannabis 
sativa.  [B,  38.]— C.  piquant.  The  Urtica  cannabina.  [B,  38, 
121.]— C.  sauvage.  The  Galeopsis  tetrahit.  [B,  19.]— Extrait  de 
c.  de  1'Inde  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Extraclurn  CANNABIS  indicce.— Huile 
de  c.  The  oil  expressed  from  the  fruit  of  Cannabis  sativa ;  hemp- 
seed  oil.  [B,  173.]— Teinture  de  c.  de  1'Iiide  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Tinctura  CANNABIS  indicae. 

CHANVREUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Sha3n2-vru5.  Pertaining  to  hemp. 
[L,  41.] 

CHANVRIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n2-vre-e2r.  The  Eupatorium 
cannabinum.  [B,  121.] 

CHANVRIN  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3n2-vra2na.  1.  The  Galeopsis  tetra- 
hit. [B,  121.]  2.  The  Eupatorium  cannabinum.  [B,  93.'] 

CHANVRINE  (Fr.),  n.    Shasna-vren.    See  CHANVRIN  (2d  def.). 

CHAODIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  KatchSa^-oM-iteynefna"^2).  Of 
Fries,  a  division  of  Algae,  comprising  two  genera.  [B,  170.] 

CHAODINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka(ch2a3)-o2d-i2n'e!i-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  chaodinees.  1.  Of  Bory  (1822)  and  Agardh,  a  family  of  Algce 
corresponding  to  the  Diatomacece  and  the  Nostochinece  of  End- 
licher.  2.  Of  Bory  (1828),  an  order  of  Algae  (Hydrophyti  articulati) 
comprising  the  C.  proprioe  dictce,  the  Tremellarioe,  and  the  Diphy- 
sce.  3.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Nastochineae.  [B,  170.] 

CHAOMANTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka(ch2a3)-o(o2)-ma2n(ma3nUi- 
(te)'a3.  From  x<">*i  tne  expanse  of  air,  and  fiavrtia,  divination. 
Fr.,  chaomancie.  Ger.,  Chaomantie.  The  art  of  divination  from 
observing  the  air.  [B,  50.]— C.  signa.  See  C. 

CHAOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka(chaa3)'oas.  Gen.,  cha'eos.  Gr.,  x<x»«. 
1.  Of  Paracelsus,  air.  2.  A  name  applied  by  Linnaeus  to  members 
of  the  lowest  order  of  microscopic  animal  organisms  (Infusoria), 
and  by  Bory  to  certain  insufficiently  known  vegetable  organisms. 
Of  Linnaeus  also,  the  spores  and  other  seed-like  organisms  of  fun- 
gous origin.  See  C.  fungorum  and  C.  until aginis.  |B,  121  ;  B,  48 
(a,  14);  H.]— C.  fungorum.  Of  Linnseus,  the  dust-like  seeds  of 
Fungi,  which  in  water  exhibit  apparently  an  independent  motion. 
[B,  48  (a,  14.1— C.  ustilaginis.  Of  Linnasus,  the  rust  of  grain.  [B. 
48  (a,  14).]  See  UREDO. — Luminous  c.  Fr.,  c.  lumineux.  A  con- 
dition in  which  there  is  a  subjective  sensation  of  light  when  no  ap- 
preciable ray  is  entering  the  eye.  [L,  158.] 

CHAOSDA,  n.    Of  Paracelsus,  the  plague.    [L,  94.] 

CHA-OUAVV  (Chin.),  CHA-OUAWE  (Chin.),  n's.  The  Camel- 
lia japonica.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHAP,  n.  Cha2p  (1st  def.),  choap  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  gerc.ure  (1st 
def.),  rhagade  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Schrunde  (1st  def.),  Hautschrunde 
(1st  def.).  It.,  ragada  (1st  def.).  Sp.,  grieta  (1st  def.).  1.  A  super- 
ficial fissure  of  the  skin.  2.  The  jaw  (especially  in  the  lower  ani- 
mals). [L,  56.] 

CHAPALASHA  (Hind.),  n.  The  Artocarpus  chaplasha.  [B, 
172.] 

CHAPARRO  (Sp.t,  n.  Chaa-pa3r'ro.  The  Quercus  ilex;  in 
Venezuela,  a  stunted  knotty  tree  with  very  thick  leaves.  [B  ; 
a,  14.] 

CHAPAXA,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Lepidocaryum  tenue.    [B,  121.] 

CHAPDES-BEAUFORT  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3p-de«s-bo-for.  A  place 
in  the  department  of  Puy-de-D6me,  France,  where  there  is  a  feebly 
acid  chalybeate  spring.  [A,  385.] 

CHAPE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3p.  1.  The  cover  of  an  alembic,  and  a 
piece  which  crowns  a  smelting  furnace.  2.  In  surgery,  a  mechan- 
ism composed  of  two  similar  pieces  which  when  joined  together 
form  a  narrow  box  of  the  shape  of  a  knife-blade.  [B,  132.] 

CHAPEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Shasp-o.  1.  A  hat ;  in  botany,  the  pileus 
of  an  agaric.  [B,  121.]  2.  In  birds,  the  portion  of  the  head  between 
the  root  of  the  beak  and  the  nucha.  [Illiger  (L,  180).]  3.  That  por- 
tion of  the  foetal  membranes  which  is  carried  before  the  head  in 
parturition.  [A,  385.]  4.  The  pellicle  formed  on  fermenting  liquids. 
[A,  385.]  5.  The  head  of  an  alembic.  [A,  385.]  6.  See  GOURME.— C. 
cannelle.  The  Agaricus  (Cortinarius)  castaneus.  [B,  132.] — C. 
de  roses.  See  C.  de  ROSES.— C.  d'evgque.  1.  The  Paliurus 
australis.  2.  According  to  Bory,  also  the  Epimedium  alpinum. 
[B,  88,  121,  173.] 

CHA  PEDISTRE,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Lantana  pseudothea. 
[B,  121.] 

CHAPELET  (Fr.),  n.  Shasp-eal-a.  See  CORONA  Veneris.—C. 
de  Sainte-Hilaire.  A  name  for  the  prepared  roots  of  a  plant 
called  patenotre  in  France  (probably  the  Azadirachta  indica.  [B, 
121  (B)7]— C.  pustuleux.  A  pustular  corona  Veneris.  [A,  385.] 

CHAPELIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3p-e2l-e-e2r.  The  Tussilago  peta- 
sites.  [B,  88, 173.] 

CHAPERON  (Fr.),  n.  Sha8p-ear-ona.  1.  An  old  name  for  the 
prepuce.  2.  In  entomology,  the  labrum  or  any  cup-like  portion  of 
the  head.  3.  In  certain  Crustacea,  the  space  between  the  eyes 
when  this  is  not  prolonged  forward  in  a  rostrum.  [L,  41,  180.]— C. 
de  moine.  1.  The  Arum  maculatum.  2.  The  Aconitum  napellus. 
[B,  38.] 

CHAPERONNE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sha3p-ear-on-a.    See  Pileatus. 

CHAPETONNADE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3p-e2t-on-asd.  A  disease. 
characterized  by  vomiting  and  delirium,  which  attacks  Europeans 
traveling  in  tropical  climates.  [L,  41.] 

CHAPI,  n  In  Bolivia,  a  species  of  Galium  used  for  dyeing. 
[B,  121.]— C.  del  monte.  The  Galium  c.  [B,  121.]— Pampa  c. 
An  annual  species  of  Galium  found  on  the  pampas  of  Bolivia.  The 
root  is  used  in  dyeing.  [B,  121.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  ha;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I1,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank  ; 


947 


CH  ANG-KO-TSE-CH  U 
CHARBON 


CHAFITEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3p-e-to.  1.  A  pileus.  2.  The  head 
of  an  alembic.  [B,  38.  j— C.  A  queue.  A  breast-pump  shaped  like 
a  tobacco-pipe.  [Mesuard  (.A,  301).] 

CHAPI.ASH  (Hind.),  n.     The  Artocarpus  chaplasha.     [B,  172.] 

CHAPOLA  (Sanscr.),  n.    The  Cannabis  saliva.     [A,  479  (B).] 

CHAPON  (Fr.),  n.    Shasp-on2.    See  CAPON. 

CHAPONNAGE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3p-on-a2zh.  The  castration  of 
fowls.  [L,  42.] 

CHAPPACH  (Tartar),  n.    The  Cucurbita  pepo.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CHAPPEDENADE  (Fr.),  CHAPPETENAUE  (Fr.),  n's. 
Sha3p-e2-de2n-a2d,  -te2n-a2d.  See  CHAPETONNADE. 

CHA-PUAW  (Chin.),  n.    See  CHA-OUAW. 

CHAQUAYELi,  n.  In  Egypt,  the  Eryngium  campestre.  [B, 
88,  121.] 

CHAQUEUE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha»-kus.  The  Equisetum.  [B,  38, 88, 
121.] 

CHAQUIHUE  (Sp.),  n.  Chas-ke'wa.  The  Crinodendron  hpok- 
erianum  (a  species  now  referred  to  Tricuspidaria).  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv,  p.  765  (B).] 

CHABA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka(ch2a3)'ra3.  Fr.,  c.  (2d  def.),  charagne 
(3d  def.).  1.  Of  the  ancients,  a  plant,  probably  the  Crambe  tata- 
rica.  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  aquatic,  plants  constituting  in  great 
part  the  order  Cliaracece.  They  grow  very  rapidly,  and,  in  shallow 
waters,  soon  decay,  giving  rise  to  foetid  exhalations,  which,  as  in 
the  Pontine  marshes  of  Rome,  are  believed  to  be  the  cause  of  dis- 
ease. [B,  121,  185.]— C.  Caesaris.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— C.  decipiens 
[Desvaux],  C.  vulgaris  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  charagne,  charapot,  gi- 
randole d'eau,  herbe  a  ecurer  (ou  a  grenouilles),  lustre  d'eau.  A 
species  used  for  cleaning  tin  vessels.  [B,  173.] 

CHABABE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ch2a3rya2b(a3b)-e(a).  See  AMBRA 
flava. 

CHABA  BEBKOE,  n.  In  Siberia,  the  Betula  dahurica.  [B, 
121.] 

CHABACE^E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ch2a3r)-a<:a3)'se2(ke2)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  characees,  charagnes.  Ger.,  Armleuchter,  Armleuch- 
tergewachse.  Sp.,  chardceas.  The  limeworts ;  of  L.  C.  Richard 
and  subsequent  authors,  an  order  of  aquatic  chlorophyllaceous 
plants,  formerly  regarded  as  belonging  to  the  phanerogams  or  to 
the  vascular  cryptogams  (Acrogens),  but  now  usually  placed  among 
the  Algce,  of  which  they  form  the  highest  and  most  differentiated 
division.  They  comprise  Chara  and  Nitella,  (including  Tolypela). 
By  Bessey,  who  raises  them  to  the  rank  of  a  class  of  the  grand 
division  Carposporece,  they  are  divided  into  the  orders  Charece.  and 
Nitelleae.  [B,  19.  35,  75,  121, 170,  279.] 

CHABACEOUS,  adj.  Ka2r-a'shu»s.  Lat.,  characeus.  Fr., 
charace.  Of  or  resembling  the  genus  Chara  ;  belonging  to  the 
Characece.  [B.] 

CHABACIAS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2r(ch2asr)-a(a»)'si2(ki2)-ass(a3s). 
Gr.,  xopouci'as  (from  xapi£,  a  prop).  1.  An  epithet  applied  to  erect, 
stiff  plants,  e.  g.,  to  tne  Euphorbia  c.  2.  As  an.,  a  section  of  the 
genus  Euphorbia.  [B,  121.] 

CHABACIE.3E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ch2asr)-a2(as)-si(ki2)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  Characium,  one  of  the  genera.  Fr.,  characiees.  Of 
Rabenhorst,  a  subfamily  of  Algae  (Protococcacece) ;  of  Nageli,  a 
division  of  the  PalmeUacece.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CHABACIN,  n.  Ka2r'a2s-i2n.  Fr.,  characine.  Ger.,  C.  Of 
Thipson,  a  concrete  volatile  oil  (camphor)  found  in  various  Algce, 
and  thought  to  give  Chara  and  other  Algae  the  peculiar  marshy 
odor  which  has  been  ascribed  to  the  decomposition  of  these  plants, 
but  which  is  probably  characteristic  of  the  living  organism.  It  is 
a  white,  greasy  substance,  of  strong  marsh-like  odor,  gradually 
volatilizing  in  the  air,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in 
ether.  [liChem.  News,"  Aug.  22,  1879,  p.  86;  "Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii,  p.  268  (B).] 

CHABACINI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  KaMch»a»r)-a2(as)-si(ke)'ni(ne). 
Fr.,  characins.  Of  Latreille,  a  tribe  of  the  Salmonidce.  [L,  180.] 

CHABACINID.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ch2a3r)-a2(a3)-si2n- 
(ki%)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Physostomi.  [L,  207.] 

CHABACOPAPPE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pL  KaMch%Sr)-a2k(a3k)- 
O(o2)-pa2p(pa3p)'pe2-e(as-e2).  Of  Schultz,  a  subtribe  of  the  Cynarece, 
comprising  the  Centaurinece,  Serratulece,  and  Carduinece.  [B,  170.] 

CHABACTEB,  n.  Ka2r'a2k-tu5r.  Gr.,  xopaicTTfa.  Lat.,  c.  Fr., 
caractere.  Ger.,  Charakter,  Kennzeichen,  Merkmal.  It.,  carat- 
tere.  Sp.,  cardcter.  \.  A  symbol  or  sign  used  to  designate  a  par- 
ticular thing ;  e.  g.,  the  letter  C  to  denote  carbon.  2.  In  natural 
history,  a  special  mark  by  which  a  being  or  assemblage  of  beings 
can  be  distinguished  from  others.  3.  In  pathology,  the  general 
nature  of  a  disease,  including  its  relations  to  other  diseases  and  its 
tendency  to  follow  a  particular  course.  4.  A  disposition  to  some 
particular  disease.  [A,  385  ;  B,  19;  De  Candolle  (B,  121);  B,  200  ;  L, 
43,  94.] — C'kimst  (Ger.).  C'wissenschaft  (Ger.).  See  CHARACTER- 
ISTICS.—Secondary  sexual  c's.  The  marks  of  difference,  other 
than  the  reproductive  organs,  between  the  two  sexes  (e.  g.,  the 
spurs  of  a  cock).  [L,  121.] 

CHABACTEBICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2r(ch2asr)-a%(a3k)-te»r- 
(tar)'i2k-u3s(u'ls).  See  CHARACTERISTIC. 

CHABACTEBIFOBMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2r(ch2asr)-a2k(ask)- 
te2r(tar)-iz-fo2rm'i2s.  Fr.,  caracteriforrne.  Ger.,  buchstabendhn- 
I'di.  Resembling  written  letters ;  marked  as  if  with  writing  (said 
of  plants).  [B,  123.] 

CHABACTEBISTS  (Lat.),  CHABACTEBISMA  (Lat.), 
CHABACTEBISMUS  (Lat.l.  n's  f.,  n.,  and  m.  Ka2r(ch*a»r)- 
a2k(a3k)-te2r(tar)'i2s-i2s,  -te2r(tar)-i2z(i2s)'ma»,  -muss(mu4s).  Gen., 
character is' eos  (-er'isis),  -is'matos  (-is),  -is'mi.  See  CHARACTERIS- 
TICS. 


CHABACTEBISTIC,  adj.  Ka2r-a2k-tu8r-i2st'i2k.  Lat,c/iarac- 
teristicus,  charactericus.  Fr.,  caracteristique.  Ger.,  characteris- 
tisch.  It.,  caratteristico.  Sp.,  caracteristico.  1.  Serving  to  dis- 
tinguish or  mark  as  distinct.  2.  As  a  n.,  a  distinguishing  mark  a 
part  or  attribute  of  a  thing  which  distinguishes  it  from  other  things. 
[B.]— Acid  c.  See  under  ACID. 

CHABACTEBISTICE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ch2a3r)-a2k(a3k)-te2r- 
(tar)-i2st'i2-se(ka).  Ger.,  Characteristik,  Char aktert  strung.  Charac- 
terization ;  the  science  of  characters ;  i.  e.,  that  which  has  to  do 
with  the  description  of  natural  objects  and  their  distinguishing 
marks.  [B,  48  (a,  14);  B,  124.] 

CHABADE^}  [Gray]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ch2asr>a(a3)'de2-e- 
(as-e2).  See  CHARACECE. 

CHABADIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2r(ch2a3r)-a(a3)'di2-u3s(u4s).  See 
CHARADRIUS. 

CHABADBIAD^E   (Lat.),  CHABADBI^E  (Lat ),  n's  f    pi 

Ka2r(ch2a3r)-a2d(a3d)-ri(ri2)'a2d(a3d)-e(a3-e2),  -a2d(a3d)'ri2-e(a3-e2)' 
Fr.,  charadriades,  charadries.  A  family  of  the  Gralloe.  [L,  270.] 

CHABADBIAN,  adj.  Ka2r-a'dri2-a2n.  Lat.,cAaradrius.  Be- 
longing to  the  Charadriadce.  [L,  121.] 

CHABADBID^  (Lat),  CHABADBIID^E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi 
Ka2r(ch2asr)-a2d(a3d)'ri2d-e(a»-e2),  -a2d(a3d)-ri(ri2yi2d-e(a3-e2).  See 
CHARADRLAD^!. 

CHABADBIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ch2asr)-a2d(aad)-ri(re)'- 
ne(nas-e2).  The  typical  s,.bfamily  of  the  Charadriadce,  including 
the  plovers  proper  and  the  lapwings.  [L,  221.] 

CHABADEIOMOBPH^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ch2a3r)-a2d- 
(asd)-ri2-o(o2)-mo2rf  e(a3-ea).  See  CHARADBIID.E. 

CHABADBIUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ka*r(ch2a3r)-a(a»)'dri2-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  x<*P<ify<-<$*.  Ger..  Regenpfeifer.  Sp.,  caradrio,  alcaraban. 
Syn. :  galgulus,  hiaticida.  A  certain  bird  having  a  yellow  head  and 
yellow  feet.  The  ancient  Greeks  believed  that  the  sight  of  it  was 
sufficient  to  cure  jaundice.  [A,  322,  325  ;  L,  41,  94.] 

CHABAGAI  (Calrnuck),  n.    The  Pinus  silvestris.    [B,  121.] 

CHABAGANA  (Mongol),  n.  The  Robinia  ferox.  [B,  121.]  Cf. 
CARAGANA. 

CHABAGNE  (Fr.),  n.  Ka»r-a*n-y\  The  genus  Chara ;  in  the 
pi.,  c's,  the  Characece.  [B,  121.] 

CHABAGNANAYE    HEMBBA,    n.     In   New   Granada,    a 
variety  of  the  Machira  tincloria.    [B,  121.] 
^CHABAIGNE  (Fr.),  n.     Kasr-a»n-y\    The  genus  Chara.     [B, 

liO.] 

CHABAK,  n.  A  commercial  name  in  Bombay  for  the  stem  of 
the  pepper-plant.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am,  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii,  p. 
192  (B).] 

CHABAl,  adj.  Ka'ra2!.  Lat.,  charalis.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  genus  Chara.  [B.]— C.  alliance.  Lat.,  nixus  charalis.  See 
CHARALES. 

CHABAT/ES  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ch»a'rVa(a»)'lez(le2s).  Of 
Lindley  (1833)  an  alliance  of  the  Esexuales,  consisting  of  the  single 
order  Characece.  [B,  170.] 

CHABAMATS.  n.  The  Ambela  (Phyttnnfhn*  cicca),  or,  accord- 
ing to  some,  a  species  of  Ambelania.  [B,  38,  200.] 

CHABA  MODON  (Calmuck),  u.  The  Quercus  robur.  [B,  88, 
121.] 

CHABAMOK  (Calmuck),  n.    The  Rhamnus  crythroxylon.    [B, 

CHABANCON  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3r-asn2-son2.    The  genus  Curculio. 
[A,  385.] 
CHABANCONITES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sha'r-a3n2-son-et.    See  CHAR- 

ANSONITES. 

CHABANCONNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sha»r-a3n»-son^a.  Attacked  by 
a  Curculio;  e.  g.,  ble  (wheat)  c.  [L,  4.'.] 

CHABANSONITES  [Lamarck and  Latreille]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Sha3r- 
a3n2-son-et.  A  tribe  of  the  Coleoptera  having  the  Curculio  as  the 
type.  [L,  180.] 

CHABANTIA  [Lobel.]  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ch2a3r)-a2n(a3n)'-shi2- 
(ti2)-a3.  Fr.,  charantie.  The  genus  Momordica.  [B,  121,  200.] 

CHABAPAT  (Fr.),  CHABAPOT  (Fr.),'n's.  Shasr-a3-pa3,  -po. 
The  Chara  vulgaris.  [B,  173.] 

CHABABIE^E  [Dumortier]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ch2a3r)-a!1r- 
(a*r)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  An  order  of  the  Coccosporce,  consisting  of  the 
single  family  Characeoe.  [B,  170.] 

CHABAS,  CHABASA  (Hind.),  n's.    See  CHURRUS. 

CHABASCH  (Ar.),  n.    Leprosy.    [G.] 

CHABA-TOSCHLI  (Calmuck),  n.  The  Ribes  nigrum.  [B,  88, 
121.] 

CHABBA  (Ar.),  n.    The  genus  Helleborns.     [B,  88,  121.] 

CHABBACHEM  (Ar.),  n.  Corrupted  from  Kharbeg  asuah. 
The  Helleborus  niger.  [B,  121.] 

CHABBAK  (Ar.),  n.  See  CHARBA.— C.  abyadh.  White  helle- 
bore ;  of  the  Arabian  physicians,  probably  the  Veratum  album. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi,  p.  592  (B).} 

CHABBE  (Ar.),  n.    See  CHARBA. 

CHABBON  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3r-bon5.  1.  Charcoal.  2.  In  Cham- 
pagne, the  Isatis  tinctoria  and  the  Scabiosa  succisa.  3.  Formerly, 
any  inflammatory  or  gangrenous  swelling  involving  the  skin  and 
subcutaneous  tissue  :  e.  g.,  the  buboes  of  the  plague.  [L,  41.]  4. 
A  carbuncle.  5.  Anthrax,  including  simple  (or  benign)  anthrax 
and  especially  contagious  anthrax  (malignant  pustule).  6.  A  dis- 
ease (the  smut  of  English  writers)  attacking  grain,  produced  by 
the  Ustilago ;  also  a  disease  of  the  vine  caused  by  the  Sphace- 


O,  no;  Oa,  uot;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  Ua,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U«,  lull;  U«,  full;  U4,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CHARBONNfi 
CHARQUI 


948 


loma  ampelinum.  [B,  121 ;  L,  121.]— Cataplasms  au  c.  See 
Cataplasma  CARBONIS.— Cerat  au  c.  de  bois  porphyrise  et  a 
1'extrait  de  rat  an  h  ia.  A  preparation  made  of  wood  charcoal 
and  extract  of  rhatany  ;  used  in  cases  of  phagedaena,  cancerous 
ulcers,  and  hospital  gangrene.  [L,  87.]— C.  a  bonnetier.  The 
Dipsacus  fullonum.  [B,  913.]— C.  albumine.  See  Albuminated 
CHARCOAL.— C.  animal,  C.  animal  ordinaire  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Animal  CHARCOAL.— C.  animal  purifie  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Purified 
animal  CHARCOAL. — C.  apoplectiforme,  C.  apoplectique.  Con- 
tagious anthrax  ending  in  early  and  sudden  death.  [A,  301.] — 
C.  benin.  See  Benign  ANTHRAX.— C.  blanc.  Anasarca  in  the 
horse.  [A,  301.]— C.  caustique.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing 
15  parts  of  powdered  wood  charcoal  and  2  of  powdered  nitrate 
of  potassium,  and  adding  5  of  gum  tragacanth  dissolved  in  suffi- 
cient water  to  form,  with  the  other  ingredients,  a  paste,  which  is 
then  rolled  out  into  cylinders  of  various  diameters  and  dried.  Be- 
fore using,  these  cylinders  should  be  lighted  and  allowed  to  burn 
for  a  distance  of  1  ctm.  from  the  end.  [B,  92  (a,  21).] — C.  de  Bel- 
locq.  A  preparation  made  by  carbonizing  the  young  branches  of 
the  poplar,  washing  the  charcoal  three  or  four  times  with  water, 
and  drying  and  pulverizing.  [B,  92  (a,  21).] — C.  de  ble.  See  C. 
(6th  def.).— C.  de  bois.  See  Wood  CHARCOAL.— C.  de  Dieu. 
See  Contagious  ANTHRAX. — C.  de  pelotes  de  mer.  See  CARBO 
pilce  marines. — C.  de  peuplier.  See  C.  de  Bellocq.—C.  de 
pierre.  Coal.  [B,  38,  88.]— C.  d'eponge.  See  SPONGIA  usta  — 
C.  de  sang.  See  Blood  CHARCOAL. — C.  des  aiiimaux.  See  Con- 
tagious ANTHRAX.— C.  des  cereales,  C.  des  graminees.  See  C. 
(6th  def.).— C.  de  terre.  See  C.  de  pierre.— C.  d'os.  See  CARBO 
animalis.—C.  du  seigle.  Ergot.  [B,  92.]— C.  epidemique.  See 
Contagious  ANTHRAX.— C.  eruptif.  Contagious  anthrax  in  which 
external  lesions  (nodules,  pustules,  etc.)  are  formed.  [A,  301.]— C. 
erysipelateux.  Contagious  anthrax  in  which  there  is  engorge- 
ment of  the  skin  without  swelling.  [A,  301.]— C.  febrile.  Car- 
buncular  fever.  [L,  88.] — C.  fossile.  See  C.  de  terre. — C.  granule. 
See  Granulated  CHARCOAL. — C.  incombustible.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  anthracite.  [B,  38.J— C.  malin.  See  Contagious 
ANTHRAX. — C.  mineral.  See  C.  de  pierre. — C.  cedemateuse. 
See  Malignant  (EDEMA.— C.  pestilentiel.  1.  The  plague.  [L,  41. J 
2.  See  Contagious  ANTHRAX.— C.  platine.  A  preparation  made  of 
1,500  parts  of  wood  charcoal  impregnated  with  a  solution  of  16  of 
platinic  chloride  in  2,500  of  alcohol  and  then  calcined.  [B,  92  (a,  21).] 
— C.  poreux  et  absorbant.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  wood 
charcoal,  coarsely  powdered  bone  charcoal,  sawdust  to  which  has 
been  added  20  per  cent,  of  coal-tar,  and  a  certain  amount  of  as- 
phalt, and  subjecting  the  mass  to  a  strong  pressure  in  molds  of 
polished  steel  or  brass  and  to  a  sufficiently  elevated  temperature. 
[B,  92  (a,  21).]— C.  pulmonaire.  See  ANTHRACOSIS  (4th  def.).— C. 
pustuleux.  Contagious  anthrax  in  which  pustules  are  formed. 
[A,  301.]— C.  purifie.  See  Purified  animal  CHARCOAL.— C.  spora- 
dique.  See  CARBUNCLE. — C.  symptomatique.  See  CARBUNCULUS 
symptomaticus. — C.  tubereux.  Contagious  anthrax  in  which 
tuberous  swellings  are  formed.  [A,  301.] — C.  vegetal  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Lat.,  carbo  ligni  [Fr.  Cod.].  Vegetable  charcoal.  [B,  113.]  See 
Pulverized  wood  CHARCOAL.— C.  volant.  Contagious  anthrax 
affecting  the  tongue.  [A,  301.]— Huile  de  c.  de  terre.  Petro- 
leum. [A,  301.] — Petit  c.  See  C.  benin. — Poudre  de  c.  vegetal 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  pulvis  carbonis  vegetalis.  A  preparation  made 
by  pulverizing  vegetable  charcoal  in  a  covered  mortar  and  bolting 
it  through  a  No.  120  silk  sieve.  For  internal  use_  a  coarser  powder 
is  prepared  (using  a  No.  80  silk  sieve),  from  which  the  soluble  ele- 
ments are  separated  by  rinsing  with  water.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]  Cf. 
Pulverized  wood  CHARCOAL. — Table ttes  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat., 
tabello3  cum  carbone  [Fr.  Cod.].  Tablets  each  of  which  contains 
about  8  grains  each  of  wood  charcoal  and  sugar,  made  of  a  suitable 
consistence  with  mucilage  of  tragacanth.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] — Vapeur 
de  c.  The  fumes  of  charcoal.  [A,  301.] 

CHARBONNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Shasr-bon-na.  Carbonized  or  charred ; 
in  natural  history,  having  a  black  color  or  marked  with  black.  [L, 
41.]  Cf.  CARBONACEOUS. 

CHARBONNEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Sha<>r-bon-nu6.  Carbuncular. 
See  ANTHRACOID. 

CHARBONNIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha'r-bon-e-e»r.  The  Prunella 
vulgaris.  [B,  173.] 

CHARBONNIERES  (Fr.),  n.  Sha»r-bon-e-ear.  A  place  near 
Lyons,  France,  where  there  is  a  chalybeate  spring.  [L,  105.] 

CHAKBOSA  (Pens.),  n.  The  Cucurbita  (Cucumis)  citrullus. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CHARBOUII^ON  (Fr.),  n.  ShaSr-bu-el-yon».  An  ulcera- 
tive  inflammation  of  the  pituitary  membrane  of  horses.  [L,  41.] 

CHAUBUSAK,  n.  In  Armenia,  the  Cucumis  melo.   [B,  88,  121.] 

CHARCEDONIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka3r(ch»a'r)-se2(ke11)-don- 
(dosn)'i"-u3s(u4s).  See  CHALCEDONIUS. 

CHARCHUS,  n.  According  to  Mentzel,  an  Arabic  name  for 
the  Plantago  major.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHARCOAL,  n.  Cha'r'kol.  Lat.,car6o.  Fr.,  charbon.  Ger., 
Kohle.  It.,  carbone.  Sp.,  carbon.  Port.,  carvao.  A  substance 
derived  from  the  imperfect  combustion  of  certain  animal  and  vege- 
table carbonaceous  materials,  particularly  bones  (animal  c.)  and 
wood  (wood  c.).  It  is  a  black  porous  substance  devoid  of  taste  and 
odor  and  insoluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  It  burns  without  smoke 
or  flame.  It  consists  of  pure  carbon  mixed  with  a  variable  propor- 
tion of  inorganic  ash,  which,  in  the  case  of  c.  prepared  from  bones, 
consists  chiefly  of  the  phosphate  and  carbonate  of  calcium.  Bone  c. 
also  contains  nitrogenous  matters,  is  less  porous  and  less  combus- 
tible than  wood  c.,  and  is  of  a  duller  hue.  Both  varieties  of  c.,  but 
particularly  animal  c.,  have  the  power  of  attracting  many  sub- 
stances, especially  coloring  and  flavoring  principles,  from  their 
solutions.  C.  is  therefore  much  used  for  clarifying  and  decoloriz- 
ing liquids  in  laboratories  and  manufactories.  Both  varieties  of  c. 
also  have  a  marked  power  of  absorbing  gases,  this  power  being 


especially  pronounced  in  the  more  porous  wood  c.,  which  c.an  take 
up  more  than  a  hundred  times  its  volume  of  gaseous  ammonia. 
The  noxious  principles  evolved  in  the  putrefaction  of  organic  sub- 
stances are  also  absorbed  by  c.  and  rendered  inert.  [B.]— Albu- 
miiiated  c.  Fr.,  charbon  albumine.  A  preparation  used  for 
clarifying  and  decolorizing  syrupy  and  other  liquids.  It  is  made 
of  purified  animal  c.  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  the  white  of  egg  to 
form  a  paste,  which  is  dried  in  the  gun  or  in  an  oven,  and,  when 
dry,  is  pulverized,  again  mixed  with  the  white  of  egg,  made  into  a 
paste,  and  dried.  This  operation  may  be  repeated.  [B,  92  (a,  21) ; 
"  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii,  p.  317  (B).]— Animal  c. 
Lat.,  carbo  animalis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.],  carbo 
ossium  [Netherl.  Ph.].  Fr.,  charbon  animal  ordinaire  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Thierkohle.  It.,  carbone  animale.  Sp.,  carbon  animal. 
Port.,  carvao  animal.  C.  prepared  from  animal  material  (bone, 
blood,  etc.)  by  incomplete  incineration  apart  from  the  air.  [B, 
95.]  See  C.  and  Purified  animal  c. — Blood  c.  Fr.,  charbon  de 
sang.  Ger.,  Blutkohle.  It.,  carbone  di  sangue.  Sp.,  carbon  de 
sangre.  Port.,  carvao  de  sangue.  C.  obtained  by  heating  4  parts 
of  blood  with  1  part  of  potassium  carbonate,  treating  with  water 
and  hydrochloric  acid,  and  again  heating  apart  from  the  air.  [B, 
3.]— Bone  c.  Lat.,  carbo  ossium  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  charbon  d'os. 
Ger.,  Knochenkohle.  It.,  carbone  delle  ossa.  Sp.,  carbon  de  hue- 
sos.  Port.,  carvao  de.  ossos.  C.  obtained  from  bones ;  ordinary 
animal  c.  [B.] — C.  lozenges.  See  Tablettes  de  CHARBON.— C. 
poultice.  See  Cataplasma  CARBONIS. — C.  quilt.  An  apparatus 
consisting  of  two  sheets  of  cotton  wadding,  quilted  together  and 
inclosing  a  layer  of  powdered  c.  Applied  to  gangrenous  sores,  etc. 
[B,  5.] — Granulated  c.  Fr.,  charbon  granule.  A  preparation  of 
the  powdered  c.  of  the  box-,  willow-,  or  linden-tree,  mixed  with 
sugar,  pulverized  gum  arabic,  a  little  mucilage,  and  aromatized 
water  flavored  with  benzoin,  and  granulated  at  a  temperature  of 
102°  or  107°  C.  [B,  5  (a,  21).]— Prepared  wood  c.  Lat.,  carbo 
ligni  pro2paratus  [Norw.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.], 
carbo  ligni  depuratus,  carbo  prceparatus  [Pruss.  Ph.,  6th  ed.], 
carbo  vegetabilis  prosparatus  [Gr.  Ph.].  Wood  c.,  either  simply 
pulverized  [Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.],  or  pulver- 
ized and  purified  by  boiling  with  water  and  washing  [Pruss.  Ph. 
(6th  ed.),  Norw.  Ph.],  or  by  simple  maceration  in  water  [Belg. 
Ph.].  [B,  95.] — Pulverized  wood  c.  Lat.,  carbo  ligni  [Swiss 
Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.],  carbo  ligni  pulveratus  [Ger.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.] 
(seu  depuratus  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.],  seu  prceparatus  [Dan. 
Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]),  carbo  vegetabilis  praiparatus  [Gr.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  charbon  vegetal  [Fr.  Cod.].  It.,  carbone  vegetale.  Sp.,  carbon 
vegetal.  Port.,  carvao  vegetal.  Wood  c.  heated  in  a  closed  vessel 
and  reduced  to  a  powder  of  varying  degrees  of  fineness.  [B,  95.]— 
Pure  c.  Carbon.  [B,  5.]— Purified  animal  c.  Lat.,  carbo  ani- 
malis purificatus  [U .  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (seu  praiparatus  [Gr.  Ph.])} 
carbo  ossium  depuratus  [Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  charbon  animal  purifie 
[Fr.  Cod.l.  Animal  c.  freed  from  its  nitrogenous  and  mineral  con- 
stituents by  heating  on  a  water-bath  with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid, 
then  digesting  with  water,  and,  after  drying,  heating  to  a  dull  red 
heat.  [B,  81,  95.]— Vegetable  c.  Lat.,  carbo  vegetabilis.  Fr., 
charbon  vegetal.  Ger.,  Pflanzenkohle.  It.,  carbone  vegetale.  Sp., 
carbon  vegetal.  Port.,  carvao  vegetal.  C.  obtained  by  the  in- 
cineration of  vegetable  material,  especially  wood.  [B.]— Wood  c. 
Lat.,  carbo  ligni  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.],  carbo 
vegetabilis  [Gr.  Ph.].  Fr..  charbon  de  bois.  Ger.,  Holzkohle.  It., 
carbone  di  legno.  Sp.,  carbon  de  mariera,  carbon  vegetal  (Sp  Ph.]. 
Vegetable  c.  obtained  by  the  incomplete  combustion  of  wood  apart 
from  the  air.  [B,  95.] 

CHARD,  n.  Chasrd.  1.  The  leaf-beet ;  a  variety  of  the  white 
beet  having  large  succulent  leaves  with  a  very  solid  mid-rib.  2. 
The  blanched  leaves  of  the  artichoke  (Cynara  scolymus)  and  some 
other  vegetables.  Often  used  in  the  pi.,  c's.  [B,  19,  116,  275.]— C.- 
beet.  See  C.  (.1st  def.). 

CHARDAr,  (Ar.),  n.  The  mustard  of  the  Bible  ;  an  arborescent 
plant.  [B,  88, 121 ;  B,  48  (a,  21).] 

CHAR  DE  VENUS  (Fr.),  n.  Sha'r  d1  van-u«z.  The  genus 
Aconitum.  [B,  38  (a,  14).] 

CHARDINIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kasr(ch2a'rVdi»n'i2-a3.  Fr.,  char- 
dinie.  Of  Desfontaines,  a  genus  of  composite  herbs.  [B,  42,  121.] 
— C.  xeranthemoides  [Desfontaines].  The  only  species  ;  an  an- 
nual herb  of  Asia  Minor  and  Persia.  The  seeds  contain  hydro- 
cyanic acid.  [B,  19,  270.] 

CHARDON  (Fr.),  n.  Sha8r-dons.  The  thistle  :  a  name  applied 
to  the  various  species  of  the  Carduus  and  to  other  thistle-like  plants ; 
also  formerly  to  the  Cynara  scolymus.  [B,  121.]— Alcool6  de  c.- 
benit.  See  Tinctura  CARDUI  benedicti.—C.  a  bonnetier.  The 
Dipsacus  fullonum.  [B,  121.]— C.  acantlie.  The  Onopordon  acan- 
thium.  [B,  88,  173.1— C.  a  carder.  The  Dipsacus  fullonum.  [B, 
173.]— C.  a  cent  tetes.  The  Eryngium  campestre.  [B,  173.]— C. 
a  feuilles  variees.  The  Carduus  (Cnicus)  heterophyllus.  [B, 
173 ;  L.]— C.  a  foulon.  The  Dipsacus  fullonum.  [A,  385.]— C. 
argente.  The  Silybum  marianum.  [B,  173.]— C.  aux  an<  s. 
The  Cnicus  eriophorus,  also  the  Onopordon  acanthium,  and  other 

Slants.  [B,  121,  173.1— C.  batard.  The  Onopordon  acanthium. 
J,  173.]— C.  benit  [Fr.  Cod.].  1.  The  Centaurea  benedicta.  2. 
he  Silybum  marianum.  [B,  121.  173. J—C.  benit  des  Antilles. 
The  Argemone  mexicana.  [B,  173.]— C.  benit  des  Parisiens. 
The  Carthamus  lanatus.  [B,  173.]— C.  bleu.  The  Eryngium 
amethystinum.  [B,  121.]— C.  bonnetier.  The  Dipsacus  fullo- 
num. [B,  38.]— C.  d'&ne.  The  Eryngium  campestre.  [B,  173.]— 
C.  des  champs.  See  C.  hemorrho'idal.—C.  des  Indes,  C.  des 
Indes  occidentales.  The  Melocactus  communis.  [B,  38,  121, 
173.] — C.  des  pres.  The  Cirsium  oleraceum  (Cnicus  oleraceus). 
[B,  121.] — C.  des  vignes.  See  C.  hemorrho'idal. — C.  de  Venus. 
The  Dipsacus  fullonum.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  clore.  The  Atractylis 
humilis.  [B,  173.]— C.  du  Bresil.  The  Ananassa  satira.  [B, 
121.]— C.  etolle.  The  Centaurea  calcitrapa.  [B,  121,  173.]— C. 
fler.  An  undetermined  species  of  Atractylis.  [B,  121.]— C.  lie- 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  K,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in:  N»,  tank; 


949 


CHARBONNfi 
CHARQU1 


morrholdal.  The  Cnicus  arvensis.  [B,  19,  173.]— C.  lacte.  The 
Silybum  marianum.  [B,  131. J— C.  laiteux.  The  Crocodilium 
galactites. — C.  lanceole.  The  Cirsium  lanceolatum  (Cnicus  lan- 
ceolatus).  [B,  121,  173.J— C.-Marie,  C.  Notre-l>ame.  The  Sily- 
bum marianum.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  pedane.  The  Onopordon 
acanthium.  [B,  121.1 — C.  porte-soie.  The  Cnicus  eriophorus.  [B, 
173.] — C.  Roland  [Fr.  Cod.],  C.  roulaiit.  The  Eryngium  cam- 
pestre.  The  root  is  official  in  the  Fr.  Codex.  [B,  113,  121,  173.]— C. 
t  IK-IK'.  The  Silybum  marianum.  [B,  121.] — C.  velu.  The  Ono- 
pordon acanthium,  [B,  121,  173.] — Conserve  de  c.  i>r-n it .  See 
Conserva  CABDUI  benedicti.— Eau  de  c.  benit.  See  Aqua  CARDUI 
benedicti.— Extrait  de  c.  aux  anew.  See  Extractum  CARDUI 
tomentosi.—  Extrait  de  c.  benit  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Extractum  CAR- 
DUI benedicti.— Grand  c.  aux  a  IK-S.  The  Onopordon  acanthium. 
[B,  173.J — Hydrolat  de  c.  benit.  See  Aqua  CARDUI  benedicti. — 
Hydrole  de  c.  benit,  Infusion  de  c.  benit.  See  Tisane  de  c. 
benit. — Teinture  de  c.  benit.  See  Tinctura  CARDUI  benedicti. — 
Tisane  de  c.  benit.  A  decoction  made  by  steeping  1  part  of  the 
leaves  of  Centaurea  benedicta  in  100  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water. 
[B,  95,  113  (a,  21).] 

CHARDONNERETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3r-don-e2r-e2t.  A  popular 
name  for  the  Cynara  cardtmculus,  the  Carlina  acanthifoiia,  and 
the  Dipsacus  fullonum.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CHAKDONNETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3r-don-eat.  The  Cynara  car- 
dunculus.  [B,  173.]— C.  gomineuse.  The  Atractylis  gummifera. 
[B,  88.] — C.  sauvage.  The  Onopordon  acanthium.  [B,  121.] 

CHARDOUSSE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3r-dus.  The  Carlina  acanthi- 
folia.  [B,  88,  173.1 

CHAKE,  n.    Cha2r.    The  Cheiranthus  Cheiri.    [A,  505.] 
CHARES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ka(ch2a3)'re2-e(a3-e2).    Fr.,  charees. 
1.  Of  Bischof  and  Kiltzing,  see  CHARACE-E.    2.  Of  Bessey,  an  order 
of  the  Characece,  consisting  of  the  single  genus  Chara.   [B,  75,  170.] 
CHAREE  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3r-a.    The  Lithospermum  arvense.     fB, 
121.] 

CHARFI  (Ar.),  CHARFS  (Ar.).  n's.  The  Apium  petroselinum. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CHARGE,  n.  Cha3rj.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Ladung.  The  quantity  of 
electricity  maintained  on  a  surface  or  in  a  condenser,  f  A,  385.] — 
Residual  c.  Fr.,  c.  residuelle.  The  quantity  of  electricity  re- 
maining in  a  condenser  after  a  discharge.  [A,  385.] 

CHARGE,  v.  tr.  Cha3rj.  Fr.,  charger.  Ger.,  laden.  It.,  cart- 
core.  Sp.,  cargar.  Port.,  carregar.  To  fill,  as  with  electricity  ; 
the  converse  of  discharge.  [B.] 

CHARGE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3rzh.  Ger.,  Pferdepflaster.  A  class  of 
preparations  of  the  Fr.  Codex  ;  a  sort  of  ointment  of  varying  con- 
sistence used  in  veterinary  practice  only.  [B,  38,  113.]  -  C.  com- 
mune [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made  by  melting  together  equal 
parts  of  resin  and  pitch.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— C.  centre  la  gale  [Fr. 
Cod.].  A  preparation,  used  for  the  mange,  made  by  mixing  to- 
gether 1  part  each  of  soft  soap,  coal-tar,  berry-bearing  cedrus,  and 
oil  of  turpentine,  and  3  parts  of  benzine.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— C.  de 
Lebas.  A  preparation  made  of  5  parts  each  of  vegetable  tar  and 
hog's  lard  and  4  parts  each  of  oil  of  turpentine  and  tincture  of 
cantharides.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— C.  ordinaire  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  C. 
commune.— C.  resolutive  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made  of 
50  parts  of  coal-tar  and  13  each  of  refined  petroleum-oil  and  tinct- 
ure of  cantharides.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

CHARGED,  adj.  Cha3rjd.  Fr.,  charge.  Ger.,  gelnden.  It., 
caricato.  Sp.,  cargado.  Port.,  carregado.  Filled,  as  with  elec- 
tricity; the  converse  of  discharged.  [B.] 

CHARIANTHE^S  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2r(ch2a3r)-i2  a2n(a3n)'- 
the2-e(a3-e''1).  Fr.,  charianthees.  Of  Seringe  and  subsequent  au- 
thors, a  suborder  of  melastomaceous  plants,  comprising  Charian- 
thus,  etc.  [B,  170,  214.] 

CHARIEN,  n.  Fr.,  c.  The  Lithymnlis  (Euphorbia)  characias. 
The  root,  applied  to  the  navel,  was  supposed  to  expel  the  dead 
foetus.  [B,  200.] 

CHARIOT,  n.  Cha2r'i2-o»t.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Laufer,  Schlitten, 
Magen.  The  movable  coil  of  an  induction  apparatus.  [A,  385.] 

CHARISTOLOCHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2r(ch2a3r)-i2st-o(o2)-lok- 
(Io2ch2)'i2-a3.  The  genus  Artemisia.  [B,  200.] 

CHARITY,  n.    Cha2r'i2t-i2.    The  Polymonium  cceruleum.    [B, 

CHARJA-BESS,  n.  In  Siberia,  the  Pinus  abies.  [B,  88, 121.] 
CHARLATAN,  n.  Sha3r'la2t-a2n.  Said  to  be  from  It.,  ciar- 
lare,  to  prattle,  prate  ;  according  to  some,  a  contraction  of  Fr.. 
cTiar  de  Latan.  Latan's  wagon,  a  vehicle  in  which  Latan,  a  Paris 
quack,  was  accustomed  to  visit  patients,  physicians  before  his  time 
having  visited  the  sick  only  on  foot,  so  that  it  was  commonly  ex- 
claimed, when  Latan  was  seen  approaching,  "Voila  le  char  de 
Latan!"  Fr.,c.  Ger.,  C.,  Scharletan,  Quacksalber.  It.,  ciarlatano. 
Sp.,  charlatan.  One  who  either  practises  medicine  or  pharmacy 
illegally,  or,  being  a  legally  qualified  practitioner,  resorts  to  vulgar 
devices  for  obtaining  practice,  as  by  advertisements,  public  exhi- 
bitions, etc.  [A,  301  ;  "  Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.,"  Oct.  4,  1883,  p.  574.] 

CHARLATANISM,  CHARLATANRY,  n's.  Sha3r'la2t -aan- 
l'«m,-ri9.  L&t.,charlatanismus.  Fr.,charlatanisme.  Ger.,Quack- 
salberei.  It.,ciarlatanismo.  Sp.,charlatanismo.  A  collective  term 
for  the  practices  of  a  charlatan,  also  the  condition  of  being  a  char- 
latan. 

CHARLE-HEMP,  n.  Cha3rl'he2mp.  The  male  plant  of  Can- 
nabis  sativa.  [A,  505.] 

CHARLES'S-SCEPTRE,  n.  Cha3rlz"i2z-se2ptr'.  The  Pedicu- 
laria  sceptrum  carolinum.  [B,  275.] 

CHARLESTON,  n.  Cha3rlz'tu3n.  A  city  in  South  Carolina, 
where  there  is  a  thermal  alkaline-saline  artesian  well.  [A,  363.] 


CHARLETAN,  n.    Sha3r'le2t-a2n.    See  CHARLATAN. 
CHARLOCK,  n.    Cha3r'loak.    The  Sinapis  arvensis.    [B,  185  ] 
-Jointed  c.,  White  c.    The  Raphanus  ruphanistrum.    [B,  19, 

CHARLOTSVILLE,  n.  Sha3r'lo2tz-vi2l.  A  place  in  Norfolk 
County,  Ontario,  Canada,  where  there  are  springs  highly  charged 
with  hydrogen  sulphide.  [A,  303.] 

CHARLOTTENBRUNN  (Ger.),  n.  Ch2a3r-lo2t'te*n-brun.  A 
place  in  Prussian  Silesia,  where  there  are  mineral  springs,  milk- 
cure  establishments,  and  bathing-houses.  [A,  319  ;  L,  49. J 

CHARLOTTENBURG  (Ger.),  n.  Ch2a3r-Io2t'te2n-burg.  A 
place  in  Prussia,  province  of  Braudeburg,  where  there  is  a  water- 
cure  establishment.  [A,  319.] 

CHARLOTTENQUELLE  (Ger.),  n.  Ch2a3r-lo2t'te2n-kwe2l-lea. 
The  most  important  of  the  springs  at  Charlottenbrunn,  containing 
iron.  [A,  319.] 

CHARME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3r(ch2a3r)'me(ma).  Gr.,  X'W'?.  The 
name  of  a  certain  antidote  mentioned  by  Galen.  [B,  200  (a,  21).] 


CHARME  (Fr.),  n.     Sha3rm.     The  genus  Carpinus.     [B,  121, 


Tilia  ulmifolia.     [B,  121,  173.] 
CHARMENS  (Ar.),  n.    The  Quercus  coccifera.     [B,  121.] 

CHARMILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Shasr-mel-y\  The  Carpinus  betulus. 
[B,  121,  173.] 

CHARMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3r(ch2asr)'mi2s.  Gr.,  x«W"s-  See 
CHARME  (Lat.). 

CHARNE  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3rn.    The  CARPINUS.    [B,  121.] 

CHARNECA  (Sp.),  n.  Cha3r-na'ka3.  The  Pistacia  lentiscus. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CHARNIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha»r-ne-e2r.  The  hinge  of  a  shell, 
also  any  hinge-like  joint  or  connection.  [A,  385  ;  L,  41.]— C.  occi- 
pitale.  Of  Budin.  a  fibro-cartilaginous  connection  described  by 
him  as  existing  between  the  squamous  and  the  basilar  portions  of 
the  occipital  bone  in  the  foetus,  by  virtue  of  which  a  hinge-like 
movement  of  the  two  parts  is  possible.  [A,  15.] 

CHARNIERGELENK  (Ger.),  n.     Ch2a3r-ner'ge2-le2n2k.    See 

GlNGT.YMUS. 

CHARNU  (Fr.),  adj.  Sha3r-nu«.  Fleshy.  [B,  121.]  See  CAR- 
NOSUS. 

CHARNUBI,  n.    The  carob  (Ceratonia  siliqua).    [B,  121.] 

CHAROGNE  (Fr.),  n.  Shaar-on-y'.  The  carcass  of  an  animal, 
especially  one  in  a  decomposed  state.  [A,  385.] 

CHAROLI,  n.  In  Bombay,  the  seeds  of  Buchanania  latifolia. 
[A,  479.] 

CHARP  (Ar.),  n.    See  CHARFI. 

CHARPE  (Fr.),  CHARPENE  (Fr.),  CHARPENNE  (Fr.), 
n's.  Sha3rp,  sha3rp-e,2n.  The  Carpinus  betulus.  |B,  38,  121,  173.] 

CHARPENTAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3r-pa3n2-ta2r.  The  Scilla  ma- 
ritima.  [B,  173.] 

CHARPENTE  (Fr.),  n.  Shasr-pasn2t.  A  frame-work,  skeleton. 
[L,  153.]— C.  branchiale.  See  Branchial  BASKET.— C.  osseuse. 
The  bony  skeleton.  [A,  301.] 

CHARPIE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3r-pe.  Gr., /aoT<5«.  Lat.,  linteum  carp- 
tum. Ger.,  C.,  Scharpie.  It.,  filaccia.  Sp.,  hilas.  Picked  lint ;  a 
mass  of  thread-like  shreds  from  2  to  4  inches  long,  made  by  ravel- 
ing linen  cloth.  [A,  301,  385  ;  E.]— C.  aiiglaise.  See  English  c.— 
C.  au  coaltar.  See  C.  coaltaree.—C.  balsamique.  C.  soaked  in 
various  balsams  or  tinctures.  [L,  87.] — C.  brute.  Lint  made  of 
linen  cut  into  small  pieces.  [L,  43.J— C.  carbonifere.  C.  contain- 
ing powdered  charcoal  or  consisting  of  wads  of  paper  saturated 
with  a  charcoal  paste,  for  disinfecting.  [L,  87.]— C.  chloree. 
Lint  soaked  in  an  aqueous  solution  of  chlorine  and  afterward 
dried.  [L,  88.]— C.  coaltaree.  C.  soaked  in  coal-tar.  [L,  87.]— 
C.  commune.  Lint  made  from  common  cloth.  [L,  41.1 — C. 
courte.  A  variety  in  which  the  filaments  are  short.  [L,  41. J— C. 
de  bois.  See  Wood-wooL. — C.  de  chanvre.  Carded  tow.  [L, 
87.]— C.  effllee.  C.  made  of  parallel  threads.  [L,  87.]— C.  electro- 
metallique.  C.  containing  different  metals,  believed  to  develop 
electrical  currents.  [L,  88.]— C.  en  eponge.  A  sort  of  lint  made 
of  sponges  reduced  to  fine  fragments.  [L,  87.]— C.  fine.  Lint 
made  from  fine  cloth.  [L,  41.]— C.  longue.  A  variety  In  which 
the  filaments  are  long.  [L,  41.]— C.  noire.  C.  soaked  in  a  solution 
of  silver  nitrate.  [L,  87.]— C.  rapee.  Scraped  lint.  [L,  41.]— C. 
vierge.  Lint  made  of  flax  that  has  never  been  woven  or  even 
spun.  [L,  87.]— English  c.,  Fleur  de  c.  Lat.,  linteum  carptum 
anglicum  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Fr.,  c.  anglaise.  Ger., 
englische  C.  A  white  fabric,  smooth  on  one  surface,  wooly  on  the 
other  ;  woven  of  linen  threads  mixed  with  cotton.  [B,  95.] — Ger- 
man c.  Ger.,  deutsche  C.  See  C.— Tissu-c.  See  English  c. 

CHARPRE  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3rpr.    The  Carpinus  betulus.    [B,  173.] 

CHARQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3rk.  Meat  dried  in  an  oven  and  coat- 
ed with  white  of  egg  for  preservation.  [L,  41.]  Cf.  CHARQUI. 

CHARQUEUE  (Fr.),  n.  Shasr-ku5.  In  Champagne,  the  Me- 
lampyrum.  [B,  121.] 

CHARQUI  (Sp.),  n.  Chasr-ke'.  In  Chili,  a  sort  of  preserved 
meat.  The  lean  parts  are  cut  into  thin  slices,  dried  by  the  action 
of  the  sun,  pulverized,  and  preserved  in  pots.  In  South  America 
the  term  gave  rise  to  the  expression  jerked,  beef.  In  the  Argentine 
Republic,  Venezuela,  and  Mexico,  the  meat  is  not  pulverized,  but 
slightly  salted  and  dried  in  the  air.  The  name  for  it  in  those  coun- 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U3,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German.) 


CHARQUONE 
CHAUFFAGE 


950 


tries  is  tasajo.    In  Mexico,  goat-meat  so  preserved  is  called  chilo. 
[a,  14  ;  L,  56,  77  (a,  21).] 

CHARQUONE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3r-kon.  In  Champagne,  the  Equi- 
setum.  [B,  121.] 

CHAKRAH  (Ar.),  n.    The  Lagenaria  vulgaris  clavata.    [B,  19.] 

CHARRAPOT  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3r-as-po.    See  CHARA. 

CHART,  n.  Cha3rt.  Gr.,  \aprrft.  Lat.,  charta.  Fr.,  carte. 
Ger.,  Karte.  A.  paper  showing  a  graphic  record  of  events  (e.  g.,  the 
changes  in  the  temperature  of  the  body,  the  rapidity  of  the  pulse 
and  respiration,  etc.),  as  observed  daily  or  oftener  ;  usually  a 
printed  form  consisting  of  vertical  columns  divided  into  equal 
parts  by  transverse  lines,  each  column  being  marked  with  the  day 
or  hour  of  the  observation  and  each  transverse  line  with  a  numeral 
denoting  the  temperature,  etc.  A  dot  is  inserted  at  the  proper 
place  in  each  column,  and  the  consecutive  dots  are  usually  con- 
nected by  straight  lines,  which,  taken  as  a  whole,  are  termed  the 
"temperature  curve,"  "pulse  curve,"  etc.  The  same  term  is  ap- 
plied also  to  schematic  outline  drawings  (e.  g.,  those  showing  the 
relations  of  anatomical  parts). 

CHARTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3r(ch2a3r)'ta3.  Gr.,  xapnjs,  \aprLov. 
Fr.,  papier,  carton.  Ger.,  Papier.  lt.,carta.  Sp.,  papel.  1.  See 
CHART.  2.  Paper  ;  a  class  of  preparations  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.,  and  Fr.  Cod.,  consisting  of  paper  imbued  or  spread  with 
medicinal  substances,  intended  either  for  external  application,  as 
c.  sinapis,  c.  cantharidis,  or  for  purposes  of  fumigation,  as  c. 
potassii  nitratis.  [B.]— C.  ad  cauteres  [Fr.  Cod.],  C.  ad  cau- 
terlum  [Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  papier  a  cauteres  [Fr.  Cod.].  1.  Of  the 
Belg.  Ph.,  a  preparation  made  of  384  parts  of  yellow  wax,  193 
each  of  spermaceti  and  elemi,  and  230  of  Venetian  turpentine, 
melted  together  and  spread  on  pieces  of  paper.  2.  Of  the  Fr. 
Cod.,  a  preparation  made  of  60  parts  of  white  wax,  45  of  white 
resin,  and  10  of  Venetian  turpentine,  mixed  together,  strained 
through  a  cloth,  and  spread  upon  rectangular  pieces  of  paper  10 
ctm.  long  and  6  ctm.  wide.  [B,  95,  113  (a,  21).]—  Chartae  ad  ciga- 
retas  arsenicales.  See  PAPIER  arsenical. — C.  ad  fonticulos 
[Swed.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  of  60  parts  of  yellow  wax,  120  of 
yellow-pine  resin,  40  of  refined  suet,  20  of  ordinary  turpentine,  and 
5  of  powdered  acetate  of  copper,  melted  together  and  strained. 
Pieces  of  thin,  stiff  white  paper  are  dipped  into  the  mixture,  so  as 
to  coat  both  sides,  and  allowed  to  cool.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]  Cf.  EM- 
PLASTRUM  ad  fonticulos.  [B,  11,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  adluesiva.  Thin 
paper  spread  with  mucilage  of  gum  arabic;  used  for  sticking-plaster. 
[Bernatzik  (A,  319).]— C.  antarthritica.  See  C.  resinosa.—C. 
antasthmatica.  Fr.,  carton  fumigatoire  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  anti- 
asthmatique).  1.  Of  the  Dutch  Ph.,  a  preparation  made  by  satu- 
rating white  paper  with  an  infusion  of  1  part  each  of  belladonna 
leaves,  digitalis  leaves,  stramonium  leaves,  and  salvia  (all  in  coarse 
powder)  in  48  parts  of  boiling  water,  to  which,  after  straining,  1 
part  of  potassium  nitrate  has  been  added ;  baking  the  mass ;  sprink- 
ling it  with  a  mixture  of  4  parts  of  tincture  of  benzoin  and  16  of 
rectified  spirit;  and  baking  again.  2.  Of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  a  prepara- 
tion made  by  tearing  120  grammes  of  gray  unsized  gaper  into  strips; 
soaking  it  in  water  until  it  is  perfectly  soft ;  draining  off  the  greater 
part  of  the  water  ;  beating  the  pulp  into  a  homogeneous  mass  ;  in- 
corporating with  it  5  grammes  each  of  pulvis  belladonnas,  pulvis 
foliorum  digitalis,  pulvis  foliorum  stramonii,  pulvis  fructus  phellan- 
drii,  and  pulvis  herbae  lobelias,  10  grammes  each  of  pulvis  myrrhae 
and  pulvis  olibani,  and  60  grammes  of  powdered  potassium  nitrate  ; 
baking  the  mass  in  a  tin  plate  ;  and  cutting  it  into  36  rectangular 
strips.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  antirrheumatica  [Norw.  Ph.].  See  C. 
resinosa.—C.  arsenicalis.  See  PAPIER  arsenical.— C.  atropini- 
sata.  Ger.,  Atropinpapier.  A  preparation  made  by  spreading 
unguentum  atropinae  on  Straitfleld  tissue-paper.  A  small  square 
piece  may  be  inserted  into  the  conjunctival  sac.  [L,  57  (a,  21).]— 
C.  aurifoliata.  Gold-leaf,  used  to  protect  excoriated  parts  of  the 
skin.  [L,  135  (a,  21).]— C.  bibula.  See  Bibulous  PAPER.— C.  cerata. 
Wax  paper  ;  a  preparation  consisting  of  thin,  well-sized  paper  im- 
pregnated with  white  wax  ;  used  for  wrapping  odorous  substances, 
powders  containing  volatile  oil,  etc.,  for  covering  soft  plasters,  and 
for  other  purposes.  [L,  65  (a,  21).]— C.  cerata  phenylata.  Wax 
or  paraffin  paper  medicated  with  carbolic  acid  ;  used  as  an  antisep- 
tic protective  dressing.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319  [a,  21]).]— C.  chemica 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  PAPIER  dit  chimique.—C.  conglutinata.  Paste- 
board. [L,  135  (a,  21).]— C.  cum  extracto  Giiidil.  See  PAPIER 
au  garon. — C.  cum  pulvere  sinapis  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  C.  SINAPIS. 
— C.  densata.  See  C.  conglutinata. — C.  emplastica.  Fr.,  papier 
cTempl&tre.  Ger.,  Pflasterpapier.  It.,  carte  d'impiastro.  Sp., 
panel  de  emplastro.  Paper  covered  with  some  adhesive  substance, 
to  be  used  for  external  application  as  a  plaster.  [L,  57  (a,  21).] — C. 
emporetica.  See  Bibulous  PAPER.— C.  epispastica  [Br.  Ph., 
Belg.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.].  Fr.,  papier  epispastique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp., 
papel  epispdstico  [Sp.  Ph.].  See  C.  CANTHARIDIS. — C.  epistolaria 
alba.  Ger.,  Schreibpapier.  White  writing  paper ;  formerly  it 
was  soaked  in  alcohol  and  applied  to  excoriated  parts.  [L,  135 
(a,  21).]— C.  exploratoria.  See  Test  PAPER.— C.  exploratoria 
cserulea  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  blaues  Lakmuspapier.  Fr.,  papier  de 
tournesol  bleu.  Sp.,  papel  de  tonasol  azul.  See  Blue  LITMUS  paper. 
— C.  exploratoria  flava  (seu  lutea)  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  TURMERIC 
PAPER. — C.  exploratoria  rubefacta  (seu  rubra)  [Ger.  Ph.].  See 
Red  LITMUS  paper.— C.  fumifera  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  C.  antasthmat- 
ica.—C.  metae  sacchari  caerulea.  Ger.,  blaues  Zuckerpapier. 
The  blue  paper  in  which  loaf  sugar  was  formerly  wrapped  ; 
smeared  with  camphor  or  white  lead,  it  was  applied  in  cases  of 
erysipelas.  [L,  135  (a,  21).]— C.  nitrata  [Ger.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.].  Fr., 
papier  nitre.  Ger.,  Salpeterpapier.  See  Charta  POTASH  nitratis. 
— C.  parafflnata.  Paper  impregnated  with  paraffin  ;  used  like  c. 
cerata.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319  [a,  21]).]— C.  per  ceram  tract  a.  Ger., 
mlt  Wachs  getranktes  Papier.  See  C.  cerata. — C.  per  picem 
liquidam  tracta.  Ger.,  Theerpapier.  See  TAR  paper.—  C.  picea 
[Fr.  Cod.],  C.  piceata.  Ger.,  Gichtpapier.  Syn.:  c.  antarthritica, 
c.  antirrheumatica.  Paper  coated  with  a  mixture  of  6  parts  each 


of  black  pitch  and  turpentine.  4  of  yellow  wax,  and  10  of  colophony, 
melted  together  and  carefully  strained.  It  should  be  brown  and 
shiny,  and  adhere  readily  to  the  skin.  [A,  506.]— C.  resinosa.  Fr., 
papier  goudronne.  1.  Of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  paper  spread  with  a  mixture 
of  5  parts  each  of  yellow  wax  and  pine  tar  and  15  of  rosin.  2.  Of 
the  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  and  Russ.  Ph.,  paper  spread  with  a  mixture 
of  4  parts  of  yellow  wax,  10  of  rosin,  and  6  each  of  pitch  and  tur- 
pentine. 3.  Of  the  Norw.  Ph.,  paper  spread  with  a  mixture  of  4 
Barts  each  of  yellow  wax,  pine  tar,  and  pitch,  and  16  of  rosin. 
B,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  sinapisata  |Ger.  Ph.].  See  C.  SINAPIS.— C.  ver- 
nicea.  Varnished  paper,  used  in  place  of  oiled  silk.  1.  Paper 
coated  with  a  varnish  made  of  100  parts  of  linseed-oil  boiled  with  -J 
part  carbonate  or  borate  of  manganese  in  fine  powder  for  half  an 
hour  at  a  temperature  of  200°  C.  and  filtered.  2.  Paper  coated  with 
a  varnish  made  by  boiling  100  parts  of  linseed-oil  with  2  of  boric 
acid  dissolved  in  24  of  water  until  all  the  water  is  evaporated. 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiii,  p.  48  (a,  21).]— C.  vesi- 
catoria.  See  C.  CANTHARIDIS.— C.  virgiiiea.  The  amnion.  [B, 
200.] 

CHARTACEOUS,  adj.  Ka3r-ta'shu3s.  Lat.,  chartaceus.  Fr., 
chartace.  Resembling  paper  or  parchment.  [B,  19,  114,  121.] 

CHARTAM  (Ar.),  CHARTAN  (Ar.),  n's.  The  Carthamus 
tinctorius.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHARTEUS  (Lat),  adj.  Ka3rt(ch2a3rt)'e2-u3s(u*s).  Of  or  per- 
taining to  paper.  [B,  114.] 

CHARTOLEPIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka3rt(ch2a3rt)  O2l'e2p-i2s.  See 
CENTAURKA. 

CHARTRE^Fr.),  n.    Sha'rtr.    Tabes  mesenterica.     [L.  41.] 

CHARTREUSE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3rt-ru5z.  A  cordial  consisting  of 
an  alcoholic  preparation  of  Melissa  offlcinalis,  Hysfotnu  officinalis, 
Angelica,  Canella,  saffron,  mace,  and  also,  it  is  said,  Scandix  odo- 
rata,  Bupleurum,  and  fir-twigs :  so  called  from  its  being  made  at 
la  Grande-Charteuse.  a  Carthusian  monastery  near  Grenoble, 
France.  [A,  385 ;  L,  56  (a,  21).] 

CHARTREUX(Fr-),  n.  Sha3rt-ru5.  TheAgaricusleucophceus. 
[B,  121.] 

CHARTUI.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.,  dim.  of  charta.  Ka3rt(ch2asrt)'u2(u4)- 
la'.  A  little  paper;  in  prescriptions,  a  powder,  i.  e.,  a  paper  con- 
taining a  medicine  in  the  form  of  powder,  usually  a  single  dose. 
[B.]— C.  cerata.  A  powder  wrapped  in  wax  paper. 

CHARN  (Tartar),  n.    The  Pinus  larix.     [B,  121.] 

CHARUB  (Ar.),  n.    The  Ceratonia  siliqua.     [B,  88.] 

CHARUI*  n.    In  the  East,  the  Paliurus  australis.     [B,  121.] 

CH  ARYBDEII>,E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ka2r(ch2a3r)-i2b(u«b)-de(dea)'- 
iad-e(a3-ea).  A  family  of  the  Conomedusce.  [L,  121.] 

CHAS  (Fr.),  n.  Shas.  1.  The  eye  of  a  needle.  [B,  52.]  2.  A 
starch  paste  obtained  from  grain  by  expression.  [A,  300  (a,  18).] 

CHASA  (Bomb.),  n.    Whey.     [A,  479.] 

CHASAME.E  (Lat).  n.  f.  pi.  Ka2s(ch2ass)-a2l(a3l)-i(i4)'e2-e<a3- 
e2).  Fr.,  chasaliees.  Of  Miquel,  a subtribe  of  the  Psychotriece,  com- 
prising Chasalia,  Psychotria,  etc.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CHASA  MIZAJA  (Ar.),  n.  The  seeds  of  Cassia  absus.  [A, 
479.] 

CHASBOL,,  CHASBOW,  n's.  Cha2s'bol,  -bo.  The  poppy. 
[A,  505.] 

CHASCANON  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Kaas(chaa3s)'ka2n(ka3n)-o2n.  Gr., 
Xaa-KOLvov.  The  Xanthium  strumarium.  [Dioscorides  (B,  115).] 

CHASCHA  (Turk.),  n.    The  Quercus  robur.     [B,  88.] 

CHASHAMI-KHUROSA  (Pers.),  n.  The  root,  leaves,  and 
seeds  of  Abrus  precatorius.  [A,  479.] 

CHASHUMA  (Pers.),  n.    The  seeds  of  Cassia  absus.    [A,  479.] 

CHASIM  (Calmuck),  n.    The  Leontodon  taraxacum.    [B,  88.] 

CHA-STN-KIOW  (Chin.),  n.  A  vinous  liquid  obtained  by  fer- 
mentation from  rice;  employed  in  Chinese  pharmacy  instead  of 
grape  wine.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxii,  p.  33  (a,  21).] 

CHASMLA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2z(ch2ass)'ma3.  Gen.,  chas'matos  (-is). 
Gr.,  x<i(rp.a..  1-  A  wide  opening;  a  paroxysm  consisting  of  a  series 
of  yawns,  following  each  other  in  rapid  succession  and  accom- 
panied by  a  flow  of  saliva  and  tears,  dullness  of  hearing,  and  tinni- 
tus aurium.  [D,  35.]  2.  In  ornithology,  the  optic  chiasm.  [L,  343.] 
3.  In  craniometry,  the  angle  formed  by  the  radius  fixus  and  a  line 
drawn  from  the  punctum  spines  nasalis  posterioris  to  the  punctum 
alae  vomeris.  [Lissauer,  "Arch.  f.  Anthrop.,"  xv  (L).]— C'ebene 
(Ger.).  See  PLANE  of  the  c. 

CHASMANTHERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2s(ch2a3s)-ma2n(ma'n)'- 
the2r-a3.  Fr.,  chasmanthere.  Of  Hochstetter,  a  genus  of  meni- 
spermaceous  plants  of  tropical  Africa.  As  defined  by  Baillon,  it 
includes  also  Jatrorrhiza  and  Tinospora.  [B,  121 ;  Prantl  (B,  245).] 
— C.  bakis  [H.  Baillon].  See  TINOSPORA  bakis.--C.  cordifolia  [H. 
Baillon].  The  Tinospora  cordifolia.  [B.  121,  245.]— C.  crispa. 
See  TINOSPORA  crispa.— C.  palmata  [Baillonl.  The  Jatrorrhiza 
(Jateorrhiza)  palmata.  [B,  113, 121, 245.]— Pulvis  chasmanlherae 
palmatae  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Poudre  de  COLOMBO.— Vinum  de  c.  pal- 
mata (Fr.  Cod.).  See  Vin  de  COLOMBO. 

CH ASMANTHERE£3  (Lat.).  n.  f .  pi.  Ka2s(ch2a3s)-ma2n(ma3n)- 
the(the2)'re2-e(a3-e2).  Fr..  chasmanthere.es.  Of  H.  Baillon,  a  series 
of  the  Menispermacece,  corresponding  nearly  to  the  Tinosporece  of 
Bentham  and  Hooker  and  of  Prantl.  [B,  121.] 

CHASMATOPHYTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ka2s(ch2ass)-rna2t(ma»t)- 
oQf'i2Wu"t)-uam(u4m).  From  x°L<rf-a<  a  chasm,  and  4>vrov.  a  plant. 
Fr.,  chasmatophyte.  Of  Necker,  a  genus  (order)  of  plants,  com- 
prising the  species  (genera)  Calceolaria,  Justicia,  Melampyrum, 
Orobanche,  Lenaria,  Scrophularia,  etc.,  which  have  didynamous 
stamens  and  irregular  ringent  corollas.  [B,  121,  170.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A«,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go,  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


951 


CHARQUONE 
CHAUFFAGE 


An 


Gen.,  chas- 

Gr  ,  x<io>iij, 
Spasmodic 


CHASME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2z(ch2a3s)'me(ma).  Gr., 
old  term  for  yawning.  [B,  121  ;  L,  94.] 

CHASMESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka2z(ch2a3s)-me(ma)'si2s.  Gen., 
chasme'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  x<"rM<r<-s-  !•  See  CHASME.  2.  See  DEHIS- 

CENCE. 

CHASMICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka2z(ch2a3s)'mi2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertain- 
ing to  yawning.  [A,  322.] 

CHASMO-CLEISTOGAMY,  n.  Ka2z"mo-klis-to2g'a2m-i2. 
From  xai"""!  to  f?aPei  x\elv,  to  close,  and  yd.ii.os,  marriage.  Ger., 
Chasmo-Kleistogamie.  Of  Delpino,  that  condition  of  a  plant  in 
which  the  flowers  are  all  hermaphrodite,  and  both  cleistogamous 
and  chasmogamous  flowers  are  found  upon  the  same  individual. 
[Engler  (B,  345).] 

CHASMOJDIE  (Ger.).    Ch2a3s-mod-e'.    See  CHASMA  (1st  def.). 

CHASMOGAMOUS,  adj.  Ka2z-mo2g'a2m-u3s.  From  x«'"<"', 
to  gape,  andyafios,  marriage.  Fr.,chasmogame.  Ger.,chasi>ioyani. 
Of  flowers,  opening  so  that  the  stigmas  can  be  fertilized  by  the  pol- 
len from  other  individuals  ;  opposed  to  cleistogamous.  [B,  12]  ; 
Engler  (B,  245).] 

CHASMOGAMY,  n.  Ka2z-mo2g'a2m-i2.  Fr.,  chasmogamie. 
Ger.,  Chasmogamie.  Of  Axell,  that  condition  of  a  plant  in  which 
the  flowers  are  all  chasmogamous.  [Engler  (B,  245).] 

CHASMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.      Ka2z(ch2a3s)-mo'si2s. 
mo'seos  (-is).    See  CHASMESIS. 

CHASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ka2z(ch2a3s)'mu3s(inu4s). 
Xatr(u.7)<ris  (from  xa^eiv,  to  yawn).  Ger.,  Gahnkrampf. 
yawning.  [A,  326.] 

CHASSE,  n.    Cha2s.    The  Papaver  somniferum.     [A,  505.] 

CHASSE  (Fr.),n.  Sha3s.  The  junction  of  the  blade  of  a  lancet, 
bistoury,  etc.,  with  the  handle.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CHASSE-BOSSE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha2s-bos.  The  Lysimachia  vul- 
garis;  so  called  from  its  vulnerary  properties.  [B,  38,  173.] 

CHASSE-niABL,E  (Fr.),  n.  Sha2s-de-a3bl.  The  Hypericum 
perforatum.  [B,  38,  121.] 

CHASSE-FIL  (Fr.),  n.  Shass-fel.  An  instrument  consisting  of 
a  channeled  needle  fixed  to  a  handle,  with  a  wheel  that  presses  upon 

r\ 


THE  CHASSE-FIL. 

a  wire  running  in  the  channel  and,  being  turned,  propels  the  wire 
onward,  [a,  18.] 

CHASSE-RAGE(Fr.),CHASSERAGE(Fr.),n's.  Sha2s-ra3zh. 
The  Lepidium  gramineum.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CHASSE-TAUPE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha2s-top.  The  Datura  stramo- 
nium. [B,  173.] 

CHASSE-V  ACHES  (Fr.),  n.  Sha2s-va3sh.  The  Astragalus 
glycyphyllos.  [B.  173.] 

CHASSE-  VENIN  (Fr.),  n.  Sha2s-ve2n-a2n2.  The  Linaria  vul- 
garis.  [B,  173.] 

CHASSIE  (Fr.),  n.    Sha2s-e.    See  BLEAREDNESS. 

CHASSIEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Sha2s-e-u5.    Blear-eyed. 

CHAST  (Syr.),  n.    The  Costus  arabicus.     [B,  88.] 

CHASTEK  (Tartar),  n.    The  Robinia  frutescens.     [B,  131.] 

CHASTE-TUEE,  n.  Chast'tre.  The  Vitex  agnus  castus.  [B, 
275.] 

CHASTEY,  n.    Cha2st'e2.    The  Castanea  vesca.     [A,  505.] 

CHAT,  n.  Cha2t.  A  catkin  ;  also  the  key  or  samara  of  the  ash 
or  maple,  and  the  cone  of  a  fir-tree.  [B,  275.] 

CHAT  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3.  The  cat.  [L,  41.]  See  CAT,  CATUS,  and 
FELIS.—  C.  de  mer,  C.  niarin.  See  ANARRHICHAS  lupus.—  Herbe 
au  c.,  Herbe  de  c.  1.  Catnep  (Nepeta  cataria).  2.  The  Teucrium 
marum.  3.  The  Eupatorium  atriplicifolium.  4.  The  Valeriana 
offlcinalis.  5.  The  cat's  foot  (Antennaria  dioica).  [B,  38,  173.] 

CHATAIGNE  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3t-a2n-y\  1.  The  chestnut  (fruit  of 
the  Castanea).  2.  The  so-called  chestnut  in  solipeds.  [B,  121,  173  ; 
L,  14.]—  C.  cornue.  The  Trapa  natans.  [B,  173.]—  C.  d'Amerique. 
1.  The  Slonea  dentata.  2.  The  Cupania  americana.  [B,  121  ;  L, 
14.]—  C.  d'eau.  The  Trapa  natans  and  its  fruit.  [B,  173.]—  C.  de 
cheval.  The  horse-chestnut  (fruit  of  JEsculus  hippocastamim). 
[B,  132.]—  C.  de  la  c6te  d'Espagne.  See  C.  de  la  Trinite.—C.  de 
la  Guiane.  The  Pachira  aquatica.  [B,  38.]—  C.  de  la  Trinite. 
The  Carolinea  (Pachira)  insignia.  [B,  121.  J—C.  de  mer.  The 
seeds  of  Entada  scandens.  [B,  172  ;  L,  41  (a,  14).]—  C.  de  terre. 
The  Bunium  (Carum)  bulbocastanum  and  its  tuber. 

—  C.  du  Bresil.    The  fruit 
du  Malabar.    The  fruit  of  A 

marine.  The  fruit  of  Trapa  natans.  [B,  121.]—  C.  sauvage. 
The  Brabejum  stellatum.  [B,  121.]—  Cliocolat  de  c.  See  CHEST- 
NUT chocolate. 

CHATAIGNIER  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3t-a»n-ye-a.  The  chestnut-tree 
(Castanea  vulgaris).  [B.]—  C.  d'Amfirique.  1.  The  Cupania 
americana.  2.  The  American  variety  of  Castanea  vulgaris.  [B, 
173.]—  C.  de  la  c6te  d'Espagne.  The  Pachira  insignis.  [B,  173.] 

—  C.   de   la  Guiane.     The   Pachira  aquatica.     [B.   173.]  —  C.   de 
Saint  -Domingue.      See    C.    d^Amerique.  —  C.    d'Inde.       The 
JEsculus  hippocastanum.     [B,  81.]  —  C.  du  Bresil.    The  Berthol- 
letia excelsa.     [B,  173.] 

CHATAIN  (Fr.),  adj.    Sha3t-a2n2.    See  BADIOUS. 
CHATAIKE  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3t-a2r.    The  genus  Nepeta,  especially 
the  Nepeta  cataria.     [B,  121,  132.] 


,        ;     ,         a,       .—  .     e    erre. 

castanum  and  its  tuber.  [B,  121,  173.] 

of  Bertholletia  excelsa.  [B,  173.]—  C. 

Artocarpus  integrifolia.  [B,  132.]—  C. 


CHATAL.HUIC,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  Cassia  silvestris.  [B,  121.] 
CHATE,  n.  Fr.,  chate.  1.  A  sort  of  cucumber  or  melon  in- 
digenous to  Egypt,  the  Cucumis  ceyyptius  rotundifolius  of  the 
older  botanists,  which  by  some  is  identified  with  the  Cucumis  c.  of 
Linnseus.  2.  According  to  Dalechamp,  the  Arabic  name  for  Isatis 
tinctoria.  [B,  19,  121,  200.] 

CHATEAU-GAUTIER  (Fr.),  CHATEAU-GONTIER  (Fr.), 
n's.  Sha3t-o-go-te-a,  -gon2-te-a.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
Mayenne,  France,  where  there  is  a  weak  saline,  gaseous,  chalybeate 
spring.  The  water  is  drank  and  used  for  bathing,  especially  for 
catarrh  of  the  bladder.  [A,  319,  385  ;  L,  49.] 

CHATEAUNEUF  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3t-o-nu6f.  1.  A  place  in  the 
department  of  Loiret,  France,  where  there  is  a  cold  mineral  spring. 
2.  A  place  in  the  department  of  Puy-de-Dome,  France,  where  there 
are  several  cold  and  warm  alkaline  and  feebly  chalybeate  springs 
[A,  385  ;  L,  105.]— C.-les-Bains.  See  C.  (2d  def.). 

CHATEL.DON  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3-te2l-don2.  A  place  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Puy-de-D6me,  France,  where  there  is  a  cold,  gaseous,  alka- 
line and  chalybeate  spring.  [L,  49,  57.] 

CHATEL.-GUYON  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3t-e2l-ge-on2.  A  place  in  the 
department  of  Puy -de-Dome,  France,  where  there  is  a  spring  con- 
taining magnesium  sulphate  and  chloride.  [A,  385  ;  L,  49,  57.] 

CHATENOIS  (Fr.),  n.  Sha'3-te2n-wa3.  A  place  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Bas-Rhin,  France,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing 
iodine,  bromine,  arsenic,  and  iron.  [A,  385.] 

CHATETH  (Ar.),  CHATHETH  (Ar.),  n's.  The  Astragalus 
tragacantha.  [Dalechamp  (B,  88,  121).] 

CH  ATINI  (Ar.),  CHATINIE  (Ar.),  n's.  The  Althaea  offlcinalis. 
[B,  121.] 

CHATIRI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Alstonia  scholaris.    [B,  172.] 

CHATOESSINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka2t(ch2a3t)-o(o2)-e2s-si(se)'- 
na3.  A  group  of  the  Clupeidce.  [L,  280.] 

CHATOIEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3t-wa3-ma3n2.  The  production 
of  iridescence  by  interference,  as  in  the  chorioid  of  the  cat.  [A, 
385.] 

CHATON  (Fr.).  n.  Sha3t-o2n2.  1.  An  ament.  2.  A  pocket, 
pouch,  or  diverticulum  of  abnormal  formation,  due  to  sacculation 
of  a  hollow  organ  ;  the  cavity  of  the  uterus  after  the  expulsion  of 
the  child,  the  placenta  still  being  retained.  3.  The  vaginal  process 
of  the  temporal  bone.  4.  The  posterior  median  portion  of  the 
cricpid  cartilage.  [A.  385 ;  B,  121  ;  L,  41.]— Prenatal  c.  An  im- 
pediment to  the  expulsion  of  the  foatus  due  to  a  spasmodic  con- 
traction of  the  uterus  below  it,  or,  after  the  manner  of  a  band, 
around  it.  [Tyson,  "Phila.  Med.  Times,"  July  15,  1882,  p.  705.]  Cf. 
Hour-glass  CONTRACTION. 

CHATONNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Shast-o2n-a.  Inclosed  in  a  chaton  or 
sac,  encysted.  [E.] 

CHATONNEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Shc3t-o2n-e2-ma3n2.  Incarcera- 
tion, encystment,  as  of  the  placenta  in  cases  of  hour-glass  contrac- 
tion of  the  uterus.  [L,  41.] 

CHATOPHOREEN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Ch2at-o-for-a'e2n.  The 
Chaitophorece.  [B.] 

CHATOPODA  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Ch2at-o2p'o2d-a3.  See  CH^TOPODA. 

CHATOUILLEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Sha3t-u-el-ma3n2.  Itching. 
[L,  41.] 

CHATRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sha3t-ra,    Castrated.    [E.] 

CHATREUR  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3t-ru5r.    A  spayer  or  gelder.    [L,43.] 

CHATRURE  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3t-ru«r.    See  CASTRATION. 

CHATTAH-PAT,  n.    In  Assam,  the  Licuala  peltata.    [B,  121.] 

CHATTAI-RENAY,  n.  On  the  Coromandel  coast,  different 
species  of  Hedyotis.  [B,  121.] 

CHATTEJEMA,  n.    Gamboge.     [B,  180.] 

CHAUBE,  n.    Arabian  coffee.    [C.  Bauhin  (B,  121).] 

CHAUCL.E  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Chas/u-kla.  A  species  of  Bletia. 
A  decoction  of  the  pseudo-bulbs  is  used  in  dysentery.  ["Proc.  of 
the  Am.  Pharm  Assbc.,"  xxiv,  p.  769.] 

CHAtID  (Fr.),  adj.    Sho.    Acute,  febrile,  hot.    [A.  385.] 

CHAUDEAU  (E^.),  n.  Shod-o.  1.  A  kind  of  thin  gruel  or 
bouillon.  2.  A  mixture  of  beer  and  water,  used  for  dysentery.  3. 
A  warm  drink  made  by  beating  together,  while  cooking,  white 
wine,  yolks  of  eggs,  and  sugar  rubbed  with  lemon.  [L,  30,  41 
(a,  21).] 

CHATJDE-MALADIE  (Fr.),  n.  Shod-ma3l-as-de.  An  epi- 
demic meningitis  that  raged  in  Metz  in  1438.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CHAUDEPISSE  (Fr.),  n.  Shod-pes.  See  GONORRHCEA.— C. 
cordee.  See  CHORDEE.— C.  sfeche.  Urethritis  attended  with  little 
or  no  discharge.  [G.]  Cf.  HERPETISME  urethral.—C.  tombee 
dans  les  bourses.  Gonorrhoeal  epididymitis.  [G.] 

CHAUDES-AIGUES  (Fr.),  n.  Shodz-e2g-u8.  A  place  in  the 
department  of  Cantal,  France,  where  there  are  very  hot  saline 
springs.  [A,  319.] 

CHATJD  ET  FROID  (Fr.),  n.  Shod-a-frwa3.  Lit,  hot  and 
cold  ;  the  ephemeral  fever  produced  by  taking  cold,  accompanied 
with  alternating  sensations  of  heat  and  chilliness.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CHAUI>FONTAINE  (Fr.),  n.  Sho-fo2n-te2n.  A  place  near 
Liege,  in  Belgium,  where  there  are  hot  alkaline  springs.  fL,  49,  57.] 

CHAUDIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Shod-i2-e2r.  A  metallic  vessel  for  heat- 
ing, boiling,  or  cooking  substances,  also  a  steam  boiler,  [a,  14.] 

CHAUDON  (Fr.),  CHAUDRON  (Fr.),  n's.  Shod-o2n2,  -ro2n». 
The  Narcissus  pseudo-narcissus.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CHAUFFAGE  (Fr.),  n.    Shof-aszh.    Heating.     [A,  301,  385.] 


O,  no;  O9,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;~Us,  urn;  U«,  h'ke  fl  (German). 


CHAUFFOIR 
CHEILOPHYMA 


952 


CHAUFFOIR  (Fr.),  n.  Shof-wa'r.  A  warm  napkin  to  be  ap- 
plied to  the  person,  especially  to  the  vulva  after  delivery,  also  a 
room,  etc.,  arranged  for  keeping  a  convalescent  warm.  [A,  76, 301.] 

CHAUFFOY  (Fr.),  n.  Shof-wa3.  An  old  popular  term  for  a 
warm  room  to  which  women  resorted  when  labor  came  on.  [A,  44.] 

CHAUL.EN  AU  KAROBI  (Ar.),  n.  A  medicinal  compound 
used  by  the  Arabs,  containing  the  desiccated  juices  of  unknown 
plants.  It  appears  in  trade  wrapped  in  the  bladders  of  cattle  ; 
a  nearly  dry,  shiny,  black  substance.  When  chewed,  it  swells  and 
becomes  soft  and  slimy.  It  is  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether. 
[L,  30  (o,  14).] 

CHAULIODONT.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ka4l(ch2as-u4l)-i2-o(o2)- 
do2nt'e(as-e2).  From  xavAi6fio«s.  having  prominent  teeth.  Fr., 
chauliodontes.  Animals  having  long  tusks.  [L,  119.] 

CHAUL.IODONTINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ka^KchiaS-u4!)-^^2)- 
do2nt-i(e)'na3.  A  group  of  the  Sternoptychidce.  [L,  280.] 

CHAUL.MOOGRA,  n.  Cha4l-mug'ra3.  Fr.,  chaulmoogre.  1. 
The  Gynocardia  odorata.  2.  Of  Roxburgh,  a  genus  now  referred 
to  Gynocardia.  [B,  19,  121.]— C.  odorata  [Roxburgh]  (Lat.).  The 
Gynocardia  odorata.  [B,  121.] — C.-oil.  Lat.,  oleum  gynocardice. 
Ger.,  Chaulmugraol.  An  oil  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Gyno- 
cardia odorata ;  a  yellow,  oily,  acid  liquid,  of  repulsive  odor  and 
taste,  containing  palmitic  and  gynocardic  acids.  It  has  been  used 
internally  in  leprosy  and  other  cutaneous  affections,  in  phthisis, 
scrofula,  and  rheumatism,  and  externally  in  various  affections. 
[A,  486  ;  B,  81,  185.]  Cf.  Unguentum  GYNOCARDLE.— C.  ointment. 
See  Unguentum  GYNOCARDI.E. — C. -seeds,  Semen  chaulmoograe 
(Lat.).  The  seeds  of  Gynocardia  odorata.  [B,  270.] 

CH AUL.MUGRA,  n.  See  CHAULMOOGRA  (1st  def.).— C'ol  (Ger.). 
See  CHAULMOoGRA-oiZ.—C. -seed-plant.  The  Gynocardia  odorata. 
[B,  275.] 

CHAUME  (Fr.),  n.    Shorn.    See  CULM. 

CHAUMONT  (Fr.).  n.  Shom-o2n2.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  Maine-et-Loire,  France,  where  there  is  a  feebly  chalybeate  spring 
called  "Fonsrouilleuse."  [L,  105.] 

CHAUNOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ka4n(ka3-u4n)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  chau- 
nos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  xa«l/<"><'''«-  Ger.,  Locker werden,  Weichwerden. 
1.  Relaxation,  atony,  as  of  the  uterus.  2.  SeeCHASMA.  [A,  322, 325.] 

CHAITNOTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ka4n(ka3-u4n)-o2t(ot)'i2k-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  xavvomicos.  Capable  of  or  causing  relaxation.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CHAUSSE  (Fr.),  n.  Shos.  A  filter.  [A,  385.]— C.  d'Hippo- 
crate.  Ger.,  Filtrirsack.  A  conical  bag  used  as  a  filter.  [L,  49.] 

CHAUSSE-TKAPE  (Fr.),  CHAUSSE-TBAPPE  (Fr.),  n's. 
Shos-tra3p.  The  Centaurea  calcitrapa.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CHAUTXE  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.    Cha3'ut-la.    See  CHAUCLE. 

CHAU-TO-KO,  n.  In  Japan,  a  drug  composed  of  the  slender 
flower-stalks  of  Uncaria  gambii.  [E.  M.  Holmes,  "Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii,  p.  157  (o,  21).] 

CHAUVE  (Fr.),  adj.  Shov.  Bald ;  in  natural  history,  see 
CALVUS.  [G.] 

CHAUX  (Fr.),  n.  Sho.  Lime.  [B.]— Ac6tate  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  CALCIUM  acetate.— Antimoniate  de  c.  See  CALCIUM  anti- 
monate. — Ars^niate  de  c.  See  CALCIUM  arsenate. — Ars6nite  de 
c.  See  CALCIUM  arsenite. — Azotate  de  c.  See  CALCIUM  nitrate.  - 
Benzoate  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  CALCIUM  benzoate.— Bichlorure 
de  c.  See  CALX  chlorata. — Blanc  de  c.  See  Milk  of  LIME. — Car- 
bonate de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  CALCIUM  carbonate. — Carbonate 
de  c.  pr6cipit6  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  carbonas  calcicus  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Precipitated  CALCIUM  carbonate. — Carbonate  de  c.  pr6pare\ 
Calcium  carbonate  freed  from  impurities  and  prepared  for  medi- 
cinal use.  [B.] — C.  carbonated.  Calcium  carbonate  ;  chalk.  [B, 
119.] — C.  carbonat6e  pulv£rulente.  See  AGARICUS  mineralis. 
— C.  carbonated  spathique.  See  CALC-SPAR.— C.  commune 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ordinary  lime  ;  quick- lime.  [B,  113.] — C.  d'antimoine 
d'Hoffmann,  C.  d'antimoine  sulfure'e.  See  CALCIUM  thio- 
antimonate.—C.  d 'argent.  Silver  oxide.  [B,  88.]— C.  delitee, 
C.  eteinte  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  hydras  calcicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Slaked  LIME. — C.  6teinte  a  1'air.  Lime  which  has  absorbed  car- 
bon dioxide  from  the  atmosphere  ;  calcium  carbonate.  [B,  88.] — 
C.  6teinte  a  1'eau.  See  Slaked  LIME. — C.  fluat6e.  Calcium 
fluoride.  [B,  88.]— C.  hydrate  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Slaked  LIME.— 
C.  hydraulique.  An  hydraulic  cement  consisting  of  calcium 
silicate  made  by  the  calcination  of  a  calcareous  earth,  containing 
silex  in  a  state  of  minute  division.  [A.  301.]— C.  m^talliques. 
An  old  name  for  various  whitish  metallic  oxides  obtained  by  the 
action  of  heat.  [A,  301.] — C.  phosphat£e.  See  CALCIUM  phos- 
phate.— C.  sod6e,  C.  sodique.  A  mixture  of  lime  and  caustic 
soda,  prepared  by  slaking  quick-lime  in  a  solution  of  soda.  It  is 
then  dried,  calcined,  pulverized,  and  preserved  in  an  air-tight  vessel. 
[L,  49  (o,  21).]— C.  sulfatee.  See  CALCIUM  sulphate.— C.  sulfuree. 
See  CALX  sulphurata. — C.  sulfuree  antimonie'e.  See  CALCIUM 
thioantimonate. — C.  vive.  See  Quick-iAVK. — Chlorite  de  c., 
Chlorure  de  c.  See  CALX  chlorata.—  Chlorure  de  c.  liquide. 
See  Liquor  CALCIS  chlorinatce. — Chlorure  de  c.  sec  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  CALX  chlorata.—  Citrate  de  c.  See  CALCIUM  citrate.—  Crgme 
de  c.  An  old  name  for  the  white  crust  or  pellicle  of  calcium  car- 
bonate that  forms  on  milk  of  lime.  [A,  301.]— Eau  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Lat.,  oxydum  calcicum  aqua  somtum  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Liquor  CALCIS. — Eau  de  c.  a  la  cire.  See  Aqua  CALCIS  cerata. — 
Eau  de  c.  seconde.  See  Liquor  CALCIS. — Huile  de  c.  An  old 
name  for  deliquescent  calcium  chloride.  [A,  301.]— Hydrate  de 
c.  See  Slaked  LIME.— Hydrole  de  c.  See  Liquor  CALCIS. — Hy- 
dro!6  d'hydrochlorate  de  c.  See  Liquor  CALCII  chloridi. — 
Hydrosulfate  de  c.  See  Solution  of  CALCIUM  sulphide.— Hydro- 
gulfate  de  c.  antimoni£,  Hydrosulfure  de  c.  antimonie'. 
See  CALCIUM  thioantimonate.— Hypochlorite  de  c.  See  CALX 
chlorata.—  Hypophosphite  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  hypophosphis 
calcicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  CAIX^IUM  hypopho>>phite.—L.a.ctiite  de  c. 


See  CALCIUM  lactate.—  Lactate  de  c.  purififi  [Fr.  Cod.].  Normal 
calcium  lactate.  [B,  113.]— Lactophosphate  de  c.  See  CALCIUM 
lactophosphate. — Lactophosphate  de  c.  en  solution  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Lat.,  luctophosjihas  calcicus  aqua  solutus  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  triturating  17  parts  of  monohydric  calcium  ortho- 
phosphate  (phosphate  bicalcique  [Fr.  Cod.])  with  964  of  distilled 
water,  adding  19  of  lactic  acid,  and  filtering.  [B,  113.]— Lait  de  c. 
See  Milk  of  LIME. — Liqueur  de  c.  inuriatee.  See  Liquor  CALCII 
chloridi. — L,ut  de  c.  Lime  cement ;  made  of  white  of  egg,  a  little 
water,  and  powdered  slaked  lime.  [A,  301.]— Muriate  de  c.  See 
CALCIUM  chloride. — Nitrate  de  c.  See  CALCIUM  nitrate. — Ongueiit 
de  c.  vive.  See  Ointment  of  gtii'cfc-LiME. — Oxalate  de  c.  See 
CALCIUM  oxalate. — Oxichlorure  de  c.,  Oximuriate  de  c.  See 
CALX  chlorata. — Phosphate  acide  cle  c.  The  phosphate  mono- 
calcique  of  the  Fr.  Cod. ;  acid  phosphate  of  lime  ;  tetrahydric  cal- 
cium orthophosphate.  [B,  113.]  —  Phosphate  basique  de  c., 
Phosphate  de  c.  The  basic  phosphate  of  lime,  the  phosphate 
tricalcique  of  the  Fr.  Cod. ;  normal  calcium  orthophosphate  ;  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  calcii  phosphas  prsecipitatus.  [B,  113.]— Phosphate 
neutre  de  c.  The  phosphate  bicalcique  of  the  Fr.  Cod.;  mono- 
hydric calcium  orthophosphate.  [B,  113.]— Pilules  de  c.  See 
PILULE  saponaceaz.— Saccharate  de  c.  See  CALCIUM  saccharate. 
— Sel  mari ii  de  c.  See  CALCIUM  chloride. — Sirop  d'acfitate  de 
c.  See'Syrupus  CORALLIORUM. — Sirop  de  chlorhydrophosphate 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  syrupus  cum  chlorhydrophosphate  calcico  [Fr. 
Cod.].  A  preparation  consisting  of  1SJ  parts  of  bicalcic  phosphate 
(monohydric  calcium  orthophosphate)  dissolved  in  340  of  water  by 
the  addition  of  just  the  sufficient  quantity  of  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  with  the  subsequent  addition  of  630  parts  of  sugar  and  10  of 
alcoolature  de  citron.  [B,  113.] — Sirop  de  lacto-phogphate  de 
c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Syrupus  CALCII  lactophosphatis.— Sirop  de 
phosphate  acide  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  consisting  of 
12j  parts  of  bicalcic  phosphate  (monohydric  calcium  orthophos- 
phate) dissolved  in  340  of  water  by  the  aid  of  phosphoric  acid,  and 
with  the  subsequent  addition  of  630  of  sugar,  and,  after  filtration, 
10  of  alcoolature  de  citron.  [B,  113.]— Sirop  d'hypophosphite 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  syrupus  cum  hypophosphite  calcico  [Fr. 
Cod.].  A  preparation  made  up  of  1  part  of  calcium  hypophosphite, 
10  parts  of  syrup  of  orange-flowers  [Fr.  Cod.],  and  89  parts  of  syrup 
(the  strop  de  sucre  prepare  a  froid  of  the  Fr.  Cod.).  [B,  113.] — 
Sous-chlorure  de  c.  See  CALX  chlorata.— Sucrate  de  c.  See 
CALCIUM  sucrate.— Sulfate  de  c.  See  CALCIUM  sidphate.— Sulfhy- 
drate  de  c.  See  CALCIUM  hydrosulphide.— Sulfure  de  c.  liquide. 
See  Solution  of  CALCIUM  sulphide. — Solut6  de  c.  See  Liquor  CAL- 
CIS.—Solute  d'hypochlorite  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  hypochloris 
calcicus  aqua  solutus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Liquor  CALCIS  chloratce. — 
Sous-phosphate  de  c.  Subphosphate  of  lime  :  normal  calcium 
orthophosphate.  [B.]— Sulfure  de  c.  antimonie  (ou  stibie). 
See  CALCIUM  thioantimonate.— Tartrate  de  c.  See  CALCIUM  tar- 
trate.—Vrate  de  c.  See  CALCIUM  urate. 

CHAUXNUC(Maya),  n.    The  Tribulus  terrestris.    [A,  447.] 

CHAVAKA  (Bomb.),  n.  The  dried  unripe  spikes  of  Piper  ni- 
grum.  [A.  479.] 

CH  AVANCELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Shas-va3n2-se2l.  The  Boletus  soloni- 
ensis.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHAVAYEK,  n.    See  CHAYAVER. 

CHAVES  (Port.),  u.  Shade's.  A  place  in  Portugal  where 
there  are  sulphurous  and  saline  springs.  [L,  41,  49.] 

CHAVICA(Lat-),  n.f.  Ka(ch2as)-vi(weyka3.  Of  Miquel,  a  genus 
of  piperaceous  plants,  now  limited  to  5  East  Indian  species.  [B,  121, 
245.]— C.  betle  [Miquel].  The  Piper  betle.  [B,  81,  245.]-C.  chaba 
[Miquel].  A  plant  the  leaves  and  fruit  of  which  resemble  those  of 
Piper  longum.  It  is  both  indigenous  to  and  cultivated  in  the  East 
Indies.  [A,  490  (o,  21).]— C.  majuscula  [Miquel].  A  plant  indigen- 
ous to  Java  and  Molucca,  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  as  a  rubefa- 
cient  in  rheumatism,  lameness,  and  palsy.  [A.  490  (a,  21).]— C. 
malamiri  [Miquel].  The  Piper  malamiri.  [B.  270.]— C.  officina- 
rum  [Miquel].  The  Piper  officinarum.  [B,  81,  245.]— C.  pepu- 
loides  [Miquel].  The  Piper pepuloides.  [B.270.]— C.  Koxburghii 
[Miquel].  The  Piper  longum.  [B,81.]—C.  silvatica  [Miquel].  The 
Piper  silvaticum.  [B,  270.]— C.  siriboa  [Miquel].  The  Piper  siri- 
boa.  [B,  81,  245.] 

CHAVICIC  ACID,  n.  Ka2v-i2s'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chavicique. 
Ger..  Chavicinsaure.  An  amorphous  acid  produced  by  the  decom- 
position of  chavicine.  [B,  81,  270.] 

CHAVICINE,  n.  Ka2v'ia-sen.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chavicin.  An 
amorphous  alkaloid,  occurring  as  a  yellowish  or  brownish  turpen- 
tine-like substance  of  very  strong  and  acrid  piperaceous  taste,  ob- 
tained from  black  pepper.  Boiled  with  alcoholic  potash,  it  is  decom- 
posed into  piperidine,  and  chavicic  acid.  [B,  81,  270.] 

CHAVICINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Ch2asf-i2-tsen'zoir-e!l.  Chavicic 
acid.  [B,  270.] 

CHAVINIC  ACID,  n.    Ka2v-i2n'i2k.    See  CHAVICINIC  ACID. 

CHAVIQUE  (Fr.),  n.    Sha3-vek.    See  CHAVICA. 

CHAVUNTHA  AUULEE  THAMARAY  (Tamil),  n.  The 
Nymphcea  rubra.  [B,  172.] 

CHAW-STICK,  n.  Cha4'sti2k.  The  Gouania  domingensis. 
[B,  275,  282.]— Red  c.-s.  See  C.-s. 

CHAY,  n.  Cha.  See  CHAYA  (1st  def.).— C.-root.  The  root  of 
Oldenlandia  umbellata.  [B,  ]72,  185.1 

CHAYA,  n.  1.  In  Hindustani,  the  JErua  lanata.  2.  An  Eastern 
name  for  various  rubiaceous  plants  used  in  dyeing.  [B,  121.  172.]— 
C.  montera.  The  root  of  Oldenlandia  umbellata,  especially  the 
variety  growing  on  high  ground.  [B,  180.]— C.  pula.  The  Cucur- 
bita  citrullus.  [B,  88.]— C.  ver,  C'ver,  C'vier.  The  Oldenlandia 
umbellata  and  its  root.  [B,  121.  180.] 

CHAYNDPOLXA  [Teloogoo],  n.  The  Trichosanthes  cucume- 
rina.  [B,  172.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all:  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E».  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die:  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


953 


CHAUFFOIR 
CHEILOPHYMA 


CHA-YEU  (Chin.),  n.  An  oil  obtained  from  a  plant  believed  to 
be  a  species  of  Thea.  [B,  121.] 

CHAYOTE  [Hex.  Ph.],  CHAYOTE  PEI.ON  (Sp.).  CHAYO- 
TKSTLE,  CHAYOTI  (Mex.),  CHAYOTITO  GACHUPIN, 

CHAYOTL,  CHAYOTLI  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Mex.),  n's.  Mexican  and 
Cuban  names  for  the  Sechium  edule.  [B,  121.] 

CHAZRAKI,  n.    A  variety  of  hasheesh.     [A,  319.] 

CHE,  n.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Oldenlandia  umbellata.  [B, 
282.]  Cf.  CHAY. 

CHEADL.E,  n.  Chedl.  The  Mercurialis  perennis.  [Cockayne 
(A,  505).]—  C.-dock.  The  Senecio  jacobcea.  [A,  505.] 

CHEAT,  CHEATS,  n's.  Chet,  chetz.  Syn.:  chess.  The  Bro- 
mus  secalinus  and  the  Lolium  temulentum.  [B,  19,  275.] 

CHEAYTI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Agathotis  chirayta.     |B,  172.] 

CHEBULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2b(ch2e2b)'u2(u4)-la3.  Fr.,  chebule. 
The  fruit  of  Terminalia  c.  [B,  38,  93.] 

CHECCA-SOCCONCHE,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Gardoquia  incana. 
[B,  121.] 

CHECK,  n.  Che2k.  Fr.,  echec.  A  means  of  stopping  or  limit- 
ing an  action  or  process,  also  (as  in  the  expression  c.  experiment)  of 
verifying  the  inference  to  be  drawn  from  an  experiment  by  repeat- 
ing it  in  a  modified  form;  as  a  v.  tr..  to  stop  or  control  (e.  g.,  a 
haemorrhage,  a  diarrhoea,  etc.),  also  to  verify  an  experiment  by  a 
modified  repetition.  [L.] 

CHECKERBERRY,  n.  Che2k'u5r-be2r-i2.  The  Mitctiella  re- 
pens  and  the  Gaultkeria  prociirnbens.  [B,  5,  75.] 

CHECKERED,  adj.  Che2k'u6rd.  Marked  with  alternate  dark 
and  light  spots.  [B.]  See  C.  LILY. 

CHECKONADI  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Cadaba  indica.  [P.  S.  Moo- 
tooswamy,  "Indian  Med.  Gaz.,"  Nov.,  1886,  p.  325.] 

CHEDDAR  PINK,  n.  Che2d'a3r.  The  Dianthus  ccesius.  [A, 
505.] 

CHEDEK,  n.  An  old  name  for  the  Solanum  melongena.  [B, 
88,  121.] 

CHEDL.OCK,  n.    Che2d'lo2k.    The  Sinapis  arvensis.    [A,  50f  .] 

CHEDROPOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ke2d(ch2e2d/ro(ro2)-po2s.  Gr.,  x«S- 
poirds.  Cereal.  [A.,  325.] 

CHEEANK,  n.  The  root  of  a  certain  plant  of  Siam,  used  as  a 
diuretic.  [B,  38,  88.] 

CHEEK,  n.  Chek.  A.-s.,ceac.  Gr.,  yvd&os.  Lat.,  bucca,  gena. 
Fr.,  joue.  Ger.,  Wange,  Backe.  It.,  guuncia.  Sp.,  mejilla',  car- 
rillo.  The  soft  parts  forming  the  side  of  the  face  and  the  lateral 
wall  of  the  cavity  of  the  mouth.  —  Fixed  c.  In  certain  Crustacea, 
a  small  semicircular  area  on  each  side  of  and  continuous  with  the 
glabellum.  [L.  11,  147.]—  Free  c's,  Movable  c's.  In  certain  of 
the  Crustacea,  the  lateral  movable  portions  of  the  cephalic  shield, 
which  bear  the  eyes.  [L,  11,  14.] 

CHEENA  (Hind.,  Beng.),  n.  The  Panicum  miliaceum.  [B, 
172.] 

CHEESE,  n.  Chez.  A.-s.,  cese.  Gr.,rupos.  Lat.,  caseus.  Fr., 
fromage.  Ger.,  Kase.  It.,  formaggio,  cacio.  Sp.,  queso.  The 
curd  of  milk,  with  or  without  the  cream,  salted  and  pressed  in 
molds,  and  matured  by  keeping;  in  the  pi.,  c's,  a  popular  name  for 
the  fruit  of  the  mallow  (Malva).  [B,  275.]—  Bird's  c.-and-bread. 
The  Oxalis  acetosella.  [A,  505.]—  C.  -bowl.  The  Papaver  som-.ii- 
feruni  and  Papaver  rhceas.  [B.]  —  C.  -cakes.  The  fruit  of  the 
Malva.  [B,  275.]  Cf.  C's.  —  C.-cake  grass,  C.-cake  flowers. 
The  Lotus  corniculatus.  [A,  505  ;  B.]  —  C.  -flower,  C.-log.  The 
Malva  silvestris.  [A,  505.]—  C.  poisoning.  Violent  gastro-intes- 
tinal  irritation  produced  by  the  ingestion  of  c.  that  is  partially  de- 
composed and  in  which,  according  to  V.  C.  Vaughan,  a  substance 
termed  by  him  tyrotoxicon  (q.  v.)  has  been  formed.  Poisonous  c. 
may  be  detected  by  its  acid  reaction  —  C.  rennet,  C.-renning. 
Fr.,  caille-lait.  Ger.,  Labkraut,  Galiuni.  It.,  caglio-latte.  The 
Galium  verum.  [B,  19.]—  C.  -room.  The  Agaricus  arvensis  ;  also 
a  name  for  several  Boleti.  [B,  19.]—  Dutch  c.  The  fruit  of  Malva 
rotundifolia.  [A,  505.]  —  Sheep's  c.  The  root  of  Triticum  repens. 
[A,  505.] 

CHEESY,  adj.    Chez'R    See  CASEOUS. 

CHEF  (Fr.),  n.  Sheaf.  Of  a  muscle,  a  head  or  origin  (when 
there  are  more  than  one)  ;  of  a  bandage,  its  tail  or  free  extremity. 
[A,  385  ;  L,  41,  49.J 

CHEI^(Lat.),n.f.pl.  Ki'(ch2e2'i2)-e(a3-e2).  Gr..Xet<".  Shoes. 
[A,  325.]—  C.  crepidae.  Gr.,  xiat  icpeirlSes  [Hippocrates].  Shoes 
for  correcting  distortions  of  the  feet.  [A,  325.] 

CHEILAtGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2e2'el)-a2l(a3l)'ji2(gi!!)-a3. 
From  xelAos,  the  lip,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  cheilagie,  chilalgie. 
Ger.,  Lippenschmerz.  Labial  neuralgia.  [A,  385.] 

CHEILANGIOSKOP  (Ger.),  n.  Ch2il-asn2'ge-o-skop.  See 
CHEILO-ANQKIOSCOPE. 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-a2n(a3n)'the2-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.  ,  cheilanthe.es.  A  subtribe  of  polypodiaceous  ferns,  com- 
prising Cheilanthes.  etc.;  divided  by  Fee  into  the  subtribes  Hypole- 
pidecB,  Eucheilantheoe,  and  Jamesoniece.  [B,  19,  121,  170.] 

CHEItANTHES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-a2n(a3n)'thez(thas). 
From  x«^o«i  the  lip,  and  av9o<:.  a  flower.  Of  Swartz,  the  lip-fern,  a 
genus  of  European  and  North  American  ferns.  [B,  19,  34,  121.]—  C. 
odora  [Swartz].  A  European  species,  having  an  agreeable  odor  of 
new-mown  hay.  [B,  19,  121,  275.]—  C.  spectabilis  [Kaulf].  A 
beautiful  scale-like  fern  found  in  Brazil  ;  used  as  a  mildly  astrin- 
gent expectorant.  [A,  490  (a,  21).] 

CHEILANTHTJS  FRAGRANS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  "  Kil(ch2e2-el)-a2n- 
(a3n)'thu3s(thu4s).  Syn.:  Polypodium  fraiirans.  A  fragrant,  scale- 
like  fern,  employed  as  a  remedy  for  scurvy.  The  Mongolians  use  it 


for  tea.    In  Siberia,  on  account  of  its  sweet  odor,  which  resembles 
that  of  raspberries,  it  is  added  to  beer.     [A,  490.] 

CHEILEOCARCINOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-e2-o(o2)- 
ka_3r-si2n(ki2n)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  cheileocarcinom'atos  (-is).  From 
X«iAos,  the  lip,  and  KapKivta^a,  a  cancer.  Fr.,  cheilocarcinome. 
Uer.,  Lippenkrebs.  Cancer  of  the  lip.  [A,  322.] 

CHEILITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  cheilit'idis 
From  \ti\os,  the  lip.  Fr.,cheilite,  chilite.  Ger.,  Lippenentzundunq 
Inflammation  of  the  lips.  [A,  322.] 

CHEILO-ANGEIOSCOPE,  n.  Kil-o-a2n'ji2-o-skop.  From 
X«tAo«,  the  lip,  ayytlov,  a  vessel,  and  aKoirtlv,  to  examine.  Ger., 


THE  CHEILO-ANGEIOSCOPE.      (AFTER  LflBKER  [A,  319].) 

Cheilangioskop.  An  apparatus  constructed  by  Hiiter  for  observing 
the  circulation  of  the  blood  through  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
human  lip.  [K,  16.] 

CHEILO-ANGEIOSCOPIE  (Ger.),  n.  Ch2il-o-a3n2-gi-o-skop- 
e'.  Hiiter's  method  of  observing  the  circulation  in  the  lip  by  means 
of  the  cheilo-angeioscope.  [A,  326.] 

CHEILOCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-o2k'a2s(a3k)-e(a). 
From  \el\of,  the  lip,  and  KOKO$,  evil.  Fr.,  c.,  chilocace.  Ger.,  Lip- 
peniibel  (1st  def.),  Lippenkrebs  (2d  def.),  eine  rothe  Harte,  Lippen- 
geschwullst.  1.  Of  Le  Dran,  a  hard,  red  swelling  of  the  lips,  with- 
out heat  or  pain,  and  not  terminating  in  suppuration  ;  usually  seen 
in  children  in  England  and  Ireland.  2.  The  thickening  of  the  upper 
lip  seen  in  scrofulous  children.  [A,  322,  325 ;  G,  15,  16.] 

CHEILOCHOREOPSELLISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kil(ch'e2-el)- 
q(o2)-ko(ch2o2)-re(ra)-o2p-se2l-li2z(li2s)'muss(mu4s).  From  x«Aoy,  the 
lip,  \opeta.  a  dance,  and  tl/e\\i£eiv,  to  stammer.  See  BEGAIEMENT 
labiochoreique. 

CHEH.ODACTYI.ITS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch»e2-el)-o(o2)-da2k- 
(da3k)'ti2l(tu6l)-u3s(u4s).  From  x€'A<>s,  the  lip,  and  6a«TvAos,  a  digit. 
Having  lips  capable  of  protrusion.  [A,  385.] 

CHEILODI/ERESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-o(o2)-dirdi2)- 
e2r'(a3'e2r)-e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  cheilodiceres'eos  (-cer'esis).  From  x«'Aos, 
the  lip,  and  Siou'p«ri«,  separation.  Fr.,  cheilodieresie,  chiloditresie. 
Hare-lip.  [A,  385.] 

CHEItODONTE  (Fr.\  adj.  Ka2l-o-dont.  From  x«'Ao*.  the 
lip,  and  68oii«,  a  tooth.  Having  teeth  on  the  lips.  [A,  385.] 

CHEILOGLOSSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-o(o2)-glo2s(glos)'- 
su3s(su4s).  From  xe'*°*-  the  lip,  and  yAwo-o-a,  the  tongue.  Fr., 
chiloglosse.  Having  the  tongue  forming  a  sort  of  lower  lip.  [L,  41.] 

CHEILOGNATHOPALATOSCHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil- 
(Ch2e2-el)-o2g"na2th(na3th)-o(o2)-pa2l(pa3l)-a2t(a3t)-o2s'ki2(eh2i2)-si!1s. 
Gen.,  cheilognathopalatoschis'eos  (-os'chisis).  From  xe'^°Si  the 
lip,  yvddos,  the  jaw,  palatum,  the  palate,  and  <rx«rts,  a  splitting. 
Ger.,  Lippen-,  Kiefer-  und  Gaumenspaltung.  Fissure  of  the  lip, 
alveolar  process,  and  palate.  [Marchand  (A,  319).] 

CHEILOGNATHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-o3g-naCna»)'- 
thuss(thu4s).  From  j^eiAos,  the  lip,  and  yvd6o<t,  the  jaw.  Fr.,  chil- 
ognathe.  Having  labial  mandibles.  [A,  385.] 

CHEILOGRAMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-p(o2)-gra2m- 
(gra3m)'ma3.  Gen.,  cheilogram'matos  (-is).  From  xe'\°«i  the  lip, 
and  ypafifta,  a  line.  Fr..  chilogramme.  Of  Jadelot,  a  line  (the  la- 
bial trait)  running  downward  from  the  angle  of  the  mouth  ;  thought 
by  him  to  denote  pulmonary  or  cardiac  disease  in  children.  [B,  121.] 

CHEILOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  cheilom'a- 
tos  (-is).  Gr.,  xe'A<o/ua.  Fr.,  chilome,  mufle.  The  muzzle  of  a  rumi- 
nant. [A,  385.] 

CHEIL,OTT(Lat.),  n.  m.  Kil'(ch2e»-el')-osn(on).  Gen.,  cheilon'os 
(-is).  Gr.,  x^tov.  Fr.,  c.,  chilon.  Ger.,  Grosslipp,  Dicklipp.  1. 
CEdema  or  any  unnatural  thickness  of  the  lip.  2.  Of  Begin,  see 
CHEILONCUS.  [A,  322,  385.] 

CHEIXONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-o2n2'ku3s(ku4s). 
From  yeiAos,  the  lip,  and  OVKOS,  a  mass.  Ger.,  Lippengeschwulst. 
A  hard  swelling  of  the  lip.  [A,  322.] 

CHEILOPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  _  Ki]!ch2e2-el)-o(b2)-n(fu6)'mas. 
Gen,,  cheilophym'atos  (-is).  From  xe'^°s  the  lip,  and  <frOjno,  a  tumor. 
Fr.,  cheilophyme,  chilnphyme.  Ger.,  nachgiebige  odematose  Lip- 
rengeschwulst.  A  yielding  oedematous  swelling  of  the  lip.  [A, 
322.] 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U»,  like  a  (German) 
122 


CHEILOPHYMICUS 
CHEIROPODIST 


954 


CHEILOPHYMICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-p(o2)-fi2m- 
(fu8m)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  cheilophyma. 
[A,  323.] 

CHEILOPLASTIC,  adj.  Kil'o-pla2st-i2k.  Relating  to  cheilo- 
plasty. 

CHEILOPLASTICE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-o(o2)-pla2st- 
(pla3st)'i2-se(ka).  From  xe'A°s>  the  lip,  and  •nb.atraei.v,  to  form.  See 
CHEILOPLASTY. 

CHEILOPLASTIE  (Fr.),  CHEILOPLASTIK  (Ger.),  CHEI- 

LOPLASTIQUE  (Fr.),  n's.  Ka2l-o-pla2st-e,  ch2il-o-plasst-ek', 
ka2l-o-pla2st-ek.  See  CHEILOPLASTY. — C.  angulaire.  See  GENIO- 
PLASTY. — C.  composfee.  Cheiloplasty  in  which  structures  other 
than  those  of  the  lip  proper  are  invaded.  [L,  87.]— C.  sup6rieure. 
Cheiloplasty  of  the  upper  lip.  [L,  87.] 

CHEILOPLASTY,  n.  Kil'o-pla2st-i2.  Lat.,  cheiloplastica, 
cheiloplastice  (q.  v.  for  deriv.).  Fr.,  cheiloplastte,  chiloplastie. 
Ger.,  Cheiloplastik,  Lippenbildung.  The  restoration  of  a  lip  or  a 
portion  of  a  lip  by  a  plastic  operation.  [A,  326.]—  Blasiws's  c. 
An  operation  in  which,  after  removing  the  diseased  tissues  by  a 
V-shaped  incision,  the  integuments  are  divided  along  the  base  of 
the  lower  jaw  by  two  incisions  which  begin  at  the  angle  of  the  V 
and  extend  an  inch  or  more  in  the  direction  named.  The  flaps  are 
then  lifted  and  made  to  occupy  the  place  of  the  excised  tissue.  [E.] 
— Burow's  c.  C.  by  cutting  away  one  or  more  triangular  pieces 
of  skin  and  loosening  the  surrounding  skin  so  as  to  admit  of  its  be- 
ing drawn  together  over  the  defective  part.  [Szymanovvsky  (a,  18).] 
— Celsian  c.  An  operation  in  which,  after  the  usual  V-shaped  in- 
cision, the  remaining  tissues  are  divided  horizontally,  the  incisions 
being  carried  as  far  into  the  cheek  as  may  be  necessary,  after  the 
manner  of  Horn.  To  remove  strain  from  the  flaps,  a  semilunar  in- 
cision is  made  in  the  cheek  just  beyond  the  base  of  each  flap.  [E.] 
— Chopart's  c.  An  operation  in  which  a  vertical  incision  is  made 
on  either  side  of  the  diseased  tissue,  extending  from  the  margin  of 
the  lip  to  a  point  below  the  base  of  the  lower  jaw.  The  flap  thus 
made  is  dissected  up,  the  upper  diseased  portion  of  it  is  removed 
by  a  transverse  or  a  curvilinear  incision,  and  the  remainder  is 
pulled  up  and  sutured  to  form  a  new  lip.  [E.] — Dieft'enbach's  c. 
1.  An  operation  for  the  removal  of  malignant  disease,  consisting  in 
first  paring  away  as  much  of  the  lip  as  is  invaded,  and  then  making 
horizontal  incisions  from  the  angles  of  the  mouth  outward  through 
the  cheeks.  From  their  terminations  other  incisions  are  then 
made  obliquely  downward  and  toward  the  median  line.  In  this 
way  a  flap  is  made  on  each  side  with  which  to  replace  the  defective 
lip.  2.  An  operation  for  enlarging  the  mouth  by  removing  an  ellip- 
tical piece  composed  of  the  whole  thickness  of  the  parts,  except 
the  mucous  membrane,  which  is  folded  out  over  the  raw  surface 
thus  made  and  stitched  to  the  edge  of  the  incision.  [E.]— Dupuy- 
tren's  c.  An  operation  applicable  in  mild  cases  only,  in  which  the 
entire  diseased  mass  is  cut  away  by  a  semi-elliptical  incision.  The 
wound  is  left  to  granulate.  [E.J— Horn's  c.  An  operation  in 
which,  after  the  removal  of  the  diseased  tissues  by  a  V-shaped  in- 
cision, the  adjacent  parts  are  detached  from  the  maxillary  bones 
by  free  incisions,  so  that  they  may  slide  together  and  close  the  gap. 
[E.]— Listen 's  c.  An  operation  consisting  in  first  removing  the 
diseased  tissues  and  then  detaching  a  suitable  flap  from  the  chin  or 
neck  and  twisting  it  on  its  pedicle  till  it  is  made  to  occupy  the  gap 
in  the  lip.  [E.] — Malgaigne's  c.  An  operation  in  which,  after 
the  removal  of  the  diseased  tissues  (as  in  epithelioma)  by  a  V- 
shaped  incision,  the  mouth  is  enlarged  by  horizontal  cuts  made  at 
its  angles,  and  the  edges  of  the  first  incision  are  brought  together 
in  the  median  line.  [E.]— Morgan's  c.  An  operation  in  which, 
after  the  entire  lip  is  first  removed  by  a  semilunar  incision,  a  curvi- 
linear incision  is  made  parallel  to  and  about  half  an  inch  below  the 
first ;  and  finally  the  skin  between  the  two  incisions  is  detached 
(except  at  its  extremities)  and  lifted  into  the  place  previously  occu- 
pied by  the  diseased  tissue.  [E.] — Mutter's  c.  An  operation  in 
which,  the  diseased  tissues  being  first  removed  by  a  semi-elliptical 
incision,  two  slightly  curved  incisions  are  carried  from  the  centre 
of  the  first  incision  downward  and  outward  to  the  base  of  the  in- 
ferior maxillary  bone.  From  the  ends  of  these  incisions  two  others 
are  carried  upward  and  outward  along  the  base  of  the  lower  jaw 
till  they  reach  points  opposite  the  terminal  points  of  the  original 
semi-elliptical  incision.  Two  quadrangular  flaps  are  thus  made, 
which  are  raised  into  place  and  joined  to  each  other  in  the  median 
line,  and  also  to  the  triangular  piece  of  integument  below.  [E.]— 
Roux's  c.  An  operation  in  which,  after  the  removal  of  the  affect- 
ed tissues  and  the  formation  of  suitable  flaps,  the  prominent  cen- 
tres of  the  superior  maxillary  bones  are  removed  to  make  room  for 
a  proper  and  easy  adjustment  of  the  integuments.  [E.]— Serres's 
c.  An  operation  applicable  in  cases  where  the  disease  is  confined 
to  the  integument  and  subjacent  muscles.  Only  the  affected  tissues 
are  cut  away,  and  the  healthy  mucous  membrane  is  turned  down 
over  the  margin  of  what  is  subsequently  to  form  the  lip.  [E.] 

CHEILOPOD,  n.  Kil'o-po2d.  An  individual  of  the  Cheilopoda. 
[L,  56.] 

CHEILOPODA  [Latreille]  (Lat,).  n.  n.  pi.  Kjl(ch2es-el)-oV- 
O2d-a3.  From  x«lAos,  the  lip,  and  n-ovs.  the  foot.  Fr.,  chilopodes. 
A  family  of  the  Myriopoda ;  so  called  because  a  supplementary  lip 
is  formed  by  the  fusion  of  a  pair  of  feet.  [L,  116,  121.] 


UUL,  ami  juriiui,  or  /iop<f>7/.  lorin. 
in  the  elongated  body,     [a,  14  ;  L,  73.] 


CHEILOPODOUS,  adj.  Kil-o2p'o2d-uss.  Lat.,  cheilopodus. 
Fr.,  chilopode.  Belonging  to  the  Cheilopoda.  [L,  121.] 

CHEILORRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(chSe2-el)-o2r-ra(ra3)'ji2- 
(gi2)-a3.  From  xeiAos.  the  lip.  and  pyyvvtrdat.  to  burst  forth.  Fr., 
chtilorrhagie,  chilon-hagie.  Ger.,  Lippenblutung.  Haemorrhage 
from  the  lips.  [A,  322.] 


CHEILOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kil'(ch2e2-el')-o2s.    Gen.,  cheileos  (-is). 
Gr.,  \el\os.    See  LIP  and  LABIUM. 


Hare-lip  complicated  with  fissure  of  the  alveolar  arch  or  of  the  pal- 
ate.   [A,  326.] 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-os(o2s)'e2-e(a3-e2}. 
From  Cheilosa,  one  of  the  genera.  Fr.,  cheilos-'es.  A  subtribe  of 
euphorbiaceous  plants  (Hippomanece).  [B,  121,  214.] 

CHEILOSTOMATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kil(ch2e2-el)-o(o2)-stom- 
(Sto2m)'a2t(a3t)-a3.  From  \el\os,  the  lip,  and  ord/ua,  the  mouth.  A 
suborder  of  the  Oymnolcemata.  [L,  147.] 

CHEILOSTOMATOPLASTY,  n.  Kil-o-stom'a2t-o-pla2st-i2. 
Lat.,  cheilostomatoplastice  (from  x<^°s,  the  lip,  ord/na,  the  mouth, 
and  irAao-cren',  to  form).  Fr..  cheilostomatoplastie,  chilostomato- 
plastie  [Desgranges].  Cheiloplasty  involving  the  walls  of  the 
mouth.  [A,  385.] 

CHEILOSTOMATOUS,  adj.  Kil-o-stom'a2t-u3s.  Lat,  cheilo- 
stomatus.  Resembling  or  belonging  to  the  Cheilostomata.  [L,  73.] 

CHEILOSTOMELLIDEA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kil- 
(Ch2e2-el)-o2st-o(o2)-me2l-li2d'e2-a3.  An  order  of  the  Perforata.  [L, 
121.] 

CHEIMA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Kim'(ch2e2-em')-as.  Gen.,  cheim'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  x«'f*a-  See  CHEIMON. 

CHEIMETLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ki(ch2e2-e)-me2t'lo2n.  Gr.,  x«- 
fjitT\ov,  x'VeTA.oi'  (from  xe'Mai  winter,  and  T\r>vai,  to  suffer).  Chil- 
blain. [A,  322.] 

CHEIMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kim'(ch2e2-em')-i2-a3.  Gr.,  x«A">).  See 
CHEIMON. 

CHEIMODYNAMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kim(ch2e2-em)-o(o2)-di2n- 
(du6n)'a2m(a3m)-i2s.  The  Polemonium  cceruleum.  [Dioscorides  (B, 
121).] 

CHEIMON  (Lat.);  n.  m.  Kim'(ch2e2/i2m)-o2n(on).  Gen.,  chei- 
mon'os  (-is).  Gr.,  x«M">i'.  Cold  ;  a  chill.  [A,  322.] 

CHEIR  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2'i2r).  Gen.,  cheir'os  (-is).  Gr., 
yei'p.  1.  The  hand.  2.  The  Cheiranthus  cheiri.  3.  In  Dioscorides, 
the  Dipsacus  fullorum.  [B,  114  ;  Bory  (B,  121).] 

CHEIRACANTHID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-a2k(ask)- 
a2n(asn)'thi2d-e(a3-e2).  An  order  of  the  Nematoda  characterized 
by  having  a  head  distinct  from  the  body,  and  the  latter  usually  pro- 
vided with  a  spine.  [L,  16.] 

CHEIRADES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir'(ch2e2'i2r)-a2d(a3dVez(e2s). 
From  x«'P-  the  hand.  Fissures  (chaps)  of  the  hand.  [A,  322.J 

CHEIRAGON  [Stidolph]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kir'(ch2e2'i2r)-a2g(asg)- 
o2n(on).  From  x«'P,  the  hand,  and  ayeiv.  to  lead.  Fr.,  chiragan. 
Ger.,  Handfiihrer.  A  device  to  guide  the  hands  of  the  blind  in 
writing.  [L,  116.] 

CHEIRAGRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir'(ch2e2'i2r)-a2g(a3g)-ra3.  From 
X«'p,  the  hand,  and  ay  pa.,  a  seizure.  Fr.,  cheirayre,  chiragre.  Gout 
of  the  hand.  [A,  385.] 

CHEIRAMIDINE.  n.  Kir-a2m'i*d-en.  Ger.,  Chdramidin. 
An  amorphous  alkaloid,  C22H28N2O4  +  H2O,  found  in  the  Lark  of 
Remijia  purdieana.  [B,  270.] 

CHEIRAMINE,  n.  Kir'a2m-en.  Ger.,  Cheiramin.  An  alka- 
loid found  in  the  bark  of  Remijia  purdieana,  of  the  same  formula 
as  cheiramidine,  but  forming  crystalline  salts.  [B,  270.] 

CHEIRANTHE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-a2n(a3n)'the2- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cheiranthees.  1.  Of  several  authors,  a  tribe  of  the 
Cruciferce.  comprising  Arabis,  Matthiola,  Nasturtium,  Barbarea. 
Cheiranthus,  Sisymbrium,  etc.  2.  According  to  Baillon,  a  series  of 
the  Cruciferce,  comprising  all  genera  the  fruit  of  which  is  a  longi- 
tudinally dehiscing  siliqua.  It  is  divided  into  the  subseries  Aratri- 
dinece,  Sisymbriece,  and  Brassicinece.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CHEIRANTHEM,E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2rVa2n(a3n)'- 
the2m-e(as-e2).  Of  Batsch,  an  order  of  the  Cruciatce,  consisting  of 
the  Siliquosce  and  corresponding  to  the  Cruciferce.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CHEIRANTHIFOLIE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ka2r-a3n-te-fol-e-a.  See 
CHEIRANTHOPHYLLUS. 

CHEIRANTHODENDRE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)- 
a2n(a3n)-tho(tho2)-de2n'dre2-e(a3-e2).  See  CHEIROSTEMONE^E. 

CHEIRANTHOIDE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-a2n(asn)- 
tho(thoa)-i2d(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Ventenat,  a  section  of  the  Cru- 
ciferce, comprising  Arabis,  Hesperis,  Cheiranthus,  Erysimum,  Si- 
siimbrium,  Radicula,  Cardamine,  and  Dentaria.  [B,  121,  170.] 

Cf.  CHEIRANTHEjE  (1st  def.). 

CHEIRANTHOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-a«n(a3n)-tho- 
(tho2)-id(ed)'ez(as).  Resembling  the  Cheiranthus  ;  a  botanical  spe- 
cies name.  [B.] 

CHEIRANTHOPHYLLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kir(eh2e2-i2r)-a2n- 
(a3n)-tho(tho2)-fi2l(fuel)'lu3s(lu4s).  Fr.,  cheiranthophylle.  cheiran- 
thifolie.  Having  leaves  like  those  of  the  Cheiranthus.  [B,  38.] 

CHEIRANTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-a2n(a3n)'thuss- 
(thu4s).  From  xe'Pi  the  hand,  and  £.i>6os,  a  flower.  Fr.,  giroflee. 
Ger..  Leucoje.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  wall-flower,  gillyflower  ;  a  genus  of 
cruciferous  plants,  comprising  about  12  species  indigenous  to  the 
north  temperate  zone.  [B,  42,  121.]—  C.  animus  [Linnaeus].  The 
Matthiola  annua.  [B,  173.]—  C.  cheiri  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  giroflee 
jaune,  rameau  d'or,  bdton  d'or,  violier  jaune.  Ger.,  Goldlack, 
Lackviole,  gelbes  Veilchen,  gelbe  Levkoje.  The  common  wall-flower  ; 
a  species  found  growing  on  old  walls  in  southern  Europe  and  fre- 
quently cultivated  in  gardens.  The  sweet-tasting  and  pungent- 
smelling  flowers—  flores  cheiri  (seu  violas,  lutece,  seu  leucoji  lutei, 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


955 


CHEILOPHYMICUS 
CHEIROPODIST 


sen  cheiranthi)— were  the  Aevicdioi/  of  Dioscorides,  and  were  for- 
merly employed  as  a  laxative  and  aperient  in  hepatic  disorders, 

jaundice,  dropsy,  and 
uterine  diseases ;  and 
also  as  a  means  of  aid- 
ing and  hastening 
menstruation,  partu- 
rition, and  the  dis- 
charge of  the  se- 
cundines.  They  are 
still  occasionally  em- 
ployed as  an  anodyne 
and  nervine.  The 
root,  leaves,  and  seeds 
have  been  employed 
in  the  same  way.  [A, 
490  (a,  21);  B,  173,180.] 
—  C.  erysimoides 
[Huds.].  thetreacle- 
wormseed,  treacle- 
hedge  -  mustard  ;  a 
plant  common  in  all 
Europe.  [A,  490  (a, 
21).]  — C.  ibericiis 
[Willdenow].  The 
Barbarea  iberica. 
[B,  214.]— C.  incanus 
[Linnaeus].  Syn. : 
Matthiola  incana. 
The  winter  gilly- 
flower, stock  gilly- 
flower ;  indigenous  to 
the  countries  border- 
ing on  the  Mediter- 
ranean. [A,  490  (o.  21); 
B,  180.]  — C.  lance- 
olatus  [Willdenow]. 
A  plant  cultivated  in 

southern  Europe  as  fodder  for  cattle.  An  oil  superior  to  rape- 
seed  oil  is  extracted  from  the  seeds.  [A,  490  (a,  21).]— C.  lividus 
[ForskalJ.  A  plant  found  in  Egypt,  injurious  to  goats,  although  it 
may  be  eaten  with  impunity  by  man.  [A,  490  (a,  21).]— Flores 
cheiranthi.  The  flowers  of  C.  cheiri.  ~  '~~  ~ 


THE  CHEIRANTHUS  CHEIRI.      [A,  327.] 


(Fr.),    adj. 


[B,  180.] 
Ka2r-a3n-te-fol-e-a. 


See 


CHEIRANTIFOL.IE 

CHEI  RANTHOPHYLLUS. 

CHEIRAPOTHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-a2p(a3p)-o(o2)- 
the(tha)'kas.  From  xe'Pi  the  hand,  and  a7ro0jjio},  a  place  of  stor- 
age. A  collection  of  surgical  instruments.  [A,  322.] 

CHEIRAPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-aSp(a3p)'si2-a3.  Gr., 
X«.pa<j/ia.  (from  Yeipajraijeii',  to  handle).  Fr.,  cheirapsie,  chirapsie. 
Friction,  scratching,  shampooing,  etc.,  with  the  hands.  [A,  325.] 

CHEIRARTHRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-a3rth-ri(re)'- 
ti2s.  Gen.,  cheirarthrit'idis.  From  x*if>,  the  hand,  and  dpflpirts 
(see  ARTHRITIS).  Ger.,  Handgelenkentziindung.  Arthritis  of  the 
hand.  [A,  322.] 

CHEIKARTHROCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-a3r-thro2k'- 
a2s(a3k)-e(a).  From  \eip,  the  hand,  apOpov,  a  joint,  and  »ca<cds,  evil. 
Fr.,  c.,  chirarthrocace.  Ger.,  Handgelenkiibel.  Fungous  arthritis 
of  the  wrist.  [A,  385.] 

CHEIRI,  n.  1.  An  old  name  for  Cheiranthus  c. ;  of  Adanson, 
a  genus  of  plants  now.made  a  section  of  the  genus  Cheiranthus. 
[B,  121.]  2.  A  name  used  by  Paracelsus  to  denote  («)  quicksilver, 
(6)  the  flowers  of  plants.  3.  Of  the  alchemists,  a  sort  of  aurum 
potabile,  also  antimony.  [B,  50.]— Flores,  Herba,  et  Semen  c. 
The  flowers,  herb,  and  seed  of  Cheiranthus  c.  [B,  270.] 

CHEIRIATER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-i2-a(a3)'tu6r(tar). 
See  CHEIRIATROS. 

CHEIRIATRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-i2-a2t(a3t)'ri2-a3. 
Surgery,  also  manipulation  (as  in  mesmerism).  [A,  322.] 

CHEIRIATROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-i2-a2t(ast)'ro2s. 
Gr.,  x^P'nTpos  (from  x«'P,  the  hand,  and  iarpos.  a  physician).  A 
surgeon,  also  a  manipulator  (e.  g.,  a  mesmerizer).  f  A,  322,  325.] 

CHEIRISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir'(ch2e2'i2r)-i2s-i2s.  Gen.,  cheiris'eos 
(cheir'isis).  See  CHEIRISMUS. 

CHEIRISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-i2z(i2syma».  Gen., 
cheiris'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  x«''p'0>ia.  1.  Properly,  a  disease  or  a  part 
of  the  body  treated  by  manipulation.  I  A,  322.]  2.  See  CHEIRIS- 
MUS. 

CHEIRISMUS  (Lat.),  p..  m.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-i2z(i2s)'mu3s(mu<s). 
Gr.,  \eipur/j.6s.  Fr.,  cheirisme,  chirisme.  Ger..  Chirisis,  Chiris- 
mus.  Manipulation  of  a  sick  person  or  of  a  diseased  or  iniured 
part.  [A,  322.] 

CHEIRIXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-i2x'i2s.  Gen.,  cheirix'eos 
(•is).  Gr.,  xe''pt£i«.  Manual  treatment.  [A,  322.] 

CHEIROCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o2k'a2s(a3k)-e(a). 
Fr.,  c.,  chirocace.  See  CHEIRARTHROCACE. 

CHEIROCYRTOMA  (Lat.),  CHEIROCYRTOSIS  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  and  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)-su6r(ku«r)-to'ma3,  -si2s.  Gen.. 
cheirocyrtom'atos  (-is),  os'eos  (-is).  Ger.,  Handkrummung.  In- 
curvation of  the  hand.  [A,  322.] 

CHEIROID,  adj.  Kir'oid.  From  vei'p,  the  hand,  and  e!5o«,  re- 
semblance. Resembling  a  hand. 

CHEIROtOGY,  n.  Kir-o2l'o-ji2.  From  X«P,  the  hand,  and 
Aeyeiv,  to  speak.  Fr.,  chiroloqie.  Ger.,  Cheirologie,  Handsprnche. 
A  method  of  conversing  with  the  hands  used  by  the  deaf  and  dumb  ; 
to  be  distinguished  from  dactylology.  [Schwabach  (A,  319).] 


CHEIROMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)-man(ma3n)'- 
i2-a3.  From  xe'P-  the  hand,  and  fiavin,  mania.  Fr.,  cheiromanie, 
chiromanie.  Masturbation.  [A,  385.] 

CHEIROMETRESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)-me2t-re- 
(ra)'si2s.  Gen.,  cheirometres'eos  (-is).  From  xelP>  the  hand,  and  /ue- 
rpijcris,  measurement.  Measurement  of  or  by  means  of  the  hand 
(as  in  pelvimetry).  [A,  322.] 

CHEIROMETER,  n.  Kir-o2m'e2t-u6r.  Lat.,  cheirometrum 
(from  X«I'PI  the  hand,  and  fierpov,  a  measure).  Ger.,  Chirometer, 
Handmesser.  Of  Osiander,  an  instrument  for  measuring  off  a  cer- 
tain length  on  the  finger  or  the  hand  in  manual  pelvimetry. 

CHEIROMYID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)-mi(mus)'- 
i2d-e(a3-e2).  From  x«'Pt  the  hand,  and  fius,  a  rat.  A  family  of 
the  Strepsirrhina  or  of  the  Lemuridce.  [L,  147.] 

CHEIRONA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-on'a3.  From  xei'p,  the 
hand.  An  affection  of  the  hand  with  sirones  (q.  v.). 

CHEIRONACTES  (Lat.),  CHEIRONAX  (Lat.).  n's  m.  Kir- 
(ch2e2-i2r)-o2n(on)-a2k(ask)'tez(tas),  -on'a2x(a3x).  Ger.,  xeipw^KTijs, 
\fipiavaf .  A  person  of  manual  dexterity.  [A,  322.] 

CHEIRONECTID^)  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-er)-on-e2k'- 
ti2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Pedimana.  [L,  173.] 

CHEIRONEION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-on-i'(e2'i2)-o2n.  An 
old  name  for  the  Erythrcea  centaur  turn.  [B,  121.] 

CHEIRONEIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-on-i'(e2'i2)-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  x«P<«>>'eio»'.  1.  An  ulcer  of  the  sort  mentioned  under 


CHEIRONEIUS.    [E.]    2.  Of  Theophrastus,  a  plant  variously  assigned 
to  Pa.itinaca,  Laserpitium,  Inula,  and  Helianthemum.    [B,  121.] 

CHEIRONEIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-on-i'(e2'i2)-u3s(u«s). 
Gr.,  xetpwi'etos.  Rebellious  to  surgical  treatment,  malignant  (said 
of  ulcers).  [A,  322  ;  G,  15.] 

CHEIRONERGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o2n-u6rj(e2rg)'- 
i2-a3.  From  xe'Pi  the  hand,  and  tpyov,  work.  See  SURGERY. 

CHEIRONES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-on'ez(e2s).  See 
SIRONES. 

CHEIRONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-on'i2-as.  Fr.,  chironie. 
Ger.,  Chironie.  1.  Of  Linnasus,  a  genus  of  the  Gentianece,  tribe 
Cheironiece,  subtribe  Eucheironiece.  [B,  19,  42,  121.]  2.  See  CHEIR- 
ONA.— C.  angularis  [Linnaeus].  See  SABBATIA  anqularis. — C.  bac- 
cifera  [Linnaeus].  A  plant  used  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  de- 
coction for  syphilis.  [A,  490  (a,  21).] — C.  centaurioides  [Rox- 
burgh]. See  ERYTHR^EA  Roxburghii.—C.  centaurium  [Smith]. 
See  ERYTHR^A  centaurium. — C.  chilensis  [Willdenow].  See  ERY- 
THR..EA  chilensis. — C.  cymosa  [Lamarck].  See  SABBATIA  panicu- 
lata.—C.  Gerardi  [Schm.].  See  ERYTHR^EA  pulchella.—C.  gra- 
cilis  [Michaux].  See  SABBATIA  paniculata. — C.  inaperta  [Schlech- 
tendahl].  See  ERYTHR^EA  pulchella.—C.  linearifolia.  See  ERY- 
THR^A  linearifolia.— C.  paniculata  [Michaux].  See  SABBATIA 
paniculata. — C.  pulchella,  C.  ramosissima.  See  ERYTHR^EA 
pulchella. 

CHEIRONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-on'i'-e(a3-e»).  Of 
G.  Don,  a  subtribe  of  the  Gentianiece,  comprising  Cheironia,  Ros- 
linia,  Erythrcea,  and  Sabbatia.  [B,  170.] 

CHEIRONIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-on-i(i2)'e«-e(as-e2). 
Fr.,  chironiees.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Gentianece, 
comprising  8eba;a,  Frasera,  Sabbatia,  Erythrcea,  Cheironia,  Gen- 
tiana,  Severtia,  etc.  ;  subsequently  divided  into  the  sections  Saba- 
carice,  Erythrcearice.  and  Severtia.  2.  Of  Grisebach  and  others, 
a  tribe  of  the  Gentianece,  comprising  Cheironia,  etc.  3.  Of  Ben- 
tham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Gentianece,  divided  into  the  sub- 
tribes  Eucheironiece,  Erythrceece,  and  Lisianthece.  [B,  42,  121,  170.] 

CHEIRONOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o2n-om(o2m)'i2-a3. 
Gr.,  xfipoi'oi^in.  A  measured  motion  or  swinging  of  the  arms  as  an 
exercise,  mentioned  by  Hippocrates  and  Galen.  [L,  84.] 

CHEIROPEDS,  n.  pi.  Kir'o-pe2dz.  From  x«'P,  the  hand,  and 
pes,  the  foot.  See  CHEIROPODA. 

CHEIROPEL.VIMETATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir'"(ch2e2'"i2r)-o- 
(o2)-pe2l"vi2(wi2)-me2t(mat)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  cheiropelvimeta- 
tion'is.  From  x«'P,  the  hand,  pelvis  (q.  v.),  and  metatio,  measure- 
ment. See  PELYOCHEIROMETRESIS. 

CHEIROPEI/VIMETER,  n.  Kir-o-pe2l-vi2m'e2t-u6r.  From 
\eCp,  the  hand,  pelvis  (a.  v.),  and  /nerpov,  a  measure.  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  theliand  in  manual  pelvimetry- 

CHEIROPELYOMETRESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir"'(ch2e«"'i»r)- 
O(o2)-pe2l"i2(u6)-o(o2)-me2t-re(ra)'si2s.  Gen.,  cheiropelyometres'eos 
(-is).  See  PELYOCHEIROMETRESIS. 

CHEIROPLATEIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)-pla»t- 
(pla3t)-i'(e2-e')-a3.  From  x6'P-  the  hand,  and  irAoTeia,  the  palm. 
The  flat  of  the  hand.  [A,  322.] 

CHEIROPLETHES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)-ple(pla)'- 
thez(thas).  Gr.,  xeipojrATjfljjs.  Amounting  to  a  handful.  [A,  387.] 

CHEIROPOD,  n.  Kir'o-po2d.  From  x«'P,  the  hand,  and  irovs, 
the  foot.  A  member  of  the  Cheiropoda. 

CHEIROPODA  [Ogilby]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o2p'- 
O2d-a3.  From  xe'P<  the  hand,  and  wov's,  the  foot.  Fr.,  chiropodes. 
An  order  of  Mammalia  having  hands  or  feet  resembling  hands. 
["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1836,  p.  28  (L).] 

CHEIROPODAZ.GIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)-po2d- 
a2l(a3l)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  xetP>  the  hand,  n-ovs,  the  foot,  and  aAyos. 
pain.  See  ACRODYNIA. 

CHEIROPODAI.OGIA  [Low]  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o- 
(o2)-po2d-a2l(a3l)-oj(o2g)'i2-a3.  See  CHEIROPODOLOGIA. 

CHEIROPODIST,  n.  Kir-o2p'o2d-i2st.  A  more  correct  form 
of  chiropodist  (q.  v.). 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O8,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  IT,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U',  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CHEIROPODOLOGIA 
CHELONIAN 


956 


CHEIROPODOLOGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)-pp2d- 
o(o3)-loj(lo2g)'i2-a3.  From  x«<-p,  the  hand,  iroys,  the  foot,  and  Aoyos, 
understanding.  FT.,  chiropodologie.  The  pathology  of  the  hands 
and  feet.  [Low  (A,  322).] 

CHEIROPODOUS,  adj.  Kir-o2p'o2d-u3s.  Belonging  to  the 
Cheiropoda.  [L.] 

CHEIRO-POMPHOLYX  [J.  Hutchinson]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir- 
(Ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)-po2m'fo2l-i2x(u6x).  Gen.,  cheiro-pomphol'ygos  (-is). 
From  xe'Pi  the  hand,  and  jrofi</>6Av£ ,  a  blister.  A  vesicular  or  bul- 
lous  disease  of  the  skin,  most  commonly  affecting  the  sides  and 
palmar  surfaces  of  the  fingers,  less  frequently  the  whole  hand  or 
foot,  and  usually  attended  with  itching.  The  vesicles  are  small, 
clear,  flat,  and  deep-seated,  often  with  a  dark  point  at  the  centre 
of  each  ;  in  most  cases  they  remain  small  and  soon  disappear,  but 
occasionally  they  coalesce  and  form  large  bullae.  [G,  68.]  Cf .  DY- 
SIDROSIS. 

CHEIKOPOTES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kir(ch3e2-i2r)-o2p'ot(o2t)-ez(as). 
From  xe'P<  the  hand,  and  iron)?,  a  drinker.  Fr.,  chiropote.  A 
drinker  from  the  hand  (a  zoological  species  name).  [L,  180.] 

CHEIROPSALMID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o2p-sa2l- 
(sa3l)'mi2d-e(a3-e3).  A  family  of  the  Conomedusce.  [L,  121.] 

CHEIKOPTEK,  n.  Kir-oap'tu5r.  A  member  of  the  Cheirop- 
tera. [L,  56.] 

CHEIROPTERA  [Cuvier]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kir(ch2e3-i2r)-o2p'- 
te2r-a3.  From  xe'P-  the  hand,  and  irrepdv,  a  wing.  Fr.,  cheirop- 
teres,  chiropteres,  chauvesouris.  Ger.,  Fledermause,  Flederthiere, 
Handflugler.  Flying  mammals,  the  bats  ;  of  Cuvier,  an  order  of 
the  Mammalia  ;  of  Illiger,  the  Volitantia  ;  of  Lankester,  an  order 
of  the  Typidentata  ;  of  Haeckel,  an  order  of  the  Primates,  also  of 
the  Discoplacentalia.  [L,  14,  121,  147,  228.] 

CHEIROPTEROUS,  adj.  Kir-o2p'te2r-u3s.  Lat.,  cheiropte- 
rus.  Fr.,  cheiroptere,  chiroptere.  Kesembling  or  belonging  to  the 
Cheiroptera.  [A,  385  ;  L,  180.] 

CHEIROPTERYGIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o2p-te2r- 
i3j(u6g)'i2-u3m(u4m).  From  x«Pi  the  hand,  and  irrepvyiov.  a  little 
wing  or  fin.  In  the  higher  vertebrates,  the  pectoral  limb.  ["  Proc. 
of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1876,  p.  56  (L).]  Cf.  ARCHIPTERYGIUM  and  ICH- 

THYOPTERYQIUM. 

CHEIRORNITHES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2es-i2r)  O3rn'i3th- 
ez(e2s).  From  xel'P>  the  hand,  and  opvis,  a  bird.  Fr.,  chirornithes. 
Of  J.  A.  Ritgen,  a  class  of  birds  having  feet  fitted  for  use  like  hands 
in  climbing,  etc.  [L,  180.] 

CHEIRORRHEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o2r-ru3m'a3. 
Gen.,  cheirorrheum'atos  (-is).  From  \tip,  the  hand,  and  pcv/ua. 
rheum  (see  RHEUMATISM).  Rheumatism  or  rheumatic  swelling  of 
the  hand.  [A,  322.J 

CHEIROSPASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kir(ch2e2-i3r)-o(o2)-spa2z- 
(spa3s)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  x«'P>  the  hand,  and  <rwao>id?,  spasm. 
Fr.,  chirospasme.  Ger.,  Handkrampf,  Schreibekrampf.  Cramp  in 
the  hand.  [Berger  (A,  319) ;  o,  18.]  See  Writers'  CRAMP. 

CHEIROSTEMON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kir(ch3e2-i2r)-o(o2)-ste(sta)'- 
mo2n(mon).  Gen.,  cheirostem'onos  (-is).  From  vet'p,  the  hand,  and 
o-Tr/niav,  a  warp  or  thread.  Fr.,  cheirostemone,  chirostemone.  See 
CHEIRANTHODENDRON. 

CHEIROSTEMONE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)- 
8te3m(stam)-on(o2n)'e3-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cheirostemonees,  chirostemo- 
nees.  A  section  or  subtribe  of  malvaceous  plants  (Bombacece), 
consisting  of  Cheirostemon  (and  Fremontia  [Baillon  and  Bentham 
and  Hooker]) ;  equivalent  to  Cheiranthodendron.  [B,  42, 121.] 

CHEIROSTEMUM  [Steud.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o3)- 
stem(stam)'u3m(u4m).  See  CHEIRANTHODENDRON. 

CHEIROSTROPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e3-i2r)-o(o»)-stro3f- 
os'i2s.  Gen.,  cheirostrophos'eos  (-is).  From  xe'Pi  the  hand,  and 
<rrpo<f>tlv  (=  orpe'^ei;'),  to  twist.  Distortion  of  the  hand.  [E.] 

CHEIROTECHNES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)-te2k- 
(te2ch2)'nez(nas).  Gr.,  xetpoTexvys  (from  x«'p.  the  hand,  and  rexvav, 
to  perform  skillfully).  One  skilled  in  manipulation,  especially  a 
surgeon.  [A,  325.] 

CHEIROTEUTHID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2eM2r)-o(o3)- 
tusth'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Chondrophora.  [L,  534.] 

CHEIROTHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e3-i2r)-o(o2)-the(tha)'ka». 
Gr.,  xeipoCrjKT)  (from  xe'P'  the  hand,  and  OIJKTJ,  a  case).  A  covering 
for  the  hand  (e.  g.,  a  glove  or  a  bandage).  [A,  322,  325,  326.]— C. 
complete.  A  bandage  for  all  the  fingers  of  a  hand.  [A,  326.]— 
C.  incompleta.  A  bandage  for  a  stogie  finger.  [A,  326.] 

CHEIROTID,E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2e3-i3r)-o3t'i3d-e(a8-e3). 
Fr.,  chirotides.  A  family  of  the  Amphisbainia.  [L,  256.] 

CHEIROTRIBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-o(o2)-tri2b'i2-a3. 
Gr.,  x^'PoTP'/3'1?  (from  x«lp.  the  hand,  and  rpifteiv,  to  rub).  Fr., 
chirotribie.  Friction  with  the  hand.  [A,  325  ;  L,  109.] 

CHEIRRHEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-ru2m'a8.  Gen.. 
cheirrheum'atos  (-is).  See  CHEIRORRHEUMA. 

CHEIRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(ch2e2'i2r)-u3m(u4m).  See  CHEIRI 
(2d  def.). 

CHEIRURGEON,  n.    Kir-u5r'ju3n.    See  SURGEON. 

CHEIRURGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e2-i2r)-u<T(ur)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  For 
this  and  other  words  in  Cheirurg-  (the  more  correct  way  of  writing 
them)  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in  Chirurg-. 

CHEIRURGORGANEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(ch2e3-i2r)-usrg- 
(urg)-o2rg-a2n(a3n)-u2rn'a3.  Gen.,  cheirurgorganeum'atos  (-is).  See 
CHEIRAPOTHECA. 

CHEIRURGORGANITM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(ch2e3-i2r)-u6rg(urg)- 
O2rg'a2n(a3n)-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  chirurgorganon.  From  xelPouP>tK<>*- 
surgical,  and  opyavov,  an  implement.  A  surgical  instrument.  [L,  116.] 


CHEIZI,  n.    See  CHEIRI  (2d  def.). 

CHEKAN,  CHEKEN,  n's.    Che2k'a2n,  -e2n.    See  CHEQUEN. 

CHEKENINE,  n.  Che2k'e2n-en.  A  volatile  alkaloid  found  in 
the  leaves  of  Myrtus  chekan.  [Winter  (B,  270).] 

CHELA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke(ch2a)'la3.  Gr.,  xi1"!-  Fr.,  chele.  Ger., 
Krebsscheere  (1st  def.).  1.  A  claw  or  talon  ;  the  large  prehensile 
appendage  attached  to  the  first  thoracic  segment  of  the  Crustacea 
and  Arachnida  ;  by  Huxley  restricted  to  the  terminal  joint  of  cer- 
tain Crustacea  ;  in  general,  the  terminal  portion  of  an  appendage 
to  which  is  articulated  a  movable,  jaw-like  process.  [L,  11,  168.] 
2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  surgical  instrument,  a  sort  of  forked  probe. 
[A,  325.]  3.  A  natural  fissure,  like  that  of  the  eyelids  or  of  the  vul- 
va, also  a  crack  in  the  skin.  [A,  322,  325.]—  Chelae  cancrorum. 
See  under  CANCER.—  -Chelae  palpebraruiu.  The  tarsal  cartilages 
of  the  eyelid  (obsolete).  [F.] 

CHELA  (Beng.,  Hind.),  n.  The  Alangium  decapetalum.  [B, 
172.] 

CHELANDINE,  n.    Ke2l'a2nd-in.    See  CHELIDONIUM. 

CHELAPA  (Lat.),  CHELAPPA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)-ap- 
(a3p)'a3,  -pa3.  Old  names  for  Ipomcea  jalapa.  [B,  88,  121.]  —  Radix 
chelappae.  Jalap.  [B,  180.] 

CHELATE,  adj.  Kel'at.  1.  Claw-shaped.  [L,  168.]  2.  Gee 
CHELIFEROUS. 

CHELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kel(ch2al)'e(a).    See  CHELA  (Lat.). 

CHELERYTHRINE,  n.  Ke2l-e2r'i2th-ren.  Lat.,  cheleri/thri- 
na,  chelerythrinum  (from  x«Aifidvioi'  [see  CHEUDONIUM],  and  «pv0pds, 
red).  Fr.,  chelerythrine.  Ger.,  Chelerythrin,  Schildkrotroth.  It., 
cheleritrina.  An  alkaloid,  C,8H17NO4,  or,  according  to  Strecker, 
C]9H]7N8O3,  found  in  Chelidonium  majus,  especially  in  the  root 
and  unripe  fruit.  It  forms  acicular  crystals  grouped  into  masses, 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  of  an  acrid,  bitter, 
and  burning  taste,  and  poisonous.  With  hydrochloric  acid  it  forms 
a  salt  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  [B,  4,  5,  81,  270.] 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2l(ch2al)-i2s(i2k)'e2r-e(as-e2). 
From  x7?^7?'  a  claw,  and  ice'pas.  a  horn.  Fr.,  cheliceres.  Mandibles 
shaped  like  pinchers,  the  maxillary  palpi  of  spiders,  also  the  pre- 
hensile claws  of  certain  insects.  [L,  11,  121,  147,  196.] 

CHEL.ICERAL,,  adj.  Ke2l-i2s'e2r-a2l.  Relating  or  belonging 
to  the  chelicerae.  [L,  11.] 

CHELICORNIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ke2l(ch«al)-i»-ko2rn'i2s.  From 
XfAij,  a  claw,  and  cornu,  a  horn.  Fr.,  chelicurne.  Ger.,  Mauhornig. 
Having  the  claws  terminating  the  mandibles  furnished  with  bristles. 
[L,  180.] 

CHEL.IDERYTHRINA  (Lat.\  CHELJDERYTHRINUM 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)-i2d-e2r-i(u8)-thri(thre)'na8,  -nu'm- 
(nu4m).  See  CHELERYTHRINE. 

CHEL.IDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)'i2d-ez(e2s).  Fr.,  cheli- 
des.  A  family  of  the  Chelonia.  [L,  321.] 

CHEL.IDINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ke2l(ch2al)-i2d-i(e)'na3.  Fr., 
chelidines.  A  section  of  the  Emydides.  [L,  180.] 

CHEL.IDINSAURE  (Ger.),    n.     Kel-i2-den'zoir-e2.      See  CHE- 

LJDONIC   ACID. 

CHEL.IDOINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kal-i"-dwa3n.  See  CHELIDONIUM.—  C. 
cornue,  C.  glauque.  The  Glaucium  flavum.  [B.  173.]  —  C.  offl- 
cinale,  Grande  c.  The  Chelidonium  majus.  [B,  173.]—  Petite  c. 
The  Ranunculus  flcaria.  [B,  173.] 

CHEL.IDON  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)'i2d-O2n(on).  Gen.,  chelid'- 
onos  (-is).  Gr.,  X«AI*W«'-  Ger.,  Schwalbe.  1.  The  swallow.  [L.  84.1 
2.  In  Hesychius,  the  hollow  above  the  bend  of  the  elbow.  3.  Of 
Suidas,  the  vulva.  [A,  322,  325  ;  A,  311  (a,  17).] 

CHEL.IDONAMIC  ACID,  n.  Ke2l-|2-do2n-a2m'i!1k.  Fr.,  acide 
chelidonamigue.  Ger.,  Chelidonaminsaure.  An  acid,  C7H7NO8, 
prepared  by  boiling  chelidonic  acid  with  ammonia.  [B,  3.] 

CHEL.IDONATE,  n.  Ke2l-i2d'o2n-at.  Fr.,  c.  A  salt  of  che- 
lidonic acid.  [A,  385.] 

CHEL.IDONERYTHRINE,  n.  Ke2l-i:i-do2n-e2r'i2-thren.  A 
more  correct  form  of  chelerythrine  (q.  v.). 

CHELIDONES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)-i2d'o2n-ez(e2s).  Fr., 
chelidoniens,  chelidons.  A  family  or  tribe  of  the  Passeres.  [L, 
180.] 

CHEMDONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2l(chae2l)-i2-do(dp2)'ni2-as.  Gr., 
X«AiSovta.  1.  Of  Celsus,  celandine,  or  the  Chelidonium  majus  •  by 
the  earlier  botanists  applied  to  various  plants.  [B,  45,  180.]  Cf. 
CHELIDONIUM.  2.  An  alchemical  name  for  gold.  [B,  50.]—  C.  fo- 
lio laciniato  [J.  Bauhin].  The  var.  laciniatum  of  Chelidonium 
majus.  [B,  211.]—  C.  media.  The  Aquilegia  vulgaris.  [B,  180.] 
—  C.  rotundifolia.  The  Ranunculus  ficaria.  [B,  180.]—  C.  ro- 
tundifolia  major,  C.  rotundifolia  minor.  Of  C.  Bauhin,  the 
larger  and  the  ordinary  varieties  of  Ranunculus  ficaria.  [B,  211.] 

CHELIDONIACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)i2-don(do2n)- 
i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(as-e2).  FT.,  chelidoniacees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a 
group  of  the  PapaveracecK,  comprising  Chelidonium,  Glaucium, 
Sanguinaria,  Bocconia,  Hypecoum,  and  Roemeria.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CHELIDONIC  ACID,  n.  Ke2l-i2-do2n'i2k.  Lat.,  acidum  che- 
lidonicum.  Fr.,  acide  cht>lidonique.  Ger.,  Chelidonsciure,  Scholl- 
krautsdure.  An  acid,  C7H4O9,  contained  in  Chelidonium  majus, 
resembling  meconic  acid  in  its  relations  and  derivatives.  [B,  3, 
270.] 

CHELIDONIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)-i2-do2n-i(i2)'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chelidoniees.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of 
the  PapaveracecR,  comprising  Chelidonium,  Glaucium,  Roemeria, 
Eschscholtzia.  Hunnemannia,  and  Dendromecon  ;  afterward  divid- 
ed by  Reichenbach  into  the  C.  genuince  (comprising  Chelidonium 
and  Glaucium),  the  Rcemerice,  and  the  Eschscholtziece.  2.  Of 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E3,  ell;  G,  go,  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N3,  tank: 


957 


CHEIROPODOLOGIA 
CHELONIAN 


Prantl  and  Kiindig,  a  tribe  of  the  Papaveracece,  comprising  San- 
guinaria,  Chelidonium,  Macleya,  Bocconia,  etc.     [B,  121,  170,  245.] 

CHELIDONIENS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kal-i2-don-i2-a3n2.    See  CHELI- 

DONES. 

CHELIDONINE,  n.  Ke2l-i2d'o2n-en.  Lat.,  chelidonina,  chel- 
idoninurn.  Fr.,  chelidonine.  Ger.,  Chelidonin.  An  alkaloid, 
C19H17NSO3  +  HaO  [Limpricht],  or  C20H19NOB  [Schmidt],  or 
C19H1TNO4  [Strecker],  obtained  from  the  root,  herb,  and  unripe 
fruit  of  Chelidonium  majus  ;  forming  colorless  tabular  crystals  of 
a  vitreous  lustre  and  bitter  taste,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  with 
difficulty  in  alcohol  and  in  ether ;  not  poisonous.  [B,  4,  5.  118, 
270.] 

CHELIDONINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Keal(ch2e2l)-i2-do2n-i2n'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chelidoninees.  Of  Spach,  a  section  of  the  Papavera- 
cece. comprising  Chelidonium,  Glaucium.  and  Roemeria.  IB,  121, 
170.] 

CHELIDONINIC  ACID,  n.  Ke2l-i2-do2n-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chelidoninique.  Ger.,  Chelidoninsciure.  An  acid  obtained  from 
Chelidonium  majus,  now  identified  with  succinic  acid.  [B,  270.] 

CHELIDONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)-i2-don(do2n)'i2-usm- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  xeAiSdi/iov  (1st  and  2d  def's).  Fr.,  chelidoine.  Ger., 
Scliollkraut.  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  swallow-wort,  celandine.  [A, 
311  (a,  17).]  2.  Of  Hesychius,  the  Anemone.  [A,  311  (a,  17).]  3.  A 
name  applied  to  several  plants,  e.  g.,  the  C.  majus,  the  Bryonia  alba, 
and  the  Ranunculus  ficaria.  4.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  papavera- 
ceous plants,  now  limited  to  a  single  species.  5.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
Austr.  Ph.,  and  Hung.  Ph.,  the  herb  of  C.  majus;  of  the  Netherl. 
Ph.,  the  leaves  of  the  same.  [B,  81,  121,  180,  245.]— Chelidonii 
herba  [Gr.  Ph.].  The  herb  of  C.  majus.  [B,  95.]— C.  chiiiense 
[De  CandolleJ.  A  Chinese  species,  regarded  as  a  variety  of  C.  ma- 
jus ;  used  in  China  as  a  stomachic.  [A,  490  (a,  21);  B,  270.]— C. 
corniculatuin  [Linnaeus].  The  Glaucium  corniculatum.  [B,  180.] 
— C.  glauciuin  [Linnasus],  C.  glaucum.  The  Glaucium  flavum. 
[B,  180,  245.]— C.  hybridum  [Linnaeus].  The  Rozmeria  violacea 
(hybrida).  [B,  180,  245.]— C.  japonicum  [Thunberg],  A  Japanese 
species,  regarded  as  a  variety  of  C.  mains  and  having  the  same 
properties.  [B,  270.] — C.  laciniatum  [Miller].  A  variety  of  C. 
majus,  found  in  southern  Europe.  [B,  173,  180,  270.]— C.  majus. 
Gr. ,  xeAiSocipc  |uey a  [ Dioscorides] .  Fr . ,  felongene,  grande  chelidoine, 
herbe  a  Veclaire  (ou  d'hirondelle).  Ger.,  grosses  Schdllkraut, 
Schivalbenkraut,  Gottesgabe.  Goldwurz.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  greater 
celandine,  tetterwort ;  a  perennial  herb  growing  throughout  Europe 
and  introduced  in  America.  All  parts  of  the  plant  contain  an  acrid, 

irritant,  yellow  latex, 
and  have  an  unpleas- 
ant odor  and  a  bitter, 
acrid  taste.  It  con- 
tains chelidonine,  che- 
lerythrine,  chelidoxan- 
thine,  and  chelidonic 
and  chelidoninic  acids. 
The  herb  is  official  as  c. 
[U.S.  Ph.],  herba  cheli- 
donii  (seu  chelidonii 
majoris)  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed.),  Austr.  Ph.,  Belg. 
Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Hung. 
Ph.]  ;  the  fresh  herb 
with  the  root  as  herba 
chelidonii  majoris  cum 
radice  recens  [Russ. 
Ph.],  and  the  root  as 
radix  chelidonii  ma- 
joris. It  has  been  em- 
ployed as  a  stomachic 
in  jaundice,  in  dropsy, 
in  old  cases  of  intermit- 
tent fever,  in  syphilis, 
in  scrofula,  and  in  skin 
diseases,  and  external- 
ly as  an  application  to 
warts  and  various  cu- 
taneous eruptions  and 
also  to  corneal  opaci- 
ties. It  is  a  drastic  ca- 
thartic, a  strong  local  irritant,  and  a  narcotic  [B,  81, 180, 270.]  2.  Of 
Loureiro,  see  C.  chinense. — C.  majus  arboreum.  The  Bocconia 
frutescens.  [B,  211.]— C.  medium.  The  Aquilegia  vulgaris.  [B, 
180.]— C.  minus.  Of  the  pharmacists,  the  Ranunculus  ficaria. 
[B,  180.]— C.  quercifolium  [Willem.].  The  C.  laciniatum.  [B, 
180.]— C.  vulgare.  The  C.  majus.  [B,  180.]— Extractum  cheli- 
donii. A  preparation  official  in  the  Austr.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (Isted.), 
Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Dutch  Ph.,  and  Russ.  Ph.,  made 
from  the  fresk  plant ;  from  the  leaves  gathered  while  the  plant  is 
in  bloom  [Dutch  Ph.]  ;  from  the  herb  [Austr.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Hung. 
Ph.]  ;  from  the  herb  while  in  bloom  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)  Swiss  Ph.]  ; 
or  from  the  herb  while  in  bloom  and  the  root  [Russ.  Ph.].  The 
Austr.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  and  Hung.  Ph.  direct  that  the  extract 
shall  be  prepared  with  spirit;  the  Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Dutch  Ph., 
and  Russ.  Ph.  do  not.  The  extract  of  the  Hung.  Ph.  is  dried  with 
the  aid  of  dextrin  ;  the  rest  have  a  thick  consistence.  The  solution 
in  water  is  muddy.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Folia  chelidonii.  The  leaves 
of  C.  majus  (the  C.  of  the  Netherl.  Ph.).  [B,  95.]— Herha  cheli- 
donii [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  The  herb  of  C.  majus.  [B,  95.]— Herba 
chelidonii  cum  radice  recens  [Russ.  Ph.].  The  fresh  herb  and 
root  of  C.  majus.  [B,  95.]— Radix  chelidonii.  The  root  of  C. 
majus.  [B,  180.]— Succus  chelidonii  receiis  expressus.  The 
fresh  expressed  juice  of  C.  majus;  used  in  the  "herb-cure  "  in  so- 
called  abdominal  plethora.  [A,  319.]— -Tinctura  chelidonii.  A 
tincture  of  C.  majus,  formerly  used  in  disorders  of  the  liver.  [Rade- 
macher  (A,  319).] 


THE  CHELIDONIUM   MAJUS.      (A,  327.) 


CHELIDONIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)  -  i»  -  don(do2n)'i2  -  U3s- 
(u4s).  Gr.,  \e\iS6vios.  Pertaining  to  swallows  (said  of  concretions 
found  in  the  crop  of  the  swallow  [see  LAPIS  c.],  also  of  a  sort  of  blue 
or  purple  fig) ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  and  in  the  n..  see  CHELIDONIA  and 
CHELIDONIUM.  [A,  318,  325,  387.] 

CHELIDONOMORPH.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)-i2-don- 
(do2n)-o(o2)-mo2rf'e(a3-e2).  From  x^iSw",  the  swallow,  and  /nop«j»j 
form.  Of  Sundevall,  a  cohort  of  the  Laminiplantares.  [L,  121.] 

CHELIDONSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Ke2M2-don'zoir-e.  Chelidcnic 
acid.  [B,  4.] 

CHELIDOXANTHIN,  n.  Ke2l-i2d-o-za2n'thi2n.  Fr.,  chelido- 
xanthine.  Ger.,  C.  A  bitter,  crystalline  principle  obtained  from 
Chelidonium  majus  after  the  extraction  from  it  of  chelerythrine 
and  chelidonine.  [B,  5,  270.] 

CHELIFERID^  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2l(ch2al)-i2-fe2r'i2d-e-(as-e2). 
Fr.,  cheliferes.  See  PSEUDOSCORPIONIDJE. 

CHELIFEROUS,  adj.  Ke2l-i2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  cheliferus  (from 
Xi)A>j,  a  claw,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  chelifere.  Ger.,  schevren- 
tragend.  Having  claw-like  appendages.  [L,  56.] 

CHELIFORM,  adj.  Kel'i2-form.  Lat.,  cheliformis  (from  x^, 
a  claw,  and  forma,  shape).  Fr.,  cheliforme.  Ger.,  scheerenahnlich. 
It.,  cheliforme.  Sp.,  queliforme.  Pincher-like  (said  of  claws).  [L, 
180.] 

CHELIGNATHE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kal-en-ya«t.    From  x^,  a  claw, 
and  yvdOot,  the  jaw.    Having  cheliform  jaws.     [L,  41.] 
CHELINE,  n.    Kel'en.    See  CHELERYTHRINE. 

CHELIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kel(ch2al)'i2s.  From  x't^  a  claw.  See 
KELOID. 

CHELODONTE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kal-o-do2nt.  From  vijAij,  a  claw, 
and  oSovs.  a  tooth.  Having  teeth  in  the  form  of  pinchers  ;  as  a  n., 
in  the  pi.,  c's,  a  family  of  Arachnida  having  such  teeth.  [L,  41.] 

CHELOID,  n.  Kel'oid.  Lat.,  cheloides  (from  x>)A>?*  a  claw,  and 
«!8o«,  resemblance).  Fr.,  cheloide.  It.,  cheloide.  Sp.,  queloide. 
A  more  correct  form  of  keloid  (q.  v.).  [A,  301.] 

CHELOIDE  (Fr.),  n.  Kal-o-ed.  See  KELOID.— C.  cicatrici- 
elle,  C.  fausse.  See  False  KELOID.— C.  cylindrac^e.  See  CHEL- 
OIDES cylindracea.—C.  spontanee,  C.  vraie.  See  True  KELOID. 

CHELOIDIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kal-o-ed-ek.  Of  the  nature  of 
keloid.  [L,  87.] 

CHELOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2l(ch2al)'o(o2)-id(ed)'e7(as).  See 
KELOID.— C.  cylindracea.  Fr.,  chelo'ide  cylindracee.  Keloid  oc- 
curring in  the  form  of  a  cylindrical  band.  [G,  1.] 

CHELOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke2l(ch2al)-o'mas.  Gen.,  chelom'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  x^w/ua-  1.  A  cleft  or  notch.  2.  See  KELOID.  [A,  325, 
387.]— C.  traumaticum.  See  False  KELOID. 

CHELONAIRE  (Fr. ),  adj.  Kal-on-a2r.  Pertaining  to  the  genus 
Chelone,  belonging  to  the  chelonians.  [A,  385.] 

CHELONE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2l(ch2e»l)-on'e(a).  Gen.,  chelon'es. 
Gr.,  xeAui"?  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  tortue  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Schildkrote  (1st 
def.),  Schildblume  (3d  def.).  Sp.,  quelonea.  1.  The  tortoise.  Sev- 
eral species  have  been  used  in  medicine.  2.  Of  the  ancients,  the 
Hedera  helix.  3.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  North  American  scrophu- 
lariaceous  plants.  4.  An  instrument  for  forcible  extension  of  the 
limbs  (named  from  the  slowness  of  its  action).  [B,  34,  121.  180  ;  E.] 
— C.  acadiensis,  etc.  [Tournefort],  C.  floribus  speciosis,  etc., 
C.  glabra  [Linnaeus].  Ger.,  kahle  Schildblume.  Balmony,  turtle- 
head,  snake-head,  shell-flower  ;  a  perennial  herb  with  white  flowers 
§  rowing  in  Canada  and  throughout  the  eastern  half  of  the  United 
tates.  It  is  very  bitter,  has  cathartic  properties,  was  employed  by 
the  aborigines  in  disorders  of  the  stomach  and  herpetic  skin  dis- 
eases, and  is  still  occasionally  used  in  jaundice  and  as  an  anthel- 
minthic.  [A,  490  (a,  21) ;  B,  81, 180,  211, 215.]— C.  hirsuta  [Linnaeus], 
C.  Isevigata  [Sprengel],  C.  Lyoni  [Pursh].  A  variety  having  the 
same  uses  as  C.  glabra.  [A,  490  (a,  21).]— C.  obliqua  [Linnaeus]. 
A  red-flowered  species  growing  throughout  the  United  States,  em- 
ployed in  the  same  way  as  C.  glabra.  [B,  180,  215.]— C.  pubes- 
cens.  See  C.  hirsuta.— C.  purpurea  [Miller].  See  C.  obliqua. 

CHELONE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kal-on-a.    See  CHELONIAN. 

CHELONE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  nl.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)-on'ez-e(as-e2).  Fr., 
chelonees.  Of  I.  Don  and  G.  Don,  a  family  of  the  Personates,  or  an 
order  of  the  Corollceforce,  comprising  Chelone  and  Pentstemon ; 
by  Bentham,  who  made  it  a  tribe  of  the  Antirrhinidece,  extended 
to  include  Collinisia,  Scrophularia,  etc.  [B,  42,  170,  214,  215.] 

CHELONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Ke2l(ch2e2I)-on'i2-as. 
Fr.,  cheloniens  (1st  and  2d  def's),  tortue  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Schild- 
kroten  (1st  and  2d  def's),  Meerschildkrdte  (3d  def.).  1.  (PI.),  an  order 
of  the  Reptilia,  including  the  tortoises  and  turtles.  2.  (PI.),  of  Stan- 
nius,  an  order  of  the  Monimostylica.  3.  (Sing.),  a  genus  of  the 
Cheloniana.  [L,  121,  147,  256.]— C.  esculenta.  See  C.  midas.—C. 
imbricata.  Fr.,  caret.  Ger.,  Carette.  The  hawk's-bill  turtle  ;  a 
marine  species  inhabiting  tropical  seas,  furnishing  tortoise-shell. 
[L.  43.]— C.  midas,  C.  viridis.  Fr.,  tortue  franche.  Ger.,  griine 
Schildkrote.  The  edible  green  turtle,  found  principally  about  the 
Bahamas,  Ascension  Island,  and  the  coast  of  Florida,  and  on  other 
tropical  and  semitropical  coasts  of  the  Atlantic.  It  has  been  rec- 
ommended in  scurvy  and  certain  cutaneous  affections.  [B,  180 ; 
L ;  a,  17.] 

CHELONIAD^3  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2l(ch2e2I)-on-i(i2)'a2d(a3d)-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.,  cheloniades.  1.  A  family  of  the  Chelonia  (1st  def.). 
2.  A  family  of  the  Lepidochelyena.  [L,  256,  268.] 

CHELONIADE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kal-on-i2-a3d-a.  Resembling  the 
Chelonia  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's,  see  CHELONIADE. 

CHELONIAN,  adj.  Ke2l  -  on'i2  -  aan.  Lat.,  cheJonfus.  Fr., 
chelonien.  Pertaining  to  the  turtle  ;  as  a  n.,  a  member  of  the 
Chelonia  (1st  def.).  [L,  121.] 


O.  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U",  ui-u;  U«,  like  u  (German;. 


CHELONIANA 
CHENE 


958 


CHELONIANA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Keal(ch2eal)-on-ia-a(a3)'na«.  A 
tribe  of  the  Cheloniadce.  [L,  256.] 

CHELONID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Keal(chae2l)-o2n(on)'iad-e(a3-ea). 
Fr.,  chelonides.  A  family  of  the  Chelonia  (1st  def.)  or  of  the  Digi- 
tata.  [L,  121,  180.] 

CHELONIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kal-on-ed.  See  CHELONIAN  ;  as  a  n., 
in  the  pi.,  c's,  see  CHELONID^;. 

CHELONIDI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Keal(chae2l)-oan(on)'i2d-i(e).  See 
CHELONID.E. 

CHELONIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2l(ch2eal)-o2n(on)-i(i2)'ea-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cheloniees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subsection  of  the  Digi- 
talece,  comprising  Collinsia,  Chelone,  Pentastemon,  Digitalis,  etc. 
[B,  170.] 

CHELONIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Kal-on-i2-a3n2.  See  CHELONIAN  ;  as  a 
n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's,  see  CHELONIA  (1st  def.).— C's  de  mer.  See  THAL- 
LASITES.— C's  des  marais.  See  EMYDIDA.— C's  fluviatiles.  See 
POTAMITES. — C's  terrestres.  See  CHERSITES. 

CHELONII  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi  Ke2l(chae2l)-on'ia-i(e).  Of  Opfel,  a 
family  of  the  Testudinata,  corresponding  to  the  Chelonia  (1st  def.). 
[L,  203.] 

CHELONIID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2l(chaeal)-oan(on)-i(i2)'i2d-e- 
(a3-ea).  A  section  of  the  Chelonia  (1st  def.).  [L,  147.J 

CHELONION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Keal(chaeal)-on'i2-o2n.  Or.,  xt^"i.ov. 
1.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Cyclamen  europceum.  [B,  88.]  2.  An  old 
term  for  a  hump  at  the  upper  part  of  the  back.  [Gorrseus  (A,  325).] 

CHELONITES,  n.  pi.  Kel'o2n-itz.  Fr.,  chelonites.  Ger.,  Stiss- 
wasser-Schildkroten.  The  fresh- water  turtles.  [L,  41.] 

CHELONITES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ke2l(ch2e2l)-on-i(e)'tez(tas).  Gen., 
chelonitce.  Gr.,  xe^wi"'")?.  Turtle-Uke  ;  as  a  n.,  see  BUFONITES  ;  as 
a  n.,  in  the  f.,  see  CHELONITIS. 

CHELONITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Keal(chae2l)-on-i(e)'tias.  Gen.,  chel- 
onit'idte.  Gr.,  xeAwcms.  An  old  name  for  what  was  supposed  to 
be  a  concretion  formed  in  the  turtle,  to  which  medicinal  virtues 
were  ascribed  ;  now  known  to  be  the  petrified  tooth  of  a  fish.  [A, 
318,  325  ;  a,  14.] 

CHELONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Keal(chae2l)-on'i2-u3m(u4m).  See 
CHELONION. 

CHELONOBATRACHIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Keal(ch2eal)-on"c- 
(o2)-ba2t(ba3t)-ra(ras)'kia(ch2i2)-a3.  See  ANURA. 

CHELONOGRAPHY,  n.  Keal-o2n-oag'raaf-ia.  Lat.,  chelono- 
graphia  (from  x«*">^/i  tne  tortoise,  and  ypd.<f>ttv,  to  write).  Fr., 
chelonographie.  Ger.,  Chelonographie.  The  zoology  of  the  chel- 
onians.  [L,  180.] 

CHELONOIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kal-on-o-ed.  From  \t\<avii,  the  tor- 
toise, and  elSos,  resemblance.  Resembling  the  Chelonia  (1st  def.). 
[A,  385.] 

CHELOPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ke2l(cli2al)-oaf'o2r-a3.  From 
X*?A>j,  a  claw,  and  Qopelv,  to  bear.  Ger.,  Schcinhufthiere.  A  sub- 
class of  the  Placentalia,  or  a  family  of  the  Zonoplacentaha.  [L, 
146,  173, 228  ;  Lankester,  "  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1877,  p.  454  (L).] 

CHELOPODOUS,  adj.  Kel-oap'oad-u3s.  From  xijA»j,  a  claw, 
and  irous,  a  foot.  Fr.,  chelopode.  Ger.,  krallenfilssig.  Sp.,  quelo- 
podo.  Having  the  toes  armed  with  hooked  claws.  [L,  180.] 

CHELOSTOME  (Fr.),  adj.  Kal-o-stom.  From  vrjAij.  a  claw, 
and  oro/ta,  the  mouth.  Having  the  mouth  formed  by  the  mandi- 
bles. [A,  385.] 

CHELOTOMY,  n.    Kel-oat'o-mia.    See  KELOTOMY. 

CHELSEA  PENSIONER,  n.  Che2l'sia  pe2n'shu«n-u6r.  A 
preparation  made  of  2  oz.  each  of  flowers  of  sulphur  and  powdered 
rhubarb,  1  oz.  of  potassium  bitartrate,  1  drachm  of  guaiacum,  15 
oz.  of  clarified  honey,  and  a  finely  powdered  nutmeg,  used  as  a  lax- 
ative in  cases  of  haemorrhoids  ;  so  called  from  the  same  term  ap- 
plied to  an  inmate  of  the  Chelsea  Hospital  for  invalid  soldiers  in 
England.  [A,  352  (a.  21).] 

CHELTENHAM,  n.  Cheal'te2n-haam.  A  place  in  Gloucester- 
shire, England,  where  there  are  springs  containing  sodium,  sulphur, 
iron,  and  calcium.  [L,  30,  37  (a,  14).] 

CHE-LUM  (Chin.),  n.    The  Rhamnus  lineatus.     [B,  121.] 

CHELURID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi  Keal(ch3e2l)-u2r(ur)'iad-e(a3-e2). 
A  family  of  the  Saltatoria.  [L,  279.] 

CHELUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kel(ch2e2l)'uss(u4s).    See  CHELYS. 

CHELY,  n.    Kel'i2.    See  CHELA. 

CHELYD.E  (Lat.),  CHELYDID^;  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Ke«l- 
(ch2e2l)'i2d(u«d)-e(a3-e2),  ke2l(chaeal)-i2d(u«d)'iad-e(a3-ea).  Vr.,chely- 
des.  A  family  of  the  Pleurodira.  [L,  121,  256.] 

CHELYDOIDEA  [Fitzinger]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Keal(chaeal)-i4- 
(u6)-do(do2)-iad(ed)'e2-a3.  Fr.,  chelydo'ides.  A  family  of  marine 
turtles.  [L,  180.] 

CHELYDRAD^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke»l(ch»eal)-iM(u«d)'raM- 
(ra3d)-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Steganopodes.  [L,  256.] 

CHELYDRAINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ke2l(ch»e2l)-i2d(u8d)-ra3-i- 
(e)'na3.  A  tribe  of  the  Chelydradce.  [L,  256.] 

CHELYDRID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2l(chaeal)-iad(u<1d)'riad-e- 
(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Digitata.  [L.  121.] 

CHELYS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kel(chaeal)'i2s(u«s).  Gen.,  chel'yos.  Gr., 
X«'A»«-  The  anterior  part  of  the  chest,  from  its  likeness  in  shape  to 
the  back  of  a  tortoise.  [A,  325.] 

CHELYSCION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke2l(ch2eal)-i2s(u«s)'si2(ki2)-o2n. 
Gr.,  xeMa-Kiov.  A  slight  cough.  [A,  325.] 

CHEMA  (Lat.),  CHEME  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Kem(ch2am)'a3,  -e(a). 
Gr.,  xwn  1-  Yawning,  gaping.  2.  A  cockle.  3.  A  measure  of 
about  the  size  of  a  cockle-shell.  [B,  115,  200  (a,  21).] 


CHEMETID^  [Menge]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2m(ch2e2m)-e2t'i2d- 
e(a3-e2).  See  PSEUDOSCORPIONES. 

CHEMEUTICE  (Lat.),  CHEMIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ke2m(ch2am)- 
U2t'i2-se(ka),  -i(e)'a3.  Gr.,  XI/^WTIKJ},  xi/lte'a-  Chemistry.  [B,  48.] 
— C.  forensis.  See  Forensic  CHEMISTRY.— C.  inorganica.  See 
Inorganic  CHEMISTRY. — C.  legalis.  See  Forensic  CHEMISTRY. — C. 
organica.  See  Organic  CHEMISTRY.— C.  physiologica.  See 
Physiological  CHEMISTRY. — C.  teclmica.  See  Technical  CHEMISTRY. 

CHEMIATER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ke2m(ch2am)-i2-a(a3)'tu6r(tar). 
Gen.,  chemiater'os  (-is).  Ger.,  Chemiatriker.  A  founder,  defend- 
er, or  practitioner  of  chemiatry.  [B  ;  L,  30  (A,  14).] 

CHEMIATRIC,  adj.  Keam-i2-aat'ri2k.  Lat.,  chemiatricus. 
Ger.,  chemiatrisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  chemiatry.  [B,  124.] 

CHEMIATROS  (Lat.),  CHEMIATRUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Keam- 
(ch2am)-i2-a2t(a3t)'ro2s,  -russ(ru4s).  See  CHEMIATEB. 

CHEMIATRY,  n.  Ke2m'ia-a»t-ria.  Lat.,  chemiatreia,  chemia- 
tria  (from  xiM^i'a,  chemistry,  and  Jarpet'a,  medical  treatment).  Fr., 
chemiatrie,  chimiatrie,  chimisme.  Ger.,  Chemiatrie,  Chemiatrik. 
1.  A  system  of  medical  practice  advocated  in  the  middle  ages, 
especially  by  Paracelsus,  Van  Helmont,  Francois  de  le  Boe,  Willis, 
and  Guy  Patin,  founded  on  the  doctrine  that  all  physiological  and 
pathological  processes  were  of  a  chemical  nature,  and  that  diseases 
were  to  be  treated  on  chemical  principles.  2.  See  POLYPHARMACY. 
[A,  301  ;  L,  30  (a,  14).] 

CHEMIC,  CHEMICAL,  adj's.  Ke2m'i2k,  -i2k-a2!.  Fr.,  chim- 
ique.  Ger.,  chemisch.  It.,  chimico.  Sp.,  quimico.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  chemistry  ;  as  a  n.,  a  substance  used  in  chemistry.  [B,  116.] 

CHEMICALLY,  adv.  Ke2m'i2k-a2l-i2.  Fr.,  chimiquement. 
Ger.,  chemisch.  According  to  chemical  principles.  [L,  56.] 

CHEMICITY,  n.  Ke2m-i2s'i2t-i3.  The  state  of  being  possessed 
of  chemical  properties.  [L,  14.] 

CHEMICOCINETA  (Lat.),  CHEMICOCINETER  (Lat.), 
CHEMICOCINETES  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Ke2m(ch2am)"i2k-o(o2)-si2n- 
(ken)-et(at)'a8,  -u5r(ar),  -ez(as).  From  \inieia,  chemistry,  and  KIVIJ- 
T^S  or  Kiinrrrip,  one  who  moves.  Ger.,  chemischer  Beweger,  chem- 
ische  Maschine.  A  chemical  motor.  [A,  322.] 

CHEMICOGRAPH,  n.  Ke2m'i2k-o-gra3f .  From  xw«lX  chem- 
istry, and  ypd<j>tiv,  to  write.  A  diagrammatic  representation  of  the 
chemical  constitution  of  a  body  by  means  of  bonds  connecting  the 
symbols  of  the  constituent  elements.  [A,  515.] 

CHEMICO-HISTOLOGY,  n.    Ke2m"i2k-o-hi2st-o2l'o-ji2.    See 

Ht'sto-CHEMISTRY. 

CHEMICO-LEGAL,  adj.  Ke2m"i2k-o-le'ga2l  From  xwfCa, 
chemistry,  and  lex,  the  law.  Of  or  pertaining  to  chemical  research 
carried  on  for  legal  purposes.  [B.] 

CHEMICOMETRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2m(ch2am)-i2k-o(o2)-me2t'- 
ria-a3.  From  xmieia.,  chemistry,  and  fifrpeiv,  to  estimate.  An  esti- 
mate of  the  chemical  constituents  of  a  compound.  [A,  322.] 

CHEMICOMETRIC,  adj.  Keam-i2k-o-me2t'ri2k.  Lat.,  chemi- 
cometricus.  Fr.,  chymicometrique.  Pertaining  to  chemicometria  ; 
of  Recamier,  pertaining  to  the  sense  of  taste  (the  fifth  of  his  six- 
teen senses).  [A,  322.] 

CHEMICOMOTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ke2m(chaam)-iak-o(oa)-mot'- 
oar.  Gen.,  chemicomoto'ris.  From  xtM^0-,  chemistry,  and  motor, 
a  mover.  See  CHEMICOCINETER. 

CHEMICO  -  PATHOLOGICAL,  adj.  Keam"i2k-o-paath-o- 
Ioaj'i2k-a2l.  For  deriv.,  see  CHEMISTRY  and  PATHOLOGY.  Ger., 
chemicqpathologisch.  Pertaining  to  both  chemistry  and  pathol- 
ogy. [B.] 

CHEMICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Keam(ch2am)'i2k-uss(u4s).  Chemical ; 
as  a  n.,  a  chemist.  [B,  48.] 

CHEMIE  (Ger.),  n.  Keam-e'.  See  CHEMISTRY.— Agricul- 
ture'. Agricultural  chemistry.  [L,  30.]—  Allgemeine  C.  See 
General  CHEMISTRY. — Analytische  C.  See  Analytical  CHEMISTRY. 
— Angewandte  C.  See  Applied  CHEMISTRY.— Animalisclie  C. 
See  Animal  CHEMISTRY. — Anorganische  C.  See  Inorganic  CHEM- 
ISTRY.— Atomische  C.  See  Atomic  CHEMISTRY.— Geologische 
C.  See  Geological  CHEMISTRY. — Gerichtliche  C.  See  Forensic 
CHEMISTRY.— Gewebsc*.  See  Jftsto-CHEMiSTRY. — Medlcinische 
C.  See  Medical  CHEMISTRY. — Mikroskopische  C.  See  Micro- 
CHEMISTRY. — Mineralc',  Mineralische  C.  See  Mineral  CHEMIS- 
TRY.— Mineralogisclie  C.  See  Mineralogical  CHEMISTRY.— Or- 
ganische  C.  See  Organic  CHEMISTRY.— Pflanzenc'.  See  Vege- 
table CHEMISTRY.— Pharinaceutische  C.  See  Pharmaceutical 
CHEMISTRY.— Physiologische  C.  See  Physiological  CHEMISTRY.— 
Praktische  C.  See  Applied  CHEMISTRY.— Reine  C.  See  Pure 
CHEMISTRY.  —  Synthetische  C.  See  Synthetical  CHEMISTRY.— 
Technische  C.  See  Technical  CHEMISTRY.—  Thierc'.  See  Ani- 
mal CHEMISTRY. — Unorganische  C.  See  Inorganic  CHEMISTRY.— 
Vegetabilische  C.  See  Vegetable  CHEMISTRY.— Zooc'.  See 
Animal  CHEMISTRY. 

CHEMIKER  (Ger.),  n.  Keam'i2k-ear.  A  chemist.  [B,  48  (a, 
14,  21).] 

CHEMILLE  (Fr.),  n.  She'm-el-ya.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  the  Maine-et-Loire,  where  there  is  a  weak  chalybeate  spring. 
[L,  49.] 

CHEMIS,  n.    In  Egypt,  the  Pastinaca  sativa.    [B,  88,  121.] 

CHEMISCH  (Ger.),  adj.  and  adv.  Ke2m'i2sh.  See  CHEMICAL 
and  CHEMICALLY.— C.-organisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  organic 
chemistry.  [B,  124.] 

CHEMISE  (Fr.),  n.  Shesm-ez.  In  botany,  see  INDUVI.E.— C. 
de  Notre  Uame.  The  Convolvulus  sepium.  [B,  19.] 

CHEMISETTE  (Fr.),  n.    She2m-ez-e2t.    See  CONDOM. 

CHEMISM,  n.  Ke2m'i2zm.  Lat.,  chemismus.  1.  Chemical 
proportion.  2.  The  hypothesis  which  refers  the  development  of  the 


A,  ape;  A»,at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


959 


CHELONIANA 
CHENE 


universe  to  chemical  processes.  3.  Chemiatry.  [B,  48  (a,  14).]  4. 
Of  W.  Thornton,  "  the  normal  relative  position  of  the  atom  which 
brings  about  the  chemical  and  physical  integrity  of  the  body." 
[A,  507.1 

CHEMIST,  n.  Ke2m'i2st.  Lat.,  chemicus.  Fr.,  chimiste  (1st 
def.),  pharmacien  (ad  def.).  Qer.,  Chemiker  (1st  def.),  Apotheker 
(3d  def.).  1.  One  skilled  in  chemistry  ;  one  who  makes  chemical 
researches  or  analyses.  2.  In  England,  also  an  apothecary.  [B.] 

CHEMISTUY,  n.  Ke2m'i2st-ri2.  Gr.,  xW1'"-  Lat,  chemia, 
chymia.  Fr.,  chimie.  Ger.,  Chemie.  It.,  cnirnica.  Sp.,  quimica. 
The  science  which  treats  of  the  composition  of  bodies  and  of  such 
of  their  properties  as  depend  upon  their  composition  and  upon  the 
character  and  arrangement  of  their  ultimate  elementary  parts 
(atoms).  [B.]—  Actinic  c.,  Actino-c.  That  branch  of  c.  which 
treats  of  the  decomposition  of  substances  by  light.  [B.]—  Agri- 
cultural c.  Ger.,  Agriculturchemie.  C.  applied  to  purposes  of 
agriculture  ;  the  branch  of  science  which  treats  of  the  composition 
ot  the  soil  and  of  manures  and  of  the  application  of  the  latter  to 
the  cultivation  of  plants.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  x, 
p.  174,  xii,  p.  172  (B).]—  Analytical  c.  Fr.,  chimie  analytique. 
Ger.,  analytische  Chemie.  It.,  chimica  analitica.  Sp.,  quimica 
analitica.  That  branch  of  c.  which  treats  of  the  decomposition  of 
bodies,  i.  e.,  which  aims:  (1)  to  ascertain  what  elements  are  con- 
tained in  substances  of  unknown  composition  and  to  what  sub- 
stances they  give  rise  by  their  decomposition  (qualitative  analysis)  ; 
(2)  to  determine  the  proportions  of  those  elements  to  each  other 
(quantitative  analysis,  establishing  the  empirical  formula  of  a  sub- 
stance) :  (3)  to  determine  the  number  and  inter-relations  of  the 
atoms  contained  in  a  molecule  (establishing  the  rational  and  struct- 
ural formula  of  a  substance).  [B.]—  Animal  c.  Fr.,  chimie  ani- 
mate. Ger.,  Thierchemie.  The  c.  of  the  animal  tissues  and  fluids. 
IB.]—  Applied  c.  That  division  of  c.  which  aims  to  apply  the 
laws  of  the  science  to  some  useful  end,  as  to  the  processes  of  manu- 
facture (technical  c.),  to  the  purposes  of  trade,  or  to  the  furtherance 
of  knowledge  in  other  branches  of  science.  [B.]  Cf.  Pure  c.  — 
Atomic  c.  YT.,  chimie  atomique.  Ger.,  atomische  Chemie.  That 
part  of  c.  which  relates  to  the  atomic  structure  of  molecules,  the 
relations  of  the  atoms  in  the  latter,  and  the  laws  of  their  combina- 
tion with  each  other.  [B.]—  Electro-c.  That  branch  of  c.  which 
treats  of  the  decompositions  of  bodies  by  electricity.  [B.]—  Em- 
pirical c.,  Experimental  c.  Fr.,  chimie  experimentelle.  1. 
The  body  of  chemical  knowledge  which  has  been  established  by 
experiment.  2.  The  conduction  of  experiments  for  ascertaining 
the  laws  or  facts  of  c.  [B.]  Cf.  Theoretical  c.—  Forensic  c.  Fr., 
chimie  judiciaire.  Ger.,  forensische  (oder  gerichtliche)  Chemie. 
C.  in  its  relations  to  legal  investigations.  [B.]—  Galvano-c.  See 
Electro-c.—  General  c.  Fr.,  chimie  generate.  Ger.,  allgemeine 
Chemie.  That  part  of  c.  which  treats  of  the  laws  and  theories  of 
the  science  and  the  chemical  properties  common  to  all  bodies  ;  op- 
posed to  special  c.  [B,  93.]  —Geological  c.  Fr.,  chimie  geologique. 
Ger.,  geologische  Chemie.  C.  as  applied  to  geology.  [B.]—  Graphic 
c.  Fr.,  chimie  graphique.  That  branch  of  c.  which  relates  to  the 
representation  of  the  structure  and  reactions  of  bodies  by  symbols 
and  diagrams.  [B.]—  Histo-c.  Ger.,  Oewebschemie.  The  c.  of 
tissues,  either  animal  or  vegetable.  [B.]—  Historical  c.  The  his- 
tory of  the  origin  and  development  of  c.  [B.]—  Industrial  c. 
Fr.,  chimie  intl  iistrielle.  That  branch  of  applied  c.  which  treats  of 
the  composition  of  substances  used  in  the  industrial  arts.  [B.]  Cf. 
Technical  c.  —  Inorganic  c.  Lat.,e/ienu'a  inorganica.  ¥r.,c/iimie 
inorganique.  Ger.,  inorganische  Chemie.  The  c.  of  inorganic  sub- 
stances. [B.]—  Judicial  c.,  Legal  c.  See  Forensic  c.  —  Medical 
c.  Fr.,  chimie  medicale.  Ger.,  medicinishe  Chemie.  C.  as  ap- 
plied to  medicine.  [B.]—  Medico-legal  c.  See  Forensic  c.  [B.]— 
Micro-c.,  Microscopical  c.  Fr.,  chimie  microscopique.  Ger., 
mikroskopische  Chemie.  The  c.  of  microscopical  substances  ;  es- 
ecially that  branch  of  c.  which  treats  of  the  detection  of  substances 
y  tests  observable  under  the  microscope.  [B.]—  Mineral  c.  Fr., 
himie  minerale.  Ger.,  mineralische  Chemie.  1.  See  Mineralogi- 
cal  c.  2.  See  Inorganic  c.  —  Mineralogical  c.  Fr.,  chimie  min- 
eralogique.  Ger.,  mineralogische  Chemie.  The  c.  of  minerals. 
[B.]—  Organic  c.  Lat.,  chemia  organica.  Fr.,  chimie  organique. 
Ger.,  organische  Chemie.  It.,  chimica  organica.  Sp.,  quimica 
organica.  Originally,  that  branch  of  c.  which  treats  of  the  com- 
position of  organized  bodies  and  their  products  ;  now  applied  to 
the  c.  of  the  organic  substances,  i.  e.,  of  all  the  carbon  derivatives. 
[B.]—  Pathological  c.  Fr.,  chimie  pathologique.  Ger.,  patholo- 
gische  Chemie.  That  branch  of  c.  which  treats  of  the  composition 
of  diseased  fluids  and  tissues  and  of  morbid  products.  [B.]  — 
Pharmaceutical  c.  Fr.,  chimie  pharmaceutique.  Ger.,  phar- 
maceutische  Chemie.  The  c.  of  drugs  and  of  their  composition 
and  of  the  reactions  involved  in  their  preparation.  [B.]—  Philo- 
sophical c.  See  General  c.—  Physiological  c.  Fr.,  chimie  phy- 
siologique.  Ger.,  physiologische  Chemie.  The  c.  of  the  animal 
tissues  and  fluids  in  a  state  of  health  and  of  the  changes  and  re- 
actions involved  in  the  carrying  on  of  the  normal  vital  processes. 
[B.]  —  Practical  c.  Fr.,  chimie  pratique.  Ger.,  praktische 
Chemie.  See  Applied  c.  and  Experimental  c.  (2d  def.).—  Pure  c. 
Fr.,  chimie  pure.  Ger.,  reir''  Chemie.  C.  which  aims  to  discover 
the  structure  and  properties  uf  substances  and  the  laws  governing 
chemical  changes,  without  applying  this  knowledge  to  any  ulterior 
purpose.  [B.]  Cf.  Applied  c.—  Special  c.  Fr.,  chimie  speciale. 
That  part  of  c.  which  treats  of  the  properties  and  constitution  of 
particular  substances,  as  opposed  to  general  c.  [B,  93.]  —  Stoechio- 
metric  c.  See  Atomic  c.  —  Synthetical  c.  Fr.,  chimie  synthe- 
tique.  Ger.,  synthetische  Chemie.  That  branch  of  c.  which  con- 
cerns the  building  up  of  compounds  from  their  elements.  [B.]— 
Technical  c.  Lat.,  chemia  technica.  Fr..  chimie  technique.. 
Ger.,  technische  Chemie.  C.  applied  to  processes  of  manufacture. 
[B.]—  Theoretical  c.  Fr.,  chimie  theoretique.  Ger.,  theoretische 
Chemie.  1.  That  branch  of  c.  which  aims  to  deduce  the  laws  of 
the  science  solely  from  theoretical  considerations.  2.  That  branch 
of  c.  which  deals  with  the  laws  as  distinguished  from  the  facts  of 


p 
b 


the  science.  [B.]  Cf.  Experimental  c.—  Toxicological  c.  That 
branch  of  c.  which  treats  of  poisons  and  their  detection.  [B  ]  Cf 
TOXICOLOGY.— Vegetable  c.  Fr.,  chimie  vegetale.  Ger.,  Pflanzen- 
chemie.  The  science  which  treats  of  the  composition  of  vegetable 
tissues  and  fluids  and  of  the  substances  obtained  from  them.  [B.] 

CHEMMANUTHU,  n.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  Sethia  indica. 
[B,  172.] 

CHEMOGRAPHY,  n.  Keam-o»g'ra"f-i2.  Lat.,  chemographia 
(from  xiM«'<»,  chemistry,  and  ypd<f>ei.v,  to  depict).  Ger.,  Chemo- 
graphie.  The  production  of  pictures  by  chemical  means  (photog- 
raphy, etc.).  [A,  322.] 

CHEMOLYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke»m(ch2am)-o2l'i2s(u8s)-i!1s.  Gen., 
chemolys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  x1!/""*,  chemistry,  and  Av<ris,  a  solu- 
tion. See  ANALYSIS  (1st  def.). 

CHEMORGANICUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ke2m(ch2am)-o2r-ga»n(ga3n)'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  From  gMM^t,  chemistry,  and  opyai/iicos,  organic.  Ger., 
chemisch-organisch.  Pertaining  to  both  chemical  and  vital  action, 
the  latter  predominating,  as  in  the  decomposition  of  atmospheric 
air  in  the  lungs.  [A,  322.] 

CHEMOSED,  adj.    Ke2m-ozd'.    Affected  with  chemosis.     [L.] 

CHEMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2m(kam)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  chemos'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  x'JM-wo'is,  x"/*<"><"«  (from  x*ic").  a  yawning  [in  allusion  to 
the  sunken  appearance  of  the  cornea),  or  xvf-°«,  juice  [from  its 
being  attributed  to  a  humoral  disorder]).  Fr.,  chemosis.  Ger.,  C., 
Bindehautschwellung.  It.,  chemosi.  Sp.,  quimosis.  CEdematous 
infiltration  or  swelling  of  the  ocular  conjunctiva,  either  passive  or 
inflammatory,  in  which  the  cornea  appears  at  the  bottom  of  a  cav- 
ity formed  by  a  ring  of  swollen  conjunctiva.  [F.]— C.  blennor- 
rhoica.  Ger.,  Augentripper.  C.  due  to  gonorrhoea.  [L,  135.]— 
C.  hsematica.  Fr.,  chemosis  hematique.  C.  due  to  an  infiltration 
of  blood  into  the  conjunctiva.  [L,  41.]— Inflammatory  c.  Fr.,  c. 
inflammatoire.  C.  due  to  inflammation.  [L,  87.]— C.  serosa.  C. 
of  a  yellowish  color  with  single  dilated  vessels.  [Reuss  (A,  319)]. 

CHEMOSMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2m(ch2am)-o2s(os)-mos'i2s. 
Gen.,  chemosmos'eos  (-is).  From  xiM-"'",  chemistry,  and  wtrjuo;.  a 
forcing.  Chemical  action  as  a  result  of  osmosis.  [B,  116.] 

CHEMOSMOTIC,  adj.  Ke2m-o2s-mo2t'i2k.  Pertaining  to  or 
produced  by  chemosmosis.  [L,  56.] 

CHEMOTICA  (Lat.).  CHEMOTICE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ke2m- 
(ch2am)-o2t(ot)'ia-ka3,  -se(ka).  Gr.,  xwwiierj.  See  CHEMISTRY. 

CHENA,  n.    The  Panicum  miliaceum.     [B,  19.] 

CHENA-GHANI  (Beng.),  n.    The  Xyris  indica.    [B,  172.] 

CHENARD  (Fr.),  n.  She2n-a3r.  The  fruit  of  Cannabis  sativa. 
[B,  173.] 

CHENARDE  (Fr.),  n.  Shan-asrd.  The  Colchicum  autum- 
nale.  [B,  173.] 

CHENAR-TREE,  n.  Chen'a»r-tre.  The  Plantanus  orientalis. 
[L,  73.] 

CHENAVARD  (Fr.),  n.    Shan-a3-va3r.    See  CHENARD. 

CHENCHE,  n.    In  Quito,  the  Coriaria  thymifolia.     [B,  121.] 

CHENCHEL.COMA,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Saliva  oppositifolia.  [B, 
121.] 

CHENDANUM  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Santalum  album.    [B,  172.] 

CHENANTHOPHOR.ES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Kan-a3n-to-for.  See 
CH^ENANTHOPHORJB. 

CHENE  (Fr.),  n.  She2n.  The  oak.  [B,  173.]  See  QUERCCS.— 
C.  abelicea.  The  Quercus  abelicea.  [B,  173.]— C.  a  feuilles 
d'tegilops  (ou  d'egilops).  The  Quercus  cegilopifolia.  [B,  132, 
173.]— C.  a  feuilles  en  lyre.  The  Quercus  lyrata.  [B,  13.'.]— C. 
a  feuilles  rondes.  The  Quercus  rolundifolia.  [B,  132,  173.]— C. 
a  fruit  en  olive.  The  Quercus  olivaiformis.  [B,  173.]— C.  a 
glands  doux.  The  Quercus  ballota.  [B,  173.]— C.  a  glands  ses- 
siles,  C.  a  grappes.  The  Quercus  sessiliflora.  [B,  38,  121,  173.]— 
C.  a  gros  fruits,  C.  a  gros  glands.  The  Quercus  macrocarpa. 
[B,  38,  173.]— C.  a  la  galle,  C.  a  la  noix  de  galle.  The  Quercus 
infectoria.  [B,  38,  173.]— C.  a  lobes  obtus.  The  Quercus  obtusi- 

tique."    The  Qui _, 

Catalpa  longissima.  [B,  173.]— C.  a  trochets.  The  Quercus  sessi- 
liflora. [B,  19.]— C.  au  kermes.  The  Quercus  coccifera.  [B,  121, 
173.]— C.  ballote.  The  Quercus  ballota.  [B,  173.]— C.  blanc.  1. 
The  Quercus  alba.  2.  The  Quercus  pedunculata.  [B,  121,  173.]— C. 
Bourgogne.  The  Quercus  cerris.  [B,  38  (a,  14).]— C.  brasse.  The 
Quercus  toza.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  castillan.  The  Quercus  ballota. 
[Bosc.  (B,  214).]— C.  cendre.  The  Quercus  cinerea.  [B,  173.]— C. 
cerris.  The  Quercus  cerris.  [B,  38.]— C.  chataignier.  The  Quer- 
cus castanea.  [B,  173.]— C.  chataignier  nain.  The  Quercus prin- 


cus  cas.        ,       .— .  .  - 

oides.  [B,  173.]— C.  chetif  des  landes.  The  Quercus  Catesbcei. 
[B,  173.] — C.  chevelu.  The  Quercus  cerris.  [B.  173.]— C.  cypres. 
— 


The  Quercus  infectoria.  [B,  173.]— C.-doucier.  The  Quercus  cer- 
ris. [B,  173.]— C.  douteux.  The  Quercus  ambigua.  [B,  173.]— C. 
durelin.  The  Quercus  sessiliflora.  [B,  38  (a,  14).] — C.  eoarlate. 
The  Quercus  coccinea.  [B,  173.]— C.  en  faux.  The  Quercus  dis- 
color. [B,  173.]— C.  en  lyre.  The  Quercus  lyrata.  [B,  173.]— C. 
femelle.  The  Quercus  prdunculafa.  [B,  121. ]- C.  francais, 
C.  francais  des  Antilles.  The  Terminalia  buceras.  [B,  121, 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


CHENEAU 
CHENOPODTUM 


960 


173.1— C.-gomme.  In  New  Caledonia,  the  Arillastrum  gum- 
miferum.  [B,  121.]— C.  grec.  The  Quercus  ce.gilops.  [B,  19.]— 
C.  gris.  The  Quercus  obtusiloba.  [B.  38  (a,  14).]  — C.  jaune. 
The  Quercus  tinctorla.  [B,  173.]  — C.  kermes.  The  Quercus 
cocci/era.  [B,  132.]— C.-laurier.  The  Quercus  imbricaria.  [B, 
173.]— C.  liege.  The  Quercus  suber.  [B,  173.]— C.  male.  The 
Quercus  sessiliflora.  [B,  173.]— C.  marin.  The  Fucus  vesicu- 
losus  and  other  species  of  Fucus.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  nain.  The 
Quercus  coccifera.  [B,  38  (a,  14).]— C.  noir.  The  Quercus  ferru- 
ginea.  [B,  173.]— C.  noiratre.  The  Quercus  robur.  [B,  173.]— 
C.  noir  d'Amfirique.  The  Catalpa  longissima.  [B,  173.]— 
C.  pedoncule.  The  Quercus  pedunculata.  [B,  173.1— C.  phel- 
los.  The  Quercus  phellos.  [B,  173.]— C.  prinus.  The  Quercus 
prinus.  [B,  173.]  —  C.  pubescent.  The  Quercus  pubescens. 
[B,  38  (a,  14).]— C.  pyramidal.  The  Quercus  fastigiata.  [B,  38 
(a,  14).]— C.  quercitron.  The  Quercus  tinctoria.  [B,  19.J— C. 
ravelin.  The  Quercus  pedunculata.  [B,  38  (o,  14).]— C.  rouge. 
The  Quercus  robur  and  Quercus  rubra.  [B,  173.]— C.  rouvre. 
The  Quercus  robur.  [B,  173.]— C.  tauza,  C.  tauzin.  The  Quercus 
toza.  [B,  173.]— C.  velani.  The  Quercus  cegilops.  [B,  19.]— C. 
verdoyant.  The  Quvrcus  virens.  [B,  173.]— C.  vert.  The  Quer- 
cus ilex.  [B,  173.]— C.  vert  de  la  Caroline.  The  Quercus  virens. 
[B,  38  (a,  14).]— C.  vulgaire.  The  Quercus  robur.  [A,  385.]— C. 
yeuse.  The  Quercus  ilex.  [B,  173.]— Gui  de  c.  The  Viscum 
album.— Petit  c.  The  Teucrium  chamaedrys.  [B,  121.]— Poudre 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made  by  drying  oak-bark  in  an 
oven  at  a  temperature  or  40°  C.,  pounding  in  a  mortar,  and  bolting 
through  a  No.  140  silk  sieve.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Poudre  de  c.  coui- 
posee.  See  Compound  powder  of  OAK-burk. 

CHENEAU  (Fr.),  n.  She2n-o.  1.  The  Teucrium  chamredrys. 
2.  The  Veronica  chamaedrys.  3.  The  Dryas  octopetala.  [B,  121, 
173.] 

CHENELLE  (Fr.),  n.  She2n-e2l.  The  fruit  of  Prunus  spinosa. 
[B,  173J 

CHENETTE  (Fr.),  n.  She2n-e2t.  The  Teucrium  chamcedrys. 
[B,  173.] 

CHENEUSE  (Fr.),  n.  She2n-u6z.  The  Leonurus  cardiaca. 
[B,  173.] 

CHENEVARD  (Fr.),  n.    She2n-e«-va3r.    See  CHENEVIS. 

CHENEVILLE  (Fr.),  n.  She2n-e2-vel.  Hemp-stalks  deprived 
of  their  bark.  [B,  38,  121.] 

CHENEVIS  (Fr.),  n.  Shesn-e2-ve.  Hemp-seed  (the  fruit  of 
Cannabis  saliva).  [B,  113, 173.]— Emulsion  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Emulsio  CANNABIS. — Huile  de  c.  See  Oleum  expressum  CANNABIS. 

CHENEVOTTE  (Fr.),  n.    She2n-e«-vot.    See  CH^NEVILLE. 

CHENIER  VENTRU  (Fr.),  n.  She2n-i*-a  va3n2  tru".  The 
Agaricus  fusipes.  [B,  105,  121,  173.] 

CHENILLE  (Fr.),  n.  She»n-el.  1.  A  caterpillar ;  the  larva  of 
lepidopterous  insects.  2.  In  botany,  the  Scorpiurus.  [B,  173  ;  L.] 
— C's  arpenteuses.  Caterpillars  which  advance  by  fixing  their 
posterior  extremity  and  pushing  the  body  forward,  and  then  fixing 
the  anterior  extremity  and  drawing  the  body  toward  it.  IL,  158.] — 
C.  a  soie.  The  silk-worm.  [L.] — C's  gfiometre.  See  C's  arpen- 
teuses.— C's  processionnaires.  Caterpillars  that  advance  by 
moving  the  feet  separately  or  in  series.  [L,  158.] 

CHENIL.L.ERE  (Fr.),  n.  She2n-el-ye»r.  The  Scorpiurus.  [B, 
121,  173.] 

CHENILLETTE  (Fr.),  n.  She«n-el-ye«t.  See  CHENILLERE.— 
C.  ecailleuse.  The  Scorpiurus  vermitulata.  [B,  173.] 

CHENNA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Cicer  arietinum.    [B,  172.] 

CHENNA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Cupressus  sempervirens.     [B,  88.] 

CHENNE  (Ar.),  n.  Properly,  khenneh.  The  Lawsonia  inermis. 
[B,  88,  121.1 

CHENOBOSCON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke»n(ch2an)-o(o»)-bo2sk'o2n. 
From  xi^o^oo-icos,  a  geese-keeper.  The  Potentilla  anserina.  [Ment- 
zel  (B,  88,  121).] 

CHENOCARPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  s.  Ke2n(ch2an)-o(o2)-ka3rp'i2-a3. 
Of  Rafinesque,  a  subfamily  of  Viburnidia.  [B,  170.] 

CHENOCHOLALIC  ACID,  CHENOCHOL1C  ACID,  n's. 
Ke2n-o-kol-a2l'iak,  -kol'i2k.  From  \rtv,  a  goose,  and  x°A7/>  bile. 
Fr.,  acide  chenocholalique  (ou  chenocholeique).  Ger.,  (Jlietiochol- 
sdure,  Chenocholalsdure.  An  acid,  C2TH44O...  formed,  along  with 
taurine,  by  decomposing  chenotaurocholic  acid  with  baryta.  [B,  4.] 

CHENOCOPRUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2n(ch2an)-o(o2)-ko»p'ru3s'ru«s). 
From  xn"i  a  goose,  and  Konpog,  dung.  Ger.,  Gdnsekoth.  Goose- 
dung  ;  formerly  used  in  medicine.  [L,  109,  116  (a,  21).] 

CHENOLEE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2n(ch»an)-ol(o21)-e('e«)'e!1-e- 
(as-e2).  From  Chenolea,  one  of  the  genera.  Fr.,  chenolees.  Of 
Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Chenopodiacece  (suborder 
ChenopodiccB).  [B,  42.] 

CHENOLITHE  (Fr.),  n.    Kan-o-let.    See  CERAUNTTKS. 
CHENOLOBIE  (Fr.),  n.    Kan-o-lob-e.    A  cirriped.     [L,  109.] 
CHENOMORPH.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ke2n(ch2an)-o(o2)-mo2rf'e- 

(a3-e2).    From  xn».  a  goose,  and  M<>p4»?,  shape.    A  group  of  the  Des- 

mognathce.     [L,  121.] 

CHENOPOD,  adj.  Ken'o-po2d.  Gr.,  x^dirovs.  Fr.,  chenope, 
chenopode.  See  PALMIPED  ;  as  a  n.,  see  CHENOPODIUM. 

CHENOPODAL,  adj.  Ke2n-o2p'od-a2l.  Lat.,  chenopodalis. 
Fr.,  chenopodale  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Chenopodium. 
[B.]— C.  alliance.  Lat.,  nixus  chenopodalis.  Fr.,  alliance  chen- 
opodale. See  CHENOPODALES. 

CHENOPODALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2n(ch2an)-o(o2)-pod(po2d)- 
al(a3l)'ez(e2s).  Of  Lindley  (1833),  an  alliance  of  the  Curvembryce, 
comprising  the  orders  Amarantaceae  and  Phytolaccacece ;  or  (1847) 


an  alliance  of  hypogynous  exogens,  comprising  the  orders  Nycta- 
ginacece,  Phytolaccaceai,  Amarantacece,  and  Chenopodiacece.'    [B, 

CHENOPODARIEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2n(chan)-o(o2)-po2d- 
a2r(a3r)-i(i2)'ea-e(a3-e2).  Of  Dumortier,  an  order  of  the  Torosepalce, 
comprising  the  families  Phytolaccece  and  Chenopodiacece.  [B,  170.] 

CHENOPODE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  Kan-o-pod.  See  PALMIPED 
and  CHENOPODIUM. — C.  a  grappes.  The  Chenopodium  botrys.  [B, 
81.]— C.  anthelmintique.  The  Chenopodium  ambrosioides,  var. 
anthelminthicum.  [B,  81.] 

CHENOPODE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2n(ch2an)-o(o2)-pod(po2d)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chenopodees.  Ger.,  Chenopodeen.  1.  Of  Ventenat, 
an  order  of  plants,  comprising  Phytolacca,  Salvadora,  Basella, 
Chenopodium,  and  other  genera  now  referred  to  several  distinct 
orders.  2.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  family  of  dicotyledons,  comprising 
Phytolacca  as  well  as  various  genera  now  distributed  among  the 
Chenopodiacece.  3.  Of  other  authors,  an  order  or  tribe  of  the 
OleracecB  (Chenopodiacece),  variously  limited,  but  corresponding  in 
general  to  the  Chenopodiacece  of  Bentham  and  Hooker.  [B,  170.] 
— C.  genuinae  [Reichenbach].  A  division  of  the  Cyclolobece,  com- 
prising the  subdivisions  Camphorosmece,  Blitece,  Betece,  and  Aure- 
derece.  [B,  170.] 

CHENOPODIACECE  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2n(ch2an>o(o2)-po2d- 
i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chenopodiacees.  Ger.,  Chenopodia- 
ceen.  It.,  chenopodiacee.  Sp.,  quenopodiaceas.  Syn.  :  Salsolacece 
[Moquin].  The  goose-foot  family.  Of  Dumortier  (1829),  a  family  of 
the  Chenopodariece,  comprising  the  tribes  Salsolece,  Eriogonece,  and 
Salicornia: ;  of  Meisner,  an  order  of  the  Oleracece,  comprising  the 
suborders  Cyclolobecu  and  Spirolobece ;  of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the 
Chenopodales  ;  and  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  an  order  of  the  Curv- 
embryece.  According  to  the  latter  authors,  it  comprises  herbs  and 
shrubs  with  exstipulate  leaves  and  hermaphrodite  or  unisexual 
regular  flowers,  with  a  single  herbaceous  or  membranaceous  3-  to  5- 
lobed  perianth,  stamens  hypogynous  opposite  the  perianth-lobes, 
and  never  exceeding  the  latter  in  number,  and  a  1-celled,  1-ovuled 
superior  ovary  having  from  1  to  5  styles.  The  fruit  is  an  indehis- 
cent  utricle.  It  comprises  the  suborders  Chenopodiece  <  =  the  C.  of 
some  authors)  and  Baselleoe.  [B,  42,  170.]  See  CHENOPODIE.E  and 
BASELLACE^E. 

CHENOPODIACEOUS,  adj.  Ke2n-o-po2d-i2-a'shu3s.  Lat., 
chenopodiaceus.  Fr.,  chenopodiace.  Resembling  the  Chenopo- 
dium ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Chenopodiacece.  [B.] 

CHENOPODIAL,,  adj.  Ke2u-o-pod'i2-a2l.  Lat.,  chenopodialis. 
See  CHENOPODAL. 

CHENOPODIALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  KeSn(ch2an)-o(o2)-po2d-i2- 
al(a3l)'ez(e2s).  A  cohort  of  the  Monochlamydece,  comprising  the 
orders  Paronychiece,  Easellacece,  Amarantaceat,  Polygonacece, 
Phytolaccacece,  Nyctaginacece,  and  Chenopodiacece.  Without  the 
first  order  (referred  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to  the  Caryophyllece), 
it  corresponds  to  the  Curvembryece  of  these  authors  and  to  the  or- 
der Oleracece  of  Eichler.  [B,  35,  42,  75.] 

CHENOPODIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kesn(ch2an)-o(oa)-po2d-ia2)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chenopodiees.  Ger.,  Chenopodieen.  1.  Of  Bart- 
ling,  a  family  of  the  Caryophyllince.  2.  Of  C.  A.  Meyer  and  End- 
licher,  a  tribe  of  the  Cyclolobece,  comprising,  according  to  the  lat- 
ter author,  the  subtribes  Camphor -osmece,  Bhtece,  Kochiece,  and  An- 
rederece,  and  thus  corresponding  in  part  to  the  series  Cyclolobece 
[Bentham  and  Hooker]  with  the  addition  of  the  tribe  Boussingaul- 
tiece  of  the  latter  authors.  3.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  suborder 
of  the  Chenopodiacea:,  comprising  genera  in  which  the  bracteoles 
are  not  adherent  to  the  perianth  and  the  anthers  are  erect  or  in- 
curved in  the  bud.  It  includes  the  series  Cyclolobece  (with  the  tribes 
Euchenopodiece,  Atriplicece,  Camphorosmece,  Corispermeoz,  Polyc- 
nemece,  Chenoleece,  and  Salicorniece)  and  Spirolobece  (with  the 
tribes  Sucedece,  Salsolece,  and  Sarcobatidece).  It  corresponds  to 
the  entire  order  Chenopodiaceoe  (Salsolacece)  of  many  authors.  [B, 
42,  170.] 

CHENOPODIN,  n.  Ke2n-o2p'od-i2n.  Fr.,  chenopodine.  Ger., 
C.  It.,  chenopodina.  Sp.,  quenopodina.  A  neutral  bitter  princi- 
ple obtained  from  the  Chenopodium  album.  [B,  270.] 

CHENOPODIOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ke2n(ch2an)-o(o2)-po2d-i2-o- 
(o2)-i(e)'dez(das).  From  x1?"*  a  goose,  woSiov,  a  little  foot,  and  e'fio?, 
resemblance.  Resembling  the  Chenopodium.  [B.]  See  BLITUM  c. 

CHENOPODIOMORUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2n(ch2an)-o(o2)-pod- 
(po2d)-i2-o(o2)-mor'u3s(u4s).  Of  Boerhaave,  the  genus  Blitum.  [B, 
211.]— C.  folio  argute  dentato  [Hall.].  The  Blitum  (Chenopo- 
dium) virgatum.  [B,  211.]— C.  folio  paene  integro  [Hall.],  C. 
major  [Boerhaave].  The  Blitum  capitatum.  [B,  211.]— C.  mi- 
nor [Boerhaave].  The  Blitum  virgatum.  [B,  211.] 

CHENOPODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke2n(ch2an)-o(o2)-pod(po2d)'i2- 
U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  x'jvofdfiioi'  (from  x'?".  a  Ropse,  and  iro&iov,  a  little 
foot).  Fr.,  chenopode,  chenopodion,  anserine.  Ger.,  Gansefuns, 
Schmergel.  It.,  chenopodio.  Sp.,  quenopodio.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  the 
goose-foot,  a  genus  of  chenopodiaceous  plants  comprising  about  50 
species  found  in  the  temperate  regions  of  both  hemispheres.  2.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  fruit  of  C.  anthelminthicum  (C.  ambrosioides,  var. 
anthelminthicum  [U.  S.  Ph.]).  [B,  5,  42.]— C.  album  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  drageline,  grasseline,  herbe  au  vendangeron,  senpusse.  Syn.  : 
Atriplex  silvestris  [J.  Bauhinl  (seu  alba  [Crantz]),  Blitum  atriplex 
silvestris  dictum  [Ray],  C.  folio  laciniato,  coma  purpurascente 
[Tournefort],  C.  folio  sinuate-  candicante  [Dill].  Wild  orach,  pig- 
weed, lamb's-quarters  ;  a  species  growing  throughout  Europe.  Asia, 
Africa,  and  America.  The  young  leaves  are  often  used  as  a  fo(  il. 
Diuretic  and  sedative  properties  have  been  ascribed  to  it,  ard  it  i", 
said  to  be  employed  for  haemorrhoids.  It  contains  chenopodin.  [B, 
173,  180,  211,  214. f— C.  altissimum.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  Suceda  al- 
tissima.  2.  Of  Bieberstein,  the  Suceda  maxima.  [B,  180,  214.]— C. 
ambrosioides  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  ambroisie  (ou  the)  du  Me.rique, 
ambroisine.  Ger.,  wohlriechender  Gdnsefuss,  mexicanisches  Trau- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E*,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


961 


CHENEAU 
CHENOPODIUM 


THE   CHENOPODIUM  ALBUM.      (A,  327.) 


benkraut,  Jesuitenthee.  Sp.,  te  de  Espaila  [Sp.  Ph.].  Mexican  tea, 
American  wormseed,  Jerusalem  oak,  the  culen  of  Chili ;  an  annual 
herb  growing  throughout  the  United  States,  Mexico,  and  South 
America,  and  naturalized  in  southern  Europe  and  southern  Africa. 

It  has  a  peculiar  aro- 
matic odor  and  a  bitter 
biting  taste.  The  var. 
anthelminthicum  vthe 
C.  anthelminthicum 
[Linnaeus])  is  peren- 
nial and  has  a  more 
disagreeable  odor  and 
more  pungent  taste 
than  the  ordinary 
C.  ambrosioides.  The 
fruit  of  this  variety  is 
official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
as  C.,  and  furnishes  the 
oleum  chenopodii.  The 
herb  of  C.  ambrosioides 
is  official  in  several 
European  pharmaco- 

rias,  and  was  former- 
used  as  a  nervine, 
especially  in  chorea, 
under  the  name  of  Mex- 
ican tea,  Jesuit's  tea, 
etc.  It  is  said  to  be 
used  by  the  Brazilians 
as  an  emmenagogue 
and  abortifacient.  All 
parts  of  the  plant,  but 
especially  the  seeds, 
are  anthelminthic  and 
are  used  to  expel  lum- 
bricoid  worms.  [A,  490  (a,  21) ;  B,  5,  48  (a,  14),  180,  185.]— C.  am- 
brosioides  folio  sinuato  [Tournefort].  The  C.  botrys.  [B. 
211.]— C.  ambrosioides  mexicanum  [Tournef ort] .  The  C.  am- 
brosioides. [B,  211.]— C.  angustifolium  laciniatum  minus 
[Tournefort].  The  C.  glaucum.  [B,  211. J—C.  aimuum  humi- 
fusum  [Tournefort].  The  Polycnemum  arvense.  [B,  211.]— C. 
anthelminthicum  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  anserine  anthelmintique  (ou 
vermifuge).  Qer.,wurmividriger  Gdnsefuss.  Syn. :  Ambrina  an- 
thelminthica  [Spach],  Orthosporum  anthelmintliicum  [R.  Brown]. 
The  C.  ambrosioides,  var.  anthelminthicum.  [B,  81,  180.]— C.  as- 
tracanicum  [Ledebau].  The  C.  rubrum.  [B,  214.]— C.  atrapli- 
cis  [Linnaeus].  1.  A  species  probably  to  be  referred,  at  least  in 
part,  to  Atriplex  hortensis,  var.  bengalensis.  [B,  173.]  2.  Accord- 
ing to  Linnaeus  fil.,  the  C.  purpurascens.  [B,  214.]— -C.  auri- 
comuin  [Lindley].  Australian  spinach  ;  an  Australian  species 
used  as  a  substitute  for  spinach.  [B,  185,  214.]— C.  baryosmum. 
Syn. :  Salsola  foetida,  Caroxylon  fcetidum.  A  species  found  in 
Arabia,  Egypt,  and  the  Cape  Colony  ;  used  as  C.  vulvaria  is  used  in 
Europe.  [A,  490(a,  21).]— C.  bengalense  [Spielmann].  See  C.  atri- 
plicis  (1st  def.). — C.  betas  folio  [Tournefort].  See  C.  polyspermum. 
— C.  bonus  Henricus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  bon-Henri,  epinard  sauv- 
age,  sarron,  toute-bonne.  Ger.,  Dorf-Gdnsefuss,  guter  Heinrich, 
Allzeitschmergel,  Hundsmelde.  Sp.,  huanzontle  [Mex.  Ph.].  Syn.: 
Blitum  bonus  Henricus  [Reichenbach].  All-good,  good  King  Henry, 
tota  bona  ;  a  perennial  herb  growing  wild  throughout  Europe  and 
naturalized  in  America.  Its  herb—  herba  boni  He-nrici  (seu  cheno- 
podii boni  Henrici,  seu  totaboncu, 
seu  atripliciscanini)—ha,s  a  feeble 
mucilaginous,  salty  taste,  and  was 
formerly  much  employed  as  an 
emollient  and  depurative  in  cases 
of  old  wounds  and  ulcers,  and  is 
made  into  poultices  to  relieve  pain 
and  to  promote  suppuration.  The 
root  has  a  bitter  and  acrid  taste 
and  was  formerly  used  in  cutane- 
ous affections  and  in  veterinary 
practice.  The  flower  tops  are  laxa- 
tive. [B.  34,  81,  173,  180,  224.]— C. 
botrys  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  herbe  d 
printemps,  piment.  Ger.,  Trau- 
benkraut,  Traubenschmergel,  trau- 
biger  Gdnsefuss.  Sp.,  botris,  bi- 
engranada  [Sp.  Ph.].  The  Jeru- 
salem oak,  feather  geranium  ;  an 
annual  herb  growing  in  central 
and  southern  Europe  and  in  Amer- 
ica. It  has  a  strong  terebintha- 
ceous  odor  and  taste  and  contains 
large  quantities  of  a  volatile  oil. 
The  herb — herba  botryos  (seu  bo- 
tryos  vulgaris)  —  is  an  aromatic 
tonic  and  antispasmodic  and  is  re- 
puted to  be  useful  as  an  expacto- 
rant.  Its  seed  is  anthelmi-jt^ic. 
[B,  34,  81,  173,  180.]— C.  capita- 
turn.  Fr.,  arroche-fraise,  epi- 
nard-f raise.  Ger.,  Erdbeerspinat, 
Schminkbeere.  Syn.  :  Blitum  capi- 
tatum  [Linnaeus],  Morocarpus  capitatus  [Scopoli].  Strawberry 
blite  ;  an  annual  species  growing  throughout  Europe  and  natural- 
ized in  the  United  States.  The  nerb  and  the  strawberry-like  fruit 
are  sometimes  used  as  food,  the  latter  being  also  used  to  color 
wine.  The  plant  is  used  internally  in  inflammatory  diseases,  and 
also  in  the  preparation  of  poultices.  [B,  34, 173,  180.]— C.  cauda- 
tuni  [Jacquin].  A  species  used  as  a  vermifuge  in  Guinea  and 
Japan.  [A.  490  (a,  21).]— C.  clemente  [Sprengel].  The  Suceda 
setigera.  [B,  211.]— C.  erectum,  foliis  subtriangularibus, 


THE  CHENOPODIUM  AMBRO- 
SIOIDES.    (A,  327.) 


etc.  See  C.  rubrum.— C.  flcifolium  [Smith].  A  species  occa- 
sionally employed  as  food.  [B,  173,  180,  214.]— C.  foetid  um.  1 
Of  Tournefort  and  Lamarck,  the  C.  vulvaria.  2.  Of  Schrader, 
a  species  with  a  very  powerful  aromatic  and  foetid  odor,  grow- 
ing in  Mexico  and  South  America  (where  it  is  called  the  yepa- 
sote  de  toro),  southern  Africa,  and  Abyssinia.  It  is  occasionally 
confounded  with  C.  botrys.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  foliis  subulatis 
prismaticis  [Guett].  The  Polycnemum  arvense.  [B,  211.]— 
C.  foliis  subulatis  semicylindricis  [Linnaeus].  See  C.  mari- 
timum.—C.  folio  laciniato,  coma  purpurascente  [Tourne- 
fort]. See  C.  album.— C.  folio  oblongo  integro  [Dill.].  See 
C.  viride.—C.  folio  sinuato  candicante  [Dill.].  See  C.  album. 
— C.  folio  triangulo  [Tournefort].  See  C.  bonus  Henricus.— 
C.  folio  viridi  vulgo.  See  C.  viride.  [B,  211.]— C.  frutico- 
sum  [Marshall].  1.  Of  Bieberstein,  the  Suceda  dendroides.  2.  Of 
Monch,  the  Suceda  fruticosa.  [B,  173,  180,  214.]— C.  glaucum 
[Linnaeus].  Syn.  :  Atriplex  glaucum  [Crantz].  An  annual  Euro- 
pean species  much  sought,  after  by  cattle.  [B,  173,  214.]— C.  gra- 
veolens.  Of  Lagasca,  the  C.  fcetidum  (2d  def.).  [B,  214.]— C. 


THE  CHENOPODIUM   BONUS  HENRICUS.      (AFTER   DE   LANESSAN.) 

halimus  [Thunberg].  The  Atriplex  halimus.  [B,  173.]— Cheno- 
podii herba  [Gr.  Ph.].  The  herb  of  C.  ambrosioides.  [B,  95.]— 
C.  hybridum  [Linnaeus].  Ger.,  Bastard- Gdnsefuss,  Sautod.  An 
annual  European  weed  having  an  intensely  unpleasant,  overpower- 
ing odor.  It  is  a  deadly  poison  to  pigs  and  acts  as  a  narcotic  on 
man.  The  herb  (herba  pedis  anserini)  was  formerly  employed  as  a 
narcotic  and  emollient.  When  cooked  it  is  said  to  be  eaten  as  a 
vegetable  with  impunity.  [B,  48  (a,  14)  ;  B,  180.]— C.  incanum, 
etc.  [Burm.].  The  Illecebrum  lanatum.  [B,  211.]— C.  laciniatum 
[Thunberg].  See  ATRIPLEX  laciniata.—C.  leiospermum  [De  Can- 
dolle].  See  C.  album.— C.  leucospermum  [Schrader].  The  C. 
purpurascens,  var.  punctulatum.  [B,  214.]— C.  lini  folio  villoso 
[Tournefort].  See  C.  scoparia.—C.  littorale.  1.  Of  Thunberg, 
the  Atriplex  littoralis.  2.  Of  Moquin.  a  species  growing  in  New 
Holland.  [B,  173,  214.]— C.  lycopi  folio  pereniie  [Dill.].  See  C. 
anthelminthicum.— C.  macrocarpum  [Desvaux].  A  variety  of 
Suceda  maritima.  [B,  214.]— C.  maritimum  [Linnaeus].  The 
Suceda  maritima.  [B,  173,  180.]— C.  maritimum  foliis  tereti- 
bus  [Burb.].  The  Salsola  (Suceda)  salsa.  [B,  211.]— C.  mexica- 
num. A  pharmaceutical  name  for  C.  ambrosioides.  [B,  180.]— C. 
urn  It  i  (id  inn  [Linnaeus].  A  South  American  species  having  vermi- 
fuge properties  and  employed  like  C.  ambrosioides.  [B,  180.]— C. 
murale  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  senille,  vraie  patte  d'oie.  An  annual 
species  indigenous  to  Europe  and  found  occasionally  in  the  United 
States.  It  contains  soda.  [B,34, 173.]— C.  olidum  [Curt.].  See  C. 
vulvaria.— C.  opulifolium  [Schrader].  A  weed  growing  in  Eu- 
rope and  North  America,  occasionally  used  as  a  food  :  identified  by 
some  with  C.  flcifolium.  [A,  490  (a,  21) ;  B,  180,  214.]— C.  pinna- 
turn.  The  Atriplex  laciniata.  [B,  214.]— C.  polyspermum  [Lin- 
naaus].  All-seed;  an  annual  European  species,  found  occasion- 
ally in  the  United  States.  It  furnishes  food  for  cows  and  sheep, 
and  fish  are  said  to  be  fond  of  it,  and  it  is  therefore  placed  in 
fish-ponds.  [B,  48  (a,  14) ;  173.]— C.  portulacoides  [Thunberg]. 
The  Atriplex portulacoides.  [B,214.]— C.  primum  [Tabernasmon- 
tanusj.  See  C.  murale.— C.  punctulatum  [Scop.].  The  C.  pur- 
purascens, var.  punctulatum.  [B,  214.]— C.  purpurascens  [Jac- 


O,  no;  CM,  not;  O3.  whole:  Th.  thin:  Th",  the;  U,  like  oc  in  too;  U2.  blue:  U3.  lull;  U4.  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  il  (German). 
123 


CHENOPUS 
CHESTNUT 


962 


quin].  A  species  the  typical  variety  of  which  grows  in  Siberia  and 
perhaps  in  other  parts  of  Asia.  The  variety  punctulatum  (the 
C.  leucospermum  of  Schrader.  and  the  quinoa  blanca  of  South 
America),  a  Chilian  species,  is  regarded  by  Humboldt  as  a  food-stuff 
equaling  rice  or  maize  in  importance.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a 
vegetable  and  the  seeds  like  rice.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  quinoa  [Lin- 
naeus]. Fr., petit  riz  du  Perou.  Qer.,Mehlschmerqel,kleinerPeru- 
Reis.  Quinoa ;  an  annual  herb  from  3  to  6  feet  high,  growing  in 
Chili  and  Peru  upon  the  mountains  above  the  limit  or  cultivation  of 
grain  ;  used  in  Mexico  as  an  excitant  and  sudorific  in  coughs.  The 
seeds,  which  are  produced  abundantly  and  are  of  an  agreeable 
taste,  furnish  food  to  millions  of  people  in  South  America.  The  seed 
is  also  used  as  a  bird-food,  and  the  leaves  are  eaten  as  a  vegetable. 
[A,  490  (a,  21) ;  B,  173,  180,  185  ;  a,  14.]— C.  rubricaule  [Schrader]. 
See  C.  purpurascens. — C.  rubruin  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  anserine  rouge. 
Ger.,  rother  Gdnsefuss,  Mistmelde,  Saubalg,  Neunspitzen.  Sow- 
bane,  swine's-bane ;  an  annual  herb  growing  on  dung-heaps  in 
Europe,  said  to  be  poisonous  to  pig_s.  The  herb  (herba  atriplicis 
silvestris)  was  once  employed  in  medicine,  but  is  now  chiefly  used  as 
a  vegetable  like  spinach.  [B,  48  (a,  14),  173,  180.]— C.  sagittatum 
[Lamarck].  See  C.  bonus  Henricus.—C.  salsa,  C.  salsuni.  1.  Of 
Linnaeus,  the  Suceda  salsa.  2.  Of  many  other  authors,  the  Suceda 
maritima.  [B,  42,  214.]— C.  scoparia  [Linnaeus].  The  Kochia  sco- 
paria.  [B,  180.]—  C.  secli  folio  minimo,  facie  kali,  etc.  [Boer- 
haavej.  The  Suceda  maritima.  [B,  211.]— C.  sedi  folio  minimo, 
frutescens  perenne  [Boerhaave].  The  Salsola  fructicosa.  [B, 
211.]— C.  setigerum  [DeCandolle].  The  Suceda  setigera.  [B,  214.] 
— C.  silvestre  alterum  coma  purpurascente  [Vaill.].  See  C. 
rubrum.—C.  silvestre  opuli  folio  [Vaill.].  See  C.  viride.—C. 
sinuatum  [Thunberg].  The  Atriplex  laciniata.  [B,  214.]— C. 
suaveolens  foliis  longioribus  mexicanum  [Rupp],C.  suffru- 
ticosum  [Willdenow].  See  C.  ambrosioides.—C.  triangulare 
[Forskal].  See  C.  murale.—C.  variegatum  [Gouanl.  See  C. 
ambrosioides.—C.  vesitum  [Thunberg],  C.  vestitum  [Rausch.]. 
The  Atriplex  giauca.  [B,  173.]— C.  virgatum.  Syn.  :  Blitum  vir- 
gatum  [Linnaeus],  Morocarpus  foliolosus.  An  annual  European 
species  employed  like  C.  capitatum.  [B.  173, 180.]— C.  viride  |Lin- 
naeus].  Sp.,  quelite  [Mex.  Ph.].  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  quelite  of  the 
Mex.  Ph.,  a  variety  of  the  C.  album,  used  as  a  food.  [B,  214,  224.] 
2.  Of  Curtis,  the  C.  fic.ifolium.  [B,  214.]— C.  vulvaria  [Linnaeus]. 

Fr.,  arroche  puante, 
herbe  puante  (ou  de 
bone),  olivaire,  se- 
nicle,  vulvaire  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Bocks- 
melde,  Schamkraut, 
Buhlkraut,  Want- 
zenkraut.  Stinking 
goose  -  foot,  dog's- 
orach,  notch -weed; 
an  annual  herb  grow- 
ing throughout  Eu- 
rope in  waste  places 
and  on  dung-heaps, 
etc.  All  parts  of  the 
plant  have  a  very  re- 
pulsive odor  and  a 
nauseous,  salty  taste, 
but  lose  both  on  dry- 
ing. The  herb — herba 
vulvarice  (seu  atri- 
plicis fcetidce,  seu 
olidce) — has  been  offi- 
cial in  several  phar- 
macoposias,  and  the 
leaves  are  still  official 
in  the  Fr.  Codex. 
They  have  been  em- 
ployed chiefly  in  hys- 
teria and  in  uterine 
disorders,  and  partic- 
ularly as  an  emmena- 
gogue.  The  plant  is 
said  to  furnish  pro- 
pylamine.  [A,  490 
(a,  21);  B,  173,  180, 
214.] — Fructus  che- 
nopodii,  Fructus 
chenopodii  an- 
thelminthici.  The 
fruit  of  C.  anthel- 
minthicum  ;  the  c.  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  and 
the  fruit  d'anserine 
vermifuge  of  the  Fr. 
Codex.  [B,  95, 113.]— 
Herba  chenopodii  [Belg.  Ph.].  See  Herba  chenopodii  ambro- 
siaci. — Herba  chenopodii  ambrosiaci  (seu  ambrosioidis  [Ger. 
Ph.,  lsted.,Russ.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  ambroise  du  Mexique  (herbe).  Sp.,  te 
de  Espaiia  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn. :  chenopodii  herba  [Gr.  Ph.].  The  herb 
of  C.  ambrosioides.  [B.  95,  180.]— Herba  chenopodii  anthel- 
minthici.  The  herb  of  C.  anthelminthicum ;  official  in  the  Fr. 
Codex.  [B,  95,  113.]— Herba  chenopodii  mexicani.  The  herb 
of  C.  ambrosioides.  [B,  180.]— Oil  of  c.,  Oleum  chenopodii 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Oil  of  American  wormseed  ;  a  volatile  oil  obtained  by 
distilling  the  fruit  of  the  C.  ambrosioides,  var.  anthelminthicum, 
with  water  or  superheated  steam  ;  a  yellowish  or  colorless,  limpid 
liquid  having  a  peculiar  aromatic  odor  and  a  bitter  pungent  taste. 
It  is  employed  chiefly  as  a  vermifuge,  being  used  especially  for 
lumbricoid  worms,  but  it  is  also  used  in  dyspeptic  and  nervous  af- 
fections, intermittent  fever,  etc.  [B,  81.]— Radix  chenopodii, 
Radix  chenopodii  boni  Henrici.  The  root  of  the  C.  bonus 
Henricus.  [B,  180.]— Semen  chenopodii  anthelminthici.  The 


THE  CHENOPOmUM  VTLVARIA. 

LANESSAN.) 


(AFTER  DE 


seed  (fruitl  of  the  C.  ambrosioides.  var.  anthelminthicum  :  the  c.  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.     [B,  48  (a,  21).] 

CHENOPUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2n(ch2an)'o(o2)-pu3s(pus).  Gen., 
chenop'odis.  Gr.,  xi"oirovs.  The  Chenopodium  album.  [Pliny  (B, 
88).] 

CHENOTAUROCHOLIC  ACID,  n.  Ke*n"o-ta4r-o-kol'i2k. 
From  xnv.  a  goose,  ravpoy,  a  bull,  and  xoA7»<  bile-  Fr.,  acute  cheno- 
taurocholalique.  Ger.,  Chenotanrocholsdure.  Syn.:  taurocheno- 
cholic  acid.  An  acid.  C2BH49NSOj,  homologous  with  hyotauro- 
cholic  acid,  found  in  goose's  bile.  [B,  4.] 

CHENU  (Fr.),  adj.    She»n-u«.    Gray-haired.    [A,  301.] 
CHEOPLASTIC,  adj.    Ke-o-pla2st'i2k.    From  x^x.  to  pour,  and 

irAa<rruco«.  plastic.    Made  plastic  and  liquid  by  heat  (said  by  A.  A. 

Blandy  of  an  alloy  of  silver,  bismuth,  and  antimony  invented  by  him 

for  making  dental  plates).     [A,  483.] 

CHEPPOO-NEERINGIE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Indigofera  en- 
neaphylla.  [B,  121,  172.] 


CHEPPU-TATAKU    (Teloogoo).    n. 
Asarum  europceum.    [B,  121.] 


A   plant,   perhaps  the 


CHEQUEN  (Sp.),  n.  Cha-kan'.  In  Chili,  the  Myrtus  chekan. 
[B,  5,  270.] 

CHEQUERBERRY,  n.  Che2k'u»r-be2r-i2.  See  CHECKER- 
BERRY.  [B,  275.] 

CHEQUERED,  adj.    Che2k'u6rd.    See  CHECKERED. 

CHER  AGRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ke2r(ch2ar)'a2g(asg)-ra8.    See  CHEIR- 

AGRA. 

CHERAKEN,  n.    In  Java,  the  Croton  tiglium.    [B,  88,  121.] 

CHERAMBOL,IER(Fr.),n.  Shar-asm-bol-i2-a.  TheAverrhoa 
carambola.  [B,  173.] 

CHERAMELA,  n.  Of  Rumphius,  the  Cicca  (Phyllanthus). 
[B,  121.] 

CHERAMEL.IER     (Fr.),    CHERAM  EIXABAUM     (Ger.), 

CHERAMEIXE  (Fr.).  n's.  Shar-a3-me2l-i2-a.  ke2r-a3-me2l'la3- 
bas-u4m,  shar-a3-me2!.  The  Phyllanthus  disticha.  [B,  121,  180.] 
See  CHERAMELIER. 

CHERBE  (Fr.),  n.  She2rb.  The  Cannabis  sativa.  [B,  173.]— 
C.  sauvage.  The  Galeopsis  ladanum.  [B,  173.] 

CHERBOURG  (Fr.),  n.  She2r-burg.  A  sea-bathing  resort  in 
the  department  of  the  Manche,  France,  where  there  are  also  sand- 
baths  and  chalybeate  waters.  [A,  319  :  L,  49.] 

CHERDA,  n.  In  Barbary,  the  Eryngium  maritimum.  FB, 
121.] 

CHERECAHO,  n.    In  India,  the  Orbignia  phalerata.     [B,  121.] 

CHEREFOLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke2r(ch»ar)-e2-fol(fo2l)'i»-u3m- 
(u4m).  See  CEREFOLIUM. 

CHEREMBEtL,E  (Fr.),  CHEREMBELLIER  (Fr.),  n's. 
Shar-a3n-be2l,  -be^l-i^-a.  See  CHERAMELIER. 

CHERERDRAMON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  KeMch»e2rVusrfe2r)'dra3- 
mo2n.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Equisetum  arvense.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHERETTA  (Beng.),  n.    The  Agathotes  chirayta.     [B,  172.] 
CHERFA,  n.    In  Hungary,  the  Quercus  cerris.     [B,  121.] 
CHERIE  (Fr.),  n.    Shar-e.    The  Lithospermum  arvense.     [B, 

173.] 
CHERIMOYA,  CHERIMOYER,  n's.    Ke2r-i«-mo'ya3,  -nioi'- 

e2r.    Lat.,  cherimolia.     Fr.,  cherimole,  cherimolier.     The  Anona 

cherimolia.    [B,  121,  185,  282.] 

CHERIO,  n.  Of  Paracelsus,  acquired  (as  distinguished  from 
innate)  heat  or  cold.  [A,  325.] 

CHERIS,  n.  A  gum-resin  obtained  in  Nepal  from  a  narcotic 
lant  (perhaps  the  Cannabis)  ;  probably  the  same  as  churrus.  [B, 
,  121.] 

CHERIVEL.OO  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Hedyotes  (Oldenlandia) 
umbellata.  [B,  172.] 

CHERLERIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku8r(ch2e2r)-le1«r-i(i2)'e2-e- 
(as-es).  From  Cherleria.  one  of  the  genera.  Of  Reichenbach,  a 
section  of  the  Sabulineoe,  now  merged  in  Arenaria.  [B,  42,  170.] 

CHERMASEt,  n.    The  galls  of  Tamarix  orientalis.     [B,  121.] 
CHERMEIXE  (Fr.),  CHERMELtlER  (Fr.),  n's.    She2r-me2l, 
-meal-i2-a.    See  CHERAMELLE. 

CHERMES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  indecl.  Ku8rm(ch2e2rm)'ez(e2s).  Fr., 
chermeg.  See  KERMES.—  Baccae  c.  Ger.,  C*beere.  Kermes  lierries. 
[B.  180.]—  C.  cacti.  See  Coccus  coch'.—  C.  mineralis.  See  KERMES 
mineral.—  Grana  c.  Kermes  berries.  [B,  180.] 

CHERMESINE.adj.  Ku6rm'ez-i!n.  Lat.,  chermesinus.  Hav- 
ing the  color  of  kermes  ;  scarlet.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CHERNIBION   (Lat.),   CHERNIBON  (Lat.),  CHERNIBS 

(Lat.),  CHERNIPS  (Lat.),  n's  n..  n.,  f.,  and  f.  Ku8r(ch2e2r)-ni2b'- 
!2-osn,  kusr(ch;le11r)'ni2b-o2n.  kusr(ch2e2r)'ni2bz(ni2ps).  Gen.,  cher- 
nib'ii,  cher'nibi,  -nibos  (-is).  Gr.,  x*P»'1/3ioi',  xtpvifiov,  Ycpci^.  A 
basin  for  washing  the  hands  ;  of  Hippocrates,  a  urinal.  [A,  325.] 

CHEROCOLID^E  [Gray]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2r(ch2e2r)-o(o1')- 
koal'i2d-e(as-ea).  A  family  of  the  Leptoglossce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zo- 
ol.  Soc.,"  1837,  p.  132.  (L).] 

CHEROKEE  SPRINGS,  n.  Che2r-o-ke'.  A  place  in  Spar- 
tanburg  County,  South  Carolina,  where  there  are  mineral  springs. 
[a.  21.] 

CHEROIXE  (Fr.),  n.    Shar-ol.    The  Vicia  spicata.     [B,  121.] 


pl 

88, 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2.  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank  ; 


963 


CHENOPUS 
CHESTNUT 


CHERONJEE,  n.  In  India,  the  Buchanania  latifolia.  [B, 
121,  172.] 

CHEROOGOODY  (Tamil),  n.  The  Ventilago  maderaspatana. 
[B,  121.] 

CHEROONJIE,  n.  See  CHERONJEK.— C.-oil.  The  oil  of 
Buchanania  latifolia.  [B,  172.] 

CHE-KOOT.    See  CHE  and  CHAY-roof. 

CHEROPHYLLE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ke2r(ch2ar)-o(o2)-fi!il(fu«l)/- 
Ie2-e(a3-e2).  See  CH^ROPHYLLE^:. 

CHERRIS,  n.    See  CHURBUS. 

CHERRY,  n.  Chesr'i2.  Gr.,  Ke'pacro?.  Lat.,  cerasus,  cerasum. 
Fr.,  cerisier  (1st  def.),  cerise  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Kirschbaum  (1st  def.), 
Kirsche  (2d  def.).  It.,  ciliegio  (1st  def.),  ciliegia  (2d  def.).  Sp..  ce- 
rezo(lstdef.),  cereaa(2ddef.).  1.  The  Prunus  cerasus  and  other  spe- 
cies of  Prunus  belonging  to  the  section  Cerasus  (formerly  regarded 
as  a  distinct  genus).  2.  The  fruit  of  the  same.  [B.]— American 
bird-c.  The  Prunus  pennsylvanica.  [B,  275.]— American  wild 
black  c.  The  Prunus  serotina.  [B.  275.] — American  wild  red 
c.  The  Prunus  pennsylvanica.  [B,  275.] — Australian  c.  The 
Exocarpus  cupressiformis.  [B,  185.]— Australian  brush-c.  The 
Trochocarpa  laurina.  [B,  275.] — Barbadoes  c.  The  Malpighia 
glabra  and  the  Malpighia  punicifolia,  also  the  Eugenia  unifiora. 
[B,  185,  275,  282.]— Bastard  c.  1.  The  Prunus  pseudo-cerasus.  2. 
In  the  West  Indies,  the  Ehretia  tinifolia.  [B,  19,  282.]— Beech-c. 
The  Trochocarpa  laurina.  [B,  19,  275.]— Bigarreau  c.  The  Ce- 
rasus (Prunus)  duracina  (var.  cordigera).  [B,  275.] — Birch-c. 
The  Betula  lenta.  [B,  19.]— Bird-c.  The  Prunus  padus.  [B,  19, 
185.] — Black  c.  Lat.,  cerasits  nigra.  Fr.,  cerise  noir.  1.  The 
Atropa  belladonna.  2.  The  black-hued  variety  of  the  fruit  of 
Prunus  cerasus.  3.  The  Prunus  serotina.  [B,  34,  275.]— Black-c. 
water.  See  Aqua  CERASORUM  nigrorum. — Black  choke-c.  The 
Cerasus  (Prunus)  hiemalis.  [B,  275.] —Black-fruited  c.  A 
variety  of  Prunus  cerasus  bearing  black  fruit.  [B,  275.] — Broad- 
leaved  c.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Cordia  macrophylla.  [B,  282.] 
—Brush-c.  The  Trochocarpa  laurina.  [B,  19.J— Canadian  c. 
The  Cerasus  ( Prunus)  pumila.  [B,  275.]— Capollin  bird-c.  The 
Prunus  capolli.  [B,  275.] — Cayenne  c.  The  Eugenia  Micheli. 
[B,  275.]— C.-bay.  The  Prunus  lusitanica.  fB,275.]— C.  bounce. 
C.-brandy  and  sugar.  [L,  73  (a,  21).] — C.-crab.  A  variety  of  the 
Siberian  crab-apple  (the  Pirns  malus  baccata).  [B.]— C.-gum. 
The  gum  obtained  from  the  c.-tree.  [B.]  Cf.  OERASIN.— C. -laurel. 
Lat.,  laurocerasus.  Fr.,  laurier-cerise.  Ger.,  Kirschlorbfer.  It., 
lauro-ceraso.  Sp.,  laurel-cerezo.  The  Prunus  lauro-cerasus ;  in 
America  also  the  Prunus  caroliniana.  [B,  34.]— C. -laurel  water. 
See  Aqua  LAURO-CERASI.—  C.-pepper.  The  Capsicum  cerasiforme. 
[B,  19,  275.]— C.-pie.  1.  The  Heliotropium  peruvianum  and  the 
Epilobium  hirsututn  ;  so  called  from  the  smell  of  the  flowers.  [B, 
19,  275.]— C.-pit,  C. -stone.  The  stony  endocarp  of  the  fruit  of 
the  c.,  inclosing  the  kernel  or  seed.  [B.]— C.-tree.  See  C.  (1st 
def.). — C.-wood.  The  Viburnum  opulus.  [B.]— Choke-c.  The 
Prunus  virginiana.  [B,  19, 275.]— Clammy  c.  In  the  West  Indies, 
the  Cordia  collococca.  [B,  19,  282.]— Common  c.  The  Prunus 
cerasus.  [B,  275.]— Common  bird-c.  The  Prunus  padus.  [B,  1.] 
—Cornelian  c.  The  Cornus  mascula.  [B,  19,  275.]— Cowhage 
c.,  Cow-itch  c.  The  Malpighia  ureits.  [B,  19,  275.]— Double- 
flowered  c.  The  double-flowered  variety  of  Prunus  cerasus  and 
other  species  of  c.  [B,  275.J— Downy  c.  The  Cerasus  (Prunus) 
pubescens.  [B,  275.]— Duke  c.  A  variety  of  Cerasus  (Prunus) 
avium.  [B,  34.J— Dwarf-c.  The  Prunus  pumila.  [B,  275.]— Eng- 
lish c.  A  variety  of  Cerasus  (Prunus)  avium.  [B,  34.]— Ever- 
freen  c.  The  Cerasus  (Prunus)  caroliniana.  [B,  275.]— False  c. 
he  Cerasus  (Prunus)  pseudo-cerasus.  [B,  275.]— Flemish  c.  A 
variety  of  Prunus  cerasus.  [B,  275.]— Fluid  extract  of  wild  c. 
See  Extractum  PRUNI  virginiance  fluidum.—Ge&n  c.  The  Cerasus 
(Prunus)  Juliana.  [B,  275.] — Ground-c.  The  Cerasus  chamce- 
cerasus  and  the  genus  Physalis.  [B,  19,  34.]— Hautbois  c.  The 
Prunus  caproniana.  [B,  275.] — Helmet-fruited  c.  A  variety 
of  Prunus  jidiana.  [B,  275.]— Hottentot  c.  The  Cassine  mauro- 
cenia  (Maurocenia  capensis).  [B,  19,  263.]— Jamaica  c.  The 
Ficus  pedunculata.  [B,  275,  282.]— Japan  c.  The  Prunus  japoni- 
ca.  [B,  275.]— Jerusalem  c.  The  Solanum  pseudo-capsicum.  [B, 
34.]— Kentish  c.  A  variety  of  Prunus  cerasus.  [B,  275.]— Maha- 
leb  c.  The  Prunus  mahaleb.  [B,  275.]— Mayduke-c.  A  variety 
of  Prunus  cerasus.  [B,  275.] — Morello  c.  A  variety  of  Prunus 
cerasus.  [B,  34.]— Native  Australian  c.  The  Exocarpus  cupres- 
siformis. [B,  19,  275.]— Native  c.  of  New  South  \Vales.  The 
Nelitris  ingens.  [B,  19.]— Naughty  man's  c.  The  Atropa  bella- 
donna. [B,  275.]— Nepal  bird-c.  The  Cerasus  (Prunus)  nepal- 
ensis.  [B,  275.]— New  South  "Wales  c.  The  Nelitris  ingens.  [B, 
275.]— Northern  choke-c.  The  Cerasus  (Prunus)  borealis.  [B, 
275.]— Ox-heart  c.  A  variety  of  Prunus  avium.  [B,  34.]— Peach- 
leaved  c.  The  Cerasus  (Prunus)  persiccefolia.  [B,  275.]— Per- 
fumed c.  The  Prunus  mahaleb.  [B,  275.]— Red  c.  The  red 
variety  of  the  fruit  of  Prunus  cerasus.  [B.]  Cf.  Wild  red  c.— 
Red  Cornish  c.  The  red  variety  of  Prunus  padus.  [B,  275.]— 
Red  winter  c.  The  Physalis  alkekengi.  [6,275.]— Saint  Julian's 
c.  The  Pi-unus  Juliana.  [B,  275.]— Sand-c.  The  Prunus  pumila. 
[B,  34.]— Saw-leaved  c.  The  Cerasus  (Prunus)  serrulata.  [B, 
275.]— Somniferous  winter-c.  The  Physalis  (Withania)  somni- 
fera.  [B,  275.]— Spirit  of  black  c's.  See  Aqua  CERASORUM  nigro- 
rum alcoholica.— Surinam  c.  A  species  of  Eugenia.  [B,  275.]— 
Syrup  of  wild  c.  See  Syrupus  PRUNI  virginiance.— West  Indian 
c.  The  Cerasus  (Prtinus)  occidentalis,  also  various  species  of  Mal- 
pighia and  Bunchosia.  [B,  275,  282.]  —  White-heart  c.  The 
Cerasus  (Prunus)  duracina.  [B,  275].— Wild  American  black 
c.,  Wild  black  c.  The  P>-unus  serotina.  [B,  275.]— Wild  Cali- 
fornia c.  The  Prunus  dernissa  demissa.  [B,  275.]— Wild  c. 
Ger.,  Wtidkirschbaum.  1.  The  Prunus  avium,  2.  The  Prunus 
serotina.  3.  The  Prunus  virginiana.  [B,  5,  34,  275.]— Wild-c. 
bark.  J_at.,prunus  virginiana  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ecorce  de  cerisier 
de  Virginie.  Ger.,  Wildkirschenrinde.  It.,  corteccia  di  ciliegio 


salvatico.  The  bark  of  Prunus  virginiana.  [B,  5.]—  Wild  red  c. 
The  Prunus  pennsylvanica.  [B,  34.]—  Winter-c.  The  Withania 
somnifera  and  the  Physalis  alkekengi  ;  also  the  Physalis  angulata 
and  the  Cardiospermum  halicacabum.  [B,  19.  J—  Wooden  c.  The 
genus  Hakea.  [B,  275.] 

CHERRY  ROCK,  n.  Che2r"i2-roak'.  A  place  in  Gloucester- 
shire, England,  where  there  is  a  bitter  water  containing  magnesium, 
sodium,  and  calcium  sulphates,  with  some  sodium  chloride.  [A, 
319.] 

CHERRY  VALLEY,  n.  Che2r"i2-va!l'i2.  A  place  in  Otsego 
County,  New  York,  near  which  there  are  springs  containing  various 
carbonates,  chlorides,  and  sulphates.  [A,  363.J 

CHERSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ku5r(ch2e2r)'sa3. 


CHERS^A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku5r(ch2e2r)-se'(sa"e2)-as.  Gr.,  x«p- 
aaia.  (f.  of  adj.  \epaaias,  terrestrial).  Of  Galen,  a  name  for  various 
kinds  of  asp.  [A,  325.] 

CHERSITA  (Lat.),  CHERSITES  (Lat.).  n's  n.  pi.  and  f.  pi. 

Ku5r(ch2e2r)-si(se)'ta3,  -tez(tess).  Fr.,  chersites,  chersides.  Ger., 
Lrtndschildkrdten.  A  family  or  suborder  of  the  Chelonia.  [L,  173, 
288.] 

CHERSOCHELONES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku&r(ch*e2r)-so(so*)- 
ke2l(chae2l)-on'ez(e2s).  From  \ep<ros,  dry  land,  and  x«*<«>"?,  a  tor- 
toise. Fr.,  chersochelones.  The  land-  turtles.  [L,  180.] 

CHERSODOLOPES  [J.  A.  Ritgen]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ku5r(ch2e2r)- 
so(so2)-do2l-op'ez(as).  From  xe'po-o?,  dry  land,  and  SoAounjs,  one 
having  a  deceitful  look.  Fr.,  c.  A  family  of  ophidian  reptiles, 
comprising  venomous  land  serpents.  [L,  180.] 

CHERSOHYDROCHELONES  [J.  A.  Ritgen]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi. 
Ku5r(ch2e2r)"so(so2)-hid(hu'd)-ro(ro2)-kezl(ch2e2l)-on'ez(e2s).  From 
xepffos,  dry  land,  iJSwp,  water,  and  xe\<avri,  a  tortoise.  Fr.,  cherso- 
hydrochelones.  A  family  of  the  Reptilia,  comprising  fresh-water 
tortoises.  [L,  180.] 

CHERSOPHOLIDOPHIDES  [J.  A.  Ritgen]  (Lat.).  n.  m.  pi. 
Ku5r(ch2e2r)"so(so2)-fo2l-iad-o*f'i2d-ez(e2s).  From  *«><r°s,  dry  land, 
0oAi'?,  a  scale,  and  6<f>«,  a  snake.  Fr.,  c.  A  family  of  land  serpents 
having  the  body  covered  with  scales.  [L,  180.] 

CHERUTSCH,  n.  In  Kamtchatka,  the  Spiraea  chamcedrifolia. 
[B,  121.] 

CHERVI  (Fr.),  n.  She'r-ve.  1.  The  Carum  carvi.  2.  The  Sium 
sisarum.  3.  The  Sium  latifolium.  [B,  121,  173.]  —  C.  des  marais. 
The  (Enanthe  fistulosa.  [B,  173.]—  C.  faux,  Faux  c.  The  Daucus 
silvestris.  [B.  121,173.]—  Grand  c.  cultive.  The  Pastinaca  sativa. 
[B,  173.] 

CHERVIL,  n.  Chu5r'vi2l.  Lat.,  cerefolium,  cheer  ophyllum. 
Fr.,  cerfeuil.  Ger.,  Kerbel,  Kerbelkraut.  It.,  cerfoglio.  Sp.,  peri- 
folio.  The  Anthriscus  cerefolium  and  other  related  plants.  [B, 
19,  75.]  Cf.  CEREFOLIUM.  —  Broad  tooth-pick  c.  The  Tordylium 
syriacum.  [B,  275.]—  Bur-c.  The  Anthriscus  vulgaris.  [B,  275.]— 
Cow-weed  c.  The  Anthriscus  silvestris.  [B,  275.]—  Garden-c. 
The  Anthriscus  cerefolium.  [B,  185.]—  Great  c.  The  Myrrhis  odor- 
ata.  [B,  19.]—  Mock-c.  1.  The  Anthriscus  silvestris.  2.  The  Sea  n- 
dix  pecten  Veneris.  [B,  275.]—  Needle-c.  The  Scandix  pecten 
Veneris.  [B,  19.]—  Parsnip-c.  The  Anthriscus  bulbosus  (Chcero- 
phyllum  bidbosum).  [B,  19.]—  Spanish  tooth-pick  c.  The  Ann- 
mi  visnaga.  [B,  275.]—  Sweet  c.  The  Myrrhis  odorata.  [B,  19.]— 
Tuberous-rooted  c.,  Turnip-rooted  c.  The  Chcerophyllum 
bulbosum.  [B,  275.]—  Wild  c.  See  Mock-c. 

CHERVILLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ku8r(ch2e2r)-vi»l(wi»I)'lu'm(lu«m). 
Fr.,  chervi.  chervis.  Of  Dodoens,  the  Sium  sisarum.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CHESAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kez(ch»e2s)'aas(a's).  Gen.,  chesan'tos 
(-is).  Gr.,  x«fa«  (from  xefe"'i  to  8°  to  stool).  A  person  affected 
with  chesis.  [A,  322.] 

CHESBUG,  n.    Chess'bu»g.    The  Oniscus  asellus.    [L,  77.] 

CHESIA  (Lat.),  CHESIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Kez(ch*e»s)'i2-a3,  kes- 
(chsexs)'i2s.  From  xf?e't''  to  have  an  inclination  to  go  to  stool.  A 
frequent  and  urgent  inclination  to  go  to  stool.  [A,  322.] 

CHESS,  n.  Che2s.  See  CHEAT.—  C.-apple.  The  Pirus  aria. 
[B,  275.] 

CHESS  ALONG  A,  n.  The  Eupatorium  glutinosum.  ["Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiii,  p.  222  (B).] 

CHESSES,  n.    Che2s'e2z.    The  Pceonia  offlcinalis.    [L,  73.] 

CHEST,  n.  Che2st.  Gr.,  ftopaf.  Lat.,  pectus.  Fr.,  poitrine. 
Ger.,  Brust.  It.,  petto.  Sp.,  pecho.  See  .THORAX.—  Barrel-c.  A 
peculiar  shape  of  the  c.,  observed  in  old  cases  of  pulmonary  em- 
physema, in  which  the  c.  becomes  barrel-shaped  and  moves  up  and 
down  as  if  made  of  one  piece,  instead  of  expanding  laterally.  [B.] 

CHESTNUT,  n.  Chesst'nust.  Gr.,  (cacrraros  (1st  def.),  Katrravia, 
(2ddef.).  Lat.,  castanea.  Fr.,chdtaigne.marron.  Ger.,  Kastanie, 
Marone.  It.,  castagna.  Sp.,  castana.  1.  The  Castanea  vulgaris. 
2.  Its  fruit.  [B.]  3.  In  the  pi.,  c's,  round  or  oval  plates  of  horny 
epithelium  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  forearm,  above  the  carpal 
joint,  in  the  Equidce.  and  near  the  upper  extremity  of  the  inner 
face  of  the  metatarsus.  [L,  121.]—  American  c.  The  Castanea 
vulgaris,  var.  americana.  [B,  5.]—  Antilles  c.  The  Cupania 
americana.  [B,  275.]—  Cape  c.  1.  IheBrabejum  stellatifolium.  2. 
The  Calodendron  capense.  [B,  185,  275.]—  C.  chocolate.  A  prepa- 
ration official  in  the  Dutch  Ph.,  1805  (Niemann's  notes)  ;  made  of 
ten  or  twelve  chestnuts,  torrefied  and  pounded  and  triturated  with 
a  little  milk.  The  whole  mass  is  then  boiled  with  a  pound  of  milk 
and  passed  through  a  sieve.  To  it  are  added  1  Ib.  of  milk  and  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  cinnamon  and  sugar,  and  the  whole  mass  is 
again  boiled  together.  [L,  162  (a,  21).]—  C.-leaves.  Lat.,  castanea 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  folia  castanea}.  Fr.,  feuilles  de  cMtaignicr.  Ger., 
Kastanienbldtter.  It.,  foglie  di  castagno.  Sp.,  hojas  de  castano. 
The  leaves  of  Castanea  vulgaris.  [B,  5.]—  C.-oak.  The  Quercus 
castanea;  also  the  timber  of  Quercus  sessiliflora.  [B,  19.]—  C.- 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O«,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U6,  like  u  (German). 


CRETE 
CHIASTONEURA 


964 


tree.  Fr..  chdtaignier,  marronier.  Ger.,  Kastanienbaum,  Kas- 
tenbaum,  Maronenbaum.  It.,  castagno.  Sp.,  castano.  The  Cos- 
tarica. [B.] — Dwarf  buckeye-c.  See  .&SCULUS  parviflora. — 
Dwarf  c.-oak.  The  Quercus  prinoides.  [B,  34. j — Earth-c. 
Ger. ,  Erdkastanie.  The  root-tubers  of  Bunium  ( Carum)  flexuosum, 
Carum  bulbocastanum,  and  Conopodium  demidatum.  [B,  19,  270, 
275.]— Fiji  c.  The  Inocarpus  edulis.  [B,  275.]— Golden-leaved 
c.  The  Castanea  (Castanopsis)  chrysophylla.  [B,  275.]— Guiana 
c.  The  Carolinea  princeps.  [B,  275.]— Horse-c.  Lat.,  castanea 
equina,  hippocastanum.  Ger.,  Rosskastanie.  The  JEsculus  hip- 
pocastanum.  [B,  19.] — Jesuit  c.  The  fruit  of  Trapa  natans. 
[B,  185.]— Kaffir  c.  The  Brabejum  stellatifolium.  [B,  275.1— 
Large-spiked  horse-c.  The  Pavia  macrostachya.  IB,  275.1 — 
Moreton-Bay  c.  The  Castanospermum  australe.  [B,  172.1— 
Otaheite  c.  See  Fiji  c. — Pale-flowered  horse-c.  The  JEsculus 
pallida.  [B,  275.]— Red  buckeye-c.  See  JEscuLus  pavia.— Red- 
flowered  horse-c.  The  jEsculus  rubra.  [B,  275.]— Seaside  c.- 
plant.  The  Entada  gigalobium.  [B,  275.]— Smooth-fruited 
horse-c.  The  genus  Pavia.  [B,  275.]— Spanish  c.  The  European 
variety  of  Castanea  vulgaris.  [B,  75.]— Swamp  c.-oak.  The 
Ouercut  prinus.  [B,  34.]— Sweet  c.  The  Castanea  mdgaris.  [B, 
185.]— Tahiti  c.  The  Inocarpus  edulis.  [B,  185.]— Water-c.  The 
Trapa  natans.  [B,  75,  185.]— Wild  c.  At  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
the  seeds  of  Brabejum.  [B,  19.]— Yellow  c.  The  (Quercus  castanea. 
[B,  19,  275.]— Yellow-flowered  horse-c.  The  jEsculus  (Pavia) 
flava.  [B,  275.] 

(  HETE  (Fr.),  n.    She2t.    See  CHJETA  and  SETA. 

CHETMA,  n.    See  AIN  C. 

CHETOCEPHALE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kat-o-sa-fasl.  From  XaiVij,  long 
flowing  hair,  and  «r«<£aAjj,  the  head.  In  zoology,  having  long  hair  on 
the  head.  [L,  41.] 

CHETOCERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ke»t(ch2at)-o2s(o2k)'eV-a».  Fr., 
chetoceres.  A  family  or  suborder  of  the  Diptera  having  silky,  hair- 
like  antemise.  [A,  385  ;  L,  87, 180.] 

CHETOCERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  KeH(ch2at)-o2s(o!1k)'e2r-uss(u<s). 
From  xatr|J»  '°ng  flowing  hair,  and  K<pa«,  a  horn.  Fr.,  chetocere. 
Ger.,  haarhornig.  Having  flowing,  hair-like  antennse.  [A,  385.] 

CHETODOMIDES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kest(ch2at)-o(o2)-do2n'i2d- 
ez(e2s).  See  CH^ETODONTKS. 

CHETODONTE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kat-o-do2nt.  From  xainj,  long 
flowing  hair,  and  oiovs,  a  tooth.  Having  hair-like  ends  to  the  teeth. 
[L,  109.] 

CHETOGNATHES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kat-o2n-ya»t.    See  CH.ETOG- 

NATHA. 

CHETOL.OXE  [Dumeril]  (Fr.),  adj.  Kat-o-lo'x.  From  X<X'TI», 
long  flowing  hair,  and  AO|JS,  slanting.  Having  the  hairs  oblique. 
[A,  385  ;  L,  180.] 

CHETOPHOREES  (Fr.),  CHETOPHORIDES  (Fr.),  n's. 
Kat-o-for-a,  -ed.  See  CH.ETOPHORKS:. 

CHETOPODES    [De    Blainville]    (Fr.),  CHETOPTERIENS 

(Fr  )  n's  pi.    Kat-o-pod.  -o2p-tar-i'J-a3n2.    See  CH^TOPODA. 

CHE-TSIEN-SAO  (Chin.),  n.    The  Plantago  major.    [B,  88.1 
CHETTIK  (Javanese),  n.    The  Strychnos  tiente  and  the  poison 
obtained  from  it. 

CHETUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke(ch2a)'tusm(tu«m).  Fr.,  chete.  See 
SETA  and  CH.KTA. 

CHEU-KUS  (Chin.),  n.    The  Psidium  pomiferum.    [B,  88.] 
CHEU-M,  n.     In  Cochin-China,  the  Sedum  stellatum.     [Lou- 
reiro  (B,  121).] 

CHEVAI.  (Fr.),  n.  She2-vasl.  The  horse.  Its  flesh  is  some- 
times eaten,  and  the  hair  of ,  its  tail  and  mane  is  used  for  sutuers 
and  in  surgical  drainage. — A  c.  Lit.,  on  horseback,  astride  (said 
of  the  foetus  when  it  is  astride  the  umbilical  cord).— C.  Bayard. 
The  Arum  maculatum.  [B,  173.]— C.  marin.  See  HIPPOCAMPUS 
major. 

CHEVAUST  (Fr.),  n.  Shea-va3l-a.  The  Arum  maculatum. 
[B,  173.] 

CHEVALIN  (Fr.),  adj.  She-va3l-a2n2.  Pertaining  to  the  horse. 
[A,  301.] 

CHEVAUNE  (Fr.),  n.  She-va»l-en.  1.  The  Mentha  silvestris. 
2.  The  Clavia  coralloides.  [B,  173.] 

CHEVALON  (Fr.),  CHEVALOT  (Fr.),  n's.  She2-va3l-o2n2,  -o. 
The  Centaurea  cyanus.  [B,  173.] 

CHEVASTER,  n.    She2-va2st'usr.    See  CAPISTRUM. 

CHEVAUCHANT  (Fr.),  adj.    She2-vo-sha»n2.    See  EQUITANT. 

CHEVATJCHEES  (Fr.),  n.  She2-vosh-a.  A  collective  name  in 
some  parts  of  France  for  all  weeds  detrimental  to  crops.  [B,  38  (o, 
14);  B,  121.] 

CHEVAUCHEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  She2-vosh-ma3n2.  The  over- 
lapping or  overriding  of  the  fragments  of  a  broken  bone,  or  of  the 
toes.  [E;  L,  57.] 

CHEVEI.EE  (Fr.),  n.  She2-ve2l-a.  The  small  roots  of  plants 
[L,  41.] 

CHEVEMNE  (Fr.),  n.  She»-ve2l-en.  The  Clavaria  coralloides. 
[B,  121,  173 ;  L,  49.] 

CHEVEL.U  (Fr.),  adj.  She^-ve'l-u*.  Hairy ;  of  a  seed  (e.  0., 
that  of  Epilobium),  provided  with  a  tuft  of  long  hairs.  [B,  121.] 
— C.  des  pauvres.  The  Eriophorum  polystachyum.  [B,  121, 
173.] 

CHEVEtlJRE  (Fr.),  n.  f.  She2-ve2l-u«r.  1.  In  anatomy,  the 
hair  covering  the  head,  as  a  whole.  2.  In  botany,  the  pappus.  [B.] 
— C.  des  arbres.  The  Hydnum  coralloides  [Scopoli]  and  other 


hairy  or  mossy  plants  (especially  species  of  Tillandsia  and  Usnea) 
found  upon  trees.  [B,  105,  121,  173.]—  C.  de  Venus.  The  Kigella 
damascena.  [B,  38.]  Cf.  CHEVEUX  de  Venus.—  C.  doree.  The 
Chrysocoma  linosyris.  IB,  121.] 

CHEVESTRE  (Fr.),  CHEVETRE  (Fr.),  n's.  She"-ve2str, 
-ve2tr.  See  CAPISTRUM.—  C.  double.  See  CAPISTRUM  duplex.—  C. 
simple.  See  CAPISTRUM  simplex. 

CHEVEU  (Fr.),  n.  She2-yu6.  A  hair  of  the  head.  [G.]—  C. 
bouc!6.  A  hair  that  is  oval  in  transverse  section  and  round  only 
toward  the  free  end,  as  in  the  Aryan  and  Semitic  races.  [A,  385.]— 
C.  crepu.  A  hair  that  is  elliptical  in  transverse  section  and  curly 
throughout,  as  in  the  negro.  [A,  385.]—  C'x  tie  la  Vierge.  Vari- 
ous filamentous  parasitic  plants  (e.  g.,  the  Byssi  and  species  of  Cus- 
cuta).  [B,  121.]—  C'x  de  mer.  See  C'a;  marins.—  C'x  de  paysan. 
The  Cichorium  intybus.  [B,  173.]—  C'x  de  roi.  The  Tillandsia 
usneoides.  [B,  173.]—  C'x  de  Venus.  1.  The  Adiantum  capillus 
Veneris.  2.  The  Nigella  ccerulea  (damascena).  3.  The  Cuscuta 
epithymum.  [B,  173.J—  C'x  d'eveque.  The  Campanula  rapuncu- 
lus.  [B,  121,  173.]—  C'x  du  bois.  The  Tillandsia  usnoides.  [B, 
38.]—  C'x-du-diable.  The  Cuscuta  epithymum.  [B,  173.]—  C. 
frise.  A  curly  hair,  flat  in  transverse  section.  [A,  385.]—  C.  lisse. 
A  straight  hair,  circular  in  transverse  section,  as  in  the  Asiatics. 
[A,  385.T—  C'x  1  1  1  a  r  i  i  is.  The  Fucus  Jilum,  the  Ulva  compressa,  etc. 
[B,  121.]—  C'x  moiiiliformes.  See  NODOSITAS  pilorum. 

CHEVILIGNE  (Fr.),  n.  She»-vi«l-en-y'.  The  Clavaria  coral- 
loides. [B,  173.] 

CHEVIULE  (Fr.),  n.  She«-vel.  1.  See  ANKLE  and  MAI.LEOLUS. 
2.  A  name  for  several  Fungi,  especially  the  Cantliarellus  cibarius. 
[B,  121,  173.1—  C.  du  pied.  The  ankle.—  C.  en  coin.  The  Paxillus 
lepista.  [B,  105.]—  C.  externe.  See  External  MALLEOLUS.—  C. 
interne.  See  Internal  MALLEOLUS.  —  C.  roux-brun.  The  Boletus 
granulatus.  [B,  121.] 

CHEVILLE  (Fr.),  adj.    She»-vi»l-a.    See  CLAVOSUS. 

CHEVIDLIER  (Fr.),  n.  She"-vel-yi2-a.  See  CHEVILLE  (1st 
def.).—  C.  blanc.  See  CHEVILLE  en  coin. 

CHEVRE  (Fr.),  n.  She»vr.  The  goat.—  C.  du  bezoard.  The 
Copra  cegagrus.  [L,  105.] 

CHEVREAU  (Fr.),  n.    She2v-ro.    The  kid.     [A,  301.] 

CHEVREFEUH-I.E  (Fr.),  n.  She»vr-fuS-el.  1.  The  Caprifo- 
lium  of  Tournefort  (Lonicera  of  Linnseus)  ;  in  the  Fr.  Cod.,  the 
Lonicera  caprifolium.  2.  In  the  pi.,  c's,  the  Caprifoliaceoe..  [B, 
113,  121.]—  C.  a  fruit  bleu.  The  Lonicera  ccerulea.  [B,  173.]—  C. 
de  la  Caroline.  The  Lonicera  symphoricarpus.  [B.  173.]—  C.  des 
Antilles.  The  Chiococca  racemosa.  [B,  173.]—  C.  des  buissons. 
The  Lonicera  xylosteum.  [B,  173.]—  C.  des  bois.  1.  The  Lonicera 
alpigena.  2.  The  Lonicera  periclymenum.  [B,  173.]—  C.  des  jar- 
dins.  The  Lonicera  caprifolium.  [B,  173.]—  C.  de  Tartarie. 
The  Lonicera  tartarica  (tataricd).  [B,  173.]—  C.  de  Toscane.  The 
Lonicera  etrusca.  [B,  38.]—  C.  de  Virginie.  The  Lonicera  sem- 
pervirens.  [B,  19.]—  C.  d'ltalie.  The  Lonicera  etrusca.  [B,  19.] 
—  C.  en  corymbe.  The  Lonicera  corymbosa.  [B,  173.] 

CHEVRE-PIEDS  (Fr.),  n.  Shesvr-pe-a.  1.  A  variety  of  Fun- 
gus. [B.]  Cf.  CHEVRETTE  (3d  def.).  2.  A  prawn.  [B.]  3.  An  ill- 
formed  man.  [L,  41,  109.] 

CHEVRETTE  (Fr.),n.  She'v-re't.  1.  The  Hydnum  repandum. 
2.  The  Clavaria  coralloides.  3.  The  Cantliarellus  cibarious.  4. 
The  female  of  the  Cervus  capreolus.  [B.]—  Grande  c.  The  Hyd- 
num subsquumosum.  [B,  173.] 


CHEVREUIt  (Fr.),  n.    She"v-ru5-el. 
[L,  49.] 


The  Cervus  capreolus. 


CHEVREUSE  (Fr.),  n.  She»v-ru5z.  A  variety  of  the  peach- 
tree.  [B,  121.] 

CHEVRmLE  (Fr.),  n.    She»v-rel.    The  Lact  uca  perennis.    [B, 

1T3.J 

CHEVRIN  DES  BOIS  (Fr.),  n.  She2v-ra2n*  da  bwa«.  The 
Salix  amygdalina  and  the  Salix  triandra.  [B,  121.] 

CHEVRINE  (Fr.),  n.     Sheav-ren.     The  casein  of  goat's  milk. 
[Hunefeld  (A,  385).] 
CHEVRON  (Fr.),  n.    Sheav-ro2n!l.    See  C.  BONES. 

CHEVROTAIN  (Fr.),  n.  She2v-rot-a2n2.  The  Moschus  mos- 
chiferus;  in  the  pi.,  c's.,  see  TRAGULINA.  [A,  385.] 

CHEVROTANT  (Fr.),  adj.  She2v-rot-a3n2.  Bleating,  aegopho- 
nous.  [L,  88.] 

CHEVROTEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  She2v-rot-ma*n2.  A  variety  of 
aegophony  like  the  bleating  of  a  kid.  [A,  385.] 

CHEVROTIN  (Fr.),  n.  She2v-rot-a2n*.  See  CHEVROTAIN.—  C. 
porte-musc.  See  CHEVROTAIN. 

CHEVROTINE  (Fr.),  n.  She2v-rot-en.  The  Hydnum  repan- 
dum. fB,  173.] 

CHEVROTTINE  (Fr.),  n.  She2v-rot-en.  The  Cantharellus 
cibarius.  [B,  173.]—  C.  ^cailleuse.  See  Grande  CHEVRETTE. 

CHEVUL,API1,L,ITIGA  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Ipomcea  pes-cap- 
r<K.  [P.  S.  Mootooswamy,  "Indian  Med.  Gaz.,"  Nov..  1886,  p.  325.] 

CHEWBARK,  n.  Chu2'ba3rk.  The  Ulmus  montana.  [A, 
505.] 

CHE1VKA  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Tamarindus  indica.     [B,  172.] 

CHEWSTICK,  n.  Chu2'sti2k.  Also  written  chaw-stick.  The 
Oonania  domingensis  :  so  called  because  the  stems  are  used  as  a 
masticatory  and  dentifrice.  [B.  19,  185.] 

CHEYLETID.E  [Leach]  (Lat.),  CHEYLETIDES  (Lat.),  n's 
f.  pi.  Kil(ch2e2-u«l)-e2t'i2d-e(a3-e2).  -ez(e2s).  Fr.,  cheyletides.  A 
family  of  the  Acarina.  [L,  87,  121.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah:  A<,  all;  Ch.  chin;  Ch2,  Iwh  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  !U2,  tant; 


965 


CHETE 
CHIASTONEURA 


CHEYLETUS  [Latreille]  (Lat),  n.  m.  Kil(che2-u«l)-et(at)'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  \eveiv  (=  \etlv),  to  diffuse,  and  vAr/,  a  forest.  Fr., 
cheylete.  A.  genus  of  the  Cheyletides.  [L,  87.- C.  eruditus. 


THE  CHEYLETUS   ERUDITUS.      (AFTER  VAN   BENEDEN.) 


Syn. :  Acarus  eruditus.  A  species  that  has  been  found  in  pus  from 
the  ear;  so  called  because  it  infests  books,  [A,  249.]— C.  Meri- 
courti.  The  Tyroglyphus  Mericourti.  [A,  328.]  —  C.  scabiei 
[Cloquet].  The  Sarcoptes  scabiei.  [G.] 

CHEYNE-STOKES,  adj.  Chen"e-stoks'.  Described  by  Cheyne 
and  Stokes.  See  C.-S.  RESPIRATION. 

CHE-YU  (Chin.),  n.    The  Clupea  alosa.     [L,  105.] 
CHEZ,  n.    A  sort  of  Persian  manna,  thought  to  be  the  product 
of  a  species  of  Tamarix.     [B,  121 ;  L,  105  (a,  21).] 

CHEZANANCA  (Lat.),  CHEZANANCE  (Lat ),  n's  f  Ke2z- 
(Ch2e2z)-a2n(a3n)-a2n2(a3n2)'ka3,  -a2n(a3n2)'se(ka).  Gr.,  xf$<*v°-V>"l 
(from  x«£etv,  to  go  to  stool,  and  avay/cij,  an  impulse).  An  old  name 
for  any  purgative ;  of  Paulus  .Egineta,  an  ointment  of  honey  and 
alum  to  oe  applied  to  the  anus  to  move  the  bowels ;  of  Aetius,  a  cer- 
tain plaster  to  be  applied  to  the  umbilicus  for  the  same  purpose 
[A,  325.] 

CHEZAT,  n.  A  place  in  Algeria,  where  there  is  a  spring  con- 
taining small  quantities  of  sodium  chloride.  [L,  49.] 

CHHAGALA-KURI  (Beng.),  n.  The  Ipomcea  pes  caprce.  [A, 
479.] 

CHHASA  (Bomb.),  n.    Whey.     [A,  479.] 

CHHATIANA  (Hind.),  CHHATINA  (Beng.),  n's.  The  bark 
of  Alstonia  scholar  is.  [A,  479.] 

CHHIKANI  (Guz.),  n.    The  Artemisia  sternutatoria.     [A,  479.] 
CHHIPA  (Guz.),  n.    The  shell  of  some  bivalve,  used  in  medicine. 

[A,  479.] 

CHHOTA  CHANDA  (Hind.),  n.  The  root  of  Ophioxylon  ser- 
pentinum.  [A,  479.] 

CHHOTA-DUDHILATA  (Beng.),  n.  The  root  and  leaves  of 
Gymnema  silvestre.  [A,  479.] 

r  ,CH.,SOTA^  KIBAYATA  (Bomb.),  n.  The  Hippion  orientate. 
[A,  479.] 

CHHOTA  KOLANJANA  (Hind.),  n.    The  rhizome  of  Alpinia 
offlcinarum  and  of  Alpinia  galanga.     [A,  479.J 
CHHOTA  PANA-KI-JARA  (Hind.),  n.    See  CHUOTA  KOLAN- 

JANA. 

CHHOTI  MAIJBomb.),  n.    The  Tamarix  orientahs.     [A,  479.] 
CHHOTTI  SONPHA  (Hind.,  Duk.),  n.    The  Pimpinella  ani- 
sum.     [A,  479.] 

CHI,  n.  1.  A  Hebrew  term  for  cauterization.  fL,  105  (a.  21).]  2. 
According  to  some,  the  Phoenician  name  for  mastic  ;  a  word  said 
to  give  its  name  to  the  island  of  Chios,  from  which  mastic  was  ex- 
ported. [B,  121.]  3.  In  India,  the  Bassia  butyracea.  [Roxburgh 
(B,  121).]  4.  A  crucial  incision.  [B,  116.] 

CHIA  (Sp.),  n.  Che'a3.  1.  Of  the  Mex.  Ph.,  the  seeds  of  Salvia 
chian.  [A,  447.]  2.  In  California,  the  Salvia  columbaria.  A  meal 
made  from  it  resembles  linseed-meal,  possessing  marked  demul- 
cent properties,  and  is  much  used  as  food.  [B,  66,  1&5.]  3.  In  north- 
ern Mexico,  the  Salvia  tilicefolia.  [a,  14.]—  C.  azul.  In  Mexico, 
the  Salvia  patens  and  the  Salvia  polystachya.  ["Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxx,  p.  174  (B).]— C.-plant.  1.  In  Califor- 
nia, the  Salvia  columbaria.  2.  In  northern  Mexico,  the  Salvia 
tilicEfolia.  [B,  275  ;  o,  14.]— C.-seed.  The  seed  of  the  c.-plant. 
An  infusion  has  been  used  in  Mexico  as  a  demulcent  [Flowers 
and  Maisch,  "  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  May,  1882.] 


CHIA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  chius,  pertaining  to  Chios  (terra  un- 
Ki(ch2e)'a3.     Gr.,  \ia  yy.     A  sort  of  earth  from  the 


derstood). 


island  of  Chios,  anciently  used  as  a  remedy  for  burns.    [Galen  (A, 

CHIACUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  chiacus  (of,  or  pertaining  to 
Chios).  Ki(ch2e)/a2k(a3k)-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  xiaKov  (no^ovpiov  under- 
stood). See  COLLYRIUM  c. 

CHIADUS  [Paracelsus]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ki(ch2e)'a2d(a3d)-u3s(u<s) 
See  FURUNCLE. 

CHIAGAKI.  n.  An  American  name  for  the  Cuphea  antisvvhi- 
litica.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHIAI-CATAI  [Baillon],  CHIAI-CATAL  [Merat  and  De 
Lens],  n's.  An  undetermined  Chinese  plant,  said  to  be  used  as  a 
stomachic  tonic  and  febrifuge  and  for  making  amulets  [B  88  • 
Dalechamps  (B,  121).] 

CHIAN,  adj.  Ki(ke)'a2n.  Gr.,  x«>«.  Lat.,  chius.  Derived  from 
the  island  of  Chios  (Scio).  See  C.  TURPENTINE. 

CHIANCIANO  (It.),  n.  Ke-a3n-che-a'no.  A  place  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Sienna,  Italy,  near  which  there  are  cold  and  thermal  springs 
containing  sulphates,  carbonates,  and  chlorides.  [A,  319.J 

CHIANTZOTLI,  n.    In  Mexico,  the  Salvia  chian.     [B,  121.] 

CHIAO  YUEN  T'ANG  (Chin.),  n.  A  group  of  three  springs 
at  Chiao  Yuen,  China.  Two  of  them  are  within  a  few  feet  of  each 
other,  the  third  being  at  a  distance  of  several  hundred  yards.  The 
three  show  a  marked  difference  in  temperature.  ["  China  Med 
Mission.  Jour.,"  June,  1888,  p.  55.] 

CHIAPPAMOSCHE  (It.),  n.  Ke-a«p"pa3-mos'ka.  The  In- 
ula  viscosa.  [B,  121.] 

CHIAREIXA  (It.),  n.  Ke-a3r  e2l'la3.  The  Salvia  pratensis. 
[B,  121.]— C.  maggiore.  The  Salvia  sclarea.  [B,  121. T—  C.  mi- 
nore.  The  Salvia  verbenaca.  [B,  121.] 

CHIASM,  n.  Ki'a2zm.  Gr.,  xiao-pa  (from  xiofeti',  to  mark 
with  the  letter  x).  Lat.,  chiasma.  Fr.,  chiasma,  chiasme,  entre- 
croisement.  Ger.,  Kreuzung,  Schnervenkreuzung.  It.,  chiasma. 
Sp.,  quiasmo.  Syn.  :  optic  c.  The  optic  commissure,  consisting  of 
a  decussation  of  the  two  optic  tracts  in  front  of  the  tuber  cinereum. 
The  decussation  is  said  to  be  complete  in  most  animals,  but  in  man 
some  of  the  fibres  of  each  tract  do  not  cross  over  to  be  continuous 
with  the  opposite  optic  nerve,  but  either  pass  across  to  enter  the 
opposite  tract  or  are  continuous  with  the  nerve  of  the  same  side 
[I,  15.]  Cf.  CHIASMA.— Optic  c.  See  C. 

CHIASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ki(ch2i2)-a2z(a3s)'ma3.  Gen.,  chias'ma- 
tos  (-is).  Gr.,  x'Wfia.  Fr.,  c.,  chiasme,  entrecroisement.  Ger.,  C., 
Kreuzing.  A  crossing  or  decussation.  [B.]— C.  des  Gehiirsinnes 
(Ger.).  A  term  applied  by  Meynert  to  certain  nerve-fibres  running 
in  the  superior  cerebellar  peduncles  which  he  supposed  connected 
an  acoustic  centre  in  the  cerebrum  with  the  auditory  nucleus.  [I, 
17;  K.j— C.  des  nerfs  optiques  (Fr.).  See  CHIASM.— C.  diverti- 
kel  (Ger.).  See  INFUNDIBULUM.— C.-Hohle  (Ger.).  See  Interpe- 
duncular  SPACE.— C.  nervi  acustici.  See  C.  des  Gehorsinnes.— 
C.  nervi  optici,  C.  nervorum  opticorum,  C.  opticuni.  See 
CHIASM.— C.  tendiiiosuin  Catnperi,  C.  tendinum.  The  cross- 
ing of  the  two  slips  into  which  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  sublimis 
digitorum  divides.  [L,  115.] 

CHIASMAL,  adj.    Ki-a2z'ma2l.    Relating  to  the  optic  chiasm. 

CHIASMOS  (Lat.),  CHIASMUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Ki(ch2i2)-a2z- 
(a3s)'mo2s,  -mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  x"w>">«.  1.  See  CHIASMA.  2.  A  cru- 
cial incision.  [A,  322.] 

CHIASTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ki(ch2i2)-a2st(a8st)'u5r(ar).  Gen., 
chiaster'os  (-is).  See  CHIASTOS. 

CHIASTOMETER,  n.  Ki-a2st-o2m'e2t-u6r.  From  x«""-6«,  ar- 
ranged diagonally,  and  /ncrpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  chiastometre. 
Ger.,  Chiastometer.  It.,  chiastometro.  Sp.,  quiastometro.  An  in- 
strument devised  by  Landolt  for  determining  the  distance  between 
the  two  eyes  during  the  act  of  convergence.  It  consists  of  a  long 
rectangular  box  lined  with  black,  unreflecting  material,  and  pro- 
vided with  a  cover.  At  one  end  are  two  short  tubes  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  eyes,  the  margins  of  which  are  applied  to  the  inner 
margins  of  the  orbits.  There  is  an  incision  or  gap  for  the  nose, 
while  the  upper  edge  of  the  box  supports  the  forehead.  On  the  in- 
side of  the  box  the  holes  corresponding  to  the  tubes  may  be  rap- 
idly closed  and  opened  by  spring  diaphragms,  the  triggers  of  which 
appear  above  the  cover  of  the  box.  The  other  end  of  the  box  is 
closed  by  two  metallic  plates  which  slide  over  each  other,  in  each  of 
which  there  is  a  vertical  slit,  J  mm.  wide.  In  the  middle  of  the  box 
there  is  a  metallic  septum  or  diaphragm  with  a  similar  vertical  sjit. 
The  patient  being  placed  in  position,  with  the  eyes  in  contact  with 
the  snort  tubes  destined  for  them  in  one  end  of  the  box,  the  box  is 
closed,  and  the  opposite  end  turned  toward  a  brightly  illuminated 
window.  The  small  disk  which  covers  the  left  eye-tube  or  ocular  is 
then  opened,  and  the  corresponding  metallic  plate  at  the  other  end 
of  the  box  is  made  to  slide  in  and  out  until  the  eye  sees  the  slit  in 
the  central  diaphragm  illuminated.  The  axis  of  vision  of  the  eye 
then  corresponds  with  the  direction  of  the  ray  of  light  passing 
through  the  slit  in  the  central  diaphragm  and  through  the  slit  in 
the  metallic  plate  at  the  end  of  the  box.  The  latter  plate  is  then 
left  in  position,  the  disk  covering  the  left  ocular  is  closed,  and  the 
same  procedure  is  carried  on  with  the  other  eye,  only  with  the  op- 
posite end-plate.  As  the  distance  of  the  centers  of  rotation  of  the 
eyes  from  the  central  diaphragm  is  the  same  as  the  distance  of  the 
latter  from  the  plates  or  diaphragms  at  the  end  of  the  box,  the  dis- 
tance between  the  two  nodal  points  is  equal  to  the  distance  between 
the  two  vertical  slits  in  the  diaphragm.  This  may  be  read  off  on  a 
scale  placed  on  the  diaphragm  at  the  end  of  the  box.  In  this  way 
the  position  of  the  two  eyes  is  determined,  as  well  as  their  distance 
from  each  other.  [Graefe  and  Saemisch  (F).] 

CHIASTONEURA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ki(ch2i2)-a2st(a3st)-o(oa)- 
nu2r'a3.  A  suborder  of  the  Prosobranchia.  [L,  228.] 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U*,  full;  U»,  urn;  U»,  like  ii  (German.) 


CHIASTOS 
OHILIMOLIA 


9G6 


CHIASTOS  (Lat.),  CHIASTUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Ki(ch2i2)-a2st- 
(a3st)'o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  x'owTcis.  Fr.,  chiastre.  Ger.,  kreuzfomi- 
ig  (as  a  n.,  Kreuzbinde).  It.,  chiastro.  Sp.,  quiastro.  Crossed, 
crucial,  X-shaped  ;  as  a  n.,  an  old  name  for  a  form  of  bandage  in 
which  successive  turns  were  made  to  cross  each  other  over  a  given 
point.  [A,  301  ;  Oribasius  (A,  325).]  Cf.  Crossed  BANDAGE. 

CHIAVARDELLO  (It.),  n.  Ke-a3-va3r-deal'lo.  The  Sorbus 
(Pyrus)  aria.  [B,  181.] 

CHIBACA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki"(ch»e)-ba(baS)'ka3.  A  genus  of  lau- 
raceous  plants.  [A,  385.] -C.  salutaris  [Bert.].  A  species  found 
in  southern  Africa.  The  powdered  bark  is  esteemed  a  specific  for 
the  very  dangerous  inflammation  of  the  throat  prevalent  there. 
[A,  490  (a,  21).] 

CHIBAU  (Fr.),  n.    She-bo.    See  CHIBOU. 

CHIBBA,  CHIBBAL,  CHIBBOL,  CHIBE,  n's.  Chi2b'a3, 
-a2!,  -o2!,  -e.  A  small  sort  of  onion.  [L,  56,  73.]  Cf.  CKPULA  and 
CIBOULE. 

CHIBOU  (Fr.),  n.  She-bu.  The  Bursera  gummifera ;  also  the 
gum  (c.  resin)  furnished  by  it.  [B,  88,  173.]— C.  resin.  Lat.,  resina 
c.  Fr.,  baume  c.,  resine  c.,  resine  de  gomart.  Ger.,  C'harz,  C'gum- 
mt,  Gom.artgum.mi.  A  resinous  substance  exuding  from  the  bark 
of  Bursera  gummifera  ;  said  to  resemble  gum  elemi  and  to  be  em- 
ployed in  the  preparation  of  ointments  and  plasters  and  internally 
as  a  remedy  in  diseases  of  the  kidneys  and  lungs  ;  rarely  exported. 
[B,  19,  173,  180.] 

CHIBOUL  (Fr.),  n.    She-bul.    See  CIBOUL. 

CHIBOULE  (Fr.),  n.    She-bul.    See  CIBOULE. 

CHIBUR  (Ar.),  n.     Sulphur.    [L,  77.]    Cf.  CHYBUR. 

CHICA,  n.  1.  A  red  coloring  matter  extracted  from  the  leaves 
of  Bignonia  c.  Mixed  with  oil  or  fat,  it  is  used  by  the  South  Ameri- 
can Indians  to  smear  upon  their  bodies.  2.  A  less  correct  form  of 
chichn  (1st  and  3d  def's).  [B,  121,  la5) ;  L,  56,  73.]— C.-plant,  C.- 
Trompetenblume  (Ger.).  The  Bignonia  c.  [B,  275  ;  L,  80.] 

CHICACHU,  n.  Of  the  South  American  Indians,  the  Orbignia 
phalerata.  [B,  121.] 

CHICALLOTL,  n.    See  CHICALOTL. 

CHICALOTE  'Sp.),  n.  Che-kas-lo'ta.  1.  Of  the  Mex.  Ph.,  the 
Argemone  mexicana.  [A,  447.]  2.  In  California,  the  Argemone 
hispida ;  or,  according  to  others,  the  Argemone  mexicana.  [B, 
275 ;  o,  14.] 

CHICALOTL,  n.  Syn. :  chichicalotl.  In  Mexico,  the  Arge- 
mone mexicana.  [B,  88.] 

CHICAKRAZ,  n.    See  CHICHARRAZ. 

CHIC  ASA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Che-ka3'sa3.  From  the  American  Indian 
name  Chickasaw.  Of  Romer,  a  section  of  the  genus  Pruuus.  [B, 
121.] 

CHICCORY,  n.    See  CHICORY. 

CHICHA(Sp.).  n.  Che'cha3.  1.  The  Sterculia  c.  2.  A  fermented 
liquor  made  from  maize,  the  Duvaua  dependens,  etc.  3.  A  faulty 
spelling  for  chica  (1st  def.  [q.  «.]).  [B,  19,  121,  180  :  B,  38,  48  (a,  21).] 

CHICH^A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki2k(ch2iach2)-e'(a3'e2)-a3.  Of  Presl, 
see  STERCULIA. 

CHICH  APE  (Sp.),  n.  Che-cha3'pa.  In  Bolivia,  a  variety  of  the 
Celtis  tala.  [B,  121,  214.] 

CHICHARO  (Sp.),  n.  Che'cha3r-o.  The  pea  (Pisum  sativum). 
[«,  14.] 

CHICHARRAZ,  n.    In  Cumana,  the  Cajanus  indicus.    [B,  88.] 

CHICHE  (Fr.),  n.    Shesh.    The  genus  Cicer.    [B.  121.] 

CHICHICA-HOAT/ON,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  Eryngium  fceti- 
dum.  [B,  121.] 

CHICHICAQUILITL,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  Sonchus  oleraceus 
and  Sonchus  ciliatus.  [A.  447.] 

CHICHICAYOTL,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  Bryonia  variegata.  [A, 
447.] 

CHICHIKE,  n.    Fr.,  chichike.    See  CHICHIQUE. 

CHICHIM,  n.  In  Egypt,  the  seeds  of  many  kinds  of  Cassia, 
especially  Cassia  absus  and  Cassia  akakalis.  A  powder  made 
from  these  seeds  is  much  employed  as  an  antophthalmic.  IB,  93 
(a,  21)  ;  B,  121.] 

CHICHIMICUNA,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Nycteristium  ferrugineum. 
[B,  121.] 

CHICHIN,  n.    See  CHICHIM. 

CHICHINGA  (Hind.),  n.  The  Trichasanthes  anguina.   [B,  172.] 

CHICHIPATE,  n.  A  Honduras  plant,  believed  to  be  identical 
with  Cascara  amarga.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  10,  1887,  p.  299.] 

CHICHIQUE,  n.  In  Guatemala,  the  root  of  an  unknown  plant, 
used  for  intermittent  fever.  [B,  93.  J 

CHICHIQUILITL,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  Solanum  nigrum.  [A, 
447.] 

CHICHIRIA  (Beng.,  Hiad.),  n.  The  Achyranthes  aspera.  [B, 
172.] 

CHICHITOUN,  n.  In  the  Mariana  Islands,  the  Achyranthes 
fruticosa.  [B,  121.] 

CHICKLING,  CHICHLING-VETCH,  n's.  A  species  of 
Lathyrus  (the  Lathyrus  sativa).  [B,  116.]  See  Chichling  VETCH. 

CHICHM,  n.    See  CHICHIM. 

CHICHMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ki2k(ch2i2eh2)'ma3.    See  CHICHIM. 

CHICHMOU-CICHIN,  n.    In  Egypt,  the  Cassia  absus.     [B, 


CHICHOULLOS,  n.  In  Provence,  the  fruit  of  Celtis  austraiis. 
[B,  121.] 

CHICHOURLIER(Fr.),n.  She-shur-le-a.  The Zizyphus sativa. 
[B,  173.] 

CHICHOW,  n.    The  seeds  of  Cassia  absus.     [B,  19.]    Cf.  CHI- 
CHIM. 
CHICK,  n.    Chi2k.    See  CHICKEN. 

CHICK,  n.  In  India,  a  commercial  name  for  crude  opium.  [E. 
M.  Homes  (B,  77).  J 

CHICKABERRY,  n.    Chi2k'a3-be2r-i2.    See  CHECKERBERRY. 

CHICKEN,  n.  Chi2k'e2n.  Gr.,aAeKTopi's.  Lat,,  g-aHmwZa.  Fr., 
poulet  (the  male),  poulette  (the  female).  Ger.,  Huhnchen.  It.,pul- 
cino.  Sr>.,polluelo.  The  young  of  the  domestic  fowl  (Gallus  domes- 
ticus).  [A,  301.]— C.-breasted.  Affected  with  a  deformity  of  the 
chest  characterized  by  prominence  of  the  sternum  with  lateral 
flattening ;  due  to  lordosis  or  to  some  chronic  impediment  to  free 
inspiration.  [L.  107.]— C. -broth.  A  broth  made  by  boiling  the 
flesh  and  bones  of  a  fowl,  salted  and  flavored  and  sometimes  thick- 
ened with  flour.— C. -cholera.  See  under  CHOLERA. — C. -grape. 
The  Vitis  cordifolia.  [B,  275.]— C.-meat,  C's-meat.  The  Stel- 
laria  media.  [A,  505.]— C. -pox.  See  VARICELLA. — C.-weed.  1. 
The  Stellaria  media.  "2.  The  Cerastium  triviale.  3.  The  Senecio 
vulgaris.  4.  The  Rocella  tinctoria.  [B,  19 ;  L,  73.]  Cf.  CHICKWEED. 
— C'wort.  The  Stellaria  media.  [A.  505.]— Red  c.-weed.  The 
Anagallis  arvensis.  [B.] 

CHICKERBERRY,  n.    Chi2k'usr-bear-i11.    See  CHECKERBERRY. 

CHICKLING,  n.    Chi2k'li2n2g.    See  CICHLING. 

CHICK-PEA,  n.    Chi2k'pe.    The  Cicer  arietinum.     [B,  185.] 

CHICKRASSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Chi2k-ra3s'si2-a3.  From  Beng., 
chickrassee.  the  name  of  C.  tabularis.  Fr.,  chickrassie.  Of  A_.  Jus- 
sieu,  a  genus  of  meliacequs  trees.  [B,  42,  121.]— C.  tabularis  [A. 
Jussieu].  Syn.:  Swietenia  c.  [Roxburgh],  Plagiotaxis  c.  [Wallich]. 
A  tree  of  British  India,  which  has  a  close-grained  wood  (chittagong- 
wood)  and  a  powerfully  astringent  bark  (cortex  chickrassiae)  which 
is  used  medicinally  in  the  East  Indies.  [A,  490  (a,  21);  B,  121,  172, 
180.]— Cortex  chickrassiw.  The  bark  of  the  C.  tabularis.  [B, 
180.] 

CHICKWEED,  n.  Chi2k'wed.  1.  The  genus  Alsine(  Arenaria); 
especially  the  Alsine  (Stellaria)  media.  2.  A  commercial  name  for 
the  Rocella  fusiformis.  [B,  19;  L,  73.]  3.  In  the  West  Indies,  the- 
Drymaria  cordata.  [B,  282.]— African  c.  In  the  West  Indies,  the 
Mollugo.  [B,  282.]— American  c.  The  Stellaria  media.  [B,  275.] 
—Bastard  c.  1.  The  Sibthorpia  europcea.  [Britt.  and  Holl.].  2. 
The  Buffonia  ternifolia.  [B,  19.]— Black  wintergreen  c.  The 
Trientalis  americana.  [B,  275.]— C.  family.  The  Caryophyllece. 
[B,  19.]— C.  tribe.  The  Alsinece.  \B,  19.]— C.  wintergreen.  The 
Trientalis.  [B,  34.]— Chinese  c.  The  Claytonia  sibirica.  [B.  275.] 
— Forked  c.  The  Anychia  ( Queria)  dichtoma.  [B,  19, 275.]  —Golden 
c.  A  variety  of  the  Stellaria  graminea.  [B,  275.]— Great  Ameri- 
can c.  The  Stellaria  pubera.  [B,  275.]— Indian  c.  the  Mollugo 
verticillata.  [B,  19,  275.]— Ivy  c.  The  Veronica  herJerifolia.  [A, 
505.] — Jagged  c.  The  Holosteum  umbellatum.  [B,  275.] — Mouse- 
ear  c.  The  genus  Cerastium;  especially  the  Cerastium  triviale. 
[B,  19,  34,  275.]— Purple  c.  The  Arenaria  (Spergularia)  rubra. 
[B,  275.]— Sea-c.  The  Arenaria  peploides.  [B,  19.  275.]— Silver  c. 
The  Paronychia  argyrocoma.  [B,  19,  275.]— Water-c.  1.  The 
Montia  fontana.  2.  The  Malachium  aquaticum.  3.  The  Calli- 
triche  verna.  [B,  19.] — West  Indian  c.  The  Drymaria  cordata. 
[B,  275.]— Wintergreen  c.  See  C.  wintergreen. 

CHICLANA  (Sp.),  CHICLANA  DE  LA  FRONTERA  (Sp.), 
n's.  Che-kla3n'a3,  che-kla3n'a3  da  la3  fron-tar'a3.  A  place  in  the 
province  of  Cadiz,  Spain,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  calcium 
sulphate,  hydrogen  sulphide,  and  chlorides,  used  for  drinking  and 
bathing  in  respiratory  and  cutaneous  diseases.  [L,  49,  105.] 

CHICLE,  n.  Chek'la.  A  substance  resembling  balata,  derived 
from  Brazil  and  Mexico.  Its  source  has  not  been  certainly  ascer- 
tained. A  variety  examined  by  Prochazka  and  Endemann  consisted 
of  chocolate-colored  or  flesh-colored,  friable  cakes  which  when 
chewed  became  a  soft  plastic  mass,  and  upon  heating  emitted  first 
a  caramel-like  odor  and  next  the  empyreumatic  odor  of  burning 
caoutchouc.  It  contained  75  per  cent,  of  caoutchouc,  9  per  cent,  of 
calcium  oxalate  (together  with  calcium  sulphate  and  phosphate), 
10  per  cent,  of  arabin,  5  per  cent,  of  sugar,  and  0-5  per  cent,  of  min- 
eral salts  soluble  in  water.  [B,  270.]— Brazilian  c.  Syn.:  imira- 
cene,  mohica,  cwcas.  A  variety  derived  from  Brazil ;  according  to 
Jackson,  it  is  the  extract  (also  known  as  auaranhem  and  buranhem) 
derived  from  Monesia  bark  (the  bark  of  Chrysophyllum  gly- 
cophlceum).  [B.  270.]— C'gummi  (Ger.).  See  C.— C.  prieto  (Sp.). 
Asphalt.  [A,  447.]— Mexican  c.  Sp.,  c.  virgen.  Syn.:  Mexican 
caoutchouc.  A  variety  obtained  from  Mexico  and  derived  from  the 
Prosopis  glandulosa  [B,  270],  or  from  the  zapote  (Sapota  oc/iros), 
or  from  the  Sapota  Muelleri ;  used  as  a  masticatory.  [A,  447 ;  B, 
5 ;  a,  14.] 

CHICO  (Sp.),  n.    Che'ko.    See  CHICHA  (2d  def.). 

CHICOCHE,  c.    See  CHICACHU. 

CHICON  (Fr.),  n.  She-ko2n2.  The  Lactuca sativa,  var.  romana. 
[B,  173.] 

CHICONGO,  n.  An  undetermined  tree  of  Congo,  used  in  that 
country  as  a  purgative  and  for  syphilis.  [B,  88,  121.] 

CHICOPATES,  n.  An  old  name  for  the  JEgle  marmelos.  [B, 
121.] 

CHICORACE  (Fr.),  adj.     She-kor-a3-sa.     See  CHICORACEUS. 

CHICORACEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ki2k(ch2i2k)-or-a(a3)'sea(ke!1)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chicoracees.  Of  Necker,  an  order  of  plants,  compris- 
ing the  genera  Picris,  Sonchus,  and  Hypochivris ;  by  Dumortier 
made  a  family  of  the  Ligulacia,  comprising  Chicorium  and  Leon- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


967 


CHIASTOS 
CH1LIMOLIA 


todon ;  by  A.  Richard  and  Brongniart  made  a  tribe  of  the  Composite. 
It  corresponds  nearly  to  the  Cichoracea:  (q.  v.).  [B,  170.] 

CHICORACEOUS,  adj.  Chi2k-o2r-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  chicoraceus. 
Fr.,  chicorace.  Of  the  nature  or  having  the  qualities  of  chicory. 
[L,  109.] 

CHICORACEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ki2k(ch2i2k)-or-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-u3s- 
(u4s).  Fr.,  chicorace.  1.  See  CHICORACEOUS.  2.  In  conchology, 
having  a  dilatation  on  the  left  border  divided  into  different  shaped 
points  (said  of  univalve  shells).  [L,  180.] 

CHICOREE  (Fr.),  n.  She-kor-a.  The  genus  Cichorium.  [B, 
121.]— Caf6  de  c.  Coffee  made  from  chicory.  [B,  38.]— C.  &  cafe. 
Chicory  (the  Cichorium  intybus)  used  for  the  adulteration  of  coffee. 
[B,  38.]— C.  batarde.  The  Catananche  coerulea.  [B,  173.]— C. 
blanche.  1.  The  Cichorium  endiva.  2.  The  Lactuca  canadensis. 
[B,  173.]— C.  de  rner.  A  popular  name  of  several  species  of  the 
genus  Ulva.  [B,  121.]— C.  d'hiver.  The  Crepis  biennis.  [B,  173.] 
— C.  endive.  The  Cichorium  endivia.  [L,  49.]— C.  frisee.  The 
Cichorium  endivia,  var.  crispum.  [B,  173.]— C.  sauvage  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
The  Cichorium  intybus;  chicory.  [B,  113,  173.]— Eau  de  c.  See 
Decoctum  CICHORII.— Extrait  de  c.  (feuille)  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Ex- 
tractum  CICHORII. — Sirop  de  c.  compose  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Strop  de 
RHUBARBE  compose.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Tisane  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A 
preparation  made  by  infusing  for  half  an  hour  1  part  of  chicory- 
leaves  iu  100  parts  of  boiling  water,  and  then  straining.  [B,  113  (a, 
21).] 

CHICORIA  (Sp.),  n.  Che-kor-e'a3.  Syn.:  achicoria.  The 
Cichorium  intybus.  [L,  77.]— C.  de  la  tierra  caliente.  In  South 
America,  the  Achyrophorus  sessiliflorus.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CHICORIACEES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  She-kor-e-a3-sa.  The  Cichoria- 
cecB.  [B,  121.] 

CHICORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ki2k(ch2i2k)-or'i2-u3m(u4m).  See 
CICHORIUM. 

CHICOKY,  n.  Chi2k'or-i2.  Fr.,  chicoree  sauvage  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
(ier.,Feldwegwart,Cichorie.  It.,cicoria,radicchio.  Syn.:  succory. 
The  Cichorium  intybus.  [B,  19.] 

CHICOT  (Fr.),  n.  She-ko.  Ger.,  Strunck,  Stumpf.  It,  radica. 
Sp.,  tocon,  raiyon  (of  a  tooth).  1.  Literally,  a  stump  or  stub  ;  the 
stump  of  a  carious  tooth.  2.  The  seed  of  Mjringa  pterygosperma. 
3.  The  genus  Gymnocladus,  especially  the  Gymnocladus  canndensi/t. 
[B,  19,  121,  173.]— C.  du  Canada.  The  Gymnocladus  canadensis. 
[B,  121.] 

CHICOTIN  (Fr.),  n.  She-kot-a2n2.  1.  An  old  name  for  colo- 
cynth,  aloes,  and  other  bitter  drugs.  2.  A  preparation  made  of 
colocynth.  3.  In  Champagne,  the  Arum  maculatum.  4.  A  root  of 
the  shape  of  a  walnut,  said  to  be  derived  from  a  Greenland  species 
of  Telephium.  [B,  38,  121,  173.]— Dragees  de  c.  See  Fructus 
COLOCYNTHIDIS  prceparati. 

CHICOURIEH,  n.  Thought  to  be  the  origin  of  the  Greek 
Ki\(apiov.  In  Egypt,  the  Cichorium.  [B,  121.] 

CHICOURLIES  (Fr.),  n.    She-kur-le.    See  CHICHOURLIER. 

CHICOURYEH,  n.    See  CHICOURIEH. 

CHICOZAPOTE  (Sp.),  n.  Che-ko-th2a3-po'ta.  Mex.,  chicoza- 
potl.  See  SAPOTA  achras. 

CHICUNCHILLI,  n.  In  Quito,  the  Tonidium  microphyllum. 
[B,  121.] 

CHIDRA,  n.    The  Carludovica  rotundifolia.     [B,  121.] 

CHIEN  (Fr.1,  n.  Shi2-a=»n2.  See  CANIS  (1st  and  2d  def's).— C. 
roux.  The  Cibotium  Barometz.  [B,  173.] 

CHIENDENT  (Fr.),  n.  Shi"-a3n2-da3n2.  A  popular  name  for 
several  gramineous  plants,  especially  Triticum  repens  and  Cijno- 
don  dactylon.  [B,  121,  173.] — C.  a  balais.  The  Andropogon  ischce- 
mum.  [B,  19,  121.]— C.  a  bossette.  The  Dactylis  glomerata.  [B, 
121.]— C.  a  brosses.  See  C.  d  balais. — C.  a  cbapelet.  A  variety 
of  Arrhenathemm  arenaceum  having  villose  nodes.  [B,  19,  121.]— 
C.  a  perles.  1.  The  Triticum  repens.  2.  See  C.  a  chapelet.—C. 
aquatique.  The  Glyceria  fluitans.  [B,  121.]— C.  a  vergettes. 
See  C.  a  balais. — C.  citronnelle.  The  Andropogon  citratum. 
[B,  121,  173.]— C.  commun.  See  C.  officinal.— C.  de  la  nianne. 
See  C.  aquatique. — C.  des  boutiques.  See  C.  officinal. — C.  des 
Inch's.  The  Andropogon  muricatum.  [B,  121.]— C.  du  Par- 
nasse.  The  Parnassia  palustris.  [B,  173.]— C.  flexible.  Flexi- 
bje  asbestos.  [L,  41.]— C.  flottant.  See  C.  aquatique. — C.  fos- 
sile.  See  C.  flexible. — C.  marin.  1.  The  Arundo  arenaria.  2. 
The  Potamogeton  marinum.  3.  An  old  name  for-  several  species 
of  Fucus,  Zostera,  and  Posidonia.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  musqu6. 
The  Anthropogon  schcenanthus.  [B,  121,  173.]— C.  officinal  [Fr. 
Cod.],  C.  ordinaire.  The  Triticum  repens.  [B.]— C.  pied-de- 
poule.  The  Cynodon  dactylon.  [B,  121,  173.] — C.  queue-de-rat. 
The  Alopecurus  agrestis.  [B,  38.] — C.  queue-de-renard.  The 
Alopecurus  pratensis.  [B,  121,  173.] — C.  ruban.  The  Phalaris 
picta.  [B,  121,  173.]— Extrait  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation 
made  by  macerating  1  part  of  Triticum  repens  in  8  parts  of  cold 
distilled  water  for  12  hours,  decanting,  and  evaporating  to  the  con- 
sistence of  a  soft  extract.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Gros  c.  See  C.  pied- 
de-poule. — Gros  c.  a  crottes  (ou  a  torches).  See  C.  d  chapelet. 
—Petit  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  C.  officinal.  -Tisane  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.l. 
A  preparation  made  by  boiling  20  parts  of  Triticum,  repens  for  half 
an  hour  in  enough  water  to  make  1,000  parts  of  tisane.  [B,  113  (a, 

*»/«J 

CHIENNEE  (Fr.),  n.    Shi2-a3n-a.    Colchicum.     [L,  109.] 
CHIER,  WILD  CHIER,  n's.    Ker.    The  Cheiranthus  cheiri. 
[A.  505.] 

CHIETZAPOTL,  n.    In  Mexico,  the  Achras  sapota.     [B,  121.] 
CHIFFIR,  n.    An  old  name  for  sulphur.     [Johnson  (B,  200).] 
CHIFFONNE  (Fr.),  n.    Shef-on-a.    In  botany,  corrugated.    [B, 


CHIFIR,  n.    See  CHIFFIR. 

CHIGGO,  CHIGGRE,  n's.    See  CHIGOE. 

CHIGNITE,  n.  In  Africa,  the  white,  hard,  aromatic  substance 
obtained  from  Combretum  butyraceum.  |B,  185.] 

CHIGNON  (Fr.),  n.  Shen  yo2n2.  In  mammals  and  birds,  the 
nape  of  the  neck.  [L,  180.] 

CHIGOE,  n.  Chi2g'o.  Fr.,  chique.  It.,  pulce  penetrante.  Sp., 
nigua.  In  the  West  Indies  and  South  America,  the  Pulex  (seu  Sar- 
copsylla,  seu  Dermatophilus)  penetrans.  [L,  292.] 

CHIGOMIER  (Fr.),  n.  She-gom-i2-a.  The  genus  Combretum, 
especially  the  Combretum  alternifolium  (Poivrasa  alter ni folia). 
[B,  93,  121.] 

CHIGOUMA,  n.  In  Guiana,  a  native  name  for  the  Combretum. 
[B,  121.] 

CHIGRE,  n.    See  CHIGOE. 
CHIHUCHINE,  n.    See  KARATAS  Plumieri. 

CHIKAI  (Teloogoo),  CHIKAKAI  (Guz.),  n's.  The  Acacia 
concinna.  [A,  479  ;  B,  172.] 

CHIKANA  PATA  (Mah.),  n.  The  Sida  cordifolia  and  other 
species  of  Sida.  [A,  479.] 

CHI-KEU,  CHIKOH,  n's.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Citrus  fulva 
of  Loureiro.  [B,  121.] 

CHILACAYOTE  (Sp.),  n.  Chel-a3-ka3-yo'ta.  The  Cucurbita 
perennis.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii,  p.  229  (B) ; 
B,  66  ;  o,  14.] 

CHILACAYOTL  (Mex.),  n.  The  fruit  of  Cucurbita  lagenaria. 
The  flesh,  when  boiled,  is  of  good  taste,  but  so  fibrous  that  it  ap- 
pears like  a  mass  of  hair,  and  a  conserve  made  of  the  same  is  called 
cabellos  de  angeles  (angels'  hair),  [a,  14.] 

CHILAGOZA  (Mah.),  n.    The  Pinus  gerardina.    [A,  479.] 

CHILALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(chel)-a2l(a3l)'ji2(gi2)-as.  See 
CHEILALGIA,  and  for  other  words  in  Chil-  not  here  given,  see  the 
corresponding  words  in  Cheil-. 

CHILBA-DONA,  n.  In  Turkestan,  the  Trigonella  fcenum 
graicum.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi.  p.  256  (B).] 

CHIL-BINGE  (Hind.),  CHILBINJ,  n's.  The  Strychnos pota- 
torum.  [A,  308  ;  B,  5.] 

CHILBLADDER,  CHILBLAIN,  n's.  Chi2l'bla2d-usr,  -blan. 
From  A.-S.,  cele,  cold,  and  blegen,  a  boil.  Gr.,  x'V'TAoi/.  Lat., 
pernio.  Fr.,  engelure.  Ger.,  Frostbeule.  It.,  gelone,  pedignone. 
Sp.,  sabanones.  A  painful  inflammatory  swelling  of  the  skin  of  the 
fingers,  toes,  heel,  or  other  parts  of  the  foot  or  hand,  caused  by  ex- 
posure to  cold,  and  attended  bv  tenderness,  vesicatiou,  and  some- 
times sloughing  or  ulceration.  [E.] 

CHILCA  (Sp.),  n.  Chel'ka3.  In  South  America,  the  Bacchnris 
umbelliformis  and  other  shrubby  species  of  Bciccharis.  [B,  19,  88  ; 
121;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv,  p.  765  (B).]— C. 
dulce.  A  species  used  as  an  alterative.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv,  p.  762  (L).] 

CHILD-BEARING,  n.  Child'ba2r-i2ng.  The  process  of  par- 
turition, also  the  function  of  bringing  forth  children,  apart  from  an 
individual  gestation. 

CHILDBED,  n.  Child'be2d.  Fr.,  couches.  Ger.,  Kindbett, 
Kreissbett.  It.,  parto,  tempo  del  parto.  Sp..  parto.  The  lying-in 
state  ;  the  confinement  incident  to  parturition. 

CHILD-BIRTH,  n.    Child'bu6rth.    See  PARTURITION. 

CHILD-CROWING,  n.  Child'kro-i2ng.  See  LARYNGISMUS 
STRIDULUS. 

CHILDERING,  n.    Child'u6r-i2ng.    See  CHILD-BEARING. 

CHILDHOOD,  n.  Chi!d'hu4d.  Gr.,  ireufiia.  Lat.,  puerilitas, 
pueritia.  Fr.,  enfance.  Ger.,  Kindheit.  It.,  infanzia,  puerizia. 
Sp.,  infancia,  niiiez,  puericia.  The  state  of  being  a  child,  of 
not  having  arrived  at  puberty  ;  as  distinguished  from  infancy,  the 
period  between  the  completion  of  the  first  dentition  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  puberty.— Second  c.  The  period  of  the  childishness 
of  old  age. 

CHILDING  CUDWEED,  n.  Child"i2ng-kusd'wed.  The  Fi- 
lago  germanica.  [A,  505.] 

CHILDING  PINK,  CHILDING  SWEET  WILLIAM,  n's. 
Child"i:ing-pi2n1Ik,  -swet-wi2l'ya2m.  The  Dianthus  prolifer.  [A, 
505.] 

CHILD-MURDER,  n.    Child'mu5r-du6r.    See  INFANTICIDE. 

CHILDREN  OF  ISRAEL,  n.  Chi2ld're2n  o2v  i2z'ras-eal.  A 
garden  species  of  Campanula,  also  of  Aster.  [A,  505.] 

CHILE  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Chel'a.  See  CAPSICUM.— C.  ancho. 
The  Capsicum  cordiforme.  [A,  447.]— C.  chilticpin,  C.  cbilti- 
piquin.  The  Capsicum  annuum  and  Capsicum  microcarpum. 
[Scheide  and  Deppe.  and  Oliva  (A,  447).]— C.  pasilla.  The  Capsi- 
cum longum.  [A,  447.]— C.  quauchilli.  The  Capsicum  frutes- 
cens.  [A,  447.] 

CHILENCHILE,  n.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Sesbania  occi- 
dentalis.  [B,  121.] 

CHILIA,  n.    See  CHILCA. 

CHILI  COJOTE,  n.    See  CHII.ACAYOTE. 

CHILIFICHTE  (Ger.),  n.  Kel'e-fi2ch2-te2.  See  ARATTCARIA 
imbricata. 

CHILILLO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Chel-el'yo.  The  Polygonum 
hydropiper.  [A,  447.]— C.  de  cerro.  The  Clematis  sericea.  [A, 
447.] 

CHILIMOLIA,  n.    The  Azara  Humboldtii.    [B,  121.] 


O,  no;  0*,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th',  the;  U.  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  »irn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CHILIOCHRYSOS 
CHINA 


968 


CHILIOCHRYSOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ki2l(ch2el)-i2-o(o2)-kriz- 
(ch2ru6s)'o2s.  From  xi/Atoli  a  thousand,  and  XP»"™>«,  gold.  A  cer- 
tain cerate  containing  opium.  [A,  Trallian  (A,  322).] 

CHILIODYNAMA  (Lat.),  CHILIODYNAMIS  (Lat),  CHIL- 
IODYNAMON  (Lat.),  n's  f..  f.,  and  n.  Ki2l(ch2el)-i2-o(o2)-di!>n- 
(du6n)'a2m(a3m)-a3,  -i2s,  -o2n.  Gr.,  giAMMMotf,  x'*">S«"aM°»'  (from 
X'Aioi,  a  thousand,  and  fiiW/uis,  power).  Of  Dioscorides.  Galen,  and 
Pliny,  a  medicinal  plant ;  according  to  some,  the  Cucubalus  behen 
and  the  Gentiana  cruciata  ;  according  to  others,  the  Polemonium 
of  Dioscorides,  which  has  been  doubtfully  referred  to  the  Polemo- 
nium cceruleum.  [B,  114,  115,  121,  180.] 

CHILIOGRAMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ki2l(ch2el)-i2-o(o2)-gra2m- 
(gra3m)'ma3.  Gen.,  chiliogram'matos  (-is).  From  \i\uu,  a  thou- 
sand, and  ypafifia,  a  small  weight.  A  kilogramme.  [A,  322.] 

CHILIOMETER  (Lat.),  CHILIOMETRUM  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
Ki2l(ch2el)-i2-o2m'e2t-u5r(e2r),  -O2m-eat'ru3m(ru4m).  From  xtAiot,  a 
thousand,  and  fiirpov,  a  measure.  A  kilometre.  [A,  322.] 

CHILIOPHYLLON  (Lat.),  CHILIOPHYLLUM  (Lat.),  n's 
n.  Ki2l(ch2el)-i2-o(o2)-n2l(fu«l)'lo2n,  -Iu3m(lu4m).  Gr.,  xi*io<f>vAAos 
(from  vt'Aiot.  a  thousand,  and  ^uAAov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  cluliophylle. 
1.  A  plant  mentioned  by  Apuleius  and  Dioscorides ;  according  to 
some,  the  Achillea  millefolium.  2.  An  old  name  for  the  Polygo- 
num.  [B,  114, 121.] 

CHILISALPETER  (Ger.),  n.  Kere-za3l-pat''ear.  Sodium 
nitrate.  [B.] 

CHILL.,  n.  Chi'l.  A.-S..  cyle,  cele.  Gr.,piyoff.  l&t.,  rigor,  frigus. 
Fr.,  frisson.  Ger.,  Frost,  Schiittelfrost,  Kalt.  It.,freddo,  brivido. 
Sp.,  escalofrio.  1.  A  paroxysm  of  shivering  with  a  sensation  of  cold- 
ness. 2.  A  chilling  of  the  surface  of  the  body  by  exposure  to  cold. 
[A,  301.]— Ague  c.,  C's  and  fever.  See  Intermittent  FEVER. — 
Congestive  c.  A  term  loosely  applied  to  any  malarial  c.  of  un- 
usual severity ;  properly,  a  c.  accompanied  with  symptoms  point- 
ing to  congestion  of  some  internal  organ,  such  as  coma,  delirium, 
suppression  of  urine,  and  jaundice  of  rapid  development.  It  often 
proves  fatal  very  speedily,  and,  in  case  there  is  jaundice,  sometimes 
leads  to  a  suspicion  of  yellow  fever.  [L.]—  Dumb  c.  See  Latent 

AGUE. 

CHILLI,  n.  ChiTi".  Sp.  and  Mex.,  chile.  Also  written  chilly 
(pi.,  chillies).  The  fruit  of  several  species  of  Capsicum,  particularly 
Capsicum  fastigiatum  and  Capsicum  annuum.  [B,  19, 172, 185,  275.] 

CHILLINESS,  CHILLNESS,  n's.  Chi2l'i2-ne2s,  chi2l'neas. 
The  state  of  being  chilly.  Cf.  ALGIDITY. 

CHILLY,  adj.  Chi2l'ia.  Gr.,  ijivxpfc,  vsron-i^uxP0*-  Lat.,  frigidus, 
subfrigidus.  Fr.,  froid,  frileiuc.  Ger.,  kalt,  kdltlich,  frdstelnd. 
Uncomfortably  but  not  severely  cold  ;  slightly  shivering,  but  with- 
out a  pronounced  chill. 

CHILLY,  n.  Chi2l'ia.  See  CHILLI.— C.  pepper.  The  Capsi- 
cum frutescens.  [B,  172.] 

CHILMORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki2l(ch2i2l)-mor'i2-a».  Of  Hamilton, 
a  genus  of  plants  now  referred  to  Gym  'locardia.  [B,  42.]— C.  dode- 
candra  [Hamilton],  C.  pentandra  [Hamilton].  See  GYMNOCARDIA 
odorata. 

CHILOCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2el)-o2k'aas(a3k)-e(a).  See 
CHEILOCACE. 

CHILOCARPUS  [Blume]  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Kil(ch»el)-o(o2)-ka3rp'- 
U3s(u4s).  Fr.,  chilocarpe.  A  genus  of  apocynaceous  plants.  [B, 
42.]— C.  denudatus  [Blume].  A  climbing  plant  of  Java.  The 
stem  yields  a  milky  juice  which  is  used  as  bird-lime  and  in  the 
treatment  of  chronic  dysentery.  The  young  twigs  and  the  pith  of 
the  branches  are  acidulous,  and  are  eaten  with  rice.  [Filet,  quoted 
in  "Nouv.  rem.,"  Apr.  24,  1889,  p.  211.]— C.  suaveolens  [Blume]. 
A  species  found  in  Java  and  Sumatra,  used  like  C.  denudatus. 
[Filet,  I.  c.] 

CHILOCHLOA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2el)-o2k(o2eh2)'lo(lo2)-as. 
More  properly  written  Cheilochloa.  From  xe'*°Si  the  lip,  and  xAoa, 
a  young  shoot.  Fr.,  chilochloe.  Of  Beauvois,  see  PHLEUM. 

CHILODIERESIE  (Fr.),  n.    Kel-o-de-a-ra-ze.    See  HARE-LIP. 

CHILOGNATHA  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kil(ch2el)-o2g-na- 
(na3)'tha3.  See  CHEILOGNATHA. 

CHILOGNATHIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2el)  oag-na(na3)- 
thia-fo*rm'ias.  See  CHEILOGNATHIFORMIS. 

CHILOGNATHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2el)-o2g-na(na3)'thu3s- 
(thu4s).  See  CHEILOONATHUS. 

CHILOGRAMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kil(ch2el)-o(oJ)-gra2m(gra3m)'- 
ma3.  See  CHEILOGRAMMA. 

CHILOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kil(chsel)-o'ma3.    See  CHEILOMA. 

CHILON  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kil(chael)'o2n(on).    See  CHEILON. 

CHILONE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kel-on.  Having  heavy  jaws.  [B,  38  ; 
L,  41.] 

CHILONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kil(chael)-oan2k'u3s(u4s).  See  CHEIL- 

ONCUS. 

CHILOPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kil(ch2el)-o(o2)-fl(fu«)'ma3.  See 
CHEILOPHYMA. 

CHILOPLASTY,  n.    See  CHEILOPLASTY. 

CHILOPODA  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kil(ch»el)-o"p'o2d-a3. 
See  CHEILOPODA. 


CHILOPODIFORMIS     (Lat.),     adj. 
fo2rm'i2s.    See  CHEILOPODIFORMIS. 


Kil(ch2el)-o(oa)-po2d-i2- 


CHILOPOI>OUS,  adj.    See  CHEILOPODOUS. 

CHILORRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Kil(ch2el>o2r-raj(ra3g)'i2-a3. 
See  CHEILORRHAGIA. 

CHILOSCHISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kil(ch2el)-o(o2)-ski2z(schai2s)'- 
ma3.    See  CHEILOSCHISMA. 


CHILOSTOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    Kil(ch2el)-o2st'om(o2m)-a3.   See 
CHEILOSTOMATA. 

CHILOSTOMATOPLASTY,  n.    See  CHEILOSTOMATOPLASTY. 

CHILOSTOMELLIDEA  [Brady,  Lankester]  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi. 
Kil(ch2el)-o(o2)-stom(stoam)-e2l-liad'e2-a3.    See  CHEILOSTOMELLIDEA. 

CHILPANXOCHITL,  n.    In  Mexico,  a  plant,  supposed  to  be 
the  Lobelia  acuminata.    [B,  121.] 

CHILPELAGUA,  n.    See  CHILTERPIN. 
^CHILTA-RITA  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Phoenix  farinifera.    [B, 

CHILTERPIN  (Fr.),  n.    Shel-te2r-pa2n2.    A  commercial  name 
for  a  variety  of  Guinea  pepper.    [B,  38.] 

CHIM^ERACEI  (Lat).  n.   m.  pi.    Kiam(ch2i2m)-ear(a3-ear)-a- 
(a3)'sea(kea)-i(e).    From  x'Vaipa,  a  she-kid.    See  HOLOCEPHALJ. 

(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.     Ki2m(ch2iam)-e'(a3'ear)-e(a3-e2). 


CHIMvEREROTICUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Kiim(ch2i2m)-er"(a3"e2r)- 
e2r-oat(ot)'iak-u3s(u4s).  From  x'V<«pa,  a  she-kid,  and  epumicds,  amor- 
ous. Characterized  by  fantastic  love  isaid  of  a  form  of  insanity). 
[P.  J.  Schneider  (A,  322).] 

CHIM^RID^:  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Kiam(ch2i2m)-ear'(a3-e2r')-i2d- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chimeres.  The  only  living  family  of  the  Holocephali. 
[L,  207.] 

CHIM^ROID,  adj.  Ki2m-e'roid.  From  xiVatpa,  a  'she-kid, 
and  e'Sos,  resemblance.  Resembling  the  Chim&ridce.  [L.  14.] 

CHIMAJA,  n.  In  New  Mexico,  the  Cymopteris  Fendleri. 
[B,  66.] 

CHIMALATL  (Mex.),  n.  Lat.,  chimalatus.  The  Helianthus 
annuus.  [B,  121.] 

CHIMALOUBA  (Carib),  n.    The  Swietenia.     [B,  121.] 

CHIMA'PHILA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki2m(ch2em)-a2f(a3f)'i2l-a3.  From 
yetjuia.  winter,  and  <£iA«Ic,  to  love.  fr.,chimaphile.  Ger.,  Winteryriin. 
It.,  chimafilla.  Sp.,pirola.  1.  Of  Pursh,  the  wintergreen,  a  genus  of 
ericaceous  herbs  of  the  tribe  Pyrolece,  indigenous  to  Europe,  North 
America,  Japan,  and  Corea.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  C. 
umbellata.  [B,  42.] — Cerevisia  chimaphilse.  See  PIPSISSEWA 
beer.  [L,  120.]— C.  corymbosa  [Pursh].  See  C.  umbellata.— C. 
niaculata  [Pursh].  Ger.,  geflecktes  Wintergriin.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  the  northern  and  eastern  United  States  and  in  Canada,  re- 
sembling C.  umbellata,  from  which  it  is  distinguished  by  its  spotted 
leaves.  Its  properties  are  similar  to  those  of  C.  umbellata.  [B,  34, 
180.]— C.  umbellata  [Nuttall].  Fr..  herbe  a  pisser.  Ger.,doldiges 
Wintergriin,  Hornhaut.  Prince's  pine,  pipsissewa  ;  a  small  ever- 
green shrub  with  dark-green  coriaceous  leaves  and  purplish  flowers 
borne  in  umbels,  growing  in  Canada  and  the  United  States.  The 
leaves  (folia  pyrolce  umbellatae).  the  c.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph..  contain  a 
bitter  astringent  principle,  and  are  employed  as  a  diuretic,  espe- 
cially in  chronic  cystitis,  as  a  tonic,  and  as  an  antiperiodic.  They 
were  also  formerly  employed  as  a  topical  application  to  cancers. 
[B,  34,  173,  180.]— Decoctum  chimaphilae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  A 
preparation  made  by  boiling  1  oz.  of  bruised  pipsissewa  with  water, 
straining,  and  adding  sufficient  water  througn  the  strainer  to  make 
the  decoction  a  pint.  [B,  5  (a,  21).] — Extractuin  chimaphilae 
II  M  id  ii  in  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Fluid  extract  of  chimaphilae.  The  fluid 
extract  of  pipsissewa.  a  very  thick,  molasses-like  preparation  of  de- 
cidedly astringent  taste,  made  of  16  oz.  of  pipsissewa,  in  moderately 
fine  powder,  2  fl.  oz.  of  glycerin,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  alcohol 
and  water.  [B,  5  (a,  21).]— Folia  chimaphilae.  The  leaves  of  C. 
umbellata  ;  the  c.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  [B,  95.] 

CHIMAPHILIN,  n.  Ki2m-a2f'i2l-i2n.  Fr..chimaj>hiline.  Ger., 
C.  It.,  chimafillina.  A  crystalline  principle  obtained  by  treating  a 
tincture  of  the  leaves  of  Chimaphila  umbellata  with  chloroform 
and  evaporating.  [B,  5,  (a,  21).] 

CHIMARA  (Guz.),  n.    The  Cassia  absus.     [A,  479.] 

CHIMARRHIDIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ki2m(ch2em)-a2r(a»r)-ri2d'- 
i2-a3.  Of  Rafinesque,  a  subfamily  of  the  Aparinia,  comprising 
Chimarrhis,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CHIMARRHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki2m(ch2em)-a2r(a3r)'ri2s.  Of  Jac- 
quin,  a  genus  of  rubiaceous  trees  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  and 
South  America.  [B.  42.]— C.  cymosa  [Jacquin].  A  tree  found  in 
Martinique,  yielding  bois  de  riviere.  [A,  490  (a,  21).] 

CHI-MA-TZE  (Chin.),  n.    The  Sesamum  orientale.     [L,  77.] 

CHIMA7A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki2m(ch2em)-a(as)'zas.  Fr.,  chimaze. 
Of  R.  Brown,  see  CHIMAPHILA. 

CHIMBOCO,  n.    In  Abyssinia,  the  Phragmites  isiacus.  [B,  121.] 

CHIMCHEM,  n.    See  CHICHIM. 

CHIM-CHIM-RHA,  n.  A  plant  of  Cochin-China,  perhaps  the 
Aralia  octopJiylla.  [B,  121.] 

CHIM-CHIM-RUNG,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Sterculia  fceti- 
da.  [B,  121.] 

CHIME  (Fr.),  n.     Kcm-a.    The  Mercurialis  annua.     [B,  121.] 

CHIMERES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kem-e2r.    See  CHISUERID.E. 

CHIMERITES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Kem-a-ret.  A  subtribe  of  crepus- 
cular Lepidoplera.  [L,  41.] 

CHIMETHLON  (Lat.),  CHIMETLON  (Lat.),  CHIMETLO- 
PHYMA  (Lat.),  CHIMETLUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ki2m(ch2i2m)-e2th'- 
Io2n,  -e2t'lo*n,  -e2t-lo(lo2)-fi(fu6)'ma3,  -e2t'lu3m(lu4m).  See  CHIL- 
BLAIN. 

CHIMTA  (Lat),  n.    Ki2m(ch2i2m)-i(e)'a3.    See  CHEMISTRY. 

CHIMIATER  (I^,t.),  n.  m.  Ki2m(ch2i2m)-i2-a(a3)'tu5r(tar).  See 
CHEMIATER. 

CHIMIATRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki2m(ch2i2m)-i2-a2t(a3t)'ri2-a3.  See 
CHEMIATRY. 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N.  in:  N»,  tank; 


969 


CHIL10CHRYSOS 
CHINA 


CHIMICO-ANALYTIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ki2m-i2k-o-a3u-a3l-iH- 
ek.  Pertaining  to  chemical  analysis.  [L,  41.] 

CHIMICO-PHYSIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ki2m-i2k-o-fi2z-ek.  Per- 
taining to  physics  and  to  chemistry.  [L,  41.] 

CHIMIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ki2m-e.  See  CHEMISTRY.— C.  analytique. 
See  Analytical  CHEMISTRY.— C.  judiciaire,  C.  legale.  See  Fo- 
rensic CHEMISTRY.— C.  philosophique.  See  General  CHEMISTRY. 

CHIMIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ki2m-ek.    See  CHEMICAL. 

CHIMISME  (Fr.),  n.  Ki2m-i2zm.  1.  See  CHEMISM.  2.  Chemical 
composition  (said  of  humors  and  living  tissues).  [Herzen,  "  Semaine 
med.,"  Mar.  6,  1889,  p.  74  (a,  18).] 

CHIM-MI-VU,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Arum  cucullatum.  [B, 
121.] 

CHIMNEY-PLANT,  n.  Chi2m'ne2-pla3nt.  The  Campanula 
pyramidalis.  [B,  19,  275.] 

CHIMNEY-SWEEPS,  CHIMNEY  -  SWEEPEKS,  n's. 
Chi2m'ne2-swepz,  -swep-u5rz.  The  Plantngo  lanceolata  and  the 
Lazula  campestris,  also  their  heads.  [B,  275.  J 

CHIMO  (Sp.),  n.  Che-mo'.  A  paste  made  by  boiling  down 
tobacco-juice,  various  stiffening  matters  being  added  ;  used  in 
Venezuela  as  a  masticatory,  [a,  14.] 

CHIMOLEA  LAXA  [Paracelsus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki2m(ch2i2m)- 
ol'e2-a3  Ia2x(la3x)'a3.  An  obscure  term  for  a  certain  mineral  efflo- 
rescence. [A,  325.] 

CHIMON  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ki(ch2e)'mo2n(mon).    See  CHEIMON. 

CHIMONANTHE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ki(ch2e)-mo2n(mon)-a2n- 
(a'n)'the2-e(as-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Atkero- 
spermece  or  of  the  Calycanthece,  consisting  of  the  single  genus 
Chimonanthus.  [B,  170.] 

CHIMONICHA  (Mod.  Gr.),  n.  The  Cucurbita  citrullus.  [B, 
121  ;  L,  105.] 

CHIMOPHILA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ki2m(ch2em)-o2f'i2l-a3.    See  CHIM- 

APHILA. 

CHIMOPHILIN,  n.    Ki2m-o2f'i2l-i2n.    See  CHIMAPHILIN. 

CHIMUS(Lat.),  n.  m.  Kim(ch2em)'u3s(u4s).  The  scoria  or  dross 
of  metals.  [B,  200.] 

CHIN,  n.  Chi2n.  A.-S.,  cinne,  cyn.  Gr.,  yeVv,  •yeVetoi'.  Lat.. 
mentum.  Fr.,  menton.  Ger.,  Kinn.  It.,  mento.  Sp.,  barba.  I. 
In  man,  the  lower  and  fore  part  of  the  face  ;  the  forward  promi- 
nence of  the  lower  jaw  at  and  near  the  symphysis.  with  the  over- 
lying soft  parts.  2.  In  birds,  the  space  between  the  branches  of  the 
lower  jaw  ;  the  upper  throat.  [L,  149,  343.] 

CHINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kin(ch2en)'a3 ;  Fr.,  keu-a3  :  Ger.,  ch2en'a3; 
It.,  ken'a3  :  Sp.,  chen'a3.  1.  Of  Sydenham,  the  Smilax  c.  of  Lin- 
naeus. 2.  Cinchona ;  a  term  used  especially  by  German  authors. 
3.  Of  the  Netherl.  Ph.,  cinchona-bark.  [B,  90,  95.]  Cf.  CINCHONA - 
bark. — American  c.  Ger.,  Amererikanische  C'wurzel.  The  Smilax 
pseudo-c.  [B,  180,  200.]— Aqua  calcis  cum  c.  See  Infusum  chinoe 
cum  aqua  calcis. — Bastard  c.  See  American  c. — Bastardc'wur- 
zel  (Ger.).  The  root  of  Smilax  pseudo-c.  [L,  30.]— Bedeckte 
Koiiigsc'  (Ger.).  See  C.  calisaya  conwohtta.— Berg-C.  (Ger.). 
See  C.  montana.— Blasse  C.  (Ger.).  The  bark  of  Cinchona  pubes- 
cens, var.  ovata  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n]  (the  Cinchona  ovata).  [B,  48.] 
—Blasse  Jaen-C.  (Ger.),  Blasse  Ten-C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  de  Jaen 
pallida. — Bogota-C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  flava  fibrosa. — Brasilian- 
ische  C.  [Gunther]  (Ger.).  See  C.  piaoi  (1st  def.).— Cacao  tabu- 
lata  cum  c.  Ger.,  C'chokolade.  A  preparation  made  of  6  oz.  of 
cacao,  5  oz.  of  powdered  cinchona,  8  oz.  of  sugar,  and  1  drachm  of 
black  balsam  of  Peru.  [L,  30  (a,  21).]— Caffea  cum  c.  See  Coffea 
cum  c.— Californische  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  californica.—  Calisaya-C. 
(Ger.).  See  CALiSAYA-6arfc.— Caraibische  C.  (Ger.),  Caribaische 
C'rinde  (Ger.).  See  C.  caribcea.— Carthagenac'  (Ger.).  See  C. 
flava  fibrosa  and  Carthagena-BARK. — C.  abomalies.  See  Huama- 
lies-C.—  C'absud  (Ger.).  See  Decoctum  CINCHONA.— C.  ahunuco. 
See  Huanucoc\—C.  alba  (Lat.).  See  SMILAX  c.— C.  alba  grana- 
tensis  (Lat.).  The  bark  of  Ladenbergia  (Cascarilla)  macrocarpa. 
[B,  270.]— C.  alba  Payta  (Lat.).  See  Cinchona  alba  Pai/ta.—C. 
ale.  See  Cerevisia  CINCHONA. — C'alkaloiden  (Ger.).  See  CIN- 
CHONA alkaloids. — C.  alia.  In  Ceylon,  the  Smilax  c.  [B,  121  :  L, 
105.]— C.  amarilla.  More  properly,  Quina  amarilla.  See  Yellow 
ciNCHONA-ftar/c.  —  C.  amaro-aromatlca.  Angustura-bark.  [B, 
180.]— C.  americana.  See  American  c. — C'ather  (Ger.).  Quinic 
ether.  [B,  270.]— C.-Aufguss  (Ger.),  C'aufguss  (Ger.).  See  Infu- 
sum CINCHONA.— C.  bahiensls.  See  C.  nova  brasiliensis.— C.-bstrk. 
The  bark  of  Buina  (Cascarilla)  hexandra.  [B,  19.]— C'basen 
(Ger.).  See  CINCHONA  alkaloids.— C'baum  (Ger.).  The  Cinchona. 
[B.]— C'baum  mit  herzfonnigen  Blattern  (Ger.).  The  Cin- 
chona cordifolia.  [L,  80.] — C.  bicolor  (Lat.),  C.  bicolorata. 
See  CINCHONA  bicolor.— C'bier  (Ger.).  A  preparation  made  of  1 
part  of  cinchona,  100  parts  of  water,  and  8  of  brown  sugar.  [L,  30 
(a,  21).]— C'blau  (Ger.).  A  blue  pigment,  soluble  in  water,  derived 
from  an  aniline  color  by  treatment  with  sulphuric  acid.  [B,  49.] — 
C.  bogotensis.  Yellow  cinchona-bark.  [B,  180.]— C.  boliviana. 
The  bark  of  Cinchona  boliviana.  [B,  270.]— C.  brachycarpa. 
Ger.,  Kurzfriichtige  C.  The  Exostema  brachycarpum.  *[B.]— C. 
brasiliana  do  Mato.  The  bark  of  Exostema  cuspidatum.  [B, 
48, 180.]— C.  brasiliensis  de  Minas  (Fr.).  The  bark  of  Remijia 
ferruginea.  [B,  48.] — C.  California,  C.  californica.  Fr.,  quin- 
quina de  Calif ornie.  Ger. ,  californische  C.  The  bark  of  Cascarilla 
riedeliana  ;  it  is  highly  astringent  and  contains  quinovic  acid,  but 
no  alkaloids.  [B,  180,  270.]—  C.  calisaya.  The  bark  Of  Cinchona 
calisaya.  [B.] — C.  calisaya  convoluta,  C.  calisaya  cum  epi- 
dermide.  Quilled  calisaya-bark.  [B,  270.]  Cf.  Yellow  CINCHONA- 
bark. — C.  calisaya  fibrosa.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  scrobiculata 
and  Cinchona  ovata.  [B,  270.]— C.  calisaya  morado  (Sp.).  See 
C.  boliviana. — C.  calisaya  phi  na.  Flat  calisaya-bark.  [B,  270.] 
— C.  Carabaya.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  scrobiculata.  [B,  270.]— 


C.  caribsea.  The  bark  of  Exostema  caribaium.  [B,  48,  180.] — C. 
c.,  C.  chinas.  Cinchona-bark.  [B,  109, 119.]— C'c.  von  Ostindieii 
(Ger.).  The  bark  of  Cedrela  febrifuga.  [B,  180.]— C'chokolade 
(Ger.).  See  Cacao  tabulata  cum  c.— C.  cinerea.  See  Pale  CIN- 
CHONA-ftarfc.— C.  cordifolia.  The  Cinchona  cordifolia.  [B.]— C. 
corpnalis  (Lat.).  Crown-bark.  [B,  23.]— C.  corona  ordinaria. 
Ordinary  Loxa-bark  ;  a  variety  of  brown  cinchona-bark,  occurring 
in  commerce  more  frequently  than  the  crown-bark  of  Loxa,  and, 
according  to  Martius,  derived  from  Cinchona  condaminea  and 
Cinchona  scrobiculata.  [B,  180.]— C.  corymbifera.  The  bark  of 
Exostema  corymbiferum.  [B,  180.]— C.  cuprea(Lat-).  See  REMIJIA 
pedunculata  and  REMIJIA  purdieana. — C.  Cusco.  Cusco-bark. 
[B,  180.]— C.  de  Bahia  rubra.  See  C.  nova  brasiliensis.— C.  de 
Cartliagena.  Yellow  cinchona-bark.  [B,  180.]— Cf.  Carthagena- 
BARK.— C.  de  Cartliagena  dura.  See  Hard  Carthagena-BARK..— 
C.  de  Carthagena  fibrosa.  See  C.  flava  fibrosa. — C.  de  Cauca. 
See  C.  nova  surinamensis. — C.  de  Cusco,  C.  de  Cuzco.  See  C. 
Cusco  and  C.  Carabaya.— C.  de  Guamalies.  See  Huamaliesc\— 
C.  de  Guanuco.  See  Huanucoc\—C.  de  Jaen  (Fr.).  Jaen-bark  ; 
the  bark  of  Cinchona  pubescens,  var.  ovata.  [B,  48 ;  L,  135.]— C.  de 
Jaen  pallida.  A  pale  bark  derived  from  Cinchona  pubescens, 
Cinchona  viridiflora,  and  some  other  species.  [B,  270.]— C.  de 
Loxa.  See  Loxa-BAnn. — C.  de  Loxa  ordinaria.  See  C.  corona 
ordinaria.— C.  de  Mexico  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.).  The  Smilax  pseudo-c., 
the  root  of  which  is  official  in  the  Mex.  Ph.  [B,  229.1— C.  de  Para. 
A  brownish-colored  bark,  perhaps  from  a  species  of  Ladenbergia, 
containing  paricine.  [B,  270.]— C.  de  Para  rubra.  See  C.  nova 
brasiliensis. — C.  de  piura.  See  C.  de  Jaen  pallida.— C.  de  Rio 
de  Jamiero  (seu  Janeiro).  See  C.  nova  brasiliensis.— C.  der 
philippinischen  Inseln  (Ger.).  The.  bark  of  the  Exostema  cus- 
pidatum of  Romer  and  Schultes. — C.  de  Santa  F6  (Sp.).  Yellow 
cinchona-  (Carthagena-)  bark.  [B,  180.]— C.  di  Santa  Lucia  (It.). 
The  bark  of  Exostema  floribundum.  [B,  48.] — C.  do  Mato  (Port.). 
See  C.  brasiliana  do  Mato.—C.  du  Bresil  (Fr.).  See  C.— C.  dura 
granatensis,  C.  dura  Isevis.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  cordifolia. 
[B,  270.] — C.  dura  peruviana,  C.  dura  suberosa.  The  bark  of 
Cinchona  lutea  and  Cinchona  pubescens.  [B,  270.] — C'eisenwein 
(Ger.).  See  Vinum  FERRI  amarum. — C'essenz(Ger.).  SeeTinctura 
CINCHONA.— C'extract  (Ger.).  See  Extractum  CINCHONA  and  Ex- 
tractum chinos.—  C'extract  mit  Wein  bereitet  (Ger.).  See  Ex- 
tractum CINCHONA. — C.  Fernambuco.  The  bark  of  Coutarea 
speciosa.  IB,  48.]— C.  flava.  Yellow  cinchona-bark.  [B.]— C. 
flava  de  Santa  F6  (Sp.).  See  C.  de  Santa  Fe.—C.  flava  dura. 
1.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  cordifolia.  2.  Of  Karsten,  the  bark  of 
Cinchona  lancifolia.  [B,  5,  180,  270.]— C.  flava  dura  leevis.  See 
C.  flava  dura  (1st  def.).— C.  flava  dura  Pitayo  [Karsten].  The 
bark  of  Cinchona  lancifolia,  var.  discolor.  [B,  270.]— C.  flava 
dura  suberosa  [Berg.].  The  bark  of  Cinchona  lutea.  [B,  270.1— 
C.  flava  flbrosa.  1.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  lane! folia.  2.  The 
bark  of  Cinchona  scrobiculata.  3.  Of  Goebel,  the  bark  of  Cinchona 
lancifolia,  var.  vera.  [Weddell,  "Ann.  des  sci.  nat.  (bot.),"  ser.  v, 
t.  xii.  p.  24  (B) ;  B,  23,  270.]— C.  flava  fibrosa  rubiginosa.  The 
bark  of  Cinchona  lancifolia,  var.  obtusifolia.  [B,  270.]— C.  flava 
paracensis.  See  C.  flava  fibrosa  (1st  def.). — C.  flava  stramiiiea. 
See  C.  flava  fibrosa.— C.  fusca.  See  Pale  ciNCHONA-barfc.— C'gal- 
lerte  (Ger.).  See  Oelatina  de  lichene  cum  KINA  KINA.— C'gerb- 
saure  (Ger.).  Quinotannic  acid.  [B.]— C'gewacbse  (Ger.).  The 
Cinchoneai.  [B.]— C.  gialla  (It.).  Yellow  cinchona-bark.  [B,  10.] 
— C.  grigia  (It.),  C.  grisea.  Pale  cinchona-bark.  [B,  10.]— C. 
Guamalies.  See  Huamalies-C.—C.  Guanuco.  See  Huanucoc\ 
— C'harz  (Ger.).  See  Extractum  CINCHONA.— C.  Havane.  See 
Huanucoc\—C.  Huamalies.  1.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  scrobicu- 
lata ;  also  the  larger  specimens  of  the  bark  of  Cinchona  conda- 
minea. [B,  270.]  2.  See  Huamaliesc\—C.  Huanuco  (Sp.).  See 
Huanucoc\—C.  indica.  Any  variety  of  cinchona  derived  from 
trees  cultivated  in  the  East  Indies.  [B,  270.]— C.  Jaen.  See  C.  de 
Jaen  pallida.— C.  Jaen  nigricans.  See Pseudo-loxa-C.— C.  Jaen 
pallida  [Berg.].  The  bark  of  Cinchona  ovata.  [B,  270.]— C. 
jamaicensis.  See  C.  caribcea.— C.  javanica.  Any  variety  of 
cinchona  derived  from  trees  cultivated  in  Java.  [B,  270.]— C'kaf- 
fee  (Ger.).  See  Coffea  cum  c.— C.  lambertiana.  The  bark  of 
Cascarilla  lambertiana.  [B,  270.]— C.  lancifolia.  See  CINCHONA 
lancifolia.— C.  Loxa.  The  younger  specimens  of  the  bark  of 
Cinchona  uritusinga.  [B,  270.]— C.  Loxa  corona.  See  Crown- 
BARK  of  Loxa.—C.  lutea,  C.  lutescens,  C.  naranjada  (Sp. 
[more  properly  quina  naranjada]).  Yellow  cinchona-bark.  [B, 
180.]— C.  marmorina  (Lat.).  See  CINCHONA  bicolor.— C.  marti- 
nicensis.  See  C.  montana.— C.  mit  herzformigen  Blattern 
(Ger).  The  Cinchona  cordifolia.  [B.]  — C.  montana.  Ger., 
Bergc\  The  bark  of  Exostema  floribundum.  [B,  180.]— C'mor- 
sellen  (Ger.).  See  MORSULI  chinati.—C.  nodosa.  The  Smilax  c. 
[B  180  I— C.  nova.  1.  In  Germany,  in  the  17th  century,  cascarilla- 
bark  (the  bark  of  Croton  eluteria).  [B,  23.]  2.  See  CINCHONA  nova. 
[B  180  ]— C.  nova  brasiliensis.  The  bark  of  Buena  (Cascarilla) 
hexandra.  [B,  180.  270.]— C.  nova  granatensis,  C.  nova  suri- 
namensis. See  CASCARILLA  magnifolia.—C.  occidentalis.  The 
Smilax  pseudo-c.  [B,  180.]— C.  officiiialis.  Loxa-bark.  [B,  180.] 
— C.  orientalis.  1.  The  Smilax  c.  [B,  200.]  2.  See  C.-root.—C. 
ovalifolia.  See  CINCHONA  ovalifolia.—C.  pallida.  See  Pale 
ciNCHONA-barfc.— C.  paya.  In  Chili,  the  Flaveria  contrayerba. 
[B  93  ]— C.  peruviana.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  scrobiculata.  [B, 
23  ]— C.  piaoi,  C.  piauhi  [Geiger].  1.  The  bark  of  Esenbeckia 
febrifuga.  2.  The  bark  of  Exostema  souzanum.  [B,  48,  180.]— C. 
Pitaya.  See  Pitaya-BAHK.—  C.  Piton.  See  C.  martinicensis.— 
C.  Pitoya.  See  CINCHONA  Pitoya.— C'pomade  (Ger.).  A  prepa- 
ration used  to  prevent  the  hair  from  falling  out ;  made  of  1  oz. 
of  finely  powdered  red  cinchona  and  about  2  drachms  each  of 
almond  oil,  oil  of  bergamot,  and  essence  of  vanilla.  [L,  30  (a,  21).] 
— C.  ponderosa.  The  Smilax  c.  [B,  180.]— C.  pseudo-loxa. 
The  smaller  specimens  of  the  bark  of  Cinchona  condaminea  ;  also 
the  bark  of  Cinchona  nitida.  [B,  270.]— C.  pseudorubra.  See 
C  nova  brasiliensis.— C.  pubescens.  See  CINCHONA  pubescens.— 
C'pulver  (Ger.).  See  Pulvis  chince.—C.  purpurea.  See  CIN- 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  IT,  like  oo  to  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 

124 


CHINA 


970 


CHONA  purpurea. — C.  radix,  C.  radix  officinarum.  See  C.-root. 
— C.  regia.  See  Yellow  CINCHONA  -bark. — C.  regia  nuda,  C.  regia 
plana,  C.  regia  sine  epidermide.  Flat  calisaya-bark.  [B, 
270.]  Cf.  Yellow  ciNCHONA-ftarfc.— C'rinde  (Ger.).  Cinchona-bark. 
[B,  180.]— C'rindenbaum  (Ger.).  The  genus  Cinchona.  [B,  20.]— 
C'rinden-Brustflechte  (Ger.).  The  Thelotrema  cinchonarum. 
[B,  180.]— C'rod  (Dan.).  The  Smilax  c.  [B,  88.]— C.  root.  Lat., 
chince  (seu  c.)  radix.  The  rhizome  of  Smilax  c.  [B,  185.]— C.- 
root-plant.  The  Smilax  c.  (Smilax  ferox).  [B.]— C.  rosa.  The 
bark  of  Cardaminea  tinctoria.  [B,  270.]— C.  rosea.  See  C.  nova 
surinamensis. — C.  rossa  (It.).  Red  cinchona-bark.  [B,  10.] — 
C'roth  (Ger.).  Cinchona  red.  [B.]— C.  rubiginpsa.  An  orange- 
colored  fibrous  variety  of  cinchona-bark  which  is  sometimes,  but 
improperly,  used  for  the  red  bark.  Much  of  the  bark  formerly 
classed  under  this  name  was  probably  derived  from  Cinchona 
lancifolia.  [B,  23,  93.]— C.  rubra.  See  Red  ciNCHONA-6arfc.— C. 
rubra  brasiliensis,  C.  rubra  de  Rio  de  Janeiro.  See  C.  cali- 
fornica. — C.  rubra  spuria.  The  bark  of  Cascarilla  hexandra.  [B, 
270.]— C.  rubra  spuria  de  Santa  F6.  See  C.  nova  surinamensis. 
— C.  rubra  suberosa  [Berg.].  The  bark :of  Cinchona  coccinea.  [B, 
270.]— C.  Sanctae  Luciae.  See  C.  martinicensis.—C'sa,ner  (Ger.). 
Of  or  pertaining  to  quinic  acid;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  quinate 
of  that  base.  [B.] — C'saure  (Ger.).  Quinic  acid.  [B.]— C'saure- 
Aethylester  (Ger.).  Ethyl  quinate.  [B.] — C.  savanilla.  See 
C.  nova  surinamensis.— C'smilax  (Ger.).  The  Smilax  c.  [L,  80.] 
— C.  spinosa.  The  Catesbcea  spinosa.  [B,  180.]— C.  spuria,  C. 
spuria  nodosa.  The  Smilax  pseudo-c.  [B,  180,  200.]— C'stech- 
winde  (Ger.).  The  Smilax  c.  [B,  180.]—  C'sternflechte  (Ger.). 
The  Asterisca  cinchonarum.  [B,  180.]— C.  supposita.  The  Smi- 
lax pseudo-c.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  surinamensis.  See  C.  nova 
surinamensis.— C'syrup  (Ger.).  See  Syrupus  de  CINCHONA  cum 
vino  paratus. — C.  Tecamez.  See  CINCHONA  bicolor. — C.  tec- 
ta.  Quilled  calisaya-bark.  [B.  270.] — C.  tena.  See  C.  de  Jaen 
pallida. — C.  Ten  fuse  a.  See  C.  pseudo-loxa. — C.  tenu.  See  C. 
de  Jaen  pallida.— C'tinctur  [Ger.  Ph.]  (Ger.),  C'tinktiir  (Ger.). 
See  the  major  list. — C.  triangularis.  See  C.  nova  brasiliensis.  — 
C.  tubulata.  See  C.  tecta.—  C.  Uritusinga  suberosa.  See  C. 
peruviana.—C.  Valparaiso.  See  C.  nova  surinamensis. — C.  ve- 
ra.  The  Smilax  c.  [B,  180.]— C.  von  Cantagallo  (Ger.).  See 
ARARiBA-6arfc.— C.  von  Giava  (Ger.).  The  bark  of  Cedrela  febri- 
fuga.  [B,  180.]— C.  von  Pianhy  (Ger.).  The  bark  of  Exostema 
souzanum.  [B,  180.]  Cf.  C.  piaoi. — C.  von  Rio  Janeiro  (Ger.). 
See  C.  nova  brasiliensis.  [B,  180.]— C.  von  Santa  Ana  (Ger.). 
The  bark  of  Cinchona  scrobiculata.  [B,  270.] — C.  von  Santa  Lu- 
cia (Ger.).  See  C.  martinicensis.—C.  von  Santo  Domingo  (Ger.). 
The  bark  of  Exostema  angustifolia.  [B,  180.]— C.  von  Sheopore 
(Ger.).  The  bark  of  Hymenodictyon  flaccidum.  [B,  48.]— C.  von 
Winaab  (Ger.).  The  bark  of  Hymenodict yon  thyrsiflorum.  [B,  48.] 
—  C.  vulgaris  omcinarum.  See  C.-root. — C' wein  [Ger.  Ph.]  (Ger.). 
See  Vinum  chinae,. — C'wurzel(Ger.).  See  C.-root. — C'wurzelpilz 
(Ger.).  The  Rhizomorpha  cinchonce.  [B,  180.]— C'wurzel-Stech- 
winde  (Ger.).  The  Smilax  c.  [L,  80.]— C.-wythe.  The  Smilax 
balbisiana.  [B.  282.]—  C.  Yanucco  nigra  [Batka].  See  C.  pseudo- 
loxa.  [B,  180.] — C.  Yuanuco.  See  Huanucoc*. — Chinae  radix. 
See  C.-root. — Chinae  spinosae  cortex.  The  bark  of  Catesbcea  spi- 
nosa. [B,  48.] — Chinee  verae  radix.  See  Radix  chince  verce.— 
Coffea  cum  c.  Ger.,  C^kaffee.  A  beverage  made  by  infusing  a 
mixture  of  1  drachm  of  powdered  cinchona  and  2  drachms  or  more 
of  coffee.  [L,  30  (o,  21).] — Confectio  chinae  antimonialis.  See 
Electuarium  chince  antimoniale. — Cortex  china1.  See  CINCHONA- 
bark  and  Red  ciNCHONA-barfc.—  Cortex  chinae  albus.  The  bark 
of  Cascarilla  macrocarpa.  [B.]— Cortex  chinae  angustifoliae. 
The  bark  of  Exostema  angustifolium.  [B,  180.]— Cortex  chinae 
aurantiacus.  Yellow  cinchona-bark.  [B.  270.] — Cortex  chinae 
bicoloratae.  See  CINCHONA  bicolor. — Cortex  chinae  brachy- 
carpae.  The  bark  of  Exostema  brachycarpum.  [B,  180.] — Cortex 
chinae  California-  (seu  californicae).  See  C.  californica.— Cor- 
tex chinae  californicae  spuriae.  A  bark  having  the  anatomical 
characters  of  Arariba-bark.  [B,  270.]— Cortex  chinae  calisayae. 
See  Yellow  ciNCHONA-fcarfc. — Cortex  chinae  calisayae  convolu- 
tus.  Quilled  calisaya-bark.  [B,  95.]  Cf.  Yellow  ciNCHONA-fcorfc.— 
Cortex  chinae  calisayae  planus.  Flat  calisaya-bark.  [B,  95, 
270.]  Cf.  Yellow  ciNCHONA-barfc.  Cortex  chinae  caribaeus.  See 
C.  caribcea.—C.  chinae  convolutus.  Quilled  calisaya-bark.  [B.] 
Cf.  Yellow  ciNCHONA-6arfc.— Cortex  chinae  corymbiferae.  See 
C.  corymbifera.—  Cortex  chinae  Cusco,  Cortex  chinae  Cusco 
verus.  See  CMSCO-BARK.— Cortex  chinae  de  Loxa.  Loxa-bark. 
[B,  180.] — Cortex  chinae  de  Rio  Janeiro.  See  C.  nova  brasilien- 
sis.—Cortex  chinae  flavus.  See  Yellow  ciNCHONA-ftarfc.— Cortex 
chinae  flavus  de  Carthagena  durus.  The  bark  of  Cinchona 
cordifolia.  [B,  270.] — Cortex  chinae  flavus  de  Cuzco.  The 
bark  of  Cinchona  pubescens.  [Karsten  (B,  270).]— Cortex  chinae 
flavus  durus.  See  Hard  Carthagena-BARK.. —  Cortex  chinae 
flavus  fibrosus.  See  C.  flava  flbrosa.— Cortex,  chinae  flavus 
lignosus.  See  C.  flava  dura  (1st  def.).— Cortex  chinae  flavus 
Maracaibo.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  tucujensis  and  Cinchona 
cordifolia.  [B,  270.]— Cortex  chinae  flavus  Porto  Cabello. 
See  C.  flava  flbrosa  (1st  def.).— Cortex  chinae  fuscae  (seu  fus- 
cns).  See  Pale  ciNCHONA-barfc. — Cortex  chinae  fuscus  offici- 
nalis.  See  C.  corona  ordinaria. — Cortex  chinae  griseus.  See 
Pale  ciNCHONA-fcarfc.— Cortex  chinae  Huamalies.  See  Huama- 
lies-C. —  Cortex  chinae  Hnanuco.  See  Huanucoc\— Cortex 
chinae  Jaen.  See  C.  de  Jaen  pallida.— Cortex,  chinae  jama  i- 
censis.  See  C.  caribcea. — Cortex  chinae  L,oxae.  Loxa-bark.  [B, 
180.]— Cortex  chinae  Loxae  ordinarius.  See  C.  corona  ordinaria. 
—Cortex  chinae  luteus.  See  Yellow  ciNCHONA-6arfc. — Cortex 
chinae  Maracaibo.  See  Cortex  chince  flavus  Maracaibo.— Cortex 
chinae  marmorina.  See  CINCHONA  bicolor.  —  Cortex  chinae 
monopolius.  Flat  calisaya-bark.  [B.  270.]— Cortex  chinae  ne- 
palensis.  The  bark  of  Musscenda  luculia.  [A.  490  (B).]— Cortex 
chinae  novae.  See  C.  nova  surinamensis. — Cortex  chinae  Piton. 
See  C.  Piton.— Cortex  chinae  pseudo-loxae.  See  C.  pseudo-loxa. 
—Cortex  chinae  regiae  (seu  regius).  See  Yellow  ciNCHONA-ftarfc. 


— Cortex  chinae  regius  convolutus.  See  C.  calisaya  convoluta. 
—Cortex  chinae  regius  planus.  See  C.  calisaya  plana.— Cor- 
tex chinae  ruber.  See  Red  ciNCHONA-ftorfc. — Cortex  chinae  ru- 
biginosus.  See  C.  rubiginosa. — Cortex  chinae  Sanctae  Luciae. 
See  C.  martinicensis, — Cortex  chinae  spinosae.  See  C.  spinosa. 
—Cortex  chinae  spuriae.  Cascarilla-bark.  [B,  180.]— Cuscoc* 
(Ger.).  See  CUSCO-BARK. — Decoctum  chinae  [Norw.  Ph.].  See 
Decoctum  CINCHONA  flavce. — Decoctum  chinae  acitlulum  [Russ. 
Ph.],  Decoctum  chinae  acidum  [Norw.  Ph.].  A  decoction  made, 
according  to  the  Norw.  Ph.,  of  10  parts  of  pulverized  calisaya-bark, 

1  part  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  of  the  sp.  gr.  r083,  and  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  water  to  make  100  parts.    The  Russ.  Ph.  directs  8  parts 
of  calisaya-bark,  1  part  of  alcohol  of  the  sp.  gr.  T113,  and  a  suffi- 
cient quantity  of  water  to  make  64  parts.    It  is  to  be  prepared  ex 
tempore.     [B,  95 (a,  21).] — Decoctum  chinae  aiitisepticum.    Sp., 
cocimiento  de  quina  antiseptico  [Sp.  Ph.].    A  preparation  made 
of  4  parts  of  scorzonera-root  and  1  part  of  bruised  lemon  seeds, 
boiled  with  the  necessary  amount  of  water,  and  then  infused  with  8 
parts  of  Loxa-bark,  4  of  bruised  contrayerva-root.  and  12  of  mel 
sambuci.     [B,  95  (o,  21).]— Decoctum  chinae  antisepticum  pur- 
gans.    Sp.,  cocimiento  de  quina  antiseptico purgante  [Sp.  Ph.].    A 
preparation  made  of  4  parts  of  scorzonera-root  and  1  part  of  bruised 
lemon  seeds,  boiled  with  a  sufficiency  of  water,  infused  with  8  parts 
of  Loxa-bark,  4  of  bruised  contrayerva-root,  and  4  of  senna  leaves, 
and,  after  straining,  mixed  with  8  parts  of  honey  of  juniper  and  8 
of  syrup  of  pale  roses.    The  Fr.  Cod.,  1837,  orders  480  parts  of  cin- 
chona made  into  a  decoction  with  11,520  of  water,  120  each  of  senna 
leaves  and  sodium  sulphate,  20  of  ammonium  chloride,  and  480  of 
compound  syrup  of  senna.    [B,  95  (a,  21).] — Decoctum  chinae 
calisayae.    See  Decoctum  CINCHONA  flavce. — Decoctum  chinae 
clariflcatum  [Russ.  Ph.].    A  preparation  made  by  boiling  12  parts 
of  Loxa-bark  with  56  parts  of  distilled  water  and  adding  3  of  cal- 
cined magnesia,  the  whole  to  produce  48  parts  of  decoction.    [B,  95 
(o,  21).] — Decoctum  chinae  compositum  et  laxans.    See  De- 
coctum chince  antisepticum  purgans. — Decoctum  chinae  et  va- 
lerianae.    Sp.,  cocimiento  neurostenico  de  quina  y  valeriana  [Sp. 
Ph.].   A  preparation  made  by  heating  8  parts  of  coarsely  powdered 
calisaya-bark  with  the  necessary  amount  of  water,  and  adding  2  of 
bruised  valerian-root  and  16  of  syrup  of  lemon-peel ;  the  whole  to 
produce  192  parts  of  decoction.    [B,  95  (a,  21).] — Decoctum  chinae 
febrifugum.    See  Decoctum  CORTICIS  peruviani  febrifugum  (un- 
der CORTEX).— Decoctum  chinae  fuscae.    See  Decoctum  CORTICIS 
peruviani  (under  CORTEX). — Decoctum  chinae  regiae.    See  De- 
coctum CINCHONA  flavce. — Decoctum  chinae  rubrae.    See  Decoc- 
tum  CINCHONCE. — Decoctum  corticis  chinae  fuscae  [Finn.  Ph.]. 
See  Decoctum  CORTICIS  peruviani  (under  CORTEX). — Decoctum 
corticis  chinae  regiae  [Finn.  Ph.].    See  Decoctum  CINCHONA  fla- 
vce.— Deutsche  C.  (Ger.).    The  bark  of  Fraxinus  excelsior.    [B, 
180.]— Dornige  C.  (Ger.).    See  C.  spinosa.—  Dunkle  Ten-C.  (Ger.). 
See  C.  pseudo-loxa.—  Eastern  c.-root,  East  Indian  c.    See  C. 
root.    [B,  200.]— Einfache  C'tinctur  (Ger.).    See  Tinctura  chince 
simplex. — Electuarium  chinae  antiinoniale.    Sp.,  electuario 
de  quina  antimonial  [Sp.  Ph.].    A  preparation  made  of  0'25  part  of 
tartar  emetic  mixed  with  9  parts  of  purified  powdered  tartar,  12 
each  of  powdered  calisaya-bark  and  powdered  Loxa-bark,  and  84  of 
syrup  of  vinegar  ;  the  whole  to  make  105-25  parts.     [B,  95  (a,  21).]— 
Electuarium  chinae  antimoniale  Mas  de  vail.    Sp.,  electua- 
rio de  quina  antimonial  de  Mas  de  vail  [Sp.  Ph.].    A  preparation 
made  by  rubbing  together  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  in  a  glass  or 
porcelain  mortar  0'25  part  of  tartar  emetic,  1  part  each  of  ammo- 
nium chloride  and  potassium  carbonate,  4  parts  each  of  powdered 
calisaya-bark  and  powdered  Loxa-bark,  and  24  of  syrup  of  worm- 
wood ;  to  make  34'25  parts.     [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Electuarium  chinae 
et  catechu.     Sp..  electuario  de'  quina  y  catecu   [Sp.  Ph.].    A 
preparation  made  of  8  parts  of  powdered  Loxa-bark,  1  part  each  of 
powdered  gambir  catechu  and  powdered  balsam  of  tolu,  and  24 
parts  of  syrup  of  comfrey-root.    [B,  95  (a,  21).] — Electuarium 
chinae  et  serpentariae.    Sp.,  electuario  de  quina  con  serpen- 
taria  [Sp.  Ph.].    A  preparation  made  by  mixing  6  parts  of  pow- 
dered Loxa-bark,  2  of  powdered  Virginia  snakeroot,  and  24  of  syrup 
of  peony.     [B,  95  (a,  21).] — Electuarium  chinae  ferruginosum. 
Sp.,  electuario  de  quina  ferruginoso  [Sp.  Ph.].    A  preparation 
made  of  24  parts  each  of  powdered  calisaya-bark  and  powdered 
Loxa-bark,  6  each  of  potassium  carbonate  and  ammonium  chloride, 
4'5  of  crystallized  sulphate  of  iron,  2  of  purified  diaphoretic  anti- 
mony (potassium  antimonate),  and  the  necessary  quantity  of  puri- 
fied honey.    [B,  95  (a,  21).] — Elixir  chinae.    Fr.,  elixir  de  quin- 
quina.   A  preparation  of  the  Turin  Ph.,  1833 ;  made  of  1  part  of 
cinchona  and  12  parts  each  of  alcohol,  white  sugar,  and  water.    [B, 
119  (a.  21).]— Essentia  chinae.    See  Tinctura  CINCHONA.— Essen- 
tia  chinae  composita.    See  Tinctura  CINCHONJE  composita.— Ex- 
tractum  chinae.    1.  See  Extractum  CINCHONA.    2.  Of  the  Belg. 
Ph.,  Swiss.  Ph.,  and  Hung.  Ph.,  see  Extractum  chince  fuscce.— Ex- 
tractum chinae  alcoholicum.    See  Extractum  CINCHONA.— Ex- 
tractum chinae  aquosum.    Ger.,  ivdsseriges  C'extract.    A  thin 
extract  made  by  macerating  1  part  of  cinchona  in  10  parts  of 
water,  expressing,  macerating  the  residue  in  10  parts  of  water,  and 
evaporating  the  expressed  liquids  to  2  parts.    The  extract  should  be 
reddish  brown,  and  yield  a  turbid  solution  with  water.    Very  simi- 
lar preparations  were  official  in  many  of  the  old  pharmacopoeias. 
[B,  1J9,  205  (a,  21).]—  Extractum   chinae  calisayae   [Dan.  Ph.]. 
See  Extractum  CINCHONA.— Extractum  chinae  calisayae  flui- 
(liim.    See  Extractum  CINCHONA  fluidum. — Extractum  chinae 
flavae  [Belg.  Ph.].  See  Extractum  CINCHONA.— Extractum  chinae 
fluidum.    See  Extractum  CINCHONA  fluidum.— Extractum  chi- 
nae frigide  paratum  [Belg.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Dutch  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]. 
1.  Of  the  Belg.  Ph.,  a  preparation  made  by  macerating  1  part  of 
pale  cinchona-bark  in  2  parts  of  distilled  water,  expressing,  repeat- 
ing the  maceration,  evaporating  the  filtered  liquid  to  the  con- 
sistence of  a  thick  syrup,  and  mixing  100  parts  of  the  product  with 

2  of  alcohol.    Sal  essentialis  Lagaraey  is  obtained  by  evaporating 
this  preparation  to  a  dry  extract.    2.  Of  the  Swiss  Ph.,  the  same, 
made  with  1  part  of  coarsely  powdered  pale  cinchona  and  4  parts 


A,  ape:  A'.at:  A>,  ah;  A«,  all:  Cli.  chin:  Ch".  loch  (Scottish);  E.  he;  E»,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


971 


CHINA 


of  water  and  evaporated  to  a  thick,  dark-brown  product.  3.  Of 
the  Dutch  Ph.,  a  preparation  made  by  macerating  powdered  cin- 
chona in  enough  water  to  make  a  thin  paste,  expressing,  and  evapo- 
rating to  the  consistence  of  a  thin  extract.  4.  Of  the  Russ.  Ph.,  a 
preparation  made  by  macerating  1  part  of  coarsely  powdered  cin- 
chona in  5  and  then  in  3  parts  of  cold  distilled  water,  evaporating 
the  decanted  liquid  to  about  1  part,  filtering  through  paper,  and 
further  evaporating  to  a  thin  brown  extract.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Ex- 
tractum  chime  fuscae  [Austr.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Dutch  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  de  quinquina  mou  (et  sec),  extrait  de  quinquina  gris 
(alcoolique)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,  extracto  de  quina  de  Loja  (acuoso  y 
alcoholico)  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by  extracting  pale  cin- 
chona with  water  [Austr.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Sp.  Ph., 
Hung.  Ph.,  Dutch  Ph.,  Roum.  Ph.,  and  Russ.  Ph.]  or  with  alcohol 
[Belg.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Swiss  Ph.,  and  Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.],  forming  a  soft, 
thick  [Belg.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Sp.  Ph.,  Dutch  Ph.,  and  Ger.  Ph., 
1st  ed.],  or  dry  [Austr.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Sp.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph., 
Roum.  Ph.,  and  Russ.  Ph.]  extract.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Extractum 
chinae  fuscae  frigide  pa  rut  urn  [Dutch  Ph.],  Extractum  chinae 
garayanum.  See  Extractum  chinas  frigide  paratum.—  Extrac- 
tum chinae  gummosum.  See  Extractum  chinae.  aquosum.— Ex- 
tractum chinae  resinosum.  See  Extractum  CINCHONA.— Ex- 
tractum china?  rubrae  [Belg.  Ph.,  Dutch  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de 
quinquina  rouge  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  alcoolique  [Fr.  Cod.l).  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  extracting  red  cinchona  with  water  [Dutch  Ph.]  or 
with  alcohol,  and  of  a  thick  or  thin  [Fr.  Cod.]  consistence.  The 
Dutch  Ph.  orders  a  thick  extract  prepared  with  coarsely  powdered 
cinchona  and  boiling  water.  The  Belg.  Ph.  directs  1  part  of  cin- 
chona and  6  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol.  The  extrait  de  quin- 
quina rouge  [Fr.  Cod.]  is  a  solid  aqueous  extract  made  of  1  part 
each  of  cinchona,  in  moderately  fine  powder  and  cold  water,  and 
6  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol.  The  extrait  de  quinquina  rouge 
alcoolique  [Fr.  Cod.]  is  of  a  soft  consistence,  and  is  made  of  1  part 
of  cinchona  and  6  parts  of  60-per-cent  alcohol.  [B,  95,  113  (a,  21).]— 
Extractum  chinae  rubrae  liquidum.  See  Extractum  CINCHONA 
liquidum.— Extractum  chinas  spirituosum.  1.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph., 
a  preparation  made  by  extracting  cinchona-bark  (especially  that  of 
Cinchona  succirubra  and  Cinchona  calisaya)  with  alcohol  and 
evaporating  to  the  consistence  of  a  dry  extract.  Cf .  Extractum 
CINCHONA  and  Extractum  chinae.  rubrae,.  2.  Of  the  Swiss  Ph.,  see 
Extractum  chines  fuscce.  [B,  95  (a,  21).] — Extractum  chinae 
viiiosinii.  See  Extractum  CORTICIS  peruviani  vinosum  (under 
CORTEX).—  Falsch-C'wurzel  (Ger.).  The  Smilax  pseudo-c.  [B, 
180.]— Falsche  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  nova  brasiliensis,  C.  nova  suri- 
namensis,  and  CMSCO-BARK.—  Falsche  C'stechwinde  (Ger.).  The 
Smilax  pseudo-c.  [B,  180.] — Faserige  gelbe  c.  (Ger.),  Flache 
Guanucoc'  (Ger.).  See  C.  flava  fibrosa  (1st  def.).— Flache  Ko- 
nigsc'(Ger.).  Flat  calisaya-bark.  [B,270.]—  Fliichtige  C'tinctur 
(Ger.).  See  Tinctura  chinae.  volatilis. — Fliissiges  C'extrakt  (Ger.). 
See  Extractum  CINCHON/E  fluidum.  —  Garrayisches  C'extract 
(Ger.).  See  Extractum  chinae.  frigide  paratum.— Gebrauchliche 
C'rinde  (Ger.).  See  C.  corona  ordinaria. —  Geistiges  C'ex- 
tract (Ger.).  See  Extractum  CINCHONA.— Gelbe  C.  (Ger.),  Gelbe 
C'rinde  (Ger.).  Yellow  cinchona-bark.  [B.]— Gerollte  Konigsc' 
(Ger.).  Quilled  calisaya-bark.  fB,  270.]— Graue  C.  (Ger.),  Graue 
C'rinde  (Ger.).  See  Huanucoc''  and  Pale  ciNCHONA-6orfc.— Guaja- 
quilc'  (Ger.).  Cinchona  derived  from  Guayaquil ;  a  variety  of 
brown  cinchona-bark.  [B,  270.]— Guanucoc' (Ger.).  See  Huanu- 
coc\ — Harte  Carthagena-C.  (Ger.),  Harte  C.  (Ger.),  Harte 
C'rinde  (Ger.),  Harte  gelbe  C'rinde  (Ger.).  See  Hard  Cartha- 
gena-BAHK..— Havanac'  (Ger.).  See  C.  flava.— Helle  Jaen  C. 
(Ger.).  The  bark  of  Cinchona  lutea.  [Weddell,  "  Ann.  des  sci. 
nat.  (bot.),"  ser.  v,  t.  xii,  p.  24  (B).]— Holzige  C.  (Ger.).  See  C. 
flava  fibrosa. — Huamalies-C.  (Ger.).  The  bark  of  Cinchona 
micrantha,  Cinchona  glandulifera,  and  Cinchona  lanceolata. 
[B,  270.]— Huanuco-C.  (Ger.).  The  bark  of  Cinchona  glandu- 
lifera. [B,  48.] — Huanucoc' (Ger.).  The  bark  of  Cinchona  nitida, 
Cinchona  micrantha,  and  other  species  of  Cinchona,  growing 
in  Huanuco.  [B,  270.]  Cf.  Hudnuco-BARK.. — Infusum  chinae, 
Infusum  chinae  acidum.  See  Infusum  CINCHONA. — Infusum 
chinae  calidum.  An  infusion  of  cinchona  made  with  hot  water  ; 
official  in  many  of  the  old  pharmacopeias.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]  Cf. 
Infusum  CINCHONA.— Infusum  chinae  calisayae.  See. Infusum 
CINCHONA  flavae. — Infusum  chinae  cum  aqua  calcis.  Fr.,  in- 
fusion de  quinquina  calcaire.  Syn.  :  infusum  calcis  cinchona- 
turn,  aqua  calcis  cum  c.  A  preparation  made  of  1  oz.  of  cinchona 
and  1  pint  of  lime-water  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1820]  ;  or  of  2  oz.  of  cinchona,  1 
oz.  of  lime,  and  2$  oz.  of  lime-water  [Port.  Ph.,  1836].  [B,  119  (a, 
21).] — Infusum  chinae  cum  magnesia.  Fr.,  infusion  de  quin- 
quina magnesiee.  A  preparation  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1820, 
Dutch  Ph.,  1805  (Niemann's  ed.),  and  Hanov.  Ph.,  1833;  made  of  8 
parts  of  powdered  cinchona,  1  part  (in  the  Hanov.  Ph.,  1833,  2parts) 
of  calcined  magnesia,  and  96  parts  of  warm  water.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— 
Infusum  chinae  cum  succo  limonum.  Fr.,  infusion  de  quin- 
quina acidulee.  A  preparation  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1820  ;  made 
of  1  oz.  of  cinchona,  2  oz.  of  lemon-juice,  3  oz.  of  camphorated 
tincture  of  opium,  and  1  pint  of  cold  water.  [B,  119  (a.  21).]— In- 
fusum chinae  frigide  paratum  [Russ.  Ph.].  A  preparation 
made  by  steeping  18  parts  of  red  cinchona,  in  moderately  fine  pow- 
der, in  a  mixture  of  144  parts  of  cold  distilled  water  and  1  part  of 
phosphoric  acid,  washing  through  a  funnel  with  water  until  144 
parts  are  obtained,  and  then  filtering  through  paper.  [B,  95  (a,  21).] 
— Infusum  chinae  frigidum.  Fr.,  infusion  de  quinquina  faite 
a  froid.  A  preparation  made  by  macerating  powdered  yellow  cin- 
chona in  9  parts  of  cold  distilled  water,  expressing,  and  filtering. 
Similar  preparations  were  official  in  a  great  number  of  old  phar- 
macopoeias. [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Infusum  chinae  fuscae.  Sp.,  infu- 
sion de  quina  de  Loja  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  of  Loxa- 
bark  steeped  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— In- 
fusum chinae  sine  calore.  See  Infusum  chinae.  frigidum. — In- 
fusum corticis  chinae  aquosum  frigide  paratum.  A  prepara- 
tion resembling  the  infusum  chinae  frigide  paratum,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  orange-peel.  [L,  135  (a,  21).] — Infusum  corticis  chinas 


vinosum  frigide  paratum.  A  preparation  made  by  digesting  a 
mixture  of  1  oz.  of  cinchona  and  2  drachms  each  of  orange-peel 
and  sweet  flag  in  1J-  Ib.  of  the  best  Rhenish  wine,  and  expressing. 
[L,  135  (a,  21)7]  Cf.  Tinctura  CINCHONA.— Jaen-C.  (Ger.).  See  C. 
de  Jaen  pallida.—  Jamaikanische  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  caribcea.— 
Kaltbereitetes  C'extract  (Ger.).  See  Extractum  chinas  frigide 
paratum.— Karaibische  C'rinde  (Ger.),  Karibaische  C.  (Ger.). 
See  C.  caribcea.— Klystier  aus  C'rinde  (Ger.).  See  Clyster  of 
CINCHONA.  —  Konigs-C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  regia.  —  Kron-C.  (Ger.). 
See  Crown  BARK  of  Loxa.— Kurzfruchtige  C.  (Ger.).  The  Cin- 
chona brachycarpa  (Exostema  brachycarpum).  [B.]  —  Laiighlat- 
teriger  C'baum  (Ger.).  The  Cinchona  (Cascarilla)  oblongi folia. 
[B.]— Lanzettblatteriger  C'baum  (Ger.).  The  Cinchona  land- 
folia.  [L,  80.]— Lima-C.  (Ger.).  See  Silbergraue  C.— Lojac' 
(Ger.),  Loxa-C.  (Ger.),  Loxac' (Ger.).  See  LOXU-BARK..— Magiste- 
i-in in  chinae.  See  Extractum  CINCHONA.— Malabar  c.  A  bitter 
bark  used  as  a  substitute  for  cinchona,  probably  obtained  from  the 
Azadirachta  indica  of  Jussieu  (the  Melia  azadirachta  of  Linnaeus). 
[B,  172.]— Maracaiboc'  (Ger.).  See  Cortex  chinae.  flavus  Mara- 
caibo.— Neue  brasilianische  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  nova  brasiliensis. 
—Neue  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  nova.— Occidentalische  C'wurzel 
(Ger.).  The  Smilax  pseudo-c.  [B,  180.]  —  Oriental  c.,  Ostin- 
dische  C.  (Ger.).  TheSmz7eu:c.  [B,  48, 180.]— Ovalblatterige  C. 
(Ger.),  Ovalblatteriger  C'baum  (Ger.).  The  Cinchona  ovalifolia. 
[B;  L,  80.]— Pitonc'  (Ger.).  See  C.  Piton.— Platte  Konigsc' 
(Ger.).  Flat  calisaya-bark.  [B,  270.]—  Pomeranzenfarbene  C. 
(Ger.),  Pomeranzenfarbige  C.  (Ger.).  The  C.  aurantiaca.  [B, 
48,  180.]  Cf.  Yellow  ciNCHONA-ftarfc.— Portocabelloc'  (Ger.).  See 
C.  flava  dura.— Pseudo-C.  (Ger.).  See  the  major  list.— Pulvis 
chinae.  Ger.,  C'pulver.  A  light  cinnamon-colored  powder  made 
from  the  best  varieties  of  cinchona-bark,  or  a  dark-colored  pow- 
der made  from  inferior  bark.  It  is  best  prepared  by  bruising  the 
bark,  removing  the  coarser  part,  and  finely  pulverizing  the  remain- 
der. [L,  30  (a,  21).]— Pulvis  chinae  antisepticus.  Fr.,  poudre 
bezoardique.  A  preparation  official  in  the  Sp.  Ph.,  1798  ;  made  of 
16  parts  each  of  cinchona,  goa  stone,  occidental  bezoar,  cancinor 
stone,  crabs'  eyes,  raspings  of  stags'  horns,  prepared  pearls,  and 
antimonium  diaphoreticum  lotum,  and  2  each  of  scordium-leaves, 
blessed-thistle  leaves,  red  poppy -leaves,  contrayerva-root,  Carlina 
acaulis  root,  Tormentilla  erecta  root,  and  Dictamus  ablus  root, 
ground  together  in  a  fine  powder.  [B,  119  (o.  21).] — Purpurroth- 
bluhende  C.(Ger.),  Purpurrothbluhender  C'baum  (Ger.).  The 
Cinchona  purpurea .  [B  ;  L,  80.]— Radix  c.,  Radix  chinae.  See 
C.-root.—  Radix  chinae  americanae.  Sp.,  raiz  de  c.  de  Mexico 
[Mex.  Ph.].  The  rhizome  of  Smilax  pseudo-c.  [B,  180,  229.]— Radix 
chinae  nodosae.  See  C.-root. — Radix  chinae  occidentalis.  See 
Radix  chinae  americanae..— Radix  chinae  ponderosae.  See  C.- 
root.—  Radix  chinae  spuriae.  See  Radix  chinos,  americanae. — 
Radix  chinae  verae.  See  C.-root. — Raiz  de  c.  de  Mexico  [Mex. 
Ph.]  (Sp.).  See  Radix  chinos  americanae,.— Resina  chinse.  Ger., 
C'harz.  See  Extractum  CINCHONA. — Rosso  di  c.  (It.).  See  CIN- 
CHONA red. — Rostfarbige  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  rubiginosa.—Kothe 
C.  (Ger.),  Rothe  C'rinde  (Ger.).  See  Red  ciNCHONA-fcarfc.— Sil- 
bergraue C.  (Ger.).  Cascarilla  provinciana  (the  bark  of  Cin- 
chona micrantha).  [B,  48.]— Stechwinde  C'wurzel  (Ger.).  The 
Smilax  c.  [L,  80.1 — Sudamerikanischer  C'extract  (Ger.).  An 
extract  from  South  America,  probably  prepared  there  from  fresh 
cinchona-bark.  [L,  30  (o,  21).]— Surinamische  C.  (Ger.),  Suri- 
namische  C'rinde  (Ger.).  See  C.  nova  surinarnensis. — Syrupus 
chinae.  Fr.,  sirop  de  quinquina  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made 
of  100  parts  of  yellow  cinchona  in  moderately  fine  powder,  1,000 
each  of  30-per-cent.  alcohol  and  white  sugar,  and  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  water ;  1,000  parts  of  the  strained  liquid  are  heated 
over  a  water-bath,  in  order  to  drive  off  the  alconol,  allowed  to 
cool,  and  filtered.  The  Belg.  Ph..  1853,  orders  125  parts  of  pow- 
dered gray  cinchona,  500  each  of  55-per-cent.  alcohol  and  distilled 
water,  and  637  of  sugar.  [B,  10,  113  (a,  21).]— Syrupus  chinse 
aquosus.  Syn.:  syrupus  corticis  peruviani  aquosus.  A  prepara- 
tion official  in  several  of  the  older  pharmacopoeias  ;  made  by  add- 
ing sugar  to  an  aqueous  infusion  or  decoction  of  cinchona-bark. 
[B,  119  (o,  21).] — Syrupus  chinae  vinosus.  See  Syrupus  de  CIN- 
CHONA cum  vinoparatus. — Ten-C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  de  Jaen  pallida. 
—Tinctura  china?  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Tinctura  CINCHONA.— Tinc- 
tura chinae  ammoniata.  Fr.,  teinture  de  quinquina  ammo- 
niacale.  A  preparation  official  in  the  Francf.  Disp.,  1791,  and  the 
Lond.  Ph.,  1837  ;  made  of  1  part  of  cinchona  and  8  parts  of  spirits 
of  ammonia  [Francf.  Disp.],  or  of  4  oz.  of  cinchona  and  2  pints  of 
aromatic  spirits  of  ammonia  [Lond.  Ph.].  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Tinc- 
tura chinae  aquosa  kalina.  Fr.,  infusion  de  quinquina  potas- 
see,  teinture  aqueuse  alcaline  de  quinquina.  A  preparation  official 
in  the  Palat  Disp.,  1764  :  made  of  24  parts  of  cinchona,  2  of  potas- 
sium carbonate,  and  128  of  boiling  water.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Tinc- 
tura chinae  composita  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Tinctura  CINCHONA  com- 
posite.—Tinctura  chinae  simplex.  See  Tinctura  CINCHONA. — 
Tinctura  chinas  volatilis.  Ger.,  fluchtige  C'tinctur.  A  prepa- 
ration made  of  cinchona  and  aqua  ammonias.  [L.  30  (a,  21).]  Cf. 
Tinctura  chinae,  ammoniata.  —  Unbedeckte  Konigsc'  (Ger.). 
Flat  calisaya-bark.  [B,  270.]— Vinum  chinae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  vin 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  cenole)  de  quinquina.  A  preparation  made  of  100 
parts  each  of  tincture  of  cinchona  and  glycerin  and  300  of  sherry 
wine  [Ger.  Ph.] ;  or  of  1  part  of  cinchona,  2  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alco- 
hol, and  20  parts  of  red  wine  FFr.  Cod.].  Other  similar  preparations 
of  the  Fr.  Cod.  differ  from  the  latter  merely  in  respect  to  the  kind 
of  wine  employed.  [B,  119,  205  (a,  21).]— Vinum  chinas  amarum. 
Fr.,  vin  de  quinquina  et  de  gentiane,  oenole  de  quinquina  et  de 
qentiane  compose,  vin  febrifuge.  A  preparation  official  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  1820,  Hanov.  Ph.,  1833,  Port.  Ph.,  1836,  and  Swed.  Ph.,  1817 ; 
made  of  3  parts  of  cinchona,  1  part  each  of  gentian  and  orange- 
peel,  and  48  parts  of  Spanish  wine  [Swed.  Ph.]  ;  of  16  parts  of  cin- 
chona, 8  of  gentian,  2  of  orange-peel,  192  of  white  wine,  and  32  of 
brandy  [Port.  Ph.]  ;  or  of  1  oz.  of  cinchona,  4  drachms  of  gentian, 
2  drachms  of  orange-peel,  1  drachm  of  cinnamon,  4  oz.  of  brandy, 
and  2*  pints  of  wine  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [B,  119  (o,  21).]— Vinum  chinae 


O,  no;  Os,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  Ua,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CHINA-CHACHA 
CHIR^E 


972 


ferratutn.  See  Vinum  FERRI  amarum. — Virginische  C.  (Ger.). 
The  bark  of  Magnolia  glauca.  [B,  48.]—  Wasseriges  C'extrakt 
(Ger.).  See  Extractum  chince  aquosum. — Weingeistiges  C'ex- 
trakt (Ger.).  The  extractum  chinae  spirituosum  of  the  Ger.  Ph. 
[B,  205.]  Cf.  Extractum  CINCHONA.—  Weisse  C.  (Ger.).  See  Cor- 
tex chince  atotts.— Wenighaarige  C.  (Ger.),  Wenighaariger 
C'baum  (Ger.).  See  CINCHONA  pubescens.— West  Indian  c., 
Westindische  C'wurzel  (Ger.).  The  Smilax  pseudo-c.  [B,  180, 
200.]—  Wiesen-C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  brasiliana  do  J/afo.— Yuama- 
lies-C.  (Ger.).  See  Huamalies-C.— Yuanucoc'  (Ger.).  See  Hua- 
nucoc\ — Zusammengesetzte  C'tinctur  [Ger.  Ph.]  (Ger.).  See 
Tinctura  CINCHONA  composite.— Zweifarbige  C.  (Ger.).  See  CIN- 
CHONA bicolor. 

CHINA-CHACHA,  n.    The  Buettoneria  ovata.     [B,  121.] 

CHINAI  BADAMA  (Beng.),  n.  The  Arachis  hypogcea.  [A, 
479.1 

CHINAI  KATHA,  CHINAI  KATHO,  n's.  A  Chinese  vari- 
ety of  catechu.  [A,  479.] 

CHINAI  SAXITA  (Bomb.),  n.  The  Pisonia  morindifolia.  [A, 
479.] 

CHINAMICIN  (Ger.),  n.    Ken-asm-e-tzen'.    See  QUINAMICINE. 

CHINAMIN  (Ger.),  n.    Ken-a3m-en'.    See  QUINAMINE. 

CHINAMPACTHY-ARISEE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Euphorbia 
thymifolia.  [B,  172.] 

CHINANGHIE  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Lagerstrcemia  parviflora. 
[B,  172.] 

CHINA-PAYA,  n.  The  Flaveria  contrayerba  of  Persoon.  [A, 
385.] 

CHIN ATHONSAURE  (Ger.),  n.    Ken-at-on'zoir-e2.   SeeQuiNE- 

THONIC  ACID. 

CHINATTJS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ki2n(ch2i«n)-at(a3t)-u3s(u4s).    See  CIN- 

CHONATUS. 

CHINCAPIN,  n.    Chianak'a3-pi2n.    See  CHINQUAPIN. 

CHINCH  (Bomb.),  CHINCH  A  (Mah.),  n's.  The  Tamarindus 
indica.  [A,  479.] 

CHIN-CHAU  (Chin.),  n.  The  Laminaria  saccharina.  [B, 
121.] 

CHINCHAYOTE  (Mex.),  n.  The  tuber  of  Sechium  edule.  [A, 
447.] 

CHINCHE  (Sp.),  n.    Chen'cha.    See  ARGAS  chincha. 

CHINCHI,  n.    In  Peru,  the  Tagetes  minuta.     [B,  121 ;  L,  105.] 

CHINCHIL,,  n.  A  medicinal  herb  of  the  Argentine  Republic. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv,  p.  762  (a,  21).] 

CHINCHII^ID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ki2n2(ch»i2n2)-ki2l(ch2i2l)'- 
Ii2d-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  chinchillides.  A  family  of  the  Hystricomorpha, 
or  of  the  Ruminantia.  [L,  121.] 

CHINCHILL1NA  [Waterhouse]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ki2na(ch2i2n2)- 
ki2l(ch2i2l)-li(le)'na3.  A  subfamily  of  the  Hystricidce.  ["  Proc.  of 
the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1876,  p.  62  (L).] 

CHINCHIN,  n.    In  Chili,  the  Polygala  thesioides.    [B,  19,  48.] 

CHINCHINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kian2(ch2i2n2)-ki(ch2e)'nas.  See 
CHINA. 

CHINCHI  URALI,  n.  The  Tagetes  tenuifolia.  [B,  121.]  Cf. 
CHINCHI. 

CHIN-CHON  (Chin.),  n.  A  gummy  substance,  used  as  a  glue 
and  varnish,  supposed  to  be  derived  from  Plocaria  tenax.  [B,  19.] 

CHINCHONA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ki2n2(ch2i«n2)-ko(ch2o)'nas.    A  more 
correct  form  of  cinchona  (q.  v.).    [Markham  (B,  23).] 
CHINCHONE,  n.    ChPn'kon.    The  Senecio  vulgaris.    [A,  505.] 
CHIN-COUGH,  n.    Ki2n2'ko2f.    Formerly  written  kink-cough 
(from  Scottish  kink,  a  violent  paroxysm  of  coughing).    A  popular 
term  for  whooping-cough,  especially  in  Scotland.    [D,  1 ;  L,  77.] 

CHINET,  CHINETTO,  n's.    The  Citrus  amara,  var.  myrti- 
folia.     [B,  88,  121,  173.] 
CHINETUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.     Kian(ch2i*n)-e(a)'tusm(tu«m).     See 

QUINETUM. 

CH'ING-FEN  (Chin.),  n.  Calomel.  [A.  W.  Douthwaite,  "  China 
Med.  Mission.  Jour.,"  June,  1889,  p.  53.] 

CHING  MUH  HSIANG  (Chin.),  n.  The  Aristolochia  recurvi- 
labra.  [''Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi,  p.  209  (B).] 

CHINGUIKITO  (Sp.),  n.  Chen-gwe-re'to.  A  product  distilled 
from  the  fermented  residues  of  raw  sugar  dissolved  in  water ;  used 
by  the  Mexicans  as  a  drink.  [L,  87  (a,  21).] 

CHIN-HIAM,  n.    In  Cochin-China,  aloes-wood.    [B,  88.] 

CHINHYDKON  (Ger.),  n.    Ken-hed-ron'.    Quinhydrone.    [B,  4.] 

CHINIC  ACID,  n.    Ki2n'i2k.    See  QriNic  ACID. 

CHINICIN  (Ger.),  n.    Ken-e-tzen'.    Quinicine.    [B.] 

CHINICUS(Lat),  adj.  Ki2n(ch2en)'iak-u3s(u4s).  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  quinine.  [B.] 

CHINID  (Ger.),  n.    Ken  ed'.    A  quinide.    [B,  270.] 
CHINIDIN    (Ger.),    n.      Ken-e-den'.      Quinidine.      [B,    48.]  — 

Schwefelsaures  C.    Quinidine  sulphate.     [B,  21.] 
CHINIDINE,  n.    Ki2n'i2d-en.    See  CINCHONIDINE. 
CHINIDINUM  (Lat),  n.   n.    Ki2n(ch2en)-i2d-i(e)'nusm(nu4m). 

Quinidine.    [B.]—  C.  sulfuricum  [Austr.  Ph.].    Quinidine  sulphate. 

[B,  81.] 

CHINIJNA,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Bactris  socialis.     [B,  121.] 
CHINI  KABABA  (Guz.),  n.    The  Cubeba  offlcinalis.     [A,  479.] 


^CHINI-KALA-BUNDA  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Aloe  litoralis.     [B, 

CHINI  KOI- AN  JAN  A  (Hind.),  n.  The  Alpinia  officinarum 
and  Alpinia  galanga.  [A,  479.] 

CHININ  (Ger.),  n.  Ken-en'.  Quinine.  [B.]— Arsensaures  C. 
Quinine  arsenate.  [B.]— Baldriansaures  C.  Quinine  valerianate. 
[B.] — Carbolsaures  C.  Quinine  carbolate.  [B.] — Cliinasaures 
C.  Quinine  quinate.  [B.]— C'-Amblyopie.  Quinine  amblyop;a. 
[B.]  —  C'bisulfat.  Quinine  bisulphate.  [B.]  —  C'blnme.  See 
QUININE-./ZCWW.— C'chlorat.  Quinine  chlorate.  [B.]— C'hydro- 
bromat.  Quinine  hydrobromide.  |B.]— C'laktat.  Quinine  lac- 
tate.  [B.] — C'malzextrakt.  See  Extractum  MALTI  chininatum. 
— C'phosphat.  Quinine  phosphate.  [B.]— C'rausch.  The  sense 
of  ringing  in  the  ears,  etc.,  felt  after  taking  quinine.  fC.  Binz  (A, 
319).]— C'sulfatdijodur.  Quinine  iodosulphate.  [B.]— C'urat. 
Quinine  urate.  [B,  270.]  —  C'wein.  See  Vinum  QUININE.  — 
Chlorsaures  C.  Quinine  chlorate.  [B.]— Chlorwasserstoff- 
saures  C.  Quinine  hydrochloride.  [B.] — Citronensaures  C. 
Quinine  citrate.  [B,  48.] — Eiseiiblausaures  C.  Quinine  ferro- 
cyauide.  [B,  48.]— Essigsaures  C.  Quinine  acetate.  [B.]—  Gerb- 
saures  C.  Quinine  tannate.  [B,  48.]— Harnsaures  C.  Quinine 
urate.  [B,  270.] — Milchsaures  C.  Quinine  lactate.  [B.] — Neu- 
t  rules  schwefelsaures  C.  Normal  quinine  sulphate.  [B,  48.]— 
Salpetersaures  C.  Quinine  nitrate.  [B.] — Salzsaures  C.  Qui- 
nine hydrochloride.  [B,  205.]— Saures  schwefelsaures  C.  Qui- 
nine bisulphate.  [B.]— Schwefelsaures  C.  Quinine  sulphate. 
[B.] — TJnterphosphorigsaures  C.  Quinine  hvpophosphite.  [B.] 
— Valeriansaures  C.  Quinine  valerianate.  fB,  48.] — Zweifach 
schwefelsaures  C.  Quinine  bisulphate.  [B,  205.] 

CHININA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki2n(ch2en)-i(eVna3.  Quinine.  fB,  10, 
119.]— C.  citrata.  Quinine  citrate.  [B,  119.]— C.  muriatica. 
Quinine  hydrochloride.  [B,  119.]— C.  nitrata.  Quinine  nitrate. 
[B,  119.]— C.  sulphurica.  Quinine  sulphate.  [B,  119.]— Citras 
chininae.  Quinine  citrate.  |B.  119.]— Hydrochloras  chininae. 
Quinine  hydrochlorate.  [B,  119.] 

CHININATUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ki2n(ch2en)-i2n-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s). 
Containing  quinine  (as  in  the  expression  extractum  malti  chinina- 
tum). [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] 

CHININGA,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Urena  (Uranunea)  febrifnga. 
[B,  121,  180.] 

CHININICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ki2n(chaen)-i2n'i2k-u3s(u48).  Ger., 
chininsauer.  Compounded  with  quinic  acid ;  with  the  name  of  a 
base,  the  quinate  of  that  base.  [A,  322.] 

CHININOUINA  (Lat.),  CHININODINUM  (Lat.),  n's  f .  and  n. 
Ki2n(ch2en)-i;ln-o(os)-di(de)'na3,  -nu3rn(nu4m).  Quinoiciine.  [A,  322.] 

CHININOMETRY,  n.  Ki2n-ian-o2m'e2t-ri2.   See  QUININOMETRY. 

CHININUM  [Ger.  Ph.]  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ki2n(ch2en)-in(en)'usm(u4m). 
Quinine.  [B,  205.] — Acetas  chinini,  C.  aceticum.  Quinine 
acetate.  [B,  48;  L,  80.] — C.  amorphum.  See  A morphous  QUININE. 
— C.  arsenicicum  [Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  C.  arsenicum. 
Quinine  arsenate.  [6,95.270.]— C.  arsenicosuni.  Quinine  arsenite. 
[B,  108.] — C.  blmuriatico-bicarbamidatum.  A  compound  of  1 
part  of  acid  quinine  hydrochlorate  and  2  parts  of  urea,  forming 
6-sided  colorless  prisms.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxvii,  p.  505  (a,  21).]— C.  bimuriatico-semicarbamidatum.  A 
compound  of  2  parts  of  acid  quinine  hydrochlorate  and  1  part  of 
urea,  forming  opaque  prisms.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxvii,  p.  505(a,21).]— C.  biniuriaticuni  carbamiclatuin.  Quinine 
and  urea  hydrochloride.  [A,  308.]— C.  bisulfuricuin  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Quinine  bisulphate.  [B,205.]— C.  citrieum.  Quinine  citrate.  [B.] 
— C.  citricum  martiatum.  Iron  and  quinine  citrate.  [B.  108.]— C. 
crudum.  See  Amorphous  QUININE.— C.  ferro-citrlcum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Iron  and  quinine  citrate.  [B,  108, 205.] — C.  ferrocyanatum.  Qui- 
nine ferrocyanide.  [B.]— C.  fuscum.  See  Brown  QUININE.— C. 
hydrobromatum,  C.  hydrobromicum.  See  QUININE  hydro- 
bromide.— C.  hydrobroinicum  aciduni.  See  QUININE  hydro- 
bromate.—C.  hydrochloratum,  C.  hydrochloricum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
See  QUININE  hydrochlorate.— C.  hydroiodicum  aciduni.  See 
QUININE  hydriodate.—C.  hypersulfuricum.  See  QUININE  bisul- 
phate.—C.  ioduretum.  See  QUININE  hydriodate.—C.  lacticuin. 
Quinine  lactate.  [B.]— C.  muriaticum.  Quinine  hydrochloride. 
[B,  48.]— C.  salicylicum.  Quinine  salicylate.  [B.] — C.  sulphuri- 
••ii in.  See  QUININE  sulphate.— C.  sulfuricum  aciduni.  Quinine 
bisulphate.  [B,  108.]— C.  sulfuricuni  basicuin.  Basic  (ordinary) 
quinine  sulphate.  [B.]— C.  sulfuricuni  neutrale  [Ger.  Ph.|. 
Neutral  quinine  sulphate  (bisulphate).  [B.]— C.  tannicum.  Qui- 
nine tannate.  [B,  108.]— C.  uricum,  C.  urinicum.  Quinine  urate. 
[B,  270.]— C.  valerianicuni  [Ger.  Ph.].  Quinine  valerianate.  [B, 
205.]— Citras  chinini.  Quinine  citrate.  [B.]— Citras  ferricus  et 
citras  chinini.  See  QUININE  and  iron  citrate. — Hydrochloras 
chinini.  Quinine  hydrochloride.  [B.]—  Injectio  chinini.  Sp., 
inyeccion  hipodermica  de  bisulfato  quinico  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  filtered 
solution  of  1  part  of  crystallized  quinine  bisulphate  in  12  parts  of 
distilled  water.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Sulphas  chinini.  Quinine  sul- 
phate. [L,  80.] 

CHINIO  GUNDA  (Guz.),  n.    The  Butea  frondosa.    [A,  479.] 

CHINIOIDEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ki2n(ch2en)-i2-o(o2)-i(e)'de2-u3m- 
(u4m).  See  QUINOIDINE. 

CHINIOIDIN  (Ger.),  n.  Ken-e-o-ed-en'.  See  QUINOIDINE.— 
C'tinctur.  See  Tinctura  CHINIOIDINI.  [B,  205  (o,  21).] 

CHINIOIDINA  (Lat.),  CHINIOIDINUM  (Lat),  n's  f.  and  n. 
Ki2n(ch2en)-i2-o(o2)-i2d(ed)-in(en)'a3,  -U3m(u4m).  See  QUINOIDINE. 
[B,  81.]— Tinctura  chiniodini  [Ger.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made 
by  dissolving  10  parts  of  quinoidine  in  85  of  dilute  alcohol  and  5  of 
hydrochloric  acid.  [B,  205.] 

CHINIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ki2n(ch2en)'i2-u3m(u4m).  The  crude 
quinine  of  the  German  market.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxviii,  p.  326  (B).] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go,  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


973 


CHINA-CHACHA 
CHIR^E 


CHINIZIN(Ger-),  n.    Ken-e-tzen'.    Quinizine.     [B.] 
CHINKWORT,   n.      Chi2n2k'wu5rt.      In   some   localities,  the 

Opegrapha  and  similar  lichens  which  grow  on  the  trunks  of  trees. 

[B,  19.] 
CHINLEN  (Chin.),  CHINLIN  (Chin.),  n's.    Also  written  chyn- 

len.    The  root  of  an  unknown  Chinese  plant  (perhaps  a  species  of 

Thalictrum)  to  which  medicinal  virtues  are  assigned.     [B,  180.] — 

Radix  c  (Lat.).    Ger.,  Chinlinwurzel.    See  C. 

CHINNA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ki2n(ch2en)'na3.  See  CHINA  (1st  def.).— 
Radix  rh iiiiur.  See  CHiNA-roof. 

CHINOANISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kin(ch2en)-o(o2)-a2n(a3n)-i2z- 
(i2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  Inability  to  utter  the  sound  of  the  letter  r;  so 
called  because  there  is  no  such  sound  in  Chinese  speech.  [L,  20.] 

CHINOIDIN  [U.  S.  Ph.],  n.  Ki2n-oid'i2n.  Lat.,  chinoidinum 
[IT.  S.  Ph.].  Ger.,  C.  Quinoidine.  [B.]— Tincture  of  c.  See  Tinc- 
tura  CHINIOIDINI. 

CHINOIDINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki2n(ch2en)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)-i(e)'na3. 
Quinoidine.  [B.]—Chinoidinae  boras.  Quinoidine  borate.  [B,  81.] 
—  Chinoidinae  citras.  Quinoidine  citrate.  [B.  81.] — Chinoidinae 
hydrochloras.  Quinoidine  hydrochlorate.  [B,  81.] 


CHINOIDINUM  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (Lat),  n.  n. '  Ki2n(ch*en)-o(o<')-i*d- 
(ed)-i(e)'nu3m(nu4m).  See  QUINOIDINE. 

CHINOIS(Fr.),n.  Shen-wa3.  The  orange.  [B,  173.]— Grands  c. 
The  preserved  green  fruit  of  Citrus  aurantium,  var.  sinensis.  [B, 
121,  173.]— Petits  c.  The  preserved  green  fruit  of  Citrus  auran- 
tium, var.  myrtifolia.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CHINOLA  (Guz.),  n.    The  Cassia  absus.    [A,  479.] 

CHINOLE1NE  (Fr.),  n.    Ken-o-Ia-en.    See  QUINOLINE. 

CHINOLIN  (Ger.),  n.  Ken-ol-en'.  See  QUINOLINE.— C'atbyl. 
See  ETHYLf/ttmoh'we.— C'athylhydrur.  Hydride  of  ethylquinoline. 
[B.]— C'methylhydrur.  Hydride  of  methylquinoline  ;  kairoline. 
[B.]— C'salicylat.  See  QUINOLINE  salici/late.— C'sulfosaure. 
Quinolinesulphuric  acid.  [B.j— C'tartrat.  See  QUINOLINE  tartrate. 
— Salicylsaures  C.  See  QUINOLINE  salicylate.  [B.]— Weinsaures 
C.  See  QUINOLINE  tartrate. 

CRINOLINE,  n.    Ki^n-ol-en.    See  QUINOLINE. 

CHINOHNSULPHURIC  ACID,  n.  Ki2n"ol-i»n-su»lf-u2r'i%. 
See  QUINOLINESULPHURIC  ACID. 

CHINOLINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ki»n(ch*en)-ol(o2l)-in(en)'u3m(u4m). 
See  QUINOLINE.— C.  salicylicnm.  See  QUINOLINE  salicylate.— C. 
tartaricum.  See  QUINOLINE  tartrate. 

CHINOLOG  (Ger.),  n.    Ken-o-log'.    See  QCJINOLOGIST. 

CHINOLOGIE  (Ger.),  n.    Ken-o-lo-ge'.    See  QUINOLOGY. 

CHINOLSAURE  (Ger.),  n    Ken-ol'zoir-ea.    Quinolic  acid.'  [B.] 

CHINON(Ger.),n.  Ken-on'.  Quinone.  [B,  4.]— Ubergeehlortes 
C.  Chloranil.  [B,  48.] 

CHINONES(Fr.),n.    Shen-on.    The  Citrus  aurantium.    [B,  173.] 


CHINOVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ki2n(ch»en)-o'va3(wa3).    See  QUINOVA" 
T  (Ger.).     See  QUINOVIN.— C'saure 


— Amer  de  c.  (Fr.),  C'bitte 
(Ger.).    See  QUINOVIC  ACID. 

CHINOVATE,  n.    Ki*n'o-vat.    See  QUINOVATE. 

CHINOVATIC  ACID,  n.     Ki»n-o-va»t'i»k.     See  QUINOVATIC 

ACID. 

CHINOVATINE,  n.    Ki»n-o'va2t-en.    See  QUINOVATINE. 

CHINOVIC  ACID,  n.    Ki2n-o'vi»k.    See  QUINOVIC  ACID. 

CHINOVIN,  n.    Ki»n'o-vi2n.    Quinovin.     [B.] 

CHINOXALIN  (Ger.),  n.    Ken-o2x-a3l-en'.    Quinoxaline.    [B.] 

CHINQUAPIN,  n.  Ch*iWkwa,*-pPa.  Fr.,  chincapin.  An 
American  name  for  the  Castanea  pumila.  [B,  19,  121  ]— Water-c. 
The  Nelumbrium  luteum.  [B,  34,  275.]— Western  c.  The  Cas- 
tanopsis  chrysophylla.  [B,  275.] 

CHINQUIES,  n.    A  Chinese  fruit,  said  to  be  that  of  Diospyros 

CHINTA  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Tamarindus  indica.     [B.  172.] 
CHIN-WELK,   CHIN-WHELK,  n's.    Chi^n'we^lk,  -hwe»lk. 
Sycosis  or  one  of  its  lesions.    [G.] 
CHIOCCINE,  n.    Ki-o'k'sen.    See  CHIOCOCCINE. 
CHIOCOAR,  n.    In  South  America,  a  beer  made  from  maize. 

CHIOCOCCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki(ch2i2)-o(o»)-ko2k'ka!l.  From  YIO>V 
snow,  and  KOKKOS,  a  berry.  Fr.,  chiocca,  chiocoque.  Ger.,  Schnee- 
beere.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Rubiacece  indigenous  to  tropi- 
cal America.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  180.] -C.  anguicida.  A  species 
(probably  identical  with  C.  anguifuga)  used  in  the  preparation  of 
theextrait  alcoolique  de  cainca.  [B.  119.]— C.  anguifujra  [Mar- 
tins].  A  Brazilian  species.  The  root-bark,  together  with  that  of  C 
racempm,  constitutes  cainca  (radix  cainca}),  a  powerful  purgative 
Used  in  Brazil  for  constipation,  hypochondriasis,  and  snake-bites  ; 
in  the  West  Indies,  as  an  emmenagogue  and  in  intermittent  fever 
syphilis,  and  insanity  ;  in  Europe,  in  dropsy.  It  furnishes  cahincic 
?™  ;  WoAcV  IS  tomc'  gently  purgative,  and  powerfully  diuretic.  [A, 
00  (o  21).]— C.  angustifolia.  Brazilian  snake-root,  the  raiz  de 
cobra  of  Brazil,  where  it  is  employed  against  snake-bites.  It  is  a 
powerful  emetic  and  purgative.  [B,  19,  185.]— C.  brachiata  [Ruiz 
and  Pavon].  See  C.  anguifuga.— C.  densifolia  [Martius].  Fr.,  c. 
a  feutlle*  denses.  Ger.,  dichtblcittrige  Schneebeere.  The  cainana 
or  Brazil,  said  to  have  the  same  properties  and  uses  as  C.  angustifo- 
ha.  [B,  5, 19, 173, 180.]- C.  nocturna  [Jacquin].  The  Cestrum  noc- 


turnum  of  Murray.  [B,  173,214.]-C.  paniculata  [Hoffmannsegg] 
C.  parviflora  [Willdenow].  See  C.  anguifuga.— C.  racemosa 
[Jacquin].  Fr.,  c.  (ou  chiocoque)  rameux,  chevre-feuille  des  An- 
tilles. Qer.,traubi(je^chnevbeere.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  species  grow- 
ing in  Florida,  Mexico,  Brazil,  and  the  West  Indies ;  employed  in 
snake-bites,  local  and  general  dropsy,  rheumatism,  syphilis,  and 
disorders  of  the  kidneys  and  of  menstruation.  The  root-bark,  to- 
gether with  that  of  C.  anguifuga,  constitutes  cainca.  The  flowers 
are  used  in  pectoral  complaints,  and  the  leaves  for  emollient  cata- 
plasms. 2.  Of  Humboldt  and  Bonpland,  the  C.  anguifuga.  [B  181 
Ii3,  180  (a,  14).]— C'saure  (Ger.).  See  CHIOCOCCIC  ACID.— C.  scan- 
dens  [Hied.].  See  C.  racemosa.  -C'wurzel  (Ger.),  Radix  chio- 
COCCSB.  The  root  of  C.  racemosa  and  other  species  of  C.  [B,  180,] 
CHIOCOCCE^  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ki(ch2i*)-o(o»)-ko*k'se2(ke!l)-e- 
(as-ea).  Fr.,  chiococcees.  A  tribe  of  the  Kubiacece,  having  a  val- 
vate  corolla,  imbricate  stamens  inserted  upon  the  base  of  the  co- 
rolla, and  albuminous  seeds.  [B,  42.] 

CHIOCOCCIC  ACID,  n.  Ki-o-ko»k'si%.  Fr.,  acide  chiococ- 
cique.  Ger.,  Chiococcasaure.  An  acid  obtained  by  decomposing 
cahincic  acid.  [B,  270.] 

CHIOCOCCINE,   n.      Ki-o-ko»k's?en.      A  pulverulent   grayish 

substance,  apparently  identical  with  emetine,  obtained  by  Brandes 

from  Cnioccocca  racemosa.     [B,  93.] 
CHIO-HAU  (Chin.),  n.    The  Rhynchosia.     [B,  121.] 
CHIOKOCKA  (Ger.),  CHIOKOKA  >Ger.),  n's.    Ke-o-kok'a3 

See  CHIOCOCCA.— Traubenformigre  C.    The  Chiococca  racemosa. 

[L,  80  (a,  21).] 

CHIOH  [Paracelsus]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ki(ch*i2)'ol(o*l)-i(e).  Fur- 
uncles. [A,  325.] 

CHIOMA  DI  GIOVE  (It),  n.  Ke-o'ma  de  ji»-o'va.  The  Dryas 
octopetala.  [B,  121.] 

CHIONABLEPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kirch*i»)-o8n-a»b(asb)-le»ps'- 
ia-as.  From  xtoiv,  snow,  and  d/3Aei/«ta,  blindness.  Fr.,  chionabtep- 
sie.  See  SHOW-BLINDNESS. 

CHIONANTHE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ki(ch«i*)-o»n-aI1n(a3n)'the''- 
e(as-e2).  Of  De  Candolle,  a  tribe  of  the  Oleacece,  comprising  Chi- 
onanthus,  Linociera,  Noronhia.  Boaria.  Mayepea,  and  Tetrauilus 
[B,  121,  170.] 

CHIONANTHES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki(ch»i2)-o*n-a»n(asn)'thez(tlias) 
See  CHIONANTHUS.— C.  latifolia  [Aiton],  C.  trifida  [Michaux],  C. 
virginica  [Linnaeus].  See  CHIONANTHUS  virginica. 

CHIONANTHUS  (Lat),  n.  n.  (treated  by  botanists  as  f.).  Ki- 
(ch2i*)-o!1n-as'n(asn)'thu3s(thu'ls).  From  x""*",  snow,  and  avGos,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  chionanthe.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  family 
Oleacece.  2.  Of  Gartner,  a  genus  now  referred  to  Linociera.  [B, 
19,  34,  42,  121.]— C.  caribaea  fjacquin].  A  West  Indian  species  fur- 
nishing a  very  hard  wood,  the  iron-wood  (boisde  fer)r>f  Martinique. 
[B,  121.]-C.  trifida  [Monch],  C.  virginiana  [Linnasus],  C.  vir- 
gtfnica  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  arbre  de  neige,  chionanthe  de  Virginie. 
The  fringe-tree,  poison-ash,  mist-tree,  Virginia  snow-flower ;  a 
shrub  or  small  tree  of  the  southern  United  States.  The  root  has 
been  used  as  a  vulnerary.  [B,  19,  34,  121,  173.]— C.  zeylaiiica.  A 
Linnaaan  species  constituting  the  Arbor  bovina  of  Herrmann.  FB. 
211.] 

CHIONIDID^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ki(ch2i»)-oi!n-i»d'i!!d-e(a>-e!').  A 
family  of  the  Rasores.  [L.] 

CHIONIDIN^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ki(ch*ia)-o2n-i»d-i(e)'ne(na3-e2). 
A  subfamily  of  the  Pteroclidce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc."  1866,  p. 
18  (L).] 

CHIONOMEL,,  n.  Ki-osn'o-me*l.  From  XIUM*,  snow,  and  neki, 
honey.  Fr.,  c.  A  mixture  of  honey  and  snow.  [L,  109.] 

CHIONOTYPHLOSIS  (Lat),  CHIONOTYPHLOTES  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  Ki(ch»i2)-o2n-o(o*)-ti»f(tu«f)-Io'siss,  -tizf(tu8f)'lot(lo»t)-ez(as). 
Gen.,  chionoti/phlos'eos  (-is),  -lote'tos  (-is).  From  xt<*»'i  snow,  and 
Tv<j>\ui<7ts  or  TV^AOTTJS,  blindness.  See  SWIW-BLINDNESS. 

CHIONYPHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki(ch2i*)-o*n'i»f(u»f)-e(aX  Gen., 
chion'yphes.  From  \u»v,  snow,  and  i>0ij.  a  texture.  A  genus  of 
filamentous  Fungi,  usually  referred  to  the  Mucorini,  but  of  doubt- 
ful botanical  station.  [B,  121  ;  L,  73.] 

CHIPA,  n.  1.  A  Galibi  name  for  the  Idea  decandra.  2.  In 
Uruguay,  a  sort  of  bread  made  of  maize.  [B,  93,  121.] 

CHIP-BLOWER,  n.  Chi2p'blo-u5r.  An  ordinary  air-syringe 
used  for  cleaning  away  the  debris  formed  by  a  dental  engine.  [E.] 

CHIPICHIQUIA,  n.  Of  the  Chiquito  Indians,  the  Astroca- 
ryum  chonta.  [B,  121.] 

CHIPITIBA  (Carib),  n.    The  Sapindns  venosus.    [B,  121.] 

CHIP-TREE,  n.    Chi2p'tre.    The  Thrinax  argentea.    [B,  275.] 

CHIPUELO  (Sp.),  n.  Che  pu-al'o.  In  New  Granada,  the 
Xanthoxylum  rigidum.  [B,  121.] 

CHIQUE  (Kr.),  n.  Shek.  1.  A  chrysalis.  [L,  121.]  2.  A  cocoon 
having  little  silk,  [a,  18.]  3.  The  Lathyrus  aphaca.  [B,  121.]  4. 
See  CHIGOE. 

CHIQUI,  CHIQUICHIQUT,  n's.  In  Venezuela,  the  Attalea 
funifera. 

CHIO.UICHIOUITI  (Carib),  n.  The  Cacalia  porophyttum. 
[B,  121.] 

CHIQUITO,  n.  A  white,  rather  hard,  aromatic,  butter-like  sub- 
stance obtained  from  the  Combretum  butyrosnm,  consisting  of  25 
parts  of  olein  and  75  of  margarin.  [A,  301.] 

CHIRA  [Hind.].    The  wood  of  Pinus  longifolia.     [A,  479.] 

CHIRACHIRA  [Hind.],  n.    The  Achyranthes  aspera.    [A,  479.] 

CHIRADES  (Lat.),  CHIRv^E  (Lat,),  n's  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2er)'aad- 
(a3d)-ez(e*s),  -e(a*-e2).  See  CHEIRADES. 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«. 


CHIRAETA 


974 


CHIRAETA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Swertia  chirayta.    [B,  172.] 
CHIRAGON   (Lat.),   n.  m.     Kir(ch3er)'a2g(a3g)-oan(on).     See 
CHEIRAGON. 
CHIRAGRA  (Lat.),  n.  £.    Kir(ch2er)'aag(a3g)-ra3.    See  CHEIR- 

AGRA. 

CHIRAITA-ENZIAN  (Ger.),  n.  Ker-a3-et'as-e2nz"i2-a3n.  The 
Gentiana  (Swertia)  chirayia.  [B  ;  L,  80.  J 

CHIRA  MITI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Abrus  precatorius.     [A,  479.] 

CHIRAPHAL.A  (Bomb.,  God.),  n.  The  Xanthoxylum  rhetsa. 
[A,  479.] 

CHIRAPOTHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(chaer)-a2p(o3p)-o(o2)-the- 
(tha)'ka3.  See  CHBIRAPOTHECA. 

CHIRAPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  £.   Kir(ch2er)-a2p(a3p)'si2-a3.    See  CHEIR- 

APSIA. 

CHIRARTHRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2er)-a3rth-ri(re)'ti2s.  See 
CHEIBARTHRITIS. 

CHIRARTHROCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2er)-a3rth-roak'a2s- 
(a3k)-e(a).  See  CHEIRARTHHOCACK. 

CHIRATA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(chaer)-a(a3)'ta3.  From  Hind.,  chira- 
eta.  Fr.,  chirette.  Ger.,  Chiraita-Enzian.  It.,  chiretta.  Also 
written  chiretta  and  chirayta.  1.  The  Swertia  chirayta  ;  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  herb  of  this  plant.  2.  Of  Don,  the  genus  Chirita. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.-meetha.  The  Ophelia  (Swertia)  angustifolia. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiii,  p.  500  (B).] — Extractum 
chiratfe  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  chirette. 
Ger.,  flilssiges  Chirettaextrakt.  A  preparation  made  by  moisten- 
ing 25  oz.  (av.)  of  c.,  in  No.  30  powder,  with  a  mixture  of  2J  oz.  (av.) 
of  glycerin  and  22J  oz.  (av.)  of  diluted  alcohol,  macerating  for  48 
hours  in  a  percolator  with  enough  menstruum  to  saturate  the  pow- 
der and  form  a  layer  above  it,  allowing  percolation  to  proceed,  add- 
ing the  remainder  of  the  menstruum  gradually  and  then  diluted 
alcohol  until  the  c.  is  exhausted,  reserving  the  first  20J  fl.  oz.  of  the 
percolate,  distilling  off  the  alcohol  from  the  remainder,  evaporating 
the  residue  to  a  soft  extract,  dissolving  it  in  the  reserved  portion, 
and  adding  enough  diluted  alcohol  to  make  24  fl.  oz.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] 
— Infusum  chiratae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  de  chirette.  Ger., 
Chiretta-Thee.  A  preparation  made  by  infusing  J  oz.  of  c.,  cut 
small,  in  10  6z.  of  distilled  water  at  120°  F. ;  used  like  infusion  of 
quassia.  IB,  81  (a,  21).]— Tinctura  chiratae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  teinture  de  chirette.  Ger.,  Chirettatinktur.  A  tincture  made 
with  10  parts  of  c.,  in  No.  40  powder,  and  sufficient  diluted  alcohol 
to  make  100  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  with  2J  oz.  (av.)  of  c.,  cut  small  and 
bruised,  and  1  pint  (imp.)  of  proof  spirit  [Br.  Ph.].  [B,  81  (a,  21).] 

CHIRATHODENDRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(chaiar)-aath(a3th)-o- 
(oa)-deand'roan.  An  American  species  of  gentian,  used  as  a  febri- 
fuge. [B,  121.] 

CHIRATIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kir(cb.2i2r)-a(a')'6hia(tia)-a».    See  SON- 

NERATIA. 

CHIRATIN,  n.  Kiar-at'ian.  Fr.,  chiratine.  Ger..  C.  A  prin- 
ciple, Ca«H48Oi6,  found  in  the  Ophelia  (Swertia)  chirata.  [B,  4,  8.] 

CHIRATOGENIN,  n.  Ki2r-aat-o2j'e2n-ian.  Fr.,  chiratogenine. 
Ger.,  C.  A  substance,  C.sH^Oj,  formed  by  decomposing  chiratin 
with  hydrochloric  acid.  [B,  8.] 

CHIRAYATA  (Bomb.,  Hind.),  CHIRAYIT,   CHIRAYTA, 

n's.  See  CHIRATA.— Stipites  chiraytae.  The  stalks  of  Henricea 
(Swertia)  c.  [B,  180.] 

CHIRCHERA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Achyranthes  aspera.    [B,  172.] 

CHIRCHEWORT,  n.    Chu5rch'wu6rt.    See  CHURCHWORT. 

CHIREETA,  n.    Kiar-et'a».    See  CHIRATA. 

CHIRETTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kiar(ch«ir)-e2t'ta*.  See  CHIRATA.— 
C.-Thee  (Ger.).  See  Infusum  CHIRATA. — C'tinktur  (Ger.).  See 
Tinctura  CHIRATA.— Fliissiges  C'extrakt  (Ger.).  See  Extractum 
CHIRAT.K  fluidum.— Hill  c.  A  variety  found  in  Nepal  and  other 
parts  of  northern  India.  [B,  5.]— Infusion  of  c.  See  Infusum 
CHIRATA.  —  Paharee  c.  The  Ophelia  (Swertia)  angustifolia. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiii,  p.  499  (B).]— Tincture 
of  c.  See  Tinctura  CHIRAT.B. 

CHIRETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Sher-eat.  See  CHIRATA.— Extrait  liq- 
nide  de  c.  See  Extractum  CHIRAT^E  fluidum. — Teinture  de  c. 
See  Tinctura  CHIRATA. — Tisane  de  c.  See  Infusum  CHIRATA. 

CHIRETTIN,  n.     Ki»r-eat'ian.     See  CHIRATIN.— Saccharo-c. 

A  preparation  made  by  precipitating  the  coloring  matter  from  an 
infusion  of  chirata  by  means  of  lead  subacetate,  precipitating  the 
chiratin  with  ammoniacal  lead  acetate,  washing  the  latter  pre- 
cipitate with  ammonia  water  and  then  with  alcohol,  treating  it  with 
a  mixture  of  sulphuric  acid  and  alcohol,  filtering,  removing  the  ex- 
cess of  acid  from  the  filtrate  with  calcium  carbonate,  adding  sugar 
(2  parts  to  every  3  of  the  chirata  used),  drying  at  a  gentle  heat,  and 
powdering.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,11  xix,  p.  158  (a,  21).] 

CHIRHEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kir(chaer)-u2m'a3.    See  CHEIROR- 

RHECMA, 

CHIRIAIA  (Sp.),  n.  Chiar-ia-as'ia-as.  The  Pastinaca  sativa. 
[B,  121.] 

CHIRIATRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(chaer)-ia-a2t(an)'ri2-as.  See 
CHEIRIATRIA. 

CHIRIATROS  (Lat.),  CHIRIATRTTS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Kir- 
(chaer)-ia-a2t(a3t)'ro2s,  -ru3s(ru4s).  See  CHEIRIATER. 

CHIRIMOYA  (Sp.),  CHIRIMOYO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  CHIRI- 

MUYA  (Quich.),  n's.  Che-re-mo'yas,  -yo,  -mu'ya3.  The  fruit  of 
Anona  cherimifolia.  [B,  19,  121,  180.] 

CHIRIPABA  (Carib),  n.  An  undetermined  species  of  Croton. 
[B,  19,  121.] 

CHIRISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kir(chaer)'ias-ias.    See  CHEIRIXIS. 


CHIRISMA   (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kir(ch2er)-i2z(i2s)'ma3.    See  CHEIR- 

ISHA. 

CHIRISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kir(chaer)-i2z(i2s)'muss(mu4s).  See 
CBEIRISMUS. 

CHIR1VIA  (Sp.),  n.  Che-re-ye'a3.  The  Pastinaca  sativa.  [B, 
121.] — C.  de  cuaresma.  The  Stum  sisarum.  [B,  19,  121.] 

CHIRIXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kir(ch2er)-i2x'ias.    See  CHEIRIXIS. 

CHIROCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2er)-o2k'aas(a3k)-e(a).  See 
CHEIROCACK. 

CHIROCENTRID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(chaer)-o(o2)-se2nt- 
(ke2nt)'ri2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Physostomi.  [L,  207.] 

CHIROCOL.ES  (Lat.),  CHIROCOL.ID.E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Kir- 
(ch2er)-oak'ol(o2l)-ez(e2s),  -O(o2)-ko2l'i2d-e(a3-ei<).  A  family  of  the 
Cyclosaura.  [L,  329.] 

CHIROCYRTOMA  (Lat),  CHIROCYRTOSIS  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
and  f .  Kir(ch2er)-o(oa)-su5r(ku6r;-to'ma3.  -si2s.  See  CHEIROCYRTOMA 
and  CHEIROCYRTOSIS. 

CHIROID,  adj.    Kir'oid.    See  CHEIROID. 

CHIROMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2er)-o(o2)-ma(ma3)'ni2-a». 
See  CHEIROMANIA. 

CHIROMETRESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2er)-o(o2)-me2t-re(ra)'- 
si2s.  See  CHEIROMETRESIS. 

CHIROMYID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(chaer)-o(o2)-mi(mu«)-i(e)'- 
de(das-e2).  A  family  of  the  Lemuridce.  [L,  121.] 

CHIRON  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kir(ch2er)'o2n(on).    See  CHEIRON. 

CHIRONACTA  (Lat.),  CHIRONAX  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Kir(ch2er)- 
o2n(on)-aak(ask)'ta3,  -on'a2x(a3x).  See  CHEIRONAX. 

CHIRONECTIDA  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kir(ch2er)-o(o2)- 
ne2k'ti2d-a3.  A  family  of  the  Pedimana.  [L,  173.] 

CHIRONECTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kir(ch2er)-o(o2)-neak'tu3s(tu«s). 
See  CHEIRONECTUS. 

CHIRONERGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2er)-on-u»r(e2r)'ji2(gia)-a3. 
See  SURGERY. 

CHIRONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kir(ch2er)-on-i(e)'a3.    See  CHEIRONIA. 

CHIRONIAN,  adj.    Kir-on'ia-a2n.    See  CHEIRONIAN. 

CHIRONIE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Ker-on-e, -e'.  SeeCHEiRomA.— Chi- 
lische  C.  (Ger.).  The  Erythrcea  chilensis.  [L,  80.]— C'nkraut 
(Ger.).  The  herb  of  Erythrcea  centaurium.  [B,  180.] 

CHIRONTUM  (Lat).,  n.  n.     Kir(ch2er)-on-i(e)'u3m(u4m).    See 
CHEIRONEIUM. 
CHIHONIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kir(ch2er)-on-i(e)'u3s(u4s).   See  CHEIR- 

ONEIUS. 

CHIRONJEE,  n.    See  CHEROONJIE. 

CHIRONOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(chaer)-on(oan)-om(o2m)'i2-a3. 
See  CHEIRONOMIA. 

CHIROTVOMID^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(chaer)-o(oa)-no2m'i2d-e- 
(as-e2).  A  family  of  the  Eucephala.  [L,  121.] 

CHIROPOD,  n.    Kir'o-poad.    See  CHEIROPOD. 

CHIROPODA1LGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2er)-o(o2)-po2d-a2Ka3l)'- 
ji2(gi2)-a3.  See  CHEIROPODALGIA. 

CHIROPODAL.OGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2e'r)-o(oa)-po2d-a2l- 
(a3l)-oj(oag)'ia-as.  See  CHEIROPODOLOGIA. 

CHIROPODIST,  n.  Kir-o2p'o2d-i2st.  From  x«P,  the  hand, 
and  woiis,  the  foot.  Fr.,  pedicure.  Ger.,  Fussarzt.  Properly,  one 
who  treats  diseases  of  the  hands  and  feet ;  one  who  treats  corns, 
bunions,  etc.  [A,  301.] 

CHIROPODY,  n.  Kir-o2p'o2d-ia.  The  occupation  of  a  chiropo- 
dist. 

CHIROPTERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kir(chaer)-oap'tear-a».  See 
CHEIROPTERA. 

CHIROPTERES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ker-op-tear.  See  CHEIROPTERA. 
— C.  insectivores.  See  INSECTIVORA  (2d  def.).— C.  frugivores. 
See  FRUGIVORA  (2d  def.). 

CHIRORRHEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(ch2er)-o2r-rhu2m'a3.  See 
CHEIRORRHEUMA. 

CHIROSTEON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kir(chaer)-oast'ea-o2n.  An  old 
term  for  caries,  psoas  abscess,  and  fungous  arthritis,  [a,  18.] 

CHIROSTROPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2er)-o(o2)-stro2f-os'- 
ias.  See  CHEIROSTROPHOSIS. 

CHIROTECHNES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kir(ch2er)-o(o2)-te2k(te2ch2)'- 
nez(nas).  See  CHEIRONAX. 

CHIROTEUTHIDJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(ch2er)-o(oa)-tu2th'iad- 
e(as-ea).  A  family  of  the  Sephinia.  [L,  234.] 

CHIROTHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(chaer)-o(oa)-the(tha)'kas.  See 
CHEIROTHECA. 

CHIROTID^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kir(chaer)-oat'i2d-e(a3-ea).  A 
family  of  the  Amphisbcenia.  [L,  256.] 

CHIROTRIBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(chaer)-o(oa)-triab'ia-a3.  See 
CHEIROTRIBIA. 

CHIROUIS  (Fr.),  n.  Sher-u-e.  The  Daucus  carota,  var.  sil- 
veslris.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CHIRPHTJI,  n.  The  Xanthoxylon  triphyllum.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxv,  p.  180  (B).] 

CHIRPUIS  (Fr.),  n.    Sher-pwe.    The  Sium  sisarum.    [B,  121.] 

CHIRRHEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kir(ch2er)-rhuam'a3.    See  CHEIR- 

OHRHEUMA. 

CHIRUPARAM  (Tamil),  n.  The  Riedleia  corchori folia.  [B, 
172.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  JN",  tank; 


975 


CHIRAETA 


CHIBURG  (Ger.),  n.  m.  Ker-urg'.  See  SURGEON. 
CHIKUKGEON,  n.  Kir-u5r'ju3n.  See  SURGEON. 
CHIKUKGEKY,  n.  Kir-u^e"^!2.  See  SURGERY. 

CHIRUKGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2er)-u6r(ur)'ji2(gi2)-as.  Or., 
Xeipovpyia.  See  SURGERY.— C.  anaplastica,  C.  curtorum.  See 
Plastic  SURGERY. — C.  geiieralis.  General  surgery. — C.  infusoria. 
See  INFUSION.— C.  insilitia.  See  Plastic  SURGERY.— C.  mamia- 
lis.  See  Operative  SURGERY.— C.  militaris.  See  Military  SUR- 
GERY.—C.  operativa.  See  Operative  SURGERY.— C.  transfusoria. 
See  TRANSFUSION. 

CHIRURGICAL,  adj.  Kir-u5r'ji2k-a2l.  Gr.,  xeipovpyixds.  Lat., 
chiruryicus,  chirurgicalis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  chiruryisch.  See  SURGI- 
CAL. 

CHIKURGICE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kir(ch2er)-u5r(u4)'ji2(gi2)-se(ka). 
Gr.,  xetpovpyiKij  (re'xpij  understood).  See  SURGERY. 

CHIRURGICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kir(ch2er)-u5r(ur)'ji2k(gi2k)-u3s- 
(u4s).  Gr.,  xeipovpyucds.  See  SURGICAL. 

CHIRURGIE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Sher-u6r-zhe,  ker-ur-ge'.  See 
SURGERY.— Allgerneine  C.  (Ger.).  General  surgery.  [L,  80.]— C. 
anaplastique  (Fr.),  AnMldende  C.  (Ger.).  See  Plastic  SURGERY. 
— Char  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  WURTZ. — C.  conservatrice  (Fr.).  Con- 
servative surgery.  [A,  301.]— C.  d'armee  (Fr.),  C.  de  1'armee 
(Fr.).  See  Military  SURGERY.— C.  d'urgence  (Fr.).  The  surgery 
of  emergencies. — C.  experimentale  (Fr.).  Surgery  founded  on 
experiments  on  the  lower  animals.  [A,  301.] — C.  ignee  (Fr.).  The 
use  of  the  actual  cautery  in  surgery.  [J.  Abeille,  cited  in  "  Ctrlbl. 
f.  Chir.,"  Aug.  7,  1886,  p.  550.]— C.  militaire  (Fr.).  See  Military 
SURGERY.— C.  ministrante  (Fr.).  Minor  surgery  (such  as  leeching, 
cupping,  etc.)  done  under  the  direction  of  a  medical  practitioner. 
[A,  301.]— C.  plastiqiie  (Fr.).  See  Plastic  SURGERY.— C.  vet- 
erinaire  (Fr.).  See  Veterinary  SURGERY.  —  Gerichtliche  O. 
(Ger.).  Surgery  in  its  relations  to  law.  [L,  80.]—  Kriegsc'  (Ger.). 
See  Military  SURGERY.— Manuelle  c.  (Ger.).  See  Operative  SUR- 
GERY.—Medicinische  C.  (Ger.).  Non-operative  surgery.  [L,  80.] 
—  Petite  c.  (Fr.).  See  Minor  SURGERY. — Restorative  C.  (Ger.), 
Wiederherstelleiide  C.  (Ger.).  See  Plastic  SURGERY. 

CHIRURGIEN  (Fr.),  n.  m.    Sher-u6r-zhe-a3n2.    See  SURGEON. 

CHIRURGIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sher-u«r-zhek.    See  SURGICAL. 

CHIRTJRGISCH  (Ger.),  adj.    Ker-urg'i2sh.    See  SURGICAL. 

CHIRURGORGANEUMA  (Lat.),  CHIRURGORGANOMA 

(Lat.),  CHIRURGORGANUM  (Lat.).  n'sn.    Kir(ch2er)-u5rg(urg)- 
O2rg-a2n(a3n)-u2m'a3,  -om'a3,  -O2rg'a2n(a3n)-u3m(u4m).    See  CHEIR- 

URGOROANEUMA,  etc. 

CHIRURGUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kir(ch2er)-u8rg(urg)'u3s(u*s).    Gr., 
X<ripovpyos.    See  SURGEON. 
CHIRUTA-ITA  l(Teloogoo),  n.     The  Phcenix  farinifera.     [B, 

CHISANTHE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ki2z(ch2i2s)-a2n(a3n)'the2-e- 
(a9-e2).  Of  Dumortier,  a  group  of  gamopetalous  plants  (Calicitubia), 
comprising  Lobelia  and  Goodenia.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CHISE,  n.    The  Mexican  pepper.    [L,  109.] 

CHISECCO,  n.  A  tree  of  Congo  all  parts  of  which  are  given  in 
powder  as  a  febrifuge,  and  are  applied  to  the  temples  to  prevent 
syncope.  [B,  88.] 

CHISEL,  n.   ChiVe9!.  Lat,  sciselum.  Vr.,ciseau.  Ger.,Meissel. 
It.,  cesello.    Sp.,  cincel.    An  instrument  consisting  of  a  long,  flat 
blade  of  steel  beveled  to  a  cutting  edge  at  one  end  and  provided 
with  a  handle  at  the  other  for  receiving  the  blows  of  a  mallet  or 
hammer ;  used  for  cutting  bone.    [A,  301.] 
CHISIA  (Carib),  n.    The  Icicia  decandra.    [B,  121.] 
CHISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ki2z(ch2i2s)'mas.    Gen.,  chis'matos  (-is}. 
A  fissure.    [A,  322.] 

CHISMOBRANCHIATA  [De  Blainville]  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Ki'z- 
(Ch2i2s)-mo(mo2)-bra2n2(brasn2)-ki2(ch2i2)-a(a3)'ta3.  Fr.,  chismo- 
branches.  See  SCHISMOBRANCHIATA. 

CHISMOPNE^E  (Lat.),  CHISMOPNEI  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  and 

m.  pi.    Ki2z(ch2i2s)-mo2p'ne2-e(a3-e2),  -i(e).    See  SCHISMOPNEI. 

CHISSIPHUINAC,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Monnina  salicifolia.  [B, 
121.] 

CHITA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Plumbago  zeylanica.    [B,  172.] 
CHIT  ALE  (Heb.),  n.    The  Triticum  sativum.    [B.  121.] 
^  CHITAN  (Sp.),  n.     Chet'a3n.     The  Dictamnus  albus.     [B,  88, 

121 .  J 

CHITANKALOO  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Wrightia  tinctoria.    [B, 

CHI  TCHOUANG  (Chin.),  n.    Syphilis.     [L,  119.] 

CHITENIDINE,  n.  Ki2t-e2n'i2d-en.  An  alkaloid,  C19H22N2O 
+  2H2O,  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  quinidine.  [Forst  and  Bohnnger, 
"Ber.  d.  dtsch.  chem.  Gesellsch.,"  cited  in  "Drug.  Circ.  and  Chem. 
Gaz.,"  Dec.,  1882,  p.  181  (B).] 

CHITERPIN,  n.    Guinea  pepper.     [L,  109.] 

CHITIGNANO  (It.),  n.  Ket-en-ya3n'o.  A  place  in  Tuscany, 
where  there  is  an  alkaline  chalybeate  spring.  [A,  319.] 

CHITINE,  n.  Ki2t'en.  Lat.,  chitina  (from  x«'coi',  a  case  or 
covering).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chitin,  Flugeldeckenstoff.  A  peculiar 
nitrogenous  principle  found  in  the  skin  of  insects  and  in  the  shell  of 
the  Crustacea.  According  to  Lederhose,  it  has  the  composition 
Cj6H26N2O10,  but  according  to  Sundwik  it  is  an  amine  derivative 
of  a  carbohydrate  of  the  formula  Ci2H2nO,0,  and  has  itself  the 
formula  C,0H92O4a(NHa)g.  8  molecules  of  NH2  replacing  8  molecules 
of  hydroxyl.  When  dehydrated  by  drying  it  loses  4  molecules  of 
water  and  has  then  the  constitution  C60HJOON8O38.  According  to 


Watts,  its  composition  is  C8HI8NO..    ["  Ztschr.  f.  physiol.  Chem  " 
v,  p.  384  (B) ;  B,  4,  116,  158  ;  a,  24.J 

CHITINEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Ket-en-u5.  Chitinous;  as  a  n.  pi.,  a 
group  of  the  Foraminifera,  having  a  chitinous  test.  [L,  321.] 

CHITINISATION  (Fr.),  n.  Ket-en-ez-a3-se-o»n2.  The  forma- 
tion of  chitine  ;^a  transformation  into  chitine.  [A,  385.] 

CHITINISE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ket-en-ez-a.  1.  Provided  with  chitine. 
[A,  385.]  2.  See  CHITINIZED. 

CHITINIZED,  adj.  Ki2t'en-izd.  Fr.,  chitinise.  Formed  of 
or  converted  into  chitine.  [L,  11.] 

CHITINO-ARENACEOUS,  adj.  Ki2t"en-o-a2r-e2n-a'shu3s. 
Consisting  of  a  chitinous  substance  and  sand.  [L,  121 .] 

CHITINO-CALCAREOUS,  adj.  Ki2t"en-o-ka2l-ka're2-u's 
Containing  or  consisting  of  chitine  and  calcareous  matter.  [L,  201 .] 

CHITINOGENE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ket-en-o-zhe2n.  Producing  chit- 
ine. [A,  385.] 

CHITINO-TESTACEOUS.adj.  Ki2t"en-o-te2st-a'shu3s.  Hav- 
ing a  shell  containing  chitine.  [L,  147.] 

CHITINOUS,  adj.  Ki2t'en-u3s.  Fr.,  chitineux.  Containing, 
consisting  of,  or  resembling  chitine.  [A,  385.] 

CHITOCARPOMYCETES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ki2t(ch2et)"o(o2)- 
kasrp-o(o2)-mi(mue)-set(kat)'ez(e2s).  From  \ITU>V,  a  shell,  (tapn-ds.  a 
fruit,  and  HVK-TIS,  a  fungus.  Fr.,  chitocarpomycetes.  Of  Van  Tieghem, 
a  group  of  Fungi  in  which  the  spores  spring  from  the  receptacle. 
[B,  121.] 

CHITON  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ki(ch2e)'to2n(ton).  Gen.,  chiton'os  (-is). 
Gr..  \iriav.  A  tunic,  an  investment.  [A,  311  (a,  17).]— C.  rhagoides 
[Galen].  The  chorioid  and  iris  taken  together.  [L,  349.] 

CHITONEAL  (Fr.),  adj.    Ket-on-a-a2l.    See  CHITINOUS. 

CHITONIDA  (Lat.),  CHITONID^  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  and  f.  pi. 
Ki2t(ch2et)-o2n(on)-i(e)'da3,  -de(das-e2).  Fr.,  chitonides.  Ger.,  Kafer- 
schnecken.  A  suborder  of  the  Placophora.  [L,  228.] 

CHITONITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ki2t(ch2et)-o2n(on)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
chitonit'idis.  From  \ITU>V,  a  tunic.  Inflammation  of  an  investing 
membrane.  [A.  322.] 

CHITONOIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ki*t(ch2et)-o2n(on)-o(o2)-i(e)'da3. 
Fr.,  chitonodes.  An  order  of  the  Delocephala.  [L,  173.] 

CHITOOMYCETES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ki2t(ch2et)-o(o2)-o(o2)-mi- 
(mu6)-set(kat)'ez(e2s).  From  X'TWV,  a  tunic,  and  fiviojs.  a  fungus.  Fr., 
chitoomycetcs.  Of  Van  Tieghern,  an  order  of  Fungi,  comprising 
the  families  Monoblepharidi,  Saprolegenies,  and  Peronosporei.  [B, 

\'~] .] 

CHITRA  (Hind.,  Bengal.),  n.  1.  (Hind.)  the  Berberis  vulgaris 
(aristata).  2.  (Beng.)  the  Plumbago  zeylanica.  [B,  172.J  Cf. 
CHITA. 

CHITRAI>^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ki2t(ch2i2t)'ra2d(ra3d)-e(as-e2).  A 
family  of  the  Trionychoida.  [L,  256.] 

CHITRAINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ki2t(ch2i2t)-ra3-i(e)'na3.  A  tribe 
of  the  Chitradce.  [L.  256.] 

CHITRAKA  (Hind.,  Sanser.),  n.  The  root  of  Plumbago  zey- 
lanica and  of  Plumbago  rosea.  [A,  479.] 

CHITRA-MOOLUM  (Tamil),  n.    See  CHITRA  (2d  def.). 

CHITRAN  (Ar.),  n.    The  Cedrus  Libani.    [B,  88,  121.] 

CHI-TSE  (Chin.),  CHIT-SE  (Chin.),  n's.  The  Diospyros  kaki. 
[B,  88,  121.] 

CHITTA  (Hind.),  n.    See  CHITRA  (1st  def.). 

CHITTA-EITA,  n.    See  CHIRUTA-ITA. 

CHITTAGONG-WOOD,  n.  The  wood  of  Cedrela  toona, 
Chickrassa  tabularis,  and  several  other  East  Indian  trees.  [B,  19, 
172,  185.] 

CHITTAH-PAT,  n.    In  Assam,  the  Licuala  peltata.    [B.  19.] 

CHITTEM-BARK,  n.  Chi»t'e2m-ba3rk.  The  bark  of  Rham- 
nus  purshianus.  [B,  5.] 

CHITTENANGO,  n.  Chi2t-e2n-a2n2/go.  A  place  in  Madison 
County,  New  York,  where  there  are  three  saline  and  alkaline 
springs  (the  "White  Sulphur,"  the  "Cave,"  and  the  "Magnesia"). 
[A,  363.] 

CHITTIRA,  n.    See  CHITRA  (2d  def.). 

CHITTLE-BUNDA  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Pavonia  odorata.  [B, 
172.] 

CHITTURMOOL,  (Hind.),  n.    See  CHITRA  (2d  def.). 

CHITTY-EITA,  n.    See  CHIRUTA-ITA. 

CHITUA,  n.    See  ALOES-WOOD. 

CHIUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ki(ch2i2)'u3s(u4s).    See  CHIAN. 

CHIVACOA,  n.  Of  the  Bolivian  aborigines,  the  Mauritia  vin- 
ifera.  [B,  121.] 

CHIVAFOU  (Fr.),  n.  Shev-a3-fu.  An  old  name  for  the  Berberis 
vulgaris.  [B,  121,  173.] 

CHIVAN-AMEL,  PODIE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Ophioxylon  serpen- 
tinum.  [B,  172.] 

CHIVEF  (Pers.),  n.    Probably  the  Carica  papaya.    [B,  121.] 

CHIVE-GARLIC,  n.    Chiv'ga3r-li2k.    See  CHIVES  (2d  def.). 

CHIVES,  n.  pi.  Chivz.  Fr.,  chivettes  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Schnitt- 
lauch  (2d  def.).  Syn.:  cives  (2d  def.).  1.  The  stamens  of  a  flower. 
2.  The  Allium  schcenoprasum.  [B,  19,  116,  275.] 

CHI-XAC,  n.    See  CHI-KED. 

CHL^NACE^:  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kle2n(ch2las-e2n)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)- 
e(a3.ez).  of  Du  Petit-Thouars,  a  family  of  plants  ;  by  Jussieu,  made 
a  family  of  the  Pericorolleai ;  by  Sprengel,  a  division  of  the  Tilia  - 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CHLuENACEUS 
CHLORACRYLIC 


976 


cece  ;  by  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Hypericinece  ;  by  Lindley, 
an  order  of  the  Geraniales  ;  by  Bentham  and  Hooker,  an  order  of 
the  cohort  Guttiferales  of  the  series  Thalamiflorce  of  polypetalous 
dicotyledons.  It  comprises  trees  and  shrubs  of  Madagascar,  having 
alternate  undivided  leaves  with  caducous  stipules,  and  having  her- 
maphrodite flowers  in  cymes  or  panicles,  with  3  sepals,  5  to  6  petals, 
and  10  or  more  stamens  introrsely  adnate  by  their  base  to  the  urceo- 
lus.  [B,  42,  irO.] 

CHt^ENACEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kle2n(ch2la3-e2n)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  vAaiva,  a  thick  outer  garment.  Fr.,  chlenace.  Hav- 
ing the  capsule  surrounded  by  a  thick  involucre.  [B,  52.] 

CHL^NIIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kle2n(ch2las-e2n)-i(i2)'i2d-ez(e2s). 
A  subfamily  of  the  Carabidoe.  [L,  267.] 

CHL^ENOMYCETES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kle2n(eh2la3-e2n)-o(o2)- 
mi(mu6)-set(kat)'ez(e2s).  From  x^aira,  a  thick  outer  garment,  and 
JUIVKIJS,  a  fungus.  Fr.,  chlenomycetes.  Of.  Bluff  and  Fingerhut, 
6  aster  omy  cetes  having  a  common  envelope  surrounding  the  second- 
ary conceptacles  (pyrenia).  [Wallroth  (B,  121).] 

CHtAMYDANTH^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2m(ch2la3m)-i2d(u8d)- 
a2n(a3n)'the(thas-e2).  From  xAaF"'«.  a  cloak,  and  avdos,  a  flower. 
Of  Dumortier,  a  subdivision  of  Exoxylae,  comprising  the  classes 
Gynochlamydce  and  TorochlamydcK.  [B,  170.] 

CHtAMYDATE,  adj.  Kla2m'i2d-at.  From  xAaM"Si  a  cloak. 
Fr.,  chlamyde.  1.  Provided  with  a  mantle.  2.  Of  spores,  conidia, 
etc.,  provided  with  a  distinct  external  envelope.  [B,  121.] 

CHLAMYDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2m(ch2la3m)-i2d(u8d)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chlamydees.  Of  Tulasne,  a  tribe  of  the  Podostema- 
ceoe.  [B,  121.] 

CHXAMYDEOIJS,  adj.  Kla2m-i2d'e2-u3s.  Lat.,  chlamydeus 
(from  \\aiJLvs,  a  cloak).  Fr.,  chlamyde.  Provided  with  a  perianth. 
[B,  121?)  Cf.  CHLAMYDATE. 

CHXAMYDOBL.AST  A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kla»m(ch2la3m)-i2d(u6d)- 
o(o2)-bla2st(bla3st)'a3.  From  x*a/u.us,  a  cloak,  and  /3Aa<n-6s,  a  sprout. 
Fr.,  chlamydoblastes.  Ger.,  Chlamydoblasten.  Of  Bartling.  a  sub- 
division of  the  Dicotyledonei,  comprising  the  classes  Aristolochiece, 
Piperinai,  and  Hydropeltidece.  [B,  170.] 

CHLAMYDOBLASTOtUS,  adj.  Kla2m-i2d-o  bla2st'u3s.  Lat., 
chlamydoblastus.  Fr.,  chlamydoblaste.  Ger.,  deckkeimig,  hiill- 
keimig.  Having  the  embryo  of  the  seed  inclosed  in  a  special  sac 
in  addition  to  the  regular  investments  of  the  seed,  as  in  Nymphcea, 
Piper,  etc.  [B,  123.] 

CHL.AMYDO-HELIOZOAIKES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Kla3m-ed-o-hal- 
e-o-zo-a2r.  See  CHLAMYDOPHORA  (2d  def.). 

CHLAMYDOMONADINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kla2m(ch2la3m)"- 
52d(u6d)-o(o2)-mo2n-a2d(a3d)-i(e)'na3.  A  family  of  the  PHYTOMAS- 

TIGODA.      [L,  121.] 

CHL.AMYDOPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Kla2m- 
(ch2la3m)-i2d(ued)-o2f'o2r-a3.  From  x^a/uus,  a  cloak,  and  <j>opelv,  to 
bear.  1.  (Sing.)  see  COTULA.  2.  (PI.)  an  order  of  the  Heliozoa.  [B, 
121  ;  L,  121.] 

CHLAMYDOPHOKIN^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2m(ch2la3m)-i2d- 
(ued)-o(o2)-fo2r-i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Dasupodidce. 
[L,  121.] 

CHLAMYDOSPOR  ANGEI^  (Lat.).  n.  f  .  pi.  Kla2m(ch2la3m)"- 
i2d(u6d)-o(o2)-spor(spo2r)-a2n(a3n2)-ji'(ge2-e')-e(a3-e2).  From  x^«M«'«, 
a  cloak,  apropos,  a  seed,  and  ayytlov,  a  receptacle.  Of  Schulz,  a  di- 
vision of  ferns  (Epiphyllospprce),  comprising  the  sections  Hymeno- 
phyllea,  Cyatheacea,  Aspidiacea,  Davalliacea,  Adiantea,  Pteroidea, 
Asplenoidea,  Blechnoidea,  and  Onocleacea.  [B,  170.] 

CHL.AMYDOSPORE,  n.  Kla2m'i2d-o-spor.  Lat.,  chlamydo- 
spora  (from  xAa/uvs,  a  cloak,  and  oriropos,  a  seed).  A  spore  provided 
with  a  protective  envelope  ;  especially,  of  Coemans,  a  spore  of  the 
Fungi  which  has  two  distinct,  often  separable  envelopes.  The  c's 
are  usually  hibernating  (resting)  spores.  [B,  121  ;  L,  121  .] 

CHL.ENACEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kle2n(ch2lan)-a(a3)'se2(ke»)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chlenacees.  Of  Du  Petit-Thouars  and  others, 


CHLIAROtUTRON  (Lat.),  CHtTAROtUTRUM  (Lat.).  n's 
n.  Kli(ch2li2)-a2r(a3r)-o(o2)-lu2t(lut)'ro:in,  -ru3m(ru4m).  From  x*«»- 
pd«,  lukewarm,  and  \ovrpov,  a  bath.  A  tepid  bath.  [A,  322.] 

CHLIAROS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kli(ch2li2)'a2r(a3r)-o2s.  Gr.,  x*"V°«. 
Tepid,  warm  ;  of  Galen,  mild  (said  of  fevers).  [A,  325.] 

CHMASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kli(ch2li«)-a2z(ass)'mas.  Gen.,  chli- 
as'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  x^'a^/ua  (from  \\iaiveiv,  to  relax  by  warmth). 
A  warm  fomentation  or  poultice.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CHL.OA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klo(.ch2lo2)'a3.  Gr.,  x^oo.  x^o'ij.  Anything 
fresh  and  green  ;  hence,  of  plants,  germination,  budding.  [A,  322, 
325.] 

CHIX>ANOPSIN,  n.  Klo-a2n-o2p'si2n.  From  x  Ada  (see  CHLOA), 
and  oi^ts,  sight.  See  Visual  GREEN. 

CHLOANTHEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klo(ch*lo2)-a2n(a'n)'the«-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  xA°a  (see  CHLOA),  and  di/flos,  a  flower.  Of  Bentham 
and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Verbenacex,  comprising  Chloanthes, 
etc.  [B,  42.] 

CHL.OASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klo(ch2lo2)-asz(a»s)'ma3.  Gen.,  chlo- 
as'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  x^oaov-"*  (from  xXodftiv,  to  be  green).  Fr.,  o., 
chloasme,  panne  hepatique,  taches  hepatiques,  chaleurs  du  foie, 
masque.  Ger.,  Pigment  flecken,  Leberfleck.  It.,  macchie  epatiche. 
Sp.,  cloasnia,  mancha  hepdtica.  1.  Liver  spot,  moth  patch  ;  a  pig- 
mentary disease  of  the  skin,  characterized  by  the  formation  of  yel- 
lowish or  brownish  patches,  of  various  sizes  and  shapes,  usually 
without  desquamation.  2.  See  PITYRIASIS  versicolor.  [G,  7,  10,  11, 
16,  17,  18,  19,  M,  21.]—  C.  albidum.  See  VITILIGO.—  C.  album.  See 
LEUCODERMIA.  —  C.  amenorrhoicum.  See  C.  uterinum.  —  C. 
cacliecticorum.  The  c.  observed  in  persons  affected  with  certain 


cachexise,  such  as  the  malarial,  the  cancerous,  and  that  of  Addison's 
disease.  [A,  326;  G.]--C.  caloricuni.  Fr.,  hale.  C.  from  exposure 
to  heat,  and  especially  to  the  sun's  rays.  [G.]— C.  emlemicum. 
Fr.,  panne  caratee.  A  term  under  which  Fuchs  includes  pinta,  or 
mal  del  pinto  (q.  v.\  and  carate  (q.  v.).  [G,  5, 7.]— C.  ephelis.  See 
C.— C.  faciale.  C.  of  the  face.  [G.]— C.  frontis.  C.  of  the  fore- 
head. [G.]— C.  fuscum.  C.  of  a  dusky  color ;  cyanochroia.  [G.] 
— C.  graviclarum.  Fr.,  masque  (ou  taches)  de  la  grossesse.  Ger., 
Mutterflecken.  The  c.  of  pregnant  women.  [Behrend  (A,  319).]— C. 
hepaticum.  C.  supposed  to  be  due  to  hepatic  disorder.  [G.J — C. 
hystericum.  See  C.  uterinum. — C.  idiopathicum.  C.  which  is 
primary,  or  not  symptomatic  (e.  g.,  C.  traumaticum  and  C.  calori- 
cuni). [G.] — C.  idiopathicum  adiiatum.  A  pigmentary  nsevus. 
[Behrend  (A,  319).l— C.  nigrum.  See  MELASMA.— C.  pseudopor- 
rigiuosuin.  Of  Fuchs,  see  C. — C.  symptomaticum.  Symptom- 
atic c.,  or  that  secondary  to  an  internal  disease  (e.  g.,  C.  cachectico- 
rum  and  C.  uterinum).  [G.] — C.  toxicum.  The  pigmentation 
produced  by  applications  of  mustard,  cantharis.  etc.,  to  the  skin. 
[G.]  — C.  traumaticum.  A  pigmentation  of  the  skin  due  to 
bruises,  scratches,  friction  of  clothing,  etc.  [G.]— C.  uterimim. 
C.  due  to  pregnancy  or  to  disease  of  the  genital  apparatus  in  women. 

ejr.]    Cf .  C.  gravidarum. — C.  vulgare.    Common  c.,  distinguished 
y  Fuchs  from  C.  uterinum  and  C.  endemicum.     [G,  5.] 

CHLOE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Klo(ch2lo2)'e(a).    See  CHLOA. 

CHtOE-nUPASQUIER  (Fr.),  n.  Klo-a-du"-pa2s-ke-a.  A 
highly  alkaline  spring  at  Vals. 

CHLOERUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klo(ch»lo2)-e(a)'ru3m(ru<m).  Fr., 
chloeron.  Of  Willdenow,  see  ABOLBODA. 

CHLiOIN,  n.  Klo'i2n.  Lat.,  chloinum,  chloina  (from  x*°a  [see 
CHLOA]).  Fr..  chloine.  Ger.,  C.,  Grunstoff.  See  CHLOROPHYLL. 

CHLONION(Lat-),  n.  n.  Klon(ch2lo2n)'i2-o2n.  Of  Dioscorides, 
a  plant,  perhaps  the  Eryngium  campestre.  [B,  121.] 

CHLOR  (Ger.),  n.  Klor.  Chlorine.  [B.]  —  C'acetamin- 
saure.  Chloracetamic  acid.  [B.]  See  TETRACHLORACETAMIDE. 
—  C'acetoxyl.  See  CHLORACETYL.  —  C'acetoxylbromiir.  See 
CHLORACETIC  bromide.— C'acetoxylharnstoff.  Chloracetyl  urea. 
[B,  4.] — C'acetsaure.  See  CHLORACETIC  acid. — C'aluminium. 
Aluminium  chloride.  [B.]  —  C'ammon.  Ammonium  chloride. 
[B.] — C'ammonium.  See  the  major  list.— C'amyl.  See  CHLOR- 
AMYL  and  AMYL  chloride. — C'amylen.  See  CHLORAMYLENE.  fB.] 
— C'anilin.  See  CHLORANIUNE.— C'anilsaure.  See  CHLORANILIC 
acid.  —  C'antimon.  Antimony  chloride.  [B.] — C'arsen.  Ar- 
senic chloride.  [B.]— C'arsenigsaure,  C'arsenik.  See  ARSENIC 
trichloride.— C'arseniklosung.  See  Liquor  ACIDI  ARSENIOSI. — 
C'athan.  See  CHLORETHANE. — C'atheii.  See  CHLORETHENE.— 
C'ather.  Chloric  ether,  ethyl  chloride,  chlorether.  [B.] — C'athyl. 
See  CHLORETHYL.— C'athylbenzol.  Chlorethylbenzene.  [B,  4.] — 
C'athylen.  See  CHLORETHYLENE. — C'athylendichlorur.  See 
CHLORETHYLENE  chloride.— C'athyliden.  See  CHLORETHYLIDENE. 
— C'athylidendichloriir.  See  CHLORETHYLIDENE  chloride.— C'- 
azot.  Nitrogen  chloride.  [B,  48.]— C'barinm,  C'baryum.  Ba- 
rium chloride.  [B.]— C'benzamid.  See  CHLORBENZAMIDE.— C"- 
benzil,  C'benzin.  See  the  major  list. — C'benzoesaure.  Chlor- 
benzoic  acid.  [B.] — C'benzol.  1.  Chlorbenzene.  2.  Benzylidene 
dichloride.  [B,  2,  4  ;  L,  81.]— C'benzolsulfonsaure.  Chlorben- 
zenesulphonic  acid.  [B,  4.] — C'beiizoyl.  See  BENZOYL  chloride. — 
C'benzyliden.  See  CHLORBENZYLIDENE.— C'blausauer.  Chlor- 
cyanic.  TL,  81.]— C'blausaure.  Chlorcyanicacid.  [L,81.]— C'blei. 
Lead  chloride.  [B.]—  C'bleiliJsung.  Solution  of  lead  chloride. 
"Centralbl.  f.  d.  med.  Wissensch.,'1  1886,  p.  442  (B).]— C'bor.  See 
BORON  chloride.— C'broin.  Bromine  chloride.  [B.]— C'bromhy- 
ilrin.  See  CHLOROBROMHYDRIN. — C'bromid,  C'bromiir.  See 
CHLORBROMIDE.— C'biittersaure.  See CHLORBUTYRIC  acid.— C'cal- 
cium.  Calcium  chloride.  [B.] — C'campher.  See  CHLORCAMPHOR. 
— C'carvol.  SeeC'HLORCARVENE.— C'chinol.  SeeCHLORQUiNOL. — 
C'chinolin.  See  CHLORQUINOLINE.  —  C'chinolincarbonsaure. 
See  CHLORC^ciNOLiNEcarbonic  acid. — C'chinon.  SeeCHLORQuiNONE. 
— C'chlorsaure.  See  CHLORCHLORIC  ACID.— C'chromsaure.  See 
CHLORCHROMIC  ACID.— C'ciiniamsaure.  Chlorcinuamic  acid.  [B.] 
— C'cinnamyl.  See  CHLORCINNAMYL.— C'citroiiinsaure.  Chlor- 
citric  acid.  [B.]— C'codeln.  See  CHLORCODEINE.— C'codid.  See 
CHLORCODIDE. — C'cumiiiol,  C'cyan.  See  the  major  list. — C'- 
cyanamid.  See  CHLORCYANAMIDE.— C'cyan wasserstoffsiiure. 
Chlorhydrpcyanic  acid.  [B.]— C'dampf.  Aqueous  vapor  charged 
\vith  chlorine,  generated  by  pouring  dilute  hydrochloric  or  sulphu- 
ric acid  over  chlorinated  lime  ;  used  in  disinfection.  [Bernatzik 
(A,  319).]  Cf.  Fumigatio  CHLORI  and  FUMIGATIO  guytoniana.— 
C'dracylsaure.  Chlordracylic  acid.  [B.]  See  MONOCHLORBEN- 
zoic  acid.— C'eisen.  See  the  major  list. — C'essigsaure.  Chlor- 
acetic  acid.  [B.]— C'gas.  See  CHLORINE.— C'gasbad.  See  Chlor- 
ine-gas BATH. — C'gold.  See  GOLD  trichloride.— C'hamatin.  See 
CHLORH^IMATIN. — C'hyd_rat.  SeeHYDROCHLORATE.— C'hydrin.  See 
CHLORHYDRIN. — C'hydrinschwefelsaure.  Chlorhydrinsulphuric 
acid.  [B.]— C'hydrochinon.  Chlorhydroquinone.— C'iiidiii.  See 
the  major  list. — C'indoptensaure.  See  CHLORINDOPTENIC  ACID. 
— C'kali.  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  the  chloride  and  some- 
times to  the  chlorate  of  potassium.  [B,  270.]— C'kalifliissigkeit. 
See  Liquor  KALI  chlorati.—  C'kalium.  See  POTASSIUM  chloride. — 
C'kalk.  See  CALX  cMorata.— C'kalkliniment.  See  Linimentum 
CALCIS.— C'kalkpulver.  See  CALX  chlorata.  [B.]— C'kampher. 
See  CHLORCAMPHOR.  —  C'klystier.  See  CHLORINE  clyster.  —  C'- 
kohlenoxyd,  C'kohlenoxydgas,  C'kohleiisaure.  See  CHLOR- 
CARBONIC  ACID.— C'kohlensauresither.  See  ETHYL  chlorcarbon- 
ate. — C'kolilenstoff.  See  the  major  list. — C'kupfer.  See  COPPER 
chloride.— C'lithium.  Lithium  chloride.— C'magnesium.  Mag- 
nesium chloride. — C'maleKnsaure.  Chlormaleic  acid.  [B.  4.] — 
C'mesityl.  See  CHLORMESITYL. — C'mesitylen.  See  CHLORMESITY- 
LENE. — C'methyl.  See  METHYL  chloride  and  CHLORMETHYL.— C'- 
inercur.  A  native  chloride  of  mercury.  [B,  48.]— C'metalle.  A 
metallic  chloride.  [B,  48.]— C'methan.  See  CHLORMETHANE.— 
C'methyl.  Methyl  chloride.  [B,  108.]  — C'methylchloriir. 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N',  tank  ; 


977 


CHL^ENACEUS 
CHLORACRYLIC 


Methylene  dichloride.  [B,  81.] — C'milchsaxire.  See  CHLORLACTIC 
ACID. — C'monoxyd.  See  CHLORINE  monoxide. — C'muconsaure. 
Chlormuconic  acid.  [B,  4.] — C'naphtalen.  See  CHLORNAPHTHA- 
LENE.  —  C'naphtalentetrachloriir.  See  MONOCHLORNAPHTHA- 
LE.VE  tetrachloride.—  C'naphtalese.  See  CHLORNAPHTHALESE. — 
C'naphtalise.  See  CHLORNAPHTHALISE.— C'naphtalose.  See 
CHLORNAPHTHALOSE. —  C'naphtalsaure.  See  CHLORNAPHTHALIC 
ACID.— C'natrium.  Sodium  chloride.  [B.j— C'natron.  Chlor- 
inated soda.  [B.]— C'natronfliissigkeit,  C'natronlosung.  See 
Liquor  SODM  chlorates. — C'natron-Umschlag.  See  Cataplasma 
SODJE  chloratce.— C'nitrobenzoesaure.  Chlornitrobenzoic  acid. 
— C'nitrobenzol.  Chlornitrobenzene.  [B.] — C'nitrophenolsul- 
foiisaure.  See  CHLORNITROPHENOLSULPHONIC  ACID.— C'nitrosyl. 
See  NITROSYL  chloride.— C'nitroxyl.  See  NITROXYL  chloride.--C'- 
orcin,  C'orcinol.  SeeCHLORORCiN.— C'oxalamicl.  SeeCHLORox- 
ALAMIDE.— C'oxaliitlier.  See  CHLOROXALETHER.— C'oxalathylin. 
See  CHLOROXALETHYLIN. — C'oxalmethylin.  See  CHLOROXALME- 
THYLIN.— C'oxalsaure.  See  CHLOROXALIC  ACID.— C'oxathyl.  See 
CHLOROXETHYL.— C'oxethose.  SeeCHLOROXETHOSE.— C'oxyd.  See 
CHLORINE  oxide  and  OXYCHLORIDE.— C'kohleiisaure.  Carbonyl 
chloride.  [B.j — C'oxydsaure.  Chlorous  acid.  [A,  324.]— C'oxydul, 
C'oxydulgas.  Chlorous  oxide.  [A,  324.] — C'oxynaphtochinon. 
See  CHLORHYDROXYNAPHTHOQUINONE. —  C'oxypicolinsaure,  C'- 
oxypyridiucarboiisaure.  See  CHLOROXYPYRIDINECARBONIC  ACID. 
— C'ozoii.  See  CHLOROZONE.— C'palladium.  Palladium  chloride. 
[B.]— C'peroxyd.  SeeCHLORiNE peroxide.— C'pheiiol.  SeeCHLOR- 
PHENOL.  —  C'pheiiolsulfoiisaure.  See  CHLORPHENOLsuZpAom'c 
acid.—  C'plienylsiiure.  Monochlorphenol.  [B.]— C'phosphor. 
Pliosphorus  chloride.  [B,  48.] — C'phosphorigsaure.  See  CHLOR- 
PHOSPHOROUS  ACID. — C'phosphorsauer.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
chlorosphosphoric  acid.  [B.]—  C'phosphorsaure.  See  CHLOR- 
PHOSPHORIC  ACID. — C'phyllansaure.  See  CHLORPHYLLANIC  ACID. 
— C'picrainyl.  See  CHLORPICRAMYL.— C'pikrin.  See  CHLORPIC- 
RIN.  —  C'pikryl.  See  CHLORPICRYL.  —  C'platindiphosphorig- 
sjiure.  See  CHLORPLATINODIPHOSPHOROUS  ACID.  —  C'platinig- 
saure.  See  CHLORPLATINOUS  ACID.— C'platinphosphorigsaure. 
See  •  CHLORPLATINOPHOSPHOROUS  ACID.  —  C'platinsaure.  See 
CHLORPLATINIC  ACID. — C.  propionsaure.  See  CHLORPROPIONIC 
ACID.— C'propionyl.  See  CHLORPROPIONYL.  -C'propylen.  See 
CHLORPROPYLENE. — C'pseudocurnol.  Chloropseudocumene. — C'- 
quartenylsiiure.  Chlorquartenylic  acid.  [B.]  See  MONOCHLOR- 
CROTONIC  ACID.  —  C'quecksilber.  Chloride  of  mercury.  [B.]— 
C'raucherung.  Fumigation  with  chlorine.  [B,  108.]—  C'rubiii. 
See  CHLORRUBIN.— C'salicin,  C'salicyl.  See  the  major  list.— C'- 
salicylol.  See  CHLORSALTCYLIC  aldehyde. — C'salicylsaure.  See 
CHLORSALICYLIC  acid.  —  C'salicylsaure- Aldehyd.  See  CHLOR- 
SALICYLIC  aldehyde.— C'sauer.  Of  or  pertaining  to  chloric  acid  ; 
with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  chlorate  of  that  base.  [B.]  — 
C'saure.  Chloric  acid.  [B,  48.]  —  C'schwefel.  See  the  major 
list.— C'seife.  A  disinfectant  preparation  made  of  1  part  of  chlori- 
nated lime  and  8  parts  of  powdered  soap.  [A,  319  (a,  21).]— C'sil- 
ber.  Silver  chloride.  [B,  48.]—  C'spiroyl.  See  CHLORSALICYL.— 
C'stickstoff.  Nitrogen  chloride.  [B,  48.]— C'styrol.  Chlorstyro- 
lene.  [B,  4.] — C'suberancarboxylsaure.  See  CHLORSUBERAN- 
CARBOXYLIC  ACID.— C'sulfochinoii.  See  CHLORSOLPHOQUINONE. — 
C'sulfonsaure.  See  CHLORSULPHONIC  ACID.— C'talcium.  Mag- 
nesium chloride.  [B,  269.]— C'tetracodei'n.  See  CHLORTETRACO- 
DEINE.— C'tetracrylsaure.  Chlortetracrylic  acid.  [B.]  SeeMoNO- 
CHLORCROTONIC  ACID.  — •  C'tetratnorpliiii.  See  CHLORTETRAMOR- 
PHINE.— C'tetroxyd.  See  CHLORINE  tetroxide.  —  C'toluol.  See 
CHLORTOLUENE.  —  C'toluolsulfonsaure.  See  CHLORTOLUENESMZ- 
phonic  acid.  —  C'trioxyd.  See  CHLORINE  trioxide.  —  C'xylen, 
C'xylol,  C'xylyl.  See  XYLYL  chloride.— C'wasser.  See  Aqua 
CHLORI.— C'wasserstoff.  Hydrochloric  acid  ;  in  composition  as  a 
prefix,  a  hydrochlorate  or  hydrochloride.  [B.]  —  C'wasserstoff- 
acrpleln.  See  ACROLEIN  hydrochlorate.  [B.]  —  C'wasserstoff- 
amidohydrazophenol.  Hydrochloride  of  amidohydrazophenol. 
[B.] — C'wasserstoft'aiiilin.  See  ANILINE  hydrochloride. — C'was- 
serstoff ather.  Ethyl  chloride.  [B,  48.] — C'wasserstoffatropin. 
Atropine  hydrochloride.  [B.]— C'wasserstoffbad.  See  BALNEUM 
acidi  chlorhydrici  and  Acid  BATH.  —  C'wasserstoffberberin. 
Berberine  hydrochloride.  [B.] — C'wasserstoflfcarbylamin.  See 
CARBYLAMINE  hydrochloride.  —  C'wasserstoffcyanilin.  Hydro- 
chloride  of  cyaniline.  [B.]  —  C'wasserstoffdiphenyguanidin. 
Hydrochloide  of  diphenylguanidine.  [B,  4.]— C' wasserstoff'guani- 
din.  Hydrochloride  of  guanidine.  [B,  4.]—  C'wasserstoft'harn- 
stoff.  Hydrochloride  of  urea.  [B,  4.]— C'wasserstofftnorphin. 
Morphine  hydrochloride.  [B.]  —  C'wasserstoffrosanilin.  Hy- 
drochloride of  rosaniline.  [B.]  —  C'wasserstoffsaure.  Hydro- 
chloric acid.  [B,  48.]—  C'wasserstoff -Tetraphenylguamdin. 
Hydrochloride  of  tetraphenylguanidine.  [B,  4.]— C'wasserstoff- 
thallin.  Hydrochloride  of  thalline.  [B.]—  C'wasserstoff-Tri- 
ainidophenol.  Hydrochloride  of  triamidophenol.  [B,  4.]— C'- 
wasserstofftriphenylguanidin.  Hydrochloride  of  triphenyl- 

fuanidine.  [B,  4.]— C'wasserstoff-Triphenyl-Rosanilin.  Hy- 
rochloride  of  triphenylrosaniline.  [B.] — C'wasserstofftyrosiii. 
Hydrochloride  of  tyrosine.  [B.]— C'zimmtsaure.  See  CHLOR- 
CINNAMIC  ACID.— C'zink.  See  the  major  list.— C'zinn.  Tin  chlo- 
ride.—Essigsaures  C.  See  CHLORINE  acetate. 

CHL.ORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klo:-(  '.i2lor)'a3.  From  \\otp6s,  yellowish- 
green.  Fr.,  c.,  More.  Ger.,  Bitterling  (1st  def.),  Ctilor  (2d  def.). 
1.  Of  Linnseus,  a  genus  of  the  Gentlanece  growing  in  Europe, 
northern  Africa,  and  western  Asia.  [B,  19,  42.]  2.  See  CHLORINE. 
— C.  acuminata  [K.  and  Z.],  C.  lanceolata  [K.  and  Z.].  Euro- 
pean species,  now  regarded  as  varieties  of  C.  perfoliata.  [B,  180.] 
— C.  perfoliata  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  centauree  jaune.  Ger.,  durch- 
wachsener  Bitterling.  Syn.:  Gentiana perfoliata  [Linnaeus].  Yel- 
low-wort ;  an  annual  plant  of  southern  Europe.  The  herb  (herba 
centaurii  lutei)  has  been  used  as  a  bitter  tonic  and  furnishes  a  yel- 
low dye.  [B,  19,  173,  180,  185.]— C.  serotina  [Koch].  A  species 
now  regarded  as  a  variety  of  C.  perfoliata.  [B,  180.] 

CHLORACETAL,  n.  Klor-a2s'e2t-a2l.  A  substitution  com- 
pound of  chlorine  and  acetyl,  obtained  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on 


alcohol.    [B,  2.]    See  MONOCHLORACETAL.  DICHLORACETAL.  and  TRI- 

CHLORACETAL. 

CHLORACETAMIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-a2s-e2t-a!lm'i<'k.  Fr , 
acide  chlor-acetamique.  Ger.,  Chloracetaminsdure.  See  TETRA- 

CHLORACETAMIDE. 

CHLORACETAMIDE,  n.  Klor-aas-e«t'a2m-i2d(id).  Fr.,  chlor- 
acetamide.  Ger.,  Chloracetamid.  A  substance  formed  from  acet- 
amide  by  substituting  chlorine  for  hydrogen.  [B,  2.]  See  MONO- 

CHLORACETAMIDE,  DlCHLORACETAMIDE,  T.RICHLORACETAMIDE,  and  TE- 
TRACHLORACETAMIDE. 

CHLORACETANItlDE,  n.  Klor-a2s-e2t-asn'i»l-ii"d(id).  See 
PHEti~yi.monochloracetamide. 

CHLORACETATE,  n.  Klor-aas'e2t-at.  Fr.,  chloracetate.  A 
salt  formed  from  a  chloracetic  acid  by  the  substitution  of  a  simple 
or  compound  radicle  for  one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen.  There 
are  three  sorts  of  c's,  the  monochloracetates  (often  called  simply 
c's),  the  dichloracetates,  and  the  trichloracetates  (q.  v.).  [B,  2.] 

CHLORACETENE,  n.  Klor-aVeH-en.  Fr.,  chloracetene. 
Ger.,  Chloraceten.  A  body  supposed  to  be  formed  by  the  action  of 
phosgene  on  aldehyde,  and  to  be  isomeric  with  vinyl  chloride, 
CjHgCl,  now  known  to  be  a  mixture  of  aldehyde  and  paraldehyde 
with  a  small  quantity  of  phosgene.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORACETIC,  adj.  Klor-as-et'i2k.  Fr.,chloracetique.  Acet- 
ic and  containing  chlorine.  [B.J-C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  chlor- 
aceticum.  Fr.,  acide  chloracetique.  Ger.,  Chloressigsdure.  It., 
acido  cloracetico.  Sp.,  dcido  cloracetico.  An  acid  formed  from 
acetic  acid  by  substituting  chlorine  for  the  hydrogen  of  the  radicle. 
The  c.  a's  are  monochlor acetic  acid,  CHaClCOOOH  (often  called 
simply  c.  a.,  used  as  a  caustic),  dichloracefic  acid,  CHC12COOH, 
and  trichloracetic  acid,  CC13COOH  (q.  v.).  [B,  2,  4.] — C.  bromide. 
Fr.,  bromure  chloracetique.  Ger.,  Chloracetnxylbromur.  Syn.  : 
chloracetyl  bromide.  A  liquid,  CsHjClOBr  =  CHoCl.CO.Br,  formed 
from  o.  acid  by  the  substitution  of  bromine  for  the  radicle  OH.  It 
is  isomeric  with  bromacetic  chloride.  [B,  4.]  — C.  chloride.  Ger., 
Chloracetoxylchloriir.  Syn. :  chloracetyl  chloride,  chlorinated 
chloride  of  acetyl.  A  substance  formed  from  c.  acid  by  the  substi- 
tution of  chlorine  for  OH.  The  c.  c's  are  monochloracetic  chloride 
(often  called  simply  c.  c.),  dichloracetic  chloride,  and  trichloracetic 
chloride  (q.  v.).  [B,  2, 4.]— C.  phosphide.  A  compound  of  c.  acid 
in  which  the  radicle  PHa  replaces  the  radicle  OH.  Of  these  com- 
pounds two  are  known:  monochloracetic  phosphide  and  trichlor- 
acetic phosphide  (q.  v.),  analogous  to  monochloracetamide  and  tri- 
chloracetamide.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORACETIN,  n.  Klor-aVe2t-ian.  Fr.,  chloracetine.  Ger., 
C.  It.,  Sp.,  cloracctina.  A  chlorine  substitution  derivative  of 
acetin,  CH3C1,  formed  by  the  action  of  carbonyl  chloride  on  alde- 
hyde. [B,  93.] 

CHLORACETIZATION,  n.  Klor-a2s-eat-i2z-a'shu3n.  Fr., 
chloracetisation.  Fournier's  method  of  producing  local  anaesthesia 
by  applying  a  mixture  of  chloroform  and  acetic  acid.  [L,  41.] 

CHLORACETOLUIDE,    n.      Klor-a2s-e2t-o2l'u2-i2d(id).      See 

TOLYLCHLORACETAMIDE. 

CHL.ORACETONE,  n.  Klor-a2s'e2t-on.  Fr.,  chloracetone. 
Ger.,  Chloraceton.  A  compound  formed  from  acetone  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  chlorine  for  hydrogen.  There  are  six  c's,  all  of  which 
are  oily  liquids  :  1.  Monochloracetone,  C3H6C1O.  2.  Dichlorace- 
tone,  C3H4C13O,  mesitic  chloral  [Kane],  obtained  by  passing  dry 
chlorine  gas  into  acetone.  3.  Trichloracetone,  C3H3C13O.  4.  Te- 
trachloracetone,  C3HoCltO.  5.  Pen tachlorace tone,  C3HC1BO.  6. 
Hexachloracetone,  C3C16O.  [B,  2.] 

CHL.ORACETONIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-a2s-e2t-o2n'i2k.  A  sub- 
stance, C4H7C1O3  =C(OH)(CH3)(CHaCl)(CO.OH\  formed  from  ace- 
tonic  acid  by  substituting  one  atom  of  chlorine  for  hydrogen.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORACETONITRIL,,  n.  Klor-a2s-e2t-o-ni'tri2l.  A  com- 
pound formed  from  acetonitril  by  substituting  chlorine  for  hydro- 
gen. [B,  2.]  See  MONOCHLORACETONITRIL,  DICHLORACETONITRIL, 
and  TRICHLORACETONITRIL. 

CHLORACETULMIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-aas-est-u3l'mi2k.  A 
substitution  compound,  C7HnClOa,  of  acetulmic  acid  in  which  one 
atom  of  chlorine  replaces  one  of  hydrogen.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORACETYL,,  n.  Klor-a2s'e2t-i2l.  Fr.,  chloracetyle.  Ger., 
Chloracetoxyl.  1.  A  radicle,  C2C12,  formed  from  acetyl  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  chlorine  for  hydrogen.  Monochloracetyl  (or  simply  c.) 
and  trichloracetyl  (q.  v.)  are  known.  2.  Acetyl  (acetoxyl)  chloride. 
[B  93]  See  CHLORACETIC  chloride.— C.  bromide.  Fr..  bromure 
de  chloracetyle.  Ger.,  Chloracetoxylbromiir.  See  CHLORACETIC 
bromide.  [B.]— C.  carbamide.  See  C.  urea.—C.  chloride.  Fr., 
chlorure  de  chloracetyle.  Ger.,  Chloracetoxylchloriir.  See  CHLOR- 
ACETIC chloride.— C.  urea.  Ger.,  Chloracetoxylharnstoff.  Syn.  : 
C  carbamide.  A  compound  of  c.  and  urea.  Two  such  compounds, 
monochloracetyl  (or  simply  c.)  urea  and  trichloracetyl  urea  (q.  v.), 
are  known.  [B,  2,  4.]— Chlorwasserstoff'saures  C.  (Oer.).  bee 
CHLORACETTC  chloride. 

CHLORACETYLENE,  n.  Klor-a2s-e2t'i2l-en.  Fr.,  chloracrtyl- 
ene.  Ger.,  Chloracetylen.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound  of 
acetylene.  [B,  3.]  See  MONOCHI.OR/CETYLENE. 

CHLORACETYPHIDE,  n.  Klor-a2s-e2t'i2f-iad(id).  See  TRI- 
CHLORACETIC phosphide. 

CHLORACIDUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-a2s(a3k)'i2d-u3m- 
(u4m).  See  CWorACiD. 

CHLORACRYLATE,  n.  Klor-a2k'ri2l-at,  A  salt  of  chlor- 
acrylic  acid.  General  formula  :  (C3HC1O.)°.M«  ;  where  M*  is  a  radi- 
cle of  the  quantivalence  n.  [B.] 

CHLORACRYLIC,  adi.    Klor.a2k-ri2l'i2k.  Jr., 


O,  no;  0»  not;  O»,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U',  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  fuU;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German,. 
125 


CHLOR^A 
CHLORBENZOYL 


978 


liquid,  having  an  odor  like  that  of  the  allyl  compounds  and  acting 
as  a  slight  irritant  to  the  eyes  and  the  mucous  membranes.  [B,  2.] 
— C.  ether.  A  chloracrylate  of  a  compound  radicle  ;  especially 
ethyl  chloracrylate.  [B,  2.] 

CHLOR^EA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(chalor)-e'(a3'e2)-a3.  Fr.,  chloree. 
Of  Lindley,  a  genus  of  the  Orchideoe,  tribe  Neottiacece,  indigenous 
to  South  America  and  chiefly  confined  to  Chili.  [B,  19,  42,  121.]— C. 
disoides.  A  species  said,  in  Chili,  to  promote  the  flow  of  milk.  [B.] 

CHLOR^E^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(ch2lor)-e'(a3'e2)-e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Neottiacece,  comprising 
Chloraea,  Bipinnula,  Biemeria,  etc.  [B,  170.] 

CHLOR.EMATINA  (Lat.),  CHLORyEM  ATINUM  (Lat.),  n's 
f.  and  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-e2m(a3-e2m)-a2t(a3t)-i(e)'nas,  -nu3rn(nu*m). 
See  CHLORH^MATIN. 

CHLOR^MIA(Lat.),n.f.  Klor(ch2lor)-em'(a3'eam)-i2-a3.  From 
xAwpos.  yellowish-green,  and  alfta,  blood.  See  CHLOROSIS. 

CHLOR^EMID^]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(chalor)-eam'(a3-e2m')- 
iad-e(a3-ea).  A  family  of  the  Polychceta.  [L,  121.] 

CHLORAL,  n.  Klor'a2! ;  Lat.,  klor(chalor)'a2l(asl) ;  Fr.,  klor- 
a3! ;  Ger.,  ch2lor-a3!'.  Lat.,  c.,  chloralum.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  It., 
cloralio.  Sp.,  cloral.  Syn. :  trichloracetic  aldehyde.  A  substitu- 
tion product  of  acetic  aldehyde  in  which  3  atoms  of  chlorine  replace 
3  atoms  of  hydrogen,  C2HC13O  =  CC13.CHO.  It  is  a  colorless  liquid 
of  penetrating  odor,  boiling  at  94°  to  95°  C.,  formed  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  acetic  aldehyde,  ethyl  alcohol,  and  other  bodies.  It  is 
soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  chloroform.  It  is 
readily  transformed  into  a  white  amorphous  mass  termed  para- 
chloral,  which  is  polymeric  with  c.  It  also  forms  numerous  sub- 
stitution compounds  by  replacement  of  its  oxygen.  The  hydrate, 
formed  by  replacing  the  oxygen  by  two  molecules  of  hydroxyl,  is 
the  compound  used  in  medicine  and  is  the  c.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  [B.] 
— Acetamide  c.  See  C'acetamide.  —  Alcoolate  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  C.  alcoholate. — Anhydrous  c.  Ordinary  c.  as  distinguished 
from  c.  hydrate.  [B,  5.]— Butylc'.  See  the  major  list.—  Cam- 
phorated c.,  Camphor-c.  Lat.,  chloralum  hydratum camphora- 
tum.  A  mixture  of  c.  hydrate  and  camphor ;  a  clear  liquid,  used 
internally  and  topically  as  a  sedative  and  anodyne.  [B.]— C.  alco- 
holate. Fr.,  alcoolate  de  c.  Ger.,  Chloralalkoholat.  Syn. :  tri- 
chlorethylidene  hydrate  (or  ethylate).  A  substance,  C2HTC13O2  = 

CCl3.CH^p;7f  HB,  formed  by  the  union  of  absolute  alcohol  and  c. 

N(Jl_^g  « 

It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  water,  and  in  this  differs  from  c.  hydrate. 
Its  therapeutic  properties  are  analogous  to  those  of  the  hydrate, 
but  on  the  whole  it  is  inferior  and  is  not  now  used.  [B,  4,  5.]— C. 
ammonia.  A  body  produced  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on 
strongly  cooled  c.  [B.]  See  TRICHLORETHYLIDENE  hydramine.—C. 
and  camphor.  See  Camphor-c.— C'benzamide.  A  substance, 
CC13— CH.OH(CgHp.CO.NH),  formed  by  the  action  of  benzamide  on 
c.  It  forms  rhombic  or  hexagonal  tabular  crystals.  ["Ann.  dichim. 
e  di  farmacol.,"  July^lSSe,  p.  31  (B).]— C.  butylicum.  See  BUTYL- 

hydrin.  See  C. 
solution  of  c.  hy- 

thorne,  a  class  of 
preparations  the  basis  of  which  is  a  solution  of  1  drachm  of  c. 
Jiydrate  in  i  fl.  oz.  of  glycerin.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— C.  hydras  [Brit. 
Ph.].  See  C.  hydrate.— C.  hydrate.  Lat.,  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  c.  hydras 
[Br.  Ph.],  chloralum  hydratum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.], 
chloralum  hydratum  crystallisatum  [Russ.  Ph.],  chloralum  hy- 
dricum  [Hung.  Ph.],  hydras  chlorali  [Netherl.  Ph.],  hydras  chlor- 
alicus [Dan.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Fr.,  c.  hydrate  [Fr.  Cod.], 
hydrate  de  c.  Ger.,  C'hydrat.  It.,  idrato  di  cloralio.  Sp.,hidrato 
de  cloral.  Hydrated  c.,  hydrate  of  c.,  or  simply  c.  A  compound, 
C2H3C18O2=CC13.CH(OH4),  of  c.  and  hydroxyl ;  formed  by  mixing 
c.  with  water.  It  occurs  as  distinct  acicular  crystals  or  crystalline 
plates,  white,  having  a  pungent  odor  and  acrid  taste  ;  very  soluble 
in  water,  soluble  also  in  absolute  alcohol  and  in  ether,  but  not  in 
cold  chloroform.  When  treated  with  alkalies  it  is  decomposed  into 
chloroform  and  formic  acid.  It  is  a  reliable  hypnotic,  but  a  weak 
sedative  and  anodyne.  In  large  doses  it  is  poisonous  by  its  paralytic 
action  upon  the  heart.  Locally,  it  is  an  irritant ;  hence  it  should  be 
given  largely  diluted.  [B,  4,  5, 95.]— C'hydratklystier  (Ger.).  See 
Clyster  of  c.  hydrate. — C.  hydrocyanide.  Syn.  :  c.  cyanhydrin. 
A  body  produced  by  the  action  of  hydrocyanic  acid  on  hydrate  of  c., 
forming  colorless  prismatic  crystals  of  the  composition  C3HoCl«NO  = 
CC1S.CH(OH).CN  ;  t.  e.,  that  of  c.  hydrate  in  which  one  molecule  of 
hydroxyl  is  replaced  by  cyanogen.  On  account  of  its  stability  and 
constancy  of  composition,  it  has  been  recommended  as  a  substitute 
for  hydrocyanic  acid  in  medicine ;  6'46  parts  of  it  correspond  in 
medicinal  action  to  1  part  of  anhydrous  hydrocyanic  acid.  [Her- 
mes, "Inaug.-Dissert.,"  Berlin,  1887:  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct. 
8,  1887,  p.  422  ;  B,  4.]— C.  hydrosulphate,  C.  hydrosulphide. 
A  crystalline  body,  CaH4Cl«O2S  =  [CC18.CH.OH]2S.  [B,  4.]— C. 
sulphydrate.  Fr.,  sulfhydrate  de  c.  Ger.,  Chloralsulfhydrat. 
A  body  forming  colorless  prismatic  or  foliate  crystals,  having  the 

constitution    C2H8C18SO  =  CClg.CH/0^     [B  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am. 

Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi,  p.  336  (a,  21).]— C'syrup  (Ger.).  See  Syrup  of 
c.— C'thlobenzamide.  A  substance,  CC13-CH(OH)-C9H6CS.NH, 
prepared  by  the  action  of  thiobenzamide  on  c.  It  forms  yellowish- 
white  crystals  of  a  silky  lustre,  having  a  garlicky  odor  and  a  some- 
what styptic,  persistently  bitter  taste.  It  is  soluble  with  difficulty  in 
water,  but  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  chloroform. 
[M.  Spica,  "Ann.  di  chim.  e  di  farmacol.,"  July,  1886,  p.  29  (B).]— 
Clyster  of  c.  hydrate.  Fr.,  lavement  au  c.  Ger.,  C'hydratklys- 
tier. A  clyster  consisting  of  from  2  to  5  parts  of  c.  hydrate  and  50 
each  of  mucilage  of  gum  arabic  and  water.  [L,  57  (a,  21).]— Croton 
c.  See  BUTYLCHLORAL.— Hydrous  c.  See  C.  hydrate.— Insolu- 
ble c.  It.,  cloralio  insolubile.  Parachloral ;  so  called  because 
insoluble  in  water.  [B,  3.]— Lavement  au  c.  (Fr.).  See  Clyster 
of  c.  hydrate.— Mesitic  c.  Dichloracetone.  [B.]  See  CHLORACE- 
TONE.— Morphoc'  (Ger.).  A  mixture  of  c.  hydrate  and  morphine. 


[A,  319.]— Sirop  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Syrup  of  c.— Siilphureted  c. 
See  C.  hydrosulphide.— Syrup  of  c.,  Syrupus  c.  [Br.  Ph.],  Syr- 
upus  cum  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  strop  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
C^syrup.  It.,  siroppo  di  cloralio.  Sp.,  jarabe  de  cloral.  A  prep- 
aration made  of  80  grains  of  hydrate  of  c.,  4  fl.  dr.  of  distilled  water, 
and  enough  syrup  to  make  1  fl.  oz.  [Br.  Ph.].  The  French  prepara- 
tion is  made  oy  dissolving  50  parts  of  c.  hydrate  in  45  of  water  and 
adding  900  of  syrup  and  5  of  spirit  of  peppermint.  It  is  more  than 
twice  as  strong  as  the  Br.  prep.  [B,  5,  113.] 

CHLORALBINE,  n.  Klor-a2l'ben.  A  crystalline  substance, 
C.H.C1;.,  contained  in  trichlorphenol,  prepared  by  passing  chlorine 
through  coal-tar.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORALDEHYDE,  n.  Klor-a2l'de-hid.  Fr.,  choraldehyde. 
Ger.,  CMoraldehyd.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound  of  alde- 
hyde. [B.]  See  MONOCHLORALDEHYDE,  DlCHLORALDEHYDE,  and 

CHLORAL. 

CHLORALDEHYDENE,  n.  Klor-aal'de-hid-en.  Fr.,  chloral- 
dehydene,  chlorethero'ide.  See  MONOCHLORKTHYLENE. 

CHLORALDOL,  n.  Klor-a2l'do2l.  A  compound  formed  from 
aldol  by  the  substitution  of  chlorine  for  an  equivalent  amount  of 
hydrogen  or  hydroxyl.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORALIC,  adj.    Klor-a2l'i2k.    Lat.,  chloralicus.    Fr.,  chlor- 

alique.    Of  or  pertaining  to  chloral.    [B.]    See  HYDRAS  chloralicus. 

CHLORALIDE,  n.    Klor'a2l-i2d(id).    Fr.,  c.    Ger.,  Chloralid. 

1.  A  substance,  C4H4C1,,O3  =  CC13.CH3<°,O  >CH.CC13,  forming  col- 
orless glassy  crystals  insoluble  in  water,  produced  by  the  action  of 
sulphuric  acid  on  chloral.    2.  As  a  generic  term,  a  series  of  bodies 
resembling  ordinary  c.  in  structure  and  formed  from  the  different 
oxy-acids.    [B,  3.] 

CHLORALISATION  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-a2l-ez-a3-se-o2n2.  1.  Nar- 
cotism by  means  of  chloral.  [A,  385.]  2.  See  CHLORALJSM. 

CHLORALISE,  n.  Klor'a2l-i2s(is).  Fr.,  c.  A  product  of  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  aloetin.  [A,  385  ;  B,  93.] 

CHLORALISM,  n.  Klor'a2l-i2zm.  Lat.,  chloralismus.  Fr., 
chloralisme.  1.  The  state  of  being  under  the  influence  of  chloral. 

2.  Chronic  poisoning  with  chloral ;  a  morbid  state  produced  by  the 
prolonged  or  habitual  use  of  moderate  doses  of  chloral.    It  is  of 
exceptional  occurrence,  and  is  characterized  by  various  cutaneous 
affections  (such  as  erythema,  urticaria,  extensive  oedema  and  in- 
filtration of  the  skin,  ulceration  of  the  digits,  and  sometimes  pete- 
chise  and  purpura  haemorrhagica),  pains  in  the  joints,  a  disposition 
to  diarrhoaa,  great  dyspnosa  with  precordial  distress  (sometimes 
actual  asphyxia),  imbecility,  emaciation,  loss  of  sensibility,  and 
paralysis  of  the  lower  limbs.     [Steinauer  (A,  319) ;  A,  385.] 

CHLORALLYL,  n.  Klor-a«l'i»l.  Fr.,chlorallyle.  Ger.,  C.  It., 
clorallile.  Sp.,  cloralilo.  A  radicle,  C3H4C1,  being  allyl  in  which 
1  atom  of  chlorine  replaces  1  of  hydrogen.  [B.] — C.  chloride. 
Ger.,  Chlorallylchlorur.  See  DICHLORGLYCID.— C.  dibromide. 
Ger.,  Chlorallyldibromur.  A  liquid,  C3H.Br2Cl  =  CHaBr  -  CHBr  - 
CHC1,  or  C3H,jBr!iCl  =  CH,Br  -  CHBr  -  CH3C1.  [B,  4.]-C.-ethyl 
ether.  An  oxide  of  c.  and  ether.  Two  are  known  :  a-c.-ethi/l  ether, 
CH3  nCCl.CHj  -  O  -  C,HB,  and  ft-c.-ethyl  ether,  CHC1 ~  CH.CHo  - 
O-  C?H6.  [B,3.]— C.  pseudothiocyanate,  C.  thiocarbimide. 
A  liquid  of  very  pungent  odor,  of  the  composition  C4H4SNC1  —  SC  ~ 
N.C3H4C1.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORALOIL,  n.  Klor  -  a'l'o  -  i*l.  Fr.,  chloraloile.  Ger., 
Chloralo'il.  A  product  of  the  action  of  chlorine  on  aloin,  perhaps 
C18C103.  [B.] 

CHLORALOIN,  n.  Klor-a2l'o-i2n.  Fr.,  chloraloine,  Ger., 
Chloralo'in.  A  yellow  uncrystallizable  precipitate,  C34H30Cl6Oi4  + 
6H2O,  formed  by  passing  a  current  of  chlorine  gas  through  an 
aqueous  solution  of  aloin  (barbaloin).  [B,  5,  46.] 

CHLOR-ALUM,  n.  Klor-a2l'usm.  A  commercial  term  for  im- 
pure aluminium  chloride  mixed  with  various  sodium  and  calcium 
salts  ;  used  as  a  disinfectant.  [B,  37.] 

CHLORALUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2Ior)-a(a3)'lu3m(lu«m). 
Chloral.  [B,  81.1— C.  butyli,  C.  crotonis.  See  BUTYLCHLORAL. — 
C.  hydratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  CHLORAL  hydrate. — C.  hydratiim 
caniphoratuin.  See  Camphorated  CHLORAL.— C.  hydratum 
crystallisatum  [Russ.  Ph.],  C.  hydricuiu  [Hung.  Ph.],  Hydras 
chloral!  [Netherl.  Ph.].  See  CHLORAL  hydrate.  [B,  95.] 

CHLORALURIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-a2l-u2r'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chlor- 
alurique.  A  crystalline  substance,  Cl4Ho!iN,.1CloOn,  obtained  by 
the  action  of  chlorous  acid  on  uric  acd.  [B,  2,  93.] 

CHLORAMIDE,  n.  Klor'a2m-i2d(id).  Fr.,  c.,  chloramidure. 
An  amide  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen.  [B,  93.]  Cf.  HY- 
DROGEN c. 

CHLORAMIDOBENZENE,  n.  Klor-a2m-i2d-o-be2nz'en.  Fr., 
chloramidobenzine.  Ger.,  Chloramidobenzol.  See  CHLORANILINE. 
[B,  4.] 

CHLORAMIDURE  (Fr.),  n.  K:or-asm-ed-u«r.  See  CHLORA- 
MIDE  and  AM*OCHLORIDE. 

CHLORAMIE  (Ger.),  n.    Klor-am-e'.    See  CHLOROSIS. 

CHLORAMILAL,  n.  Klor-a2m'ial-a2l.  A  liquid  derived  from 
amyl  alcohol  by  the  action  of  chlorine.  [L,  108.] 

CHLORAMMONIUM  (Ger.),  n.  Klor'a3m-mon-i2-u<m.  Am- 
monium chloride.— Reine  c'losung.  See  AMMONIUM  chloratum 
depuratum  solutum.  [L.  129.] 

CHLORAMYL,  n.  Klor'a2m-i2l.  Fr.,  chloramyle.  Ger..  C. 
A  substitution  compound  of  amyl  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydro- 
gen. [B  ;  L,  49,  57,  65.] 

CHLORAMYLE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-a'm-el.  1.  See  CHLORAMYL. 
2.  See  AMYL  chloride. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


979 


CHLORJ^A 
CHLORBENZOYL 


CHLORAIttYLENE,  n.  Klor-aam'i*l-en.  Fr.,  chloramylene. 
Qer.,  Ckloramyleti.  A  substitution  product  of  amylene  in  which 
chlorine  replaces  hydrogen  :  including  the  three  compounds  mono- 
chloramylene  (often  called  simply  c.),  dichloramylene,  and  tricldor- 
amylene  (q.  v.).  [B,  2.] 

CHLORANETHOL,  n.  Klor-aan'eath-o2l.  A  substitution 
product  of  anethol  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen,  especially 
monochloranethol,  Cj^HitCtO,  a  yellowish  liquid,  of  rather  a  pun- 
gent odor,  solidifying  below  —  6°  C.  and  melting  at  about  250°  to 
260°  C.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORANIL.,  n.  Klor'a*n-i2l.  Lat.,  chloranilium.  Fr.,  chlor- 
anile.  See  TETRACHLORQUINONE. 

CHLORANILAM,  n.  Klor-aan'ial-aam.  Fr.,  c.,  chloranilame, 
acide  chloranilamidique  hydrate.  Ger.,  C.  Syn.:  chloranilamidic 
acid.  A  substance,  C«H3NCljO3,  occurring  as  black  acicular  lus- 
trous crystals,  formed  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  an 
ammouiacal  solution  of  chloranil.  [B,  48,  93.] 

CHLORANILAMIDATE,  n.  Klor-aau"i2l-a2m'i2d-at.  A  salt 
of  chloranilamidic  acid.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORANIL  AJMIDE.n.  Klor-a2n-i2]'a2m-iad(id).  Fr.,  c.  The 
amide,  C,ClaO,(NHs)a  +  HaO,  of  chlorauilic  acid.  [B.] 

CHLORANILAMIDIC,  adj.  Klor-a2n"ial-a2m-iad'iak.  Fr., 
chloranilamidique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  chloranilamide.  [B.] — 
Hydratecl  c.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chloranilamidique  hydrate.  See 
CHLORANILAM. 

CHLORANILAMMON,  n.  Klor-aan-i2l-aam'oan.  Fr.,c.  Syn.: 
ammonium  chloranilamidate.  A  product,  C«CljO3+2NHs,  formed 
by  treating  chloranil  with  ammonia  ;  occurring  as  brown,  lustrous 
crystals.  [B,  48,  93.] 

CHLORANIL.ANILIDE,  n.  Klor-aan"ial-aan'i2l-i2d(id).  Syn.: 
dichloranilidoquinone.  A  crystalline  substance,  C<jCla(NH.CsHB)a- 
Oa,  formed  by  heating  together  aniline,  alcohol,  and  chlorauil. 
[B,  3.] 

CHLORANIL.ATE,  n.  Klor-a^n'i^l-at.  A  salt  of  chloranilic 
acid.  [B.] 

CHLORANILIC,  adj.  KIor-a2n-ial'iak.  Fr.,  chloranilique. 
Of  or  derived  from  chloranil.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chlorani- 
lique. Ger.,  Chloranilsciure.  A  dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C«C12- 
(OH)2Oa  +  HsO,  derived  from  chloranil  (tetrachlorquinone).  [B, 

CHL.ORANII.IpE,  n.  Klor-aan'ial-iad(id).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
anilid.  An  anilide  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORANILINE,  n.  Kk>r-a»n'i2l-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
anilin.  Syn.  :  chloramidobenzene.  A  chlorine  substitution  com- 
pound of  aniline.  [B.]  See  MONOCHLORANILINE,  DICHLORANILJNE, 
and  TRICHLORANILINE. 

CHLORANILIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(chalor)-aan(a3n)-ial'ia- 
U3m(u5m).  See  CHLORANIL. 

CHLORANISIC  ACID,  n.  KIor-aan-i2s'iak.  Fr.,  acide  chlor- 
anisique.  Ger.,  Chloranissdure.  A  chlorine  substitution  com- 
pound of  anisic  acid,  C8H7C1O8.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORANISOL,  n.  Klor-a2n'ias-oal.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  A 
chlorine  substitution  compound  of  anisol,  C,0H9C13O.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORANTHACEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(chalor)-a2n(a3n)- 
tha(thas)'sea(kea)-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  chloranthacees.  Of  Blume,  a  small 
order  of  dicotyledons  (division  Monochlamydeai),  series  Micrem- 
bryeai  (Bentham  and  Hooker),  comprising  Chloranthus  and  Asca- 
ritia,  to  which  Bentham  and  Hooker  add  Hedyosmum.  Others  in- 
clude these  genera  under  the  Piperacece,  of  which  Baillon  makes 
them  a  series,  the  Chloranthece,  but  from  which  they  are  distin- 
guished, according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker,  by  their  opposite 
leaves  with  lateral  stipules  adherent  to  the  petiole,  their  unisexual 
flowers,  their  inferior  or  naked  ovary  containing  a  single  pendulous 
orthotropous  ovule,  and  their  albuminous  seeds.  [B,  12,  42,  121.] 

CHLORANTHECE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(chalor)-a2n(a3n)'thea- 
e(as-e2).  Fr.,  chloranthees.  See  CHLORANTHACE.E. 

CHLORANTHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(chalor)-aan(a3n)'thia-a3. 
See  CHLORANTHY. 

CHLORANTHOUS.  adj.  Klor-aan'thuss.  Lat.,  chloranthus 
(from  xA<tfp<>*i  green,  and  a»-0os,  a  flower).  Fr.,  chloranthe.  Ger., 
grilnblumig.  Having  green  flowers.  [B.] 

CHLORANTHRACENE,  n.  Klor-aan'thraas-en.  Fr.,  chlor- 
anthracene.  Ger.,  Chloranthraceu.  Anthracene  in  which  chlorine 
replaces  hydrogen.  [L,  49.] 

CHLORANTHUS  (Lat.).  adj.  and  n.  n.  (treated  by  botanists  as 
m.).  Klor(chalor)-aan(a3n)'thuss(thu4s).  Fr.,  chloranthe.  Ger., 
Grilnblumiff  (adj.).  Pflaumenpfeffer  (n.).  I.  (Adj.)  see  CHLORAN- 
THOUS. 2.  (N.)  of  Schwartz,  a  genus  of  evergreen  shrubs  of  the 
order  Chloranthaceae,  indigenous  to  tropical  Asia,  Japan,  and  the 
Philippine  Islands.  Bentham  and  Hooker  divide  it  into  3  sections  : 
Euchloranthus,  Tricercandra,  and  Sarcandra.  [B,  19,  42,  121.]— 
C.  brachystachys  [Blume].  A  Java  species,  having  the  same 
uses  as  C.  offlcinalis.  [A,  490  (a.  21) ;  B,  19.]— C.  inconspicuus 
[Blume].  Fr.,  chloranthe  a  petites  fleurs.  The  chu-lan  of  the 
Chinese  ;  a  species  the  flowers  of  which  are  used  for  flavoring  tea. 
It  is  said  also  to  be  used  in  fevers  like  C.  officinalix,  with  which  by 
some  it  is  identified.  [B,  19,  173.]— C.  offlcinalis  [Blume].  An 
evergreen  of  Java.  The  root  has  a  camphoraceous  odor  and  a 
biting  taste,  and  resembles  closely  that  of  Serpcntaria  virginica. 
It  is  used  as  a  mild  aromatic  stimulant  in  fevers  and  as  an  ox'ytocic. 

L-D,    I",    1*1 .  J 

CHLORANTHY,  n.  Klor'aan-thia.  For  deriv.,  see  CHLORAN- 
THors.  Lat.,  chloranthia.  Fr.,  chloranthie.  Ger.,  Chloranthie. 
1.  That  process  of  retrograde  metamorphosis  in  plants  by  which 
the  floral  organs  are  transformed  into  leaves.  2.  The  tendency  of 


brightly  colored  petals  to  become  green  as  they  decay.    [B,  121  ; 
L,  73.] 

CHLORANTIMONATE,  n.  Klor-aan-tiam'on-at.  Fr..  chloro- 
antimoniate.  A  compound  of  antimony  trichloride  and  the  chloride 
of  another  element  or  radicle.  [B,  38.] 

CHLORARGENTATE,  n.  Klor-a3r'jeant-at.  Fr.,  chloro- 
argentate.  A  compound  of  silver  chloride  and  the  chloride  of 
another  element  or  radicle.  [B,  38.] 

CHLORARSENIOUS,  adj.  Klor-a3r-sen'i2-us.  Fr.,  chlorar- 
senieux.  Ger.,  chlorarsenig.  Arsenious  and  containing  chlorine. 
— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chlorarsenieux.  Ger.,  C hlorarsenigsaure 
See  ARSENIC  oxychloride. 

CHLORARSINE,  n.    Klor-a3rs'en.    Cacodyl  chloride.    [B,  93.] 

CHLORAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Klor(ch2lor)'aas(a3s).  Gen.,  chlora'tis 
See  CHLORATE.— C.  kalicus  [Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.  (1885),  Netherl 
Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Potassium  chlorate.  [B.  95.]— C. 
kalicus  depuratus.  Purified  potassium  chlorate.— C.  natricus. 
Sodium  chlorate.  [B,  119.J— C.  potassicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  POTAS- 
SIUM chlorate.— C.  sodicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SODIUM  chlorate.— 
Oargarisma  cum  chlorate  potassico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Gar- 
garisme  de  chlorate  de  POTASSE.— Pulvis  chloratis  potassici 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Poudre  de  chlorate  de  POTASSE.—  Tabellae  cum 
chlorate  potassico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Trochisci  POTASSII  chloratis. 

CHL.ORASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(chalor)-a2z(ass)'ma3.  Gen., 
chloras'matos  (-is).  1.  See  CHLOROSIS.  2.  The  condition  of  legu- 
minous plants  before  they  mature.  [B.] 

CHLORATE,  n.  Klor'at.  Lat.,  chloras.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorat, 
chlorsaures  Salz.  It.,  Sp.,  clorato.  A  salt  of  chloric  acid.  The  c's 
have  in  general  the  formula  B.(C1O,)»,  where  R  is  a  radicle  of  the 
combining  capacity  n.  [B,  3.]— C.  potassique  (Fr.).  See  POTAS- 
SIUM c.— C.  sodique  (Fr.).  See  SODIUM  c. 

CHLORATED,  adj.  Klor'at-ead.  Lat.,  chloratus.  Fr.,  chlore. 
Ger.,  chlorhaltig,  chlorirt.  It.,  clorato.  Sp.,  dorado.  Containing 
or  combined  with  chlorine  ;  chlorinated.  [B.] 

CHLORATHER  (Ger.),  n.    Chalor'at-ear.    Chlorether.    [B.] 

CHLORATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-at(a't)'uss(u4s).  Chlor- 
ated,  chlorinated ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  chloride  of  that 
base.  [B.]  Cf.  NATRIUM  chloratum. 

CHL.ORAURATE,  n.  Klor-a4r'at.  Fr.,  chloro-aurate.  A  salt 
of  chlorauric  acid,  also  a  compound  of  gold  trichloride  with  the 
chloride  of  another  element  or  radicle.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORAURIC,  adj.  Klor-a4r'iak.  Containing  gold  as  a  triva- 
lent  radicle  and  chlorine.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chloro-aurique. 
Ger.,  Chlorgoldsdure.  It.,  acido  cloro-aurico.  A  monobasic  crys- 
talline acid,  HAaCU  +  4H2O.  formed  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric 
acid  on  gold  trichloride.  Its  aqueous  solution  stains  the  skin  a 
purple-red  color.  It  forms  salts  called  chloraurates  or  aurichlor- 
ides.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORAZOL,  n.  Klor'aaz-oal.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  An  acrid 
and  pungent  fluid  obtained  by  the  solution  of  substances  contain- 
ing protein  in  fuming  nitric  acid,  and  then  distilling  with  concen- 
trated hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  very  volatile,  attacks  the  sight  and 
operates  as  a  poison.  Specific  gravity  1  "55.  Empirical  formula : 
C4H3,Cl9,N,04.  [B,  48.] 

CHLORAZOLITMIN,  n.  Klor-aaz-o-liat'mi»n.  Fr.,  chlorazo- 
litmine.  A  yellow  precipitate  formed  by  suspending  azolitmin  in 
chlorine  water.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CHLORAZOTEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Klor-aa-zot-u8.  Chloronitrous. 
[B.]  See  ACIDE  c. 

CHLORAZOTIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klor-aa-zot-ek.  Nitric  and 
containing  chlorine.  [B.]  See  ACIDE  c. 

CHLORBENZAMIDE,  n.  Klor-beanz'aam-iad(id).  Fr.,  chlor- 
benzamide.  Ger.,  Chlorbenzamid.  A  chlorine  substitution  com- 
pound, C7H7NO.C1,  of  benzamide.  [B.] 

CHL.ORBENZENE,  n.  Klor-beanz'en.  Fr.,  chlorbenzine. 
Ger.,  Chlorbenzol.  A  chlorine  substitution  product  of  benzene. 
The  c's  are  monochlorbenzene,  trichlorbenzene,  tetrachlorbenzene, 
pentachlor benzene,  and  hexachlorbenzene.  [B.  3, 4.] — C'sulphonic 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  chlorobenzinesulfoniqiie.  Ger.,  Chlorbenzolsul- 
fonsaure.  A  monobasic  acid,  C6H4Cl.SOa.OH,  which  may  be  re- 
garded as  benzene  in  which  2  hydrogen  atoms  are  replaced  by  an 
atom  of  chlorine  and  a  molecule  of  the  sulphuric-acid  residue 
(—  SOo.OH).  Three  isomeric  forms  are  known  :  ortho-c'sulphonic 
acid,  C.(H,C1,SO2.OH,H,H,H,),  meta-c'sulphonic  acid,  C,(H.CI.H,- 
SO,,.OH,H,H,),  and  para-c'sulphonic  acid,  C8(H,Cl,H,H,SOi,.OH,H,). 
[B,  4.] 

CHLORBENZIDE,  n.  Klor-beanz'iad(id).  An  oily  liquid  ob- 
tained by  treating  benzene  hexachloride  with  alkalies  ;  according 
to  some,  the  same  as  chlorbenzene.  [B,  48.] 

CHL.ORBENZIL,  n.  Klor-beanz'i2l.  Ger.,  C.  A  colorless, 
highly  odorous  oil,  CMH1()C12O,  formed  by  the  action  of  penta- 
chloride  of  phosphorus  on  beuzilic  acid.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORBENZIN  (Ger.),  n.  Klor-beantz-en'.  A  chloride  of 
benzene.  [B,  48.]— Sechsfaches  C.  Benzene  hexachloride.  [B,  48.] 

CHLORBENZOIC,  adj.  KIor-beanz-o'iak.  Benzoic  and  con- 
taining chlorine.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chloro-benzo'ique. 
Ger.,  Chlorbenzoesaure.  It.,  acido  cloro-benzoico.  Sp.,  dcido  cloro- 
benzoico.  Benzoic  acid  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen.  [B,  4.] 
See  MONOCHLORBENZOIC  acid,  DICHLORBENZOIC  acid,  and  TRICHLOR- 
BENZOIC  acid. — C.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldehyde  chlorobenzoique. 
Ger.,  Chlorbenzaldehyd.  It.,  aldeide  clorobenzoica.  See  MONO- 
CHLORBENZOIC aldehyde,  DICHLORBENZOIC  aldehyde,  and  TRICHLOR- 
BENZOIC  aldehyde. 

CHLORBENZOYL,,  n.  Klor-besn7'o-ial.  Fr.,  chlnrbenzoyle. 
Ger.,  C.  Syn.:  benzoyl  chloride,  chlorobenzaldide.  A  clear,  color- 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CHLORBENZYL 
CHLORHELEMN 


980 


less  liquid,  CTH6OC1,  having  an  odor  like  that  of  horseradish,  pre- 
pared by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  beuzoic  aldehyde  and  of  phos- 
phorus perchloride  on  benzoic  acid,  and  in  other  ways.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORBENZYL,,  n.  Klor-be2nz'i2l.  Fr.,  chlorbenzyle.  Ger., 
C.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound  of  benzyl.  [B.]  See  PARA- 
CHLORBENZYL, and  PENTACHLORBENZYL.— C.  alcohol.  A  chlorine 
substitution  compound  of  benzyl  alcohol.  Parachlorbenzyl  alcohol, 
C7H7ClO  =  C6[H,Cl,H,H,CHa.OH,H,],  is  a  crystalline  substance 
formed  by  the  action  of  aqueous  ammonia  on  parachlorbenzyl 
chloride.  [B,  158.]— C.  chloride.  Fr.,  chlorure  de  chlorbenzyle. 
Ger.,  C'chloriir.  A  variety  of  dichlortoluene  having  the  structural 
formula  C«H4C1.CH1C1.  [B,  158.] 

CHLORBENZYLIDENE,  n.  Klor-be2nz-i2l'i2d-en.  Fr.,  chloro- 
benzylidene.  Ger.,  Chlorbenzyliden.  A  chlorine  substitution  com- 
pound of  benzylidene.  [B.] 

CHLORBORIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-bor'i2k.  Lat.,  acidum  chlor- 
boricum.  Fr.,  acide  chloro-borique.  Ger.,CMorborsdure.  It.,  acido 
clorico  borico.  Sp.,  dcido  cloricoborico.  See  BORON  trichloride. 

CHLORBROMACKTAMIDE,  n.  Klor-brom-a2s-e2t'a2m-i2d- 
(id).  Syn. :  chlorobromacetic  amide.  A  bromine  and  chlorine 
substitution  compound  of  acetamide.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORBROMACETATE,  n.  Klor-brom-a2s'e2t-at.  A  salt 
of  chlorobromacetic  acid.  General  formula :  CHClBr.COO.M'. 
[B,  2.] 

CHLORBROMACETIC,  adj.  Klor-brom-a2s-et'i2k.  Acetic 
and  combined  with  bromine  and  chlorine.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  chloro-bromacetique.  A  chlorine  and  bromine  substitution 
product  of  acetic  acid  ;  a  pungent  liquid,  CHClBr.CO.OH,  boiling 
at  201°  C.,  and  forming  a  series  of  soluble  salts.  [B.  2.]— C.  amide. 
See  CHLORBHOMACETAMIDE. — C.  ether.  See  ETHYL  chlorbromace- 
tate. 

CHLORBROMACETONE,  n.  Klor-brom-a2s'e2t-on.  Fr., 
chlorbromacetone.  Ger.,  Chlorbromaceton.  A  chlorine  and  bro- 
mine substitution  product,  C3H4BrOCl,  of  acetone.  [B.j 

CHLORBROMGLYCID,  n.  Klor-brom-gli2s'i2d.  Ger.,  C. 
Syn. :  bromallyl  chloride.  A  liquid  of  the  composition  CH2  — 
CBr-CH,01.  [B,  4.] 

CHLORBROMHYDRIN,  n.  Klor-brom-hid'ri2n.  A  substi- 
tution product  of  glyceryl  alcohol  (glycerin),  formed  by  replacing 
2  molecules  of  hydroxyl  by  1  atom  of  chlorine  and  1  of  bromine  : 
C,H6.(OH)ClBr  =  CH,Br  -  CH(OH)  -  CH«C1 ;  an  oily  liquid,  boil- 
ing at  197°  C.  It  is  also  called  allyl  cnlorbromhydrin,  because 
formed  by  the  action  of  hypochlorous  acid  upon  allyl  bromide. 
[B,  2,  4.] 

CHLORBROMIDE,  n.  Klor-brom'i2d(id).  Fr.,  chlorobro- 
mure.  Ger.,  Chlorbromid,  Chlorbromiir.  A  compound  of  a  radi- 
cle with  chlorine  and  bromine.  [B.] 

CHLORBROMOACETIC,  adj.  Klor-brom-o-a2s-et'i2k.  See 
CHLORBROMACETIC. 

CHLORBUTYRIC,  adj.  Klor-bu2-ti2r'i2k.  Butyric  and  con- 
taining chlorine.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chlorobutyric.  Ger., 
Chlorbuttersaure.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound  of  butyric 
acid.  See  MONOCHLORBUTYRIC  ACID  and  TRICHLORBUTYRIC  ACID. 
[B.]— C.  aldehyde.  A  chlorine  substitution  product  of  butyric 
aldehyde,  C4H7C1O.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORBUTYRONE,  n.  Klor-bu2t'i2r-on.  Fr.,o.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
butyron.  A  colorless  liquid,  CTH13C1,  obtained  by  distilling  a  mixt- 
ure of  butyrone  and  phosphorus  perchloride.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORBUTYRYL,  n.  Klor-bu2t'i2r-i2l.  Butyric  chloride. 
[B,  4.] 

CHLORCAFFEINE,  n.  Klor-ka2f'e2-en.  A  crystalline  chlor- 
ine substitution  product  of  caffeine,  C8H8ClN4Oa.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORCAMPHENE,  n.  Klor-ka2m'fen.  Fr.,  chloro-cam- 
phene.  A  liquid,  Ci0Hl2Cl4,  of  camphoraceous  odor,  formed  by 
the  action  of  chlorine  on  terebenthene.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORCAMPHOR,  n.  Klor-kaam'fo2r.  Fr..  camphre  mono- 
chlore.  Ger.,  Chlorcampher.  It.,  clorocanfora.  Sp.,  clorocanfor. 
Syn. :  monochlorcamphor,  monochlorated  camphor.  A  compound, 
CioH^ClO,  of  chlorine  and  camphor.  Three  varieties  of  c.  have 
been  described :  1.  A  substance  formed  by  the  direct  action  of 
chlorine  on  camphor,  occurring  as  large,  hard,  prismatic  crystals, 
readily  reducible  to  a  powder,  and  melting  at  83°  to  84°  C.  (Caze- 
neuve)  or  92°  to  92'5°  C.  (Balbiano).  This  variety,  according  to  Bal- 
biano,  is  identical  with  that  obtained  by  Schiff  and  Pulisi  by  the 
decomposition  of  chlorcamphocarbonic  acid.  2.  A  substance  also 
formed  by  the  direct  action  of  chlorine  upon  camphor,  but  occur- 
ing  under  the  form  of  an  indistinctly  crystalline  mass,  which  is  not 
reducible  to  a  powder  but  forms  a  pasty  mass  on  pounding  and 
melts  at  100°  to  100'5°  C.  These  two  substances  are  identical  in 
physiological  action  with  camphor,  and  have  the  structural  formula 
C9H15C1  =  C  =  O.  3.  A  substance  obtained  by  Wheeler  by  treating 
camphor  with  hypochlorous  acid.  It  differs  from  the  other  forms 
in  the  readiness  with  which  it  parts  with  its  chlorine.  [A.  Curci 
"  Annal.  di  chim.  e  di  farmacol.,"  July,  1886,  p.  54  (B).] 

CHLORCARBONATE,  n.  Klor-ka3rb'on-at.  Ger.,  Clilor- 
kohlensaureester,  Chlorcarbonat.  A  salt  of  carbonic  acid  in  which 
part  of  the  oxygen  is  replaced  by  chlorine;  e.  g.,  methyl  c.,  O  =  CC1 
—  O.(CH3). 

CHLORCARBONIC,  adj.  Klor-ko3rb-o2n'i2k.  Carbonic  and 
containing  chlorine.  [B.]— C.  acid,  C.  oxide.  See  CARBONYL 
chloride. 

CHLORCARVENE,  n.  Klor-ka3rv'en.  Fr.,  chlorocarvene. 
Ger.,  Chlorcarvol.  A  yellowish  viscid  liquid,  C10H1BC1,  formed  by 
the  action  of  chlorine  on  carvene.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORCETYL,  n.  Klor-set'i2!.  A  substitution  derivative  of 
cetyl  formed  by  the  action  of  phosphorus  perchloride  on  ethal ;  a 
volatile  oil  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  [B,  93.] 


CHLORCHLORIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-klor'i2k.  A  compound, 
CI(O13,  resembling  perchloric  oxide  in  most  of  its  properties,  prob- 
ably of  the  same  composition  with  an  excess  of  chlorine.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORCHROMATE,  n.  Klor-krom'at.  A  salt  of  chlorchro- 
mic  acid.  The  c's  have  in  general  the  composition  RN(CrO3Cl)n, 
where  R1*  is  a  radicle  of  the  combining  power  n.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORCHROMIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-krom'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chlorchromique.  Ger.,  Chlorchromsdure.  It.,  acido  clorocromico. 

Sp.,  dcido  cloro-cromico.    An  acid,  HCrO3Cl  =  CrOt^rjji,  formed 

from  chromic  acid  by  replacing  1  molecule  of  hydroxyl  by  1  atom 
of  chlorine.  It  is  known  only  through  its  salts,  the  chlorchromates. 
The  name  is  also  commonly  applied  to  chromium  dioxydichloride  or 
chromyldichloride,CrO2Cl2,  which  is  a  derivative  of  chromic  acid  by 
the  substitution  of  2  atoms  of  chlorine  for  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl. 
There  is  also  a  trichromyl  dichloride,  formed  by  heating  chromvl  di- 
chloride.  [B,  3,  158.J 

CHLORCINCHONINIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-si2n2-kon-i2n'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  chloro-cinchoninique.  Ger.,  Chlorcinchoninsdure.  Sp., 
dcido  cloro-cinchonico.  An  acid  formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine 
on  cinchoninic  acid.  [B.] 

CHLORCINNAMENE,  n.  Klor-si2n'a2m-en.  Fr.,  chlorcinna- 
mene.  See  CHLORSTYROLENE. 

CHLORCINNAMIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-si'in-c2m'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chloro-cinnamique.  Ger.,  Chlorcinnamsdure.  It.,  acido  clorocin- 
namico.  Sp.,  acido  cloro-cinamico.  An  acid,  C9H7C1O2,  formed 
from  cinnamic  acid  by  replacing  the  hydrogen  of  the  acid  radicle 
with  chlorine.  [B,  2,  158.] 

CHLORCINNAMYL,  n.  Klor-si2n'u2m-i«l.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  cloro- 
cinnamilo.  A  heavy  oil,  C8H7OC1,  boiling  at  262°  C.,  decomposing 
quickly  in  a  moist  atmosphere,  yielding  hydrochloric  acid  ;  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  phosphorous  trichloride  or  pentachloride  on 
cinnamic  acid.  [B,  24,  64.] 

CHLORCINNOSE,  n.  Klor-si2n'qs.  Fr.,  c.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, C»H4C14O,  obtained  by  distilling  cinnamic  aldehyde  in  an 
atmosphere  of  chlorine.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORCITRACONYL,  n.  Klor-si2t-ra2k'on-i2l.  An  addition 
product  of  chlorine  andcitraconyl;  an  oily  liquid,  CH,.C\QTT  nn  Cl 
=  CBH4O.,Cla.  [B,  4.] 

CHLORCITRAMALIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-si2t-ra2m-al'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  chloro-citramalique.  An  addition  product,  C6HgCl(OH)O4.  of 
hypochlorous  and  citraconic  acids,  having  the  constitution  of  citra- 
malic  acid  in  which  chlorine  replaces  1  atom  of  hydrogen.  An  iso- 
meric  substance,  isochlorcitramalic  acid,  is  also  known.  [B,  2, 3,  4.] 

CHLORCITRIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-si2t'ri2k.  Fr.,  acide  chloro- 
citrique.  Ger.,  Chlorcitronensaure,  Chlorcitronsdure.  It.,  acido 
cloro  citrico.  Sp.,  dcido  cloro-citrico.  An  uncrystallizable  acid, 
C6H7C1O6,  formed  by  the  action  of  hypochlorous  acid  on  aconitic 
acid  in  aqueous  solution.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORCODEINE,  n.  Klor-kod-e'en.  Lat.,  chlorcodeina, 
chlorcodeia.  Fr.,  chlorocodeine.  A  substitution  compound  of  co- 
deine and  chlorine.  It  has  a  tetanizing  action.  [B  ;  "  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi,  p.  277  (a,  21).]  See  CHLORCODIDE. 

CHLORCODIDE,  n.  Klor-kod'i2d(id).  A  substance,  CS6H40- 
CljNaO4,  formed  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  codeine.  If 
the  action  of  the  acid  is  maintained  after  the  formation  of  c.,  the 
latter  is  decomposed  into  methyl  chloride  and  apomorphine.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORCOMENATE,  n.  Klor-kom'e2n-at.  A  salt  of  chlor- 
comenic  acid.  [B.] 

CHLORCOMENIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-kom-e2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chlorcomenique.  A  chlorine  substitution  product  of  comenicacid, 
C,H3C105.  [B,  2,  3,  158.] 

CHLORCROTONIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-kro-to2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chloro-crotonique.  Ger.,  Chlorcrotonsciitre.  It.,  acido  clorocro- 
tonico.  Sp.,  dcido  cloro-crotonico.  A  chlorine  substitution  prod- 
uct of  crotonic  acid,  C4H6Clo2.  There  are  two  c.  a's :  monoc'  a. 
(often  called  simply  c.  a.),  and  trie''  a.  \B.] 

CHLORCUMINOL,  n.  Klor-ku2m'i2n-o2l.  A  substitution  com- 
pound, C«H3(C«Hjr)ClCHO,  of  chlorine  and  cuminol  or  cumic  alde- 
hyde. [B  ;  L,  87.] 

CHLORCYAN(Ger.).n.  Klor'tzu«-asn.  Cyanogen  chloride.  [B, 
4,  48.]  — C'amid.  See  CHLORCYANAMIDE.  —  C'wasserstoffsaure. 
See  CHLORCYANIC  acid.— Festes  c.  Tricyanogen  trichloride,  solid 
cyanogen  chloride.  [B.]— Flussiges  c.  Liquid  cyanogen  chloride. 
[B,  4,  48.] 

CHLORCYANAMIDE,  n.  Klor-si-a2n'a2m-i2d(id).  Ger.,  Chlor- 
cyanamid.  A  substitution  derivative,  CN2C1H,  of  cyanamide. 
[B,  2.] 

CHLORCYANATE,  n.  Klor-si'a2n-at.  Lat.,  chlorocyanas.  A 
salt  of  chlorcyanic  acid.  [B.] 

CHLORCYANIC,  adj.  Klor-si-a2n'i2k.  Cyanic  and  containing 
chlorine.  [B.]—  C.  acid.  See  CHLORHYDROCYANIC  ACID. 

CHLORCYANIDE,  n.  Klor-si'a2n-i2d(id).  Lat.,  chloroci/anv- 
retum.  Fr.,chlorocyanure.  Ger.,Chlorcyanid.Chlorcyanur.  Syn.: 
chlorcyanuret.  A  compound  consisting  of  a  chloride  with  a  cya- 
nide of  the  same  base.  [B,  38.] 

CHLORCYANILIDE,  n.  Klor-si-a2n'i2l-i2d(id).  Fr.,  chloro- 
cyanilide.  A  crystalline  substance,  CijjH,.2N6Cl3,  obtained  bj-  the 
action  of  solid  cyanogen  chloride  on  aniline.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORCYANOGEN,  n.  Klor-si-a2n'o-je2n.  Ger.,  Chlorcyan. 
See  CYANOGEN  chloride. 

CHLORCYANURAMIDE,  n.  Klor-si-a2n-u2r'a2m-i2d(id).  See 
TRICYANCHLORODIAMIDE. 

CHLORCYANURET,  n.  Klor-si-a2n'u2r-e2t.  See  CHLORCY- 
ANIDE. 


A,  »pe;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  Q,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


981 


CHLORBENZYL 
CHLORHELENIN 


CHLORDIAMYL,  n.  Klor-di'aam-ial.  Syn.  :  chlordiisoamyl. 
A  substitution  product  of  diamyl  and  chlorine,  Ci0H21Cl,  also  called 
decyl  chloride.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORDIANILIDOQUINONE,  n.  Klor-di  aan  ial  iad  O2k'- 
wi2n-on.  A  brownish  crystalline  substance,  CgHCl(NH.CeH6)3O.,, 
derived  from  dichlorquinone.  [B,  3.]  Cf .  DICHLORANILIDOCJUINONE. 

CHLORDIBROMHYDRIN,  n.  Klor-di-brom-hid'ri2n.  A 
liquid  boiling  at  about  203°  C.,  derived  from  glyceryl  alcohol  (glyce- 
rin) by  the  substitution  of  2  atoms  of  bromine  and  1  atom  of  chlo- 
rine for  3  molecules  of  hydroxyl.  Formula  :  C3H5Br2Cl  =  CH2Br 
—  CHC1  —  CH2Br.  Isomeric  with  chlorallyl  dibromide  and  chlor- 
propyllene  dibromide.  [B,  4.] 

CHLORDIISOAMYL,  n.  Klor-di-ias-o-a2m'i2l.  See  CHLOR- 
DIAMYL. 

CHLORDIPHENYL,  n.  Klor-di-fean'ial.  A  mono-substitu- 
tion derivative,  CipHgCl,  of  diphenyl.  It  dissolves  freely  in  alcohol 
and  in  ether,  and  forms  crystals  which  melt  at  75°  C.  and  smell  like 
oranges.  [B,  4.] 

CHLORDRACYLIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-draas-ial'i»k.  Fr.,  acide 
cldorodracylique.  Ger.,  Chlordracylsaure.  Parachlorbenzoic  acid. 
[B,  4.]  See  MONOCHLORBENZOIC  acid. 

CHLORE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor.  See  CHLORINE  and  CHLORA. — Ac6- 
tate  de  c.  See  CHLORINE  acetate.— Bisulfure  de  c.  Sulphur 
monochloride.  [B.] — Cataplasme  de  c.  See  Cataplasma  SOD^E 
chloratai.—C.  dissous  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  chlorum  aqua  sohitum 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Chlorine  water.  [B,  113.]  See  Aqua  CHLORI.— C.  en 
boules.  A  disinfecting  mixture  made  of  18  parts  of  sodium  chlo- 
ride, 18  of  iron  sulphate,  and  3  of  manganese  dioxide,  mixed  with 
potter's  clay.  Chlorine  is  evolved  when  the  mixture  is  placed  on 
burning  coals.  [B,  38.]— C.  liquide.  See  Aqua  CHLORI.— C.  per- 
foliee.  The  Chlora  perfoliata.  [B.]— Eau  de  c.  See  Aqua 
CHLORI. — Fumigation  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Fumigatio  CHLORI. 
— Hydrate  de  c.  See  CHLORINE  hydrate.— Monoxyde  de  c.  See 
CHLORINE  monoxide. — Oxyde  de  c.  See  CHLORINE  oxide.— Per- 
oxyde  de  c.  Chlorine  peroxide.  [B.]— Protoxyde  de  c.  See 
Chlorine  MONOXIDE. — Solution  aqueuse  de  c.  See  Aqua  CHLORI. 
— Tetroxyde  de  c.  See  CHLORINE  tetroxide. 

CHLORE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klor-a.  Containing  chlorine;  chlorinated. 
[L,  109.] 

CHLOREA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(chalor)'ea-a«.  Of  Nylander,  a 
genus  of  lichens  of  the  family  of  Usneei.  [B,  121.]— C.  vulpina.  A 
species  containing  a  large  amount  of  chrysophanic  acid.  [' '  Pharm. 
Jour,  and  Trans.,"  1877,  p.  709  ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxv,  p.  65  (a,  24).] 

CHLORE JE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(chalor)'ea-e(a"-ea).  Fr., 
chlorees.  1.  Of  Grisebach  (1839),  a  family  of  the  Gentinacece,  in- 
cluding Chlora,  Schultesia,  Sabbatia,  and  Ixanthus  (1845) ;  a  sub- 
tribe  of  the  Gentinacece,  with  the  divisions  Sabbatiece  and  Ery- 
thrceacece.  Spach  (1840)  added  to  these  genera  Slevogtia.  2.  Of 
Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Graminacece,  the  Chloridece  of  Endlicher, 
and  Atheropogon,  Aristidium,  Heterostega.  and  Triplathera.  [B, 
121,  170.] 

CHLOREISEN  (Ger.),  n.  Klor'i-zean.  Iron  chloride.  [B.]— 
Aetherische  C'tinctur  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Tinctura  FERRI  chlorati 
cetherea.— C'tinctur,  Spirituo.se  C'tinctur.  See  Tinctura  FERRI 
chloridi. 

CHLORELAYLLUM  [Gr.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-eal- 
a(a3)-i2l(u6l)'lu3m(lu4m).  Fr.,  chlorelayle.  Ethylene  dichloride. 
[B,  95.] 

CHLOREPATITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(chalor)-e2p(apVaat(a"t)- 
i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  chlorepatit' idis.  From  \\<op6s,  green,  and  f/irap,  the 
liver  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  chlorepatite.  Ger.,  Leberentzundung 
mit  Bleichsucht.  Chronic  inflammation  of  the  liver  with  chlorosis. 
[A,  322.] 

CHLOREPHIDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(chalor)-eaf-iad-ro'sias. 
Gen.,  chlorephidro'seos  (-is).  From  \\tapos,  green,  and  e^t'fipwo-is, 
perspiration.  Fr.,  chlorephidrose.  Ger.,  griiner  Schweiss.  A  con- 
dition in  which  the  perspiration  is  green.  [A,  322.] 

CHLORETHANE,  n.  Klor'eath-an.  Fr.,  chlor-ethane.  Ger., 
Chlordthan.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound  of  ethane.  The 
c's  are  monochlor  ethane,  or  ethyl  chloride,  trichlorethane,  tetra- 
chlorethane,  pentachlorethane,  and  hexachlorethane  (perchlor- 
ethanc).  [B,  4.] 

CHLORETHENE,  n.    Klor'eath-en.    See  CHLORETHYLENE. 

CHLORETHER,  n.  Klor-eth'usr.  Fr.,  chlor-ether.  Ger., 
Chlorather.  It.,  clor-etere.  1.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound 
of  ethyl  ether.  [B.]  See  MONOCHLORKTHER,  DICHLORETHER,  TRI- 
CHLORETHER,  and  PERCHLORETHER.  2.  According  to  Laurent,  a 
generic  term  for  the  chlorinated  derivatives  of  ethylene;  e.  a., 
chloretheral.  [B,  2,  93.] 

CHLORETHERAL,  n.    Klor-eath'e2r-a2l.    See  DICHLORETHER. 

CHLORETHEROIDE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-a-tar-o-ed.  See  MONO- 
CHLORETHYLENE. 

CHLORETHOSE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-at-oz.  Tetrachlorethylene. 
[B,  2.] 

CHLORETHYL,  n.  Klor-e2th'i2l.  Fr.,  chlorethyle.  Ger., 
CMordthyl.  A  radicle  consisting  of  ethyl  in  which  chlorine  replaces 
hydrogen.  [B.]  See  MONOCHLORETHYL,  DICHLORETHYL,  TRICHLOR- 
ETHYL,  TETRACHLORETHYL,  and  PERCHLORETHYL.— C.  alcohol.  A 
substitution  product,  C2H6OC1,  of  ethyl  alcohol  in  which  1  atom  of 
chlorine  replaces  1  atom  of  hydrogen.  [B.]— C.  carbonate.  See 
DICHLORETHYL  carbonate  and  PERCHLORETHYL  carbonate. — C.  ox- 
ide. See  CHLORETHER  (1st  def.). — C'sulphonic  acid.  Syn.:  chlor- 
isethionic  acid,  ethedenechlorosulphonic  acid.  A  substitution  de- 
rivative, C2H4C1  SO3H,  of  ethenehydrinsulphonic  acid  in  which  1 
molecule  of  hydroxyl  is  replaced  by  1  atom  of  chlorine.  [B,  158.) 


CHLORETHYLATE,  n.     Klor-eath'i2l-at.     A  compound  con- 
sisting of  a  chloride  and  an  ethylate  of  the  same  radicle.    General 


CHLORETHYLBENZENE,  n.  Klor-e2th-i2l-beanz'en.  Fr., 
chlor-ethylbenzine.  Ger.,  Chlordthylbenzol  '.  A  substitution  prod- 
uct of  ethylbenzene  in  which  chlorine  replaces  the  hydrogen  of  the 
benzene  residue,  CSH6.  [B.] 

CHLORETHYLENE,  n.  Klor-eath'i2l-en.  Fr.,  chlor-ethylene 
Ger.,  Chlorathylen.  It.,  clor-etilene.  A  substitution  compound  of 
ethylene  in  which  one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by 
chlorine.  The  c's  are  monochlorethylene  (or  simply  c.),  dichlor- 
ethylene,  trichlorethylene,  and  perchlorethylene  (q.  v.).  [B,  4.]—  C. 
chloride,  C.  dichloride.  Fr.,  chlorure  (ou  bichlorure)  de  chlor- 
ethylene.  Ger.,  Chlorathylendichloriir.  Syn.:  monochlorethylene 
dichloride.  An  oily  liquid,  C2H,C13  =  CH2C1-CHC12,  boiling  at 
115°  C.  It  has  the  odor  and  appearance  of  Dutch  liquid,  and  has 
been  employed  as  an  anaesthetic.  [Taube  (B,  4,  5).] 

CHLORETHYLIDENE,  n.  Klor-e«th-i2l'i2d-en.  Fr..  chlor- 
ethylidene.  Ger.,  Chlordthyliden.  A  chlorine  substitution  com- 
pound of  ethylidene.  [B.]—  C.  chloride,  C.  dichloride.  Fr., 
chlorure  (ou  bichlorure)  de  chlorethylidene.  Ger.,  Chlorathyliden- 
dichloriir.  Syn.  :  monochlor  ethylidene  dichloride,  chlorinated  ethyl 
chloride.  A  liquid,  CaH4Cls  =  CH3-CHC1S,  isomeric  with  chlor- 
ethylene  chloride,  and,  like  it,  employed  as  an  anaesthetic.  [Taube 
(B,  5).] 

CHLORETIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Klor-at-ek.    Chlorotic.     [L,  109.] 
CHLORETTE  (Fr.),  n.    Klor-e"t.    The  Chlora  perfoliata.    [B, 

CHLORETTJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch»lor)-et(at)'u!»m(u«m).  See 
CHLORIDE.—  C.  ammoiiiae,  C.  ammonicum  [Netherl.  Ph.,  Norw. 
Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  See  AMMONIUM  chloride.  —  C.  ammonicum 
depuratum  [Finn.  Ph.].  Purified  ammonium  chloride.  [B.]—  C. 
ammonicum  venale  [Finn.  Ph.],  Commercial  ammonium  chlor- 
ide. [B,  95.]—  C.  auriconatricum  [Netherl.  Ph.].  See  GOLD  and 
sodium  chloride.  [B,  95.]  —  C.  auricum.  See  GOLD  chloride.  —  C. 
bariciim  [Dan.  Ph.],  C.  baryticum  [Netherl.  Ph.].  See  BARIUM 
chloride.—  C.  calcicum.  Calcium  chloride  ;  of  the  Netherl.  Ph., 
the  dried  chloride.  [B,  95.]  See  CALCIUM  chloride.—  C.  calcicum 
fusimi.  Fused  (anhydrous)  calcium  chloride.  [B.]  See  CALCIUM 
chloride.—  C.  calcicum  siccum.  Dried  calcium  chloride.  [B.] 
See  CALCIUM  chloride.—  C.  chinicum.  Quinine  hydrochloride. 
[B.]—  C.  ferrico-ammonicum  [Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]. 
See  IRON  and  ammonium  chloride.  —  C.  ferricum.  See  IRON 
chloride.  —  C.  ferricum  et  ammonicum  [Netherl.  Ph.].  See  IRON 
and  ammonium  chloride.—  C.  ferricum  sublimatum.  See  FER- 
RIC chloride  and  IRON  sublimate.  —  C.  ferrosum.  See  IRON  chlor- 
ide.— C.  hydrargyricum.  Mercuric  chloride  (corrosive  sublimate), 
[B,  81.]—  C.  hydrargyrosum.  Mercurous  chloride  (calomel).  [B. 
81.]—  C.  hydrargyrosum  praecipitatum  [Dan.  Ph.].  Calo- 
mel prepared  by  precipitation.  [B.]—  C.  manganosum.  Manga- 
nous  dichloride.  [a,  24.]  See  MANGANESE  chloride.  —  C.  morphi- 
<-ii  in.  C.  morphinicum.  See  MORPHINE  hydrochloride.—  C.  na- 
tricum  [Finn.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.].  Sodium  chloride.  [B,  95.]—  C. 
quininicum.  Quinine  hydrochloride.  [a,  24.]  —  C.  stibicum. 
See  ANTIMONY  trichloride.  [B,  142.]—  C.  zincicum.  Zinc  chlor- 
ide. [a,  24.]—  Iiiquor  chloreti  ferrici  [Finn.  Ph.].  See  Liquor 
FERRI  chloridi.  —  Liquor  chloreti  morphici  [Finn.  Ph.].  See 
Liquor  MORPHINE  hydrochloratis.—  Mixtura  chloreti  ammonici 
[Finn.  Ph.].  A  preparation  directed  to  be  made  only  at  the  time  of 
using,  consisting  of  a  solution  of  1  part  of  ammonium  chloride  in 
22  parts  of  water  with  2  of  purified  inspissated  licorice.  [B,  95.1  — 
Sol  lit  io  chloreti  ferrici  [Dan.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph., 
Swed.  Ph.].  See  Liquor  FERRI  chloridi.  —  Solutio  chloreti  sti- 
bici  [Dan.  Ph.]  (seu  stibiosi  [Netherl.  Ph.]).  See  Liquor  ANTIMONII 
chloridi. 

CHtOREUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)'e2-u»m(u«m).  See  CHLOR- 
INE.— C.  azotatum.  Nitrogen  chloride.  [B,  48.]—  C.  carbona- 
I  ii  in.  Carbonyl  chloride.  [B,  48.]—  C.  nitrosum.  See  NITRO- 
HYDROCHLORIC  acid.  —  C.  percarbonatum.  Carbon  sesquichloride. 
[B,  48.]  —  C.  perphosphoratum.  Phosphorus  trichloride.  —  C.  per- 
sulphuratum.  Chlorine  disulphide  (sulphur  monochloride).  |B, 
48.]—  C.  subphosphoratum.  Phosphorus  pentachlpride.  [B,  48.] 
—  C.  subsulphuratum.  Sulphur  tetrachloride  or  dichloride.  [B, 
48.] 

CHI.OREUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Klor-u5.    Chlorous.     [B.] 

CHtORFERROCYANTC  ACID,  n.  Klor-fe2r-o-si-a»n'i»k. 
Lat..  acidum  chlorferrocyanicum.  Fr.,  acide  chloroferrocyanique. 
An  acid  supposed^  to  be  formed  of  chlorine,  cyanogen,  and  iron. 
[B.] 

CHtORFERROCYANIDE,  n.  Klor-fe2r-o-si'a2n-i2d(id).  Fr., 
chloro-fen-o-cya;\ure.  A  compound  consisting  of  a  chloride  and  a 
ferrocyanide.  [B,  38.] 

CHLORFLUORIDE,  CHLORFLUORURET,  n's.  Klor- 
flu2'o2r-i2d(id),  -flu2-o2r'u2r-e2t.  Lat..  chlorofluoruretum.  Fr., 
chloroftuorure.  A  double  salt  consisting  of  a  chloride  and  a  fluo- 
ride of  the  same  base.  [B.] 

CHLORFUMARYL,,  n.  Klor-fu2m'a2r-ial.  Syn.:  fumaryl  chlo- 
ride. A  liquid,  C4HaO2Cl2  =  CSH.,  (CO.O1),,  boiling  at  160°  C. 
[B,  4.] 

CHLORHyEMATIN,  n.  Klor-hesm'a2t-i2n.  Yr.,chloro-hema- 
tine.  Ger.,  Chlorhamatin.  Haematin  hydrochloride,  or  haemin, 
formed  by  the  union  of  chlorine  with  hsematin.  [B,  3,  4.] 

CHL.ORHEL.ENIN,  n.  Klor-he2l'e2n-i2n.  Fr.,  chlorhelenine. 
A  resinoid  substance,  formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  helenin. 
It  has  the  constitution  C2iH24Cl4O3  of  helenin  (giving  to  the  latter 
the  formula  C21H28O3,  formerly  ascribed  to  it)  in  which  4  atoms  of 
chlorine  replace  4  of  hydrogen.  [B,  93.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U4,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German.) 


CHLORHELIC1N 
CHLORMETHYL 


982 


CHLORHELICIN,  n.  Klor-he2l'i2s-i2n.  Fr.,  chloro-helicine. 
A  crystalline  compound,  C,3H,6C1OT,  of  helicin  and  chlorine.  [B, 
93.] 

CHLORHEMATIN,  n.    See  CHLORH-EMATIN. 

CHLORHYDRAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Klor(ch2lor)-hid(hu«d)'ra2s- 
(ra3s).  Gen.,  chlorhydrat'is.  See  HYDROCHLORIDE.  —  C.  apo- 


phicus  aqi .      .  ____ 

MORPHINE.— C.  pilocarpinus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  PILOCARPINE  hydro- 
chloride.— C.  propylamicus  [Hex.  Ph.].  Propylamine  hydro- 
chloride,  [a,  24.]— C.  quinicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  QUININE  hydro- 
chloride.— C.  strychnicus  [Mex.  Ph.].  Strychnine  hydrochloride. 
[a,  24.]  —  Syrupus  cum  chlorhydrate  morphico  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Sirop  de  chlorhydrate  de  MORPHINE. 

CHLORHYDRATE,  n.  Klor-hid'rat.  l&t.,chlorhydras.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  Chlorhydrat.  It.,  cloridrato.  Sp.,  clorkidrato.  1.  A 
hydrochloride.  2.  A  chloride  and  hydrate  of  the  same  base;  a 
chlorhydrin.  [B.J  See  SULPHURIC  c. 

CHLORHYDRIC,  adj.  Klor-hid'ri2k.  Lat.,  chlorhydricus. 
Fr.,  chlorhydrique.  It.,  cloridrico.  Sp.,  clorhidrico.  Compounded 
of  hydrogen  and  chlorine;  hydrochloric.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Lat., 
acidum  chlorhydricum.  Fr.,  acide  chlorhydrique.  Ger.,  Clilor- 
wasserstoffsciure,  Salzsdure.  It.,  acido  cloridrico.  Sp.,  dcido 
clorhidrico.  A  synonym  used  for  hydrochloric  acid,  especially  by 
continental  authors.  According  to  H.  E.  Armstrong  ("  Nature," 
Sept.  17,  1885,  p.  470),  it  should  be  applied  only  to  the  compound 
HCI.(OH~)»— (probably  HCl(OHa)— which,  according  to  Thompson, 
is  formed  when  gaseous  hydrogen  chloride  (HC1)  is  dissolved  in 
water.  [B.]— Chlorinated  c.  ether.  See  under  HYDROCHLORIC 
ether. 

CHLORHYDRIN,  n.  Klor-hid'rian.  Fr.,  chlorhydrine.  Ger., 
C.  1.  A  substitution  product  of  glyceryl  alcohol  (glycerin),  in  which 
1, 2,  or  3  molecules  of  hydroxyl  are  replaced  by  chlorine  ;  the  result- 
ing compounds  being  called  respectively  monochlorhydrin,  C3H6- 
(OH)aCl,  dichlorhydrin,  C8HBOHC1?,  and  trichlorhydrin,  C3H6CI8. 
2.  See  CHLORHYDRATE  (2d  def.).  [B,  3,  4.]— Amylenic  c.  See 
AMYLENE  c. — C'sulphuric  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chlorhydrine-sulfu- 
rique.  Ger.,Chlorhydrinschwefelsaure.  An  acid  having  the  formula 
C3H6C1.OH.O.(SO3H)  =  C,HTC1SO».  [B,  4.] 

CHLORHYDRIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klor-ed-rek.  Chlorhydric  ; 
hydrochloric.  [B.] 

CHLOHHYDROCYANIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-hid-ro-si-a2n'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  chlorhydrocyanique.  Syn.:  chlorcyanic  acid.  An  ad- 
dition product  of  hydrocyanic  acid  and  hydrogen  chloride, 

H— C  =  N\Qj;  a  colorless  liquid  of  penetrating  odor.    [B,  4,  93.] 

CHLORHYDROPHOSPHAS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Klor(ch»lqr)-hid- 
(hu6d)-ro(ro2)-fo2s(fos)'fa2s(fa3s).  Gen.,  chlorhydrophosphat'is.  See 
CHLORHYDROPHOSPHATE. — Syrupus  cum  chlorhydrophosphate 
calcico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Sirop  de  chlorhydrophosphate  de  CHAUX. 

CHLORHYDROPHOSPHATE,  n.  Klor-hid-ro-foVfat.  Lat., 
chlorhydrophosphas.  Fr.,  c.  A  product  obtained  by  acting  upon  a 
phosphate  with  hydrochloric  acid.  [B.] 

CHLORHYDROPROTEIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-hid-ro-pro-te'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  chlorhydroproteique.  An  acid  obtained  by  Mulder  by 
passing  chlorine  through  an  aqueous  solution  of  protein  ;  probably 
a  chlorine  substitution  product.  [B,  2,  4  ;  a,  24.] 

CHLORHYDROPYROTARTARIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-hid-ro- 
pir-o-ta3r-ta3r'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chlorhydropyrotartrique.  A  substi- 
tution product  of  pyrotartaric  acid,  C»HTC1O4.  There  are  three 
isomeric  varieties,  all  crystalline :  1.  ftachloropyrotartaric  acid, 
which  melts  at  145°  C.  and  is  converted  into  itamalic  acid,  C8H7 
(OH)O4,  when  heated  with  water  or  alkalies.  2.  Citrachloropyro- 
tartanc  acid,  very  unstable,  and  converted  into  mesaconic  acid, 
CsH.O^,  when  heated  with  water.  3.  Mesachloropyrotartaric  acid, 
melting  at  129°  C.,  and  when  heated  with  water  passing  into  me- 
samlic  acid,  C6H8O8.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORH YDROQUINONE,  n.  Klor-hid-roak'wi«n-on.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  Chlorhydrochinon.  It.,  cloridrochinone.  A  chlorine  sub- 
stitution compound  of  hydroquinone.  [B.]  See  MONOCHLORHYDRO- 
OUINONE,  DlCHLORHYDROQUINONE,  TRICHLORHYDROQUINONE,  and 
TETRACHLORHYDROO.UINONE. 

CHLORHYDROSULPHIDE,  n.  Klor-hid-ro-sn'lf  i2d(id). 
Fr.,  chlorhydrosulfure.  A  compound  of  chlorine,  hydrogen,  and 
sulphur  with  the  same  radicle.  [B.] 

CHLORHYDROXYNAPHTHALIC  ACID,  CHLORHY- 
DROXYNAPHTHOQUINONE,  n's.  Klor-hid-ro2x-i2-na2f- 
tha2l'i2k,  -tho2k'wi2n-on.  Syn.:  Oxychlornaphthoquinone,  Chlor- 
oxynaphthoquinone.  A  yellow  crystalline  powder.  C,  0H4CKOH)Oo. 
derived  by  substitution  from  naphthoquinone.  It  is  soluble  with 
difficulty  in  water,  melts  above  200°  C.,  and  sublimes  in  needles. 

IB,  4.] 

CHLORIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(ch2lor)-i2-a(as)'si«s.  Gen., 
chlorias'eos  (-is).  Gr..  xAupiocrif.  See  CHLOROSIS. 

CHLORIBASE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-e-ba2z.  A  chemical  compound 
in  which  chlorine  forms  the  base.  [B,  38.] 

CHLORIC,  adj.  Klor'i2k  lAt.,chloricus.  Fr.,chlorique.  It., 
clorico.  Sp.,  clorico.  Containing  or  combined  with  chlorine  (usu- 
ally restricted  to  compounds  containing  chlorine  united  with  oxygen, 
and  to  those  which  are  combined  with  a  greater  amount  of  that  ele- 
ment than  occurs  in  chlorous  compounds).  [B.]  See  CHLORINE. — 
C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  chloricum.  Fr.,  acide  chlorique.  Ger., 
Chlorsciure.  It.,  acido  clorico.  Sp.,  dcido  clorico.  As  ordinarily 
used,  a  substance,  known  only  in  aqueous  solution,  having  the  con- 
stitution HC1O3.  Its  solution  in  water  is  colorless,  has  a  pungent 


odor,  is  strongly  acid,  and  decomposes  readily  in  presence  of  organic 
substances,  giving  up  its  oxygen  and,  when  not  too  dilute,  acting  as 
a  bleaching  agent.  It  forms  a  series  of  salts  called  chlorates.  2.  As 
employed  by  Kammer,  hypochlorous  acid.  [B,  2,  3.]— C.  ether. 
1.  See  ETHYL  chloride.  2.  A  solution  of  chloroform  in  from  1  to  4 
parts  of  alcohol.  [B,  5,  81.]  See  Spiritus  CHLOROFORMI. 

CHLORICTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-i2k'te2r-u3s(u4s). 
From  xAcopos,  green,  and  iKTepos,  a  small  yellowish  bird.  Fr.,  chlor- 
ictere.  Ger.,  griingelb.  Yellowish-green.  [L,  41.] 

CHLORICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Chloric ; 
with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  chlorate  of  that  base.  [B.] 

CHLORID  (Ger.),  n.  Klor-ed'.  A  chloride ;  as  an  affix  in  a 
compound  expression,  a  chloride  containing  a  greater  proportion 
of  chlorine  than  a  Chloriir  (q.  v.).  [B.] 

CHLORIDE,  n.  Klor'iM(id).  Lat.,  chloridum.  Fr.,  chlorure. 
Ger.,  Chloriir,  Chlorid,  Chlor-.  It.,  Sp.,  cloruro.  A  compound  con- 
sisting of  an  element  or  radicle  combined  directly  with  chlorine ; 
a  chloruret. — Acid  c.  A  c.  formed  by  replacing  the  hydroxyl  of 
an  oxy-acid  by  chlorine.  Thus,  c.  of  nitroxyl,  NOaCl,  is  an  acid  c. 
formed  by  replacing  a  molecule  of  OH  in  nitric  acid,  NOo.OH,  by 
chlorine.  [B,  3.] — Basic  c.  Fr.,  chlorure  basique.  Ger.,  oasisches 
Chloriir.  It.,  cloruro  basico.  Sp.,  cloruro  bdsico.  A  compound 
of  the  chloride  of  an  element  or  radicle  with  an  oxide  or  hydroxide 
of  the  same  element  or  radicle  ;  an  oxychloride— e.  g.,  bismuth  sub- 
chloride,  B1C1O.  [B.]— Double  c.  A  compound  of  two  c's,  or  of 
the  c.  of  one  radicle  with  the  c.  of  another  radicle.  [B.] — Test- 
solution  of  ferric  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A  solution  of  ferric  c.  in  10 
parts  of  water,  used  as  a  reagent.  [B,  5.]— Test  solution  of  mer- 
curic c.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  20  parts 
of  distilled  water,  used  as  a  reagent.  [B,  5.]— Test  solution  of 
platinic  c.  A  solution  of  platinic  c.  in  20  parts  of  water,  used  as  a 
reagent.  [B,  5.] 

CHLORIDE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-ed.  1.  Of  Ampere,  a  collective  term 
for  the  halogen  group  of  elements.  2.  See  CHLORIS  (2d  def.).  [B, 
3,  38,  93.] 

CHLORIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Klor(ch2lor)-i2d'e2-as.  Of  Tri- 
nius,  a  division  of  the  Graminacece,  comprising  Chloris,  Gymnopo- 
gon,  Eutriona,  Psilurus,  and  Hordeum.  [B,  170.] 

CHLORIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(ch2lor)-iM'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr., 
chloridees.  Of  Kunth,  a  tribe  of  the  Graminaceo?,  comprising 
Sclerochloa,  Septochloa,  Gymnopogon,  Chloris,  Cynodon,  Dinebra, 
Triathera,  Boutelono,  Chondrosium,  Heterostega,  Echinaria,  Pap- 
popharum,  Trirophis,  and  Euneapogon.  Others  make  it  a  section 
of  the  Graminacece,  including  Eleusine,  Chloris,  Dactyloctenium, 
Cynodon,  Dinebra,  Heterostega,  Polyodon,  Chondrosium,  Pentar- 
rhapsis,  and  Tricena.  [B,  170.] 

CHLORIDIC,  adj.  Klor-i"d'i2k.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  a 
chloride.  [B.] 

CHLORIDIE;E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor-i2d-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
chloridiees.  Of  Brongniart,  a  division  of  the  ByssacerK.  [B,  170.] 

CHLORIDULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-i2d'u2l(u4l)-u3m- 
(u4m).  See  CHLORIDE. 

CHLORIDUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(chillor)'i2d-u3m(u4m>.  See 
CHLORIDE.— C.  acidum.  Chloric  acid.  [B,  48.]— C.  calcicum. 
See  CALCIUM  chloride.— C.  ferricum.  Ferric  chloride.  [B.]  See 
IRON  chloride.— C.  ferrosum.  Ferrous  chloride.  [B.J  See  IRON 
chloride.— C.  form icum  [Finn.  Ph.].  Chloroform.  [B,  95.]— C. 
hydricum.  See  HYDROCHLORIC  acid.—C.  stibicum.  Properly, 
antimonic  chloride  (antimony  pentachloride),  but  also  applied  to 
antimonious  chloride  (antimony  trichloride).  [B,  142.] 

CHLORIG  (Ger.),  adj.  Klor'i2g.  Chlorous.  [B.]— C'saure. 
Chlorous  acid.  [B.] 

CHLORIMETRY,  n.  Klor-i2m'e2t-ri2.  From  vAwpo«  (see  CHLOR- 
INE) and  fterpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  chlorimetrie.  Ger.,  Chlorimetrie. 
Syn.:  chlorometry.  The  determination  of  the  bleaching  power  of  a 
chlorine  compound  ;  the  estimation  of  the  amount  of  available 
chlorine  in  such  a  compound.  [B,  116.] 

CHLORIMIDE,  n.  Klor'i2m-iad(id).  An  imide  in  which 
chlorine  replaces  the  hydrogen  of  the  ammonia  residue.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(ch2lor)-i(e)'na3.  See  CHLORINE. 
— C.  liquida.  See  Aqua  CHLORI. 

CHLORINATED,  adj.  Klor'i2n-at-e2d.  Lat.,  chlorinatus, 
chloratus.  Fr.,  chlore.  Ger.,  chlorhaltig.  It.,  clorato,  clorinato. 
Also  written  chlorated.  Containing  or  combined  with  chlorine. 
[B,  2.] 

CHLORINDADMIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-i2n-da2d(da3d)'- 
mi2-u3m(u4m).  See  CHLORINDOPTENE. 

CHLORINDATMIC  ACID,  n.  Klor  i2n-da2t'mi2k.  An  acid 
formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  indigo  blue.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORINDATMID  (Ger.),  n.     Klor'en-da3t-med.     See  TRI- 

CHLORANILINE. 

CHLORINDINE,  n.  Klor-iand'en.  Lat.,  chlorindinum.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  Chlorindin.  A  chlorine  substitution  product  of  indine, 
CjjHgN-jOsCl., ;  an  amorphous  powder  produced  by  the  decomposi- 
tion of  chlorisatide  by  heat.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORINDOPTENE,  n.  Klor-i2nd-o2p'ten.  Fr.,  chlorin- 
doptene.  Ger.,  Chlorindopten.  A  crystalline  substance,  C8H4C14O, 
formed  by  decomposing  indigo-blue  with  chlorine  ;  probably  only 
a  mixture  of  chlorindoptenic  and  chlorindatinic  acids.  [B,  48,  93.] 

CHLORINDOPTENIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-i2nd-o2p-te2n'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  chlorindnptenique.  Ger.,  Chlorindoptensfiure.  An  acid, 
C,?H4C16  +  H-jO,  obtained,  with  trichloraniline,  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  indigo-blue.  [B,  48,  93.] 

CHLORINDOPTIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klor-a2n2d-op-tek.  See 
CHLORINDOPTENIC  ACID. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


983 


CHLORHELICIN 
CHLORMETHYL 


CHLORINE,  n.  Klor'en.  From  x*o>p°s,  green.  Lat.,  chlorum. 
chlorinum.  Fr.,  chlore.  Ger.,  Chlor.  It.,  Sp.,  cloro.  A  non- 
metallic  element  discovered  by  Scheele  in  1774.  It  is  a  greenish- 
yellow  transparent  gas  having  an  intensely  irritant,  disagreeable, 
suffocating  odor.  It  dissolves  in  about  half  its  volume  of  cold 
water,  forming  a  greenish  solution  having  the  odor  of  the  gas. 
At  —  34°  C.  the  gas  condenses  into  a  yellowish  liquid.  The  sp.  gr. 
of  the  gas,  compared  with  that  of  air,  is  2'45.  C.  combines  very 
readily  with  hydrogen,  forming  hydrochloric  acid,  and,  owing  to 
this  affinity  for  hydrogen,  it  acts  in  the  presence  of  moisture  as  a 
powerful  bleaching  and  disinfecting  agent  by  combining  with  the 
hydrogen  of  water  and  liberating  oxygen,  which  in  the  nascent 
state  attacks  organic  coloring  matters  with  energy  and  destroys 
living  organisms.  C.  also  combines  directly  with  the  metallic  and 
also  with  all  the  non-metallic  elements,  forming  the  class  of  com- 
pounds called  chlorides,  which  are  widely  diffused  throughout  the 
mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal  kingdoms.  In  combination,  it  acts 
almost  without  exception  as  a  univalent  element,  replacing  only  1 
atom  of  hydrogen.  In  some  rare  cases,  however,  it  appears  to  be 
trivalent.  Atomic  weight,  35'37  ;  symbol,  Cl  (or,  in  the  writings  of 
continental  authors,  occasionally  Ch).  [B,  3,  6.]— C.  acetate.  Fr., 
acetate  de  chlore.  Ger.,  essigsaures  Chlor.  It.,  acetato  di  cloro. 
Sp.,  acetato  de  cloro.  Syn.  :  acetohypochlorous  anhydride.  A 
colorless  liquid,  C1.O.C.)H3O,  which  explodes  when  heated  to  100°  C. 
[B,  4  ] — C.  bath.  Ger.,  Chlorgasbad.  Sue  Fumigation  de  CHLORE 
and  Vapor  CHLORI.— C.  bisulphuret.  See  SULPHUR  monochloride. 
— C.  clyster.  See  C.  enema. — C.  disulphide.  See  SULPHUR  mono- 
chloride. — C.  enema.  Ger.,  Chlorklystier.  An  enema  of  from  1 
to  2  parts  of  solution  of  chlorinated  soda  and  50  of  water.  [Ber- 
natzik  (A,  319  [a,  21]).] — C.  fumigation.  See  Fumigation  de  CHLORE 
and  Vapor  CHLORI.— C.  hydrate.  Fr.,  hydrate  de  chlore.  It., 
idrato  di  cloro.  Sp.,  hidrato  de  cloro.  An  unstable  crystalline 
substance,  C1.5H2O,  produced  by  dissolving  c.  in  water  at  a  tem- 
perature just  above  the  freezing  point.  [B,  3.J — C.  monoxide. 
Fr.,  monoxyde  de  chlore.  Ger.,  Chlormonoxyd.  It.,  monossido 
di  cloro.  Sp.,  monoxido  de  cloro.  Hypochlorous  oxide ;  a  color- 
less gas,  C12O,  molecular  weight  867,  density  43'35,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  c.  on  mercuric  oxide.  It  yields,  when  dissolved  in  water, 
a  yellow  solution  which  is  a  powerful  bleaching  agent.  It  may  be 
condensed  by  means  of  a  freezing  mixture  into  a  red  liquid  which 
is  highly  explosive.  [B.] — C.  oxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  chlore.  Ger.. 
Chloroxyd.  It.,  ossido  di  cloro.  Sp.,  oxido  de  cloro.  A  compound 
of  c.  and  oxygen.  The  c.  oxides  are  c.  monoxide,  c.  trioxide,  and 
c.  peroxide.  [B.]— C.  peroxide.  Fr.,  peroxyde  de  chlore.  Ger., 
Chlorperoxyd.  It.,  perossido  di  cloro.  Sp.,  peroxido  de  cloro.  A 
heavy,  dark-colored,  yellowish  gas  having  a  peculiar  odor,  and  at 
low  temperatures  condensing  to  form  a  dark-red  liquid  boiling  at 
9°  and  freezing  at  79°  C  The  gas  is  very  unstable,  decomposing 
often  with  explosive  violence.  [B,  3.]— C.  poultice.  See  Cata- 
plasma  SOD^E  chloratce.—C.  sulphide.  See  SULPHUR  chloride.— C. 
tetroxide.  Fr.,  tetroxyde  de  chlore.  Ger.,  Chlortetroxyd.  See 
C.  peroxide.— C.  trioxide.  Fr.,  trioxyde  de  chlore.  Chlorous 
oxide  ;  an  unstable,  heavy,  greenish-yellow  gas,  ClaO3,  produced  by 
the  deoxidation  of  chloric  acid.  It  has  a  pungent  and  very  irritat- 
ing odor,  and  at  low  temperatures  condenses  into  a  reddish-brown 
liquid.  On  dissolving  in  cold  water,  it  forms  chlorous  acid.  [B,  3.] 
— C.  water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Aqua  CHLORI.— Inhalation  of  c. 
[Br.  Ph.].  See  Vapor  CHLORI.— Liquid  c.,  Solution  of  c.  [Br. 
Ph.].  See  Aqua  CHLORI. 

CHLORINEUM  (Lat.),  CHLORINIUM  (Lat),  n's  n.  Klor- 
(Ch2lor)-i2n'e2-u3m(u4m),  -i2-u3m(u4tn).  See  CHLORINE  and  Aqua 
CHLORI. 

CHLORINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-in(en)'u3m(u4m).  Chlor- 
ine. [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870  (B).J— Aqua  chlorini  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870J.  See 
Aqua  CHLORI. 

CHLORIODATE,  n.  Klor-i'od-at.  Lat.,  chloriodas.  Fr.,  c. 
A  salt  of  chloriodic  acid.  [B.] 

CHLORIODHYDRIN,  n.  Klor"i-o2d-hi'dri2n.  Fr.,  chloro- 
iodhydrine.  Qer.,Chlorjodhydrin.  A  liquid,  C3H6.C1.I.(OH.),  boil- 
ing at  226°  C.,  derived  from  glyceryl  alcohol  (glycerin),  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  an  atom  each  of  chlorine  and  iodine  for  two  molecules 
of  hydroxyl.  [B,  4.] 

CHLORIODIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-i-o2d'i2k.  Lat.,  acidum  chlor- 
iodicum.  Fr.,  acide  chloro-iodique.  Ger.,  Chlorjodsaure.  Iodine 
chloride.  [B,  38.] 

CHLORIODIDE,  n.  Klo3r-i'od-i2d(id).  Lat.,  chloriodidum, 
chlorioduretum.  Fr.^chloriodure,  chloro-iodure.  Ger.,Chlorjodur. 
Syn.:  iodochloride.  A  compound  of  chlorine  and  iodine  with  the 
same  base.  [B.] 

CHLORIODINE,  n.    Klor-i'od-en.    Iodine  chloride.    [B.] 

CHLORIODIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klor-e-od-ek.  See  CHLORIODIC 
ACID. 

CHLORIODOFORM,  n.  Klor-i-o2d'o-fo2rm.  Syn.  :  dichlor- 
iodoform,  formyl  dichloroiodide.  A  yellow  aromatic  oil,  CHC12I, 
boiling  at  131°  C.,  not  solidifying  at  any  temperature,  derived  from 
chloroform  by  the  substitution  of  one  atom  of  iodine  for  one  of 
chlorine.  [B,  4,  158.] 

CHLORIRIDIC,  adj.  KIo3r-i2r-i2d'i2k.  Fr..  chloro-iridique. 
Containing  chlorine  and  iridium  as  a  tetrad  radicle.  [B.] — C.  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  chloro-iridique.  A  substance,  HaIrClg.  =  2HC1  +  IrCl4, 
acting  as  a  dibasic  acid,  formed  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid 
on  iridium  tetrachloride.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  KIor(ch2Ior)'i2s.  Gen.,  chlorit'is. 
1.  A  chlorite.  2.  Of  Swartz,  a  genus  of  the  Graminacece,  of  the 
family  Chloridece.  [B,  19,  42, 121.J— C.  calcicus.  See  CALX  chlora- 
ta.—C.  mucronata  [Michaux].  A  species  of  C.  (2d  def.)  found  in 
the  East  and  West  Indies,  having  edible  grains.  [A,  490  (a,  21).] 

CHLORISAMIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-i2s-a2m'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chlor- 
isamique.  An  acid  obtained  by  the  action  of  cold  dilute  acids  on 
chlorisamide.  [B,  93.] 


CHLORISAMIDE,  n.  Klor-i2s'a2m-i2d(id).  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Chlorisamid.  A  yellow  substance,  C,8H,.jCIjN4O3,  being  chlorisa- 
tamide  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORISATATE,  n.  Klor-i2s'a2t-at.  Fr.,  chlorisatinate.  A 
salt  of  chlorisatic  acid.  [B.] 

CHLORISATIC,  adj.  Klor-i2s-a2t'i2k.  Fr.,  chlorisatinique. 
Pertaining  to  chlorisatme.  [B.] — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chlorisati- 
nique. An  acid.  C8H,C1NO3,  not  known  in  the  free  state,  derived 
from  isatic  acid  by  the  substitution  of  1  atom  of  chlorine  for  hydro- 
gen. [B.] 

CHLORISATIDE,  n.  Klor-i2s'a2t-i2d(id).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
isatid.  A  white  powder,  C,8H10Cl.jN2O,,  obtained  as  a  precipitate 
by  the  action  of  ammonium  hydrosulphide  on  chlorisatine.  IB,  93, 
158.] 

CHLORISATIMIDE,  n.  Klor-i2s-a2t'i2m-i2d(id).  Fr.,c.  Ger., 
Chlorisatimid.  A  substitution  compound.  Co4H1BCl»NBO4,  of  isati- 
mide  and  chlorine.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORISATINATE  (Fr.),  n.    Klor-ez-aH-en-a2t.    See  CHLOR- 

ISATATE. 

CHLORISATINE,  n.  Klor-i2s'a2t-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorisa- 
tin.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound  of  isatine.  There  are  two 
varieties  :  monochlorisatine,  C8H4ClNOa  (known  simply  as  c.),  and 
dichlorisatine,  C8H3ClaOaN  (q.  v.}.  [B.] 

CHLORISATINIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-i2s-a2t-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chlorisatinique.  See  CHLORISATIC  acid. 

CHLORISATYDIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klor-ez-a3t-ed-ek.  See 
CHLORISATIC  acid. 

CHLORISATYDE,  n.    See  CHLORISATIDE. 

CHLORISETHIONIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-i2s-e2th-ia-o2n'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  chlorisethionique.  See  CHLORETHYLsw/pAom'c  acid. 

CHLORISOCROTONIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-ias-o-krot-oan'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  chlorisocrotonique.  An  acid,  CHa  =  CC1  —  CH2  —  COSH, 
derived  from  isocrotonic  acid  by  the  replacement  of  1  atom  of 
hydrogen  with  chlorine.  [B.]  Cf .  MONOCHLORCROTONIC  ACID. 

CHLORISOVALERYL,  n.  Klo3r-i2s-o-vaal'ear-ial.  Isovaleric 
chloride.  [B.]  See  VALERIC  chloride. 

CHLORISTIC,  adj.  Klor-i2st'i2k.  Lat.,  chloristicus.  Fr., 
chloristique.  Pertaining  to  the  theory  of  the  simple  elementary 
nature  of  chlorine.  [B.] 

CHLORIT  (Ger.),  n.    Klor-et'.    See  CHLORITE. 

CHLORITAMALIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-i2t-a2m-al'iak.  Fr.,  acide 
chloritamalique.  A  derivative,  C8HTOiCl,  of  itamalic  acid  in  which 
1  molecule  of  hydroxyl  has  been  replaced  by  chlorine  ;  itamono- 
chlorpyrotartaric  acid.  [B.]  Cf.  CHLORHYDROPYROTARTARIC  ACID. 

CHLORITE,  n.  Klor'it.  Lat.,  chlpris.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorit. 
It.,  Sp.,  clorito.  A  salt  of  chlorous  acid.  The  general  formula  of 
the  chlorites  is  R(ClO3)n,  where  R  is  a  radicle  of  the  combining 
power  n.  The  chlorites  are  readily  decomposed,  and  act  as  strong 
bleaching  agents.  [B,  3.]— C.  calcique  (Fr.).  See  CALX  chlorata. 

CHLORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(chalor)'ia-u3m(u4m).  See  CHLOR- 
INE.—C.  gaseiforme  [Gr.  Ph.].  Chlorine.  [B,  95.]— Solutio 
chlorii  [Netherl.  Ph.].  See  Aqua  CHLORI. 

CHLORKOHLENSTOFF  (Ger.).  n.  Klor'kol-e«n-sto8f.  Car- 
bon chloride.  [B.]— Anderthalb-C.  Carbon  sesquichloride.  [L 
30.] — Einfach-C.  See  PERCHLORETHYLENE.— Halb-C.  Tetrachlor- 
methane.  [B,  48.]— Juliii's  C.  .1  ulin's  carbon  chloride  ;  hexa- 
chlorbenzene.  [B.] 

CHLORLACTATE,  n.  Klor-la2k'tat.  A  salt  of  chlorlactic 
acid,  especially  a  monochlorlactate.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORLACTIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-la2k'ti2k.  Fr.,  acide  chloro- 
lactique.  Ger.,  Chlormilchsdure.  A  chlorine  substitution  com- 
pound of  lactic  acid.  [B,  3.]  See  MONOCHLORLACTIC  ACID,  Di- 
CHLORLACTIC  ACID,  and  TRICHLORLACTIC  ACID. 

CHLORLACTONITRIL,  n.  Klor-la2k-to-nit'ri2l.  A  chlorine 
substitution  compound  of  lactonitril.  [B,  3.]  See  MONOCHLORLAC- 

TONITRIL,  DlCHLORLACTONlTRIL,  and  TRICHLORLACTONITRIL. 

CHLORMALEIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-ma2l-e'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chloro- 
maleique.  A  dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C4H3C1O4.  [B,  4.] 

CHLORMENTHENE,  n.  Klor-me2nth'en.  Fr..  chJoro-men- 
thene.  Ger.,  Chlormenthen.  A  yellowish  liquid.  C10HITC1,  formed 
by  distilling  menthol  with  phosphorus  perchloride.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORMESAMALIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-me2s-a2m-al'i2k.  See 
CHLORHYDROPYROTARTARIC  ACID. 

CHLORMESITYL,  n.  Klor-me2s'i2t-ial.  Fr.,  chloro-mesityle. 
Ger.,  C.  A  substance,  C3H,C1,  obtained  by  the  action  of  phospho- 
rus perchloride  on  acetone.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORMESITYLENE,  n.  Klo3r-meas-i»t'i2l-en.  Fr.,  chloro- 
mesitylene.  Ger.,  Chlormesitylen.  A  substitution  product,  C1C,H4- 
(CH3)3,  of  mesitylene  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen.  [B.] 

CHLORMESITYLIDE,  n.  Klor-me2s-i2t'i2l-i2d(id).  Fr.,chloro- 
mesitylide  Ger..  Chlormesitylid.  A  crystalline  substance,  C3H3C1, 
formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  mesitylene.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORMESSER  (Ger.),  n.     Ch2lor'me2s-se;lr.     See  CHLORO- 

METEH. 

CHLORMETHANE,  n.  Klo3r-mesth'an.  Fr.,  chloro-methane. 
Ger.,  Chlormethan.  A  substitution  compound  of  methane  and 
chlorine  Four  bodies  of  this  class  are  possible,  and  all  have  been 
prepared  •  1.  Monochlormethane,  methyl  chloride,  CH3C1.  2.  Di- 
chlormethane  methylene  dichloride,  CH2C12.  3.  Tn'chlurmethane, 
chloroform,  CHC1..  4.  Tetrachlormethane  (perchlormethane  car- 
bonic chloride),  CC14.  [B,  4.] 

CHLORMETHYL,  n.  Klor-meath'i2l.  Fr.,  chloro-methyle. 
Ger.,  C.  A  substitution  compound  of  methyl  and  chlorine.  [B.J 


O,  no;  0»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U».  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«.  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CHLORMETHYLASE 
CHLOROGALEJE 


984 


CHLORMETHYLASE,  n.  Klor-me2th'i2l-az.  Fr.,  chloro- 
methylase.  Ger.,  Chlormethylas.  An  oily  liquid,  probably  identi- 
cal with  dichlorethylene,  formed  by  the  action  of  potash  on  methyl 
trichloracetate.  [B,  93.] 

CHL.ORMETHYL.IC,  adj.  Klor-me2th-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  chloro- 
methylique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  chlormethyl,  or  to  chlorine  and 
methyl.  [B.] 

CHLORMICHMYtIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-mi2k-mi2l'i2k.  See 
CHLOBOMICHMYLIC  ACID. 

CHL,ORMOL,YBDIC,  adj.  Klor-mo2l-i2b'di2k.  Containing 
molybdenum  and  chlorine.  [B.]— C.  bromide.  A  reddish-yellow 
crystalline  substance,  Mo8Cl4Br2  +  3H2O,  or  MoaC^Br.,  +  6HaO.  [B, 
3.1— C.  hydroxide.  A  yellowish  basic  substance,  MOaCl^OH).,  + 
2H2O.  [B,  3.] 

CHL,ORMUCONIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-mu4-ko2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chloro-muconique.  Ger.,  Chlormuconsciure.  A  dibasic  crystalline 

acid,  C4HaCl;)<^S-S§  =  C,H4C12O4.    [B,  4.] 


CHLORNAPHTHALASE,  n.  Klor-na2f'tha2l-az.  Fr.,  chloro- 
naphthalase.  Ger.,  C.  Monochlornaphthol.  [B,  93.] 

CHr,ORNAPHTHAL,ENE,  n.  Klor  na2f'thasl-en.  Fr.,  chloro- 
naphthalene.  Ger.,  Chlornaphthalin.  1.  A  name  applied  both  to 
naphthalene  dichloride  and  naphthalene  tetrachloride.  2.  More 
properly,  a  substitution  compound  of  chlorine  and  naphthalene. 

[B.  93.]       Cf.  MONOCHLORNAPHTHALENE,  DlCHLORNAPHTHALENE,   TRI- 
CHLOBNAPHTHALENE,    TETRACHLORNAPHTHALENE,    PKNTACHLOBNAPH- 

THALENE,  and  PERCHLORNAPHTHALENE. 

CHLORNAPHTHAL.ESE,  n.  Klor-na2f 'tha2!  ez.  Fr.,  chloro- 
naphthalese.  Ger.,  C.  Dichlornaphthalene.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORNAPHTHALJC  ACID,  n.  Klor-na2f-tha2l'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  chloro-naphthalique.  Ger.,  Chlornaphthalsaure.  A  chlorine 
substitution  derivative  of  naphthalic  acid.  [B.] 

CHLORNAPHTHALIDE,  n.  Klor-na2f'tha2l-i2d(id).  Fr., 
chloro-naphthalide.  A  chlorine  substitution  or  addition  compound 
of  naphthalene.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORNAPHTHAMSE,  n.  Klor-na2f'tha»l-iz.  Fr.,  chloro- 
naphthalise.  Ger.,  C.  Trichlornaphthalene.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORNAPHTHALOSE,  n.  Klor-na2f'tha2l-os.  Fr.,  chloro- 
naphthalose.  Ger.,  C.  Tetrachlornaphthalene.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORNITRANIUNE,  n.  Klor-nit-ra2n'i2l-en.  Fr.,  chloro- 
nitraniline.  A  substitution  compound  of  aniline  in  which  nitroxyl 
and  chlorine  replace  the  hydrogen  of  the  benzene  residue.  [B,  3.] 

See  MONOCHLORNITRANILINE. 

CHLORN1TRIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-nit'ri2k.  1.  Nitroxyl  chlor- 
ide. 2.  Nitrohydrochloric  acid.  [B,  2.] 

CHL.ORNITRIN,  n.  Klor-nit'ri»n.  A  compound  of  chlorine 
and  nitroxyl  with  glycerin.  [B,  2.]  Cf.  DICHLORMONONITRIN  and 

MONOCHLOBDINITRIN. 

CHLORNITROBENZENE,  n.  Klor-ni-tro-be2nz'en.  Ger., 
Chlornitrobenzol.  A  substitution  compound  of  benzene  in  which 
hydrogen  is  replaced  by  chlorine  and  nitroxyl.  [B,  3.]  See  MONO- 

CHLOBNITBOBENZENE. 

CHLORNITROBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-ni-tro-be2nz-o'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  chloronitrobenzo'ique.  Ger.,  Chlornitrobenzoesaure.  A 
substitution  compound,  C1CTH4NO4,  of  benzoic  acid  in  which  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  an  atom  of  chlorine  and  a  mole- 
cule of  nitryl.  IB,  4.] 

CHLORNITROPHENOL,,  n.  Klor-nit-ro-fe"n'o11l.  Fr.,chloro 
nitrophenol.  Ger.,  C.  A  chlorine-and-nitroxyl  substitution  com- 
pound of  phenol.  [B,  3.]  See  MONOCHLORNITROPHENOL. 

CHLORNITROPHENOLSULPHONIC  ACID,  n.  Klor- 
ni-tro-fe2n-o2l-su3lf-o2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chloro-nitrophenol-sulfo- 
nique.  A  substitution  compound  of  phenosulphonic  acid  in  which 
an  atom  of  chlorine  and  a  molecule  of  nitryl  replace  2  atoms  of 
hydrogen  :  C8HsCl(NO«)(OH)SOa.OH  =  C»H4C1SNO8.  Several  iso- 
meric  varieties  exist.  [B,  2.] 

CHL.ORNITROUS  ACID,  n.  Klor-ni'truas.  Fr.,  acide  chlor- 
azoteux  (ou  chloronitreux).  Nitrosyl  chloride.  [B.] 

CHL.ORO ACETATE,  n.  Klor-o-ass'e2t-at.  An  acetochloride, 
or  a  compound  of  a  bivalent  radicle  with  chlorine  and  the  radicle 
of  acetic  acid.  The  general  formula  of  the  c's  is  C.,H3O  -  O—  R" 
-Cl.  [B,  2.] 

CHI.ORO AMIDE,  n.    Kk>r-o-a2m'i2d(id).    See  CHLORAMIDE. 

CHLORO- ANvEMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klorfch»lor)-o(o2)-a2n(a3nV 
em'(a3'e,2m)-i2-a3.  From  xAa»P<>«'  green,  a  priv.,  and  oVo,  blood. 
Fr.,  chloro-anemie.  See  CHLOROSIS. 

CHLORO-AN^MIC,  adj.  Klor-o-a2n-e2m'i2k.  Fr.,  chl&ro- 
anemique.  See  CHLOROTIC. 

CHLORO-ANTIMONIATE,  n.  Klor-o-a2n-ti2m-on'i»-at.  See 
CHLORANTIMONIATE. 

CHLORO- ARGENTATE,  n.    Klor-o-a3r-je2nt'at.    See  CBLOB- 

ABGENTATE. 

CHLORO-AURATE,  n.    Klor-o-a«r'at.    See  CHLOHAURATE. 
CHLORO-BASE,   n.    Klor'o-bas.    Fr.,  c.-b.     A  chloride  that 
acts  as  a  base.    [A,  385  ;  B.  93.] 

CHL.OROBENZAMIDE,  n.  Klor-o-be2nz'a»m-i*d(id).  See 
CHLORBENZAMIDE. 

CHI.OROBENZENE,  n.  Klor-o-be2nz'en.   See  CHLORBENZENE. 
CHLOROBENZIDE,  n.    Klor-o-be2ne-i»d(id).     See  CHLORBEN- 

ZIDE. 

CHLOROBENZINE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-ba«n*z-eD.  See  CHLOR- 
BENZENE. 


CHLOROBENZOILE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-ba3n2z-o-el.    See  CHLOR- 

BENZOYLE. 

CHLOROBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-be2nz-o'i2k.  See  CHLOB- 

BENZOIC  ACID. 

CHtOROBENZOLEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-be2nz- 
ol(o2l)'e2-u3m(u4m).    See  CHLOBBENZENE. 
CHLOROBENZOYLE,  n.     Klor-o-be2nz'o-i2l.    See  CHLORBEN- 

ZOYL. 

CHLOROBENZYL,  n.    Klor-o-be2nz'i2l.    See  CHLORBENZYL. 

CHLOROBORIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-bor'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chloro- 
borique.  See  CHLORBOBIC  acid. 

CHLOROBORIDE,  n.  Klor-o  bor'i2d(id).  Lat.,  chloroborure- 
tum.  Fr.,  chloroborure.  A  compound  consisting  of  a  chloride  and 
boride  of  the  same  base.  [B.] 

CHLOROBORURE  (Fr.),  CHLOROBORURET,  n's.  Klor 
o-bor-u'r,  -bor'u2r-e2t.  See  CHLOROBOBIDE. 

CHLOROBROMACETAMIDE,  n.  Klor-o-brom-a2s-e2t'a2m- 
i2d(id).  See  CHLOBBROMACETAMIDE. 

CHLOROBROMACETATE,  n.  Klor-o-brom-a2s'e2t-at.  See 
CHLORBROMACETATE. 

CHLOROBROMACETIC,  adj.  Klor-o-brom-a2s-et'i2k.  See 
CHLORBBOMACETIC. 

CHLOROBROMACETONE,  n.  Klor-o-brom-a2s'e»t-on.  See 
CHLOBBROMACETONE. 

CHLOROBROMHYDRIN,  n.  Klor-o-brom-hid'ri2n.  See 
CHLORBROMHYDRIN. 

CHLOROBROMIDE,    n.     Klor-o-brom'i2d(id).     See    CHLOR- 

BROMIDE. 

CHLOROBROMOHYDRIN,  n.    Klor-o-brom-o-hid'ri2n.    See 
CHLORBBOMHYDBIN. 
CHLOROBROMURE  (Fr.),  n.    Klor-o-brom-u«r.    See  CHLOR- 

BROMIDE. 

CHLOROBUTYRENE,    n.      Klor-o-bu2t'i2r-en.      Fr.,  chloro- 
butyrene.    See  CHLOBBUTYBONE. 
CHLOROBUTYRIC,    adj.      Klor-o-bu2t-i2r'i2k.     See   CHLOR- 

BUTYRIC. 

CHLOROBUTYRONE,  n.  Klor-o-bu2t'i2r-on.  Fr.,  c.  See 
CHLORBUTYBONE. 

CHLOROCAMPHENE,  n.  Klor-o-ka2m'fen.  Fr.,  chloro- 
camphene.  See  CHLORCAMPHENB. 

CHL.OROCARBON,  n.  Klor-o-ka3rb'o2n.  Fr.,  chlorocarbonr. 
See  CABBON  dichloride. 

CHLOROCARBONATE,  n.    Klor-o-ka3rb'o2n-at.    See  CHLOB- 

CABBONATE. 

CHLOROCARBONIC,  adj.  Klor-o-kasrb-o2n'i2k.  Fr.,chloro- 
carbonique.  See  CHLORCABBONIC. — C.  acid,  C.  oxide.  Carbonyl 
chloride.  [B,  2.] 

CHLOROCARVENE  (Fr.),  n.    Klor-o-ka3rv-e2n.    See  CHLOB- 

CABVENE. 

CHIX>ROCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2Vse2f(ke2f)'- 
a2l(asl)-u3s(u4s).  From  xA*»P°*'  greenish -yellow,  and  «ce<f.oA^,  the 
head.  Fr.,  chlorocephale.  Ger.,  griinkopjig.  Having  a  green  or 
greenish-yellow  head.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CHLOROCETYL,  n.    Klor-o-set'i2l.    See  CHLORCETYL. 

CHL.OROCHLORIC  ACID,  n.    Klor-o-klor'i2k.    See  CHLOR- 

CHLORIC  ACID. 

CHLOROCHROMATE,    n.      Klor  -  o  -  krom'at.     See    CHLOB- 

CHBOHATE. 

CHI.OROCHROMIC  ACID,  n.    Klor-o-krom'i2k.    See  CHLOB- 

CHROMIC  ACID. 

CHLOROCHROOUS,  adj.  Klor  -  O2k'ro  -  uss.  Lat.,  chloro- 
chrous  (from  Y\<ap6f,  green,  and  xP0"". to  color).  Green  or  green- 
ish-yellow. |B,  19,  121.] 

CHLOROCINNAMENE,  n.    Klor-o-si2n'a2m-en.    See  CHLOR- 

CINNAMENE. 

CHLOROCINNAMIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-si2n-a2m'i2k.  See 
CHLOBCINNAMIC  ACID. 

CHL.OROCINNOSE,  n.    Klor-o-si2n'os.    See  CHLOBCINNOSE. 

CHLOROCITRIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-si2t'ri2k.  See  CHLOBCIT- 
RIC  acid. 

CHLOROCOCCACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-ko2k- 
ka(ka3)'se2(ke2)-e(as-e2).  From  x^wpos,  greenish-yellow,  and  KOKKOS. 
a  berry.  Fr.,  chiorococcacees.  Of  Rabenhorst,  a  suborder  of  the 
Protococcacece,  comprising  Chlorococcum  and  Limnodictyon.  [B, 
121.] 

CHtOROCODEINE,  CHLOROCODIDE,  n's.  Klor-o-kod- 
e'en,  -kod'i2d(id).  See  CHLORCODEINE  and  CHLORCODIDE. 

CHL.OROCOMENIC  ACID,  n.  Klor  -  o  -  kom-e2n'i2k.  See 
CHLORCOMENIC  ACID. 

CHLORO-CONJUGUE  (Fr.).  adj.  Klor-o-ko2n2-zhu«-ga.  Con- 
taining chlorine  as  an  associated  element.  [B,  38.]  Cf.  AZOTURES 
c.-c's. 

CHLOROCRUORIN,  n.  Klor-o-kru2'oir-i2n.  From  x^P^. 
green,  and  cruor,  blood.  A  coloring  matter  found  in  the  Poly- 
chceta.  [L.  210.] 

CHLOROCUMINOL,  n.  Klor-o-ku)1m'i2n-o2l.  See  CHLORCUM- 
INOL. 

CHLOROCUPRATE.n.  Klor-o-ku2p'rat.  l,at.,chlorocuf>ras. 
Fr.,  c.  A  double  chloride  of  copper  and  another  element  or  radicle. 
[B,  38.] 


A,  ape:  A2,  at;  A»,  ah:  A«,  all:  CK>chin:  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in:  N2.  tank; 


985 


CHLORMETHYLASE 
CHLOROGALE^E 


CHLOROCYANAMIUE,  n.  Klor-o-si-a2n'a2m-i2d(id).  See 
CHLORCYANAMIDE. 

CHLOROCYANATE,  n.    Klor-o-si'a2n-at.    See  CHLORCYANATE. 

CHLOROCYANE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-se-a2n.  Cyanogen  chloride. 
LB,  93.] 

CHLOROCYANIC,  adj.    Klor-o-si-a2n'i2k.    See  CHLORCYANIC. 

CHLOROCYANIDE,  n.     Klor-o-si'a2n-i2d(id).    See  CHLORCY- 

ANIDE. 

CHLOROCYANILIDE,  n.  Klor-o-si-a2n'i2l-i2d(id).  See  CHLOR- 

CYAN1LIDK. 

CHLOROCYANURET,  n.  Klor-o-si-a2n'u2r-e2t.  See  CHLOR- 
CYANIDE. 

CHLORODIAMYL,  n.    Klor-o-di'a2m-i3l.    See  CHLORDIAMYL. 

CHLORODI1JROMIDE,  n.  Klor-o-di-brom'i2d(id).  A  com- 
pound of  an  element  or  radicle  with  chlorine  and  2  atoms  of  brom- 
ine. LB.] 

CHLORODINE,  n.    Klor'o-din.    Fr.,  c.    See  CHLORODYNE. 

CHLORODIPHENYL,    n.     Klor-o-di-fe2n'i2l.      See    CHLORDI- 

PHENYL. 

CHLORODYNE,  n.  Klor'o-din.  Apparently  a  contraction  for 
chloroform  anodyne.  An  English  proprietary  anodyne  preparation 
the  original  composition  of  which  is  not  certainly  known,  and  for 
which  many  different  formulae  are  given.  In  general,  these  formulae 
contain  a  salt  of  morphine,  chloroform,  cannabis  mdica,  hydrocy- 
anic acid,  and  one  or  more  volatile  flavoring  and  carminative  prin- 
ciples, together  with  syrup  or  molasses.  According  to  J.  P.  Rem- 
ington's formula  (founded  on  C.  Bullock's)  for  a  preparation  essen- 
tially the  same,  termed  liquor  chloroformi  compositus,  16  grains  of 
morphine  hydrochloride  are  dissolved  in  1  drachm  of  water  and  1 
fl.  oz.  of  water,  and  3  fiuidrachms  of  chloroform,  2  fluidrachms  of 
tincture  of  cannabis  indica,  18  minims  of  tincture  of  capsicum,  4 
minims  of  oil  of  peppermint,  24  minims  of  dilute  hydrocyanic  acid, 
and  J  fluidrachm  of  perchloric  (or  hydrochloric)  acid  are  added. 
Each  fluidrachm  contains  1  grain  of  morphine.  [B,  5  (a,  21) ;  L,  65 
(a,  21) ;  "  Drugg.  Circ.  and  Chem.  Gaz.,"  Oct.,  1883,  p.  150.] 

CHLORO-ETHYLATE,    n.      Klor-o-e2th'i2l-at.     See    CHLOR- 

ETHYLATE. 

CHLOROFERROCYANIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o  fe»r-o-si-a'n'i2k. 
See  CHLORFERROCYANIC  ACID. 

CHLOROFERROCYANIDE,  n.  Klor-o-fer-o-si'a2n-i2d(id). 
See  CHLORFERROCYANIDE. 

CHLOROFLUORIDE,  CHLOROFLUORURET,  n's.  Klor- 
o-flu2'o2r-i2d(id),  -flu2-o2r-u2r-e2t.  See  CHLORFLUORIDE. 

CHLOROFORM,  n.  Klor'o-foarm.  For  deriv.,  see  CHLORINE 
and  FORMYL.  Lat.,  chloroformum  [Br.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.], 
chloroformum  purification  [U.  S.  Ph.],  chloroformium  [Ger.  Ph., 
Austr.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.], 
chloroformium  purum  [Dan.  Ph.],  chloridum  formicum  [Finn.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  chloroforme,  chloroforme  officinal  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  C.,  retries 
C.  It.,  chloroformio.  Sp.,  cloroformio,  cloroformo,  clorido  for- 
mico  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn. :  dichlorinated  chloride  of  methyl,  tri- 
chloromethane,  trichloride  of  methyl.  A  body  having  the  composi- 
tion CHC13,  discovered  by  Guthrie  in  1831,  and  about  the  same  time 
independently  by  Soubeiran  and  Liebig.  A  clear,  colorless  liquid  of 
peculiar  pleasant  odor  and  sweetish  burning  taste,  very  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  in  ether,  only  moderately  soluble  in  water,  boiling  at 
60°  to  61°  C.,  and  not  inflammable.  Its  sp.  gr.  at  15°  C.  varies  be- 
tween 1'485  and  1'500,  according  to  the  amount  of  alcohol  it  may 
contain.  It  dissolves  iodine,  bromine,  fixed  and  volatile  oils,  most 
of  the  resins  and  fats,  camphor,  caoutchouc,  mastic,  copal,  and  ben- 
zoin. It  has  marked  antizymotic  powers,  inhibiting  the  action  of 
the  organized  ferments.  Given  by  the  mouth,  it  is  a  stomachic 
stimulant  and  carminative  (in  large  doses,  a  narcotic),  and  has  been 
thought  to  exert  a  solvent  action  on  gallstones.  Applied  externally, 
being  prevented  from  evaporating,  it  is  irritant  and  slightly  ano- 
dyne. For  the  action  of  its  inhaled  vapor  in  suspending  conscious- 
ness, see  Surgical  ANESTHESIA.  [BJ— Alcoholic  solution  of  c. 
Fr.,  alcoole  de  chloroforme.  Ger.,  C'spiritus.  A  solution  of  1  part 
of  c.  in  1  or  2  parts  of  alcohol ;  used  for  purposes  of  inhalation 
under  the  title  of  chloric  ether.  [B,  5  (a,  21).]— Camphorated  c. 
Fr.,  chloroform^  de  camphre.  A  solution  of  4  parts  of  camphor  in 
2  of  c.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C.  clyster.  See  C.  enema.— C.  emulsion. 
Ger.,  C'emulsion.  See  Mistura  CHLOROFORMI. — C.  enema.  Fr., 
lavement  de  chloroforme.  Ger.,  C'klystier.  A  sedative  enema  of 
from  1  to  2  grammes  of  c..  8  grammes  of  gum  arabic,  the  yolk  of 
an  egg,  and  125  grammes  of  water.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319  [a,  21]).]— 
C.  julep.  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  c.  and  320  parts  of  water,  shaken 
together.  [T.  Skinner,  "Am.  Jour,  of  the  Med.  Sci.,"  July,  1862,  p. 
215  (a,  21).]— C'klystier  (Qer.).  See  C.  enema.— C.  liniment.  See 
Linimentum  CHLOROFORMI. — C.  mixture.  See  Mistura  CHLORO- 
FORMI.— C.  water.  Ger.,C'wasser.  See  Aqua CHLOROFORMI. — Com- 
mercial c.  See  CHLOROFORMUM  venale.— Compound  tincture  of 
c.  See  Tinctura  CHLOROFORMI  composita. — Crude  c.  See  CHLORO- 
FORMUM venale.— Gelatinized  c.  See  CHLOROFORMIUM  (jelatinosum. 
— Kaufliches  C.  (Ger.).  See  CHLOROFORMUM  venale. — Liniment  of 
c.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  See  Linimentum  CHLOROFORMI.— Methylic 
c.  C.  prepared  by  the  action  of  chlorinated  lime  upon  wood  spirit 
(methyl  alcohol).  [B.]— Normal  c.  C.  prepared  from  ethyl  alco- 
hol by  the  action  of  chlorinated  lime.  [B.] — Phosphorated  c., 
Phosphorized  c.  Lat.,  chloroformium  phosphoratum.  Fr., 
chloroforme  phosphore.  A  solution  of  phosphorus  in  c.  [B.]— 
Purified  c.,  Reines  C.  (Ger.).  See  CHLOROFORMUM  purificatum. 
—Spirit  of  c.  See  Spiritus  CHLORIFORMI.— Tincture  of  c.  See 
Alcoholic  solution  of  c. 

CHLOROFORM,  v.  tr.    Klor'o-fo2rm.    See  CHLOROFORMIZE. 


CHLOROFORMATUS  (Lat  ),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-fo2rm-a- 
(as)'tu3s(tu4s).  Treated  with  or  containing  chloroform.  ["  Proc.  of 
the  Am.  Pharm  Assoc.,"  x,  p.  86.] 

CHLOROFORME  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-form.  See  CHLOROFORM.— 
Alcoole  de  c.  See  Spiritus  CHLOROFORMI. — C.  &  la  reine.  See 
Obstetrical  ANAESTHESIA.— C.  de  camphre.  A  solution  of  40  parts 
of  camphor  in  20  of  chloroform.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C.  dulcifie.  A 
mixture  of  1  part  of  pure  chloroform  and  19  parts  of  90-per-cent.  al- 
cohol ;  sometimes  used  in  France,  and  especially  in  England,  as  an 
antispasmodic,  the  dose  being  from  5  to  15  drops  in  half  a  glass  of 
water.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C.  gelatinised  See  CHLOROFORMIUM  gela- 
tinosum.—C.  officinal  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  CHLOROFORMUM  purifica- 
tum.— C.  phosphor^.  See  Phosphorated  CHLOROFORM. — C.  pur. 
See  CHLOROFORMUM  purificatum. — C.  rectifi6  du  commerce  [Fr. 
Cod.],  C.  v6nal.  See  CHLOROFORMUM  venale. — Eau  de  c.  See 
Aqua  CHLOROFORMI.— Gelee  de  c.  See  CHLOROFORMIUM  gelatino- 
sum.— Lavement  de  c.  See  CHLOROFORM  enema.— Liniment  au 
c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Linimenium  CHLOROFORMI. — Pommade  au  c. 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  pomatum  cum  chloroformo.  An  ointment  made 
by  melting  together  5  parts  of  white  wax  and  85  of  lard,  and  adding 
10 of  chloroform  while  cooling.  [B;  o, 21.]— Sirop  de  c.  A  prepa- 
ration made  of  1  part  of  chloroform,  6  parts  of  oil  of  sweet  almonds, 
4  parts  of  pulverized  gum  arabic,  35  parts  of  water,  and  55  parts  of 
sugar.  [L,  88  (o,  21).] 

CHLOROFORME  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-form-a.  A  medicinal  prepa- 
ration made  by  dissolving  a  drug  in  chloroform.  [L,  77  (o,  21).]— 
C.  de  camphre.  See  Camphorated  CHLOROFORM. 

CHLOROFORMIC,  adj.  Klor-o-fo2rm'i«k.  Fr.,  chlorofom- 
ique.  Pertaining  to  chloroform  or  to  its  action.  [A,  385  ;  L,  41.] 

CHLOROFORMISATION(Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-form-ez-a3-se-o2n11. 
See  CHLOROFORMIZATION. — C.  a  la  reine.  See  Obstetrical  ANJSS- 

THESIA. 

CHLOROFORMISER       (Fr.),        CHLOROFORMISIREN 

(Ger.),  v's  tr.  Klor-o-form-ez-a,  -fo2rm-ez-er'e2n.  See  CHLORO- 
FORMIZE. 

CHLOROFORMIUM  [Ger.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)- 
fo2rm'i2-u3m(u4m).  See  CHLOROFORM.— C.  gelatinosum.  Fr., 
chloroforme  gelatinise.  Sp.,  clorido  formica  gelatinizado  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Gelatinized  chloroform  ;  made  of  equal  parts  of  chloroform  and 
white  of  eggs  shaken  into  a  homogeneous  mass.  [B,  95  (a,  21).)— 
C.  phosphoratum.  See  Phosphorated  CHLOROFORM.— C.  purum 
[Dan.  Ph.].  See  CHLOROFORMUM  purum.— C.  venale.  See  CHLORO- 
FORMUM venale. 

CHLOROFORMIZATION,  n.  Klor-o-fo2rm-i2z-a'shu3n.  Lat., 
chloroformisatio.  Fr.,  chloroformisation.  Ger.,  Chloroformisi- 
rung.  It.,  cloroformizzazione.  Sp.,  cloroformizacion.  The  proc- 
ess of  administering  the  vapor  of  chloroform  by  inhalation  to  the 
extent  of  producing  anaesthesia.  [A,  385.] 

CHLOROFORMIZE,  v.  tr.  Klor'o-fo2rm-iz.  Fr.,  chloroform- 
iser.  Ger.,  chloroformisiren.  It.,  cloroformizzare.  Sp.,  cloro- 
formizar.  To  subject  to  the  influence  of  chloroform.  [B.] 

CHLOROFORMUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Dutch  Ph.] 
(Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch«lor)-o(o2)-fo2rm'u3m(u4m).  Chloroform.  [B.]— 
Aqua chloroformi  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  de  chloroforme  (ou chloro- 
formee).  Ger.,  Chloroformwasser.  It.,  ac.qua  di  cloroformio.  A 
preparation  containing  i  per  cent,  of  chloroform  dissolved  in  water. 
[B,  5,  95.]— C.  crudum.  See  C.  venale.— Chloroformi  syrupus. 
See  Sirop  de.  CHLOROFORME.— C.  purificatum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  C.  purum. 
FT., chloroforme  pur.  Ger.,  reines Chloroform.  It.,  cloroformio  puri- 
ficato.  Chloroform  purified  by  the  successive  addition  of  sulphuric 
acid,  sodium  carbonate,  alcohol,  and  lime.  [B,  81.]— C.  venale 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  chloroforme  venal  (ou  rectifie  du  commerce  [Fr. 
Cod.]).  Ger.,  kdufliches  Chloroform.  Commercial  chloroform ; 
containing  at  least  98  per  cent,  of  chloroform  and  of  a  sp.  gr.  not 
lower  than  1'470.  [A,  477.]— Emulsio  chloroformi.  See  Mistura 
CHLOROFORMI.  —  Glycerolatum  chloroformi.  Of  Debout,  a 
preparation  used  topically  in  pruritus  of  the  mouth  in  teething 
infants,  consisting  of  1  or  2  parts  each  of  chloroform  and  tincture 
of  saffron  and  60  parts  of  glycerin.  ["  Bull.  gen.  de  therap.,"  xix, 
p.  209  (a,  21) ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xi,  p.  63  (o,  21).] 
—Linimentum  chloroformi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.], 
Linimentum  cum  chloroformo  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  liniment  au 
chloroforme  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Chloroformliniment.  It.,  linimento 
di  cloroformio.  Sp.,  linimento  de  cloroformo  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  prepa- 
ration containing,  according  to  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  2  parts  by  weight 
of  commercial  chloroform  to  3  of  soap  liniment ;  according  to 
the  Br.  Ph.,  equal  parts  by  volume  of  chloroform  and  liniment  of 
camphor  ;  or,  according  to  the  Fr.  Cod.,  1  part  of  chloroform  to  9 
parts  of  oil  of  sweet  almonds.  [B,  5,  6.]— Liquor  chloroformi 
compositus.  See  CHLORODYNE.— Mistura  chloroformi.  Fr., 
emulsion  de  chloroforme.  Ger.,  Chloroformemulsion.  It.,mistura 
di  cloroformio.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a  preparation  containing  8 
parts  of  purified  chloroform,  2  of  camphor,  10  of  yolk  of  egg,  and 
80  of  water.  [B,  5.]  2.  See  CHLOROFORM  julep.— Pomatum  cum 
chloroformo  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Pommade  au  CHLOROFORME.— 
Spiritus  chloroformi.  Fr.,  alcoole  de  chloroforme.  Ger., 
Chloroformspiritus.  It.,  spirito  di  cloroformio.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
a  mixture  of  10  per  cent,  by  weight  of  chloroform  and  90  of  alcohol ; 
of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a  mixture  of  1  part  by  bulk  of  chloroform  (9  per 
cent,  by  weight),  and  19  parts  of  alcohol.  [B,  5.]-Tinctura 
chloroformi  composita  [Br.  Ph.].  It.,  tintura  di  cloroformio 
composta.  Compound  tincture  of  chloroform  ;  containing  2  parts 
by  volume  of  chloroform,  8  of  rectified  spirit,  and  10  of  compound 
tincture  of  cardamom.  [B,  5  (a,  21).] 

CHLOROFORMYL,  n.  Klor-o-fo2rm'i2l.  Lat.,  chloroformy- 
lum.  Fr.,chloroformyle.  Ger.,  Formylsuperchlorid.  See  CHLORO- 
FORM. 

CHLOROGALE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-gaal(ga3l)'- 
en.e(a3.e!i).  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Asphodelece, 
order  Liliacece.  [B,  42.] 


O,  no;  O*,  not;  O»,  whole:  Th,  thin:  Th»,  the:  U.  like  oo  in  too:  U»,  blue;  U«,  lull;  U*,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  !ike  a  (German). 
126 


CHLOROGASTER 
CHLOROSPORE^E 


986 


CHLOROGASTER  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-ga2st(ga3st)'- 
U8r(ar).  From  \\<ap6$,  greenish-yellow,  and  yao-rrjp,  the  belly.  Fr., 
chlorogastre.  Having  a  greenish-yellow  belly.  [L,  41.  180.] 

CHL.OROGENATE,  n.  Klor-o2j'e2n-at.  A  salt  of  chlorogenic 
acid.  [B.] 

CHLOROGENIC  ACID  [Payen],  n.  Klor-o-je2n'i2k.  Caffeo- 
tannic  acid.  [B,  10.] 

CHLOROGENINE,  n.  Klor-o2j'e2n-en.  Fr.,  chlorogenine. 
Ger.,  Chlorogenin.  See  ALSTONINE. 

CHtOROGONIDIUM  [Wallroth]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)- 
O(o2)-go2n-i2d'i!'-u3m(u4m).  From  x  Awpds.  greenish-yellow,  and  •yoi'jj, 
seed  (see  GONIDIUM).  Fr.,  chlorogonidie.  Ger.,  Grunbrutzelle.  A 
gonidium  of  a  golden-yellow  color.  [B,  121  ;  L,  180.] 

CHL.OROGONIMIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klor-o-gon-em-ek.  Result- 
ing from  an  assemblage  of  chlorogomdia.  [L.  109.] 

CHLOBOH^EMATIN,  n.     Klor-o-he2m'a2t-i2n.     See  CHLOR- 

H^EMATIN. 

CHL,OROHEL,ICINE  (Fr.),  n.    Klor-o-hal-e-sen.    See  CHLOR- 

HELICIN. 

CHLOROHEMATINE  (Fr.),  n.    Klor-o-am-a3-ten.    See  CHLOR- 


CHL.OROHYDRARGYRATE,  n.  Klor-o-hi-drasrj'i2r-at. 
Lat.,  chlorohydraryyras.  Fr.,  c.  A  compound  of  mercuric  chloride 
with  the  chloride  of  another  element  or  a  radicle.  [B,  38.J 

CHLOROHYDRATE,  n.  Klor-o-hi'drat.  A  compound  of  both 
chlorine  and  hydroxyl,  (OH),  with  a  radicle.  Not  to  be  confounded 
with  chlorhydrate.  [B.] 

CHLOROHYDRIC,  adj.  Klor-o-hi'dri2k.  See  CHLORHYDRIC 
and  HYDROCHLORIC. 

CHLOROHYDROCYANIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-hi-dro-si  -a2n'- 
i2k.  See  CHLORHYDROCYANIC  ACID. 

CHLOROHYDROQUINONE,  n.  Klor-o-hi-dro2k'wi2n-on.  See 
CHLORHYDROQUINONE. 

CHLOROHYPONITBIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-hi-po-ni'tri2k.  Fr., 
acide  chlorohypoazotique.  Nitrosyl  dichloride.  [B.] 

CHLOBOIDE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-ed.  A  member  of  a  family  of 
elements  comprising  chlorine,  fluorine,  etc.  [L,  32.]  Cf  .  HALOGEN 
and  CHLORIDE  (2d  def.). 

CHLOBOIODIDE,  n.    Klor-o-i'od-i2d(id).    See  CHLORIODIDE. 

CHLOBO-IODIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Klor-o-e-od-ek.    See  CHLOR- 

IODIC  ACID. 

CHLOBO-IODOFOBME  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-e-od-o-form.  See 
CHLORIODOFORM. 

CHLOBO-IODOFOBMYLE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-e-od-o-form-el. 
A  compound,  C.,HIClj,  formed  by  distilling  phosphorus  chloride 
with  iodoformyl.  [A,  385.] 

CHLOBO-IODUBE  (Fr.),  n.  KiOr-o-e-od-u<>r.  Lat.,  chloro- 
ioduretum.  See  CHLORIODIDE. 

CHLOBOLEPIDOTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-le2p-i2d- 
ot'u3s(u4s).  From  \\<apfa,  greenish,  and  Acirtficurds,  scaly.  Fr., 
chlorolepidote.  Having  green  scales  or  spots.  [L,  41.] 

CHIX>BOLEUCUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-lu2k'u3s(u4s). 
From  x*«">P<ki  light  green,  and  Aev(t6«.  white.  Fr.,  chloroleuque. 
Ger.,  grunweisslich.  Of  a  green  and  white  color.  [L,  116.] 

CHLOBOLOPHUS(Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2]or)-o2l'o(o2)-fu3s(fu4s). 
From  x*«>P°«,  greenish,  and  A^o«,  a  crest  or  tuft.  Fr.,  chlorolophe. 
Having  a  greenish  crest  on  the  head.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CHLOBOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(chslor)-om'a3.  Gen.,  chlorom'- 
atos  (-is).  From  xAcopo?.  green.  Fr.,  c.,  chlorome.  Ger.,  Chlorom. 
Syn.:  chloro-sarcoma,  green  cancer,  periosteal  (or  metast  a  tic)  sar- 
coma. A  rare  disease,  first  described  by  Balfour  in  1834,  since 
which  time  a  number  of  cases  have  been  recorded,  all  occurring  in 
children.  A  case  observed  by  F.  G.  Gade,  of  Christiania,  was  that 
of  a  little  girl  aged  5.  who  first  suffered  from  anaemic  symptoms, 
and  then  from  a  tumor  of  the  left  cheek,  with  toothache,  tinnitus 
aurium,  otorrhoea,  deafness,  and  continually  increasing  exophthal- 
mia.  Nine  weeks  after  these  symptoms  appeared,  she  died  with 
pyrexia  and  great  prostration,  without  having  exhibited  any  phe- 
nomena of  cerebral  mischief.  At  the  post-mortem  examination 
an  immense  number  of  greenish-yellow  and  greenish-gray  fibrous 
tumors  of  sarcomatous  structure  were  found  in  various  situations, 
but  more  especially  connected  with  the  periosteum.  They  were 
found  on  the  dura  mater,  in  the  internal  ear,  in  the  orbit,  in  the 
periosteum  of  the  skull  and  facial  bones,  in  large  numbers  on  the 
sternum,  on  the  ribs,  and  in  many  other  localities.  The  green  color- 
ing matter,  which  can  be  dissolved  out  by  maceration  in  chloro- 
form as  a  dark-green  oily  liquid,  is  not  related,  according  to  Gade 
and  Otto,  either  to  the  blood  or  to  the  biliary  coloring  matter,  but  is 
formed  from  fat  granules,  great  numbers  of  which  are  found  in  the 
cells  of  the  neoplasm.  ["Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  11,  1885,  p  73.] 

CHLOBOMALEIC  ACID,  n.    Klor-o-ma2l-e'i2k.    See  CHLOR- 

HALEIC  ACID. 

CHL.OBO  -  MERCURATE,  n.  Klor-o-musrk'u2r-at.  See 
CHLOROHYDRARGYRATE.—  C.-m.  ammonique  (Fr.).  See  MERCURY 
ammonia-chloride. 

CHLOROMESITYLE  (Fr.),  n.     Klor-o-maz-et-el.    See  CHLOR- 

MESITYL. 

CHL.OROMESITYLENE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-maz-et-el-e2n.  See 
CHLORMESITYLENE. 

CHLOROMETEB,  n.  Klor-o2m'e«t-u6r.  Lat.,  chloromelrum 
(from  x^po?,  green,  and  tiirpov,  a  measure).  Fr..  chloromefre. 
Ger.,  Chlormesser.  An  apparatus  for  determining  the  amount  of 
dissolved  chlorine  in  a  liquid.  [L,  41.]  See  CHLORIMETRY. 


CHLOBOMETHANE,    n.     Klor-o-meath'an.     See   CHLORME- 

THANE. 

CHLOBOMETHYL,  n.     Klor-o-me2th'i2l.     See  CHLORMETHYL. 

CHLOROMETHYLASE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-mat-el-a2z.  See 
CHLORMETHYLASE 

CHLOROMETHYLE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-mat-el.  See  CHLOR- 
METHYL. 

CHLOROMETHYLIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klor-o-mat-el-ek.  See 
CHLORMETHYLIC. 

CHLOROMETRY,  n.  Klor-o2m'e2t-rla.  Fr.,  chlorometrie. 
Ger.,  Chlorometrie.  See  CHLORIMETRY. 

CHLrOROMICHMYLIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-mi2k-mi2l'i2k.  From 
xAcupdt  green,  and  ofii^jua,  urine.  Fr.,  acide  chloromichmylique.  An 
acid,  C^HgCljOp,  obtained  from  the  urine  after  the  extraction  of 
urea  ;  soluble  in  boiling  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  ether,  and  crys- 
tallizable.  IB,  93.] 

CHLOROMOLYBDIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-mol-i2b'di4k.  See 
CHLORMOLYBDIC  ACID. 

CHL.ORONAPHTHAI.ASE,  n.  Klor-o-na2f'thaal-az.  See 
CHLORNAPHTHALASE. 

CHLORONAPHTHALENE,  n.  Klor-o-na2f tha2l-en.  See 
CHLOHNAPHTHALENE. 

CHL.ORO-NAPHTH ALESE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-na!f-tasl-e2z.  See 
CHLORNAPHTHALESE. 

CHLORONAPHTHAUDE,  n.  Klor-o-nasf'tha2l-i2d(id).  See 
CHLORNAPHTHALIDE. 

CHLORO-NAPHTHAUNE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-na2f-ta8l-en. 
See  CHLORNAPHTHALINE. 

CHtORO-NAPHTHAMSE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-na2f-ta3l-ez.  See 
CHLORNAPHTHALISE. 

CHIA>RO-NAPHTHAIX>SE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-na2f-ta3l-oz.  See 
CHLORNAPHTHALOSE. 

CHtORONITRIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-ni'tri2k.  Fr.,  acide  chlor- 
azotique.  See  CHLORNITRIC  ACID. 

CHL.ORONITRIN,  n.    Klor-o-ni'tri2n.    See  CHLORNITRIN. 

CHL.ORONITROBENZENE,  n.  Klor-o-nit-ro-be2nz'en.  See 
CHLORNITROBENZENE. 

CHL.ORONITROUS  ACID,  n.     Klor-o-ni'truss.     See  CHLOR- 

NITROUS  ACID. 

CHIXmONOTUS  (T^at.).  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(oa)-not'u3s(u4s). 
From  x^<">P°s.  green,  and  viros,  the  back.  Fr.,  chloronote.  Having 
a  greenish  back.  [L,  180.] 

CHLOROPAI.I.ADATE,  CHLOROPAIXADIC  ACID, 
n's.  Klor-o-pa2l'a2d-at,  -pa2l-aad'i2k.  See  CHLORPALLADATE  and 
CHLORPALLADIC  ACID. 

CHIXJROPERCHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-pu6rk- 
(pe2rch")'a3.  See  Liquor  GUTTAPERCH^E. 

CHL.OROPHANE,  n.  Klor'o-fan.  From  xXft>po?.  green,  ard 
<^otc6(70ai.  to  appear.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorophan.  The  greenish- 
yellow  variety  of  chromophane.  [F.] 

CHLOROPHENESIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-fe2n-es'i»k.  Ger., 
Chlorphenessaure.  Dichlorphenol.  [B.] 

CHtOROPHENIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-fe2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chlorophenique  (ou  chloro-phenilique).  See  CHLORPHENOL. 

CHLOROPHENISIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-fe2n-iVi2k.  Ger., 
Chlorphenissaure.  Trichlorophenol.  [B.] 

CHLOBOPHENUSIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-fe2n-uVi2k.  Ger., 
Chlorphenussdure.  Pentachlorphenol.  [B.] 

CHL.OBOPHENYLACETAMIDE,  n.  Klor-o-fean-i2l-a11s-e*t'- 
a'-'m-i2d(id).  A  substitution  compound  of  phenylacetamide  and 
chlorine  in  which  one  or  more  atoms  of  the  latter  replace  hydro- 
gen in  the  former.  [B.]  Cf.  MONOCHLOROPHENYLACETAMIDE. 

CHtOBOPHENYLIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-fe2n-i2l'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  chlorophenilique  (ou  chloro-phenique).  See  CHLORPHENOL. 

CHI.OBOPHOBA  (I  at.),  n.  f.  Klor(ch2lor)-o2f'o2r-a3.  From 
vAiopds,  light  green,  and  Qopelv,  to  bear.  The  substance  constituting 
the  corpuscles  of  chlorophyll.  [B,  121.] 

CHL,OBOPHOBE^E  [GJaudichaud]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(ch2lor)- 
o(o2)-for(fo2r)'e2-e(as-e11).  A  group  of  the  Urticacece.  [B,  121.] 

CHLOBOPHOSPHATE,  CHLOBOPHOSPHORIC  ACID, 
CHLOROPHOSPHOROUS  ACID,  n's.  Klor-o-fo2s'fat,  -fo2s 
foVi2k,  -fo2s'fo2r-u3s.  See  CHLORPHOSPHATE,  CHLORPHOSPHORIC 
ACID,  and  CHLORPHOSPHOROCS  ACID. 

CHLOROPHTHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(ch2lor)-osf'thi2s-i2s. 
Gen.,  chlorophthis'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From  x*"P<5«,  green  (see  CHLO- 
ROSIS), and  <j)fli(ri«  (see  PHTHISIS).  Ger.,  Bleichsucht  mit  Schwind- 
srucht,  Schwindsucht  der  Bleichsiichtifjen.  Pulmonary  consump- 
tion supervening  on  or  accompanied  with  chlorosis.  [A,  322.] 

CHtOROPHYCE.E  fKUtzing]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(ch2Ior)-o- 
(o2)-fi!ls(fu'k)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  xA<->P°«.  green,  and  I^VKOS,  sea-weed. 
A  subclass  of  the  Isocarpcce.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CHLOROPHYLL,,  n.  Klor'o-fi2l.  Lat..  chlorophylla,  chloro- 
phyllum  (from  x*<*P<>*-  green,  and  <t>v\\ov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  chlorophylle. 
Ger.,  C.,  Grunstoff.  It.,  clorofilla.  Sp.,  clorofila.  The  green  color- 
ing matter  which  exists  in  the  leaves  and  other  parts  of  plants,  and 
in  the  Protozoa.  Its  chemical  character  is  still  undecided.  It  is, 
however,  believed  to  be  an  immediate  proximate  principle  of  great 
mobility,  which  undergoes  various  changes  of  color  during  the  prog- 
ress of  vegetation,  and  its  presence  enables  the  plant  to  assimilate 
carbon  through  the  agency  of  light.  It  is  found  in  the  form  of 
granules,  and,  according  to  Trecul  and  Gautier,  it  is  fluorescent  and 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish):  E,  he;  E2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in:  N,  in:  N*.  tank; 


987 


CHLOROGASTER 
CHLOROSPORE^E 


capable  of  crystallization.      [A,   385  ;    B,  4,  5,  19,  121,  229  ;    L.]— 
C'haltig  (Ger.).    Containing  c.    [B.]— C'korper  ^Ger.).    See  CHLO- 

ROPLASTID. 

CHL,OROPHYLX,A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  p.  Klor(ch2lor)-o- 
(oa)-fi2l(fu6l)'la3.  1.  See  CHLOROPHYLL.  2.  Of  Batsch,  an  order  of 
cryptogams,  comprising  the  families  Peltigerce,  Khizocarpce,  Fili- 
cinia,  Selaginea,  Muscoidea,  and  Hepatica.  [B.  121,  170.] 

CHLOROPHYLLACEOUS,  adj.  Klor-o-fial-a'shu3s.  Of  the 
nature  or  character  of  chlorophyll,  [L,  73  ] 

CHL,OROPHYL,LAN,  n.  Klor-o-fi2l'a2n.  A  crystalline  green 
substance  obtained  from  the  alcoholic  extract  of  leaves ;  not  re- 
garded as  pure  chlorophyll  [B.] 

CHLOROPHYL.LIAN,  adj.  Klor-o-fi2l'i2-a2n.  Fr.,  chlorophyl- 
lien.  See  CHLOROPHYLLACEOUS. 

CHLOROPHYLLIGENOUS,  adj.  Kk>r-o-fi2l-i2j'ean-u3s.  Form- 
ing or  producing  chlorophyll.  [L.  121.  J 

CHLOROPHYLLIN  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-fel-a2n2.  See  CHLORO- 
PHYLL. 

CHL,OROPHY1,L,OPHYCE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(ch2lor)-o- 
(o2)-fi2l(fu6l)-lo(lo2)-fis(fu6k)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Rabenhorst,  a  grand 
division  of  the  Algae,  comprising  the  orders  Coccophycece,  Zygo- 
phycece,  Siphophycece,  and  Nematiphycece.  In  some  systems  of 
classification  it  is  an  order  of  Algce,  consisting  of  plants  composed 
of  single  cells  or  cell-colonies  containing  chlorophyll,  which  increase 
by  non-sexual  reproduction,  and  include  genera  now  comprised  in 
the  division  Protophyta.  [B,  49,  181.] 

CHLOROPHYTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Klor(ch2lor)-o2f'i2t(u«t)-a3. 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  cryptogams,  comprising  the  families 
Algce,  Musci,  and  Filices  :  or,  of  Rabenhorst,  the  Algce  and  Musci 
only.  [B,  121, 170.] 

CHLOROPHYTE,  n.    Klor'o-flt.    See  CHLOROPHYTUM  (3d  def.). 
CHLOROPHYTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.     Klor(ch2lor)-o2f'i2t(u«t)-o2n. 
See  CHLOROPHYTUM  <2d  def.). 

CHLOROPHYTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch»lor)-o2f'i2t(u«t)-usm- 
(u4m).  From  x^wpos,  green,  and  QVTOV,  a  plant.  Fr.,  Chlorophyte. 
1.  The  Boreria.  2.  Of  Ker,  a  genus  of  the  Liliacece,  order  Anthe- 
ricece,  indigenous  to  Africa  and  Australia.  3.  Any  plant  having  a 
successive  evolution  and  green  portions.  [B,  121;  L,  41. J 

CHLOROPICRAMYL,  n.    Klor-o-pi2k'ra2m-i»l.     See  CHLOR- 

PICRAMYL. 

CHLOROPICRIN,  n.    Klor-o-pi2k'ri2n.    See  CHLORPICRIN. 

CHLOROPICRYLE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-pek-rel.  See  CHLORPICRYL. 

CHL.OROP1.ASTID,  n.  Klor-o-pla2st'i2d.  Ger.,  Chlorophyll- 
koi-per.  A  granule  in  which  the  chlorophyll  of  plants  is  contained. 
[B,  249.] 

CHLOROPLATINATE,  n.    Klor-o-pla2t'i2n-at.     See  CHLOR- 

PLATINATE. 

CHLOROPLATINIC    ACID,    n.      Klor-o-pla2t-i2n'i2k.      See 
CHLORPLATINIC  acid. 
CHL.OROPL.ATINITE,    n.     Klor-o-pla2t'i2n-it.     See    CHLOR- 

PLATINITE. 

CHLOROPODUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o2p'o2d-u3s(u<s). 
From  xA<1>P°«.  green,  and  irov's,  a  foot.  Fr.,  chloropode.  Having 
green  or  greenish  feet.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CHLOROPROPIONYL,   n.    Klor-o-pro-pi'on-i2l.    See  CHLOR- 

PROPIONYL. 

CHLOROPROPYLENE,  n.    Klor-o-pro'pial-en.     See  CHLOR- 

PROPYLENE. 

CHLOROPRUSSIC  ACID,  n.    Klor-o-pru3s'i2k.    See  CHLOR- 

CYANIC  ACID. 

CHLOROPTELEYLE  (Fr.),  n.    Klor-op-tal-a-el.    See  CHLOR- 

MESITYLIDE. 

CHLOROPTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o2p'te2r-u3s(u<s). 
From  x^eopos,  green,  and  irrtpov,  a  wing.  Fr.,  chloroptere.  Having 
green  wings  or  elytra.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CHLOROPLATINOPHOSPHOROUS  ACID,  n.  Klor-o- 
pla2t-ian-o-foVfo2r-u3s.  See  CHLORPLATINOPHOSPHOROUS  ACID. 

CHLOROPLATINODIPHOSPHOROUS  ACID,  n.  Klor- 
o-pla2t-i2n-o-di-fo2s'fo2r-u3s.  See  CHLORPLATINODIPHOSPHOROUS  ACID. 

CHLOROQITARTENYLIC  ACID,  n.    Klor-o-kwa<rt-e2n-i2!'- 
iak.    See  CHLOR^UARTENYLIC  ACID. 
CHLOROQUINOLINE,  n.     Klor-o-kwi2n'ol-en.     See  CHLOR- 

QUINOLINE. 

CHLOROQUINONE,  n.   Klor-o2k'wi2n-on.  See  CHLORQUINONE. 

CHLOROPYGUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-pi(pu«)'gu3s- 
(gu4s).  From  vXttptft,  green,  and  iruyrj,  the  buttocks.  Fr.,  cMoro- 
pyge.  Having  the  rump  green.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CHLORORCIN,  CHLORORCINOL,  n's.  Klor-o»r'si2n,  si2n- 
o2!.  Fr.,  chlorceine.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound  of  orcin. 
See  MONOCHLORORCIN,  TRICHLORORCIN,  and  PENTACHLORORCIN.  [B,  4.] 

CHLORORESORCIN,  n.    Klor-o-re2z-o2r'si2n.    See  CHLORRE- 

SORCIN. 

CHLORORRHODATE,    n.     Klor-o-rod'at.     See   CHLORRHO- 

DATE. 

CHLORORRHODIC  ACID,  n.    Klor-o2r-rod'i2k.    See  CHLOR- 

RHODIC  ACID. 

CHLORORRHYNCHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o"r-ri2n2k- 
(ru«n2ch2)'u3s(u4s).  From  xAft>P<>*,  green  or  yellowish  green,  and 
pvyx°«i  a  snout.  Fr.,  chlororhynque.  Ger.,  gelbschnabelig.  Hav- 
ing a  greenish  or  yellowish  beak.  [L,  41,  180.] 


CHLORORUBIAN,  n.    Klor-o-ru2b'i"-a2n.    See  CHLORRUBIAN. 
CHLORORUBIN,  n.    Klor-o-ru2b'i2n.    See  CHLORRUBIN. 

CHLOROS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)'o2s.  Gr.,  x*«»po«.  Green- 
ish or  yellowish  green.  [A,  322.] 

CHLOROSALICIN,  n.    Klor-o-sa2l'i2s-i2n.    See  CHLORSALICIN. 
CHL.OROSAUCYL,,  n.    Klor-o-sa2l'i2s-i2l.    See  CHLOHSALICYL. 

CHLOROSAUCYLOI,,  n.  Klor-o-sa2l-i2s'i2l-o2l.  See  CHLOR- 
SALICYLJC  aldehyde. 

CHLOROSALIGENIN,  n.    Klor-o-sa2l-i2j'e2n-i2n.    See  CHLOR- 

SAUGENIN. 

CHLOROSAMIDE,  n.  Klor-o2s'a2m-i2d(id).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
osamid.  A  yellow,  crystalline,  scaly  substance,  Ca,H16ClsN.,O3, 
produced  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  chlorsalicylic  aldehyde.  [B. 

CHLORO-SARCOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-sa»r-ko'- 
ma3.  See  CHLOROMA. 

CHL.OROSE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Klor-oz,  -o'ze*.  See  CHLOROSIS.— 
C.  d'amour  (Fr.).  Chlorosis  associated  with  melancholy,  observed 
in  young  women  who  are  in  love.  [G,  17.] — C.  d'Egypte  (Fr.). 
See  Egyptian  CHLOROSIS.— C.  de  la  pubert£  (Fr.).  Chlorosis 
occurring  in  girls  at  puberty.  [L,  87.]  — C.  febrile.  Chlorosis  with 
fever  (continued,  remittent,  or  intermittent)  dependent  on  it  alone  ; 
thought  to  be  due  to  an  action  of  anoxaemia  on  the  thermic  centres 
analogous  to  its  action  on  the  respiratory  centres.  [Jaccoud  (a,  18).] 
— Tropische  C.  (Ger.).  See  Tropical  ANAEMIA.— C.  maculeuse. 
Lepra  maculosa  (q.  v.).  [G,  17.]— C.  virginale.  See  CHLOROSIS 
virginum. 

CHLOROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(ch2lor)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  chloros'eos 
(•is).  Gr.,  x-Vwp'Wis  (from  x^wp'£"»',  to  be  of  a  pale-green  or  yellow 
color).  Fr.,  chlorose.  Ger.,  Chlorose,  BleichsucM,  Weisssucht. 
It.,  clorosi.  Sp.,  clorosis.  A  form  of  anaemia  observed  mostly  in 
pubescent  girls  in  whom  menstruation  has  not  become  regularly 
established,  and  occasionally  in  boys  at  about  the  period  of  puberty. 
The  liquor  sanguinis  is  redundant  and  the  blood-corpuscles  are  de- 
creased in  number ;  anaemic  murmurs  are  audible  in  the  large 
superficial  veins,  and  the  action  of  the  heart  may  be  irregular  and 
excessive ;  the  complexion  becomes  very  pale  and  subsequently 
greenish  ;  the  appetite  is  defective  or  depraved ;  the  tissues  are 
flabby;  and  there  is  a  general  feeling  of  lassitude  and  despondency. 
There  may  be  headache,  vertigo,  disorders  of  sensibility,  and  affec- 
tions of  various  mucous  membranes.  [A,  2,  301,  385.]— C.  ab  hy- 
drothorace.  Pallor  due  to  hydrothorax.  [L,  119, 132.J— C.  segyp- 
tiaca.  See  Egyptian  c. — C.  ^Ethlopum.  See  African  CACHEXIA. 
— C.  amantium,  C.  amatoria.  See  CHLOROSE  d'amour. — C.  a 
menorrhagia.  Fr.,  pales-couleurs  des  femmes.  Pallor,  weakness, 
etc.,  due  to  profuse  menstruation ;  observed  at  about  the  meno- 
pause. [L,  132.] — C.  bengalensis,  C.  carthagenica.  See  Trop- 
ical ANEMIA.— C.  gigantea  [Schonlein].  A  form  of  c.  associated 
with  excessive  formation  of  fat.  [A,  326.]— C.  gravidarum  [As- 
true].  The  cravings,  etc.,  of  women  in  the  early  months  of  preg- 
nancy. [L,  132.]— C.  haemorrhagica.  See  C.  a  menorrhagia.— 
C.  infantum.  A  general  cachectic  condition  in  children.  [L,  119, 
132.] — C.  maculosa.  See  LEPRA  maculosa.— C.  plethorica  [Good]. 
A  condition  characterized  by  flushes  in  the  face,  a  full  pulse,  pains 
in  the  head,  back,  or  loins,  and  palpitations  of  the  heart.  [L.]— C. 
praematura.  C.  occurring  before  puberty.  [A,  326.] — C.  rhachi- 
algica  [Ramazzini].  The  cachexia  of  miners  and  metal  workers. 

iL,  132.]— Chloroses  secundarlae  (seu  spurlse,  seu  symptomat- 
cae).  Cachectic  pallor.  [L,  132.]— C.  tropica.  See  Tropical  ANJE- 
MIA. — Chloroses  verae.  C.  as  usually  understood.  [L,  132.] — C. 
vermlnosa.  Paleness,  etc.,  from  intestinal  worms.  [L,  132.1— C. 
virginea,  C.  virginum.  The  c.  of  young  girls.  [L,  119, 132.] — C. 
viridis.  C.  with  a  green  hue  of  the  skin.  [L,  119, 132.]— Egyptian 
C.  [Griesinger].  Lat.,  C.  cegyptiaca.  Fr.,  chlorose  d'Egypte.  A 
form  of  anaemia  which  has  been  thought  to  be  identical  with  an- 
kylostomiasis  (q.  v.).  [Lousino,  "Med.  Times  and  Gaz.,"  May  27, 
1882,  p.  553.] — Tropical  c.  Ger.,  tropische  Chlorose.  See  Tropical 
AKBMtfc. 

CHI.OROSEL,  (Fr.),  n.    Klor-o-se2l.    A  double  chloride.    [A,  301.] 

CHLOROSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-o2z(oas)'ma3.  Gen., 
chloros'matos  (-is).  See  CHLOROSIS. 

CHLOROSOCHRUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o»s-ok(och2)'- 
ru3s(ru4s).  From  x^*>P°«i  greenish,  and  <ixP°*)  yellowish.  Pale 
greenish-yellow.  [L,  180.] 

CHLOROSPERMEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(chslor)-o(oa)-spu*rm- 
(spe2rm)'e2-e(aa-ea).  From  x^wpos,  green,  and  «rir<pfi«,  a  seed.  Fr., 
chlorospermees.  Of  Harvey  (1838),  a  series  of  Algce  comprising  the 
tribes  Siphonece,  Confervece,  Oscillatoriece,  and  Ulvacece.  In  1841 
he  added  the  Lemaniece,  Batrachospermece,  Chcetophoroideae,  Nos- 
tochineae,  and  Byssoidece.  In  1852  he  made  it  a  subclass  of  the 
Algce,  comprising  the  orders  Siphonacece,  Dasycladece,  Valoniacece, 
Zygnemacece,  Hydrodictyece,  Oscillatoriacece,  Nostochinece,  Des- 
midiacece,  Diatomacece,  and  Palmellacece.  [B,  170.] 

CHIXmOSPIROLIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klor-o-sper-ol-ek.  Chlor- 
phenylic.  [A,  385.] 

CHLOROSPIROYtEUX  (Fr.),  CHLOROSPIROYIvIQUE 
(Fr.),  adj's.  Klor-o-sper-o-el-u5.  -ek.  Chlorsalicylic.  [A,  385  ;  B.] 

CHL.OROSPIROYLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-spi- 
(spia)-ro(ro2)-i!!l(u«l)'i1'-u3m(u4m).  See  CHLORSALICYL. 

CHLOROSPORE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-spor- 
(spo2r)'ea-e(a3-e2).  From  xA*»P°s.  green,  and  o-wopd,  a  seed.  Fr., 
chlorosporees.  1.  Of  Thuret,  a  section  of  the  Zoosporece,,  compris- 
ing the  families  Bryopsidece,  Confervece,  Draparnaldiece,  Ulvacece, 
(Edoyoniece,  Vaucheriece,  Saprolegniece,  Derbesiecc,  and  Spongo- 
diece.  2.  An  order  of  the  Ulvacece,  comprising  Caulerpa,  Codium, 
and  Ulva.  [o,  24.] 


O,  no;  Oz,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


CHLOROSTACHYS 
CHLORUM 


988 


CHtOROSTACHYS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(ch2lor)-o2s'ta2k(ta3ch2)- 
i2s(u's).  From  xA<"P°«*  green,  and  <rrox»s,  an  ear  of  corn.  Fr., 
chlorostachye.  Ger.,  grunohrig.  Having  green  ears  or  spikes. 
[B.] 

CHLOROSTANNATE,  n.  Klor-o-sta2n'at.  From  \\iapfc  (see 
CHLORINE),  and  stannum,  tin.  A  stannochloride ;  a  compound  of 
tetrachloride  of  tin  with  the  chloride  of  another  element  or  radicle. 
[B,  16.] 

CHL.OROSTANNITE,  n.  Klor-o-sta"n'it.  A  compound  of 
dichloride  of  tin  with  the  chloride  of  an  alkali-metal.  [B,  158.] 

CHLOROSTTLBASE,  n.    Klor-o-sti2l'bas.   SeeCHLORSTiLBASE. 

CHL,OROSTIL,BENE,  n.  Klor-o-stial'ben.  Fr.,chlorostilbene. 
See  STILBENE  chloride. 

CHLOROSTILBYL,  n.  Klor-o-sti2l'bi»l.  Fr.,  chlorostilbyle. 
See  CHLORSTILBASE. 

CHLOROSTOMUS  (Lat. ),  adj.  Klor(ch!'lor)-o!'s'tom(to!1m)-uss- 
(u4s).  From  \\tapoy,  green,  and  oro/ua,  the  mouth.  Fr.,  chlorostome. 
Ger.,  griinmundig.  Having  the  mouth  or  the  region  of  the  mouth 
of  a  pale-green  color.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CHLOROSTYtUS  (Lat.),  adj.  KIor(ch2lor)-o(o2)-stil(stu'Jl)'u3s- 
.  (u4s).  Fjom  \\iapos,  green,  and  <rrSAos,  a  pillar.  Fr.,  chlorostyle. 
Ger.,  griingrijfelig.  Having  a  green  stipes  (said  of  Fungi).  [B.] 

CHLOROSTYROL,  n.    Klor-o-sti'ro2l.    See  CHLORSTYROLENE. 

CHL.OROSUBERANCARBOXYL.IC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-su3b- 
e2r-a2n-ka3rb-o2x-ial'i2k.  See  CHLORSUBERANCARBOXYLIC  ACID. 

CHLOROSULFOQUINONE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-su«lf-o-ken-on. 
See  CHLORSULPHOQUINONE. 

CHLOROSULFURE  (Fr.),  n.    Klor-o-su«lf-u«r.     See  CHLOR- 

SULPHIDE. 

CHLOROSUtFURIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Klor-o-su«lf-u«r-ek.    See 
CHLORSULPHURIC  ACID. 
CHtOROSULPHIDE,   n.      Klor-o-su3lf'iad(id).      See  CHLOR- 

SULPHIDE. 

CHJLOROSULPHOFORM.n.  Klor-o-su»lf'o-foarm.  SeeCHLOR- 

SULPHOFORM. 

CHXOROSUtPHONIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-su3lf-o2n'iak.  See 
CHLORSULPHONIC  ACID. 

CHLOROSULPHCRIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-su3lf-u2r'i2k.  See 
CHLORSULPHURIC  ACID. 

CHXOROSULPHYDRATE,  n.  Klor-o-su3lf-id'rat.  SeeCnLOR- 

SULPHYDRATE. 

CHIX)ROSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klor(chalor)-os'u3s(u<s).  See  CHLOR- 
OUS. 

CBXOROTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     KIor(chalor)'o(oa)-ta3.     See  CHLOR- 
OSIS. 
CHLOROTEREBENE,  n.      Klor-o-te2r'e2-ben.     See  CHLOR- 

TEREBENE. 

CHLOROTES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(eb.»lor)'o(o2)-tez(tas).  Gen.. 
chlorote'tos  (-is).  See  CHLOROSIS. 

CHIXJROTETRACODEINE,  n.  Klor-o-te2t-ra3-ko-de'en.  See 
CHLORTETRACODEINE. 

CHLOROTETRAMORPHINE,  n.  Klor-o-te2t-ra3-mo!Irf'en. 
See  CHLORTETRAMORPHINE. 

CHtOROTHALLE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-o-ta2l.  See  THALLIUM  chlor- 
ide. 

CHLOROTHEPATITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klor(clialor)-o2th-eap(ap)- 
aat(ast)-i(e)'ti2s.  See  CHLOREPATITIS. 

CHLOROTIC,  adj.  Klor-oat'i2k.  Lat.,  chloroticus.  Fr., 
chlorotique.  Ger.,  chlorotisch,  bleichsiichtig.  It.,  clorotico.  Sp., 
clorotico.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  chlorosis.  [B.] 

CHLOROTOI.UENE,  n.    Klor-o-tol-ua'en.    See  CHLORTOLUENE. 

CHLOROTRITYLENE,  n.  Klor-o-tri2t'i2l-en.  See  ALLYL 
chloride. 

CHLOROTYME^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klor(chalor)-o(oa)-ti»l(tu«l)- 
I(i:')'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Trevisan,  a  tribe  of  the  Confervince,  consisting 
of  the  genus  Chlorotylium.  [B,  170.] 

CHL,OROURE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klor-ur.  From  x^wpos,  green,  and 
ovpa,  a  tail.  Having  greenish  caudal  fins.  [L,  41. J 

CHLOROUS,  adj.  Klor'u3s.  Lat.,  chlorosun.  Fr.,  chloreux. 
Ger.,  chlorig.  It.,  Sp.,  cloroso.  Containing  or  combined  with 
chlorine  ;  usually  restricted  to  compounds  which  contain  chlorine 
united  with  oxygen,  and  combined  with  less  of  the  latter  element 
than  is  the  case  with  the  chloric  compounds.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Lat., 
acidum  chlorosum.  Fr.,  acide  chloreux.  Ger.,  chlorige  Saure, 
chlorigsaure.  It.,  acido  cloroso.  Sp.,  dcido  cloroso.  A  substance 
of  caustic  taste  and  acid  properties  known  only  in  aqueous  solution. 
It  has  the  formula  HClOj,  and  forms  a  series  of  salts  called  chlor- 
ites.  [B,  3.]— C.  oxide.  An  anhydrous  compound  of  chlorine 
and  oxygen,  C12O3.  [B.] 

CHL,OROVAL,ERAL,,  n.    Klor-o-vaTe'r-a2!.     See  CHLORVAL- 

ERAL. 

CHLOROVAIERICACID,  n.  Klor-o-va2l-e2r'i2k.  SeeCHLOR- 

VALERIC  ACID. 

CHLOROVALERISIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-va2l-e2r-i2s'i2k.  See 
CHLORVALERISIC  ACID. 

CHLOROVALEROSIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o-va2l-e2r-o2s'i2k.  See 
CHLORVALEROSIC  ACID. 

CHtOROXAL AMIDE,  n.  Klor-o2x-a2ra2m-i2d(id).  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Chloroxalamid.  A.  chlorine  substitution  derivative,  C4Ho- 
C15NO3,  of  oxamide.  [B,  4,  93  ;  a,  24.] 


CHLOROXALATE,  n.  Klor-o2x'a2l-at.  Lat.,  chloroxalas. 
Fr.,  c.  An  oxalate  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen  in  the  acid 
radicle.  [B.] 

CHtOROXALETHER,  n.  Klor-ox-a2l-eth'u5r.  Fr.,  chlorox- 
alether.  See  PERCHLORETHYL  oxalate. 

CHLOROXALETHYLINE,  n.  KIor-o2x-a2l-e2th'i2l-en.  Fr., 
chloroxalethyline.  Ger.,  Chloroxalathylin.  A  chlorine  substitution 
compound,  C6H9C1N2,  of  oxalethylin  ;  an  oily  liquid  of  narcotic  odor 
having  the  characters  of  a  base.  [B,  3.] 

CHL.OROXAL.IC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o2x-a2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chlor- 
oxalique.  A  tertiary  amine,  C8H9ClN.j,  derived  from  diethyl  ox- 
amide  ;  an  oily  liquid  acting  as  a  monacid  base.  [B,  3.] 

CHLOROXALMETHYLIN,  n.  Klor-o2x-a2l-me2th'i2l-i2n. 
A  substitution  compound  of  oxalmethylin,  C4H6C1N2.  [.B.] 

CHLOROXAL-OVINIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o2x-a2l-o-vin'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  chloroxalovinique.  Pentachlorethyloxalic  acid  ;  a  deliques- 
cent caustic  compound,  C4HC16O4,  soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  and 
in  ether,  forming  colorless  needles  which  melt  at  a  gentle  heat. 
[B,  2.] 

CHLOROXAMETHANE,  n.  Klor-osx-a2m'e2th-an.  Fr., 
chloroxamethane.  Ger.,  Chloroxamethan.  See  CHLOROXALAMIDE. 

CHLOROXANTHOUS.adj.  Klor-o-za2nth'uss.  Lat.,cAZorox- 
anthus  (from  xA<«pos.  green,  and  f av66s,  yellow).  Fr.,  chloroxanthe. 
Greenish-yellow.  [B.] 

CHLOROXKTHIDE,  n.  Klor-o2x-e2th'i2d(id).  Fr.,  chlarox- 
ethide.  A  liquid.  C8Cli0p7.  produced  by  the  action  of  alcohol  on 
perchloroxalic  ether ;  boiling  at  200°  C.,  insoluble  in  water,  but  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CHLOROXETHOSE,  n.  Klor-ox-e2th'os.  Fr.,  chlororethose. 
A  substance,  C4C13O,  formed  by  the  action  of  chloric  acid  on  oil  of 
spiraea.  [A,  385.]— C.  bromide.  Fr.,  bromure  de  chloroxethose. 
See  TETRACHLORDIBROMETHANE.  [B.  2.] — C.  chloride.  Fr.,  chlor- 
ure  de  chloroxethose.  See  HEXCHLORETHANE. — C.  tetrabromide. 
Ger..  chloroxethosetetrabromiir.  A  crystalline  body  of  the  formula 
(C4Cl(1Br4)OCCl.1Br.CClBr-O-CClBr.CCl.1Br.  [B,  4.] 

CHL.OROXETHYL,,  n.  Klor-oax-e2th'i2l.  A  chlorinated  deriva- 
tive of  ethyloxide.  [a.  24.]  See  MONOCHLOROXETHYL,  DICHLOROX- 
ETHYL,  TRICHLOROXETHYL,  TETRACHLOROXETHYL,  and  PENTACHLOR- 
OXETHYL. 

CHL.OROXIDE,  n.  Klor-o2x'i2d(id).  Syn.:  oxychloride.  Fr., 
chloroxyde,  oxyc'ilorure.  A  compound  of  chlorine  and  oxygen 
with  a  radicle.  [B.] 

CHLOROXYCARBONATE,  n.  Klor-oax-i«-ka3rb'on-at.  Lat., 
chloroxycarbonas.  Fr.,  c.  GeT.,chlorkohlensaures  Salz.  A  salt  of 
chloroxycarbonic  acid.  [B.] 

CHLOROXYCARBONIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o2x-i2-ka"rb-o2n'i2k. 
Lat.,  acidum  chloroxycarbonicum.  Fr.,  acide  chloroxycarbonique. 
See  CARBON YL  chloride. 

CHtOROXYLENE,  n.  Klor-o-zil'en.  Fr.,  chloroxylene.  See 
XYLYL  chloride. 

CHLOROXYLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-o2x'i2l(u8lVo;in. 
From  \AcoprJs  green,  and  fvAov,  wood.  A  genus  of  the  Cedrelacece. 
[B.  19, 121.J— C.  dupada  LBuchan.].  A  tree  found  in  the  East  Indies, 
yielding  a  rich  resin  used  for  plasters.  [A,  490  (o,  21).] — C.  svviete- 
nia.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  tree  growing  in  the  East  Indies,  yielding  a 
resin  which  in  India  takes  the  place  of  pine  resin.  [B,  19,  121.]— C. 
verticillatum.  A  species  yielding  Bourbon  tacamahac.  [L,  30.] 

CHLOROXYLUS  (Lat.),  ad}.  Klor(ch2lor)-o2x'i2l(u«l)-u3s(u«s). 
Fr.,  chloroxyle.  Having  yellow  wood.  [B.] 

CHL.OROXYNAPHTHOQUINONE,  n.  Klor-o2x-i2-na2f- 
tho2k'wi2n-on.  See  CHLORHYDROXYNAPHTHOQUINONE. 

CHL,OROXYPICOL,INIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-o2x-ia-pi2k-o-lian'- 
i2k.  See  CHLOROXYPYRIDINECARBONIC  ACID. 

CHLOROXYSULFURE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-ox-e-su«lf-u«r.  A  com- 
pound of  chloroxysulphuric  acid  with  an  element.  [L,  41 ;  o,  24.] 

CHLOROXYSULPHURIC  ACID,  n.  Klor  o2x  i2  su3lf  u2r'- 
i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chloroxysulfurique.  A  compound  of  chlorine  and 
sulphuric  acid,  [a,  24.] 

CHLOROZANALOIN,  n.    Klor-o-za2n-a2l'o-i2n.     See  CHLOR- 

ZANALOIN. 

CHL.OROZONE,  n.  Klor-o'zon.  A  substance  of  unknown 
chemical  constitution  formed  by  passing  nascent  chlorine  mixed 
with  air  into  a  solution  of  caustic  soda  ;  a  clear,  yellowish  liquid  of 
a  peculiar  odor,  acting  as  a  marked  disinfectant  and  bleaching 
agent.  ["  Pharm.  Record,"  Feb.  1,  1884,  p.  63  (B).] 

CHt,ORPAL,L,ADATE,    n.      Klor-pa2l'a2d-at.      See   PALLADI- 

CHLORIDE. 

CHL,ORPAL,L,ADIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-pa2l-a2d'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chloropalladique.  A  dibasic  acid,  H3PdCl4,  forming  salts  called 
palladichlorides.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORPHENYL,,  n.  Klor-fe2n't2l.  A  crystalline  compound 
obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  trichlorphenic  acid.  The 
crystals  are  yellow  scales  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
in'ether.  [B,  2.] 

CHXORPHENYL,IC  ACID,  n.  Klor-fe2n-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chlorophenylique.  Ger.,  Chlorphenylsdure.  See  MOXOCHLORPHE- 
NOL. 

CHXORPHOSPHATE,  n.  Klor-fo2s'fat.  A  salt  of  chlor- 
phosphoric  acid.  [B.] 

CHLORPICRAMYL,  n.  Klor-pi2k'ra2m-i2l.  Fr.,  chloro- 
picramyle.  Ger.,  C.  See  CHLOROSTILBENE. 

CHL.ORPICRIN,  n.  Klor-pi3k'ri2n.  A  colorless  liquid, 
C(HO2)C13,  produced  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  chloral  or  other 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  As,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank: 


989 


chlorinated  organic  compounds.  It  boils  at  112°  C.,  and  explodes 
when  heated  suddenly.  [B,  158  (a,  24).] 

CHLORPICRYL.,  n.  Klor-pi2k'ri2l.  Fr.,  chloropicryle.  Ger., 
C.  Chlorpikryl.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound,  C2,H,4ClNOj, 
of 'picryl,  forming  colorless  octahedral  crystals.  [B,  93.J 

CHI.ORP1.ATINATE,  n.  Klor-pla2t'i2n-at.  Lat.,  chloropla- 
tinas  Fr.,  chloroplatinate.  A  compound  of  platinum  tetrachlor- 
ide  with  the  hydrochloride  of  another  base.  [B.] 

CHLORPL.ATINIC  ACII>,  n.  Klor-pla2t-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chloroplatinique.  Ger.,  Chlorplatinsaure.  It.,  acido  cloroplatini- 
co  A  dibasic  acid,  HaPtCl6  +  6HaO  (often  wrongly  called  platinum 
chloride),  forming  brown-red,  deliquescent  crystals  which  are  solu- 
ble in  water  and  in  strong  alcohol.  [B,  3.] 

CHL.ORPLATINITE,  n.  Klor-p-pla2t'isn-it.  A  platinocblor- 
ide;  also  a  compound  of  platinum  dichloride  with  another  radicle 
not  a  chloride.  [B,  3.} 

CHLORPLATINODIPHOSPHOROUS  ACID,  n.  Klor- 
pla2t-ian-o-di-foas'foar-u3s.  Fr.,  acide  chloroplatinodiphosphoreux. 
Ger.,  Chlorplatindiphosphorigsdure.  Syn.  :  chlordiphosphoplatinic 
acid.  A  substance,  PtCl,.2P(OH)3,  forming  deliquescent,  yellow 
acicular  crystals.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORPLATINOPHOSPHOROUS  ACID,  n.  Klor-pla2t- 
i2n-o-fo2s'fo'2r-u3s.  Fr.,  acide  chloroplatinophosphoreux.  Ger., 
Chlorplalinphosphorigsdure.  Syn. :  chlorphosphoplatinic  acid.  A 
substance,  PtCl3.P(,OH)3,  forming  deliquescent,  yellow  prismatic 
crystals.  [B,  3.] 

CHL.ORPROPIONYL,  n.  Klor-pro-pi'on-i*l.  Propionyl  chlor- 
ide. [B,  4.] 

CHLORPROPYL.ENE,  n.  Klor-pro'pi2I-en.  Fr.,  chloropro- 
pylene.  Ger.,  Chlorpropi/len.  A  chlorine  substitution  product  of 
propylene.  [B,  4.]  See  MONOCHLORPROPYLENE,  DICHLORPROPYLENE, 
and  TRICHLORPROPYL.ENE. 

CHL.ORPRUSSIC  ACID,  n.     Klor-pruVi'k.     See  CHLORCY- 

ANIC  ACID. 

CHLORQUARTENYLIC  ACID,  n.  Klor -kwa«rt -e2n  i*l'i»k. 
See  MONOCHLORCROTONIC  ACID. 

CHXORQUINOL,  n.  Klor-kwian'oal.  Fr..  chloroquinol.  Ger, 
Chlorchinol.  A  chlorine  substitution  product  of  quinol.  [B,  3.) 
See  MONOCHLOROUINOL,  DICHLQRQUINOL,  TRicHLORQUiNOL,  and  TE- 
TRACHLORO,UINOL.— Brown  c.  See  DICHLORQUINHYDRONE. 

CHLORQUINOL.INE,  n.  Klor-kwi2n'ol-en.  Fr.,  chloroquino- 
leine.  Ger.,  Chlorchinolin.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound  of 
quinoline.  C,H,NC1.  [B.] 

CHL.ORQUINONE,  n.  Klor-kwi*n'on.  Fr.,  chloroquinone. 
Ger.,  Chlorchinon.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound  of  quinone. 

[B.1  See  MONOCHLORQUINONE,  DlCHLQRtiUINONE,  TRICHLORO.UINONE, 
and  TETRACHLOROjUINONE, 

CHLORRESORCIN,  CHLORRESORCINOL,  n's.  Klor- 
re2z-o2r'si2n,  -sian-o2!.  A  chlorine  substitution  compotmd  of  resor- 
cin.  [B,  3.]  See  MONOCHLORRESORCIN,  DICHLORRESORCIN,  TRI- 
CHLORRESORCIN,  and  PENTACHLORRESORCIN. 

CHL.ORRHODATE,  n.  Klor-rod'at,  A  compound  of  rhodium 
sesquichloride  with  a  more  basic  chloride  (e.  g.,  ammonium  c.), 
2NH4C1.R2C13.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORRHODIC  ACID,  CHL.ORRHODINIC  ACID,  n's. 
Klor-rod'i2k,  -rod-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chlorrhodique.  A  compound 
of  chlorine  with  rhodium  sesquioxide  ;  said  to  be  formed  in  the  de- 
composition of  pus.  [A,  386;  B,  93  ;  o,  24.] 

CHL.ORRUBIAN,  n.  Klor-ru2b'i2-a*n.  Fr.,  chlororubian.  A 
crystalline  substance,  QroH-jjClOj,,,  produced  by  the  action  of  chlo- 
rine on  rubian.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORRUBIN,  n.  Klor-ruab'ian.  From  xAwpd*.  green,  and  ru- 
ber,red.  Fr.,  chlororubine.  Ger.,  C.  A  compound,  C]aHa<)3,  ob- 
tained by  boiling  ehlorogenin  with  acids  or  by  the  action  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  on  rubichloric  acid.  It  is  soluble  in  alkalies,  forming  a 
blood-red  solution  which  becomes  green  if  acted  on  by  acids.  It  is 
said  to  be  contained  in  the  fruit  of  Gardenia  grandiflora.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORSALICIN,  n.  Klor-sa2l'i2s-i2n.  Fr.,  chlorosalicine.  A 
chlorine  substitution  compound  of  salicin,  CISH,7O7C1.  [B,  4,  158.] 
CHLORSALICYL,  n.  K3or-sa»l'i«-sial.  Fr.,  chlorosalicyle. 
Ger.,  C.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound  of  salicyl. — C.  hy- 
tlride.  Fr.,  hydrure  de  chlorosalicyle.  See  CHLORSALICYLIC  alde- 
hyde. 

CHLORSAMCYLAL,  n.  Klor-sa2l-iVi2l-a21.  See  CHLORSALI- 
CYLIC  aldehyde. 

CHLORSAUCYOC,  adj.  Klor-saal-i2-si2l'i2k.  Salicylic  and 
containing  chlorine.  [B.] — C.  aldehyde.  A  crystalline  substance, 
C7HBC1O2,  having  acid  properties ;  formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine 
on  salicyl  hydride.  [B,  93,  158.] 

CHLORSAMGENIN,  n.  Klor-sa»l-iaj'ean-i2n.  A  chlorine  sub- 
stitution compound  of  saligenin.  [B,  158.  ]  See  MONOCHLORSALIGENIN, 
DICHLORSALIGENIN,  and  TRICHLOBSALIGENIN. 

CHLORSCHWEFEL  (Ger.),  n.  Chalor'shwe»f-e*l.  Sulphur 
chloride.  [B.  270.]— C'kohlenstoff.  See  THIOCARBONYL  chloride. 
— Einfach  C.,  Halbc'.  Sulphur  monochloride.  [B,  270.]— Vier- 
fach-C.  Sulphur  tetrachloride.  [B,  270.]— Zweifach-C.  Sulphur 
dichloride.  [B,  270.] 

CHL.ORSTIL.BASE,  n.  Klor-sti»l'bas.  Fr.,  chlorostilbase. 
chlorostilbyle.  An  oily  liquid.  C,4H,,C1.  formed  by  the  action  of 
alcoholic  potash  on  chlorstilbene.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORSTILBENE,   n.      Klor-sti2l'ben.     Fr.,  chlorostilbene. 
Ger.,  Chlorstilben.    See  STII^BENE  chloride. 
CHLORSTIL.BYL,  n.     Klor-sti»l'bi»l.    See  CHLORSTILBASE. 


CHLORSTYROL.ENE,  n.  Klor-sti2r'ol-en.  Fr.,chlorostyrole. 
Ger.,  Chlorstyrol.  Syn. :  chlorcinnamene.  A  substitution  corn- 
sound,  C8HTC1,  of  chlorine  and  styrolene.  Two  varieties  are  known  : 
c.,  C,HSCH  n  CHOI,  a  liquid  ;  and  fi-c.,  C,H5.CC1CH2,  an  oil  of  a  hya- 
cinth-like odor.  [B,  4.] 

CHLORSUBERANCARBOXYMC  ACID,  n.  Klor  su»b  e»r- 
aan-ka3rb-o2x-i*l'isk.  Fr.,  acide  chlorositberancarboxylique.  Ger., 
r}hlorsvberancarboxylsa.'»tre.  A  thick  liquid,  CjH^Cl.CO.OH,  at- 
tacking the  skin,  formed  by  the  action  ol  hydrochloric  acid  on  oxy- 
suberancarboxylic  acid.  [B,  3.] 

CHLORSUBERIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-susb-e»r'i»k.  Fr.,  acide 
chlorasuberique.  A  chlorine  substitution  compound,  C^HjjO^Cl,  of 
suberic  acid.  [B.] 

CHL.ORSULPHIDE,  n.  Klor-suslf'i»d(id).  Fr.,  chlorosulfure. 
A  compound  consistmg  of  chlorine  and  sulphur  united  directly  to 
the  same  element  or  radicle.  [B.J 

CHLORSULPHOFORM,   n.     Klor-su»lf'o-fo*rm.    A  product, 

sCljSj,  of  carbon  monochloride  and  sulphur,  crystallizing  in  nee- 

s,  of  an  unpleasant  odor,  melting  at  250°  C.,  insoluble  in  water, 

soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether  and  more  freely  in  carbon  disul- 

phide,  in  chloroform,  and  in  oil  of  turpentine.    [B,  2;  "  Proc.  of  the 

Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,  xvi,  p.  221  (B).] 

CHLORSULPHONIC  ACID,  n.  Klpr-su»lf-o»n'i*k.  Fr.,  acide 
chlorosulfonig'ue.  Ger.,  Chlorsulphonsaure.  1.  A  substance  de- 
rived from  sulphuric  acid  by  the  replacement  of  a  molecule  of  hy- 
droxyl  by  an  atom  of  chlorine.  It  has  therefore  the  composition 

,<^Q  =  HSOSC1.  It  is  a  colorless,  fuming  liquid,  which  decom- 
poses with  violence  on  coming  into  contact  with  water.  [B,  3.]  2. 
As  a  generic  term,  a  compound  consisting  of  a  sulphonic  acid 
with  the  addition  of  an  atom  of  chlorine  ;  of  the  general  formula 
R".C1.SOS.OH,  in  which  R"  is  a  bivalent  radicle.  [B,  4.] 

CHLORSUL-PHOQUINONE,  n.  Klor-su»lf-o»k'wi»n-on.  Fr., 
chlorosidfoquinone.  Ger.,  Chlorsitlfochinon.  An  olive-colored 
substance  of  a  mild  sulphurous  odor,  produced  by  the  action  of 
hydrogen  sulphide  on  monochlorquinone.  [B,  93.] 

CHLORSIJLPHURIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-su»lf-u*r'i*k.  Fr.,  acide 
chlorosulf-urique.  A  compound,  SOjCla,  which  may  be  regarded  as 
sulphuric  acid  in  which  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl  are  replaced  by  2 
atoms  of  chlorine  ;  a  colorless,  fuming  liquid,  boiling  at  77°  C.  [B, 
2  (•,  24).] 

CHLORSULPHYDRATE,  n.  Klor-su»lf-id'rat.  Fr.,  chloro- 
sulf  hydrate.  A  compound  of  an  element  or  radicle  with  chlorine, 
sulphur,  and  hydrogen.  [B,  2.] 

CHXORTEREBENE,  n.  Klor-te»r'e»b-en.  Fr.,  chlorotere- 
beiie.  A  thick,  colorless  liquid  of  a  camphoraceous  odor,  Cj0H,.jCl4, 
isomeric  with  chlorcamphene,  formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on 
terebene.  [B,  93.] 

CHL,ORTETRACODEI1VE,  n.  Klor-te't-ra'-kod-e'en.  Fr., 
chlorotctracodeine.  Ger.,  Chlortetracoae'in.  A  substance,  C144- 
H,wd.N»OS4  =  (C»,H4aNaO,  -  H)x  +  2HC1,  formed  by  the  action  of 
hydrochloric  acid  on  bromtetracodeine.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORTETRACRYLIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-te*t-ra*k-risl'i2k. 
See  MONOCHLORCROTONIC  ACID. 

CHI.ORTETRAMORPHINE,  n.  Klor-test-ras-mo*rf'en.  Fr., 
chlorotetramorphine.  Ger.,  Chlortetramorphin.  A  base,  C138- 
H,6«ClaN.Oa4  =  (C34H38NaO,  -  H)4  -»•  2HC1,  formed  by  the  action 
of  hydrochloric  acid  on  bromtetramorphine.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORTOL.UENE,  n.  Klor-tol-u»'en.  Fr.,  chlorotoluene. 
Ger.,  Chloftoluol.  A  chlorine  substitution  product  of  toluene.  [B.] 

See   MONOCHLORTOLUENE,    DlCHLORTOLUENE,    TRICHLORTOLUENE,    TE- 
TRACHLORTOLUENE,  and  PENTACHLORTOLUENE. 

CHL.ORTRINITROBENZENE,  n.  Klor-tri-ni-tro-be2nz'en. 
Yr.,chlorotrinitrobenzine.  Ger.,  Chlortrinitrobenzol.  Picryl  chlor- 
ide. [B.] 

CHL.ORUM  [U.  S.  Ph..  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.]  (Lat.).  n.  n. 
Klor(ch2lor)'usm(u*m).  Chlorine.  [B.  1,  3.]— Aqua  chlori  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  chloree,  chlore  dissous  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Chlorwasser. 
A  saturated  aqueous  solution  of  chlorine  (prepared  by  the  action  of 
black  oxide  of  manganese  upon  hydrochloric  acid)  ;  a  clear  yellow- 
ish liquid  having  the  odor  of  chlorine  and  containing  4  parts  to  1,000 
by  weight  (about  2,000  by  volume)  of  the  gas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [B.]— C. 
aqua  solutuin  [Fr.  Cod.].  C.  solutum.  See  Aqva  chlori.— Fumi- 
gatio  chlori  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed..  Smith].  Fr.,  fumigation  de  chlore 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,  fumigation  de  cloro  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.:  fumiciatio  rhlo- 
rata  [Belg.  Ph.]  (seu  oxymuriatica  [Gr.  Ph.]),  pulvis  ad  fumiga- 
tiones  chlori  [Norw.  Ph.]  (seu  pro  vaporibus  [Dan.  Ph.]),  species  pro 
vaporibus  chlori  [Finn.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  The  Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph., 
and  Russ.  Ph.  distinguish  between  a  fumigatio  chlori  fortior  and 
mitior.  The  latter  is  a  preparation  made  by  mixing  chloride  of 
lime  with  water  and  adding  a  sufficient  quantity  of  acid  [Ger.  Ph., 
Swiss  Ph.],  or  by  mixing  45  parts  of  chloride  of  lime  with  240  of 
acid  [Russ.  Ph.].  The  fumigatio  chlori  fortior  of  the  Ger.  Ph., 
Swiss  Ph.,  and  Russ.  Ph.  is  made  by  mixing  moderately  diluted 
sulphuric  acid  with  common  salt  and  manganese.  [B,  95  («,  21).] 
The  fumigation  de  chlore  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  (fumigation  guytonienne  ; 
Ijat.,suffumigatio  guytoniand)  consists  of  a  mixture  of  250  parts  of 
powdered  salt  and  100  of  dioxide  of  manganese  mixed  with  200 
of  water.  At  the  time  of  using,  200  parts  of  sulphuric  acid  are  add- 
ed, resulting  in  the  evolution  of  chlorine  gas.  [B,  113.]  Cf.  SUFFU- 
MIGATIO  guytoniana.— Fumigatio  chlori  fortior,  Fumigatio 
chlori  mitior.  See  under  Fumigatio  chlori.— Inhalatio  chlori. 
See  Vapor  CHLORI  [Br.  Ph.].— Liquor  chlori  [Br.  Ph.].  See 
Aqua  CHLORI.— Pulvis  ad  fumigationes  chlori  [Norw.  Ph.], 
Pulvis  pro  vaporibus  chlori  [Dan.  Ph.].  See  f\imigatio  CHLORI. 
— Solutio  chlori  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  See  Aqua 
CHLORI.— Species  pro  vaporibus  chlori  [Finn.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]. 
See  Fumigatio  CHLORI.— Vapor  chlori  [Br.  Ph.].  A  prepara- 


O.  no;  O2,  not;  Oa,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U2,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  Vs,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U8,  like  ii  (Germans 


CHLORtfR 
CHOIRENCEPHALUS 


990 


tion  made  of  2  oz.  of  chlorinated  lime  and  a  sufficiency  of  cold 
water,  by  putting  the  powder  into  a  suitable  apparatus,  moisten- 
ing it  with  the  water,  and  letting  the  vapor  that  arises  be  inhaled. 
[B,  95  (a,  21).] 

CHL.ORUR  (Ger.),  n.  Klor-u'r'.  A  chloride  :  usually  employed 
in  compound  expressions  only  as  an  affix.  Contrasted  with  chlorid, 
it  indicates  a  compound  containing  a  smaller  relative  amount  or 
chlorine.  Thus,  Quecksilberchlorur  is  mercurous  chloride.  [B.] 

CHLORURATION  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-u(lr-a»-se-o!in2.  The  process 
of  chloridation.  [L,  41.] 

CHL.ORURE  (Fr.),  n.  Klor-u«r.  A  chloride.  [B.]— C.  animo- 
niaco-mercuriel  insoluble.  Insoluble  salt  of  alembroth  ;  ain- 
moniated  mercury.  [B,  46]— C.  atnmoniaco-mercuriel  solu- 
ble. See  ALEMBROTH.— C.  ammonique.  Ammonium  chloride. 
[B.] — C.  antlmonique.  Antimony  pentachloride.  [B,  119.] — C. 
antimonique  basique.  Antimony  oxychloride.  [B,  119.]— C. 
barytique.  Barium  chloride.  [B.]— C.  calclque.  Calcium 
chloride.  [B,  119.1 — C.  culvrico-ammonique.  Ammonio-cupric 
chloride.  [B,  119.]— C.  cuivrique.  Copper  chloride.  [B,  119.]— 
C.  ferreux  cristallisf-  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  chloruretum  ferrosum. 
Syn.:  protochlorure  de  fer.  Hydrated  ferrous  chloride,  FeCl-j  + 
4H.)O.  [B,  113.]— C.  ferrique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  chloruretum  fer- 
ricum.  Syn.:  sesquichlorure  (ou  perchlorure)  de  fer.  Anhydrous 
ferric  chloride,  Fe.,CI8.  [B,  113.]— C.  ferrique  dissous  [Fr.  Cod.], 
C.  ferrique  liquide.  See  Liquor  FERRI  chloridi. — C.  magne- 
siqne.  Magnesium  chloride.  [B,  119.] — C.  manganeux.  Man- 
ganese chloride.  [B,  119.]— C.  mercureux  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  chlor- 
uretum hydrargyrosum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn. :  protochlorure  de  mercure. 
Mercurous  chloride.  [B,  118.] — C.  mercureux  precipltfi  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Syn.:  protochlorure  de  mercure  par  precipitation,  precipite 
blanc.  Precipitated  mercurous  chloride ;  calomel  prepared  as  an 
amorphous  powder  by  precipitation  of  a  solution  of  mercury  nitrate 
with  hydrochloric  acid.  [B,  113.]— C.  mercurico-ammonique. 
Mercury  ammonio-chloride.  [B,  119.] — C.  mercurique  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Lat.,  chloruretum  hydrargyricum.  Syn.:  bichlorure  de  mercure, 
sublime  corrosif.  Mercuric  chloride  ;  prepared,  according  to  the 
Fr.  Cod.,  by  subliming  equal  parts  of  mercuric  sulphate  and  com- 
mon salt.  [B,  113.]— C.  potassique.  Potassium  chloride.  [B, 
119.]— C.  sodique.  Sodium  chloride.  [B,  119.]— C.  stanneux. 
Stannous  chloride.  [B.]  See  TIN  chloride. — C.  stannique.  Stan- 
nic chloride.  [B.  93.]  See  TIN  chloride.— C.  sulfureux.  Sulphur 
chloride.  [B,  92.]— C.  zincique.  Zinc  chloride.  [B,  119.]— Pilules 
de  c.  ferreux  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  pilulce  cum  chlorureto  ferroso. 
Pills  each  of  which  contains  10  centigrammes  (tt  grain)  of  ferrous 
chloride  made  up  with  5  centigrammes  each  of  gum  arabic  and 
licorice,  and  coated  with  mastic  and  balsam  of  Tolu.  [B,  113.]— 
Pilules  de  c.  mercurique  opiacees  [Fr.  Cod.].  Dupuytren's 
pills ;  each  of  which  contains  1  centigramme  (about  J  grain)  of 
mercuric  chloride  (corrosive  sublimate),  2  centigrammes  of  extract 
of  opium,  and  4  centigrammes  of  extract  of  guaiac.  [B,  113.] — 
Pommade  de  c.  mercureux  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Unguentum  HY- 
DRARGYRI  subchloridi.— Poudre  de  c.  mercurique  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A  preparation  made  by  triturating  mercuric  chloride  in  a  mortar. 
[B,  113  («,  21).] 

CHLORURET,  n.    Klor'uar-e2t.    See  CHLORIDE. 

CHLORURETUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klor(ch2lor)-u2r(u4r)-et(at)'- 
U3m(u4m).  See  CHLORIDE. — Balneum  cum  chlorureto  hydrar- 
gyrico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  BALNEUM  mercuriale.— Balneum  cum 
chlorureto  sodico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Balneum  Ayr.*:  marinas,  arti- 
ficialis.— Causticum  cum  chlorureto  zincico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Caustique  auchlorurede  ZINC, — C.  ammonlcum.  See  AMMONIUM 
chloride. — C.  aurico-natricum.  See  GOLD  and  sodium  chloride. 
[B,  119.]— C.  aurico-sodicum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Chloride  of  gold  and 
sodium.  [B,  113.]— C.  auricum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Gold  trichloride.  [B, 
113.]— C.  baryticum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Barium  chloride.  [B,  113.]— 
C.  calcicum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Calcic  chloride.  [B,  113.]— C.  ferricum 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ferric  chloride.  [B,  113.]— C.  ferricum  aqua  solu- 
tum  [Fr.  Cod.],  C.  ferricum  liquidum  [Belg.  Ph.].  See  Liquor 
FERRI  chloridi.— C.  ferrosum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ferrous  chloride.  [B, 
113.]— C.  hydrargyricum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Mercuric  chloride.  [B,  113.] 
— C.  hydrargyricum  aqua  solutum  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Liquor 
HYDRARGYRI  perchloridi. — C.  hydrargyrosum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr>., 
chlorure  mercureux.  Mercurous  chloride.  [B,  113.]  See  under 
MERCURY  chloride.— C.  magnesicum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Magnesium 
chloride.  [B,  113.]— C.  potassicum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Potassium  chlo- 
ride. [B,  113.]— C.  sodlcum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sodium  chloride.  [B, 
113.]— C.  stibicum  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  ANTIMONY  trichloride.  [B,  113.] 
— C.  zincicum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Zinc  chloride.  [B,  113.]— Collyrium 
cum  chlorureto  hydrargyroso  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Collyre  sec  au 
CALOMEL. — Pilulee  cum  chlorureto  ferroso  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Pilules  de  CHLORURE  ferreux.— Syrupus  cum  chlorureto  fer- 
rico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Sirop  de  perchlorure  de  FER.—  Tabellse  cum 
chlorureto  hydrargyroso  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Tablettes  de  CALOMEL. 

CHIXJRVALERAL,  n.  Klor-ya2l'e2r-a2l.  A  liquid.  C6H4C1O, 
boiling  at  134°  to  135°  C.,  and  forming  crystalline  compounds  with 
alkaline  bisulphites.  It  is  produced  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on 
valeral.  [B,  2.] 

CHXORVALERIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-va2l-e2r'i2k.  A  substitu- 
tion compound  of  valeric  acid  of  the  composition  C6H9C1O.  More 
highly  chlorinated  compounds  may  be  obtained.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORVALERISIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-va2l-e2r-i2s'i2k.  Tri- 
chlorvaleric  acid.  [B,  2.] 

CHLORVALEROSIC  ACID,  n.  Klor-va2l-e2r-o2s'i2k.  Tetra- 
chlorvaleric  acid,  [a,  24.] 

CHLORXYLENE,  n.  Klor-zil'en.  Fr.,  chloroxylene.  Ger., 
Chlorxylol.  See  XYLYL  chloride. 

CHIAJRYDRIC,  adj.    Klor-id'rPk.    See  CHLORHYDRIC. 

CHLORZANALOIN,  n.  Klor-za2n-aal'o-i2n.  A  substitution 
compound  of  chlorine  and  zanaloin ;  yellow  crystalline  scales  of 


the  formula,  according  to  one  view  of  the  constitution  of  zanaloin, 
C16H16C1307.     [B,2.] 

CHLORZINK  (Ger.),  n.  Klor'dzi2nak.  Zinc  chloride.  [B.]— 
C'bad.  See  Zinc-chloride  BATH. — C'charpie.  Charpie  or  jute 
soaked  in  a  10-per-cent.  solution  of  zinc  chloride  and  dried  ;  recom- 
mended by  Bardeleben  as  an  antiseptic  dressing,  carbolized  gauze 
being  placed  between  it  and  the  wound.  [E.  Kiister  (A,  319).] — 
C'jpd.  Zinc  iodochloride.  [B,  270.]— C'jute.  See  C'charpie.— 
Fliissiges  C.  See  Liquor  ZINCI  chloridi. 

CHLOVOLOUCH  (Fr.),  n.  Klo-vo-lush.  An  old  name  for 
Allium  sativum.  [L,  105.] 

CHM^L  (Pol.),  n.    The  Humulus  lupulus.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHMELJK  (Bohem.),  n.  The  Plantago psyllium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHMIEL,  (Russ.),  n.    See  CHMJEL. 

CHNOOPHORA  (Lat.).  n.,  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  of  adj.  chnoopho- 
rus.  No(ch2noa)-o2f'o2r-a3.  From  \voos,  down,  and  <t>opelv,  to  bear. 
Fr.,  chnoophore,  chnoophores.  1.  (Sing.)  see  CHNOOSPORA.  2.  (PI.) 
of  Kan  I  fuss,  certain  ferns  generally  referred  to  the  Alsophila.  [B, 
19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  tomentosa  [Blum.].  A  Java  plant  yielding 
palkoS  kidang.  [A,  490.]  Cf.  ALSOPHILA  lurida. 

CHNOOSPORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  No(ch2no2)-o2s'poar-a3.  From 
YVOO«,  down,  and  <nropd,  a  seed.  Of  Agardh,  a  genus  of  Algce  of 
the  tribe  Sporochnece  of  Kutzing.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHNOUS,  n.  In  Egypt,  according  to  Adanson,  the  Scolymus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHNUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Nu3s(ch2nus).  Gr.,  x*ou«  (=Xv«Jos).  Lit., 
any  downy  material  that  can  be  scraped  away  :  downy  hairs  ;  of 
Hippocrates,  a  softened  spleen  ;  of  Foessius,  an  impairment  of  the 
voice  as  if  by  a  wooly  coating  on  the  fauces.  [A,  325.] 

CHOACON  (Lat.),  CHOACUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ko(ch2oa)'a2k- 
(ask)-oan,  -usm(u4m).  Gr.,  xo<lK^v-  Of  Celsus,  a  black  plaster  com- 
posed of  100  drachms  each  of  spuma  argenti  (boiled  m  1J  pint  of 
oil)  and  dry  rosin.  [B,  200  (a,  21).] 

CHOANA  (Lat.),  CHOANE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ko(chao2)'a2n(a3n)-a3, 
-e(a).  Gr.,  xoAvy  (from  \elv,  to  pour  out).  ¥r.,choane.  Ger.,  Cho- 
anen  (2d  def.).  1.  A  funnel  or  any  funnel-shaped  cavity  (the  in- 
fundibulum  of  the  brain,  the  orbit,  the  pelvis,  etc.).  [A,  325. J  2.  In 
the  pi.,  choance.  See  Posterior  NARES. 

CHOANOCYTAL,  adj.  Ko-a2n-oas'i2t-aal.  Relating  to  or  con- 
sisting of  choanocytes.  [L,  121.] 

CHOANOCYTES,  n.  pi.  Ko-a2n'o-sits.  From  x0<ivr>-  a  funnel, 
and  KVTOS,  a  cell.  The  collared  flagellated  cells  found  in  the  cili- 
ated chambers  of  sponges.  [L,  121.] 

CHOANOFL.AGELLATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko(ch2o2)-a2n(a3n)- 
O(o2)-fla2j(fla3g)-e2l-la(la3)'tas.  From  yoanf,  a  funnel,  and  flagellum, 
a  whip.  "Fr.,  choanoflagelles.  A  subclass  of  the  Flagellata.  [L, 
121.] 

CHOANOFLAGEIXATE,  adj.  Ko"a2n-o-fla2j'e2l-at.  Pro- 
vided with  a  collar-like  process  from  which  a  flagellum  springs. 
[L,  121.] 

CHOANOID,  adj.  Ko'a2n-oid.  From  \oavr\,  a  funnel,  and  elfios , 
resemblance.  Lat.,  choanodes,  choanoides,  choanoideus.  Fr., 
choanoide.  Ger.,  trichterformig.  Funnel-shaped.  [L,  14, 41.]  Cf. 
CHOANOIDEUS. 

CHOANOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko(chao2)-a2n(a»n)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'- 
e2-uss(u4s).  See  CHOANOID  ;  as  a  n.,  a  funnel-shaped  muscle  which, 
in  many  of  the  lower  animals,  arises  from  the  margin  of  the  optic 
foramen  and  is  inserted  into  the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye,  serving 
to  retract  the  eyeball.  [A,  301,  385  ;  L,  43.] 

CHOANORRHAGIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ko(ch2o2)-a2n(aan)-o2r-raj- 
(ra3g)'i2-a*.  From  \oavri  (see  CHOANA),  and  p^ywa-Oeu,  to  break 
forth.  Fr.,  choanorrhagie.  Ger.,  Choanorrhagie.  Etemorrhage 
from  the  posterior  nares.  [L,  30.] 

CHOANOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko(ch2o2)'a1n(asn)-oas.  Or.,  xoa"<>«. 
See  CHOANA  (1st  def.). 

CHOANOSOMAL,  adj.  Ko-a2n-o-som'aal.  Belonging  or  relat- 
ing to  the  choanosome.  [L,  121.] 

CHOANOSOM.E,  n.  Ko'a2n-o-som.  From  xo^.  a  funnel,  and 
0-uju.a,  a  member.  That  portion  of  a  sponge  which  contains  the 
flagellated  chambers.  [L,  121.]  Cf.  ECTOSOME. 

CHOANUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko(ch2oa)'a2n(a3n)-uss(u4s).  See  CHO- 
ANA (1st  def.). 

CHOARKUIXIE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Soymida  febrifuga.  [B,  172 
(o,  24).] 

CHOAUNE  (Turk.),  n.    Coffee.    [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CHOBACHINI,  n.    In  Bombay,  the  Smilax  china.    [A,  479.] 

CHOB^EZ  (Ar.),  n.    See  CHOBAZ. 

CHOBAR  (Ar.),  n.    The  Sida  hirta.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHOBAZ  (Ar.),  n.    The  Hibiscus  purpureus.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHOBAZA  (Ar.),  n.    See  CHOBAR. 

CHOBBEIZE  (Ar.),  n.  The  Malva  rotundifolia.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CHOBS-EL-OKEB  (Ar.),  CHOBS-EI.-OKER  (Ar.),  n's.  The 
Campanula  edulis  of  Forskal.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHOC  (Fr.),  n.  Sho3k.  See  SHOCK.— C.  du  coeur.  The  impulse 
of  the  heart.  [L,  88.]— C.  en  retour.  1.  The  infection  of  a  preg- 
nant woman  with  syphilis  from  the  fostus.  [L,  313.]  2.  Repercus- 
sion ;  the  impulse  conveyed  to  the  examiner's  finger  by  the  descent 
of  the  foetus  after  it  has  been  tossed  up  in  the  manipulation  of  bal- 
lottement  (q.  v.).  [A,  15.]  3.  See  Return  SHOCK.— C.  fo?tal.  See 
C.  en  retour  (2d  def.).— C.  traumatique.  See  Traumatic  SHOCK. 

CHOCH,  n.    In  Egypt,  the  Persica  vulgaris.     [B,  121  (o,  24).] 


A.  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N^,  tank; 


991 


CHLORtTK 
CHOIRENCEPHALUS 


CHOCHITZAPOTL,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  Casimiroa  edulis.  [A, 
447,] 

CHOCHO,  n.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Sechium  edule.  [B,  19, 
185,  275  (a,  24).] 

CHOCHOS  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  pi.  Cho'chos.  The  seeds  of 
Lupinus  albus.  [A,  447.] 

CHOCO,  n.    See  CHOCHO. 

CHOCOLADE  (Ger.).  n.  Shok-ol-a3d'e2.  See  CHOCOLATE.— 
C'baum.  The  Theobroma  cacao.  [L,  80.]— C'bohnen.  See 
CACAO  (1st  def.).— C.  des  Handels.  Commercial  chocolate,  [a, 
24.]_C'pastillen.  See  PASTA  cacaotina.— Gesundheits-C.  See 
CHOCOLATA  simplex.— Vanille-CM  Vanillenc'.  See  Chocolata 

CUm  VANILLA. 

CHOCOLAT  (Fr.),  n.  Shok-ol-a3.  See  CHOCOLATE.— C.  a  la 
magnesie.  See  CHOCOLATE  con  magnesia.— C.  a  la  seammonee. 
See  CHOCOLATE  con  escamonea.—C.  a  la  vanille.  See  Chocolata 
cum  VANILLA. — C's  alimentaircs.  Preparations  made  of  choco- 
late mixed  with  water  or  milk  and  sometimes  with  fine  wines ;  used 
simply  as  food.  [L,  49  (a,  21V]— C's  analeptiques.  A  class  of 

E reparations  used  both  as  food  and  medicine,  consisting  of  choco- 
ite  mixed  with  salep,  arrowroot,  tapioca,  sago,  acorns,  asses'  milk, 
evaporated  milk  of  almonds,  osmazome,  etc.  [L,  49,  77  (a,  21).]— C. 
anthelmintique  de  Vandamme.  A  preparation  made  of  4 
parts  each  of  croton-oil  and  powdered  cinnamon,  32  of  mercurius 
dulcis,  64  of  light-brown  sugar,  and  192  of  pasta  cacaotina.  [B,  94, 
119  (a,  21).]— C.  antiveiierien.  A  preparation  containing  choco- 
late, consisting  of  tablets  each  of  which  contains  a  definite  quantity 
of  mercurial  salts.  [L,  49  (a,  21).]— C.  aromatique  de  Ulegleb. 
Of  the  Dutch  Ph.,  Niemann's  ed.,  a  preparation  made  of  256  parts 
each  of  chocolate  and  sugar,  2  each  of  cardamom  and  vanilla,  4  of 
cloves,  and  1  part  of  cinnamon.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  au  lait 
d'anesse.  A  preparation  made  by  evaporating  8  parts  of  asses' 
milk  and  adding  1  part  each  of  gum  arabic,  sugar,  and  powdered 
Caraccas  chocolate.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C.  de  sante.  See  CHOCOLATA 
simplex. — C.  ferrugineux  [Fr.  Cod.] .  See  CHOCOLATA  ferruginosa. 
—C'a  medicinaux.  Medicinal  preparations  containing  chocolate, 
including  c.  antivenerien,  c.  ferrugineux,  c.  purgatif,  c.  vermi- 
fuge, etc.  [L,  49  (a,  21).]— C's  purgatifs.  A  class  of  prepara- 
tions made  of  magnesia,  scammony,  jalap,  and  calomel  mixed 
with  chocolate.  [L,  49  (a,  21).]— C.  simple.  See  CHOCOLATA  sim- 
plex.—C.  vermifuge.  A  preparation  containing  santonin,  etc., 
mixed  with  chocolate.  [L,  49  (a,  21).]  Cf.  C.  anthelmintique  de 
Vandamme. 

CHOCOLATA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Chok-ol-a3t'a3.  See  CHOCOLATE.— 
C.  aromatica.  A  preparation  made  of  128  parts  each  of  choco- 
late and  sugar,  4  of  cinnamon,  2  of  cloves,  and  1  part  each  of  lesser 
cardamoms  and  vanilla  powdered  with  sugar.  [L,  162  (a,  21).]— C. 
cum  magnesia.  See  CHOCOLATE  con  magnesia.— C.  cum  gcam- 
inoniii.  See  CHOCOLATE  con  escamonea. — C.  ferruginosa.  Fr., 
chocolat  ferrugineux  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,  chocolate  ferruginoso  [Mex. 
Ph.].  Syn.:  C.  carbonatis  ferri  [Belg.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made 
of  493  parts  of  simple  chocolate,  5  of  ferric  carbonate,  and  2  of  va- 
nilla [Belg.  Ph.] ;  or  of  99  parts  of  simple  chocolate  and  1  part  of 
ferric  carbonate  [Fr.  Cod.].  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  medica  [Belg. 
Ph.].  See  C.  simplex. — C.  medicata.  Medicated  chocolate,  [a, 
21.]— C.  simplex,  C.  simplicior  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  chocolat,  choco- 
lat de  sante  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made  of  3  parts  of  pasta 
cacao  insularum,  2  of  pasta  cacao  caracensis,  and  5  of  sugar  [Belg. 
Ph.] ;  or  of  from  483  to  300  parts  of  Caraccas  chocolate,  300  of 
Maragnan  chocolate,  and  3  of  Ceylon  cinnamon  [Fr.  Cod.].  The 
Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Niemann's  ed.,  and  the  Frankfort  Ph.,  1791,  direct 
equal  parts  of  pasta  cacaotina  and  sugar  macerated  together  and 
made  into  tablets,  or  three  parts  of  chocolate  and  two  of  sugar.  [B, 
95,  119  (a,  21).]— Pulvis  chocolatae  chinatae  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805]. 
Fr.,  poudre  de  quinquina  au  cacao.  A  preparation  made  of  48 
parts  of  slightly  parched  cacao  in  powder,  21  parts  of  powdered 
gray  cinchona,  64  parts  of  powdered  sugar,  and  1  part  of  balsam 
of  Peru.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 

CHOCOLATE,  n.  Cho2k'ol-at  Lat.,  chocolata.  Fr.,  chocolat. 
Ger.,  Chocolade,  Schokolate.  It.,  cioccolate.  Sp.,  c.  1.  Of  the 
Belg.  Ph.  and  Fr.  Cod.,  a  preparation  made  by  grinding  cacao-seeds, 
mixing  the  powder  while  warm  with  its  own  weight  of  sugar,  and, 
as  a  rule,  flavoring  the  mass  with  cinnamon,  vanilla,  or  some  other 
aromatic.  Occasionally  various  amylaceous  or  mucilaginous  sub- 
stances are  added.  Thus  prepared,  c.  is  to  be  had  at  the  shops  in 
the  form  of  hard,  brittle  cakes  of  a  reddish-brown  color.  They  are 
eaten  in  that  state,  or,  powdered  and  boiled  with  milk  or  milk  and 
water,  with  the  addition  of  sugar,  are  drank  like  tea  and  coffee.  C. 
is  also  an  ingredient  of  various  articles  of  confectionary  and  is  used 
to  flavor  certain  culinary  preparations  and  to  mask  the  taste  of 
some  drugs.  2.  A  medicinal  preparation  having  c.  for  its  basis. 
[A,  308 ;  B,  81,  200  (a,  21).]— Artificial  c.  A  compound  of  roasted 
almonds  bruised  and  mixed  with  milk,  cloves,  cinnamon,  and  sugar. 
[L,  104.] — Butter  of  the  c.  nut.  See  Oleum  THEOBROM^E. — -C.  con 
escamonea  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.).  Lat.,  chocolata  cum  scammonia. 
Fr.,  chocolat  a  la  scammonee.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  in  a 
warm  iron  mortar  8'3  grammos  of  finely  powdered  Aleppo  scam- 
mony and  250  of  simple  c.,  and  dividing  into  tablets  of  30  grammes 
each ;  used  as  a  purgative.  [A,  447.]— C.  con  magnesia  [Mex.  Ph.] 
(Sp.).  Lat.,  chocolata  cum  magnesia.  Fr.,  chocolat  a  la  magnesie. 
A  preparation  made  by  mixing  50  grammes  of  calcined  magnesia 
and  500  of  simple  c.  in  a  warm  iron  mortar  and  dividing  the  mass 
into  tablets  of  30  grammes  each  ;  used  as  a  laxative.  [A,  447.]— C. 
de  salud  (Sp.).  See  CHOCOLATA  simplex. — C.  ferruginoso  [Mex. 
Ph.]  (Sp.).  See  CHOCOLATA  ferruginosa.— C,  nut.  See  CACAO  (1st 
def.).— C.  nut-tree.  See  C.  tree. — C.  of  health.  See  CHOCOLATA 
simplex. — C.  root.  The  Geum  canadense.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] — C. 
simple  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.).  See  CHOCOLATA  simplex. — C.  tree.  The 
Theobroma  cacao.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Indian  c.  The  Geum  rivale. 
[B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Simple  c.  See  CHOCOLATA  simplex. 


CHOCOLATUM(Lat.),n.n.    Chok-ol-a3t'u3m(u<m).   See  CHOCO- 
LATE. 

CHOCOLIN,  n.    In  Mexico,  the  Erythrina  coralloides.    [A,  447.] 
CHOCK-CHEESE,  n.    Cho2k'chez.    The  Malva  silvestris.    [A, 
505  J 

CHODABDAB  (Ar.),  n.    The  Cotyledon  orbiculatus.     [B,  121 

(a,  84).] 

CHODDO,  n.    In  Abyssinia,  the  Ficus  panifica  of  Delille.    [B, 

121  (a,  24).] 

CHODEIBA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Bunias  orientalis.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CHODHABI  (Guz.),  n.    The  Cissus  quadrangularis.    [A,  479  ] 
CHODIE  (Ar.),  n.    The  Justicia  triflora.     [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
CHODBAB  (Ar.),  n.    The  Senecio  ladiensis.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

rr,CH,5ECH.E,NNIVO' n-    In  Lapland,  the  Eriophorum  latifolium. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 


.,  ,  ,  .  .,  coences,  coencos    -s, 

chcenicu.     Fr.,  chenice.    An  ancient  name  for  a  trephine  or  some 
simi  ar  instrument.     [Paulus  ^Sgineta  (A,  325)  ;  Hippocrates  (A, 

Oo<  ). 


CHfEBADENTEBOPHTHISIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  KeMch2o2-e»D- 
a2d(a3d):e2nt-e2r-o2t(o2fth  )'i2s-i*s.  Gen.,  chceradenterophthis'  eos 
(-ophth  isis).  From  x°*P<*s,  a  scrofulous  swelling,  ivrepov,  an  intes- 
tine, and  <f>0«ri«  (see  PHTHISIS).  Ger.,  scrofulose  Darmschwindsucht. 
See  TABES  mesenterica. 

CHOZBADICUS  (Lat.),  CHO3BADODES  (Lat),  adf  s  Ke»r- 
(Ch2oj>-e2r)-a2d(a3d)'i2k-u3s(u*s),  -a»d(a"d)-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  xoipafi<6«7,?. 
Scrofulous.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CH03BADODIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ke2r(ch2o2-e«r)-a2d(a3d)-od'i2-a». 
Of  Herbert,  a  genus  of  the  Amaryllidacece.  [B,  19,  121  (o,  24).]—  C. 
chilensis  [Herbert].  A  Chilian  species.  A  cold  infusion  of  the 
leaves  is  purgative  and  diuretic.  [B,  19,  121  (a.  24).] 

CH03BADOLETHBON  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ke2r(ch2o2-e2r)-a2d(a3d)- 
O(o2)-leath'ro2n.  Gr.,  xoiofidAeflpoi'  (from  x0'?0^  a  pig,  and  6A«0po«, 
destruction).  The  genus  Xanthium.  [L,  94,  116.] 

CH03BADOLOGY,  n.  Ke2r-a2d-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat,  chozradologia 
(from  xoV"*,  scrofula,  and  Adyos,  understanding).  The  study  or 
doctrine  of  scrofula.  [A,  322.] 

CH03BANGEIOKEBATODITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke»rich2o2-e11r)- 
aan(asn2)-ji(ge2-i2)-o(oa)-ke2r-a2t(a3t)od-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  chcerangeio- 
keratodit'idis.  From  xotP<>$,  scrofula,  ayyeiov,  a  vessel,  and  <«pa- 
roeiSTjs,  horn-like.  Scrofulous  keratitis  with  the  formation  of  new 
blood-vessels.  [A,  322.] 

CHO3BAS(Lat.),n.  f.  Ker'(ch2o2'e»r)-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  cheer  'ados 
(-is).  Gr.,  xotpas  (from  x°tpos,  a  pig).  Scrofula.  [A,  322.] 

CHOEBOCALYMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ke2nch2o»-e2r)-o(o")-ka2l- 
(ka3l)-iam(u8m)'ma3.  Gen.,chcerocalym'matos(-is).  Fromxoipos,  the 
vulva,  and  RrfAvppo,  a  hood.  See  Hottentot  APRON. 

CHfEBOCAMPIN^E  [Grote]  (Lat.),  n,  f.  pi.  Ke2r(chaoa-ear)- 
o(os)-kaam(kasm)-pi(pe)'ne(na3-ea).  A  family  of  the  Snhinqidce. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1882,  p.  778  (L).]  ' 

CHfEBOCNESMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kear(chao2-ear)-oak-neaz(nas)'- 
mu's(mu4s).  From  x°'pos  ,  the  vulva,  and  (cvntr/uds,  itching.  Itching 
of  the  vulva.  [A,  322.] 

CHOEBOLYMPHOKEBATODITIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ke2r(ch2o2- 
e2r)-o(oa)-li2mf(lu8mf)-o(oa)-kear-aat(a3t)-od-i(e)'tias.  From  x°<-P*s, 
scrofula,  lympha,  lymph,  and  KepaToeiSris,  horn-like.  Scrofulous 
lymphatic  keratitis.  [A,  322.] 

CH03BOMOBPHA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  KeMchaoa-ear)-o(oa)-moarf- 
a3.  From  x°'P°«.  a  pig,  and  J^OP^JJ,  shape.  A  suborder  of  the 
Artiodactyla.  [L,  173.] 

CH<EBOMYCES  [Tulasne]  (Lat),  n.  m.  Kear(ch2oa-e2r)-osm'- 
i2(u*)-sez(kas).  See  CHOIROMYCES. 

CHCEBOPINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ke2r(ch2o2-e2r)-o(o2)-pi(pe)'nas. 
A  group  of  the  Labridce.  [L,  280.] 

CHOZBOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ker'(ch2o2'e2r)-o2s.    See  CHCERUS. 

CHOEBOSTACHYS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ke!Ir(ch2o2-e2r)-o!Is/task- 
(ta3ch2)-i2s(u8s).  Gen.,  chcerostach'yos.  A  section  of  the  genus 
Lavandula.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHOEBUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ker'(ch2o2'e2r)-u3s(u«s).  Gr.,  \oipo*. 
The  vulva.  [A,  322.] 

CHOFAB-EBBOBAD  (Ar.),  n.  The  Ornithogalum  flavum. 
[B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CHOFOOL,,  n.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  Areca  catechu.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CHOHO,  n.  In  Abyssinia,  the  Indigofera  argentea.  [B,  19  (a, 
24).] 

CHOHOYOTL,,  n.    In  Mexico,  the  Senecio  canicida.     [A.  447.] 

CHOIN  (Fr.),  n.  Shwa3n2.  The  genus  Schcenus.  [B,  19,  121  (a, 
24).]—  C.  Wane.  The  Schcenus  albus.  [L,  41  (a,  24).]—  C.  des 
etangs,  C.  marisque.  The  Schcenus  efustts  (mariscus).  [B,  173.] 
—  C.  mucrone.  The  Schcenus  mucronatus.  [L,  41.]  —  C.  noiratre. 
The  Schoenus  nigr  leans.  [L,  41  .] 

CHOINE  (Fr.),  n.  Shwa3n.  The  genus  Anona  ;  of  Clusius, 
probably  the  Anona  muricata.  [B,  38,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHOIBAS  (Lat),  n.  f.    Ko(ch2o2)'i2r-a2s(ass).    See  CH<ERAS. 

CHOIBENCEPHAL.US  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koir(ch2o2-i4r)-ean(e2n2)- 
se2f(ke2f)'a2Kasl)-u3s(u4s).  From  x°lP<k,  scrofula,  and  «0aA>j,  the 
head.  Tubercular  disease  of  the  brain.  [Farr  (a,  18).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  L,  liko  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  L3,  urn;  U6,  like  a  (Germaii;. 


CHOIRENTERA 
CHOLERA 


992 


CHOIRENTERA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Koir(ch2o2-i2r)-e2nt'e3r-a3.  From 
xoipat,  scrofula,  and  irrepov,  an  intestine.  Tabes  mesenterica. 
|/arr  (a,  18).J 

CHOIROMYCES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koi(ch2o2-i2)-ro2m'i2(u(!)-sez- 
(kas).  Gen.,  choiromycet'os  (-is).  From  x°'P°^  a  pi&>  an<l  M-"'">S,  a 
mushroom.  Fr.,  chceromyce.  A  genus  of  underground  Fungi  re- 
sembling the  truffles,  established  by  Vittadina,  resembling  Tuber, 
but  having  a  pedicle.  The  sporangeia  are  oboval  in  simple  parallel 
rows  in  each  generative  furrow,  and  the  spores  spherical  and 
smooth  at  first,  subsequently  warty  and  colored.  [B,  105.]  —  C. 
magnus  [LeveilleJ.  Fr.,  truffe  blonde  (ou  blanche).  A  species 
with  a  rounded  polymorphous  radicif  orm  base,  looking  like  a  potato 
or  Jerusalem  artichoke.  It  has  a  nauseous  odor,  changing  to  a 
pleasant  one  when  ripe,  and  is  edible  and  reputed  aphrodisiac.  IK, 
105.] 

CHOIKOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Koi'(ch2o2'i2)-ro2s.    See  CHCERUS. 

CHOKE,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  Cho'k.  A.-S.,  dceocjan.  Gr.,  <rrpay- 
ya\av  (tr.),  <rrpayyaAt£eii'  (tr.),  nviyeiv  (intr.),  a.y\ei.v  (intr.),  Ka.Ta.in- 
f£eiv  (tr.).  Lat.,  strangulare  (tr.),  stranguluri  (intr.),  suffocare  (tr.), 
opprimere  (tr.),  reprimere  (tr.),  supprimere  (tr.),  obstruere  (tr.). 
Fr.,  suffoquer  (tr.  and  intr.),  etouffer  (tr.  and  intr.),  etrangler  (tr.), 
s'etrangler  (intr.),  s'engorger  (intr.).  Ger.,  ersticken  (tr.  and  intr.), 
wiirgen  (tr.),  erwiirgen  (tr.),  verstopfen  (tr.).  It.,  soffocure  (tr.), 
strangolare  (tr.),  soffocarsi  (intr.),  affogarsi  (intr.).  Sp.,  sufocar 
(tr.),  atragantarse  (.intr.).  1.  (Tr.)  to  obstruct  (especially  the 
breathing),  throttle,  stifle,  strangle,  suffocate  ;  also  to  repress  (e.  g., 
tears).  2.  (Intr.)  to  be  suffocated,  to  feel  great  difficulty  or  impos- 
sibility of  breathing  ;  to  become  clogged,  obstructed.  [A,  302,  318, 
387,  450,  474.]—  C.-berry.  The  Pyrus  (Aronia)  arbutifolia.  [B,  19, 
275  (a,  24).]—  C.-cherry.  The  Pruitus  virginiana.  [B,  34  (a,  24)].— 
C'danip.  Fr.,  gaz  etouffant  (on  des  marais).  Ger.,  Schwaden. 
Syn.  :  afterdamp.  See  METHANE.  —  C.-dog.  The  Oonolobus  obli- 
quus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  C.-fltch.  See  C'weed.—  C.-pear.  Fr., 
poire  d'angoisse.  Ger.,  Wilrgbirn.  The  Pyrus  communis.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]—  C'  weed.  Ger.,  Sticbiourz.  The  Orobanche.  [Turner  (A, 
505).]  —  C.-wort.  An  old  name  for  a  plant  that  "stops  the  venom 
of  the  mind"  ;  supposed  to  have  been  a  species  of  Euphorbia.  [A, 
302  ;  Taylor  (A.  505);  L,  73.]—  False  c.-dog.  The  Oonolobus  caro- 
linensis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CHOKE,  n.  Cho3k.  The  internal  filamentous  portion  of  an 
artichoke.  [B,  116  (a,  24).]—  Black  c.  See  CERASUS  hiemalis. 

CHOKED,  adj.  Cho'kd.  Fr.,  etrangle,  etouffe.  Ger.,  erstickt. 
Obstructed,  stifled,  engorged.  See  C.  DISC. 

CHOKING,  n.  Cho3k'i3n2g.  Gr.,  o-TpayyaAto>o«,  dyxovrj.  Lat., 
suffocatio.  Fr.,  etouffement.  Ger.,  Seklemmung,  Ersticken.  It., 
soffocamento.  Sp.,  sufocacion.  Suffocation,  partial  or  complete  ; 
especially  the  state  in  which  respiration  is  temporarily  impeded  by 
the  inhalation  of  an  irritant,  by  the  lodgment  of  a  foreign  body  in 
the  larynx  or  trachea  or  in  such  a  position  in  the  pharynx  or  the 
oesophagus  as  to  obstruct  the  entrance  to  the  glottis  or  press  upon 
the  trachea,  or  by  a  sudden  accumulation  of  blood,  mucus,  pus, 
etc.,  in  the  air-passages. 

CHOKO,  n.    See  CHOCHO. 

CHOKOLADE  (Ger.),  n.  Chok-ol-a'd'e".  See  CHOCOLATE.— 
Cliinac'.  See  Cacao  tabulata  cum  CHINA.—  Gesundkeitsc'.  See 
CHOCOLATA  simplex. 

CHOKROSAL,  n.    The  Duabanga.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHOKY,  adj.    Cho3k'i3.    See  SUFFOCATIVK. 

CHOLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kol(ch2o2l)'a3.    Gr.,  x<>Ai    See  BILK. 

CHOLA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Cicer  arietinum.    [B,  19  (a,  21).] 

CHOLADES  (Lat.),  n.  f.,  pi.  of  cholas  (a.  v.).  Kol(ch2o3l)'a2d- 
(a3d)-ez(e3s).  Gr.,  xoAifies. 

CHOLADREE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-a'd-ra.  See  CHOLERA.—  C.  lym- 
phatique.  See  Asiatic  CHOLERA. 


t.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch!lo2lVem'(as'e2m)-i2-a3.  Writ- 
ten also  cholhoemia  and  cholilicemia.  From  x°*r/'  bile,  and  al/xa, 
blood.  Fr.,  cholcemie,  cholemie.  Ger.,  Choldmie,  Galleublut.  It., 
colemia.  A  condition  in  which  bile  or  some  of  its  elements  have 
accumulated  in  the  blood,  especially  icterus  gravis.  [A,  326.]  — 
Haematogenous  c.  See  Hcematogenous  JAUNDICE.—  Hepato- 
geiious  c.  See  Hepatogenous  JAUNDICE. 

CHOL^EMIC,  adj.  Kol-e2m'i2k.  Fr.,  cholemique.  Ger.,  chold- 
misch.  Affected  with,  of  the  nature  of,  or  pertaining  to,  cholsemia. 

CHOLAGO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l(ch2o3l)-a(a3)'go.  Gen.,  cholag'inis. 
See  CHOLAS  (2d  def.). 

CHOLAGOGUE,  adj.  Kol'a3g-o»g.  Gr.,  xoAaywyc*  (from  XoAi 
bile,  and  ayeip,  to  lead).  Lat.,  cholagogus.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Oalle  ab- 
fuhrend.  It.,  Sp.,  colagogo.  Having  the  property  of  increasing 
the  secretion  or  excretion  of  bile  ;  as  a  n.  ,  a  drug  supposed  to  stimu- 
late the  action  of  the  liver.  [A,  301,  326.] 

CHOLAI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Amaranthus  spinosus.    [A,  479.] 

CHOLALIC  ACID,  n.  Ko2l-a2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cholalique. 
Ger.,  Cholalsdure.  See  CHOLIC  acid. 

CHOLAMIE  (Ger.),  n.    Ch'ol-am-e'.    See  CHOLJMIA. 
CHOLAMISCH  (Ger.),  adj.    Ch*ol-am'i2sh.    See  CHOLJSMIC. 


dis.  From  x°^<  bile,  and  oyyetoi',  a  vessel  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr., 
holangite,  inflammation  des  votes  biliaires.  Ger.,  Gallencana- 
lenentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  bile-ducts,  catarrhal  croup- 
ous,  suppurative,  diphtheritic,  hsemorrhagic,  or  ulcerative  '  [C  A 
Ewald  (A,  319).] 


CHOLANIC  ACID,  n.  Kol-a2n'i2k.  From  xoA>j,  bile.  Fr., 
acide  cholanique.  Ger.,  Cholaiisdure.  It.,  aciclo  colanico.  An 
acid,  C2flH2SO4,  produced,  along  with  its  isomer,  isocholanic  acid,  by 
the  oxiuation  of  cholicacid.  LLatschinoil',  "  Bericht.  d.  dtsch.  chem. 
Gesellsch.,"  xv,  p.  713  (B).] 

CHOL.ANSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2ol)-a2n(a3n)'si2s.  Gen.,  cholan'- 
seos(-is).  Gr.,  xwAon'0'is.  See  CHOLOSIS. 

CHOL.APRAGMON  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ch2o21)-a2(a3)-pra2g- 
(pra3g)'moan(,mon).  From  x<>^^  bile,  and  dn-piynwi',  idle.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  affected  with  a  sluggish  secretion  or  bile.  [A,  322.] 

CHOLAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)'a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  chol'ados  (-is). 
Gr.,  x»Aas.  1.  The  intestines.  2.  Of  Gaza,  the  region  of  the  gall- 
bladuer.  [A,  322,  325.  J 

CHOLASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol(ch2ol)-a2z(a3s)'ma3.  Gr.,  x<«Aao- 
/ia.  See  CHOLOSIS. 

CHOLATE,  n.    Kol'at.    Fr.,  c.    See  GLYCOCHOLATE. 

CHOLE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)'e(a).  Gr.,  x°Arj  (1st  def.).  1. 
The  bile.  2.  An  old  term  for  cholera.  [B.] 

CHOI>E,  n.  In  South  America,  the  Acrocomia  totai.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CHOL.EAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e(a)'a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  chole- 
at'is.  1.  A  choleate.  2.  Of  Scopoli,  the  genus  Murraya.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CHOLEATE,  n.  Kol-e'at.  Lat.,  choleas.  Fr.,  choleate.  A 
salt  of  choleic  acid  ;  a  taurocholate.  [B.] 

CHOLECCHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2k'ki2s(ch2u«s)-i2s. 
Gen.,  cholecchys' cos  (-ec'chysis).  From  x0^^  bile,  and  fK\fiv,  to 
stream  forth.  Fr.,  cholecchyse.  Ger.,  Galleneryiessung.  A  dis- 
charge of  bile.  [A,  322.] 

CHOtECCHYTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2k-ki2t(ch2u2t)'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  cholecchysis.  [A,  322.] 

CHOL.ECHROIN,  n.  Kol-e2-kro'i2n.  Fr.,  cholechro'ine  [Las- 
saigne].  From  x°^-  bile,  and  \povv,  to  tint.  A  mixture  of  fatty 
substances  with  biliverdin.  [A,  J85.J 

CHOL.ECYST  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol'e2-si2st.  Lat. ,  cholecystis  (from 
XoAij,  bile,  and  (cvoris,  a  bladder).  Fr.,  cholecyste,  vesicule  bili- 
a.re.  Ger.,  Gallenblase.  It.,  colecisti.  Sp.,  vejiga  de  Mel.  The 
gall-bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CHOL.ECYSTECTASIA  (Lat.),  CHOL.ECYSTECTASIS 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-si2st(ku«st)-e2k-ta(ta3)'zi2(si2)-a3,  -e2k'- 
ta2s(ta3s)-i2s.  From  x°A>/.  bile,  K«<TTIS,  a  bladder,  and  «?KTa<ri9,  dis- 
tension. Fr.,  cholecystectasie.  Ger.,  Gallenblasenerweiterunif. 
Dilatation  of  the  gall-bladder.  [A,  301,  319.] 

CHOLECYSTECTOMY,  n.  Kol-e2-si2st-e2k'tom  i2.  From  XoA^, 
bile,  (ciio-Tis,  a  bladder,  and  e<To/t>j,  a  cutting  out.  Fr.,  cholecyslec- 
tomie.  Ger.,  Cholecystektomie,  Ausschneidung  der  Gallenblaae. 
It.,  colecistectomia.  Partial  or  total  removal  of  the  gall-bladder. 
[G.  Mannoury,  "  Prog,  med.,"  Apr.  4,  1885,  p.  272  ;  Langenbuch  (A, 
319) ;  A,  385.] 

CHOLECYSTENTEROSTOMY,  n.  Kol-e2-si2st-esnt-e2r-o2st'- 
om-i3.  From  x°AlJ>  bile,  KUOTIS,  a  bladder,  evrepov.  a  bowel,  and 
oTo^a,  an  aperture.  Fr.,  cholecystenterostomie.  The  operation  of 
establishing  a  communication  between  the  gall-bladder  and  the  in- 
testine for  the  relief  of  obstruction  of  the  common  bile-duct.  [Gas- 
ton,  "  Gaillard's  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.,  1884.  p.  361  ;  "  Med.  News,"  Jan. 
10,  1885,  p.  44  ;  Kappeler,  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  Chir.,"  No.  1, 1888  :  "  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  July  21,  1888,  p.  79.] 

CHOLECYSTEURYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-si2st- 
(ku6st)-u2r-i2z(u6s)'ma3.  Gen.,  cholecysteurys'matos  (-is).  From 
XoAjj,  bile,  (C«<TTI«,  a  bladder,  and  evpvvtw,  to  dilate.  Fr.,  cholecys- 
teurysme.  See  CHOLECYSTECTASIS. 

CHOLECYSTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ch«o3l)-e2(a)-si2st(ku«st)'- 
i3k-uss(u*s).  From  x0^7/.  bile,  and  KUOTIS,  a  bladder.  Fr.,  cholecys- 
tique.  Ger.,  cholecystisch.  Pertaining  to  the  gall-bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CHOLECYSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-si2st(ku«st)'i2s. 
Gen.,  cholecyst'eos  (-is).  See  CHOLECYST. 

CHOLECYSTITICTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-si2st(ku«st)- 
i2t'i2k-uss(u*s).  Pertaining  to  cholecystitis.  [A,  222.] 

CHOLECYSTITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o3l)-e2(a)-si2st(ku«st)- 
i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  cholecystit'idis.  For  deriv.,  see  CHOLECYST  and 
-itis.*  Fr.,  cholecystite.  Ger.,  Gallenblasenentziindunci.  It.,  cole- 
cistite.  Sp.,  colecistitis.  Inflammation  of  the  gall-biadder.  [D, 
48 ;  L,  38.] 

CHOLECYSTONCUS  (I^.t.),  n.  m.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-si2st- 
(kusst)-o2n2'ku3s(ku4s).  From  x0*7)-  bile,  «v<rris,  a  bladder,  and 
oyxoc,  bulk.  Fr.,  cholecystoncus.  Ger.,  Ausdehnung  der  Gallon- 
blase  mit  Verhartung,  Gallenblasengeschwulst.  Swelling  of  the 
gall-bladder  with  induration.  [A,  322  ;  L,  30,  38.] 

CHOLECYSTORRHAPHY,  n.  Kol-e2-si2st-o»r'a2f-i2.  From 
XoArj,  bile,  (tv'cms,  a  bladder,  and  pa^>q,  a  seam.  Fr.,  cholecystor- 
rhaphie.  Ger.,  Cholecystorrhaphie.  Cholecystotomy  with  suture 
of  the  gall-bladder  after  Wells's  method.  [P.  Loreta,  "  Riforrna 
med.,"  1888,  Nos.  56,  57  ;  "  Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.,"  May  30,  1889,  p.  494.] 

CHOLECYSTOSTOMY,  n.  Kol-e2-si2st-o"st'om-i».  From  XoA>j, 
bile,  /cuoTi9,  a  bladder,  and  <rTd>*a,  an  aperture.  The  operation  of 
making  an  opening  into  the  gall-bladder  and  securing  the  edges  to 
those  of  a  similar  opening  in  the  abdominal  wall  or  in  one  of  the  in- 
testines.—Duodeno-c.  A  form  of  cholecystenterostomy  (q.  v.)  in 
which  the  duodenum  is  made  to  communicate  with  the  gall-blad- 
der. [A,  484.] 

CHOLECYSTOTOMY,  n.  Kol-ea-si»st-o»t'om-i».  From  v°*>i, 
bile,  (cvoTis,  a  bladder,  and  reVveir.  to  cut.  Fr.,cholecystotomie.  Ger., 
Cholecystotomie,  Gallenblasenachnitt.  It.,  colecistotomia.  Incision 
of  the  gall-bladder  through  the  abdominal  wall ;  done  for  disease 
of  the  organ,  especially  for  the  removal  of  gall-stones.  [E.]— Laii- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch3,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N3,  tanH; 


993 


CHOIRENTERA 
CHOLERA 


genbuch's  c.  See  CHOLECYSTECTOMY. — Sims's  c.  The  original 
operation,  in  which  the  gall-bladder  is  stitched  to  the  abdominal 
wound,  and  a  permanent  fistula  established.  [E.]—  Wells's  c.  A 
modification  of  Sims's  operation,  in  which  it  is  proposed  to  close  the 
gall-bladder  by  a  continuous  suture,  and  return  it  into  the  abdo- 
men. [E.]—  Winiwarter's  c.  See  CHOLECYSTENTEBOSTOMY. 

CHOLEDOCHIARCTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-do2k- 
(do2ch2)-i2-a3rk'shi2(ti2)-a3.  From  xoAr/Sdxoe  (see  CHOLEDOCHUS),  and 
arctare,  to  constrict.  Fr.,  choledocniarccie.  Stenosis  of  the  com- 
mon bile-duct.  [A  301.] 

CHOLEDOCHICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-do2k(do2ch2)'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  the  biliary  passages.  [A,  322.  J 

CHOLEDOCHITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-do2k(do2ch2)- 
i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  choledochit'idis.  For  deriv.,  see  CHOLEDOCHUS  and 
-it is*  Fr.,  choledocite.  Inflammation  of  the  ductus  communis 
choledochus.  [L,  32.] 

CHOLEDOCHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kcd(eh*o»I)-e*d(adyo»lrfo«ch»V 
U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  /coArjSdxos  (from  x°A^>  bile,  ar>d  *°X°«,  containing). 
Fr.,  choledoque.  Ger.,  Galle  fuhrend.  It.,  coledoco.  Sp.,  coledoco. 
Receiving  bile.  [L,  41,  51.]  See  DUCTUS  communis  c. 

CHOLEDOGRAPHY,  CHOLEDOLOGY,  n's.  Kol-e2d-O2g'- 
ra2f-i2,  -o2l'oj-i2.  See  CHOLOLOGY. 

CHOLEDRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko2l(ch2o2l)'e2d-ra3.    See  CHOLERA. 

CHOLEDUCTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-du3kt(du4kt)'- 
U3s(u4s).  See  DUCTUS  communis  choledochus. 

CHOLEFEINE  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-a-fa-en.    See  CHOLOPH^EIN. 

CHOLEGOGICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-go2j(gog)'i!1k- 
u3s(u4s).  See  CHOLAGOOUE. 

CHOLEGON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e(a)'go2n.  A  cholagogue. 
[A,  322.] 

CHOLEGOS  (Lat.),  adj.     Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e(a)'go2s.     See  CHOLA- 

OOGUE. 

CHOLEGRAPHIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.    Kol(ch2o2l)-e(a)-gra«f(gra3f)'i2- 
as.    See  CHOLOLOGY. 
C  HOLE  GUS  (Lat),  adj.  Ko2l(ch2o2l-e(a)'gu3s(gu4s).   SeeCHOLA- 

OOGUE. 

CHOLEH;EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-hem'(ha3'e2m)- 
i2-a3.  See  CHOL^MIA. 

CHOLEIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2ol)-i'(e2'i2)-a3.  Gr.,  XwAei'a.  See 
CHOLOSIS. 

CHOLEIC  ACID  [Strecker],  n.  Kol-e'i2k.  From  xoA>»,  bile. 
Fr.,  acide  choleique.  Ger.,  Chole'insdure.  Taurocholic  aciJ.  [B.] 

CHOLEIN,  n.  Kol-e'i2n.  Lat.,  choleina.  Fr.,  chol^inf.  A 
colored,  fatty,  non-nitrogenous  product  obtained  by  Hiiuefeld  from 
bile.  [A,  301.] 

CHOLEINIC  ACID,  n.  Kol-e-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  choliinique. 
Ger.,  Chole'insdure.  1.  An  acid,  C26H42O4,  obtained  in  small  quan- 
tities along  with  cholic  acid  from  ox-bile.  It  forms  acicular  or 
t  ibtilar  crystals.  [P.  Latschinoff,  "  Ber.  d.  dtsch.  chem.  Gesellsch.," 
xviii,  p.  3039  (B).]  2.  See  CHOLEIC  ACID. 

CHOLELITH,  n.  Kol'e2-li2th.  Lat.,  cholelithos,  cholelithus 
(from  x0*7/.  bile,  and  Aiflos,  a  stone).  Fr.,  cholelithe.  Ger.,  Cfallen- 
stein.  See  Biliary  CALCULUS. 

CHOLELITHIA  [Young]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-liWi2- 
a3.  Biliary  obstruction  ;  a  genus  of  the  Cacochymice  in  Young's 
classification  of  diseases.  [L,  290.]— C.  acuta.  Calculous  jaundice. 
[L,  290.] 

CHOLELITHT  ASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-lPth-i(i2)'a2s- 
(a3s)-i2s.  From  X°AT?>  bile,  and  AiSc'curis  (see  LITHIASIS).  Fr.,  chole- 
lithiase,  affection  calculeuse  dufoie.  Ger.,  Gallensteinkrankheit. 
The  condition  of  being  affected  with  gall-stones.  [A,  301.] 

CHOLELITHICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e(a)-li2th'i2k-u3s- 
(u4s).  Fr.,  cholelithique.  Pertaining  to  cholelithiasis.  [A,  322.] 

CHOLELITHOS  (Lat.),  CHOLELITHUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Kol- 
(ch2o2l)-e2l(al)'i2th-o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  See  Biliary  CALCULUS. 

CHOLELOGY,  n.    Kol-e2l'o-ji2.    See  CHOLOLOGY. 

CHOLEMESIA(Lat.),CHOLEMESIS(Lat.),n'sf.  Kol(ch2o2l)- 
e2m-ez(e2s)'i2-a3,  -e2m'e2s-i2s.  From  xoA>j,  bile,  and  e^elv.  to  vomit. 
Fr.,  cholemese,  vomissement  biliaire.  Ger.,  gallichtes  Erbrechen. 
Bilious  vomiting.  [A,  301,  322.] 

CHOLEMETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2m-e2t'i2k-u3s(u4s). 
Pertaining  to  bilious  vomiting.  [A,  323.] 

CHOLEMY,  n.    Kol-em'i2.    See  CHOLJEMIA. 

CHOLENTERIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-asn2-tar-e.  Bilious  in- 
testinal obstruction.  [A,  250.] 

CHOLEOCAMPHORIC  ACID,  n.  Kol-e"o-ka2m-fo2r'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  choleocamphorique.  Choloidanic  acid.  [B,  93.] 

CHOLEPATORRHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2p(anVaat- 
(a3t)-o2r-re'(ro2'e2)-a3.  From  \o\y,  bile,  i}n-ap,  the  liver,  and  peiv,  to 
flow.  See  CHOLORRH<EA. 

CHOLEPH^IN,  n.    Kol-e2-fe'i2n.    See  CHOLOPH^JN. 

CHOLEPOESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-po(po2)-e(a)'sis. 
See  CHOLOPOIESIS. 

CHOLEPOETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ch«o2])-e2(a)-po(po»)-e2t- 
(at)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  See  CHOLOPOIETIC. 

CHOLEPOIESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o21)-e2(a)-poi-e(a)'si2s. 
See  CHOLOPOIESIS. 

CHOLEPOIETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-poi-e2t(at)'- 
iak-u3s(u4s).  See  CHOLOPOIETIC. 

CHOLEPYRA  (Lat.),  CHOLEPYRETUS  (Lat.),  CHOLE- 

P  YI1I A  (Lat.),  u's  f.,  m.,  and  f .    Kol(ch2oal)-e2(a)-pir(pu9r)'a3,  -pi2r- 


(pu6r)'e2t-u3s(u4s),  -i2-a3.  From  x°A*J'  bile,  and  irvp  or  wvperos,  a 
burning  fever.  Fr.,  cholepyre.  Ger.,  Oallenfieber.  Bilious  fever. 
[A,  322  ;  L,  30.] 

CHOLEPYRRHIN,  n.  Kol-e2-pi2r'ri2n.  From  XoA7),  bile,  and 
irvppds,  flame-colored,  yellowish-red,  orange-colored.  Fr.,  chole- 
pyrrhine.  Ger.,  Gallenbraun  (1st  def.).  1.  The  brown  coloring 
matter  of  the  bile.  [B,  48.]  2.  See  BILIRUBIN. 

CHOLERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l'e2r-a3.  Gen.,  chol'eras.  Gr., 
XoAe'pa  (lit.,  a  roof -gutter,  but  commonly  said  to  be  from  x0^  bile, 
or  \o\ds,  an  intestine,  and  pelv,  to  flow).  Fr.,  cholera.  Ger.,  C'., 
Bnduruhr,  Gallenbrechruhr,  Brechgallenruhr.  It.,  colera.  Sp., 
colera.  Any  disease  characterized  by  repeated  simultaneous  purg- 
ing and  vomiting,  with  painful  spasms  or  the  stomach  and  bowels 
and  occasional  cramps  of  the  external  muscles  ;  as  commonly  used, 
Asiatic  c.  (q.  v.).  [D,  1.]— Algid  c.,  Asiatic  c.  Lat.,  c.  asiatica. 
Fr.,  cholera  aaiatique  (ou  epidemique).  Ger.,  epidemische  (oder 
orientalische)  C.  It.,  colera  asiatico.  Sp.,  colera  morbo  asidtico. 
An  acute  infectious  disease  indigenous  to  India,  whence  it  is  at  times 
conveyed  to  other  parts  of  the  world  in  the  form  of  destructive 
epidemics  that  follow  the  paths  of  human  travel ;  attributed  to  a 
specific  micro-organism,  the  Spirillum  cholerce  asiaticce  or  comma 
bacillus.  The  disease  is  characterized  by  vomiting  and  purging,  the 
discharges  resembling  rice-water  ;  by  painful  cramps  ;  and  by  the 
early  occurrence  of  collapse  with  suppression  of  urine  and  a  peculiar 
coldness  of  the  breath.  The  characteristic  rice-water  discharges  are 
generally  preceded  by  ordinary  diarrhoea.  In  cases  of  apparent  re- 
covery there  is  still  the  danger  of  the  secondary  fever  that  sometimes 
supervenes.  The  chief  pathological  feature  seems  to  consist  in  the 
deficiency  of  liquor  sanguinis  due  to  the  excessive  watery  discharges. 
Outbreaks  of  the  disease  may  be  prevented  with  great  certainty  by 
proper  sanitary  measures,  but  its  curative  treatment,  which  has  been 
attempted  in  the  most  diverse  ways,  is  of  little  avail  and  is  for  the 
most  part  confined  to  combating  symptoms  as  they  arise.  [D,  1.] — 
Barbenc"  (Ger.).  The  choleraic  symptoms  produced  by  ingestion 
of  the  roe  of  Cyprinus  barbus.  [B  ;  L.  57.]— Bilious  c.  Lat.,  c. 
biliosa,  c.  humida.  Fr.,cholerrhagie.  Qer.,feuchte  C.,Gallenruhr. 
A  form  of  simple  c.  (q.  v.)  characterized  by  purging,  vomiting  of 
bile,  and  spasms  of  the  lower  extremities.  According  to  Goodeve, 
it  would  be  regarded  as  real  or  Asiatic  c.  if  it  occurred  during  an 
epidemic  of  the  latter.  [D,  41.]— Black  c.  Fr.,  maladie  noire. 
See  Asiatic  c.— Blue  c.  Fr.,  maladie  bleue.  See  Asiatic  c.— Brit- 
ish c.  See  Simple  c.— Chicken-c.  Lat..  c.  gallinarum.  Fr., 
cholera  des  ponies.  Ger.,  Hiihnerc\  A  disease  affecting  chickens, 
resembling  Asiatic  c.  in  its  symptoms :  according  to  Hueppe,  a 
variety  of  septicaemia  identical  with  rabbit's  septicaemia.  [B.]  Cf. 
BACILLUS  of  Wildseuche,  BACILLUS  ofchicken-c.,  and  WILDSEUCHE. — 
C.  ab  arthritide.  See  C.  arthritica. — C.  accidental!*  [Cullen]. 
Simple  c.  due  to  the  fermentation  of  undigested  food.  [L,  119,  290.] 
— C.  arida  [Galen].  See  C.  sicca  (2d  def.).— C.  arthritica.  Sim- 
ple c.  due  to  the  poison  of  gout.  [L,  132.]— C.  asiatica.  See  Asiatic 
c. — C.  asphyctica  (Lat.).  Fr.,  cholera  asphyctique.  Asiatic  c.  in 
which  extreme  collapse  occurs  early,  is  of  short  duration,  and  com- 
monly ends  speedily  in  death.  [L,  30.]— C.  asphyxia.  Fr.,  cholera 
asphyxique.  The  collapse  preceding  death  in  fatal  cases  of  Asi- 
atic c.  [D,  63.] — C.  auriginosa  a  fungis  venenatis  [Lemonier]. 
Violent  purging  and  collapse  due  to  the  ingestion  of  poisonous 
mushrooms.  [L,  132.]— C.  bacillus.  See  SPIRILLUM  cholerce  asi- 
aticce.- -C.  biliosa.  See  Bilious  c.— C.  cells,  C.  corpuscles.  See 
C.  fungi.— C.  crapulosa.  Simple  c.  due  to  excesses  in  eating.  [L, 
132.]— C'durchfall  (Ger.).  The  diarrhoea  of  c.  [H.  Eichhorst  (A, 
319).] — C.  dust.  The  impalpable  powder  to  which  the  dejections 
of  Asiatic  c.  may  become  reduced  on  drying :  considered  capable 
of  spreading  the  infection  by  atmospheric  diffusion.  [W.  Budd  (A, 
2).] — C.  epidemica.  See  Asiatic  c.—C.  erethistica.  Ger.,  ere- 
thistische  C.  Asiatic  c.  in  which  there  is  great  nervous  irritability. 
[L,  30.] — C.  eurppaea.  See  Simple  c. — C'exanthem  (Ger.).  A 
cutaneous  eruption  sometimes  accompanying  Asiatic  c.  [L,  30.]— 
C.  fever.  Ger.,  C^fieber.  1.  See  C.  typhoid.  2.  See  C.  intermit- 
tens. — C.  flatulenta.  1.  See  C.  sicca  (1st  def.).  2.  Of  Menjotius, 
see  C.  sicca  (2d  def.). — C.-fly.  Ger.,  C  fiiege.  See  CHOLERAIDES.— 
C.  fungi.  Ger.,  C^fungen.  Various  Fungi  found  in  choleraic 
dejecta  and  regarded  as  the  cause  of  Asiatic  c.  [L,  30.]  For  the 
real  micro-organism,  see  SPIRILLUM  cholerce  asiaticce.— C.  gal- 
linarum. See  Chicken-c.— C'gesicht  (Ger.).  See  FACIES  chol- 
erica. — C'gift  (Ger.).  The  micro-organism  of  c.  See  SPIRILLUM 
cholerce  asiaticce. — C.  humida.  Ger.,  feuchte  C.  See  Bilious  c. 
— C.  hypochondriaca  [Langius].  See  C.  sicca  (2d  def.).— C.  in- 
dica.  See  Asiatic  c. — C.  indigena.  Ger.,  einheimische  Brech- 
ruhr.  See  Simple  c. — C.  infantum.  Fr.,  cholera  infantile.  Ger., 
Brechdurchfdll  der  Kinder.  It.,  colera  infantile.  An  American 
name  for  an  acute  gastro-intestinal  disease  of  infants  (mostly  those 
that  are  not  suckled) :  characterized  by  profuse  watery  diarrhoea 
and  vomiting  and  tending  to  end  speedily  in  death  by  collapse.  It 

Brevails  especially  during  the  heat  of  summer  and  in  large  towns. 
D,  1.]— C.  intermittens  [Martin].  A  form  of  simple  c.  which  may 
accompany  the  onset  of  tertian  fevers.  [L,  132.]— C'lazarethe 
(Ger.).  A  c.  hospital.  [H.  Eichhorst  (A,  319).]— C.  maligna.  See 
Asiatic  c.— C'miasma  (Ger.).  An  atmosphere  infected  with  the 
virus  of  epidemic  c.,  the  emanations  from  a  c.  patient,  also  the  virus 
itself.  [B.]— C.  morbus.  See  Asiatic  c.  and  Simple  c.  In  popular 
parlance  the  term  is  applied  to  severe  vomiting  and  purging  from 
any  cause.— C.  nostras.  See  Simple  c.—C.  orientalis.  See  Asi- 
atic c. — C.  paralytica.  See  C.  torpida. — C.  passio.  See  Simple 
c.—C.  pestifera.  See  Asiatic  c.—C.  red,  C'roth  (Ger.).  Fr., 
rouge  du  cholera.  A  reddish  coloring  matter  found  in  cultivations 
of  the  Spirillum  cholerce  asiaticce  ;  supposed  to  be  a-derivative  of 
indol.  ["Rev.  des  sci.  m6d.,'1  Oct.,  1888,  p.  468  (a,  18).]— C.  sicra. 
Fr. ,  cholera  sec.  1.  Of  Sydenham,  flatulent  colic.  [D.J  2.  A  form 
of  Asiatic  c.  in  which  speedy  collapse  and  death  occur  with  little 
or  no  diarrhoea  or  vomiting,  although  the  characteristic  transu- 
dation  is  found  in  the  intestines.  [A,  326  ;  L,  30.]— C.  sicca  aiiri- 
ginosa  a  fuiigis  veiienatis.  See  Crapulent  COLIC. — C.  spastica 
See  Asiatic  c.—C.  spontanea  [Cullen],  C.  spuria.  See  Simple  c. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole  :  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U.  like  oo  ia  too;  U»,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 
127 


CHOLfiKA 
CHOLODIARRHCEA 


994 


— ("stimuli-  (Ger.).  The  hoarse  or  piping  voice  of  a  c.  patient. 
[L,  30.]— C.  suppress:!  [RiveriusJ.  See  C.  sicca  (2d  def.).— C. 
torpida.  Ger.,  torpide  C.  Asiatic  c.  in  which  muscular  weak- 
ness is  marked.  [L,  30.]— C.  typhoid.  Ger.,  C'typfioid.  The  sec- 
ondary fever  of  Asiatic  c. ;  a  condition  resembling  typhus,  attrib- 
uted in  part  to  uraemia.  [H.  Eichhorst  (A,  319).]— C.  vulgaris. 
See  Simple  c.— C'wurzel  (Ger.).  The  root  of  Anatherum  murica- 
tum.  [B,  180.]— C.  xere.  Gr.,  fijpd  x°^Pa  [Hippocrates].  See  C. 
sicca  (2d  def.).— C'zoen  (Ger.).  Supposititious  organisms  formerly 
regarded  as  the  cause  of  c.  [L,  30.]  Of.  C.  fungi  and  C' miasma. — 
Convulsive  nervous  c.  [Gray].  See  Asiatic  c.— Diarrhoaa  c., 
English  c.  See  Simple  c. — Epidemic  c.,  Epidemic  spasmodic 
c.  [Hawkins].  Ger.,  epidemische  C.  See  Asiatic  c. — European  c., 
Falsche  C.  (Ger.).  Lat.,  c.  europcea.  See  Simple  c.— Feuchte  c. 
(Ger.).  See  Bilious  c. — Flatulent  c.  See  C.  sicca  (1st  def.). — 
Fowl-c.  See  Chicken-c.— Hog-c.  Fr.,  cholera  des  pores  (ou  des 
cochons).  Ger.,  Schweineseuche.  Syn.:  Swine-plague.  A  disease 
of  hogs  which  first  appeared  in  the  United  States  in  1860,  and  of 
which  a  very  fatal  epidemic  occurred  in  1875.  It  is  most  contagious 
and  fatal  in  summer,  but  may  also  occur  in  winter.  Its  symptoms 
are  a  macular  and  papular  eruption  on  the  skin,  fever  with  a  tem- 
perature of  104°  to  106°  F.  or  higher,  drooping  of  the  ears  and  head, 
avoidance  of  light,  an  undecided,  staggering  gait,  coughing  with 
accelerated  respiration  and  dyspnoea  and  sometimes  sneezing  and 
•  epistaxis,  deficient  or  perverted  appetite,  usually  constipation  but 
sometimes  diarrhoea,  abdominal  tenderness,  a  peculiar  offensive 
odor  and  a  peculiar  color  of  the  excrement,  rapid  emaciation,  and 
progressive  debility.  It  lasts  from  one  or  two  days  to  a  week.  [J. 
M.  Partridge,  "Public  Health  Papers  and  Reports,"  xx,  1883,  p.  345 
(B);  "Jour,  of  Comp.  Med.  and  Surg.,"  Apr.,  1888,  p.  136  (A).]  Of. 
BACILLUS  of  hog-cholera. — Hiihnerc'  (Gar.).  See  Chicken-c. — In- 
dian c.  Fr.,  cholera  indien.  See  Asiatic  c.—  Indigenous  c.  See 
Simple  c.— Malarious  c.  Pernicious  malarial  fever  of  a  choleraic 
type  ;  an  intermittent  fever  accompanied  by  vomiting,  purging,  and 
collapse.  [H.  Blanc,  "Lancet,"  Aug.  11,  1883,  p.  228  (D).]— Malig- 
nant c.,  Orientalische  C.  (Ger.),  Ostindische  C.  (Ger.),  Pesti- 
lential c.,  Serous  c.  See  Asiatic  c.  -Simple  c.  Lat.,  c.  simplex. 
Fr.,  cholera  simple  (ou  sporadique).  Qer.,sporadische  C.  It.,  colera 
semplice.  Sp.,  colera  esporddico.  Syn.:  European  c.,  c.  morbus. 
A  disease  most  common  in  hot  climates,  at  the  close  of  summer 
and  in  the  early  autumn,  apparently  produced  by  cold  or  suppres- 
sion of  perspiration,  or  the  ingestion  of  indigestible  or  over-ripe 
fruits,  vegetables,  etc.,  and  characterized  by  an  acute  catarrhal  in- 
flammation of  the  stomach  which  extends  into  tha  intestines.  It 
generally  begins  with  pain  in  the  bowels,  nausea  and  vomiting,  and 
cramps  in  the  extremities,  followed  by  severe  watsry  diarrhoea. 
In  extreme  cases  great  exhaustion  ensues,  attended  by  depression, 
anxiety,  cold  sweats,  and  hiccough,  and  the  patient  rapidly  sinks 
into  collapse  and  dies.  [D,  1.]— Spasmodic  c.  Sea  Asiatic  c. — 
Sporadic  c.,  Summer  c.  See  Simple  c.—  Trockna  C.  (Ger.). 
See  C.  sicca  (1st  def.). 

CHOLERA  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-a-ra3.  See  CHOLERA.— C.  algide.  See 
Asiatic  CHOLERA.— C.  anglaise.  See  Simple  CHOLERA.— C.  asiat- 
ique.  See  Asiatic  CHOLERA.— C.  confirmed  The  algid  stage  of 
Asiatic  cholera.  [L,  41.]— C.  de  1'Inde.  Sae  Asiatic  CHOLERA.— 
C.  des  doigts.  An  ecchymosis  of  the  palmar  aspect  of  the  fingers 
in  leather-dressers,  often  proceeding  to  ulceration.  [L,  88.] — C.  des 
oiseaux  de  bassecour,  C.  des  poules.  See  Chicken  CHOLERA. — 
C.  epidemique.  See  Asiatic  CHOLERA.—  C.  europfeen.  See  Si m- 
ple  CHOLERA.— C.  foudroyant.  Fulminant  Asiatic  cholera.  [L, 
41.]— C.  herniaire  [Malgaigne].  A  condition  sometimes  arising  in 
connection  with  strangulated  hernia,  when  vomiting,  diarrhoea,  etc., 
are  so  severe  as  to  simulate  those  of  cholera.  [L,  88.] — C.  indien. 
See  Asiatic  CHOLERA.—  C.  infantile.  See  CHOLERA  infantum.—C. . 
larve.  A  variety  of  Asiatic  cholera  in  which  the  initial  symptoms 
are  mild.  [L,  41.]— C.  mitige.  See  CHOLERINE  (3d  an  I  4th  defs). 
— C.  morbus  asiatique  (ou  6pid6mique).  S?e  Asiatic  CHOLERA. 
— C.  morbus  sporadique.  See  Simple  CHOLERA.  — C.  pestilen- 
tiel  (ou  spasmodique).  See  Asiatic  CHOLERA.— C.  sporadique. 
See  Simple  CHOLERA. — Kouge  du  c.  See  CHOLERA  red. 

CHOLERAD,  n.  Ko2l'e2r-a2d.  The  micro-organism  constitut- 
ing the  contagium  of  Asiatic  cholera,  [a,  18.] 

CHOLERAIC,  adj.    Ko2l-e2r-a'i2k.    See  CHOLERIC  (3d  def.). 

CHOLERAIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e2r-a3-i(e)'dez- 
(de2s).  Fr.,  cholera'ides.  Ger.,  Chotera'iden.  Of  Hahnemann,  cer- 
tain hypothetical  atmospheric  animalcules  supposed  to  propaeate 
cholera.  [A,  322.] 

CHOLERAISATION  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-ar-a3-ez-a3-se-o2n2.  Inocu- 
lation with  the  virus  of  cholera.  [L,  88.] 

CHOICER  APHOBI A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e2r-a3-fob(fo2b)'- 
i2-a3.  From  x°*e'pa,  cholera,  a  priv.,  and  <fro/3os,  terror  (1st  def.).  1. 
Fearlessness  in  the  presence  of  cholera.  [A,  322.]  2.  See  CHOLERO- 

PHOBIA. 

CHOLER APHONE  (Lat.),  CHOLER  APHONIA  (Lat.).  n's  f. 
Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e2r-a3-fon'e(a).  -i2-a3.  From  xoAepa,  cholera,  and  o^wpia, 
speechlessness.  Fr..  choleraphonie.  Ger.,  cholerische  Stimmlosig- 
ke.it.  The  aphonia  of  Asiatic  cholera.  [A,  322.] 

CHOLERE  [Baume]  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-a-ra.    See  Asiatic  CHOLERA. 

CHOLERIC,  adj.  Ko2l'e2r-i»k.  Gr.,  xoAepticos.  Lat..  cholericus. 
Fr.,  choleriyue.  Ger.,  cholerisch.  It.,  colerico.  Sp.,  colerico.  1. 
Abounding  in  choler  or  bile.  2.  Easily  excited  to  anger.  (See  C 
TEMPERAMENT.)  3.  Pertaining  to  cholera.  [D.] 

CHOLERIFORM,  adj.  Ko2l-e2r'i2-fo2rm.  From  x°*e><*,  chol- 
era, and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  choler  if  or  me.  See  CHOLEROID. 

CHOLERIGENE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kol-ar-e-zhe2n.  From  XoAe>a. 
cholera,  and  yewav,  to  engender.  Causing  cholera. 

CHOLERIKER  (Ger.),  n.     Ch2ol-e2r'i2k-e2r.    A  person  affected 

with  cholera.     [L,  57.] 


CHOLERINE,  n.  Ko2l'e2r-en.  Lat.,  cholerina.  Fr.,  cholerine. 
1.  A  form  of  influenza  with  intestinal  symptoms  observed  in  Paris 
in  1831.  [A,  385.]  2.  Of  Farr  (1852),  see  CHOLERAD.  3.  A  mild  form 
of  cholera.  [A,  385.]  4.  A  form  of  diarrhoea  observed  to  prevail  in 
times  of  a  cholera  epidemic.  [A,  385.] 

CHOLERODIARRHOSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l(ch2o2l)"e2r-o(o2)- 
di(di")-a2r(a3r)-re'(ro2'e!!)-a3.  Fr.,  diarrhee  cholerique.  Ger.,  Chol- 
eradurchfall.  The  diarrhoea  of  cholera  ;  of  some  authors,  a  mild 
form  of  Asiatic  cholera.  [A,  322.] 

CHOLEROID,  adj.  Ko2l'e2r-oid.  From  xoAepa,  cholera,  and 
etcSos.  resemblance.  Resembling  cholera.  [L,  116.J 

CHOLEROMYIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e2r-o(o2)-mi(mu6)-i- 
(e)'a3.  Ger.,  Cholerafliege.  See  CHOLERAIDES. 

CHOLEROPHOBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e2r-o(o2)-fob- 
(foab)'i2-a3.  From  xoA«Pai  cholera,  and  <f>o£o«,  fear.  Fr.,  cholero- 
phobie.  Ger.,  Choler ascheu.  An  exaggerated  dread  of  cholera. 
[A,  322.] 

CHOLEROPHONE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e2r-o(o2)-fon'e(a). 
See  CHOLERAPHONIA. 

CHOLERAPROSOPON  (Lat.),  CHOLEROPSIS  (Lat).  n's  n. 
and  f.  Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e2r-a3-pro2s-op'o2n.  -e2r-o2ps'i2s.  From  \o\epa, 
cholera,  and  irpotriairov,  the  face,  or  OI//CTIS,  appearance.  Ger.,  Chol- 
eragesicht.  See  FACIES  cholerica. 

CHOLEROTYPHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e2r-o(o2)-tif- 
(tu«f)'u3s(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  CHOLERA  and  TYPHUS.  I.  See  CHOL- 
ERA typhoid.  2.  Asiatic  cholera,  especially  in  its  severest  form. 
[A,  322!] 

CHOLERRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e2r-ra(ra3)'ji2- 
(gi2)-a3.  See  CHOLORRHAGIA. 

CHOLERRHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l(ch2o2l)-e2r-re'(ro2/e2)-a3. 
See  CHOLORRHOSA.— C.  lymphatica.  See  Simple  CHOLERA. 

CHOLESTEAR^EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-ste(ste2)- 
a2r(asr)-e'(a3'e2)-mi2-a3.  See  CHOLESTER^EMIA. 

CHOLESTEARILIN,  n.  Kol-e2-ste-a2r'i2l-i2n.  A  gaseous  com- 
pound, C28H4o,  formed  by  the  action  of  strong  sulphuric  acid  on 
cholesterin.  [A,  448.] 

CHOLESTEARIN,  n.  Kol-e2-ste'a2r-i2n.  From  XOATJ,  bile,  and 
ore'ap,  tallow.  Fr.,  cholestearine.  See  CHOLESTERIN. 

CHOLESTEARINOMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-ste- 
(ste2)-a2r(a3r>i2n-o'ma3.  See  CHOLESTEATOMA. 

CHOLESTEATIN,  n.    Kol-e2-ste'a2t-i2n.    See  CHOLESTERIN. 

CHOLESTEATOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-ste(ste2)- 
a2t(a3t)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  cholesteatom'atos  (-is).  From  x0^1).  bile,  and 
tma.T<aii.a.  (see  STEATOMA).  Fr.,  cholesteatome,  tumeur  perlee,  tu- 
meur  (ou  sarcome)  angiolithique  [Cornil  and  Ranvier],  endotheli- 
ome  [Robin,  Lancereaux].  Ger.,  Cholesteatom,  Perlgeschwulst, 
Fettwachsbildung.  It.,  Sp.,  colesteatom.a.  A  form  of  cystic  tumor 
having  the  same  sort  of  sac  as  an  atherpma,  containing  a  white, 
shining,  semi-solid  fatty  material  resembling  stearin  or  spermaceti, 
often  lamellated,  sometimes  also  small  hairs  and  crystals  of  choles- 
terin ;  occurring  of  tenest  in  the  pia  mater  of  the  brain  and  some- 
times in  the  subcutaneous  areolar  tissue.  Under  the  microscope, 
the  contents  show  very  delicate,  flat,  round  or  polygonal,  generally 
non-nuclear  cells,  usually  in  contact  with  each  other.  [A,  291.]  Cf. 

PSAMMOHA. 

CHOLESTER^MIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-e2(a)-ste2r-e'- 
(as'e2)-mi2-a3.  From  x0^^-  bile,  ore'ap,  stiff  fat  (see  CHOLESTERIN), 
and  al/ua.  blood.  Fr.,  cholesteremie,  cholesterhemie.  Ger.,  Chole- 
s^ramie,  Cholestearindmie.  It.,  Sp.,  colesteremia.  A  morbid 
condition  attributed  to  the  accumulation  of  cholesterin  in  the 
blood;  hsematogenous  jaundice.  [A.  Flint,  Jr.,  "Am.  Jour,  of 
the  Med.  Sci.,"  Oct.,  1862  (A,  422).]  Cf.  ACHOLIA  (1st  def.)  and 
CHOL^EMIA. 

CHOLESTERAMINE,  n.  Kol-e2s-te2r'a2m-en.  See  CHOLES- 
TERYLamide. 

CHOLESTERATE,  n.  Kol-e2s'te2r-at.  Lat.,  cholesteras.  Fr., 
cholesterate.  Ger. ,  gallenfettwachssaures  Salz.  It.,  Sp.,  colesterato. 
A  salt  of  cholesteric  acid.  [B.] 

CHOLESTEREMIE  (Fr.),  CHOLESTERHEMIE  (Fr.),  n's. 
Kol-e2s-tar-am-e.  See  CHOLESTER.EMIA. 

CHOLESTERIC,  adj.  Kol-e«s-te2r'i2k.  Lat.,  cholestericus. 
Fr.,  cholesteriqne.  Ger.,  gallenfettwachssauer.  Pertaining  to  or 
derived  from  cholesterin.  [B,  116  (a,  24).]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide 
cholesterique.  Ger.,  Cholesterinsfiure .  It.,  acido  colesterico.  Sp., 
dcido  colexterico.  A  dibasic  acid,  C8H,QO6,  formed  by  the  action 
of  nitric  acid  on  cholesterin  and  on  cholic  acid  ;"a  yellowish,  gum- 
like,  hygroscopic  substance  of  acrid  taste.  [B,  4,  48,  158.] 

CHOLESTERILENE,  n.  Kol-e2s-te2r'i2l-en.  Fr.,  cholseteri- 
lene.  Ger.,  Cholesterilen.  One  of  the  crystalline  hydrocarbons  hav- 
ing the  formula  C2gH43,  or  a  formula  polymeric  with  this,  formed 
by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  cholesterin.  [B,  4,  38.] 

CHOLESTERIN.  n.  Kol-e2s'te2r-i2n.  Fr.,  cholesterine.  Ger., 
C.,  Gallenfett.  It.,  Sp.,  colesterina.  A  substance  found  regularly 
under  its  own  form  in  the  blood,  the  brain  and  nerves,  the  crys- 
talline lens,  and  the  spleen  and  liver.  It  is  excreted  by  the  liver 
with  the  bile,  forming  from  O'l  to  0'2  per  cent,  of  the  latter  secre- 
tion and  also  forming  a  large  part  of  gall-stones  ;  and  it  is  believed 
by  some  to  be  converted  in  the  intestines  into  stercorine,  under 
which  form  it  is  excreted  with  the  faeces.  [Flint  (B).]  It  also  oc- 
curs in  the  yolk  of  eggs.  It  is  said  to  be  identical  with  the  hydro- 
carotin  obtained  from  the  carrot  [Arnaud  (B)],  and  is  also  found  in 
various  vegetable  oils,  e.  <;.,  olive-oil  [Beneke  (B)],  sweet-almond  oil 
[Lindenmayer  (B)],  chaulmoogra  oil,  oil  of  bondue,  oil  of  jequirity- 
seeds,  and  the  fatty  and  waxy  matters  obtained  from  the  leaves  of 
Erythroxylon  hypericifolium.  [E.  Heckel  and  F.  Schlagdenhaufen, 
'•  Compt.  rend.,"  1880  ;  "  Ann.  di  chim.  e  di  farmacol.,"  Aug.,  1886, 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N».  tank; 


995 


CHOLfiRA 
CHOLODIARRHCEA 


p.  112  (B).]  Its  presence,  however,  in  these  situations  i  i  not  certain. 
[G,  Daccomo  (B).]  According  to  Strecker,  it  is  a  monacid  alcohol 
(probably  homologous  with  cinnamic  alcohol),  of  the  constitution 
C29H44O  =  C29H43.OH  ;  according  to  Weyl  ["  Nature,"  Oct.  1,  1885 
(B)J,  it  is  a  terpene  derivative  of  the  composition  C26H42O  =  (C6H8V- 
HSO.  It  forms  odorless  and  tasteless  prismatic  or  tabular  crystals 
of  a  greasy  feel,  insoluble  in  water,  sparingly  soluble  in  cold  alco- 


CHOLESTERIN.      (AFTER  FLINT.) 

hol,  and  readily  soluble  in  ether,  melting  at  145°  C.  An  isomeric 
form,  isocholesterin,  occurs  with  c.  in  that  part  of  the  fatty  matter 
of  wool  which  is  insoluble  in  alcohol,  and  forms  acicular  crystals 
melting  at  137°  C.  [B,  2,  4.1— C.  disease,  C'entartung.  See  C. 
DEGENERATION. — C.  fat,  C'lett  (Ger.).  A  body  analogous  in  com- 
position to  the  fats,  consisting  of  c.  combined  with  a  fatty  acid. 
Such  bodies  are  present  in  wool,  hair,  feathers,  horns,  hoofs,  and 
other  cutaneous  structures.  [O.  Liebreich,  "  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.," 
No.  47,  1885  (B).] — C'saure  (Ger.).  See  CHOLESTERIC  acid. 

CHOLESTEBINIC,  adj.  Kol-e2s-tear-i2n'i2k.  See  CHOLES- 
TERIC. 

CHOLESTEBITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(chaoal)-e(a)-ste2r-i(e)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  cholesterit'idis.  Fr.,  cholesterite.  A  variety  of  synchysis  at- 
tributed to  crystals  of  cholesterin  detached  from  the  lens  and  float- 
ing in  the  aqueous  or  vitreous  humor.  [L,  87.] 

CHOLESTEBONE  [Zwenger],  n.  Kol-e2s'tear-on.  Fr.,  choleste- 
rone.  Ger.,  Cholesteron.  A  substance  formed  by  heating  choles- 
terin to  the  point  of  melting  with  concentrated  phosphoric  acid;  ac- 
cording to  Weyl,  chemically  a  terpene  derivative.  f"  Nature,"  Oct. 
1,  1885  (B);  L,  30.] 

CHOLESTEBYL,  n.  Kol-eVtear-i»l.  Fr.,  cholesteryle.  Ger.,  C. 
The  radicle,  C26H43,  of  choJesterin.  [B,  4.]— C.  acetate.  Fr.,  ace- 
tate de  cholesturyle.  Ger.,  Essiqsaure-Choleftterylester,  essigsaures 
C.  A  crystalline  substance,  C28H46O.j  =  C26H43.O.C2H3O,  prepared 
by  heating  cholesterin  with  acetic  acid.  IB,  4.]— C'amide.  Syn.  : 
cholestcramine.  A  substance,  C28H43.NHa,  occurring  as  colorless 
crystalline  plates,  prepared  by  heating  c.  chloride  with  alcoholic 
ammonia.  [B,  4.]— C.  benzoate.  Fr.,  benzoate  de  cholesteryle. 
A  crystalline  substance,  C29H43.O.CTH5O,  formed  by  the  action  of 
benzoic  acid  on  cholesterin.  [B,  4.]— C!.  butyrate.  Fr.,  butyrnte 
de  cholesteryle.  A  crystalline  substance,  C29H43.O.C4H7O,  formed 
by  treating  cholesterin  with  butyric  acid.  [B,  4.] — C.  chloride. 
Fr.,  chlorure  de  cholesteryle.  Ger.,  C'chlorur.  A  substance,  C26- 
H43C1,  forming  white  acicular  crystals,  prepared  by  treating  choles- 
terin with  phosphoric  chloride  or  with  hydrochloric  acid.  [B.  4.]  — C. 
stearate.  Fr.,  stearate  de  cholesteryle.  A  crystalline  substance, 
C.;.6H43.O.C,8H35O,  prepared  by  treating  cholesterin  with  stearic 
acid.  [B,  4.J— JKssigsaures  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  acetate. 

CHOLESTEBYLENE  [Zwenger],  n.  Kol-e2s-tear'ial-en.  A 
derivative  of  cholesterin  having,  according  to  Weyl,  the  composi- 
tion of  a  derivative  of  terpene.  ["  Nature,"  Oct.  1, 1885  (B).] 

CHOLESTOL,  n.  Kol-e2st'o2l.  A  fatty  substance  discovered 
by  Liebermann,  closely  related  to  cholesterin.  [a,  24.] 

CHOLESTBOPHANE,  n.  Kol-e2s'trof-an.  From  xoM,  bile, 
ore'ap,  tallow  (see  CHOLESTERIN),  and  <^aiVe<rffai,  to  seem,  from  its 
similarity  to  cholesterin.  Syn. :  dimethylparabanic  acid,  dimethyl- 
oxalylurea,  nitrotheine.  A  substance,  C6H4N2O3  =  C3(CH3)2.N2O3 
or  CO~  [N(CH3)CO]2,  derived  from  caffeine  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  and  forming  laminar  crystals  of  a  pearly  lustre.  [B,  3,  4.] 

CHOLETELIN,  n.  Kol-e2t'e2l-ian.  Fr.,  choleteline.  Ger.,  C. 
A  final  product  in  the  process  of  oxidation  of  bilirubin.  [A,  489  (B) ; 
B,  11  ;  K,  10  ;  L,  49.] 

CHOLETHELINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-at-al-en.  The  ethyl  ether, 
Ci7H1BNO2(O.CoH«),  of  morphine.  ["  Rev.  des  sci.  med.,"  Jan., 
1885,  p.  39  (B).] 

CHOLETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-eat.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [B, 
173.] 

CHOLEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol(ch2ol)-u2m'a3.  Gen.,  choleum'- 
atos(-is).  Gr.,  x<<>A«v/u.a.  See  CHOLOSIS  (1st  def.). 

CHOLEVEBDIN,  n.  Kol-e2-vu<ird'i2n.  Fr.,  choleverdine. 
From  x0*-'),  bile,  and  viridis,  green.  See  BILIVERDIN. 


CHOLH.EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2oal)-hem'(ha3'eam)-ia-a3. 
See  CBOL.EMIA. 

CHOLIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(chaol)-i(e)'a3.  Gr.,  \ia\.tia.  See  CHO- 
LOSIS (1st  def.). 

CHOLIC,  adj.  Kol'i2k.  Gr.,  xoAixos.  Lat.,  cholicus.  Fr.,  cho- 
lique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  bile.  [b.J—  C.  acid.  Fr..  acide  cholique. 
Ger.,Cholsdure,Cholalsaure(2ddef.).  1.  A  name  sometimes  given 
formerly  to  glycocholic  acid.  [B,  81.]  2.  As  usually  employed,  a 
monobasic  acid,  C24H40O6,  also  called  cholalic  acid,  formed  along 
with  glycpcine  (or  with  taurine)  by  decomposing  glycocholic  (or 
taurocholic}  acid.  It  occurs  combined  with  5  molecules  of  water  of 
crystallization  as  efflorescent  pyramids,  and  with  1  molecule  of 
water  of  crystallization  as  prisms,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water, 
readily  soluble  in  alcohol.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CHOLICELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(chao2l)-i2-sel(kal)'e(a)  ;  in  Eng.. 
kol'ia-sel.  From  x°A»i,  bile,  and  KijArj,  a  tumor.  A  tumor  formed 
by  an  accumulation  of  bile  in  the  gall-bladder.  [E.] 

CHOLICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(chaoal)'iak-u3s(u4s).  See  CHOLIC 
and  BILIOUS. 

CHOLIBES  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.   f.  pi.    Kol(chao2l)'iad-ez(e2s). 
A  group  of  the  Curculionides.     [L,  180.] 
CHOLIH^EMIA  (Lat),  n.  f.    Kol(chao2l)-ia-hem'(ha3'e2m)-i2-a3. 


CHOLIHEPATOEBHEE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-e-ap-a3t-or-a. 

See  CHOLEPATORRH(EA. 

CHOLILITH,  n.    Kol'i2-li2th.    See  Biliary  CALCULUS. 

CHOLIN   (Ger.),    n.     Kol-en'.     See   CHOLINE.—  C'saure.     See 
CHOLINIC  ACID. 
CHOLINATE,  n.    Kol'i"n-at.    A  salt  of  cholinic  acid.     [B.] 

CHOLINE,  n.  Kol'en.  From  XoA»i,  bile.  Fr.,c.  Ger.,Cholin.  It., 
cholina,  colina.  Sp.,  colina.  Syn.  :  trimethylethylene  hydrate  am- 
monite hydrate,  neurine,  sincaline.  A  syrupy  base,  C6H,BNO2  = 
N.(C2H,jOH).(CHs)3.OH,  having  marked  alkaline  and  caustic  prop- 
erties ;  first  prepared  from  bile  ;  subsequently  found  in  the  form  of 
a  compound  lecithine  in  nervous  tissue  and  by  R.  Boehm  in  various 
edible  and  poisonous  fungi  (the  Boletus  luridus.  Agaricus  pantheri- 
nus,  and  Helvella  esculenta).  It  has  been  included  among  the  poi- 
sonous ptomaines,  its  action  in  large  doses  being  similar  to  that  of 
muscarme.  [B,  4  ;  "  Arch.  f.  exp.  Path.  u.  Pharm.,"  xix,  pp.  00, 
87  (B);  E.  D.  Ferguson,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  4,  1888,  p.  113.]— 
C.  hydrochloride.  Ger.,  salzsaures  Cholin.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, N.(C2H4.OH).(CH3)3.C1.  [B,  4.] 

CHOLINIC  ACID,  n.  Kol-i2n'i«k.  Fr.,  acide  cholinique.  Ger., 
Cholinsdure.  1.  Of  Berzelius,  an  acid,  C60H3gO«.2HO,  obtained  by 
the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  bile.  2.  See  CHOLIC  acid.  [A, 
385.] 

CHOLIOUS,  adj.  Kol'i2-uas.  Gr.,  xoAirfs.  Lat.,  cholios,  cholius. 
See  CHOLIC. 

CHOLITES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kol(ch»o2l)-i(e)'tez(te!Is).  A  tribe  of 
the  Curculionides  having  as  a  type  the  genus  Chole.  [L,  41.] 

CHOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Kol(ch11o11l)'i2-u3s(u4s).    See  CHOLIC. 

CHOLKAMPHEBSAUBE  (Ger.),  n.  Kol'ka3mf-e2r-zoir-e:1. 
See  CHOLECAMPHORIC  ACID. 

CHOLLU,  n.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  grain  of  Eleusine  cora- 
cana.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CHOLOCATABBHOPHE  (Lat.),  CHOLOCATABBHO- 
PHESIS  (Lat.),  CHOLOCATABBHOPHIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Kol- 
(ch2o2l)-o(oa)-ka:!t(ka3t)-a!1r(a3r)'ro(roa)-fe(fa),  -a2r(a3r)-_ro(ro2)-fe- 
(fa)'si2s,  -ro(roa)'fi2-a3.  From  x°A^i  bile,  and  Karappo<j>fiv,  to  sip. 
Fr.,  cholocatarrhophe.  Ger.,  Einsaugung  von  Galle.  Absorption 
of  bile.  [A,  322.] 

CHOLOCHLOIN,  CHOLOCHLOEIN  [Thudichum],  n's.  Kol- 
o-klo'ian,  -klor'ian.  From  \O\TI,  bile,  and  x^oos,  or  xAcopds,  greenish- 
yellow.  Fr.,  cholochlorine.  See  BILIVERDIN. 

CHOLOCHBOME,  n.  Kol'o-krom.  From  %O\TJ,  bile,  and  xpw/ua, 
pigment.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cholochrom.  Any  biliary  pigment.  [B,  2 
(a,  24).] 

CHOLOCYANIN,  n.  Kol-o-si'aan-ian.  From  x°^>  bile,  and 
icvaveos,  blue.  A  preferable  term  for  bilicyanin  (q.  v.). 

CHOLOCYSTECTASIA  (Lat.),  CHOLOCYSTECTASIS 
(Lat.),  n's  f  .  Kol(ch2o2D-o(o2)-siast(kuest)-eak-ta(ta3)'zi2(si2)-a3,  -eak'- 
ta2s(ta3s)-ias.  See  CHOLECYSTECTASIS. 

CHOLOCYSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-o(o2)-si2st(ku«st)'ias. 
From  x°Mi  bile,  and  KVOTIS,  a  bladder.  See  Ga^-BLADDER. 

CHOLOCYSTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f  .  Kol(chaoal)-o(oa)-si2st(ku«st)-i(e)'- 
ti2s.  See  CHOLECYSTITIS. 

CHOLOCYSTONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kol(ch2o2l)-o(oa)-si2st(ku«st)- 
O2n2'kuss(ku4s).  See  CHOLECYSTONCUS. 

CHOLOCYSTOPLEUBITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-o(o2)- 
siast(ku«st)-o(o2)-plu2r-i(e)'ti2s.  From  x<>A^,  bile,  Kvan.<s,  a  bladder, 
and  TrAevpiTis  (see  PLEURISY).  Inflammation  of  the  gall-bladder  and 
of  the  pleura,  also  pleurisy  by  an  extension  of  disease  from  the 
gall-bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CHOLOCYSTOTOMY,   n.     Kol-o-siast-oat'o-mia.     See  CHOLE- 

CYSTOTOMY. 

CHOLODES  (Lat.).  adj.  Kol(ch2o2l)-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  xoAoeii'js 
(from  \o\y,  bile,  and  e'fios,  resemblance).  Fr.,  chlo'idique.  Ger., 
gallicht,  gallendhnlich.  Resembling  bile.  [A,  322,  385.] 

CHOLODIABBHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(chao2l)-o(o2)-di(di2)-a2r- 
(a3r)-re'(roa'ea)-a3.  From  x°Al-  bile,  and  Sidppoia  (see  DIARRHIEA). 
Fr  cholodiarrhee.  Ger.,  gallichter  Durchfall.  Bilious  diarrhoaa. 
[A,  322.] 


O,  LO;  O;,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  TUJ,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  Ufc,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CHOLODIXIC   ACID 
CHONDRO-EPITKOCHLEARIS 


996 


CHOLODINIC  ACID,  n.  Kol-o-dian'iak.  Fr.,  acide  cholodi- 
nique  Ger.,  Cholodinsdure.  A  colorless,  amorphous,  resinous 
mass,  C84H3«O4,  obtained  by  dehydrating  cholic  acid  ;  insoluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  alcohol.  [B,  4.] 

CHOLODOCHITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(chao2l)-o(oa)-doak(dc2ch2)- 
i(e)'tias.  For  deriv.,  see  CHOLEDOCHUS  and  -itis.*  Inflammation  of 
the  bile-ducts.  [A,  322.] 

CHOLODYSENTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(chaoal)-o(oa)-dia7.- 
(du8s)-e2n-te(te2)'ri2-a3.  From  x°*i-  bile,  and  fivo-eirepia  (see  DYSEN- 
TERY). Ger.,  Gullenruhr.  Bilious  dysentery.  [A,  322.] 

CHOIXEPINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kpl(ch2o2l)-eap(oa-eap)-i(e)'na3. 
A  tribe  of  the  Bradypodidce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1871,  p. 
430  (L).] 

CHOL.OGASTRIE  [Piorryl  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-o-gaast-re.  From 
i},  bile,  and  ya^p,  the  belly.  Pain  in  the  stomach  from  the 


, 
presence  of  bile.    [A,  250.] 

CHOLOGRAPHY,  n.  Kol-oag'raaf-ia.  Lat.,  cholographia 
(from  xoA»j,  bile,  and  ypafaiv,  to  write).  See  CHOLOLOGY. 

CHOL.OID,  adj.    Kol'oid.    See  CHOLODES. 

CHOL.OIDANIC  ACID,  n.  Kol-oid-aan'iak.  Fr.,  acide  chol- 
o'idanique.  Ger.,  Choloidansaure.  An  acid,  C,?H.,4OT,  obtained  by 
boiling  cholic  acid  with  nitric  acid  ;  forming  hair-like  prisms  almost 
insoluble  in  cold  water.  [B,  4.] 

CHOI.OIDIC  ACID,  n.  Kol-o-iad'iak.  Fr.,  acide  cholo'idique. 
Ger.,  Choloidinsaure.  See  CHOLODINIC  ACID. 

CHOCOLATE,  n.    Kol'oal-at.    A  salt  of  chololic  acid.    [B,  38.] 

CHOLOL.IC  ACID,  n.  Kol-oal'iak.  Fr.,  acide  chololique.  See 
CHOLIC  acid  (3d  def.). 

CHOLiOLITH,   n.     Kol'o-liath.     Lat.,  chololithus  (from  \o\ri, 
bile,  and  Ai'0o«,  a  stone).    Fr.,  chololithe.    See  Biliary  CALCULUS. 
'  CHOL,OL,ITHIC,  adj.    Kol-o-liath'iak.    Lat.,  chololithicus.  Fr., 
chololithique.    Sp.,  colelitico.    Of  or  pertaining  to  gall-stones.    [A, 
322.] 

CHOLOOTHOS  (Lat,),  CHOLOLITHCS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Kol- 
(chao2l)-o2riath-o2s,  -u8s(u4s).  From  \o\rj,  bile,  and  Aiflos,  a  stone. 
See  Biliary  CALCULUS. 

CHOIXXLOGY,  n.  Kol-oTo-ji".  Lat.,  cholologia  (from  x°*>J,  bile, 
and  Adyos,  understanding).  Fr..  cholologie.  Ger.,  Cholologie.  The 
study,  science,  or  doctrine  of  the  bile  and  of  the  biliary  apparatus. 
[A,  322.] 

CHOL.OMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol(chaol)-o'mas.  Gen.,  cholom'atos 
(-is).  Gr..  \<a\u>na.  Fr.,  cholome.  See  CHOLOSIS  (1st  def.). 

CHOI.ONEMATIN,  n.  Kol-o-neam'aat-ian.  Ger.,  C.  A  green 
substance  obtained  by  the  action  of  ether  on  a  precipitate  formed. 
in  an  alcoholic  solution  of  the  pigments  of  gall-stones  occurring  in 
man.  [A,  516.] 

CHOL.ONIC  ACID,  n.  Kol-oan'iak.  From  x«A^  bile.  Fr., 
acide  cholonique.  Ger.,  Cholonsaure.  An  acid,  C28H41NOB,  ob- 
tained by  dehydrating  glycocholic  acid.  [A,  385.] 

CHOLOPH^EIN,  n.    Kol-o-fe'ian.    From  x0*'?*  bile,  and 
dark-colored.  Fr.,cholefeine.  A  brown  biliary  pigment,  CI6H18N.,O4, 
which,  gives  color  to  the  faeces.    [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CHOLOPL.ANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(chaoal)-o(oa)-pla(pla3)'nia-a3. 
From  x°M>  bile,  and  irAavii,  a  wandering.  Ger.,  Choloplanie,  Gal- 
lendyschymose.  Jaundice.  In  the  pi.,  choloplanice,  in  Fuchs's 
classification  of  skin  diseases,  the  first  genus  or  the  twelfth  family 
(Chymoplanice),  embracing  the  different  varieties  of  icterus.  [G,  5.] 

CHOL,OP:LETHORA   (Lat.),   n.  f.    Koi(chaoai)-o(oa)-pieath- 

(plath)-o'ra3.  From  \o\.rj,  bile,  and  irAijAopa,  exuberance.  Ger., 
Galleniiberfluss.  A  superfluity  of  bile.  [A,  322.] 

CHOLOPOESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(chaoal)-o(oa)-po(poa)-e(a/sias. 
See  CHOLOPOIESIS. 

CHOL.OPOETIC,  adj.    Kol-o-po-eH'iak.    See  CHOLOPOIETIC. 

CHOLOPCEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(chaoal)-o(oa)-pe'(poa'ea)-u3s- 
(u4s).  See  CHOLEPOIETIC. 

CHOLOPOIESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  ^  Ko1(chaoal)-o(oa)-poi-e(a)'sias. 
Gen.,  cholopoies'eos  (-is).  From  \o\rj,  bile,  and  woujo-ts,  a  making. 
The  process  or  function  of  the  formation  of  bile. 

CHOLOPOIETIC,  adj.  Kol-o-poi-eat'iak.  Lat.,  cholopoieticus 
(from  xo^Ji  bile,  and  JTOITITIKOS,  productive).  Pertaining  or  con- 
ducing to  cholopoiesis. 

CHOLORRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(chaoal)-oar-ra(ras)'ji(gia)- 
as.  From  x0*^  bile,  and  pijywo-Oai,  to  burst  forth.  A  sudden  dis- 
charge of  bile.  [A,  322.] 

CHOLORRHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch»oal>oar-re'(roa'ea)-a3 
From  \o\ri,  bile,  and  ptlv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  cholorrhee.  Ger.,  Gallener- 
guss.  A  free  flow  of  bile,  also  bilious  diarrhoea.  [A,  322,  385.] 

CHOL.OS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kol(chaoal)'oas.    See  CHOLUS  (n.). 

CHOLOS  (Lat.),  adj.    Kol(chaol)'oas.    See  CHOLUS  (adj.). 

CHOLOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(chaol)-os'ias  (1st  def.),  kol(chaoal) 
os'ias  (2d  def.).  Gr.,  \<a\<a<rit  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  cholose.  Ger.,  Cholose 
Ltihmung  (1st  def.),  Gallenkrankheit  (2d  def.).  1.  Lameness.  2 
Of  Alibert,  Eisenmann,  and  others,  any  disease  due  to  resorption  01 
bile.  [A,  301,  322,  326.]—  C.  americana.  Fr.,  cholose  americaine 
Yellow  fever.  [A,  301,  322.] 

CHOL.OSTEARIN,  n.    Kol-o-ste'aar-ian.    See  CHOLESTERIN. 

CHOLOSTEARINOMA  (Lat.),  CHOLOSTEAROMA  (Lat.) 
n's  n.  Kol(chao2l)-o(oa)-ste(stea)-aar(a3r)-ian-o'ma3,  -aar(asr)-o'ma8 
See  CHOLESTEATOMA. 

CHOL.OSTEATIN,  n.    Kol-o-ste'ast-ian.    See  CHOLESTERIN. 
CHOLOSTEATOMA    (Lat.),  n.  n.     Kol(chaoal)-o(oa)-ste(stea) 
ast(a3t)-o'mas.    See  CHOLESTEATOMA. 


CHOL.OSTEGNOSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kol(cli2o2l)-o(oa)-Kteag-no' 
i"s.  Gen.,  cholostegno'seos  (-is).  From  x°A7i>  l)ile,  and  <neyv<avis, 
hickening.  Fr.,  cholostevnose.  Ger.,  GaUenLerdickung.  Thicken- 
ng  of  the  bile.  [A,  322,  385.] 

CHOL.OSTERICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ch2o2l)-o(oa)-stear'iak-u8s- 
u4s).  See  CHOLESTERIC. 

CHOL.OSTERINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-o(o2)-ste2r-i(e)'ne- 
na).  See  CHOLESTERIN. 

CHOI.OT  (Fr.),  n.  Sho-lo.  1.  In  Champagne,  the  Arabis  nre- 
nosa.  2.  In  Lorraine,  the  walnut.  [B,  38,  121  (a.  21).] 

CHOL.OTA  (Lat.),  CHOLOTES  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Kol(chaol)'ot(oat)- 
a3,  -ez(as).  See  CHOLOSIS  (1st  def.). 

CHOL.OTHALLIN,  n.  Kol-o-thaal'i2n.  G  r.,  C.  A  derivative 
of  bilirubin,  C9H,,NOs.  [A,  516.] 

CHOL.OTI,  n.    In  Lorraine,  the  walnut-tree.     [B,  38.] 

CHOL.OTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(chaol)-oat(ot)'iak-u3s(u4s).  Af- 
fected with  cholosis  (1st  def.).  [A,  322.] 

CHOLOXYGENOSIA  [J.  Lavater]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(chaoal)-o2x- 
ia(u')-jean(gean)-o'zia(sia)-a8.  Said  to  be  from  x.0^7)-  bile,  oxygenium, 
oxygen,  and  rdo-os.  disease  (the  cholic-acid  disease)  ;  but  perhaps 
from  \o\ri,  bile,  ojvs,  sharp,  severe,  and  vdcros,  disease  (the  severe 
bilious  disease).  Asiatic  cholera.  [A,  322.] 

CHOL.RINE  [Farr],  n.    Koal'ren.    See  CHOLERAD. 

CHOL.SA  (Pers.),  n.    The  Portulaca  oleracea.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHOLSAURE  (Ger.),  n.    Kol'zoir-e2.    See  CHOLIC  acid  (2d  def.). 

CHOL.UM  (Tamil),  n.    The  Sorghum  vulgare.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CHOLURIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ch2o2l)-u2r(ur)'ia-a3.  From  xoA^, 
bile,  and  oftpov,  urine.  Fr.,  cholurie.  1.  The  presence  of  elements 
of  bile  in  the  urine.  2.  Greenishness  of  the  urine  at  the  close  of  an 
attack  of  hsematuria.  [A,  301.] 

CHOL.US  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kol(chaoal)'uss(u4s).  Gr.,  xdAos  (mostly 
in  the  figurative  sense).  Bile.  [A,  322.] 

CHOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko(chao)'ma3.  Gen.,  chom'atos  (-is).  Gr., 
X«»M<*-  Ger.,  Erdbad.  See  Earth  BATH. 

CHOMAH  (Ar.),  n.  Of  Forskal,  the  Ruellia  hispida.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CHOMEL,IEN(Fr.),  adj.  Sho-mal-e-a3n2.  Described  by  Chomel. 
See  DYSPEPSIE  chomelienne. 

CHONDODENDRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koan(chao2n)-do(doa)-de2nd'- 
roan.  Of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n,  a  genus  of  menispermaceous  climbing 
plants  of  the  family  Pachygonece,  comprising  10  known  species  in- 
digenous to  tropical  America,  many  of  which  are  tonic,  febrifuge, 
and  astringent.  The  genus  is  allied  to  the  Cocculus.  but  the  stig- 
mas are  ovate  and  simple,  the  fruit  is  globose,  and  the  seeds  are 
flat  and  orbicular  with  a  striated  margin.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
convolvulaceum.  The  uva  del  monte  of  Peru,  where  the  bark  is 
used  as  a  febrifuge.  The  berry  is  edible.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  gla- 
berrima.  A  Brazilian  species,  furnishing,  according  to  A.  St.- 
Hilaire,  the  true  pareira.  [B.  5  (a,  24).]— C.  tomentosum.  A 
species  furnishing  pareira-root.  [B,  5,  121  (a,  24).]  See  PAREIRA 
brava. 

CHONDRACANTHE  (Fr.).  adj.  Ko2na-dra8-kaant.  From 
vdvSpo?.  cartilage,  and  aieavOa,  a  thorn.  Having  cartilaginous  bones 
and  spines.  [A,  385  ;  L,  41.] 

CHONDRACANTHID^E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2nCch2o2n)-dra2k- 
(dra3k)-aan(a3n)'thiad-e(a3-ea).  A  family  of  the  Siphonostoma  pa- 
chycephala.  [L,  240.] 

CHONDRAL,,  adj.  Koand'ra2l.  Gr.,  xovfipwSijs.  Lat.,  chondri- 
cus.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  knorpelig.  Cartilaginous.  [C.] 

CHONDRAL.GIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan(ch2oan)-dra2l(drasl)'jia(gi2)- 
a3.  From  xo^pos,  cartilage,  and  aAyoe,  pain.  Fr.,  chondralyie. 
Ger.,  Chondralgie,  Knorpelschmerz.  Pain  m  a  cartilage.  [A.  322.] 
CHONDRARTHROCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan(ch2o2n)-dra3r- 
throak'aas(a3k)-e(a).  From  vdi-Spos,  cartilage,  apBpov,  a  joint,  and 
KO.KOS ,  evil.  Disease  (particularly  fungous  disease)  of  an  articular 
cartilage.  [A,  322,  385.] 

CHONDRE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koand(chaoand)'rea-e(a3-e2).  Of 
Nageli,  a  family  of  the  Rhodomeniacece,  comprising  Iridcea,  Chon- 
drus,  Kallymenia,  Cryptonemia,  Grateloupia,  Gigartoria,  Rhodo- 
menia,  and  Cryptopleura.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHONDRECTOMY,  n.  Koand-reak'tom-ia.  From  xo'^po?. 
cartilage,  and  e»tTe>«'€i>',  to  cut  out.  Excision  of  a  cartilage  or  of 
portions  of  a  cartilage.  Cf .  ARTHRECTOMY. 

CHONDRENCHYME,  n.  Koand'rean2-kim.  From  x°"sf>0*, 
cartilage,  and  eyxv^a.,  an  infusion.  A  tissue  resembling  cartilage 
found  in  certain  sponges.  [L,  121.] 

CHONDREXARTHRESIS  (Lat.),  CHONDREXARTHRO- 
MA  (Lat.),  CHONDREXARTHROSIS  (Lat,),  n's  f.,  n.,  and  f. 
Koand(chaoand)-reax-a3rth-re(ra)'si2s,  -ro'ma3,  -ro'si2s.  Gen.,  chimd- 
rexarthres'eos  (-is),  -throm'atos  (-is),  -thros'eos  (-is).  From  xdi'Spos, 
cartilage,  and  e£ap6ptiv,  to  dislocate,  to  sprain.  Fr.,  chondrexarth- 
rome.  Ger.,  Knorpelverrenkung.  Displacement  of  an  articular 
cartilage.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koand(chaoand)'ria-a3.  Fr.,  chondre. 
Ger.,  Knorpelalge.  A  genus  of  Algce,  established  by  Agardh,  of  the 
order  Floridece,  the  species  of  which  are  now  included  among  other 
genera,  and  comprise  many  edible  and  medicinal  plants.  [B,  121 
(o, 24).]— C.  articulata.  Syn.:  Lomentaria  articulata  [Lyngbye]. 
A  species  furnishing  a  rich  jelly  used  as  a  demulcent  in  pulmonary 
disease  ;  found  along  the  sea-shore.  [A,  490  ;  B,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
<tl>tus:i.  Ger.,  stumpfe  Knorpelalge.  Syn.:  Laurencia  obtusa. 
An  edible  species  found  in  most  seas.  It  furnishes  a  gelatin  like 
that  of  carragheen.  (B,  173,  180  (a.  24).]— C.  sangninea.  A  plant 
used  in  Brazil  as  a  medicine  for  children.  [A,  490  (a,  21).]— C.  spi- 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  ia;  Na,  tank  ; 


997 


CHOLODINIC  ACID 
CHONDRO-EPITROCHLEARIS 


iiusa.    A  species  eaten  in  China  and  Russia.     [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
vermicularis  [Hooker].    A  species  usdd  as  an  anthelminthic  and 
stomachic.    [A,  490  (a,  21).] 
CHONDRIC,  adj.    Ko2nd'ri2k.    Lat.,  chondricus.    See  CHOND- 

RAL. 

CHONDRICHTHE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko2n2d-rekt  From  x°"5p°?, 
cartilage,  and  ix9vs,  a  fish.  Belonging  to  the  fishes  and  having  a 
cartilaginous  skeleton.  [Dumeril  (A,  385).] 

CHONIJRIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ri(ria)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Agardh,  a  tribe  of  the  Florideae,,  comprising  Chylocladia,  Cham- 
pia,  Laurencia,  Lictoria.  Bonnemaisonia,  Calocladia,  and  Mam- 
mea;  of  Decaisne,  an  order  of  the  Choristosporece,  comprising 
Champia,  Corallopsis,  Chondria,  Chri/symenia,  Lomentaria,  Cate- 
nella,  Dumontia,  Gfracilaria,  Microcladia,  Soliera,  Piiyllophora, 
Botryocarpa,  Asparagopsis,  and  Bonnemaisonia ;  of  Ktttzing,  a 
family  of  Algae,  comprising  Lophura.  Carpocaulon,  Laurencia, 
and  Acanthophora.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHONDRIFICATION,  n.  Ko2nd-ri2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  Fromxdi'S- 
pos,  cartilage,  and  facere,  to  make.  Fr.,  c.  See  OHONDBOGENESIS. 

CHONDRIGEN,  n.    Ko2nd'ri2-je,2n.    See  CHONDROGEN. 

CHONDRIGENOUS,  adj.  Ko2nd-ri2j'e2n-u3s.  See  CHONDRO- 
GENOUS. 

CHONDRIGLUCOSE,  CHONDRIGLYCOSE,  n's.  Ko2nd- 
ria-glu2k'os,  -glik'os.  From  xo^pos,  cartilage,  and  yAvicvs,  sweet. 
See  CHONDROITIC  ACID. 

CHONDRH.L.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ri2l'la3.  Gr.,  \ovS- 
p'Ai?.  Fr.,  chondrille.  Ger.,  Knorpelsalat.  Sp.,  condrila.  Syn.: 
Ijcvris.  A  genus  of  the  Compositor  (C  ichor  iacece),  resembling  Lac- 
tuca,  but  having  the  achsenia  furnished  at  the  base  with  an  invest- 
ment of  five  small  scales.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  alba.  See 
PRENANTHES  alba. — C.  cserulea,  cyaiii  capitulis  [C.  Bauhin], 
The  Catananche  caerulea.  [B,  200.]— C.  graminea.  A  species 
found  in  eastern  Europe,  resembling  C.  juncea.  [B,  214.]— C. 
juncea  [Linneeus].  The  \ov8p  Al?  of  Dioscorides  ;  a  species  found 
in  Europe  and  middle  Asia.  The  leaves  were  formerly  official  as 
herba  chondrillce  yerce  (seu  veterum),  and  the  root  was  employed 
as  a  remedy  for  diarrhoea  and  snake-bites.  In  southern  countries 
the  plant  exudes  a  white,  viscous,  and  bitter  milky  sap  which 
hardens  on  the  branches  to  the  consistence  of  a  gum  resin,  and  is  a 
narcotic.  It  is  chiefly  employed  as  a  remedy  in  menstrual  disorders. 
[A,  490  (a,  21) ;  B,  121,  180  (a,  24) ;  L,  30.]— C.  muralis  [Lamarck]. 
Syn.:  Prenanthes  muralis  [Linnaeus],  Phoenixopus  muralis  [Koch]. 
A  European  species  having  a  bitter  taste,  formerly  official  as  chond- 
rilla  spuria  (seu  veterum).  It  was  thought  to  have  a  curative 
effect  in  cases  of  snake-bite.  The  leaves  are  eaten  as  a  salad.  [A, 
490  (a,  21).]— C.  prenanthoides  [Vill.].  Syn.:  Prenanthes  chond- 
rilloides  [Arduin.].  A  species  found  in  southern  Germany  and  in 
Switzerland.  From  the  roots  it  exudes  a  reddish  gum-resin.  [A, 
490  (a.  21).]— C.  prima.  The  Catananche  cazrulea.  [a,  24.]— C. 
r.-niiosi  ssi  m  a  [Zeyh.].  Syn. :  Phcenixopus  vimineus  [Reichenbach]. 
A  species  found  in  middle  and  southern  Europe.  The  root  exudes 
a  gummy  substance  which  is  used  in  Greece,  under  the  name  of 
gwnmi  chondrillce,  as  a  remedy  for  affections  of  the  chest.  [A,  490 
(a.  21).]— C.  sesamoides  dicta,  flore  complete.  The  Catananche 
ccerulea.  [B,  200.]— C.  spuria.  See  C.  muralis. — C.  veterum.  See 
C.  juncea  and  C.  muralis.— Gummi  chondrillae.  See  under  C. 
ra  mosissima. 

CHONDRIIXE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko2n»-drel-y\  See  CHONDRILLA  ;  of 
P.  Belon,  the  resin  of  Acarna  gummifera.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHONDRIIXE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koand(ch2o2nd)-ri2l'lea-e(a3- 
ea).  Fr.,  chondrillees.  Of  Koch,  a  group  of  the  Chicoriacece,  in- 
cluding Villemetia,  Taraxacum,  and  Chondrilla.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHONDRIIXOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Koand(ch2o2nd)-ri2l-lo(lo2)-i- 
(e)'dez(das).  From  \ovSpi\ri  (see  CHONDRILLA),  and  etSos,  resem- 
blance. Resembling  the  genus  Chondrilla  (a  species  name). 

CHONDRIN,  n.  Ko2nd'ri2n.  From  xo"5p°«,  cartilage.  Lat., 
chondrina.  Fr.,  chondrine.  Ger.,  C.,  Knorpelleim,  Knorpelstoff. 
It.,  Sp.,  condrina.  A  transparent  gelatinous  substance  obtained  by 
boiling  cartilage  from  12  to  24  hours  in  water  and  washing  the  solu- 
tion, when  cooled,  with  alcohol.  The  c.  jelly  is  slowly  dissolved  in 
hot  water,  and  readily  dissolved  with  alkalies  or  ammonia,  the  solu- 
tion having  great  optical  activity.  It  differs  from  gelatin  in  being 
precipitated  from  its  aqueous  solution  by  acetic  acid,  alum,  lead 
acetate,  and  other  metallic  salts,  but  incompletely  by  mercuric 
chloride.  It  contains  in  100  parts  491  of  carbon,  7'1  of  hydrogen, 
14'4  of  nitrogen,  and  29'4  of  oxygen.  It  is  said  to  contain  sulphur 
also,  and  its  formula  has  been  written  5(C33H2SO14N4)  +  S.  It  is 
allied  to  gelatin,  into  which  it  is  changed  by  oxidation.  [A,  385  :  B, 
4,  158  (a,  24) ;  K.] 

CHONDRINOGEN,  n.    Ko2nd-ri2n'o-jean.    See  CHONDROGEN. 

CHONDRINOGENE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko2n2-dren-o-zhean.  Yield- 
ing chondrin.  [J.]  See  CARTILAGINOUS. 

CHONDRINOUS,  adj.    Ko2nd'rian-u3s.    See  CARTILAGINOUS. 

CHONDRIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko2nd(chaoand)'ri2s.    The  Marrubium 

pseudo-dictamnus.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHONDRISTOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kpand(ch2o2nd)-ri2st'o2s.  From 
yovSpos,  cartilage,  and  lords,  a  fabric.  Cartilaginous  tissue.  FA 

i&] 

CHONDRITES  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2nd(ch«o2nd)-rifre)'tez(te2s). 
Fr.,  c.  Of  J.  A.  Ritgen,  a  suborder  of  ophidian  reptiles  bavin?  a 
granular  skin.  [L,  30,  180.] 


Inflammation  of  cartilage.     [L,  49,  57.]— C.  hyperplastica  tube- 
rosa.   See  Rheumatoid  ARTHRITIS.— C.  laryngea.    See  PERICHOND- 


RITIS  laryngea.—C.  syphilitica.  A  gummatous  inflammation  of 
cartilage,  especially  the  cartilages  of  the  nose  and  ear,  causing 
shrinking  and  loss  of  stiffness,  also,  in  cases  of  congenital  syphilis, 
softening  of  the  epiphyseal  cartilages  of  the  long  bones.  [A,  326.] 

CHONDROBL.AST,  n.  Ko2nd'ro-bla2st.  From  x^pos,  carti- 
lage, and  /SAaords,  a  germ.  Fr.,  chondroblaste.  Ger.,  C.  A  cell 
which  forms  cartilage.  [J,  60.] 

CHONDROCARPE(Fr.),adj.  Ko2n2d-ro-ka»rp.  From  \°"Spot, 
cartilage,  and  icapn-os,  a  fruit.  Having  cartilaginous  fruits.  [L,  41 
(«,  14).] 

CHONDROCARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koand(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)- 
ka3rp'u3s(u4s).  1.  The  genus  Hydrocotyle.  2.  A  section  of  the 
genus  Astragalus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHONDROCARSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Koand(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-ka3rs'- 
i2s.  Gen.,  chondrocars'eos  (-is).  From  x°"&P°s,  cartilage,  and  xdp- 
<ris,  a  clipping.  A  form  of  oriental  leprosy  that  especially  attacks 
the  cartilages.  [L,  30  (a,  14).] 

CHONDROCATAGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)- 
kaat(ka3t)-a2g(a3g)'ma3.  Gen.,  chondrocatay' matos  (-is).  From 
\6vSpos.  cartilage,  and  Ka.ra.yina,  a  fracture.  Ger.,  Knorpelbruch. 
Fracture  of  a  cartilage.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDROCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-sel(V"al)'- 
e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  ko2nd'ro-sel.  From  x°"&P°*,  cartilage,  and  KrJArj.  a 
tumor.  Fr.,  chondrocele.  Ger.,  Knorpelfleischbruch.  A  sarcoccle 
containing  cartilage-like  masses.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDROCHYME,  n.  Ko2nd'ro-kim.  From  vovSpot,  carti- 
lage, and  x"M<*,  an  infusion.  Fr.,c.  A  cartilage-like  tissue  found  in 
certain  sponges.  [L,  121.] 

CHONDROCLASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ko2nd(ch2o2ndVro2k'la»s(la3s)- 
ias.  Gen.,  chondrocla.t'eos  (-roc'lasis).  From  \6vSpot,  cartilage, 
and  (cAa<rn,  fracture.  Fr.,  chondroclasie.  Ger.,  Knorpelzerquetsch- 
ung.  Crushing  of  a  cartilage.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDROCLASTS,  n.  pi.  Ko2nd'ro-kla2stz.  From  x°vSP°s< 
cartilage,  and  xAac,  to  prune.  Of  Klein,  cells  which  are  supposed 
to  bring  about  the  absorption  of  cartilage.  [J,  32.] 

CHONDRO-CORACOID,  adj.  Ko2nd"ro-ko2r'a2k-oid.  Lat., 
chondro-coracoideus  (from  x°v&P°*'  cartilage,  and  KopaicoetSr/s  [see 
CORACOID]).  Pertaining  to  a  costal  cartilage  and  to  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula  ;  as  a  n.,  an  anomalous  muscle  which  arises, 
alone  or  in  company  with  the  latissimus  dorsi.  from  the  lower  ribs, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  coracoid  process.  [Macalister,  "  Trans,  of 
the  Roy.  Irish  Acad.,"  1875,  p.  61  (L).] 

CHONDRO-COSTAL,,  adj.  Ko"nd"ro-ko2st'a2l.  Lat.,  chondro- 
costalis  (from  xovfipos,  a  cartilage,  and  costa,  a  rib).  Fr.,  c.-c.  It, 
condrocostale.  Relating  to  the  ribs  and  the  costal  cartilages.  [A, 
385 ;  L,  49.] 

CHONDROCRANITJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2nd(chao3nd)"ro(ro2)- 
kra(kra3)'nia-u3m(u4m).  From  xo^pos,  a  cartilage,  and  Kpaviov,  the 
skull.  The  cartilaginous  cranium  of  the  embryo  or  of  an  animal  in 
which  the  skull  does  not  ossify.  [H  ;  L.] 

CHONDROCRASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o»nd)-ro(ro2)-kra- 
(kras)'si2s.  Gen.,  chondrocras'eos  (-is).  From  xo^Spo*,  cartilage, 
and  Kpao-is  (see  CRASIS).  A  diseased  state  of  the  cartilages  seen  in 
oriental  leprosy.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDROCYSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(chao2nd)-ro(ro2)-si2st- 
(ku6st)'i2s.  Gen.,  chondroc;/st'eos  (-is).  From  x^Spos,  cartilage, 
and  KVOTIS,  a  bag.  Ger.,  Knorpelblase.  The  pathological  forma- 
tion of  a  cartilaginous  envelope.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDRODEI(Lat.),n.m.pl.  Ko2n(ch2o2n)-drod'eM(e).  See 
CHONDROPTERYGII. 

CHONDRODENDRON   (Lat.)',   CHONDRODENDRUM 

(Lat.),  n's  n.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-de2nd'ro2n,  -ru3m(ru4m). 
From  xd^fipos,  cartilage,  and  SevSpov,  a  tree.  Fr.,  chondrodendron. 
See  CHONDODENDRON  and  COCCULUS  chondrodendrum. 

CHONDROI>EOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-rod-e2-o- 
(o2)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  ko2nd-rod'e2-o-sel.  From  xoi'fipwSiis,  car- 
tilaginous, and  K^AT/,  a  tumor.  See  CHONDROCELE. 

CHONDRODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-rod'ez(as).  See 
CHONDROID. 

CHONDRODESMA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ko»nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-deaz- 
(de2s)'ma3.  Gen.,  chondr odes' matos  (-is).  From  x°^pos,  cartilage, 
and  S4<r^a,  a  bond.  Ger.,  knorpelartiges  Band.  A  cartilaginous 
ligament.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDRODIAtYSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-di- 
(di2)-a2l(a3l)'i2s(u6s)-i2s.  Gen.,  chondrodialys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From 
XovSpos,  cartilage,  and  £iaAvcris  (see  DIALYSIS).  Fr.,  chondrodialyse. 
Ger.,  Zersetzung  der  Knorpvlmasse.  Decomposition  of  cartilage. 
[A,  322.] 

CHONDRODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koand(ch2o2nd)  ro(roa)-di2n- 
(du6n)'i2-a3.  From  \6vSpos.  cartilage,  and  oSupjj,  pain.  Fr.,  chon- 
drodynie.  Ger.,  Knorpelschmerz.  Pain  in  a  cartilage.  [A,  822.] 

CHONDRO-EPIPHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)"ro(ro2)- 
e2p-i2f'i2s(u's)-i2s.  Gen.,  chondro-epiphys'eos  (-iph'ysis).  From 
XoV£po«,  cartilage,  and  iirtyvo-is  (see  EPIPHYSIS).  A  cartilage  that 
subsequently  becomes  developed  into  a  bony  epiphysis.  [L,  81.] — 
C.  acromialis  [Uffelmann].  The  cartilage  which  at  birth  forms 
the  acromion.  [L,  31.] — C.  condyloideo-coracoidea  [Uffel- 
mann]. The  cartilage  which  at  birth  forms  the  condyle,  neck,  and 
coracoid  process  of  the  scapula.  [L,  31.]— C.  marginalia  [Uffel- 
mann]. The  cartilage  which  at  birth  forms  the  lower  angle  and 
posterior  border  of  the  scapula.  [L,  31.] 

CHONDRO-EPITROCHLEARIS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ko2nd 
(Ch2p2nd)"ro(ro2)-e2p-i2-tro2k(tro2ch2)-le2-a(a3  )'ri2s.  From  xo^P.os. 
cartilage,  tiri,  upon,  and  TpoxaA'a,  a  pulley.  Fr.,  chondro-epi- 
trochleen.  A  slip  of  the  pectoralis  major  muscle  which  rises  low 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German.) 


CHONDROFASCIALIS 
CHORDA 


998 


on  the  ribs  and  is  inserted  usually  into  the  fascia  of  the  arm  or 
into  the  condyle  of  the  humerus.  [Macalister,  "  Trans,  of  the  Roy. 
Irish  Acad.,"  1875,  p.  46  (L).] 

CHONDROFASCIAL.IS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n(ch2o2n)-dro(dro2)- 
fa2s(fa3s)-si2(kis)-a(a3)'li2s.  From  x°v&P°*,  cartilage,  and  fascia 
(q.  v.).  Pertaining  to  the  costal  cartilages  and  to  the  fascia  of  the 
arm  ;  as  a  n.,  an  anomalous  slip  of  the  pectoralis  major  muscle  in- 
serted into  the  fascia  of  the  arm.  [L,  332.] 

CHONDROFIBROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2n(ch2o2n)-dro(dro2)- 
fib(fi2b)-ro'ma3.  Gen.,  chondrofibrom'atos  (-is).  From  \6vSpos, 
cartilage,  and  fibra,  a  fibre  (see  also  -oma*).  Fr.,  chondrojibrome. 
Ger.,  Chondroflbrom  [Virchow].  A  chondroma  containing  an 
abundance  of  vascular  connective  tissue.  [Birch-Hirschfeld  (A,  319 

[a,  18]).] 

CHONDROGEN,  n.  Ko2nd'ro-je2n.  From  x°"Spof,  cartilage, 
and  yevvav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  chondrogdne.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  condro- 
geno.  Sp.,  condrogeno.  A  substance  found  in  cartilage  previous 
to  ossification,  in  the  bony  structures  of  the  foetus,  and  in  the  cor- 
nea. Its  formula  is  undetermined.  According  to  Kaukenberg,  it 
is  a  mechanical  mixture  of  collagen  and  an  albuminoid  substance, 
hyalogen.  ['•  Ztschr.  f.  Biol.,"  xx,  p.  305  (B);  B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CHONDROGENESIA  (Lat.),  CHONDROGENESIS  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2ncl)-ro(ro2)-je2n(ge2n)-ez(e2s)'i2-a3,  -je2n(ge2n)'- 
e2s-i2s.  From  xov&pos,  cartilage,  and  yeVeo-is,  development.  Fr., 
chondrogenese.  Ger.,  Knorpelbildung.  It.,  condrogenesi.  Sp., 
cartilaginacidn.  Syn.  :  cartilaginiftcation,  chondrification.  1. 
The  formation  or  development  of  cartilage.  In  hyaline  and  elastic 
cartilage,  the  formative  cells  (chondroblasts)  are  derived  from  the 
mesoderm.  They  assemble,  the  cell  nuclei  become  clearly  defined, 
and  the  cells  surround  themselves  with  clear  capsules.  The  cells 
divide,  and  their  fused  capsules  form  the  apparently  homogeneous 
matrix.  In  elastic  cartilage  elastic  fibres  are  developed  in  the 
matrix.  The  development  of  fibro-cartilage  has  not  yet  been  satis- 
factorily determined.  [J,  30,  31.]  2.  See  CHONDROGENIA. 

CHONDROGENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-jen- 
(ge2n)'i2-as.  Orer.,krankhafte  Knorpelbildung.  Pathological  trans- 
formation into  a  cartilaginous  structure.  [L,  30.] 

CHONDROGENOUS,  adj.  Ko2nd-ro2j'e2n-u's.  Lat.,  chondro- 
geneticus.  Fr.,  chondrogene.  Ger.,  chondrogenetisch.  It.,  con- 
drogeno. See  CARTILAGINOUS. 

CHONDRO-GL.OSSUS  (Lat.), adj.  Koand(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-glo2s- 
(glos)'su3s(su4s).  From  xo^Spos,  cartilage,  and  yA<o<r<ra,  the  tongue. 
Fr.,  chondroglosse.  Ger.,  Knorpelzungenmuskel  (n.).  It.,  condro- 
glosso.  Sp.,  condrogloso.  Pertaining  to  the  hyoid  bone  and  to  the 
tongue  ;  as  a  n.  (musculus  understood),  that  portion  of  the  hyoglos- 
sus  muscle  that  arises  from  the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone.  [A, 
246 ;  L,  31.] 

CHONDROGLUCOSE,  CHONDROGLYCOSE,  n's.  Ko2nd 
ro-glu2k'os,  -glik'os.  From  xo^pos,  cartilage,  and  yAv»cv«,  sweet. 
Fr.,  chondroglycose.  Ger.,  Chondroglykose.  See  CHONDROITIC  ACID. 

CHONDROGRAD.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n(ch2o2n)-dro2g'ra2d- 
(ra3d)-e(a3-e2).  From  x°v&P°**  cartilage,  and  gradus,  a  step.  Fr., 
chondrogrades.  An  order  of  the  Acalepha.  [L,  303.] 

CHONDROGRAPHY,  n.  Ko2nd-ro"g'ra2f-i2.  Lat.,  chondro- 
graphia  (from  \ov6pot,  cartilage,  and  ypdfaiv,  to  write).  Fr.,  chon- 
drographie.  Ger.,  Chondrographie.  See  CHONDROLOGY. 

CHONDROHYPHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-hi- 
(hu')'fa3.  From  vo^po*,  cartilage,  and  t»0ij,  a  fabric.  The  tena- 
cious tissue  formed  of  the  filaceous  elements  of  lichens,  as  in  the 
axis  of  the  thallus  of  some  species,  or  the  cortical  strata  of  most 
others.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHONDROID,  adj.  Ko2nd'roid.  Gr.,  \ov8p<a&ris  (from  (xoi/Spos, 
cartilage,  and  tlSot,  resemblance).  Lat.,  chondrodes,  chondroides. 
Fr.,  chondro'ide.  Ger.,  knorpelahnlich,  knorpelartig.  It.,  condroide. 
Sp.,  condroido.  Resembling  cartilage.  [B,  121.] 

CHONDROITIC  ACID  [Bodecker],  n.  Ko2nd-ro-i2t'iak.  Fr., 
acide  chondro'itique.  Syn.  :  chondroglycose  [Bodecker].  A  sub- 
stance of  acid  reaction  obtained  from  cartilage  by  long  treatment 
with  caustic  soda.  In  one  preparation  there  were  6'44  per  cent,  of 
nitrogen,  7'41  per  cent,  of  ash,  and  4'12  per  cent,  of  organically 
combined  sulphur.  [Krukenberg,  "  Wttrzburg.  phys.-med.  Sitz- 
ungsb.,"  188:3  (B).] 

CHONDROMTHOS  (Lat .),  CHONDROLJTHITS  (Lat.),  n's 
m.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro2l'i2th-o2s,  -uss(u4s).  From  xovfipos.  cartilage, 
and  Ai'Oos,  a  stone.  Fr.,chondrolithe.  Calcified  cartilage.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDROLOGY,  n.  Ko2nd-ro2l>ji2.  Lat.,  chondrologia 
(from  xo^Spos,  cartilage,  and  Adyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  chondro- 
logie.  Ger.,  Chondrologfa  Knorpellehre.  It.,  condrologia.  Sp., 
condrologia.  The  study  or  science  of  cartilage.  [L,  41.] 

CHONDROMA  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro'ma».  Gen., 
chondrom'atos  (-is).  From  x^P0*!  cartilage.  Fr.,  chondrome. 
Ger.,  Chondrom,  Knorpelgeschwulst.  It.,  condroma.  Sp.,  con- 
dromo.  A  cartilaginous  tumor.  [A,  326;  L,  41.]  See  ECCHONDRO- 
sis  and  ENCHONDROMA.— C.  hyalinum.  Fr.,  chondrome  hyalin.  A 
c.  found  in  hyaline  cartilage.  [Birch-Hirschfeld  (A,  319).]— C.  mu- 
cosum,  C.  myxomatosum.  Fr.,  chondro-myxome.  Ger.,  Gal- 
lertchondrom.  See  ENCHONDROMA  mucosum.— C.  teleangeiec- 
todes.  A  c.  (usually  one  that  has  undergone  mucoid  degeneration) 
in  which  the  blood-vessels  have  become  dilated.  [Birch-Hirschfeld 
(A,  319  [a,  18]).]— Cystoc',  Cystold  c.  Fr.,  cystochondrome.  Ger., 
Cystochondrom  [Virchow],  cystoides  Chondrom.  A  c.  that  has  un- 
dergone mucoid  degeneration  to  such  an  extent  that  the  funda- 
mental substance  is  almost  liquid.  [Birch-Hirschfeld  (A.  319  [a, 
18]).]— Ossifying  c.  Fr.,  chondrome  ossifiant.  Ger.,  ossificiren- 
des  Chondrom.  Syn.  :  pedunculated  exostosis  [Quain].  A  sub- 
periosteal  c.  the  inner  portion  of  which  has  been  changed  into  true 
bone,  while  the  outer  portion  remains  cartilaginous  and  the  inter- 


mediate portion  is  calcified.  [A,  364  (a,  18).]— Osteoid  c.  Fr., 
chondrome  (ou  tumeur)  osteo'ide.  Ger.,  Osteoidchondrom.  A  c.  that 
has  undergone  osteoid  transformation  in  the  form  of  trabeculas  in- 
filtrated with  calcareous  granules.  [Cornil  and  Ranvier  (a,  18).] 

CHONDROMAI>ACIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)- 
ma2l(ma3l)-a(a3)'si2(ki2)-a3.  From  \6v&po<;,  cartilage,  and  juaAoici'a, 
softness.  Fr.,  chondromalacie.  Ger.,  Knorpvlweichhe.it.  It.,  con- 
dromalacia.  Softness  or  softening  of  the  cartilages.  [L,  30.] 

CHONDROMALACOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)- 
ma2l(masl)-a2k(ask)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  chondromalacos'eos  (-is).  Fr., 
chondromalacose.  Ger.,  Knorpelerweichung,  The  formation  of 
chondromalacia.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDROMYCES  (Lat .),  n.  m.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro2m'i2s(u«k)- 
ez(as).  Gen.,  chondromycet'os  (-is).  From  \6vSpos,  cartilage,  and 
J^VKT/S,  a  fungus.  Fr.,  chondromycete.  Ger.,  Knorpelschwamm. 
1.  Fungous  disease  of  cartilage  (see  Fungous  ARTHRITIS).  2.  A 
genus  of  Fungi  allied  to  Stilbum  and  Isaria.  [Ritgen  (A,  322);  B, 
121  (a.  24).]— C.  crocatus  [Berkley  and  Curtis].  A  species  of  C.  (2d 
def.)  found  on  a  rotten  gourd  from  South  Carolina.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHONDROMYXOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2n(ch2o2n)"dro(dro2)- 
mi2x(mu"x)-om'a3.  Gen.,  chondromyxom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  chondro- 
myxome.  See  ENCHONDROMA  mucosum. 

CHONDRONEURODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)- 
nu2r-od'ez(as).  From  xo^pos,  cartilage,  vevpov,  a  sinew,  and  e'Sos, 
resemblance.  Cartilaginous  and  tendinous.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDROPACHYTA  (Lat.),  CHONDROPACHYTES 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-pa2k(pa3ch2)'i2t(u«t)-a3,  -ez(as). 
Gen.,  chondropachytce,  -yte'tos  (-is).  From  x°v&P°s,  cartilage,  and 
iraxvnjs,  thickness.  Thickening  of  a  cartilage.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDROPERIOSTOMA  (Lat.),  CHONDROPERIOST- 
OSIS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-pe2r-i2-o2st-o'- 
ma3,  -si2s.  Gen.,  chondroperiostom'atos  (-is),  -os'eos  (-is).  From 
Xov8po«,  cartilage,  and  irepioartov  (see  PERIOSTEUM).  Fr.,  chondro- 
periostome.  Ger.,  knorpelichtes  Beinhaut-Exostoma.  A  cartilagi- 
nous periostoma.  [Lobstein  (A,  322).] 

CHONDRO-PHARYNGEUS  (Lat),  adj.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro- 
(ro2)-fa2r(fa3r)-i2n(u8n2)'je2(ge2)-u3s(u4s).  From  x°^P0^~  cartilage, 
and  <£apvyf,  the  pharj-nx.  Fr.,  chondropharynyien.  It.,  condro- 
faringeo.  Pertaining  to  the  hyoid  bone  and  to  the  pharynx  ;  as  a 
n.  (musculus  understood),  that  portion  of  the  constrictor  pharyngis 
medius  arising  from  the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone.  [L,  31  ; 
Douglas  (A,  332).] 

CHONDROPHORA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro2f 'o2r-a3. 
From  x°v&P°s<  cartilage,  and  <j>opeiv,  to  bear.  A  suborder  of  the 
Sephinia,  or  of  the  Zoantharia.  [L,  234,  303.] 

CHONDROPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-fl- 
(fu9)'ma3.  Gen.,  chondrophym'atos  (-is).  From  xo^pos,  cartilage, 
and <^w/Aa.  a  tumor.  Yr.,chondrophyme.  Ger.,  knorpelartif/e  Gesch- 
ivulst  (1st  def.),  Knorpelgeschwulst  (2d  def.).  1.  A  cartilaginous 
tumor.  2.  A  tumor  of  a  cartilage.  3.  See  CHONDROPHYTE.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDROPHYTE,  n.  Ko2nd'ro-fit.  Lat,  chondrophyton 
(from  xo^P0*-  cartilage,  and  4>vr6v,  a  plant).  Fr..  c.  A  fungous 
outgrowth  from  a  cartilage.  [J.  F.  H.  Albers  (A,  322);  E,  24.] 

CHONDROPL.ACENTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)- 
pla(pla3)-se2nt(ke2nt)'a3.  From  xo^po**  cartilage,  and  pl'tcenta 
(q.v.).  Ger.,  knorpelichter  Mutterkuchen  [Fichin].  A  cartilaginous 
placenta.  [A,  322.] 

CHONDROPLAST,  n.  Ko2nd'ro-pla2st.  From  x°vSP°^-  carti- 
lage, and  irAatro-eif,  to  form.  Fr.,  chondroplaste.  1.  See  Cartilage 
CELL.  2.  According  to  Robin,  a  cavity  in  cartilage  containing  either 
liquid,  an  amorphous  substance,  or  true  cells.  [J,  16,  33.] 

CHONDROPODEES  (Fr.).  n.  pi.  Ko2n2d-ro-pod-a.  A  group 
of  Agarici  established  by  Ro/.e  for  such  genera  as  Marasmius<  Om- 
phalia,  Mycena,  Collybia,  etc.,  in  which  the  stipes  is  cartilaginous, 
while  the  pileus  is  of  the  usual  parenchymatous  structure.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CHONDROPODOUS,  adj.  Kosnd-ro2p'od-u3s.  Lat.,  chondro- 
podus  (from  x°v&P°s,  cartilage,  and  irous.  the  foot).  Fr.,  chondro- 
pode.  Having  the  rudiment  of  a  foot  consisting  of  a  simple  carti- 
laginous filament  (said  of  serpents).  [L,  180.] 

CHONDROPOROSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)-por- 
(po2r)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  chondropor os'eos  (-is).  From  xo^pos,  cartilage, 
and  n-dpos.  a  pore.  Fr.,  chondropor ose.  According  to  Satterthwaite, 
the  absorption  and  rarefaction  of  cartilage  during  its  transforma- 
tion into  bone.  [J.] 

CHONDROPTERI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro2p'te3r- 
i(e).  An  order  of  the  Plagiostomi.  [L,  14.] 

CHONDROPTERYGIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro:lp- 
tesr-i2j(u6g)'i2-a3.  See  CHONUROPTERYGII. 

CHONDROPTERYGIAN,  adj.  Ko2nd-ro-te2r-i2j'i2-a2n.  Lat., 
chondropterygius  (from  x°v&P°*<  cartilage,  and  irrtpvyiov,  a  little 
wing  or  fin).  Fr.,  chondropterygien.  Ger..  Knorpeljlosser(n.).  Sp., 
condropterigio.  Characterized  by  cartilaginous  fins  and  skeleton  ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's,  see  CHONDROPTERYGII.  [A,  385.] 

CHONDROPTERYGII  [Cuvier  etal.]  (Lat),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2nd- 
(Ch2o2nd)-ro2p-te2r-i2j(u«g)'i2-i(e).  Fr.,  chondropterygiens.  Ger., 
Knorpelfische.  Syn.  :  Elasmobranchii  [Bonaparte].  An  order  of 
the  Palceichthyes,  having  a  cartilp.ginotis  skeleton  ;  an  order,  divis- 
ion, or  group  including  all  cartilaginous  fishes.  [L,  147,  207.] 

CHONDRORRHEXIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro!r-re2x- 
(rax)'i2s.  Gen.,  chondrorrhex'eos  (-is).  From  x^P"*,  cartilage, 
and  pijf  is,  a  breaking.  See  CHONDROCATAGMA. 

CHONDROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2nd(chao2nd)'ro2s.  Gr.,  x°vSP°*- 
Fr.,  cartilage  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Knorpel  (1st  def.).  It.,  cartilagine 
(1st  def.).  Sp.,  condros,  cartilago  (1st  def.).  1.  A  cartilage,  espe- 
cially the  xiphoid  cartilage,  or  that  in  the  ear,  nose,  or  trachea.  2. 


A,  ape;  A4,  at;  A»,  an;  A«,  aii;  Ch,  chin;  Clia,  loch  (Scottish);  .fc,  he;  K3,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N',  tank; 


999 


CHONDROFASCIALIS 
CHORDA 


Of  Dioscorides,  Pliny,  and  Hippocrates,  a  groat  or  grit  (Lat.,  granum, 
mica),  or  any  small  roundish  mass,  as  of  corn  or  wheaten  groats. 
3.  A  mucilaginous  drink  made  from  groats.  4.  A  grumous  concre- 
tion, [a,  17 ;  B,  121,  115  (a,  24) ;  L,  41,  116,  325.] 

CHONDROSAKCOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kpand(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)- 
sa'r-kom'a3.  Gen.,  chondrosarcom'atos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see 
CHONDROS  and  SARCOMA.  Fr.,  chondrosarcome.  Ger.,  Ckondro- 
sarcom.  It.,  Sp.,  condrosarcoma.  Syn.:  sarcoma  cartilaginosum. 
A  variety  of  sarcoma  classed  by  some  among  the  chondromata.  Be- 
tween the  nodules  of  cartilage  imbedded  in  the  sarcomatous  tissue 
round  and  spindle  cells  are  round.  It  is  distinguished  from  typical 
chondroma  by  a  progressive  formation  of  cells  that  constantly 
differ  more  and  more  from  normal  cartilage  cells.  On  the  disap- 
pearance of  the  basis  substance,  it  may  become  a  round-celled  sar- 
coma. [Birch-Hirschfeld  (A,  319) ;  E.] 

CHONDROSE,  n.    Ko2nd'ros.    See  CHONDBOITIC  ACID. 

CHONDROSE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Ko2nad-roz,  ko3nd-roz'e2.  See 
CHONDROSIS. 

CHONDROSEPIES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ko2n2d-ro-sa-pe.  A  family  of 
cephalopods  allied  to  the  cuttle  fishes,  but  having  a  cartilaginous 
bone.  [L,  30,  41 ;  a,  14.] 

CHONDROSIACE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko2nad-ro-ze-as-sa.  Resembling 
the  Chondrosium ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  see  CHONDROSIACE^;. 
[L,  41.] 

CHONDROSIACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)- 
Si2-a(a3/se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chondrosiacees.  Of  Link,  a  family 
of  the  Graminacece,  comprising  Chondrosium  and  Atheropogon. 
[B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHONDROSIID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2nd(ch2oand)-ro(ro2)-si- 
(si*)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Chondrosina.  [L,  121.] 

CHONDROSINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2nd(ch2oand)-ro(ro2)-si(se)'- 
na3.  An  order  of  the  Myxospongice.  [L,  121.] 

CHONDROSIPHE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)- 
si2f'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Kiitzing,  a  family  of  the  Choristocarpeoe  or  Ccelo- 
blastece,  comprising  Bonne  maisonia,  Chondrothamnion,  Chondro- 
siphon,  and  Halosaccion,  the  first  and  last  genera  being  excluded 
in  subsequent  classifications.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHONDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koand(ch2o2nd)-ros'i2s.  Gen., 
chondros'eos  (-is).  From  xovSpos,  cartilage.  Fr.,  chondrose  (1st 
def.),  chondrome  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Knorpelbildung  (1st  def.),  Ver- 
knorpelimg  (1st  def.),  Knorpelgeschwulst  (2d  def.).  It.,  condrosi  (1st 
def.).  Sp.,  cartilaginacion(lstAef.).  1.  The  formation  of  cartilage. 
2.  A  cartilaginous  tumor.  [L,  30.] 

CHONDROSPONGID.E  [Lendenfeld]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koan- 
(ehaoan)-dro(droa)-spo2n(spoan2)'ji2d(gi2d)-e(a3-e2).  An  order  of  the 
Silicea.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1886,  p.  572  (L).] 

CHONDROSPONGOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)- 
spoana-gos'ias.  Gen.,  chondrospongos'eos  (-is).  The  formation  of 
chondromyces  (1st  def.).  [A,  322.] 

CHONDROSPONGUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koand(ch2oand)-ro(roa)- 
spoan2/gu3s(gu4s).  From  \oV6pos,  cartilage,  and  <rjr6yyos,  a  sponge. 
See  CHONDROMYCES. 

CHONDROSTEI  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Koand(ch2o2nd)- 
roast'e2-i(e).  Fr.,  chondrosteens.  An  order  of  the  Oanoidei.  [L, 
121,  207,  280.] 

CHONDROSTEOUS,  adj.  Ko2nd-ro2st'e2-uss.  From  x°vSP°s, 
a  cartilage,  and  oa-reov,  a  bone.  Fr.,  chondrosteen.  Cartilaginous 
and  osseous.  [L,  121 .] 

CHONDRO-STERNAI,,  adj.  Ko2nd"ro-stusrn'a2l.  From 
XtivSpos,  cartilage,  and  <nipvov  (see  STERNUM).  Fr.,  c.-s.  It.,  condro- 
sternale.  Pertaining  to  the  sternum  and  the  costal  cartilages.  [L,49.] 

CHONDROSYNDESMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koand(ch2o2nd)-ro(ro2)- 
Si2n(su6n)-de2z(de2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  x»»'fipoo-ui>Seo>i.os.  Fr.,  chond- 
rosyndesme.  Ger.,  Knorpelverbindung.  It.,  Sp.,  condrosindesmo- 
See  SYNCHONDROSIS. 

CHONDROTH  AMNIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2nd(chaoand)-ro(roa)- 
thaam(tha3m)'nia-a3.  Of  Wallroth.  a  division  of  the  Coccophycece, 
comprising  Polyides,  Sporochnus,  Sphcerococcus,  Wormskioldia, 
Furcellaria,  Fucus,  Cystosira,  and  Sargassum.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

CHONDROTLERI  [Rafinesque]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Koand- 
(Ch2o2nd)-ro2t'le2r-i(e).  See  SELACHII. 

CHONDROTOME,  n.  Ko2nd'ro-tom.  Fr.,  c.  An  instrument 
for  cutting  cartilage;  either  a  heavy  knife,  a  strong  cutting  forceps, 
or  a  chisel-like  instrument. 

CHONDROTOMY,n.  Koand- 
ro2t'o-mi2.  Lat.,  chondrotomia 
(from  \6vSpos,  cartilage,  and  T«'JU.- 
vetv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  chondrotomie. 
Ger.,  Chondrotomie,  Knorpelzer- 
legung.  It.,  condrotomia.  Sp., 
condrotomia.  The  dissection  or 
cutting  of  cartilage  for  anatomi- 
cal or  surgical  purposes.  [A, 
322 ;  L,  30,  41,  107.] 

CHONDROXIPHOID,  adj. 
Ko2n-dro-zif 'oid.  For  deriv.,  see 
CHONDRUS  and  XIPHOID.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  costal  cartilages  or  the 
ribs  and  to  the  xiphoid  process 
of  the  sternum.  [L.] 

CHONDRUS  (Lat.),  n.  m. 
Ko2nd(chao2nd)'ru3s(ru4s).  Gr., 
XoVSpos.  1.  SeeCnoNDRGS.  2.  Of 
Lamouroux,  a  genus  of  the  Gigar- 
tinece,  composed  chiefly  of  ma-  THE  CHONDRUS  CRISPUS.  [A,  327.] 


rine  Algae,,  with  a  forked,  fan-shaped,  cartilaginous  frond  of  a  pur- 
plish color,  and  having  the  cystocarps  more  or  less  sunk  in  the  sub- 
stance of  the  frond.  [B,  5,  19,  121  (a,  24).]  3.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  see 
CARRAGHEEN.— C.  alica.  See  C.  crispus. — C.  canaliculatus  [Gre- 
ville].  An  edible  species  often  found  mingled  with  C.  crispus.  [A, 
490.] — C.  crispus  [Lyngbye],  C.  mamillosus  [Greville].  Irish 
moss,  a  species  found  on  the  European  sea-coasts,  especially  on  the 
coast  of  Ireland.  It  is  also  found  on  the  coasts  of  the  United  States, 
and  is  thrown  up  in  large  quantities  on  the  shores  of  Massachusetts 
during  storms.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]  See  CARRAGHEEN. 
CHONE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kon(ch2on)'e(a).  Gen.,chon'es.  Gr.,x<!>vr). 

1.  Of  Galen,  see  CHOANA.    2.  A  dome-like  cavity  in  the  cortex  ot  cer- 
tain sponges  which  opens  into  the  subdermal  chamber  below,  and 
communicates  with  the  exterior;  sometimes  divided  by  a  trans- 
verse muscular  sphincter  into  an  endochone  and  an  ectochone 
(q.  v.).    [L,  121.] 

CHONELASMATID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon(chaon)-e2I-aaz(a3s)- 
ma2t(ma3t)'i2d-e(a''-e2).  A  family  of  the  Scopularia.  [L,  121.] 

CHONEMORPHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kon(ch2on)-ea(a)-moarf'a3. 
From  x^vii,  a  funnel,  and  /it>p0rj,  shape.  A  genus  of  erect  or  twin- 
ing Indian  shrubs  of  the  order  Apocynncece.  [B,  19,  121.]— C.  anti- 
dysenterica  [Wight].  The  Echites  antidysenterica  of  Roth.  [B, 
42, 172, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  malabarica.  A  Malabar  species.  The  root 
and  leaves  are  used  medicinally  by  the  natives.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CHONIDETROS,  n.  A  gum  said  to  be  used  in  Borneo  to  adul- 
terate succin.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CHONIN,  n.  In  Tartary,  the  Juniperus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
artchan.  The  Juniperus  sabina.  [B,  121  (a.  24).]— C.  atza.  The 
Juniperus  lycia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHONOIDES  (Lat.),  CHONOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Kon(ch2on)- 
o(o2)-i(e)'dez(das),  -O(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  From  x"1"),  a  funnel, 
and  etfios,  resemblance.  See  INFUNDIBULAR. 

CHONTA,  n.  1.  Of  Kiitzing,  the  genus  Thyrsopteris.  2.  In 
Peru,  the  Martinezia  ciliata  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  3.  In  Bolivia,  a 
name  for  many  spiny  palms,  especially  the  Astrocaryum  c.  [Mar- 
tius] ;  also  for  the  Bactris  ciliata  [Martius].  4.  In  the  island  of 
Juan  Fernandez,  the  Cesoxylon  australe  [Martius]  (Morenia  chonta 
[Philippi]).  [a,  24.] 

CHONUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kon(ch2on)'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  \<avos.  See 
CHONE. 

CHOOA,  n.  In  India,  the  Amaranthus  frumentaceus  and  the 
Amarantus  oleraceus.  [B,  19  (a.  24).] 

CHOOKOO-MARA-POOLOO  (Malay),  n.  The  Andropogon 
citratum.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CHOOLI  (Beng.,  Hind.),  n.  The  Villarsia  indica.  [B,  172  (o, 
24).] 

CHOOMPACO,  n.  In  Sumatra,  the  Michelia  champaca.  [B, 
121 ;  L,  105.] 

CHOOP,  n.  Chup.  The  fruit  of  Kosa  canina.  [A,  505.]— C.- 
rose,  C.-tree.  The  Rosa  canina.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 

CHOOPA,  n.  In  Malacca,  the  fruit  of  Pierardia  dulcis.  [B,  19, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CHOOPADA,  n.  In  Sumatra,  the  Artocarpus  integrifolius. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHOOPRI  ALOO  (Hind.),  n.  The  Dioscorea  globosa.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

CHOOPS,  n.    Chups.    See  CHOOP. 

CHOORIE,  n.  Indian  butter ;  a  fatty  substance  obtained  from 
the  kernels  of  the  fruit  of  Bassia  butyracea.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CHOOTA-PUSHPA  (Beng.),  n.  The  Melastoma  aspera.  [B, 
172  (o,  24).] 

CHOP,  n.    Cho2p.    See  CHAP. 

CHOPE  (Fr.),  n.  Shop.  A  liquid  measure  equal  to  about  three 
fourths  of  an  American  pint,  [a,  18.] 

CHOPIN,  CHOPINE,  n's.  Cho2p'ian.  Fr.,  chopine.  Ger., 
Schoppen.  An  old  term  for  a  pint  measure  (about  four  fifths  of  an 
American  pint).  [B.  173  ;  a,  18.] 

CHOPINE  (Fr.),  n.  Shop-en.  1.  See  CHOPIN.  2.  The  Taraxa- 
cum dens-leonis.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CHOPNUT,  n.  Cho2p'nu3t.  The  Physostigma  venenosum.  [B, 
121,  275  (o,  24).] 

CHOPO  (Sp.),  n.    Cho'po.    The  Populus  nigra.    [L,  77.] 

CHOPT-EGGS,  n.  Cho2pt-e2gz'.  The  Linaria  vulgaris.  [A, 
505.] 

CHORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2or)'a3.  Gr.,v<ipa.  1.  An  obsolete 
term  for  the  orbit  of  the  eye.  [F.]  2.  Of  Galen,  any  empty  space. 
[L,  325.] 

CHORA  AMAL.A  (Guz.),  n.  The  Adansonia  digitata.  [A, 
179.] 

CHORAGID.E  [Kirby]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ch2or)-a2j(a3g)'iad- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  choragides.  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  180.] 

CHORAGUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2r(ch2o2r)-a(as)'guss(gu4s).  Gr., 
XopTjyos,  xopiyo*-  The  manager  of  a  chorus.  [A,  311,  312.]— C.  os- 
siuiii  pedis  [Villanovanus].  See  ASTRAGALUS  (3d  def.). 

CHORANCHE  (Fr.),  n.  Shor-asn2sh.  A  place  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Isfire,  France,  where  there  is  an  effervescent  sulphurous 
spring.  [A,  385 ;  L,  49,  87.] 

CHORD,  n.    Ko2rd.    See  CORD. 

CHORDA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2rd(ch2o2rd)'a9.  Gr..xopS>).  Tr.,corde. 
Ger.,  Sehne  (1st  def.),  Saite  (1st  def.).  Stride  (1st  def.).  It.,  corda. 
Sp.,cwer<ia(lst  def.).  1.  A  collection  of  fibres,  a  cord ;  alsoatendon. 

2.  An  intestine.    [A,  322.]    3.  An  old  term  for  chordee.    4.  In  the  pi., 


O.  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U1,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 


CHORDACE^E 
CHORIO-ALLANTOlDIEN 


1000 


chordae,  of  Paracelsus,  the  external  genital  organs  of  the  male.  [L. 
349.]  5.  Of  Stackhouse,  a  genus  of  Chordece,  dark-spored  Alyve, 
characterized  by  a  simple  cylindrical  tubular  frond,  in  which  are 
imbedded  obconical  spores.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  Achillis.  See 
TENDO  Achillis. — C.  acustica.  See  STRIPS  acusticce. — Chordae 
acusticae.  The  striae  medullares  in  the  brain.  [L,  115.]— C'an- 
lage  (Ger.).  In  the  embryo,  an  elongated  mass  of  cells  constitut- 
ing the  rudiment  of  the  notochord.  [Bonnet,  "  Arch,  f .  Anat.  u. 
Physiol.,"  anat.  Th.,  1889,  1,  2  (a,  18).]— C'anschwellungen  (Ger.). 
Enlargements  of  the  notochord  found  between  the  vertebral  bodies 
and  at  the  base  of  the  skull.  [H.]— Chordae  arteriarum  umbili- 
calium.  See  Lateral  LIGAMENTS  of  the  bladder.— C.  des  Tympa- 
nums (Ger.).  See  C.  tympani. — C.  dorsalis.  See  NOTOCHORD.— 
C.  ductus  arteriosi.  See  LIGAMENTUM  arteriosum.—C.  ductus 
venosi.  A  slender  cord,  the  remains  of  the  ductus  venosus  of  the 
fetus,  lodged  in  the  fissure  of  the  ductus  venosus  in  the  liver.  [L, 
142  332.]— C'ende  (Ger.).  The  extremity  of  the  notochord.  [H.] 
— Chordae  Ferreinii.  The  true  vocal  bands.  [L,  30.]— C.  filuin. 
The  Fucus  filum  of  Linnaeus ;  a  species  of  marine  Alga  found  on 
the  coasts  of  Europe  and  America.  Its  ashes  are  used  in  the  prep- 
aration of  iodine.  [A,  490 ;  B,  173  (a,  24).]— Chordae  funiculi.  Of 
Hyrtl,  the  sepimenta  of  the  umbilical  cord.  [A,  8.]— C.  gonor- 
rhoica.  See  CHORDEE.— C.  Hippocratis.  See  TENDO  Achillis. — 
C.  iiiflammatoria.  See  CHORDEE. — C.  laminosa  transversalis. 
See  FOLIUM  cacuminis.— Chordae  Lancisii.  See  LancisCs  CORDS. 
—Chordae  ligamentosae  Winslowii.  See  Vocal  BANDS.— C. 
longitudinalis.  See  STRIA  longitudinalis  medialis. — Chordae 
longitudinales  Lancisii.  See  NERVES  of  Lancisi. — C.  magna, 
C.  magiia  Hippocratis.  See  TENDO  Achillis.— C.  obliqua.  See 
LIGAMENTUM  cubito-radiale  teres.—C.  penis.  See  CHORDEE. — C. 
pistillaris.  In  botany,  a  line  of  tissue  reaching  from  the  stigma 
down  to  the  cavity  of  the  ovary  ;  according  to  Correa,  the  special 
fibres,  which  are  probably  a  union  of  vessels,  that  pass  from  the 
styles  to  the  ovules,  as  in  the  ovaries  of  the  unripe  Lychnis.  [B,  19, 
121  (a,  24).]— C'scheide  (Ger.).  The  sheath  of  the  notochord.  [H.] 
— Chordae  serpentinae.  Certain  small  striae,  described  by  Berg- 
man, on  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  in  front  of  the  fovea  an- 
terior. [I,  6.]— C.  spasinodica.  See  CHORDEE.— C.  spermatica. 
The  spermatic  cord.  [L,  30.]— C.  spinalis.  See  Spinal  CORD.— 
Chordae  tendineae.  Fr.,  cordes  tendineuses.  Qer.,Sehnenfaden. 
Sp.,  cuerdas  tendinosas.  Small  tendinous  cords  which  connect  the 
ends  of  the  musculi  papillares  of  the  heart  with  the  segments  of 
the  auriculo-ventricular  valves,  being  attached  to  their  free  margins 
and  ventricular  surfaces,  and  serving  to  bring  the  segments  into 
more  complete  coaptation  and  prevent  inversion  during  the  systole. 
[C;  L,  115.] — C'thiere  (Ger.).  See  CHORDATA  and  CHORDONIA.— C. 
transversa  (sou  transversalis),  C.  transversa  (seu  transver- 
salis) cubiti.  Ger.,  Querband  des  Vorderarms.  See  LIGAMENTUM 
cubito-radiale  teres. — C.  tympani.  Fr.,  corde  du  tympan.  Ger., 
Paukenfellsaite.  It.,  corda  del  timpano.  Sp.,cuerda  del  timpano. 
A  branch  from  the  facial  nerve,  given  off  as  the  latter  passes  verti- 
cally downward  at  the  back  of  the  tympanum,  which  traverses  the 
cavity  of  the  tympanum  and  the  canalis  chordaa  tympani  to  join  the 
gustatory  nerve  and  terminate  in  tha  lingualis  muscle.  [F.]— C. 
u  in  l>i  I  ii'-iil  is.  Fr..  cordon  ombilical.  See  Umbilical  CORD;  in 
botany,  a  fibre,  more  or  less  developed,  attached  to  the  placenta  at 
one  end  and  the  umbilicus  of  the  seed  at  the  other.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
— C.  venae  umbilicalis.  The  round  ligament  of  the  liver.  [L. 
332.]— C.  venerea,  C.  Veneris.  See  CHORDEE.— C.  ventriculi. 
The  gastric  plexus  of  the  par  vagum.  [L,  107.]— C.  vertebralis. 
See  Spinal  CORD.— Chordae  verticillatae.  Of  Bergman,  small  in- 
constant striae  on  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  at  its  anterior 
part.  [1, 6.]— Chordae  vocales.  Fr.,  cordes  vocales.  Ger.,  Stimm- 
ritzenbdnder.  It.,  corde  vocali.  Sp.,  cuerdas  vocales.  See  Vocal 
BANDS.— Chordae  volubililes.  See  Chordae,  serpentinae. — C.  Wil- 
lisii  [Santorini].  See  Anterior  COMMISSURE  of  the  brain.— C'zelle 
(Ger.).  A  cell  belonging  to  the  notochord  or  to  similar  tissue.  [J,  60.] 

CHORDACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko»rd(ch2o2rd)-a(a3)'se2(kea)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Fatinia,  consisting  of  but 
one  genus,  Chorda.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHORD  AI,  (Ger.),  adj.  Ch2ord-a3!'.  Pertaining  to  the  noto- 
chord. [H.] 

CHORDAPSOS  (Lat.),  CHORD APSUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Ko'rd- 
(ch2o2rd)-a2ps(a3ps)'oss,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  x°pSa^o«  (from  x°P&n,  an  in- 
testine, and  oTTTtti',  to  tie  up).  Fr.,  chordapse.  Ger.,  Darmgicht, 
Darmeinschniirung.  Sp.,  cordapso.  An  old  term  for  intestinal 
obstruction.  [A,  326.]  Cf.  ILEUS. 

CHORDARIACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rd(ch»o»rd)-a(a3)-ri»-a- 
(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chordariacees.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a 
division  of  the  Batrachospermece,  comprising  Chordaria,  Liagora, 
and  Helminthora.  2.  Of  Harvey,  an  order  of  the  Melanospermeo3, 
including  Chordaria,  Mesogloia,  Leothe.iia,  Ralfsia,  Elachista, 
Myrionema,  and  Liebmannia.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHORDARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko«rd(ch2o»rd)-a(a3)'ri»-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Batsch,  a  family  of  Polymorphce,  comprising  Cuscuta,  Cassytha, 
and  Base.Ua.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHORDARID^E  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rd(ch2o2rd)-a2r- 
(a3r)'iM-e(a3-e2).  See  CHORDARIE/E  (4th  def.). 

CHORDARIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rd(ch2o»rd)-a2r(asr)-i(i»V- 
e"-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chordariees.  Ger.,  Chordarieen.  1.  Of  Agardh.  a 
division  of  the  Fucoidece,  comprising  Lemanea,  Chordaria,  Scyto- 
siphpn,  and  Sporochnus.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  com- 
prising the  families  Lichenece  genuinae,  Sporochnideos,  and  Dictyo- 
tece.  3.  Of  Harvey,  a  tribe  of  the  Melanospermece,  comprising 
Chordaria,  Helminthocladia,  and  Corynephora.  4.  Of  Endlicher, 
a  tribe  of  the  Vaucherice.  comprising  'Cruoria,  Myrionema,  Meso- 
gloia, Chordaria,  Leathesia,  and  Liebmannia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHORDATA  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko3rd(ch2o2rd)-n(a3)'ta3.  Ger., 
Chordathiere.  A  phylum  of  the  Metazoa,  characterized  by  a  noto- 
chord and  visceral  clefts,  either  temporary  or  persistent.  [Lsfid,  210.] 


CHORD ATUS (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2rd(ch2o2rd)-a(a3/tu3s(tu4s).  From 
chorda  (q.  v.).  Provided  with  a  chorda;  accompanied  by  chordee 
(see  GONORRHCEA  chordata). 

CHORDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  K92rd(ch2o2rd)'e2-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of 
Kutzing,  a  family  of  Algae,  comprising  Chorda,  Spermatochnus, 
and  Haloriza.  2.  Of  Rabenhorst,  a  subsection  of  the  Chordarieae, 
comprising  Chorda,  Stilophora,  and  Haloriza.  3.  Of  others,  a  tribe 
of  the  Algae,  consisting  of  Chorda.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHORDEE,  n.  Ko2rd-e'.  From  \op6ri,  a  cord.  Lat.,  chorda 
Veneris  (seu  venerea,  seu  penis).  Ft.,  corde.  A  painful  symptom 
occurring  in  gonorrhoea,  consisting  of  a  downward  deflection  of  the 
penis  during  erection,  caused,  according  to  most  authors,  by  a  plas- 
tic exudation  in  the  corpus  spongiosum  about  the  urethra,  which 
prevents  the  normal  expansion  of  that  structure.  [G.] 

CHORDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2rd(ch2o2rd)-i(e)'ti«s.  Gen., 
chordit'idis.  From  x°P*>»  (see  CHORDA).  Inflammation  of  a  cord- 
like  structure,  especially  of  the  vocal  bands.  [A,  319.]— C.  tube- 
rosa.  Of  TUrck,  a  chronic  inflammation  or  trachoma  of  the  vocal 
bands,  apparently  peculiar  to  singers,  characterized  by  minute 
whitish  tumors  or  nodules  on  their  upper  surface.  [J.  Solis-Cohen 
(A,  63).]— C.  vocalis.  Ger.,  Stimmbandentzundung.  Inflamma- 
tion of  a  vocal  band.  [A,  326.]— C.  vocalis  inferior  acuta.  Fr., 
cedeme  sousglottique  [Sestier,  CruveilhierJ.  Syn.:  laryngitis  hypo- 
glottica  acuta  gravis  [v.  Ziemssen].  An  intense  form  of  acute  in- 
flammation of  the  laryngeal  mucous  membrane  below  the  glottis, 
with  oedema.  [Tobold  (A,  319).]  Cf.  Stridulous  LARYNGITIS  and 
False  CROUP.— C.  vocalis  inferior  hypertrophica.  A  rare  form 
of  disease  resulting  from  chronic  laryngeal  catarrh,  consisting  in 
hypertrophy  of  the  connective  tissue  on  the  lower  surface  of  the 
vocal  bands,  which  by  shrinking  may  eventually  give  rise  to  decided 
stenosis  of  the  larynx.  [A,  326.] 

CHORDOMA  [Virchow]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2rd(ch2oard)-o'ma». 
Gen.,  chordom'atos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  CHORDA  and  -oma*.  The 
upper  portion  of  the  notochord  when  it  persists  through  life.  [L, 

olo.  J 

CHORDONIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2rd(ch»o2rd)-on'i2-a3.  Ger., 
Chordonien,  Chordathiere.  A  hypothetical  extinct  group  of  ani- 
mals from  which  Haeckel  supposes  the  Vertebrata  and  the  Mol- 
lusca  to  have  sprung.  [L,  146,  228.] 

CHORDORRHIZUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2rd(ch2o*rd)-o2r-riz(rez)'- 
U3s(u4s).  From  x°P&*i  (see  CHORDA),  and  pi'£a,  a  root.  Fr.,  chordor- 
rhize.  Ger.,schnurwurzelig.  Sp.,cordorrizo.  Having  a  long,  slen- 
der root,  as  in  the  Cart-x  cordorrhiza.  [L,  41,  116.] 

CHORDTJRETHRITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ko2rd(ch2o2rd)-u<Mur)-eth- 
(ath)-ri(re)'ti2s.  Gen.,  chordurethrit'idis.  From  x°P^n  'see  CHORDA), 
and  owpj/Opa,  the  urethra  (see  also  -itis*).  See  CHORDEE. 

CHORE  A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-e(a)'a3.  From  xopeia,  a  dance. 
Fr.,  choree,  danse  de  Saint-Guy  (ou  de  Saint-Wit),  petite  danse  de 
Saint-Guy.  Ger.,  C.,  VeiManz.  It., corea.  Sp.,  corea,  mat  de  San 
Vito.  Syn.:  epilepsia  saltatoria,  St.  Vitus's  dance.  As  loosely  ap- 
plied, any  form  of  disordered  and  involuntary  muscular  movement. 
[L,  20.]  2.  Properly,  a  disease  having  mental,  motor,  and  sensory 
symptoms,  thought  by  Hammond  to  be  due  sometimes  to  a  spinal 
and  at  other  times  to  a  cerebral  lesion,  but  by  H.  Jackson  to  arise, 
like  epilepsy,  from  discharging  cortical  lesions  of  the  cerebrum.  It 
appears  almost  exclusively  between  the  ages  of  six  and  fifteen,  and 
is  characterized  by  disordered  cerebral  action,  involuntary  muscu- 
lar twitchings  (sometimes  violent  contractions),  and  slight  mortality 
(recovery  of  ten  occurring  in  three  months).  [D,  34.] — Acute  c.  Fr., 
choree  aigue.  A  c.  in  which  the  symptoms  are  aggravated.  [L,  313.] 
— Angeborene  C.  (Ger.).  Congenital  c.  [a,  18.]— Ante-hemi- 
plegic  c.  See  Proemiplegic  c.— Bilateral  c.  [Bastian].  C.  due  to 
cerebral  lesions,  such  as  embolism  of  the  corpora  striata,  in  which 
choreic  symptoms  are  developed  on  both  sides  of  the  body.  ["  Brit. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.  30, 1869,  p.  96 (D,  34).]— C.  adultorum.  Fr.,  choree 
des  adultes.  Ger.,  C.  der  Erwachsenen.  C.  occurring  in  adults.  [A. 
Eulenburg  (A,  319).]— C.  Anglornm.  See  C.  minor.— C.  cardiaca. 
See  C.  cordis.—C.  clironica  progressiva.  Of  Hoffmann,  the  form 
of  c.  otherwise  known  as  hereditary  c.  (g.  v.) ;  so  called  because  epi- 
lepsy and  not  c.  has  sometimes  represented  the  ancestral  disorder, 
and  because  such  a  c.  has  been  seen  to  pass  into  epilepsy.  ["  Arch, 
f.  path.  Anat.  u.  Physiol.  u.  f.  klin.  Med.,"  cxi,  3,  p.  513  (a,  17).]— C. 
circumrotatoria.  See  Rotatory  c. — C.  clonus.  See  C.  (2d  def.). 
— C.  cordis.  A  form  of  c.  in  which  the  action  of  the  heart  is  dis- 
ordered, as  evidenced  by  palpitation  and  an  exaggerated  impulse. 
[A.  Eulenburg  (A,  319).]— C.-demonomania.  See  Epidemic  c. — 
C.  der  Kinder  (Ger.).  See  C.  minor. — C.  der  Erwachsenen 
(Ger.).  See  C.  adultorum.— C.  der  Greise  (Ger.).  See  C.  senilis. 
— C.  diagphragmatica.  See  Diagphragmatic  c. — C.  dimidiata. 
See  HEMICHOREA. — C.  electrica.  See  Electric  c.—C.  festinans. 
1.  See  C.  procursiva.  2.  See  PARALYSIS  agitans. — C.  Germano- 
rum.  See  C.  magna.— C.  gesticulatoria.  See  C.  (2d  def.).— C. 
gravidarum.  Fr.,  choree  des  femmes  enceintes  (ou  gravidique). 
Ger..  C.  der  Schwangeren.  Sp.,  corea  de  la  prenez.  A  form  of  c. 
which  attacks  pregnant  women,  and  is  apt  to  prove  intractable  so 
long  as  the  pregnancy  continues ;  toward  its  close  it  is  sometimes 
aggravated  and  accompanied  with  fever.  [A.  Eulenburg  (A,  319).] 
— C.  hereditaria.  See  Hereditary  c. — C.  hysteriea.  Fr.,  choree 
hyxterique.  Ger.,  hysterische  C.  A  form  of  c.  in  which,  according 
to  Trousseau,  the  movements  are  of  hysterical  origin  (but  accord- 
ing to  Henoch  are  due  in  some  cases  to  a  cerebral  implication). 
[Henoch,  "  Arch,  f .  Kinderheilk.,"  v,  pp.  7,  8(D).]— C.  laryngea,  C. 
laryngis.  See  Laryngeal  c.—C.  magna,  C.  magna  Germano- 
rum,  C.  major.  A  form  of  real  or  simulated  c.  characterized  by 
convulsive  movements  that  sometimes  appear  to  a  certain  extent 
suited  to  a  definite  purpose,  but  are  generally  grotesque  and  alarm- 
ing, and  occur  either  in  hysterical  subjects  or  as  the  manifestation 
of  a  psychosis  or  some  cerebral  disease.  [Von  Ziemssen  (A,  326).] 
— C.  minor.  It.,  corf  a  minore.  Syn.:  bnllismus.  The  ordinary 
mild  form  of  c.  [A.  Eulenburg  (A,  319).]— C.  netiralgica.  See 
Convulsive  TIC. — C.  nutans.  C.  with  nodding  movements.  [A, 


A.  ape:  A",  at:  A3,  ah:  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  IV,  in;  N*.  lanfe: 


1001 


CHORDACEyE 
CHORIO-ALLANTOlDIEN 


326.]  Cf .  Salaam  CONVUJ.SIONS.— C.  of  the  diaphragm.  See  Diag- 
nhragmatic  c.—C.  of  the  heart.  See  C.  cordis.—C.  of  the  larynx. 
See  Laryngeal  c.—C.  oscillatoria.  See  Oscillatory  c.—  C.  pan- 
demica.  See  Electric  c.—C.  paralytica.  See  Paralytic  c.— 
C.  phoiiica.  C.  affecting  the  muscles  of  phonation.  [A.  Eulen- 
burg  (A,  319).]— C.  posthemiplegica.  See  Methemiplegic  c.—C. 
prtehemiplegica.  See  Proemiplegic  c. — C.  procursiva.  Fr., 
choree procursive.  Syn.:  c.feslinans.  C.  with  running  movements 
in  a  forward  direction.  [D,  72.]— C.  respiratoria.  C.  with  impli- 
cation of  the  respiratory  movements.  [A,  Eulenburg  (A,  319).]— C. 
rhythmica.  See  Rhythmical  c. — C.  rotatoria.  See  Rotatory  c. 
— C.  saltatoria.  See  Saltatory  c.—C.  Sancti  Johannis,  C. 
Sancti  Modesti,  C.  Sancti  Valentini,  C.  Sancti  Viti.  Prop- 
erly, epidemic  c. ;  as  now  commonly  used,  ordinary  c.  The  last 
term  (the  original  of  ''St.  Vitus's  dance")  is  said  to  have  arisen 
from  the  fact  that  persons  were  sometimes  seized  with  c.  at  the 
dancing  parties  held  in  the  fourteenth  century  in  St.  Vitus's  Chapel 
in  Ulm  ;  but  it  appears  that  they  were  seized  only  with  an  uncon- 
trollable inclination  to  dance,  and  it  has  been  stated  that  the  ex- 
pression should  be  written  c.  sancti.  inviti  (the  dancing  of  an  un- 
willing saint),  because  some  holy  person  was  seized  with  an  ungov- 
ernable propensity  to  dance.  According  to  some  accounts,  the 
names  of  these  saints  were  given  to  c.  because  their  intercession 
was  believed  to  be  specially  efficacious  in  bringing  about  a  cure. 
[A,  319;  B,  117;  L.]— C.  scriptorum.  See  Writer's  CRAMP.— C. 
semilateralis.  See  HEMICHOREA.— C.  senilis.  FT.,  choree  senile. 
Ger.,  C.  derGreise.  1.  Paralysis  agitans.  [L,  331.]  2.  The  shaking 
or  trembling  of  the  aged.  [Trousseau  (D,  72).]— C.  vibratoria. 
See  Vibratory  c.— Chronic  progressive  c.  See  C.  chronica  pro- 
gressiva.— Dancing  c.  See  Saltatory  c.— Diaphragmatic  c. 
Lat.,  c.  diaphragmatica.  Fr.,  choree  diaphragmatique.  Spasm  of 
the  diaphragm.  [L,  330.]— Electric  c.  Lat..  c.  electrica.  Fr., 
choree  electrique.  Ger.,  elektrische  C.  A  peculiar  form  of  c.  de- 
scribed by  Duoini  in  1843,  and  (according  to  Vogel)  inappropriately 
named,  which  is  characterized  by  headache  and  pains  in  the  back, 
followed  by  lightning-like  twitchings  of  the  lower  extremities  (on 
one  side  at  first,  but  gradually  extending  to  the  entire  body),  general 
convulsions  with  perspirations  and  fever,  and  finally  paralysis  and 
death.  The  disease  occurs  only  in  certain  parts  of  Lombardy.  [D, 
39.]— English  c.  See  C.  minor.— Epidemic  c.  Fr.,  choree  epi- 
demique.  Ger.,  epidemische  C.  Syn.:  choreomania.  A  neurosis 
prevalent  in  various  parts  of  Europe  in  the  fourteenth  century  as  a 
manifestation  of  intense  religious  emotion  or  as  the  result  of  exces- 
sive religious  contemplation  and  devotion ;  manifested  by  an  uncon- 
trollable desire  to  dance.  In  those  first  attacked  it  was  preceded  by 
melancholy,  but  it  spread  rapidly  by  imitation  among  healthy  per- 
sons in  the  church  congregations.  Analogous  manifestations  are 
seen  among  the  Shakers  of  the  present  day,  among  the  "  jumpers  " 
of  Canada,  and  among  the  negroes  of  the  Southern  United  States. 
[A,  301,385;  a,  23.]— Essential  c.  [Bouteville].  Fr.,  choree  essenti- 
elle. Ger.,  essentielle  C.  C.  occurring  by  itself,  not  as  a  manifesta- 
tion of  some  other  disease.  [L,  41,333.] — Facial  c.  See  Convulsive 
TIC.— False  c.  [Bouteville].  Fr.,  fausse  choree.  See  Symptomatic 
c.— General  c.  Fr.,  choree  generalisee.  A  form  of  c.  in  which  all, 
or  nearly  all,  the  voluntary  muscles  are  the  seat  of  irregular  con- 
tractions. [D,  35.]— German  c.  See  C.  magna. — Habit  c.  [S.  W. 
Mitchell].  A  local  form  of  c.  without  definite  cause,  occurring  usu- 
ally in  female  children,  and  characterized  by  irregular  movements 
of  the  eyes  and  eyelids,  the  brow  or  other  parts  supplied  by  the 
facial  muscles,  the  head,  or  the  shoulder.  These  movements  closely 
simulate  volitional  acts  (such  as  squinting,  winking,  rolling  the  eye- 
ball upward,  shrugging  one  shoulder,  or  making  grimaces),  and  are 
at  first  under  the  control  of  the  will ;  but  they  gradually  become 
more  and  more  involuntary,  and  aggravated  in  intensity,  espe- 
cially when  attention  is  called  to  them.  [G.  E.  de  Schweinitz, 
"  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  23,  1888,  p.  690  (a,  17).]— Hammering 
c.  A  form  of  c.  characterized  by  co-ordinated  rhythmical  spasm, 
as  a  result  of  which  the  patient  hammers  with  the  fist  upon  any 
convenient  object,  sometimes  for  ma_ny  hours  without  interrup- 
tion. [D,  53.]— Hereditary  c.,  Huntington'g  c.  Lat.,  c.  heredi- 
taria.  A  rare  form  of  c.  acquired  only  by  direct  heredity,  and 
always  beginning  in  middle  adult  life  (after  the  age  of  thirty  and 
usually  before  forty)  as  an  ordinary  c.  It  is  characterized  by  a 
gradual  aggravation  of  the  disorder  until  the  most  violent  mani- 
festations of  general  c.  are  developed  in  successive  groups  of 
muscles  (including  the  laryngeal,  pharyngeal,  and  respiratory), 
also  by  mental  depression  and  impairment  of  the  faculties,  and 
by  an  invariably  fatal  termination  after  a  protracted  course. 
The  movements  cease  during  sleep,  and  when  voluntary  motions 
are  made.  [C.  King,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  25, 1885,  p.  468  (a,  17).] 
— Hysterical  c.  See  C.  hysterica. — Imitative  c.  An  affection 
characterized  by  choreic  movements  sometimes  developed  in  chil- 
dren who  come'  in  contact  with  choreics.  [L,  191.]— Infantile  c. 
Fr.,  choree  infantile  [Henoch].  See  C.  minor. — Laryngeal  c. 
Lat.,  c.  laryngis.  Fr.,  choree  laryngee  (ou  laryngienne).  1.  A 
choreic  manifestation  or  condition,  associated  with  clonic  spasm  of 
the  laryngeal  muscles,  and  considered  by  Gerhardt  as  analogous 
to  writer's  cramp.  It  may  be  due  either  to  localized  general  c., 
atrophic  impairment  developed  in  the  course  of  some  other  affec- 
tion or  disease,  or  irritation  of  the  laryngeal  mucous  membrane  or 
of  the  terminal  filaments  of  the  pneumogastrics.  It  is  characterized 
by  inability  to  sustain  co-ordinate  action  and  by  irregular  and  un- 
equal action.  [D,  35;  E.  Hplden,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.  10,  1885, 
p.  37  (a,  17).]  2.  A  condition  characterized  by_  spasmodic  move- 
ments of  some  of  the  muscles  of  expiration,  causing  a  cry.  [L,  330.] 
—Legitimate  c.  Fr.,  choree  legitime.  See  C.  (2d  def.)  and  Essen- 
tial c. — Limp  c.  [West],  Fr.,  choree  molle.  A  disorder  following 
motor  paralysis  in  children,  characterized  by  slight  and  almost  im- 
perceptible choreic  movements.  ["  Concours  m£d.,"  June  14,  1884, 
p.  342  (D).] — Major  c.  See  C.  maana.—  Maniacal  c.  See  Choreic 
INSANITY.— Metaparalytic  c.,  Methemiplegic  c.  A  form  of  c. 
occurring  after  recovery  from  hemiplegia,  especially  in  young 
adults.  [A,  326 ;  D,  34  ;  L,  57.]— Methodical  c.  See  'Rhythmical 


c.— Mimetic  c.  See  Imitative  c.— Minor  c.  See  C.  minor  — 
Oscillatory  c.  Lat.,  c.  oscillatoria.  Fr.,  choree  oscillatoire.  A 
form  of  c.  characterized  by  either  measured  or  irregular  oscilla- 
tions of  the  body  or  of  the  head  or  limbs  separately.  [D,  172 ;  L,  41, 
330.]— Paralytic  c.  Lat.,  c.  paralytica.  A  form  of  c.  accompany- 
ing, following,  or  followed  by  paralysis  (usually  hemiplegia)  which 
commonly  affects  the  same  muscles  as  those  in  which  the  choreic 
contractions  are  noticed.  [D,  34.]  Cf.  Proemiplegic  c.  and  Methemi- 
plegic  c.— Partial  c.  Fr.,  choree  parfielle.  Ger.,  partieUe  C.  A 
iform  of  c.  due  to  cerebral  disease  in  which  imperfect  choreic  move- 
*  ments  are  associated  with  contractures.  [Henoch,  "  Arch,  f  Kinder, 
heilk.,"  v,  7,  8  (D).]— Post-hemiplegic  c.,  Post-paralytic  c. 
Ger.,  post-hemiplegische  C.  See  Metaparalytic  c.— Pounding  c. 
See  Hammering  c.— Preheiniplegic  c.,  Proemiplegic  c.  An 
affection  characterized  by  chorea-like  spasms  in  the  extremities, 
which  sometimes  precedes  hemiplegia.  [D,  35.]— Reflex  c.  Fr., 
choree  reflexe.  Ger.,  reflectorische  C.  C.  dependent  on  a  visceral 
or  peripheral  lesion  or  unusual  state  (such  as  a  cicatrix,  distension 
of  the  uterus  from  pregnancy,  etc.)  causing  reflex  irritation  of  the 
motor  centres,  [a,  18.]— Rheumatic  c.  Fr.,  choree  rhumatique 
(ou  rhumatismale).  C.  associated  with  rheumatism  or  the  rheu- 
matic diathesis.  [Henoch,  "  Monit.  de  la  Policlin.,"  June  15, 1884  (D)  ] 
—Rhythmic  c.,  Rhythmical  c.  Lat.,  c.  rhythmica.  Fr.,  choree 
rhythmee (ou  rhythmique).  Ger.,  rhythmische  C.  It.,  corea  ritmica. 
Sp.,  corea  ritmica.  A  form  of  c.  (including  c.  festinans,  c.  rotatoria. 
and  c.  vibratoria)  in  which  certain  movements  are  regularly  per- 
formed. [L,  330.]— Rhythmical  hysterical  c.  Fr.,  choree  rhyth- 
mique hysterique.  C.  of  hysterical  nature,  associated  with  rhyth- 
mical spasmodic  movements.  [Charcot,  "Progr.  med.,"  1878  (D>.] 
— Rotatory  c.  Lat.,c.  rotatoria.  Fr.,  choree  rota toire  [Huchard]. 
Ger.,  rotatorische  C.  A  form  of  hysterical  c.  characterized  by 
rhythmical  movements  of  rotation,  or  of  balancing  of  the  head, 
body,  or  limbs,  which  may  be  repeated  many  times  in  a  minute. 
[D,  72 ;  "  Concours  med.,"  June  14,  1884,  p.  343  (D).]— Saltatory  c. 
Lat.,  c.  saltatoria.  Fr.,  choree  saltatoire.  Ger.,  saltatorische  C. 
A  form  of  hysterical  c.  characterized  by  rhythmical  dancing  move- 
ments. [Huchard,  "  Concours  med.,"  June  14,  1884,  p.  343  (D).]— 
Salutatory  c.  Fr.,  choree  salutatoire  [Huchard].  See  C.  nutans. 
—Secondary  c.  Fr.,  choree  secondaire  [Bouteville].  See  Symp- 
tomatic c.— Sydenham's  c.  See  C.  minor.— Symptomatic  c. 
Fr.,  choree  symptomatique.  Ger.,  symptomatische  C.  A  form  of 
c.  distinguished  from  ordinary  c.  by  its  dependence  on  some  organic 
disease.  [L,  41.  88;  Henoch,  "Arch.  f.  Kinderheilk.,"  v,  7,  8  (D).]- 
Systematic  c.  Fr.,  choree  systematique.  C.  with  systematized 
movements.  [D,  72.]— Unilateral  c.  See  HEMICHOREA.— Vibra- 
tory c.  Lat.,  c.  vibratoria.  Fr.,  choree  vibratoire.  Ger.,  vibra- 
torische  C.  C.  characterized  by  vibratory  movements.  [A,  3*6; 
D,  72.] 

CHOREAL,  adj.    Kor-e'a2!.    See  CHOREIC. 

CHOREATISCH  (Ger.),  adj.    Ch2or-a-ast'i2sh.    See  CHOREIC. 

CHOREE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-a.  See  CHOREA.— C.  aigue.  See  Acute 
CHOREA.— C.  des  femmes  enceintes.  See  CHOREA  gravidarum. 
— C.  du  co3ur.  See  CHOREA  cordis.—C.  du  larynx.  See  Laryn- 
geal CHOREA.— C.  generalisee.  See  General  CHOREA.— C.  gravi- 
dique.  See  C.  gravidarum.— C.  imaginative.  See  Epidemic 
CHOREA.  [L,  88.] — C.  infantile.  See  CHOREA  minor.— C.  inflam- 
matoire.  Chorea  supposed  to  be  caused  by  inflammatory  pro- 
cesses. [L,  333.]— C.  laryngee.  See  Laryngeal  CHOREA.— C.  legi- 
time.  See  CHOREA  (2d  def.)  and  Essential  CHOREA.— C.  mallea- 
toire.  A  form  of  chorea  in  which  the  movements  are  like  those  of 
forgers  at  their  work.  [Charcot,  "  Progr.  med.."  Mar.  28,  1885,  p. 
249.] — C.  molle.  See  Limp  CHOREA. — C.  naturelle.  See  Epi- 
demic CHOREA.— C.  salutatoire.  See  CHOREA  nutans.— C.  sensu- 
elle  [Paracelsus].  See  Epidemic  CHOREA.— C.  vulgaire.  See 
CHOREA  (2d  def.). 

CHOREGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Ko2r(ch2o2r)-e(a)'ji»- 
(gi2)-a3.  Gr.,  \opriyCa.  Fr.,  choregie  (1st  def.).  1.  (Sing.)  of  Galen, 
a  redundancy  of  some  morbific  matter  acting  as  a  cause  of  disease. 
2.  (PI.)  apparatuses,  appliances.  [A,  318,  325;  L,  41.] 

CHOREIC,  adj.  Kor-e'i2k.  Fr.,  choreique.  Ger.,  choreatisch. 
Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  of  the  nature  of,  or  dependent  on 
chorea  ;  as  a  n.,  one  who  is  affected  with  chorea.  [D;  L,  41.] 

CHOREIFORM,  adj.  Kpr-e'i2-fo2rm.  From  vopeia,  chorea, 
and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  chorei forme.  Chorea-like.  [D.] 

CHOREMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-e2(a)-ma(ma3)'ni2-a8. 
Gen.,  choreman'ias  (-02).  From  xopeveii',  to  dance,  and  ftavia,  frenzy. 
Fr.,  choremanie.  S3e  Epidemic  CHOREA. 

CHOREODEITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-e2-od-e2-i(e)'ti2s. 
See  CHORIOIDITIS. 

CHOREOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r(ch2o2r)-e(a)-o(o2)-ma(ma3)'- 
nia-a3.  From  xopevetv,  to  dance,  and  ^avia,  frenzy.  See  Epidemic 
CHOREA. 

CHOREUTID^S  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r(ch2o2r)-u2t'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A 
family  of  the  Tortricites.  [L,  248.] 

CHORIAL,  adj.    Kor'i2-a2l.    Fr.,  c.    See  CHORIONIO. 

CHORIATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    Kor(ch2o2r)-i2-a(as)'ta3.    See  PLA- 

CENTALIA. 

CHORIOBLASTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)"i"-o(o2)-bla2s- 
(bla3s)'to'si2s.  Gen.,  chorioblastos'eos  (-is).  From  \6piov,  the  cori- 
um,  and  /SAao-Taveiv,  to  sprout.  Fr.,  chorioblastose.  Ger.,  Chorio- 
blastose,  Wachsthumsanomalie  der  Haut.  An  anomaly  of  growth 
of  the  corium  and  subcutaneous  connective  tissue:  desmpsis  of  the 
skin  ;  in  the  pi.,  Chorioblastoses,  the  eighth  class  in  Auspitz's  classi- 
fication of  skin  diseases,  embracing  the  orders  Hyper -desmoses, 
Pa,rades~noses,  and  Adesmoses.  [G,  4.] 

CHORIO-ALLANTOIDIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Kor-e-o-a2l-la3n2-to- 
ed-e-a3n2.  Pertaining  to  the  chorion  and  to  the  allantois.  [A, 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  TU,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U.  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U»,  like  u  (German). 

128 


CHORIO-CAPILLARIS 
CHOROIDO-RETINITIS 


1002 


CHORIO-CAPILLARIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch«o2r)"i2-o(o2)- 
ka2p(ka3p)-ial-la(la3)'ri:'s.  For  deriv.,  see  CHORION  and  CAPILLARY. 
The  thin  inner  layer  of  the  chorioid  tuuic  of  the  eye,  entirely  devoid 
of  pigment,  in  which  the  capillaries  run  ;  separated  from  the  retina 
by  the  vitreous  lamina.  [F  ;  L.] 

CHOBIOCEL.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-ia-o(o2)-sel(kaiye(a);  in 
Eng.,  kor'ia-o-sel.  From  \6fnov,  the  chorion,  and  «i|A>»,  a  tumor. 
Fr.,  choriocele.  Ger.,  bruc.iartiges  Vortreten  der  Gefdsshaut.  A 
hernia-like  protrusion  of  the  chorioid  tunic  of  the  eye.  [L,  50.] 

CHOBIODEITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(chaoar)-i!1-od-e2-i(e)'ti2s.  See 
CHORIOIDITIS. 

CHOBIODES(Lat),  adj.  Kor(ch'-o2r)-i-od'ez(as).  See  CHORIOID. 

CHOBIODESMXJSIS  [Auspitz]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-i2-o- 
(o2)-deas-mo'si2s.  Gen.,  choriodesmos'eos  (-is).  From  xopiov,  the 
corium,  and  <5«o>to«,  a  bond.  Ger.,  Choriodesmose.  See  CHORIO- 
BLASTOSIS. 

CHORIOID,  adj.  Kor'i2-oid.  Gr.,  xoptoeiiijs  (from  \6piov  [see 
CHORION],  and  «!6oj,  resemblance).  Lat.,  choriodes,  chorioides, 
chorioideus.  Fr.,  choroide.  Ger.,  lederartig,  choriondhnlich.  It., 
coroide.  Sp.,  coroideo.  Resembling  the  chorion,  pertaining  to  the 
c.  coat  of  the  eye  ;  as  a  n.  (Gr.,  \opiof iSris  x^*  '<  Lat.,  choriodea  ; 
Fr.,  choroide ;  Ger.,  Aderhaut,  Gefdsshaut ;  It.,  coroide ;  Sp., 
coroidea),  the  middle  coat  of  the  posterior  portion  of  the  eyeball ; 
so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  the  chorion  in  vascularity.  It  is  a 
dark-brown,  highly  vascular  tunic  lying  between  the  sclera  exter- 
nally and  the  retina  internally,  and  extending  from  the  opening  for 
the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve  forward  to  the  ciliary  oody,  into 
which  it  is  insensibly  merged.  It  consists  of  four  layers,  which  are 
(from  within  outward) :  o.  The  vitreous  lamina  or  pigmentary  layer. 
6.  The  membrana  choriocapillaris.  c.  A  layer  of  large  blood-ves- 
sels, d.  The  membrana  suprachorioidea  (seu  fusca).  It  is  con- 
nected with  the  sclera  by  a  loose  connective  tissue  with  large  meshes 
more  or  less  filled  with  pigment.  [F.] 

CHOBIOIDAL,,  adj.    Kor-i2-oid'a2l.    See  CHORIOID. 

CHORIOIDEA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  chorioideus  (tunica  under- 
.  stood).  Kor(ch2oar)-i-o(o2)-iM(ed)'e2-a3.  See  CHORIOID  and  Chorioid 
PLEXUS. — C.  argentea.  See  MEMBRANA  argentea. — C.  inferior, 
C.  superior.  See  TELA  c. 

CHOBIOIDEAL,  (Ger.),  adj.    Kor-e-o-ed-a-a'l'.    See  CHORIOID. 

CHOBIOIDEBEMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-i»-o(o2)-i2d(ed)- 
e2r-e(a)'mi2-a3.  From  xoptoeiSrj?  (see  CHORIOID),  and  Ipy/iia,  desola- 
tion. Properly,  complete  congenital  absence  of  the  chorioid  coat  of 
the  eye  ;  less  correctly,  the  complete  absence  of  chorioid  epithelium 
found  in  albinism.  [F.] 

CHORIOIDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-i-o(o«)-i2d(ed)-i(e)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  chorioidit'idis.  Fr.,  choroidite.  Ger.,  Aderhautentzundung, 
Gefdsshautentziindung.  It.,  coroidite.  Sp.,  coroiditis.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  chorioid  coat  of  the  eye.  [F.]— C.  areolaris.  Fr., 
choroidite  areolaire.  Ger.,  ringformige  (oder  areoldre)  Aderhaut- 
entziindung. It.,  coroidite  areolare.  Sp.,  coroiditis  areolar.  A 
plastic  c.  occurring  in  oval  or  circular  and  sharply  defined  patches 
which  first  appear  as  masses  of  pigment  in  the  region  of  the  macula 
and  papilla;  the  exudation  makes  its  appearance  at  the  centre  and 
extends  in  all  directions  until  the  pigment  forms  a  narrow  border 
round  it.  [F.]— C.  arthritica.  Fr.,  choroidite  arthritique.  Ger., 
arthritische  Aderhautentziindung.  It.,  coroidite  artritica.  Sp., 
coroiditis  artritica.  See  Serous  c.  and  GLAUCOMA.— C.  atrophica. 
C.  that  has  advanced  to  atrophy  of  the  chorioid,  usually  with  in- 
volvement of  the  retina ;  the  final  stage  of  all  non-purulent  forms 
ofc.  [F.]—C.  centralis.  Fr.,  choroidite  centrale.  Ger.,  centrale 
Aderhautentziindung.  It.,  coroidite  centrale.  Sp.,  coroiditis  cen- 
tral. A  low  grade  of  plastic  c.  occurring  chiefly  in  old  persons 
(very  often  preceding  the  formation  of  cataract),  symmetrical  and 
always  associated  with  atrophy  of  the  chorioidal  stroma.  It  is  usu- 
ally confined  to  the  region  of  the  macula  lutea  and  optic  disc  ;  and 
the  exudation  is  in  pigmented  dots  or  small  patches  which  tend  to 
coalesce.  [F.] — C.  disseminata  circumscripta.  Fr.,choro'idite 
disseminee  circonscrite.  See  C.  areolaris. — C.  disseminata  sim- 
plex. Fr.,  choroidite  disseminee  simple.  A  plastic  c.  characterized 
by  small  circumscribed  exudations  of  a  dull  whitish-yellow  color,  and 
of  varying  shape  and  size ;  they  are  at  first  situated  quite  at  the 
periphery,  are  apt  to  coalesce,  and  eventually  are  absorbed,  leaving 
an  atrophic  patch  in  the  chorioid.  [F.l — C.  disseminata  specif- 
ica,  C.  syphilitica.  See  C.  syphilitica. — C.  embolica.  Fr., 
choroidite  embolique.  Ger.,  embolische  Aderhautentziindung.  It., 
coroidite  embolica.  Sp.,  coroiditis  embolica.  Syn. :  c.  metastatica, 
panophthalmitis.  A  suppurative  c.  due  to  thrombosis  or  embolism 
of  the  chorioidal  vessels.  [F.] — C.  exsudativa.  Fr.,  choroidite 
exsudative.  Ger.,  ausschwitzende  Aderhautentzundung.  It-.,  coroi- 
dite essudativa.  Sp.,  coroiditis  exudativa.  Strictly  speaking,  any 
form  of  c.  characterized  by  exudation  ;  as  commonly  used,  that 
variety  of  plastic  c.  in  which  the  exudation  occurs  in  isolated 
nodules  or  patches.  [F.]— C.  hyperplastica.  See  Hyperplastic 
c.— C.  metastatica.  Fr.,  choroidite  metastatique.  Ger.,  meta- 
statische  Aderhautentziindung.  It.,  coroidite  metastatica.  Sp., 
coroiditis  metastatica.  See  C.  embolica. — C.  parenchymatosa. 
Fr.,  choroidite  parenchymateuse.  Ger.,  parenchymatose  Ader- 
hautentziindung. It.,  coroidite  parenchimatosa.  Sp.,  coroiditis 
parenquimatosa.  An  acute  and  violent  purulent  c.  by  which  the 
eye  is  inevitably  destroyed,  and  which  is  characterized  by  great  in- 
jection of  the  conjunctiva,  firm  gelatinous  chemosis,  cloudiness  of 
the  aqueous  humor,  discoloration  of  the  iris,  a  yellow  reflex  from 
the  fundus,  and  sometimes  corneal  opacity  or  occlusion  of  the 
pupil  by  an  infiltration  of  lymph  or  pus  into  the  vitreous.  [F.] 
Cf.  C.  embolica.— C.  plastica.  Fr.,  choroidite  plastique.  Ger., 
plastische  Aderhautentzundung.  It.,  coroidite  plastica.  Sp.,  co- 
roiditis plastica.  An  acute  c.  characterized  by  a  plastic  exudation 
into  the  stroma  of  the  chorioid,  which  is  rarely  continuous  but  usu- 
ally appears  in  irregular,  grayish-yellow  patches  in  both  eyes.  [F.] 
— C.  purulenta.  Fr.,  choroidite  purulente.  Ger.,  eitrige  Ader- 


hautentziindung. It.,  coroidite  purulenta.  Sp.,  coroiditis  puru- 
lenta. See  C.  parenchymatosa. — C.  pyaemica.  Ft.,  choroidite 
pyphemique.  Ger.,  pydmische  Aderhautentziindung.  It.,  co- 
roidite pioemica.  Sp.,  coroiditis  piohemica.  See  C.  embolica. — C. 
rheumatica.  Fr.,  choroidite  rhumatismale.  Ger.,  rheumatische 
Aderhautentziindung.  It.,  coroidite  reumatica.  Sp.,  coroiditis 
reumdtica.  A  sero-fibrinous  c.  sometimes  occurring  in  rheumatic 
subjects.  [F.]— C.  scrofulosa.  Fr.,  choroidite  scrofuleuse.  Ger., 
scrofulpse  Aderhautentziindung.  It.,  coroidite  scrofolosa.  Sp., 
coroiditis  escrofulosa.  See  C.  tuberculosa. — C.  senilis.  Fr.,  cho- 
roidite senile.  Ger.,  Aderhautentzundung  der  Greise.  It.,  coroi- 
dite senile.  Sp.,  coroiditis  senil.  See  C.  centralis. — C.  serosa. 
Fr.,  choroidite  sereuse.  Ger.,  serose  Aderhautentziindung.  It., 
coroidite  sierosa.  Sp.,  coroiditis  serosa.  One  of  the  three  primary 
varieties  of  c.  characterized  by  slight  injection  of  the  eyeball, 
impairment  of  vision  (due  to  diffuse  cloudiness  of  the  vitreous), 
and  an  intra-ocular  tension  varying  from  above  to  considerably 
below  the  normal.  One  variety  constitutes  acute  inflammatory 
glaucoma.  [F.] — C.  suppurativa.  Fr.,  choroidite  suppurative. 
Ger.,  eiternde  Aderhautentzundung.  It.,  coroidite  suppurativa. 
Sp.,  coroiditis  supurativa.  A  suppurative  c.,  which  usually  spreads 
to  other  tissues  and  destroys  the  eyeball.  It  is  very  rarely  idio- 
pathic,  is  often  the  result  of  external  injury,  but  is  most  com- 
monly of  metastatic  origin.  [F.]— C.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  choroi- 
dite syphilitique.  Ger.,  syphilitische  Aderhautentziindung.  A 
plastic  c.,  usually  disseminated,  beginning  in  and  often  confined  to 
the  inner  layer  of  the  chorioid,  and  nence  often  affecting  the  retina  ; 
commonly  a  late  lesion  of  syphilis  ;  generally  characterized  by  pe- 
culiar dust-like  opacities  of  the  vitreous,  movable  at  first,  subse- 
quently aggregated  into  irregular  masses.  [F.]— C.  tuberculosa. 
Fr.,  choroidite  tuberculeuse.  Ger.,  Aderhauttuberkeln,  tuberculiJse 
Aderhautentzundung.  It.,  coroidite  tuberculosa.  Sp.,  coroidilis 
tuberculosa.  A  form  of  c.  often  occurring  in  miliary  tuberculosis, 
and  characterized  by  small,  round,  circumscribed  spots  of  a  pale- 
rose  or  grayish-white  color,  situated  in  the  stroma,  and  chiefly  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  optic  disc  ;  also  by  larger  nodules  distinctly  ele- 
vated above  the  surface  of  the  chonoid,  and  the  slight  amount  of 
hyperaemia  usually  present.  [F.]— Hyperplastic  c.  Lat.,  c.  hyper- 
plastica.  Fr.,  choroidite  hyperplastique.  Ger.,  hyperplastische 
Aderhautentzundung.  Sarcoma  of  the  chorioid.  [L,  326.]— Puer- 
peral c.  A  purulent  metastatic  c.  occurring  in  lying-in  women, 
due  to  embolism  or  thrombosis  of  the  retinal  or  ciliary  vessels.  It  is 
acute  in  its  course,  almost  always  attacks  both  eyes,  involving  the 
retina,  the  uveal  tract,  the  vitreous,  and  sometimes  the  cornea  and 
the  lens,  and  generally  ends  in  total  blindness.  [F.]— Sarcomatous 
c.  See  Hyperplastic  c. 

CHOBIOIDO-CYCMTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-i2-o(o2)-i- 
(e)"do(do2)-siak(ku<k)-li(le)'ti2s.  Gen.,  chorioido-cyclit'idis.  From 
xoptoeifi>js  (see  CHORIOID),  and  icuicAos,  a  disc  (see  also  -itis*).  Plastic 
or  purulent  inflammation  beginning  in  the  chorioid  and  extending 
to  the  ciliary  body  ;  the  usual  condition  in  "  sympathetic  ophthal- 
mia." [F.] 

CHORIOIDO-IRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Kor(ch2o2r)-i2-o(o2)-i(e)"do- 
(do2)-ir(er)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  chorioido-irit'idis.  From  \opioei£>;?  (see 
CHORIOID!,  and  Tpis  (see  IRIS).  Syn.  :  irido-chorioiditis.  Serous, 
plastic,  or  purulent  inflammation  of  the  iris  and  the  chorioid,  i.  e., 
of  the.  entire  uveal  tract.  [F.] 

CHOBIOIDO-BETINITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o»r)-i2-o(o2)- 
i(e)"do(do2)-re2t(rat)-i2n-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  chorioido-retinit'idis.  For 
deriv.,  see  CHORIOID,  RETINA,  and  -itis*.  Inflammation  (usually 
plastic)  of  the  chorioid  and  retina,  either  beginning  in  or  mainly  con- 
fined to  the  former.  [F.]  For  subheadings,  see  CHORIO-RETINITIS. 

CHORION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Gr.,  \6piov.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Lederhaut, 
Aderhdutchen.  It.,Sp.,  corion.  1.  The  external  layer  of  the  blasto- 
derm ;  the  outer  enveloping  membrane  of  the  fecundated  ovum, 
most  characteristically  developed  in  the  human  subject,  being  ob- 
served as  soon  as  the  ovum  has  entered  the  cavity  of  the  uterus, 
and  persisting  through  the  whole  period  of  gestation.  A  part  of  it 
takes  a  share  in  the  development  of  the  foetal  portion  or  the  pla- 
centa, and  the  remainder  constitutes  the  outermost  of  the  fostal  en- 
velopes. The  c.  of  Purkinje,  R.  Wagner,  A.  Thomson,  and  W. 
Jones  (i.  e.,  the  outer  membrane  of  the  unattached  ovum  in  the 
uterus)  is  the  exochorion  of  Burdach  and  Velpeau,  the  membrana 
corticalis  (Ger.,  Schalenhaut )  and  future  exochorion  of  von  Baer, 
the  Eihaut  of  Valentin,  and  the  vitelline  membrane  of  Coste  and 
of  Barry.  [A,  4  ;  A.  Thomson  (A,  5) ;  L.  14,  142.  158,  201.]  2.  The 
corium.  3.  The  zona  pellucida.  4.  The  foetal  placenta.  5.  As  im- 
properly applied,  the  ovisac  of  certain  of  the  lower  vertebrates. 
[Barry,  "Phil.  Trans.,"  1838,  ii  (L).]  6.  Of  Haller  (according  to 
some),  the  decidua  reflexa.  [A,  45.]  7.  In  botany:  o.  The  outer 
membrane  of  the  seeds  of  plants,  b.  A  carpel,  c.  The  pulpy  liquid 
in  the  interior  of  a  seed  before  impregnation.  [B,  1,  19,  116  (o.  24).] 
— Blastodermic  c.  Fr.,  c.  blastodermique.  See  Secondary  c.— 
Bleibendes  C.  (Ger.).  See  Secondary  c.— C'ahnlich  (Ger.).  Re- 
sembling the  c.  or  the  chorioid.  [L,  349.]— C.  anhiste  (Fr.).  See 
Primitive  c.— C'baumchen  (Ger.).  An  assemblage  of  umbilical 
blood-vessels  ramifying  in  the  chorionic  villi.  [Kcilliker  (H).]— C. 
blastodermique  (Fr.).  See  Secondary  c.—C.  blastodermique- 
allantoldien  (Fr.),  C.  blastodermo-allantoidien  (Fr.),  C. 
rumpus*'-  cleflnitif  (Fr.).  See  Vascular  c.—C.  de  I'o3uf  (Fr.). 
See  Primitive  c.—C.  des  Eierstockseies  (Ger.).  See  ZONA  pel- 
lucida.—C.  filamentosum,  C.  flocculentum,  C.  frondosum. 
See  Shaggy  c.—C.  fungosum.  Of  some  of  the  older  writers,  the 
decidua  reflexa.  [A.  45.]— C.  glabrum,  C.  laeve.  See  False  c.— 
C.  monepithelial  (Fr.).  See  Secon dary  c.—C.  muqueux  (Fr.). 
See  CORIUM.— C.  ovulaire  (Fr.),  C.  pellucidum,  C.  primi- 
tivum.  See  Primitive  c.—C.  reticulatum,  C.  reticulosum. 
See  Shaggy  c.—C.  secundarium,  C.  se>eux  (Fr.).  See  Secondary 
c. — C.  se>eux-allantotdien  (Fr.).  See  Vascular  c. — C.  spongio- 
suiti.  Ger.,  Schwammiges  C.  1.  The  shaggy  c.  2.  According  to 
some  of  the  older  writers,  the  decidua  r»flexa.  [A,  45.]— C'spros- 
sen  (Ger.).  The  chorionic  villi,  especially  the  branches  of  the 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all:  Ch.  chin:  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die:  I2,  in:  N,  in:  N*.  tank; 


1003 


CHORIO-CAPILLARIS 
CHOROIDO-RETIN1TIS 


Erimary  villi.  [a,  18.]— C'stroma  (Ger.).  The  stroma  (fibrillary 
tyer)  of  the  c.  [a.  18. J— C.  terniaire  (Fr.).  Literally,  the  tertiary 
c. ;  of  Coste,  the  secondary  c.  (q.  v.).—C.  tomentosum.  See  C.  vil- 
losum. — C.  transitoire  (Fr.).  See  Primitive  c. — C.  vasculaire 
(Fr.).  See  Vascular  c.— C.  velout6  (Fr.).  Ger.,  dussere  Haut, 
Lederhaut.  1.  A  term  by  which  Ruysch  has  been  supposed  to  have 
referred  to  the  decidua.  [A,  45.]  2.  See  C.  (7th  def.  [a]).— C.  ve- 
riini.  See  Secondary  c.— C.  villosum.  1.  The  shaggy  c.  2.  Ac- 
cording to  some  of  the  older  writers,  the  decidua  reflexa.  [A,  45.] 
— C.  vitellin  (Fr.).  See  Primitive  c.—  C'zotten  (Ger.).  The  villi 
of  the  c.  [L,  332.] — Durchsichtiges  C.  (Ger.),  Embryonic  c.  See 
Primitive  c. — False  c.  Lat.,  c.  glabrum  (seu  Iceve,  seu  nothum). 
Fr. ,  c.  glabre.  Ger. ,  glatte  Eihaut,  glattes  C.  It. ,  corion  permanente 
(o  secondario).  That  portion  of  the  c.  which  is  left  bare  of  villi  after 
the  formation  of  the  placenta  has  begun  in  the  remaining  portion. 

g,,  201.]— Fungous  c.  See  C.  fungosum. — Glattes  C.  (Ger.).  See 
ilse  c.— Permanent  c.  See  Secondary  c.— Primitive  c.  Lat., 
c.  primitivum,  zona  pellucida  (seu  radiata).  Fr.,  c.  anhiste  (ou 
ovulaire,  ou  primaire,  ou  primitif,  ou  premier,  ou  transitoire). 
Ger.,  primitive  (oder  primdre)  Zottenhaut.  1.  The  rudimentary  c.  ; 
a  membranous  product  of  the  epithelial  cells  of  the  ovary  and  the 
oviduct  deposited  around  the  mature  and  fecundated  ovum  ;  a 
transformation  of  the  vitelline  membrane  which  becomes  shaggy 
soon  after  its  entrance  into  the  uterus.  [A.  15,  16  ;  L,  87,  142.]  2. 
The  discus  proligerus.  [L,  13.]— Reticulated  c.,  Schwammiges 
C.  (Ger.).  See  Shagyy  c.— Second  c.,  Secondary  c.  Fr.,  c. 
blastodermique  (ou  deflnitif,  ou  monepithelial,  ou  permanent,  ou 
secondaire,  ou  sereux,  ou  terniaire  [Coste]),  deuxieme  c.  Ger.,  bli- 
bendes  C.,  secunddre  Zottenhaut.  It.,  Sp.,  corion  permanente. 
The  true  outer  envelope  of  the  embryo,  by  means  of  which  the 
ovum  is  attached  to  the  uterine  wall,  appearing  (in  man)  in  the 
second  week  of  gestation  and  consisting  of  the  single  layer  of  base- 
ment epithelial  cells  which  constitute  the  external  layer  of  the 
blastoderm.  [A,  8  ;  L,  87.]— Shaggy  c.  Lat.,  c.  filamentosum(seu 
flocculentum,  seu  frondosum,  seu  reticulosum).  Ger.,  zottiges  C. 
A  term  applied  to  the  c.  during  the  period  (two  months  in  the  hu- 
man subject)  that  its  entire  outer  surface  (the  vitelline  membrane) 
is  covered  with  villous  outgrowths.  [A.  8.]— Smooth  c.  See  False 
c.— Spongy  c.  The  decidua.  [L,  325.]— Tertiary  c.,  Third  c. 
Fr.,  troisieme  c.  See  Vascular  c.— True  c.  The  external  layer  of 
the  allantois.  [M.  Foster  (L).]— Vascular  c.  Fr.,  c.  vasculaire  (ou 
blastodermique  allantoidien,  ou  compose  deflnitif,  ou  partielle- 
tnent  vasculaire,  ou  sereux  aUanto'idien),  troisieme  c.  The  second- 
ary c.  when  it  has  united  with  the  external  surface  of  the  allantois 
and  become  vascular.  [L,  87.]— Villous  c.  See  Shaggy  c. 

CHORIONAL,,  CHORIONIC,  adj.  Kor-i'o2n-a2l,  -i2-o2n'i2k. 
Fr.,  chorial,  chorionnaire.  Relating  to  the  chorion.  [L,  14.] 

CHORIONITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-i2-o2n-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
chorionit'idis.  An  obsolete  term  for  sclerema  cutis,  signifying  in- 
flammation of  the  corium.  [G;  L,  87.] 

CHORIONNAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kor-e-on-ar.    See  CHORIONIC. 

CHORIONOPTERIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ch2o»r)-i2-o2n- 
O2p-te2r'i2d-ez(e2s).  Of  Corda.  a  division  of  fossil  ferns,  of  the 
Oleicheniacece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Chorionopteris.  [B,  170 
(a,  24).] 

CHORIOPHYTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kor(eh2o2r)-i2-o2f'i2t(u«t)-a«. 
Of  Ritgen,  the  lichens  (his  Plethophytce),  including  the  orders  Idio- 
thalamii,  Caenothalamii,  and  Homothalamii.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHORIO-RETINITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)"i"-o(o«)-re2t- 
(rat)-i2n-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  chorio-retinit'idis.  See  CHORIOIDO-RETINI- 
Tis.—  C.-r.  centralis.  Fr.,  chorio-  (ou  choro'ido-)  retinite  centrale. 
Ger.,  centrale  C.-R.  It.,  corio-retinite  centrale.  Sp.,  corio-reti- 
nitis  central.  A  plastic  c.-r.  similar  to  c.-r.  circumscripta,  but 
characterized  by  the  appearance  of  the  spots  and  patches  of  exu- 
dation and  proliferation  in  and  around  the  macula  lutea  and  the 
optic  disc.  [F.]— C.-r.  circumscripta.  Fr.,  chorio-retinite  cir- 
A  process  similar  to  that  which  appears  in  c.-r.  disseminata,  but 
conscrite.  Qer.,umschriebene  C.-R.  It.,  corio-retinite  circoscritta. 
characterized  by  the  appearance  of  a  single  large  deposit  of  infil- 
tration or  of  a  single  group  of  small  exudations  of  a  brilliant  yellow 
color,  which  subsequently  coalesce  and  become  one.  [F.]— C.-r. 
disseminata.  Fr.,  chorio-retinite  disseminee.  Ger.,  dissemi- 
nirte  C.-R.  A  c.-r.,  usually  of  syphilitic  origin,  characterized  by 
circumscribed  exudation  masses  between  the  chorioid  and  retina, 
followed  by  atrophy  of  the  hexagonal  epithelium  and  firm  adhesion 
of  the  retina  to  the  chorioid  at  the  spots  of  exudation.  As  the  dis- 
ease progresses,  these  spots  coalesce,  until  the  entire  fundus  is  in- 
volved. There  is  sometimes  marked  proliferation  of  the  connective 
tissue  and  epithelium.  It  ends  in  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve.  [F.] 
—C.-r.  pigmentosa.  The  condition  existing  in  the  later  stages  of 
c.-r.  disseminata,  when  the  spots  of  exudation  in  the  chorioid  have 
been  absorbed  and  the  choripidal  stroma  has  become  thinned,  allow- 
ing the  white  sclerotic  to  shine  through  in  patches.  Around  these 
patches  the  epithelial  cells  proliferate  and  increase  in  size,  forming 
a  more  or  less  marked  black  girdle.  [F.]— Equatorial  c.-r.  Fr., 
chorio-retinite  equatoriale.  A  c.-r.  seated  in  the  periphery  of  the 
retina.  [L,  88.] 

CHORIPETAI^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ch2or)-i2-pe2t'a2l(a3l)-e- 
(as-e2).  From  x^P4*.  separately,  and  irera^ov,  a  leaf.  See  POLY- 

PETALjE. 

CHORIPETALOTJS,  adj.  Kor-i2-pe2t'a«l-u3s.  Lat.,  choripeta- 
lus.  Fr.,  choripetale.  See  POLYPETALOUS  and  DIALYPKTALOUS. 

CHORIPHYI/LOUS,  adj.  Kor-i2-fi2l'u3s.  From  x*>Pl'«.  sepa- 
rately, and  ^vAAoi/,  a  leaf.  Having  separate  leaves  (said  of  the 
series  of  members  of  a  flower).  [B,  279.] 

CHORISANTHERIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kor(ch2or)-i2s-a2n(a3n)- 
the(tha)'ri2-a3.  From  v^P'**  separately,  and  avflTjpd?,  flowering. 
Fr.,  chorisantheries.  Of  Jussieu,  his  ninth  class  of  plants,  char- 
acterized by  flowers  having  distinct  anthers.  [B,  1  (o,  24).] 


CHORISANTHERIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kor(ch2or)-i2s-a2n(a3n> 
the(tha)'ri2-u3s(u4s).  Having  distinct  anthers,  [a,  24.] 

CHORISE  (Fr.),  n.    Kor-ez.    See  CHORISIS. 

CHORISEPALOUS,  adj.  Kor-i2s-eap'a2I-u3s.  From  \tapit, 
separately,  and  irera^ov,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  chorisepale.  See  DIALYSEPAL- 
ous. 


CHORISIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-i2s'i2-a3.  Fr.,  chorisie.  A 
genus  of  prickly-stemmed  bombaceous  trees  of  South  America.— 
C.  insignia  [Kunth].  A  species  found  on  the  island  of  MaranhSo 
in  Brazil.  The  cottony  hairs  of  the  seeds  are  used  to  stuff  cushions, 
and  as  a  dressing  in  surgery.  [A,  490  (a,  21).]— C.  speciosa  [St.- 
Hilaire].  Fr.,  c.  a  belles  fleurs.  A  Brazilian  species  of  like  uses  as 
C.  insignis.  [A,  490  (o,  21).] 

CHORISIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ch2or)-i2s-i(i2)'e2-e(as-e2).  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Eriodendrece,  comprising  Chorisia 
and  Salmalia.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHORISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2or)'i2s-i2s.  Gen.,  choris'eos 
(chor'isis).  Gr.,  x<«>p"«s  (from  x<api£eiv,  to  divide).  Fr.,  chorise.  Syn.: 
deduplication.  In  botany,  the  separation  of  an  organ  that  is  nor- 
mally single  into  two  or  more  parts,  as  in  a  palmately  compound 
leaf  (mostly  restricted  to  the  homologues  of  leaves  in  the  flower  and 
especially  to  stamens  and  carpels).  [B,  104, 121  (a,  24).]— Collateral 
c.,  Lateral  c.  Fr.,  chorise  laterale.  C.  with  the  parts  side  by  side 
on  the  same  plane.  [B,  104  (o,  24).]— Median  c.  C.  with  the  parts 
all  in  the  median  plane,  [a,  24.]— Parallel  c.  Fr.,  chorise  paral- 
lele.  C.  with  the  parts  standing  one  before  the  other.  [B,  104  (a, 
24).] — Transverse  c.  See  Lateral  c.— Vertical  c.  C.  with  the 
parts  standing  longitudinally,  parallel  with  the  axis,  [o,  24.] 

CHORISOLEPIDUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kor(ch2or)-i2s-o(o2)-le»p'i2d- 
uss(u4s).  From  \<opis,  separately,  and  Acir.'s,  a  scale.  Having  free 
scales  (said  of  the  periclinium  of  the  Synantherece).  [B,  121  ;  L,  41, 

CHORISONEURID^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ch2or)-i2s-o(o2)- 
nu2r'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Blattarice.  [L,  264.] 

CHORISOPHYTU1H  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kor(ch2or)-i2s-o2f/i*t(u8t)- 
U3m(u4m).  From  xwpi't.  separately,  and  <f>vT<if,  a  plant.  Fr.,  cho- 
risophyte.  Of  Necker,  a  genus  (order)  of  plants  comprising  the 
species  (genera)  Ademanthera,  Cynometra.  Hymenaia,  Parkin- 
sonia,  Cassia.  Senna,  Bauchinia,  Poincia,  Valentinia,  Rotman- 
nia,  Gfennania,  Adleria,  Copaifera,  Ccesalpinia,  Prosopis,  Tama- 
rindus,  Myroxylon,  Guilandina,  Alandina,  Ceratonia,  Mimosa, 
Gagnebina,  Acacia,  Amosa,  and  Gleditschia,  now  referred  to  the 
Leguminosw.  [B,  121,  170  (o,  24).] 

CHORISPORE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kor-es-por-a.  Resembling  or  be- 
longing to  the  Chorisporece.  [L,  41.] 

CHORISPORE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ch2or)-i*s-por(po2r)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  \<apit.  separately,  and  o-jropd,  a  seed.  Of  Meyer,  a 
tribe  of  the  Cruciferce,  consisting  of  Chorispora,  to  which  Meissner 
has  added  Cakile  and  Cordylocarpus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHORISTIDA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Kor(ch"or)-i2st'i2d-a3.  An  order 
of  the  Tetractinellida.  [L,  121.] 

CHORISTOCARPE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ch2or)-i2st-o(o2)- 
ka3rp'ea-e(as-e2).  From  X^P'^TOS,  separate,  and  <capjrov,  a  fruit.  Of 
Kiitzing,  a  tribe  (division)  of  Heterocarpece  comprising  the  orders 
Axonoblastece,  Co?.loblasteoe,  and  Platynoblasteos.  [B,  170.] 

CHORISTOPETAI^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ch2or)-i2st-o-pe2t'- 
a2l(a3l)-e(a2-e2).  From  x<"P«"'d«,  separate,  and  niraXov.  a  leaf.  Of 
Leunis,  a  division  of  Dicotyledones,  comprising  the  orders  Legumi- 
noscB,  Rosiflorce.  Terebinthince,  Tricoccce,  Ampelidece,  Grain  ales, 
Columniferoe,  Lamprophyllce,  Myrtinae,  Calycanthince,  Calyci- 
florce,  Succulentce,  Ca.ryophyllince,  Guttiferce,  Cistiflorce,  Pepo- 
nifercs,  Rhceadece,  Hydropeltidece,  Polycarpicce.  Trisepalce,  Coccu- 
lince,  Umbelliflorce,  and  Loranthece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CHORI- 
PETAL/E. 

CHORISTOPHYLLOUS,  adj.  Kor-i2st-o-fi2l'u's.  From  x<»P«r- 
TOS,  separate,  and  <j>v\\ov,  a  leaf.  See  CHORIPHYLLOUS. 

CHORISTOSPORE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ch2or)-i2st-o(o2)- 
spor(spo2r)'e8-e(a3-e2).  From  X^P.K'TO*,  separate,  and  o-iropa,  a  seed. 
Fr.,  choristosporees.  1.  Of  Decaisne,  a  division  of  Algce,  compris- 
ing the  orders  Ceramieoe,  Rytiphlece,  Polyphacece,  Thamnophorece, 
Heterocladiece,  Corallinece,  Anomalophyllece,  Cryptonemece,  Fur- 
cellarieoB,  Chondriece,  Sphcerococcoidece,  and  Gasterocarpece.  2. 
Of  Brongniart,  an  order  of  Algce,  embracing  the  families  Rytiphlece 
and  Chondriece.  3.  Of  Harvey,  see  RHODOSPERME.S:.  4.  Of  Kiit- 
zing, see  HETEROCARPE.S;.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kor(chso2r)'i2-u3m(u«m).  See  CHORION 
and  CORIUM. 

CHORIZATION,  n.    Kor-isz-a'shu3n.    See  CHORISIS. 

CHORIZOPHYTE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kor-ez-o-fet.  From  x<opi'f«ii>,  to 
separate,  and  <j>vr6v,  a  plant.  Having  free  stamens.  [L,  41.] 

CHORN,  n.    In  Tartary,  the  Betula  alba.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHOROBRYA  [linger]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kor(ch2or)-o2b'ri2(ru«)- 
a3.  The  Cormophyta  of  Endlicher.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHOROID,  adj.,  CHOROIDAL,  adj.,  CHOROIDEA  (Lat.), 
n.  f.,  CHOROIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.,  CHOROIDIEN  (Fr.).  adj. 
Kor'oid,  -oid'a2!,  kor(ch2o2r)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-a3,  -uss(u4s),  kor-o-ed-e- 
asn2.  See  CHORIOID. 

CHOROIDITE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-o-ed-et.  See  CHORIOIDITIS.— C. 
flbro-parenchymateuse.  A  variety  in  which  the  retina  under- 
goes fibrous  degeneration.  [L.]— C.  pigmentaire.  See  CHORI- 
OIDITIS atrophica.—C.  plastique.  See  CHORIOIDITIS  disseminata. 

CHOROIDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2oar)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)-i(e)'ti2s. 
See  CHORIOIDITIS. 

CHOROIDO-RETINITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-o(o2)-i(e)"- 
do(do2)-re2t(rat)-ian-i(e)'ti2s.  See  CHORIO-RETINITIS. 


O.  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  u  ^German). 


CHOROLOGY 
CHROMATOGENOUS 


1004 


CHOBOL.OGY,  n.  Kor-o3l'o-ji2.  From  x«>pa,  a  region,  and  Adyo?, 
understanding.  Fr.,  chorologie.  Ger.,  Chorologie.  It.,  coroloyia. 
Sp.,  corologia.  That  branch  of  biology  which  treats  of  the  geo- 
graphical distribution  of  animals  and  plants.  [L,  14(3.] 

CHOBOMANES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kor(ch2o2r)-o2m'a2n(a3n)-ez(as). 
A  person  affected  with  choromania.  [A,  322.] 

CHOBOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-o(oa)-ma(ma3)'ni2-as. 
From  X°P°SI  a  dance,  and  fiavia,  madness.  Fr.,  choromanie.  Ger., 
Tanzwuth,  Tanzsucht.  It.,  coremania.  Sp.,  coremania.  See  Epi- 
demic CHOREA. 

CHOKOMEGINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ch2o2r)-o(o2)-me2.j(me2g)-i- 
(e)'na3.  See  COROMEGINA. 

CHOBONOSOLOGIA(Lat),  n.  f.  Kor(chaor)-o(o'J)-nos(no2s)- 
o(o2)-loj(k>2g)'i2-a*.  From  x<upa.  a  region,  voo-os,  a  disease,  and 
Adyos,  understanding.  The  science  of  the  geographical  distribution 
of  diseases  or  of  the  endemic  diseases  of  a  particular  region.  [A, 
332.] 

CHOBOPTENE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kor-op-tean.  Living  in  fields  (said 
of  birds).  [L,  41.] 

C  HOBOS YNCXONUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kor(ch2o11r)-o(o2)-si11n2- 
(su9n2)'klon(klo2n)-u3s(u4s).  From  \opos,  a  dance,  and  <rvyK\ovtiv. 
to  put  into  commotion.  Fr.,  chorosynclone.  Ger.,  allyemeiner 
Veitstanz.  General  chorea.  [A,  322.] 

CHOBBAESCH  (Ar.),  n.  A  variety  of  the  Euphorbia.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CHOBBEBA  (Sp.),  n.    Chor-ra'ra».    See  MEZCAL. 

CHOBT ASTHMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koart(ch2o2rt)-a2sth(a3sth)'ma3. 
Gen.,  chortasth'matos  (-is).  From  x°PTO*i  hay,  and  a<rfl/xa  (see 
ASTHMA).  Hay  asthma.  [G.  W.  Lefevre  (A,  332).] 

CHOBTINON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko»rt(ch2o2rt)'i2n-o2n.  Gr.,  \6pTi- 
vov  f \aiov.  Of  Pliny,  an  oil  extracted  from  the  seed  of  Cochlearia 
armoracia.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CHOBTODIPHYTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koart(ch2o;lrt)-od-i2f'i2t- 
(u6t)-u3m(u4m).  From  xopTufii??,  grass-like,  and  QVTOV,  a  plant.  Fr., 
chortodiphyte.  Of  Necker,  a  plant  of  a  group  comprising  Scirpus, 
Ci/perus,  Schoenus,  Kyllingia,  Eriophorum,  Carex,  Physiglochis, 
Typha,  and  Sparganium.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHOBTO-KADIPHE,  n.  The  Buphthalmum  maritimum. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIIOBTOL,OGIE  (Fr.),  n.  Kort-ol-o-zhe.  From  x°PT°*<  herb- 
age, and  Adyos,  understanding.  That  part  of  botany  which  treats 
of  herbs  or  of  herbaria.  [L,  41 ;  o,  18.] 

CHOBTONOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko»rt(ch2o2rt)-o(o2)-no(no2)'- 
mi2-a3.  From  xop™?,  herbage,  and  ovo^a,  a  name.  Fr.,  chortono- 
mie.  The  art  of  forming  an  herbal.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

CHOBTOPYBETOS  (Lat.),  CHOBTOPYBETUS  (Lat.),  n's 
m.  Ko2rt(chao2rt)-o(o11)-pi2r(pu6rye2t-o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  From  x°PTO*. 
hay,  and  jrupeTds,  fever.  Hay  fever.  [A,  322.] 

CHOBUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Kor(ch2o2r)'u3s(u*s).  Gr.,  x°pd«.  Lit., 
a  dance  ;  chorea.  [A,  325.] 

CHOBYSTOCABPE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ch2or)-i2st(u«st)-o- 
(o2)-ka3rp'e2-e(a3-e2).  See  CHORISTOCARPE^:. 

CHOSCHE  (Mongol.),  n.    The  Pinus  cembro.     [B,  121.] 

CHOSA  (Hind.).    The  Papaver  somniferum.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CHOSE-NASA-GOO  (Jap.),  n.  The  Datura  alba.  ["  Proc.  of 
the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii,  p.  124  (o,  21).] 

CHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko(ch2o)'si2s.  Gen.,  chos'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
XWCTI?.  Treatment  by  means  of  earth-baths.  [A,  322.] 

CHOTA-BISH-TABICK  (Beng.,  Hind.),  n.  The  Ipomcea 
speciosa.  [B,  172  (a.  24).] 

CHOTA-CHAND  (Hind.),  n.     The  Ophioxylon  serpentinum. 

[B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CHOTA-CHIBETTA  (Hind.),  n.  The  Cicendia  hyssopifolia. 
[B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CHOTA  GOKHBOO,  n.  The  Tribulus  terrestris.  ["  Proc.  of 
the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi,  p.  159  (a,  21).] 

C  HOT  A- JAMB  (Beng.),  n.    The  Eugenia  caryophyllifolia.    [Bi 

172  (a,  24).] 

CHOTA  KUNWAB  (Hind.),  n.    The  Aloe  littoralis.     [B,  172.] 
CHOTA  MAI.    The  galls  of  Tamarix  orienlalis.    ["Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi,  p.  281  (o,  21).] 
^CHOTA-PHOOTIKA  (Beng.),  n.    The  Osbeckia  aspera.     [B, 

CHOTA-SOONDHI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Nymphcea  esculenta.     [B, 

172  (a,  24).] 

CHOTEBET  (Tart.),  n.    The  Jugluns  regia.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHOU  (Fr.),  n.    Shu.    The  cabbage.     [B,  121  (a,  24).]    See  BHAS- 

SICA.— C.  a  faucher.    The  Brassica  pabular ia.     [B,  121  (a,  24).]— 

C.  a  feuilles  de  ch@ne.  C.  a  feuilles  rudes.     The  Brassica 

asperi folia.     [L,  87.]— C.  a  grosses  c6tes.     The  Brassica  viridis. 


tinctoria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  broccolis.  See  BRASSICA  oleracea 
botrytis  asparagoides.—C.  bulle.  See  BRASSICA  sabellica.—C. 
cabas.  See  Brassica  oleracea  capitata.—C.  calle.  See  CALLA 
palustris.— C.  cara'ibe.  The  Arum  esculentum  and  the  Caladium 
sagittcefolium.  [B,  19,  121  173;  a,  24.]— C.  cavalier.  The  Bras- 
sica viridis.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— C.  chinois.  The  Brassica  chinensis. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]—  C.  colza.  The  BRASSICA  oleifera.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  comestible.  The  Brassica  napus  esculenta.  [a.  24.]— C. 
••-.in  in  mi.  The  Brassica  oleracea.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  com- 


MIII  n  a  tige  en  rave.  The  Brassica  caulorapha.  [B,  121,  173  (a, 
24).] — C.  coinmun  pomme.  The  Brassica  oleracea  capitata.  [a, 
24.]— C.  <-oiii  in  n  n  rave.  The  Brassica  capitata  coiigi/loides.  fB, 
173  (a,  24).] — C.  coinmun  rouge.  The  Brassica  capitata  rubra. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C'croute.  Sauerkraut.  [L,  105.]— C.  d'Alsaee. 
The  Brassica  prcecox.  [B,  173  (a,  24).  |— C.  de  Beauvais.  The 
Brassica  viridis.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  de  Bruxelles.  The  Br«s- 
sica  oleracea  gemmifera.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  de  cliien.  The  Mer- 
curialis  perennis.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  cocotier.  The  ter- 
minal bud  of  Cocos  nucifera.  [a,  24.]— C.  de  Laponie.  See 
BRASSICA  campestris. — C.  de  mer.  The  Crambe  maritima  and 
the  Convolvulus  soldanella.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  Milan. 
The  Brassica  oleracea  sabauda.  [a,  24.] — C.  de  Savoie.  See 
BRASSICA  oleracea  sabauda. — C.  des  champs.  See  BRASSICA  cam- 
pestris.—C.  de  SJMIII.  See  BRASSICA  oleracea  gongylodes.—C. 
d'Espagne.  See  BRASSICA  oleracea  sabauda.— C.  de  vigne.  The 
Tussilaga  farfara.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  dore.  The  Brassica  sabfl- 
lica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  en  arbre.  The  Brassica  viridis.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.-fleur.  1.  See  BRASSICA  oleracea  botrytis.  2.  See 
Cauliflower  EXCRESCENCE.— C.  frise.  See  BRASSICA  oleracea  sa- 
bauda. -C.  in  a  rin.  The  CONVOLVULUS  soldanella  and  the  Crambe 
maritima.  [B,  19, 121, 173  (a,  24).]— C.  nain.  The  Brassica  oleracea 
sabellica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  navet.  See  BRASSICA  napobrassica. 
— C.  navet  blanc,  C.  navet  jaune,  C.  navet  rouge.  See 
BRASSICA  campestris.— C.  ordinaire.  See  BRASSICA  oleracea.— C. 
palmier.  The  Brassica  viridis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  palmiste. 
The  Areca  oleracea.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]  See  OREODOXA  oleracea.— 
C.  poivre.  The  Arum  vulgare.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]  See  ARUM 
maculatum.—C.  pomm6  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  BRASSICA  oleracea  capi- 
tata.—C. potager.  See  BRASSICA  oleracea.— C.  precoce.  See 
BRASSICA  prcecox.— C.  rave.  See  BRASSICA  oleracea  gongylodes. — 
C.  rouge  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Brassica  rubra,  a  variety  of  Brassica 
oleracea  capitata.  [a,  24.]— C.  rude.  The  Brassica  asperifolia. 
[L,  87.]— C.  sans  te"te.  See  BRASSICA  oleracea  acephala.—C. 
sauvage.  The  Brassica  oleracea  silvestris.  [o,  24.]— C.  vert. 
The  Brassica  viridis.  [a,  24.]— C.  vert  de  Tourraine.  The  Bras- 
sica oleracea  viridis  acephala.  [a,  24.]  See  BRASSICA. 
CHOUA,  n.  See  CHOOA. 

CHOUAN,  n.    Spanish  worm-seed.    [B,  180  (o,  24).]    See  ANA- 
BASIS tamariscifolia. 
CHOUANA      MANDABA,      CHOVANA      MANDABUM 

(Malay),  n's.    The  Bauhinia  variegata.  _  [B,  121,  172  (a,  24).] 

CHOUCAIXE  (Fr.),  n.  Shu-ka3l.  The  Calla  palustris.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CHOUCHONE  (Carib.),  n.  The  Bixa  orellana.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CHOUCOITBON  (Carib.),  n.  The  Hibiscus  tiliaceus.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CHOUCBOUTE  tFr.),  n.    Shu-krut.    Sauerkraut.     [L,  49.] 

CHOUGON  NIDJION,  n.    In  the  Ladrones  Islands,  the  milk 

of  the  cocoanut.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHOUHACK,  n.    The  Spartium  thebaicum.    [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
CHOUI-KIE  (Chin.),  n.    The  Sisymbrium  Sophia.     [B,  121  (a, 

24).] 

CHOU  KIN  (Chin.),  n.    A  wax-producing  plant,  supposed  to  be- 
long to  the  family  Malvaceae.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CHOUIL.A  (Ar.),  n.    The  Artemisia  vulgaris.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CHOUK  (Ar.),  n.    A  name  for  several  species  of  thorny  plants. 

[A,  510  (a,  24) ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CHOUKABAN  (Ar.),  n.    The  Conium  maculatum.     [B,  121  (a, 

24).] 

CHOUNIZ  (Ar.),  n.    The  genus  Nigella.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CHOUPALON,  H.    The  genus  Thibaudia.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CHOUPO  (Port.),  n.    The  Populus  alba.     [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
CHOUPUTEEYA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Kydia  calycina.     [B,  172  (a, 

24).] 
CHOUBL.E  (Fr.),  n.     Shurl.    In  Picardy,  the  Lathyrus  tubero- 

sus ;  also  an  old  name  for  the  genus  Ornithogalum.  and  especially 

Ornithogalum  umbellatum.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CHOUI-TCHI  (Chin.),  n.    Leeches.     [L,  77.] 
CHOUI-YN  (Chin.),  n.    Mercury.     [L,  77.] 
CHOU-MN-TAN  (Chin.),  n.    Crude  antimony.     [L,  77.] 
CHOU-TCHA  (Chin.),  n.    Cinnabar.    [L,  77.] 
CHOU  TZOUN-TAN  (Chin.),  n.    Red  precipitate.     [L,  77.] 
CHOU-YN-FEN  (Chin.),  n.    Chloride  of  mercury.     [L,  77.] 
CHOVANA  MANDABUM  (Malay),  n.     See  CHOUANA  MAN- 

DARA. 

CHOWLEE-PLANT,   n.     Chu6'u4l-e.     The  Vigna  (Dolichos) 

sinensis.     [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CHOWLY  (Hind.).  The  Portulaca  quadriflda.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
CHOWPS,  n.  Chu6'u4ps.  The  fruit  of  Rosa  canina.  [A.  505.] 
CHOY-BOOT,  n.  Written  also  cheroot  and  chayroot.  The  root 

of  the  Oldenlandia  umbellata.     [B,  116,  275  (a,  24).] 
CHOZAM  (Ar.),  n.    The  Cleome  ornithopodioides.     [B,  121  (a, 

24).] 

CHBvESI  (Ar.),  n.    The  Zygophyllum  album.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CHBEMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kre2m(ch2re2m)'ma3.    Gen.,  chrem'- 

matos  (-is).    Gr.,  xpe>M<».    See  SPUTUM. 
CHBEMPSIS    (Lat.),     n.    f.      Kre2mp(ch2re2mp)'si2s.      Gen., 

chremp'seos  (-is).    Gr.,  xP«V'/'i«.    See  EXPECTORATION. 
CHBISEIS    OF   CALIFOBNIA,  n.    Kri2s'e2-i2s.    The  Esch- 

scholtzia  californica.     [B,  275  (a,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go,  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank: 


1005 


CHOROLOGY 
CHROMATOGENOUS 


CHRISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kris(ch2res>'i2s.  Gen.,  chria'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  xpio-is.  1.  Friction,  scratching.  2.  Inunction.  [A,  322.] 

CHRISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krit2z(ch2res)'ma3.  Gen.,  chris'matos 
(-is).  Gr.,  xpiovua.  !•  -A-11  anointed  part.  2.  An  unguent.  3.  In- 
unction. [A,  322.  J 

CHRISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  ra.  Kri2z(ch2res)'muss(mu4s).  See  CHRI- 
sis  and  CKESMUS. 

CHRISTE-MARINE  (Fr.),  n.  Krest-ma3r-en.  The  Crithmum 
maritinum.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CHRISTI  MANUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(ch2ri2st)'i(e)  ma(ma3)'- 
nu3s(nu4s).  Lit.,  Christ's  hand  ;  of  the  old  pharmacists,  a  paste 
made  with  rose-water  and  refined  sugar,  sometimes  with  the  addi- 
tion of  prepared  pearls.  [A,  325;  L,  41. J 

CHRISTIME  (Fr.),  n.  Krest-em.  The  genus  Bouvardia. 
[L,  41.] 

CHRISTINENKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Krest-en'e2n-kra3-u4t.  The 
Pulicaria  vulgaris.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CHRISTI  PABULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2st(ch2ri2st)'i(e)  pa2b- 
pasb)'u2l(u4l)-u3m(u4m).  Of  the  alchemists,  the  "  urina  virginis." 
[B,  50.] 

CHRISTMANNIA  [Dennst.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(ch2ri2st)- 
ma3n'ni2-a3.  According  to  Baillon,  the  genus  Courondi  of  Adan- 
son;  according  to  Rosenthal,  the  genus  Laurinea.  [B,  42,  121  (a, 
24).]— C.  Courondi  [Dennst.].  A  plant  found  in  Malabar.  The  ex- 
pressed juice  of  the  leaves  and  the  fragrant  seeds  are  used  for  dys- 
entery and  diarrhoaa.  [A,  490  (a,  21).] 

CHRISTMAS,  n.  Kri2st'ma3s.  The  Ilex  aquifolium.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] — Australian  c.-tree.  The  Ceratopetalum  gummiferum. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.-flower.  The  Helleborus  niger.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
— C.-gambol.  The  Ipomcea  sidcefolia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).  |—  C.-herb. 
See  C.-flower. — C.  pride.  The  Ruellia  paniculata.  [B,  275,  282 
(a,  24).]— C. -rose.  See  C.-flower.— Great  c.-rose.  See  Large- 
flowered  c.-rose. — Green-flowered  c.-rose.  The  Helleborus  ab- 
chasicus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Large-flowered  c.-rose.  The  Helle- 
borus altifolins.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Narrow-leaved  c.-rose.  The 
Helleborus  angustifolius.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Plum-colored  c.- 
rose.  The  Helleborus  colchicus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Purplish-red- 
floweretl  c-rose.  The  Helleborus  atrocrubens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — 
Rose-colored  c.-rose.  The  Helleborus  orientalis.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).] — Stinking  c.  Ger.,  wilde  Christwurz,  stinkende  Nieswurz. 
The  Helleborus  fcetidus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Syrian  c.-rose.  The 
Helleborus  vesicarius.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Tasmanian  c.-tree.  The 
Bursaria  epinosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CHRISTMON  (Fr.),  n.  Kri2st-mo2n2.  The  Crithmum  mariti- 
num. [L,  41.] 

CHRISTOCHN,  n.    The  Ilex  aquifolium.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHRISTOPHER,  n.  Kri2st'q-fu6r.  Syn.  :  herb  C.  The  Actcea 
spicata  and  the  Osmunda  regalis.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Stinking  c. 
The  Scrophularia  aquatica  and  the  Scrophularia  nodosa.  [A, 
505.] 

CHRISTOPHORIANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2  t(chari1Ist)-o(o2)-fo2r- 
ia-a(a3)'na3.  Fr.,  Christophoriane.  See  ACTCEA. — C.  americana. 
The  Actcea  racemosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  arbor.  The  Actcea 
spicata.  [B,  19,  42,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  canadensis.  See  C.  ameri- 
cana.—C.  spicata.  See  C.  arbor.— C.  virginiana  [Plukenet]. 
See  ARALIA  nudicaulis.— Radix  christophorianae.  The  root  of 
Actcea  spicata.  [B,  180  (a,  21).] 

CHRISTOPHSKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Krest'o2fs-kra3-u4t.  The 
Actcea  spicata.  |B,  180  (a,  24).]— Aehrentragendes  C.  See  C. 
— Amerikanisches  C.  The  Actcea  racemosa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CHRISTOPHSWURZ  (Qer.),  n.  Krest'oafs-vurtz.  The  Actcea 
spicata.  [a,  24.] 

CHRISTOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2st(ch2ri2st)'o2s.  An  ointment. 
[A,  325.] 

CHRISTPALME  (Ger.),  n.  Krest'pa3l-me2.  The  Ricinus  com- 
munis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CHRIST'S-EYE,  n.  Krists'i.  The  Inula  oculus  Christi.  [B, 
19,  275  (a,  24).] 

CHBIST'S-HAIK,  n.  Krists'ha»r.  The  Scolopendrium  vul- 
gare.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CHBIST'S-HEBB,  n.  Krists'u5rb.  The  Helleborus  niger. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CHBIST'S-LADDER,  n.  Krists'laM-u5r.  The  Erythrcea  cen- 
taurium.  [A,  505.] 

CHRIST'S-THORN,  n.  Krists'tho2rn.  Ger.,  Christdorn.  1. 
The  Cratcegus  pyracantha.  2.  The  Paliurus  aculeatus.  3.  The 
Ilex  aquifolium  (in  the  north  of  Europe).  4.  (Erroneously)  the 
Rhamnus  catharticus.  [A,  505;  B,  19, 180,  275  (a,  24).] 

CHRIST'S- WORT,  n.    Krists'wu5rt.    See  CHRIST'S-HERB. 

CHRISTWURZ  (Ger.),  CHRISTWURZEL,  (Ger.),  n's.  Krest'- 
vurtz,  -vurtz-e2!.  The  genus  Helleborus,  especially  the  Helleborus 
niger.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — Bohmische  c.  The  Helleborus  niger.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— Griine  c.  The  Helleborus  viridis.  [B,  180  (a.  24).]— 
Orieiitalische  c.  The  Helleborus  orientalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — 
Schwarze  c.  The  Helleborus  niger.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Wilde  c. 
The  Helleborus  fcetidus.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

CHRITABI,  CHBITHAKI,  n's.  The  Hordeum  vulgare.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CHBITHOPTES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2th(ch2ri2th)-oap'tez(tas).  A 
genus  of  the  Trombidina.  [L,  340.]— C.  mommguiculosus  [Ge- 
ber].  A  species  found  on  barley,  which  sometimes  causes  eczema 
or  urticaria.  [L,  340.] 

CHRISTUSAKAZIE  (Ger.),  n.  Krest'u4s-a3k-a3tz-i2-e;l.  The 
Gleditschia  triacanthus.  [B.] 


CHRISTUSPALME(Ger-),  n.  Krest'u4s-pa3l-me!i.  See  CHRIST- 
PALME. 

CHRISTUSTHRANEN  (Ger.),  n.  Krest'u4s-tran-e2n.  The 
Coix  lacrima.  [B,  19,  116,  275  (o.  24).] 

CHBOA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kro(ch2ro2)'a3.  Gr.,  \poa.  The  surface  of 
the  body,  the  skin  ;  also  its  color.  [A,  387.] 

CHROIZOLYTES,  n.  pi.  Kro-i2z'o-lits.  From  xfxa&iv,  to 
color,  and  AVTO?,  soluble.  Fr.,  c.  [Ampere].  A  class  of  metallic 
elements  that  form  colored  solutions  with  colorless  acids.  [A,  301.] 

CHROM  (Ger.),  n.  Krom.  See  CHROMIUM. — Ammoniakc'- 
alaun.  See  CHROMIUM  and  ammonium  sulpliate. — C'acichlo- 
rid.  Chromyl  chloride.  [B,  270.]— C'alaun.  Chrome-alum.  [B.] 
See  CHROMIUM  and  potassium  sulphate. — C'ammonium.  See  the 
major  list.—  C'bromid.  Chromium  tribromide.  [B  ;  o,  24.]— C'- 
bromiir.  Chromium  dibromide.  [a,  24.] — C'chlorid.  Chromium 
trichloride.  [B  ;  a,  24.]—  C'chlorur.  Chromium  dichloride.  [B  ; 
a,  24.]— C'cyanid.  Chromic  cyanide.  [B.]—  C'cyaniir.  Chrom- 
ous  cyanide.  [B.] — C'eisen.  See  CHROME  iron. — C'eisenerz,  C*- 
eisenstein,  C'erz.  See  CHROMITE  (2d  def.).— C'farben.  Chrom- 
ium colors.  The  different  preparations  from  chromium  used  for 
dyeing,  painting,  etc.  [L,  30.] — C'fluorid.  See  CHROMIUM  fluoride. 
— C'gelb.  Chrome-yellow  ;  lead  chromate.  [B.]— C'griin.  See 
CHROME-grreen. —  C'inetall.  Chromium.  [L,  30.]  —  C.  nitriir. 
Chromium  nitride.  [B.]— C'orange.  See  CHROME-orangre.— C'- 
oxyd,  C'oxydul.  See  the  major  list.— C'phospliat.  Chromium 
phosphate.  |B,  270.)  —  C'phosphid,  C'phosphor.  Chromium 
phosphide.  [B,  270.J— C'roth.  Chrome-red  ;  basic  lead  chromate. 
[B.] — C'salz.  A  salt  of  chromium,  [a,  24.] — C'sauer.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  chromic  acid  ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  chromate  of 
that  base.  [B.]— C'saure.  See  the  major  list.  —  C'schwefel. 
Chromium  sulphate.  [B.] — C'stahl.  Steel  containing  chromium, 
specially  adapted  for  sword-blades  and  cutting  instruments,  [a,  24.] 
— C'stickstoff.  Chromium  nitride.  [B,  270.]— C'sulfld.  Chro- 
mium sulphide.  [B.] — C'zinnober.  Chrome-cinnabar  ;  chrome- 
red.  [B.] 

CHROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krom(ch2rom)'a3.  Gr.,  XP«M<>.  See 
CHROA. 

CHROMADOTE,  n.    Krom'a2d-ot.    See  CHROMATOSCOPE. 

CHROMAMMONIUM,  n.  Krom-a2m-on'i2-u3m.  Ger.,  C.  A 
compound  in  which  chromium  replaces  part  of  the  hydrogen  of  am- 
monium. [B.] — C.  thiocyanate.  A  salt  of  c.  and  thiocyanic  acid. 
[B,  3.]— C'thiocyanic  acid.  An  amorphous  monobasic  acid, 
H(SCN)4.Cr.(NH3)!I.  [B,  3.] 

CHROMAPHORE,  n.    Krom'a2f-or.    See  CHROM ATOPHORE. 

CHROMAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Krom(charom)'a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  chrom- 
at'is.  See  CHROMATE. 

CHROMASCOPE,  n.    Krom'a2s-kop.    See  CHROMATOSCOPE. 

CHROMASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-az(a3s)'i2-a3.  Ger., 
Chromasie.  The  coloring  produced  by  chromatic  aberration  in  the 
images  made  by  lenses.  [B,  270.] 

CHROMATE,  n.  Krom'at.  Lat.,  chromas.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Chromat,  chromsaures  Salz.  It.,  Sp.,  cromato.  A  salt  of  chromic 
acid.  [B;  a,  24.] — Acid  c.  See  BICHROMATE.— Basic  c.  A  com- 
pound of  a  normal  c.  with  an  oxide  or  a  hydroxide.  [B.] 

CHROMATEL.OPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-a2t(a3t)-e2l- 
O2ps'i2s.  Gen.,  chromatelops'eos  (-isX  From  xp"M|1-  color,  areAjjs, 
imperfect,  and  6</<is,  sight.  Color-blindness.  [A,  322.] 

CHROMATIC,  adj.  Krom-a2t'i2k.  Gr.,  xP^aTiicos.  Lat., 
chromaticus.  Fr.,  chromatique.  Ger.,  chromatisch.  It.,  croma- 
tico.  Sp.,  cromdtico.  Pertaining  to  colors  or  to  chromatin  ;  capable 
of  being  stained.  [Flemming  (J);  K.] 

CHROMATICS,  n.  sing.  Krom-a2t'i2ks.  Fr.,  chromatique. 
Physics  in  its  relations  to  colors.  [A,  301.] 

CHROMATIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krom(ch2rom)-a2t(a3t)-i2d'ia- 
U3m(u4m).  The  coloring  matter  of  plants.  [B,  19  (o,  24).] 

CHROMATIDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-a2t(a3t)-i2d- 
ro'si2s.  See  CHROMIDROSIS. 

CHROMATIE  (Fr.),  n.    Krom-as-se.    See  CHROMATISM. 

CHROMATIGENOUS,  adj.  Krom-a2t-i2j'e2n-u3s.  See  CHROMA- 
TOGENOUS. 

CHROMATIN,  n.  Krom'aat-i2n.  Fr.,  chromatine.  Ger.,  C. 
The  reticulate  material  found  in  the  nuclei  of  cells  ;  so  called  be- 
cause it  is  deeply  stained  by  coloring  agents.  [B,  229  (o,  24).]  Cf. 
ACHROMATIN.— C'Faden  (Ger.).  See  Nuclear  FIBRILS.— C'korn- 
chen  (Ger.),  C'korner  (Ger.),  C'kugeln  [Pfitzner]  (Ger.).  See 
Chromatic  GRANULES. 

CHROMATISM,  n.  Krom'a2t-i2zm.  Gr.,  xP^aTioTid?.  Lat., 
chromatismus.  Fr.,  chromatisme,  chromatic.  Ger.,  Chromatis- 
mus.  1.  An  abnormal  coloration  of  a  tissue,  a  part,  a  secretion, 
etc.  [L,  119.]  2.  (Obs.)  chromatic  aberration.  [F.] 

CHROMATIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krom(ch2rom)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-usm- 
(u4m).  A  genus  of  microscopic  organisms.  [B.]— C.  violasceng. 
See  BACTERIUM  violaceum. 

CHROMATOBL.AST,  n.  Krom'a2t-o-bla2st.  From  \pS>na, 
color,  and  /SAaaros,  a  bud.  Fr.,  chromatoblaste.  See  CHROMATO- 
PHORE. 

CHROMATODYSOPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)"a2t- 
(a3t)-o(o2)-di2z(du6s)-o2ps'i2-a3.  From  xP^t^0-,  color,  fii/s  (see  Dys-*), 
and  ot^is,  sight.  See  CWOT-BLINDNESS. 

CHROMATOGENIE  (Fr.),  n.  Krom-a3t-o-zhan-e.  The  ap- 
pearance or  production  of  color  in  what  was  previously  colorless. 
[A,  3a5.] 

CHROMATOGENOUS,  adj.  Krom-ast-osj'e2n-u3s.  From 
Xpujbta,  color,  and  yewav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  chromatogene.  Ger., 
chromatogen,  farbenerzeugend.  Producing  color  or  pigment  (ap- 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2.  blue:  U3,  lull;  U4.  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CHROMATOGRAPHY 
CHROMOCYANE 


1006 


plie 
tus 


lied  by  Breschet  to  a  special  pigment-producing  glandular  appara- 
LIS  supposed  by  him  to  exist  in  the  skin).  [A,  301,  322.) 

CHROMATOGRAPHY,  CHROMATOLOGY,  n's.  Krom- 
a2t-o2g'ra2f-i2,  -o2l'o-ji2.  From  xpuf*"-  color,  and  ypd^tiv,  to  de- 
scribe, or  Adyos,  understanding.  }f'r.,chromatolot/ie.  (jw.,  Chroma- 
tologie.  See  CHROMATICS. 

CHROMATOMETABL.EPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)"- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-meat-a3-ble2p'si2-a3.  From  xpia^a,  color,  utra,  ill,  and 
pMireiv,  to  see.  Fr.,  chromatometablepsie.  See  Coior-BLiNDNESS. 

CHROMATOMETRY,  n.  Krom-a2t-o2m'e2t-ri2.  From  xp<W, 
color,  and  /ne'rpoK,  a  measure.  1.  The  art  or  process  of  determining 
the  coloring  power  of  a  substance.  2.  See  CHROMATOPTOMETRY. 
[A,  385.] 

CHROMATOPATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch"rom)-a2t(a3t)-o- 
(o2)-pa2th(pa3th)'i2-a3.  From  xpia^a.  color,  and  waflos,  disease.  Any 
pigmentary  disease  of  the  skin,  also  any  disease  characterized  by 
an  abnormal  color  of  the  skin.  [G,  9,  11.] 

CHROMATOPHIL,  (Ger.),  adj.   Ch2rom'a»t-o-fel.  See  CHROMO- 

PHILOUS. 

CHROMATOPHOBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-a2t(a3t)-o- 
(o2)-fob(fo2b)'i2-a3.  From  xP^Ma.  color,  and  <£d/3os,  dread.  Abnor- 
1  mal  sensitiveness  of  the  eye  to  certain  colors  of  the  spectrum.  [F.] 

CHROMATOPHORE,  n.  Krom'a2t-o-for.  From  xP"M<i,  color, 
and  <t>opeiv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chromatophor,  Farozelle.  1.  A 
granular  structure  analogous  to  a  chlorophyll  granule  found  in 
some  of  the  lower  plants,  consisting  of  a  matrix  colored  with  some 
pigment.  2.  In  the  Cephalopoda  and  other  animals  capable  of 
changes  of  color,  a  pigment  cell  inclosed  in  a  connective-tissue 
sheath  to  which  are  attached  radiating  muscular  fibre  cells,  by  the 
contraction  of  which  the  pigment  is  made  to  change  its  refractive 
properties  and  changes  of  color  are  produced.  [A,  385  ;  B,  24,  28, 
229;  J,  11,  56;  "Jour,  d'anat.  et  de  physiol.,"  1876  (J);  L,  121,  321, 
322.]  Cf.  CHLOROPLASTID,  CHROMOPLASTID,  and  LEUCOPLASTID. — 
C'nschicht  (Ger.).  A  layer  of  c's  (3d  def.)  in  the  skin  or  a  serous 
or  mucous  membrane.  [J.] 

CHROMATOPHOROUS,  adj.  Krom-a2t-o2f'o2r-uss.  Fr., 
Chromatophor  e.  Giving  rise  to  color;  pertaining  to,  consisting  of, 
or  provided  with,  chromatophores.  [A,  385.] 

CHROMATOPSEUDOBL.EPSIA  (Lat.),  CHROMATO- 
PSEUDOPSIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Krom(ch2rom)"a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-su2d- 
(psu2d)-o(o2)-ble2ps'i2-a3,  -su2d(psu2d)-o2ps'i2s.  From  xP"Pa<  color, 
i//euc5rj;,  false,  and  /3Aii/<ts  or  6i/as,  sight.  See  CWOT--BLINDNESS. 

CHROMATOPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-a»t(a3t)-o2ps'- 
i2-a3.  From  \pu>^a..  color,  and  oi^is,  sight.  Fr.,  chromatopsie. 
Ger..  krankhaftes  Farbensehen.  Chromatic  vision  ;  a  condition  in 
which  all  objects  appear  to  be  of  a  certain  color.  [A,  322,;  L,  107.] 

CHROMATOPTOMETRY,  n.  Krom-a2t-o2p-to2m'e2t-ri». 
From  xP"^0--  color,  oirreiv,  to  see,  and  pirpov,  a  measure.  Fr.. 
chromatoptometrie.  Ger.,  Chromatoptometrie.  Examination  of 
the  eye  with  reference  to  the  degree  of  its  sensibility  to  rays  of 
light  of  various  wave-lengths.  The  simplest  method  is  that  devised 
by  Daae.  The  instrument  consists  of  a  card-board  containing  ten 
horizontal  rows  of  colors,  each  series  being  composed  of  seven  col- 
ors, represented  by  woolen  threads.  In  a  certain  number  of  series 
the  colors  are  placed  in  the  order  of  intensity.  These  rows  corre- 
spond to  the  numbers  3  (purple).  7  (jjreen),  and  9  (red).  The  card- 
board is  placed  before  the  patient  in  bright  daylight,  and  he  is 
caused  to  note  that  certain  horizontal  lines  contain  colors  of  the 
same  tone,  but  of  different  shades.  He  is  then  asked  if  the  colors 
of  the  first  row  are  of  the  same  kind,  and  the  same  question  is  asked 
him  of  all  the  rows  on  the  card-board.  If  he  recognizes  all  the  col- 
ors with  their  gradations,  his  color-perception  is  normal.  If  he  dis- 
tinguishes neither  the  lines  which  contain  but  one  color  nor  the 
others,  his  color-perception  is  not  completely  determined,  and  the 
examination  must  be  gone  over  again.  If  the  patient  indicates  one 
of  the  series  as  containing  but  one  color,  when  in  reality  it  contains 
different  colors,  he  is  color-blind,  and  it  then  remains  to  determine, 
in  any  of  the  usual  ways,  the  variety  of  color-blindness.  [F.] 

CHROMATOSCOPE,  n.  Krom-a2t'o-skop.  From  xP*>M«,  color, 
and  (TKoirtlv,  to  examine.  Of  Ludicke,  an  instrument  for  determin- 
ing the  refractive  index  of  the  colored  rays  of  light.  [F.] 

CHROMATOSCOPY,  n.  Krom-a2t-o2s'kop-i».  From  xP"/"«< 
color,  and  axoireli',  to  examine.  Fr.,  chromatoscopie.  The  art  of 
accurately  determining  the  colors  of  objects.  [A,  385.] 

CHROMATOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-a!lt(a»t)-os'i2s. 
Gen.,  chromatos'eos  (-is).  Ger.,  Chromatose.  Anomalous  pig- 
mentation of  tissue;  a  pigmentary  disease  of  the  skin;  in  the  pi., 
chromatoses,  of  Auspitz,  an  order  of  the  class  Epidermidoses,  com- 
prising anomalies  of  cutaneous  pigmentation  (the  Hyperchroma- 
toses,  Parachromatoses,  and  Achromatoses).  [G,  4.] 

CHROMATOSKIAMETER,  n.  Krom"a2t-o-ski2-a2m'e2t-u6r. 
From  xP".^a.  color,  axia,  a  shadow,  and  utrpov,  a  measure.  An  appa- 
ratus devised  by  Holmgren  for  testing  the  sense  of  color.  It  con- 
sists of  a  lamp  and  a  screen  of  white  porcelain,  on  which  is  cast  the 
shadow  of  a  pencil  placed  in  front  or  different  colored  glasses.  A 
scale  attached  to  the  screen  enables  the  observer  to  know  when  the 
shadows  are  of  equal  brightness.  [F.] 

CHROMATURIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-a2t(a3t>u2(u)'- 
ri2-a3.  From  XMt*.  color,  and  ovpov.  urine.  Fr.,  chromaturie.  A 
condition  in  which  the  urine  has  an  abnormal  color.  [L,  107.] 

CHROME,  n.  Krom.  Fr.,c.  Ger.,  Chrom.  It.,  Sp.,cromo.  See 
CHROMIUM.— Azotate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  CHROMIUM  nitrate.— Azo- 
ture  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  CHROMIUM  nitride.— C.  alum.  Ger.,  Chrom- 
alaun.  See  CHROMIUM  and  potassium  sulphate.— C. -green.  See 
CHROMIUM  sesquioxide.— C.  holes.  A  popular  term  for  certain  ul- 
cerations,  and  especially  a  perforation  of  the  cartilage  of  the  sep- 
tum of  the  nose,  met  with  among  workers  in  chromium  compounds. 


[W.  Pye,  "Ann.  of  Surg.,11  Apr.,  1885,  p.  303.]— C.  iron.  Ger., 
Chromeisen.  1.  A  very  hard  alloy  of  chromium  and  iron,  contain- 
ing about  three  parts  by  weight  of  chromium  to  one  of  iron.  2. 
An  ore  of  iron  which  is  a  compound  of  chromium  sesquioxide  and 
ferrous  oxide,  analogous  to  magnetic  iron-ore.  Chromium  pig- 
ments are  obtained  chiefly  from  this  ore.  [a,  24.1 — C.  orange.  A 
pigment  of  a  dark  orange-color,  prepared  from  lead  subchromate. 
[B,  116  (a,  24).]— C.  red.  Basic  lead  chromate.  [a.  24.]— C.  yel- 
low. Ger.,  Cliromgelb.  Lead  chromate,  PbCrO4,  unfused.  [a,  24.] 
— Protochlorure  de  c.  (Fr.).  Chromous  chloride.  [L,  87.]  See 
CHROMIUM  chloride. — Protosulfure  de  c.  Chromium  monosul- 
phide.  [a,  24.] 

CHROME  (Fr.),  adj.    Krom-a.    Containing  chromium,    [a,  24.] 
CHROMEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Krom-u6.    Chromous.     [B.] 

CHROMHIDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-hi2d-ros'i2s. 
See  CHROMIDROSIS. 

CHROMIC,  adj.  Krom'i2k.  Lat.,  chromicus.  Fr.,  chromique. 
It.,  cromico.  Sp.,  cromico.  Containing  chromium  as  a  tetrad  (pseu- 
do-triad) radicle,  as  in  c.  oxide,  CroO3  ;  or  as  a  hexad  radicle,  as  in 
c.  acid,  HaCrO4.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  chromicum  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  acide  chromique.  Ger.,  Chromsdure. 
It.,  acido  cromico.  Sp.,  dcido  cromico.  A  name  usually  applied  to 
chromium  trioxide,  (CrO3),  and  used  in  this  sense  in  the  pharmaco- 
poeias, constituting  the  acide  chromique  cristallise  of  the  Fr.  Cod. 
[see  CHROMIUM  trioxide}.  The  name  is  more  properly  applied  to  a 
substance  existing  only  in  aqueous  solution,  formed  by  the  combi- 
nation of  chromium  trioxide  with  water  and  having  the  composi- 
tion H2CrO4.=  CrOg  +  HoO.  This  substance,  which  forms  with  wa- 
ter an  acid  yellow-colored  solution,  acts  as  a  dibasic  acid,  and  is  the 
starting  point  of  the  salts  called  chromates.  A  series  of  derived 
acids  are  known  through  their  salts.  [B.J  See  DICHROMIC  ACID, 
TRICHROMIC  ACID,  TETRACHROMIC  ACID,  and  HEXACHROMIC  ACID.— C. 
anhydride.  Fr.,  anhydride  chromique.  Ger.,  Chromsdure-An- 
hydrid.  It.,  anidride  cromica.  Sp.,  anhidrida  cromica.  Chromi- 
um trioxide.  [B.] 

CHROMICHLORID  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'e-klor-ed.  Chromium 
trichloride.  [B,  270.] 

CHROMICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krom(ch2rom)'i2k-u3m(u4m).  A 
distinct  variety  of  chromium  supposed  to  exist  in  the  chromic  com- 
pounds. [B.] 

CHROMICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Krom(ch2rom)'i2k  -  u«s(u4s).  See 
CHROMIC  ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  chromate  of  that  base.  [B.] 

CHROMICYANIDE,  n.  Krom-i2-si'a2n-i2d(id).  Ger.,  Chromi- 
cyanid.  A  double  cyanide  of  chromium  and  another  metal,  having 
the  general  formula,  RvjCr^^Ns)^  where  Rvj  denotes  a  sexvalent 
radicle.  [B.] 

CHROMICYANOGENE  (Fr),  n.  Krom-e-se-a2n-o-zhe2n.  The 
radicle  of  chromohydrocyanic  acid.  [L,  87.] 

CHROMID^E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Krom(ch2rom)'i2d-e(as-e2).  Ger., 
Chromidien.  A  family  of  the  Acanthopteri.  [L,  14.] 

CHROMIDES,  n.  pi.  Krom'i2dz(idz).  Fr.,  c.  Of  Ampere,  a 
group  of  elements  comprising  columbium,  molybdenum,  vanadium, 
chromium,  and  tungsten.  [A,  385.] 

CHROMIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Krom(ch2rom)'i2d-ez(e2s).  See 
CHROMIDJE. 

CHROMIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krom(ch2rom)-i2d'i2-u3m(u4m). 
Of  Sitzenberger,  the  gonidia  of  a  lichen.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHROMIDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-i2d-ros'i2s.  Gen., 
chromidros'eos  (-is).  From  xpM^a.  color,  and  ifipuo-is,  perspiration. 
Fr.,  chromidrose.  Ger.,  Chromidrose.  It.,  cromidrosi.  Sp.,crom- 
idrosis.  Syn. :  ephidrosis  tincta.  A  condition  in  which  the  per- 
spiration is  colored.  The  phenomenon  is  limited  to  a  part  of  the 
body,  generally  on  the  face  and  especially  the  eyelids,  and  the  color 
is  commonly  dark-blue  or  blackish,  but  in  some  instances  brown, 
yellow,  or  red.  The  affection  is  most  common  in  nervous  and  hys- 
terical women,  and  is  occasionally  feigned.  [A.  Van  Harlingen  (A, 
473) ;  F  ;  G.]— Blepharo-c.  C.  of  the  eyelids. 

CHROMIFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Krom(charom)-i2f'e2r-uss(u4s). 
From  xp5>n<L  (see  CHROMIUM),  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  chromifere. 
Ger.,  chromhaltig.  It.,  cromifero.  Sp.,  cromifero.  Containing 
chromium.  [L,  180.] 

CHROMIFL.UORID  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'e-flu-or-ed.  Chromium 
hexafluoride.  [B,  270.] 

CHROMIHYDROXYD  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'e-hu6d-ro2x-u«d. 
Chromium  trihydroxide.  [B,  270.] 

CHROMIOMETER,  n.     Krom-i2-o2m'e2t-u6r.     See  CHROMA- 

TOMETER. 

CHROMIOXYD  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'e-ox-u«d.  Chromium  sesqui- 
oxide. [B,  270.] 

CHROMIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Krom-ek.    See  CHROMIC. 

CHROMISAL.Z  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'e-za3ltz.  A  chromic  salt.  [B, 
270.] 

CHROMISM,  n.  Krom'i2zm.  From  xP*>A"*-  color.  Fr.,  chrom- 
isme.  Sp.,  cromismo.  An  excessive  or  abnormal  coloration,  espe- 
cially that  produced  in  plants  by  cultivation.  [A,  385  ;  B,  19,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CHROMITE,  n.  Krom'it.  Lat.,  chromita  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Chromit.  1.  A  compound  of  chromium  sesquioxide  with  the 
oxide  of  another  metal.  Thus,  the  compound  Cr3O4  is  a  c.  of 
chromium  ;  and  ZnCn^,  a  c.  of  zinc,  which  may  be  regarded  as 
being  made  up  of  ZnO  +  Cr2O3.  Such  compounds  may,  however, 
also  be  regarded  as  the  salts  of  a  supposititious  chromous  acid 
of  the  formula  H2CraO4.  2.  In  mineralogy,  chrome-iron  ore,  which 
is  an  impure  iron  c.  [B,  3.]  3.  Any  organic  coloring  matter.  [A, 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch',  loch  (Scottish);  JS,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1007 


CHROMATOGRAPHY 
CHROMOCYANE 


CHROMIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krom(ch2rom)'ia-u3m(u4m).  From 
xpiofj-a,  color,  from  the  variety  of  color  exhibited  by  its  compounds. 
Fr.,  chrome.  Ger.,  Chrom.  It.,  Sp.,  cromo.  A  metallic  element 
discovered  by  Vauquelin  in  1797.  It  is  found  in  various  minerals 
combined  with  lead  or  iron.  It  may  be  obtained  either  in  the  form 
of  a  light-green  micro-crystalline  powder,  or  as  a  hard  solid  fusible 
with  difficulty.  It  is  not  readily  oxidized,  and  is  not  attacked  by 
nitric  acid,  but  dissolves  in  hydrochloric  or  hot  sulphuric  acid.  Sp. 
gr.,  about  7.  In  compounds  it  acts  as  a  dyad,  forming  chromous 
compounds ;  as  a  tetrad  or  pseudo-triad,  forming  chromic  com- 
pounds ;  and  occasionally  as  a  hexad,  as  in  chromic  acid.  There  is 
also  the  hypothetical  perchromic  anhydride,  CrOT,  in  which  c.  may 
be  regarded  as  an  octad.  Symbol,  Cr.  ;  atomic  weight,  52'4.  [B,  3, 
77  (a,  24).] — C.  acetate.  Fr.,  acetate  de  chrome.  Ger.,  Chrom- 
acetat,  essigsaures  Chromoxydul.  It.,  acetato  di  cromo.  Sp., 
acetato  de  cromo.  A  compound  of  c.  and  acetic  acid.  Two  c.  ace- 
tates are  known  :  1.  Chromous  acetate,  Cr^BsOn)-!  +  H2O,  known 
as  red  c.  acetate,  forming  prismatic  crystals.  2.  Chromic  acetate, 
C2(CaHsO2)8  +  2H2O.  [B,  2  (a,  24);  B,  3.J  See  also  C.  basic  acetate. 
— C.  alum.  See  C.  and  potassium  sulphate.— C.  and  ammo- 
nium sulphate.  Fr.,  sulfate  de  chrome  et  d'ammoniaque.  Ger., 
schwefelsaurer  Chromoxydammoniak.  Ammonia-chromic  alum  ; 
a  substance  forming  ruby-colored  crystals,  Cr2(SO4)3.(NH4)2SO4  + 
24H2O.  [B,  3.]— C.  and  potassium  sulphate.  Fr.,  sulfate  de 
chrome  et  de  potasse.  A  compound  of  c.  and  potassium  with  sul- 
phuric acid  ;  c.  alum.  Three  c.  and  potassium  sulphates  are 
known:  1.  Potassio-chromous  sulphate,  Cr.SO4.K2SO4  +  6H2O,  form- 
ing blue  prismatic  crystals.  2.  Potassio-chromic  sulphate  (Ger., 
schwefelsaures  Chromoxyd- Kali,  Cra[SO4]s.K2SO4-i-24H2O),  other- 
wise called  chrome-alum.  It  forms  dark-purple  octahedral  crys- 
tals, appearing  red  by  transmitted  light.  It  is  used  in  dyeing  and 
in  tanning.  3.  Another  potassio-chromic  sulphate  exists  under  the 
form  of  minute  green  acicular  crystals,  Cr2(SO4)3.3K.jSO4,  the  com- 
mon variety  of  chrome  alum.  [B,  3.]— C.  and  sodium  sulphate. 
Fr.,  sulfate  de  chrome  et  de  soude.  Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Chrom- 
oxyd-Natron.  A  substance  of  the  composition  Cr2(SO4)3.3Na2SO4. 
[B,  3.]  —  C.  arsenate.  Fr.,  arseniate  de  chrome.  Ger.,  arsen- 
saures  Chromoxyd.  It.,  arseniato  di  cromo.  Sp.,  arseniato  de 
cromo.  A  compound  of  c.  and  arsenic  acid.  Chromic  arsenate  is 
an  apple-green  substance  precipitated  from  a  solution  of  a  chromic 
salt  by  the  addition  of  potassium  arsenate.  [B,  2.]— C.  basic  ace- 
tate. Fr.,  acetate  basique  de  chrome.  Ger.,  basisch  essigsaures 
Chromoxyd.  It.,  acetato  basico  di  cromo.  Sp.,  acetato  basico  de 
cromo.  A  compound  of  c.  oxide  or  c.  hydroxide  with  acetic  acid. 
Basic  chromic  acetate,  Cr2(OH)2(C2H3O2)4,  is  known.  A  variety  of 
derivatives  of  chromic  acetate,  in  which,  like  this  basic  derivative, 
part  of  the  acetic-acid  radicle  is  replaced  by  other  radicles,  are  also 
known.  [B,  2.]— C.  basic  sulphate.  Fr.,  sulfate  basique  de 
chrome.  Ger.,  basisch  schwefelsaures  Chromoxyd.  It.,  solfato  ba- 
sico di  cromo.  Sp.,  sulfato  basico  de  cromo.  A  compound  of  c. 
oxide  or  c.  hydroxide  with  sulphuric  acid.  Several  basic  chromic 
sulphates  exist ;  one,  forming  an  amorphous  red  mass,  has  the 
constitution  Cr2O.(SO4)a;  another,  pale-green  in  color,  has  the  for- 
mula 2Cr2SO4.(OH)4.Cr2(OH)9  +  5H2O.  [B,  3.]— C.  bromide.  Fr., 
bromure  de  chrome.  A  compound  of  c.  and  bromine.  Two  c.  bro- 
mides are  known  :  1.  Chromous  bromide  (Ger.,  Chrombromur),  a 
white  crystalline  mass,  CrBr2,  turning  green  on  exposure  to  the  air 
from  the  formation  of  an  oxybromide  of  c.  2.  Chromic  bromide 
(Fr.,  bromure  chromique;  Ger.,  Chrombromid;  It.,  bromuro  cro- 
mico ;  Sp.,  bromuro  cromico),  CraBr,,  forming  dark-green  trans- 
lucent scales.  [B,  3.]— C.  chloride.  Fr.,  chlorure  de  chrome.  A 
compound  of  c.  and  chlorine.  Two  c.  chlorides  are  known :  1. 
Chromous  chloride  (Ger.,  Chromchlorur),  CrCl2,  forming  silky-white 
acicular  crystals,  and  by  its  affinity  for  oxygen  acting  as  a  strong 
reducing  agent.  2.  Chromic  chloride  (Fr.,  chlorure  chromique ; 
Ger.,  Chromchlorid;  It.,  cloruro  cromico;  Sp.,  cloruro  cromico), 
forming  pinkish  scales,  CraCl6,  or  green  acicular  crystals,  Cr2Cl6  + 
12H2O  ;  used  as  a  coloring  agent.  [B,  3.]  See  also  C.  oxychloride. 
— C.  chromate.  Fr.,  chromate  de  chrome.  Ger.,  chromsaures 
Chromoxyd.  It.,  perossido  (o  cromato)  di  cromo.  Sp.,  cromato  de 
cromo.  A  compound  of  c.  sesquioxide  with  c.  trioxide.  The  com- 
pound ordinarily  so  called  is  also  denominated  c.  dioxide  or  per- 
oxide, and  has  the  composition  CraO3.CrO3  =  3CrO2.  It  is  a  black 
or  brownish  powder.  Another  compound  is  known,  having  the 
formula  Cr6O8  =  2Cr»O3  +  CrO3,  and  forming  violet-colored  pris- 
matic crystals.  [B,  3.]— C.  cyanide.  Fr.,  cyanure  de  chrome.  A 
compound  of  c.  and  cyanogen.  Two  c.  cyanides  are  known :  1. 
Chromous  cyanide  (Fr.,  cyanure  chromeux ;  Ger.,  Chromcyaniir), 
a  white  substance,  .Cr(CN)2,  changing  to  green  on  exposure  to  the 
air.  2.  Chromic  cyanide  (Fr.,  cyanure  chromique  ;  Ger.,  Chrom- 
cyanid  ;  It.,  cianuro  cromico  ;  Sp.,  cianuro  cromico),  a  pale-green 
substance,  Cr2(CN)«,  forming,  by  combination  with  other  metals, 
the  chromicyanides. — C.  dioxide.  Fr.,  bioxyde  (ou  dioxyde)  de 
chrome.  See  C.  chromate. — C.  dioxydichloride.  See  CHROMYL 
chloride.— C.  ferricyanide.  Fr..  ferricyanure  de  chrome.  Ger., 
Ferridcyanchrom.  A  compound,  Cr2Fe2(C3N3>4,  formed  by  the  ac- 
tion of  c.  trichloride  on  potassium  ferricyanide.  It  is  soluble  in 
water.  [B,  4  (a,  24).]  -C.  fluoride.  Fr.,fluorure  de  chrome.  Ger., 
Chromfluorid.  1t.,fluoruroclicri>mo.  Sp.,  fluoruro  de  cromo.  A 
compound  of  c.  and  fluorine.  Chromic  fluoride,  Cr2F6,  a  greenish 
crystalline  mass,  is  known.  [B,  3.J  See  also  C.  hexfluoride.—C. 
hexfluoride.  A  substance,  CrF6,  forming  a  scarlet  fuming  liquid 
which  is  readily  converted  into  a  reddish  gas  of  strongly  irritant 
properties.  [B,  3,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  hydrate.  See  C.  hydroxide.— 

C.  hydrochlorate.    A  compound  of  the  composition  CrO2  -j  5™ 

— C.  hydroxide.  Fr.,  hydrate  de  chrome.  Ger.,  Chromhydrat. 
It.,  idrato  di  cromo.  Sp.,  hidrato  de  cromo.  Syn.  :  c.  hydrate.  A 
compound  of  c.  and  hydroxyl.  Several  hydroxides  of  c.  exist :  1. 
Chromous  hydroxide  (Ger.,  Chromoxydulhydrat),  Cr(OH)2,  a  brown- 
ish-yellow precipitate  prepared  by  precipitating  chromous  chloride 
with  caustic  potash.  It  readily  oxidizes  on  exposure  to  the  air,  and 
is  converted  into  c.  sesquioxide.  2.  Chromic  hydroxide,  chromic 


trihydroxide  (Fr.,  hydrate  chromique  ;  Ger.,  Chromoxyhydrat ;  It., 
idrato  cromico;  Sp.,  hidrato  cromico),  Cr2(OH)8  +  4H2O,  a  pale- 
blue  substance.  On  heating,  it  is  converted  into  a  body  of  the  com- 
position Cr2Oa(OH)2.  Another  chromic  hydroxide,  Cr2O.(OH)4, 
forms  a  green  powder  which  is  used  as  a  pigment  and  is  called 
Guignefs  green.  [B.J  See  also  Soluble  c.  hydroxide.— C.  m  eta- 
phosphate.  Fr.,  metaphosphate  de  chrome.  Chromic  metaphos- 
phate ;  a  green  substance,  Cra(PO3)e,  insoluble  in  water  and  in 
acids.  [B,  3.]— C.  monoxide.  Fr.,  monoxyde  de  chrome.  Ger., 
Chromoxydul.  It.,  ossidulo  di  cromo.  Sp.,  oxidulo  de  cromo. 
A  substance,  CrO,  known  only  through  its  hydrate,  chromous  hy- 
droxide. [B.]— C.  nitrate.  Fr.,  azotale  de  chrome.  Ger..  Chrom- 
nitrat.  A  compound  of  c.  and  nitric  acid.  Chromic  nitrate  (Fr., 
azotate  chromique  ;  Ger.,  salpetersaures  Chromoxyd  ;  It.,  nitrato 
cromico ;  Sp.,  nitrato  cromico),  Cr2(NO3),  +  18H26,  forming  pur- 
plish prismatic  crystals,  is  known.  [B,  3.]— C.  nitride.  Fr.,  azo- 
ture  de  chrome.  Ger.,  Chromnitriir.  A  brownish-black  substance, 
N2Cra.  [B,  3.]— C.  oxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  chrome.  A  compound 
of  c.  and  oxygen.  The  c.  oxides  are  c.  monoxide  or  chromous 
oxide,  c.  sesquioxide  or  chromic  oxide,  c.  dioxide  or  c.  chromate, 
and  c.  trioxide.  In  addition,  there  has  been  described  a  chromoso- 
chromic  oxide  (q.  v.).  [B.]— C.  oxychloride.  Fr.,  oxychlorure  de 
chrome.  A  compound  of  c.  with  oxygen  and  chlorine.  Various 
oxychlorides  of  c.  are  known,  obtained  by  evaporation  of  a  solution 
of  chromic  chloride.  A  c.  oxychloride  containing  a  very  large 
proportion  of  c.  sesquioxide  constitutes  the  so-called  soluble  c.  hy- 
droxide. [B,  3.]  See  also  CHROMYL  chloride.— C.  peroxide.  Fr., 
per  oxyde  de  chrome.  It.,  perossido  di  cromo.  Sp..  peroxido  de 
cromo.  See  C.  chromate. — C.  persulphide.  Fr.,  persulfure  de 
chrome.  A  brownish  body,  CraS7.  [B,  3.]— C.  phosphate.  Fr., 
phosphate  de  chrome.  A  compound  of  c.  and  phosphoric  acid.  Two 
c.  phosphates  are  known  :  1.  Chromous  phosphate  (Ger.,  phosphor- 
saures  Chromoxydul),  a  bluish  substance,  turning  green  on  expos- 
ure to  the  air,  Cr8(PO4)a.  2.  Chromic  phosphate  (Fr.,  phosphate 
cromique  ;  Ger.,phosphorsaures  Chromoxyd  ;  It.,  fosfato  cromico  ; 
Sp.,  fosfato  cromico),  a  greenish  substance,  Cr2(POVa,  which  may 
also  be  obtained  in  the  form  of  dark  violet  crystals,  Cr2(PO4)2  + 
12H2O.  [B.]  See  also  C.  metaphosphate.— C.  phosphide.  Fr., 
phosphure  de  chrome.  A  micro-crystalline  powder,  P2Cr2,  having 
a  metallic  lustre.  [B,  3.] — C.  sesquioxide.  Fr.,  sesquioxyde  de 
chrome.  Ger.,  Chromoxyd.  Chromic  oxide,  CraO3.  It  occurs  in 
nature  as  chrome-ochre,  and  may  be  prepared  artificially  as  a 
green  amorphous  powder,  as  hard,  shining  dark -green  crystals,  or 
as  a  very  dark  crystalline  mass.  It  is  used  in  painting,  constituting 
chrome-green  ;  in  the  coloring  of  glass,  porcelain,  and  enamel ; 
and  in  the  printing  of  bank-notes.  [B,  3/| — C.  sesquisulphide. 
Fr.,  sesquisulfure  de  chrome.  A  substance,  Cr2S3,  often  called 
simply  c.  sulphide.  It  occurs  either  in  the  form  of  a  dark-gray 
powder  of  metallic  lustre  or  as  an  elastic  solid  mass.  [B,  3.]— C. 
sulphate.  Fr.,  sulfate  de  chrome.  Ger.,  Chromsulfat.  A  com- 
pound of  c.  and  sulphuric  acid.  Two  c.  sulphates  are  known  :  1. 
Chromous  sulphate  (Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Chromoxydul),  Cr2SO4, 
known  only  in  solution.  2.  Chromic  sulphate  (Fr.,  sulfate.  chro- 
mique ;  Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Chromoxyd  ;  It.,  solfato  cromico  ;  Sp., 
sulfato  cromico),  Cr2(SO4)8  ;  when  anhydrous,  a  reddish  substance 
insoluble  in  water,  but,  combined  with  water  of  crystallization, 
Cr2(SO4)3  •+•  15H2O,  forming  violet-blue  octahedral  crystals  soluble 
in  water.  [B,  3.]  See  also  C.  basic  sulphate,  C.  and  potassium 
sulphate,  C.  and  ammonium  sulphate,  and  C.  and  sodium  sul- 
phate.—C.  sulphide.  Fr.,  sulfure  de  chrome.  Ger.,  Schwefel- 
chrom.  See  C.  sesquisulphide  and  C.  persulphide. — C.  sulpho- 
cyanate,  C.  thiocyanate.  Fr.,  sulfocyanate  de  chrome.  Ger., 
thiocyansaures  Chromoxyd.  An  amorphous  green,  deliquescent 
mass,  Cra(ScN)9.  It  forms  double  salts  with  the  thipcyanates  of 
potassium,  sodium,  ammonium,  barium,  lead,  and  silver.  [B,  2.] 
— C.  trihydroxide.  Chromic  hydroxide.  [B.]  See  C.  hydroxide. 
— C.  trioxide.  Fr.,  trioxyde  de  chrome.  Ger.,  Chromtrioxyd. 
It.,  triossido  cromico.  Sp.,  trioxido  cromico.  CrO3,  usually  called 
chromic  acid  (q,  v.).  Trioxide  of  c.  occurs  either  in  the  form  of  a 
reddish  mass  or  of  crimson  acicular  crystals  of  a  sour,  metallic 
taste.  It  deliquesces  •  on  exposure  to  the  air,  forming  a  brown 
liquid,  and  dissolves  readily  in  water,  in  dilute  alcohol,  in  pure 
ether,  and  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  It  melts  at  193°  C.  and 
decomposes  at  250°  C.  In  the  presence  of  reducing  agents  and  of 
many  organic  substances  it  gives  up  a  portion  of  its  oxygen  and  is 
converted  into  c.  sesquioxide.  It  accordingly  acts  as  a  bleaching 
agent,  a  penetrating  caustic,  and  a  disinfectant.  [B,  3,  5.]— Red  c. 
acetate.  Chromous  acetate.  [B.]  See  C.  acetate.— Soluble  hy- 
droxide of  c.  A  preparation,  analogous  to  soluble  hydroxide  of 
iron  (dialyzed  iron),  made  by  dissolving  chromic  hydroxide  in  a  so- 
lution of  chromic  chloride,  and  then  removing  the  greater  part  of 
the  latter  by  dialysis.  There  is  left  in  solution  a  c.  oxychloride  con- 
taining a  very  large  excess  of  chromic  oxide.  [B,  3.] 

CHROMOACETAT"TGer.),  n.  Krom'o-a3ts-at-ast.  Chromous 
acetate.  [B,  270.] 

CHROMO-AROMATIC,  adj.  Krom"o-a!!r-o-man'i!'k.  From 
Xpw/xo,  color,  and  apw/na,  aroma.  Fr.,cttromo-aromatique.  Colored 
and  of  an  aromatic  odor  (said  of  micro-organisms).  [L.I 

CHROMOBACTERIUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Krom(ch2rom)-o(o2)- 
baak(ba3k)-te(ta)'ri!1-u3m(u4m).  A  colored  Bacterium.— C.  viola- 
ceum.  See  BACTERIUM  violaceum. 

CHROMOBIiAST,  n.    Krom'o-blaast.    See  CHROMATOPHORE. 

CHROMOCHLORIW  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'o-klor-ed.  Chromous 
chloride.  [B,  270.] 

CHROMOCRINIA  (Lat.X  n.  f.  Krom(charom)-o(os)-kri2n'i2-a3. 
From  xP"/'ta!  color,  and  Kp'veiv,  to  separate.  Fr.,  chromocrinie. 
The  secretion  of  coloring  matter,  as  in  the  perspiration  (see  CHRO- 
MIDROSIS).  [F;  G.  16:  Labourdin,  "Bull,  de  1'acad.  de  med.," 
quoted  in  "Jour,  of  Cutan.  and  Ven.  Dis.,"  Feb.,  1886,  p.  60.] 

CHROMOCYANE  (Fr.),  n.     Krom-o-se-a2n.     See  CHROMOCY- 

ANOGlSNE. 


O,  no;  O*,  not;  O»,  whole.;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U1,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CHROMOCYANHYDRIQUE 
CHRYSANTHEMUM 


1008 


CHROMOCYANHYDRIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Krom-o-se-a2n-ed- 
rek.  See  CHROMHYDROCYANIC. 

CHROMOCYANID  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'o-tsue-a3n-ed.  Chroiuous 
cyanide.  [B,  270.] 

CHROMOCYANOGENE  (Fr.),  n.  Krom-o-se-a2n-o-zhe2n.  A 
hypothetical  radicle,  Ci2N8Cra  or  C8N3Cra  ;  being  ferrocyanogen 
in  which  chromium  replaces  iron.  [A.  385. J 

CHROMOCYANURE  (Fr.),  n.  Krom-o-se-a2n-u6r.  A  cyanide 
of  chromium  and  another  base.  [A,  385.] 

CHROMOCYTOMETER,  n.  Krom-o-sit-o2m'e2t-u6r.  From 
Xp^W.  color,  KVTOS,  a  cell,  and  fierpov.  a  measure.  Fr.,  chromocyt- 
ometre.  An  instrument  devised  by  Bizzozero  for  measuring  the 
amount  of  haemoglobin  present  in  the  red  blood-corpuscles  by  com- 
paring the  tint  or  a  layer  of  blood  on  a  plain  glass  with  that  of  a 
similar  layer  viewed  through  colored  glass,  transmitted  light  being 
used.  [A,  326.] 

CHROMOCYTOMETRY,  n.  Krom-o-sit-o2m'e2t-ri3.  Fr., 
chromocy  to  metric.  The  process  of  measuring  the  haemoglobin  or 
counting  the  red  corpuscles  in  a  specimen  of  blood.  [M.  Semmola, 
"Nouv.  rem.,"  Aug.  24,  1889,  p.  443.] 

CHROMOGEN  (Ger.),  adj.  Krom'o-ge)1n.  See  CHROMATOGEN- 
ous ;  as  a  n.,  see  CHROMOGENE. 

CHROMOGENE,  n.  Krom'o-jen.  From  XP«M<I.  color,  and 
ytwav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  chromoyene.  Ger.,  Chromogen.  1.  See 
CHLOROPHYLL.  2.  A  substance  whose  presence  is  necessary  to  the 
production  of  a  dye.  Of.  CHROMOPHORE. 

CHROMOHYDROCYANIC  ACID,  n.  Krom"o-hid -ro-si -a2n'- 
i2k.  A  compound  analogous  to  ferrihydrocyanic  acid,  or  ferrid- 
cyanogen,  but  containing  chromium  in  place  of  hydrogen.  [L,  108.] 

CHROMOIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Krom-o  ed.  Resembling  or  pertain- 
ing to  chromium ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's,  see  CHROMIDES.  [L,  41.] 

CHROMOLOGIE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Krom-o-lo-zhe,  -ge'.  See 
CHROMATOLOGY. 

CHROMOMETER.n.  Krom-o2m'e2t-u6r.  See  CHROMATOMETER. 

CHROMOPHANE,  n.  Krom'o-fan.  From  xP^Wi  color,  and 
<t>alve<r0a.i,  to  appear.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cfiromophan.  The  coloring 
matter  of  the  fat  globules  found  in  the  cones  of  the  retina  in  birds. 
Described  by  Ktthne.  [F  ;  K,  8.]  See  CHLOROPHANE,  RHODOPHANE, 
and  XANTHOPHANE. 

CHROMOPHILQUS.adj.  Krom-o2f'i2l-u33.  From  \pS>iia.  color, 
and  <t>i\eiv,  to  love.  Fr.,  chromophile.  Ger.,  chromophil.  Capable 
of  being  stained  (said  especially  of  the  cell  nucleus).  [J,  55.] 

CHROMOPHORE,  n.  Krom'o-for.  From  xpupa,  color,  and 
(f>opeli>.  to  bear.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chromophor.  The  body  whose  pres- 
ence in  conjunction  with  a  substance  makes  the  latter  form  a  dye- 
stuff.  Thus,  NOg  is  the  c.  of  nitraniline  and  nitrophenol,  and  nitro- 
benzene is  their  chromogen.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CHROMOPHORUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krom(ch2rom)-o2f'o2r-u3m- 
(u4m).  See  CHROMATOPHORE. 

CHROMOPHOSPHAT  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'o-fo!1s-fast.  Chrom- 
ous  phosphate.  [B,  270.] 

CHROMOPHOTOTHERAPIE  (Ger.),  n.  Krom  o  fot  o-tear 
a3-pe'.  See  under  PHOTOCHROMATIC. 

CHROMOPH  YTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Krom(ch2rom)-o(o2)-fit(fu«t)- 
os'i2s.  Gen.,chromophytos'eos(-is).  From  xP^Mi,  color,  and  <J>VTOV, 
a  plant.  See  FURFURACEA  and  TINEA  versicolor. 

CHROMOPIA(Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-op'i2-a3.  From  xpw/xa, 
color,  and  (in-/),  sight.  See  CHROMATOPSIA. 

CHROMOPtASTID,  n.  Krom-o-pla2st'i2d.  From  xP"M«,  col- 
or, and  wAacro-eu',  to  form.  A  pigment  granule. 

CHROMOPSEUDOPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-o(o2)-suM- 
(psu2d)-o2p'si2s.  Gen.,  chromopseudops'eos  (-is).  From  xpuf"*,  color, 
i/H-uSijs,  false,  and  6i/»ts,  sight.  See  Cotor-BLiNDNsss. 

CHROMOPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krom(ch2rom)-o2p'si2-a3.  See 
CHROMATOPSIA. 

CHROMOPTOMETER,  n.  Krom-o2p-to2m'e2t-u5r.  From 
Xpi^ia,  color,  bwTtvtiv,  to  see,  and  nirpov,  a  measure.  Of  A.  Weber, 
a  contrivance  for  testing  the  acuity  of  the  sense  of  color ;  consisting 
of  a  number  of  series  of  pieces  of  colored  paper  (a  series  for  each 
color,  increasing  in  size  in  a  definite  ratio)  fixed  on  a  black  back- 
ground. The  distance  at  which  the  color  of  each  piece  can  be  dis- 
tinguished constitutes  an  index  of  the  acuity  of  color-perception.  [F.] 

CHROMOPTOMETRY,  n.    Krom-o2p-to2m'e2t-ri2.    See  CHRO- 

MATOPTOMETRY. 

CHROMOSO-CHROMIC,  adj.  Krom-os"o-krom'i»k.  Con- 
taining chromium  both  as  a  trivalent  and  as  a  bivalent  radicle.  [B.  ] 
— C.-c.  oxide.  A  compound  of  chromium  sesquioxide  and  chrom- 
ous  oxide,  of  variable  composition  (according  to  Fischer.  CroO..) :  a 
black  powder.  [B,  3  (a,  24) ;  B,  270.] 

CHROMOSOMES  [Waldeyer],  n.  pi.  Krom'o-somz.  From 
xpu/ua,  color,  and  crw/ta,  a  body.  See  Chromatic  FIBRILS. 

CHROMOSPORES,  n.  pi.  Krom'o-sporz.  Lat.,  chromosporece, 
chromospori  (from  \(xa/j.a.,  color,  and  viropd,  a  seed).  Fr.,  chromos- 
pores.  A  group  of  Agarics,  embracing  all  the  genera  having  col- 
ored spores  and  forming  a  series  parallel  to  the  Leucosporei  of 
Fries.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHROMOSPORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krom(ch2romVo(o2)-spor- 
(spo2r)'i2-u3m(u4m).  An  undetermined  genus  of  Fungi,  made  by 
Corda ;  referred  by  some  to  the  genus  Uredo,  by  others  considered 
as  the  gonidia  of  the  lichens,  while  others  regard  it  as  made  up  of 
young  Chlorosplenium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHROMOSTEATODES  (Lat.).  adj.  Krom(ch2rom)"o(o2)-ste- 
(ste2)-a2t(a3t)-od'ez(as).  From  xp<^a,  color,  <rreap,  tallow,  and  elSos, 
resemblance.  Resembling  colored  tallow ;  as  a  n.,  a  form  of  steato- 
8is  in  which  the  sebum  is  abnormally  colored  [G  16  ] 


CHROMOSULFAT  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'o-zulf-a3t.  Chromcus  sul- 
phate. [B,  270.] 

CHROMOSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krom(ch2rom)-os'u3m(u4m).  A 
distinct  variety  of  chromium  imagined  to  exist  in  the  chromous 
compounds.  [B.] 

CHROMOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Krom(ch2rom)-os'uSs(u4s).  Chrom- 
ous ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  chromite  of  that  base.  [B.] 

CHROMOTARTARIC  ACID,  n.  Krom"o-ta3r-ta3r'i2k.  A 
compound,  C<HB(CrO)Og,  formed  by  adding  tartaric  acid  to  a  warm 
solution  of  acid  potassium  chromate,  neutralizing  with  lead  acetate, 
and  then  precipitating  with  hydrogen  sulphide.  [B,  2  (a.  24).] 

CHROMOUS,  adj.  Krom'u's.  Lat.,  chromosus.  Fr.,  chromeux. 
Containing  chromium  as  a  bivalent  radicle.  [B.]— C.  acid.  The 
supposititious  acid  from  which  the  chromites  may  be  regarded  as 
derived.  [B.] — C.  bromide,  etc.  See  under  CHROMIUM  bromide,  etc. 

CHROMOXYD  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'o2x-u»d.  Chromic  oxide; 
chromium  sesquioxide.  The  term  is  used  in  composition  with  a 
qualifying  adjective  to  denote  the  chromic  oxysalts ;  thus,  schwefel- 
saures  C.  is  chromic  sulphate.  |B.]— Arseiisaures  C.  Chromic 
arsenate.  [B.]— C'hydrat.  Chromic  hydroxide.  [B,  270.]  See 
CHROMIUM  hydroxide.— C'kali.  A  compound  of  chromic  oxide 
and  potassium.  [B.]— C'salz.  A  chromic  salt.  [B,  270.]— Chrom- 
>a  n  r.-s  C.  Chromium  chromate.  [B.]— Essigsaures  C.  Chromic 
acetate.  [B.] — Phosphorsaures  C.  Chromic  phosphate.  [B.] 
See  CHROMIUM  phosphate.— Salpetersaures  C.  Chromic  nitrate. 
[B.]  See  CHROMIUM  nitrate.—  Schwefelsaures  C.  Chromic  sul- 
phate. [B.]  See  CHROMIUM  sulphate.— Schwefelsaures  C'kali. 
Chromium  and  potassium  sulphate.  [B.] 

CHROMOXYDUI,  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'o2x-u8d-ul.  Chromous 
oxide ;  with  a  qualifying  adjective,  a  chromous  oxysalt.  [B.]— C'- 
hydrat. Chromous  hydroxide.  [B,  270.]  See  CHROMIUM  hydrox- 
ide.—C'oxyd.  See  CHROMOSO-CHROMIC  oxide.— C'salz.  A  chrom- 
ous salt.  [B.]— Essigsaures  C.  Chromous  acetate.  [B.]  See 
CHROMIUM  acetate. — Phosphorsaures  C.  Chromous  phosphate. 
[B.]  See  CHROMIUM  p7iosp/i«te.— Salzsaures  C.  Chromous  chloride. 
[B,  270.]— Schwefelsaures  C.  Chromous  sulphate.  [B.]  See 
CHROMIUM  sulphate. 

CHROMSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Krom'zoir-e2.  Chromic  acid.  [B.] 
— C'anhydrid.  Chromic  anhydride;  chromium  trioxide.  [B.]— 
C'hydrat.  True  chromic  acid.  [B,  270.]— C'liJsung.  Solution 
of  chromic  acid,  [a,  24.]  See  under  ACIDUM  CHROMICUM. 

CHROMUL.E  [De  Candolle]  (Fr.),  n.  Krom-u6l.  Lat.,  chromula. 
Chlorophyll.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHROMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krom(ch2rom)'u3m(u4m).  See  CHRO- 
MIUM. 

CHROMYL,,  n.  Krom'!3!.  ~Fr.,chromyle.  Ger.,  C.  A  bivalent 
radicle,  CrOa",  occurring  in  chromic  acid,  which  may  be  regarded 
asthe  dihydroxideof  c.,CrO2(OH)2=H2CrOv  [B.]— C.  chloride, 
C.  dichloride.  Syn. :  chromium  dioxydichloride.  A  liquid,  CrO2, 
commonly  called  chlorochromic  acid  (q.  v.},  appearing  red  by  trans- 
mitted light,  and  nearly  black  by  reflected  light,  and  readily  decom- 
posing with  combustion  on  contact  with  phosphorus,  sulphur,  and 
many  organic  bodies.  It  may  be  considered  as  derived  from  chro- 
mium trioxide  by  substituting  2  atoms  of  chlorine  for  oxygen,  or 
from  chromic  acid  by  substituting  2  atoms  of  chlorine  for  2  of 
hydroxyl.  [B,  3,  158  (a,  24).] 

CHRONIC,  adj.  Kro"n'i!1k.  Gr.,  xpo"10*  (from  XP15"0*-  dura- 
tion). Lat.,  chronicus,  longus.  Fr.,  chronique.  Ger.,  chronisch, 
langwierig.  It.,  cronico,  inreterato.  Sp.,  cronico.  Lingering,  of 
long  duration  ;  that  which  lasts  a  long  time,  in  opposition  to  that 
which  is  acute. 

CHRONICITY,  n.  Kro2n-i2s'i2t-i».  Fr.,  chronicite.  The  state 
or  condition  of  being  chronic.  [L,  49,  107.] 

CHRONICUS (Lat.),CHRONIUS(Lat.),adj1s.  Kro2n(ch2ro2n)'- 
iak-uss(u4s),  -ia-uss(u4s).  See  CHRONIC. 

CHRONIZOIC,  adj.  Kro2n-i2-zo'i3k.  From  XP°" '£«'"•  to  en- 
dure. Fr.,  chronizo'ique.  Capable  of  preservation  for  a  length  of 
time  ;  suitable  for  being  kept  ready-made  in  the  shops  (said  of 
medicinal  preparations).  [L,  41  (a,  21).] 

CHRONIZOOSPORE  [Pringsheim],  n.  Krp2n-i2-zo'o-spor. 
From  xpovios,  of  long  duration,  £<aov ,  a  living  organism,  and  airopa, 
a  seed.  Fr.,  c.  A  zoospore  that  remains  dormant  for  a  period  after 
its  formation,  awaiting  ultimate  development.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHRONOGRAPH,  n.  Kro2n'o-gra3f.  From  xpo^os.  time,  and 
•ypa<f>eiv,  to  write.  Fr.,  chronographe.  An  instrument  for  register- 
ing minute  periods  of  time  in  physiological  experiments  by  means 
of  a  tuning-fork  of  a  known  rate  of  vibration.  In  Depres's  c.  the 
tuning-fork  is  included  in  an  electrical  circuit  and  vibrates  during 
the  passage  of  the  current,  and  a  fine  writing  style  attached  to  the 
magnet  records  the  number  of  vibrations.  [A,  429.]  Cf .  MYOGHAPH. 

CHRONOGYNEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kro2n(ch2ro2n)-o(o2)-ji2n(guen)'- 
e2-a'.  From  xpovo*.  time,  and  fuv^,  a  woman.  Fr.,  chronogynee. 
Menstruation.  [A,  322,  385.] 

CHRONONOSUS  (Lat.),  CHRONOPATHIA  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Kroan(ch2ro2n)-o2n'o2s-u3s(u4s),  -O2n-o(o2)-pa2th(pa3th)'i2-a3.  From 
Xpovtos,  chronic,  and  POO-OS  or  iraflos,  a  disease.  Fr.,  maladie  chron- 
ique. Ger.,  chronische  Krankheit.  It.,  malattia  cronica.  Sp., 
enfermedad  cronica.  A  chronic  disease.  [A,  322.] 

CHRONOSCOPE,  n.  Kro2n'o-skop.  From  XP""0*.  time,  and 
o-icon-eii',  to  examine.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chronoskop.  See  CEKOKOCRAT-H. 

CHRONOTHERMAT,  [S.  Dickson],  adj.  Kron-o-thii6rm'a2l. 
From  XP"5"0*.  time,  and  Sep/ur/,  heat.  Pertaining  to  changes  of  ihe 
bodily  temperature  considered  in  their  relations  to  health  and  dis- 
ease. ["  Brit,  and  For.  Med.  Rev.,"  1837  (a,  25).] 

CHROOCOCCACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kro(ch2ro2)-o(o2)  ko2k- 
ka(ka3)'sea(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  From  xpo°«<  color,  and  KOKKOJ,  a  berry. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  iu;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1009 


CHROMOCYANHYDRIQUE 
CHRYSANTHEMUM 


Of  Nageli,  an  order  of  Algals,  containing  such  as  bear  the  Lichen- 
fungi,  comprising  Chroococcus,  Cvelosphnerium,  Merismopcedia, 
Synechococcus,  Glxotheca,  and  Aphanothece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24)  ] 

CHROOLEPIDACEOUS,  adj.  Kro-o-le2p-i2d-a'shu3s.  Re- 
sembling or  belonging  to  the  Chroolepidece. 

CHROOLEPIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kro(ch2ro2)-o(o2)-le2p-i2d'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  From  xP°°*i  color,  and  Aen-is,  a  scale.  Ger.,  Chroole- 
pideen.  A  family  of  chlorophyllaceous  Algae  related  to  the  Con- 
fervacece,  but  distinguished  by  the  red  or  brownish  color  of  the  cell 
contents.  [B,  49.] 

CHROOLEPOGONIDIUM  [Nylander]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kro- 
(Ch2ro2)-o2l"e2p-o(o2)-go2n-i2d'i--u3m(u4m).  A  chroolepidaceous  go- 
nidium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHROOLEPOID,  adj.  Kro-o2l'e2p-oid.  Fr.,  chroolepoide. 
See  CHROOLEPIDACEOUS. 

CHROOPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kro(ch2ro2)-o2ps'i2-a3.  From  Xpdo?, 
color,  and  OI/HS,  sight.  Fr.,  chroopsie.  Ger.,  Chroopsie.  See 
CHROMATOPSIA. 

CHROOSTROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kro(ch2ro2)-o(o2)-stro'ma3. 
Gen.,  chroostrom'atos  (-is).  From  \poos,  color,  and  o-rpw/iia,  a  layer. 
Fr.,  chroostrome.  A  species  of  microscopic  Fungus  referred  by 
Fries  to  the  genus  Achitonium,  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHROS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kro2s(ch2ros).  Gen.,  chrot'os  (-is).  Gr., 
xpuis-  Of  Galen,  the  surface  of  the  body,  the  skin  or  its  color  ;  of 
others,  the  soft  parts  in  general.  [A,  325  ;  L,  84,  94.] 

CHROTIC,  adj.  Krot'i2k.  From  xP"*  (see  CHROS).  Ger., 
chrotal.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  skin.  [J  ;  L,  107.J 

CHROTOPL.ASTEN  [Haeckel]  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Krot'o-pla3st-e2n. 
From  xpw«  (see  CHROS),  and  irAao-o-etv,  to  form.  Cells  forming  a 
lining  or  covering,  whether  on  external  or  internal  surfaces ;  nearly 
synonymous  with  epithelial  cells.  [J,  30.] 

CHROTOPSIA  [C.  G.  Kiihn]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krot(ch2rot)-o2ps'i»- 
a3.  From  xpws,  color,  and  oi^is,  sight.  See  CHROMATOPSIA. 

CHROZOPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kroz(ch2roz)-o«f'o(o2)-ra3.  From 
\pia£ei.v,  to  stain,  and  <j>opelv,  to  bear.  Of  Necker,  a  genus  of  the 
Crotonece,  order  Euphorbiacece  ;  assigned  to  the  Tournesolia  by 
Baillon.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  tinctoria.  A  species  cultivated 
in  the  south  of  France.  It  furnishes  litmus.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CHROZOPHOREJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kroz(ch2roz)-o(o2;-for- 
(fo2r)'e2-e(a3-e2).  A  subtribe  of  the  Crotonece.  [a,  24.] 

CHRUPSIA  [Beer]  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Kru3p(ch2rup)'si2-a3.  From 
Xpoos,  color,  and  6\/<is,  vision.  Fr.,  chrupsie.  See  CHROMATOPSIA. 

CHRYODINE,  n.  Kri'od-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chryodin.  Of  Mul- 
der, a  dark-violet  matter  (constitution  undetermined)  formed  by  the 
action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  chrysammic  acid  ;  soluble  in  aqueous 
potash  and  precipitated  by  hydrochloric  acid  as  a  gelatinous  mass 
[B,  2  (a,  24);  L,  108.] 

CHRYSA  [Rafinesque]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kriz(ch2ru8s)'a3.  Of  Torrey 
and  Gray,  a  section  of  the  genus  Coptis,  constituted  by  Coptis  tri- 
folia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  borealis,  C.  fibraurea.  See  COPTIS 
trifolia. 

CHRYSALIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Krez-a^l-ed.    See  CHRYSALIS. 

CHRYSALIDEO-CONTOURNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Krez-a3l-ed-a-o- 
ko2n2-turn-a.  See  CHRYSALOIDEUS. 

CHRYSALIS  (Lat.),  CHRYSAIXIS  (Lat.),  n's  f  Kri2s- 
(Ch2ru8s)'a2l(a3l)-i2s,  kri2s(ch2ru8s)-a2l(a3l)'li2s.  Gen.,  chrysal'idos 
(-is),  -al'lidos  (-is).  Gr.,  xpvo-aAAts  (from  xp""'«os,  golden).  Fr., 
chrysalide.  Ger.,  Puppe.  It.,  crisalide,  ninfa.  Sp.,  crisalida, 
ninfa.  Syn.  :  pupa,  nympha,  aurelia.  An  insect  in  the  second 
(caterpillar)  stage  of  its  development.  [A,  301  ;  L,  94.] 

CHRYSAIXOMALAXIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.).  n.  Krez-a3l-o-ma3l- 
a'x-e.  Milky  cataract.  [L,  82.] 

CHRYSAIXOMELANIE    [Piorry]    (Fr.),    n.    Krez-a3l-o-mal- 

a3n-e.    Black  cataract.    [L,  82.] 

CHRYSALOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-a2l(a3I)-o(o2)- 
i2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  From  xpuo-aAAt's  (see  CHRYSALIS),  and  elSos,  re- 
semblance. Fr.,  chrysalideo-contourne.  Folded  so  as  to  resemble 
the  pupa  of  an  insect  (said  of  the  seed-lobes  of  plants).  fB,  19  (a, 
24);  L,  41.] 

CHRYSALYLIC  ACID,  n.  Kri2s-a2l-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chrysa- 
lylique.  See  DINITRAMIDOBENZOIC  ACID. 

CHRYSAMINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Kru«s-a3m-en'zoir-e«.  Chrys- 
ammic acid,  [a,  24.] 

CHRYSAMMATE,  n.  Kri2S-a2m'at.  A  salt  of  chrysammic 
acid,  [a,  24.] 

CHRYSAMMIC  ACID,  n.  Kri2s-a2m'i2k.  From  XP«<™°«, 
golden,  and  a/u,uos.  sand.  Fr.,  acide  chrysamique.  Ger.,  Chrys- 
aminsdure.  Syn.  :  tetranitrochrysazin,  tetranitro-chrysophanic 
acid.  A  dibasic  acid,  C^H^NOjVOH^O,,  derived  from  aloes  or 
from  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  chrysophanic  acid.  It  forms  yel- 
low crystals,  slightly  soluble  in  water.  [B,  3,  158  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSAMMIDE,  n.  Kri2s-a2m'i2d(id).  Fr.,  chrysamide.  A 
compound,  C14H:J(NHa)4(OH)2O2,  crystallizing  in  indigo-blue  nee- 
dles of  a  fine  coppery  lustre.  [B,  158  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSAMMIDIC  ACID,  n.  Kri2s-a2m-i2d'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
chrysamidique.  Syn. :  ammonio-chrysammic  acid.  An  acid,  iso- 
meric  with  ammonium  chrysammate^  of  the  formula  CTH6N3O(,  = 
NH4C7H(NO2)2O.j,  formed  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  or  hydrochloric 
acid  on  a  boiling  solution  of  chrysammide.  forming  dark-colored 
acicular  crystals,  which  change  to  an  olive-green  on  drying.  [B, 
2  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSAMMINIC  ACID,  n.  Kri«s-a2m-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
thrysamminiquc.  See  CHRYSAMMIC  ACID. 


CHRYSAMMINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Kru«s-a3m-men'zoir-e2. 
See  CHRYSAMMIC  ACID. 

CHRYSANILIC  ACID,  n.  Kri2s-a2n-i"l'i*k.  Fr.,  acide  chrys- 
anilique.  Ger.,  Chrysanilsdure.  Of  Fretzsche,  a  product  of  the 
decomposition  of  indigo-blue  by  an  alkali ;  it  crystallizes  in  needles 
in  starry  groups  ;  is  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  but  easily  in  alco- 
hol. When  it  is  dissolved  in  an  excess  of  alkali,  the  fluid  becomes 
greenish,  and,  if  it  is  left  exposed  to  the  air,  an  indigo-like  layer  is 
formed  on  the  surface.  [B,  2  (a,  24) ;  L,  30.] 

CHRYSANILINE,  n.  Kri2s-a2n'i2l-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chrys- 
anilin.  Syn. :  diamidophenylamidine.  A  yellow  coloring  matter 
derived  from  aniline.  It  is  a  well-defined  base  and  forms  two  series 
of  salts.  According  to  Anschutz  ["Ber.  d.  dtsch.  chem.  G-llsch.," 
1884,  p.  133,  in  "Jour,  of  the  Am.  Chem.  Soc.,"  March,  1885,  p.  83], 
it  has  the  composition  CjjH^Na.  According  to  some,  there  is  an- 
other compound  of  this  name,  C20H17N3.  [B,  2,  158  (a,  24) ;  B,  270.] 
— C.  dinitrate.  A  compound  of  nitric  acid  and  aniline,  C6H3- 
(NO2)2NHo  ;  prepared  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  dinitrochlor- 
benzine.  It  forms  greenish-yellow  crystals,  which  melt  at  182°  C. 
["  Gaz.  hebd.  de  med.  et  de  chir.,"  Sept.  21,  1888,  p.  605.J 

CHRYSANISIC  ACID,  n.  Kri2s-a2n-i2s'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chrys- 
anisique.  Ger.,  Chrysanissaure.  Syn. :  dinitroparamidobenzoic 
acid.  A  strong  monobasic  acid,  C6H2(NO2)a<QOl2H,  crystallizing  in 
shining  golden-yellow  needles.  It  sublimes  at  259°  C.  ;  is  somewhat 
soluble  in  boiling  water  and  in  alcohol,  but  nearly  insoluble  in  cold 
water.  It  is  obtained  by  heating  dinitroanisic  acid  with  aqueous 
ammonia.  [B,  158  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSANTHE  (Fr.),  adj.    Krez-a3n»t.    See  CHRYSANTHES. 

CHRYSANTHEMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-a2n(a3n)- 
the2l'lu3m(lu'lm).  A  genus  of  annual  composite  herbs,  tribe  Heli- 
anthoidece.  [B,  42  (a.  24).]— C.  indicum.  David's-flower ;  indigen- 
ous to  India,  where  it  is  used  in  brain  diseases,  calculous  affections, 
and  melancholia.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSANTHEME  (Fr.),  adj.  Krez-a3n2-team.  Resembling 
the  Chrysanthemum  ;  as  a  n.,  see  CHRYSANTHEMUM,  [a,  24.]— C.  & 
carene.  See  CHRYSANTHEMUM  carinatum. — C.  a  couronnes.  See 
CHRYSANTHEMUM  coronarium.—C.  a  fleurs  blanches.  See  CHRYS- 
ANTHEMUM leucanthemum. — C.  a  grandes  fleurs.  See  CHRYSAN- 
THEMUM grandiflorum. — C.  alv6oliforme.  A  variety  of  Chrysan- 
themum indicum.  [L,  41.]— C.  earned  The  Pyrethrum  carneum 
(roseum).  [L,  41.] — C.  de  1'Inde,  C.  des  Indes.  The  Chrysan- 
themum (Pyrethrum)  indicum.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  des  jar- 
dins.  See  CHRYSANTHEMUM  coronarium.—C.  des  moissons.  See 
CHRYSANTHEMUM  segetum. — C.  japonais.  See  CHRYSANTHEMUM 
indicum.— C.  multicaule.  The  Anthemis  tinctoria.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] — C.  pompon.  See  C.  de  Vlnde. — C.  renonculiforme.  A 
variety  of  Chrysanthemum  indicum.  [L,  41.] — C.  rose.  See  C. 
carne. 

CHRYSANTHELIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-a2n(a3n)- 
the2m'e2-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Cassini,  a  division  (order)  of  the  Anthemi- 
dece,  comprising  the  subdivisions  (families)  Artemisiece,  Cotulece, 
Tanacetece,  and  the  C.  veraz  (including  Gymnocline,  Pyrethrum, 
Coleostephus,  Inmelia,  Glebionis.  Pinardia,  Chrysanthemum,  Mat- 
ricaria,  and  Lidbeckia).  2.  Of  Lessing,  a  division  embracing  Lid- 
beckia,  Steirodiscus,  Schistostephium,  Gamolepis,  Coinoyyne,  Eg- 
letes,  Xanthocephalum,  Phymaspermum,  Chrysanthemum,  Phala- 
crodiscus,  Matricaria,  Pyrethrum,  Gymnocline,  Isnielia,  Pinardia, 
Villanova,  Chlamysperma,  Dimorphotheca,  Castalis,&naAmoldia. 
3.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  division  of  the  Anthemidece.  4.  Of  Spach,  a 
family  including  Abrotanella,  Stilpnophytum,  Oigosporus,  Arte- 
misia, Absinthium  Humea,  Crossostephium,  and  Adenosolen.  [B, 
170  (a,  24).]  Cf.  ANTHEMIDE^E. 

CHRYSANTHEMOUS,  adj.  Kri2s-a2n'the2m-u3s.  Fr.,  chrys- 
antheme.  Resembling  the  Chrysanthemum,  [a,  24.] 

CHRYSANTHEMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-a2n(a3n)'- 
the2m-u3m(u4m).  From  xP"<76°St  golden,  and  avBenov,  a  flower. 
Fr.,  chrysantheme.  Ger.,  Wucherblume.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of 
composite  plants  having  heterogamous  heads  and  involucres  im- 
bricated and  hemispherical  and  composed  of  scales  with  membra- 
nous margins.  The  receptacles  are  naked  and  there  is  no  pappus. 
There  are  150  species  cultivated  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  but  chiefly 
natives  of  China.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  africanum.  The 
Tagetes  erecta.  [B,  275  (a,  24)  ;  L,  119.]— C.  annuum  [Ascherson]. 
Syn.  :  Tanacetum  annuum  [Linnseus].  An  annual  species,  used 
like  C.  vulgare.  [B,  270.]— C.  aquaticum  cannabinum  folio 
tripartite  diviso  [Herm.].  The  Bidens  tripartita.  [B,  200.]— C. 
balsamita  [Ascherson].  Fr..  menthe  de  coq,  grand  baume.  Ger., 
Frauenmiinze,  Marienblatt,  romische  Munze.  Syn. :  Tanacetum 
balsamita  [Linnaeus],  Balsamita  major  [Desfontaines],  Pyrethrum 
tanacetum  [De  Candolle].  Ale-cost,  costmary,  indigenous  to  Asia 
Minor  and  Persia.  The  var.  majus,  naturalized  in  Europe,  has  a 
very  aromatic  herb,  which  was  formerly  official  as  herba  balsamitce 
(seu  menthoe  hortensis,  seu  costi  hortorum),  and  is  still  used  as  a 
domestic  remedy  and  as  a  condiment.  [B,  270.]— C.  burridgea- 
n n ii i.  See  C.  carinatum. — C.  capense  [Ascherson].  Syn.:  Matri- 
caria capensis  [Linnaeus]  (seu  africana  f  Bergius] ).  A  South  African 
species,  used  as  an  antispasmodic.  [B,  270.]— C.  carinatum.  Fr., 
chrysantheme  d  carene.  Syn.  :  C.  biirridgeanum,  tricolored  C.  A 
species  found  in  northern  Africa.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  chamomilla 
[Bernhardi].  See  MATRICARIA  chamomilla. — C.  cinerariifolium. 
See  C.  turreanum.—C.  coccineum  [Willdenow],  See  C.  roseum. — 
C.  coronarium.  Fr.,  chrysantheme  des  jardins  (ou  d  couronnes). 
Qer.,Gartemvucherblume.  Syn.:  Pinardia  coronaria  [Less.].  The 
Xpv<r<iv9fiJioi>  of  Dioscorides,  the  crown-daisy,  Sicilian  c. ;  a  species 
common  in  southern  Europe.  The  flowers  are  used  for  jaundice 
and  as  a  discutient.  [A,  490  (a,  21) ;  B,  19,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  co- 
tulae  folio.  See  BUPHTHALMUM  verum.—  C.  Dioscoridis.  See  C. 
coronarium. — C.  frutescens  [Linnaeus].  'Syn.:  Pyre ih  rum  fru- 
tescens  [Willdenow].  A  plant  found  in  the  Canary  Islands.  The 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole  ;  Th,  thhi;  Tii2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U9,  like  ii  (German). 
129 


CHRYSANTHEMUS 
CHKYSOLEPIC  ACID 


1010 


root  is  sometimes  known  in  commerce  as  radix  pyrethri,  occurring 
with  that  of  Anacyclus  pyrethrum.  [A,  4W  (a,  21) ;  B,  270.1— C. 
fruticosum.  1.  Of  Catesby,  the  Borrichia  frutescens.  2.  Ot  Lin- 
naeus, a  species  growing  in  southern  Africa,  resembling  Achillea 
millefolium  and  used  like  chamomile.  [B,  215,  270.]— C.  grandi- 
florum.  Fr.,  chrysantheme  d  grandes  fleurs,  A  species  from  the 
Canaries,  flowering  the  greater  part  of  the  year.  [B,  19.] — C.  in- 
canuin  [Thunberg].  A  plant  found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
having  a  strong  pungent  odor  and  bitter  aromatic  taste ;  used  medi- 
cinally by  the  natives.  [A,  490  (a,  21).]— C.  indicum  [Linnaeus],  C. 
indicum  annuum.  Fr.,  chrysantheme  de  Vlnde.  A  species  in- 
digenous to  India  and  China ;  the  ordinary  cultivated  c.  of  the 
gardens.  The  Chinese  used  it  medicinally  in  infusion.  [A,  490  (a, 
21);  B,  270.] — C.  iiiodorum  [Linnaeus].  Syn.:  Matricaria  inodo- 
rum, Pyrethrum  inodorum.  Wild  chamomile  ;  a  very  common 
plant  resembling  chamomile  and  often  substituted  for  it.  [A,  490 
(a,  21).]— C.  japonicum  [Thunberg].  Fr..  chrysantheme  japonais. 
See  C.  indicum. — C.  latifolium  brasiliense.  The  Helianthus 
tuberosus.  [B,  59.] — C.  leucanthemuin  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  chrysan- 
theme a  fleurs  blanches.  Ger.,  grosse  Gdnseblume,  grosse  romische 
Kamille.  Syn. :  Leucanthemum  vulgare  [Lamarck],  Tanacetum 
leucanthemum  [Schultz].  The  ox-eye  daisy,  common  American 
daisy,  white-weed,  of  Europe  and  America.  The  herb  and  flowers 


THE  CHRYSANTHEMUM   LEUCANTHEMUM.      [A,  327.] 

were  formerly  official  under  the  name  of  herba  et  flores  bellidis 
major  is.  The  young  sprouts  are  eaten  in  Italy  as  salad.  The  plant 
acts  as  a  diuretic  and  is  said  to  be  a  specific  against  fleas.  [A,  490 
(a,  21) ;  B,  19,  173, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  majus  [Ascherson].  See  C.  bal- 
samita.— C.  Marschallii  [  Ascherson].  Syn.:  Pyrethrum  roseum. 
A  Caucasian  species,  closely  allied  to  C.  roseum  and  likewise  fur- 
nishing Persian  insect  powder.  [B,  270.] — C.  montanuin.  A 
species  growing  in  the  mountains  of  France.  [B,  71,  275  (a,  24).] 
— C.  Myconis  [Linnaeus].  Syn.  :  Pyrethrum  Myconis  [Monchj. 
Tongue-leaved  c. ;  found  in  southern  Europe.  The  flowers  were 
formerly  official  under  the  name  of  flores  bellidis  lutece.  [A,  490 
(a,  21) ;  B,  270.]— C.  parthenium  [Persoon].  Syn.  :  Pyrethrum 
parthenium,  Matricaria  parthenium  (seu  odorata).  Fever-few  ; 
a  plant  common  in  Europe  and  the  East.  The  herb  and  flowers 
(herba  et  summitalis  matricarice  [seu  pyrethri])  have  been  used 
in  indigestion,  suppressed  menses,  hysterical  cramps,  intermittent 
fever,  and  worms,  and  applied  to  swollen  breasts  and  painful 
tumors.  It  is  said  to  preserve  meat  from  putrefaction.  [A,  490 
(a,  21) ;  L,  65.1— C.  praealtum  [Ventenat].  Syn.:  Pyrethrum  par- 
thenifolium  [Willdenow].  An  Oriental  species,  used  like  C.  par- 
thenium. [B,  270.]— C.  roseum.  Syn.:  Pyrethrum  (sen  Tanacetum 
[Schultz])  carneum.  A  perennial  species  growing  in  the  Caucasus 
and  northern  Persia.  The  flower-heads  constitute  the  ordinary 
Caucasian  or  Persian  insect  powder.  [B,  270.]— C.  Roxburgh!!. 
An  East  Indian  species,  cultivated  in  Europe.  The  flowers  are 
used  in  China  and  India,  in  infusion  and  syrup,  like  chamomile 
flowers  ;  also  as  a  masticatory.  The  natives  of  the  Deccan  use  it, 
combined  with  black  pepper,  in  gonorrhoea.  [A,  479  ;  B,  172  (a, 
24).]— C.  segetum  [Linnaeus].  Fr..  chrysantheme  des  moissons. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Wucherblume.  Syn. :  Pyrethrum  segetum  [Michaux]. 
Corn-marigold  ;  a  native  of  Great  Britain,  yielding  a  yellow  color- 
ing matter.  [B,  19,  180,  275.J— C.  sinense  [Sabine].  Syn.:  Pyre- 
thrum sinense.  A  species  closely  allied  to  C.  indicum.  [B,  19,  275 
(a,  24) ;  B,  270.]— C.  tricolor.  See  C.  carinatum.—C.  turreanum 
[Vis.].  Syn.:  Pyrethrum  cinerarii folium  [Trevir].  A  plant  found 
in  Dalmatia,  from  the  flower-heads  of  which  the  inhabitants  pre- 
pare Dalmatian  insect  powder,  regarded  as  superior  to  ordinary 
(Persian)  insect  powder.  [A,  490  (a,  21) ;  B,  270.]— C.  vulgare 
[Bernhardi].  Fr.,  tanaisie,  herbe  aux  vers.  Ger.,  Rainfarn,  Kraft- 
kraut,  Wurmkraut.  Syn.:  Tanacetum  vulgare  [Linnaeus].  Com- 
mon tansy  ;  a  perennial  species  indigenous  to  Europe  and  northern 
Asia,  naturalized  in  America.  The  camphoraceous  flower-heads 
were  formerly  official  as  flores  tanaceti,  and  are  still  used  as  an 
anthelminthic.  [B,  270.]— C.  Willemotii  [Duchartre].  See  C.  tur- 
reanum.—Common  garden-c.  A  variety  of  C.  sinense.  [B,  275.] 
—Corn-marigold  c.  See  C.  segetum.  [L,  94.]— Feverfew  c. 
The  C.  parthenium.  [B,  275.]— Mountain  c.  See  C.  montanum.— 
Scentless  c.  The  C.  inodorum.  [B,275.]— Sicilian  c.  TheC.  coro- 
narium.  [B,  275.] — Yellow  and  crimson  c.  See  C.  carinatum. 


CHRYSANTHEMUS  (Lat.),  CHRYSANTHES  (Lat.),  adj's. 
Kri2s(ch3ru6s)-a2n(a3n)'the2m-u3s(u4s),  -thez(thas).  Gr.,  \pvtravOijt. 
Fr.,  chrysantheme.  Ger.,  goldblilhend,  goldblumig.  Having  gold- 
en-yellow flowers.  [A,  322.] 

CHRYSANTHOUS,  adj.    Kri2s-a2n'thu3s.    See  CHBYSANTHES. 

CHRYSAROBIN,  n.  Kri2s-a2r-ob'i2n.  From  XP«'<«°«,  golden, 
and  araroba  (q.  v.).  Lat.,  chrysarobinum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
chrysarobine.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  crisarobina.  Syn.  :  araroba  [Br.  Ph.], 
Goa-powder,  P6  da  Bahia.  A  crystalline  powder,  C30H2,OT,  ob- 
tained from  the  Andira  araroba  (q.  v.),  containing,  according  to 
age  and  condition,  resin,  woody  fibre,  chrysophanic  acid,  and  other 
principles  not  well  determined.  When  first  obtained  it  is  bitter, 
yellowish,  insoluble  in  water,  but  highly  soluble  in  solutions  of 
caustic  alkalies  and  in  benzene.  When  purified,  it  is  without  taste 
or  odor,  nearly  insoluble  in  water,  sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol,  but 
readily  soluble  in  ether  and  in  boiling  benzene.  It  melts  at  162°  C. 
and  sublimes  on  ignition.  It  dissolves  in  solutions  of  alkalies  and 
in  sulphuric  acid,  separating  again  when  the  solution  is  poured 
into  water.  It  is  easily  converted  into  chrysophanic  acid,  and, 
when  distilled  with  zinc-dust,  yields  methylanthracene.  C.  is  a 
gastro-intestinal  irritant  and  has  been  recommended  as  of  value  in 
causing  large  discharges  of  bile.  It  is  used  externally  in  skin  dis- 
eases, being  often  employed  in  psoriasis,  chronic  eczema,  and  lep- 
rosy. [B,  5  (o,  24).]—  C.  ointment.  Fr.,  pommade  de  chrysaro- 
bine. Ger.,  C'salbe.  See  Vnguentum  CHRYSAROBINI. 

CHRYSAROBINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru6s)-a2r(a3r)-o-bi- 
(be)'nu3m(nu4m).  See  CHRYSAROBIN.—  Unguentum  chrysarobini 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  de  chrysarobine.  Ger.,  Chrysarobinsalbe. 
An  ointment  made  of  1  part  of  chrysarobin  and  9  parts  of  benzoin- 
ated  lard.  [B,  5  (a,  21).] 

CHRYSATRIC  ACID,  n.  Kri2s-a2t'riak.  Ger.,  Chrysatrin- 
sdure.  Syn.  :  aloeretic  acid.  An  acid  obtained  by  the  action  of 
alkalies  on  chrysammic  acid.  [B,  2  (a.  24).] 

CHRYSAUGID./E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-a4j'(a!"u4g)- 
i2d-e(as-e2).  A  family  of  the  Lepidoptera  heterocera.  [L,  248.] 

CHRYSAZIN,  n.  Kri2s'a2z-i2n.  From  \pv<reos,  golden.  A  sub- 
stance. Ci4Hgp4  =  C14Hg.(OH)2.O2,  occurring  in  the  form  of  red- 
dish-brown acicular  crystals  or  golden  laminae,  melting  at  191°  C.  ; 
a  variety  of  dioxyanthraquinone.  [B,  2,  158  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kriz(ch2ru«s)'e(a).  Gr.,  xP"<nj-  A  plaster 
mentioned  by  Paulus  ^Egineta  ;  consisting  of  frankincense,  plu- 
mous  alum,  rosin,  and  orpiment  ;  the  orpiment  to  be  triturated 
with  oil  and  vinegar.  [A,  325;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CHRYSEIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Krez-a-ed.    See  CHRYSEIS. 

CHRYSEIDE.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-e2-i2d'e2-e(a8-e2). 
Of  Cassini  (1820),  a  section  of  the  Centauriece,  comprising  Chryseis, 
Cyanopsis,  Goniocaulon,  and  Volutaria.  In  his  classification  of 
1826,  the  section  includes  Spilacron,  Goniocaulon,  Volutarella, 
Cyanopsis,  Cyanastrum,  Chryseis,  Kentrophyllum,  and  Hohen- 
wartha,  and  in  1830  he  added  Alophium.  Spach  adopts  the  second 
classification.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSEIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-e(a)'i2s.  Gen.,  chryse'idos 
(-is).  From  xpw<nj;'s,  a  favorite  slave  of  Agamemnon.  Fr.,  chryse- 
ide.  Ger.,  Goldbrachsen.  1.  Of  Cassini,  a  genus  of  the  family  Cen- 
tauriece. 2.  See  AMBERBOA.  3.  See  ESCHSCHOLTZIA.  [B,  19,  42,  121, 
170  (a,  24).]—  C.  centaurium  [Kostl.].  See  CENTAUREA  centaurium. 

CHRYSELECTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2rues)-e2l(al)-e2k'- 
tru3m(tru4m).  From  xP«<"o«,  golden,  and  ^AexTpoi',  amber.  Fr., 
chryselectre.  See  AMBRA  flava. 

CHRYSENE,  n.  Kri2s'en.  From  \pv<r<-o<i,  golden.  Fr.,  chry- 
sene.  Ger.,  Chrysen.  It.,  crisene.  A  hydrocarbon,  ClgHj2,  form- 
ing bright-yellow  shining  scales,  obtained  from  that  portion  of  coal- 
tar  which  boils  at  above  the  boiling  point  of  anthracene.  It  is  spar- 
ingly soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  carbon  sulphide,  more 
freely  in  benzene.  It  melts  at  250°  C.  When  boiled  with  alcohol 
and  a  small  quantity  of  nitric  acid,  it  is  obtained  colorless.  [B,  2,  4, 
5,  158  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSIDE  (Fr.),  n.  Krez-ed.  See  CHRYSIS  (2d  def.).—  C.  en- 
flammee.  See  CHRYSIS  ignata. 

CHRYSIDE^;    (Lat.),    n.    f.    pi.    Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-i2d'e!1-e(as-e2). 


CHRYSIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)'i2d-ez(e2s).  See 
CHRYSIDID.S:. 

CHRYSIDES  [Ampere]  (Fr.\  n.  pi.  Krez-ed.  From  XP»<™«< 
gold.  A  class  of  metals,  including  gold,  rhodium,  iridium,  plati- 
num, and  palladium.  [A,  385  ;  L,  41.] 

CHRYSIDID^E  [Latreille]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s<ch2rues)-i2d'- 
i2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chrysidides,  chrysidiens.  Ger.,  Goldwespen.  A 
family  of  the  Hymenoptera.  [L,  196.] 

CHRYSIN,  n.  Kri2s'i2n.  Fr.,  chrysine.  Ger.,  C.  A  substance, 
Ci6H10O4,  extracted  from  the  buds  of  the  poplar;  forming  bright- 
yellow,  tabular  crystals  that  melt  at  275°  C.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSINDIN,  n.  Kri2s-i2nd'i2n.  A  product  obtained  by 
Mulder  by  the  decomposition  of  chrysammic  acid  with  ammonia. 
[B,  2  (a,  24).]-  C.-ammonia  [Mulder].  See  C. 

CHRYSINIC  ACID,  n.  Kri2s-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  chrysinique. 
See  CHRYSIN. 

CHRYSION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch!russ)'i2-o2n.  A  generic  name 
proposed  by  Spach  for  Dischidium,  a  section  of  the  genus  Viola 
[B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  In  alchemy,  gold.  [B,  50.] 

CHRYSIPPEA  [Pliny]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-i2p-pe(pa)'a3. 
From  xpwrtiriros,  a  stoic  philosopher,  who  was  said  to  have  first 
used  the  plant.  The  figwort.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kris(ch2ru«s)'i2s.  Gen.,  chrys'idos  (-is). 
From  xPvo'°«'  g°ld-  Fr-i  chryside,  guepe  doree  (2d  def.).  Ger., 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  AS,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1011 


CHRYSANTHEMUS 
CHRYSOLEP1C  ACID 


Goldfliege  (2d  def.).  It.,  criside.  1.  The  genus  Helianthus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).]  2.  A  genus  of  the  Chrysididce.  [L,  49.]— C.  ignata. 
Fr.,  chryside  enflammee.  A  species  of  C.  (2d  def.)  reputed  to  be 
vesicant.  [A,  322  ;  L,  43.] 

CHRYSITES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-i(e)'tez(tas).  Gen., 
chrysi'ice.  Gr.,  \pv<riTri<s.  Golden,  resembling  gold  ;  as  a  n.,  of 
Pliny,  basanite;  in  the  1'.,  as  a  n.,  see  CHRYSITIS.  [A.,  318,  387.] 

CHRYSITHRICE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-i2-thri2s- 
(thri2k)'ea-e(a3-e2).  See  CHRYSOTRICHEJE. 

CHRYSITIS  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  chrysites.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-i(e)'- 
ti2s.  Gen.,  chrysit'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  xpucriTis.  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  gold 
litharge.  2.  Of  Pliny,  see  CHRYSOCOME.  3.  Of  Pliny,  an  herb  de- 
scribed as  3  or  4  inches  high,  with  gold-colored  flowers  and  a  black 
root,  and  having  a  sweet  and  rough  taste;  supposed  by  some  to 
have  been  the  Pulegium,  and  by  others  some  variety  of  Gnapha- 
lium.  [A,  325;  B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  spodos.  The  "ashes  of  spuma 
auri "  (the  dross  left  after  dissolving  gold),  anciently  recommended 
in  ophthalmic  cases.  [L,  94,  105.] 

CHRYSITRICE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-i2-tri2s(tri2k)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  See  CHRYSOTRICHE^E. 

CHRYSOBALANACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)- 
ba2l(ba3l)-a2n(a3n)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  For  deriv.,  see  CHRYSOBA- 
LANUS.  Fr.,  chrysobalanacees.  1.  Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the 
Rosales,  consisting  of  the  Chrysobalanece.  2.  Of  Bentham,  a  divis- 
ion or  family,  embracing  Parinarium,  Chrysobalanus,  Moquilea, 
Couepia,  Grangeria,  Hirtella,  and  Licania.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  Of. 
CHRYSOBALANEJE. 

CHRYSOBAtANACEOUS,  adj.  Kri2s-o-ba2l-a2n-a'shu3s. 
Lat.,  chrysobalanaceus.  Fr.,  chrysobalanace.  Resembling  or  be- 
longing to  the  genus  Chrysobalanus.  [a,  24.] 

CHRYSOBALANE  (Fr.),  n.  Krez-o-ba2l-a2n.  See  CHRYSOBA- 
LANUS. 

CHRYSOBAtANE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)-ba2l- 
Cba3l)-a(a3)'ne2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chrysobalanees.  Of  R.  Brown,  an 
order  of  plants  comprising  Chrysobalanus,  Moquilea,  Grangeria, 
Couepia,  Acioa,  Licania,  Hirtella,  Thelira,  and  Parinarium. 
Agardh  makes  it  an  order  of  the  Icosandrce ;  De  Candolle,  a  tribe 
of  the  Rosacece,  with  the  same  genera  as  Brown's.  Dumortier  makes 
it  a  tribe  of  the  Amygdalinece,  and  includes  under  it  the  genera 
Chrysobalanus,  Hirtella,  and  Grangeria.  In  Bentham  and  Hooker's 
classification,  C.  is  a  tribe  embracing  the  genera  Chrysobalanus, 
Licania,  Moquilea,  Grangeria,  Parinarium,  Trichocarya,  Paras- 
temon,  Hirtella,  Couepia,  Griffonia,  Leucostemon,  and  Styloba- 
sium.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CHRYSOBALANACE^:. 

CHRYSOBALANOIDEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-o(o2)- 
ba2l(ba3l)-a2n(a3n)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2).  A  suborder  of  the  Rosa- 
cece. [B,  245.] 

CHRYSOBA^ANUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  and  m.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)- 
ba2Kba3l)'a2n(a3n)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  xpv<ropd\ai>os  (from  xpucrds,  gold, 
and /3aAai/os,  an  acorn.  1.  Of  Galen,  the  nutmeg.  [Baunin  (A.  325).] 
2.  The  typical  genus  of  the  Chrysobalanece,  distinguished  from  the 
allied  genera  by  having  a  solitary  ovary  and  also  by  twenty  stamens 
arranged  in  a  regular  whorl.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
ellipticus  [Smeath].  A  Sierra  Leone  species.  The  fruit  resem- 
bles that  of  C.  icaco.  [A,  490  (a,  21).]— C.  icaco  [Linnaeus].  Ger., 
Icacopflaumenbaum.  The  cocoa-plum ;  a  species  found  in  the  West 
Indies  and  in  South  America.  The  fruit  is  eaten  fresh  and  also  pre- 
served in  sugar.  Formerly  it  constituted  an  important  article  of 
commerce  in  Spain.  The  sweet,  almond-flavored  seeds  are  still 
sought  after.  The  root,  bark,  and  leaves  are  prescribed  for  chronic 
diarrhoaa,  catarrh  of  the  bladder,  leucorrhcea.  and  haemorrhages  ; 
the  seeds  yield  a  bland  oil.  [A,  490  (a,  21) ;  B,  19,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  lu- 
teus.  See  C.  ellipticus.— C.  oblongifolius.  A  species  found  in 
Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida,  having  smooth  coriaceous  leaves 
and  an  oblong  fruit  of  the  size  of  a  plum.  [B,  34  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSOBERYL,  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2s'o-bear-i2l.  Gr.,  \pv<ro- 
/BijpvAAos.  i,a,t.,chrysoberyllus.  A  transparent  green  precious  stone 
composed  of  beryllin  and  alumina.  [B,  270.] 

CHRYSOBEZOAR,  n.  Kri2s-o-be'zo-a3r.  From  xpvo-o's,  gold, 
and  bezoard  (see  BEZOAR).  Syn.:  electrnm  aureum  cordiale.  A 
mixture  of  oxide  of  iron  and  another  oxide,  detonated  with  sulphur 
and  washed  with  acetic  acid ;  formerly  given  in  vomiting,  diarrhrea, 
leucorrhrea,  and  menorrhagia.  [A.  Sala  (B,  88).] 

CHRYSOCAMS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2s(ch2ru6s)-o2k'a2l(a3I)-i»s.  Of 
Dioscorides,  a  plant  supposed  to  have  been  the  Matricaria  parthe- 
nium  or  the  Matricaria  chamomilla.  [B,  114,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSOCARPUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-o(o2)-kasrp'u3m- 
(u4m).  Of  Pliny,  a  species  of  Hedera,  bearing  gold-colored  seeds. 
[B,  114;  a,  24.] 

CHRYSOCARPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)-ka3rp'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  XP"?"°«,  Sold,  and  xapn-ds,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  chrysocarpe. 
Ger.,  goldfri/c/itig.  Sp.,  crisocarpo.  Having  golden-yellow  fruit 
or  seeds.  [Pliny  (B,  121).] 

CHRYSOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-o(o2)-se2f- 
(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  \pv<roK£<t>a\os  (from  xP«<T°s.  gold,  and 
(cccj&aATj,  the  head).  Fr.,  chrysocdphale.  Ger.,  goldkopflg.  Sp., 
criaocefalo.  Having  a  golden-yellow  head.  [L,  41.] 

CHRYSOCERAUNIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Krias(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)-se2r- 
(ke2r)-a4n'(as/u4n)-i2-u3s(u4s).  See  CERAUNIOCHRYSOS. 

CHRYSOCHALCOS  (Lat.),  CHRYSOCHAECUM  (Lat.),  n's 
m.  and  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru6s)-o(o2)-ka2lk(ch2a3lk)'o2s,  -U3m(u4m).  From 
xpuo-ds,  gold,  and  \O.\KOS,  bronze.  See  ORICHALCUM. 

CHRYSOCHINON  (Ger.),  n.    Kru8s-o-ch2en-on'.    See  CHRYSO- 

QUINONE. 

CHRYSOCHLORID^;  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o»)- 
£lor(ch2lor)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Insectivora  vera.  [L,  121.] 


CHRYSOCHLORUS  (Lat),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(oa)-klor- 
(ch2lor)'u3s(u4s).  From  xpv<™«,  gold,  and  xAwpds,  green.  Fr.,chryso- 
chlore.  Ger.,  goldgrun.  Golden  or  yellowish  green.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CHRYSOCHROME  (Fr.),  adj.  Krez-o-krom.  From  XP"<™«, 
gold,  and  xpw/i<x,  color.  Gold-colored.  [A,  385.] 

CHRYSOCOLL,A(Lat.),n.f.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)-ko«l'las.  Gr., 
Xpvo-ofcoAAa  (from  xpv<rd«,  gold,  and  icdAAa,  cement).  Fr.,  chrysocolle. 
Ger.,  Kupfergriin  (1st  def.),  Goldleim  (3d  def.).  1.  A  variety  of 
native  copper  carbonate ;  of  Celsus,  an  impure  copper  carbonate, 
used  as  a  mild  caustic,  as  an  ingredient  of  ointments,  as  an  emetic, 
and,  mixed  with  honey,  as  a  remedy  for  quinsy  and  asthma ;  of 
Pliny,  the  pigment  now  called  emerald  green.  2.  Hydrated  copper 
silicate.  [Dana  (a,  24).]  3.  A  solder  for  gold  (according  to  Pliny,  a 
mixture  of  verdigris,  urine,  and  nitre) ;  hence  borax,  because  used 
in  soldering  gold.  4.  An  ancient  dish  made  of  linseed  and  honey. 
[A,  318,  322, 325,  387 ;  B,  45, 114, 116 ;  a,  24.]— C.  veterum.  See  CINIS 
viridis. 

CHRYSOCOMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o2k'o(o2)-ma3.  Gr., 
Xpv<roKd/ui}  (from  xpftrds,  gold,  and  «<vn},  the  hair).  Fr.,  chrysocome. 
Ger.,  Goldhaar.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  composite  plants  of  the 
family  Asteroidece,  closely  allied  to  Linosyris.  [B,  19.  42,  121,  180  ; 
a,  24.]— C.  aurea  Thunberg],  C.  coma  aurea  [Linnaeus].  Syn. : 
Crinitaria  linear  if olia  [Monch].  A  species  found  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.  The  plant  was  formerly  official  and  esteemed  as  an 
alexipharmac.  [A,  490  (a,  21).]— C.  linosyris  [Linnaeus].  Syn.: 
Linosyris  vulgaris  [Cassini].  Goldylocks  ;  an  aromatic,  bitter  plant 
found  in  Germany  ;  formerly  used  as  an  alexipharmac.  [A,  490  (a. 
21) ;  A,  505.] 

CHRYSOCOME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-o2k'o(o2)-me(ma). 
Gr.,  xpf  <roicd/xi}.  Cf  Dioscorides.  a  plant  supposed  to  have  been  the 
Chrysocoma  linosyris  ;  of  Pliny,  the  Achillea  millefolium.  [A,  818; 
a,  24.] 

CHRYSOCOM£  (Fr.),  adj.  Krez-o-kom-a.  Resembling  the 
Chrysocoma ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c'es,  the  Chrysocomece.  [L,  41.] 

CHRYSOCOME^;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)-kom- 
(ko2m)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chrysocomees.  1.  Of  Cassini,  a  subdivision 
of  the  Baccharidece,  comprising  Kleinia,  Crinitaria,  Linosyris, 
Pterophorus,  Chrysocoma,  Nolletia,  Pachyderis,  and  Scepinia.  2. 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Baccharidece,  comprising  Ptero- 
nia,  Scepinia,  Crinitaria,  Linosyris,  Chrysocoma,  and  Nolletia. 
He  afterward  adopted  De  Candolle's  classification,  substituting, 
however,  Grindeliece  for  Achyridece.  3.  Of  Lessing,  a  section  of  the 
Asterece.  embracing  Crinitaria,  Chrysocoma,  Pterophorus,  Ptero- 
nia,  and  Henanthus.  4.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  division  of  the  Aste- 
rinece,  with  the  subdivisions  Gymnospermece,  Achyridece,  Hetero- 
thecece,  Psiadiece,  Chrysopsidece,  and  Solidaginece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSOGASTER  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2z(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)-ga2s(gass)'- 
tu*r(tar).  From  XP"^*,  gold,  and  -yaorijp,  the  belly.  Fr.,  chryso- 
gastre.  In  zoology,  having  a  yellow  belly.  [L,  42.] 

CHRYSOGEN,  n.  Kri2s'o-je2n.  From  XP"<™«>  gold,  and  yevvav, 
to  beget.  Fr.,  chrysogene.  An  orange-colored  hydrocarbon  found 
in  crude  anthracene.  It  dissolves  sparingly  in  cold  and  freely  in 
hot  benzene,  very  sparingly  in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  It  separates  in 
groups  of  orange  laminae  and  is  converted  by  ether  into  an  orange- 
colored  powder.  It  contains  94'3  per  cent,  of  carbon  and  5'7  per 
cent,  of  hydrogen,  and  melts  at  280°  to  290°  C.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSOGONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-o(o2)-gon(go2n)'i2- 
a3.  Gr.,  xpvo'oyoi'ia  (from  \pv<ros,  gold,  and  yovij,  seed).  Syn.: 
semen  aurificum,  tinctura  aurifica.  In  alchemy,  a  certain  red 
solution  prepared  with  gold,  said  to  have  the  property  of  convert- 
ing the  baser  metals  into  gold.  [A,  325.] 

CHRYSOGONIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o!l)-gon- 
(go2n)-i2d'i2-u3m(u4m).  From  xpvtrds,  gold,  and  yovri  (see  GONIDIUM). 
Fr.,  chrysogonidie.  Ger.,  Goldbrutzelle.  A  form  of  gonidium  in 
lichens  which  contains  chlorophyll  and  orange  grains  (endochrome) 
in  the  same  cell.  [B,  121 ;  a,  24.] 

CHRYSOGONUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(charu«s)-o2g'on(o2n)-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  xPv<r°*i  gold,  and  yovrj,  seed.  1.  An  herb  with  four 
leaves,  flowers  like  those  of  Verbena,  and  a  turnip-shaped  root,  an 
infusion  of  which  was  anciently  employed  for  the  bites  of  insects. 
It  was  named  by  Dioscorides  from  the  yellow  color  of  its  seeds 
[Pliny].  2.  Of  Bauhin,  the  Leontice.  3.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of 
the  family  Helianthoidece.  [B,  19,  121,  180  ;  a,  24.]— C.  virginia- 
num.  A  dwarf  perennial  herb  of  the  United  States  from  Mary- 
land to  Illinois  ;  the  only  known  species  of  C.  (3d  def.).  [B,  19,  34  ; 
o,24.] 

CHRYSOHARMAtlNE  (Fr.),  CHRYSOHARMINE  (Fr.), 
nns.  Krez-o-ha3rm-a3l-en,  -hasrm-en.  A  product  of  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  harmaline  (anileine).  [A,  385.] 

CHRYSOIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Krez-o-ed.  Gr.,  xpva-otiSrjf __  (from 
xpv<rd«,  gold,  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Gold-colored.  [A,  385.] 

CHRYSOIDIN,  n.  Kri2s-oid'i2n.  Fr.,  chryso'idine.  Ger.,  C. 
1.  A  yellow  substance,  C^2yO4,  said  to  exist  in  asparagus  berries. 
[B,  2  (a,  24).]  2.  An  orange-yellow  dye-stuff,  C]2HSN4C1  =  C6H6.- 
N=rN.C9Hs(NH2),,.HCl.  [B,  270.] 

CHRYSOtACHANON  (Lat.).  CHRYSOtACHANUM  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru3s)-o(o2)-la2k(la3ch3)'a2n(a3n)-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr., 
Xpvo-oAaxa»'<"'  (from  xpv<r°s,  gold,  and  Adx«i»'oi',  a  market  vegetable). 
An  ancient  name  for  the  Chenopodium  bonus  Henricus.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CHRYSOtAPIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s>o2l'a2p(asp)-i2s. 
Gen.,  chrysolap'idis.  From  xP"^*-  gold,  and  lapis,  a  stone.  An 
old  name  for  barium  sulphate,  [a,  24.] 

CHRYSOtEPIC  ACII>,  n.  Kri2s-o-le2p'i2k.  From  XPv<r6*< 
gold,  and  Aeiris,  a  flake.  Fr.,  acide  chrysolepique.  See  PICRIC 
ACID. 


O,  no;  O4,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  li  (German). 


CHRYSOLEUCUS 
CHURCH-BROOMS 


1012 


Kri2s(ch2ru6s)-o(o2)-lu2k'u3s- 
s,  white.    Golden-white.    [L, 


CHRYSOLEUCUS  (Lat.),  adj. 
(u4s).  From  xpv<r<>«,  g°lai  an(i  ^ev/ 
332.] 

CHRYSOLIN,  n.  Kri2s'ol-i2n.  The  sodium  salt  of  a  benzyl 
substitution  compound  of  fluorescein,  CaoH,oO3(OC7HT)OH  ;  a 
yellow  dye-stuff.  [B,  270.] 

CHRYSOLITE,  CHRYSOLITH,  n's.  KriVo-lit,  -liath.  Gr., 
Xpv<r6\i9os  (from  xpvo'ds,  gold,  and  At'Sos,  a  stone).  Lat.,  chryso- 
lithus.  Fr.,  chri/soli'he.  Ger.,  Chrysolith,  Goldstein,  It.,  cri  o- 
lito.  Sp.,  crisolito.  Old  names  for  the  topaz,  formerly  considered 
medicinal,  [a,  14.] 

CHRYSOMELA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2s(ch2ru'>s)-o(o2)-me(ma)'la3. 
For  deriv.,  see  CHRYSOMELON.  Fr.,  chrysomele.  Ger.,  Goldkdfer 
(1st  def.),  Blattkdfer  (1st  def.).  1.  A  genus  of  the  Chrysomelidce. 
Several  species  have  been  regarded  as  possessing  antodontalgic 
properties.  [L,  121.]  2.  Of  Columella,  the  quince  (Cydonia  vul- 
garis).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSOMELID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru()s)-o(o2)-me2l- 
(mal)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  phytophagous  Coleoptera.  [L,  121.] 

CHRYSOMELIE  (Fr.),  n.  Krez-o-inal-e.  The  fruit  of  Citrus 
auratus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSOMELIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru6s)-o(o2)-melil- 
(mal)-i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  Fr.,  chrysomelines.  Ger.,  Blattkdfer.  A  fam- 
ily or  tribe  of  the  Cyclica.  [L,  41.] 

CHRYSOMELON  (Lat.),  CHRYSOMELUM  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
Kri2s(ch2ru*s)-o(o2)-mel(mal)/o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  xpv<T6^ri\ov  (from 
Xpverds,  gold,  and  jtijAoi',  an  apple-like  fruit).  An  ancient  name  for 
any  fruit  of  a  golden  color,  such  as  the  quince  and  apricot.  [B, 
114,  121;  a,  24.] 

CHRYSOMITRES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Krez-o-metr.  The  medusiform 
reproductive  buds  of  Velella.  [A,  385.] 

CHRYSOMONADINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-o(o2)- 
mo2n-a2d(asd)-i(e)'na3.  A  family  of  the  Phytomastigoda.  [L,  121.] 

CHRYSOPE  (Fr.),  adj.  Krez-op.  From  \pv<r6<s,  gold,  and  wous, 
the  foot.  Having  yellow  feet.  [L,  41.] 

CHRYSOPEE  (Fr.),  n.    Krez-o-pa.    See  CHRYSOPCEIA. 

CHRYSOPEI/TA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2s(ch2ru6s)-o(o2)-pe2lt'as.   See 

ACHILLEA. 

CHRYSOPH^ENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)-fen'- 
(fa3'e2n)-u3s(u4s).  From  xpvtrot,  gold,  and  Qaiveiv,  to  appear.  Of  a 
golden  yellow,  [a,  24.] 

CHRYSOPHAN,  n.  Kri2s'o-fa2n.  From  xpw°*-,  gold,  and 
tpaiveiv,  to  appear.  Fr.,  chrysophane.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  crisofana. 
Sp.,  crisofana.  A  yellowish  powder  obtained  from  rhubarb  and 
senna,  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether  ;  a  gluco- 
side,  C27H30Oi  47,  which,  when  treated  with  dilute  acids,  splits  up 
into  chrysophanic  acid  and  sugar.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSOPHANAMIDE,  n.  Kri2s-o-fa2n'a2m-i2d(id).  See 
AMIDOCHRYSOPHANIC  ACID. 

CHRYSOPHANIC  ACID,  n.  Kri2s-p-fa2n'i2k.  Lat.,  acidum 
chrysophanicum.  Fr.,  acide  chrysophanique.  Ger.,  Chrysophan- 
sdure.  It.,  acido  crisofanico.  Sp.,  dcido  crisofanico.  Syn.  :  parie- 
tic  acid,  rheic  acid,  dipxmethylanthraquinone  [Watts].  An  acid, 
probably  of  the  constitution  'C|4HB(CH3)(OH)2O3,  obtained  from 
Goa-powder,  senna-leaves,  rhubarb-root,  the  Parmelia  parietina, 
and  several  other  sources,  by  the  action  of  ether  or  alkalies,  and 
from  chrysarobin  by  oxidation.  It  forms  crystals  of  yellowish  six- 
sided  tables,  or  needles,  which  are  sparingly  soluble  in  cold  water, 
but  freely  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  benzene,  and  in  ether.  They  melt 
at  162°  C.,  and  sublime  partly  undecomposed.  [B,  2,  4,  5,  158  (a, 
24).]  Cf.  CHRYSAROBIN. 

CHRYSOPHANIMIDE,  n.  Kri2s-o-fa2n'i2m-i2d(id).  A  com- 
pound, Ci6HoNO2,  forming  long,  dark,  unstable  acicular  crystals  ; 
obtained  in  the  process  of  making  amidochrysophanic  acid.  [B,  2 
(a,  24).] 

CHRYSOPHANIN,  n.    Kri2s-o2f'a2n-i2n.    See  CHRYSOPHAN. 

CHRYSOPHORON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o2f'o2r-o2n. 
From  XP*>  <™s-  gold,  and  <j>optlv,  to  bear.  See  AwBRAflava. 

CHRYSOPHTHALME.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru6s)-o2f- 
tha2l(tha3l)'me2-e(a3-e2).  From  XP^O-OS,  gold,  and  o^flaAfids,  a  bud. 
Fr.,  chrysophthalmees.  Of  Schultz,  a  subdivision  of  the  Odonto- 
spermece,  consisting  of  the  single  genus  Chrysophthalmum.  [B,  170 
(a,  24).] 

CHRYSOPHYIX,  n.  Kri2s'o-fl2l.  From  XPV*°«'  gold,  and 
4>v\\ov,  a  leaf.  A  golden-yellow  crystalline  substance  found  by  F. 
A.  Hartsenn,  along  with  chlorophyll,  in  leaves  ;  perhaps  identical 
with  Fremy's  phylloxanthin.  [B,  2.] 

CHRYSOPHYLLE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(-o2)-fl2l- 
(fusl)'le2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Sapolaceae 
genuince,  comprising  Samara,  Bumelid.  Hunteria,  Sideroxylon, 
Sersalisia,  Chrysopliyllum,  Manglilla,  and  Lucuma.  [B,  121,  170  ; 
a.  24.] 

CHRYSOPHYIXUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)-fi2l(fu6l)'- 
Iu'm(lu4m).  Fr.,  chrysophylle,  caimitier.  Ger.,  Goldblatt.  Sternap- 
fel.  It.,  crisofllo.  Sp.,  crisojfllo,  caimito.  A  genus  of  the  family 
Sapotaceae.  Most  of  the  species  are  natives  of  tropical  America. 
The  trees  bear  an  edible  fruit.  [B,  19,  42.  121,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  argen- 
t  cum  [Jacquin],  A  species  found  in  Martinique,  bearing  fruits  as 
large  as  plums,  with  an  acid  taste.  [A,  490  (a,  21);  B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  artense.  A  variety  found  in  New  Caledonia.  [A,  490  (a,  21).] 
—  C.  buranhem  [Riedel].  A  plant  found  in  Brazil;  according  to 
Martius,  it  is  a  source  of  cortex  Monesice.  It  is  rich  in  tannic  acid 
and  contains  a  peculiar  pungent  and  bitter  substance,  monesin.  It 
is  more  especially  used  as  a  stomachic,  as  a  remedy  for  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery,  and  externally  for  ulcers  and  fissures.  [A.  490  (a, 


21).]— C.  civrtileum  [Jacquiul,  C'.  cainito  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  caimi- 
tier.  The  star-apple  :  a  tree  from  40  to  50  feet  high,  found  in  the 
West  Indies  and  South  America.  The  fruit,  as  large  as  an  apple, 
has  an  acid,  soft  pulp,  and  is  very  commonly  eaten.  [A,  490  (a,  21); 

B,  19,  42,  121,  180  ;  a,  24.]— C.  glabrum  [Jacquin].    A  tree  which 
yields  Indian  iron- wood.    It  grows  wild  in  Martinique.    The  fruit  is 
of  about  the  size  of  an  olive,  and  the  taste  very  acrid  and  sappy. 
[A,  490  (a,  14,  21}.]— C.  glycyphloeum  [Casaretti].    See  C.  buran- 
hem. — C.  jamaicense  [Jacquin].    A  West  Indian  variety  of  C. 
cainito.    [A,  490  (a,  14,  21).] — C.  maconcon  [Aublet].    See  C.  pyri- 
forme.—C.  macrophyllum  [Martius].    Syn.  :  Bumelia  nervosa. 
A  Brazilian  variety  of  C.  cainito.    [A,  490  (a,  14,  21);  B,  173  (a,  24).]— 

C.  microcarpum.    A  tree  found  in  the  Antilles.    The  fruit  is 
small,  but  one  of  the  sweetest  of  the  varieties.     [A,  490  (a,  14,  21) ; 
B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  monopyrenum.    A  tree  found  in  the  Antilles, 
yielding  the  Damascus  plum.    The  bark  is  tonic,  astringent,  and 
febrifuge.    [A,  490  (a,  21)  ;  B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  oliviforme.   The 
damson  plum,  wild  star-apple  ;  a  variety  of  C.  cainito  growing  in 
the  West  Indies.     [B,  173,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  pomiforme.    A  tree 
found  in  the  Antilles,  bearing  fruit  as  large  as  an  apple.    [A,  490 
(a,  21);  B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  pyriforme  [Willdenow].   A  species  found 
in  Guiana  and  St.  Domingo.     The  tree  grows  to  the  height  of  30 
feet,  and  bears  a  pear-like  fruit  with  a  soft  milky  rind.    It  is  much 
esteemed,  as  are  also  the  kernels,  which  taste  like  almonds.     [B, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  rubiginosum.    A  tree  found  in  Java.  Borneo, 
and  New  Guinea.    It  bears  a  fragrant,  edible  fruit.     [A,  490  (a,  21).] 
— C.  rugosum.    A  tree  found  in  the  Antilles.    [A,  490  (a,  21).] 

CHRYSOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2s(ch2rues)-op(o2p)'i2-a3.  Fr., 
chrysopie.  Syn.:  Symphonia.  A  genus  of  the  tribe  Monorobece, 
order  Guttiferce.  [B,  42,  121 ;  o.  24.]— C.  fasciculata  [Dupetit- 
Thouars] .  The  azigu ;  a  Madagascar  species.  The  seed  furnishes  a 
thick  edible  oil.  [B,  121.] 

CHRYSOPICRIN,  n.  Kri2s-o-pi2k'ri2n.  From  xPvtr°*,  gold, 
and  xtKP°«i  bitter.  Fr..  chrysopicrinc.  A  yellow  acid  extracted 
from  the  Parmelia  parietina ;  identical  with  vulpic  acid.  [L,  49.] 

CHRYSOPID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o2p'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
A  subfamily  of  the  Megaloptera.  [L,  121.] 

CHRYSOPIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-op(o2p)-i(i2)'e!!-e- 
(as-e2).  Of  Reichenbach  (1828),  a  subdivision  of  the  Garciniece,  in- 
cluding Chrysopia  and  Monorobea.  Don  makes  it  a  tribe  of  the 
Guttifero2,  with  the  same  genera.  Reichenbach  in  1837  made  it  a 
section  of  the  Symphoniece,  adding  Symphonia  to  his  genera  of 
1828;  and  in  1841  he  called  it  a  section  of  the  Mangostanece.  with 
the  same  genera  as  in  1828  and  the  genus  Gynotroches.  [B,  121.  170 
(o,  24).] 

CHRYSOPOZI A  (Lat.).  CHRYSOPOIESIS  (Lat.),  n's  f .  Kri2s 
(cli2ru6s)-o(o2)-pe'(po2'e2)-i2-a3.  -po(po2)-i2-e(a)'si2s.  From  xpvo-ds, 
gold,  and  jroieiv,  to  make.  Fr.,  chrysopee.  Ger.,  Goldmaclierti. 
Sp..  crisopeya.  Alchemical  terms  for  the  art  of  making  gold  from 
the  baser  metals.  [A,  322 ;  L,  94.] 

CHRYSOPROCTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)-pro2k- 
(prok)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  xPv<r°^^  gold,  and  irpoiKTos.  the  posteriors. 
Fr..  chrysoprocte.  In  entomology,  having  the  extremity  of  the 
abdomen  of  a  golden  yellow.  [L,  41.] 

CHRYSOPS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  Kri2srch2ru6s)'o2ps(ops).  Gen., 
chryso'pos  (-is).  From  xpvo-c's,  gold,  and  <ui/»,  the  eye.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Blindbremse.  The  golden-eyed  fly  ;  a  genus  of  dipterous  insects. 
[L,  30.]— C.  csecutiens.  Fr.,  c.  aveuglant.  A  species  which  at- 
tacks man  and  the  larger  animals  in  the  region  of  the  eyes,  inflict- 
ing painful  bites.  [L,  321.] 

CHRYSOPSIDEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru6s)-o2ps-i2d'e2-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.,  chrysopsidees.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  subdivision  of  the 
Chrysocomew,  embracing  Chrysopsis  and  Fresenia.  Endlicher 
added  the  genus  Pityopsis.  Lindley  made  Endlicher's  subdivision 
a  subtribe  of  the  Asteroidece.  [B,  121,  170 ;  a,  24.] 

CHRYSOPTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru6s)-o2p'te2r-uss(u4s). 
Gr.,  xPv<r<"I"reP0*  (from  \pvtros,  gold,  and  ifrepov,  a  wing).  Fr., 
chrysoptere.  Having  golden  wings.  [A,  385.  J 

CHRYSOPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2s(ch2ru6s)-op'u3s(u4s).  Gr., 
xpva<oirds.  See  GAMBOIDEA. 

CHRYSOPUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru6s)'o(o2)-pu3s(pus).  Gr., 
Xpvo-dirovs  (from  xpwo?*  gold,  and  JTOVS,  the  foot).  Fr.,  chrysope. 
Having  golden  feet.  [A,  387.] 

CHRYSOPYGUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o2)-pig(pu«g)'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  xpvo-ds,  gold,  and  irvyrj,  the  buttocks.  Fr.,  chrisopyge. 
Having  golden  buttocks.  [L,  41.] 

CHRYSOQUINONE,  n.  Kri2s-o2k'wi2n-on.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Chrysochinon.  A  solid.  C18H,0O2.  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of 
chrysene.  It  melts  at  235°  C.  and  forms  acicular  red  crystals  which 
dissolve  in  cold  sulphuric  acid  without  being  decomposed.  [B,  2,  4, 
158 ;  o,  24.] 

CHRYSORETIN,  n.    Kri2s-o-re'ti2n.    See  CHRYSORRHETIN. 

CHRYSORRHAMNIN,  n.    Kri2s-oar-ra2m'nin.    See  RHAMNIN. 

CHRYSORRHETIN,  n.  Kri2s-o2r-ret'in.  From  XP»"™>«.  gold, 
and  prjTi'jTj,  resin.  Fr.,chrysorrhetine.  Ger.,C.  Of  Bley  and  Diesel, 
a  yellow  coloring  matter  which  they  obtained  from  senna ;  accord- 
ing to  Martius,  the  same  as  chrysophan.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSORRHIZUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o2r-riz(rez)'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  \pvtros,  gold,  and  pi'£a,  a  root.  Fr.,  chrysorrhize.  Hav- 
ing golden  roots.  [L,  41.] 

CHRYSOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kris(ch2ru«s)'o2s.  Gr..  xpvo-o's.  Gold. 
[B,  50.] 

CHRYSOSPERMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru6s)-o(oa)-spu5rm- 
(spe2rm)'u3m(u4m).  From  XPV"°*'  g°ld<  and  <rirepna,  a  seed.  Of 
Reichenbach,  the  Chrysoconta  and  the  Gnaphahum.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A«,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cli2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank  ; 


1013 


CHRYSOLEUCUS 
CHURCH-BROOMS 


CHRYSOSPLENIE,E(Lat.),  n.  f  .  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-o(o11)-sple*n- 
(splan)-i(i2)'ea-e(a3-e8).  Of  Reicheiibach,  a  subsection  of  the  Heu- 
clierece,  comprising  the  Chrysosplenium  and  Astilbe  or  (in  1847) 
Oresitrophe.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSOSPLENIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-o(o2)-splen- 
(splan)'i2-u3m(u4m).  A  genus  of  saxifragaceous  plants.  [B,  270.]— 
C.  alternifolium  [Linnaeus],  C.  oppositifolium  [Linnaeus]. 
Two  species  the  herbs  of  which—  herba  chrysosplenii  (seu  nasturtii 
petrcei,  seu  saxifragce  (tureen,)—  were  formerly  used  as  a  laxative. 
[B,  270.] 

CHRYSOSPOR^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-oi's'por(po2r)-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  xpwfos,  gold,  and  o-n-opd,  a  seed.  A  tribe  of  the  Ure- 
dinece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


ri.,  wu-ysusiwcnye.     wer.,  geioonrig.     ep.,  cnsosiaq 
yellow  flowers  disposed  in  ears  or  spikes.    [L,  116.] 

CHRYSOSTERNUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-o(o2)-stu6rn- 
(ste2rn)'u3s(u4s).  From  xP«°"d«,  gold,  and  a-repvov,  the  breast.  Fr., 
chrysosterne.  Having  a  golden-yellow  breast.  [L,  41.] 

CHRYSOSTOME  (Fr.),  adj.  Krez-o-stom.  From  vpvcrds,  gold, 
and  o-rd/na.  the  mouth.  Having  a  golden-colored  mouth.  [L,  42.] 

CHRYSOTHALES  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-o2th'a2l(a3l)-ez- 
(e2s).  Gr.,  xpu^oeaAe's.  Probably  the  Sedum  reflexum.  [B,  121 ;  o, 
24.] 

CHRYSOTHRICE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-o(o2)-thri2s- 
(thriak)'e2-e(a3-e2).  See  CHRYSOTRICHE^E. 

CHRYSOTIN.E  [Garrod]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri"s(ch2ru8s)-o(o2)- 
tin(ten)'e(a3-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Psittacidce.  [L,  121.] 

CHRYSOTIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru«s)-ot'i2s.  From  XP"™*, 
gold,  and  ou?,  the  ear.  Fr.,  chrysote.  Having  golden-yellow  ears. 
[L,  41.] 

CHRYSOTRICHEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(eh2ru«s)-o(o2)-tri2k- 
(tri2ch2)'e3-e(a3-e2).  From  xpvo-ds,  gold,  and  0p:f,  the  hair.  1.  Of 
Reichenbach  (who  wrote  it  Chrysithricece),  a  subdivision  of  the 
Caricince,  comprising  Lepironia,  Chondrachne,  Chorigandra,  and 
Chrysithrix.  2.  Of  Nees  (who  wrote  it  Chrysothricece),  a  tribe  of 
the  Cyperacece,  consisting  of  Chrysothrix.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSOXYLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-o2x'i2l(u<>l)-o2n. 
From  xp"<™s,  gold,  and  fuAov,  wood.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Legumi- 
nosce,  corresponding  to  the  Plathymenia  of  Bentham.  [B,  42,  121 
(a,  24).]  2.  A  South  American  rubiaceous  tree,  referred  to  Pogono- 
pus  [Klotzsch]  or  Howardia  [Weddell].  [B,  19,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  feb- 
rifugum  [Weddell].  A  species  found  in  the  Andes  of  Bolivia.  The 
bitter,  greenish-brown  bark  is  used  by  the  natives  as  a  remedy  for 
intermittent  fever.  [A,  490  (a,  21).] 

CHRYSTALLION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-ta2l(ta3l)'li2-o2n. 
An  ancient  name  for  the  Pulicarius  dysentericus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSULCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2s(charu«s)-u2l(ul)'ka3.  From 
£pv<rds,  gold,  and  eAxetv,  to  drink.  Fr.,  chrysulee.  An  old  name 
.-or  nitrohydrochloric  acid,  from  its  dissolving  gold.  [A,  301,  322 
385  ;  Koppe  (a,  24).] 

CHRYSUN  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)'u3n(u4n).  Gr.,  xpwrovv. 
Of  Aetius,  a  certain  collyrium  or  a  certain  medicated  pessary.  [A, 

CHRYSURUS  (Lat),  adj.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-u2r(ur)'u3s(u4s).  From 
Xpvtf-ds,  gold,  and  ovp<£,  the  tail.  Fr.,  chrysure.  Having  the  tail  or 
caudal  fins  of  a  golden-yellow  color.  [L,  41.] 

CHRYSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kris(ch2ru8s)'u3s(u4s).    See  CHRYSOS. 

CHRYSYMENIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s(ch2ru8s)-i2(u8)-me2n- 
i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chrysymeniees.  Of  Trevisan,  a  subtribe  of  the 
Sphcerococcece,  including  Chrysymenia,  Chondrosiphon,  and  Halo- 
saccion.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHTHON  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Tho2n(ch2thon).  Gen.,  chthon'os  (-is). 
Gr.,  \9u>v.  See  HUMUS. 

CHTHONOGENE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ton-o-zhe2n.  From  vfcfii/,  the 
soil,  and  yewav,  to  engender.  Earthy  ;  forming  oxides  called 
earths  (said  of  metals).  [L,  41.] 

CHTHONOGRAPHY,  n.  Thon-o2g'ra2f-i2.  Lat.,  chthono- 
graphia  (from  x^<"",  the  soil,  and  ypdfaiv,  to  write).  Fr.,  chthono- 
graphie.  Ger.,  Bodenkunde.  The  science  of  soils.  [A,  322.] 

CHTHONONOSOLOGY,  n.  Thon-o-nos-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  chlhon- 
onosologia  (from  \8tov,  the  soil,  vdo-os,  disease,  and  Ao'yos,  under- 
standing). Fr.,  chthononosologie.  Ger.,  geographische  Nosologie. 
The  science  of  the  geographical  distribution  of  diseases.  [A,  322.] 

CHTHONOPHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Tho2n(ch2thon)-o(o2)-fa(fa3)'- 
ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  \Q<av,  the  soil,  and  4>ayefi/,  to  eat.  A  morbid  pro- 
pensity to  eat  dirt.  [D,  5.] 

CHU  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ku»(ch2u).    See  CHUS. 

CHUCHAU,  n.    In  Peru,  the  Agave  americana.    [a,  24.] 

CHUCHOTEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Shu8-shot-ma3n2.  Syn. :  voix 
chuchotee.  Whispering  voice  ;  a  vocal  abnormity  observed  in  cases 
of  relaxation  of  the  glottis  with  insufficient  approximation  of  the 
vocal  bands  ;  the  vowel  sounds  have  a  rustling  quality.  [A.  385.]— 
Bruit  de  c.  An  abnormal  vocal  sound  heard  on  auscultation,  ap- 
parently coming  from  directly  beneath  the  observer's  ear.  [L,  49.] 

CHUCHU,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Nierenbergia  hippomanica,  also 
a  febrile  disease  of  horses  produced  by  their  eating  the  plant.  [B, 

CHUCKENWORT,  n.  Chu3k'e2n-wu5rt.  In  Aberdeenshire, 
Scotland,  the  Stellaria  media.  [A,  505.] 

CHUCKY-CHEESE,  n.  Chu3k'i2-chez.  In  Devonshire,  Eng- 
land, the  fruit  of  Malva  silvestris  and  the  young  leaves  of  Cratcegus 
oxyacantha.  [A,  505.] 


x 
f 


CHUFA  (Sp.),  n.  Chu'fa3.  The  Cyperus  esculentus.  [B,  121, 
275  (a,  24).] 

CHUFAS  (Sp.).  n.  pi.  Chu'fa3s.  The  edible  tubers  of  Cyperus 
esculentus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHUHARA  (Hind.),  n.  The  Phoenix  dactylifera.   [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
CHC-HOA-MU  (Chin.),  n.    The  Pteronia  tomentosa.    [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CHUICHUNCHTJIXI,  n.  In  Peru,  the  root  of  lonidium  mi- 
crophyllum.  [B,  19, 121  (a,  24).] 

CHUKARASAKA  (Beng.),  n.  The  Rumex  vesicarius.   [A,  479.] 

CHUKRASI  (Hind.),  n.  The  Chickrassia  tabularis.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

CHUKRASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Chu-kra3s'i2-a3.  See  CHICKRASSIA.— 
C.  tabularis.  See  CHICKRASSIA  tabularis. 

CHU  LAN  (Chin.),  n.  The  leaves  of  Chloranthus  inconspicuus 
and  of  Aglaia  odorata  ;  used  to  scent  teas.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] 

CHULARIOSE,  n.    Ku2-la2r'i2-os.    See  L.EVULOSE. 

CHULBRY  (Tart.),  n.    The  Sambucus  ebulus.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHULCO,  n.    The  Oxalis  gigantea.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHULINE  (Fr.),  n.    Shu8l-en.    See  SOULIN. 

CHUI.QUISA,  n.    In  Peru,  the  Laplacea  quinoderma.    [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

CHUMAB,  n.    In  Africa,  the  Ruta  graveolens.    [L,  105.] 
CHUMADO,  n.    In  Abyssinia,  the  musana  bark.    [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
CHUMBELEE,   CHUMBELI  (Hind.),  n's.     The  Jasminum 

grandiflorum.     [B,  19,  121,  172 ;  a.  24.] 
CHUMBO  (Port.),  n.    Chum'bo.    Lead.     [B,  5  (a,  24).] 
CHUMO,  n.    In  South  America,  a  kind  of  bread  prepared  with 

potatoes.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CHUMPACA,    CHUMPACAM,    CHUMPAKA,    n's.     The 

Michclia  champaca.     [B,  173,  2^5  ;  a,  24.] 
CHUNA,  CHUNAM,  CHUNAMDOO  (Tamil),  n's.    Lit.,  lime. 

A  crystalline  siliceous  deposit  found  in  the  Bambusa  baccifera.    [B. 

116,  172  (a,  24);  L,  77.]    Cf.  TABASHIR. 

CHUNDA  (Malay),  n.    The  Solanum  Jacquini.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
CHUNDAM,  n.    The  Hedysarum  gyrans.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CHUNDRA  (Bengal.,  Hind.),  n.    The  Ophioxylon  serpentinum. 

[B,  172(o,  24).] 

CHUNDRAMOOLA  (Bengal.),  CHUNDRAMUtA,  n's.    The 
Kcempferia  galanga.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
CHUNDRUHASA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Solanum  ferox.     [B,  172  (a, 

CHUKDRUKA  (Hind.),  n.  The  Ophioxylon  serpentinum.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).] 

CHUNDTJNA  (Hind.,  Bengal.),  n.  The  Santalum  album.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).] 

CHTJNDUNGHATRIE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Solanum  Jacquini. 
[B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CHUNNS,  n.    See  CHUMO. 

CHUNO  (Guz.),  n.    Slaked  lime.    [A,  479  (a,  21).    Cf.  CHUNA. 
CHUNSCHUT,  n.    The  Sesamuni  orientale.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CHUNU  DEL  PERU  (Sp.),  n.    Chu'nu  de2!  Pa-ru'.    The  po- 
tato.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHUOI,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Musa  paradisiaca.  [B,  121 
(a,  24)-] 

CHUPA-CHUPA,  n.  In  New  Granada,  the  Mutisia  cordata. 
[B,  185,  275  ;  a,  24.] 

CHUPERI,  CHUPIRI,  n's.  A  Mexican  shrub  said  to  be  anti- 
syphilitic.  [A,  385  ;  L,  87.] 

CHUPO,  n.  In  Colombia,  the  Gustavia  speciosa.   [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHUPO-CHUPO,  n.    See  CHUPA-CHUPA. 

CHUPON  DE  CHILE  (Sp.),  n.  Chu'pon  da  Chel'a.  The  Bill- 
bergia  sphacelata.  [B.  121  (a,  24).] 

CHUPPANGOO  (Tamil),  n.    The  Ccesalpinia  sappan.    [B,  121.] 

CHUQUET  (Fr.),  n.  Shu6-ka.  The  Lathrcea  clandestina.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CHUQUETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Shu«-ke2t.  The  Fedia  olitoria.  [B 
121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CHUQUIRAGA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Chu-ker-a3'gas.  Of  Jussieu,  a 
genus  of  dicotyledonous  plants  of  the  tribe  Mutisiacece,  order  Com- 
positce,  natives  of  South  America.  [B,  42, 121 ;  a,  24.]— C.  insignia. 
A  species  used  in  Peru  as  a  febrifuge.  [L,  49.] 

CHUQTJIRAGE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Chu-ker-asj'e«-e(a8-e2).  Of 
Reichenhach,  a  section  of  the  Gochnatiece,  comprising  Dicoma, 
Isotypus,  Cyclolepis,  Hyalis,  Calopappus,  Pronstia,  Stiftia,  Anas- 
traphia.  Leucomveris,  Gochnatia,  Peruiera,  Amslecea,  Oldenburgia, 
Flotovia,  Nardophyllum,  and  Chuquiraga.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHUQUIRAGUA  [Bentham  and  Hooker]  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Chu-ker- 
a'g'wa3.  See  CHUQUIRAGA. 

CHUR  (Ger.),  n.  Kur.  A  place  in  the  canton  of  Graubiindten, 
Switzerland,  near  which  are  the  New  Belvedra  Spring,  the  Ulricus 
Spring,  and  the  Theophil  Spring.  The  first  is  calcareous  and  chaly- 
beate ;  the  second  and  third  are  richer  in  sodium  salts.  [A,  319.] 

CHURA,  n.  An  aromatic  plant  found  on  the  plateaus  of  the 
Himalayas,  supposed  to  be  the  Angelica  glauca.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHURCH-BROOMS,  n.  Chu6rch'bru4mz.  The  Dipsacus  sil- 
vestris. [B,  275  (a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  Us,  like  oo  in  too;  Us,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U',  like  U  (German). 


CHURCH   HILL  ALUM  SPRINGS 
CHYMOSIN 


1014 


CHURCH  HIIX  ALUM  SPRINGS,  n.  Chu6rch  hi2!  a2l'u3m 
spri2n2gz.  Springs  near  Richmond,  Virginia,  containing  sodium 
chloride,  various  sulphates,  silica,  phosphoric  acid,  and  iron.  [A, 
363.] 

CHURCH-STEEPLE,  n.  Chu6rch'stepl.  In  Sussex,  England, 
the  Agrimonia  eupatoria.  [A,  505.] 

CHURCHWORT,  n.  Chu5rch'wusrt.  The  Mentha  pulegium. 
[A,  505.] 

CHURI  CHINTZA  (Mah.),  n.  The  Adansonia  digitata.  [A, 
479.] 

CHURINIVA,  n.    The  Orbignya  phalerata.     [B,  121.] 

CHURL,  n.    Chu6r).    The  Cheiranthus  cheiri.    [A,  505.] 

CHURLEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Shu«r-lo.  The  Pastinaca  silvestris.  [B, 
121,  173;  a,  24.] 

CHURL-HEMP,  n.  Chu5rl'he2mp.  The  female,  supposed  by 
the  old  writers  to  be  the  male,  plant  of  Cannabis  sativa.  IB,  275  (a, 
24).] 

CHURLICK,  n.    Chu8rl'i2k.    The  Sinapis  arvensis.    [A,  505.] 

CHURL'S  CRESS,  n.  Chu6rlz'kre2s.  The  Lepidium  campestre. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CHURL'S  HEAD,  n.  Chu6rlz'he2d.  The  Centaurea  nigra. 
[A,  505.] 

CHURL'S  MUSTARD,  n.  Chu6rlz'mu3st-a3rd.  The  Thlaapi 
arvense  or  the  Iberis  amara,  and  the  Lepidium  campestre.  [A, 
505 ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CHURL'S  TREACLE,  n.  Chu6rlz'tre-a2-k'l.  The  Allium  sati- 
vum.  [A,  505.] 

CHURMA  (Pers.),  n.  The  fruit  of  the  date  palm.  [B,  121  (a, 
84).]— C.  schauni.  A  variety  of  date.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  sorkh. 
The  date  palm  of  Egypt.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHURN,  n.  Chusrn.  1.  The  Narcissus  pseudo-narcissus.  2. 
The  capsule  of  Nuphar  lutea.  [A,  505.] 

CHURNSTAFF,  n.  Chusrn'sta3f.  1.  The  Euphorbia  heliosco- 
pia.  2.  The  Linaria  vulgaris.  [A,  506 ;  B,  19,  121,  180,  275 ;  a,  24.] 
—Devil's  c.  See  C.  (1st  def.). 

CHURRUS,  n.  A  resin  obtained  from  the  leaves,  stem,  and 
flowers  of  Cannabis  sativa  ;  allied  to  opium  in  its  effects  as  a  stimu- 
lant, narcotic,  and  antispasmodic.  [B,  5,  19,  121,  172;  a,  24.]  Of. 
HASHEESH. 

CHURTAL  (Ar.),  n.    The  Arena  sativa.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHURWALDEN  (Ger.),  n.  Kur'vasld-e2n.  A  summer  resort 
in  Switzerland,  near  Chur.  [A,  319.] 

CHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ku's(ch2us).    Gr.,  xoOs.    See  CONGIUS. 
'    CHUSAN  PALM,  n.    The  Chamcerops  Fortunei.     [B,  185,  275 ; 
o,24.] 

CHUSCH-GOWAR  (Pers.),  n.  A  variety  of  the  date.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CHUSSA  (Mongol.),  n.  The  Bambusa  arundinacea.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CHUSSALONGO,  n.  The  Eupatorium  glutinosum.  [B.  19, 
121 :  a.  24.] 

CHUTASLIUM,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Nunnezharia.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CHUTE  (Fr.),  n.  Shu't.  A  fall ;  the  falling  or  shedding  of  a 
part  (e.  g.,  the  hair,  a  slough,  etc.);  relaxation,  drooping  (e.  g.,  of 
the  eyelid  or  the  uvula) ;  a  lowering  (e.  g..  of  pressure  or  tempera- 
ture); prolapse  (q.  v.);  of  an  ovule,  its  escape  from  the  Graafian 
vesicle.  [A,  301,  385.] — C.  des  reins.  A  popular  term  for  the  in- 
creased amplitude  of  the  buttocks  that  takes  place  in  girls  at 
puberty.  [A,  18.] 

CHUTKA  (Beng.),  n.  The  Bauhinia  acuminata.  [B,  172  (a, 
24).] 

CHU-TSAO  (Chin.),  n.    The  Cannabis  sativa.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHUTSCHI  (Tartar),  n.    The  Pinus  cembra.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHUTWU,  CHYTWUN,  n's.  A  bitter  bark  used  as  a  febrifuge 
in  Bengal;  perhaps  that  of  Bauhinia  variegata.  [B,  121, 173;  a,  24.] 

CHU-TZAO  (Chin.),  n.    See  CHUTSAO. 

CHUVE  DEL  PERU  (Sp.),  n.  Chu'va  de2!  Pa-ru'.  The  Tecoma 
fulva.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHUVIRINGANA  (Sp.),  n.  Chu-ve-ren-ga3'na3.  The  Vallesia 
chiococcoides.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHUY-YIN  (Chin.),  n.    Mercury.    [L,  105.] 

CHYAZATE,  n.    Ki'a2z-at.    See  HYDROCYANATE. 

CHYAZIC  ACID,  n.  Ki-a2z'i2k.  From  the  symbols  C  (carbon), 
Hy  (hydrogen),  and  Az  (nitrogen).  From  C"b<m  Hy*«f"  Azote.  in- 
dicating the  chemical  formula.  See  HYDROCYANIC  acid. — Sulphu- 
reted  c.  a.  [Porrett].  See  THIOCYANIC  acid. 

CHYBUR  (Ar.),  n.    Of  Paracelsus,  sulphur.    [A,  325.] 

CHYEH  (Ar.),  n.    The  Artemisia  Jamaica.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHYLACEOUS,  adj.    Kil-a'shu3s.    See  CHYLOUS. 

CHYLAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kel-a2r.    See  CHYLOUS. 

CHYLAQUEOUS.adj.  Kil-a'kwe-u3s.  From  xvAds  (see  CHYLE), 
and  aqua,  water,  partaking  of  the  nature  of  water  and  chyle  (said 
of  water  mixed  with  the  products  of  digestion).  [L,  121.] 

CHYLARION(Lat.),n.n.  Kil(ch2u«])-a(a3)'ri2-o2n.  Gr.,xvAaptoi>, 
dim.  of  vvXds.  A  juice  or  liquor,  especially  a  tisane.  TA,  325  •  L 
97  (a,  21)?) 

CHYLARIOSE,  n.    Ki2l-a'ri2-os.    Se^  LEVULOSE. 

CHYLARIS  (Lat.),  adj.    Kil(ch'u«l)-a(a3)'ri2s.    See  CHYLOUS. 


CHYLDN  (Chin.),  n.  An  undetermined  root  which  is  used  as  a 
masticatory.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHYLE,  n.  Kil.  From  xvAds,  juice.  lLa,t.,chylus.  Fr.,c.  Ger., 
Milchsaft,  Kahrunqssaft.  It.,  chilo.  Sp.,  quilo.  The  liquid  found 
in  the  lymphatics  (lacteals)  of  the  small  intestine  during  digestion, 
being  the  lymph  of  the  intestine  mixed  with  the  fatty  granules  of 
emulsified  alimentary  material;  a  milky,  alkaline  liquid.  [A,  385; 
J.]— C.  brut  (Fr.).  Crude  c. ;  c.  which  has  not  been  sufficiently 
elaborated  to  be  ready  for  absorption.  [K,  30.]^C.  confectionn6 
(Fr.),  C.  61aoor6  (Fr.).  C.  which  is  ready  for  absorption  into  the 
lacteals.  [K,  30.] — Granular  (or  Molecular)  Base  of  c.  Of 
Gulliver,  the  minute  fatty  particles  in  c.  which  give  it  a  milky  ap- 
pearance. [J-] 

CHYLECCHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2u8l)-e2k'ki2(oh2u«)-si2s. 
Gen.,  chylecchyu'eos  (-ec'chysis).  From  xuAo'«  (see  CHYLE),  and 
tKxveis,  a  pouring  out.  Fr.,  chylecchyse.  An  overflow  of  chyle. 
[L,  80.] 

CHYLECTICA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Kil(ch2u«l)-e2k'ti2k-a3.  From  XvAds 
(see  CHYLE),  and  exi-ucds,  hectic.  Fr.,  chylectique.  Ger.,  Milchhek- 
tik.  Chylous  hectic ;  any  severe  disease  with  a  chylous  discharge 
from  the  bowels,  the  urinary  passages,  etc.  [A,  322.] 

CH  YLEMPODISTICUS  (Lat. ),  adj .  Kil(ch2u6l)-e2m-po2d-i2st'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  From  x"A°«  (see  CHYLE),  and  e^n-oSio-TiKcis,  impeding. 
Pertaining  to  an  impeded  entrance  of  chyle  into  the  blood.  [A, 
322.] 

CHYLEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Kel-u5.    See  CHYLOUS. 

CHYLIDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2u8l)-i2d-ros'i2s.  Gen.,  chyl- 
idros'eos  (-is).  From  \v\6s  (see  CHYLE),  and  iSpcoo-is,  sweating.  Fr., 
chylidrose.  Ger.,  Milchschweiss.  Milchschmtzen.  A  form  of  chyl- 
ectica  (q.  v.)  in  which  the  perspiration  is  milky.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLIFACIENT,  adj.  Kil-i2-fa'si2-e2nt.  From  XvAds  (see 
CHYLE),  and/acere,  to  make.  See  CHYLOPOIETIC. 

CHYLIFACTION,  n.    Kil-i2-fa2k'shu3n.    See  CHYLOPOIESIS. 

CHYLIFACTIVE,  CHYLIFACTORY,  adj's.  Kil-i2-fa2k'tiV, 
-to-ri2.  See  CHYLOPOIETIC. 

CHYLIFEROUS,  adj.  Kil-i2f'e2r-u's.  Lat.,  chyliferus  (from 
XvAd«  [see  CHYLE],  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  chylifere.  See  CHYLO- 
PHOROUS. 

CHYLIFIC,  adj.  Kil-i2f'i2k.  Lat.,  chyliflcus.  Fr.,  chylifiquc. 
See  CHYLOPOIETIC. 

CHYLIFICATION,  n.  Kil-i2-fi«-ka'shu3n.  Lat.,  chilificatio. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Milchsaftbereitung.  It.,  chilijicazione.  Sp.,  quilifica- 
ceon.  See  CHYLOPOIESIS. 

CHYLIFICATORY,  adj.  Kil-i2f  i2k-a*t-o-ri2.  See  CHYLOPOI- 
ETIC. 

CHYLIFORM,  adj.  Kil'i2-fo2rm.  From  x«Ads  (see  CHYLE),  and 
forma,  form.  Fr.,  chyliforme.  See  CHYLODES  (3d  def.). 

CHYLIFY,  v.  tr.  Kil'i2-fl.  Fr.,  chylifier.  To  convert  into 
chyle.  [L,  221.] 

CHYLINE,  n.    The  Cyclamen  europasiim.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHYLISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kil(ch2u«l)-i2z(i2s)'mas.  Gen.,  chylis'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr.,  xvAiw/ia  (from  \v\6s,  juice).  1.  Of  Dioscorides, 
the  juice  of  a  plant.  2.  A  section  of  the  genus  (Enothera.  [B,  121 ; 
a,  24.] 

CHYLISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kil(ch2u6l)-i2z(i2symu3s(mu4s).  Gr., 
XuAif/u.ds.  The  process  of  expressing  or  extracting  the  juice  of  a 
plant.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLIVOR/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kil(ch2u"l)-i2'vor(wo2r)-e(a!»-e2). 
From  vvAos,  juice,  and  vorare,  to  eat.  A  family  of  the  CEstridce. 


Jbrom  x* 
[L,  43.f 


CHYLIVORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2u«l)-i«'vor(wo2r)-u3s(u4s). 
Fr.,  chylivore.  Ger.,  saftfresseitd.  Sp.,  quilivoro.  Subsisting  on 
chyle  (said  of  certain  parasitic  insects).  [L,  41.] 

CHYLLE,  n.    Chi2!.    The  herb  Cilium  or  Psillium.    [A,  505.] 

CHYLOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2uel)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ;  in 
Eng.,  kil'o-sel.  From  xvM?  (see  CHYLE),  and  »«jAij,  a  tumor.  A 
collection  of  chylous  fluid  in  the  tunica  vaginalis.  [E,  2.] 

CHYLOCLADIE^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kil(ch2u6l)-o(os)-kla!!d- 
(kla3d)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chylocladiees.  A  group  of  Algae  made 
by  Agardh,  belonging  to  the  family  Dnmontiece,  distinguished  by 
a  tubular  frond,  cystocarps  on  an  external  pericarp,  and  spores 
having  a  simple  nucleus  in  a  gelatinous  covering.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CHYLOCLEPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2u«l)-o(o2)-kle2ps'i2s.  Gen., 
chylocleps'eos  (-is).  From  xvA°«.  juice,  and  KAeVmi',  to  steal.  Fr., 
chyloclepsis.  Ger.,  langsamer  Verhist  des  Chijlus.  A  gradual  dimi- 
nution of  the  chyle.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLOCLEPTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2u«l)-o(o2)-kle2p'ti!:k- 
U3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  chyloclepsis.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLOCYSTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2u6l)-p(o2)-si2st(ku«st)'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  the  receptaculum  chyli.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLOCYSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2u«l)-o(o2)-si2st(ku6st)'i2s. 
Gen.,  chylocyst'eos  (-is).  From  x"Ad«  (see  CHYLE),  and  KVCTIS,  a 
bladder.  Fr.,  chylocyste.  See  RECEPTACULUM  chyli. 

CHYLODERMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kil(ch2u6l)-o(o2)-du6r(de2r)'mas. 
Gen.,  chyloderm'atos  (-is).  From  x^Ad?  (see  CHYLE),  and  6e'p/u.a,  a 
skin.  Lymph  scrotum  ;  a  modified  form  of  elephantiasis  of  the 
scrotum' attended  by  great  enlargement  of  the  inguinal  glands  and 
dilatation  of  the  lymph  vessels,  with  accumulation  of  lymph  in  the 
papillary  and  deeper  layers  of  the  skin.  [E,  2.] 

CHYLODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2u«l)-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  x"Aw«jj«. 
1.  Juicy.  2.  Abounding  in  chyle.  3.  Resembling  chyle.  [A,  322.J 

CHYLODIABETES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kil(ch»u6l)-o(o2)-di(di2)-a2(a3)- 
bet(bat)'ez(as).  For  deriv.,  see  CHYLE  and  DIABETES.  See  CHY- 

LURIA. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1015 


CHURCH  HILL  ALUM  SPRINGS 
CHYMOSIN 


CHYLODIARRHOEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2u»l)-o(o'J)-di(di2)-a2r- 
(a3r)-re'(ro2'e2)-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  CHYLE  and  DIARRHCEA.  See 

ChylOUS  DIARRHffiA. 

CHYLODOCHICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2u«l)-o(o2)-do2k(do2ch2)'- 
iak-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  the  receptaculum  chyli.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLODOCHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kil(ch2u8l)-o(o2)-dok(do2cha)- 
i(e)'u3m(u4m).  From  \v\6<s  (see  CHYLE),  and  Soxelov,  a  receptacle. 
See  RECEPTACULUM  chyli. 

CHYLODOCHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2u«l)-o2d'ok(o2ch2)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  x"  A°«  (see  CHYLE),  and  fie'x&u,  to  receive.  Receiving 
or  containing  chyle.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLOLEUCORRHtEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(chau6l)-o(o2)-]u2k- 
O2r-re'(roa/e2)-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  CHYLE  and  LEUCORRHCEA.  Chylous 
leucorrhoea.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLOPHOROUS,  adj.  Kil-o2f'o2r-u3s.  Lat.,  chylophorus 
(from  xuA°?  [see  CHYLE],  and  </>dpeii',  to  carry).  Fr.,  chylifere.  Ger., 
chylophorisch,  Chylus  fiihrend.  It.,  chilifero.  Sp.,  quilifero.  Car- 
rying or  containing  chyle  (said  of  the  lacteals,  etc.)  [A,  301.] 

CHYLOPHTHARSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Kil(ch2u8l)-o(o2f)-ta3r(tha3r)'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  chylophthar' seos  (-is).  From  \v\6s  (see  CHYLE),  and 
</>0apais,  corruption.  Ger.,  Verderbniss  des  Chylus.  Corruption 
of  the  chyle.  [L,  80 ;  a,  17.] 

CHYLOPHTHARTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2uel)-o(o2f)-ta2r- 
(tha3r)'ti2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  chylophtharsis.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLOPOESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2u8l)-o(o2)-po(po2)-e(a)'si2s. 
See  CHYLOPOIESIS. 

CHYL.OPOETIC,  adj.    Kil-o-po-e2t'iak.    See  CHYLOPOIETIC. 

CHYLOPOIESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2u6l)-o(o2)-poi-e(a)'si2s. 
Gen.,  chylopoie'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  xvAoTroiijo-ts  (from  \v\6s  [see  CHYLE], 
and  TTOI'TJO-IS,  production).  Fr.,  cfiylopoiese.  Ger.,  Chylopoa,  Bereit- 
ung  des  Chylus.  It.,  chilopoesi.  bp.,  quilopoyesis.  The  process 
of  the  formation  of  chyle.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLOPOIETIC,  adj.  Kil-o-poi-e2t'i2k.  Lat.,  chylopoieticus 
(from  x"^°«  [see  CHYLE],  and  jroiTji-ixdj,  productive),  chylopceus. 
Fr.,  chi/lopmetique.  It.,  chilopoietico.  Sp.,  quilopoyetico.  Per- 
taining'to  the  formation  of  chyle.  [A,  322,  885.] 

CHYLOPTYALISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  rn.  Kil(ch2u8l)-o(o2)-ti(ptu8)- 
a2l(a3l)-i2z(i2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  For  deriv.,  see  CHYLE  and  PTYALISM. 
Fr.,  chyloptyalisme.  Ger.,  chyloser  Speichelfluss.  Syn. :  ptyalis- 
mus  chylosus,  salivatio  chylosa.  A  profuse  flow  of  milky  saliva. 
[A,  322.] 

CHYLORRHOE  (Lat.),  CHYLORRHO3A  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Kil- 
(ch2u8l)-o2r'ro(ro2)-e(a),  -o2r-re'(ro2'e2)-aD.  From  x»Ad*  (see  CHYLE), 
and  petv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  chylorrhee.  Ger.,  Chylorrhoe,  Milchruhr 
(2d  def.),  krankhafte  Ergiessung  des  Chylus.  Sp.,  quilorrea.  1. 
An  unnatural  flow  of  chyle,  as  from  a  wound.  2.  Diarrhoea  char- 
acterized by  evacuations  of  a  mucous  or  mucoid  material,  secreted 
by  the  intestinal  wall,  which  resembles  chyle.  [A,  322  ;  D,  70.]— C. 
pectoris,  C.  thoracica.  See  CHYLOTHORAX. 

CHYLORRHOICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kil(ch2u8l)-o2r-ro(ro2)/i2k-u9s- 
(u4s).  Pertaining  to  chylorrhcea.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLOS  (Ger.),  adj.    Ku8l-u5z'.    See  CHYLOUS. 

CHYLOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2u«l)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  chylos'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  xvAuxris.  Fr.,  chylose.  Ger.,  Chylose.  It.,  chilosi.  Sp.,  qui- 
losis.  1.  The  formation  of  juice.  2.  The  formation  of  chyle.  3. 
Decoction  carried  almost  to  inspissation.  [A,  322  :  Dioscorides  (A, 
387).] 

CHYLOSTAGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kil(ch2u«])-o(o2)-sta2g(sta3g)'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  chylostag'matos  (-is).  From  xuA°«-  juice,  and  o-rdy/oia, 
a  distilment.  A  distilled  water.— C.  diaphoreticum  Mindereri. 
See  AQUA  theriacalis  bezoardica. 

CHYLOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Kil(ch2u«l)-os'u3s(u4s).    See  CHYLOUS. 

CHYLOTHORAX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kil(ch2u9l)-o(o2)-thor'a2x(a3x). 
Gen.,  chylothorac'os  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  CHYLE  and  THORAX.  A 
collection  of  chyle  in  the  thorax  from  rupture  of  the  thoracic  duct 
[Krabbel,  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  Chir.,11  Oct.  17,  1885,  p.  736  ;  L,  30.] 

CHYLOUS,  adj.  Kil'u3s.  Gr.,  x«Aii8r)s.  Lat.,  chylosus.  Fr., 
chyleux.  Ger.,  chylbs.  It.,  chiloso.  Sp.,  quiloso.  Pertaining  to, 
of  the  nature  of.  resembling,  or  impregnated  with  chyle.  [D,  3.] 


condition  in  which  the  urine  is  chylous  or  milky  in  appearance. 
[H.  Senator  (A,  319).]— Parasitic  c.,  Tropical  c.  A  disease  due 
to  the  presence  of  the  Filaria  sanguinis  hominis  in  the  blood  ; 
characterized  by  a  chylous  appearance  of  the  urine  caused  by  its 
containing  fibrin,  albumin,  and  fat ;  occurring  chiefly  in  tropical 
countries.  [A,  326,  385.] 

CHYLURIC,  adj.  Kil-u2r'i2k.  Lat.,  chyluricus.  Fr.,  chylu- 
rique.  Pertaining  to  chyluria.  [A,  332.] 

CHYLUROPHTHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kil(ch2u6l)-u2r(ur)-o2t(o2f)'- 
I2s(thi2s)-i2s.  Gen.,  chylurophthis'eos  (-oph'thisis).  For  deriv.,  see 
CHYLURIA  and  PHTHISIS.  Fr.,  chylurophthisie.  Ger.,  Schwind- 
sucht  von  Chylurie,  Chylusharnruhr.  Syn. :  diabetes  chylosus. 
Emaciation,  etc.,  due  to  chyluria.  [A,  322.] 

CHYLUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Kil(ch2u8l)'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  X»AO'S.  1.  Any 
animal  or  vegetable  juice,  especially  an  expressed  juice  or  decoc- 
tion ;  of  Hippocrates,  the  juice  of  barley  expressed  and  strained. 
2.  See  CHYLE.  [A,  322,  325,  387.]— C'bereitnng  (Ger.).  See  CHYLO- 
POIESIS.— C'fiilirend  (Ger.).  See  CHYLOPHOROUS.— C'gefasse  (Ger.). 
See  LACTEAL.— C'harn  (Ger.).  Chylous  urine.  [L,80.]—  C'kornchen 
(Ger.),  C'kbrperchen  (Ger.),  C'kiigelchen  (Ger.).  Chyle  corpus- 
cles ;  particles  of  fat  in  an  emulsion.  [L,  80.1— C'mancel  (Ger.). 
See  ACHYLOSIS  (2d  def.). 


CHYME,  n.  Kim.  Gr.,  xvM<fc  (strictly,  a  juice  that  flowed  spon- 
taneously, as  distinguished  from  xuA°«,  a,  juice  obtained  by  expres- 
sion or  other  artificial  means).  Lat.,  chymus.  Fr.,c.  Ger.,  Chymus, 
Speisebrei.  It.,  chimo.  Sp.,  quimo.  1.  A  thick  grayish  or  brown- 
isn  liquid,  consisting  of  the  partly  digested  food  as  it  is  discharged 
from  the  stomach  into  the  intestine.  [A,  387  ;  K  ;  L,  49,  343.]  2. 
The  sap  of  plants,  [a,  24.]—  C.  -mass.  In  certain  of  the  Protozoa, 
a  central  mass  of  protoplasm  softer  than  that  composing  the  peri- 
phery. [L,  147.] 

CHYMECCHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kim(ch2u8m)-e2k'ki2(ch2u6)-si2s. 
Gen.,  chymecchys'eos  (-ec'chysis).  From  xuM°s,  chyme,  and  eicxv<ris, 
a  pouring  put.  Fr.,  chymecchyse.  Ger.,  Ergiessung  des  Speise- 
breies.  A  discharge  of  juice,  especially  of  chyme,  as  from  a  wound. 

CHYMEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Shem-u6.    See  CHYMOUS. 
CHYMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ki2m-i(e)'a3.    See  CHEMISTRY. 
CHYMIATER    (Lat.),    n.    m.      Ki2m(ch2u8m)-i2-a(a3)'tu6r(tar). 
See  CHEMIATER. 

CHYMIATRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki«m(ch2u«m)-i2-a2t(a3t)-ri(re)'a3. 
See  CHEMIATRY. 

CHYMIATRICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ki2m(ch2u«m)-i2-a2t(ast)'ri2k- 
uss(u4s).  See  CHEMIATRIC. 

CHYMIC,  CHYMICAL,  adj's.  Ki2m'i2k,  -i2k-a2!.  See  CHEMI- 
CAL. 

CHYMICE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki2m(ch2u8m)'i2-se(ka).  See  CHEMIS- 
TRY. 

CHYMICO-HISTOLOGY,   n.     Ki2m"i2k-o-hi2st-o2l'o-jR    See 


CHYMICOPHANTA  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ki2m(ch2u8m)-i2k-o(o2)- 
fa2n(fasn)'ta8.  Gr.,  XUM""><?»IVTT)S  (from  YV/U.HCIJ,  chemistry,  and 
<£>aiVei?,  to  demonstrate).  A  chemist.  [G.  Thomson  (A,  325).] 

CHYMIE  (Fr.),  n.    Shem-e.    See  CHEMISTRY. 

CHYMIFEROUS,  adj.  Kim-i2f  'e2r-uss.  Lat.,  chymiferus  (from 
xv/nos,  juice,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  See  CHYMOPHOROUS. 

CHYMIFICATION,  n.  Kim-i2-fi2-ka'shusn.  Uit.,chymificatio 
(from  XVMOS,  juice,  and  facere,  to  make).  See  CHYMOSIS  (1st  def.). 

CHYMIMETRICUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Ki2m(ch2u«m)-i2-me2t'ri2k- 
U3s(u4s).  Fr.,  chymimetrique  [Recamier].  See  CHEMICOMETRIC. 

CHYMISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ki2m(ch2u8m)-i2z(i2s)'mu3s(mu4s). 
See  CHEMISM. 

CHYMIST,  CHYMISTRY,  n's.  Ki2m'i2st,  -i2st-ri2.  See  CHEM- 
IST and  CHEMISTRY. 

CHYMOCARPIC^l  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ki2m(ch2u«m)-o(o2)-ka9rp'- 
i2-se(kas-e2).  From  x"M-os,  juice,  and  icapirds,  a  fruit.  1.  Of  Schauer, 
a  suborder  of  the  Mi/rtaceoe.  2.  Of  Walpers,  a  tribe  of  the  Vac- 
ciniece,  comprising  Ceratostemma,  Oreanthes,  Gaylussacia,  Thi- 
baudia,  Vaccinium,  and  Sphyrospermum.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CHYMOCARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ki2m(ch2u8m)-o(o2)-kaSrp'uss- 
(U4s).  From  XVMO«,  juice,  and  xapirds,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  chymocarpe. 
Sp.,  quimocarpo.  Of  Don,  a  section  of  the  genus  Tropoeolum.  [B, 
19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]—  C.  pentaphyllum.  Syn.:  Tropoeolum,  penta- 
phyllum  [Lamarck]  The  chagas  da  minda  ;  the  typical  species. 
It  differs  from  the  other  species  of  the  genus  Tropceolum  in  having 
more  imperfect  petals  and  in  the  character  of  its  fruit,  a  black  suc- 
culent berry  resembling  the  currant  grape.  The  plant  is  found  in 
Brazil  and  Uruguay,  and  is  used  in  scurvy.  [A,  490  ;  B,  19,  42,  121 
(a,  24).]—  C.  tricolor.  A  species  found  in  Chili,  used  as  a  remedy 
for  scurvy.  [B  (a,  24).] 

CHYMOCHEZIA  (Lat.),  CHYMODIARRHOZA  (Lat.),  n's 
f.  Kim(ch2u8m)-o(o2)-ke(ch2e2)'zi2-a3,  -di(di2)-a2r(a3r)-re'(ro2'e2)-a3. 
From  xv^°Si  juice,  and  x^eiv,  to  go  to  stool,  or  £cappoia,  diar- 
rhoea. Fr.,  chymodiarrhee.  Diarrhoea  with  liquid  passages.  [A, 
322.] 

CHYMODOCHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kim(ch2u8m)-o2d'o(o2)-kuss- 
(ch2u4s).  From  x^os,  juice,  and  fioxds,  containing.  Fr.,  chymo- 
doque.  See  CHYMOPHOROUS. 

CHYMOPHORE,  n.  Kim'o-for.  From  x"M<>«,  juice,  and  <}>opelv, 
to  carry.  A  vessel  that  carries  the  sap  in  plants.  [B  (a,  24).] 

CHYMOPHOROUS,  adj.  Kim-o2f'o2r-u3s.  Lat.,  chymophorus 
(from  x^o*'  juice,  and  <t>opeiv,  to  carry).  Fr.,  chymophore.  Ger., 
saftfiitirend.  chymusfiihrend.  Conveying  or  containing  juice  or 
chyme.  [A,  322  ;  L,  296.] 

CHYMOPL.ANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kim(ch2u9m)-o(o!1)-pla(plas)'- 
ni2-a3.  From  \vfi6t,  juice,  and  n-Aavij,  a  wandering.  Fr.,  chymo- 
planie.  Ger.,  Chymoplanie,  Secretionsmetastase,  Saftversetzung. 
Syn.  :  dyschymosis,  deviatio  sued  organici.  A  disease  due  to 
metastasis  or  transposition  of  the  secretion  of  any  organ  ;  in  the 
pi.,  chymoplaniae,  the  twelfth  family  of  Fuchs's  classification  of 
skin  diseases,  including  the  choloplaniae,  uroplaniae,  menoplaniae, 
and  galactoplaniee.  [A,  322  ;  G,  5.J 

CHYMORRHOE  (Lat.),  CHYMORRHOZ  A  (Lat.),  n's  f  .  Kim- 
(ch2u8rn)-o2r'ro(ro2)-e(a),  -O2r-re'(ro2'e2)-a3.  From  xv/ids,  chyme, 
and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  chyrnurrhee.  Ger.,  Verlust  des  Speisebreies. 
A  discharge  of  chyme.  [A,  322.] 

CHYMORRHOICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kim(ch2u6m)-oar-ro(ro2)'i2k- 
U3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  chymorrhoea.  [A,  322.] 

CHYMOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kim(ch2uam)'o2s.    See  CHYMUS. 

CHYMOSEPSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kim(ch2u«m)-o(o2)-se2p(sap)'si2s. 
Gen.,  chymoseps'eos  (-is).  From  xvpos,  chyme,  and  OTJ^O-IS,  putre- 
faction. Fr.,chymosepsie.  Ger.,  Fdulniss  des  Speisebreies.  Putre- 
faction of  the  chyme.  [A,  322.] 

CHYMOSIN,  n.  Kim'os-i2n.  Fr.,  chymosine  [Deschamps]. 
See  PEPSIN. 


O.  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U's  blue;  U3,  lull;  U*,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German.) 


CHYMOSIS 
CICHORIUM 


1016 


CHYMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kim(ch2u6m)-os'i28.  Gen.,  chymos'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  x"'*'00'1*-  Fr->  chymose.  Ger.,  Bere.it  ung  des  Speise- 
breies.  It.,  chimosi.  Sp.,  quimosis.  1.  The  formation  of  chyme. 
[L,  30  (a,  14).]  2.  See  CHEMOSIS. 

CHYMOSUM  [Paracelsus]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kim(ch2u8m)-os'u3m- 
(u«m).  Chyle.  [A,  325  ;  L,  94.] 

CHYMOUS,  adj.  Kim'u3s.  Lat.,  chymosus.  Fr.,  chymeux. 
Ger.,  speisebreiartig.  It.,  chimoso.  Sp.,  quimoso.  Pertaining  to, 
consisting  of,  or  resembling  chyme.  [K.] 

CHYM.US  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kim(ch2u6m)'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  X»MO«.  1. 
Chyme  2.  Of  the  ancients,  any  vegetable  or  animal  juice,  espe- 
cially, in  the  case  of  plants,  one  that  flowed  spontaneously,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  one  obtained  by  expression,  decoction,  etc.  [A, 
322,  387.]— C'fuhrend  (Ger.).  See  CHYMOPHOROUS. 

CHYNL.EN  (Chin.),  n.    See  RADIX  soulin. 

CHYPKEFA  (Hung.),  n.  The  Bubus  fruticosus.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CHYRAITE  (Beng.),  CHYRAYTA  (Beng.),  n's.  Also  written 
chirayita.  The  Gentiana  chirayta.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CHYBAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kir(ch2u«r)'a2s(a3s).    See  CHCERAS. 

CHYBOUIS,  n.    The  Daucus  silvestris.     [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki(ch2u6)'si2s.  Gen.,  chys'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
vvtris  (from  x«'6"'i  to  overflow).  1.  Effusion,  fusion,  liquefaction. 
[A,  322,  325,  387.]  Fr.,  chyside  (2d  def.).  2.  Of  Lindley,  a  genus  of 
orchids  of  tropical  America.  [B  (a,  24).] 

CHYTLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kiat(ch2u8t)'lo2n.  Gr..  x^TAov,  vSe\<uov. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Badesalbe.  A  mixture  of  water  and  oil  used  by  the 
ancients  during  or  after  the  bath.  [A,  322,  325.J 

CHYTRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ki2t(ch2u6t)'ra3.  Gen.,  chyt'ras.  Gr., 
Xvrpa.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  earthen  pot.  [A,  325,  387.] 

CHYTRIDE^E  (Lat.),  CHYTRIDIACE^E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi. 
Ki2t(ch2u6t)-ri2d'e2-e(a3-e2).  -ri2cl-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  chy- 
trides.  A  family  of  the  Phycomycetes ;  unicellular  and  parasitic 
on  other  Fungi.  [A,  396  ;  a,  24.] 

CHYTRIDION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kiat(ch2u«t)-ri2d'i2-oan.  Gr., 
Xvrpi&iov.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  earthen  cup.  [A,  325.J 

CIAL.APPA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Che-a3l-asp'pa3.    See  JALAP. 

CIBALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2b(ki2b)-a(a3)'li2s.  From  cibus,  food. 
Pertaining  to  food.  [A,  322.] 

CIBARIAN,  adj.  Si2-ba'ria-a2n.  Lat.,  cibarius  (from  cibus, 
food).  Fr.,  cibaire.  Ger.,  zum  Speisen  gehorig.  Pertaining  to 
food,  also  to  the  organs  of  mastication  and  deglutition  (as  in  a 
system  of  classification  of  insects  by  Fabricius,  of  which  the  forma- 
tion of  the  oral  organs  was  made  the  basis).  [L,  41, 121.] 

CIBARIOUS,  adj.  Si2b-a'ria-u3s.  Lat.,  cibarius.  Edible. 
[L,  73.] 

CIBARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2b(ki2b)-a(a3)'ri2-u3m(u4m).  See 
CIBUS. 

CIBATION,  n.  Si-ba'shu3n.  Lat.,  cibatio  (from  cibus,  food). 
Fr.,  cibation.  Ger.,  Speisung  (1st  def.).  It.,  cibnzione.  Sp.,  ciba- 
cion.  1.  The  act  of  taking  nourishment.  2.  In  chemistry,  the 
process  of  condensation  of  a  liquid.  [K.] 

CIBBOE.S,  n.    Si2b'o2lz.    See  CIBOL. 

CIBISITOME,  n.  Si2b-ias'i2t-om.  From  »ci/3i<ri«,  a  pouch,  and 
rtnvttv,  to  cut.  An  instrument  devised  by  Petit-RaJel  for  lacerat- 
ing the  anterior  part  of  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens  as  a  pre- 
liminary step  in  the  extraction  of  a  cataract.  [F.] 

CIBOA,  n.    A  species  of  African  palm.     [L,  41.  105.] 

CIBOLi,  n.  Si2b'o2l.  Fr.,  cibole,  ciboule.  The  Allium  ascaloni- 
cum.  [A,  505.] 

CIBORION  (Lat.),  CIBORIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Si2b(ki2b)-o'ri2- 
oan,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Kifiiapiov.  1.  The  fruit  of  the  Nelumbium 
speciosum.  [a,  24.]  2.  A  drinking  cup,  from  its  resemblance  to 
the  pods  of  c.  (1st  def.).  [A,  387.] 

CIBOTIE.^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2b(ki2b)-ot-i(i2)'ea-e(a3-ea).  Of 
Fee,  a  tribe  of  the  Cathetogyratce-hypochlamydece,  with  the  single 
genus  Cibotium.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CIBOTION  (Lat.),  CIBOTIUM  (Lat,),  n's  n.  Siab(ki2b)-ot'ia- 
O2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Kiftianov  (dim.  of  icipwrds,  a  chest).  A  genus 
of  pplypodiaceous  ferns  of  the  family  Dicksoniece,  characterized 
by  bipinnate  fronds,  double-valved  involucres,  the  outer  valve  hood- 
shaped,  the  inner  one  operculiform.  and  the  caudex  covered  with 
fine  silky  filaments.  [B.  19  (a,  24).]— C.  assamicum.  A  variety  of 
the  C.  barometz.  [a,  24.] — C.  barometz  [Kuntze].  A  species 
found  in  China  and  in  Cochin-China,  known  in  commerce  as  pen- 
ghawer  djambi.  The  rhizome  is  astringent  and  used  in  haemor- 
rhage, blennorrhoea,  and  dysentery.  The  hairs  also  are  used  me- 
dicinally. [A,  490  (a,  21) ;  B,  270.]— C.  Cummingii  [Hassk.].  A 
species  found  in  -Java.  The  bracts  furnish  penqhawer  djambi. 
The  hairs  are  said  to  be  an  excellent  haemostatic.  [A,  490  (a.  21).] — 
C.  cljambianuin  [Hooker].  SeeC.  assamicum. — C.  glaucescens 
[Kuntze],  C.  glaucophyllum.  See  C.  barometz.— C.  glaucum 
[J.  Smith].  A  Sandwich  Island  species.  It  furnishes  pulu.  [B,  19  (a, 
24).]— C.  Schiedei  [Schlechtendahl],  C.  schiedeaiium  [Schlech- 
tendahl].  A  species  found  in  Mexico,  related  to  C.  barometz.  [A, 
490  (a,  21).]— Paleae  (seu  Pili)  cibotii.  The  hairs  of  C.  barometz. 
[B,  270.] 

CIBOUL,  n.  Si2b'ul.  Fr.,  ciboule.  The  Allium  fistulosum. 
[B,  273,  275  (a,  24).]— Perennial  c.  The  Allium  lusitanicum.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

CIBOULE  (Fr.),  n.  Se-bul.  Ger.,  Zipolle.  Sp..  chalote.  1. 
The  Allium  fistulosum.  2.  The  Allium  ascalonicum.  [B,  19, 173  (a, 
24).]— C.  commune.  See  C.  (1st  def.). — C.  de  Saint- Jacques. 
See  C.  (2d  def.). 


CIBOULETTE  (Fr.),  u.  Se-bul-e2t.  The  Allium  schauivvra- 
sum.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).] 

CIBRARIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siab(kiab)-ra(ra3)-ria-a(a3)'- 
se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Peritrichea.  [L,  121.] 

CIBUR,  n.    See  CHYBUR. 

CIBUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Sib(ki2b)'-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  aliment,  nourri- 
ture.  Ger.,  Nahrung,  Speise.  It.,  cibo.  Sp.,  cebo.  Food.  [A, 
318,  322.]— C.  allms.  See  BLANC-MANGE.— C.  deorum.  See  ASA- 
FCETIDA.— C.  Saturni.  Fr.,  manger  de  Saiurne.  Of  the  ancients, 
the  genus  Equisetum.  [a,  24.] 

CICADA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ki2k)-a(a3)'da3.  Gr.,  Terrif  Fr., 
cigale.  Ger.,  Grille.  It.,  cicala.  Sp.,  cigarra.  A  genus  of  the 
Cicadidce.  Several  species  were  formerly  eaten  and  used  medici- 
nally. [A,  301.]  In  the  pi.,  Cicadae,  see  CICADID^E.— C.  fraxini 
[Fabricius],  C.  orni  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cigale  de  Vorne.  A  species 
erroneously  said  to  cause  the  manna  of  commerce  to  flow  from 
the  ash  by  puncturing  the  bark.  [A,  301.]— C.  plebeia.  Fr.,  cigale 
commune.  The  common  locust.  [A,  301.]— C.  sanguinolenta. 
Ger.,  rother  Damenvogel.  The  hung-lian-tsze  of  the  Chinese ;  said 
to  be  used  as  an  aphrodisiac.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] 

CICADAIRES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Se-ka3d-a2r.    See  CICADARIA. 

CICADALIENS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Se-ka3d-a3l-e-a3n2.  See  ClCA- 
DID^E. 

CICADARIA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Siak(ki2k)-a2d(asd)-a- 
(as)'ri2-a3.  A  suborder  of  the  Rhyncata.  [L,  121.] 

CICADARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siak(ki%)-a2d(a3d)-a(a3)'ri2-e- 
(a3-e2).  See  CICADID.S:. 

CICADARIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Siak(ki2k)-a2d(a3d)-a(a3)'ri2-u3s(u«s). 
Fr.,  cicadaire.  Resembling  the  Cicada;  belonging  to  the  Cicadidce. 
[L.] 

CICADEIXINA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2k(ki2k)-a2d(a3d)-e2l-li(le)'na3. 
See  CICADID.E. 

CICADEN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.    Tsek-a3d'e2n.    See  CICADID.E. 

CICADIDCE  (Lat.),  CICADIID.E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Si2k(kiak)- 
a2d(asd)'iad-e(as-e2),  -a2d(asd)-i(i2)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cicadides,  ci- 
cadec,  cicadiens,  cicadaliens.  Ger.,  deaden.  A  family  of  the  Ci- 
cadina.  [L,  121,  292.] 

CICADINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2k(ki2k)-a2d(a3d-i(e)'na3.  A  di- 
vision (order)  of  the  Hemiptera.  [L,  121,  247.] 

CICALA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Si2k(ki2k)-a(a3)'la3.    See  CICADA. 

CICATRICE,  n.  Si2k'a2t-ri2s ;  Fr.,  Se-ka2t-res.  See  CICATRIX 
and  CICATRIOLE  (2d  def.).— C.  a  filtration  (Fr.).  The  scar  result- 
ing from  an  incision  into  the  sclera  at  the  limbus  in  iridectomy  for 
glaucoma,  the  theory  being  that  filtration  of  the  intra-ocular  fluid 
outward  into  the  subconjunctival  lymphatic  space  occurs  more 
readily  through  the  comparatively  loose  tissue  of  such  a  cicatrix 
than  through  the  denser  structure  of  a  corneal  cicatrix.  [F.]— C. 
carpique  (Fr.).  See  CICATRICULA  fructuum. — C.  cuivree  (Fr.). 
A  copper-colored  cicatrix.  [a,  18.]— C.  enfoiicee  (Fr.).  A  cicatrix 
depressed  by  adhesion  to  the  subjacent  parts.  [L,  41.]— C.  exube- 
rante  (Fr.).  See  Hypertrophic  c.— C.  flltrante  (Fr.).  See  C.  a 
filtration. 

CICATRICE  (Fr.),  adj.    Se-kast-res-a.    See  CICATRICOSE. 

CICATRICIAL,,  adj.  Si2k-a2t-ri2sh'a2l.  Lat.,  cicatricialis. 
Fr.,  cicatriciel.  Ger.,  narbig.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  forming, 
or  produced  by  a  cicatrix  or  cicatrization.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CICATRICLE,  n.    Si2k-a2t'ri2-k'l.    See  CICATHICULA. 

CICATRICOSE,  adj.  Si2k-a2t'ri2k-os.  Lat.,  cicatricosus.  Fr., 
cicatrice.  Marked  with  scars,  or  scar-like  impressions.  [A,  318  ; 
L,  180.] 

CICATRICUL.A  (Lat.).  n.  f..  dim.  of  cicatrix.  Siak(ki2k)-a2t- 
(ast)-ri2k'u2(u4)-la8.  Gr..  ovM&iov.  x<iAa£a  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  cicatriciile. 
Ger.,  Narbchen,  Hahnentritt  (2d  def.).  Keimschicht  (2d  def.),  Keim- 
scheibe  (2d  def.),  Keimhiigel  (2d  def.),  Havptkeim  [His]  (2d  def.).  It., 
cicatricola.  &p.,cicatricula.  1.  A  small  cicatrix.  [B,  77.]  2.  The 
germinating  point  in  the  embryo  of  a  seed  or  in  the  yolk  of  a 
fecundated  ovum,  called  the  "tread"  from  its  resemblance  to  a 
scar.  [A,  4,  8,  15 ;  B,  116  (a  24) ;  L,  146.]  Cf .  ARCHIBLAST.  3.  In 
botany,  the  mark  left  by  the  rupture  of  the  ovule  from  its  pedicle 
(or  of  its  vessels  when  a  pedicle  is  wanting) ;  in  general,  any  scar 
on  a  plant,  its  fruit,  or  the  seed  of  the  fruit  (e.  g.,  the  scar  formed 
by  the  separation  of  a  leaf  from  its  baseX  [Cassini  (a,  24) ;  B,  1.  19 
(a,  24).]— C.  fructuum.  Fr.,  cicatrice  carpique.  An  impression 
or  cicatrix  which  appears  on  certain  fruits,  not  including  the  hilum 
or  the  umbilicus  of  the  seed.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

CICATRICIJLAR,  adj.  Si2k-a2t-ri2k'u2l-a3r.  Fr.,  cicatricu- 
laire.  Pertaining  to  a  cicatricula.  [A,  385.] 

CICATRISANT,  adj.  Si2k-a2t'ri2z-a2nt.  Gr.,  ouAomKos.  Lat., 
cicatrisans.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  vernarbend.  It.,  cicatrizzdnte.  Sp., 
cicatrizante.  Promoting  cicatrization.  [L,  41  (a,  21).] 

CICATRISATE,  adj.    Si2k-a2t'ri2z-at.    See  CICATRICOSE. 

CICATRISATION  (Fr.),  n.  Se-ka2t-rez-a3-se-o2n2.  See  CICA- 
TRIZATION. 

CIC  ATRIS  ATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2k(ki'%)-a2t(a3t)-ri2z(ri2s)-a(a3)'- 
tuss(tu4s).  Fr.,  cicatrise.  Ger.,  genarbt.  It.,  cicatrizzato.  Sp., 
cicatrizado.  1.  Cicatricose.  2.  Cicatrized.  [L,  107.] 

CICATRIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ki2k)-a2t(a3t)'riax.  Gen.,  cicatri'cis. 
Gr.,  ovXjj.  Fr.,  cicatrice.  Ger.,  Narbe.  It.,  cicatrice.  Sp.,  cica- 
triz.  A  scar  ;  the  new  tissue  formed  in  the  healing  of  an  injury  in- 
volving a  solution  of  continuity  of  a  soft  part. — Apoplectic  c. 
Ger.,  apoplectische  Narbe.  It.,  cicatrice  apoplettica.  Sp.,  cicatriz 
apopUctica  (6  hemorrhdgica).  An  irregularly  shaped  fissure  in 
the  brain  substance  following  the  absorption  of  an  apoplectic  ex- 
travasation and  having  indurated  walls,  either  in  immediate  con- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1017 


CHYMOSIS 
CICHORIUM 


tact  or  separated  by  pigment.  [D,  3.]— Cheloid  c.  See  False 
KELOID. — Cicatrices  adversae  (Lat.).  Scars  on  the  breast.  [L, 
119.]— Cicatrices  a  graviditate.  See  STRIDE  atrophicce  gravida- 
rum. — Exuberant  c.,  Hypertrophic  c.,  Keloid  c.  Fr.,  cica- 
trice hypertrophique.  Ger.,  hypertrophische  Narbe,  warzige  Nar- 
bengeschwulst.  A  c.  of  the  skin  that  undergoes  hypertrophy  after 
the  healing  of  a  wound.  It  is  of  a  reddish  or  pinkish  color,  and  is 
considerably  elevated  above  the  surface,  but  does  not  exceed  in 
area  the  limits  of  the  original  wound  or  ulcer.  [G,  47.]  Cf.  False 
KELOID.— Vicious  c.  Fr.,  cicatrice  vicieuse.  A  c.  that  interferes 
with  the  function  of  a  part.  [E.] 

CICATRIZATION,  n.  Si2k-a2t-ri2z-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  iirov\a<rit. 
Lat.,  cicatrisatio.  Fr.,  cicatrisation.  Ger.,  Vernarbung.  It., 
dcatrizzazione.  Sp.,  dcatrizacion.  The  formation  of  cicatricial 
tissue  ;  the  process  by  which  a  wound  is  healed,  especially  the  final 
step  in  that  process,  viz :  the  investment  of  the  surface  with  epithe- 
lium. [A,  301,  385  ;  E.] 

CICATROSE,  adj.    Si2k'a2t-ros.    See  CICATRICOSE. 

CICCA  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ki2k)'ka3.  Ger.,  Cheramella- 
baum.  A  genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants  (according  to  Bentham 
and  Hooker,  a  section  of  Phyllanthus)  of  tropical  India,  Africa,  and 
America  ;  distinguished  by  a  four-cleft  calyx,  four  free  stamens,  and 
the  absence  of  petals.  [B,  19,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  disticha  [Linnasus], 
C.  nodiflora  [Lamarck].  Fr.,brignoiier.  Ger.,  Cheramellabaum. 
See  PHYLLANTHUS  disticha.— C.  racemosa  [Loureiro],  Fr.,  c. 
rameux.  See  PHYLLANTHUS  racemosa. 

CICCUM  (Lat.),  CICCUS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  m.  Si2k(ki2k)'ku3m- 
(ku4m),  -ku3s(ku*s).  The  core  of  a  fruit.  [A,  318.] 

CICELY,  n.  Si2s'e2l-i2.  The  Myrrhis  odorata.  [B,  185  (a,  24).] 
—Fool's  c.  The  ^thusa  cynapium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Rough  c. 
The  Torilis  anthriscus.  [A,  505.]— Sweet  c.  1.  The  Myrrhis  odo- 
rata. 2.  In  America,  the  Osmorrhiza.  [B,  19, 275  (a,  24).]— Wild  c. 
The  Anthriscus  sih'estris.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CICENDIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2s(ki2k)-e2nd'i2-as.  Fr.,  cicendie. 
According  to  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  family 
Chironiece,  order  Gentianeae.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  flliforrnis.  The 
Gentiana  flliforrnis  of  Linnaeus  ;  the  Exacum  filiforme  of  J.  Smith. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  hyssopifolia.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  Gentiana  hys- 
sopifolia,  a  plant  found  in  the  East  Indies,  all  parts  of  which  are 
very  bitter,  and  are  employed  by  the  natives  in  convalescence  from 
fevers  and  as  a  substitute  for  gentian,  on  account  of  its  stomachic 
and  (in  large  doses)  laxative  properties.  [A,  490  (a,  21)  ;  B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

CICER  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sis(ki2k)'usr(e2r).  Gen.,  cic'eris.  From 
Heb.  kikar.  Gr.,  ep£/3n/0os.  Fr.,  gesse.  Ger.,  Kichererbse,  Plat- 
terbs.  It.,  dcerchia,  cece.  Sp.,  arveja  algarroba.  A  Linnasan 
genus  of  leguminous  plants  referred  to  the  family  Viciece,  or  vetches, 
characterized  by  round  and  hairy  stalks,  pinnate  leaves,  small 
white  flowers,  and  a  five-lobed  calyx,  bulging  on  the  upper  side. 
The  pods  are  short,  thick,  and  hairy,  and  contain  seeds  larger  than 
peas.  These  seeds,  called  dches,  are  sown  in  Italy  and  other  warm 
countries.  [B,  19,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  arietinum  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  pois 
chiche,  cafe  franqais.  Ger.,  Zweigerbse.  Sp..garbanzo.  The  chick- 
pea ;  a  species  found  in  southern  Europe  and  in  India,  both  wild  and 
cultivated.  In  Europe,  especially  in  Spain,  as  in  the  East,  the  slight- 
ly bitter  seeds  are  a  favorite  article  of  diet,  and,  under  the  name 
semina  ciceris,  were  formerly  official.  Only  the  meal,  farina  cice- 
ris, is  now  in  use,  being  made  into  emollient  cataplasms,  and  mixed 
with  honey  as  a  remedy  in  carcinoma.  A  decoction  of  the  seeds 
and  leaves  was  formerly  prescribed  as  a  diuretic.  The  pod  exudes 
a  viscid,  sour  sap,  containing  much  oxalic  acid.  The  seeds,  roasted 
like  coffee,  are  considered  aphrodisiac,  and  are  also  used  for  flatu- 
lence, dysuria,  and  menstrual  disorders.  [A,  490  (a,  21) ;  B,  19  172 
173.  2a?  ;  a,  24.]— C.  nigrum.  An  old  name  for  a  plant  the  seeds 
of  which  were  formerly  used  for  making  broth  which  was  given  for 
jaundice,  and  used  in  decoction  as  a  diuretic  and  laxative  [L  94 
(a,  21).]— C.  physodes  [Reichenbach].  A  variety  of  C.  arieti- 
num. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  rubruin.  See  C.  nigrum.— C.  sativum 
[Schkhr].  A  variety  of  C.  arietinum.  [B,  180  (a,  34).]— C.  silves- 
tre.  A  variety  growing  wild  in  the  fields  of  Italy  and  other  warm 
countries.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— Semen  ciceris.  The  seed  of  C.  arieti- 
num. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Semen  ciceris  albi.  The  decorticated 
seed  of  C.  arietinum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Semen  ciceris  rubri. 
The  unhusked  seed  of  C.  arietinum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CICERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Si^ki^'e^r-a3.     1.  Of  the  ancients    a' 
kind  of  pulse  resembling  little  vetches.     [A,  318.]    2.  An  old  name 
for  a  pill  of  the  size  of  a  vetch.     [B  (a,  24).]— C.  tartari.    An  old 
name  for  a  small  pill  of  turpentine  and  cream  of  tartar.    [B  (a,  24).] 

CICERBITA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2s(ki2k)-uBrb(e2rb)'i2t-a3  ;  It  che- 
che2rb'et-as.  Of  Pliny,  a  species  of  Sonchus  ;  in  Italy,  the  Sonchus 
oleraceus.  [L,  94;  a,  24.] 

CICERCUL.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.,  dim.  of  deer.  Si2s(ki*k)-u5rk(e2rk)'- 
U2(u«)-la3.  1.  Of  Pliny,  a  small  vetch.  [A,  318.]  2.  A  genus  of 
leguminous  plants  of  the  subtribe  Lathyrosce,  established  by  Ale- 
•"•"  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 


field. 
CICERIC,   adj. 


Siss-e2r'i2k.     Lat..  cicericus. 


Pertaining  to  the  acid  obtained  from  Cicer  arietinum.  [A,  24.]— ci 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  dcerique.  An  acid  liquid  obtained  from  Cicer 
arietinum  and  other  vetches  ;  composed  chiefly  of  oxalic  acid,  but 
containing  also  acetic  and  malic  acids  and,  according  to  Dispau 
another  acid  peculiar  to  the  plant.  [B,  2,  172,  173 ;  a,  24.] 

CICEROLE  (Fr.),  n.    Se-sar-ol.    See  CICER  arietinum. 

CICH,  CICHES,  CICHLING,  n's.   Si2k,  si2kz.  si2k'li2n2g    Fr 
ciche.    A  vetch.     [B,  116  (a,  24).]    See  CICER  arietinum  and  ASTRA- 
GALUS deer. 

CICHLOMORPH^;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ki2ch2)-lo(lo2)-mo2rf- 
e(a3-e2).  ].  Of  Sundevall.  a  cohort  of  the  Laminivlantares  2  A 
group  of  the  Passeres.  [L,  121,  320.] 


CICHORACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ki2ch2)-oMor)-a(a3)'se2- 
(kea)-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  cichorees.  Ger.,  Wegwarten.  It.,  cicoriacee. 
Sp.,  achicordceas.  Of  Jussieu,  the  Liguliflorue ;  of  Vaillant,  a 
class  of  Composites  divided  into  groups  with  genera  as  follows  : 
a.  Dens  leoms,  Taraxaconides.  Taraxaconastrum,  Pilosella.  b. 
Hieradum,  Hieradoides,  Prenanthes,  Chondrilla,  Crepis,  Son- 
chus, Lactuca,  Zadntha,  Rhagadioloides.  c.  Tragopogon,  Tra- 
gopogonoides,  Helminthotheca,  Scorzonera,  Scorzoreroides.  d. 
Lampsana,  Rhagadiolus.  e.  Eriophorus,  Achyrophorus,  Hypo- 
chceris,  Catananche,  Cichorium,  and  Scolymus ;  of  Hall,  a  tribe 
of  florecomposite  plants,  including  Taraxacum.  Hieradum,  etc. 
The  whole  group  corresponds  to  the  Cichoriacece  of  Bentham  and 
Hooker.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CICHORACEOUS,  adj.  Si2k-o2r-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  dchoraceus. 
Fr.,  chicorace.  Ger.,  cichorienartig.  Resembling  chicory  or  hav- 
ing its  generic  characteristics.  [B  (a,  24).] 

CICHORE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ki2ch2)-or'e2-e(as-e2).  1.  Of 
Sprengel  (1818),  an  order  of  the  Compositce  including  Cichorium, 
Catananche,  Krigia,  Thrinda,  Hedypnois,  Hyoseris,  Zce.yntha, 
Tolpis,  Andryala,  Rothia,  Crepis,  Hieradum,  Sonchus,  Troximon, 
Lactua,  Leontodon,  Chondrilla,  Prenanthes.  Seriola,  Hypochozris, 
Geropogon,  Tragopogon,  Urospermum,  Helmenthia,  Picris,  Apar- 
gia,  Scorzonera,  Podospermum,  Lapsana,  Rhagadiolus,  and  Scoly- 
mus. Cf.  CICHORIACECE.  2.  Of  Sprengel  (1826),  a  tribe  of  the  8>/n- 
genesice.  3.  Of  Don.  a  tribe  of  the  Cichoracece,  comprising  Cicho- 
rium and  Scolymus.  4.  Of  Dumortier,  a  subtribe  of  the  Cichoriece, 
including  Catananche  and  Cichorium.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CICHOREUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2k(ki2ch2)-o2r-e(a)'u3m(u4m).  Gr., 
Ki\6peiov.  See  CICHORIUM. — C.  hortense.  The  Cichorium  endivia. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]-  C.  latifolium.  The  Cichorium  intybus.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  verrucarium.  The  Zadntha  verrucosa.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— Extractum  cichorei.  Fr.,  extrait  de  chicoree  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Of  the  Belg.  Ph.,  a  solid  extract  made  from  the  root  of  chicory. 
[L,  57  (a,  21).]— Ptisana  cichorei.  See  Tisane  de  CHICOREE. — 
Radix  cichorei  [Belg.  Ph.].  The  root  of  Cichorium  intybus.  [B, 
95.]— Succus  cichorei.  See  Succus  CICHORII. 

CICHORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si"k(ki2ch2)-or'i2-a3.  The  Cichorium 
intybus.  [B,  180.] 

CICHORIACECE  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Si2k(ki2ch2)-or-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)- 
e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  (order)  of  the  Homoi- 
anthece,  comprising  the  subdivisions  (families)  Cichoriacece  verce 
(embracing  Lapsana,  Rhagodiolus,  Hedypnois,  Hyoseris,  Arnose- 
ris,  Catananche,  and  Cichorium),  Crepidece,  Andryalece,  and  Scor- 
zonerece. [B,  170  (a,  24).]  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of 
the  Compositce.  including  the  subtribes  Scolymece,  Dendroseridece, 
Hyoseridece,  Lapsanece,  Rhagadiolece,  Crepidece,  Hieradece,  Hypo- 
chceridece,  Lactucece,  and  Scorzonerece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

CICHORIE  (Ger.),  n.  Tse-ch2or-e'.  See  CHICORIUM.— C'n- 
hluthe.  The  flares  malvce  silvestris.  [B,  270.]  —  C'nkafl'ee. 
Chicory  coffee  made  from  the  root  of  Cichorium  intybus.  [a,  24.] 
— C'nsyrup  mit  Rhabarber.  See  Sirop  de  RHUBARBE  compose. — 
C'nwurzel.  Chicory-root,  [a,  24.]— C'nartig.  Cichoraceous.  [B.] 

CICHORIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi  Si2k(ki2ch2)-or-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-es).  1. 
Of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Trichostylce,  comprising  the  subtribes 
Cichorece,  Scorzonerece,  Hieradece,  Crepideai,  Lapsaneoe,  Lactu- 
cece, and  Scolymece.  2.  Of  Reichenbach.  a  division  of  the  Homoi- 
anthece,  comprising  the  subdivisions  Lampsanece,  Hyoseridece,  and 
Scorzonerece.  3.  Of  Schultz,  a  subtribe  of  the  Cichoracece,  consist- 
ing of  Cichorium.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CICHORIUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Si2ktki2cb2)-or'i2-u3m(u4m).  Gr.. 
Kixuptov.  Fr.,  chicoree.  Ger.,  C.,  Wegwarten.  A  Linnaean  genus 
of  perennial  plants  of  the 
Cichoriacece.  [B,  19,  34,  42  (a, 
24).]  — C.  agreste.  The  C. 
intybus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
caeruleum,  coronopi  fo- 
liis  angustis,  etc.  Fr.,  chic- 
oree bdtarde.  The  Cata- 
nanche ccerulea.  [B,  200.] — 
C.  crispum.  See  C.  iuty- 
bus.—C.  endivia.  Fr.,chic- 
ore'e  blanche  (ou  des  jar- 
dins).  Ger.,  Endivien-dcho- 
rie.  The  endive ;  an  Eastern 
species,  formerly  official  as 
herba  et  semina  endivice  ; 
now  esteemed  as  a  salad.  [B, 
19,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  intybus. 
Fr.,  chicoree  sauvage  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (ou  blanche).  Ger., 
Feldwegwarte.  Wild  chico- 
ry, witloof ,  succory,  bunk :  a 
hardy  perennial  species.  The 
root,  radix  cichorei,  is  offi- 
cial. Formerly  the  leaves, 
blossoms,  and  seeds  (included 
among  the  quatuor  semina 
frigida)  were  also  official. 
The  root  of  the  uncultivated 
plant  is  reputed  a  powerful 
alterative,  and  may  be  em- 
ployed as  a  digestive  or  nervous  tonic ;  in  Russia  it  is  prescribed  for 
hydrophobia.  Its  chief  use  is  in  the  adulteration  or  coffee.  The 
plant  is  cultivated  as  a  salad,  the  leaves,  blanched  like  those  of  the 
endive,  being  so  used  under  the  name  barbe  du  capudn.  [A,  490 
(a,  21);  B,  19.  34.  173,  180,  185,  275  ;  a.  24.]— C.  pfficinarum,  C.  sil- 
vestre.  See  C.  intybus. — Cortex  ratlicis  cichorii.  Sp.,  achico- 
ria,  achicoria  amarpa  (corteza  de  la  raiz)  [Sp.  Ph.].  The  root-bark 
of  C.  intybus.  [B,  95  (a,  21).] — Decoctnm  cichorii.  Sp.,  codmi- 
ento  de  achicorias  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  decoction  made  by  boiling  1  part 
of  chicory-root  with  the  necessary  quantity  of  w"ater  for  fifteen 


THE   CICHORIUM  INTYBUS.      (A,   327.) 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U',  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
130 


CICHORY 
CIGARRO 


1018 


minutes,  and,  when  cool,  straining  off  24  parts.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— 
Folia  cichorii.  The  leaves  of  C.  intybus.  [B,  95.]— Herba  cich- 
orii,  Herba  cichorii  intybi  (seu  silvestris).  The  herb  of  C.  in- 
tybus, once  used  like  the  root.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]  —  Infusum  cichorii. 
See  Tisane  de  CHICOREE. — Succus  cichorii  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798,  FT. 
Cod.,  1818,  Sard.  Ph.,  1773].  A  preparation  made,  according  to  the 
Fr.  Cod.,  1818,  by  bruising  16  parts  of  chicory-leaves,  adding  1  part 
of  water,  expressing,  and  filtering  without  heat  through  bibulous 
paper.  According  to  the  Sp.  Ph.,  1798,  and  the  Sard.  Ph.,  1773,  the 
juice  was  clarified  by  a  slight  boiling.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]—  Syrupus 
cichorii.  Sp.,  jarabe  de  achicoria\Sp.  Ph.].— A  syrup  made  by 
infusing  115  parts  of  the  leaves  of  C.  intybus  with  500  of  water,  add- 
ing to  the  strained  liquor  690  parts  of  sugar,  boiling,  and  clarifying. 
[B,  95.] — Syrupus  cichorii  cum  rheo.  Sp., ,  jarabe  de  achicoria 
con  ruibarbo  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  syrup  made  by  infusing  60  parts  of 
chicory-leaves  and  115  of  rhubarb  in  1,000  of  boiling  water,  adding 
to  the  strained  liquor  1.300  of  sugar,  boiling,  and  clarifying.  [B,  95?] 

CICHORY,  n.    Si2k'o2r-i2.    See  CICHORIUM  intybus. 

CICH-PEA,  n.  Si2k'pe.  The  chick-pea  (Cicer  arietinum). 
[a,  24.] 

ClCl  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ke)'si(ke).  Gr.,  KIKI.  The  Ricinus  corn- 
munis.  [L,  105  (a,  21).] 

CICI,  n.  In  Chili,  a  drink  made  from  maize  or  fermented  fruits. 
[L,  41  (a,  21).] 

CICILJANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2s(ki2k)-i2l-i2-a(as)'na8.  The  Andro- 
scBmum.  [L,  94.] 

CICINAL,  adj.  Si2s-in'a2l.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  cici- 
nus.  [a,  24.] 

CICINDELA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2s(ki2k)-i2n-de(da)'laS.  Perhaps 
from  caudere,  to  glow.  Gr.,  Aa/mrvpi's.  Fr.,  cicindele,  ver  luisant 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Johanniswurm  (2d  def.).  Syn.:  vermiculus  Sancti 
Johannis  (3d  def.).  1.  A  genus  of  the  Cicindelidce.  2.  The  glow- 
worm (Lampyris  noctiluca,  seu  splendidula),  formerly  supposed 
to  be  an  anodyne  and  lithontriptic.  [L,  49, 105,  116.] 

CICINDEMD^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2s(ki2k)-i2n-de2l(dal)'i2d-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.,  cicindelides.  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  196.] 

CICINDEMEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Se-sa2n2-dal-e-a3n2.  Resembling 
the  glow-worm  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's,  see  CICINDELID^:. 

CICINDEL.INI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2s(ki2k)-i2n-de21(dal)-i(e)'ni- 
(ne).  See  CICINDELIDES;. 

CICINNAL,  adj.    Si2s-i2n'a2l.    See  CICINAL. 

CICINNUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si(ke)-si2n(ki2n)'nu3s(nu4s).  See  Ci- 
CINUS. 

CICINOBOILUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2s(kek)-i2n-o2b'o2l-u3s(u4s). 
From  KIKIVOS,  made  from  the  castor-oil  plant  or  its  fruit,  and  /SoAos 
(see  BOLUS).  In  veterinary  medicine,  a  bolus  of  the  powdered  root 
of  Ricinus  communis,  chillies,  and  tobacco  leaves ;  used  for  colic 
in  horses.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CICINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si(ke)'si2n(ki2n)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KI'KIVOS. 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  Ricinus  communis,  its  fruit,  or  its 
oil  (castor-oil) ;  as  a  n.,  the  plant  itself.  [A,  387  ;  B,  45.]— Cicini 
oleum.  Of  Celsus,  castor-oil.  [B,  45.]  Cf.  Cicinum  OLEUM. 

CICINUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2s(ki2k)-i(e)'nu3s(nu4s).  From  KIKU/OS, 
a  curl.  Ger.,  Wickel.  That  form  of  inflorescence  of  a  plant  in 
which  the  flowers  are  arranged  in  a  double  row  along  one  side  of  a 
false  axis,  by  which  the  whole  inflorescence  curves  on  itself,  form- 
ing a  scorpioid  cyme,  as  illustrated  in  the  Myosotis  palustris,  or  in 
the  sundew,  the  Sedum,  and  the  borage  family,  [a,  24.] 

CICIOIX)  (It.),  n.  Che-che-o'lo.  An  edible  fungus,  probably  the 
Agaricus  eryngii.  [L,  105  (a,  24).] 

CICKENWORT,  n.  Si2k'e2n-wu»rt.  The  Stellaria  media.  [A, 
505.] 

CKXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ki2k)'la3.  Also  written  ci/cla.  Ger., 
eigentliches  Mangold.  A  variety  of  the  Beta  vulgaris.  [B,  173, 
180  (a,  24).] 

CICI.AMINA  (It.),  n.    Che-kla3m-e'nas.    See  CYCLAMEN. 

CICOGNE  (Fr.),  n.    Se-ko2n-y\    See  CICONIA. 

CICONARIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2k(ki2k)-on-a(as)'ri2-a3.  See 
CICONID.E. 

CICONGIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2k(ki2k)-o2n(o2n2)'ji2(gi2Vu3s(u4s). 
An  ancient  measure  containing  twelve  sextaries  or  pints.  [L,  94, 
119  (a,  21).] 

CICONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ki2k)-on'i2-as.  Ger.,  TreAapyd*.  Fr., 
cicogne.  Ger.,  Storch.  The  stork,  a  genus  of  the  Ciconaria  ;  for- 
merly used  medicinally.  [L,  94,  105  (a,  21).] 

CICONID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ki2k>on'i2d-e(a3-e2).  The 
storks  ;  a  family  of  the  Pelargi.  [L,  221.] 

CICONIEN  (Fr.),  adj.    Se-kon-e-a*n2.     Resembling  the  stork. 

CICONIID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Si2k(ki2k)-on-i(i2)'i2d-e(a»-e2).    See 

ClCONID-E. 

CICONIINAE  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ki2k)-on-i2-i(e)'ne(na3-e2). 
The  true  storks,  a  subfamily  of  the  Ciconidce.  [L,  221.] 

CICONIN^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ki2k)-on-i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  Fr.. 
ciconiens.  A  subfamily  of  the  Cultirostres.  [L,  147.] 

CICORY,  n.    Si2k'o2r-i2.    See  CHICORY. 

CICUTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ki2k)-u«(u)'ta».  Gr.,  icu>vtiov.  Fr., 
cicutaire,  cigue,  grande  cigue,  cigue  ordinaire.  Ger.,  grosser  ge- 
Aeckten  Schierling.  It.,  Sp.,  c.  1.  A  name  applied  to  various  um- 
belliferous plants  of  the  genera  C.,  Conium,  and  ^Ethusa.  2.  Of 
Linnaaus,  a1  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants,  characterized  by  a  calyx 
of  fine  segments,  carpels  with  fine  ribs,  carpophore  2-parted,  seeds 
round,  leaves  compound,  stems  hollow,  flowers  white,  and  the  whole 


plant  having  a  strong  disagreeable  odor.  [B,  19,  34,  42  (a,  24).]  3. 
See  CONIUM  maculatum. — Cataplasma  cicutae.  A  preparation 
official  in  the  Frankf.  Disp.,  1791,  Lond.  Ph.,  W37,  and  Port.  Ph., 
1836.  It  is  made,  according  to  the  Port.  Ph.,  of  115  parts  of  pow- 
dered conium,  172  of  bread-crumb,  and  540  of  water,  boiled  togeth- 
er. The  Frankf.  Disp.  orders  2  parts  of  powdered  conium.  3  of 
bread-crumb,  and  9  of  cow's  milk,  boiled  together.  The  Lond.  Ph. 
orders  62  parts  of  extract  of  conium,  a  sufficient  quantity  of  flax- 
seed,  and  473  parts  of  boiling  water  to  be  mixed.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] — 
C.  acquatica  (It.).  See  C.  virosa.— C.  aglina(It.).  The  JEthusa 
cynapium.  [B.]— C.  amomum  [Monch].  Fr.,faux  amome,  persil 
de  vaches.  The  Sison  amomum  of  Linnaeus  (the  Sison  aromaticum 
of  Lamarck).  The  seeds  are  reputed  diuretic,  stomachic,  and  car- 
minative. [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  aiigustifolia.  Syn.:  C.  tenuifo- 
lia.  A  variety  of  C.  virosa,  having  the  same  uses  and  characteris- 
tics. [B,  42, 128, 180  ;  a,  24.]— C.  aquatica.  See  C.  virosa.— C.  cali- 
fornica.  A  variety  of  C.  virosa  found  on  the  Pacific  coast  of  the 
United  States.  [W.  P.  Gibbons,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  May  11.  1889. 
p.  523.]— C.  cynapium.  Fr.,  ache  (ou  persil)  de  ch'ien.  The 
JEthusa  cynapium.  [a,  24.]— C.  de  jardin  (Sp.).  The  Conium 
maculatum.  [A,  447.] — Cicutae  emplastrum.  See  Emplastrum 
PICIS  canadensis  (under  Pix).— Cicutae  extractum.  See  Extrac- 
tum  CONII.— C.  ftjetida.  Stinking  hemlock  ;  possibly  the  Conium 
maculatum.  [a,  24.]— C.  maculata  [Lamarck].  Fr.,  cigue  macu- 
lee  (ou  tachetee).  Ger., ,gefleckte  Schierling.  It.,c.macolata.  Sp., 
c.  maculzr.  Syn..  Cicutaria  maculata  [Lamarck].  Musquash- 
root,  spotted  cow-bane  ;  a  species  common  throughout  the  United 
States  and  Canada  in  wet  meadows.  It  has  a  stem  from  3  to  6  feet 
high,  smooth,  striate,  hollow  and  branched  ;  leaflets  finely  serrate 
and  many  umbels.  Its  thick,  fleshy  root  is  poisonous.  In  medical 
properties  it  resembles  C.  virosa  and  Conium  maculatum.  [B,  5, 
42,  173,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  major,  C.  major  foetida,  C.  major  vul- 
garis, C.  mayor  (Sp.).  See  CONIUM  maculatum.— C.  minor,  C. 
minore  (It.).  The  ^Sthusa  cynapium.  [B.] — C.  offlcinale  (It.). 
Fr.,  cigue  grande  officinale.  The  fresh  leaves  and  young  branches 
of  Conium  maculatum.  [B.] — C.  oil.  Ger.,  Cicutaol.  An  oil  ob- 
tained by  distillation  from  the  seeds  of  C.  virosa  ;  found  by  Simon, 
of  Berlin,  not  to  be  poisonous,  but  identical,  according  to  Trapp, 
with  the  oil  of  cumin-seeds.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  sinensis  [Zuccarini]. 
A  species  referred  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to  Selinum.  [B.  42 
(a.  24).]— C.  Stoerkii.  See  CONIUM  maculatum.— C.  tenuifolia 
[Frol.].  See  C.  angustifolia.—C.  terrestris.  See  CONIUM  macu- 
latum.— C.  virosa.  Fr.,  cicutaire  aquatique,  cigue  vireuse.  Ger., 
giftiger  Wasserschierling.  It.,  Sp.,  c.  virosa.  Chin.,  Kan-pen. 
The  cow-bane,  brook-tongue,  water  hemlock,  deathin,  devil's  salep, 
scoots,  poison  turnip  ;  an  umbelliferous,  poisonous  species  of  north- 
ern Europe.  It  has  an  erect,  hollow  stem  reaching  a  height  of  3  or  4 
feet.  The  leaves  are  pinnate  and  slightly  toothed  ;  the  flowers  are 
white.  The  effect  on  men  and  beasts  is  that  of  an  active  poison. 
When  swallowed  it  produces  vomiting,  vertigo,  and  convulsions. 
It  is  never  used  internally,  but  has  been  employed  externally  in 
rheumatism.  [B,  5,  34,  170,  180  ;  o,  24.]— C.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  cigue 
commune.  The  Conium  maculatum  of  Linnaeus. — Conserva  ci- 
cutae. Fr.,  conserve  de  cigue.  Of  the  Ph.  nosoc.  milit.  wurceb., 
1815,  a  preparation  made  by  rubbing  together  1  part  of  the  fresh 
leaves  of  Conium  maculatum,  bruised,  and  2  parts  of  sugar.  [B, 
119  (o,  21).]— Emplastrum  cicutae  [Belg.  Ph.].  See  Emplastrum 
CONII. — Emplastrum  cicutae  cum  ammoniaco,  Emplastrum 
de  (seu  e)  c.  cum  ammoniaco.  See  Emplastrum  CONII  ammo- 
niacatum. — Extractum  cicutae  [Belg.  Ph.J.  See  Extractum  co- 
NII  (foliorum). — Herba  cicutee.  See  Herba  CONII. — LacrimnB 
cicutae.  Of  Celsus,  C.  virosa.  [B,  45.]— Semen  cicutae.  Fr., 
sentence  de  cigue.  The  seed  of  Conium  maculatum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CICUTA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Siak(ki2k)-u2t(ut)'e(a3-e2).  Of  Adan- 
son,  the  family  Umbellatece,  comprising  Cicuta.  Galbanon,  Dela, 
Prionitis,  Sisarum,  Sison,  Angelica,  Laserphitium,  Eryngium, 
Sanicula,  Astrantia,  Ammi,  Cuminum,  Meum,  Bulbocastanum, 
and  Crithmum.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CICUTARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ki2k)-u2t(ut)-a(a3)'ri2-a3.  Fr., 
cicutaire.  Ger.,  Wiltherich,  Wasserschierling.  Of  Tournefort,  see 
CICUTA.— C.  aquatica.  Fr.,  cicutaire  aquatique,  cigue  vireuse. 
Ger.,  giftiger  Wiitherich.  The  Cicuta  virosa  and  the  Phellandrium 
aquaiicum.  [B,  115  (a,  24).]-  C.  fatua.  Fr.,  cicutaire  folle.  The 
JKthusa  cynapium  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  maculata. 
See  CICUTA  maculata.— C.  odorata.  Fr. ,  cicutaire  odorante.  The 
Anthriscus  cerefolium.  [B,  180.]— C.  tenuifolia.  The  Mthusa 
cynapium.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] — C.  virosa.  Fr.,  cicutaire  vireuse. 
The  Cicuta  virosa.  [A,  385.]—  C.  vulgaris.  The  Anthriscus  silves- 
tris. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Herba  cicutarieae.  The  herb  of  the  Chce- 
rophyllum  silvestre.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CICUTARIE(Fr.),  adj.  Se-kuet-asr-e-a.  Resembling  or  belong- 
ing to  the  genus  Cicutaria  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f .  pi.,  c'es,  see  CICUTARI^E. 
[L,  41.] 

CICUTARIE.^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ki2k)-u2t(ut)-a2r(asr)-i(i2)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cicutariees.  Of  A.  Richard,  a  tribe  of  the  Umbel- 
liferce,  comprising  those  with  white  flowers,  heart-shaped  petals, 
and  globous,  didymous  fruits  with  a  smooth,  even  surface.  [B,  1 
(a,  24).] 

CICUTE  (Fr.),  adj.   Se-ku«t-a.    Containing  Cicuta.    [L,  41  (a,  21).] 

CICUTENE,  n.  Si2k-u2t'en.  Fr.,  cicutene.  Ger.,  Cicuten.  A 
volatile  oil,  C]oH]8,  obtained  from  the  root  of  Cicuta  virosa.  [B,  270.] 

CICUTINE.n.  Si2k-u2t'en.  l&t.,cicutina.  Fr.,c.  Ger.,Cicu- 
tin.  It.,  cicutina,  conina.  Sp.,  cicutina.  conina.  1.  See  CONIINE. 
2.  A  volatile  alkaloid  said  to  have  been  obtained  from  Cicuta  viro- 
sa. [B,  158,  270.]— Bromhydrate  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Coniine  hy- 
drobromide.  [B.]—  Collyrium  of  c.  Fr.,  collyre  de  c.  A  solution 
of  1  part  of  c.  in  100  parts  of  alcohol ;  applied  to  the  eyelids  in 
scrofulous  ophthalmia.  [L.  88  (a,  21).]—  Iso-c.  Beta-collidine  hexa- 
hydride  ;  a  substance  which  in  physiological  action  resembles  cu- 
rare, and  in  properties  resembles  c.  ["Ann.  di  chim.  med -farm, 
e  di  farmac.,"  Nov.,  1885,  p.  311  (B).] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in:  N*.  tank; 


1019 


CICHORY 
CIGARRO 


CICUTOXIN,  n.  Si2k-u2-to2x'i2n.  From  Cicuta  (q.  v.\  and 
Tofixov,  a  bow-poison.  Fr.,  cicutoxine.  Ger.,  C.  A  substance  ob- 
tained by  Bohm  from  Cicuta  virosn,  and  regarded  by  him  as  its 
active  principle  ;  a  viscid,  non-crystallizable  liquid,  of  acid  reaction 
and  repulsive  taste.  In  poisonous  doses,  it  produces  convulsions, 
general  paralysis,  and  death.  Infusion  of  galls  is  said  to  be  an  an- 
tidote. [B,  5  (a,  24)  ;  B,  270.] 

CIDARIDA(Lat.),  CIDARHXE(Lat.),n'sn.  pi.  and  f.  pi.  Si2d- 
(ki2d)-a2r(a3r)'i2d-a3,  -e(a3-e2).  1.  A  family  of  the  Echinidea.  2.  A 
family  of  the  Endocydica.  [L,  121,  303.] 

CIDARIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2d(ki2d)-a2r(a3r)-i2-fo2rm'i2s. 
From  cidaris  (q.  v.),  and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  cidariforme.  Formed 
like  a  bonnet  or  hood  (a  species  name).  [L,  41,  116.] 

CIDARIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2d(ki2d)'a2r(a3r)-i2s.  Gr.,  ici'fiopis.  Lit., 
a  head-dress  or  turban  worn  by  ancient  dignitaries  ;  a  genus  of  the 
Cidaridce.  [L,  303.]— C.  glandifera.  A  species  formerly  kept  in 
the  shops  under  the  name  of  Jews'  stones.  [L,  30  (a,  14).] 

CIDAKITES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2d(ki2d)-a!1r(a!ir)-it(et)'ez(e2s). 
See  CIDARID.S:. 

CIDER,  n.  Si'du5r.  Said  to  be  from  sicera  (Gr.,  o-iicepa),  an  in- 
toxicating drink  made  by  the  ancient  Hebrews.  Fr.,  cidre.  Ger., 
C.,  Aepfelwein.  It.,  cidro.  Sp.,  sidra.  The  fermented  juice  of 
apples.  The  word  formerly  signified  other  sorts  of  strong  liquors 
and  juices  obtained  from  other  fruits.  Ordinary  c.  contains  water, 
alcohol  (from  5  to  8  per  cent.),  grape-sugar,  malic  acid,  ash,  albu- 
minoid, and  gum.  [B,  5,  116  ;  a,  24.]— Boiled  c.  New  c.  boiled 
down  to  a  syrupy  consistence  ;  used  in  cookery.  —Bottled  c. 
C.  bottled  at  an  early  stage  of  fermentation  ;  a  highly  effervescent 
beverage  resembling  champagne.— C.  brandy,  C.  spirit.  See 
AppLE-jacfc. — Hard  c.  C.  so  completely  fermented  as  almost  to 
have  become  vinegar  ;  a  clear,  acid,  intoxicating  liquor.— Made 
c.  A  c.  of  this  name  is  made  in  Devonshire,  chiefly  for  the  supply 
of  the  London  market.  The  finest  quality  is  simply  ordinary  c. 
racked  into  clean  and  well-sulphured  casks.  [L,  120  (a,  21).]— New 
c.  C.  in  which  the  process  of  fermentation  has  hardly  begun  ;  a 
sweetish,  rather  thick  liquid,  often  somewhat  turbid.  Drank  free- 
ly, it  is  apt  to  cause  indigestion.— Old  c.  C.  that  has  become  clear 
and  in  which  the  vinous  fermentation  is  complete ;  a  wholesome 
but  intoxicating  beverage  acting  as  an  aid  to  digestion.  — Raisin  c. 
A  beverage  made  in  a  similar  way  to  raisin  wine.,  but  without  em- 
ploying sugar,  and  with  only  2  Ibs.  of  raisins  to  the  gallon,  or  even 
more,  of  water.  It  is  usually  fit  for  bottling  in  10  days,  and  in  a 
week  longer  is  ready  for  use.  [L,  162  (a,  21).]— Sweet  c.  See  New 
c.— Tastnanian  c.-tree.  The  Eucalyptus  gunni.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CIDERAGE,  n.  Si'du6r-aj.  The  Polygonum  hydropiper.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

CIDONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Si2d(ki2d)-on'i2-u3m(u4m).    See  CYDO- 

NIUM. 

CIDRA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Thed'ra3.  The  Citrus  medica.  [A, 
447.] 

CIDRE  (Fr.),  n.  Sedr.  See  CIDER.— C.  de  poires.  See  PERRY. 
— C.  iod6  [Labiche].  Cider  containing  a  little  tincture  of  iodine. 
[L,  77  (a,  21).] 

CIDRERO  (Sp.),  CIDROLIMON  (Sp.),  CIDROMEL.A  (It.), 
n's.  Thed-ra'ro,  -ro-lem'on,  ched-ro-ma'la3.  The  Citrus  medica. 
[A,  447  ;  L,  105.] 

CIECHOCINEK,  n.  A  place  in  Poland,  18  miles  below  War- 
saw, where  there  are  saline  springs.  [A,  319.] 

CIENTO  EN  RAMA  (Sp.),  n.  The-e2nt'o  ean  ras'ma3.  The 
Achillea  millefolium.  [A,  447.] 

CIERGE   (Fr.),    n.     Se:e2rzh.     See   CACTUS.— C.    a   graiides 


queue  de  souris.'   See  CEREUS  fl agelliformis. 

CIFAL.U  (It.),  n.  Che'fas]-u.  A  place  in  Sicily,  at  the  foot  of 
the  castle  of  that  name,  several  miles  from  Sclafani,  where  there  is 
a  warm  spring  (42°  to  44°  R.)  which,  according  to  A.  Ferrara,  con- 
tains magnesium  sulphate,  magnesium  carbonate,  calcium  carbon- 
ate, calcium  sulphate,  iron,  and  alum.  It  was  used  in  the  thirteenth 
century  for  leprosy,  [a,  21.] 

CIGAL.E  (Fr.),  n.  Se-ga2l.  See  CICADA.— C.  de  1'orne.  See 
CICADA  orni. — C.  commune.  See  CICADA  plebeia. 

CIGAR,  n.  Si2g-a3r'.  Lat.,  cigarra,  cigara.  Fr.,  cigare.  Ger., 
Cigarre.  It.,  Sp.,  cigarro.  A  small  roll  of  dried  leaves,  ordinarily  of 
tobacco-leaves,  tapering  at  one  end  ;  used  for  smoking.  [L,  120  (a, 
21).]— Aromatic  c's.  See  CIGARETTES  aromatiques.— Arsenical 
c's.  Lat.,  cigarrce  arsenicales.  See  PAPIER  arsenical  and  CIGAR- 
ETTES arsenicales  de  Boudin. — Balsamic  c's.  See  CIGARETTE  ben- 
zoicce and  Golfiri's  CIGARET.S:  balsamicce,.— Medicated  c's.  Fr., 
cigares  medicinaux.  C's  made  of  the  leaves  of  one  or  more  medici- 
nal plants,  with  or  without  the  addition  of  other  medicaments  in 
powder  or  solution.  [A,  385.]— Mercurial  c's.  Lat.,  cigarrce  mer- 
curiales. Ordinary  tobacco  c's  deprived  of  their  narcotic  proper- 
ties and  steeped  in  a  weak  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate,  to  which 
a  little  opium  is  generally  added.  [L,  120  (a,  21).]  See  also  Dieffen- 
bach's  ZinnoberciQARREf!.— Perfumed  c's.  Lat.,  cigarrce  aro- 
maticce.  Syn. :  scented  c's.  A  preparation  made  (1)  by  moistening 
ordinary  c's  with  a  strong  tincture  of  cascarilla,  to  which  a  little 
gum  benzoin  and  storax  is  often  added,  and  sometimes  a  small 
quantity  of  camphor,  oil  of  cloves,  or  cassia ;  (2)  by  soaking  the 
tobacco  of  which  the  c's  are  to  be  made,  or  the  c's  themselves,  for 
a  short  time  in  a  very  strong  infusion  of  cascarilla,  and  then  allow- 
ing them  to  dry  by  a  very  gentle  heat ;  (3)  by  simply  inserting  very 
small  shreds  of  cascarilla-bark  between  the  leaves  of  the  c's,  or  into 
small  slits  made  for  the  purpose.  They  are  said  to  intoxicate  more 
quickly  than  unprepared  c's  of  the  same  strength  and  quality.  [L, 
120  (a,  21).]— Scented  c's.  See  Perfumed  c's. 


CIGARA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2g(ki2g)-a3r'a3.  See  CIGAR.— Cigarae 
iodatae  (sen  jodatee).  Ger.,  Jodcigarren.  Cigars  moistened  with 
a  solution  of  potassium  iodide.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] 

CIGARE  (Fr.),  n.  Se-ga3r.  See  CIGAR.— C's  medicinaux. 
See  Medicated  CIGARS.— C.  opiace.  A  cigar  made  by  dissolving 
J  gramme  of  extract  of  opium  in  a  few  drops  of  water,  moistening 
3  grammes  of  belladonna-leaves  with  the  solution,  and  rolling  the 
leaves  into  a  cigar.  [L,  77  (a,  21).] 

CIGARETA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2g(ki2g)-a3r-e(a)'tas.  See  CIGARETTE. 
— Cigaretae  antasthmaticae  (seu  antiasthmaticae  [Belg.  Ph.]) 
Of  the  Belg.  Ph.,  cigarettes  made  of  blotting  paper  that  has  been 
imbued  with  a  liquid  made  by  macerating  for  12  hours  60  parts  of 
belladonna-leaves,  30  each  of  hyoscyamus-  and  stramonium-leaves 
and  10  of  bruised  phellandrium-seed  in  about  twice  their  volume  of 
cherry-laurel  water,  expressing,  and  adding  3  parts  of  extractum  opii 
gummosum.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Cigaretae  arsenicales.  See  PAPIER 
arsenical  and  CIGARETTES  arsenicales  de  Boudin.— Cigaretae  ben- 
zoicae  [Belg.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  as  follows  :  One  part  of 
nitrate  of  potassium  is  dissolved  in  16  parts  of  water.  Strips  of 
thick  white  filtering  paper,  15  cm.  wide,  are  dipped  into  the  solu- 
tion, dried,  then  saturated  with  a  solution  of  1  part  of  sublimed 
benzoic  acid  in  8  parts  of  tincture  of  benzoin,  dried  again,  cut  into 
pieces  10  cm.  long,  and  rolled  up  so  as  to  form  cigarettes.  [B, 
95  (a,  21).] — Cigarette  iodatae  (seu  jodatae).  See  CIGARETTES 
iodees  antiasthmatiques  and  CIGARETTES  iodiques  de  Chartroule. 
— Cigaretae  mercuriales.  See  CIGARETTES  mercurielles.— Col- 
on's cigarettae  balsamicae.  Fr.,  cigarettes  balsamiques  de  Gol- 
fin.  See  Cigaretce  benzoicce. 

CIGARETTA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Si2g(ki2g)-a3r-e2t'ta3.  See  CIGARETTE. 
CIGARETTE,  n.  Si2g-a2r-e2t ;  Fr.,  se-ga3r-e2t ;  Ger.,  tse-ga'r- 
e2t'te2.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  cigaretto.  Sp.,  cigarrillo.  A  little 
cigar  ;  made  either  like  an  ordinary  cigar  or  by  rolling  finely  divid- 
ed tobacco-leaves  or  some  other  combustible  drug  in  thin  paper 
into  the  form  of  a  cylinder.—  Antasthmatic  c's.  See  C's  anti- 
asthmatiques and  C's  iodees  antiasthmatiques.  [L,  56,  76  (a,  21).] 
— Aromatic  c's.  See  C's  aromatiques. — Arsenical  c's.  Let., 
cigaretce  arsenicales.  Fr.,  c's  arsenicales.  See  PAPIER  arsenical 
and  C's  arsenicales  de  Boudin. — Balsamic  c's.  See  CIGARET.S: 
benzoicce. — C's  antiasthmatiques.  A  preparation  for  which  the 
following  formula  is  much  employed  in  France  :  A  decoction  is 
made  of  5  grammes  each  of  the  leaves  of  belladonna,  stramonium, 
digitalis,  and  sage,  with  1,000  grammes  of  water,  and  strained  ;  75 
grammes  of  potassium  nitrate  and  40  grammes  of  tincture  of  ben- 
zoin are  added,  and  into  this  solution  is  then  introduced,  sheet  by 
sheet,  1  quire  of  red-tinted  absorbent  paper,  the  whole  remaining 
in  contact  24  hours,  after  which  time  the  paper  is  dried  and  cut  into 
rectangular  pieces  of  10  by  7  cm.,  which  are  formed  into  tubes  by 
rolling  them  around  a  cylinder  about  1  or  li  mm.  in  diameter  and 
fastening  the  edge  with  gelatin.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]  Cf.  CIGARETA  ant- 
asthmaticce.  —  C's  aromatiques  (Fr.).  The  species  arom a ticce 
rolled  into  c's.  [L,  120  (a,  21).]— C's  arsenicales  (Fr.).  See  PAPIER 
arsenical  and  C's  arsenicales  de  Boudin.— C's  arsenicales  de 
Boudin  (Fr.).  Syn.  :  cigarettes  de  Dioscoride,  papier  arsenical. 
A  preparation  made  by  saturating  a  piece  of  blotting-paper  with  a 
solution  of  1  centig.  of  arsenious  acid  in  a  few  drops  of  water  and 
rolling  it  into  a  c.  ;  used  in  asthma.  [L,  77  (a.  21).] — C's  balsam- 
iques (Fr.).  C's  made  of  thick  blotting-paper  saturated  with  a 
solution  of  potassium  nitrate,  dried,  smeared  with  compound  tinct- 
ure of  benzoin,  and  cut  into  pieces  O'lO  m.  long  and  0'05  m.  broad. 
[L,  77  (a,  21).]  Cf.  CIGARETA  benzoicce.— C's  balsamiques  de 
Golfin  (Fr.).  See  CIGARETA  benzoicce.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C's  de 
Dioscoride  (Fr.).  See  C's  arsenicales  de  Boudin.  [L,  77  (a,  21).] — 
C's  d'Espic  (Fr.).  See  C's  antiasthmatiques. — C's  indiennes 
(Fr.).  C's  made  of  the  leaves  of  Cannabis  sativa  macerated  in  a 
solution  of  opium.  [L,  77  (o,  21).]— C's  iodees  antiasthmatiques 
(Fr.).  C's  prepared  with  camphor  or  with  the  leaves  of  plants  of 
the  genus  Solanum  sprinkled  with  tincture  of  iodine.  [L,  77  (a,  21).] 
—C's  iodiques  de  Chartroule  (Fr.).  C's  prepared  with  the  species 
aromaticce  sprinkled  with  tincture  of  iodine.  [L,  77  (o,  21).]— C's 
iodo-camphrees  (Fr.).  C's  made  by  impregnating  granulated 
camphor  with  the  fumes  of  iodine  and  placing  the  mixture  in  little 
glass  tubes.  [L,  77  (o,  21).]— C's  iodoformisees  (Fr.).  C's  made 
of  belladonna- leaves  sprinkled  with  iodoform  or  moistened  with  a 
solution  of  that  substance.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C's  mercurielles 
(Fr.).  C's  made  by  spreading  upon  paper  first  a  titrated  solution 
of  mercury  bichloride,  allowing  it  to  dry,  and  then  adding  another 
coat  of  titrated  solution  of  potassium  nitrate  ;  used  for  syphilitic 
ulcerations  of  the  throat,  mouth,  and  nose.  [L,  77  (o,  21).]— C's 
mercurielles  de  Bernard.  C's  made  of  100  parts  of  finely 
divided  tobacco  from  which  the  nicotine  has  been  removed,  2  parts 
of  mercury  bichloride,  and  1  part  of  extract  of  opium.  [L,  77  (a, 
21).]— C's  narcotiques.  Cigars  or  c's  made  with  belladonna,  digi- 


lyuKis  etiiu  i>  a 

iodiques  de  Chartroule. — lodo-camphorated  c's.  See  C's  zodo- 
camphrees.—  Mercurial  c's.  See  C's  mercurielles. — Narcotic  c's. 
See  C's  narcotiques. 

CIGARRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2g(ki2g)-a3r'ra3.  See  CIGAR.— Cigarrae 
arsenicales.  See  PAPIER  arsenical  and  CIGARETTES  arsenicales 
de  Boudin.— Cigarrae  balsamicae.  See  CIGARETA  benzoicce  and 
Golfln's  CIGARETTE  balsamicce.— Cigarrae  mercuriales.  See  CIG- 
ARETTES mercurielles. 

CIGARRE  (Ger.),  n.  Tse-ga3r're2.  See  CIGAR.— Dieffenbach's 
Zinnoberc'n.  Tobacco  cigars  (or,  for  non-smokers,  cigars  of  sal- 
via-leaves)  each  containing  a  gramme  of  cinnabar;  used  in  syphilitic 
affections  of  the  mouth,  nose,  and  pharynx.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] 

CIGARRILLO  (Sp.),  n.    The-ga'r-rel'yo.    See  CIGARETTE. 

CIGARRO  (Sp.),  n.  The-ga3r'ro.  See  CIGAR.— C's  antiasmfi- 
ticos  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  CIGARETTES  antiasthmatique. — C's  arseni- 
cales [Mex.  Ph.].  See  PAPIER  arsenical. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U",  like  ti  (German). 


CIGNUS 
CIN^EBENE 


1020 


CIGNUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siag(kiag)'nu8s(nu4s).  An  ancient  liquid 
measure  containing  two  drachms.  [Rhodius  (A,  325).] 

CIGUE  (Fr.),  n.  Se-gu6.  See  CICDTA.— Abstralt  de  c.  See 
Abstractum  CONII. — Alcoolature  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  macerating  the  fresh  leaves  of  Conium  maculrttum  in 
their  own  weight  of  90-per-cent.  alcohol  for  six  days  and  filtering. 
[B,  113  (a,  21).]— Bain  de  c.  See  Balneum  CONII.— Cataplasme 
avec  la  c.  See  Cataplasma  CONII.— Cataplasme  de  c.  1.  A  prep- 
aration made  of  500  parts  of  the  pulp  of  carrots  boiled  in  broth, 
80  of  powdered  conium,  and  50  of  powdered  opium.  2.  See  Cata- 
plasma CICUT;E.  [L,  87  (a,  21).] — C.  aquatique.  The  Cicuta 
virosa.  [a,  24.]— C.  commune,  C.  d'Athenes.  The  Conium 
maculatum.  [L,  88.] — C.  d'eau.  See  C.  aquatique. — C.  des  an- 
ciens.  See  C.  commune.— C.  des  jarding.  The  JEthusa  cyna- 
pium.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  des  marais.  See  C.  aquatique. — C.  de 
Socrate.  See  C.  commune.— C.  maculae,  C.  offlcinale  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  C.  commune.— C.  phellandre.  The  Phellandrium 
aquaticum.  [L,  88.] — C.  proprement  dite,  C.  tachetee.  See 
C.  commune.— C.  vireuse.  See  C.  aquatique. — Conserve  de  c. 
See  Conserva  CICUT^E. — Emplfttre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  emplas- 
trum  cum.  conio  maculato.  A  preparation  official  in  the  French 
Codex,  made  of  940  parts  of  galipot,  440  of  Burgundy  pitch,  640  of 
yellow  wax,  130  of  oil  of  conium,  2,000  of  fresh  conium-leaves,  and 
,  500  of  purified  ammoniacum,  melted  together,  strained,  and  spread 
upon  cloth  so  as  to  form  a  plaster.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] — Emplatre 
d'extrait  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  emplastrum  cum  extracto  conii 
maculati.  A  preparation  made  of  90  parts  of  extract  of  conium- 
seed,  10  of  resina  elemi,  and  20  of  emplastrum  diachylum  gumma- 
tum.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] — Extrait  alcoolique  de  semence  (fruit) 
de  c.  See  Extractum  CONII  alcoholicum. — Extrait  de  c.  (feuilles) 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Extractum  CONH.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Extrait  de  c. 
(semence)  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Extractum  conn  alcoholicum. — Extrait 
liquide  de  semence  (fruit)  de  c.  See  Extractum  CONII  fluid- 
Mm..— Glyc6r6  d'extrait  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made 
of  10  parts  of  extract  of  conium  and  90  of  glyceritum  amyli.  [B, 
119  (a,  21).]— Grande  c.  See  C.  commune.— Huile  de  c.  (Fr.  Cod.). 
Lat.,  oleum  conii  maculati.  A  preparation  made  by  boiling  1  part 
of  fresh  conium-leaves  with  2  parts  of  olive-oil,  and  filtering  the 
product.  [B,  113  (a.  21).] — Petite  c.  The  ^thusa  cynapium.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— Poudre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made  by  ex- 
posing freshly  dried  conium-leaves  for  a  few  minutes  to  a  heat  of 
40°  C.,  powdering  them  in  a  mortar,  and  bolting  the  powder  through 
a  No.  120  sieve.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]—  Pulpe  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat., 
pulpa  e  folio  conii  maculati.  A  preparation  made  by  reducing 
fresh  conium-leaves  to  a  pulp  by  bruising  in  a  marble  mortar  and 
then  passing  through  a  horse-hair  sieve.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Spara- 
drap  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  plaster  made  of  500  parts  of  mercurial 
plaster  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  oil  of  conium  heated  together 
and  spread  on  strips  of  cloth.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Sue  de  grande 
c.  See  Succus  CONII. — Teinture  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Tinctura 
CONII.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Teinture  etheree  de  c.  (feuilles)  [Fr. 
Cod.].  A  tincture  made  of  100  parts  of  conium-leaves  in  moder- 
ately fine  powder  and  500  of  ether.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

CIHOAPACTH  (Mex.),  n.  The  Montagncea  tomentosa  and 
the  Montagncea  floribunda.  [A,  447.] 

CIL  (Fr.),  n.  Sel.  See  CILIUM.—  C's  electriques.  Of  Ranvier, 
certain  club-shaped  vertical  processes  on  the  ventral  surfaces  of 
the  plate-like  terminations  of  the  nerves  of  the  electric  organs  of 
Oymnotus,  etc.  [L,  158.]— C's  olfactifs  (Fr.).  See  Olfactory  HAIRS. 
—C's  palpebraux.  The  eyelashes.  [L,  41.]— C's  renverses. 
See  Inverted  CILIA.— C's  vibratiles.  See  CILIA  (2d  def.). 

CILANTRO  (Sp.),  n.  Thel-a3n'tro.  The  Coriandrum  sativum. 
[A,  447.] 

CILIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Sial(ki2l)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  raptroi  (1st  def.). 
Fr.,  cils.  Ger.,  Cilien,  Wimpern  (1st  def.).  It.,  ciglii.  Sp.,  cejas. 
1.  The  eyelashes,  also  the  free  margins  of  the  eyelids.  2.  The  vibra- 
tory or  yibratile  c.  (Lat.,  c.  vibratoria  ;  Fr.,  cils  vibratiles,  tromyles  ; 
Ger.,  Flimmerhaare,  Flimmercilien,  schwingende  Wimpern,  Wim- 
percilien ;  It.,  ciglia  vibratili ;  Sp.,  cilias  vibratorias) ;  hair-like 
projections  from  the  free  surface  of  ciliated  cells  which  during  life 
exhibit  ciliary  motion.  They  vary  in  length  from  2  to  20  m  in  man, 
being  longest  in  the  epididymis.  They  vary  in  number  from  one  on 
a  cell,  as  in  the  ear  of  Petromyzon,  to  a  large  number.  They  are 
found  in  all  animals  except  the  Crustacea.  They  are  found  in  man 
in  the  respiratory  tract,  the  cavities  of  the  central  nervous  system, 
Bowman's  capsule,  the  convoluted  tubules  of  the  kidney,  and  parts 
of  the  generative  organs  ;  in  the  lower  vertebrates  and  in  the  hu- 
man embryo,  also  in  the  oesophagus  ;  in  invertebrates  and  the  ova 
and  young  of  some  vertebrates,  such  as  the  frog,  on  the  external 
surface.  [J,  41.]  According  to  Engelmann,  the  c.  are  doubly  re- 
fracting, consist  of  a  proximal  bulb  and  a  terminal  shaft,  and  each 
is  connected  with  the  intracellular  fibres  by  an  intermediate  seg- 
ment and  pedicle.  [B.  77  ;  J,  12,  30  ;  A.  H.  Tuttle,  "  Stud,  from  the 
Biol.  Laborat.  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Univ.,"  ii.  p.  447  (J) ;  L,  115.] 
3.  In  botany  :  (a)  the  marginal  hair-like  filaments  on  the  leaf  and 
other  parts  of  a  plant ;  (6)  in  the  Musci,  the  slender  hairy  continua- 
tions of  the  internal  peristome  ;  (c)  the  dentate  divisions  of  the  ex- 
ternal peristome  in  the  Musci ;  (d)  the  vibratile  hair-like  processes 
with  which  the  spores  of  certain  Algce  and  other  low  forms  of  plants 
are  provided,  by  means  of  which  they  have  the  power  of  locomotion. 
[B,  1,  19,  34,  116,  123,  229  ;  o,  24.]  See  BARBECILS.— C.  vibratoria. 
See  CILIA  (2d  def.). — Inverted  c.  Fr.,  cils  renverses.  Ger.,  ver- 
kehrte  Wimpern.  A  condition  in  which  the  eyelashes  or  the  free 
margins  of  the  lids  are  turned  in  upon  the  eyeball  so  as  to  irritate 
it.  [F.]— Vibratile  c.,  Vibratory  c.  See  C.  (2d  def.). 

CILIAIRE  (Fr.),  CILIAR  (Ger.),  adj's.  Sel-e-a2r,  tsel-e-aar'. 
See  CILIARY. 

CILIARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2l(ki2l)-ia-a(a8)'rias.  Ciliary ;  as  a  n., 
see  ORBICULAKIS  palpebrarum.  [L.]— C.  circularis  [Henke].  The 
circular  fibres  of  the  ciliary  muscle.  [L,  313.] — C.  radialis  [Henkel. 
The  radiating  fibres  of  the  ciliary  muscle.  [L,  31.]— C.  Riolani. 


A  bundle  of  muscular  tissue  situated  upon  the  free  margins  of  the 
eyelids.  [L,  31,  142.J 

CILIARY,  adj.  Si2l'i2-a-ri2.  Lat.,  ciliaris.  Fr..  ciliaire.  Ger., 
ciliar.  It.,  ciliare.  Sp.,  ciliar.  Relating  to  or  possessing  cilia; 
hair-like  or  pertaining  to  a  hair-like  structure  ;  pertaining  to  the 
free  border  of  the  eyelid.  [J  ;  L.] 

CILIATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2l(ki2l)-i2-a(a3)'ta8.  Fr.,  ciliea. 
Ger..  Wimperinfusorien,  Wimperlinge  (1st  def.).  1.  An  order  of 
the  Infusoria,  or  a  class  of  the  Corticata  [Lankester].  [L,  147.]  2. 
A  branch  of  the  Platyhelmia  [Lankester]  ;  an  order  of  the  Polypi 
[Lamarck]  or  of  the  Zoophyta  [Schweigger],  a  family  of  the  Pce- 
cilomorpha  [Latreille]  ;  and  a  section  of  the  Microzoaria  [De  Blain- 
ville].  [L,  121,  176,  180.] 

CILIATE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2l(ki2l)-i2-a(a3)'te(taS-e2).  Of  Batsch, 
a  family  of  the  Difformariai,  comprising  Dioncea,  Drosera,  Bori- 
dula.  and  Uldrovanda.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CILIATE,  CILIATED,  adj's.  Si2l'ia-at, -at-ead.  ~L&t.,ciliatus. 
Fr.,  cilie.  Ger.,  ciliar-  (in  comp.),  wimperig,  geivimpert.  It.,  cig- 
liato.  Sp.,  ciliat,  pestanudo.  Possessing  cilia  ;  bristly,  furnished 
with  bristles  or  small  bristle-like  feathers  ;  fringed.  [J  ;  L,  343.] 

CILIATIFOLIUS  (Lat),  adj.  Si2l(ki2l)-i2-at(a8t)-i2-fol(fo2l)'ia- 
uss(u4s).  From  cilium  (q.  v.).  and  folium,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  ciliatifolie. 
Ger.,  wimperbldttrig.  Sp.,  ciliatifoliado.  Having  ciliated  leaves. 
[L,  180.] 

CILIATION,  n.  Si2l-ia-a'shu8n.  The  condition  of  being  pro- 
vided with  cilia.  [L.  121.] 

CILIATO-DENTATE,  adj.  Si2l-ia-a"to-deant'at.  Lat.,  cilia- 
todentatus  (from  cilium  [q.  v.],and  dens,  a  tooth).  Fr.,  cilie-dente. 
Ger.,  wimpergezdhnt.  Furnished  with  marginal  teeth  pointing  out- 
ward from  the  centre  and  having  cilia,  [a,  24.] 

CILIATOPETALUS  (Lat.),  adj.    S»i(kin)-it-«t(an>o(o«Vp^f. 

a2l(asl)-u8s(u4s).  From  cilium  (q.  y.),  and  ntra^ov,  a  leaf.  Fr., 
ciliatopetale.  Ger.,  wimperkelchbldttig.  Sp.,citiatopetulo.  Hav- 
ing ciliated  petals.  [L,  180.] 

CILIATO-SERRATE,  adj.  Sisl-i-at"o-se2r'rat.  From  cilium 
(q.  v.),  and  serratus,  toothed.  Fr.,  cilie-serre.  Ger.,  wimperigge- 
sdgt.  Provided  with  ciliated  serrations,  [a,  24.] 

CILIATUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Si2l(ki2l)-ia-at(a3t)'u3s(u4s).    See  CILIATE. 

CILICINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2l(ki2l)-i2s(i2k)'i2n-u3s(u4s).  From 
cilicium  (q.  v.),  made  of  hair-cloth.  [A,  318.] 

CILICIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2l(ki2l)-i2s(i2k)'ia-u8m(u4m).  Gr.,  «A- 
Uiov.  Anciently,  cloth  made  of  goats'  hair  (from  its  being  com- 
monly made  in  Cilicia) ;  a  hair-sieve.  [A,  387  ;  L,  119.] 

CILICORNIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2l(ki2l)-i2-ko2rn'i2s.  From  cilium 
(q.  v.),  and  cornu,  a  horn.  Fr.,  cilicorne.  Having  ciliated  anten- 
na;. [L,  41.] 

CILIE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sel-e-a.    See  CILIATE. 

CILIEN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.    Tsel'i2-ean.    See  CILIA. 

CILIFEROUS,  adj.  Si2l-i2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  ciliferus  (from  cili- 
um [q.  v.],  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cilifere.  Provided  with  cilia. 
[L,  41,  180.] 

CILIFORM,  adj.  Si2l'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  ciliformis  (from  cilium 
[q.  v.],  and/orma,  form).  Fr.,  ciliforme.  Having  the  shape  of  a 
cilium.  [L.  41.] 

CILIGEROUS,  adj.  Si2l-iaj'e2r-u8s.  Lat.,  ciligerus  (from  cili- 
um [q.  v.],  and  gerere,  to  bear).  See  CILIFEROUS. 

CILIIBRANCHES(Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sel-e-e-brasn2sh.    See  POLYZOA. 

CILIICORNIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2l(ki2l)-i2-i2-ko2rn'i2s.  Fr.,  cilii- 
corne.  See  CILICOHNIS. 

CILIIFORM,  adj.    Si2l'i2-i2-fo2rm.    See  CILIFORM. 

CILIIGRADES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sel-e-e-gra3d.    See  CTENOPHORA. 

CILIOBRACHIATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2l(ki2l)-i2-o(o2)-brak 
(bra3ch2)-i2-a(a3)'ta3.  From  cilium  (q.  v.),  and  brachium,  the  arm, 
See  CTENOPHORA. 

CILIOBRACHIATE,  adj.  Si2l-ia-o-brak'i2-at.  Having  the 
arms  furnished  with  cilia.  [L,  73.] 

CILIOBRANCHIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2l(kial)-ia-o(o2)-bra2n2k- 
(bra3nach2)'ia-a8.  From  cilium  (q.v.),  and  Ppa.y\t.a.  (see  BRANCHI^). 
Fr.,  ciliobranches  [De  Blainville].  See  CTENOPHORA. 

CILIOBRANCHIATA  [Farre]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2l(ki«l)  ia-o- 
(o2)-bra2nak(bra3n2cha)-i2-a(a3)'ta8.  See  POLYZCA. 

CILIOFLAGELLATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Sial(ki2l)-i2-o(oa)-flaaj- 
(fla3g)-e2l-la(la8)'ta3.  For  deriv.,  see  CILIUM  and  FLAGELLUM.  Fr., 
cilioflagelles.  Ger.,  Wimpergeissler.  A  family  of  the  Flagellata. 
[L,  173.] 

CILIOGRADA  [De  Blainville],  CILIOGRADJE  [Gray]  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  pi.  and  f.  pi.  Si2l(ki2l)-ia-o2g'rad(rasd)-a3,  -e(a3-e2).  From 
cilium  (q.  v.),  and  gradus,  a  step.  Fr.,  ciliogrades.  See  CTENOPHOUA. 

CILIOLATUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Si2l(ki2l)-i2-o(o2)-lat(la3t)'uss(u4s). 
Fr.,  ciliole.  Provided  with  small  cilia.  [L,  180.] 

CILIOLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  dim.  of  cilium.  Si2l(ki2l)-i(ia)'o(oa)- 
Iu3m(lu4m).  Fr.,  ciliole.  A  little  cilium.  [L,  180.] 

CILIO-SPINAL,  adj.  Sial"ia-o-spin'aal.  Lat.,  ciliospinalis. 
Fr.,  c.-s.  Relating  to  that  part  of  the  spinal  cord  which  is  said  to 
control  the  ciliary  movements.  [A,  385  ;  L,  49.] 

CILIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2l(ki2l)'i2-pez(pas).  From  cilium  (q.  v.), 
and  pes,  the  foot.  Fr.,  cilipede.  Sp.,  cilipedo.  Having  ciliated 
feet.  [L,  41.] 

CILIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2l(kial)'ia-u3m(u4m).  Generally  used  in 
the  pi.,  cilia  (q.  v.). 

CILIUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Si2l(ki2l)'i2-u8s(u4s).    Ciliated.    [J.] 

CILLEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    Sel-y'-ma3na.    See  NICTATION. 


A,  ape;  A',  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  1",  in;  N,  in:  Na.  tank: 


1021 


C1GNUS 
CIN^EBENE 


CIIXO  (Lat.),  CLLLON  (Lat,),  n's  m.  Si2l(kial)'Io,  -Io2n(lon).  A 
person  affected  with  chronic  spasm  or  trembling  of  the  eyelids.  [L, 
50,  325.] 

CILLOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sial(kial)-los'i2s.  Gen.,  cillos'eos  (-is). 
Fr.,  cillose,  cillosisme.  Ger., ,  chr putsches  Blinzeln.  It.,cillosi.  Sp., 
cilosis.  A  spasmodic  affection  in  which  the  eyelids  are  in  a  con- 
stant state  of  agitation  or  trembling.  [L,  41,  50.]  See  CINCLISIS. 

CIIXURI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.    Si2l(ki2l)-lu2r(lur)'i(e).    A  family  of 
the  Dendrocolaptid.es.     ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1874,  p.  535  (L).] 
CIL.O  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Si(ke)'lo.    See  PBOCEPHALUS. 
CILS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sel.    See  CILIA. 
CIMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Si(ke)'ma3.    See  CYMA. 

CIMBALAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa2n2-ba3l-a2r.  The  Linaria  cymba- 
laria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CIMBIA  [B.  G.  Wilder]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2m(kiam)'bi2-a3.  The 
tractus  transversus  pedunculi  of  Meynert.  [a,  18.] 

CIMBICID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2m(ki2m)-bias(bi2k)'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cimbicides.  A  family  of  the  Hymenoptera.  [L,  41.] 

CIMBICINA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  pi.     Siam(kiam)-bi2-si(ke)'na3.    Fr., 
cimbicites.    A  subfamily  of  the  Tenthredinidce.    [L,  262.] 
CIMBRO,  n.    The  Pinus  cembra.     [B,  185  (a,  24).] 
CIME  (Fr.),  n.    Sem.    See  CYME. 

CIMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Sem-a'n2.  See  CEMENT.— C.  d'Ostemaier. 
A  mixture  of  13  parts  of  caustic  lime  and  12  of  anhydrous  phos- 
phoric acid  ;  used  for  filling  cavities  in  teeth.  [L,  87.J — C.  iiiter- 
callaire,  C.  intercellulaire.  See  CELL  cement.— C.  Sorel.  A 
mixture  of  zinc  chloride  and  zinc  oxide  ;  used  for  filling  dental 
cavities.  [L,  87.] 

CIMENT  ATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siam(kem)  -  e2nt  -  a(a3)'shi2(tia)-o. 
Gen.,  cimentatio'nis.  See  C-EMENTATIO. 

CIMEX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si(ke)'meax.  Gen.,  cim'icis.  See  ACAN- 
THIA. 

CIMICARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2m(ki2m)-ia-ka(ka3)'ri2-a3.  Fr., 
cimicaire.  The  Cimicifuga  fcetida.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CIMICATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2m(ki2m)-i2-ka(ka3)'shia(tia)-o.  Gen., 
cimicatio'nis.  From  cimex,  the  bed-bug.  Ger.,  Wanzenstich  A 
bed-bug  bite.  [G.] 

CIMICIC,  adj.  Si2m-i2s'i2k.  From  cimex,  the  bed-bug.  Fr., 
cimicique.  Derived  from  or  belonging  to  a  beetle.  [B.]— C.  acid. 
Fr.,  acid  cimicique.  Ger.,  Ciminsaure.  A  yellow,  crystallizable, 
monobasic  acid,  CiBH28Oa,  obtained  from  a  species  of  beetle.  IB, 
4,  158  (a,  24).] 

CIMICIDvE  (Lat..),  CIMICIDES  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Siam(ki2m)- 
i2s(i2k)'i2d-e(a3-e2),  -ez(e2s).  Fr.,  cimicides,  cimiciens.  Ger.,  Blut- 
wanzen.  A  family  of  the  Hemiptera  with  Cimex  as  the  type  [L 
41,  180.] 

CIMICIFUGA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siam(kiam)-i2-siaf(kiaf)/u2(u*)-ga3. 
From  cimex,  the  bed-bug,  and  fuga,  flight.  Fr.,  cimicifuge.  Ger., 
Wanzenkraut.  1.  A  Linnsean  genus  of  ranunculaceous  plants  of 
the  family  Helleborece,  differing  from  Actcea  only  in  its  dehiscent 
carpels.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  rootlets  of  C.  race- 
mosa.  [B,  5,  19,34,42;  a,  24.]— C.  fcetida  [Linnaeus],  Fr.,  cimi- 
caire. Ger.,  stinkendes  Wanzenkraut.  Syn.  :  Actcea  cimicifuga. 
Foetid  bug-bane  :  a  species  used 
to  drive  away  bugs  by  its  offensive 
odor  which  gives  name  to  the 
genus  ;  found  in  America,  Siberia, 
and  eastern  Europe.  IB,  19,  173, 
180,  275  (a,  24).J-C.  racemosa 
[Bart.],  C.  serpentaria  [Pursh]. 
Fr.,  actee  (ou  cimicifuge)  d 
grappes.  Ger.,  traubiges  Wanzen- 
kraut, schwarze  Schlangemourzel, 
amerikanisches  Christophskraut. 
A  species  found  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  The  root  (c. 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  cimicifugce  radix 
[Br.  Ph.])  has  been  used  in  vari- 
ous diseases,  but  is  now  employed 
chiefly  in  the  treatment  of  rheu- 
matism and  chorea.  [B,  5,  173, 
180  (a,  24.)]— Cimicifugas  radix. 
See  under  C.  racemosa.\—  Ex- 
tractum  cimicifugae  fluid  um 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  liquidum).  Fr., 
extrait  liquide  d'actee  d  grappes. 
Ger.,  fliissiges  Cimicifuga  -  Ex- 
tract. A  fluid  extract  of  c.  (2d 
def.)  made  by  moistening  100  parts 
of  the  root,  in  No.  60  powder,  with 
25  of  alcohol,  packing  firmly  in  a 
cylindrical  percolator,  adding 
CIMICIFUGA  RACEMOSA.  [A,  327.]  enough  alcohol  to  saturate  the 
powder  and  leave  a  layer  above 

it,  closing  the  lower  orifice  and  macerating  for  48  hours,  then  allow- 
ing percolation  to  proceed,  adding  alcohol  until  the  c.  is  exhausted, 
reserving  the  first  90  c.  c.  of  percolate,  evaporating  the  remainder 
to  a  soft  extract,  dissolving  the  latter  in  the  reserved  portion,  and 
adding  enough  alcohol  to  make  100  c.  c.  [A,  477.]  —  Tinctura 
cimlcifugse  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A  tincture  made  by  macerating  20  parts 
of  c.  (2d  def.),  in  No.  60  powder,  in  15  of  alcohol  for  24  hours,  and 
percolating  with  the  gradual  addition  of  alcohol  until  100  parts  are 
obtained.  [A,  477.] 

CIMICIFUGE7E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Siam(kiam)-i2-si2(kia)-fu«j(fu4g)'- 
ea-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Torrey,  a  tribe  of  the  Ranunculace.ee,  embracing 
Actcea,  Cimicifuga,  Trautvetteria,  Thalictrum,  and  Zanthorrhiza. 
[B,  170  (a,  24).]  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Helle- 


borece, order  Ranunculacece,  comprising  Actcea  and  Cimicifuga 
[B,  42  (a,  24).]  3.  Of  Wood,  a  tribe  of  the  Ranunculacece,  with  the 
genera  Cimicifuga,  Actcea,  and  Hydrastis.  [B,  34  (a, 24).J 

CIMICIFUGIN,  n.  Si2m-i2-si2f'u2j-i2n.  Fr.,cimicifugine.  Ger., 
C.  Syn. :  rnacrutin.  A  crystallizable  principle  said  to  have  been 
obtained  by  Beach  from  commercial  resin  of  Cimicifuga  racemosa 
[B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CIMICINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Siam(kiam)-i2-si(keVna3.  A  family 
of  the  Heteroptera.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1878,  p.  461  (L).] 

CIMICrNE,  adj.  Siam'ia-si«n.  From  cimex,  the  bed-bug.  Smell- 
ing of  bugs.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CIMICINIC  ACID,  n.    Si2m-i2-si2n'i2k.    See  CIMICIC  acid. 

CIMICINOUS,  adj.    Siam-i2s'ian-uss.    See  CIMICINE. 

CIMICOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Siam(kiam)-i2k-o(oa)-id(ed)'ez(a8). 
From  cimex,  the  bed-bug,  and  etfios,  resemblance.  Fr.,  cimico'ide. 
Ger. ,  wandlausahnlich.  Resembling  a  member  of  the  genus  Cimex. 
[L,  41.] 

CIMICULIENS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Sem-e-ku«l-e-a"n».    See  CIMICIDELB. 

CIMINALIS  [Borkh.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siam(kiam)-i2n-a(a3)'lias. 
The  genus  Gentiana.  [a,  24.]— C.  acaulis,  C.  grandiflora,  C. 
longiflora  [Monch],  C.  piieumonantha  [Borkh.].  The  Gentiana 
acaulis.  [B,  173,  180  ;  a,  24.] 

CIMINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.    Tsem-en'zoir-e".    See  CIMICIC  acid. 

CIMMAROMA,  n.  A  plant  growing  in  Spain  and  Brazil.  The 
pulp  is  a  laxative,  and  is  used  in  Brazil  in  erysipelas.  [•'  Lancet," 
July  4,  1885,  p.  36  (B).] 

CIMMOL,,  n.    Siam'oal.    Cinnamyl  hydride,     [a,  24.] 

CIMOL.E  (Fr.),  adj.    Sem-ol-a.    See  CIMOLIUS. 

CIMOLIA  (Lat.),  n.,  f .  of  adj.  cimolius (terra  understood).  Siam- 
(ki2m)-ori2-a3.  Gr.,  Kifu.wAia  yf/.  Fr.,  terre  cimolee.  Cimolite  ;  a 
silicious.  saponaceous  earth  from  the  island  of  Cimolus ;  now  but 
little  used  in  medicine.  [A,  318,  325,  387  ;  B,  5.  180  ;  a,  24.]— C.  al- 
ba. A  white  variety  of  c.  [a,  24.]— C.  incarnata,  C.  purpures- 
cens,  C.  rubra.  Reddish  and  purplish  varieties  of  c.  [a,  24.] 

CIMOLITE,  n.    Si"m'ol-it.    See  CIMOLIA. 

CIMOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2m(ki2m)-ol'ia-u3s(u«s).  Fr.,  cimoU. 
Containing  or  resembling  cimolia.  [a,  24.] 

CINA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Si(ke)'na3.  Fr.,  armoise  santonique  (1st def.). 
1.  The  Artemisia  santonica  and  other  varieties  of  Artemisia  of  the 
section  Seriphidum,  the  unexpanded  flower-heads  of  which  (worm- 
seed,  santonica)  are  used  as  an  anthelminthic.  2.  The  Smilax  china. 
[B,  173  (a,  24) ;  B,  270.]— African  c.  Ger.,  africanische  C.  See 
Flores  cince  barbarici. — Aleppo  c.,  Alexandrian  c.  See  C.  le- 
vantica.—  Berberische  C.  (Ger.).  See  Flores  cince  barbarici.— 
Capitula  cinae,  C.  anthodia,  C'bliithen  (Ger.).  See  Flores 
cince.—  C.  cinee.  The  Cedrela  febrifuga.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  le- 
vantica.  Ger.,  le.vantische  C.  C.  (1st  def.)  obtained  from  the  East 
by  way  of  Russia  ;  the  only  kind  now  imported.  [B,  270.]— Con- 
fectio  cinae  [Dan.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  Confectio  seminis  cinae. 
Sugar-coated  santonica  buds.  [B,  95,  97  (a,  21).] — Extractum 
cinae  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  Extractum  cinae 
aethereum  [Belg.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  Fr., 
extrait  de  semen-contra.  Syn. :  extractum  santonici  [Dutch  Ph.]. 
An  ethereal  extract  of  santonica.  [a,  21.1—  Flores  cinae  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
See  SANTONICA.— Flores  cinae  barbarici.  Ger.,  afrikanische  C., 
berberische  C.  The  unexpanded  flower-heads  of  a  species  of  Arte- 
misia (glomerata,  contra,  inculta,  or  ramosa)  indigenous  to  north- 
western Africa.  [B,  270.]— Flores  cinae  depurati.  Flores  cinse 
sifted  and  freed  from  dust.  [B,  270.]— Flores  cinse  exsiccati. 
Flores  cinse  dried  on  a  water-bath  and  powdered.  [B,  270.]— Flores 
cinae  indict.  Ger.,  indische  C.  The  flower-heads  of  Artemisia 
pauciflora  and  Artemisia  monogyna  collected  on  the  Russian 
steppes  on  the  banks  of  the  Volga.  [B,  270.]— Flores  cinee  in 
granis.  See  Flores  cince.  depurati.— Flores  cinae  ostindici.  A 
variety  resembling  Levant  c.  ;  not  now  met  with.  [B,  270.]— Flores 
cinae  rossici,  Indian  c.,  Indische  C.  (Ger.).  See  Flores  cince 
indict. — Levant  c.  Ger.,  levantische  C.  See  C.  levantica. — Oleum 
cinae.  A  constituent,  C,oHjgO,  of  oil  of  wormseed,  obtained  by 
Wallack.  [B,  5  (a,  24) ;  "Brit,  and  Colon.  Druggist."  Jan.  7,  1888, 
p.  13.] — Pulvis  cinae  compositus.  Sp.,polvo  de  santonico  com- 
puesto  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  mixture  of  15  parts  each  of  corallina  and  san- 
tonica, and  8  of  rhubarb.  [B,  95.]— Pulvis  cinee  ferratus  [Dan. 
Ph.].  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  ferrous  sulphate  and  6  parts  of  san- 
tonica. [B,  95.]— Semen  cinee.  See  SANTONICA.— Semen  cinee 
africanum,  Semen  cinae  barbaricum.  See  Flores  cince  bar- 
barici.— Semen  cinae  indicum.  See  Flores  cince  in  did. — Semen 
cinae  levanticum.  See  C.  levantica.— Syrupus  cinae.  A  syrup 
made  from  the  flower-heads  of  Artemisia  c.  [B,  270.] 

CINABAR,  n.    Si2n'a2b-asr.    See  CINNABAR. 

CINABARIN  (Fr.),  adj.  Sen-a3-ba3r-a2n2.  Having  the  red 
color  of  cinnabar.  [L.  41.] 

CINABARIS  (Lat.),  CINAB  ARIUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n.  Si"n- 
(kian)-a2b(a3b)'a2r(a3r)-ias,  -aab(a3b)-a(as)'ri2-u3m(u4m).  See  CINNA- 
BAR.—C.  antimonii.  See  ANTIMONY  cinnabar. 

CINABEN  (Ger.),  n.  Tsen-ab-an'.  See  CIN^BBENE.— C'kam- 
plier.  See  CIN.»:BENE  camphor. 

CINABRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(kian)'aab(a'b)-ra.  Gr.,  Kivappa.  A 
rank,  goat-like  odor,  as  of  the  arm-pits.  [G,  8.]  Cf.  BROMIDROSIS 
and  HIRCUS. 

CINABRE  (Fr.),  n.  Sen-a3br.  See  CINNABAR.— C.  artificiel. 
See  Red  MERCURY  sulphide.— C.  vert.  See  CHROME  green. 

CIN^BENE,  n.  Sian-eb'en.  Ger.,  Cinaben.  A  substance, 
Ci0H1(,  forming  one  of  the  constituents  of  the  volatile  oil  of  Arte- 
misia santonica.  [Yogi  (A,  319).] — C.  camphor.  Ger.,  Cinaben- 
kampher.  A  substance,  C10H,8O,  forming  the  chief  constituent  of 
the  volatile  oil  of  Artemisia  santonica.  [Vogl  (A,  319).] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue:  U3.  lull;  U4.  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 


CINSEDEIA 
CINCHONA 


1022 


CIN^DEIA  (Lat.),  CIN^DIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Si2n(kian)-e»d- 
(a*-ead)-i\ea'ia)-as,  -ed'(a3'e2d)-i2-a3.  Gr.,  /civatSeia,  Kivaifita.  Addic- 
tion to  sexual  debauchery  ;  according  to  some,  paederasty  or  mas- 
turbation. [A,  322,  387.] 

CIN^DICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sian(kian)-eM'(a3/ead)-iak-u3s(u4s). 
Pertaining  to  cinaedeia  ;  as  a  n.,  see  CIN^IDUS  (1st  def.).  [L,  50.] 

CIN^EDISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2n(ki2n)-e2d(a3-e2d)-iaz(i2s)'ma3. 
Gen.,  cincedis'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  /eivacSur/ua.  An  individual  indul- 
gence in  cinsedeia.  [A,  322.] 

CIN^EDUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2n(ki2n)-e'(a3'e2)-du3s(du4s).  Gr., 
xiVaufiof.  1.  A  man  addicted  to  cinajdeia.  2.  Of  Galen,  a  certain 
bird  the  bile  of  which  was  recommended  for  the  removal  of  super- 
fluous hairs  about  the  eyes.  [A,  322,  325,  387.] 

CINARA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sian(kian)'aar(asr)-as.  Gr.,  tcivdpa  [Dios- 
corides],  xwdpa..  Syn.  :  Cynara  [Beutham  and  Hooker  (2d  def.)J. 
1.  The  artichoke.  2.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  family  Cynaroidece, 
order  Compositce.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] — C.  acaulis.  A  species  of  north- 
ern Africa  and  Cyprus,  having  an  edible,  palatable  root.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  cardunculus.  Fr.,  carde,  cardan.  Ger.,  Cardone,  Car- 
donea,  Artischoke.  Syn. :  C.  silvestris.  A  prickly  species  with  edi- 
ble stalks  ;  the  cactus  of  the  ancients.  [B,  114,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
hortensis.  The  C.  scolymus.  [B  (a,  24).]— C.  hortensis  aeu- 
"leata.  The  C.  cardunculus.  [B  (a,  24).]— C.  scolymus.  Fr., 
Vartichaut  commun  (ou  cultive).  Ger.,  dchte  Artischoke.  See  AR- 
TICHOKE.—C.  silvestris.  The  C.  cardunculus.— C.  spinosa.  Fr., 
c.  epineux.  A  variety  of  the  C.  cardunculus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CINARE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sen-a3r-a.  Resembling  or  pertaining  to  the 
artichoke  ;  as  a  n.  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  see  CINARE.S:.  [L,  41.] 

CINARE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sian(kian)-a(a3)'rea-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
cinarees.  Of  Cassini,  a  division  of  the  Carduinece,  comprising  Ci- 
nara,  Onopordon,  and  Arction  (afterward  omitted).  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CINAROCEPHAt^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ki2n)-a2r(a3r)-o(o2)- 
se2f  (ke2f  )'a2l(a3l)-e(a3-e2).  From  Kivdpa,  the  artichoke,  and  ice#aA>j, 
the  head.  Of  Jussieu,  an  order  comprising  genera  grouped  as  fol- 
lows :  (a)  Atractylis,  Cnicus,  Carthamus,  Carlina,  Arctium,  Ci- 
nara,  Onopordum,  Carduus,  Lappa,  Crocodilium,  Calcitrapa,  and 
Seridia.  (b)  Jacea,  Cyanus,  Zoegea,  Rhaponticum,  Centaurea, 
Pacourina,  Serratula,  Pteronia,  and  Stdhelina.  (c)  Anomalce 
(Jungia,  Nassauvia,  Gundelia,  Echinops,  Corymbium,  and  Sphce- 
ranthus).  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CYNAROCEPHALJE. 

CINAROCEPHALOUS,  adj.  Si2n-a2r-9-se»f'a2l-uss.  Lat., 
cinarocephalus.  Fr.,  cinarocephale.  Belonging  to  or  resembling 
the  Cinarocephalce. 

CINAROIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sen-asr-o-ed.  Resembling  the  arti- 
choke. [L,  41.] 

CINCHAMIDINE,  n.  Siana  -  ka2m  '  i2d  -  en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Cinchamidin.  An  alkaloid,  C,9H34N2O  (or,  according  to  some, 
C2oH28N2O),  found,  along  with  homocmchonidine,  in  the  mother- 
liquor  from  which  cinchonidine  has  been  extracted.  It  forms  col- 
orless, foliate  or  acicular  crystals,  insoluble  in  water,  readily  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  in  chloroform,  its  solutions  being  laevogyrous 
and  non-fluorescent.  It  was  thought  by  Hesse  to  be  identical  with 
hydrocinchonidine.  [Hesse,  "  Ber.  d.  dtsch.  chem.  Gesellsch.,"  xv, 
p.  854  ;  "Pharm.  Jour,  and  Trans.,"  May  6,  1882;  "  Drugg.  Circ. 
and  Chem.  Gaz.,"  Dec.,  1882,  p.  1881  (B) ;  B,  270.] 

CINCHENE,  n.  Si2n2'ken.  Ger.,  Cinchen.  A  base,  C18HaoNa, 
occurring  as  colorless  rhombic,  tabular  crystals,  produced  by  uoil- 
ing  cinchonine  chloride  with  alcoholic  potash.  [B,  270.] 

CINCHOCEROTIN,  n.  Si2n2-ko-ser'ot-i2n.  For  deriv.,  see 
CINCHONA  and  CEROTIN.  Fr.,  cinchocerotine.  Ger.,  C.  A  name 
given  both  to  the  brownish  mass  deposited  from  a  hot  alcoholic  ex- 
tract of  calisaya  which  has  been  dried  with  milk  of  lime,  and  also 
to  a  white  crystalline  substance,  Cj7H48O9,  contained  in  this  brown- 
ish material.  [B,  270.] 

CINCHOFULVIC  ACID,  n.  Si2na-ko-fu3l'viak.  From  cin- 
chona (q.  v.),  and/wJvus,  yellowish.  Cinchona  red.  [B,  10.] 

CINCHOIDINUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Si2na(kiana)-ko(ch2o2)-i2d(ed)-i- 
(e)'nu3m(nu4m).  See  CINCHONIDINE.— C.  hydrobromicum  basi- 
cum.  See  CINCHONIDINE  monohydrobromide. 

CINCHOL,,  n.  Si2n2'ko2l.  It.,  cincolp.  A  substance,  C20H34O, 
obtained  by  Hesse  from  Cinchona  offlcinalis,  giving  the  chemical 
reactions  of  cholesterin.  ["Ann.  di  chim.  e  di  farmacol.,"  Aug., 
1886,  p.  112  (B).] 

CINCHOL.EIN  (Ger.),  n.    Tsena-ch2ol-a-en'.    See  QCINOLINE. 

CINCHOLINE,  n.  Si2n2'kol-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cincholin.  It., 
cincolina.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  mother-liquors  from 
which  quinine  has  been  extracted ;  a  pale-yellow  oil,  lighter  than 
water,  of  a  faint,  peculiar  smell.  [Hesse,  "Ber.  d.  dtsch.  chem. 
Gesellsch.,"  xv,  p.  854  ;  "Pharm.  Jour,  and  Trans.,"  May  6,  1882  ; 
"Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  July,  1882,  p.  361  ;  B,  23.] 

CINCHOMERONIC  ACID,  n.  Si2ns-ko-mear-oan'iak.  Fr., 
acide  cinchomeronique.  Ger.,Cinchomeronsaure.  A  dibasic  crys- 
talline acid,  C7H5NO4  =  C?H3N(CO.OH)j,  produced  by  the  action  of 
boiling  nitric  acid  on  quinine.  [B,  270.] 

CINCHONA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n2(ki«n2)-ko(ch2o)'naS.  From  the 
Countess  of  Cinchon  (in  Peru),  to  whom  the  remedy  was  adminis- 
tered in  1638.  Fr.,  quinquina.  Ger.,  China.  It.,  china.  Sp., 
quina.  1.  A  genus  of  rubiaceous  trees  of  the  suborder  Cincho- 
nece,  division  Eucinchonece,  distinguished  by  the  cylindrical  corolla 
terminating  in  5  small  horizontally  expanded  lobes,  varying  in  color 
from  white  to  bright-red  and  purple,  and  fringed  at  the  margin ; 
by  the  inflorescence  disposed  in  terminal  panicles  or  cymes ;  and 
by  the  dehiscence  of  the  valves  of  the  capsules  from  the  base,  the 
two  halves  of  the  capsule  remaining  attached  to  their  apex  by  the 
permanent  calyx.  Owing  to  the  number  of  hybrids  formed  be- 
tween the  different  species  and  the  difficulty  of  distinguishing  the 


latter  from  each  other,  the  genus  has  been  most  variously  sub- 
divided. Weddell  divides  it  into  5  stirpes  or  stems :  1.  Stirps 
Cinchonce  offlcinalis ;  2.  Stirps  Cinchonas,  rugosce ;  3.  Stirps 
Cinchonas  micranthce ;  4.  Stirps  Cinchonce  calisayce ;  5.  Stirps 
Cinchonce  ovatce  (q.  v.  infra),  embracing  31  species  and  various 
subspecies  and  hybrid  forms.  Kuntze,  who  has  most  recently  in- 
vestigated the  subject,  recognizes  only  4  distinct  primary  species, 
all  the  others  being  regarded  as  varieties  or  hybrids  of  these  4. 
These  primary  species  are  the  C.  weddettiana  (C.  calisaya)  and 
the  C.  pahudiana  (C.  carabayensis),  including  all  varieties  with 
coarse,  moderately  sized  leaves,  longitudinally  contracted,  ribbed 
capsule,  the  two  parts  of  which  are  held  together  by  the  expanded 
calyx  ;  and  the  C.  howardiana  (C.  succirubra)  and  C.  pavoniana 
(C.  micrantha),  including  varieties  with  thinner  and  larger  leaves 
and  dilated  capsule  without  ribs,  terminating  in  a  small  unexpanded 
calyx.  See  these  species  infra.  2.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of 
any  variety  of  C.  containing  at  least  3  per  cent,  of  alkaloids.  See 
C.-bark,  Red  c.-bark,  Pale  c.-bark,  and  Yellow  c.-bark.  [B,  5,  23, 
270  ;  Weddell,  "  Ann.  des  sc.  nat.  (bot.),"  ser.  v,  t.  xi  (B).]— Alco- 
holic extract  of  c.  See  Extractum  cinchonce.— Antimoniated 
electuary  of  c.  See  Confectio  CHINJS  antimonialis.— Aqueous 
extract  of  c.  See  Extractum  CHINJE  aquosum.  [B,  205  (a,  21).] 
— Aqueous  syrup  of  c.  See  Syrupus  CHIN.E  aquosus.  [B,  97 
(a,  21).]  Cf.  Syrupus  de  c.— Brown  c.-bark.  Lat.,  cortex  chince 
fuscus.  Ger.,  braune  Chinarinde.  See  Pale  c.-bark.  --  Cala- 
beja  c.,  Calabeja  c.-bark.  A  bark  resembling  c.-bark  in  struct- 
ure, but  containing  no  alkaloid  but  paricine.  [B,  23.]— Caqueta 
c.,  Caqueza  c.  The  bark  of  C.  lancifolia.  [B,  23.]—  Carabaya 
c.  The  bark  of  C.  ncrobiculata.  [B,  23.]— Cerevisia  cinchonas. 
Fr.,  biere  de  Mutis.  A  preparation  official  in  the  Ferrara  Ph.,  1832, 
made  of  1$  oz.  of  bruised  Peruvian  bark,  2  dr.  of  cinnamon,  7  dr. 
of  rasped  nutmeg,  25  oz.  of  sugar,  2  oz.  of  yeast,  and  5  pints  of 
water.  [B,  119  (a.  21).]— C.  academica  [Guibourt].  The  C.  offlci- 
nalis.  [Weddell,  'l.  c.  (B).J— C.  acuminata  [Poiret].  The  Cosmi- 
buena  acuminata.  [B,  42,  173,  214.]— C.  acutifolia  [Ruiz  and  Pa- 
v6n].  The  Cascarilla  acutifolia.  [B.]— C.  afflnis  [Weddell].  The 
C.  micrantha,  var.  y  afflnis.  [Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  afroiiida 
[Willemet].  The  Danais  fragrans.  [B,  214.]— C.  alba  Payta. 
Syn. :  China  alba  Payta.  A  tree  of  uncertain  botanical  origin  ;  ac- 
cording to  some,  the  Cascarilla  macrocarpa,  which  furnishes  a  bark, 
called  white  c.-bark,  containing  the  alkaloid  paytine.  [B,  23, 270.]— 
C.  alkaloids.  Fr.,  alcaloides  du  quinquina.  Ger.,  Chinaalka- 
lo'ide.  Syn. :  c.  bases.  The  alkaloids  obtained  from  c.-bark.  These 
are  :  quinine,  C20H24N2O.),  and  its  isomers,  quinidine  and  quinicine  ; 
quinamine,  C^H^N-jO.^  and  its  isomers,  conquinamine,  quinami- 
dine,  and  quinamicine  ;  cinchonine,  Ci9H?2NaO,  and  its  isomers, 
cinchonidine,  cinchonicine,  homocincnonine,  homocinchonidine, 
homocinchonicine,  and  apoquinamine ;  aricine  and  cusconine, 
C23H26N,O4 ;  paytine,  GtiHuHtO:  and  paricine,  C,gH,8N2O.  In 
addition,  the  alkaloids  dicinchonicine.  C38H44N4Oa,  and  diquinidine, 
C40H48N4O3,  are  formed  in  the  process  of  extraction  of  quinine. 
[B,  33.]— C.  almaguerensis.  Of  Rampon,  a  variety  of  C.  pitayen- 
sis.  [Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  amygdalifolia  [Weddell].  A  species 
belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  offlcinalis,  growing  in  Peru  and 
Bolivia.  Its  bark,  which  is  poor  in  alkaloids,  is  not  now  imported. 
[B,  5,  283  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).J— C.  angustifolia.  1.  Of  Ruiz  and 
Pav6n,  the  C.  lancifolia.  2.  Of  Howard,  a  variety  of  C.  offlcinalis. 
3.  Of  Swartz,  the  Exostema  angustifolium.  [B,  214,  283  ;  Weddell, 
1.  c.  (B).]— C.  asperifolia  [Weddell].  A  species  belonging  to  the 
stirps  cinchonce  rugosce  and  related  to  C.  carabayensis,  growing  in 
Bolivia.  Its  bark  is  not  now  imported.  [B,  5,  283  ;  Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).] 
— C.  australis  [Weddell].  A  species  belonging  to  the  stirps  cin- 
chonce micranthce,  growing  in  the  southern  part  of  Bolivia,  furnish- 
ing an  inferior  variety  of  bark  formerly  known  as  cascarilla  de  San- 
ta Cruz  and  Cochabamba-bark,  and  still  occasionally  prescribed. 
[A,  490  ;  B,  23,  270,  283.]— C.  barbacoensis.  See  CASCARILLA  barba- 
coensis. — C.-bark.  Lat.,  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  china  [Netherl.  Ph.],  cortex 
chince  [Ger.  Ph.,  Aust.  Ph.].  Fr.,  quinquina  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Chinarinde.  It.,cortecciaperuviana.  Sp.,  corteza  de  quina.  The 
bark  of  any  species  of  C. ;  especially  such  a  bark  containing  qui- 
nine, cinchonine,  or  other  alkaloids  imparting  to  it  medicinal  effi- 
cacy. [B,  95.]  See  Red  c.-bark,  Pale  c.-bark,  and  Yellow  c.-bark. — 
C.-bark  tannin.  See  CINCHOTANNIC  ACID.—  C.  bases.  See  C.  alka- 
loids.— C.  beer.  See  Cerevisia  cinchonce. — C.  bergeniana  [Mar- 
tius].  The  Remijia  bergeniana.  [B,  283.]— C.  bicolor,  C.  bicolo- 
rata.  Fr.,  quinquina  bicolore.  Ger.,  zweifarbige  China.  -  It., 
china  bicolorata.  Syn.:  china  bicolorata.  A  bark  of  uncer- 
tain origin,  sometimes  erroneously  called  Pitaya-bark,  said  to 
have  been  used  as  a  substitute  for  c.  in  Italy  and  occasionally  im- 
ported into  the  United  States.  It  is  described  as  forming  quills  of 
dull  olive-color  exteriorly,  variegated  with  light-colored  spots ;  of 
firm,  compact  texture  ;  and  having  a  very  bitter  taste. — C.  bitter. 
Quinovin.  [B.]— C.  bogotensis  [Karsten].  A  South  American 
species  described  by  Karsten,  and  by  Weddell  referred  to  Cascarilla. 
[B,  23. J— C.  boliviana.  1.  Of  Weddell,  a  species  made  for  what  is 
more  correctly  regarded  as  a  mere  variety  of  C.  calisaya  (C.  cali- 
saya, var.  y  boliviana),  found  especially  in  Bolivia  and  distinguished 
by  the  purple  color  of  its  leaves  on  the  inferior  aspect.  The  bark— 
c.  (china)  calisaya  morada—is  almost  indistinguishable  from  cali- 
saya-bark  and  forms  one  of  the  chief  sources  of  yellow  c.-bark.  2. 
Of  Hasskarl,  the  C.  euneura.  [A,  490  ;  B,  23, 270, 283  ;  Weddell,  I.  c. 
and  ib.,  t.  xii,  p.  78  (B).]— C.  bonplandiana  [Klotzsch].  The  C. 
officinalis,  var.  y  bonplandiana.  [Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  brachy- 
carpa  [Swartz].  The  Exostema  brachycarpum.  [B,  180,  214,  282.] 
— C.  brasiliensis  [Hoffman].  The  Machaonia  brasiliensis.  [B, 
42,  214.]— C.  caduciflora  [Humboldt,  Bonpland,  and  Kunth].  The 
Cascarilla  caduciflora  (Cascarilla  magnifolia,  var.  caduciflora). 
[B,283.]— C.  calisaya  [Weddell].  1.  The  C.  weddelliana of  Kuntze  ; 
a  species  distinguished  by  the  leaf -pits  upon  its  leaves,  its  nearly 
spherical  capsule,  and  its  small  fruit  calyx.  The  typical  form  is  a 
tall,  erect,  leafy  tree  growing  in  the  forests  of  Bolivia  and  Peru. 
According  to  Weddell.  it  comprises  the  varieties  |8  microcarpa, 
y  boliviana— the  C.  boliviana  (q.  v.) — 8  oblongifolia,  and  «  pal 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1023 


CIN^EDEIA 
CINCHONA 


lida.  It  also  includes,  as  a  subspecies,  the  C.  josephiana  (the 
C.  calisaya,  \ar.josephiana,  C.  Schuhkrafft),  a  shrub  not  more  than 
12  feet  high,  growing  in  places  where  forest  trees  have  been  de- 
stroyed or  are  absent.  This  subspecies,  of  which  one  or  two  sub- 


CINCHONA  CALISAYA.      [A,  327.] 


varieties  are  described,  furnishes  the  cortex  calisayce  Schuhkrafft 
of  Java,  which  contains  from  0'5  to  0'9  per  cent,  of  quinine,  and  also 
quinainiue.  The  C.  calisaya,  var.  fina  [Howard],  is  the  C.  euneura. 
The  C.  calisaya,  var.  ledger 'iana  [Howard],  by  Moens  regarded  as 
an  independent  species  (C.  ledgeriana)  and  by  Kuntze  as  a  hybrid 
between  C.  calisaya  and  C.  micrantha,  is  regarded  as  the  most  valu- 
able variety  of  C.,  and  contains  from  1  to  12'5  per  cent,  of  alkaloids. 
It  is  cultivated  in  the  East  Indies.  Other  varieties  and  hybrids  of 
this  species  are  the  C.  hasskarliana,  the  C.  schuhkrafftiana,  and, 
according  to  Kuntze,  who  considers  the  C.  calisaya  as  one  of  the  4 
primary  species  of  C.,  also  the  C.  officinalis,  the  C.  lancifolia,  the 
C.  humboldtiana,  the  C.  coccinea,  the  C.  macivoriana,  and  the  C. 
mixtissima.  The  C.  calisaya  and  many  of  its  varieties  furnish  yel- 
low c.-bark.  2.  Calisaya-bark.  [B,  5,  23,  270  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— 
C.  calisaya  anglica.  A  variety  of  C.  calisaya ;  probably  a 
hybrid  between  the  latter  and  C.  succirubra.  [B,  270.] — C.  cali- 
saya cum  epidermide.  Quilled  calisaya-bark.  [B.] — C.  cali- 
saya ftbrosa.  The  C.  scrobiculata.  [B,  23.] — C.  calisaya  mora- 
da  [G.  Planchon].  The  C.  boliviano,.  [Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C. 
caloptera  [Miquel].  A  cultivated  species,  at  one  time  thought  to 
be  a  variety  of  C.  pubescens,  but  now  known  to  be  a  hybrid  between 
C.  carabayensis  and  C.  succirubra.  [B,  5,  18,  270  ;  Weddell,  "  Ann. 
des  sci.  nat.  (hot.),"  ser.  v,  t.  xii,  p.  78  (B).] — C.  Candollei.  The 
C.  macrocalyx.  [B,  5.]— C.  caribaea  [Jacquin].  The  Exostema 
caribceum.  [B,  180,  283.]— C.  carabayensis  [Weddell].  Syn.:  C. 
pahudiana  [Howard].  A  species  growing  in  Bolivia  and  Peru,  the 
bark  of  which  is  a  variety  of  yellow  bark,  poor  in  alkaloids  and  not 
employed  medicinally.  According  to  Kuntze,  it  is  one  of  the  4  pri- 
mary species  of  C.,  being  distinguished  by  its  pubescence,  the  pen- 
tagonal shape  of  its  corolla-tube,  and  the  width  of  its  fruit-calyx, 
and  forms,  with  the  other  species,  several  hybrids,  especially  C.  ova- 
ta,  C.  pubescens,  C.  humboldtiana,  C.  coccinea,  and  C.  mixtissima. 
[B,  5,  18,  270,  283.]— C.  caroliniana  [Poiret].  The  Pinckneya  pu- 
bens.  [B,  214,  215.]— C.  cathacamba  [Konig].  See  C.  kattie-kam- 
bar.—C.  cava  [Pav6n].  The  Cascarilla  Pavonii.  [B,  5,  173.]— C. 
chahuarguera  [Pav6n].  The  C.  officinalis,  var.  ft  condaminea. 
[Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  china  [Lop.].  See  C.  quina.  [B,  214.]— C. 
chlorrhiza  [Bory].  The  Danais  rotundifolia.  [B,  214.]— C.  cho- 
meliana  [Weddell].  A  Bolivian  species  belonging  to  the  stirps 
cinchona)  ovatce.  [B,  283 ;  Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).] — C.  cinerea.  See 
Pale  c.-bark.— C.  coccinea  [Pavon].  A  species  of  Guayaquil,  sup- 
posed by  De  Candolle  to  be  identical  with  C.  purpurea,  and  by 
Weddell  made  a  subspecies  of  C.  macrocalyx,  but  said  by  Kuntze 
to  be  a  hybrid  between  C.  calisaya,  C.  carabayensis,  and  C.  micran- 
tha. Its  bark,  the  acanelada  of  the  Spaniards,  the  quinquina  jaune 
de  Guayaquil  of  Delondre,  and  the  china  rubra  suberosa  of  Berg, 
is  a  variety  of  red  c.-bark,  and  contains  a  very  small  percentage  of 
quinine.  [A,  490  ;  B,  180,  214,  270.]— C.  colorada  de  Huaranda 
(Sp.).  A  variety  of  red  c.-bark  yielded  by  C.  succirubra.  [B,  5.]— 
C.  condaminea  [Humboldt  and  Bonpland].  A  species  which,  as 
originally  constituted,  is  now  identified  (in  part  at  least)  with  C.  of- 
ficinalis, var.  ft  condaminea.  Weddell  distinguished  5  varieties  of 
C.  condaminea,  which  he  has  since  referred  to  other  species,  viz. : 
the  var.  a  vera  to  C.  officinalis,  the  var.  ft  Candollei  to  C.  macro- 
calyx,  the  var.  y  lucumcefolia  to  C.  lucumce, folia,  the  var.  S  lanci- 
folia to  C.  lancifolia,  and  the  var.  pitayensis  to  C.  pitayensis.  The 
C.  condaminea,  var.  crispa,  is  the  C.  crispa.  [B,  5,  270  ;  Weddell, 
1.  c.  (B).]—  C.  conglomerata  [Pav6n].  The  C.  humboldtiana,  var. 
ft  conglomerata.  [Weddell,  "Ann.  des  sc.  nat.  (hot.),"  ser.  v,  t.  xii, 
p.  24  (B).]— C.  cordifolia  [Mutis].  A  species  belonging  to  the  stirps 
cinchonas,  ovatce,  growing  in  New  Granada  and  Peru  :  distinguished 
by  its  cordate  leaves.  Its  bark  occurs  either  in  the  form  of  quilled 
fragments,  3  to  8  lines  in  diameter,  and  from  half  a  foot  to  over  a 
foot  in  length  ;  or  in  flat  pieces,  rather  shorter  than  the  quills  and 
from  1|  in.  to  2  in.  in  breadth  ;  or  in  smaller  oblong  flat  fragments 
mixed  with  pieces  of  the  quills.  The  last  form  has  been  regarded 
as  a  distinct  variety  and  called  Santa  Martha  bark.  The  bark,  also 
known  as  hard  or  common  yellow  Carthagena-bark,  yellow  bark  of 


Santa  Fe,  and  China  flava  dura  (seu  lignosa),  aiid  also  Maracaibo- 
bark,  has  a  dull  brownish-yellow  color,  a  moderately  compact  struct- 
ure, an  abrupt  fracture,  and  a  nauseous  bitter  taste.  The  subspe- 
cies, C.  rotundifolia  (C.  cordifolia,  var.  rotundifolia)  [Weddell],  is 
found  in  the  mountain  districts  of  Venezuela,  and  is  said  to  furnish 
ashy  crown  bark,  containing  0'5  per  cent,  of  quinine  and  0'67  per 
cent,  of  cinchonine.  Other  subspecies,  according  to  Weddell,  are  C. 
lutea,  C.  platyphylla,  and  C.  subcordata.  The  C.  cordifolia  of 
Planchon  is  the  C.  lutea ;  the  C.  cordifolia  of  Weddell  is  the  C. 
platyphylla ;  the  C.  cordifolia,  var.  a  [Mutis],  is  the  C.  purpurea ; 
the  C.  cordifolia,  var.  ft  [Rhode],  is  the  C.  hirsuta ;  tne  C.  cor- 
difolia, var.  S  [Mutis],  is  the  C.  pelalba ;  the  C.  cordifolia,  var.  e 
[Mutis],  is  the  C.  succirubra.  [B,  5,  23  ;  Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C. 
coriacea  [Poiret].  The  Exostema  coriaceum.  [B,  214.]— C.  co- 
ronae,  C.  coronalis.  Crown-bark.  [B,  23,  92.]— C.  cortex  pe- 
ruvianus  flavus.  See  Yellow  c.-bark. — C.  cortex  peruvi- 
anusruber.  See  Red  c.-bark.—  C.  corymbifera  [Forster].  SeeBA- 
DUSA  corymbifera.— C.  corymbosa  [Karsten].  A  New  Granada 
species,  regarded  by  Weddell  as  a  subspecies  of  C.  pitayensis,  found 
growing  at  an  elevation  of  11,000  feet  above  the  sea-level.  The  bark, 
which  is  gray  like  Loxa-bark,  contains  no  quinine,  although  some 
have  maintained  that  it  contains  relatively  large  amounts  of  this 
alkaloid.  [A,  490  ;  B,  23,  270  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  crassifolia 
[Pav6n].  The  Cascarilla  calyptrata.  [B,  283.]— C.  crespilla.  A 
variety  of  the  C.  officinalis  (q.  v.).—C.  crispa  [Tafalla].  A  sub- 
species of  the  C.  officinalis ;  recognized  by  the  Br.  Ph.  as  a  source 
of  pale  c.-bark.  [B,  23,  270  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  cujabensis 
[Manso].  The  Remijia  cujabensis.  [B,  490.] — C.  cuprea.  Cuprea- 
bark.  [B.]  See  REMIJIA  purdieana.  and  REMIJIA  pedunculata. — 
C.  decurrentifolia  [Pav6n].  A  subspecies  of  the  C.  purpuras- 
cens.  [Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  de  la  Guyane  (Fr.).  See  C.  de  Vir- 
ginia.—C.  delondriaiia.  The  C.  scrobiculata,  var.  ft  delondri- 
ana.  [Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  de  Virginia  (Fr.).  Angustura-bark. 
[B,  38  (a,  24).]— C.  dichotoma  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  Sp.,  cascarilla 
ahorquillada.  A  Peruvian  species  with  very  bitter  acidulous  bark, 
which  is  said  to  be  medicinally  inert.  [A,  490  ;  B,  173,  180,  214.]— 
C.  discolor  [Klotzsch].  The  C.  obovata.  [Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C. 
d  issi in  i I i Horn  [Mutis].  The  Exostema  dissimiliflorum.  [B,  214.] 
—Cinchonas  cortex  [Br.  Ph.].  C.-bark  ;  a  term  embracing  the 
yellow,  red,  and  pale  c.-barks.  [B.]— Cinchonae  decoctum.  See 
Decoctum  cinchonas.— Cinchonas  extractuin.  See  Extractum 
cinchonce.— Cinchonae  extractuin  cum  resina.  A  preparation, 
official  in  the  Lond.  Ph.,  1788,  made  by  macerating  2J  Ibs.  of  pow- 
dered c.  in  1  gal.  of  rectified  spirits  for  4  days,  decanting,  adding  2 
gal.  of  water  to  the  residue,  reducing  it  to  half  a  gallon,  combining 


the  two  and  reducing  them  by  heat  to  a  proper  consistency.  [L, 
165  (a,  21).]— Cinchpnae  flavae  cortex  [Br.  Ph.,  1867].  See  Yellow 
c.-bark. — C.  elliptica  [Weddell].  Sp.,  cascarilla  (6  quina)  verde 


morada.  A  species  belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  calisayce,  fur- 
nishing, according  to  Fluckiger  and  Hanburg,  Carabaya-bark.  [B, 
18  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— Cinchonas  pallidae  cortex  [Br.  Ph., 
1867].  See  Pale  c.-bark. — Cinchonae  rubrae  cortex  [Br.  Ph.]. 
See  Red  c.-bark. — C.  erythrantha  [Pav6n],  A  species  said  by 
Hesse  to  furnish  quinamine.  It  is,  according  to  Weddell,  a  sub- 
species of  C.  succirubra.  [B,  5  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  erythro- 
derma  [Weddell].  A  subspecies  of  C.  succirubra;  the  C.  ovata, 
var.  y  erythroderma,  of  former  classifications.  [B,  5,  23  ;  Weddell, 
I.  c.  (B).]  See  C.  succirubra. — Cinchonae  tinctura.  See  Tinc- 
tura  cinchonce.— Cinchonae  tinctura  ammoniata.  A  prep- 
aration official  in  the  Lond.  Ph.,  1824,  made  by  macerating  4  parts 
of  Peruvian  bark  in  32  parts  of  spirits  of  ammonia  for  10  days.  [L, 
165  (a,  21).]— Cinchonae  tinctura  composita.  See  Tinctura 
cinchonce.  composita. — C.  euneura  [Miquel].  A  species  of  which 
little  is  certainly  known  ;  perhaps  identical  with  the  C.  elliptica. 
According  to  Weddell,  it  is  closely  related  to  C.  hasskarliana,  and 
also  resembles  C.  Mutisii.  [B,  18i;  Weddell,  "Ann.  des  sc.  nat.  (bot.)," 
ser.  v,  t.  xii,  p.  78  (B).]— C.  excelsa  [Roxburgh].  The  Hymenodicty- 
on  excelsum.  [B,  214.] — C.  febrifuga,  C.  febrifuge.  A  mixture  of 
the  more  or  less  purified  alkaloids  obtained  from  red  and  other  c.- 
barks.  It  has  been  used  in  India  and  other  countries.  [B,  81,  270 
(a,  21).]— C.  ferruginea  [St.-Hilaire].  See  REMIJIA  ferruginea. 
[B,  214.]— C.  flrmula  [Martius].  The  Remijia  firmul a.  [A,  490.]— 
C.  flava.  See  Yellow  c.-bark.— C.  flava  flbrosa.  The  bark  of  C. 
lancifolia.  [B,  23.]— C.  flaccida  [Sprengel].  The  Hymenodictyon 
flaccidum.  [A,  490.]— C.  floribunda  [Swartz].  The  Exostema 
floribundum.  [B,  282.]— C.  floribus  paniculatis  glabris.  The 
Exostema  floribundum.  [L,  119.]— C.  forbesiana  [Howard].  A 
subspecies  of  C.  lancifolia.  [Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  from  Nepal. 
Ger.,  China  von  Nepal.  The  bark  of  Mussoenda  luculia.  [A,  490.] 
— C.  fusca  [Ruiz].  The  Lasionema  (Macrocnemum)  roseum.  [B, 
283.]—  C.  glabra  [Ruiz].  The  C.  lanceolata  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n]. 
[B,  214.]— C.  glandulifera  [Rufz  and  Pav6n].  Sp.,  cascarilla  ne- 
grilla.  A  Peruvian  species  belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonas,  ru- 
gosoe,  and  related  to  C.  carabayensis.  It  furnishes  a  variety  of 
Huamalies-bark  (pale  c.-bark)  resembling  that  of  the  C.  lanceolata, 
also  a  part  of  the  Loxa-bark  of  commerce.  The  C.  glandulifera, 
var.  alpestris  [Poeppig],  is  C.  reicheliana.  [B,  18,  173,  180,  214,  270.] 
— C.  grandiflora.  Of  Ruiz  and  Pavfin,  the  Buena  (Cosmibuena) 
obtusifolia.—C.  grandifolia  [Poiret].  The  C.  (Cascarilla)  magni- 
folia.  [B,  214,  283.]— C.  gratissima  [Wallich].  The  Muss&nda 
luculia  (Luculia  gratissima).  [A,490.]— C.  grisea.  See  Pale  c.-bark. 
— C.  Guamalies.  See  C.  Huamalies. — C.  hasskarliana  [Miquel]. 
A  species  formerly  cultivated  in  great  quantities  in  Java,  said  to  be 
a  hybrid  between  C.  calisaya  and  C.  carabayensis.  It  furnishes  a 
variety  of  yellow  c.-bark  which  contains  but  little  alkaloid,  and  it  is 
not  now  cultivated.  [B,  270;  Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  henleana 
[Karsten].  See  CASCARILLA  henleana. — C.  heterocarpa  [Karsten]. 
A  species  probably  identical  with  Cascarilla  magnifolia.  [B,  23, 
270.]—  C.  heterop'hylla  [Pav6n].  A  species  regarded  by  De  Can- 
dolle as  a  variety  of  C.  pubescens  and  by  Weddell  as  a  subspecies 
of  C.  macrocalyx,  having  leaves  which  vary  much  in  character  even 
on  the  same  tree.  It  has  a  gray  bark  which  is  believed  to  be  medi- 
cinal, being  a  variety  of  Loxa-bark  (Cascarilla  negrilla  [Pavon]). 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O8,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  tz,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CINCHONA 


1024 


[B,  23,  180,  214,  270  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]-C.  hexandra  [Don].  The 
Buena  hexandra.  [A,  490.]— C.  hirsuta  [Ruiz  and  Pav6nJ.  Sp., 
cascarilla  delgada  [Ruiz].  A  Peruvian  species,  by  De  Candolle  re- 
garded as  a  variety  of  C.  pubescens,  belonging  to  the  stirps  cincho- 
nce rugosce.  Its  bark  is  a  variety  of  Loxa-bark,  and  is  the  quin- 
quina Huamalies  gris  terne  of  Weddell.  It  is  said  to  be  of  excel- 
lent quality.  [A,  490  ;  B,  18,  214  ;  Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  howardi- 
ana  [Kuntze].  See  C.  succirubra. — C.  Huamalies.  Fr.,  quinquina 
Huamalies.  Ger.,  Huamalieschina,  Yuamalieschina.  Huainalies- 
bark  ;  a  variety  of  pale  c.-bark  first  described  by  Bergen  in  1826, 
named  from  Huamalies  in  central  Peru.  It  is  a  mixture  of  barks 
from  several  species,  especially  from  C.  micrantha,  C.  glandulifera, 
C.  Palton,  and  C.  lanceolata.  It  occurs  in  quills  or  half -quills  from 
5  (or  usually  10)  to  20  mm.  in  diameter  and  from  1  to  8  mm.  in  thick- 
ness and  of  a  leather-brown  color  externally.  It  contains  on  an 
average  only  '02  per  cent,  quinine  and  4  per  cent,  cinchonine,  al- 
though the  quantity  of  the  former  alkaloid  may  reach  3  per  cent. 
[B,  5,  .23,  270.]— C.  Huanuco.  Fr.,  quinquina  Huanuco  (ou  gris 
Huanuco  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  Huanucochina,  Yuanucochina,  Gu- 
anucochina.  Huanuco-bark  ;  a  variety  of  pale  c.-bark,  so  called 
because  formerly  derived  from  Huanuco  in  southern  Peru.  It  is  a 
mixture  of  barks  obtained  from  C.  nitida,  C.  micrantha,  C.  sub- 
cordata,  C.  suberosa,  C.  umbellulifera,  C.  purpurea,  and  other  re- 
lated species.  It  forms  spiral  quills  with  each  edge  incurved,  of 
"about  the  size  of  C.  Huamalies,  of  a  pale  reddish-brown  color  ex- 
ternally and  marked  with  shallow,  short,  longitudinal  furrows.  It 
contains  a  varying  amount  of  alkaloids,  averaging  from  0'3  to  0'6 
per  cent,  of  quinine  and  1'5  to  2'5  per  cent,  of  cinchonine.  [B.  5, 
113,  270.]— C.  humboldtiana.  1.  Of  Lambert,  a  Peruvian  species 
belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  rugosce,  furnishing  a  pale  bark, 
very  poor  in  alkaloids,  called  false  Loxa-bark  and  Jaen-bark.  A 
variety,  the  C.  humboldtiana,  var.  ft  conglomerata  (the  C.  con- 
glomerata  [Pav6n]),  is  said  to  furnish  true  Loxa-bark.  2.  Of  Romer 
and  Schultes,  the  Macrocnemum  humboldtianum.  [B,  5,  18,  33, 
270;  Weddell,  "Ann.  des  sc.  nat.  (bot.),"  s.  iv,  t.  i.  p.  64,  and  ser.  v, 
t.  xi  (B).] — C.  Jaeii.  Ja6n-bark ;  a  sort  of  pale  c.-bark,  several 
varieties  of  which  are  distinguished.  According  to  Weddell,  the 
ordinary  Jaen-bark  is  derived  from  C.  humboldtiana.  The  false 
Loxa-bark,  known  as  china  Jaen  nigricans,  derived  from  C.  ni- 
tida,  C.  stupea,  and  C.  scrobiculala,  and  coming  from  northern 
Peru,  occurs  in  bent  quills,  cinnamon-colored  internally,  dark- 
brown  or  even  black  externally,  with  numerous  deep  cross-mark- 
ings and  numerous  shallow  longitudinal  furrows.  It  contains  about 
0'16  per  cent,  (sometimes  0'35  per  cent.)  of  quinine  and  O'll  per 
cent,  (sometimes  0'66  per  cent.)  of  cinchonine.  The  pale  Jaen- 
bark,  china  de  Jaen  pallida,  derived  from  the  C.  viridiflora, 
C.  pubescens,  and  other  species,  and  coming  from  Ecuador,  forms 
thin  bent  quills,  reddish-brown  internally,  yellowish-gray  exter- 
nally, unmarked  or  with  fine  cross  and  longitudinal  markings.  It 
is  said  to  contain  0'56  per  cent,  quinine  and  0-6  per  cent,  cinchonine. 
None  of  the  varieties  of  Ja6n-bark  are  of  commercial  significance. 
[B,  18,  23,  270.]— C.  jamaicensis  [Wright].  The  Exostema  caribce- 
um.  [B,  214.1— C.  javanica.  A  name  applied  to  any  species  of  C. 
(but  especially  the  C.  calisaya)  cultivated  in  Java  ;  and  also  to  its 
bark.  The  variety  of  C.  calisaya  which  is  commercially  so  desig- 
nated contains  from  0'3  to  17  per  cent,  of  quinine.  [B,  95,  270.]— 
C.  josephiana  [Weddell].  A  subspecies  of  the  C.  califtaya  (q.  v.)< 
Weddell,  /.  c.  (B).]— C.  kattie-kambar  [Konig].  The  Uncaria 
acida.  [B,  214.]— C.  laccifera  [Pav6n].  See  CONDAMINEA  tinctoria. 
— C.  lambertiana  [Martius].  The  Cascarilla  lambertiana.  [A, 
490;  B,  48,  180.]— C.  lanceifolia.  See  C.  lancifolia.—C.  lanceo- 
lata. 1.  Of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n,  the  C.  glabra  of  Ruiz,  a  Peruvian  spe- 
cies, belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  offlcinalis,  furnishing  a  vari- 
ety of  pale  c.-bark  (Carthagena-bark,  c.  Huamalies).  See  C.  Hua- 
malies. 2.  Of  Bentham,  the  C.  pitayensis.  [B.  5,  18,  270;  Weddell, 
/.  c.  (B).]— C.  lancifolia  [Mutis].  A  tree  over  70  feet  high,  growing 
in  New  Granada  at  elevations  of  a  mile  to  a  mile  and  a  half  above 
the  sea,  and  also  cultivated  in  the  East  Indies.  According  to  Wed- 
dell, it  belongs  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  offlcinalis,  being  the  type  of 
a  special  branch  (ramus  lancifolice) ;  according  to  Kuntze,  it  is  a 
hybrid  between  C.  calisaya  and  C.  succirubra.  Weddell  recog- 
nizes several  varieties  and  a  subspecies,  the  C.  forbesiana.  The  C. 
lancifolia  of  Rhode  is  the  C.  offlcinalis ;  the  C.  lancifolia,  var.  a 
nitida  [De  Candolle],  is  the  C.  nitida ;  the  C.  lancifolia,  var.  ft 
lanceolata  [Weddell],  is  the  C.  lanceolata  :  the  C.  lancifolia,  var.  e 
[Mutis],  is  the  C.  offlcinalis ;  the  C.  lancifolia,  var.  rj  [Mutis],  is  the 
C.  lucumcefolia  ;  the  C.  lancifolia.  var.  i  [Mutis],  is  the  C.  uritusin- 
ga ;  and  the  C.  lancifolia,  var.  /x  [Mutis],  is  the  C.  cliahuarguera.  The 
bark  of  the  C.  lancifolia,  which  is  a  variety  of  yellow  c.,  occurs 
usually  in  quills  or  half-quills  of  very  variable  length  and  from  10 
to  35  mm.  in  diameter,  or  a  brownish  or  orange-yellow  color,  light 
in  weight,  of  a  loose,  spongy,  very  fibrous  texture,  and  breaking 
with  a  splintery  fracture.  Its  outer  portions  present  a  number  of 
stone-cells  often  arranged  in  a  tangentially  disposed  layer,  and  simi- 
lar cells  are  frequently  found  in  the  bast  and  the  medullary  rays. 
It  is  of  a  bitter  taste,  although  the  degree  of  bitterness  varies  much 
hi  the  different  specimens,  and  contains  a  very  variable  amount  of 
alkaloids  (usually  from  2  to  3  or  4  per  cent,  of  the  sulphates  of 
quinine  and  cinchonine).  It  is  known  as  Colombia-bark,  fibrous  (or 
spongy)  Carthagena-bark  (a  term  applied  especially  to  the  less 
valuable  varieties),  Caaueta-bark,  Bogota-bark,  and  china  flava 
fibrosa.  A  special  variety,  furnished  by  some  specimens,  is  the 
cortex  chince  flavus  Porto  Cabello.  The  var.  obtusifolia  produces 
the  china  flava  fibrosa  rubiginosa  ;  the  var.  discolor,  the  china 
flava  dura  Pitayo  ;  and  the  var.  oblonga,  described  by  Howard, 
the  soft  Colombian  bark.  [B,  5,  18,  23,'  270  :  Weddell,'  I.  c.  (B).] 
— C.  lanosa.  A  variety  of  C.  described  by  Trimen.  [B,  23.]— C. 
lechleriana  [Schldl.].  The  C.  purpurea  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  [Wed- 
dell, li  Ann.  des  sc.  nat.  (bot.),"  ser.  v,  t.  xii,  p.  24  (B).]— C.  ledgeri- 
ana  [Moens].  The  C.  calisaya,  var.  ledgeriana.  [Weddell,  I.  c. 
(B) ;  B,  81.]— C.  lineata  [Vahl].  The  Exostema  lineatum.  [B, 
214.]— C. -liquor.  A  preparation  said  to  be  of  beautiful  color, 
pleasant  bitter  taste,  and  aromatic  odor  ;  made  by  macerating  600 


parts  of  c.-bark,  350  parts  of  fresh  orange-peel,  150  parts  of  curagoa- 
peel,  free  from  parenchyma,  180  parts  of  gentian,  100  parts  of  cin- 
namon, 1  part  of  cloves,  and  0'8  part  of  cardamon  in  2,250  parts  of 
white  wine  and  3,500  parts  of  96-per-cent.  alcohol ;  adding  a  solu- 
tion of  3.100  parts  of  rock  candy  in  1,500  parts  of  water  (made  with 
heat)  ;  allowing  the  whole  to  stand  for  two  days ;  and  filtering. 
[Rolffs,  "  Pharm.  Ztg.,"  1889,  p.  166  ;  "  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  May, 
1889,  p.  247.]— C.  longiflora  [Lambert].  The  Exostema  longiflorum. 
[B,  214.]— C.  l.u.\:i.  Fr.,  quinquina  de  Loxa.  Ger.,  Loxachina. 
Loxa-bark.  A  variety  of  pale  c.-bark,  originally  derived  from 
Loxa  but  now  obtained  from  different  portions  of  Ecuador  and  Peru 
and  exported  especially  from  Guayaquil,  Payta,  and  Callao.  It  was 
the  first  variety  of  c.  brought  to  Europe,  and,  from  the  fact  that  the 
choicest  specimens  were  reserved  for  the  use  of  the  Spanish  court, 
it  was  called  crown-bark,  or  crown-bark  of  Loxa  (china  coronalis). 
It  is  really  a  mixture  of  barks  derived  from  a  number  of  species,  es- 
pecially from  C.  offlcinalis  and  its  varieties,  and  from  C.  uritusinga, 
C.  chahuarguera,  C.  nitida,  C.macrocalyx,  C.  purpurea,  C.corym- 
bosa,  C.  glandulifera,  C.  heterophylla,  etc.  It  occurs  in  quills  not 
usually  over  10  mm.  in  diameter,  cinnamon-colored  internally,  ash- 
colored  or  grayish-brown  externally,  and  often  marked  with  white 
spots,  having  few  and  indistinct  cross-markings  and  larger  irregular 
longitudinal  markings.  It  contains  from  1  to  2  per  cent,  of  alkaloids 
(0'2  to  0'35  of  quinine  and  0'34  of  cinchonine).  It  is  recognized  by  the 
Br  Ph.,  Fr.  Codex,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Swiss  Ph.,  Aust.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph., 
Belg.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph..  Dan.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph..  Sp.  Ph.,  and  Roum.  Ph., 
and  is  the  only  sort  of  pale  bark  recognized  by  the  Br.  Ph.  and  Sp. 
Ph.  [B,  270.]— C.  luciana  [Vital.].  The  Exostema  floribundum. 
[B,  214.]— C.  lucumaefolia  [Pav6n].  A  tree  of  Ecuador  and  Peru, 
belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  offlcinalis,  and  closely  related  to 
or  perhaps  forming  a  variety  of  the  C.  macrocalyx.  Its  bark  (china 
rubiginosa)  is  a  sort  of  red  c.-bark,  containing  2'5  per  cent,  of  cin- 
chonine but  no  other  alkaloids,  and  is  not  of  any  commercial  im- 
portance. The  C.  lucumcefolia,  var.  stupea  [Weddell]  (the  C.  stupea 
[Pav6n]),  is  said  to  furnish  a  sort  of  pale  c.-bark  (china  Jaen  nigri- 
cans). Cf.  C.  Jaen.  [B,  5,  18,  270;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  lutea  [Pa- 
v6n].  A  subspecies  of  C.  cordi folia,  by  some  identified  with  C. 
pubescens,  furnishing  a  sort  of  yellow  bark— china  dura  (seu  flava 
dura)  suberosa  (seu  peruviana)— poor  in  alkaloids  and  not  now 
exported.  [B,  173,  270 ;  Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  lutescens  [Rufz]. 
The  C.  (Cascarilla)  magnifolia.  [B,  214.]— C.  luziana  [Herb. 
Banks].  See  C.  luciana. — C.  macivoriana  [Kuntze].  Syn.  :  C. 
robusta  [Trimen].  A  hybrid  between  C.  offlcinalis  (itself  a  hybrid 
between  C.  calisaya  and  C.  micrantha)  and  C.  succirubra  ;  furnish- 
ing a  very  valuable  variety  of  yellow  c.-bark.  [B,  270.] — C.  macro- 
calyx  [Pav6n].  A  Peruvian  species  belonging  to  the  stirps  cin- 
chonce offlcinalis  and  forming  the  type  of  a  special  branch  (the  ra- 
mus macrocalycince).  According  to  Weddell,  it  comprises  the  sub- 
species C.  Palton,  C.  suberosa,  C.  coccinea,  C.  heterophylla,  and  C. 
obtusifolia.  The  C.  macrocalyx,  var.  y  lucumcefolia  [De  Candolle], 
is  the  C.  lucumcefolia,  and  the  C.  macrocalyx,  var.  S  uritusinga  [De 
Candolle],  is  the  C.  offlcinalis,  var.  a  uritusinga.  The  bark  of  the 
C.  macrocalyx  is  a  sort  of  Loxa  c.  (q.  v.),  called  ashy  crown-bark. 
The  subspecies  of  C.  macrocalyx,  except  C.  coccinea,  which  fur- 
nishes a  red  c.-bark,  afford  different  varieties  of  pale  c.-bark  (c. 
Loxa,  c.  Huanuco,  c.  Huamalies).  [B,  5,  95,  180,  270  ;  Weddell,  I.  c. 
(B).]— C.  maorocarpa  [Vahl].  See  CASCARILLA  macrocarpa.— C. 
macrocnemia  [Mart.].  The  Remijia  macrocnemia.  [B,  180,  283.] 
— C.  maerophylla  [Karsten].  A  species  now  referred  to  Remijia. 
[B,  23.]— C.  magniflora  [Pavon].  The  C.  (Cascarilla)  macrocarpa. 
[B,  214.]— C.  magnifolia.  1.  Of  Pav6n,  the  Cascarilla  magnifolia. 
2.  Of  Humboldt,  Bonpland,  and  Kunth,  the  Cascarilla  caduciflora 
(Cascarilla  magniflora,  var.  caduciflora).  [B,  180,  282  ;  Weddell, 
"  Ann.  des  sc.  nat.  (bot.),"  ser.  iii,  t.  x,  p.  110  (B).]— C.  micrantha. 
1.  Of  Lindley,  the  C.  scrobiculat a.  2.  Of  Ruiz  and  Pavon,  a  species 
constituting  by  itself  the  stirps  cinchonce  micranthce  and  forming, 
according  to  Kuntze  (who  also  calls  it  the  C.  pavoniana),  one  of  the 
4  primary  species  of  C.  Weddell  recognizes  the  varieties  a  huanu- 
censis  (having  the  subvarieties  albiflora  and  roseiflora  and  corre- 
sponding to  the  original  C.  micrantha  of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n);  ft  reiche- 
liana  ;  y  afflnis(the  C.  micrantha  [Howard]  and  the  C.  micrantha, 
var.  ft  oblongifolia  [Weddell]) ;  S  calisayoides  ;  trotundifolia.  Be- 
sides this,  the  C.  micrantha  forms  numerous  hybrids  with  the  other 
species  ;  e.  g.,  with  the  C.  calisaya  it  forms  the  C.  offlcinalis  and  C. 
ledgeriana  (the  former  itself  uniting  with  the  C.  succirubra  to  form 
the  C.  macivoriana) ;  with  the  C.  carabayensis  it  forms  the  C. 
ovata  ;  with  the  C.  succirubra  it  forms  the  C.  heterophylla  ;  with 
the  C.  calisaya  and  the  C.  carabayensis  it  forms  the  C.  coccinea  ; 
and  with  all  three  of  the  other  species  it  forms  the  C.  mixtissima. 
The  C.  micrantha  is  a  tree  20  to  60  feet  high,  growing  in  Bolivia  and 
in  the  province  of  Carabaya  in  Peru.  It  is  especially  distinguished 
by  its  bright-green  leaves  provided  with  leaf -pits,  and  its  yellowish- 
white,  inconspicuous  flowers  with  short  corolla-tube,  ventricose  at 
the  base.  It  furnishes  a  part  of  the  c.  Huamalies  and  c.  Huanuco 
(q.  v.),  and  is  recognized  by  the  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)  as  the  source  of 
pale  c.-bark  (Lima-bark).  [B,  5,  &3,  95,  180,  270,  283  ;  Weddell,  I.  c. 
(B).l— C.  microphylla  [Mutis].  The  C.  Mutisii.  [Weddell,  I.  c. 
(B).J— C.  mixtissima.  A  variety  of  C.  calisaya.  [Kuntze  (B).]— 
C.  1 11  on  tan  a  [Budier].  The  Exostema  floribundum.  [B,  214.]— 
C.  morado  [Ruiz].  The  C.  purpurea  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  [B.  214.] 
— C.  moritziana  [KarstenJ.  The  Cascarilla  citrifolia.  [Wed- 
dell, I.  c.  (B).] — C.  Mutisii  [Lambert].  A  species  growing  in 
Ecuador,  belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  rugosce.  Its  bark  con- 
tains no  alkaloid  except  aricine,  and  is  not  now  brought  into  com- 
merce. The  C.  Mutisii,  var.  crispa  [Weddell],  is  the  C.  rugi-sa,  var. 
ft  crispa,  and  the  C.  Mutisii,  var.  rugosa  [Planchon],  is  the  C.  rupo- 
sa.  [B,  5,  18  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  muzonensis  [Goudot],  The 
Cascarilla  muzonensis.  [B,  173.  180.]— C.  nitida.  1.  Of  Ruiz  and 
Pav6n,  a  species  indigenous  to  Peru  and  also  cultivated  in  India, 
belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  micranthce.  and  closely  related  to 
the  C.  officinalis.  Its  bark,  a  variety  of  pale  c.-bark.  constituted 
the  chief  part  of  the  Hu&nuco-bark  (see  C.  Huanuco),  and  also  a 
sort  of  pale  Loxa-bark  (china  Jaen  nigricans);  and,  as  Loxa  crown- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch*,  lech  (Scottish);  K,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank; 


1025 


CINCHONA 


bark,  it  is  still  exported  to  the  continent  of  Europe.  It  is  official  in 
the  Fr.  Codex  as  quinquina  gris  de  Huanuco.  [B,  5,  18,  33,  270  ; 
Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]  2.  Of  Bentham,  the  Cascarilla  nitida.  [B,  282.] 
— C.  nova,  C.  nova  surinamensis.  The  bark  of  Cascarilla  mag- 
nifolia.  [B,  23.]  Cf.  CHINA  nova.—  C.  oblonga  [Howard].  A  vari- 
ety of  C.  lancifolia  producing  what  is  called  soft  Colombian-bark. 
[B,  5.] — C.  oblongifolia.  1.  Of  Mutis,  the  common  variety  of  the 
Cascarilla  oblong i folia.  2.  Of  Lambert,  the  Cascarilla  rivero- 
ana.  [B,  173,  180,  282.]— C.  obovata.  1.  Of  Pav6n,  a  species  re- 
garded by  Weddell  as  a  subspecies  of  the  C.  pubescens.  2.  Of  Spren- 
gel,  the  Hymenodictyon  obovatum.  [A,  490  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— 
C.  obtusifolia  [Pav6n].  Sp.,  Cascarilla  crespilla  negra  mala.  A 
Peruvian  species  regarded  by  De  Candolle  as  a  variety,  by  Weddell 
as  a  subspecies,  of  C.  macrocalyx,  and  said  by  the  latter  to  furnish 
an  inferior  sort  of  Loxa-bark  having  a  nauseous  taste  due  to  excess 
of  quinovic  acid.  [B,  214  ;  Weddell,  "  Ann.  des  sc.  nat.  (hot.),1'  ser. 
v,  t.  xii,  p.  24  (B).] — C.  of  Cantagallo.  Ger.,  China  von  Canta- 
gallo. Arariba-bark.  [B,  23.]  See  ARARIBA  bark.—  C.  of  Caroni. 
Quassia.— C.  oflicinalis  [Linnaeus].  A  tree,  30  to  50  feet  high, 
growing  in  Ecuador  (Loxa)  and  Peru,  and  cultivated  in  Java,  the 
East  Indies,  Jamaica,  and  the  Reunion  Islands.  By  Weddell  it  is 
regarded  as  the  type  of  the  stirps  cinchonas  offlcinalis,  and  more 
particularly  of  the  branch  (ramus)  Euofficinales ;  by  Kuntze  it  is 
regarded  as  a  hybrid  between  the  C.  calisaya  and  C.  micrantha. 
According  to  Weddell,  it  comprises  the  varieties  C.  offlcinalis,  var. 
a  uritusinga  (the  C.  uritusinga),  C.  officinalis,  var.  ft  condaminea 
(the  C.  chahuarguera),  and  the  C.  officinalis,  var.  y  bonplandiana 
(the  C.  bonplandiana),  and  the  subspecies  C.  crispa  (the  C.  offici- 
nalis, var.  S  crispa  [Howard]).  The  C.  offlcinalis,  var.  lanceolata 
[Broughton],  is  a  subvariety  of  the  var.  y  bonplandiana.  The  C. 
officinalis  and  its  varieties  furnish  pale  c.-bark  (Loxa  c.),  and  with 
them  is  recognized  as  the  source  of  c.  in  the  pharmacoposias.  The 
cultivated  varieties  in  the  East  Indies  are  among  the  most  valuable 
sources  of  quinine,  containing  sometimes  over  5  per  cent,  of  this 
alkaloid.  [B,  5,  95,  180,  270  ;  Weddell,  I.e.  (B).]  -C.  ovalifolia.  1. 
Of  Mutis,  the  Cascarilla  macrocarpa.  2.  Of  Humboldt,  the  C. 
humboldtiana  (Macrocncmum  humboldtianum).  [B.  173,  180,  214.] 
— C.  ovata  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  A  species  growing  in  Bolivia  and 
Peru,  forming  the  type  of  the  stirps  cinchonce  ovatce  and  of  the 
branch  (ramus)  Euovatce,  and,  according  to  Kuntze,  being  a  hybrid 
between  the  C.  carabayensis  and  the  C.  micrantha.  It  comprises 
the  varieties  a  genuina,  ft  vulgaris  (the  C.  ovata,  var.  a  of  a  for- 
mer classification),  and  y  pallescens,  and  the  subspecies  C.  palalba. 
The  C.  ovata,  var.  ft  rufinervis  [Weddell],  is  the  C.  rufinervis ;  the  C. 
orata.  var.  y  erythroderma  [Weddell],  is  the  C.  erythroderma  ;  and 
the  C.  ovata,  var.  cordata  [Howard],  is  the  C.  platyphylla.  The 
C.  ovata  furnishes,  with  the  C.  scrobiculata,  Santa  Ana  bark,  also 
the  china  de  Jaen  pallida  (see  C.  Jaen),  or  a  sort  of  white  c.-bark. 
It  is  poor  in  alkaloids  and  is  used  simply  as  an  astringent  and  tonic. 
[A.  490  :  B.  270  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  pahudiana.  Of  Howard, 
a  species  closely  related  to  the  C.  carabayensis,  the  bark  of  which 
contains  nearly  1  per  cent,  of  quinine  and  over  2  per  cent,  of  total 
alkaloids.  As  enlarged  by  Kuntze,  the  species  was  made  to  include 
the  C.  carabayensis,  with  which  (in  the  extended  sense  now  given 
to  the  latter)  it  is  synonymous.  [B,  270  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]  See  C. 
carabayensis.— C.  palalba  [Pav6n].  Sp.,  cascarilla  con  hojas  de 
zamba  [Pav6n].  Also  written  C.  pelalba.  A  species,  by  Weddell 
regarded  as  a  subspecies,  of  the  C.  ovata.  [B,  270  ;  Weddell,  I.  c. 
(B).]— C.  pallescens  [Ruiz  and  Pavon].  According  to  De  Can- 
dolle, the  C.  ovata  ;  according  to  Weddell,  the  C.  caloptera.  The 
C.  pallescens,  var.  a  vera  [Howard],  is  the  C.  ovata,  var.  y  pallescens, 
and  the  C.  pallescens,  var.  ft  ovata  [Howard],  is  the  C.  ovata,  var.  a 
genuina.  [B,  214  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.,  and  ib.,  xii.  p.  18  (B).]— C.  pallida. 
See  Pale  c.-bark.— C.  Palton  [Howard].  Sp.,  cascarilla  con  hojas 
de  Palton  [Pav6n].  A  species,  by  Weddell  regarded  as  a  subspe- 
cies, of  the  C.  macrocalyx,  furnishing  a  very  good  variety  of  pale 
bark  called  Palton-bark  (quinquina  de  Loxa  jaune.  flbreux).  [B, 
5,  270 ;  Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).J— C.  parabolica  [Pavon].  The  C.  ru- 
gosa,  var.  ft  crispa.  [Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).] — C.  Para  fusca.  See  C. 
Jaen.—C.  parvittora  [Poiret].  The  C.  micrantha.  [B,  214.]— C. 
pata  de  gallinazo.  "  Vulture-claw  "  c. ;  a  Peruvian  name  for  c.- 
bark  with  peculiar  markings  on  the  surface,  derived  from  the  C. 
nitida.  [B,  23.  270.]—  C.  paviaiia,  C.  pavoniana  [Kuntze].  See  C. 
micrantha. — C.  Pavonii  [Lamarck].  The  Cascarilla  Pavonii. 
[Weddell,  "  Ann.  des  sc.  nat.,"  ser.  iii,  t.  x,  p.  10  (B) ;  B,  173.]— C. 
pedunculata  [Karsten].  The  Remijia  pedunculata.  [B,  5.]— C. 
pelalba.  See  C.  palalba.— C.  pelletierana  [Weddell].  A  spe- 
cies, now  regarded  as  a  subspecies  of  the  C.  pubescens,  growing  in 
southern  Peru.  Its  bark  (Cusco-bark),  a  variety  of  yellow  c.-bark, 
is  poor  in  alkaloids,  containing  chiefly  aricine.  [B,  5,  270  ;  Weddell, 
1.  c.  (B).]— C.  peruviana.  1.  Of  Howard,  a  species  indigenous  to 
Peru  and  cultivated  in  India,  belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonas  mi- 
cranthce,  allied  to  the  C.  nitida  and  furnishing  a  bark  similar  to 
the  latter  and  differing  chiefly  in  the  presence  of  a  single  row  of 
laticiferous  vessels  and  in  the  smallness  of  the  bast-fibres.  The 
species  is  now  restricted  to  the  var.  a  vera  of  Howard,  the  var.  ft 
nitida  of  that  author  being  now  referred  to  the  C.  nitida,  and  the 
var.  y  micrantha  to  the  C.  micrantha.  2.  Of  Poiret,  the  Exostema 
peruvianum.  3.  Of  the  pharmacists,  the  bark  of  the  C.  scrobicula- 
ta. [B,  5,  18,  23,  33,  180  ;  WedJell,  /.  c.  (B).]— C.  philippica  [Ca- 
vanilles].  The  Exostema  philippicum.  [B,  173.  214.]— C.  Pitaya, 
C.  pitayensis  [Weddell].  A  species  of  Ecuador  and  New  Granada, 
belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  rugosce,  and  comprising,  accord- 
ing to  Weddell,  4  varieties,  of  which  one  (the  var.  ft  Triance)  is  the 
C.  Triance  of  Karsten,  and  one  subspecies,  the  C.  corymbosa.  The 
bark,  Pitaya  (or  Pitayo)  bark  (china  Pitaya),  contains 'from  l'5tol'8 
per  cent,  quinine  and  0-8  to  TO  per  cent,  cinchonine.  [B.  270 ;  Wed- 
dell, I.  c.  (B).]— C.  Pitoya.  A  bark  found  in  the  town  of  Tecamez 
(Altacamez),  Ecuador.  It  is  not  a  true  c.-bark,  and  contains  no 
alkaloids.  [B,  23.]  Cf.  C.  bicolor.—C.  platyphylla  [Weddell].  A 
subspecies  of  the  C.  cordifolia,  by  some  regarded  as  a  mere  variety 
of  that  species,  by  others  separated  from  it  and  made  a  variety  of 
the  C.  ovata.  [Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  prismatostylis  [Karsten]. 


A  species  now  referred  to  Remijia.  [B,  23.]  See  REMIJIA  prismato- 
stylis.—C.  pseudoloxa.  The  C.  humboldtiana  of  Lambert.  [B,  5 
(o,  24).]— C.  pubescens.  1.  Of  Trimen,  the  C.  lanosa.  2.  Of  Lam- 
bert, the  C.  ovata.  3.  Of  Howard,  the  C.  reicheliana.  4.  Of  Vahl, 
a  species  belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  ovatce,  by  Kuntze  re- 
garded as  a  hybrid  between  the  C.  carabayensis  and  C.  succirubra. 
It  comprises,  according  to  Weddell,  the  subspecies  C.  pelletierana 
and  C.  obovata.  The  C.  pubescens,  var.  a  cordata  [De  Candolle],  is 
the  C.  cordifolia ;  the  C.  pubescens,  var.  ft  ovata  [De  Candolle],  is 
the  C.  ovata  ;  the  C.  pubescens,va,r.  ft  purpurea  [Weddell],  is  the  C. 
purpurea  ;  the  C.  pubescens,  var.  y  hirsuta  [De  Candolle],  is  the  C. 
hirsuta  ;  and  the  C.  pubescens,  var.  pelletierana  of  Weddell,  is  the 
C.  pelletierana,  and  of  Hasskarl  is  the  C.  caloptera.  The  C.  pu- 
bescens furnishes  a  variety  of  yellow  bark— china  dura  suberosa 
(seu  peruviana),  cortex  chince  flavus  de  Cuzco  [Karsten],  yellow 
Carthagena-bark  [Karsten]— which  is  poor  in  alkaloids  and  of  no 
commercial  importance.  It  is  also  said  to  furnish  Arica-bark,  al- 
though this  is  probably  derived  rather  from  the  subspecies  C.  pelle- 
tierana ;  and,  according  to  some,  it  furnishes  also  a  sort  of  pale 
c.-bark  (china  de  Jaen  pallida),  but  this  is  doubtful.  [B,  5,  23,  33, 
180,  214,  270  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  purpurascens  [Weddell].  A 
Bolivian  species  belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  ovatce,  and  dis- 
tinguished by  the  dark  purple  of  the  leaves  before  falling.  Its  bark 
is  not  imported.  [B,  5,  23  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  purpurea  [Ruiz 
and  Pav6nl.  Sp.,  cascarilla  de  hoja  morada  [Pav6n].  A  Peruvian 
species,  belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  ovatce.  It  is  said  to  fur- 
nish Huamalies-bark  [Weddell],  Huanuco-bark,  china  Jaen  pal- 
lida [Berg]  (see  C.  Huanuco,  C.  Huamalies,  and  C.  Jaen),  a  sort  of 
Loxa-bark,  and  Carabaya-bark  (red  Cusco-bark),  which  is  a  sort 
of  yellow  c..  containing  from  1  to  1'2  per  cent,  of  quinine.  [B,  5,  83, 
270  ;  Weddell,  I.  c.  <B).J— C.  quercifolla  [Pav6n].  The  C.  Mutisii. 
The  C.  quercifolia,  var.  ft  crispa  [Pav6n],  is  the  C.  rugosa,  var.  ft 
crispa  [Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  quina  [Lop.].  The  Buena  (Cosmi- 
buena)  obtusifolia.  [B,  214.] — C.  red.  Ger.,  Chinaroth.  It.,  rosso 
di  china.  Syn. :  cinchofulvic  acid,  insoluble  red  coloring  matter 
[Pelletier  and  CaventouJ.  An  amorphous,  reddish-brown,  odorless 
and  tasteless  substance,  C^gHojO^,  contained  in  c.-bark,  especially 
in  red  bark,  and  obtained  by  boiling  cinchotannic  acid  with  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  almost  insoluble  in  water,  but  is  soluble  in 
alcohol.  [B.  5,  270.] — C.  regla.  A  name  formerly  given  to  crown- 
bark  of  Loxa  (see  C.  Loxa) ;  now  applied  to  calisaya-bark.  [B, 
270. — C.  regia.  plana,  C.  regia  sine  epidermide.  Flat  calisaya- 
bark.  [B.] — C.  reicheliana  [Howard].  A  species,  now  regarded 
as  a  variety,  of  the  C.  micrantha.  furnishing  a  sort  of  Loxa-bark 
(Lima  Loxa-bark).  [B,  270  ;  Weddell,  /.  c.  (B).]-C.  remljiana 
[St.-Hilaire],  C.  remyana  [Sprengel].  The  Remijia  Hilarii.  [B, 
5,  180,  214.] — C.  riedeliana  [Casaretto].  The  Cascarilla  riedeliana. 
[Weddell,  "  Ann.  des  sc.  nat.  (bot.),"  ser.  iii,  t.  x,  p.  10  (B).]— C.  ro- 
busta  [Trimen].  The  C.  mac  ivoriana.  [B,  270.]— C.  Roraimae. 
See  CASCARILLA  Roraimce.—C.  rosa.  The  bark  of  the  Cascarilla 
magnifolia.  [B,  23.]— C.  rosea.  Of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n,  the  Macrocne- 
mum  roseum.  [B,  42  ;  Weddell,  "  Ann.  des  sc.  nat.  (bot.),"  iv,  i.  p. 
65  (B).]— C.  rosulenta  [Howard].  Fr.,  quinquina  d  quinidine 
[Rampon]  (ou  Carthagene.  rose  [Delondre  and  Bouchardat]).  A 
species,  by  Weddell  regarded  as  a  subspecies,  of  the  C.  succirubra, 
whose  bark  contains  quinamine.  [B,  5 ;  Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C. 
rotundifolia  [Pav6nJ.  A  species,  by  Weddell  made  a  subspecies, 
of  the  C.  cordifolia.  [Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  rubicunda  [Tafalla]. 
The  C.  ovata.  [Weddell,  I.  c.  (BV]— C.  rubiginosa.  A  variety 
formerly  recognized  ;  probably  to  be  referred,  at  least  in  part,  to 
C.  lancifolia.  [B,  23.]— C.  rubra  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Red  c.-bark.— 
C.  rubra  de  Rio  Janeiro.  The  bark  of  Cosmibuena  hexandra. 
[B,  38  (a,  24).]— C.  rufinervis  [Weddell].  A  species  belonging  to 
the  stirps  cinchonce  ovatce,  growing  in  Peru  and  Bolivia,  furnish- 
ing a  light  variety  of  calisaya-bark.  [B,  5,  18  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).] 
— C.  rugosa  [Pav6n].  A  species  forming  the  type  of  the  stirps 
cinchonce  rugosce,  by  De  Candolle  confounded  with  the  C.  cordi- 
folia. It  appears  to  be  without  medicinal  significance.  [B,  214  ; 
Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  sanctae  Luciae  [David],  C.  santae  Luziae. 
The  Exostema  fioribundum.  [B,  173,  180,  214.]— C'saure  (Ger.). 
Cinchonic  acid.  [B,  48.]— C.  Sa  van  ilia.  A  commercial  name  for 
the  bark  of  Cascarilla  magnifolia.  [B,  23.]— C.  Schuhkrafft.  The 
C.  josephiana.  [B,  5,  270.]-  C.  scrobiculata  [Humboldt  and  Bon- 
pland].  A  species  belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  micranihce, 
growing  in  the  southern  portions  of  Peru.  The  bark,  which  is  a 
variety  of  yellow  c.  somewhat  resembling  the  true  yellow  c.-bark 
(calisaya),  but  distinguished  from  the  latter  by  its  superior  com- 
pactness, its  fibrous  fracture,  and  the  great  quantity  of  bast-fibres, 
which  exhibit  a  closely  marked  radial  arrangement,  is  known  as 
Santa  Ana  bark  (cascarilla  de  Santa  Ana),  light  (or  reddish)  cali- 
saya, china  calisaya  fibrosa,  and  c.  (or  china)  peruviana.  It  con- 
tains only  a  small  amount  of  alkaloids.  According  to  Weddell  and 
others,  the  C.  scrobiculata  also  furnishes  the  red  Cusco-bark  (which, 
however,  is  also  ascribed  to  the  C.  purpurea  [q.  v.~\),  the  china  Jaen 
nigricans  (see  C.  Jaen).  a  variety  of  c.  Huamalies,  and  a  bark 
called  cascarilla  Colorado  (which  is  also  ascribed  to  the  C.  pelle- 
tierana). The  C.  delondriana  [Weddell]  is  a  variety  of  the  C.  scro- 
biculata. [B,  5,  23,  270  ;  Weddell.  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  spinosa  [Vavas- 
sor].  The  Catesbcea  Vavassorii.  [B,  214.]— C.  stenocarpa  [Lam- 
bert]. The  Cascarilla  stenocarpo.  [B.  5.  282.]— C.  stupea  [Pavon]. 
The  C.  lucumcefolia,  var  ft  stupea.  [Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  stib- 
cordata  [Pav6n].  A  species,  by  Weddell  made  a  subspecies  of 
C.  cordifolia.  It  furnishes  a  variety  of  c.  Huanuco  ( pale-yellow 
Hudnuco-bark,  cascarilla  pata  de  gallinazo  [PavOn]).  [B,  270  ; 
Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  suberosa  [Pav6n].  A  Peruvian  species,  by 
Weddell  regarded  as  a  subspecies  of  C.  macrocalyx.  It  furnishes  a 
variety  of  c.  Huanuco  (the  cascarilla  blanca  pata  de  gallinazo  de 
Loxa  [Pav6n]).  [B,  270 ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  subsessilis  [Mi- 
quel].  A  species  closely  resembling  C.  pubescens.  [Weddell,  I.e. 
(B).]— C.  succirubra  [Pav6n,  Kuntze].  Syn.  :  C.  howardiana 
[Kuntze].  A  tree,  50  to  80  feet  high,  indigenous  to  Ecuador  and 
cultivated  in  Jamaica,  India,  Ceylon,  and  Java.  According  to  Wed- 
dell, it  belongs  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  ovatce  ;  according  to  Kuntze, 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O«,  whole  :  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Uz,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 
131 


C1NCHONAC&4S 

CINCHONIA 


1026 


it  constitutes  one  of  the  4  primary  species  of  C.,  being  distinguished 
from  the  other  species  by  the  large  size  of  the  leaves,  which  are  of 
a  dirty-green  color  and  are  devoid  of  scrobiculi  and  by  the  great 
width  of  the  ala  of  the  seeds.  According  to  Weddell,  it  comprises 
the  subspecies  C.  erythroderma  (the  C.  ovata,  var.  erythroderma 
[Weddell]  >,  the  C.  rosulenta,  and  the  C.  erythrantha.  It  forms  hy- 
brids with  the  3  other  primary  species  of  C.  and  with  their  deri- 
vatives ;  e.  g. ,  with  C.  calisaya  it  forms  the  hybrid  C.  lancifolia, 
with  C.  carabayensis  it  forms  the  C.pubescens  and  the  C.  caloptera, 
with  C.  micrantha  it  forms  the  C.  heterophylla,  with  C.  officinalis 
(=  C.  calisaya  x  C.  micrantha)  it  forms  the  C.  mac  ivoriana,  and 
with  C.  calisaya,  C.  carabayensis,  and  C.  micrantha  it  forms  the 
C.  mixtissima.  The  C.  succirubra  of  Jungerhaus  is  the  C.  caloptera. 
C.  succirubr"  is  the  source  of  the  official  red  c.-bark  (q.  v.).  [B,  5, 
23,  270  ;  Wedlall.  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  tannin.  See  CINCHOTANNIC  ACID.— 
C.  tarantaron  [Pav6n].  The  Lasionema  (Macrocnemum)  roseum. 
[B,  180,  282.] -C.  Tecamez.  See  C.  Pitoya.—C.  tenuis  [Ruizl. 
The  C.  hirsuta.  [B,  214.]— C.  thyrsiflora  [Roxburgh].  The  Hy- 
menodictyon  excelsum.  [B.  173,  212.]— C.  Tollma.  A  variety  of 
Cuprea-bark  obtained  from  Tolima  (in  the  upper  Magdalena  Valley). 
It  contains  but  little  alkaloid.  [B,  23.]— C.  Triansw  [Karsten].  A 
species,  by  Weddell  regarded  as  a  variety,  of  C.  pitayensis,  nearly 
related  to  C.  calisaya,  growing  in  the  neighborhood  of  Popayan  in 
Pitayo.  [B,  23,  270  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  triflora  (Wright]. 
The  Exostema  triflorum.  [B,  282.]— C.  tucujensis  [Karsten].  A 
Venezuela  species,  belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  ovatce  and 
closely  related  to  C.  cordifolia.  It  furnishes  a  sort  of  yellow  c.- 
bark  ( Maracaibo-bark)  which  contains  4  per  cent,  of  quinine.  [B, 
5,18,270;  Weddell, /.  c.  (B).]— C.  tuna,  C.  tunita  [Lopez]  (Sp.). 
The  C.  lancifolia.  [B,  23.]— C.  umbellulifera  [Pav6n].  A  Peru- 
vian species  belonging  to  the  stirps  cinchonce  rugosce  and  akin  to  C. 
carabayensis.  Its  bark,  the  characteristic  features  of  which  are  but 
little  known,  is  said  to  be  a  variety  of  Huanuco-bark  (c.  Hiidnuco), 
and  bears  various  names,  such  as  soft  Carabaya-bark,  Cascarilla 
flnaprovinciana  de  O  Mo  (6  a  mar  ilia  de  Quito,  6  crespilla  de  Jaen). 
[B,  5,  18,  270  ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  undata  [Karsten].  See  Cas- 
carilla undata.  [B,  23.  j—  C.  undulata.  The  bark  of  the  C.  glandu- 
lifera.  [B,  270.J— C.  uritusinga  [Pav6n],  C.  uritisino.  The  C. 
officinalis,  var.  a  uritusinga.  [B,  214  ;  Weddell.  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  Val- 
paraiso. A  commercial  name  for  the  Cascarilla  magnifolia.  [B, 
23.]— C.  Vellozii  [St.-Hilaire].  The  Remijia  Vellozii.  [B,  5,  23, 
180.]— C.  vera.  1.  Of  Weddell,  a  variety  of  C.  calisaya,  furnishing 
part  of  the  yellow  bark  of  commerce.  2.  Of  Howard,  a  variety  of 
C.  lancifolia.  [B,  38,  172  (a,  24) ;  Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  villosa 
[Pav6n].  The  C.  humboldtiana  of  Lambert.  [Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).] 
— C.  violacea  [Pav6n].  The  C.  crispa.  [Weddell,  1.  c.  (B).l— C. 
virginiensis.  See  C.  de  Virginia. — C.  viridiflora  [Pav6nJ.  A 
species  closely  related  to  C.  pubescens  and  furnishing  along  with 
the  latter  the  china  de  Jaen  pallida.  See  C.  Jaen.  [B,  270  ;  Wed- 
dell, 1.  c.  (B).]— C.  weddelliana  [Kuntze].  The  C.  calisaya.  [B, 
270.]— Clyster  of  c.  See  Enema  cinchonce. — Comfits  of  c.  Of 
the  Sard.  Ph.,  1773,  sugar-coated  granules  made  by  agitating  1  part 
of  powdered  c.  and  3  parts  of  extract  of  c.  in  a  copper  pan  with  24 
parts  of  thick  syrup.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Compound  elixir  of  c. 
An  unofficial  preparation  made  by  mixing  3  parts  of  compound 
tincture  of  c.  and  13  of  simple  elixir.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Compound 
tincture  of  c.  See  Tinctura  cinchonce  composita. — Copper- 
colored  c.  Cuprea-bark.  [B,  33.]  See  REMIJIA. — Cortex  cin- 
chonae  calisayae.  See  Yellow  c.-bark. — Cortex  cinchonae  con- 
volutus.  Quilled  calisaya-bark.  [B.]— Cortex  clnchonae  de 
hoja  redonda,  cavae.  The  bark  of  the  C.  macrocalyx.  [B,  270.] 
— Cortex  cinchonae  fuscus.  See  Pale  c.-bark.— Cortex  cin- 
chonae ruber.  See  Red  c.-bark.— Cortex  cinchonae  succeda- 
neus.  The  bark  of  the  Exostema  caribceum.  [B,  214.] — Decoc- 
tion of  red  c.  See  Decoctum  cinchonce.—  Decoction  of  yellow 
c.  See  Decoctum  cinchonce  flavce.—  Decoctum  cinchonae  [Br. 
Ph.].  Syn.:  decoctum  corticis  peruviani  rubri  [Belg.  Ph.],  decoc- 
tum  chinae  rubrce.  Decoction  of  red  c. ;  made  by  macerating  for 
an  hour  1  part  of  powdered  red  c.  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water, 
boiling  for  i  hour,  and  straining  with  expression  until  10  parts  are 
obtained.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Decoctum  cinchonae  flavae  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1870,  Br.  Ph.,  1867].  Sp.,  cocimiento  de  quina  calisaya  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Syn.:  decoctum  chinae  [Norw.  Ph.],  decoctum  corticis  chince  regice 
[Finn.  Ph.],  decoctum  corticis  peruviani  flavi  [Belg.  Ph.].  A  prep- 
aration made  by  boiling  1J  oz.  of  yellow  c.-bark,  in  coarse  powder, 
in  1  pint  of  distilled  water,  straining,  and,  when  cold,  adding  enough 
more  distilled  water  to  make  1  pint  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  Br.  Ph.,  1867]  ; 
or  by  boiling  1  part  of  powdered  yellow  c.  in  the  necessary  quantity 
of  water  down  to  8  [Finn.  Ph.],  10  [Belg.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.],  or  48  parts 
[Sp.  Ph.]  of  decoction.  [B.  81,  95  (a,  21).]— Decoctum  cinchonas 
rubrae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  See  Decoctum  cinchonce.—  Enema  cin- 
chonce. Fr.,  lavement  de  quinquina.  Ger.,  Klystier  aus  China- 
rinde.  An  enema  of  300  grammes  of  decoctum  cinchona?  and  the 
yolk  of  an  egg.  [Bernatzik  (L,  57  [a,  21]).]— Extract  of  c.,  Ex- 
tractum  cinchonae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Extractum  cinchonas  cali- 
sayae  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  extrait  de.  quinquina  jaune  [Fr.  Cod.], 
extrait  de  quinquina  calisaya.  Ger.,  weingeistiges  Chinaextrakt 
[Ger.  Ph.].  It.,  estratto  di  china.  Sp.,  extracto  de  quina  calisaya 
acuoso  [Sp.  Ph.]  (y  alcoholico  [Sp.  Ph.]).  Syn.:  extractum  chince 
flavce  [Belg.  Ph.]  (seu  calisayce  [Dan.  Ph.]).  An  extract  made  by 
exhausting  100  parts  of  yellow  c.,  in  No.  60  powder,  with  a  mixture 
of  300  of  alcohol  and  100  of  water,  adding  diluted  alcohol  until  400 
parts  of  tincture  are  obtained,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  evaporating 
to  a  pillular  consistence,  and  incorporating  with  the  product,  while 
still  warm,  5  per  cent,  of  glycerin  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  extrait  de  quin- 
quina calisaya  is  made  by  macerating  calisaya-bark,  in  moderately 
fine  powder,  in  60-per-cent.  alcohol,  adding  enough  more  alcohol  to 
bring  the  liquid  up  to  six  times  the  weight  of  the  powder,  distilling 
off  the  alcohol,  and  evaporating  the  residue  to  a  soft  extract ;  the 
extrait  de  quinquina  jaune  is  made  by  exhausting  1  part  of  cali- 
saya-bark, in  moderately  fine  powder,  with  6  parts  of  60-per-cent. 
alcohol,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  adding  1  part  of  cold  water,  filter- 
ing, and  evaporating  to  the  consistence  of  a  hard  extract  [Fr  Cod  ] 


The  reddish-brown  extract  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  is  made  by  macerating 
1  part  of  c.  in  5  parts  of  diluted  alcohol,  expressing,  macerating  the 
residue  in  5  parts  of  diluted  alcohol,  mixing  the  liquids,  and  evapo- 
rating. The  Sp.  Ph.  directs  that  the  extracto  de  quina  calisaya 
acuoso  shall  be  made  by  macerating  1  part  of  calisaya-bark  in  6 
parts  of  cold  water  and,  after  percolation,  in  4  parts  of  water,  and 
evaporating ;  and  the  extracto  de  quina  calisaya  alcoholico.  by 
macerating  for  3  days  1  part  of  calisaya-bark  in  5  parts  of  alcohol, 
expressing,  filtering,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  and  evaporating. 
According  to  the  Belg.  Ph.,  1  part  of  calisaya-bark  is  exhausted 
first  with  4  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol  for  24  hours,  then  with  2 
parts  for  12  hours,  and  the  mixed  products  evaporated.  The  red- 
dish-brown extract  of  the  Dan.  Ph.  is  made  by  digesting  for  3  days 
1  part  of  coarsely  powdered  calisaya-bark  with  4  and,  after  expres- 
sion, with  2  parts  of  alcohol,  filtering,  and  evaporating.  [B,  81,  95, 
205  (a,  21).]— Extractum  cinchona;  flavae  liquidum  [Br.  Ph  , 
1867],  Extractum  cinchonae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr..  extrait 
liquide  de  quinquina  jaune.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Chinaextrakt.  Fluid 
extractof  c.;  or  the  U.  S.  Ph..  a  preparation  made  by  exhausting 
100  grammes  of  yellow  c.,  in  No.  60  powder,  with  a  mixture  of  75 
grammes  of  alcohol  and  25  grammes  of  glycerin,  then  with  a 
mixture  of  3  parts  of  alcohol  and  1  part  of  water,  reserving  the  first 
75  c.  cm.  of  the  percolate,  evaporating  the  remainder  to  a  soft  ex- 
tract, dissolving  the  latter  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding 
enough  of  the  mixture  of  alcohol  and  water  to  make  100  c.  cm.;  of 
the  Br.  Ph.,  1867,  a  preparation  made  by  macerating  1  Ib.  of  coarsely 
powdered  yellow  c.  in  a  sufficiency  of  distilled  water,  evaporating 
to  1  pint,  filtering,  continuing  the  evaporation  to  3  fl.  oz.,  or  until 
the  sp.  gr.  is  T200,  and,  when  cold,  stirring  in  1  fl.  oz.  of  rectified 
spirit.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Extractum  cinchonae  liquidum  [Br. 
Ph.].  Liquid  extract  of  c. ;  made  by  macerating  for  48  hours  30 
oz.  of  powdered  red  c.  in  5  pints  of  distilled  water  with  the  addi- 
tion of  5  fl.  dr.  of  hydrochloric  acid  (sp.  gr.,  ri60)  and  2J  fl.  oz.  of 
glycerin,  stirring  frequently,  straining  through  a  percolator,  add- 
ing water  until  15  pints  of  percolate  are  obtained  or  until  the  drip 
yields  no  precipitate  on  adding  an  excess  of  caustic  soda,  evaporat- 
ing to  20  fl.  oz..  and  then  still  further  (adding  alcohol  and  water) 
until  100  fl.  gr.  contain  12'5  fl.  gr.  of  alcohol  and  5  gr.  of  c.  alkaloids. 
[B,  95  (a,  21).] — Extractum  cinchonae  resinosum  [Lond.  Ph.. 
1809].  A  preparation  made  by  macerating  1  Ib.  of  c.  in  3  pints  of 
rectified  spirit,  straining,  and  evaporating.  [L,  165  (a,  21).]— False 
c.-bark.  A  name  applied  to  various  barks  which  resemble  c.-bark 
more  or  less  closely  in  appearance,  and  which  were  formerly  used 
as  a  substitute  for  the  latter,  but  which  contain  no  c.  alkaloids,  and 
which  are  therefore  of  no  commercial  significance.  Such  barks 
are  derived  from  different  species  of  Exostema,  Cascarilla,  Macro- 
cnemum, Cosmibuena,  Condaminea,  etc.  The  bark  of  certain  spe- 
cies of  Remijia,  although  distinct  in  botanical  origin  and  in  struct- 
ure from  the  true  c.-bark,  is  yet  not  usually  reckoned  among  the 
false  c. -barks  because  it  contains  the  c.  alkaloids.  [B,  5,  23,  270.] — 
Fluid  extract  of  c.  See  Extractum  cinchonce  fluidum. — Genu- 
ine red  c.-bark.  The  bark  of  C.  succirubra.  [B,  14.]— Gray 
c.-bark.  Lat.,  cortex  cinchonce  chince  griseus.  Fr.,  quinquina 
gris  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  graue  Chinarinde.  It.,  china  grigia.  See 
Pale  c.-bark. — Huamalies  c.-bark.  See  C.  Huamalies.—H-u&- 
nuco  c.  See  C.  Hudnuco. — Infusion  of  c.  See  Infusum  cin- 
chonce.— Infusion  of  red  c.  See  Tnfusum  cinchonce  ntbrce. — 
Infusion  of  yellow  c.  See  Infusum  cinchonce  flavce.— Infusum 
cinchonae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Infusum  cinchonae  acidum  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  tisane  de  quinquina  jaune.  Ger.,  Chinaa-ufguss.  Of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  a  preparation  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  aromatic  sulphuric 
acid  and  50  parts  of  water,  moistening  6  parts  of  c.,  in  No.  40  powder, 
with  8  parts  of  the  mixture,  packing  it  firmly  in  a  conical  glass 
percolator,  pouring  on  gradually  the  remainder  of  the  mixture, 
and  afterward  water,  until  the  product  weighs  100  parts :  of  the 
Br.  Ph.,  an  infusion  of  J  oz.  of  red  c.  in  10  fl.  oz.  of  boiling  distilled 
water.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] — Infusum  cinchonae  compositum  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  18501.  See  Infusum  cinchonce  rubrce. — Infusum  cinchonae 
flavae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  Br.  Ph.,  1867].  Sp.,  infusion  de  quina  cali- 
saya [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.:  ivfusum  chince  calisayce  [Finn.  Ph.,  3d  ed.]. 
A  preparation  made  by  infusing  1  oz.  (Troy)  of  yellow  c.,  in  moder- 
ately fine  powder,  in  a  mixture  of  1  fl.  dr.  of  sulphuric  acid  and 
enough  water  to  make  a  pint  [U.  S.  Ph..  1870] ;  by  infusing  I  oz. 
(ay.)  of  yellow  c.  in  10  [Br.  Ph.,  1867]  or  9  [Finn.  Ph.,  3d  ed.]  fl.  oz.  of 
boiling  distilled  water  ;  or  by  infusing  15  parts  of  coarsely  powdered 
calisaya-bark  in  enough  water  to  yield  690  parts  [Sp.  Ph.].  [B,  5, 
95  (a,  21).]— Infusum  cinchonae  rubrae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  A  prep- 
aration made  by  mixing  1  fl.  dr.  of  aromatic  sulphuric  acid  with  1 
pint  of  water,  moistening  1  oz.  (Troy)  of  red  c.,  in  moderately  fine 
powder,  with  half  of  the  mixture,  packing  in  a  percolator,  gradually 
pouring  on  the  remainder  of  the  mixture,  and  then  water  until  the 
product  measures  1  pint.  [B,  5  (a,  21).] — Insoluble  red  coloring 
matter  of  c.  C.  red.  [B.]— Jaen  c.-bark.  See  C.  Jaen.— Lima 
c.  The  bark  of  the  C.  micrantha.  [A,  490.] — Liquid  extract  of 
c.  See  Extractum  cinchonce  liquidum. — Liquid  extract  of  yel- 
low c.  See  Extractum  cinchonce  flavce  liquidum.— Loxa  c.  See 
Crown-BARK  of  Loxa  and  C.  Loxa.— Yale  c.,  Pale  c.-bark.  Lat., 
cinchonae  pallidce  cortex  [Br.  Ph.,  18671,  china  fit  sea  [Belg.  Ph..  Gr. 
Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.],  cortex  chince  fuscce  [Fenn.  Ph.]  (seu  fuscus  [Ger. 
Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph..  Netherl.  Ph.].  seu  griseus 
[  Austr.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.]),  cortex  cinchonce  fuscus  [Russ. 
Ph.],  c.  pallida.  Fr.,  quinquina  gris  Huanuco  (et  de  Loxa)  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  graue  (oder  braune)  China  (oder  Chinarinde).  It.,  china  (o 
corteccia  peruviana)  grigia  (o  bruna).  Sp.,  quina  de  Loja  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
A  name  applied  to  the  brownish  or  grayish  barks  derived  from  the 
younger  branches  and  twigs  of  various  species  of  C. ;  distinguished 
by  their  relatively  smaller  size  (from  i  to  ^  inch  in  diameter),  their 
quilled  shape,  their  grayish-brown  external  surface  frequently  cov- 
ered with  shallow  transverse  and  longitudinal  markings,  the  brown- 
ish color  of  the  middle  and  inner  layers  which  are  separated  from 
the  external  layer  by  a  resin  zone,  and  by  their  relatively  smooth 
fracture.  They  are  especially  rich  in  cinchonine  and  have  an 
astringent  rather  than  bitter  taste.  They  are  derived  from  C.  mi- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E*.  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1027 


C1NCHONACE.&; 
CINCHONIA 


crantha  and  its  varieties,  C.  macrocalyx,  C.  niiida,  C.  officinal  is, 
and  similar  species,  which  are  found  especially  in  South  America, 
being  rarely  cultivated  in  the  East  or  West  Indies.  The  chief  vari- 
eties of  pale  c.  are  c.  Hudnuco,  c.  Loxa  (the  most  important  variety), 
c.  Jaen,  and  c.  Huamalies  (a.  v.).  [B,  5,  95,  270.]—  Paraguatan  c. 
See  Paraguatan-BARK..—  Pulvis  cinchonae  cinereae  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Poudre  de  QUINQUINA.—  Red  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Ked  c.-bark.  Lat., 
c.  rubra  [U.  S.  Ph.],  cinchonce  rubrce  cortex  [Br.  Ph.],  cortex  chinoe 
[Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  chinoe  ruber  [Austr.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.], 
seu  cinchonce  ruber  [Russ.  Ph.]),  china  rubra.  Fr.,  quinquina 
rouge  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  rothe  China  (oder  Chinarinde).  It.,  china 
rossa.  Sp.,  quina  roja.  A  variety  of  c.-bark  distinguished  by 
the  reddish-brown  color  of  the  middle  and  inner  bark-layers.  It 
occurs  either  in  large  flat  pieces  (derived  from  the  trunk  or  larger 
branches),  as  in  most  specimens  from  South  America,  or  in  quills 
(from  the  smaller  branches),  as  in  the  cultivated  varieties  of  the 
East  Indies.  It  contains  more  quinine  than  the  pale  bark,  but  less 
than  the  yellow  bark,  and  is  of  a  decidedly  bitter  taste.  It  is  more 
fibrous  in  structure  than  the  pale  bark,  and  has  a  fine,  splintery 
fracture.  It  is  derived  almost  exclusively  from  the  C.  succirubra, 
although  two  varieties  (of  little  commercial  importance)  are  fur- 
nished by  the  C.  coccinea  and  the  C.  lucumcefolia.  The  variety 
(china  rubiginosa)  furnished  by  the  last-named  species,  which  is 
more  fibrous  and  orange-colored  than  the  ordinary  red  c.  and  which 
contains  little  besides  cinchonine,  is  expressly  forbidden  for  use  by 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  the  Russ.  Ph.  ;  and  these  pharmacopoeias,  as  well 
as  the  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)  and  the  Dan.  Ph.,  forbid  the  South  Ameri- 
can (quilled)  barks.  For  pharmaceutical  purposes  the  red  bark 
should  contain  T5  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.]  or  2  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Fr. 
Cod.,  Russ.  Ph.]  of  quinine  and  1  per  cent,  of  cinchonine  [Russ.  Ph.], 
or  2'5  per  cent.  [Aust.  Ph.,  Roum.  Ph.],  3  per  cent.  [Fr.  Cod.],  or 
3'5  per  cent.  [Ger.  Ph.]  of  total  alkaloids.  A  bark  allied  to  the  red 
bark  is  furnished  by  the  Remijia  (q.  v.),  and  a  spurious  red  c.-bark 
is  furnished  by  the  Cascarilla  magnifolia.  [B,  95,  270.]—  Resin- 
ous extract  of  c.  See  Extractum  cinchonas  resinosum.  —  Soluble 
red  coloring  matter  of  c.  Quinotannic  acid.  [B.J  —  Spurious 

c.-bark. 


c.-bark.    See  False  c.-bark.—  Spurious  red 


The  bark 


of  the  C.  (Cascarilla)  magnifolia.  [B,  19.]  —  Stirps  cinchonae 
calisayae  [Weddell].  A  division  of  the  genus  C.,  comprising  the 
species  C.  elliptica  and  C.  calisaya  with  its  varieties  and  its  subspe- 
cies C.  josephiana.  It  corresponds  to  the  C.  weddelliana  (C.  calisa- 
ya) of  Kuntze  with  certain  or  its  hybrids.  [B,  5,  23  ;  Weddell,  I.  c. 
(B).]  —  Stirps  cinchonae  micranthae  [Weddell].  A  subdivision  of 
the  genus  C.,  comprising  the  two  branches  Ramus  A—Scrobiculatre 
(including  the  species  C.  australis  and  C.  nitida),  and  the  Ramus 
B  —  Eumicranthce  (including  the  C.  micrantha  and  its  varieties).  It 
corresponds  to  the  C.  micrantha  (C.  pavoniana)  of  Kuntze  and 
some  of  its  hybrids.  [B,  5,  23  ;  Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]—  Stirps  cin- 
chonae officinalis  [Weddell].  A  subdivision  of  the  genus  C.,  com- 
prising the  branches  Ramus  A  —  Euofficinales  (including  the  species 
C.  offlcinalis  and  its  subspecies  C.  crispa),  Ramus  B—Macrocalycince 
(including  the  species  C.  lanceolata,  C.  lucumcefolia,  and  C.  macro- 
calyx  with  its  subspecies  C.  Palton,  C.  suberosa,  C.  coccinea,  and 
C.  heterophylla),  and  Ramus  C—Lancifolice  (including  the  C.  amyg- 
dalifolia,  and  the  C.  lancifolia  with  its  varieties  and  the  subspecies 
C.  forbesiana).  According  to  Kuntze,  this  subdivision  corresponds 
to  various  hybrids  between  the  C.  weddelliana  (C.  calisaya)  and  the 
C.  paroniana  (C.  micrantha)  and  C.  hoivardiana  (C.  succirubra). 
[B,  23  ;  Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]—  Stirps  cinchonae  ovatae  [Weddell]. 
A  subdivision  of  the  genus  C.,  comprising  the  branches  Ramus  A  — 
Succirubrce  (including  the  species  C.  purpurea,  C.  rufinervis,  and 
C.  succirubra  with  its  subspecies  C.  erythroderma,  C.  rosulenta, 
and  C.  erythrantha),  Ramus  B—Euovatoz  (including  the  species  C. 
ovata  with  its  varieties  and  its  subspecies  C.  palalba),  and  Ramus 
C—Cordif  olios  (including  the  C.  cordifolia  with  its  subspecies  C. 
lutea,  C.  platyphylla,  C.  subcordata,  and  C.  rotundifolia  ;  the  C. 
tucujensis  ;  the  C.  pubescens  with  its  subspecies  C.  pelletierana 
and  C.  obovata  ;  the  C.  subsessilis  ;  the  C.  viridiflora  ;  the  C.  purpu- 
rascens  with  its  subspecies  C.  decurrentifolia  ;  and  the  little-known 
or  doubtful  species  C.  chomeliana  and  C.  barbacoensis).  This  cor- 
responds in  part  to  the  C.  succirubra  (C.  howardiana)  of  Kuntze 
and  its  hybrids.  [B,  5,  23  :  Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]—  Stirps  cinchonae 
rugossi)  [Weddell].  A  subdivision  of  the  genus  C.,  comprising  the 
branches  Ramus  A  —  Eurugosce  (including  the  species  C.  pitayensis 
with  its  subspecies  C.  corymbosa,  the  C.  rugosa,  the  C.  Mutisii,  and 
the  C.  hirsuta),  and  Ramus  B  —  Pahudiance  (including  the  species 
C.  carabayensis,  C.  pahudiana,  C.  asperifolia,  C.  umbellulifera,  C. 
glandulifera.  and  C.  humboldtiana).  It  corresponds  to  the  C. 
pahudiana  (C.  carabayensis)  of  Kuntze  and  its  hybrids.  [B,  5,  23  ; 
Weddell,  I.  c.  (B).]—  Syrupus  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Strop  de  QUIN- 
QUINA.— Syrupus  de  c.  cum  citrate  ferrico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Strop  de  QUINQUINA  ferrugineux.  —  Syrupus  de  c.  cum  vino  pa- 
ratus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Strop  de  QUINQUINA  au  vin.  —  Tinctura  cin- 
chonae [U.  S.  Ph.].  '  Fr.,  teinture  de  quinquina  jaune.  Ger.,  Chi- 
natinktur.  Syn.  :  tinctura  cinchonas,  flavor  [Br.  Ph.],  tinctura 
chince  [Ger.  Ph.].  A  tincture  made  by  exhausting  20  parts  of  yel- 
low c.,  in  No.  60  powder,  with  10  of  glycerin  and  enough  alcohol 
and  water  (in  the  proportion  of  13  to  5)  to  yield  100  parts  of  perco- 
late. [B,  81  (a,  21).]—  Tinctura  cinchonae  composita  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  quinquina  composee,  elixir  febrifuge  de 
Huxham.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzte  Chinatinktur.  Syn.  :  tinctura 
chinas,  composita  [Ger.  Ph.j.  Huxham's  tincture  ;  made  by  mac- 
erating for  24  hours  10  parts  of  red  c.,  8  of  bitter-orange  peel,  and  2 
of  serpentaria,  ground  together  to  a  fine  powder,  in  20  of  a  men- 
struum composed  of  10  parts  of  glycerin  and  enough  alcohol  and 
water  to  make  100  parts,  gradually  pouring  on  the  remainder  of 
the  menstruum,  and  continuing  the  percolation  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  or  by 
macerating  2  oz.  (av.)  of  pale  c.,  1  oz.  (av.)  of  bitter-orange  peel, 
Joz.  (av.)  of  serpentaria,  60  gr.  of  saffron,  and  30  gr.  of  cochineal  in 
enough  proof  spirit  to  make  1  pint  (imp.)  [Br.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  macerat- 
ing 6  parts  of  c.,  2  parts  each  of  orange-peel  and  gentian-root,  and  1 
part  of  Chinese  cinnamon  in  50  parts  of  alcohol  [Ger.  Ph.].  [B,  81 
(a,  21).]—  Tinctura  cinchonae  llavoe  [Br.  Ph.].  A  tincture  made 


from  4  oz.  (av.)  of  yellow  c.  and  enough  proof  spirit  to  yield  1  imp. 
pint.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Tincture  of  c.  See  Tinctura  cinchonce.— 
Tincture  of  yellow  c.  See  Tinctura  cinchonce  flavce. — Troches 
of  c.  See  MORSULI  chinati.— Vinous  syrup  of  c.  See  Syrupus 
de  c.  cum  vino  paratus. — Vinum  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Vin  de 
QUINQUINA.— Yinuin  de  c.  martiatum  [Fr.  Cod.j.  See  Vinum 
FERRI  amarum. — White  c.-bark.  A  variety  of  pale  c.-bark. 
[B.]  See  C.  alba  Payta. — "Wine  of  c.  See  Vinum  CHINJE.— Yel- 
low c.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Yellow  c.-bark.  Lat.,  c.  flava  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
cinchona,  flavce  cortex  [Br.  Ph.],  cortex  chince  calisayce  [Ger. 
Ph.,  Aust.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph., 
Dan.  Ph.],  cortex  cinchonce  calisayce  [Russ.  Ph.],  cortex  chince 
regies  [Fenn.  Ph.],  china  calisaya  [Hung.  Ph.],  china  regia  [Belg. 
Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.].  Fr.,  quinquina  calisaya  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  jaune  royal 
[Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  gelbe  China  (oder  Chinarinde).  It.,  china 
gialla.  Sp.,  quina  calisaya  (6  amarilla)  [Sp.  Ph.].  Calisaya-bark, 
calisaya ;  a  name  applied  to  ochre-yellow  or  light  cinnamon- 
colored  barks  of  coarsely  fibrous  structure,  derived  especially 
from  C.  calisaya  and  its  varieties  and  hybrids.  See  C.  calisaya. 
It  contains  a  relatively  large  amount  of  quinine  and  has  a  pro- 
nounced bitter  taste.  Two  varieties  are  distinguished  :  (a)  quilled 
calisaya-bark — cortex  calisayce  (seu  cinchonas  calisayce)  convolutus 
(seu  tectus,  seu  cum  epidermide)—  quilled  pieces,  %  to  1  inch  in  di- 
ameter, derived  from  the  smaller  branches,  and  retaining  the  outer- 
bark  layers  so  as  to  be  dark-brown,  or  whitish  with  irregular  mark- 
ings, externally  ;  and  (6)  flat  calisaya-bark — cortex  calisayce  planus 
(seu  nudus,  seu  sine  epidermide) — flat  or  slightly  guttered  pieces 
several  inches  in  diameter  and  from  J  to  1  inch  in  thickness,  derived 
from  the  trunk,  especially  of  the  older  portions  of  the  tree,  and, 
from  loss  of  the  external  bark-layers,  of  a  bright  yellowish-brown 
color.  Besides  the  calisaya-bark  which  is  the  variety  official  in  the 
pharmacopoeias,  there  are  numerous  other  sorts  of  yellow  bark, 
viz.,  the  china  calisaya  morada  (bark  of  the  C.  boliviana),  the 
Santa  Ana  bark  (derived  from  the  C.  scrobiculata),  Cusco-bark 
(from  the  C.  pelletierana),  the  china  flava  dura  (from  the  C.  cordi- 
folia, C.  lutea,  and  C.  pubescens),  Pitaya-bark  (from  the  C.  pita- 
yensis'), red  Cusco-bark  (from  the  C.  purpurea  or  the  C.  scrobicu- 
lata), Maracaibo-bark  (from  the  C.  cordifolia  and  C.  tucujensis), 
Porto  Cabello  bark  (from  the  C.  lancifolia),  and  Carthagena-bark 
(from  the  C.  lancifolia).  [B.  270.] — Yellow  coloring  matter  of 
c.  The  yellow  coloring  matter  found  in  yellow  c.-bark.  It  has  but 
little  taste  and  is  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether.  [B,  5.] 

CINCHONACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Si2n2(ki2n2)-kon(ch2on)-a(a»)'- 
ses(kes)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cinchonacees.  Ger.,  Cinchonaceen,  China- 
gewachse.  It.,  cinconacee.  Of  De  CandoIIe,  G.  Don,  and  Meisner, 
a  tribe  of  the  Rubiacece,  comprising  the  subtribes  Naucleece  (Nau- 
cleacece)  and  Cinchonece.  As  defined  by  Lindley,  an  order  of  the 
Cinchonales  comprising  the  tribes  Coffeeoz  and  Cinchonece,  and  cor- 
responding in  part  to  the  order  Rubiacece  of  other  systems.  [B, 
170,214.] 

CINCHONACEOUS,  adj.  Si2n2-kon-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  cinchona- 
ceus.  Fr.,  cinchonace.  Resembling  the  Cinchona;  of  or  belong- 
ing to  the  Cinclionacece.  [B.] 

CINCHONADS  [Lindley],  n.  pi.  Si2n'kon-a2dz.  See  CINCHO- 
HACUB. 

CINCHONAI,,  adj.  Si2n2'kon-a2l.  L&t,,cinchonalis.  Fr.,  cm- 
chonale.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cinchona.  [B.]— C.  alliance.  Lat., 
nixus  cinchonalis.  Fr.,  alliance  cinchonale.  See  CINCHONALES. 

CINCHONAUES  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n2(ki2n2)-kon(ch2on)-a(aS)'- 
lez(less).  Of  Lindley,  the  cinohonal  alliance  ;  an  alliance  of  epigy- 
nous  exogens,  comprising  the  orders  Cinchonaceos  and  Lygodyso- 
deaceee,  or,  according  to  a  later  classification,  the  Vacciniacece, 
Collumelliacece,  Cinchonacece,  Caprifoliacece.  and  Galiacece.  [B, 
170.] 

CINCHONAMINE,  n.  Si2n2-ko2n'a2m-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cin- 
chonamin.  It.,  cinconamina.  An  alkaloid,  C]oH24N.,O  (or,  accord- 
ing to  some  authorities,  Cao.HSjNsO),  obtained  from  the  bark  of  the 
Remijia  purdieana ;  forming  shining,  colorless,  acicular  or  pris- 
matic crystals,  which  are  nearly  insoluble  in  water,  readily  soluble 
in  hot  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform  ;  said  to  be  toxic.  [B,  270 ; 
"Drugg.  Circ.  and  Chem.  Gaz.,"  Mar.  3.  1883,  p.  35  (B).]— C.  sul- 
phate. A  salt  of  c.  and  sulphuric  acid,  to  which  SSe  and  Boche- 
fontaine  attributed  six  times  the  medicinal  activity  of  quinine  sul- 
phate. ["  Gaz.  hebd.  de  med.  et  de  chir.,"  Feb.  13,  1885,  p.  Ill ; 
"  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Mar.  14,  1885,  p.  316.] 

CINCHONARIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2n2(ki2n2>kon(ch2on)-a(a»)'- 
ri2-as.  Of  Rafinesque,  a  subfamily  of  the  Dilarnia,  comprising  22 
genera  now  included  under  the  Rubiacece  (Cinchonacece).  [B,  170.] 

CINCHONATE,  n.  Si2n2'kon-at.  Lat.,  cinchonas.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger..  cinchonsaures  Salz.  It.,  cinconato.  A  salt  of  cinchonic  acid. 
[A,  322.] 

CINCHONATUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Si»n2(ki2n2)-kon(ch2on)-a(a3)'tuss- 
(tu*s).  Containing  cinchona.  [B.] 

CINCHONE  (Ger.),  n.  Tsen-ch2on'e2.  A  species  of  the  genus 
Cinchona.  [B,  270.] 

CINCHONEJE  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n»(ki2n2)-kon(ch2on)'e2-e(a»-e2). 
Fr.,  cinchonees.  Ger.,  Cinchoneen,  Chinagewdchse.  It.,  cinconee. 
Sp.,  cinchoneas.  Of  Batsch  and  succeeding  authors,  a  family,  order, 
suborder,  or  tribe  of  the  Rubiacece,  comprising  Cinchona  and  re- 
lated genera  ;  distinguished,  according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker,  by 
the  valvate,  imbricate,  or  contorted  corolla,  and  the  bilocular  cap- 
sule which  contains  numerous  a  late  or  appendiculate,  albuminous 
seeds.  [B,  23,  42,  170.] 

CINCHONETINE,  n.  Si2n2-ko2n'e2t-en.  Fr.,  cinchonetine. 
A  substance  obtained  by  the  action  of  iron  peroxide  on  cinchonine 
sulphate.  [A,  385.] 

CINCHONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n2(ki«n2)-kon(ch2on)'i2-a".  See 
CINCHONINE. — Acid  sulphate  of  c.,  C.  bisulphate,  Cinchoniae 
sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  Sulphate  of  c.  See  CINCHONINE  sul- 
phate. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th*.  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2.  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  Cs,  urn;  U",  like  U  (German). 


CINCHONIC 
CINEBENE 


1028 


CINCHONIC,  adj.  Siana-koan'iak.  Lat.,  cinchonicus.  Fr., 
cinchonique.  It.,  cinconico.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cinchona.  [B.] 
— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cinchonique.  Ger.,  Cinchonasaure.  It., 
acido  cinconico.  A  tribasic  acid,  C1,H16O»  =  C8H9(OH)S(.CO.OH)S, 
occurring  as  highly  deliquescent  crystals  of  agreeable  acid  taste, 
formed  by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen  on  cinchomeronic  acid. 
[B.] 

CINCHONICINE,  n.  Siana-koan'ias-en.  Lat.,  cinchonicina, 
cinchonicinum,  cinchonicia.  Fr.,c.  Ger.,  Cinchonicin.  lt.,cineo- 
nicina.  An  amorphous  alkaloid,  C^K^NgO,  isomeric  with  cin- 
chonine  and  cinchonidine  and  formed  from  either  of  these  sub- 
stances by  heating.  [B,  5,  270.] 

CINCHONICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Siana(kiana)-koan(chaon)'iak-u3s- 
(u4s).  1.  Cinchonic ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  cinchonate  of 
that  base.  2.  Cinchoninic  [Fr.  Cod.].  [A,  322 ;  B.] 

CINCHONID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siana(kiana>koan(chaon)'iad-e- 
(as-ea).  Of  Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Cinchonece,  comprising  Cinchona, 
etc.  |B,  iro.] 

CINCHONIDIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sian«(kiana)-kon(chaon)-iad'ia-a». 
See  CINCHONIDINE. 

CINCHONIDIC,  adj.  Siana-kon-iad'iak.  Lat.,  cinchonidicus 
•  [Fr.  Cod.]-  Of  or  pertaining  to  cinchonidine.  [B,  113.] 

CINCHONIDIN  (Ger.),  n.  Tsen-chaon-ed-en'.  See  CINCHONI- 
DINE.— Benzogsaures  C.,  C'benzoat.  See  CINCHONIDINE  ben- 
zoate.— C'bihydrobromat.  See  CINCHONIDINE  dihydrobromide. 
— C'bihydrochlorat.  See  CINCHONIDINE  dihydrochloride.— C'- 
bisulfat.  Cinchonidine  bisulphate.  [B.]—  C'salicylat.  See  CIN- 
CHONIDINE salicylate. — C'sulfat.  Cinchonidine  sulphate.  [B,  270.] 
— C'tartrat.  See  CINCHONIDINE  tartrate.— Salicylsaures  C.  Cin- 
chonidine salicylate.  [B.]— Salzsaures  C.  Cinchonidine  hydro- 
chloride.  [B.]— Saures  schwefelsaures  C.  Acid  cinchonidine 
sulphate :  cinchonidine  bisulphate.  [B.]— Schwefelsaures  C. 
Cinchonidine  sulphate.  [B.]— Weinsaures  C.  See  CINCHONIDINE 
tartrate. 

CINCHONIDINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siana(kiana)-ko»n(ch*on)-iad-i(e)'- 
na3.  Cinchonidine.  [B.J— Cinchonidinae  benzoas.  See  CINCHO- 
NIDINE benzoate.—  Cinchonidinse  hydrobromas.  See  CINCHO- 
NIDINE ftj/dro&romtde.— Cinchonidinae  hydrochloras.  See  CIN- 
CHONIDINE hydrochloride.— Cinchonidinae  salicylas.  See  CINCHO- 
NIDINE salicylate.— Cinchonidinee  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Cincho- 
nidine sulphate.  [B.]— Cinchonidinae  tartras.  See  CINCHONI- 
DINE tartrate. 

CINCHONIDINE,  n.  Siana-koan'iad-en.  Lat.,  cinchonidina, 
cinchonidinum,  cinchonidia.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cinchonidin.  It.,  Sp., 
cinchonidina.  Syn.  :  cinchovatine,  a.- quinidine.  An  alkaloid, 
Ci»H2oN2O,  obtained  from  cinchona,  especially  from  the  cultivated 
East  Indian  varieties ;  Lsomeric  with  cinchonine  and  bearing  the 
same  relation  to  the  latter  that  quinidine  does  to  quinine.  It  forms 
laminar  or  prismatic,  colorless  crystals,  of  very  bitter  taste  and  al- 
kaline reaction,  nearly  insoluble,  in  water,  moderately  soluble  in 
alcohol,  readily  soluble  in  chloroform,  and  also  in  dilute  acid  solu- 
tions, its  solution  being  leevogyre,  but  not  fluorescent.  It  acts  in 
composition  as  a  diacid  base.  [B,  5,  270.] — Acid  c.  sulphate. 
See  C.  bisulphate. — Basic  c.  hydrobroinate  (or  hydrobro- 
mirte),  Basic  c.  hydrochloride.  See  C.  monohydrobromide,  C. 
monohydrochloride.— Blchlorhydrate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  dihy- 
drochloride, — Bromhydrate  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  C.  dihydro- 
bromide.— Bromhydrate  de  c.  basique  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  C. 
monohydrobromide.— Bromhydrate  de  c.  neutre  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  C.  dihydrobromide.— Bromhydrate  de  c.  officinal  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  C.  monohydrobromide.— Chlorhydrate  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  C.  hydrochloride. — C.  benzoate.  Lat.,  cinchonidinum  benzoi- 
cum,  cinchonidince  benzoas.  Ft.,  benzoate  de  c.  Ger.,  benzoe- 
saurea  Cinchonidin  Cinchonidinbenzoat.  It.,  benzoato  di  cinconi- 
dina.  A  compound,  C,»HaaN2O.CTHeOo,  of  c.  and  benzole  acid, 
forming  small  columnar  crystals,  very  difficultly  soluble  in  water. 
[B,  270.] — C.  bisulphate.  Lat.,  cinchonidinum  bisulfuricum. 
Fr.,  bisulfate  de  c.  Ger.,  Cinchonidinbisulfat.  It.,  bisolfato  di 
cinconidina.  A  substance,  CuHjoNjO.HjSO*  +  5H2O,  forming 
colorless,  pyramidal,  efflorescent  crystals  which  when  rubbed  in 
the  dark  exhibit  a  violet  fluorescence  and  which  are  soluble  in  wa- 
ter and  alcohol.  [B,  5,  270.]— C.  dihydrobromide.  Lat.,  cincho- 
nidinum bihydrobromicum,  bromhydras  cinchonidicus  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Fr.,  bromhydrate  de  c.  neutre  [Fr.  Cod.],  bibromhydrate  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Cinchonidinbihydrobromat.  A  substance,  C]8H»2N«O.- 
2HBr  +  2H»O,  forming  elongated  prismatic  crystals,  soluble  m  6 
parts  of  cold  water  and  very  soluble  in  hot  water.  [B,  113,  270.]— 
C.  dihydrochloride.  Fr.,  bihydrochlorate  de  c.  Ger.,  Cincho- 
nidinbihydrochlorat.  A  crystalline  substance,  Ci8H.,3NaO.2HCl  •+• 
H2O.  produced  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  upon  c.  monohy- 
drochloride. [B,  270.1 — C.  hydrobromate,  C.  hydrobromide. 
Lat.,  cinchonidinum  hydrobromicum,  cinchonidince  hydrobromas. 
FT. .bromhydrate  dec.  Ger.,Cinchonidinhydrobromat.  It.,bromi- 
drato  di  cinconidina.  A  compound  of  c.  and  hydrobromic  acid. 
[B.]  See  C.  monohydrobromide  and  C.  dihydrobromide. — C.  hy- 
drochlorate,  C.  hydrochloride.  Lat.,  cinchonidinum  hydro- 
chloricum,  cinchonidince  hydrochloras.  Fr.,  chlorhydrate  de  c. 
Ger.,  Cinchonidinhydrochlorat,  chlorwasserstoffsaures  Cinchoni- 
din. It.,  cloridrato  di  cinconidina.  A  compound  of  c.  and  hydro- 
chloric acid.  See  C.  monohydrochloride  and  C.  dihydrochloride.— 
C.  monohydrobromide.  Lat.,  cinchonidinum  hydrobromicum 
basicum,  subbromhydras  cinchonidicus  [Fr.  Cod.]o  Fr.,  bromhy- 
drate de  c.  basique  [Fr.  Cod.],  monobromhydrate  de  c.  Ger.,  Cin- 
chonidinbromhydrat.  It.,  monobromidrato  di  cinconidina.  Basic 
c.  hydrobromate,  or  simply  c.  hydrobromate  ;  a  salt,  CuHnXjO,- 
HBr  +  HoO,  forming  long  colorless  crystals,  sparingly  soluole  in 
water.  [B,  113,  270.]— C.  monohydrochloride.  Lat.,  cinchoni- 
dinum hydrochloricum  basicum.  Fr.,  chlorhydrate  de  c.  basique. 
Ger.,  Cinchonidinhydrochlorat.  It.,  monocloridrato  di  cinconi- 
dina. Basic  c.  hydrochlorate,  or  simply  c.  hydrochlorate  ;  a  salt. 


Ci9H27NjO.HCl  H  H2O,  forming  small  octahedral  crystals  moder- 
ately soluble  in  water.  [B,  270.]— C.  salicylate.  Fr.,  salicylate 
de  c.  Ger.,  Cinchonidinsalicylat,  salicylsaures  Cinchonidin.  It., 
salicilato  di  cinconidina.  A  salt,  C19H22N2O.C7H6O3,  com- 
pound of  c.  and  salicylic  acid,  forming  acioular  crystals  difficultly 
soluble  in  cold  water.  [B,  5,  270.]— C.  sulphate.  Lat.,  Cinchoni- 
dinae sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  cinchonidinum  sulfuricum  [Swiss  Ph.], 
subsulfas  cinchonidicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  sulfate  de  c.  basique  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Cinchonidinsulfat,  schivefelsaures  Cinchonidin.  It., 
solfato  di  cinconidina.  Sp..  sulfalo  de  cinchonidina.  A  compound 
of  c.  and  sulphuric  acid.  The  ordinary  sulphate  of  c.— basic  c.  sul- 
phate, c.  monosulphate,  (C19HooN2O)1iH.!SO4— occurs,  combined  with 
6  molecules  of  water  of  crystallization,  as  efflorescent  acicular  crys- 
tals [Fr.  Cod.],  or  with  3  molecules  of  water  of  crystallization  as 
hard  prismatic  crystals  [U.  S.  Ph.] ;  soluble  in  100  parts  of  cold  wa- 
ter, 4  parts  of  boiling  water,  70  parts  of  cold  alcohol,  and  readily 
soluble  in  acidulous  aqueous  or  alcoholic  solutions.  It  is  obtained 
along  with  quinine  sulphate  from  various  cinchona-barks,  espe- 
cially from  the  Cinchona  lancifolia.  It  is  employed  like  quinine 
sulphate,  but  is  somewhat  less  active.  [B,  5,  270.]  See  also  C.  bi- 
sulphate.— C.  tartrate.  Lat.,  cinchonidinum  tartaricum,  cincho- 
nidince tartras.  Fr.,  tartrate  de  c.  Ger.,  Cinchonidintartrat, 
weinsaures  Cinchonidin.  It.,  tartrato  di  cinconidina.  Sp.,  tar- 
trato  de  cinchonidina.  A  crystalline  compound,  (CJ9H.22NaOV- 
G«HjOg  +  2HaO,  almost  insoluble  in  water,  produced  by  the  action 
or  sodium  tartrate  upon  a  salt  of  c.  in  solution.  [B,  270.]— Mono- 
bromhydrate de  c.  (Fr.),  Monochlorhydrate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See 
C.  monohydrobromide  and  C.  monohydrochloride. — Neutral  c. 
hydrobromate,  Neutral  c.  hydrochlorate,  Neutral  c.  sul- 
phate. See  C.  dihydrobromide,  C.  dihydrochlnride,  C.  bisulphate. 
— Sulfate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  sulphate.— Sulfate  de  c.  basique 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ordinary  c.  sulphate.  [B.  113.] 

CINCHONIDINUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Siana(kianaVkoan(ch»on)-iad-i- 
(e)'nu*m(nu4m).  See  CINCHONIDINE.— C.  benzoicum.  See  CIN- 
CHONIDINE benzoate.— C.  bisulfuricum.  See  CINCHONIDINE  bisul- 
phale. — C.  hydrobromicum.  See  CINCHONIDINE  hydrobromide. 
— C.  hydrobromicum  basicum.  See  CINCHONIDINE  monohydro- 
bromide.— C.  hydrobromicnm  neutrale.  See  CINCHONIDINE  di- 
hydrobromide.—C.  hydrochloricum.  See  CINCHONIDINE  hydro- 
chloride. — C.  salicylicum.  See  CINCHONIDINE  salicylate.— C.  sul- 
furicum. See  CINCHONIDINE  sulphate.— C.  tartaricum.  See 
CINCHONIDINE  tartrate. 

CINCHONIFERE  (Fr.),  adj.  Saana-kon-e-fear.  Containing  or 
producing  cinchona-bark.  [B,  38.] 

CINCHONIN  (Ger.),  n.  Tsen-chaon-en'.  See  CINCHONINE.— 
Arsensaures  C.  See  CINCHONINE  arsenate. — Basisch  schwe- 
felsaures C.  Basic  (ordinary)  cinchonine  sulphate.  [B.]  See  CIN- 
CHONINE sulphate.— BenzoSsaures  C.  See  CINCHONINE  benzoate. 
— Chinasaures  C.  See  CINCHONINE  quinate.—  Chlorsaures  C. 
See  CINCHONINE  chlorate.— C'acetat.  See  CINCHONINE  acetate. — 
C'arseniat.  See  CINCHONINE  arsenate. — C'benzoat.  See  CIN- 
CHONINE benzoate. — C'bihydrochlorat.  See  CINCHONINE  dihydro- 
chloride.— C'bisulfat.  See  CINCHONINE  bisulphate.— C'bitartrat. 
See  CINCHONINE  bitartrate.— C'chlorat.  See  CINCHONINE  chlora  e. 
— C'disulfonsaure.  See  CiNCHONiNEdi'swZpJionjc  acid.— C'hydro- 
bromat.  See  CINCHONINE  hydrobromide. — C'hydrochlorat.  See 
CINCHONINE  hydrochloride. — C'nitrat.  See  CINCHONINE  nitrate.— 
C'phosphat.  See  CINCHONINE  phosphate. — C'saure.  See  CIN- 
CHONINIC acid.  —  C'schwefelsaure.  See  CiNCHONiNEswfpTmri'c 
acid. — C'sulfat.  See  CINCHONINE  sulphate.— C'sulfonstiure.  See 
CiNCHONiNEsu/pftonic  acid.— C'tannat.  See  CINCHONINE  tannate. 
— C'tartrat.  See  CINCHONINE  tartrate. — C'trisulfonsaure.  See 
CiNCHONiNRtfrt'swZpTiom'c  acid. — Essigsaures  C.  See  CINCHONINE 
acetate.— Gerbsaures  C.  See  CINCHONINE  tannate.— Neutral 
schwefelsaures  C.  Neutral  (ordinary)  cinchonine  sulphate.  [B.] 
See  CINCHONINE  sulphate.— Phosphorsaures  C.  See  CINCHONINE 
phosphate. — Salpetersaures  C.  See  CINCHONINE  nitrate. — Salz- 
sanres  C.  See  CINCHONINE  hydrochloride.— Saures  schwefel- 
saures C.  Cinchonine  bisulphate.  [B.]— Saures  weinsaures  C. 
See  CINCHONINE  bitartrate.—  Schwefelsaures  C.  See  CINCHONINE 
sulphate. — Weinsaures  C.  See  CINCHONINE  tartrate. 

CINCHONINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sian»(kiana)-kon(chaon)-i(e)'na8. 
See  CINCHONINE. — C.  acetica.  See  CINCHONINE  acetate.— Cincho- 
iiinjf  bisulphas.  See  CINCHONINE  bisulphate.- — Cinchoniiise 
hydrochloras.  See  CINCHONINE  hydrochloride. — Cinchoninae 
sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  CINCHONINE  sulphate. 

CINCHONINE,  n.  SiWkon-en.  Lat.,  cinchonina  [U.  S.Ph  .], 
cinchoninum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.],  cinchonia. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cinchonin.  It..  Sp.,  cinconina  [Sp.  Ph.J.  An  alka- 
loid, C18HMN.,O,  isomeric  with  cinchonidine,  occurring  alqng-with 
quinine  in  various  cinchona-barks,  especially  in  the  pale  cinchona. 
It  forms  colorless,  transparent,  monoclinic,  columnar  or  acicular 
crystals,  of  alkaline  reaction  and  bitter  taste,  soluble  in  3,600  parts 
of  water,  100  parts  of  alcohol,  and  370  parts  of  ether,  its  solutions 
being  non-fluorescent  and  dextrogyre.  Its  salts  are  employed  like 
those  of  quinine,  but  are  slower  and  less  certain  in  action.  An  iso- 
meric modification,  /3-c.,  occurs,  along  with  quinidine,  in  quinoidine. 
[B,  4,  95,  270.]— Acetate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  acetate.— Acid  c.  sul- 
phate. See  C.  bisulphate. — Acid  c.  tartrate.  See  C.  bitartrate. 
— Arseniate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  arsenate.— Azotate  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  C.  nitrate.— Basic  c.  sulphate.  Fr.,  sulphate  de  c.  basique 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ordinary  c.  sulphate.  [B.]  See  C.  sulphate.— Bichlor- 
hydrate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  dihydrochloride.— Bromhydrate 
de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  hydrobromide.— Chlorate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C. 
chlorate.— Chlorhydrate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  hydrochloride.— C. 
acetate.  Lat..  cinchonina  acetica.  Fr.,  acetate  de  c.  Ger.,  es- 
xigsaures  Cinchonin,  Cinchoninacetat.  It.,  acetato  di  cinconina. 
Sp.,  acetato  de  cinconina.  A  compound  of  c.  and  acetic  acid. — C. 
arsenate.  Fr.,  arseniate  de  c.  Ger.,  arsensaures  Cinchonin,  Cin- 
choninnrseniat.  It.,  arxeniato  di  cinconina..  Sp.,  arseniato  de 
cinconina.  A  compound  of  c.  and  arsenic  acid.  [B,  38.]— C.  ben- 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1029 


CINCHONIC 


zoate.  Fr.,  benzoate  de  c.  Ger.,  benzoesaures  Cinchonin,  Cin- 
nhoninbenzoat.  It.,  benzoato  di  cinconina.  Sp.,  benzoato  de  cin- 
conina.  A  compound,  Ci9H2qN2O.C7HgO2,  of  c.  and  benzole  acid, 
forming  stellately  grouped  columnar  crystals,  difficultly  soluble  in 
water.  [B,  270.]— C.  bisulphate.  Lat.,  cinchonince  bisulphas, 
cinchoninum  bisulfuricum.  Fr.,  bisulfate  de  c.  Ger.,  Cinchonin- 
bisulfat,  saures  schwefeisaures  Cinchonin.  It.,  bisolfato  di  cinco- 
nina. Sp.,  bisulfato  de  cinconina.  A  substance,  CJ9H22N2O.H2- 
SO4  +  4H2O,  formed  by  cooling  a  very  concentrated  solution  of  c. 
sulphate  ;  forming  octahedral  crystals,  very  soluble  in  water.  [B, 
270.] — C.  bitartrate.  Fr.,  bitartrate  de  c.  Ger.,  Cinchoninbitar- 
trat.  It.,  bitartrato  di  cinconina.  A  compound,  C19H22N2O.C4H6- 
Oe+4HaO,  difficultly  soluble  in  water.  [B,  270.]— C.  chlorate. 
Fr.,  chlorate  de  c.  Ger.,  chlorsaures  Cinchonin,  Cinchoninchlorat. 
It.,  clorato  di  cinconina.  Sp.,  clorato  de  cinconina.  A  compound 
of  c.  and  chloric  acid.  [B,  38.] — C.  dihydrochloride.  Fr.,  bi- 
chlorhydrate  de  c.  Ger.,  Cinchoninbihydrochlorat.  A  substance, 
Ci»HjjKtOJHKB,  formed  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric-acid  gas 
upon  c.,  occurring  as  tabular  crystals  readily  soluble  in  water.  [B, 
270.]— C.  hydrobromate,  C.  hydrobromide.  Fr.,  bromhydrate 
dec.  Ger.,  Cinchoninhydrobromat.  A  substance,  C19H22N2O.HBr, 
forming  lustrous  long  acicular  crystals,  soluble  in  20  parts  of  water. 
fB,  270.]— C.  hydrochlorate,  C.  hydrochloride.  Fr.,  chlorhy- 
drate  de  c.  Ger.,  Cinchoninhydrochlorat.  A  compound  of  c.  and 
hydrochloric  acid.  [B.]  See  C.  monohydrochloride  and  C.  dihy- 
drochloride.—C.  kinate.  See  C.  quinate.— C.  monohydrochlor- 
ide.  Lat. ,  cinchonince  hydrochlnras,  cinchoninum  hydrochloricum. 
Fr.,  chlorliydrate  (ou  monochlorhydrate)  de  c.  Ger.,  Cinchoninhy- 
drochlorat, salzsaures  Cinchonin.  It.,  cloridrato  di  cinconina. 
Sp.,  clorhidrato  de  cinconina.  A  substance,  C19H22N.|O.HCl4- 
2HaO,  often  called  simply  c.  hydrochloride,  forming  colorless  acicu- 
lar crystals,  soluble  in  24  parts  of  water  and  less  than  2  parts  of  alco- 
hol. [B,  270.]  See  also  C.  dihydrochloride.— C.  nitrate.  Fr., 
azotate  (ou  nitrate)  de  c.  Ger.,  salpetersaures  Cinchonin,  Cincho- 
ninnitrat.  It.,  nitrato  di  cinconina.  Sp.,  nitrato  de  cinconina. 
A  compound,  C19Hj2N2O.HNO3  +  iH.|O,  of  c.  and  nitric  acid,  occur- 
ring as  monoclinic  prismatic  crystals,  moderately  soluble  in  water. 
[B,  270.]— C.  phosphate.  Fr.,  phosphate  de  c.  Ger.,  phosphor- 
saures  Cinchonin,  Cinchoninphosphat.  It.,  fosfato  di  cinconina. 
Sp.,  fosfato  de  cinconina.  A  compound  (C19H22N2O)2.H3PO4  + 
12H2O,  of  c.  and  phosphoric  acid  ;  forming  stellately  grouped  colum- 
nar crystals,  readily  soluble  in  water.  [B,  270.]— C.  quinate.  Fr., 
quinate  de  c.  Ger.,  chinasaures  Cinchonin.  It.,  chinato  di  cinco- 
nina. A  compound  of  c.  and  quinic  acid.  [B,  5.]— C.  sulphate. 
Lat.,  cinchonince  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  sulphas  cinchonini  [Netherl. 
Ph.],  cinconinum  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Swiss  Ph.,  Hung. 
Ph.],  sulphas  [Swed.  Ph.]  (seu  subsulfas  [Fr.  Cod.])  cinchonicus. 
Fr.,  sulfate  de  c.,  sulfate  de  c.  basique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Cincho- 
ninsulfat,  schwefeisaures  (Oder  neutrales  schwefeisaures)  Cincho- 
nin. It.,  solfato  di  cinconina.  Sp.,  sulfato  cinconico  [Sp.  Ph.]  (6 
de  cinconina).  A  compound  of  c.  and  sulphuric  acid.  Ordinary 
(or  neutral,  or  basic)  c.  sulphate,  the  c.  sulphate  of  the  pharmaco- 
poeias, is  a  substance,  (Cj9H22N2O)2.H2SO4  +  2H2O,  formed  by  neu- 
tralizing an  aqueous  solution  or  sulphuric  acid  with  c.,  and  occur- 
ring as  hard,  transparent,  rhombic  pyramidal  crystals,  soluble  in  60 
to  70  parts  of  cold  water,  14  parts  of  boiling  water  and  6  or  7  parts 
of  alcohol,  almost  completely  insoluble  in  ether.  The  solutions  are 
dextrogyre.  The  anhydrous  salt  is  phosphorescent.  C.  sulphate  is 
used  like  quinine,  but  requires  to  be  used  in  larger  doses,  and  is 
less  certain  and  slower  in  its  action.  [B,  81,  95,  270.]  See  also  C. 
bisulphate. — C'sulphonic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cinchonine-sulfonique. 
Ger.,  Cinchoninsulfonsdure.  See  C'disulphonic  acid  and  C'trisul- 
phonicacid. — C'sulphuricacid.  Fr.,  acide cinchonine sulfur ique. 
Ger.,  Cinchoninschwefelsaure.  A  substance,  (CI9HaaNop)a.SO3, 
formed  by  the  action  of  fuming  sulphuric  acid  upon  c.  [B,  270.] — 
C.  tannate.  Fr.,  tannate  de  c.  Ger.,  gerbsaures  Cinchonin,  Cin- 
chonintannat.  It.,  tannato  di  cinconina.  Sp.,  tanato  de  cinco- 
nina. A  compound  of  c.  and  tannic  acid ;  a  yellowish-white 
powder  of  variable  composition,  almost  insoluble  in  water.  [B,  270.] 
— C.  tartrate.  Fr.,  tartrate  de  c.  Ger.,  Cinchonintartrat,  wein- 
saures  Cinchonin.  It.,  tartrato  di  cinconina.  Sp.,  tartrato  de 
cinconina.  A  substance,  (Ci9H22N2O)2.C4HaO8  +  2H2O,  compounded 
of  c.  and  tartaric  acid,  forming  small  crystals,  moderately  soluble 
in  water.  [B,  270.]  See  also  C.  bitartrate. — Monochlorhydrate 
de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  monohydrochloride.— Neutral  c.  sulphate. 
Ordinary  c.  sulphate.  [B.]  See  C.  sulphate.— Sulfate  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.,  1866],  Sulfate  de  c.  basique  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  C.  sulphate. 

CINCHONINIC,  adj.  Sian2-kon-i!in'i!Ik.  Lat.,  cinchonicus,  cin- 
choninicus.  Fr.,  cinchoninique,  cinchonique.  Sp.,  cinconico.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  cinchonine.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr., acide  cinchoni- 
nique. Ger.,  Cinchoninsaure.  It..acidocinconinico.  Sp.,dcido 
cinconico  (6  cinconinico).  A  dibasic  (or,  according  to  Weidel's  for- 
mula, a  monobasic)  crystalline  acid,  C20H)4N2O4  Tor,  according  to 
Weidel,  C,0H7NO2  -  C8H,N  —  CO.  OH  =  a-qumolinemonocarbonic 
acid),  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  cinchonine.  Readily  soluble  in 
acid  solutions,  difficultly  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol.  [B,  2,  270.] 

CINCHONINUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Si2n2(kian2)-kon(chaon)-i(e)'nusm- 
(nu4m).  See  CINCHONINE.— C.  bisulfuricum.  See  CINOHONINE 
bisulphate. — C.  hydrochloricum,  C.  muriaticum.  See  CIN- 
CHONINE hydrochloride.— C.  sulfuricum,  Sulphas  cinchonini. 
See  CINCHONINE  sulphate. 

CINCHONIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sa2na-kon-ek.  See  CINCHONIC  and 
CINCHONINIC. 

CINCHONISM,  n.  Si2n2'kon-i2zm.  Lat.,  cinchonismus.  Fr., 
cinchonisme.  Poisoning  with  cinchona  or  one  of  its  constituents 
(usually  quinine).  The  symptoms  produced  by  full  antipyretic 
doses  of  quinine  (q.  v.)  are  intensified  ;  more  or  less  deafness  and 
dimness  or  total  loss  of  vision  (sometimes  with  subsequent  atrophy 
of  the  optic  discs)  are  present,  together  with  intense  headache  with 
a  sense  of  constriction  of  the  forehead,  dilatation  of  the  pupils, 
delirium  or  coma,  a  weak,  fluttering  pulse,  irregular  and  shallow 
respiration,  convulsions,  and  collapse,  followed  in  exceedingly  rare 


cases  by  death.  Ordinarily  the  severe  cerebral  symptoms  are  want- 
ing, and  recovery  takes  place  promptly  on  discontinuing  the  use  of 
the  drug.  In  dangerous  cases,  artificial  respiration,  hot  baths,  and 
the  administration  of  strong  hot  tea  or  coffee  have  been  advised. 
[A,  286  ;  C.  Binz  (A,  319).] 

CINCHONOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n2(ki2n2)-kon(ch2on)-o(o2)-i(e)'- 
dez(das).  From  Cinchona  (q.  v.),  and  etSos,  resemblance.  Resem- 
bling the  Cinchona,  a  botanical  species  name.  [B.] 

CINCHONOLOGY,  n.  Si2n-kon-o"l'o-ji2.  From  cinchona  (q. 
v.),  and  Adyos,  understanding.  The  botany,  pharmacology,  etc.,  of 
the  cinchonas,  [a,  24.] 

CINCHONOMETBY,  n.  Si2n-kon-o2m'e!t-ri2.  From  cinchona 
(q.  v.),  and  nerpov,  a  measure.  The  estimation  of  the  amount  of  al- 
kaloids in  the  cinchonas,  [a,  24.] 

CINCHOTANNIC  ACID,  n.  Si2n2-ko-ta2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cin- 
cho-tannique.  Ger.,  Chinagerbsaure.  It.,  acido  chinotannico. 
Quinotannic  acid.  [B.] 

CINCHOTENICINE,  n.  Si"n2.ko-te2n'i2s-en.  Fr.,  cinchonte- 
nicine.  Ger.,  Cinchotenicin.  An  amorphous  base,  Ci8H2oNoOa, 
isomeric  with  cinchotenine,  and  formed  from  the  latter  by  heating. 
[B,  270.] 

CINCHOTENIDINE,  n.  Si2n2-ko-te2n'i2d-en.  Fr.,  cinchote- 
nidine.  Ger.,  Cinchotenidin.  A  crystalline  base,  CI8H2pN!iO3  + 
3H,O.  isomeric  with  cinchotenine,  and  formed  by  heating  cincnoni- 
dine  with  potassium  permanganate.  [B,  270.] 

CINCHOTENINE,  n.  Si2n2-ko2t'e2n-en.  Fr.,  cinchotenine. 
Ger.,  Cinchotenin.  A  crystalline  base,  C18H20N2O3  +  3Hop,  formed 
by  heating  cinchonine  with  potassium  permanganate.  [B,  5,  270.] 

CINCHOTINE,  n.  Si2n2'kot-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cinchotin. 
Syn.:  hydrocinchonine.  An  alkaloid,  CI9H24N2O,  occurring  in  va- 
rious species  of  cinchona-bark  and  in  cuprea-bark,  and  produced 
artificially  by  the  action  of  potassium  permanganate  upon  quinine. 
It  forms  small,  lustrous  columnar  crystals,  very  difficultly  soluble 
in  water,  sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol.  [B,  23,  81,  270.] 

CINCHOVATINE,  n.  Si2n2-ko'va2t-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cincho- 
vatin.  It.,  cincoyatina.  A  cinchona  alkaloid  by  some  regarded  as 
identical  with  aricine  or  cusconine,  but  now  thought  to  be  the  same 
as  cinchonidine.  [B,  5,  10,  270.] 

CINCHOVINE  [Manzini],  n.  Sian2'ko-ven.  See  CINCHONI- 
DINE. 

CINCINNAMS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ki2n2)-sian(ki2n)-na(na3)'li2s. 
From  cincinnus,  a  curl.  Curly.  [A,  318.] 

CINCINNATI  ARTESIAN  WATER,  n.  Si2n-si2n-ast'ia. 
The  water  of  a  saline  and  sulphurous  artesian  well  in  Cincinnati. 
Ohio.  [A,  363.] 

CINCINNULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2n(ki2n«)-si2n(ki2n)'nusl(nu«l)- 
u's(u4s).  Dim.  of  cincinnus.  Fr.,  cincinnule.  A  little  curl.  [A, 
318 ;  a,  24.] 

CINCINNUS  (Lat.),  n.m.    Si2n(ki2na)-si2n(ki2n)'nu3s(nu4s).    See 

ClCINNUS. 

CINCLIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.,  pi.  of  cinclis  (q.  v.).  Si2n2(ki2n2)'kli2d- 
ez(eas). 

CINCLIN^E  (Lat.),  CINCLINI  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  and  m.  pi.  Si2n"- 
(ki2n2)-kli(kle)'ne(na3-e2),  -ni(ne).  Fr.,  cinclinees.  A  subfamily  of 
the  Turdidoe.  [L,  221.] 

CINCLIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n2(k|2n2)'kli2s.  Gen.,  cin'clidos  (-is). 
Gr.,  (tiyieAis.  One  of  the  apertures  in  the  wall  of  the  column  of  some 
of  the  Actinidce,  believed  to  be  for  the  emission  of  the  craspeda. 
[L,  147.] 

CINCLISIS  (Lat.),  CINCLISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  Si2ni>. 
(ki'nVkli2s-i2s,  Si2n2(ki2n2)-kli2z(kli2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  (ti'-y/cAio-is, 
KiyicAt0>i.o?.  Fr.,  cinclise,  cinclisme.  Rapid  spasmodic  movement 
of  any  portion  of  the  body,  particularly  quick  winking  ;  of  Hippoc- 
rates, the  quick,  shallow  movement  of  the  chest,  as  in  dyspnoea. 
[L,  41.] 

CINCO,  n.  In  South  America,  the  Geronia  speciosa.  ["  Nouv. 
rem.,"  July  8,  1889,  p.  348.] 

CINCO-CHAGAS  (Port.),  n.  Sen2"ko-sha3g'a2s.  The  IVopceo- 
lum  minus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CINCO-EN-RAMA  (Sp.),  n.  Then"ko-e2n-ras  ma8.  The  Po- 
tentilla  reptans.  [B,  121,  173  ;  a,  24.] 

CINCO  FOLHA  (Port.),  n.  Sen2"ko-fol'yas.  The  Cybistax 
antisyphilitica.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CINCO  LXAGAS  (Sp.).  n.  Then"kol-yasg'a3s.  The  Genda- 
russa  vulgaris.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CINCTIPES  (Lat.).  adj.  Sian2k(ki2n2k)'ti2-pez(pas).  Fromezwc- 
tus.  girded,  andpes,  the  foot.  Fr.,  cinctipede.  Having  the  feet 
each  surrounded  oy  a  colored  ring.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CINCTOSTIPITE.E  (Lat. ),  n.  f .  pi.  Si2n2k(ki2n2k)-to(to2)-sti2p- 
(step)-i2t'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  cinctus,  girded,  and  stipes  (q.  v.).  Fr., 
cinctostipitees  [Roze].  A  division  of  agarics,  which  have  their 
lamellae  adherent  to  the  stipes  and  without  volvas  or  with  volvas 
more  or  less  incomplete.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CINCTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Si2n"k(ki2n2k)'tusm(tu4m).    See  PERI- 

TONJEUM. 

CINCTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sijn2k(ki»n!ik)'tuss(tu4s).  From  cingere, 
to  gird.  Fr.,  ceint,  entoure.  Ger.,  umgiirtet.  Girded  (said  of  the 
albumen  of  a  seed  when  the  embryo  surrounds  it  somewhat  in  the 
form  of  a  horseshoe,  as  in  the  Chenopodium).  [B,  39,  123  (a,  24).] 

CINE  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Si(ke)'ne(na).  The  Ruscus  aculeatus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).]^ 

CINEBENE  (Fr.),  n.    Sen-a-besn.    See  CINENE. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U2,  like  oo  in  too;  V2,  blue;  IP,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U8,  like  u  (German). 


CIXEFACTION 
CINNAMOMUM 


1030 


Sen-e2l.    The  Coccus  ilicis.    [B,  5,  121,  180  ; 
Gen.,  cinem'atos 


CINEFACTION,  n.  Si2n-e2-fa2k'shu3n.  Lat.,  cinefactio  (from 
cinis,  ash,  and  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  cinefaction.  See  INCINERA- 
TION. 

CINEFACTUS  (Lat),  CINEFICATUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Si2n(ki2n)- 
e2-fa2k(fa3k)'tu3s(tu4s),  -fi2k-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  Incinerated.  [A,  318.  J 

CINEI,L,E  (Fr.),  n. 

a,  24.] 

CINEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.     Si2n(ki2n)-e(a)'ma3. 
(-is).    Gr.,  Ki»i)fLa.    See  CINESIS. 

CINEMATICS,  n.  sing.    Si2n-e2m-a2t'i2ks.    See  KINETICS. 

CINEMATIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sen-a-ma2t-ek.    See  KINETIC. 

CINENCHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2n(ken)-e2n2'ki3m(ch:lu8m)-a3. 
Gen.,  cinenchym'atos  (-is).  From  Kivelv,  to  move,  and  eyx"M<»,  some- 
thing poured  in.  The  vascular  system  conveying  the  latex  or  pe- 
culiar juice  of  plants.  It  occurs  in  petioles,  veins,  roots,  and  espe- 
cially the  liber.  The  vessels  of  this  tissue  are  sometimes  simple, 
but  generally  netted  and  complicated.  [B,  19,  34  (a,  24).] 

CINENCHYMATOUS,  adj.  Si2n-e2n-ki2m'a2t-u3s.  Pertaining 
to  or  provided  with  a  cinenchyma.  [B,  11  (a,  24).] 

CINENE,  n.  Sin'en.  Fr.,  cinebene,  cineph&ne.  Ger.,  Cineben. 
.A  liquid,  C10Hlei  extracted  from  cineol,  the  chief  ingredient  of  oil 
of  wormseed  ;  a  terpene  identical  with  cajeputene.  [B,  5  (a,  24) ;  L, 
49,  87.] 

CINERACEOUS,  adj.  Si'n-e'r-a'shu's.  Lat.,  cineraceus  (from 
sinis,  ash).  Ash-gray.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CINERAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  Sen-a-ra2r.  See  CINEREAL  and 
CINERARIA.— C.  A  fleurs  bleues.  The  Agathcea  amelloides.  [B, 
19,  121  ;  a,  24.1— C.  de  la  Siberie.  The  root  of  Cineraria  sibirica. 
[A,  492  (a,  24).] 

CINERARIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Si»n(kian)-e'r-a(a8)'ria-a».  Fr.,  cine- 
raire,  cendrielle,  cinerre.  Ger.,  Aschenpflanze,  Aschenkraut.  1. 
Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  order  Composite,  closely  allied  to 
Senecio.  The  white  down  on  the  leaves  of  some  species  resem- 
bles ashes  ;  hence  the  name.  2.  Of  Nees,  the  Senecio  palmensis 
of  De  Candolle.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  121,  180  ;  a,  24.]— Alpine  c.  See 
C.  alpina.—C.  acanthifolia.  The  Senecio  acanthifolius.  [B. 
180  (a,  24).]— C.  cernua.  The  Doronicum  arnica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  crispa.  The  Senecio  rivularis.  [B,  128  (a,  24).]— C.  mari- 
tima.  Syn.  :  Jacobcea  tomentosa.  Fr.,  armoise  blanche.  Rag- 
wort. The  white  down  on  the  leaves  gives  name  to  the  genus.  Em- 
menagogue  and  antihysteric  virtues  have  been  assigned  to  it.  [B. 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  palustris.  The  Senecio  palustris.— C.  pratensis. 
The  Senecio  pratensis.  [B,  128  (a,  24).]— C.  sibirica  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  cineraire  de  la  Siberie.  Syn. :  Liqularia  sibirica  [Cassini].  A 
plant  eaten  raw  by  the  Swiss  as  an  aphrodisiac.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — 
Silvery-leaved  c.  The  C.  acanthifolia,.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CINERARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2n(ki2n)-e»r-a(a3)'ri2-u3m(u4m). 
Gr.,  KoviffTrjpiov.  The  ash-pit  of  a  furnace.  [A,  325.] 

CINERASCENS  (Lat),  adj.  Si2n(ki2n)-e2r-a2s(a8s)-se»nz(kans). 
Ash-colored.  [B,  121.] 

CINERATION,  n.  Si2n-e2r-a'shu8n.  Lat.,  cineratio.  Fr., 
cineration.  See  INCINERATION. 

CINEREA  (Lat),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  cinereus  (substantia  understood). 
Si2n(ki2n)-e(ea)'re2-a3.  The  gray  matter  of  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem. [1,80.] 

CINERE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(kl2n)-e(e!1)'re!l-e(a8-e»).  Of 
Boissier,  the  Cynarece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CINEREA!,  adj.  Si2n-e'res-a2l.  Lat.,  cinereus.  Fr.,  cineraire. 
Ashy,  pertaining  to  ashes.  [B,  2.] 

CINEREICO!!IS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ki2n)-e2r-8(e2)-i»-ko2rii2s. 
From  cinereus,  ashy,  and  collum,  the  neck.  Fr.,  cinereicolle.  Hav- 
ing the  neck  of  an  ash-gray  color.  [L,  41.  180.] 

CINEREIFRONS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sian(ki2n)-e2r-e(e2)'ia-fro2nz- 
(fro2ns).  From  cinereus,  ashy,  and/rons,  the  forehead.  Fr.,  cine- 
reifront.  Having  an  ash-colored  forehead.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CINEREO-AtBIDUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ki2n)-e(e2)"re!1-o(o9)-a11l- 
(a8l)'bi2d-u3s(u4s).  Ashy-white.  [L.J 

CINEREO-ARGENTATUS  (Lat),  CINEREO-ARGENT- 
EUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Si"n(ki2n)-e(e2)"re2-o(o2)-a3r-je2nt(ge2nt)-at(a8t)'- 
uss(u4s),  -Je2nt(ge2nt)'e2-u3s(u4s).  From  cinereus,  ashy,  and  argent- 
eus,  silvery.  Silver-gray.  [A,  491  (a,  21).] 

CINEREO-F!AVESCENS  (Lat),  adj.  Si2n(ki2n)-e(e»)"re»-o- 
(o2)-na(fla3)-ve2s(we2s)'se2nz(kans).  Grayish-yellow.  [L.] 

CINEREO-FUSCUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ki2n)-e(ea)"rea-o(o!')-fu3s- 
(fu4s)'(kuss(ku4s).  Ashy-brown.  [L.] 

CINEREO-NIGER  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(kian)-e(e2)"re»-o(o2)-ni(ni!>)'- 
ju6r(ge2r).  Ashy-black.  [L.] 

CINEREO-TOMENTOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si'n(ki2n)-e(e»)"re2- 
O(o2)-to(to2)-me2nt-os'u3s(u4s).  From  cinereus,  ashy,  and  tomen- 
tum,  down.  Having  ash-colored  down.  [L.] 

CINEREOUS,  adj.  Si2n-e're2-u3s.  Gr.,  Te<£pw«Tj«.  Lat.,  cine- 
reus. Fr.,cendre.  Ger.,  aschgrau.  Of  an  ashy  color.  [L,  343.] 

CINERES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.,  pi.  of  cinis  (q.  v.).  Si2n(ki2n)'e2r- 
ez(e2s). 

CINEREUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ki«n)-e(e")'re»-u8s(u«s).  See  CIN- 
EREOUS. 

CINERIFORME  (Fr.),  adj.  Sen-a-re-form.  From  cinis,  ash, 
and  forma,  form.  Resembling  ashes.  [L,  41.] 

CINERITIOUS,  adj.    Si2n-e2r-i2sh'u3s.    Lat.,  cineritius.    See 

CINEREOUS. 

CINERITIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sisn(ki«n)-esr-i!1sh(i2t)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
A  cupel.  [L,  84.] 


CINERIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ki2n)-e(e2)'ri2-u3s(u4s).  See  CIN- 
EREOUS. 

CINERRE  (Fr.),  n.    Sen-e«r.    See  CINERARIA. 

CINERULA  (Lat),  n.  f.,  dim.  of  cinis.  Si2n(ki2n)-e2r'u2(u4)-la3. 
Gr.,  airoSiov.  The  dross  of  metals.  [A,  325,  387.] 

CINESIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Si2n(ken)-ez(as)'i2-a3.  For  deriv.,  see 
CINESIS.  Fr.,  cinesie,  cinese.  The  employment  of  systematic 
movements  of  the  body,  active  or  passive,  for  hygienic  or  thera- 
peutical purposes.  [Dally  (A,  301)  ;  L,  49.] 

CINESIAL.GIE  (Fr.),  n.  Sen-az-e-a2l-zhe.  From  KtVijo-ts,  move- 
ment, and  aAyos,  pain.  The  condition  of  a  muscle  in  which  con- 
traction causes  severe  local  pain.  [L,  87.] 

CINESIOLOGY  [W.  Dally],  n.  Si2n-ez-i2-o2l'o-ji2.  From  KIVJJ- 
<ris,  movement,  and  Adyoj,  understanding.  Fr.,  cinesiologie.  Tlie 
science  of  artificial  or  natural  movements  of  the  body  as  educa- 
tional, therapeutical,  or  hygienic  agents.  [L,  87.] 

CINESIOMETRIC,  adj.  Si2n-ez-i2-o-me2t'ri2k.  From  KiVrjo-is, 
movement,  and  perpov,  a  measure.  Pertaining  to  the  measurement 
of  movements.  [A,  322.]  See  C.  SENSE. 

CINESIOMETRY,  n.  Si2n-ez-i2-o2m'e2t-ri2.  Fr.,  cinesiome- 
trie.  Ger.,  Kinesiometrie,  JBewegungsmesskunst.  The  measure- 
ment of  movements.  [A,  322.] 

CINESIONOSUS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Si2n(ken)-ez(as)-i2-o2n'o2s-u3s(u4s). 
From  KIKIJO-IS,  movement,  and  vdo-os.  disease.  Fr..  cinesionose.  Ger., 
Bewegungskrankheit.  A  disease  characterized  by  impaired  power 
of  movement.  [A,  323.] 

CINESIPATHY,  n.  Si2n-ez  i2p'a2th-R  From  itiVijo-is,  move- 
ment, and  jraflos,  disease.  1.  Properly,  see  CINESIONOSUS.  2.  See 

ClNESITHERAPY. 

CINESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ken)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  cines'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  KiMjats  (from  icivfiv,  to  move).  Fr.,  cinese,  cinesie.  Ger.,  Be- 
wegung.  Motion.  [A,  325.] 

ClNESITHERAPY  [Dally],  n.  Si2n-ez-i2-the2r'a2p-i2.  From 
(tiiTj<rt?,  movement,  and  0tpa.irfCa.,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  cinesi- 
therapie.  The  treatment  of  disease  by  means  of  cinesia  (q.  v.).  [A, 
301.] 

CINETHMICS,  n.  sing.    Si2n-e«th'mi2ks.    See  KINETICS. 

CINETIC,  adj.    Si2n-e2t'i2k.    See  KINETIC. 

CINETICA  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  pi.  of  adj.  cineticus  (mala  understood). 
Si2n(ken)-e2t(at)'i2k-a3.  An  order  of  neurotic  diseases  in  which  the 
predominant  symptom  is  spasm.  [L,  83.] 

CINETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ken)-e2t(at)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  See  KI- 
NETIC. 

CINETUS  (Lat),  adj.  Si2n(ken)-e(a)'tu8s(tu4s).  Gr.,  K^TJTOS. 
Movable  (see  KINETIC)  ;  as  a  n.  m.  (musculus  understood),  au  old 
name  for  the  diaphragm.  [Bartholin  (A,  325).] 

CINGENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ki2n2/je2nz(ge2ns).  From  cingere, 
to  gird.  Ger.,  umgiirtend,  umgebend.  Girding  :  applied  to'that 
which  surrounds  a  part  without  fully  enveloping  it  (e.g.,  the  calyx 
around  the  fruit  of  the  Nicotiana).  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

CINGIIXUM  (Lat.),  CINGI!!US  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  m.  Si2n- 
(ki2n2)-ji2l(gi2l)'lu3m(lu4mv  -Iuss(lu4s).  Gr.,  fuviov.  A  little  girdle  ; 
the  neck  of  a  tooth.  [A,  318  ;  L.] 

CINGULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n2(ki2n2)'gu2(gu4)-la8.  1.  A  band  or 
girdle ;  in  entomology,  a  colored  band.  [L,  196.]  2.  Of  Burdach, 
the  upper  portion  of  the  gyrus  fornicatus.  [I,  6  (K).] 

CINGULARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n2(ki2n2)-gu2(gu4)-la(la3)'ri2-a3. 
The  Lycopodium  clavatum.  [L,  105.] 

CINGUtATA  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2n2(ki2n2)-gu2l(gu4l)- 
a(as)'ta8.  A  suborder  of  the  Effodentia.  [L,  173.] 

CINGUMFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n2(ki2n2Vgu2(gu4)-li2f'e!!r-u8s- 
(u*s).  From  cingulum  (q.  v.),  and/erre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cingulifere. 
Surrounded  by  a  girdle-like  colored  band.  [L,  180.] 

CINGU!UM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2n(ki2n2)'gu2(gu4)-lusm(lu4m).  From 
cingere,  to  gird.  Gr.,  fwKij,  £o><rTrjp.  Fr.,  ceinture,  cordon.  Ger., 
Giirtel.  It.,  cingolo,  cintolo,  cintola,  cintura.  Sp.,  cinturdn,  cent- 
dor,  cingulo,  cinto,  cordon.  See  BAND,  BELT,  and  GIRDLE.— C.  afo- 
dominale.  Fr.,  ceinture  abdominale.  Ger.,  Bauchbinde.  An 
abdominal  bandage.  [A,  322.]— C.  abdominis  musculoso-apo- 
neuroticum,  C.  Halleri.  The  abdominal  muscles.  [L,  332.] — 
C.  Hildani.  Fr.,  ceinture  de  Hildane.  A  leather  belt  formerly 
used  in  the  reduction  of  dislocations  and  fractures  of  the  limbs. 
[A,  301.]— C.  mercuriale.  Fr.,  ceinture  de  mercure  (ou  de  vif 
argent).  A  belt  imbued  with  some  preparation  of  mercury,  worn 
for  the  destruction  of  vermin.  [L,  41.]— C.  pectorale.  A  bandage 
for  the  chest.  [L,  30  (a,  21).]— C.  pudicitiee.  See  CEINTURE  de 
chastete.—C.  Sancti  Johannis.  Fr.,  ceinture  de  la  Saint-Jean. 
The  Artemisia  vulgaris.  [B.  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  sapientiae,  C. 
stultitiae.  See  C.  mercuriale.— C.  vastissimum  abdominis. 
See  C.  Halleri.— C.  Veneris.  See  CORONA  Veneris.— C.  venosum 
prostatico-urethrale.  A  venous  plexus  between  the  prostate 
gland  and  the  rectum  connecting  the  veins  of  each  side.  [L,  31.] 

CINGULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Si2n2(ki2n2)'gu2(gu4)-lu3s(lu4s).    See 

ClNOULUM. 

CINIFICATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ki2n)-i'-fl2-ka(ka3)'tu3s(tu4s). 
From  cinis,  ash,  and  facere,  to  make.  Calcined.  [L,  104.] 

CININ,  n.    Sin'i2n.    Lat,  cininum.    See  SANTONIC  ACID. 

CINIS  (Lat),  n.  m.  and  f.  Sin(ki2n)'i2s.  Gen.,  cin'eris.  Gr.,  (c<$m, 
<nro$os,  triroBiov.  ¥r.,cendre.  Ger.,Asche.  It.,cenere.  Sp.,ceniza- 
Lit.,  ash ;  of  Celsus,  impure  zinc  oxide  ;  of  the  old  writers  in  gen- 
eral, the  dross  of  a  metal.  [A,  325 ;  B,  45.]— Cineres  clavellati. 
See  POTASSII  carbonas  impurus.—  Cineres  clavellati  depurati. 
See  POTASSIUM  carbonate.  —Cineres  herbarum,  Cineres  perla- 
ti.  See  POTASSII  carbonas  impurus.— Cineres  russici.  Impure 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A8,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G.  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1031 


CINEFACTION 
CINNAMOMUM 


Kussian  potash.  [L,  84  (a,  2D.J— Cineres  sarmentorum.  See  C. 
sarmenticius.—C.  acris.  See  Squama  JERIS  (.under  JEs).— C.  aiiti- 
rnonii.  See  ANTIMONY  ash. — C.  caeruleus.  See  BERG&J<ZW. — C. 
clavellatus.  See  POTASSII  carbonas  impurus. — C.  cyprius.  Of 
Celsus,  impure  zinc  oxide  obtained  from  Cyprus.  [B,  45.]— C.  faeci- 
nus,  C.  faecum,  C.  fecinius,  C.  infectorius.  See  POTASSII  car- 
bonas impurus.— C.  Jovis.  See  CALX  Jovis.—C.  ossium.  See 
Bone- ASH. —C.  plumbi.  Lead  suboxide.  [B,  48.]— C.  sarmenti- 
cius,  C.  sarmentitius.  Gr.,  rtypa.  KATJJUKITII'TJ.  The  ashes  of  twigs. 
[A,  325.]— C.  virldis.  Ger.,  Beryyriin.  Malachite.  LB,  180  (a,  24).] 
— Unguentum  cineris.  Soap.  [L,  349.] 

CINNA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(kian)'na3.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Stachelgras. 
Sweet  reed-grass  ;  a  Linnsean  genus  of  grasses  of  the  family  Agros- 
tidece.  [B,  34,  42,  121  ;  o,  24.]— C.  aruiidinacea  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
c.  en  roseau.  Ger.,  rohrartiges  Stachelgras.  A  species  found  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  sometimes  on  the  Barah  mount- 
ains in  Arabia.  It  furnishes  fodder  for  cattle.  [B,  34,  42,  121  ;  a, 
84.]— Radix  cinnae.  The  root  of  Smilax  china.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CINNABAR,  n.  Sian'a2b-a3r.  Gr..  Kiwa.fta.pt.  Lat.,  cinnabaris, 
cinnabari.  Fr.,  cinabre,  sulfure  rouge  de  mercure.  Ger.,  Cinno- 
ber,  Zinnober,  rothes  Schwefelquecksilber.  It.,  cinabro.  Sp.,  cina- 
brio.  Red  sulphide  of  mercury.  [A,  322,  385  ;  B.]  See  MERCURY 
sulphide.— C.  cerate.  See  Ceratum  CINNABARIS.— C.  of  anti- 
mony. See  under  ANTIMONY.— Factitious  c.  See  CINNABARIS 
factitia. 

CINNABARI  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  indecl.  Sian(ki2n)-naab(na3b)'aar- 
(a'r)-i(e).  See  CINNABAR. 

CINNABARINE,  adj.  Sian-a2b'a3r-ian.  Lat.,  cinnabar inus. 
Fr.,  cinabarin.  Ger.,  zinnoberfarbig.  Of  the  color  of  cinnabar, 
vermilion.  [B,  19,  121  ;  a,  24.] 

CINNABARIS  (Lat.l,  n.  f.  Si2n(kian)-na2b(na3b)'a2r(a3r)-i2s. 
Gen.,  c.  A  name  applied  by  the  ancients  to  both  dragon's-blood 
and  cinnabar.  [B,  3.]— Ceratum  c.  1.  A  cerate  made  of  20  grains 
of  camphor,  60  grains  of  cinnabar,  and  1  oz.  of  simple  cerate.  2. 
A  cerate  made  of  i  Ib.  of  yellow  wax.  J  oz.  of  yellow  resin,  and  1 
drachm  of  cinnabar.  [L,  120  (a,  21).]— C.  antimonii.  See  AN- 
TIMONY cinnabar. — C.  artificialis,  C.  factitia.  Artificial  cinna- 
bar ;  made  by  adding  5  parts  of  mercury  to  1  part  of  melted  flowers 
of  sulphur  (the  proportions  varying  somewhat  in  several  old  formu- 
laries), and  pulverizing  and  subliming  the  product.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 
— C.  Graecorum.  An  old  term  for  dragon's-blood.  [Quincy  (L, 
116).]— C.  mineralis,  C.  nativa,  C.  pura.  Native  cinnabar.  [L, 
119.]— C.  praeparata.  Fr.,  cinabre  prepare.  A  preparation  offi- 
cial in  several  old  formularies ;  made  by  powdering  and  porphy- 
rizing  cinnabar,  and  then  washing  or  subliming  it.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 

CINNABRIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2n(ki2n)-na2b(na3b)'ri2-u3m(u4m). 
See  CINNABAR. 

CINNAMAL.DEHYDE,  n.  Si2n-a2m-a2l'de-hid.  See  CINNAMIC 
aldehyde. 

CINNAMATE,  n.  Sian'a2m-at.  A  salt  of  cinnamic  acid,  [a, 
24.] 

CINNAMEIN,  n.  Si2n-aam-e'i2n.  Fr.,  cinnameine.  Syn.  : 
benzyl  cinnamate.  An  oil.  C8H7Oa.C7H7,  contained  in  Peru  and 
Tolu  balsams,  forming  shining  prismatic  crystals  melting  at  39°  C. 
It  may  be  obtained  artificially  by  heating  sodium  cinnamate  with 
benzyl  chloride.  IB,  2,  158  ;  a,  24.] 

CINNAMENE  (Eng.),  n.  Si2n'a2m-en.  Fr.,  cinnamene.  Ger., 
Cinnamen.  Syn. :  styrolene,  phenylethene,  vinylbenzene,  ethenyl- 
benzene,  cinnamol.  A  mobile,  colorless  oil,  C8H8  =  C8HB  —  CH~ 
CHS,  obtained  from  cinnamic  acid,  boiling  at  about  146°  C.,  and 
converted  at  200°  C.,  when  heated  in  a  sealed  tube,  into  a  solid 
modification  called  metacinnamene,  or  metastyrolene.  [B,  2, 158  ; 
o,24.] 

CINNAMENYtACRYMC  ACID,  n.  Sian-aam"ean-ial-a2k- 
rial'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cinnamenylacrylique.  A  monobasic  acid  de- 
rived from  cinnamic  aldehyde,  forming  laminar  crystals  of  the 
composition  C,,H10Oj,,  or  C,H8— CaHaHCaH.i-CO.OH.  [B,  2,  158  ; 
o,24.] 

CINNAMENYtANGELIC  ACID,  n.  Si2n-a2m"e2n-ial-aan- 
je2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cinnamenylangelicique.  A  monobasic  acid 
derived  from  cinnamic  aldehyde,  forming  small  shining  crystals  of 
the  constitution  Ci3H14O2=C8H7-C4Ha.-CO.OH.  [B,  2, 158(a,  24).] 

CINNAMENYLCROTONIC  ACID,  n.  Si2n-a2m"e2n-i2l-kro- 
toan'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cinnamenylcrotonique.  A  monobasic  acid 
derived  from  cinnamic  aldehyde,  forming  prismatic  crystals  of 
the  constitution  C,3Hi2Oj=C6H6-C2Ha-C3H4.CO.OH.  [B,  2.  158  ; 
o,  24.] 

CINNAMIC,  adj.  Sian-a2m'iak.  Fr.,  cinnamique.  Pertaining 
to  or  derived  from  cinnamon.  [A,  385.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cin- 
namique. Ger.,  Zimmtsaure,  Cinnamylsdure.  A  monobasic  crys- 
talline acid,  C9H8Oa,  occurring  in  balsam  of  Peru,  balsam  of  Tolu, 
and  storax,  and  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  c.  aldehyde.  [B,  2, 
4  ;  o,  24.]— C.  alcohol.  Fr.,  alcool  cinnamique.  Ger.,  Zimmtalko- 
hol.  A  monatomic  alcohol,  C»H,0O  =  C8H6.CH  :CH.CH2.OH,  ob- 
tained by  heating  styracin  with  a  caustic  alkali.  [B.]— C.  alde- 
hyde. Fr.,  aldehyde  cinnamique.  Ger.,  Zimmtctldehyd.  A  color- 
less oil,  C8HgO,  forming  the  essential  ingredient  of  oil  of  cinnamon, 
and  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  c.  alcohol.  It  boils  at  247°  to  248° 
C.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] — C.  anhydride.  Fr.,  anhydride  cinnamique. 
Ger.,  Zimmtsaureanhydrid.  A  compound,  (C,H5C2Ha.CO'2O.  form- 
ing colorless  crystals,  which  melt  at  127°  C.  and  are  slightly  soluble 
in  boiling  water.  [B,  2,  4 ;  a,  24.]— C.  ether.  A  cinnamate  of  an 
organic  radicle,  especially  of  ethyl.  [B.] 

CINNAMIDE,  n.  Sian'a2m-i2dCid).  Fr.,  c.  Ger..  Cinnamid. 
A  crystalline  substance,  C,H6.C?HVCO.N.H.,.  =  N.Hsr,,HTO,  ob- 
tained by  acting  on  chlorcinnamyl  with  ammonia.  [B,  4  (o,  24).] 

CINNAMODENDRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sen-a3-mo-dasn2-dra.  Re- 
sembling or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Cinnamodendron ;  as  a  n.,  in 


the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  a  family  of  dicotyledonous  plants  having  as  the  type 
the  genus  Cinnamodendron.    [L,  41.] 

CINNAMODENDRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2n-na2m(na8m)-o(o2)- 
deand'ro2n.  From  Kiwanov,  cinnamon,  and  SevSpov,  a  tree.  A  genus 
of  plants  established  by  Endlicher,  of  the  family  Canellacece,  closely 
related  to  Canella.  [B,  19,  42  ;  o,  24.]— C.  axillare  [Endlicher].  A 
Brazilian  species.  The  bitter,  pungent  bark,  known  commercially  as 
cortex  paratudo,  is  used  in  atonic  fevers  and  in  scurvy.  [B,  19,  121; 
o,  24.1— C.  corticosuin  [Miers].  A  species  growing  in  the  Antilles, 
also  furnishing  a  pungent,  aromatic  bark  which  is  exported  to  Eu- 
rope, where  it  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  bark  of  winlera  aro~ 
matica.  [B,  121,  275  ;  o,  24.] 

CINNAMOL,  n.  Si2n'a2m-o2l.  1.  See  CINNAMENE.  2.  See  CIN- 
NAMIC aldehyde. 

CINNAMOM,  n.    Si2n'aam-u'm.    See  CINNAMON. 

CINNAMOMANDELIC  ACID,  n.  Sian"aam-o-ma2n-de2riak. 
See  PHENYLoa^/crotom'c  acid. 


CINNAMOME  (Fr.),  adj.  Sen-a3-mom-a.  Resembling  or  per- 
taining to  the  family  Cinnamomece  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  the 
Cinnamomece. 

CINNAMOMEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ki2n)-a2m(a»m)-om(o2m)'ea-as. 
A  section  of  the  genus  Rosa  ;  in  Italy,  the  Nigella  sativa.  [B,  121 
(o,  24).] 

CINNAMOMEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sian(ki2n)-a2m(a3m)-om(oam)'- 
ea-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Nees  (1833),  a  division  of  the  Laurece,  with  the 
genus  Cinnamomum.  He  subsequently  made  it  a  tribe  of  the  Lau- 
rinece.  2.  According  to  Endlicher  and  Spach,  a  tribe  of  the  Lau- 
rinece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cinnamomum.  3.  Of  Meisner,  a 
subdivision  of  the  Laurece,  with  the  same  genus.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CINNAMOMEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sian(ki2n)-naam(na3m)-om(o2m)'- 
e2-u3si,u4s).  Fr.,  cinnamome.  Ger.,  Zimmtfarbig  (2d  def.).  1.  Of 
or  belonging  to  cinnamon.  2.  Cinnamon-colored.  [B,  19, 121  (a,  24).] 

CINNAMOMIC,  adj.  Sian-aam-om'i2k.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
cinnamon.— C.  acid.  See  CINNAMIC  ACID. 

CINNAMOMIN,  n.  Si2n-a2m-om'i2n.  Fr.,  cinnamomine.  See 
CINNAMENE. 

CINNAMOMOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Sian(kian)-naam(na»m)-om-o- 
(o2)-i(e)'dez(das).  From  Kiwa.iJ.u>fiov,  cinnamon,  and  elios,  resem- 
blance. Resembling  the  Cinnamomum  (a  botanical  species  name). 
[B.] 

CINNAMOMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sian(kian)-na2m(nasm)-om'usm- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  Ki.i>van<aiJ.ov  Fr.,  cannellier.  Ger.,  Zimmt.  It.,  albero 
di  cannella.  Sp.,  canelo.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Lauracece,  of  the 
family  Persicece,  having  the  following  characteristics  :  Polygamous 
or  hermaphrodite  flowers ;  a  six-cleft  perianth ;  nine  stamens  with 
four  celled  anthers,  six  opening  inward,  without  glands ;  three 
staminodia  with  capitate  or  cordate  abortive  anthers.  Berry  rest- 
ing on  the  enlarged  six-lobed  base  of  the  perianth.  There  have 
been  more  than  fifty  species  enumerated,  but  many  of  these  are 
now  referred  to  other  genera.  2.  Cinnamon  ;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the 
bark  of  C.  zeylanicum  ;  Ceylon  (or  Chinese)  cinnamon,  [a,  24.]— 
Alcoholatum  cinnamomi  aquosum  [Belg.  Ph.].  Sp.,  agua  de 
canela  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.  :  aqua  cinnamomi  spirituosa  [Austr.  Ph., 
Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph., 
Swed.  Ph.],  aqua  cinnamomi  [Ger.  Ph.],  aqua  cinnamomi  alco- 
holica  [Gr.  Ph.J.  Alcoholic  cinnamon- water  ;  made  by  macerating 
1  part  of  Chinese  cinnamon  for  12  hours  in  1  part  [Hung.  Ph.,  Ger. 
Ph.]  of  alcohol  and  5f  parts  [Hung.  Ph.]  or  a  sufficiency  [Ger.  Ph.] 
of  water  and  distilling  to  3|  [Hung.  Ph.]' or  10  [Ger.  Ph.]  parts  ;  or 
in  1J  part  of  alcohol  and  20  parts  of  water  and  distilling  to  5  parts 
[Austr.  Ph.]  ;  or  for  24  hours  in  2  parts  of  alcohol  and  16  of  water 
and  distilling  to  8  [Gr.  Ph.]  ;  or  in  2  parts  of  alcohol  and  15  of  water 
and  distilling  to  9  [Russ.  Ph.]  ;  or  in  2  parts  of  alcohol  and  20  of 
water  and  distilling  to  10  [Swiss  Ph.]  ;  or  in  5  parts  of  alcohol  and 
15  of  water  and  distilling  to  10  [Dan.  Ph.]  ;  or  for  48  hours  in  f  part 
of  alcohol  and  7J  parts  of  water  and  distilling  to  4^  parts  [Sp.  Ph.] ; 
or  for  12  hours  in  2  parts  of  alcohol  and  a  sufficiency  of  water  and 
distilling  to  6  parts  [Finn.  Ph.]  ;  or  in  2  parts  of  alcohol  and  20  of 
water,  distilling  to  10,  and  adding  ft  part  of  sugar  [Swed.  Ph.] ;  or 
by  mixing  1  part  of  spirit  of  cinnamon  with  3  parts  of  cinnamon-water 
or  1  part  of  oil  of  Chinese  cinnamon  with  250  parts  each  of  alcohol  and 
water  [Belg.  Ph.].  [B,  95  (o,  21).]— Alcoholatum  corticis  cinna- 
momi. See  A  Icoolat  de  CANNELLE.— Aqua  cinnamomi  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.].  Fr., 
eau  de  cannelle.  Ger.,Zimmtwasser.  A  preparation  made  by  perco- 
lating a  mixture  of  2  parts  of  oil  of  c.  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
water  to  produce  1,000  parts  through  4  parts  of  cotton  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; 
by  distilling  1  gallon  (imperial)  of  c.-water  from  20  oz.  of  bruised 
Ceylon  c.  [Br.  Ph.],  1  part  of  Ceylon  c.  [Chinese  c.  (Ger.  Ph.)],  and  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  water  distilled  to  10  parts  [Belg.  Ph.,  Netherl. 
Ph.],  or  20  parts  [Swiss  Ph.] ;  1  part  of  Chinese  c.  and  15  parts  of  water 
distilled  to  10  parts  [Dan.  Ph.] ;  1  part  of  Ceylon  c.  macerated  for  12 
hours  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water  and  distilled  to  4  parts  [Fr. 
Cod.] :  1  part  of  Chinese  c.  macerated  for  24  hours  in  19  parts  of  water 
and  distilled  to  9  parts  [Gr.  Ph.] ;  1  part  of  Chinese  c.  macerated  for 
12  hours  in  10  parts  of  water  and  distilled  to  5  parts  [Hung.  Ph.]  ;  1 
part  of  Chinese  c.  macerated  for  12  hours  in  20  parts  of  water  and 
distilled  to  10  parts  [Russ.  Ph.,  Aust.  Ph.,  Roum.  Ph.].  [B,  81,  95  ;  o, 
21.]— Aqua  cinnamomi  alcoholica  [Gr.  Ph.].  See  Aqua  CINNA- 
MOMI.—Aqua  cinnamomi  biiglossata.  Fr.,  eau  de  cannelle  bu- 
glossee.  A  preparation  official  in  the  Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  and  the 
Wiirtemb.  Ph.,  1798  ;  made,  according  to  the  former,  by  distilling  12 
parts  of  cinnamon.  1  part  each  of  bugloss-root,  borage-leaves,  and  the 
leaves  and  tops  of  the  Melissa  offlcinalis,  72  parts  of  bugloss-water, 
and  24  parts  each  of  rose-water  and  violet-water.  The  Wiirtemb. 
Ph.  directs  4  parts  of  cinnamon  and  36  parts  of  bugloss-water.  [B, 
119  (a,  21).]— Aqua  cinnamomi  cordial!*.  Fr.,  eau  de  cannelle 
cnrdiale.  A  preparation  official  in  the  Wtirtemb.  Ph.,  1798  ;  made 
of  8  parts  of  cinnamon  and  144  of  eau  des  quatre  fleurs  cordialea. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U',  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German.) 


CINNAMON 
CIONIA 


1032 


CINNAMOMUM  AKGMATICUM.      [A,  327.] 


[B,  119  (a,  21).] — Aqua  cinnamomi  cydoniata.  Fr.,  eau  de  can- 
nelle cydoniee.  A  preparation  official  in  the  Pol.  Ph.,  1817,  Bruns- 
wick Disp.,  1777.  and  Wiirtemb.  Ph.,  1798  ;  made  of  4  parts  of  cin- 
namon and  36  of  gum  quince-juice.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] — Aqua  cinna- 
momi fortis.  A  preparation  made  of  1  Ib.  of  cinnamon  coarsely 
powdered  and  1  gal.  of  French  brandy,  distilled  off  to  10  parts.  [L, 
94  (a,  21).]— Aqua  cinnamomi  spirituosa  [Austr.  Ph..  Dan.  Ph., 
Finn.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swed. 
Ph.],  Aqua  cinnamomi  vinosa.  See  Alcoholatum  cinnamomi 
aquosum. — Cinnamomi  cortex  [Br.  Ph.,  Or.  Ph.].  The  bark  of 
Ceylon  cinnamon. — Cinnamomi  oleum  [Gr.  Ph.].  The  oil  of 
Ceylon  cinnamon.  [B,  95.] — C.  acutum.  Ceylon  cinnamon.  [B.]— 
C.  albiflorum  [Nees].  A  species  growing  in  the  Himalaya  Mount- 
ains, resembling  C.  tamala.  The  leaves  are  known  as  folia  Mala- 
bathri,  and  the  bark  as  cortex  Malabathri.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
album.  Ger.,  weisser  Zimmt.  See  CANELLA  alba,  [L,  119.]— C. 
amarum.  See  CANELLA  culilabani. — C.  anglicum,  C.  aromati- 
cum.  A  Chinese  tree  furnishing  a  bark,  cassia  chinensis,  which 
smells  and  tastes  like  that  of  C.  acutum.  The  unripe  fruit  is 

known  as  flores  cassice 
(seu  canelli)  cinnamo- 
mi, and  is  used  in  mak- 
ing cinnamon  -  water 
and  cinnamon-oil.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— C.  aro- 
maticum  lignum. 
The  wood  of  Canella 
alba.  [L,  104.1  —  C. 
breve.  See  Ceylon 

CINNAMON.  —  C.     Bur- 

manni.  See  C.  Kia- 
mis. — C.  cajennense. 

Ger.,  Zimmtkassie  von 
Cajenne.  A  variety  of 
C.  aromaticum  grow- 
ing and  cultivated  in 
Cayenne.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).] — C.  campliora. 
An  evergreen  of  con- 
siderable size,  a  native 
of  China,  Japan,  and 
eastern  Asia,  and  culti- 
vated in  the  Antilles 
and  other  places.  It 
has  the  aspect  of  the 
linden,  with  a  straight 
trunk  below,  and  di- 
vided above  into  many  branches,  covered  with  a  smooth,  green 
bark.  The  product  termed  camphor  is  diffused  throughout  all 
parts  of  the  tree,  but  especially  in  the  root  and  smaller  branches, 
from  which  by  sublimation  it  is  mainly  obtained.  It  is  a  medicine 
of  great  importance  as  a  remedy  for  certain  derangements  of  the 
nervous  system,  in  quieting  restlessness,  and  producing  general 
sedation.  It  is  especially  adapted  to  the  treatment  or  nervous 
disorder  attending  diseases  of  a  low  type.  It  is  thought  by  some 
to  have  influence  over  the  urinary  apparatus.  It  is  also  used  in 
asthma  and  spasmodic  cough,  and  enters  into  the  composition  of 
many  liniments.  [A,  490  ;  B,  5,  180  ;  o,  24.]— C.  caryophyllatum. 
See  CASSIA  caryophyllata. — C.  cassia.  1.  Of  Blume,  the  C.  aroma- 
ticum. [B,  5  (a,  24).]  2.  Of  Don,  see  C.  Rauwolfii.—C.  ceylon- 
cnse.  See  Ceylon  CINNAMON. — C.  chinense.  See  Chinese  CIN- 
NAMON.— C.  culilawan.  The  Laurus  culilawan ;  a  tree  found 
in  Amboina  and  in  the  other  Spice  Islands.  Its  bark,  cortex  culi- 
lawan verus  (seu  albus),  cortex  caryophylloides,  bitter  cinnamon, 
is  valued  by  the  Malayans  and  by  the  Chinese  as  a  powerful  remedy 
in  all  cases  of  bowel  complaint,  including  cholera,  and  also  for 
blennorrhcea  and  scurvy,  [o,  24.] — C.  daphnoicles.  See  C.  pedun- 
culatum.—C.  dulce.  A  tree  found  in  China  and  Japan.  It  bears 
flores  cassice.  [a,  24.]— C.  eucalyptoides.  An  Indian  species, 
resembling  C.  iners  in  properties.  [B.]— C.  gland uliferum.  The 
Saxifraga  ligulata  of  Wallroth.  [a,  24.]— C.  Graecorum.  See 
CANELLA  zeylanica. — C.  indieum.  Ger.,  Zimmtcassie.  See  CASSIA 
lignea  and  Chinese  CINNAMON. — C.  iners.  A  small  tree  of  Sumatra. 
The  leaves  were,  with  the  leaves  of  other  species,  known  in  the  old 
pharmacopoeias  as  folia  malabathrum.  The  seeds,  bruised  and 
mixed  with  honey,  are  given  to  children  in  dysentery  and  coughs. 
The.  bark  is  used  as  a  condiment.  The  dried  buds  are  used  by  the 
natives  as  a  remedy  in  dysentery  and  as  a  carminative.  By  the 
pharmacists  of  India  it  is  thought  scarcely  inferior  to  the  cinna- 
mon. [B,  5,  19,  172,  180  ;  a,  24.]— C.  inunctum  [Meissner].  Syn. : 
Camphora  inuncta  [Nees].  A  species  found  about  Savoy  ;  said  to 
resemble  closely  the  C.  camphora,  but  distinguished  from  the  latter 
by  Meissner.  [B,  180,  214.]— C.  javanicum.  A  variety  of  C.  zey- 
lanica found  in  Java,  Sumatra,  and  Borneo.  It  is  the  source  of  the 
cortex  sintoc  (seu  sintoc  verus),  which  is  frequently  used  instead  of 
culilawa-bark  as  a  stomachic  and  tonic.  [A,  490  ;  B,  180  (a,  24).] — C. 
K iam is.  A  tree  found  in  Java.  The  bark,  cortex  massoy,  is  used 
by  the  Indians  in  diarrhoea  a'nd  abdominal  cramps.  [A,  490  ;  B,  180 
(a,  24).] — C.  Lioureiri.  A  tree  found  growing  wild  in  Cochin-China 
and  in  a  state  of  cultivation  in  China.  It  bears  genuine  cinnamon- 
flowers,  the  flores  cassice  of  commerce.  The  finest  kind  of  cinnamon 
from  this  species  is  considered  superior  to  that  of  Ceylon.  [B,  5, 180  ; 
o,24.]— C.  magellanicum.  The  Drimys  wintera.  [B,  121,180;  a.  24.] 
— C.  malabathrum  [G.  Don].  See  C.  iners. — C.  manilense.  See 
Ceylon  CINNAMON. — C.  nitidum.  1.  Of  Nees,  the  C.  iners.  2.  Of 
Hooker,  an  Indian  species  resembling  C.  iners.  [B,  270.] — C.  ob- 
tusi  folium  [Nees].  See  C.  pauciflorum.— C.  occidentale.  See 
CANELLA  malabarica. — C.  orientale.  See  Ceylon  CINNAMON. — C. 
parthenoxylon  [Meissner].  A  tree  growing  in  Penang  and  Su- 
matra. The  bark  has  a  peculiar,  not  camphoraceous,  odor,  and, 
with  the  wood,  is  used  in  the  East  Indies  as  a  substitute  for  sassa- 
fras. The  fruit  contains  an  essential  oil  which  is  used  externally. 
[B,  180,  214.]— C.  pauciflorum  [Nees].  A  tree  growing  in  the 


mountains  of  eastern  Bengal,  furnishing  a  bark  sold  under  the 
name  of  cassia  lignea  or  cassia.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  peduncula- 
tuin.  A  Japanese  tree  which  yields  the  ordinary  cinnamon-bark. 
[A,  490.]— C.  pseudo-sassafras  [Meissner].  A  tree  of  Java  and 
Sumatra,  closely  related  to,  perhaps  identical  with,  C.  parthenoxy- 
lon. [B.  180,  214.]- C.  Kauwolfii  [Blume].  See  C.  iners.— C.  ru- 
brum.  A  tree  found  in  Amboina,  which  bears  cortex  culilawan 
ruber  and  is  used  like  culilawan.  [B,  5  (a,  2_1).]— C.  sinense.  See 
CASSIA  lignea  and  Chinese  CINNAMON. — C.  sinense  (cortex)  [Belg. 
Ph.].  Chinese  cinnamon.  [B.]— C.  sintpc  [BlumeJ.  A  tree  found 
in  Java,  Borneo,  and  Sumatra,  which  yields  cortex  sintoc,  similar 
to  culilawan-bark.  [B,  5,  180 :  a,  24.]— C.  sulphuratum  [Nees]. 
See  C.  javanicum.— C.  tamala  [Nees].  See  C.  pauciflorum.— C. 
verum.  See  Ceylon  CINNAMON.— C.  Winteri.  See  CANELLA  alba. 
— C.  xanthoneuron.  A  tree  found  in  Papua  and  in  the  Spice  Isl- 
ands, which  yields  cortex  culilawan  papuanus.  [A,  490  (a,  21).]— C. 
zeilonicum,  C.  zeylaiiicum.  1.  A  species  established  by  Breyne. 
It  is  a  native  of  Ceylon,  and  also,  it  is  said,  of  the  Malabar  coast, 
and  is  cultivated  in  various  places  in  the  East  and  in  South  Ameri- 
ca. It  is  the  parent>tree  of  many  varieties,  and  its  bark  one  of  the 
chief  sources  of  the  cinnamon  of  the  U.  S.  and  other  pharma- 
copoeias, [a,  24.]  2.  See  Ceylon  CINNAMON.— Cortex  cinnamo- 
mi, Cortex  cinnamomi  acuti.  See  CANELLA  zeylanica.— Cor- 
tex cinnamomi  cassias.  Chinese  cinnamon-bark. — Cortex  cin- 
namomi ceylanici.  See  Ceylon  CINNAMON.— Cortex  cinnamo- 
mi chinensis.  Chinese  cinnamon-bark.— Cortex  cinnamomi 
indici.  See  CASSIA  lignea  and  Chinese  CINNAMON.— Cortex  cin- 
namomi longi.  The  bark  of  a  variety  of  C.  zeylanicum.  [B, 
180  (a.  24).]  See  CASSIA  lignea.— Cortex  cinnamomi  officinalis. 
See  Ceylon  CINNAMON. — Cortex  cinnamomi  sinensis.  See  CAS- 
SIA lignea  and  Chinese  CINNAMON. — Cortex  cinnamomi  veri. 
The  bark  of  C.  zeylanica.— Cortex  cinnamomi  Winteri.  See 
CANELLA  alba. — Cortex  cinnamomi  zeylanici.  Ceylon  cinna- 
mon, [a,  24.] — Elfleosaccharum  cinnamomi.  Fr.,  oleosucre 
de  cannelle.  A  preparation  made  of  1  oz.  of  sugar  and  8  drops 
[Dan.  Ph.  (1805),  Fr.  Cod.  (1837)],  24  drops  [Gr.  Ph.  (1837),  Hamb.  Ph. 
(1835),  Hanov.  Ph.  (1833),  Oldenb.  Ph.  (1801),  Pruss.  Ph.  (1829)],  12  drops 
[Hess.  Ph.  (1827)],  or  16  drops  [Wurtemb.  Ph.  (1798),  Brunsw.  Dispen- 
sat.  (1777),  Fenn.  Ph.  (1819),  Swed.  Ph.  (1817)]  of  essential  oil  of  cinna- 
mon, or  1  oz.  of  sugar,  2  drachms  of  cinnabaris,  and  15  drops  of  the 
essential  oil  of  cinnamon  [Palat.  Dispensat.,  1764.]  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 
— Hydrolatum  cinnamomi  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Aqua  cinnamomi. 
—Liber  lauri  cinnamomi.  See  Ceylon  CINNAMON.  —  Oleum 
cinnamomi  [Russ.  Ph.].  Oil  of  Ceylon  cinnamon.  [B,  95.] — 
Oleum  cinnamomi  cassiee  [Russ.  Ph.].  Oil  of  Chinese  cinna- 
mon. [B,  95.]— Oleum  cinnamomi  ceylanici.  Oil  of  Ceylon 
cinnamon.  [B,  5,  108  ;  a,  24.]— Oleum  cinnamomi  sinensis.  Oil 
of  cassia.  [B,  5,  180  :  a,  24.]— Oleum  cinnamomi  veri.  The  oil 
of  C.  zeylanicum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — Oleum  volatile  cinnamomi 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Oil  of  Ceylon  CINNAMON.— Pulvis  cinnamomi 
compositus  [Br.  Ph.].  See  PULVIS  aromaticus.—  Spiritus  cin- 
namomi. Fr.,  alcoolat  de  cannelle.  Ger.,  Zimmtspiritus.  Sp., 
alcohol  de  canela  [Sp.  Ph.].  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a  preparation  made 
by  distilling  10  parts  of  Ceylon  cinnamon  and  90  of  alcohol ;  of  the 
Belg.  Ph.,  a  solution  of  1  part  of  oil  of  Ceylon  cinnamon  in  99  parts 
of  alcohol ;  of  the  Sp.  Ph.  and  Netherl.  Ph.,  a  preparation  made  by 
distilling  a  mixture  of  powdered  Ceylon  cinnamon  and  diluted  alco- 
hol. [B,  81,  95  (a.  21).]— Syrupus  cinnamomi  [Ger.  Ph.,  Austr. 
Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Hung. 
Ph.,  2d  ed.].  Fr.,  strop  de  cannelle  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  syrup  made  by 
dissolving  180  [Fr.  Cod.]  or  190  [Belg.  Ph.]  parts  of  sugar  in  100  of 
cinnamon-water  ;  or  [Netherl.  Ph.]  by  mixing  1  part  of  tincture  of 
Ceylon  cinnamon  and  7  parts  of  syrup  ;  or  [Ger.  Ph.]  by  digesting 
10  parts  of  Chinese  cinnamon  with  50  of  aqua  cinnamomi  spirituosa 
and  adding  60  of  sugar  to  40  of  the  strained  liquid.  The  prepara- 
tions of  the  other  pharmacopoeias  resemble  that  of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  ex- 
cept that  the  Gr.  Ph.  and  Swiss  Ph.  substitute  wine  for  the  aqua 
cinnamomi  spirituosa,  and  the  Russ.  Ph.  orders  the  addition  of  10 
parts  of  rose-water.  [B,  95.]— Tinctura  cinnamomi  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  cannelle  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Zimmttinklur.  Sp.,  tinctura  alcoholica  de  canela  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Tincture  of  cinnamon ;  a  preparation  made  of  10  parts  of  cinna- 
mon in  No.  40  powder,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  alcohol  and  water 
to  make  100  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.],  2i  oz.  av..  and  a  sufficient  quantity 
of  proof  spirit  to  yield  1  pint  (imperial)  [Br.  Ph.]  ;  1  part  of  Ceylon 
cinnamon  and  5  paits  of  alcohol  (sp.  gr.,  0'894)  [Ger.  Ph.].  It  has 
a  red-brown  color  and  a  sweetish,  astringent  taste,  occasionally 
gelatinizing  when  the  menstruum  becomes  weak  in  alcohol.  [B,  81 

(a,  21).] 

CINNAMON,  n.  Si2n'a2m-usn.  Heb.,  kinnamon,  darzin.  Ar., 
dursini,  paralsini.  Gr.,  Kivvdii.taiJ.ov,  icivvafiov.  I&t,.,  Cinnamomum. 
Fr.,  cannelle.  Ger.,  Zimmt.  It.,  cannella.  Sp.,  canela.  The  in- 
ner bark  of  various  species  of  Cinnamomum,  especially  of  Cinna- 
momum  zeylanicum  and  Cinnamomum  cassia.  [B,  5,  19,  115 ;  a, 
24.]— Bastard  c.  Fr.,  cannelle  bdtarde  (oufausse).  Ger.,  falscher 
Zimmt.  A  term  applied  to  Cinnamomum  cassia,  Syzygum  caryo- 
phyllaceum,  Canella  alba,  and  Cascarilla.  [B,  19,  173,  180,  275 ;  a, 
24.]— Black  c.  The  Pimenta  acris.  [B,  19,  275  ;  a,  24.]— Cayenne 
c.  C.  exported  from  the  island  of  Cayenne  ;  it  is  of  two  qualities, 
the  finer  supposed  to  be  grown  from  a  Ceylon  and  the  inferior  from 
a  Chinese  stock.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Ceylon  c.  Fr.,  cannelle  de  Cey- 
lon. Ger.,  zeylonischer  Zimmt.  It.,  canella  Ceylon.  Sp.,  canela 
de  Ceildn.  The  Cinnamomum  zeylanicum,  also  its  inner  bark, 
which  constitutes,  wholly  or  in  part,  the  Cinnamomum  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Netherl.  Ph.],  cinnamomi  cortex  [Br.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.],  Cinnamomum 
(cortex)  [Belg.  Ph.],  cortex  cinnamomi  zeylanici  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed., 
Swiss  Ph.],  cortex  cinnamomi  ceylanici  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.],  can- 
nelle de  Ceylon  [Fr.  Cod.],  canela  de  Ceildn  (6  de  Hollanda  [Sp. 
Ph.]).  It  is  carminative  and  astringent,  and  is  thought  to  be  espe- 
cially useful  in  uterine  haemorrhage.  [B.  5,  19,  173,  180  ;  a,  24.]— 
China  c.,  Chinese  c.  Fr..  cannelle  de  Chine.  Ger.,  chinesischer 
Zimmt,  Cassienzimmt.  It.,  cannellma.  Sp.,  casia.  The  bark  of 
the  shoots  of  one  or  more  undetermined  species  of  Cinnamomum 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A",  ah;  A«,  all:  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  lech  (Scottish);  K,  he;  E«,  ell;  O,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1033 


CINNAMON 
OlONiA 


(according  to  some,  the  Cinnamomum  aromaticum)  grown  in 
China.  It  constitutes,  wholly  or  in  part,  the  official  c.  (cinnamo- 
mum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.],  cortex  cinnamomi  [Ger. 
Ph.],  cortex  cinnamomi  cassice  [Dan.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  cortex  cinna- 
momi chinensis  [Swiss  Ph.],  cortex  cassice  cinnamomece  [Finn.  Ph.], 
cinnamomum  sinense  [cortex]  [Belg.  Ph.],  cassia  cinnumomea  [Gr. 
Ph.],  canela  de  China,  6  de  Manila  [Sp.  Ph.]).  It  is  darker  and 
rougher  than  the  Ceylon  c.,  but  the  finer  qualities  are  equal  in  every 
respect  to  the  latter,  and  have  the  same  medicinal  properties  and 
uses.  [B,  5,  19,  173,  180 ;  o,  24.]— C.-bark.  See  Ceylon  c.  and  Chi- 
nesec.— C.-leaf  oil.  A  viscid,  brown,  volatile  oil  smelling  like 
cloves,  exported  from  Ceylon.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  of  Santa  Fe. 
See  Santa  Fe  c. — C.  of  the  Isle  of  France.  See  Isle-of-f  'ranee 
c.—C.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  cinnamomi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  de  can- 
nelle.  Ger.,  Zimmtol.  It.,  olio  volatile  di  cannella.  Sp.,aceite  (6 
esencia)  de  canela.  See  Oil  of  Chinese  c.  and  Oil  of  Ceylon  c. — C.- 
root.  The  Inula  conyza.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — C.-root  oil.  Lat., 
oleum,  cinnamomi  radicis.  An  essential  oil,  of  a  mingled  odor  of 
camphor  and  c.  [B,  18  (a,  21).] — C.  sedge.  The  Acorus  calamus. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  suet.  A  fatty  substance  obtained  from  the  fruit 
of  Cinnamomum  zeylanicum  by  bruising  and  boiling  in  water.  [B, 
5  (a,  24).]— C.-tree.  The  Cinnamomum  zelandicum.  [B,  180,  275 
(a,  24).]— C. -water.  See  Aqua  CINNAMOMI. — Compound  powder 
of  c.  See  PULVIS  aromaticus.— Essential  oil  of  c.  See  C.  oil.— 
Essential  oil  of  c.-leaf.  See  C.-leaf  oil. — Essential  oil  of  c.- 
root.  See  C.-root  oil.— Indian  c.  The  Cinnamomum  aromati- 
cum of  Nees.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Isle-of-France  c.  The  Oreodaphne 
cupularis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Malabar  c.  See  CINNAMOMUM  eucalyp- 
toides.—  Mountain  c.  The  Cinnamodendron  corticosum.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Oil  of  Ceylon  c.  Lat.,  oleum  cinnamomi  [U.  S.  Ph.  (in 
part),  Br.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.],  oleum  cinnamomi  ceylanici  [Russ. 
Ph.]  (seu  zeylanici  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Swiss  Ph.l),  essentia  cinna- 
momi [Belg.  Ph.],  cinnamomi  oleum  [Gr.  Ph.],  oleum  volatile  cin- 
namomi [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  huile  volatile  de  cannelle  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
zeylanisches  Zimmtol.  It.,  olio  di  cannella.  Sp.,  esencia  de  canela 
[Sp.  Ph.].  A  variety  of  c.  oil  derived  from  Ceylon  c.;  a  yellowish 
oily  liquid,  of  burning  aromatic  taste,  and  peculiar  agreeable  odor, 
and  of  a  sp.  gr.  of  about  1'040  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or,  according  to  other 
pharmacopoeias,  of  1'025  to  r030.  It  grows  darker  and  denser  by 
exposure  to  the  air  from  oxidation.  It  consists  chiefly  of  cinnamic 
aldehyde.  LB,  8,  95.]— Oil  of  Chinese  c.  Lat.,  oleum  cinnamomi 
[U.  S.  Ph.  (in  part),  Aust.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.],  oleum 
cinnamomi  cassice  [Russ.  Ph.]  (seu  Chinensis  [Swiss  Ph.]),  cethero- 
leum  cassice  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  de  casse 
(ou  de  cannelle  de  Chine).  Ger.,  chinesisches  Zimmtol.  It.,  olio  di 
cannella  Chinese.  Roum.,  oleu  de  cinnamomia  cassia  [Roum.  Ph.j. 
Syn.:  oil  of  cassia  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A  variety  of  c.  oil  derived  from 
Chinese  c. ;  less  agreeable  in  taste  and  odor  than  the  oil  of  Ceylon 
c.  and,  according  to  most  pharmacopoeias,  of  higher  specific  gravity 
than  the  latter ;  otherwise  agreeing  with  it  in  physical  properties. 
[B,  95.]— Oil  of  c.  See  C.  oil.  -Sante  F6  c.  The  Nectandra  cin- 
namomoides.  [B,  19,  275  ;  a,  24.]— Spirit  of  c.  See  Spiritus  CIN- 
NAMOMI.— Strong  c.-water.  See  Aqua  CINNAMOMI  fortis.— Telli- 
cherry  c.  An  inferior  quality  of  c.  produced  in  southern  India, 
probably  from  Cinnamomum  iners.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Tincture  of 
c.  See  Tinctura  CINNAMOMI.—  Tinnevelly  c.  An  inferior  quality 
of  c.,  probably  from  Cinnamomum  malabaricum.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 
— True  c.-tree.  The  Cinnamomum  zeylanicum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
—Wild  c.  The  Cinnamomum  iners,  the  Pimenta  acris.  and  the 
Canella  alba.  [B,  19,  172,  275  ;  a,  24.]— Wild  c.-tree.  The  Ca- 
nella  alba.  [B,  81,  173.]— Winter's  c.-bark.  The  Drimys  Win- 
teri.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CINNAMONITRIL.E,  n.  Si2n-aam-o-ni'tri2l.  A  compound, 
C9HTN,  obtained  by  the  action  of  phosphorus  pentachlonde  on 
cinnamide.  It  forms  crystals  at  a  low  temparature,  boils  at  255°  C., 
and  is  soluble  in  alcohol  but  not  in  water,  [a,  2 1.] 

CINNAMOSMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sian(ki2n)-na3-mo2z(a2s)'ma3.  A 
genus  of  the  CaneUacece.  Its  bark  is  stimulant  and  aromatic,  re- 
sembling that  of  Canella.  [B,  42,  121  ;  a,  24.]—  C.  fragraus.  The 
only  species  ;  found  in  Madagascar.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CINNAMUL.E,  n.    Si2n'a2m-u2l.    See  CINNAMYL. 

CINNAMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Siau(ki2n)'na2m(nasm)-usm(u«m).  1. 
According  to  Baillon,  an  old  name  for  an  Ethiopian  perfume  de- 
rived from  a  tree  called  "  Caryopon."  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  See  CINNA- 
MON. 

CINNAMYI,,  n.  Si2n'asm-illl.  Fr.,  cinnamyle.  Ger.,  C  A 
univalent  radicle,  CBH7O,  found  in  cinnamic  acid  (which  may  be 
regarded  as  the  hydrate  of  c.).  [B,  2  (a,  24).]— Aceto-c.,  C.  ace- 
tate. An  oil,  C2H8O.C»H7O,  heavier  than  water,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  acetyl  chloride  on  sodium  cinnamate  ;  a  very  unstable 
compound.  [B,  2  (a,  24).]— C.  alcohol.  See  CINNAMIC  alcohol.  - 
C.  chloride.  See  CHLOBCINNAMYL.  — C.  cinnamate.  See  STY- 
RACIN.— C.  hydrate.  See  CINNAMIC  acid.—  C.  hydride.  Cinna- 
mic aldehyde.  [B,  2  (a,  24).]— C'saure'(Ger.).  See  CINNAMIC  acid. 
— C'wasserstoff  (Ger.),  Hydruret  of  c.  See  C.  hydride. 

CINNAMYLIC,  adj.  Si2n-aam-i!!l'i2k.  Containing  or  resembling 
cmnamyl.  [o,  24.] 

CINNE^E(Lat.),n.f.pl.  Si2n(ki2n)'ne!)-e(a8-e»).  Of  Reichenbach, 
a  subdivision  of  the  Agrostidece,  comprising  Lagurut.  Cliceturux, 
Polypogon,  Gastridium,  Agrostis,  Lachnagrostis,  Muehlenbergia, 
Trichochloa,  Podascemum,  Apera,  Calamagrostis,  Ammovhila, 
and  Remirea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CINNHYDRAMIDE,  n.  Si»n-hid'ra»m-i»d(id).  Hydrocinna- 
mide ;  a  compound,  (CBH6C?H,CH)3N2,  produced  by  the  action  of 
dry  ammonia  on  cinnamic  aldehyde.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CINNITRANISIDE,  n.  Si'n-ni  tra2n'i2s-i"d(id).  Nitranisyl 
cinnamide  ;  a  derivative  of  nitranisidine,  Ci«H14NaO4,  analogous 
to  benzamide.  [B,  2  ] 

CINNOBER  (Ger.),  n.    Tsen'no-be2r.    See  CINNABAR. 


CINNOL.INK,  n.  Si2n'ol-en.  A  substance  said  to  have  the  con- 
stitution C6H4  <  ^  ;  ?H.  [B.] 

CINNUM  (Lat.),  CINNUS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  m.  Si2n(ki2n)'nu3m- 
(nu4m),  -nu3s(nu4s).  According  to  Arnobius,  an  old  name  for  a 
drink  of  spelt-grain  and  wine.  [B,  114  (a,  24).] 

CINNYL,,  n.  Si2n'i2l.  Fr.,  cinnyle.  Ger.,  C.  The  univalent 
alcoholic  radicle,  C9H8,  of  cinnamic  alcohol.  [B  (a,  24).]— C.  alco- 
hol. Fr.,  alcool  cinnylique.  See  CINNAMIC  alcohol. — C.  cinna- 
mate. Fr.,  cinnamate  de  cinnyle.  Qer.,Zimmtsaure-Zimmtester. 
See  STYRACIN. 

CINNYLIC,  adj.  Si2n-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  cinnilique,  cinnylique.  Con- 
taining cinnyl ;  resembling  or  relating  to  cinnamic  acid.  [B  (a,  24).] 
— C.  alcohol.  See  CINNAMIC  alcohol. 

CINNYRID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ki2n)-ni2r(nu«r)'i2d-e(a3-ea). 
Fr.,  cinnyridees.  A  family  of  the  Scansores.  [L,  292.] 

CINNYROMORPH^  [Sundevall]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ki2n)- 
ni2r(nu6r)-oio2)-mo2rf'e(a:1-e2).  1.  A  family  (cohort)  of  the  Lamini- 
plantares.  2.  A  group  of  the  Passeres.  [L,  121,  320.] 

CINO  (It.),  n.    Che'no.    The  Rosa  canina.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CINOGLOSA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Then-o-glos'a3.  See  CYNO- 
GLOSSUM  officinale. 

CINOIKAS  (Port.),  n.    Sen-o-er'a3s.    The  Daucus  carota.    [B, 

121  (o,  24).] 

CINONOSUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sian(ken)-o2n'o2s-u3s(u4s).  From 
Ktvelv.  to  move,  and  vo<ro«,  a  disease.  Ger.,  Beiregungskrankiieit. 
Any  disease  characterized  by  impairment  of  motion.  [L,  325.] 

CINOPLANESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Si2n(ken)-o(o2)-pla2n(pla"n)-e(ay- 
si2s.  Gen.,  cinoplanes'eos  (-is).  From  Kivelv,  to  move,  and  jrAoi/rjo-is, 
aberration.  Fr.,  cinoplanese.  Irregularity  or  ineo-ordination  of 
muscular  action.  [A,  322  ;  L,  325.] 

CINORRODON  (Sp.),  n.  Then-or-rod'on.  The  Rosa  canina. 
[A,  447.] 

CINOSTERNIp^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ken)-o(o2Vstu6rntete2rny- 
i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Digitata  or  of  the  Testudinata.  [L, 

CINQ-RACINES  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  Sa2n2k-ra3-sen.  See 
Quinque  RADICES  aperientes  majores  (et  minores). 

CINQUEFOII,,  n.  Si2n2k'foil.  Fr.,  quintefenille  (from  cinq, 
five,  and  feuille,  a  leaf).  Ger.,  Filnffingerkraut.  The  genus  Poten- 
tilla.  [B,  5,  19,  121 ;  a,  24.]— Alpine  c.  The  Potentilla  alpestris. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Brilliant  c.  The  Potentilla  splendens.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Calabrian  c.  The  Potentilla  calabrica.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
— Clusius's  c.  The  Potentilla  clusiana.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Colo- 
rado silvery  c.  The  Potentilla  hippiana.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Common  c.,  Creeping  c.  The  Potentilla  reptans.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— Dark  crimson  c.  The  Potentilla  alrosanguinea.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]  — Dwarf  c.  The  Potentilla  nana.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— 
Dwarfest  c.  The  Potentilla  minima.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Goose- 
grass  c.  The  Potentilla  anserina.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Hoary  c. 
The  Potentilla  argentea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— L,ady's-mantle  c.  The 
Potentilla  alchemilloides.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Marsh  c.  The  Coma- 
rum  palustre.  [B.  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Norway  c.,  Norwegian  c. 
The  Potentilla  norvegica.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]-  Pyrenean  c.  The 
Potentilla  pyrenaica.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Rock  c.  The  Potentilla 
rupestris.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Shining  c.  The  Potentilla  nitida. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Showy  c.  The  Potentilla  speciosa.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— Shrubby  c.  The  Potentilla  fruticosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Silvery  c.  The  Potentilla  argentea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Snowy  c. 
The  Potentilla  nivalis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Spring  c.  The  Potentilla 
verna.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— Three-toothed-leaved  c.  The  Poten- 
tilla tridentata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  — Tormentil  c.  The  Potentilla 
tormentilla.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Tree-c.  The  Potentilla  frutescens. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Tufted  c.  The  Potentilla  ccespitosa.  [B,  275  (a. 
24).]— White-flowered  c.  The  Potentilla  alba.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CINQUIER  (Fr.),  n.  Sa2n2-ke-a.  The  Ccesalpinia  bonducella. 
[A,  385.] 

CINTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sian(ki»n)'ta3.  From  cingere,  to  gird.  A 
girdle.— C.  beriberica.  The  sense  of  constriction,  as  of  a  girdle 
around  the  abdomen,  that  forms  one  of  the  symptoms  of  beri-beri. 
[B.  Feris,  "Gaz.  hebdotn.  de  med.  et  de  chir.,"  June  8,  1883,  p.  383.] 

CINTE  (Fr.),  n.  Sa2nt.  The  Rhamnus  circumcissus.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CINTRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa2n«-tra.    Semicircular.    [A,  385.] 

CINURA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2n(ken)-u2r(ur)'a3.  A  group  of  the 
Thysanura.  [L,  11J6.] 

CINZIIXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si*n(ki2n)-zi2l'la3.  From  cingulum.  a 
girdle.  Of  Paracelsus,  a  disease  regarded  by  him  as  a  variety  of 
herpes  exedens,  but  which  probably  was  zoster.  [G,  15.] 

CIOCCOLATA  (It.),  n.  Cho2k-ko-la3'ta3.  See  CHOCOLATE.— C. 
all'  arrow-root.  See  Chocolate  of  ARROW-ROOT. 

CIOID.E  [Leach]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ki2)-o(o2)-i(e)'de(daS-e2).  A 
family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  196.] 

CION  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  Si(ke)'oan(on).  Gen.,  ci'onos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Kiiav.  I.  Of  Aretaeus  and  Hippocrates,  the  uvula;  also,  of 
Aretseus,  a  swelling  of  the  uvula.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  warty 
excrescence  of  the  vulva.  3.  Of  Pollux,  the  septum  of  the  nose. 
[A,  311  (a,  17);  L,  84.] 

CIONDOLINO  (It.),  n.  Cho2n-do-len'o.  The  Cytisus  labur- 
num. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIONIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si(ke)-on(oan)'ia-as.  Gr.,  KtoVia.  Of 
Dioscorides.  the  small  central  columns  in  the  shells  of  snails ;  also 
the  middle  parts  of  whelks  and  purpla-fish  near  the  centre  of  the 
striae.  Calcined,  they  were  formerly  usi>d  in  medicine.  [A,  3]  1  (a, 
17);  L,  94  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O».  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Uz,  blue;  U3.  lull;  L*4.  full;  U«,  urn;  U8,  like  u  (German). 
132 


CIONIDES 
CIRCULATION 


1034 


CIONIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ke)-o2n'i2d-ez(e2s).  Fr.,  c.  A 
subfamily  or  group  of  the  Mecorrhynchi.  [L,  262.] 

CIONIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ke)'o2n-i2s.  Gen.,  cion'idos  (-is).  Gr., 
(turn's  (dim.  of  KIIOV).  Fr.,  c.  See  CION. 

CIONITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ke)-o2n-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  cionit'idis. 
From  niiav,  the  uvula  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  cionite.  See  STAPHYLITIS. 

CIONOCRANIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si(ke)"o2n-o(o2)-kra(kra3)'- 
ni2-a3.  From  Kiiav,  a  columella,  and  upaviov.  the  skull.  A  suborder 
of  the  Lacertilia.  [L,  121.] 

CIONOPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ke)-o2n-o2p-to'si2s.  Gen.,  cion- 
optos'eos  (-is).  From  Kiiav,  the  uvula,  and  TTTUXTIS,  a  drooping.  Re- 
laxation of  the  uvula.  [A,  316.] 

CIONORRHAPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ke)-o2n-o2r-ra(ra3)'fi2-a3. 
From  Kiiav,  the  uvula,  and  pa#)j,  a  sewing.  Fr.,  cionorrhaphie. 
Ger.,  Zapfchennath.  See  STAPHYLORRHAPHY. 

CIONOTOME,  n.  Si-o2n'o-tom.  From  KI'WV,  the  uvula,  and 
rtnvciv,  to  cut.  Lat.,  cionotomus.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zapfchenmesser. 
A  curved  scissors  for  cutting  off  the  uvula.  [L,  41.] 

CIONOTOMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Fr.,  coupe-bride  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Zapfchenmesser  (Ciotomus,  2d  def.).  1.  See  CIONOTOME.  2.  An  in- 
strument invented  by  Desault  for  cutting  bridles  in  the  rectum  and 
•  bladder ;  a  sort  of  amygdalotome  or  bistouri  cache.  [E.] 

CIONOTOMY,  n.    Si-o2n-o»t'o-mi2.    See  STAPHYLOTOMY. 

CIORI,  n.    The  Piper  nigrum.    [B.  121  (a,  24).] 

CIOTA,  n.    In  Provence,  a  variety  of  the  raisin.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIOTOL.ONE  (It.),  n.  Che-o-to-lo'na.  In  Florence,  the  Peziza 
capsularis  and  the  Helvetia  acaulis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIPA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Si(ke)'pa».    See  CEPA. 

CIPIPA,  n.    Fr.,  cipipe.    In  Guiana,  tapioca.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIPO  (Port.),  n.    Se-po'.    1.  In  Brazil,  the  Anchieta  salutaris. 


["  Pharm.  Ztg.,"  1889,  No.  7,  p.  55  ;  "  Nouv.  rem.,"  March  8.  1889,  p. 
120.]  2.  In  Brazil,  a  general  term  for  many  climbing  plants.  [B, 
52  (a,  24).]  3.  The  Ruyschia  souroubea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]—  C. 


2.  In  Brazil,  a  general  term  for  many  climbing  plants.    [ 

cruz. 
Lat.,  c.  crux.    In  Brazil,  the  Chiococca  racemosa.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

—  C.  d'alho.    In  Brazil,  the  Sequieria  floribunda.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

—  C.  das  cobras.    In  Brazil,  the  Cissampelos  pareira.     [B.  121,  180 
(a,  24).]—  C.  de  cabocolo.    In  Brazil,  the  Tetracera  volubilis.     [B, 
121  (a,  24).]  —  C.  de  cameras.    In  Brazil,  the  Ipecacuanha  annu- 
lata.    [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  de  carijd.    In  Brazil,  the  Tetracera 
oblonga.    [B.  121,  180  (a,  24).]  —  C.  de  cunanam.    A  species  of  the 
Enphorbiacece,  probably  the  Euphorbia  phosphorea.     [B,  121  (a, 
24).]—  C.  dosnessas  boticas.    See  C.   de  cameras.—  C.  guyra. 
In  Brazil,  the  Bignonia  guyra.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIPOIXACCIO  (It.),  n.  Che-pol-la3t'che-o.  The  Ornithogalum 
narbonense.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIPON,  n.  Fr..  ciponime.  In  Guiana,  a  tree,  probably  the 
Symplocos  alstonia  (tea  of  Bogota).  [B.  121,  163  ;  o,  24.] 

CIPPER-NUT,  n.  Si2p'u5r-nu3t.  The  Bunium  flexuosum.  [B, 
275  (a.  24).] 

CIPBE  (Fr.),  n.  Sepr.  1.  The  Cordia  gerascanthus.  2.  A  va- 
riety of  Pinus  tceda.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CIPKES(Sp.).  n.  The-pras'.  The  Cupressus  sempervirens.  [L,  77.] 

CIPKESSENMOS  (Ger.),  n.  Tse-pre2s'se2n-mos.  The  Lycopo- 
dium  alpinum  of  Baillon.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).] 

CIPRESIL,L,O  (Sp.).  n.  The-pras-el'yo.  The  Santolina  chamce- 
c-jparissas.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CIPBESSINA  (It.),  n.  Che-pre2s-sen'as.  The  genus  Tamarix. 
IB,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIPKIER,  n.  A  wine  made  in  Senegal  from  the  palm.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CIPRINID.E  (Lat.),  CIPRINIDI  (Lat.),  n's,  f.  pi.  and  m.  pi. 
Si2p(ki2p)-ri2n'i2d-e(a3-e2),  -i(e).  See  CYPRINID^E. 

CIPURA  [Aublet]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2p(ki2p)-u2r(ur)'aS.  Fr..cipiire. 
A  genus  of  iridaceous  herbs  of  the  tribe  Sisyrinchiece.  [B,  19.  42, 
121  (a,  24).]—  C.  martinicensis  [Humboldt  and  Bonpland).  Fr., 
iris  de  la  Martinique.  A  species  the  root  of  which  is  tonic,  astrin- 
gent, and  emmenagogue,  and  the  sap  sternutatory.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

—  C.  paludosa.    Fr.,  cipure  des  marais.    A  species  with  bluish 
flowers,  found  in  Guiana,  on  damp  plateaus.    [A,  491  ;  B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CIPURE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2p(ki»p)-u2r(ur)'e2-e<a3-e2).  Of 
Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Hisyrinchiece,  order  Iridece, 
embracing  Cipura,  Sphenostig,  Eleutherine,  Calydorea,  Gelasine, 
and  Nemastylis.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

CIQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Sek.  A  species  of  Laurel.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CIRCEA  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sut>r(ker)-se'(ka3'e2)-a3.  Gr.. 
Kipxaia  (from  KI'PKTJ,  the  enchantress).  Fr.,,circe'e,  sorciere.  herhe 
enchanteresse  (ou  aux  magiciennes,  ou  St.-Etienne).  Ger.,  Here+>- 
kraut,  Stephanskraut,  Waldkletten.  It.,  circea,  erba  di  Santo 
Stefano.  Sp.,  circea.  A  genus  of  perennial  herbs,  referred  by 
Bentham  and  Hooker  to  the  order  Onagrariece.  It  embraces  sev- 
eral species  indigenous  to  the  north  temperate  and  frigid  zones. 
According  to  Dioscorides,  4  oz.  of  the  bruised  root  macerated  in  3 
pints  of  sweet  wine  and  drank  for  three  days  together  "  purges  the 
womb,"  and  the  seed,  taken  in  sorbile  liquors.  •*  generates  plenty 
of  milk  "  ;  but  by  Parkinson  the  plant  there  referred  to  is  not  con- 
sidered the  plant  of  the  same  modern  name.  [A.  491  (a,  21  ):  B.  34, 
42  (a,  24)  ;  L,  94,  105.  116  (a,  21).]—  C.  alpinia.  A  plant  similar  to 
C.  lutetiana  found  in  the  mountainous  parts  of  Europe.  [B,  190  (a. 
24).]—  C.  lutetiana  [Linnaeus],  C.  pubescens  [Pollich],  C.  vul- 
garis  [Monch].  Fr..  tierce,  herbe  aux  sorciers.  Ger.,  Stephnns- 
kraut,  Waldklette.  Enchanter's  bindweed,  nightshade,  mandrake  ; 
common  species  of  the  genus.  The  leaves  (folia  circcece)  were 
formerly  used  as  a  vulnerary  and  cataplasm,  and  were  thought  by 
the  superstitious  to  have  magical  power.  [A.  505  ;  B.  19,  173,  ISO  (a, 
24).]—  Folia  cireaeaj.  The  leaves  of  C.  lutetiana.  [B,  180  (a,  24).  ) 


CIRC.-EACE.E  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5r(ki2r)-se(kas-e2)-a- 
(a3/se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  circeaceen.  An  order  of  calycittoral  Syn- 
carpece,  subsequently  made  an  order  allied  to  the  Onaurariece.  [B, 
170,  180  (a,  24).] 

CIKCJEEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5r(ki2r)-se'(ka3'e2)-e2-e(a3-eS).  1. 
Of  De  Candolle,  a  tribe  of  the  On/aarmrieee,  embracing  Lopezia  and 
Circcea.  Koch  and  Meissner  make  the  family  consist  of  Circcea. 
2.  Of  Reichenbach  (1832),  a  subdivision  of  the  Myrobalanece,  with 
the  genus  Circcea.  He  afterward  (1837)  made  it  an  enlarged  divis- 
ion of  the  Onagracece,  subdivided  into  the  groups  Lopeziece,  Com- 
bretece,  and  Alangiece  (1841.  Montinieoz).  3.  Of  Jussieu,  a  tribe  of 
the  Onagrariece,  with  the  genus  Circcea.  4.  Of  Dumortier,  a  tribe 
of  the  Onagrideae  (subsequently  Onagracece),  including  Lopezia  and 
Circcea.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CIRCEAD^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Susr(ker)-se(ka)'a2d(asd)-e(as-e2). 
A  family  of  the  Cryptocarpcu.  [L.  | 

CIRCES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5rtki2r)-se(ka)'e(as-e2).  Of  Lindley 
and  of  Baillon,  a  tribe  of  the  Onagracece,  including  Riesenbachia, 
Diplandra,  Lopezia,  and  Circcea.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CIRCEE  (Fr.),  n.  Ser-sa.  The  genus  Circcea,  especially  the 
Circcea  lutetiana.  [A,  385.] 

CIRCEIXUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.,  dim.  of  circulus.  Su6r(ki2r)-se2l- 
(ke2l)'lu3s(lu4s).  A  small  circle.  [A,  318.1—  Circelli  cerebelli. 
The  laminae  or  folia  of  the  cerebellum.  [I,  3  ;  K.]—  Circelli  ve- 
nosi  spinales  (seu  vertebrales).  The  transverse  branches  oppo- 
site the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae  which  communicate  between  the  an- 
terior and  posterior  longitudinal  spinal  veins.  [L,  31.]—  C.  venosus 
foraininis  intervertebralis.  A  venous  plexus  surrounding  an 
intervertebral  foramen  and  connecting  the  internal  spinal  veins 
with  the  veins  of  the  back.  [L,  31.]  —  C.  venosus  hypoglossi. 
Syn.:  rete  venosum  condyloideum.  A  venous  plexus  surrounding 
the  hypoglossal  nerve  in  the  anterior  condylar  foramen,  communi- 
cating internally  with  the  occipital  or  circular  sinus,  and  externally 
with  the  internal  jugular  vein  or  one  of  its  branches.  [L,  332.] 

CIRCINvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Susr(ki2r)'si2n(ki2n)-e(a3-ea).  Fr., 
circinees.  A  subfamily  of  the  Falconidce.  [L.  303.] 

CIRCINAL,  CIRCINATE,  adj's.  Susr'si2n-a2l,  -at.  Lat.,  cir- 
cinalis,  circinatus  (from  KI'PKO«,  a  circle).  Fr.,  c.,  circin6,  entortille. 
Ger.,  lockenformig.  It.,  avvolto.  Sp.,  enroscado.  Rolled  (said  of 
a  leaf  when  it  is  coiled  downward  from  the  apex,  as  in  a  fern)  ; 
rounded,  ring-shaped  (said  of  the  arrangement  of  cutaneous  lesions). 
[A,  491  (a,  21)  ;  B,  19,  34  ;  o.  24.] 

CIRCINI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.   SuBr(ki2r)'si5n(id!1n)-i(e). 


CIRCINNUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Su5r(ki2r)-si2n(ki2n)/nuss(nu4s).    See 

ClNCINNCS. 

CIRCINUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Su5r(ki2r)'si2n(ki2n)-u!!s(u«s).  Gr..  «>- 
KII/OS.  1.  A  circle.  2.  A  pair  of  compasses.  3.  An  old  term  for  zos- 
ter. [A,  318,  322  ;  B,  121  ;  G.] 

CIRCLE,  n.  Su5r-k1l.  Gr..(ci'ptos.  xvicAos.  (cpiVos.  Ar.,halac,maz- 
da.  Heb.,  chug,  mechuga.  Lat.,  circulus  (dim.  of  circus).  A.-S., 
circol,circul.  Fr.,  cerde.  Ger..  Zirkel,  Kreis.  It.,  circolo,  cerchio. 
Sp.,  circulo.  1.  A  continuous  curved  line  in  the  shape  of  a  ring, 
every  point  of  which  is  equidistant  from  a  common  centre.  For 
mathematical  purposes,  a  c.  is  supposed  to  be  divided  into  360  equal 


CHIP 


SPA 


SPP 

THTC  CIRCLE  OF  WILLIS.      (AFTER  HENLE.) 

CA,  the  anterior  cerebral  arterv:  CO  A,  the  anteror  communicating ;  CM,  tTie  middle 
cerebral ;  C7,  the  internal  carotid ;  COP,  the  posterior  communicating ;  CH,  the  anterior 
chorioid ;  CPO,  the  posterior  cerebral :  CHS,  the  superior  cerebral ;  <7J/,« ,  the  anterior  in- 
ferior cerebellar ;  /if.'P,the  internal  aurtitorv  ;  BA,  the  basils  r;  V,  the  vertebral ;  CHIP, 
the  posterior  inferior  cerebel'ar;  SPA,  the  anterior  spinal;  SPP,  the  posterior  spinal. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all:  CU,  chin:  Ch",  locfi  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  1.  die.  I",  in;  K,  in:  N».  tank; 


1035 


CIONIDES 
CIRCULATION 


parts  (degrees).  2.  Any  curved  line,  structure,  or  appliance  more  or 
less  resembling  a  c.  (1st  def.).  3.  A  series  of  similar  or  related  ob- 
jects, events,  etc.,  so  connected  as  to  maintain  a  common  action  or 
produce  a  common  result.  4.  See  CIRCUIT.— Baudelocque's  c. 
See  Baitdelocque's  CALIPERS.— Ciliary  c.  Fr.,  cercle  ciliaire.  Ger., 
Ciliarzirkel,  Ciliarkreis.  It.,  circolo  ciliare.  Sp.,  circulo  ciliar. 
See  Ciliary  LIGAMENT.  [L,  31.]— C.  of  Carus.  See  Carus's  CURVE. 
—C's  of  diffusion.  See  under  DIFFUSION.— C's  of  dispersion. 
See  under  DISPERSION.— C.  of  Haller.  See  CIRCULUS  arteriosus 
Halleri,  CIRCULUS  venosus  rnammce,  and  ANNULUS  fibrosus  atrio- 
ventricularis.—C.  of  sensation,  C.  of  sensibility  [E.  H.Weber]. 
A  circular  or  oval  area  of  the  skin  within  the  limits  of  which  all 
tactile  impressions  are  referred  to  the  same  point.  [L,  121. J—C.  of 
Willis.  Lat.,  circulus  arteriosus  Willisii.  Fr.,  cercle  de  Willis. 
Ger. ,  Zirkel  des  Willis,  Willis'scher  Zirkel.  It.,  circolo  anastomotico 
di  Willis.  A  roughly  circular  channel  of  communication  between 
the  arteries  of  the  base  of  the  brain,  formed  by  the  anterior  and 
posterior  cerebral  and  the  anterior  and  posterior  communicating 
arteries.  [C.J — Color  c.  An  instrument  for  testing  color-blindness 
adapted  to  Holmgren's  method.  It  consists  of  a  fixed  test-board, 
the  segment  of  a  c.  in  form,  holding  6  test-colors  (bobbins  of  colored 
yarns)  arranged  along  its  concave  margin  ;  also  of  a  revolving  color 
disc,  into  the  periphery  of  which  numerous  (72)  bobbins  of  variously 
colored  yarns  are  set  promiscuously.  Each  of  the  latter,  as  the  disc 
is  revolved,  comes  successively  into  opposition  with  each  of  the  test- 
colors  (red,  orange,  green,  blue,  violet,  and  purple).  One  of  the  test- 
colors  having  been  shown  the  person  whose  sight  is  to  be  tested,  he 
is  asked  to  turn  the  disc  until  that  one  of  the  tints  on  its  margin 
comes  opposite  the  selected  test-color  which  most  nearly  corre- 
sponds to  it ;  and  this  is  repeated  with  different  colors  until  the 
amount  and  sort  of  deficiency  in  color-sense  are  determined.  [C. 
S.  Jeaffreson,  "Lancet,"  July  17,  1876,  p.  115  (a,  17).]— Diffusion 
c's.  See  under  DIFFUSION.— Dispersion  c's.  See  under  DISPER- 
SION.—Galvanic  c.  A  galvanic  circuit,  [a,  24.]— Lower  polar  c. 
[Barnes].  Fr.,  cercle  polaire  inferieur.  An  arbitrary  boundary 
between  the  meridional  and  the  cervical  zones  of  the  uterus. — Po- 
lar c.  Fr.,  cercle  polaire.  A  more  or  less  decided  circular  groove 
on  the  surface  of  a  cell  during  caryocinesis.  indicating  the  termina- 
tions of  the  strise  of  the  antipodal  cone.  [Waldeyer,  "Arch.  f. 
Anat.,"  xxxiii ;  "Arch,  de  tocol.,"  Apr.,  1889,  p.  275  (L).] — Polar 
c's  of  the  uterus.  See  Lower  polar  c.  and  Upper  polar  c. — 
Tympanal  c.  See  ANNULUS  tympani.—  Upper  polar  c.  [Barnes]. 
Fr.,  cercle  polaire  superieur.  An  arbitrary  boundary  between  the 
fundal  and  the  meridional  zones  of  the  uterus.— Voltaic  c.  A 
galvanic  circuit,  [a,  24.] 

CIRCLET,  n.    Su6rk'Ie2t.    See  CIRCELLUS. 

CIRCOCELE,  n.    Su5rk'o-sel.    See  CIRSOCELE. 

CIRCON,  n.    Su5rk'o2n.    See  ZIRCON. 

CIRCONCIS  (Fr.),  n.    Ser-ko2n2-se.    See  CIRCUMSCISSUS. 

CIRCONCISEUR  (Fr.),  n.  Ser-ko2n2-sez-u5r.  One  who  prac- 
tices circumcision.  [L,  41.] 

CIRCONCISION  (Fr.),  n.  Ser-ko2n2-sez-e-o2n2.  See  CIRCUM- 
CISION. 

CIRCONCISSILE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ser-ko2n2-sez-el.  See  CIRCUM- 
SCISSUS. 

CIRCONFERENCE  (Fr.),  n.  Ser-ko2n2-far-a3n»s.  See  CIR- 
CUMFERENCE. 

CIRCONFLEXE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ser-ko2n»-fleax.    See  CIRCUMFLEX. 
CIRCONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Su5r(ker)-kon'i2-u»m(u4m).    See  ZIR- 


CIRCONSCRIPTION  (Fr.),  n. 

ClRCUMSCRIPTIO. 


Ser-kosna-skrep-se-o2n2.    See 


CIRCONSCRIT  (Fr.),  adj.  Ser-ko2n2-skre.  See  CIRCUMSCRIBED. 

CIRCONSPECTION  (Fr.),  n.  Ser-ko2n2-spe2k-se-o2n2.  See 
CIRCUMSPECTION. 

CIRCONVOLUTION  (Fr.),  n.  Ser-ko2n2-vol-u«-se-o2n«.  See 
CONVOLUTION.  —  Cinquieme  c.  occipitale  [Broca].  See  Fifth 
occipital  CONVOLUTION.— Cinquieme  c.  temporale  [Broca].  See 
Uncinate  GYRUS.  — C.  a  crochet.  See  Uncinate  CONVOLUTION. — 
C.  angulaire.  See  Angular  CONVOLUTION.  —  C.  arciforme,  C. 
arquee.  See  Uncinate  CONVOLUTION.— C.  cache'e.  See  ISLAND  of 
Reil. — C.  centrale  anterieure.  See  Anterior  central  CONVOLU- 
TION.—C.  centrale  post6rieure.  See  Posterior  central  CONVOLU- 
TION.—C.  cerebrate.  A  cerebral  convolution.  [I,  18  ;  L,  150.]— C. 
courbe.  Syn. :  pli  courbe.  See  Angular  GYRUS.— C.  crgtee.  See 
GYRUS  cristatus  linguiformis.  —  C.  cuneiforme.  See  Cuneate 
LOBULE. — C.  d'Atnmon.  See  HIPPOCAMPUS  major. — C.  de  Broca. 
See  Inferior  frontal  CONVOLUTION.— C.  de  la  cavite  digitale. 
See  HIPPOCAMPUS  minor. — C.  de  la  corne  de  1'Ammon.  See 
Uncinate  CONVOLUTION.— C.  de  la  grande  fente.  See  GYRUS 
fornicatus.— C.  de  la  scissure  de  Sylvius.  See  Callosal  CON- 
VOLUTION.—C.  de  1'hippocampe.  See  Uncinate  CONVOLUTION. 
— C.  de  1'insula.  See  ISLAND  of  Reil.— C.  de  1'ourlet.  See  Cal- 
losal CONVOLUTION.— C.  d'enceintc.  The  third  frontal  convolu- 
tion. [A,  385.]— C's  de  passage.  Convolutions  that  connect  the 
parietal  and  the  occipital  parts  of  a  cerebral  hemisphere.  [A,  385.] 
— C.  du  coin.  See  Cuneate  LOBULE.— C.  du  corps  calleux.  See 
GYRUS  fornicatus. — C.  du  grand  hippocampe  [Vicq  d'Azyr]. 
See  Hippocampal  CONVOLUTION.— C.  du  lobule  de  1'insula.  See 
GYRI  operti. — C's  en  coin.  The  small  infolded  convolutions  form- 
ing the  posterior  extremity  of  a  cerebral  hemisphere.  [A,  385.J— 
C.  en  crochet.  See  Uncinate  CONVOLUTION. — C.  enveloppante 
de  la  scissure  de  Sylvius.  See  Callosal  CONVOLUTION.— C.  fron- 
tale  ascendante.  See  Ascending  frontal  CONVOLUTION.— C.  fron- 
tale  externe.  The  external  surface  of  the  superior  frontal  convo- 
lution. [I,  36.]— C.  frontale  inferieure.  See  Inferior  frontal 
CONVOLUTION.— C.  frontale  interne  inferieure.  See  Callosal 
CONVOLUTION. — C.  frontale  interne  superieure.  See  Marginal 
CONVOLUTION.— C.  frontale  moyenne.  See  Middle  frontal  CON- 


VOLUTION.—C.  fusiforme.  See  Fusiform  LOBULE.— C.  godronee 
[DuvalJ.  See  Dentate  CONVOLUTION.— C's  inferieures  de  1'henii- 
sphere  cerebrale.  The  inferior  convolutions  of  the  brain.  [I, 
81.]— C.  interne.  1.  One  of  the  convolutions  on  the  mesial  surface 
of  a  cerebral  hemisphere.  2.  Of  Gratiolet,  the  gyrus  fornicatus. 
[I,  35.]— C.  limbique.  See  Limbic  LOBE.— C.  linguale,  C.  lin- 
guiforme.  See  GYRUS  cristatus  linguiformis. — C.  rnarginale. 
See  Marginal  CONVOLUTION. — C's  moyennes  de  1'hemisphere 
cfirebrale.  The  convolutions  on  the  mesial  aspect  of  a  cerebral 
hemisphere.  [I,  18.]— C.  occipitale  externe.  See  Superior  occi- 
pital CONVOLUTION. — C.  occipitale  interne.  See  Paricto-occipital 
CONVOLUTION.— C.  occipitale  moyenne.  See  Middle  occipital 
CONVOLUTION.— C.  olfactif.  See  Olfactory  LOBE.— C.  olfactif  ex- 
terne. See  Ectorrhinal  FOLD.— C.  olfactif  interne.  See  En- 
torrhinal  FOLD.— C.  parietale  accessoire  [Sappey].  A  small 
convolution,  apparently  the  prsecuneus.  [I,  36.]— C.  parietale 
anterieure,  C.  parietale  ascendante.  See  Ascending  parietal 
CONVOLUTION. — C.  parietale  inferieure.  See  Inferior  parietal 
CONVOLUTION.— C.  parietale  posterieure.  See  Descending  parie- 
tal CONVOLUTION.— C.  parietale  superieure.  See  Superior  parie- 
tal CONVOLUTION. —C's  posterieures  de  1'hemisphere.  The 
posterior  occipital  cerebral  convolution.  [I,  18.]— C.  post-rolan- 
dique  [Broca].  See  Ascending  parietal  CONVOLUTION. — C.  prero- 
landique.  See  Ascending  frontal  CONVOLUTION.— C.  retournee. 
See  Uncinate  CONVOLUTION. — C's  super ieures  [Gratiolet].  The 
anterior  and  posterior  central  cerebral  convolutions.  [I,  35.]— C. 
supramarginale.  See  Supramarginal  CONVOLUTION.  —  C.  sus- 
prbitaire.  See  Supra  -  orbital  CONVOLUTION.  —  C.  temporale 
inferieure.  The  inferior  temporo-sphenoidal  convolution.  [I, 
70.]— C.  temporale  moyenne.  The  middle  temporo-sphenoidal 
convolution.  [I,  70.]— C.  temporo-occipitale,  C.  unciforme. 
See  Uncinate  CONVOLUTION.  [I,  28.]— Deuxieme  c.  occipitale. 
See  Second  occipital  CONVOLUTION.— Deuxieme  c.  parietale. 
See  Inferior  parietal  CONVOLUTION.— Deuxieme  c.  temporale. 
See  Second  temporo-sphenoidal  CONVOLUTION. — Grande  c.  du 
corps  calleux.  See  GYRUS  fornicatus. — Grande  c.  parietale 
posterieure.  See  Descending  parietal  CONVOLUTION.  —  Pre- 
miere c.  anterieure.  The  superior  frontal  convolution.  [I, 
35.]  —  Premiere  c.  de  passage  (ou  passage  parieto  -  occi- 
pitale). See  First  annectant  CONVOLUTION. — Premiere  c.  fron- 
tale. See  Superior  frontal  CONVOLUTION.— Premiere  c.  fron- 
tale interne.  See  Internal  frontal  CONVOLUTION.— Premiere 
c.  occipitale.  The  superior  occipital  convolution.  [I,  28.]— 
Premiere  c.  parietale.  See  Superior  parietal  CONVOLUTION. — 
Premiere  c.  superieure.  The  ascending  frontal  convolution. 
[I,  35.] — Premiere  c.  temporale.  See  Superior  temporo-sphe- 
noidal CONVOLUTION. — Premiere  c.  temporo-sphenoldale.  See 
First  temporo-sphenoidal  CONVOLUTION. — Gjuatrieme  c.  tempo- 
rale  [Broca].  See  Fusiform  LOBULE.— Seconde  c.  anterieure. 
The  middle  frontal  convolution.  [I,  35.]— Seconde  c.  de  passage 
(ou  passage  parieto-occipitale).  See  Second  annectant  CON- 
VOLUTION.—Seconde  c.  frontale.  See  Middle  frontal  CONVOLU- 
TION.— Seconde  c.  frontale  interne.  See  Internal  frontal  CON- 
VOLUTION.—Seconde  c.  occipitale.  The  middle  (or  second)  oc- 
cipital convolution.  [1,55.] — Seconde  c.  superieure.  The  ascend- 
ing parietal  convolution.  [I,  35.]— Seconde  c.  temporale.  See 
Second  temporo-sphenoidal  CONVOLUTION.— Troisieme  c.  ante- 
rieure, Troisieme  c.  frontale.  See  Inferior  frontal  CONVOLU- 
TION.—Troisieme  c.  occipitale.  See  Inferior  occipital  CONVO- 
LUTION.— Troisieme  c.  temporale.  The  third  (inferior)  temporo- 
sphenoidal  convolution.  [I,  64.] 

CIRCONVOLUTIONNAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ser-ko2n2-vo-lu«-se- 
oan-na2r.  Pertaining  to  convolutions  or  a  convolution.  [L,  41.] 

CIRCOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Su8r(ki2r)'ko2s.  Gr.,  KI>KOS.  An  old  name 
for  a  ring,  especially  one  attached  to  a  wall,  for  holding  a  pulley 
employed  in  the  reduction  of  dislocations.  [A,  325.] 

CIRCUIT,  n.  SuBrk'i2t.  Gr.,  irtpioSos.  Lat.,  circuitus  (from 
circuire,  to  go  around).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kreis,  Kreislauf,  Umlauf. 
It.,  r.ircuito.  Sp.,  circuito.  1.  The  act  of  moving  around  continu- 
ously in  a  more  or  less  circular  course  ;  revolution.  2.  The  course 
taken  in  such  a  motion  ;  of  an  electrical  current,  the  chain  of  ob- 
jects through  which  it  passes.  3.  Of  a  recurrent  disease,  the  period 
of  its  revolution.  [A,  318,  325,  385.] 

CIRCULAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ser-ku«l-asr.  Circular ;  as  a  n.,  a 
circular  turn  or  loop,  as  of  a  bandage  or  of  the  umbilical  cord 
around  some  part  of  the  foetus.  (Lat.,  funiculus  umbilicalis  foetus 
circumvolutus.  Ger.,  Nabelschnurumschlingung).  [A,  385.] 

CIRCULAR,  adj.  Su5rk'u2l-a3r.  Gr.,  KVKAoeiSjfr.  Lat.,  circu- 
laris.  Fr.,  circulaire.  Ger.,  zirkelfdrmig,  kreisformig,  circular. 
It.,  circolare.  Sp.,  c.  1.  Having  the  form  of  a  circle.  2.  Charac- 
terized by  alternations  of  depression  and  excitement  (see  C.  INSAN- 
ITY). [A,  10.] 

CIRCULARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su6rk(ki2rk)-u2l(u4l)-a(a3)'ri2s.  Cir- 
cular ;  as  a  n.,  a  circular  muscle,  such  as  the  levator  anguli  oris 
alseque  nasi,  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum,  the  sphincter  ani,  etc. 
[A,  491  (a,  21)  ;  L,  118.] 

CIRCULATING,  adj.  Su8rk'u2l-at-i2ng.  Lat.,  circulans.  Fr., 
circulant.  Ger.,  circulirend.  In  a  state  of  circulation,  especially 
of  being  carried  around  in  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 

CIRCULATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su6rk(ki2rk)-u2l(u4l)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  circulation' is.  See  CIRCULATION.— C.  fostalis.  See  Foetal 
CIRCULATION. — C.  humorum.  See  under  CIRCULATION  (4th  def.). 
— C.  sanguinis.  See  CIRCULATION  (2d  def.).— C.  succi.  See  under 
CIRCULATION  (4th  def.). 

CIRCULATION,  n.  Su5rk-u2l-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  Kv<cA<o<ris.  Lat., 
circulatio.  Fr.,  c.,  mouvement  circulaire.  Ger.,  Kreislauf,  Um- 
lauf',  Zirculation.  It.,circolazione.  Sp.,  circulation.  1.  Continu- 
ous motion,  as  of  air  ;  especially  such  motion  in  a  definite  circuit ; 
in  distillation,  the  process  of  repeatedly  returning  the  distillate  to 
the  still  after  condensation,  to  undergo  redistillation.  [Ure  (a,  24).] 
2.  The  motion  of  the  blood  through  the  vessels  of  the  animal  body 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U6,  like  u  (German). 


CIRCULATIVE 
CIRCUMCISION 


1036 


(from  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart  through  the  arteries,  capillaries, 
and  veins,  to  the  right  auricle,  thence  to  the  right  ventricle,  and 
from  there  through  the  pulmonary  vessels,  to  the  left  auricle  &nd 
then  the  left  ventricle  again).  8.  The  transit  of  blood  through  the 
vessels  of  any  single  tissue,  region,  or  organ  of  the  body  (see  sub- 
headings). 4.  The  movements  in  or  through  organic  bodies  of 


SVC-li 


THE  CIRCULATION  OF  THE  BLOOD. 

SVC,  the  superior  vena  cava ;  IVC,  the  inferior  vena  cava;  RA,  the  rieht  auricle  ;  TV, 
the  tricuspid  valve;  RV,  the  right  ventricle;  PA,  the  pulmonary  artery,  P,  the  pulmo- 
nary valve ;  A',  the  pulmonary  veins;  I. A,  the  left  auricle;  M V,  the  mitral  valve;  LV, 
the  left  ventricle;  a,  the  aortic  valve;  Aa,  the  aortic  arch 

fluids  or  substances  other  than  blood — e.  g..  the  contents  of  the 
stomach,  or  the  non-excrementitious  elements  of  bile,  and  espe- 
cially where  they  return  by  a  definite  course  to  their  starting-point, 
or  pass  through  a  cycle  of  transformations— e.  g.,  the  movements  of 
sap  in  plants  (Lat.,  circulatio  humorum),  or  the  course  pursued  by 
inorganic  bodies  from  the  earth  to  plants,  from  plants  to  living  or- 
ganisms, and  thence  to  the  earth  again.  [L,  87  (a,  17).]— Adult  c. 
The  c.  (3d  def.)  which  is  established  after  birth,  succeeding  to  the 
foetal  c.  [L.]— Allantoic  c.,  Allantoid  c.  Er.,  c.  allanto'idienne 
(o\i  deuxieme).  Ger.. zweiter Blutkreislauf.  Thee.  (2d def.) through 
the  vessels  of  the  allantois.  [L,  158.] — Arterial  c.  Fr.,  c.  arteri- 
elle.  The  c.  (3d  def.)  through  the  arteries.  [L,  88.]— Artificial  c. 
The  c.  (2d  def.)  maintained  artificially  in  cases  of  sudden  impair- 
ment of  the  heart's  action,  as  by  placing  the  person  in  the  recum- 
bent posture,  rubbing  the  limbs,  etc.  [B.  W.  Richardson,  "  Proc.  of 
the  Roy.  Soc.,"  June  15,  1865 ;  C.  E.  Jennings,  "  Lancet,"  Feb.  14, 
1885,  p.  289.]— Capillary  c.  Fr.,  c.  capillaire  (ou  des  parenchymes). 
Ger.,  Capillarkreislauf.  1.  The  c.  (3d  def.)  through  the  capillary 
vessels.  The  rate  of  this  movement  is  variable,  and  not  always  in 
proportion  to  the  number  or  force  of  the  heart-beats.  2.  The  c.  of 
sap  in  the  trachenchyma.  [B.  34  (a,  24).]— Cariliaco-pulmonary 
c.  The  adult  c.  [L.]— C.  allantoYdienne  (Fr.).  See  Allantoid 
c.— C.  blastodermique  (Fr.).  See  Vitelline  c. — C.  cardiaque 
(Fr.).  The  c.  (3d  def.)  through  the  heart.  [L,  88.J— C.  chez  le 
foetus  (Fr.).  See  Foetal  c.— C.  chiinique  (Fr.).  See  Nutrient  c. 
— C.  complete  (Fr.).  A  c.  (2d  def.)  such  as  that  of  birds  and 
mammals  (i.  e.,  in  which  the  heart  has  four  cavities,  and  no  mixt- 
ure of  arterial  and  venous  blood  occurs  in  the  heart).  [L,  158.] 
— C.  definitive  (Fr.),  C.  de  1'adulte  (Fr.).  See  Adult  c.— C. 
de  la  lymphe  (Fr.).  See  Lymphatic  c.—C.  de  la  seve  (Fr.).  The 
c.  of  the  sap  in  plants.  [A,  385.]— C.  de  la  veine  porte  (Fr.).  See 
Portal  c.—C.  de  la  vesicule  ombilicale  (Fr.).  See  Vitelline  c. — 
C.  des  parenchymes  (Fr.).  See  Capillary  c.  (1st  def.). — C. 
deuxieme  (Fr.).  See  Allantoid  c.—C.  doable  (Fr.).  A  c.  (2d 
def.)  in  which  there  is  both  a  systemic  and  a  pulmonic  c.,  even 
though  the  venous  and  arterial  blood  may  be  mingled  in  the  heart ; 
found  in  birds,  reptiles,  and  mammals.  [L.  158.]— C.  du  latex  (Fr.). 
The  movement  or  the  peculiar  juice — milky  and  variously  colored — 
through  the  cienchyma.  [B,  34  (a,  24) ;  L,  49.]— C.  du  sang  (Fr.). 
See  C.  (2d  def.). — C.  gastro-vasculaire  (Fr.).  The  movement  of 
the  nutrient  fluids  in  the  digestive  cavities  of  certain  animals  in 
•which  there  is  no  true  vascular  system.  [L.  158.]— C.  hepatico- 
pulmonaire  (Fr.).  See  Adult  c.—C.  incomplete  (Fr.).  The 
c.  (2d  def.)  of  the  Reptilia,  in  which  the  venous  and  arterial  blood 
are  mixed  in  the  heart.  [L,  158.] — C.  lacunaire  (Fr.).  A  c.  of 
blood  or  of  a  nutrient  fluid  through  blood-vessels  whose  continuity  is 
interrupted  by  cavities  (in  which,  in  many  instances,  organs  are  situ- 
ated). [L,  88,  158.]— C.  lymphatique  (Fr.).  See  Lymphatic  c.—C. 
nerveuse  (Fr.).  The  c.  of  a  hypothetical  nervous  fluid  in  the 
nerves.  [L,  41.]— C.  of  the  blood.  See  C.  (2d  def.).— C.  of  pro- 
toplasm. 1.  The  movement,  in  a  steady  current  from  place  to 


place  within  the  cell,  of  the  granules  imbedded  in  the  threads  of 
protaplasm.  2.  The  rotation  of  protoplasm.  [B.  229  (a,  24).]— C. 
ombilicale  (Fr.),  C.  ouiphalo-meseiiterique  (Fr. ).  See  Vitrl- 
line  c.—C.  peritrachienne.  A  c.  believed  by  some  to  be  carried 
on  between  the  inner  and  outer  coats  of  the  tracheae  of  insects.  [L, 
158.]— C.  porto-hepatique  (Fr.).  See  Portal  c.—C.  pulmoiiaire 
(Fr.).  See  Pulmonary  c.—C.  renale  (Fr.).  The  c.  (3d  def.)  through 
the  kidneys.  [L,  41. J—  C.  simple  (Fr.).  The  c.  (2d  def.)  as  it  is  car- 
ried on  in  fishes  (the  heart  containing  venous  blood  only).  [L,  158  ] 
— C.  systemique  (Fr.).  See  Systemic  c.—C.  veineuse  (Fr  )  See 
Venous  c.—C.  vitelline  (Fr.).  See  Vitelline  c.— Collateral  c., 
Compensatory  c.  The  c.  of  blood  through  vessels  which,  being 
ordinarily  small  and  of  comparatively  little  importance,  become 
enlarged  to  compensate  for  the  complete  or  partial  closure  of  the 
main  vessels  of  a  part,  with  which  they  communicate  on  both  the 
proximal  and  the  distal  side  of  the  obstruction.— Derivative  c. 
Fr.,  c.  derivative  [SucquetJ.  A  c.  of  the  blood  of  certain  parts  (such 


Art.  Innom. 
Vena  Cava  Descend, 


teft  Carotid. 
L.  Subclavian. 


Pulmonary  Artery. 

Foramen  Ovale. 
Eustachian  Valve. 


Sight  Auric.-vent 
Opening. 


Hepatic  Vein. 


Branches  of 
the  Umbilical 
Vein  to  the 
Liver. 


Bladder.  — 


Internal  Iliac  Arteries. 

THE  FCETAL  CIRCULATION.     (FROM  LUSK,  AFTER  FLINT.) 

as  the  nose,  the  ears,  the  fingers,  the  intestine,  the  parotid  gland, 
the  liver,  etc.)  from  the  arteries  to  the  veins  by  means  of  small  com- 
municating vessels  that  are  larger  than  capillaries.  ["Bull,  de 
1'acad.  de  med.,"  June  18,  1861.  p.  825  (a,  18).]— Deuxieme  c.  (Fr.). 
See  Placental  c.— Foetal  c.  Fr.,  c.  f&tale.  Ger.,  Faetalkreislauf, 
Kreislauf  der  Frucht.  It.,  circolazione  fetale.  The  circulation 
in  the  foetus  and  the  umbilical  cord  and  placenta.  The  blood  enters 
the  body  through  the  umbilical  vein,  by  which  and  its  branches  and 
connections  the  larger  portion  passes  through  the  liver,  a  relatively 
small  quantity  entering  the  inferior  vena  cava  through  the  ductus 
venosus.  Tl?e  portion  which  passes  through  the  liver  enters  the  as- 
cending vena  cava,  which  then  contains  the  blood  from  the  lower 
portion  of  the  body,  that  which  comes  directly  from  the  umbilical 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N*.  tank; 


1037 


CIRCULATIVHJ 
CIRCUMCISION 


vein,  and  that  from  the  hepatic  veins.  It  then  enters  the  right  auri- 
cle of  the  heart,  where  it  is  deflected  by  the  Eustachian  valve 
through  the  foramen  ovale  into  the  left  auricle.  The  blood  from 
the  head  and  upper  portion  of  the  body  enters  the  right  auricle  and 
passes  through  the  auriculo-yentricular  opening  into  the  right  ven- 
tricle. That  in  the  left  auricle  passes  into  the  left  ventricle,  and 
thence  into  the  aorta,  while  that  in  the  right  ventricle  passes  through 
the  ductus  arteriosus  also  into  the  aorta.  The  blood  in  the  aorta, 
with  the  exception  of  that  which  goes  to  the  head  and  upper  por- 
tion of  the  body,  passes  down  into  the  internal  iliac  arteries,  and 
thence,  with  the  exception  of  that  supplying  the  lower  portion  of  the 
body,  passes  through  the  hypogastrie  arteries  to  the  umbilicus, 
where  they  form  the  umbilical  arteries.  Through  the  umbilical  ar- 
teries it  passes  to  the  placenta,  and  thence  to  the  umbilical  vein. 
The  left  auricle  and  ventricle  receive  a  small  amount  of  blood  by 
the  pulmonary  veins,  and  a  small  quantity  goes  to  the  lungs  from 
the  right  ventricle.  [L,  171.]— Grande  c.  (Fr.),  Greater  c.  See 
Systemic  c. — Intracellular  c.  Fr.,  c.  intracellulaire.  The  move- 
ment of  the  protoplasm  of  the  cells  of  plants  when  it  is  intermittent 
and  varies  in  direction  according  to  the  form  of  the  cell.  [L,  49.]  — 
I.IM-II M;II  c.  See  C.  lacunaire. — Lesser  c.  See  Pulmonary  c. — 
Nutrient  c.  Fr.,  c.  nutritive.  The  c.  of  blood  in  an  organ 
for  the  purpose  of  nourishing  the  organ,  as  distinguished  from 
the  c.  of  blood  in  the  same  organ  to  be  subjected  to  the  physio- 
logical action  of  the  organ.  [L,  380.]— Parietal  compensatory 
c.  [Trousseau].  The  venous  compensatory  c.  observed  in  the  ab- 
dominal parietes  in  cases  of  obstruction  to  the  hepatic.  [L,  330.] 
—Petite  c.  (Fr.).  See  Pulmonary  c.— Placental  c.,  Placen- 
tary  c.  Fr.,  c.  placentaire,  deuxieme  c.  The  c.  (2d  def.)  of  the 
foetal  blood  through  the  umbilical  arteries,  the  capillaries  of  the 
villi,  and,  in  the  reverse  direction,  the  fostal  veins,  on  the  one 
hand  ;  on  the  other  hand,  the  c.  of  the  maternal  blood  through  the 
uterine  arteries,  the  intervillous  lacunae,  the  utero-placental  sinuses, 
and  back  into  the  uterine  veins.  [A,  5.]— Portal  c.  Fr.,  c.  porte. 
Ger.,  Pfortkreislauf.  The  c.  through  the  portal  vein  and  espe- 
cially its  hepatic  branches.  [K.] — Premiere  c.  (Fr.),  Primary 
c.,  Primitive  c.  See  Vitelline  c. — Protoplasmic  c.  See  C.  of 
protoplasm. — Pulmonary  c.,  Pulmonic  c.  Fr.,  c.  pulmonaire, 
c.  definitive  (2d  def.),  c.  troisieme.  Ger.,  Lungenkreislauf.  1.  The 
c.  of  blood  through  the  pulmonary  vessels  from  the  right  ventricle 
to  the  lungs  and  back  to  the  left  auricle.  2.  The  adult  c.  [K.]— 
Return  c.  The  backward  motion  of  the  blood  to  the  heart  in  the 
systemic  c.  [a,  17.]— Second  c.  See  Foetal  c.— Secretory  c.  The 
c.  of  blood  in  a  gland  for  the  purpose  of  the  physiological  action  of 
the  gland,  as  distinguished  from  the  c.  of  blood  destined  for  its 
nutrition.  [L,  330.]  —Spiral  c.  Syn.  :  rotation.  Of  Schleiden,  a 
movement  of  the  whole  mass  of  protoplasm  inclosing  a  vegetable 
cell-cavity  in  a  thick  current.  [Sachs  (a,  24).]— Systemic  c.  Fr.,  c. 
systemique  (on  generate),  grande  c.  It.,  circolazione  grande  (o 
generale).  Ger.,  Korperkreislauf,  grosser  Kreislauf.  The  c.  of 
blood  through  the  entire  body  except  the  lungs.  [K.]— Third  c., 
Troisieme  c.  (Fr.).  See  Adult  c. — Utero-placental  c.  Fr.,  c. 
liter o-placentaire.  Ger.,  Uteroplacentarkreislauf.  The  placental 
c.  (q.  v.)  and  that  of  the  maternal  blood  in  the  uterine  sinuses,  con- 
sidered as  a  whole. — Venous  c.  Fr.,  c.  veineux.  The  c.  of  blood 
through  the  veins.  [L,  87.]— Vitelline  c.  Fr.,  c.  blastodermique, 
c.  ombilicale,  c.  omphalo-mesenterique,  c.  de  la  vesicule  ombilicale, 
c.  vitelline,  premiere  c.  Ger.,  erster  Kreislauf  (oder  Blutkreislauf) 
Dottersackkreislauf.  Sp.,  circulacion  vitelina.  The  c.  of  blood 
through  the  vessels  ramifying  upon  the  surface  of  the  vitelline  sac. 
[L,  158.] 

CIRCULATIVE  [Oken],  adj.  Su'*rk'u!ll-at-i2v.  Having  a  dis- 
tinct apparatus  for  the  circulation  of  blood  (said  of  the  Mollusca). 
[L,  231.] 

CIRCULATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Su6rk(ki2rk)-u2l(u4l)-at(a3t)'o!lr  ; 
in  Eng.,  su6rk'u2l-at  O2r.  A  traveling  charlatan.  [A,  322.] 

CIRCUL.ATORIUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  cirndatorius  (van 
understood).  Su6rk(ki2rk)-u2l(u4l)-a2t(a3t)-or'i2-u3m(u4m).  Ger., 
Circulirgefciss.  In  chemistry,  a  vessel  for  collecting  and  cooling  a 
liquid  or  vapor  arising  from  another  vessel  that  is  being  heated. 
[B,  116  (a,  24).] 

CIRCULATORY,  adj.  Su6rk'u2l-at-o-ri2.  Lat.,  circulatorius. 
Fr.,  circulatoire.  It.,circulatorio.  Relating  to  the  circulation  ;  as 
a  n.,  see  CIRCULATORIUM.  [L,  44.] 

CIRCULATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su5rk(ki2rk)-u2l(u4l)-a(as)'tu3m- 
(tu4m).  See  CIRCULATION.— C.  majus  (seu  majus  Paracelsi).  A 
preparation  made  of  corrosive  sublimate  and  sea-salt ;  but,  accord- 
ing to  some,  consisting  of  alcohol  only.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] — C.  minus. 
According  to  Boerhaave,  a  preparation  of  a  fixed  oil  obtained  by 
Paracelsus  from  sea-salt,  alcohol,  and  the  juice  of  the  radish-root : 
according  to  Maets,  it  was  made  by  digesting  the  flowers  of  sal 
ammoniac  in  alcohol,  with  warmth,  for  three  days  or  longer. 

CIRCULIGERE  (Fr.),  adj.  Serk-uBl-e-zhe2r.  From  circulus,  a 
circle,  and  gerere,  to  bear.  Marked  with  a  colored  circle.  [L,  41.] 

CIRCULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Su6rk(ki2rk)'u2l(u4l)-u3s(u4s).  Dim.  of 
circus,  a  ring.  Gr.,  KvxAos.  1.  In  chemistry,  an  iron  instrument 
formerly  used  for  cutting  circular  portions  of  glass.  It  was  applied 
hot,  and  then  suddenly  cooled.  2.  In  anatomy,  an  object  or  part 
of  a  circular  form.  3.  A  name  for  several  circular  instruments  used 
by  the  older  surgeons.  4.  In  botany,  a  ring.  [A,  325,  491  (o,  21 );  L, 
94.]— C.  arteriosus  Halleri.  A  vascular  plexus  upon  the  surface 
of  the  sclerotic  at  the  point  of  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve,  formed 
by  branches  of  the  short  ciliary  arteries.  [L,  44.]— C.  arteriosus 
iridis  (seu  iridis  major).  Fr.,  cercle  arteriel  de  Viris.  Ger., 
grosser  Gefdsskreis  der  Regenbogenhaut.  It. ,  circolo  arterioso  delV 
iride.  An  arterial  plexus  which  encircles  the  outer  edge  of  the 
iris.  [L,  31.] — C.  arteriosus  iridis  minor.  Ger.,  kleiner  Gefdss- 
kreis der  Regenbogenhaut.  It.,  circolo  piccolo  arterioso  delV  iride. 
A  circular  arterial  plexus  in  the  pupillary  region  of  the  iris.  [L, 
31,  142.]— C.  arteriosus  musculi  ciliaris  [Leber].  A  circular 
arrangement  of  the  arterioles  in  the  center  of  the  ciliary  muscle. 


[L,  31.]— C.  arteriosus  nervi  optici.  Ger.,  Scleralkranz,  Hal- 
ler'scher  (oder  Zinn'scher)  Gefdsskranz.  A  circular  arterial  plexus 
in  the  sclera  around  the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve,  formed  by 
branches  of  the  short  posterior  ciliary  arteries.  [L,  332.]— C.  arte- 
riosus umbilicalis  [Hyrtl).  Ger.,  arter  teller  Gefdsskranz  urn 
den  Nabel.  An  anastomosis  of  the  arteries  of  the  anterior  abdomi- 
nal wall,  the  bladder,  and  the  liver,  in  the  form  of  a  circle  surround- 
ing the  umbilicus.  [A,  19.]— C.  arteriosus  Willisii.  See  CIRCLE 
of  Willis.— C.  arteriosus  Zinnii.  See  C.  arteriosus  Halleri.— C. 
articuli  vasculosus.  A  circle  formed  around  articular  carti- 
lages by  blood-vessels  in  the  adjoining  synovial  membrane.  [C.]— 
C.  callosus  Halleri.  See  ANNULUS  fibrosus  atrio-ventricularis.— 
C.  cephalicus.  An  anastomosis  between  the  carotid  arteries  in 
certain  fishes,  effected  by  a  transverse  trunk.  [L,  200.]— C.  cho- 
roideae  [Freman],  C.  ciliaris.  See  Ciliary  LIGAMENT.— C.  con- 
junctivas. See  CORONA  conjunctives.— C.  faciei.  The  upper  por- 
tion of  the  face.  [L,  118.]— C.  gangliosus  ciliaris.  A  circular 
nervous  plexus  in  the  ciliary  muscle.  [L,  332.]— C.  Halleri.  See 
C.  arteriosus  Halleri,  C.  venosus  Halleri,  and  VALVULA  pylori. — 
Circuli  ignei.  Flashings  of  light  (a  symptom  of  epilepsy).  [L, 
119.] — C.  Mascagiiii.  Fr.,  cercle  de  Mascagne.  Ger.,  Mascag- 
nfscher  Ring.  It.,  circolo  di  Mascagni.  Sp..  circulode  Mascagni. 
A  circular  arrangement  of  the  small  capillary  branches  of  the 
blood-vessels  in  the  region  of  the  zonule  of  Zinn  in  the  foetus.  [F.] 
— C.  membranaceus,  C.  membranosus.  The  hymen.  [A,  491 
(a,  21).]— C.  nervosus  forum  in  is  caeci.  A  plexus  formed  by 
branches  of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve  around  the  external  border 
of  the  foramen  caecum.  [L,  7.1— C.  osseus.  See  ANNTLUS  tympani- 
cus.—C.  quadruplex.  See  PLINTHION.— C.  sanguinis  aorticus 
(seu  major).  See  Systemic  CIRCULATION.— C.  sanguinis  minor 
(seu  pulmonalis).  See  Pulmonary  CIRCULATION.— C.  tonsilla- 
ris.  A  plexus  formed  over  the  tonsil  by  filaments  of  the  tonsillar 
branches  of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve.  [C.]— C.  umbilicalis. 
See  C.  arteriosus  umbilicalis. — C.  venosus.  An  arrangement  of 
veins  more  or  less  in  the  form  of  a  circle.  See  SINUS  terminalis. — 
C.  venosus  areolae.  See  C.  venosus  mammce.—C.  venosus  cili- 
aris. See  CANAL  of  Schlemm. — C.  venosus  corneae.  See  CANAL 
of  Schlemm. — C.  venosus  Halleri.  See  C.  venosus  mammce. — C. 
venosus  Hovii.  A  ring-like  anastomosis  of  the  venae  vorticosae 
in  the  chorioid.  [L,  332.]— C.  venosus  iridis.  Fr.,  cercle  vein- 
eux de  Viris.  See  CANAL  of  Schlemm.— C.  venosus  ischiadicus 
[Krause].  A  venous  anastomosis  between  the  vena  circumflexa 
medialis  and  the  vena  ischiadiea.  [L,  31,  332.]— C.  venosus  mam- 
mae [Haller].  An  anastomosis  of  veins  around  the  nipple.  [C.]— 
C.  venosus  obturatorius.  A  venous  anastomosis,  beneath  the 
obturator  muscles,  between  the  vena  circumflexa  femoris  medialis 
and  the  obturator  vein.  [L,  31.] — C.  venosus  orbiculi  ciliaris. 
See  CANAL  of  Fontana. — C.  venosus  pulmonis.  In  certain  Gas- 
teropoda, a  circular  venous  sinus  surrounding  the  floor  of  the 
chamber  containing  the  pulmonary  sac.  [L,  322.] — C.  venosus 
Ridleyi.  See  Circular  SINUS. — C.  venosus  trachealis  [Luschka]. 
A  venous  anastomosis  surrounding  the  trachea  at  about  the  level  of 
the  lower  border  of  the  thyreqid  gland.  [L,  31].— C.  venosus  um- 
bilicalis [Hyrtl].  Ger.,  venoser  Gefdsskranz  um  den  Nabel.  A 
circular  venous  anastomosis  around  the  navel.  [A,  19.]— C.  Wil- 
lisii.  See  CIRCLE  of  Willis. 

CIRCUMACTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su6rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-a2k(a3k)'- 
shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  circumaction' is.  A  revolving,  a  turning  round. 
[A,  318.] 

CIRCUMACTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su»rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-a2k(a'k)'- 
tu3s(tu4s).  Turned  round  ;  as  a  n.,  see  CIRCUMACTIO.  [A,  318.] 

CIRCUMAGENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su6rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)'aj(a3g)- 
e2nz(ans).  From  circumagere,  to  cause  to  turn  round.  Producing 
rotation  ;  as  a  n.,  a  muscle  having  that  action.  [L,  349.]— Circum- 
agentes,  Circumagentes  bulbi  [Spigelius].  The  superior  and 
inferior  oblique  muscles  of  the  eye  ;  so  called  from  their  method  of 
action  and  effect  upon  the  eyeball.  [F  ;  L,  332.]— Circumagentes 
humerum  primus  et  secundus  |  Spigelius].  The  infraspinatus 
and  supraspinatus  muscles.  [L,  349.] 

CIRCUMANAL,  adj.  SuBrk-u3m-an'a2l.  From  circum,  around, 
and  anus  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  c.  Surrounding  the  anus.  [L,  201.] 

CIRCUMAXILE.adj.  Susrk-u3m-a2x'i2l.  From  circum. around, 
and  axis  (q.  r.).  Fr.,  c.  Situated  around  an  axis  (said  by  Mirbel  of 
the  neryules  of  the  placenta  when  they  are  situated  against  a  cen- 
tral axis,  and  do  not  separate  with  the  dehiscence  of  the  carpel). 
[B,  1  (a,  24).] 

CIRCUMBUCCAL,  adj.  Susrk-u3m-bu3k'a:il.  From  circum, 
around,  and  bucca,  the  cheek.  Surrounding  the  oral  aperture.  [L, 
321.] 

CIRCUMCINGENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su6rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-si2n- 
(kens)'je2nz(gans).  From  circum,  around,  and  cingere,  to  gird. 
Surrounding,  investing  (e.  g.,  membrana  c.,  the  periosteum).  [L,  349.] 

CIRCUMCISED,  adj.  Su5rk'u3m-sizd.  Lat.,  circumcisus.  Fr., 
circoncis.  Ger.,  beschnitten.  It.,  circonciso.  Sp.,  circuncidado. 
Having  had  the  prepuce  cut  away.  [E.] 

CIRCUMCISF.R,  n.    Su6rk'usm-siz-u5r.    See  CIRCUMCISOR. 

CIRCUMCISIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su6rk(ki2rk>u3m(u4m)-si2z(kes)'- 
i'-o.  Gen.,  circumcision' is.  See  CIRCUMCISION.— C.  foeminarum. 
The  partial  or  complete  removal  of  the  nymphae.  [A,  325  ;  L,  43.] 

CIRCUMCISION,  n.  Su*rk-u3m-si2z'yusn.  Gr.,  jrepiTOftJj.  Heb., 
shechitah.  Lat.,  circumcisio  (from  circum,  around,  and  ccedere,  to 
cut).  "Fr.,circoncision.  Ger.,  Beschneidung.  It.,circoncisione.  Sp., 
circuncision.  The  operation  of  cutting  off  the  end  of  the  prepuce 
by  a  circular  incision.  The  term  is  sometimes  made  to  include  the 
operation  of  slitting  the  prepuce  so  as  to  enlarge  its  orifice,  also  that 
of  removing  the  clitoris  or  the  nymphaa.  C.  of  the  male  is  general 
among  the  Jews  as  a  religious  rite,  and  it  prevails  also  among  va- 
rious oriental  races.  It  is  often  done  for  phimosis,  for  adhesion  of 
the  prepuce  to  the  glans,  and  for  the  relief  of  neuroses  supposed  to 
depend  on  phimosis  ;  and  its  general  adoption  has  been  advocated 


O,  no;  0»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 


CIRCUMCISOR 
CIRRHOSIS 


1038 


as  a  preventive  of  masturbation  and  venereal  infection.  It  is  usu- 
ally performed  by  drawing  the  prepuce  forward,  clamping  it  in  front 
of  the  glans,  and  cutting  off  the  free  portion  with  a  knife  or  with 
scissors,  then  stitching  the  cutaneous  to  the  mucous  layer ;  another 
method  is  to  slit  the  prepuce  in  its  dorsal  portion,  and  then  cut  on 
either  side  to  the  frenum.  In  infants,  sutures  are  not  necessary. 
[A.  B.  Arnold,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Feb.  13,  1886,  p.  173  ;  A,  385  ;  L, 
41.] — C.  of  the  conjunctiva.  See  PERTTOMY. 

CIKCUMCISOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Su8rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-sis(kes)'- 
oar;  in  Eng.,  su8rk'u*m-sis-o'r.  Gen.,  circumcisor'is.  Heb.,  mo- 
hel.  Gr.,  ireptrofieus.  FT.,  circonciseur,  peritomiste.  'Ger.,  Beschnei- 
der.  A  peritomist;  one  who  performs  the  operation  of  circum- 
cision, especially  as  a  religious  rite.  [A.  B.  Arnold,  "  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  Feb.  13, 1886,  p.  173.] 

CIBCUMCISOBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su8rk(kiark)-u3m(u4m)-si!1z- 
(kes)-o'ri2-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  circoncixoire.  An  old  instrument  used 
for  bleeding  cattle  in  the  foot.  [L,  41.] 

CIBCUMCISSILE,  adj.   Su8rk-u3m-si2s'i2l.   See  CIRCUMSCISSUS. 

CIBCUMCISUBA  (Lat.),  n.  t.  Su8rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-si»z- 
(kes)-u2(u)'ra».  1.  Circumcision.  2.  A  circular  incision.  [A,  318 ;  E.] 

CIRCUMCISUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su8rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-siz(kes)'- 
•  uss(u4s).  Circumscribed,  circumcised.  [A,  318.] 

CIBCUMCL.USION,  n.  Su8rk-u3m-klu2'zhu3n.  From  circum, 
around,  and  cludere,  to  close.  A  method  of  closing  an  artery  by 
passing  a  pin  under  it  and  a  wire  loop  over  it,  including  both  ends  of 
the  pin.  [E.]  Cf .  ACUPRESSURE. 

CIRCUMCORNEAL,  adj.  Su8rk-usm-koarn'e!l-aal.  From  cir- 
cum, around,  and  cornea  (q.  v.).  Around  the  cornea. 

CIRCUMDANS  (Lat),  adj.  Susrk(kiark)-u3m(u4m)'da2nz- 
(da3ns).  Pres.  part,  of  circumdare,  to  surround.  Fr.,  entouranl. 
Surrounding.  [B.]  See  FOLIA  circumdantia. 

CIRCUMDUCTION,  n.  Susrk-u3m-du3k'shusn.  Lat.,  circum- 
ductio  (from  circum,  around,  and  ducere,  to  lead).  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Kreisbewegung.  It.,  circonduzione.  Sp.,  circunduccion.  The  act 
of  sweeping  a  limb  about  in  such  manner  as  to  cause  it  to  describe 
a  cone  with  the  apex  at  its  articulation  with  the  trunk.  [A,  385  ; 
C,  3  ;  L,  343.] 

CIRCUMFERENCE,  n.  Su8rk-u3m'fe»r-e!1ns.  Gr.,  »epi<frepeia. 
Lat.,  circumferentia  (from  circumferre,  to  carry  round).  Fr.,  cir- 
conference. Ger.,  Circumferenz,  Umkreis.  It.,  circonferenza.  Sp., 
circunferencia.  The  outline  of  a  more  or  less  circular  or  spherical 
figure  or  body  ;  the  distance  around  it. — Antero-posterior  c.  of 
the  skull.  Fr.,  circonference  antero-posterieure  du  crane.  The 
c.  of  a  plane  touching  the  nasal  point  and  the  opisthion.  [L,  150.] 
— Frontal  c.  The  distance,  measured  on  the  surface  of  the  skull, 
between  the  nasal  and  coronal  sutures.  ["Arch,  d'anthrop.,"  1875, 
p.  534  (L).]— Horizontal  c.  of  the  skull.  Fr.,  circonference  hori- 
zontale  du  crdne.  The  c.  of  the  skull  where  it  is  cut  by  a  horizontal 
plane  passing  through  the  external  occipital  protuberance  and  the 
upper  border  of  the  orbits  [Van  der  Hoeyen]  ;  according  to  Marten, 
the  plane  passes  through  the  most  prominent  point  of  the  occipital 
bone  and  just  above  the  superciliary  ridges  ;  according  to  Baer, 
through  the  glabella  and  the  most  prominent  point  of  the  occipital 
bone  ;  according  to  De  Welcker,  through  the  frontal  bosses  and  the 
same  point  in  the  occipital  bone  ;  according  to  Broca,  through  the 
supra-orbital  line  and  the  most  prominent  point  of  the  occipital 
bone.  [L,  149,  150.] — Larger  c.  of  the  foetal  head.  Fr.,  grande 
circonference.  That  c.  which  touches  the  two  extremities  of  the 
greatest  antero-posterior  diameter.— ^Lesser  (or  Obstetrical)  c. 
of  the  foetal  head.  Fr.,  petite  circonference.  That  c.  which 
touches  the  two  extremities  of  the  sub-occipito-bregmatic  diameter. 
— Median  c.  of  the  skull.  See  Antero-posterior  c.  of  the  skull. 
— Occipital  c.  Fr.,  circonference  occipitale.  The  distance,  meas- 
ured on  the  surface  of  the  skull,  between  the  lambda  and  the  pos- 
terior border  of  the  foramen  magnum.  ["  Arch,  d'anthrop.,"  1875, 
p.  534  (L).]— Sagittal  c.  of  the  skull.  See  Antero-posterior  c.  of 
the  skull. — Transverse  c.  of  the  skull.  Fr.,  circonference  trans- 
verse du  crdne.  The  c.  of  a  plane  passing  through  a  point  between 
the  bregma  and  vertex  and  the  two  supra-auricular  points.  [L,  150.] 
— Vertical  c.  of  the  skull.  See  Antero-posterior  c.  of  the  skull. 

CIRCUMFERENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su8rk(ki2rk>u3m(u4m)-fe2r- 
e2n'shi2(ti2)-a3.  See  CIRCUMFERENCE. — C.  articularis  radii.  The 
portion  of  the  head  of  the  radius  which  articulates  with  the  ulna. 
[L,  31.1— C.  articularis  ulnae.  The  articular  facet  on  the  lower 
end  of  the  ulna  with  which  the  interarticular  fibre-cartilage  and 
the  lower  end  of  the  radius  articulate.  [L,  31.] 

CIRCUMFERENTIAL,  adj.  Su8rk-u3m-fe!1r-ean'shaal.  Per- 
taining to  a  circumference  ;  peripheral. 

CIRCUMFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su5rk(kiark)-usm(u4m)'fear-u»s- 
(u4s).  In  botany,  twisting  round,  like  tendrils.  [L,  97.] 

CIRCUMFLEX,  adj.  Su8rk'usm-fleax.  Gr.,  trepucafiirro*.  Lat., 
circumflexus.  Fr.,  circonflexe.  Ger.,  umgebogen.  It.,  circonflesso. 
Sp.,circunflejo.  Winding  round.  [L.]  See  C.  ARTERY,  C.  NERVE,  etc. 

CIRCUMFLEXION,  n.  Su8rk-u3m-fleax'yu3n.  Gr.,  irepiKa^ij. 
Lat.,  circumflexio.  Ger.,  Windung.  A  bending  or  twisting.  [L,  73.] 

CIRCUMFLEXOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Su5rk(kiark>usm(u4m)-fleax'- 
oar.  Gen.,  circumflexor'is.  A  bender  or  twister. — C'rauskel  des 
Ganmens  (Ger.).  See  ABDUCTOR  of  the  Eustachian  tube. 

CIRCUMFLEXUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su8rk(kiark)-u3m(u4mVfleax'u's- 
(u4s).  See  CIRCUMFLEX.— C.  palati,  C.  palati  inollis.  See  ABUUC- 
TOU  of  the  Eustachian  tube. 

CIRCUMFORANEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su«rk(kiark)-u»m(u4m)-foar- 
a(a3)'nea-uas(u4s).  From  circum,  around,  and  forum,  a  public  place. 
Strolling,  itinerant ;  as  a  n.,  an  itinerant  quack.  [A,  318, 328  ;  L,  81.] 

CIRCUMFUSA  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  pi.  of  adj.  circumfusus  (poured 
round).  Susrk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-fu2(fu)'sa3.  Fr.,  milieu,  choses  en- 


vironnantes.    Ger.,  Herumgegossene.    Of  Halle,  hygienic  surround- 
ings (atmosphere,  climate,  habitation,  etc.).    [A,  301.] 

CIRCUMFUSION,  n.  Su8rk-u3m-fu2z'yu3n.  Lat.,  circum- 
fusio  (from  circumfundere,  to  pour  round).  Fr.,  cir confusion. 
Ger.,  Umgiessung.  A  pouring  round.  [A,  318.] 

CIRCUMGYRATION,  n.  Susrk-u3m-ji-ra'shu3n.  Lat.,  cir- 
cumgyratio  (from  circum.  around,  and  gyrare,  to  turn).  Vertigo. 
[L,  97.] 

CIRCUMLIGATURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su5rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-li2g- 
a2t(a3t)-u2r(ur)'a3.  From  circum,  around,  and  ligare,  to  bind.  See 
LIGATURE  and  PARAPHIMOSIS. 

CIRCUMLITIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su8rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-li2sh(li2t)'- 
ia-o.  Gen.,  circumlition'is.  From  circumlinere,  to  besmear.  Gr., 
ir«pi'xpi<rt«  (1st  def.),  vtpixpt-fov  (2d  def.).  1.  A  daubing,  smearing. 
2.  An  old  name  for  a  medicament  to  be  smeared  upon  a  part,  par- 
ticularly the  eye.  [A,  318,  325  ;  L,  325.] 

CIRCUMNASCENS  (Lat.),  CIRCUMNATUS  (Lat.),  adj's. 
Su8rk(kiark)-u3m(u4m)-na2s(na3s)'se2nz(kans),  -na(nas)'tuss(tu4s). 
From  circum,  around,  and  nasci,  to  spring  up.  Growing  around. 
[A,  491.] 

CIRCUMNUTATION,  n.  Su8rk-usm-nu2t-a'shu3n.  From  cir- 
cum, around,  and  nutare,  to  nod.  A  nodding  movement  (of  certain 
young  radicles  and  tendrils)  at  all  points  of  the  compass.  [B,  229 
(a,  24).] 

CIRCUMOCULAR,  adj.  Su6rk-u3m-o2k'u2l-a3r.  From  cir- 
cum, around,  and  oculus,  the  eye.  Surrounding  the  eye  or  the  ocu- 
lar region.  [L,  221.] 

CIBCUMOZSOPHAGEAL,  adj.  Su8rk-u3m-e-so-fa!!j'e2-a2l, 
-fa2j-e'a2!.  From  circum,  around,  and  oi<ro<f><xyos  (see  OESOPHAGUS). 
Surrounding  the  oesophagus.  [L,  14r.] 

CIRCUMORAL,,  adj.  Su8rk-u3m-or'asl.  From  circum,  around, 
and  os,  the  mouth.  Surrounding  the  mouth.  [L,  121.] 

CIBCUMOBBITAL,  adj.  Su8rk-u3m-o2rb')2t-aal.  From  cir- 
cum, around,  and  urbita  (see  ORBIT).  Fr.,  circumorbitaire.  Sur- 
rounding the  orbit.  [L,  41.] 

CIRCUMOSSALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su8rk(kiark)-u3m(u4m)-o2s-sa- 
(sas)'lias.  From  circum,  around,  and  os,  a  bone.  See  PERIOSTEAL. 

CIRCUMPITUITARY,  adj.  Su8rk-u3m-pi2t-u2'i2t-a-ri2.  From 
circum  around,  and  pituita  (q.  v.).  Surrounding  the  region  of  the 
pituitary  body.  [L,  202.] 

CIRCUMPOLAR,  adj.  Su8rk-u3m'pol-asr.  From  circvm, 
around,  and  polus,  a  pole.  Surrounding  a  pole  or  a  polar  region.  [L. ] 

CIRCUMPOL.ARIZATION,  n.  Su6rk-u3m-pol-a3r-i2z-a'shti3n 
Polarization  of  light  in  a  plane  that  is  made  to  revolve  around  the 
direction  of  the  ray  as  an  axis.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CIRCUMPULSIO  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Su8rk(kiark)-u3m(u4m)-pu»ls- 
(pu4ls)'i2-o.  Gen.,  circumpulsion'is.  From  circum,  around,  and 
pellere,  to  drive.  Circular  impulsion,  circulation,  as  of  the  blood. 
IA,  325.] 

CIRCUMPUNCTIO  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Su8rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-pu3n2k- 
(pu4n2k)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  circumpunction'is.  From  circum,  around, 
and  pungere,  to  prick.  Ger.,  Umstechung.  The  procedure  of  mak- 
ing punctures  round  a  part.  [L,  81.] 

CIRCUMSCISSILE,  adj.  Su5rk-u3m-si2s'i2l.  See  CIRCUMSCIS- 
SUS. 

CIRCUMSCISSUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Su8rk(ki2rk)-usm(u4m)-si2s(skes)'- 
su*s(su4s).  From  circumscindere,  to  cut  round  about.  Gr.,  ireprro- 
fto«.  Fr.,  circoncis,  circonscissile.  circoncissile.  Ger.,  umschnitten, 
beschnitten.  It.,  circonciso,  circonscissile.  Sp.,  circunciso,  circun- 
cisilo.  Cut  transversely  and  circularly  (said  of  an  organ  of  a  plant 
when  it  is  divided  by  a  transverse  circular  scissure,  as  in  the  flower 
of  Orobanche  or  the  pericarp  of  Anagallis,  and  of  the  dehiscence 
of  a  pericarp  when  the  top  of  the  ovary  opens  like  a  lid,  as  in  the 
henbane).  [B,  1,  19,  34, 123  (o,  24).] 

CIRCUMSCRIBED,  adj.  Su8rk-u3m-skribd.  Lat.,  circum- 
scriptus  (from  circumscribere,  to  draw  a  limit  around).  Fr.,  cir- 
conscrit.  Ger.,  umschrieben,  begrenzt.  It.,  circonscritto,  limitato. 
Sp.,  circunscrito,  limitado.  1.  Having  a  well-defined  outline.  2. 
Restricted  within  narrow  limits.  [A,  385.] 

CIRCUMSCRIPTION,  n.  Su8rk-u3m-skri2p'shu3n.  Gr.,  irepi- 
ypacf»j.  Lat.,  circumscriptio.  Fr.,  circonscription .  Ger.,  Um- 
schreibung  (1st  def.),  Grenzlinie  (2d  def.).  1.  The  act  of  circum- 
scribing, the  state  of  being  circumscribed.  2.  The  contour  or  line 
around  the  border  of  a  vegetable  organ  that  determines  its  form. 
[B,  1,  19,  121,  133  (a,  24).] 

CIBCUMSCRIPTUS(Lat.),adj.  Susrk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-skri2pt'- 
uss(u4s).  See  CIRCUMSCRIBED. 

CIBCUMSECTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su8rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-se2k'shi2- 
(tis)-o.  Gen.,  circumsection'is.  From  circum,  around,  and  secare,  to 
cut.  See  CIRCUMCISION. 

CIRCUMSEPIENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su8rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-sep(sap)'- 
ia-eanz(ans).  From  circum,  around,  and  sepere,  to  shelter.  See 
CIRCUMDANS  and  FOLIA  circumdantia. 

CIBCUMSPECTION,  n.  Su5rk-u3m-spe2k'shu»n.  Lat.,  cir- 
cumspectio  (from  circumspicere,  to  look  about).  Fr.,  circonspec- 
tion,  prevoyance.  Ger.,  Vorsictttigkeit,  Behutsamkeit.  It.,  circo- 
spezione.  Sp.,  circunspeccion.  Of  Gall,  the  mental  faculty  of  fore- 
sight. [A,  301.] 

CIBCUMTYMPANIC,  adj.  Su8rk-u3m-ti2m-pa2n'i2k.  From 
circum,  around,  and  tympanum  (q.  v.).  Surrounding  the  tympa- 
num or  the  external  auditory  canal  or  opening.  [L,  14.] 

CIBCUMUMBILICAL,  adj.  Su5rk-usm-u3m-bi2l'i2k-a2l.  From 
circum,  around,  and  umbilicus,  the  navel.  Surrounding  the  umbili- 
cus or  the  umbilical  region.  [L.] 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A>,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch*.  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N.  in;  N»,  tank  ; 


1039 


CIRCUMCISOR 
CIRRHOSIS 


CIKCUMUTliKINJi,  adj.  Su5rk-u3m-u2t'e2r-i2m.  From  cir- 
cum,  around,  and  uterus  (q.  v.).  Fr..  circum-uterin.  Surrounding 
the  uterus.  Ct'.  FEEIMETBIC  and  PARAMETRIC. 

CIRCUMVAGATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su6rk(ki2rk)-u3m(u4m)-vag- 
(wa3g)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  circumvagation'is.  From  circum, 
around,  and  vagare,  to  wander.  A  wandering.  [A,  325.] 

CIRCUMVALL.ATE,  adj.  Su6rk-u3m-va2l'at.  Lat.,  circum- 
vallatus  (from  circumvallare,  to  surround  with  a  rampart).  Fr., 
circonvalle.  Ger.,  umschanzt.  It.,  circonvallato.  Sp.,  circunva- 
lado.  Surrounded  with  a  prominence.  [C.]  See  PAPILLA  circum- 
vallatce. 

CIRCUMVOL.UTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su5rk(ki2rk)-usm(u4m)-vol- 
(wo2l)-ua(u)'shi2-o.  Gen.,  circumvolution' is.  From  circumvolvere, 
to  roll  around.  See  CONVOLUTION  and  COIL.— C.  cristata.  See 
Dentate  CONVOLUTION. 

CIRCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Su6rk(ki2rk)'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  »cipi«>«,  /cpiVos. 
Fr.,  cercle,  circulaire.  Ger.,  Kreis.  Circular  movement;  also  a 
circular  bandage.  [A,  323  ;  E.  |— C.  quadruplex.  See  PLJNTHIUS 
laqueus. 

CIKE  (Fr.),  n.  Ser.  See  WAX  and  CERA.  In  zoology,  see  CERE. 
— Beurre  de  c.  See  Butyrum  CER^E.— C.  a  cacheter  de  couleur. 
An  old  pharmaceutical  compound  of  wax,  gum  lac,  and  turpentine, 
in  which  the  wax  was  disguised  by  coloring.  [B  ;  o,  24.]— C. 
blanche.  See  White  WAX.— C.  cerebrale.  See  CEPHALOT.— C. 
d'abeille  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Bees-WAX  and  CERA. — C.  de  cannelle. 
A  concrete  oil  obtained  from  the  fruit  of  Cinnamomum  zeylanicum, 
employed  for  its  perfume  in  making  pastilles.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
de  Carnauba.  See  Carnauba  WAX. — C.  de  la  canne  a  Sucre. 
See  CEROSIN.—  C.  de  la  Chine.  See  Chinese  WAX.— C.  de  palme. 
See  CERA  de  palma. — C.  des  Andaquies.  See  Andaquies  WAX. — 
C.  du  Japon.  See  Japan  WAX. — O.  jaune.  See  Yellow  WAX. — 
C.  minerale.  A  substance  composed  chiefly  of  paraffin,  found  in 
the  neighborhood  of  coal  beds.  [A,  301.]— C.  vegetale.  See  Vege- 
table WAX. — C.  verte.  1.  Vegetable  wax,  especially  that  obtained 
from  the  palm  of  Brazil  (Copernicia  cerifera)  and  the  Ceroxylon 
andicola  of  Peru.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  See  Ceratum  ^HUQINIS.  — C. 
verte  scrofulariee.  See  Emplastrum  de  SCROPHULARIA. — C. 
vierge.  Pure  white  wax.  [A,  301.] — Eraplatre  de  c.  See 
Emplastrum  CER^E. — Kmplatre  de  c.  verte.  See  Empldtre 
d'acetate de CUIVRE. — Emulsion  dec.  SeeEMULSiocerea.— Huile 
dec.  See  UleumCRRM.— Sparadrap  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat..spara- 
drap  ceratum.  Syn.:  toile  de  mai.  A  preparation  consisting  of 
strips  of  linen  which  have  been  immersed  in  a  mixture  of  8  parts 
of  white  wax,  4  parts  of  oil  of  sweet  almonds,  and  1  part  of  larch 
turpentine  melted  together  on  a  water-bath.  [B,  113,  119.] 

CIREUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ser-u».    Waxy.     [A,  301.] 

CIRIAJL  DE  MEJICO  (Sp.),  n.  The-re-a3!'  da  Ma'he-ko.  The 
Crescentia  alata.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CIBIEGIA  (It.),  n.    Che-re-a'je-a.    The  Primus  cerasus.    [L,  77.] 

CIKIER  (Fr. ),  adj.  Ser-e-a.  Furnishing  wax  ;  as  a  n.,  a  worker 
in  wax,  also  the  genus  Myrica  and  especially  the  Myrica  cerifera. 
[A,  385  ;  B,  121, 173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  la  Louisiane.  The  Myrica  ceri- 
fera. [B,  121  (a,  24).J— C.  de  Pennsylvanie  [Catesby].  The  Myri- 
ca caroliniensis  [Willdenow].  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CIRIFERE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ser-e-fe2r.    Furnishing  wax.    [A,  385.] 

CIRIGOGNA(It.),  n.    Cher-e-gon'yas.   The  Chelidonium  majus. 

[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIRINOSUM  [Necker]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sisr(ker)-i»n-os'u8m(u4m). 
Fr.,  cirinose.  The  genus  Cereus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIRIO  (Sp.).  n.  Ther'e-o.  The  genus  Cereus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— 
C.  de  flor  grande.  The  Cereus  grandiflorus.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CIRITA-MARI,  n.  In  India,  the  Volkameria  inermis.  [B,  121 
(a,  24)-] 

CIRKEL  (Ger.),  n.    Tserk'e»l.    See  ZIRKEL. 

CIRMETRE  (Ar.),  n.    See  KOUMATRA. 

CIROENE  (Fr.),  n.    Ser-o-e»n.    See  CEROENE. 

CIRON  (Fr.),  n.  Ser-o2n2.  Any  insect  of  the  Acaridce,  also  the 
lesion  caused  by  the  itch-mite.  [G  ;  L,  49.]— C.  de  la  gale.  The 
SARCOPTES  scabiei. 

CIROUENE  (Fr.),  n.    Ser-u-e2n.    See  CEROENE. 

CIRPO  (Sp.),  n.    Ther'po.    The  Scirpus  vulgar  is.     [B,  121  (o,  24)."| 

CIRRAGRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Sisr(ki2r)'ra2g(rasg)-ra.    From  cirrus, 

a  lock  of  hair,  and  dypa,  a  seizure.    Fr.,  cirragre.    Ger.,  Weichsel- 

zopf.    See  PLICA  polonica. 

CIRRAL,  CIRRATE,  CIRRATED,  adj's.  Lat.,  cirratus 
(from  cirrus,  a  lock  or  curl  of  hair).  Fr.,  cirre,  cirreux,  cirrifere. 
Ger.,  lockentragend,  rankentragend,  kraushaarig.  Provided  with 
a  tuft-like  prolongation,  with  cirri,  or  with  tendrils.  [B,  1,  121  (a, 
24) ;  L,  147, 180.] 

CIRRATUL.ID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)-ra2t(ran)-u2l(u4l)'- 
iad-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cirratules.  A  family  of  the  Polychceta.  [L,  121.] 

CIRRATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2r(ki2r)-ra(raa)'tuss(tu4s).  See  CIR- 
RATE. 

CIRRE  (Fr.),  n.    Ser.    See  CIRRUS. 
CIRREUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ser-ru8.    See  CIRRATE. 
CIRRHAGRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    See  CIRRAGRA. 
CIRRHAL,  adj.    Si2r'a2l.    See  CIRRATE. 

CIRRHAT^E  [Batsch]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)-ra(ras)'te(tas-e2) 
The  Cucurbitacece.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CIRRHATE,  adj.    See  CIRRATE. 
CIRRHEUX  (Fr.),  adj.      Ser-ru6.      See  CIRRATE  and   CIRRI 


CIRRHIBRANCHIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.     bi2i-(ki2r)-ri2-bra2u2k- 
bra3nach;')'i2-a3.    See  CIRROBRANCHIA. 
CIRRHIFEROUS,  adj.    See  CIRRIFEROUS. 
CIRRHIFLORUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Siar(ki2r)-ri2-nor'uss(u4s).    See 

JlRRIFLOROUS. 

CIRRHIFORM,  adj.    See  CIRRIFORM. 

CIRRHIGRADE,  adj.    See  CIRRIGRADE. 

CIRRHIGRADES  [De  Blainville]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ser-re-gra2d. 
See  CHONDROGRADJE. 

CIRRHIPEDS,  n.  pi.    Si2r'ri2-pe2dz.    See  CIRRIPEDIA. 

CIRRHITID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)-ri2t'i2d-e(a3-e2).  1.  A 
family  of  the  Acanthopterygii.  [L,  207.J  2.  A  family  of  the  Toxo- 
tina.  [L,  280.] 

CIRRHIVERMIGRADA  [E.  Forbes]  (Lat  ),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)- 
ri2-vu5rm(wearm)-i2g/ra2cl(ra3d)-a8.  See  HOLOTHURIDA. 

CIRRHOBRANCHIATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2r(kiSr)-ro(roa)- 
bra2n2k(bra3nach2)-i<»-a(a3)'ta3.  A  group  of  the  Gasteropoda.  [L.] 

CIRRHOCEPHAIAJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2r(ki2r)-ro(ro2)-se2f(ke2f)'- 
a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  <appd?,  yellowish,  and  <ce4>aA7j,  the  head.  Fr., 
cirrhocephale.  Ger.,  lohfarbkopfig.  Having  a  reddish  or  tan-col- 
ored head.  [L,  41 .] 

CIRRHOCH1ORE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ser-ro-klor.  From  xtppot,  yel- 
lowish, and  x*<">P°«,  green.  Ger.,  griingelbfiedrig.  It.,  Sp.,  cirro- 
cloro.  Having  reddish  and  green  plumage.  [L,  109.] 

CIRRHODERMAIRES  [De  Blainville]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ser-ro- 
de2rm-ar.  See  Echinodermata. 

CIRRHODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2r(ki2r)-rod'ez(as).  See  CIRRI- 
FORM. 

CIRRHOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Si»r(ki2r)-ro(ro2)-i(e)'dez(das).  See 
CIRRIFORM. 

CIRRHOMELAS(Lat.).adj.   Si2r(ki2r)-ro2m'e2l-a2s(a3s).  From 

ppds,  yellowish,  and  /*e'Aas,  black.  Fr.,  cirrhomelas.  Ger.,  loh- 
farbig.  Having  black  and  tan-colored  plumage.  [L,  109.] 

CIRRHONOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2r(ki2r)-ro2n-o'si2s.  Gen.,  cir- 
rhonos'eos  (-is).  From  <cippd«,  yellowish.  See  CIRRHOSIS. 

CIRRHONOSUS  [Lobstein]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2r(ki2r)-ro»n'os(o2sV 
u's(u4s).  From  xtppd;,  yellowish,  and  vd<ros,  disease.  Fr.,  cirrhonose. 
Ger.,  Lohfarbkrankheit.  A  disease  of  the  foetus  in  which  there  is 
yellowness  of  the  serous  membranes.  [A,  301,  322,  385.] 

CIRRHOPHOROUS,  adj.    Si»r-o2f'o«r-u3s.    See  CIRRIFEROUS. 

CIRRHOPODA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)-ro2p'o2d-a3.  See  CIR- 
RIPEDIA. 

CIRRHOSE,  adj.    Si2r-os.    See  CIRRATE. 

CIRRHOSE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Ser-roz,  tser-roz'e".  See  CIRRHOSIS. 
— C.  biliaire  (Fr.).  See  Interstitial  HEPATITIS. — C.  der  Leber 
(Ger.),  C.  du  foie  (Fr.).  See  Interstitial  HEPATITES.— C.  en  kystes 
[Laennec]  (Fr.).  A  variety  of  cirrhosis  in  which  the  cirrhotic 
patches  coexist  with  encysted  gummata.  [L,  330.]— C.  en  plaques 
[Laennec]  (Fr.).  Cirrhosis  in  patches.  [L,  330.]— C.  extra-lobu- 
laire  (Fr.).  Cirrhosis  not  extending  within  the  hepatic  lobules. 
[L,  334.] — C.  gralsseuse  (Fr.).  See  Fatty  CIRRHOSIS.— C.  hepa- 
tique  (Fr.).  See  Interstitial  HEPATITIS.  —  C.  hypertrophique 
avec  ictere  [Hanot]  (Fr.).  Cirrhosis  of  the  liver  characterized  by 
increased  size  of  the  organ,  with  icterus  and  without  ascites.  [L, 
334.] — C.  hypertrophique  commune  (Fr.).  See  Hypertrophic 
CIRRHOSIS. — C.  hypertrophique  graisseuse  (Fr.).  See  CIRRHOSIS 
hypertrophica  adiposa. — C.  Intercellulaire  (Fr.).  Cirrhosis  of 
the  liver  in  which  the  lesions  surround  individual  cells.  [L,  334.1 
— C.  Intralobulaire  a  marche  centripete  (Fr.).  Cirrhosis  or 
the  liver  in  which  secondary  bands  of  connective  tissue  penetrate 
into  the  hepatic  lobules.  [L,  334.]— C.  palustre  (Fr.).  Cirrhosis  of 
the  liver  due  to  malaria.  [D,  72.]— C-  porto-biliaire  (Fr.).  Cir- 
rhosis involving  chiefly  the  connective  tissue  surrounding  the  sub- 
divisions of  the  portal  vein  and  the  fine  biliary  canaliculi.  [''Bull 
de  la  soc.  anat.,"  June  28,  1889  (o,  18).]— C.  pulmoiiaire.  See  In- 
terstitial PNEUMONIA.— C.  renale.  See  Interstitial  NEPHRITIS.— C. 
syphilitique  (Fr.).  Cirrhosis  of  the  liver  due  to  syphilis.  [D,  72.] 
— Leberc'  (Ger.).  See  Interstitial  HEPATITIS. 

CIRRHOSED,  adj.  Si2r-rozd'.  Affected  with  cirrhosis.  [L,330.] 
CIRRHOSIS  [Laennec]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2r(ki2r)-ros'i2s.  Gen.,  cir- 
rhos'eos  (-is).  From  Kippot,  yellowish.  Fr.,  cirrhose.  Ger.,  Cir- 
rhose.  lt.,cirrosi.  Sp..  cirrosis.  A  pathological  change  character- 
ized by  induration  due  to  hyperplasia  of  connective  tissue  and  sub- 
sequent shrinking  ;  originally  applied  by  Laennec  to  a  reddish-yel- 
low, granular  state  of  the  liver  so  produced,  which  he  regarded  as 
due  to  the  development  of  a  special  product  in  that  organ.  [A,  319, 
326  ;  L,  330.]— Alcoholic  c.  Fr.,  cirrhose  alcoolique.  Ger.,  alco- 
holische  Cirrhose,  Brantweinsleber.  It.,  cirrosi  alcoolica.  Sp.,  cir- 
rosis alcoholica.  C.  due  to  the  abuse  of  alcohol.  [L.]— Annular  c. 
See  Multilobular  c. — Atrophic  c.  of  the  liver.  Fr.,  cirrhose  atro- 
phique.  Ger..  atrophische  Cirrhose.  It.,  cirrosi  atrofica.  Sp.,  cirro- 
sis atroflca.  Contraction  of  the  liver  with  atrophy,  in  consequence 
of  interstitial  hepatitis.  [D,  48.]  See  also  Granular  atrophic  cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver.— Biliary  c.  C.  of  the  liver  involving  the  tissue 
around  the  bile-ducts  first,  [a,  25.]— Cardiac  c.,  C.  cordis.  Over- 
growth of  connective  tissue  between  the  muscular  fibres  of  the 
heart,  attributed  to  chronic  interstitial  inflammation.  [Fothergill 
(a,  25).]— C.  hepatis.  See  Interstitial  HEPATITIS.— C.  hyper- 
trophica adiposa.  Fr.,  cirrhose  hypertrophique  graisseuse. 
Interstitial  hepatitis  with  fatty  degeneration  of  the  hepatic  cells. 
[E.  A.  Hom6n,  "  Finsk.  Lak.  Handl.,"  xxix,  5  ;  "  Fortschr.  d.  Med.," 


'eb.  1,  1889,  p.  104.]— C.  jecinoris,  C.  jecoris.  See  Interstitial 
HEPATITIS.— C.  of  the  kidney.  See  Interstitial  NEPHRITIS.— C. 
of  the  liver.  See  Interstitial  HEPATITIS.— C.  of  the  lung.  See 
Interstitial  PNEUMONIA.— C.  of  the  ovary.  Chronic  interstitial 


O,  no;  O1,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  L-,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CIRRHOSITAS 
CISSUS 


1040 


oophoritis.  [a,  25.]— C.  of  the  spleen.  Chronic  enlargement  and 
induration  of  the  spleen  with  thickening  of  the  capsule  and  tra- 
beculse.  [Woodhead  (a,  25).] — C.  of  the  stomach.  See  Chronic 
interstitial  GASTRITIS. — C.  parasitaria.  In  the  dog,  interstitial 
hepatitis  due  to  the  presence  of  the  Distomum  campanulatum. 
[Zwaardemaker,  "Mil.  geneesk.  Arch.,"  1887;  "Ctrlbl.  f.  klin. 
Med.,"  Nov.  26,  1887,  p.  900.]— C.  peritonaei.  See  PERITONITIS 
defor.mans. — C.  pulmonum.  See  Interstitial  PNEUMONIA.  —  C. 
pulmonum  tuherculosa.  Of  Rindfleisch,  a  pathological  state  of 
the  lungs  due  to  proliferation  of  connective  tissue  consequent  on  tu- 
bercular lymphangeitis,  especially  about  the  larger  bronchi,  associ- 
ated with  chronic  desquamative  pneumonia.  [A,  326.]— C.  renum. 
See  Interstitial  NEPHRITIS. — C.  veiitriculi.  See  Chronic  interstitial 
GASTRITIS.— Fatty  c.  Fr.,  cirrhose  graisseuse.  Interstitial  hepatitis 
with  fatty  degeneration.  [L.  Dreyf us-Brisac,  "  Gaz.  hebd.  de  m6d.  et 
de  chir.,"  Feb.  13,  1885,  p.  102.]— Hypertrophic  c.,  Hypertro- 
phous  c.  Fr.,  cirrhose  hypertrophique.  Ger.,  hypertophische  Cir- 
rhose. A  variety  of  interstitial  hepatitis  in  which  no  atrophy  of  the 
newly  formed  connective  tissue  takes  place.  [L,  20.]  —Insular  c. 
See  Unilobular  c.— Irritative  c.  Interstitial  hepatitis  caused  by 
the  irritation  of  some  poisonous  material,  such  as  alcohol  or  the 
poisonous  elements  of  syphilis  or  malaria,  brought  to  the  liver  by 
the  hepatic  or  portal  veins.  [M.  Smith,  "  Brit.  Med.  Jour.."  1888,  i,  p. 
1381 ;  "  Practitioner,"  Sept.,  1888  (L).]—  L,aennec's  e.  See  C.— Mo- 
nolobular  c.  See  Unilobular  c. — Multilobular  c.  A  variety  of 
c.  of  the  liver  in  which  a  large  number  of  lobules  are  included  with- 
in a  fibrous  ring.  [L,  20.]— Muscular  c.  Of  Ross,  the  process  which 
takes  place  in  muscular  contracture,  on  account  of  its  similarity  to 
c.  of  the  liver.  There  is  an  induration  of  connective  tissue,  together 
with  fatty  degeneration  and  subsequent  atrophy  of  the  muscular 
fibres.  [D,  35.]— Pulmonary  c.  See  Interstitial  PNEUMONIA. — 
Obstructive  c.  Interstitial  hepatitis  due  to  some  impediment  to 
the  flow  of  bile  or  blood  from  the  liver.  [M.  Smith,  I.  c.  (L).]— Re- 
nal c.  See  Interstitial  NEPHRITIS. — Turbinated  c.  A  rudiment- 
ary condition  of  the  turbinated  bodies,  due  to  more  or  less  com- 
plete disappearance  of  the  erectile  structure  in  cases  of  atrophic 
rhinitis.  [J.  N.  Mackenzie,  "Med.  News,"  Apr.  4,  1885,  p.  372.]— 
Unilobnlar  c.  A  form  of  interstitial  nephritis  in  which  the  cir- 
rhotic  proliferation  takes  place  between  the  individual  lobules. 
[L,  20.] 

CIRRHOSITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    See  CIRROSITAS. 

CIRRHOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2r(ki"r)-ros'u3s(u4s).  See  CIRRHO- 
TIC  and  CIRRATE. 

CIRRHOTIC,  adj.  Si2r-ro2t'i2k.  Lat.,  cirrhoticus,  cirrhosus. 
Fr.,  cirrhotique.  Ger.,  cirrhotisch.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with, 
or  of  the  nature  of  cirrhosis.  [D.] 

CIRRHOUS,  adj.    Si2r'ru3s.    See  CIRRATE. 

CIRRHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2r(ki2r)'russ(ru4s).  See  CIRRUS  and 
OVIDUCT. 

CIRRIBARBIN^E  [Craig]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)"ri2-ba3rb- 
i(e^'ne(na3-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Blennidce.  [L,  73.] 

CIRRIFERE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ser-re-fe2r.    See  CIRRIFEROUS. 

CIRRIFERI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)-risf'e2r-i(e).  Plants 
characterized  by  bearing  cirri.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIRRIFEROUS,  adj.  Si2r-ri2f'e2r-uss.  Lat.,  cirriferus  (from 
cirrus  [q.  ».],  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cirri/ere.  Ger.,  lockentra- 
gend,  rankentragend.  Provided  with  cirri  or  tendrils.  [B,  1,  19, 
121,  123  ;  a,  24.] 

CIRRIFLOROUS,  adj.  SiV-riMlor'u's.  Lat.,  cirriflorus  (from 
cirrus  [q.  v.],  and  flos,  a  flower).  Having  cirri  arising  from  the 
petals,  [a,  24.]  Cf.  CIRRUS  corollaris. 

CIRRIFORM,  adj.  Si2r'ri2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  cirriformis  (from  cir- 
rus [q.  v.],  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cirriforma.  Ger.,  lockenformig, 
rankenformig.  Shaped  like  a  cirrus.  [B,  1,  19,  121  ;  a,  24.] 

CIRRIGEROUS,  adj.  Si2r-ri2j'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  cirrigerus  (from 
cirrus  [q.  v.],  and  gerere,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cirrigere.  See  CIRRIFEROUS. 

CIRRIGRADA  [E.  Forbes]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)-ri2g'ra2d- 
(ra3d)-a8.  Fr.,  cirrigrades.  See  ASTEROIDA. 

CIRRIGRADE,  adj.  Si2r'ri2-grad.  Lat.,  cirrigradus  (from 
cirrus  [q.  v.],  and  gradus,  a  step).  Fr.,  cirrigrade.  Accomplish- 
ing locomotion  by  means  of  cirri.  [L,  73.] 


Crustacea  provided  with  cirnform  legs.    [A,  385  ;  L,  121,  147,  173.] 

CIRRIPEDS,  n.  pi.    SPrW-peMz.    See  Cirripedia. 

CIRRI-SPINIGRADA  [E.  Forbes]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si»r(ki2r)"- 
ri2-spin(spen)-i2g'ra2d(rasd)-a3.  From  cirrus  (q.  v.),  spina,  a  spine, 
and  gradus,  a  step.  See  ECHINIDA. 

CIRROBRANCHIA  (Lat.).  CIRROBRANCHIATA  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)-ro(ro2)-bra2n2k(bra3n2ch2)'i2-a3,  -bra2n"k 
(bra3nach2)-i2-a(a3)'ta3.  From  cirrus  (q.  v.),  and  branchiae,  gills. 
Fr.,  cirrobranches.  A  suborder  of  the  Pectinibranchiata.  [L,  282.] 

CIRRODERMAIRES    (Fr.),    n.    pi.      Ser-ro-de2rm-ar.      See 

ECHINODERMATA. 

CIRRODES  (Lat.),  CIRROID,  adj's.  Si2r(ki2r)-rod'ez(as), 
si2r'roid.  See  CIRRIFORM. 

CIRROPHOROUS,  adj.    Si2r-ro2f 'o2r-u»s.    See  CIRRIFEROUS. 

CIRROPTHALMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2r(ki2r)-rosf-tha2l(tha3l)'- 
mi2-a3.  See  CIRSOPHTHALMIA. 

CIRROPODA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)-ro2p'o2d-a3.  See  CIR- 
RIPEDIA. 

CIRROSE,  adj.  Si2r'ros.  Lat.,  cirrosus.  See  CIRRATE  and 
CIRRIFORM. 


CIRROSITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2r(ki2r)-roVi2t-a2srass).  Gen.,  cir- 
rositat'is.  From  cirrus  (q.  v.).  The  production  of  tendrils.  [B,  19 
(a,  24).] 

CIRROSTOMI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)-ro2st'om(o2m)-i(e). 
From  cirrus  (q.  v.),  and  sro/ia,  the  mouth.  See  LEPTOCAKDIA. 

CIRROSUS,  adj.  Si2r(ki2r)-ros'uss(u4s).  See  CIRRATE  and  CIR- 
RIFORM. 

CIRROTEUTHID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2r(ki2r)-ro(ro2)-tu2th'- 
i2d-e(as-e2).  A  family  of  the  Octopuda.  [L,  121.] 

CIRROUS,  adj.    Si2r'ru3s.    See  CIRRATE  and  CIRRIFORM. 

CIRRUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2r(ki2r)'ru3s(ru4s).  Fr.,  cirre.  Ger., 
Ranke,  Wickelranke.  It.,  viticcia.  Sp.,  cirro.  1.  A  lock  of  hair, 
also  any  tendril-like  structure  ;  of  Merrem,  a  tuft  of  feathers  which, 
beginning  above  the  eyes,  pass  down  the  length  of  the  neck  in  birds  ; 
of  Illiger,  a  feather  with  a  long  shaft  scantily  supplied  with  barbs  ; 
of  Pliny,  the  foot  of  a  Cephalopod  ;  of  De  Blainville,  any  filiform 
appendage  ;  one  of  the  articulated  appendages  of  the  Cirripedia  ; 
in  the  Cestodes,  the  male  intromittent  organ,  as  a  rule,  attached  to 
the  anterior  extremity  of  the  c.  pouch.  2.  A  tendril.  [L,  180,  182  ; 
a,  24.]— Auditory  cirri.  Auditory  hairs  (tendril-like  processes  in 
many  of  the  lower  animals,  thought  to  have  auditory  functions). 
[L,  201.] — Cirrorum  conglutinatio.  See  PLICA  polonica. — C'- 
beutel  (Ger.).  See  C.  pouch.— C.  corollaris.  A  tendril  arising 
from  the  petals  of  a  flower.  [B,  306  (a,  24).]— C.  foliaris.  A  ten- 
dril arising  from  a  leaf,  [a,  24.]— C.  peduncularis.  A  tendril 
arising  from  a  peduncle,  [a,  24.1— C.  petiolaris.  Fr.,  cirre  peti- 
ole. A  petiolary  tendril  taking  the  place  of  a  leaf  and  appearing 
like  the  continuation  of  the  leaf-stalk.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— C.  pouch. 
Fr.,  poche  du  cirre.  Ger.,  C'beutel.  Syn. :  bursa  copulatrix.  A 
muscular  and  connective-tissue  structure  attached  to  the  male  geni- 
tal opening  of  the  Cestodes  which  serves  to  protrude  the  cirrus. 
[L,  182.] — Infero-lateral  prestomial  c.  Fr..  antenne  externe.  A 
tendril-like  filamentous  process  on  the  lower  portion  of  the  pree- 
stomium  of  the  Polychceta.  [L,  11.]— Morbus  cirrorum.  See 
PLICA  polonica. — Neuropodial  cirri.  In  the  Polychceta,  cirri 
springing  from  the  neuropodium.  [L,  11.] — Notopodial  cirri. 
In  the  Polychceta,  cirri  springing  from  the  notopodium.  [L,  11.]— 
Prestomial  c.  Fr.,  cirre  tentaculaire,  antenne  mitoyenne.  Ger., 
Fiihlcirre.  In  the  Polychceta,  a  tendril-like  process  springing  from 
the  middle  of  the  preslemium.  [L,  11.]— Supero-lateral  presto- 
mial c.  Fr.,  antenne  mitoyenne.  A  tendril-like  filamentous  pro- 
cess on  the  upper  side  of  the  prsestomium  of  the  Polychceta.  [L,  11.] 

CIRSEIXIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su5r(ki2r)-se2l'li2-u3m(u4m).  Of 
Gartner,  the  genus  Atractylis  of  Linnaeus.  [B.  42  (a,  24).]— C.  gum- 
miferum.  See  ATRACTYLIS  gummifera.— C.  humile.  See  ATRAO 
TYLIS  humilis. 

CIRSANEURYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su5rs(ki2rs)-a2n(a3n)-u2r-i2z- 
(u*s)'ma3.  Gen.,cir,taneurys'matos  (-is).  From  Kipo-ds,  a  varicosity, 
and  avtvpvvna.  (see  ANEURYSM).  See  Cirsoid  ANEURYSM. 

CIRSHYDROSCHEOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Susrs(ki2rs)-hid- 
(hu«d)-ro2sk(ro2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  su6rs-liid-ro2sk'- 
e2-o-sel.  See  CIRSYDROSCHEOCELE. 

CIRSICUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Su6rs(ki2rs)'i2k-u«s(u<s).    See  VARICOSE. 

CIRSICU.E  (Lat.).  n.  f .  pi.  Su8rs(ki2rs)-i2k'u2(u4)-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Cynarece,  comprising  Lappa, 
Echenaix,  Notobasis,  Chamoepeuce,  Klenzea,  Erythrolcena,  Cirsi- 
um,  Picnomon,  Clavena,  Carduus,  Spanioptilon,  Cynara,  Onopor- 
don.  2.  Of  Schultz,  a  section  of  the  Eucarduinuece,  subdivided  into 
the  Eucirsiece,  ChamcEpeucece,  and  Galactitidece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CIRSIOIDES  [De  Candolle].  A  section  of  the  genus  Aplotaxis. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIRSION  [Dioscorides]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su8rs(kers)'i2-o2n.  Gr., 
Kipo-iov.  Some  undetermined  species  of  Aplotaxis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIRSIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su6rs(kers)'ia-usm(u4m).  Fr.,  cirse.  1. 
Of  Cassini,  the  Cephalonoplos  of  De  Candolle.  [B,  121  (a.  24).]  2.  Of 
De  Candolle  and  many  modern  botanists,  the  Cnicus  of  LinnseuF,  [B, 
42  (a,  24).]  3.  Of  Lessing,  the  Chamceptuce.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]— C.  an- 
flicum  [De  Candolle].  Fr.,  langue  de  bceuf.  The  Cnicus  anglicus. 
B,  121,  173  (a.  24).]— C.  arvense  [Lamarck].  The  Cnicins  arvensis. 
tB,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  Casabonee  [Lamarck].  The  Cnicus 
Casabonai.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  compactum  [Lamarck].  The  Cni- 
cus pyrenaicus.  [B,  214.]— C.  eriophorum  [Scopoli].  The  Cnicus 
eriop'horus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  heterophyllnm  [De Candolle],  C. 
helenioides  f  Allioni].  The  Cnicus  heterophyllus.  [B,  173  (a,  24) ; 
B.  214.]— C.  lanatum.  The  Carthamus  lanatus  of  Linnaeus.  [B, 
180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  lanceolatum  [Scopoli].  The  Cnicus  lanceo- 
latus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  laniflormn.  The  Cardiius  eriophorus. 
[B,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  maculatum  [Monch].  The  Cnicus syriacus. 
[B,  173,  214,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  monspessulanum  [Allioni].  The  Cni- 
cus pyrenaicus.  [B,  214.]— C.  offlcinale.  The  Cartiuus  hetero- 
phyllus. [B,  275  (a.  24):  L,  119.]— C.  oleraceum  [Allioni].  The 
Cnicus  oleraceus.  [B,  173,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  syriacum  [Gartner]. 
The  Cnicus  syriacus.  [B.  214.]— C.  trispinosum.  [Monch].  The 
Cnicus  Casabonee.  [B,  214.]— C.  tuberosum.  The  Cnicus  tubero- 
sus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  variabile  [MonchJ.  The  Cnicus  praten- 
sis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CIRSOBI.EPHARON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su6rs(ki2rs)-o(o2)-ble2f'a2r- 
(a3r)-oan.  From  Ktp<rd«,  a  varix,  and  ft\e<f>apov.  the  eyelid.  Fr.,  cirso- 
blepharon.  Ger.,  Krampfadern  am  Augenlide.  A  varicose  state  of 
the  eyelids.  [L,  81.] 

CIRSOCEI.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  SuBrs(ki2rsVo(o2)-sel(kal)'e(a) :  in  Eng., 
su5rs'o-sel.  From  xipo-os,  a  varix,  and  K>?AT),  a  tumor.  IV.,  cirsocele. 
Ger.,  Samenaderbruck,  Samenadergeschwulst,  Krampfaderbrvch. 
It.,  Sp.,  c.  Syn.:  varicocele,  hernia  varicosa.  A  varicose  state  of 
the  spermatic  and  (according  to  most  authors)  the  scrotal  veins. 
[A,  301,  322,  325  ;  L.  41.] 

CIRSOID,  adj.  Su5rs'oid.  Gr..  icipo-ulfijjs  (from  Ktperds.  a  varix, 
and  elSot,  resemblance).  Lat.,  cirsodes.  Fr.,  cirso'ide.  Ger., 
krampfaderig,  varikos.  Resembling  a  varix,  varicose.  [L,  81.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A1,  ah;  A4,  all,  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Sscottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  1,  die;  Is,  in:  N.  in:  N2,  tank; 


1041 


C1RRHOSITAS 
CISSUS 


om 
icoses 


CIKSOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Su6rs(ki2rs)-o(o=)-i(e)'dez(das).  Gr., 
Kip&oeiSrjs.  See  CIRSOID  ;  as  a  n.,  the  upper  part  of  the  brain,  also 
spermatic  veins  and  the  epididymis.  [L,  84,  325  ] 

CIRSOHYDROPICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su6rs(ki2rs)-o(o2)-hid(hu«d)- 
ro2p(rop)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  See  CIRSYDROPICUS. 

CIRSOMPHALOS  (Lat.),  CIRSOMPHALUS  (Lat.),  n's  m. 
Su5rs(ki2rs)-o2m'fa2l(fa3l)-o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  From  Ktpcrdf,  a  varix,  and 
6;u<J>aAds,  the  navel.  Fr.,  cirsomphale.  Ger.,  Adergeschwulst  am 
Nabel.  It.,  cirsomfalo.  Sp.,  cirsonfalo.  See  CAPCT  Medusae. 

CIRSOPHTH  ALMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Su6rs(ki2rs)-o2f-tha2l(tha3l)/- 
mi2-a3.  From  Kipo-ds,  a  varix,  and  60daAju.ta.  inflammation  of  the 
eye.  Fr.,cirsophthalmie.  Ger.,  Kirsophthalmie,  varikoser  Zustand 
des  Auges.  It.,  Sp.,  cirsoftalmia.  Syn.:  teleangeiectasis  oculi, 
ophthalmia  varicosa,  varicositas  conjunctivae.  Varicose  ophthal- 
mia ;  a  term  formerly  used  to  describe  a  highly  engorged,  varicose 
condition  of  the  conjunctival  blood-vessels  in  high  grades  of  inflam- 
mation. It  has  also  been  employed  to  describe  those  conditions  of 
extensive  corneal  staphyloma  in  which  the  cornea  and  sclera  are 
colored  blue  and  give  the  impression  of  a  varicose  condition.  [F.] 

CIRSOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Su5rs(ki2rs)'o2s.    Gr.,  «ip<rds.    See  VARIX. 

CIRSOSCHEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su&rs(ki2rs)-o2sk(o2sch2)'e2-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  Kipads,  a  varix,  and  o<rx*l,  the  scrotum.  Scrota!  cir- 
socele. [A,  323.] 

CIRSOTOMY,  n.  Su5rs-o2t'o-mi2.  Lat.,  cirsotomia  (from  Ktp- 
<ro«,  a  varix,  and  rfaveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  cirsotomie.  Ger.,  Krampfa- 
derschnitt.  It.,  cirsotomia.  Sp.,  cirsotomia.  The  cutting  out  of 
varices.  [L,  41.] 

CIRSOXEROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su"rs(ki2rs)-o(o!')-ze2r(zar)-o'si2s. 
Gen.,  cirsoxeros'eos  (-is).  From  Kipo-ds,  a  varix,  and  (ypaiveiv,  to 
dry  up.  Fr.,  cirsoxerose.  Ger.,  Austrocknung  der  Krampfadern. 
A  drying  up  (cure)  of  varices.  [A,  322.] 

CIRSUL,CUS(Lat.),n.  n.  Su5rs(ki2rs)-u8lk(u4lk)'u3s(u4s).  Fr 
(eipo-ds.  a  varix,  and  e'A«os,  an  ulcer.  Fr.,  cirsulcere.  Ger.,  varicc 
Oeschwur.  A  varicose  ulcer.  [A,  322.] 

CIRSUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Su5rs(ki2rs)'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  <ap<rds.  See 
VARIX. 

CIRSYDROPICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Suers(ki«rs)-i2d(u«d)-ro2p(rop)'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  From  xipcro's,  a  varix,  and  vSp<on-ucds,  dropsical.  Per- 
taining to  or  affected  with  both  cirsocele  and  hydrocele.  [A,  322.] 

CIRSYDROSCHEOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su6rs(ki2rs)-i2d(u«d)- 
ro2sk(ro2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  su5rs-id-ro2sk'e2-o-sel. 
From  Kipo-ds,  a  varix,  v&u>p,  water,  ocrxi,  the  scrotum,  and  KijAij.  a 
tumor.  Fr.,cirsydroscheocele.  Cirsocele  combined  with  hydrocele 
[A,  322.] 

CIRUELILLO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.    Ther-u-al-el'yo.    The  Bun- 

chosia  lanceolata.     [A,  447.] 

CIRUEL.O  (Sp.),  n.  Ther-u-al'o.  The  plum-tree.  [B,  121.]— C. 
agrio  [Mex.  Ph.].  The  Spondias  lutea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  Calan- 
tano.  The  Spondias  monbin.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  Espafta 
[Mex.  Ph.].  The  Prunus  domestica.  [A,  447.]— C.  de  fraile.  The 
genus  Bunchosia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  Mexico  [Mex.  Ph.].  The 
Spondias  ptirpurea.  [A,  447.] 

CIS  (Pol.),  n.    The  Taxus  baccate.    [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
CISAILLE  (Fr.),  n.    Sez-a3-el-y \    A  pair  of  scissors  of  consider- 
able size  in  which  the  shank  is  not  provided  with  rings ;  used  for 
cutting  hard  splints,' bones,  etc.     [L,  49.] 

CISEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Sez-o.  1.  A  chisel.  [L,  43, 49.]  2.  The  Carex 
vesicaria.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CISEAUX  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Sez-o.  See  SCISSORS.— C.  a  cuillers. 
Scissors  with  blades  curved  on  the  flat.  [E.]— C.  coudes.  Scissors 
with  blades  at  an  angle  with  the  handles.  [E.]— C.  droits. 
Straight  scissors.  [L,  49.]— C.  mousses.  Scissors  with  rounded  or 
blunt  points.  [E.] — C.  perce-crane.  An  obstetrical  perforator 
resembling  a  pair  of  scissors  (like  Smellie's). 

CISERON  (Fr.),  n.    Sez'r-o2n3.    The  Cicer  arietinum.    [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

CISID/E  [Leach]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2s(ki2s)'i2d-e(a8-e8).  Fr  cm- 
dees.  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  180.] 

CISL.IE,  n.  Si2s'li2.  The  genus  Vincetoxicum.— Silken  c. 
The  Vincetoxicum  offlcinale.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CISMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2z(ki2s)'ma3.  Fr.,  cisme.  The  Cassia 
absus.  The  powdered  seeds  (semen  cisrnce)  are  blown  into  the  eye 
in  ophthalmia  by  the  Arabian  physicians.  [B,  121,  173  (a.  24).] 

CISS,  n.  Si2s.  The  Myrrhis  odorata.  [Du  Cange  (a  24)  ]— 
Sweet  c.  See  C. 

CISSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Si2s(ki»s)'sa8.    Gen.,cis'ses.    Gr.,/«Wa.    See 

CISSAMPELIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2s(ki»s)-sa2m(sa3m)-pel(pe2lVi2- 
a8.  See  CISSAMPELIN. 


.  .  t-).  n-  f-  P1-    Si2s(ki2s)-sa2m(sa3m)-pe2l- 

I2d'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cissampelidees.  1.  Of  Miers,  a  division  of  the 
Leptogonearew  comprising  Itcocarpus,  Homocnemia,  Stephania, 
Clypea,  Cylea,  Cissampelos,  Antizona,  and  Rhaptomesis.  2.  Of 
Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Mtmispermacece,  including  Stephania,  Cis- 
sampelos, and  Cycla.  3.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  the  same  tribe 
comprising  Sarcopetalum,  Stephania,  Cissampelos,  and  Cycled. 

CISSAMPELIN,  n.  Si2s-a2mp'e2l-i2n.  Lat.,  cissampelinum. 
tr..nssampeline.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  cissampelina.  An  organic  princi- 
ple, C,8H.,iNO3,  found  byWiggers  in  Pareira-root.  It  is  a  yellowish, 
transparent,  uncrystallizable  substance  without  odor;  having  a 
very  bitter  taste  and  not  soluble  in  water,  but  readily  so  in  alcohol 
and  ether.  [B,  5,  8  (a,  24).] 


CISSAMPELOS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2s(ki2s)-sa2m(sa3m)'pe2l-o!'s. 
From  KKTO-OS,  ivy,  and  a/uir«Aos,  a  vine.  Fr.,  cissampelide.  Ger., 
Kixsampelos,  Grieswurzel.  It.,  cissamplo.  Sp.,  pareira.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, a  genus  of  the  Menispermaceoe,  comprising  eighteen  species 
of  climbing  plants.  They  are  dioecious,  the  male  flowers  having 
four  sepals  and  the  female  two  [Bentham  and  Hooker].  [B,  19,  42, 
121  (a,  24).]— C.  acuminatus.  The  Tiliacora  racemosa.—C.  ar- 
geiitea  [Humboldt  and  Bonpland.]  A  South  American  species 
similar  in  its  properties  to  C.  pareira.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  caape- 
ba.  Ger.,  Caapeba-Grieswurzel.  A  species  believed  by  the  Brazil- 
ians to  be  a  specific  for  snake-bites.  The  root  was  formerly  official 
under  the  name  of  radix  caapebce,  or  caa-apia,  and  was  thought  to 
be  diuretic.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24) ;  L,  30,  116.]— C.  capensis.  A  vari- 
ety of  which  the  root  is  used  as  an  emetic  and  cathartic  by  the 
Boers  of  South  Africa.  [L,  45.] — C.  cinerescens.  See  C.  ovalifolia. 
— C.  convolvtilacea  [Moon].  A  species  growing  in  Diligul,  Raj- 
mahal,  and  Nepal.  [A,  496  (a,  24).]— C.  ebracteata  [A.  St.-Hilaire]. 
Fr.,  Cissampelos  sans  bractees.  A  Brazilian  species  used  for  ser- 
pent-bites. [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  glaberrima.  A  Brazilian  spe- 
cies furnishing,  according  to  A.  St.-Hilaire,  true  pareira.  The  root 
as  well  as  the  bark  and  leaves  are  used  for  snake-bites.  [B,  5,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  glabra.  A  species  growing  in  Bengal.  Burmah,  and 
Assam  ;  used  in  decoction  in  gonorrhoea  and  as  an  emetic.  [A,  496 
(a,  24).]— C.  guajaquilensis.  A  South  American  species  like  C. 
pareira.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  hernandifolia.  The  nemooka  of 
India  ;  the  extract  and  infusion  are  substituted  for  those  of  Pareira 
brava.  [A,  496  (a,  24).]— C.  hexandra  [Roxburgh].  See  STEPHANIA 
hernandicefolia.—C.  mauritanica  [Dupetit-Thouars],  C.  mauri- 
tiana.  A  species  found  in  the  Mascarene  islands.  Its  root  is  con- 
sidered tonic  and  by  some  regarded  as  furnishing  pareira  brava. 
[B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  microcarpa  [De  Candolle].  The  C.  pa- 
reira. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  ovalifolia.  A  Brazilian  species,  furnish- 
ing a  root  of  brown-yellow  color  and  bitter  taste,  used  in  Brazil  as 
a  febrifuge  under  the  name  of  orelha  d'onca,  and  exported  to  Eu- 
rope. [B,  173. 180  (a,  24)  ;  L,  73.]— C.  pareira.  Fr.,  liane  a  serpent. 
Ger.,  gebrauchliche  Grieswurzel.  False  pareira  brava,  velvet-leaf, 
ice-vine,  Portuguese  wild  olive  ;  a  species  found  in  Brazil,  Mexico, 
and  the  West  Indies.  It  is  a  climbing  plant  with  slender  shrubby 
stems,  round  leaves  covered  with  soft  down  on  their  lower  sides. 
Its  root  furnishes  the  pareirce  radix  of  the  Br.  Ph.  of  1870.  It  is 
tonic,  aperient,  and  diuretic,  was  once  used  as  a  lithontriptic,  and 
is  used  in  chronic  urinary  diseases.  In  Brazil  it  is  used  for  snake- 
bites. [B,  5,  19,  121,  173,  180,  185,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  pareroides  [De 
Candolle].  The  C.  mauritiana  of  Dupetit-Thouars.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  rufescens.  See  C.  ovalifolia.— C.  tomentosa  [De  Candolle]. 
Fr.,  cissampelide  tomenteux.  A  species  found  in  Caraccas,  where 
the  leaves  are  employed  as  poultices  for  abscesses.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CISSANTHEMOS  (Lat.),  CISSANTHEMON  [Dioscorides] 
(Lat.),  CISSANTHEMUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.,  n.,  and  n.  Si2s(ki2s)-sa2n- 
(sa3n)'the2m-p2s,  -O2n,  -usm(u4m).  Gr.,  Kura-a.v0eiJ.of,  Kio-va.v6tii.ov. 
Fr.,  cissantheme.  One  of  the  two  species  of  Cyclamen,  probably 
the  Cyclamen  europceum.  [B,  121  (a,  24)  ;  L,  102.] 

CISSARON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2s(ki2s)'sa2r(sa3r)-o2n.  An  old  name 
for  the  genus  Hedera.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CISSARUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2s(ki2s)'sa2r(sa3r)-u3s(u4s).  The  Cis- 
tus  creticus.  [L,  97,  116.] 

CISSE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2s(ki2s)'se2-e(a3-e2).  From  KIO-O-OS,  ivy. 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Vitece,  comprising  Cayro- 
tia,  Cissus,  Ampelopsis,  and  Vitis.  He  subsequently  made  it  a 
division  of  the  Umbelliferce,  with  the  subdivisions  Hederacece  (Leea- 
ceos),  Corneal,  and  Vitece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CISSID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2s(ki2s)'si2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of 
the  Priocerata.  [L,  262.] 

CISSINTJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2s(ki2s)'si2n-u3m(u4m).  Gr..  K'UTVIVOV 
(n.  of  adj.  (cio-o-ii/os,  made  of  ivy).  An  ancient  vulnerary  made  of 
ivy.  [A,  325  ;  L,  94.] 

CISSION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2s(ki2s)'si2-o2n.  The  Vincetoxicum 
oflicinale.  [B,  121  (<x,  24).] 

CISSOID,  adj.  Si2s'oid.  Gr.,  Kt<r<roeiS^s  (from  <ci(r<ro«,  ivy,  and 
eTfios,  resemblance).  Lat.,  cissoides.  Fr.,  cisso'ide.  Resembling 
ivy.  [A,  387.] 

CISSOPHYLLON  [Dioscorides]  (Lat.).  CISSOPHYLLUM 
(Lat.),  n's  n.  Si2s(ki2s)-so(so2)-fi2l(fu6l)'lo2n,  -Iu3m(lu4m).  From 
Kicro-ds,  ivy,  and  <t>v\\ov,  a  leaf.  Old  names  for  a  plant  with  leaves 
like  those  of  ivy,  probably  the  Cyclamen  hedercefolium.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CISSOS  [Pliny]  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Si2s(ki2s)'so2s.  The  ancient  name 
of  the  Hedera  helix  ;  so  called  because  Cissos,  the  favorite  of  Bac- 
chus, was  transformed  into  this  plant.  [A,  511  (a,  24) ;  B,  114,  121.] 

CISSOTANNIC  ACID,  n.  Si2s-o-ta2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cissotan- 
nique.  A  weakly  acid  substance,  CioH|2O8,  said  to  form  the  red 
coloring  matter  of  leaves  which  have  turned  in  the  autumn.  [B,  14.] 

CISSUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2s(ki2s)'su3s(su4s).  Gr.,  «<nro'«.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Klimmer.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  ampelideous  plants,  related 
especially  to  Vitis.  [B,  19, 42, 121  (o,  24).]— C.  acida  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
c.  acide.  The  sorrel  vine ;  a  species  indigenous  to  India,  where  its 
bulbous  roots,  cut  into  slices,  are  applied  as  resolvents  to  buboes 
and  haemorrhoids.  [B,  173.  275  (a,  24).j— C.  alata  [Lamarck].  Fr., 
c.  a  trois  feuilles.  A  Jamaica  species.  The  leaves  are  astrin- 
gent. [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  ampelopsis  [Persoon].  The  Vitis  indi- 
visa.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— C.  antarotica  [Ventenat].  The  kangaroo 
vine,  indigenous  to  Australia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — C.  arborea  [Fors- 
kal].  The  Salvadora  persica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  biflda  [Schu- 
mann]. See  C.  quadrangular  is. — C.  bipinnata  [Ell.].  The  Vitis 
bipinnata  of  Torrey  and  Gray.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— C.  cresia  [Lin- 
naeus and  Afzelius].  A  species  indigenous  to  Guinea.  The  agree- 
able acid  fruits  are  eaten  and  used  for  preparing  vinegar :  the 
ashes  of  the  leaves,  mixed  with  palm-oil,  are  used  as  a  remedy 
against  snake-bites.  [L,  30.] — C.  carnosa  [Linnaeus].  A  species 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O8,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  (i  (German). 
133 


CISSYBIUM 
CITREA 


1042 


with  black  berries  of  the  size  of  a  pea,  which  contain  a  juice  that 
dyes  the  skin  dark-red  ;  the  thick,  fleshy  leaves,  which  are  sharp 
and  pungent  when  fresh,  are  eaten  as  a  vegetable  after  being  boiled 
with  salt  and  water  ;  the  juice  is  taken  internally  and  applied  ex- 
ternally in  fevers.  [L,  30.]  —  C.  caustica  [Tussac].  Fr.,  c.  caus- 
tique.  A  West  Indian  species.  It  has  an  edible  fruit  and  caustic 
leaves.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  cordifolia  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  c.  a 
feuilles  en  cceur.  An  American  species.  The  stem  furnishes  a 
refreshing  juice.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  crenata  [Vahl].  The  Vitis 
trifolia  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  digitata  [Lamarck].  Fr., 
c.  digite.  A  species  indigenous  to  Arabia,  where  the  leaves  are  used 
as  a  febrifuge.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  glauca  [Roxburgh].  The  ele- 
phant's vine  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  bearing  black 
edible  berries.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  a  detergent  and 
in  fevers  ;  the  juice,  boiled  with  oil.  is  used  as  a  resolvent  plaster. 
[L,  30,  37.]  —  C.  hederacea  [Persoon].  See  AMPELOPSIS  quinque- 
folia.—C.  heptaphylla  [Retzius].  Fr.,  c.  pedale.  A  species  in- 
digenous to  India,  where  it  is  made  into  a  ptisan  which  is  used  in 
ophthalmic  diseases.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  latifolia  [Linnaeus].  See 
C.  glauca.—  C.  rnappia  [Lamarck].  The  Malacoxylon  pinnatum. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  pedala  [Linnaeus].  See  C.  heptaphylla.—  C. 
quadrangularis  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  c.  quadrangulaire.  A  species 
,  found  in  the  East  Indies  and  Africa.  It  bears  a  very  acrid  fruit  of 
about  the  size  of  a  large  pea,  known  as  the  raisin  de  Galam.  The 
leaves  and  young  shoots  are  edible,  and,  dried  and  powdered,  are 
used  in  intestinal  affections.  The  Arabs  apply  the  leaves  exter- 
nally in  lumbago,  and  the  negroes  of  Senegambia  reduce  the  stems 
to  a  paste,  which  they  employ  as  a  vulnerary.  [B,  172,  173,  180  (a, 
24).]—  C.  quinquefolia  [Persoon,  Lamarck].  See  AMPELOPSIS 
quinquefolia.—  C.  rotundifolia  [Vahl].  Fr.,  c.  a  feuilles  rondes. 
A  species  indigenous  to  Arabia,  where  the  leaves  are  eaten  cooked. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  salutaris  [Kunth].  Fr.,  c.  salutaire.  A  Chi- 
nese species.  In  Cumana  it  is  used  in  dropsical  affections.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]—  C.  setosa.  The  Vitis  setosa  of  Wallich.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
—  C.  ternata  [Gmelin].  Fr.,  c.  terne.  A  species  found  in  Arabia, 
where  the  leaves  are  eaten.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]—  C.  tinctoria  [Mar- 
tius].  A  species  indigenous  to  Brazil.  The  berries  and  leaves  con- 
tain a  bluish-green  juice,  used  by  the  natives  for  dyeing  cotton 
cloth.  [L,  37.]—  C.  trifoliata  [Linnaeus].  See  C.  alata.—C,  ve- 
natorum  [De  Candolle].  Fr.,  c.  des  chasseurs.  The  sportsman's 
climber  ;  a  South  American  species.  The  sap  is  used  as  drinking- 
water.  [B,  173,  275  (a,  24).]—  C.  vitiginea.  Fr.,  c.  cotonneux.  A 
species  of  which  the  leaves  and  roots  are  used  in  India  as  cata- 
plasms ;  according  to  Sprengel,  it  is  the  amomum  of  the  ancients. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CISSYBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2s(ki2s>si2b(su«b)'i2-u3m(u<m).  Gr., 
Kia-o-vfiiov.  A  cup  made  of  ivy-wood,  or  carved  with  ivy  wreaths, 
used  by  the  ancient  Greeks  to  detect  fraudulent  admixtures  of 
water  with  wine.  [A,  311  (a,  17)  ;  L,  37,  94.] 

CISTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2s(ki2s)'ta3.  Fr.,  ciste.  Ger.,  Kiste,  Be- 
haltniss.  1.  A  triple  envelope  of  a  seed,  the  external  and  middle 
layers  of  which  are  membranous,  the  internal  being  fungous  or 
fleshy.  2.  A  chest  for  medicines.  [L,  81,  94,  116.] 

CISTACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2s(ki2s)-ta(ta3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cistace.es.  1.  An  order  of  thalamifloral  dicotyledons,  equiva- 
lent to  the  Cistinece  of  Bentham  and  Hooker.  2.  Of  Lindley,  an 
order  of  the  Cistales,  comprising  Fumana,  Cistus,  Helianthemum, 
Lechea,  Hudsonia,  Tceniostoma,  and  Cochlospermum.  3.  Of  Spach, 
a  family  of  the  Cistiflorce,  comprising  the  tribes  Cistece  and  Lechi- 
dieae,  and  the  anomalous  genus  Hudsonia.  4.  Of  Torrey  and  Gray, 
an  order  of  dicotyledons  (the  Cistinece  of  De  Candolle),  embracing 
Helianthemum,  Lechea,  and  Hudsonia.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CISTAL,,  adj.  Si2st'a2l.  Pertaining  to  the  genus  Cistus.  [B 
(a,  24).]—  C.  alliance  [Lindley].  Lat.,  nixus  cistalis.  See  CISTALES. 

CISTAtES  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(ki2st)-a(a3)'lez(le2s). 
An  alliance  of  the  Calycosce.  comprising  the  orders  Linece,  Chlena- 
cece,  Cistinece,  and  Reaumuriacece  ;  also  (subsequently)  an  alliance 
of  hypogynous  exogens,  comprising  the  orders  Cistacece,  Brassica- 
cece,  Resedacece,  and  Capparidacece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CISTARIE.E  [Dumort]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(ki2st)-aMa3r)-i(i2)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  An  order  of  the  Toropetalce,  comprising  the  families 
Droseracece,  Violacece,  Flacourtiacece,  Bixacece,  and  Cistinece.  [B, 
170  (a,  24).] 

CISTE  (Fr  .),  n.  Sest.  See  CISTUS.—  C.  de  crgte  (ou  incane, 
ou  ladanifere,  ou  a  feuilles  planes,  ou  ledon,  ou  ondule,  ou 
tachete).  See  under  CISTUS. 


t.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(ki2st)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cistees.  1. 
Of  J.  St.-Hilaire,  a  family  of  plants,  comprising  Cistus  and  Helian- 
themum. 2.  Of  Mirbel,  a  family  of  polypetalous  dicotyledons,  with 
the  genera  Cistus  and  Helianthemum.  3.  Of  Jussieu,  a  family  of 
the  Hypopetalece,  with  the  same  genera.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CISTI. 

CISTEL.A  (Lat.),  n.  f  .    Si2sWki2st)'e2l-a3.    See  CISTULA. 

CISTEtENI^E  (Lat.).  CISTELID^  [LatreiUe]  (Lat.),  n's  f 
pi.  Si2st(ki2st)-e2l'i2d-e(as-e2),  -e2l-e2n'i"-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cistelides, 
cisteleniees.  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  196.] 

CISTEIXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ki2st)-e2l'la3.  Fr.,  cistelle.  1.  See 
CISTULA.  2.  Of  Blume,  a  genus  of  orchids  corresponding  to  Geodo- 
rum.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

CISTERN,  n.     Si2st'u6rn.     See  CISTERNA.—  Seminal  c.    See 

RECEPTACULUM  seminis. 

CISTERNA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ki2st)-usrn(e''rn)'a3.  Fr.,  citerne, 
Ger.,  Cisterne.  It.,  Sp.,  c.  A  vessel,  a  receptacle,  a  cistern  ;  an  old 
term  for  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain,  also  for  the  concourse  of 
galactophorous  vessels  in  the  mamma.  [L,  116,  121  ;  I,  3.]—  C. 
arnbiens.  1.  See  Arachnoid  CANAL.  2.  Of  Schwalbe,  a  sub- 
archnoid  space  surrounding  the  crura  cerebri.  [I,  17.]—  C.  chias- 
matis.  See  Interpeduncular  SPACE.—  C.  chiasmatis  et  laminae 
cinerese  terminalis.  That  portion  of  the  subarachnoid  space 
that  is  situated  between  the  optic  chiasm  and  the  rostrum  of  the 


corpus  callosum.  [L,  332.]— C.  chyli.  See  RECEPTACULUM  chyli.-— 
C.  corporis  callosi.  See  Third  VENTRICLE.— C.  fossae  Sylvii. 
That  portion  of  the  subarachnoid  space  which  lies  immediately 
above  the  fissure  of  Sylvius.  [L,  332.]— C.  intercruralis.  The 


anterior  subarachnoid  space  at  the  base  of  the  brain.  [I,  17.]—  C. 
intercruralis  profunda.  That  portion  of  the  subarachnoid  space 
lying  above  the  space  on  the  base  of  the  brain  between  the  cerebral 
peduncles.  [L,  332.]  —  C.  intercruralis  superficialis.  That  por- 
tion of  the  subarachnoid  space  which  is  situated  between  the  pons 
Varolii  and  the  optic  chiasm.  [L,  332.]—  C.  laminae  cinereas 
terminalis.  A  subarachnoid  space  corresponding  to  the  region 
of  the  optic  chiasm.  [I,  17.]—  C.  lateralis  pontis.  A  small  sub- 
arachnoid  space  lying  along  the  outer  edge  of  the  pons  Varolii.  [I, 
17.]—  C.  lumbaris.  See  RECEPTACULUM  chyli.—  C.  lymphatica 
magna.  See  Subvertebral  lymph-siyus.  —  C.  magna.  1.  That 
portion  of  the  subarachnoid  space  immediately  above  the  trans- 
verse fissure  of  the  cerebellum.  [L,  332.]  2.  See  Fourth  VENTRICLE. 
—  C.  magna  cerebello-medullaris.  The  large  subarachnoid 
space  between  the  posterior  and  lower  surface  of  the  cerebellum 
and  the  medulla  oblongata.  [I,  17.]—  C.  Pecqueti.  See  RECEPTA- 
CULUM chyli.—  C.  pontis  media.  A  small  subarachnoid  space 
around  the  basal  sulcus  of  the  pons  Varolii.  [I,  17.]—  C.  sub- 
arachnoidalis.  See  Subarachnoid  SPACE. 

CISTHORTJS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2s(ki2s)'tho2r-u«s(u<s).  Gr.,  Kitr- 
flopos.  The  Cistus  creticus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CISTI  (Lat  .),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2st(ki2st)'i(e).  1.  Of  Adanson,  a  family 
of  plants  comprising  the  following  groups  of  genera  :  a,  Prockia, 
Rheedia,  Salvadora,  Laetia,  Korosvel,  Canschi,  Sequiera,  and  Hy- 
popitys  ;  b,  Cistus,  Helianthemum,  Hypericoides,  Komana,  Kifa, 
Hypericum,  Androscemum,  Elodes,  Ascyrum,  Alkanna,  Aldro- 
vanda,  Nagatampo,  Theka,  Coa,  Adamaran,  Mangle,  Osteridikia, 
Fraxinus,  Nalagu,  Coddampulli,  Magostan,  Cariaria,  Mamei, 
Cunto,  Paris,  Nialel,  Calesiam,  Boldu,  Calaba,  Conrondi,  and 
Ilia  ;  c,  Hirtella,  Paltara,  Panel,  Malapcenna,  Nitraria,  Perin- 
hara,  Grias,  Olinia,  Japarandiba,  Caopia.  Anavinga,  and  Empet- 
rum.  2.  Of  Jussieu,  an  order  (of  De  Candolle,  a  family)  of  dicoty- 
ledons, comprising  Cistus  and  Helianthemum.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  Cf. 
CISTELE. 

CISTICOI,^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(ki2st)-i2k'o2l-e(as-e2).  A 
group  of  the  Pimeliince.  [L,  320.] 

CISTICOLIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f  .  pi.  Si2st(ki2st)-i2-ko2l-i(e)'ne(nas-e2). 
A  subfamily  of  the  Timeliidce.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc."  1879,  p. 
341  (L).] 

CISTIFLOR.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(ki2st)-i2-flor'e(a3-e2).  1.  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  formation  of  the  Phylacchocarpicce.  comprising  the 
families  Violacece.  Cistinece,  and  Bixacece.  2.  Of  Bartling,  a  class 
of  the  Gymnoblasti,  with  the  orders  Flacourtiacece,  Marcgraviete, 
Bixinece,  Cistinece,  Violariece,  Droseracece,  and  Tamariscinece. 
3.  Of  Spach,  a  class  of  dicotyledons  comprising  nearly  the  same 
orders  as  those  of  Bartling.  4.  Of  Leun.,  an  order  of  the  Choristo- 
petalce,  embracing  the  families  Parnassiece,  Droseracece,  Viola- 
riece, Cistinece,  and  Bixinece.  5.  Of  Eichler,  an  order  (cohort)  of 
the  series  Aphanocyclicce,  class  Choripetalce.  including  the  fami- 
lies Violacece,  Dioseracece,  Nepenthece,  Cistacece,  Bixacece,  Hyperi- 
cacece.  Elatinacece,  Tamariscinece,  Ternstrcemiacece,  Clusiacece, 
Garciniacece,  and  Dipterocarpece.  [B,  170,  279  (a,  24).] 

CISTIN^E  [Batsch]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(ki«st)-i(e)'ne(na3-e2). 
A  family  of  the  Multisetarice,  comprising  Cistus,  Bonnetia.  Men- 
zelia,  Loasa,  Bixa,  Lcetia,  and  Banara.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CIS- 


CISTINE (Fr.),  adj.  Sest-en-a.  Resembling  the  Cistus  ;  as  a 
n.  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  see  CISTINEJE. 

CISTINECE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(ki2st)-i2n'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr., 
cistinees.  1.  Of  De  Candolle,  an  order  of  Thalamiflorce,  embracing 
Cistus,  Helianthemum,  Hudsonia,  and  Lechea.  2.  Of  Gray,  a 
family  of  the  Thalami  florae,  consisting  of  the  genus  Helianthemum. 
3.  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Thalamungidia.  4.  Of  Reichen- 
bach, a  family  of  the  Cistiflorce,  with  the  divisions  Tamariscece, 
Frankeniacece,  and  Cistece.  5.  Of  Jussieu.  a  family  embracing  the 
same  genera  as  those  of  De  Candolle.  6.  Of  Goebel.  a  family  of 
the  order  Cistifloroe,  including  the  divisions  Resedacece,  Violariece, 
Droseracece,  Sarraceniacece,  Nepenthacece,  Cistinece,  Bixiiiece, 
Hypericineoe,  Frankeniacece,  Elatinece,  Tamariscinece,  Ternstrca- 
miacece  (with  Marcgraviacece),  Guttiferce,  Ochnacece,  and  Diptero- 
carpece. [B,  121,  170,  180  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CISTACE.E. 

CISTINEOUS,  adj.  Si2st-i2n'e2-u3s.  Lat.,  cistineus.  Fr.,  cis- 
tine.  Belonging  to  the  Cistinece  or  resembling  the  genus  Cistus. 
[B  (a,  24).] 

CISTOIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(ki2st)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-e(as-e2). 
Fr.,  cisto'idees.  1.  Of  Spach,  a  division  of  the  Cistinece,  including 
Halimium,  Ladanium,  Rhodocistus,  Cistus,  Stephanocarpus,  and 
Ledonia.  2.  Of  Ventenat,  the  Cisti  of  Jussieu.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CISTOME,  n.  Si2st'om.  A  prolongation  or  fold  of  the  cuticle, 
penetrating  the  stomates,  and  lining  the  bottom  of  the  subjacent 
chamber.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CISTOPHItUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2st(ki2st)-o2f'i2l-u3s(u<s).  From 
KiVnj  (see  CISTA),  and  <f>tAeiv,  to  love.  Fr.,  cistophile.  Growing  on 
cistae  (e.  g.,  the  Antennaria  cistophUa,  on  the  stems  of  frutescent 
cistse).  [a,  24.] 

CISTRE,  n.  Sest-ra.  In  Provence,  the  Meum  athamanticum. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CISTRO,  n.  Sest-ro.  In  Provence,  the  Helleborus  fcetidus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CISTROSCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  Tsest'ruSsh-e^n.  The  Helianthe- 
mum vulgare.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CISTROSE  (Ger.),  n.  Tsest'roz-e2.  The  genus  Cistus.  [a,  24.] 
—  Cretische  c.  The  Cistus  creticus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Cyprische 
c.  The  Cistus  cyprius.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Ladanumtragende  C. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank: 


1043 


CISSYBIUM 
CITREA 


The  Cistus  ladaniferus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Ledon  C.  The  Cistus 
ledon.  [B,  180  (a,  34).]—  Lorbeerblattrige  C.  The  Cistus  lauri- 
folius.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Rauchhaarige  C.  The  Cistus  hirsutus 
of  Lej,  or  the  Helianthemum  hirsutum  of  Koch.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] — 
Salbeibliittrige  C.  The  Cistus  salvifolius.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— 
Zottige  C.  The  Cistus  villosus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CISTUDINA  (Lat.).  CISTUDINID.E  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  and  f. 

pi.  Si2st(ki2st)-u2d(ud)-iu(en)'a3,  -ian'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the 
Steganopodes.  [L,  256.] 

CISTUDININA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2st(ki2st)-u2d(ud)-ian-i(e)'na3. 
A  tribe  of  the  Cistudinidce.  [L,  256.] 

CISTITLA  [Willdenow]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ki2st)'u2l(u4l)-a3.  Fr., 
cistule.  Ger.,  Kistchen.  A  cell -shaped  shield  (apothecium)  found 
among  lichens  of  the  genus  Sphcerophoron.  [B,  1,  19, 121  (a,  24).] 

CISTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2st(ki2st)'u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  ciste.  Ger., 
Cistrose.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  Cistinece,  allied  to 
Helianthemum,  from  which  it  differs  in  having  its  capsule  five-  or 
ten-celled.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— Bog-c.  See  C.  ladaniferus.— 
C.  apeninus  [Linnaeus].  The  Helianthemum  vulgare,  var.  albi- 
florum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  canadensis.  The  Helianthemum 
canadense.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— C.  creticus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  ciste 
de  crete.  Ger. ,  cretische  Cistrose.  The  rock-rose  ;  indigenous  to 
Crete  and  other  regions  of  the  Mediterranean ;  one  of  the  chief 
sources  of  ladanum.  [B,  180,  275  (a,  24).]  —  C.  cyprius  [La- 
marck]. Fr.,  ciste  ci/prus.  Ger.,  cyprische  Cistrose.  The  com- 
mon gum-c.  ;  a  garden  plant  often  confounded  with  C.  lada- 
niferus, from  which  it  differs  in  not  having  solitary  flowers  and 
in  having  spathed  leaves.  It  furnishes  a  good  variety  of  la- 
danum, known  officially  as  ladanum  cyprium  (seu  in  massis).  [B, 
19,  173,  180,  275.]— C.  ericoides  [Cavamlles].  The  Helianthemum 
fumana.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  foemina.  See  C.  salvifolius.— C. 
I'u  m  a  nn  [Linnaeus].  The  Helianthemum  fumana.  Its  roots  and 
leaves  are  astringent.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  grandiflorus  [ScopoliJ. 
The  Helianthemum  grandiflorum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  guttatus 
[Linnaeus].  The  Helianthemum  guttatum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C. 
helianthemoides  [Crantz].  A  variety  of  Helianthemum  gla- 
brum  having  narrow  leaves.  [B,  180  (a.  24).] — C.  helianthemum 
[Linnaeus],  C.  hirsutus  [Lapeyrouse].  Fr.,  panacee  de  Chiron. 
The  Helianthemum  vulgare  of  Gartner.  [B,  173,  180  (o,  24).]— C. 
hispanica.  See  C.  ladaniferus. — C.  humilis.  The  Parnassia 
palustris.  [L,  97.]— C.  incanus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  ciste  incane.  A 
species  found  in  France,  which  furnishes  the  SMC  d'hypociste.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).] — C.  ladaniferus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  ciste  ladanifere. 
Ger.,  ladanumtragende  Cistrose.  The  bog  or  ladanum-gum,  c.  ; 
a  species  found  in  Spain,  Portugal,  southern  France,  northern 
Africa,  and  the  Grecian  archipelago,  which  yields  ladanum.  [B,  19, 
121,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  laurifolius  [Linnaeus].  Ger.,  lorbeer- 
bliittrige  Cisirose.  A  species  growing  in  southern  Europe,  by  some 
identified  with  C.  Cyprus.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  ledon,  C.  le- 
du in  [Lamarck].  Fr.,  ciste  ledon.  Ger.,Ledon-Cistrose.  The  many- 
flowered  rock-rose ;  a  species  furnishing  ladanum  under  the  name 
of  ladanum  in  baculis.  [B,  173, 180, 275  (a,  24).]  See  also  LEDUM  pa- 
lustre. — C.  mas.  See  C.  villosus. — C.  salvifolius.  The  KiVrosflfjAvs 
of  Dioscorides.  Ger.,  salbeibldttrige  Cistrose.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a 
species  found  in  southern  Europe.  Its  leaves  and  flowers  (herba  et 
flores  cisti  fcemincB)  were  formerly  official  and  were  used  in  diar- 
rhoea, dysentery,  haemorrhages,  wounds,  and  abscesses.  2.  Of 
Pallas,  see  C.  creticus.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  serpyllifolius 
[Crantz].  The  Helianthemum  glabrum,  a  variety  of  Helianthemum 
vulgare.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  serratus  [Viviam].  The  Helianthe- 
mum guttatum  of  Desfontaines.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  surrejanus 
[Linnaeus].  The  Helianthemum  leptopetalum,  a  variety  of  Helian- 
themum vulgare.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  tauricus.  See  C.  creticus. 
— C.  tomentosus  [I.  E.  Smith,  Scopoli].  The  Helianthemum  vul- 
gare. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  villosus  [Lamarck].  Ger.,  zottige  Cis- 
trose. The  KI'OTOS  appev  of  Dioscorides.  The  flowers  and  leaves 
(herba  et  flores  cisti  maris)  were  formerly  used  like  those  of  C. 
salvifolius.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]^Common  gum  c.  The  Cistus  cy- 
prius. [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Folia  cisti  ledi.  The  leaves  of  Ledum 
palustre.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Ground  c.  The  Rhododendron  chamce- 
cistus.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Gum  c.  The  C.  ladan  iferus,  C.  ledon,  C. 
cyprius,  and  C.  creticus.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] — Herba  cisti  ledi. 
The  herb  of  Ledum  palustre.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— Ladanum-gum 
c.  The  C.  ladaniferus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CITA-MATAKI  (Hind.),  n.  The  Rondeletia  asiatica.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CITAMBEI,,  n.  More  properly  written  sitambel.  The  Nym- 
phcea  coerulea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CITAMEBDU,  n.  The  Coccuhis  cordifolius  of  De  Candolle. 
[B,  121,  172  (a,  24).] 

CITAKA(It.),  n.   Chet'asr-a3.  A  mineral  spring  at  Ischia.  [L,49.] 

CITEKNE  (Fr.),  n.  Set-e2rn.  See  CISTEENA.— C.  de  Pecquet, 
C.  lombaire.  The  receptaculum  chyli.  [L,  41,  158.]— C.  lym- 
phatique.  In  certain  Batrachia,  a  dilatation  of  the  lymphatic 
system,  lying  between  the  vertebral  column  and  the  dorsal  portion 
of  the  mesentery,  and  extending  from  the  anal  region  to  the  level 
of  the  stomach.  [L,  158.] 

CITHAKININA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2th(ki2th)-a2r(a3r)-i2n-i(e)'- 
na3.  A  subfamily  of  the  Characinidce.  [L,  207,  280.] 

CITHAROIDE.E  [Bory]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2th(ki2th)-a2r(a3r)- 
O(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-e(as-e!1).  Fr.,  citharo'idees.  A  family  of  the  Crus- 
todea.  [L,  180.] 

CITHARON  (Lat.),  n.  n.     Si2th(ki2th)'a2r(a3r)-o2n.     See  Cis- 

SAEON. 

CITIGRADJE  [Thorell]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2t(ki2t)-i2g'raad(ra3d)- 
e(a3-e2).  A  suborder  of  the  Araneina.  [L,  196.] 

CITIGRADES  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2t(ki2t)-iag'ra2d- 
(ra3d)-ez(e2s).  Fr.,  c.  A  tribe  of  the  Araneides.  [L,  180.] 


CIT-NAGUAKI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Melastoma  aspera.    [B,  121 

CIT-OBTI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Calophyllum.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CITO-NEHUL,,  n.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  Nymphcea  pallida. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CITOLE  (It.),  n.  Chet'o-la.  The  Papaver  rhceas.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CITKA  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Plumbago  zeylanica.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CITRABROMPYROTARTARIC  ACID,  n.    Si2t-ra3  brom- 

pir-o-tasr-ta3r'i2k.    Fr.,  acide  citrabromopyrotartrique.    A  bromo- 

derivative  of  citraconic  acid.    Two  such  compounds  are  known  :  1. 

The  mono-derivative,  known  simply  as  c.  acid,  CBH7BrO4,  formed 

by  the  direct  addition  of  hydrogen  bromide  to  citraconic  acid,  and 

isomeric  with  the  ita-  and  mesa-mono-derivatives.    2.  Citradibrom- 

pyrotartaric  acid.    [B,  4,  158  (a,  24).] 

CITRACHLORPYROTARTARIC  ACID,  n.  Si2t-ra3-klor- 
pir-o-ta3r-ta3r'iak.  Fr.,  acide  citrachloropyrotartrique.  A  mono- 
chlorinated  derivative  of  citraconic  acid.  C3HBC1(CO.OH).,,  formed 
by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  citraconic  acid  ;  a  crystalline 
compound,  very  unstable,  and,  when  heated  with  water,  giving  up 
hydric  chloride  and  passing  into  mesaconic  acid.  [B,  4,  158  (a,  24).] 

CITRACONIC,  adj.  Si2t-ra2k-o2n'i2k.  Fr.,  cittaconique.  Com- 
pound of  citric  and  aconic  acids.  [B.]—  C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  citra- 
conique.  Ger.,  Citraconsdure.  A  dibasic  acid,  C6H,O4,  isomeric 
with  paraconic  acid.  It  forms  large  shining,  four-sided  prisms, 
which  dissolve  in  less  than  their  weight  of  water  and  melt  at  80°  C. 
[B,  2,  4  (a,  24).]—  C.  anhydride.  Ger.,  Citraconsaure-Anhydrid. 

An  oily  liquid,  CBH4O3  =  CHS  -  C<^         °'  bollin&  at  212°  c-    K 


is  of  the  composition  of  citraconic  acid  deprived  of  the  elements 
of  a  molecule  of  water.    [B,  4  (a,  24).] 


From  citraconic  (see  also 
,  ,  of   citraconic   acid. 


CITRACONYL,  n.    Si2t-ra2k'o2n-i2l. 
-yl*).    The  bivalent  radicle,  CH3 

[a,  24.] 

CITRADIBROMPYROTARTARIC  ACID,  n.  Si2t  ra»- 
brom-pir-o-ta3r-ta3r'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  citradibrompyrotartrique.  A 
dibromopyrotartaric  acid  formed  by  the  direct  addition  of  2  atoms 
of  bromine  to  citraconic  acid.  [B,  4.  158  (o,  24).] 

CITRAGINE  (It.),  n.  Chet-ra3-jen'a.  The  Melissa  offlcinalis. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CITRAGO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2t(ki2t)-ra(ra3)'go.  Gen.,  citrag'inis. 
An  old  name  for  Melissa  offlcinalis.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  turci- 
ca.  The  Dracocephalum  'moldavicum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CITRAGON,  n.    Si2t'rasg-o2n.    See  CITEAGO. 

CITRAMALIC,  adj.  Si2t-ra3-mal'i2k.  Containing  citric  and 
malic  acids,  [a,  24.]  —  C.  acid.  Ger.,  Citramalsdure.  An  amorphous 

deliquescent  substance,  C3H6(OH)<^QQj|  =  CBH8OB,  acting  as  a 

dibasic  acid,  derived  from  citraconic  acid  and  isomeric  with  itama- 
lic  acid.  [B,  4,  158  (a,  24).] 

CITRAMIDE,  n.  Si2t'ra2m-i2d(id).  A  crystalline  substance, 
CeHnN.,04  =  C3H4(OH)(CO.NH3V  formed  by  the  action  of  alco- 
holic ammonia  on  ethyl  or  methyl  citrate.  It  is  sparingly  soluble 
in  water.  [B,  158  (a,  24).] 

CITRA-MOOLUM  (.Tamil),  n.  The  Plumbago  zeylanica.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).] 

CITRANGULA,  n.  Si3t-ra2n2'gu2l-a3.  The  Citron.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CITRANILJC,  adj.  Si2t-ra2n-i2l'i2k.  For  deriv.,  see  CITEON 
and  ANILINE.  Compounded  of  aniline  and  citric  acid.  [B.] 

CITRANILIDE,  n.  Si2t-ra2n'i2l-i2d(id).  Fr.',  c.  Ger.,  Citrani- 
lid.  A  substance,  Co4H2SNsq4  =  C3H4(OH)  [CO.N(C«H6)H]3,  ob- 
tained by  heating  citrij  acid  with  aniline.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CITRARIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2t(ki2t)-ra2r(rasr)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Dumortier,  an  order  of  Toropetalos,  comprising  the  families 
Olacineae.  Pittosporeai,  Aurantiacece.  Meliacece,  and  Vitidece.  [B, 
170  (a,  24).'] 

CITRAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2t(ki2t)'ra2s(ra3s).  Gen.,  citrat'is.  A 
citrate.  [B.]—  C.  ammonico-ferricus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  IRON  and 
ammonium  citrate.—  C.  calcareus.  See  CALCIUM  citrate.—  C. 
chinicus.  See  QUININE  citrate.  —  C.  ferrico-chinicus.  See  QUI- 
NINE and  iron  citrate.—  C.  ferricus.  See  IEON  citrate.—  C.  ferri- 
cus  et  c.  chinini.  See  QUININE  and  iron  citrate.—  C.  kalicus. 
See  POTASSIUM  citrate.—  C.  lithicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  citrate  de 
lithine.  Normal  lithium  citrate,  [a,  24.]—  C.  magnesicus  [Fr. 
Cod.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  See  MAGNESIUM  citrate.—  C.  plum- 
bi.  See  LEAD  citrate.—  C.  potassicus.  See  POTASSIUM  citrate.— 
C.  sodae.  See  SODIUM  citrate. 

CITRATE,  n.  Si2t'rat.  Lat.,  citras.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Citrat,  ci- 
tronsaures  Salz.  It.,  Sp.,  citrato.  A  salt  of  citric  acid.  Three 
classes  of  c's  are  known  :  1.  Normal  c's  (neutral  c's,  trimetallic  c's), 
having  the  general  formula  Rm"'(CgHBO7)n  where  Rm'"  is  a  radicle 
of  the  quantivalence  3n.  2.  Monacid  c's  (monohydric  c's,  dimetal- 
lic  c's),  having  the  general  formula  Rm"(C6II,OT)n,  where  Rm"  is  a 
radicle  of  the  quantivalence  2n.  3.  Diacid  c's  (dihydric  c's,  mono- 
metallic c's),  having  the  general  formula  R(C8H7O7)n,  where  R  is  a 
radicle  of  the  quantivalence  n.  [B,  3.]—  Ammonio-ferric  c.  See 
IEON  and  ammonium  c. 

CITRAVANCU  (Malay),  n.    See  AVANKOU. 

CITRE  (old  Fr.).  n.  Setr.  1.  The  Cvcurbita  pepo.  2.  The  genus 
Citrus  [B,  121  (a,  24).]—  C.  oranger.  The  Citrus  vulgaris  of  Risso. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CITREA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2t(ki2t)'rea-a3.  See  Citrus  medica  (2d 
def.). 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U«,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U",  like  U  iGerman). 


CITRE^E 
CITRUS 


1044 


CITRE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siat(ki2t)'rea-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Meissner, 
a  tribe  of  the  Aurantiacece,  comprising  JEgle  and  Citrus.  2.  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Aurantiece,  comprising  the  same 
genera,  and  subsequently  Feronia.  3.  Of  Endlicher,  a  section  of 
the  Aurantiacece,  comprising  ^Egle,  Citrus,  and  Feronia.  [B,  170 
(a,  24).] 

CITREAN,  adj.    Si"t'rea-aan.    Resembling  the  citron,    [a,  24.] 

CITREES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Set-ra.    See  CITHER. 

CITKENE,  n.  Siat'ren.  Fr., ,citrene.  Ger.,  Citren.  A  volatile 
oil,  Ci0H,8,  extracted  from  the  rind  of  the  fruit  of  Citrus  limonum. 
It  is  a  dextrorotatory  terpene,  of  the  sp.  gr.  0'85  at  15°  C.,  closely 
resembling  terebinthine.  It  constitutes  70  per  cent,  or  more  of 
crude  oil  of  lemon.  [B,  4,  5,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  dlbromide.  Ger., 
Citrendibromiir.  A  compound,  Ci0H,6Br.,,  formed  by  the  union  of 
c.  and  bromine.  [B,  4  (a,  24).]— C.  diliydrochloride.  Ger.,  Cit- 
rendichlorhydrilr.  A  compound,  C,0Hi8Clo  =  C10H,4.2HC1,  formed 
by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  c.  It  exists  in  both  a  solid 
and  a  liquid  form.  [B,  4,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  hydrate.  See  C.-TER- 
PIN.— C.  hydrochloride.  Ger.,  Citrenchlorhydrur.  A  compound 
of  c.  and  hydrochloric  acid.  Two  such  compounds  are  known  :  C. 
monohydrochloride,  known  simply  as  c.  hydrochloride,  C10H,8HC1, 
and  c.  dihydrochloride  (q.  v.).  [B,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  monohydro- 
chloride.  See  C.  hydrochloride. 

CITRENE-TERPIN,  n.  Siat'ren-tuerp"ian.  Ger..  Citrenter- 
pin.  A  crystallized  substance,  CioH20O2  =  C,0H,4.2HaO,  formed 
by  the  action  of  water  on  citrene.  [B,  4,  158  (a,  24).] 

CITREOLUS  [Caesalpinus]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Sist(kiat)-re(re!1)'oal- 
U3s(u4s).  See  CCCCMIS  sativus. 

CITREOUS,  adj.  Siat'rea-u8s.  Lemon-colored  or  resembling 
lemons.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CITRIBINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Tset-re-ben'zoir-e".  Citraconic 
acid.  [A,  324.] 

CITRIC,  adj.  Si2t'riak.  Lat.,  citricus.  Fr.,  citrique.  It.,  cit- 
rico.  Sp.,  citrico.  Derived  from  fruits  of  the  genus  Citrus,  such 
as  the  lemon  and  lime.  [B.J— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  citricum 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph  ],  acidum  citri.  Fr.,  acide  citrique 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Citronensdure.  It.,  acido  citrico.  Sp.,  dcido 

CH2.CO.OH 
citrico.    A  tribasic  crystalline  acid,  CeH8O7  =  C(OH).CO.OH,  first 

CHjCO.OH 

isolated  by  Scheele  in  1784.  It  occurs  under  the  form  of  transpar- 
ent rhombic,  prismatic  crystals,  of  a  pleasant  acid  taste,  readily 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  but  much  less  soluble  in  ether.  It 
is  usually  found  associated  with  a  molecule  of  water  of  crystalliza- 
tion. In  the  free  state  it  occurs  in  the  lemon,  orange,  cranberry, 
whortleberry,  sloe,  hip-berry,  and  bitter-sweet ;  associated  with 
malic  acid  in  the  gooseberry,  raspberry,  strawberry,  bilberry,  cur- 
rant, and  cherry ;  and  with  both  malic  and  tartaric  acids  in  the 
tamarind  and  the  berry  of  the  mountain  ash  (Sorbus  aucuparia). 
In  the  form  of  salts  of  potassium  and  calcium,  it  is  found  in  many 
garden  vegetables,  potatoes,  onions,  beets,  lettuce,  etc.,  also  in  the 
tobacco  plant,  lily  of  the  valley  (Convallaria  majalis),  etc.  It  was 
first  obtained  from  lemon-juice  and  is  still  usually  so  prepared.  [B, 
3,  5.1— C.  ether.  A  compound  of  c.  acid  and  an  organic  base,  par- 
ticularly ethyl  citrate.  [B.]— Syrup  of  c.  acid  [U.  S.  Ph.J.  See 
Syrupus  ACID:  CITRICI. 

CITRICIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Set-res-ek.    Citric.    [B.] 

CITRICITY,  n.  Siat-rias'iat-ia.  The  degree  of  richness  of 
lemon-juice  in  citric  acid.  [T.  H.  Williams,  "Pharm.  Jour,  and 
Trans.,"  Sept.  14,  1889  ;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Oct.,  1889,  p.  534.] 

CITRICOLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2t(kiat)-riak'qal-u8s(u4s).  From  cit- 
rus (q.  v.),  and  colere,  to  inhabit.  Fr.,  citricole.  Growing  on 
lemon-trees  (e.  g.,  the  Loranthus  citricola).  [a,  24.] 

CITRICUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Si»t(kiat)'ri!«k-u3s(u4s).    Citric.    [B.] 
CITRIDIC  ACID,  n.    Fr.,  acide  citridique.    Ger.,  Citridin- 
saure.    See  ACONITIC  ACID. 

CITRIN,  adj.  Siat'rian.  Lat.,  citrinus.  Fr.,  c.  Lemon-col- 
ored ;  as  a  n.  (Fr.,  citrine  ;  It.,  citrino  ;  Sp.,  citrino),  a  citrate  of 
glyceryl.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CITRINATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sin(kiat)-rian-a(a3)'shia(tia)-o.  Gen., 
citrination'is.  An  alchemical  term  for  the  state  of  perfection  or 
complete  digestion  indicated  by  the  presence  of  a  yellow-green  color 
in  the  matter  under  treatment.  [L,  116  (a,  24).] 

CITRINE,  adj.  Siat'rian.  Citrin.  [B.]— C.  ointment.  See 
Unguentum  HYDRARGYRI  nitratis. 

CITRINXXLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siat(kiat)-rian-esl'la».  Anciently, 
a  small  bird  which  contains  much  ammonium  carbonate  and  oil, 
said  to  be  good  for  epilepsy.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  94.] 

CITRINITE  (Fr.),  adj.    Set-ren-et-a.    Citron-colored.    [L,  42.] 

CITRINOUS,  adj.  Siat'rian-u3s.  Lat.,  citrinus.  Fr.,  citrin. 
Ger.,  citronenfarbig.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  properties  of 
a  lemon.  2.  Containing  citric  acid,  [a,  24.] 

CITRIOSMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Siat(kiat)-ria-oaz(oas)'mas.    See  CIT- 

ROSMA. 

CITRIUM  [Sydenham]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Siat(kiat)'ria-u3m(u4m).  The 
fruit  of  Citrus  medica.  [B,  90.] 

CITROBAtANUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  and  m.  Si«t(kiat)-ro(roa)-baal- 
(ba3l)'a;ln(a3n)-u3s(u4s).  An  old  name  for  the  Mirobalanus  citrina. 

CITROBIANII-,  n.  Siat-ro-bi'aan-ial.  Ger.,  C.  A  derivative, 
C3H4.(OH)|?(0»_>VIC«^|jN=C18HI6N204,  of  citric  acid  in  which  the 

hydroxyl  of  the  latter  is  replaced  by  the  two  aniline  residues 
C6H6N",  and  C8H5NH.  [B,  4.] 


CITRO-GIAJCOSIDE,  n.  Si2t"rq-glu2k'os-M(id).  A  com- 
pound of  citric  acid  and  glucose,  which  is  decomposed  into  its  two 
constituents  by  the  action  of  water  alone  ;  discovered  by  Loew  in 
the  leaves  of  several  species  of  Agave.  [B,  66.] 

CITROIXIER  (Fr.),  n.  Set-rol-e-a.  An  old  name  for  a  variety 
of  yellowish-green  orange.  [L,  41.] 

CITROMEL,,  n.  SiH'ro-me2!.  From  citrus,  the  lemon-tree, 
and  mel,  honey.  A  solution  of  citric  acid  in  honey  slightly  diluted 
with  water.  [B,  14.] 

CITRON,  n.  SiH'ru'n.  Gr.,  icirpov,  tcirpLov,  /«Tpo/u.i)Aoc.  Lat., 
citra,  citrus,  citrum.  Fr.,  cedrat.  Ger.,  Cedraten,  Citrone.  It., 
cedro.  Sp.,  Port.,  cidra.  1.  The  ripe  fruit  of  Citrus  medica  (2d 
def.).  2.  A  popular  name  for  candied  lemon-peel  and  for  candied 
melon-peel,  [a,  24.]— Acid  of  c.  Citric  acid.  [B.  84.]— C'saure 
(Ger.).  Citric  acid.  [B,  5  (a,  24)  ]— C.-tree.  See  CITRUS  medica.— 
C.-wood.  The  wood  of  Fouquiera  splendens.  [L,  102.]— Fingered 
c.  The  Citrus  sarcodactylis.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] 

CITRON  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  Set-rona.  The  lemon.  [B  (a,  24).] 
— Alcoolat  de  c's.  See  Spiritus  LIMONIS.— Alcoolat  de  c's 
compost.  See  SPIRITUS  odoratus. — Alcoolature  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Tinctura  LIMONIS.— Alcool  6  cl 'essence  de  c.  composed  See 
SPIRITUS  odoratus. — C.  des  barbares.  The  fruit  of  Citnis  pom- 
pelmos  decumanus.  [B,  173  (a.  24).] — C.  doux.  Qer.,siisseCitronen. 
The  fruit  of  Citrus  lumia  (var.  y  of  Citrus  medica).  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— Conserve  de  c.  See  Confectio  AURANTII. — Ecorce  de  c. 
See  LIMONIS  cortex.— 'Esprit  de  c.  See  Spiritus  LIMONIS.— Es- 
sence de  c.  See  Oil  of  LEMON.  —  Essence  de  c.  an  zeste. 
Volatile  oil  of  lemon  obtained  by  the  ecuelle  process.  [B,  18.] — 
Essence  de  c.  distille'e.  Oil  of  lemon  obtained  by  distilling  the 
grated  peel  with  water.  It  is  inferior  in  quality  to  the  essence  de 
c.  au  zeste.  [B,  18  (a,  21).]— Huile  de  c.,  Huile  volatile  de  c. 
See  Oil  of  LEMON.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Ol^osaccharure  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A  preparation  made  by  grating  the  rind  of  a  lemon  with  10  grammes 
of  white  sugar  and  triturating  the  mass  in  a  mortar.  [B,  113  (a, 
21).]  — Sue  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  LIMONIS  succus.  —  Teinture 
d 'essence  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Spiritus  LIMONIS. — Teinture 
d'essence  de  c.  compos^e  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SPIRITUS  odoratus. 

CITRONADE  (Fr.),  n.  Set-ron-a2d.  1.  A  drink  prepared  with 
citron-juice ;  similar  to  lemonade.  2.  The  Melissa  officinalis  of 
Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (a,  24) ;  L,  77.  105  (a,  21).] 

CITRONAT  (Ger.),  CITRONATE  (Ger.),  n's.  Tset-ron-a»t', 
-a't'e2.  See  CITRONNAT. — Citroiiatbaum.  The  Citrus  medica. 
[L,  30.] 

CITRONBARTGRAS  (Ger.),  n.  Tset-ron'ba'rt-gra's.  The 
Andropogon  nardus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CITRONS ASIMENKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Tset-ron'ba's-el-e"ean- 
kras-u*t.  The  herb  of  Ocimum  basilicum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CITRONE  (Ger.),  n.  Tset-ron'ea.  Also  written  zitrone.  1. 
The  lernon.  2.  The  citron.  [B.]— Aechte  C.  The  Citrus  medica, 
var.  cedra.  [B,  180  (a,  24).l— Chinesische  C'n.  The  small  unripe 
fruit  of  the  citron,  probably  the  dwarf-citron  (Citrus  japonica), 
exported  from  China  in  a  mixture  of  clarified  lime-juice  and  alcohol, 
known  as  Chinese  water.  [L,  30  (o,  21).] — C'nather.  See  CITRIC 
ether. — C'nbalsam.  An  old  mixture  of  oil  of  lemon  and  expressed 
oil  of  nutmeg.  [L,  30.]— C'nbaum.  The  Citrus  medica.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).] — C'nbirn.  A  variety  of  the  fruit  of  Pyrus  communis.  [L,  30.] 
— C'nessenz.  See  Spiritus  LIMONIS. — C'nfarbig.  Lemon-colored.— 
C'ngeist.  See  Spiritus  LIMONIS. — C'ngelb.  Lat.,  citrinus.  Citron- 
yellow.  [L.  80.]— C'nkerne.  See  Semina  CITRI. — C'nkraut.  1. 
The  Melissa  officinalis.  2.  The  Dracocephalum  canariense.  3. 
The  Dracocephalum  muldavicum.  4.  The  Artemisia  abrotanum. 
[L,  77,  81,  105.]— C'nmelisse.  The  Melissa  officinalis.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).] — C'nminze.  1.  The  Mentha  citrata.  2.  The  Mentha  gentilis. 
[B,  275  (a.  24) ;  L.  30.]— C'nmolken.  A  mixture  of  lemon- juice  and 
whey.  [L,  30,  57  (o,  21).]— C'nol.  Oil  of  lemon.  [Vogl  (A,  319);  B, 
180  (a,  24).]— C'nolzucker.  See  Elceosacchnrum  CITRI.  —  C'n- 
pflaster.  See  CERATUM  citrinum. — C'nquendel.  The  Thymus 
serpyllum.  [L,  30.]— C'nsaft.  Lemon-juice.  [Vogl  (A,  319).]— 
C'nsaftsyrup.  See  Syrupus  acetositatis  CITRI  and  Syrupus  LIMO- 
NIS.— C'nsalbe.  See  Unguentum  HYDRARGYRI  citrinum  and  UN- 
GUENTUM flavum. — C'nsaure.  Citric  acid.  [Vogl  (A,  319).] — C'n- 
saure-Amylester.  See  AtTYi.-ether-citrate. — C'nsaure-Aethy- 
lester.  Ethyl  citrate.  [B.] — C'nsaure-Methylester.  See  METHYL 
citrate.—  C'nschale.  Lemon-peel.  [Vogl  (A,  319).]— C'nschalen- 
tinktur.  See  Tinctura  LIMONIS. — C'nschildlaus.  The  Coccus 
adonidum.  [L,  30.] — C'nschnepfe.  The Pelidna  cinclus.  [L,  30.]— 
C'nsyrup.  See  Succus  CITRI. — C'nthymian.  The  Thymus  serpyl- 
lum. [L,  30.] — C'nwasser.  A  mixture  of  lemon-juice  and  water. 
[L,  30.] — C'nwein.  A  mixture  of  lemon-juice,  wine,  and  sugar.  [L, 
30.1— C'sgras.  The  Andropogon  schcenanthus.  [B,  275  (a,  24) ;  L, 
7?.J— Eingemachte  c'nschale.  Candied  lemon-peel,  [a,  24.]— 
Frischer  C'nsaft.  The  freshly  expressed  juice  of  the  fruit  of 
Citrus  limonum.  [B  (a,  24).]— Italienischer  C'nsaft.  See  Svc- 
cus  CITRI  venalis. — Siisse  C.  The  Citrus  medica,  var.  lumia.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).] 

CITRONEIXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sist(kiat)-roan-eal'la3.  Fr.,  citro- 
nelle.  1.  Of  Don,  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Olacinece,  cor- 
responding to  the  genus  Villaresia  of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n.  2.  The 
name  of  several  plants  furnishing  c.  oil,  or  similar  oils  (such  as 
those  obtained  from  Andropogon  nardus,  Andropogon  schoznan- 
thus,  Melissa  officinalis,  Artemesia  abrotanum,  etc.).  [B,  19, 42, 121, 
173,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  oil.  Fr.,  huile  de  citronelle.  Ger.,  Citron- 
ellaol.  The  essential  oil  of  several  species  of  Andropogon  (see 
ANDROPOGON  calamus,  ANDROPOGON  Martini,  ANDROPOGON  citratum, 
ANDROPOGON  pachnodes,  and  Oleum  ANDROPOGONIS).  It  has  an 
aromatic  odor  and  pungent  taste,  mixes  with  alcohol  in  all  propor- 
tions, and,  according  to  Schimmel,  forms,  when  pure,  an  absolutely 
clear  solution  if  mixed  with  two  (or  at  most  two  and  a  half)  volumes 
of  75-per-cent.  alcohol,  at  a  temperature  not  below  20°  C.  [B,  5,  9, 


A,  ape;  Aa,at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1045 


CITREJE 
CITRUS 


172,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— Herba  citroiiellee.  The  herb  of  Melissa 
officinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CITRONELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Set-ron-e2!.  1.  Barbadoes  water,  a 
distillation  of  citron-rind  with  French  brandy.  2.  See  CITRONELLA. 
— C.  de  la  Guiane  (ou  Guyaiie).  The  Psidium  aromaticum  of 
Aublet  (Psidium  montanum  of  Swartz).  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
petite.  The  Santolina  chamcecyparissus.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CITRONELLOL,  (Ger.),  n.  Tset-ron-e'l'u*!.  A  constituent, 
C10H18O,  of  citronella  oil,  isomeric  with  borneol.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CITRONGULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2t(ki2t)-ro2n!"gu!>(gu4)-la3.  A 
variety  of  Citrus  having  an  acid  sap.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CITRONILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Set-ron-el-y'.  The  Cucurbita  pepo  and 
its  fruit.  [B,  1,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— Decoction  de  pulpe  de  c.  A 

decoction  made  from  the  pulp  of  the  fruit  of  Cucurbita  pepo,  given 
in  southern  France  as  a  refreshing  and  relaxing  beverage.  [L,  88 
(a,  21).] — Pasteque  c.  More  properly  written  pasteque  simply. 
The  watermelon  (Cucumis  citrullus)  and  its  fruit,  [a,  24.]— Se- 
mence  de  c.  Pumpkin-seeds.  [L,  88  (a,  21).J 

CITRONIN,  n.  Si2t'ro2n-ian.  Fr.,  citronine.  Ger.,  C.  It., 
limonina.  Sp.,  citronina.  A  yello\yish  coloring  matter  having 
the  constitution  of  dinitrodiphenylamine.  [B,  49.J 

CITRONNADE  (Fr.),  n.    See  CITRONADE. 

CITRONNAT,  n.  Sin'ro^n-aH.  Lat.,  cortex  citri  conditus. 
Ger.,  Citronat,  Citronate,  Cedrat.  Candied  lemon-peel,  the  candied 
peel  of  the  fruit  of  Citrus  medico,  (2d  def.),  Citrus  decumana,  and 
other  species  of  Citrus.  It  is  first  soaked  in  salt  water,  then 
scalded,  boiled  in  syrup,  and  put  up  in  casks.  [B,  180  ;  Rice,  "  Cit. 
Fam."  (a,  24).] 

CITRONNE  (Fr.),  n.  Set-ron.  The  Agaricus  citrinus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CITRONNEIXE  (Fr.),  n.    Set-ron-e2l.    See  CITRONELLE. 

CITRONNIER  (Fr.),  n.  Set-ron-e-a.  1.  The  genus  Citrus.  2. 
The  Citrus  medica.  [B,  19. 121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  feuilles  d'yeuse. 
The  Citrus  ilicifolia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  feuilles  larges.  The 
Citrus  latifolia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).J— C.  &  fleurs  doubles.  The 
Citrus  duplex.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  fruit  bossela.  The  Citrus 
gibbosa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  fruit  changeant.  The  Citrus 
mutabilis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  fruit  comprime.  The  Citrus 
dcpressa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  fruit  cornu.  The  Citrus  auran- 
tium, var.  corniculatum.  fB,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  fruit  doux.  The 
Citrus  lumia  dulcis  of  Risso.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  fruit  nain. 
The  Citrus  minutissima.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  fruit  rugueux. 
The  Citrus  aurantium,  var.  rugosum.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  a  fruit 
sans  graines.  The  Citrus  aurantium  asperma,  a  variety  of  the 
Citrus  aurantium  of  Desfontaines.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  petits 
fruits.  The  Citrus  microcarpa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  bergamottier. 
The  Citrus  bergamia  vulgaris.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  bigaradier 
franc.  The  Citrus  aurantium  of  Risso.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  cfidra- 
tier.  The  Citrus  medica  cedra.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limettier. 
The  Citrus  limetta  vulgaris.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonier  a  fruit 
canne!6.  The  Citrus  limonium  striatum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
limonier  amain*.  The  Citrus  limonium  amalphitanum.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  limonier  barbadore.  The  Citrus  limonium  barbadorus. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonier  bignetta.  The  Citrus  limonium  big- 
netta.—C.  limonier  caly.  The  Citrus  limonium  caly.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— C.  limonier  de  Calabre.  The  Citrus  limonium  calaber. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonier  de  Gaete.  The  Citrus  limonium 
cajetanum.  [B,  174  (a,  24).]  —  C.  limonier  de  Naples.  The 
Citrus  limonium  neapolitanum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonier 
d'Espagne.  The  Citrus  limonium  hispanicum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  limonier  ferraris.  The  Citrus  limonium  ferraris.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— C.  limonier  imperial.  The  Citrus  limonium  imperi- 
alis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonier  incomparable.  The  Citrus 
limonium  incomparabilis.  [B,  173.] — C.  limonier  mellarose. 
The  Citrus  limonium  mellarosa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonier 
ordinaire.  The  Citrus  limonium  vulgaris.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
limonier  ponzin.  The  Citrus  limonium  ponzinum.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  limonier  rosolin.  The  Citrus  limonium  rosolinum. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonier  sauvage.  The  Citrus  limonium 
silvaticum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  oranger.  The  Citrus  auran- 
tium of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  oranger  commun.  The 
Citrus  aurantium  yulgare.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  oranger  cr6pu. 
The  Citrus  aurantium  crispum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  oranger  de 
genes.  The  Citrus  aurantium  genuense.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
oranger  de  Majorque.  The  Citrus  aurantium  balearicum.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  oranger  de  Malte.  The  Citrus  aurantium  meli- 
tense.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  oranger  de  Nice.  The  Citrus  auran- 
tium nicense.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  oranger  noble.  The  man- 
darin orange  (the  Citrus  nob-'lis  of  Loureiro).— C.  oranger  pr6- 
coce.  The  Citrus  aurantium  prcecox.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]  —  C. 
oranger  pyriforme.  The  Citrus  aurantium  pyriforme.  [B, 
173  (o,  24).]— C.  oranger  Turci.  The  Citrus  aurantium  luna- 
tum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CITRONWORTS,  n.  pi.  Si2t'ru!'n-wu6rts.  The  AURANTIACEJS 
of  Lindley.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CITRONYL,  n.    Sist'ru»n-i«l.    Oil  of  citron.     [L,  30.] 
CITROSMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Si2t(ki2t)-ro2z(ro«s)'ma3.    Also  written 
citriosma.    Of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n,  a  genus  corresponding  to  the  genus 
Siparuna,  of  the  family  Atherospermece.  of  Bentham  and  Hooker. 
[B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]     ' 

CITROSMEES  [Fee]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Set-ros-ma.  Plants  having 
the  odor  of  the  Aurantiacece,  such  as  the  Melissa,  Tliymus  citrio- 
dorus,  etc.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CITRO-TARTARICUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Si2t(ki2tVro(ro»)-tasr-ta3r'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  Compounded  of  citric  and  tartaric  acids  ;  with  the 
name  of  a  base,  the  citro-tarfcrate  of  that  base.  [B,  95.] 


CITRO-TARTRATE,  n.  Si2t-ro-ta3rt'rat.  Lat.,  citro-tartras 
[Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  c.-t.  A  compound  of  a  base  with  citric  and  tartaric 
acids.  [B.] 

CITRUL,  n.  SiH'ru'l.  Lat.,  citreolus.  The  Cucumis  citrullus. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).]— Sicilian  c.  See  CUCUKBITA  citrullus. 

CITRUM.EN-GURKE  (Ger.),  n.  Tset-rul'le2n-gurk-e».  The 
Cucumis  citrullus  of  Seringe.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

CITRULtUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2t(kin)-ru3l(ru4l)'lu3m(lu4m).  Fr., 
pasteque,  melon  d'eau.  Ger.,  Wassermelone.  The  fruit  of  Cu- 
cumis citrullus.  [L,  116.]. 

CITRULLUS  [Schrader]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si«t(kist)-ru3l(ru4l)'luss- 
(Iu4s).  A  genus  of  the  Cucurbitaceai,  comprising,  according  to 
Bentham  and  Hooker,  but  two  species,  indigenous  to  tropical  Asia 
and  southern  Africa.  [B  (a,  24).]— C.  amarus.  The  wild  water- 
melon of  southern  Africa ;  it  furnishes  a  bitter  drastic  principle. 
[B  (a,  24).]— C.  colocynthis  [Schrader].  Fr.,  concombre  coloquinte, 
chicotin,  concombre  amer.  Ger.,  Koloquinten-Gurke.  The  bitter 
cucumber  or  gourd  ;  a  species  resembling  the  common  watermelon. 
The  ripe  fruit  is  yellow  and  smooth  and  of  about  the  size  and  shape 
of  a  small  orange,  and  furnishes  colocynth  (q.  v.).  [B,  5, 19, 121, 173, 
180  (a,  24).] — C.  pseudo-colocynthis.  The  Cucumis  pseudo-colo- 
cynthis.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— C.  vulgaris.  The  Cucumis  c.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).]— Semen  citrulli.  The  seed  of  Cucumis  c.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CITRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2t(ki2t)'ru3m(ru4m).  A  precious  odor- 
ous wood  much  esteemed  by  the  Romans,  which  was,  according  to 
Mongis,  the  thyme  of  Theophrastus.  Desfontaines  believes  it  to 
have  been  the  Tamarix  orientalis.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CITRUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2t(ki2t)'ru3s(ru4s).  fr.,  citronnier.  Ger.. 
Orange,  Agrume,  Citrone.  Sp.,  cidro,  limonero.  1.  A  genus  of 
aurantiaceous  trees  of  the  tribe  Aurantiece,  characterized  by  a 
cupular  or  urceolate  calyx,  about  20  versatile  anthers,  with  fila- 
ments polyadelphous  and  dilated  at  the  base,  and  by  having  a 
pulpy  fruit  with  a  spongy  rind,  such  as  the  orange,  lemon,  lime, 
lume,  citron,  shaddock,  and  other  similar  fruits.  [B,  19,  42, 121, 173, 
180  (o,  24).]  2.  A  wood  used  by  the  ancients,  believed  to  be  the  Cal- 
listris  quadrivalois.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Acetositas  citri.  Lemon- 
juice.  [Vogl  (A,  319).]— Acidum  citri.  See  CITRIC  ACID.— Alco- 
hol cum  citro  aurantio.  See  Tinctura  AURANTII.— Aqua  citri 
[Gr.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.],  Aqua  corticum  citri  [Belg.  Ph.].  Sp., 
agua  de  corteza  de  cidra  [Sp.  Ph.].  Lemon-peel  water  ;  made  by 
mixing  a  solution  of  0'3  part  of  oleum  citri  in  2'7  parts  of  alcohol 
with  997  parts  of  distilled  water  [Belg.  Ph.]  ;  by  distilling  1  part  of 
fresh  lemon-peel  with  enough  water  to  yield  9  [Gr.  Ph.]  or  3J 
[Netherl.  Ph.]  parts  ;  or  by  macerating  for  2  days  9  parts  of  fresh 
lemon-peel  in  18  parts  of  water  and  1  part  of  alcohol,  and  distilling 
off  9  parts  [Sp.  Ph.].  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Aqua  florum  citri  aurantii. 
See  Aqua  AURANTII  florum. — Baccse  citri  medicre.  See  Fnictus 
citri.— C.  acida  [Roxburgh].  The  sour  lime  of  India  ;  the  C.  ber- 
gamia of  Risso  ;  according  to  some  botanists,  a  variety  of  the  C. 
medica  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  172,  212  (a,  24),]— C.  acris  [Miller].  A 
species  yielding  the  lime.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  asperma.  See  C. 
aurantium  aspermum. — C.  aurantium.  Fr.,  citronnier  oranger 
(1st  def.).  Ger.,  Pomeranzenbaum.  1.  The  orange-tree  ;  a  species 


.    CITRUS  AURANTIUM.      [A,  327.] 

from  20  to  40  feet  high,  indigenous  to  southern  Asia,  China,  and 
the  Indian  Archipelago.  It  has  the  following  varieties :  amara 
(see  C.  vulgaris  [Risso]),  dulcis  (see  C.  aurantium  [2d  def.]),  and 
bergamia  (see  C.  bergamia).  2.  Of  Risso,  the  sweet  orange-tree  : 
the  C.  aurantium,  var.  dulcis,  of  Linnseus ;  the  C.  dulcis  of 
Lamarck.  Fr.,  citronnier  a  fruit  doux.  Ger.,  Apfelsinenbaum, 
susser  Pomeranzenbaum,  Orangenbaum.  It.,  arancio  dolce,  me- 
larancio.  Sp.,  naranjo  dulce.  Port.,  laranjeira  de  fructo  doce. 
It  is  indigenous  to  northern  India  and  southern  China,  and  is  culti- 
vated in  most  warm  climates.  The  leaves,  folia  aurantii  dulcis, 
were  formerly  used  in  spasmodic  diseases,  and  the  flowers  are  used 
in  infusion  as  a  gentle  nervous  stimulant,  and  by  the  Chinese  as  a 
tea-scent.  They  furnish  an  oil  used  as  a  substitute  for  oil  of  neroli. 
The  juice  of  the  ripe  fruit,  mixed  with  salt,  is  used  in  the  West  In- 
dies as  a  purge.  3.  Of  Desfontaines,  the  Aurantium  vulgare  of 
Commerson  ;  the  C.  aurantium,  var.  amara,  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  B,  19, 


O.  no;  O*,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th.  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German.) 


CITRYL 
GIVE 


1046 


173,  180,212  ;  Rice  (a,  24).]  Cf.  ORANGE.— C.  aurantium  asperma 
[Hortul.].  Fr..  citronnier  d  fruit  sans  graines.  A  seedless  variety 
of  the  C.  aurantium  of  Desfontaines.  The  flowers  are  used  in 
making  perfumes.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  aurantium  balearicum. 
Fr.,  citronnier  de  Majorque.  A  species  resembling  the  orange  of 
Portugal.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  aurautium  bizarria  [Hortul.]. 
Fr.,  bizarrerie.  A  species  having  an  edible  fruit.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  aurantium  cliinensis.  The  Portuguese  orange.  [B(«x,  24).] 
Cf.  ApFELsmenbawm. — C.  aurantium  corniculatum  [Hortul.]. 
A  variety  of  the  C.  aurantium  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] — C. 
aurantium  crispifolia  [Hortul.].  Fr., bouquetier,  riche depouille. 
A  variety  of  C.  aurantium.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  aurantium  cris- 
pum  [Hortul.].  A  variety  of  the  C.  aurantium  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).] — C.  aurantium  depressum  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the  C. 
aurantium  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  aurantium  dulcis. 
See  C.  aurantium.— C.  aurantium  duplex  [Risso].  A  variety  of 
the  C.  aurantium  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  17'3  (a,  24).]— C.  aurantium 
fetifera  [Risso].  Fr.,  orange  femelle.  A  variety  of  C.  auran- 
tium. [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  aurantium  genuense  [Risso].  A 
variety  of  the  C.  aurantium  of  Linnseus.  [B.  173  (a.  24).]— C. 
aurantium  gibbosum  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the  C.  aurantium 
of  Linnaeus.— C.  aurantium  ilicifolium  [Risso].  A  variety  of 
the  C.  aurantium  of  Linnseus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  aurantium 
•  indicum  [Gall].  The  C.  aurantium  vulgaris  of  Risso.  [B  (a,  24).] 
— C.  aurantium  latifolinm  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the  C.  auran- 
tium of  Linnseus.  [B,  173(a,  24).]— C.  aurantium  lunatum  [Hor- 
tul]. A  variety  of  the  C.  aurantium  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — 
C.  aurantium  lusitanicum  [Hortul.].  A  variety  of  the  C.  au- 
rantium of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173 (a,  24).]— C.  aurantium  melitense. 
Fr.,  citronnier  de  Malte.  A  variety  of  C.  aurantium  dulcis.  Its 
fruit,  the  orange  grenade,  or  red  orange  of  Portugal,  is  like  the  Chi- 
nese orange.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] — C.  aurantium  microcarpum 
[Risso].  A  variety  of  the  C.  aurantium  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  aurantium  minutissimum  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the 
C.  aurantium  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (a,  34).]— C.  aurantium  muta- 
bile  [Risso].  Fr.,  citronnier  a  fruit  changeant,  citronnier  de  Nice. 
A  variety  of  the  C.  aurantium.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  aurantium 
myrtifolia.  Fr.,  citronnier  dfeuilles  de  myrte.  A  subvariety  of 
the  bitter  orange.  Its  fruits  are  known  as  chinet  or  petits  chinois. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  aurantium  nicense  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the 
C.  aurantium  of  Linnseus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  aurantium  nobile 
[Risso].  Fr.,  orange  noble.  See  C.  bigaradia  myrtifolia.— C. 
aurantium  olyssiponense  [Hortul.].  Fr.,  orange  de  la  Chine. 
A  variety;  of  the  sweet  orange,  known  as  the  orange  of  Portugal. 
It  was  originally  imported  from  China.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  auran- 
tium pomum  Adami  Parisiorum  [Hortul.].  Fr.,  pomme 
d^Adam  des  Parisiens.  An  edible  sweet  orange  ;  to  be  distin- 
guished from  the  Adam's  apple  obtained  from  Citrus  medico,  (a 
citron)  and  the  Adam's  apple  obtained  from  C.  limetta  (a  lime). 
[B,  173  ;  Rice  (a,  24).]— C.  aurantium  praecox  [Risso].  A  variety 
of  the  C.  aurantium  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] — C.  aurantium 
rugosuin  [Risso].  Fr.,  citronnier  a  fruit  rugueux,  Granger  des 
bois.  A  variety  of  sweet  orange.  The  fruit  is  used  in  San  Domingo 
as  a  febrifuge  in  low  fevers.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]  — C.  aurantium  spata- 
fora  [Hortul.].  Fr.,  citronnier  spatafore.  A  variety  of  the  bitter 
orange ;  the  fruit  is  used  in  making  comfits.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C. 
aurantium  violacea  [Hortul.].  Fr.,  citronnier  violet.  A  variety 
of  the  bitter  orange.  It  furnishes  the  bigarade  violette.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  aurantium  (vulgare)  [Risso].  See  C.  aurantium  (2d 
def.).  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  bergamia  [Risso,  Wright,  and  Arnott]. 
Fr.,  bergamottier.  Ger.,  Bergamotier,  Bergamottenbaum.  Sp., 
bergamoto,  bergamote.  The  C.  aurantium,  var.  bergamia,  of  Lin- 
nseus. It  is  considered  by  many  botanists  as  a  variety  of  the  C.  li- 
monum  of  Risso.  The  leaves  yield  an  oil  used  to  adulterate  oil  of 
bergamot,  and  the  juice  of  the  fruit  constitutes  a  portion  of  the 
commercial  concentrated  lime-juice  used  in  making  citric  acid. 
Essence  de  bergamotte  is  obtained  chiefly  from  bergamots  grown 
about  Reggio.  [B,  5,  180  ;  Rice  (a,  24).]— C.  bergamia  mellarosa 
[Risso].  Fr.,  bergamottier  mellarose,  bergamottier  d  petit  fruit 
(ou  d  fruit  toruleux),  petite  bergamotte.  A  variety  of  the  C.  ber- 
gamia vulgaris.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  bergamia  (.vulgaris)  [Risso]. 
See  C.  bergamia.— C.  bigaradia.  See  C.  vulgaris.— C.  bigaradia 
macrocarpa  [Risso I.  A  variety  of  the  C.  aurantium  of  Risso. 
The  fruit  furnishes  the  oleum  neroli  bigarada,  used  to  adulterate 
oil  of  neroli.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  bigaradia  myrtifolia  (seu  si- 
n <•  n si s  i.  Fr.,  oranger  a  feuilles  de  myrte.  The  mandarin  orange  ; 
a  variety  of  the  C.  aurantium  of  Risso.  It  is  indigenous  to  China 
and  cultivated  in  Sicily,  southern  Italy,  and  Florida.  The  fruit  is 
smaller  than  the  common  orange,  with  a  smooth,  delicate  rind,  and 
a  delicious  pulp.  A  hydrocarbon  is  obtained  from  the  rind,  of  an 
agreeable  odor  and  taste.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  buxifolia  [Poiret]. 
See  C.  vulgaris.— C.  calot  [Lag.].  The  C.  aurantium,  var.  amara. 
[B,  214  (o,  24).]— C.  cedra  gallesio.  A  variety  of  the  C.  medica 
[Rice  (a,  24).] — C.  corniculata.  See  C.  aurantium  corniculatum. 
— C.  decumana.  Fr.,  bergamottier  des  prfevres  (1st  def.).  1.  Of 
Lamarck,  a  variety  of  the  C.  limetta  of  Risso.  The  fruit  is  used  in 
making  comfits,  and  by  the  goldsmiths  of  India  to  clean  jewelry. 
2.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  shaddock  (see  C.  pompelmos).  [B,  173, 180  ;  Rice 
(a,  24).] — C.  depressa.  See  C.  aurantium  depressum. — C.  duplex. 
See  C.  aurantium  duplex.— C.  histrix.  See  C.  decumana  (1st  def.). 
—  C.  ilicifolia.  See  C.  aurantium  ilicifolium.  —  C.  japonica 
[Thunberg].  A  Japanese  variety  with  a  small,  sweet  fruit.  [B, 
214.] — C.  latifolia.  See  C.  aurantium  latifolium. — C.  limetta. 
Fr.,  limettier.  Ger.,  Limette,  Limettenbaum.  It.,  lime.  i.  Of 
De  Candolle,  the  Citrus  bergamia  of  Risso,  and  the  C.  limetta 
of  Risso  in  part.  [B,  5,  212  (a,  24).]  2.  Of  Risso,  a  variety  of  the 
Citrus  medica  of  Linnaeus.  It  has  a  pale-yellow  fruit,  oval  or 
globular,  the  Adam's  apple  (porno  d'Adamo)  of  the  Italians.  The 
juice  is  used  to  acidulate  spirituous  drinks  and  as  a  cleansing  agent, 
and  the  rind  furnishes  oil  of  limetta  (Fr.,  essence  de  limette).  which 
is  very  like  oil  of  lemon.  [B,  5  ;  Rice  (a,  24)  ;  F.  Watts.  "Jour,  of 
the  Chem.  Soc.,"  1886,  p.  316  ;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  July.  1886, 
p.  352  (o,  24).]— C.  limetta  (vulgaris)  [Risso].  See  C.  limetta 


CITRUS  DECUMANA   [LINKEUS].      [A,  327.] 


t  ilium  [Risso].  Fr.,  balotin.  The  Citrus  medica  ballotina  of  Des- 
fontaines. [o,  24.]— C.  limonium  barbadorus  [Risso].  Fr.,  li- 
monier  barbadore.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium.  [B,  173  (a.  24).] 
— C.  limonium  bignetta  [Risso].  Fr.,  vignette.  The  vignette- 
tree,  a  variety  of  C.  limonium.  The  fruit  is  globular  and  has  a 
yellow  rind  and  a  depression  below  the  blunt  navel.  [B,  173  (a, 
24) ;  Rice  (a,  24).]— C.  limonium  cajetanum  [Risso].  Fr.,  li- 
monier  de  Gaete.  A  variety  of  C.  limonium.  [B.]— C.  limonium 
calaber.  Fr.,  limonier  de  calabre,  citronnier  limonier  de  cala- 
bre.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of  Risso.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C. 
limonium  caly  [Risso].  Fr.,  limonier  caly,  citronnier  limonier 
caly.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of  Risso.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  limonium  ceriescum  [Risso].  Fr.,  limonier  ceriesc.  A 
variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of  Risso.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  li- 
monium ferraris  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of 
Risso.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]  —  C.  limonium  hispanicum  [Risso]. 
Fr.,  limonier  d'Espagne.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of  Ris- 
so. [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonium  imperial!*  [Risso].  Fr., 
limonier  imperiale.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of  Risso.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonium  incomparabile  [RissoJ.  Fr.,  limo- 
nier incomparable.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of  Risso.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).] — C.  limonium  mellarosa  [Risso].  Fr.,  limonier  mel- 
larose.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of  Risso.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
limonium  neapolitanum  [Risso].  Fr.,  limonier  de  Naples.  A 
variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of  Risso.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonium 
parviim  [Risso].  Fr.,  petit  cedrat.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium 
of  Risso.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] — C.  limonium  peretta  domingensis 
[Risso].  Fr.,  perette  de  Saint-Domingue.  A  variety  of  C.  limoni- 
um named  after  St.  Dominic,  who  is  said  to  have  planted  the  first 
lemon-tree  in  Spain,  [o,  24.]— C.  limonium  ponzinum  [Risso]. 
Fr.,  limonier  ponzin.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of  Risso.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).] — C.  limonium  rosolinum  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the 
C.  limonium  of  Risso.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonium  silvati- 
ciini.  Fr.,  limonier  sauvage.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of 
Risso.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonium  striatum  [Risso].  Fr.,  li- 
monier d  fruit  cannele.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonium  of  Risso. 
[B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  limonium  vulgaris  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the 
C.  limonium  of  Risso.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  limonum  [Risso  and 
Wallich].  Ar..  limum.  Hind.,  limu.  Fr.,  limonier,  citre  limonier. 
Ger.,  Limonenbaum  (commonly,  but  incorrectly,  written  Citronen- 
baum).  It.,  limone.  Sp.,  limonero.  Port.,  limoeiro.  The  lemon- 
tree  ;  the  C.  medica,  var.  limonum,  of  Linnseus.  It  is  indigenous 
to  northern  India,  and  was  brought  by  the  Arabs  to  Palestine  and 
Egypt  during  the  tenth  century.  It  is  cultivated  along  the  Mediter- 
ranean and  in  the  southern  countries  of  Europe,  western  Asia,  Brazil, 
and  the  West  Indies.  The  bark  of  the  root  is  used  in  the  West  Indies 
as  a  febrifuge.  The  peel  is  aromatic,  and  yields  an  oil  much  used  in 
perfumery.  The  fruit,  fructus  limonis,  is  smaller  than  the  citron, 
but  contains  more  citric  acid.  The  fresh  juice,  on  this  account,  is 
used  in  scurvy.  It  has  been  used  in  rheumatism,  in  malarial  fevers, 
and  as  a  haemostatic.  The  essential  oil  of  lemon,  oleum  limonis,  is 
made  from  the  unripe  or  green  fruit.  The  seeds  have  been  used  as 
a  vermifuge.  [B,  5,  172,  173,  180  ;  Rice,  "  Cit.  Fam.,"  1878  (a,  24).]— 
C.  lumia  [Risso].  Fr.,  lumie.  Ger.,  Lumie,  susse  Citrone.  The 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A8,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1047 


CITRYL 
CIVE 


sweet  lemon  (the  C.  medico,  var.  y  lumia,  of  Linnaeus).  The  fruit 
is  oblong,  with  a  shining  yellow  rind  with  a  curved  navel.  The  pulp 
is  very  sweet.  The  essential  oil  (Fr.,  essence  de  lumie)  is  obtained 
at  Squillace  in  Calabria  by  mechanical  means.  [B,  180  :  Rice  (a, 
24).]— C.  lumia  aurantiaca  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the  sweet  lemon. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  lumia  conica  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the  sweet 
lemon.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  lumia  dulcis  [Risso].  Fr.,  citronnier 
d  fruit  doux.  A  variety  of  the  sweet  lemon.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] — C. 
lumia  gallitia  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the  sweet  lemon.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— C.  lumia  hlspanica  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the  sweet 
lemon.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  lumia  limeta  [Risso].  Fr.,  limette. 
A  variety  of  the  sweet  lemon.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— C.  lumia  ru- 
bescens  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the  sweet  lemon  with  a  red  pulp. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  lumia  saccliariiia  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the 
sweet  lemon.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  lumia  valentina  [Risso].  A 
variety  of  the  sweet  lemon.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  margarita.  See 
BERGAMOT.— C.  medica.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  species  resembling  the 
C.  aurantium,  but  with  leaves  larger  and  indented  at  the  edges, 
and  standing  upon  footstalks  that  have  not  the  winged  appendages 


CITRUS  MEDICA.      [A,  327.] 

characteristic  of  the  other  species.  The  flowers  are  slightly  pur- 
pled on  one  surface,  and  the  fruit  is  very  large.  The  species  is 
usually  divided  into  the  following  varieties,  regarded  by  some 
botanists  as  distinct  species :  cedra ;  limonum  (see  C.  limonum) ; 
lumia  (see  C.  lumia) ;  limetta  (see  C.  limetta  [2d  def.]).  2.  Of 
Risso,  the  C.  medica,  var.  cedra  (Gr.,  Kirpea,  Ktrpia  •  Lat.,  citrea, 
c.,  citrea  [seu  citrid]  mains;  Fr.,  citronnier,  cedra  tier ;  Ger., 
Cedraten,  Citronenbaum ;  It.,  cedrato,  cedro  ;  Sp.,  cidro ;  Port., 
cidreira)  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  northern  India,  but  cultivated 
in  other  warm  countries,  especially  Sicily  and  Corsica.  It  was 
the  only  species  of  C.  known  to  the  ancients.  The  fruit  (Lat., 
citreum,  malum  citreum)  is  large,  sometimes  weighing  from  20  to 
30  Ibs.  It  is  sometimes  called  Adani's  apple,  the  Jews  believing 
that  this  was  the  fruit  eaten  by  Adam  contrary  to  God's  com- 
mand, and  is  used  by  them  in  the  ceremonies  of  the  Feast  of  the 
Tabernacles,  but  is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  C.  pomum  Adami 
of  Risso.  The  whole  fruit  is  candied  and  known  in  the  markets  as 
poncires  or  poncines.  The  peel  forms  much  of  the  commercial 
lemon-peel,  and  the  candied  peel  appears  in  the  market  either  as 
citronnat  or  as  succat.  The  rind  may  furnish  an  oil  (Fr.,  essence 
de  cedrat),  but  that  which  appears  as  such  in  the  shops  is  adulter- 
ated or  altogether  fictitious.  [B,  5,  19,  173,  180,  ia5  ;  Rice  (a.  24).] 
3.  Of  Wright  and  Arnott,  the  C.  aurantium,  var.  medica  (the  C. 
medica  of  Risso).  [B,  212  (a,  24).]— C.  medica  ballotina  [Des- 
fontaines].  Fr.,  balotin.  A  variety  of  the  C.  limonum  of  Risso. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  medica  cedra  [Desfontaines].  The  C.  medica 
of  Risso.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  meclica  limonum.  See  C.  limonum. 
— C.  medica  sativa  [Desfontaines].  The  C.  limonium  (silvati- 
cum)  of  Risso.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  medica  vulgaris.  See  C. 
medica.— C.  nobilis  [Loureiro].  See  C.  aurantium  nobile. — C. 
pompelmos  [Risso].  Fr.,  pompoleon,  pampelmousse.  Ger.,  Pam- 
pelmus,  Pumpelmus,  Pompelmuse.  The  shaddock,  pumelo,  para- 
dise apple,  or  West  (or  East)  Indian  orange  ;  a  species  indigenous 
to  China,  Japan,  and  the  Indian  Archipelago,  and  cultivated  in 
southern  Asia,  Europe,  and  America.  The  fruit  is  round  or  pear- 
shaped,  and  weighs  up  to  12  Ibs.  It  has  a  thick,  smooth  peel,  which 
contains  a  volatile  oil,  and  a  juicy,  edible  pulp  of  medicinal  value, 
especially  in  diseases  of  acclimatization  in  the  tropics.  The  largest 
fruits  are  called  pompelmousses ;  the  smallest  are  the  so-called 
"  forbidden  fruits  "  of  the  English  markets.  [B.  19,  180  ;  Rice  (a, 
24).]— C.  pompelmos  chadec  [Risso].  Fr.,  chadec.  A  variety  of 
the  C.  pompelmos.  It  is  used  for  making  comfits.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  pompelmos  chadec  minor  [Risso].  Fr..  petit  chadec.  A 
smaller  variety  of  the  C.  pompelmos  chadec,  called  in  Jamaica 
"fruit  delicieux.'1''  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  pompelmos  decumanus 
[Risso].  See  C.  pompelmos. — C.  pompelmos  ramosus  [Risso]. 
Fr.,  pompoleon  a  grappe.  An  edible  variety  of  the  common  shad- 
dock. [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  sarcodactylus.  A  Chinese  variety  of 
the  C.  medica  of  Risso.  The  fruit,  known  as  BuddahTs  citron,  ends 
in  five  or  more  long,  finger-like  lobes.  [B,  19  ;  Rice  (a.  24).] — C.  si- 
neiisis.  1.  Of  Persoon,  the  Citrus  aurantium  of  Risso.  2.  Of 
Tournefort,  the  C.  aurantium  mimttissimum.  [B,  173,  180.]— C. 


spataforma  [Risso].  A  variety  of  the  bitter  orange,  furnishing 
orangeat  (q.  v.).  [Rice  (a,  24).]— C.  vulgaris  [Risso].  Fr.,  bigar- 
dier,  orange  amere.  Ger.,  bittere  Orange,  gemeiner  (oder  bitterer) 
Pomeranzenbaum.  It.,  arancio  amaro.  Sp.,  naranjo  dgrio.  The 
Seville  orange  ;  the  C.  aurantium,  var.  amara,  of  Linnaeus  ;  the  C. 
bigaradia  of  Duhamel.  A  species  indigenous  to  northern  East  India, 
southern  China,  and  Cochin-China,  and  cultivated  in  southern  Eu- 
rope, northern  Africa,  the  West  Indies,  and  elsewhere.  The  leaves 
(folia  aurantii  [Ger.  Ph.])  are  used  in  nervous  affections  ;  the  un- 
ripe fruit,  as  large  as  a  cherry,  is  employed  for  issue  peas,  and  on 
distillation  furnishes  an  oil  (Fr.,  essence  de  petit  grain)  which  is 
now  furnished  by  the  leaves  also.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is 
known  in  Italy  as  acqua  di  bette.  The  flowers  (flares  aurantii) 
yield  the  essence  de  neroli  bigarade  and  orange-flower  water.  The 
peel  or  rind  of  the  fruit  (aurantii  amari  cortex  [U.  S.  Ph.],  aurantii 
cortex  [Br.  Ph.])  yields  an  oil  used  to  flavor  tinctures  and  elixirs. 
The  ripe  fruit  is  too  bitter  to  eat.  Its  peel  (flavedo  aurantiarum, 
cortex  aurantioruni  mundatus,  seu  expulpatus)  is  a  tonic,  carmi- 
native, and  stomachic,  and  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  essences, 
etc.  The  workmen  who  peel  the  fruit  are  subject  to  dizziness,  tin- 
nitus aurium,  subsultus  tendinum,  disturbances  of  digestion  and 
sometimes  epileptic  fits.  [B,  1,  5,  19,  173,  180  ;  Rice  (a,  24).]— Con- 
serva  citri  aurantii  [Ed.  Ph..  1826].  See  Confectio  AURANTII.— 
Cortex  citri  (seu  citri  fructus  [Ger.  Ph.],  seu  fructus  citri). 
See  LIMONIS  cortex.— Elaeosaccharum  citri.  See  Oleosaccharure 
de  CITRON.— Extractum  foliorum  citri  aurantii.  Fr.,  extrait 
de  feuilles  d^oranger.  An  extract  made  from  orange-leaves  by 
extracting  with  water  and  evaporating  to  the  proper  consistence. 
[Antwerp  Ph.,  1812  (B,  97, 119).]— Flavedo  corticis  citri.  Lemon- 
peel  freed  from  its  outer  layer.  [Vogl  (A,  319).]— Folia  citri.  The 
leaves  of  C.  medica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Folia  citri  aurantii.  The 
leaves  of  C.  aurantium  (said  of  all  three  varieties).  [B,  180  (a.  24).] 
—Fructus  citri.  The  fruit  of  C.  medica,  var.  limonum.  [B,  180 
(a.  24).]— Fructus  citri  cedrse.  The  fruit  of  C.  cedro.  [B  (a, 
24).]— Hydrolatum  floris  citri  aurantii  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Aqua 
AURANTII  florum.— Oil  of  c.  See  Oil  of  LEMONS.— Oleosaccha- 
retum  citri  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Oleosaccharure  de  CITRON.— Oleum 
citri,  Oleum  citri  distillatum.  Ger.,  Citronenol.  An  oil 
formed  by  distillation  from  the  fresh  rind  of  C.  limonum.  [a, 
24.]  See  Oleum  LIMONIS.— Oleum  expressum  corticis  flavi 
fructus  citri  aurantii.  The  essential  oil  of  orange-peel  ob- 
tained by  expression.  [B,  97.]— Oleum  volatile  floris  citri  au- 
rantii [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Oil  of  ORANGE  flowers.— Poma  citri. 
See  Fructus  citri.—  Ptisana  de  foliis  citri  aurantii  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Tisane  D'ORANGER  (feuille). — Semen  citri.  The  seed  of  C 
limonum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Spiritus  citri  [Belg.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.]. 
Ger.,  Citronengeist.  See  Spiritus  LIMONIS.— Succus  citri.  Ger., 
Citronensaft.  The  juice  of  C.  limonum.  [B,  5, 180  (a,  24).]— Succus 
citri  artiflcialis  [Swiss  Ph.].  Syn.:  liquor  acidi  citrid  [Finn. 
Ph.,  3d  ed.].  A  solution  of  7  grammes  of  citric  acid  in  93  grammes 
of  distilled  water  with  the  addition  of  1  drop  of  oil  of  lemon  [Swiss 
Ph.]  ;  or  a  solution  of  1  part  of  citric  acid  in  16  parts  of  water 
[Finn.  Ph.].  [B.  95.]— Succus  citri  venalis.  Ger.,  italienischer 
Citronensaft.  Commercial  lemon-juice,  expressed  in  Italy,  with 
the  addition  of  the  ethereal  oil  of  the  peel ;  used  in  the  preparation 
of  citric  acid  and  as  a  substitute  for  lemons.  It  contains  only  about 
5  per  cent,  of  citric  acid,  and  has  a  bitter  after-taste,  due  to  the 
presence  of  limonin  from  the  seeds.  It  is  usually  adulterated  or 
in  bad  condition.  [Vogl  (A,  319).]— Succus  e  fructu  citri  limoni 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  LIMONIS  snccus.— Syrupus  acetositatis  citri 
[Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  Ger.,  Citronensaft  syrup.  A 
preparation  made  of  16  parts  of  sugar  and  10  of  lemon- juice  boiled 
together  to  form  a  syrup  ;  used  as  a  vehicle  for  saline  medicines, 
and,  diluted  with  from  100  to  150  parts  of  water,  as  a  beverage. 
[Vogl  (A,  319  ;  o,  21).]— Syrupus  citri  [Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  A 
preparation  corresponding  nearly  to  the  syrupus  acidi  citrici,  and 
containing  from  1  to  2  per  cent,  of  citric  acid,  made  by  mixing  a 
solution  of  the  latter  in  distilled  water  with  simple  syrup  [Swiss 
Ph.]  (or  sugar  [Russ.  Ph.,  Roum.  Ph.]),  and  aromatizing  with  oil  of 
lemon  [Swiss  Ph.]  or  the  elaeosaccharum  citri  [Russ.  Ph.].  [B,  95.] 
—Syrupus  citri  aurantii  [Ed.  Ph.,  1826].  See  Syrupus  AURANTII. 
—Syrupus  corticis  citri.  See  Syrupus  citri.— Syrupus  corticis 
citri  aurantii.  See  Syrupus  AURANTII. — Syrupus  corticum 
citri,  Syrupus  corticum  citri  amarus.  Syrup  of  bitter  lemon- 
peel.  [B,  97.] — Syrupus  de  cortice  atrio  vulgaris  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Syrupus  AUR'ANTII.— Syrupus  florum  citri  aurantii.  See 
Syrupus  AURANTII  florum.— Syrupus  succi  citri  [Ger.  Ph..  1st 
ed.,  Gr.  Ph.].  See  Syrupus  LIMONIS.— Tinctura  citri  (corticis 
recentis).  See  Tinctura  LIMONIS. 

CITRYI,,  n.    Si2t'ri2l.    See  Oleum  CITRI. 

CITTA  [Loureiro]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2t(ki2t)'tas.  1.  A  section  of  the 
genus  Mucuna.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  21).]  2.  See  PICA. 

CITTARA  (It.),  n.  Chet-ta3r'a3.  A  place  in  Ischia,  where  there 
is  a  hot  calcareous  and  saline  spring.  [L,  105.] 

CITTARONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2t(ki2t)-ta2r(ta3r)-on'i2-u3m. 
The  genus  Viola.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CITTORRHYNCHITS  [Willdenow]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2t(ki2t)-to2r- 
ri2n2k(ru8n2ch2)'u3s(u4s).  The  genus  Ouratea  of  Aublet.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CITTOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Si2t(ki2t)'to2s.    Gr.,  KITTOS.    See  Cissus. 

CITTRA-MOOL.UM,  n     See  CITRA-MOOLUM. 

CITT-RANA-NIMBA  (Sansc.),  n.  The  Limonia  acidissima. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CITY  AVENS,  n.    The  Geum  urbanum.     [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CIVADA,  CIV  ADO,  n's.    The  Avena  sativa.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIVAIE  (It.),  n.  Che-va3/e-a.  A  general  name  for  leguminous 
food  plants.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CIVE  (Fr.),  n.  Sev.  Also  written  civette.  1.  The  civet.  2.  The 
Allium  schcenoprasum.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O*,  uot;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U2,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CIVET 
CLASSIFICATION 


1048 


CIVET,  n.  Si2v'e2t.  Lat.,  zibethum.  Fr.,  cive,  civette  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,Zibethkatze(lstdef.).  lt..zibetto.  Sp..gato  de  algalia, 
algalia  (Zddef.).  Syn.:  c.  cat  (Istdef.).  1.  The  Viverra  civetta.  2. 
A  substance  obtained  from  the  Viverra  civetta  or  c.  cat  of  the  East 
Indies.  It  is  a  semi-liquid,  unctuous  material  of  a  strong,  musk-like 
odor,  and  bitter,  unpleasant,  fatty  taste,  which  is  secreted  into  a 
cavity  opening  between  the  anus  and  the  external  genitals.  It  con- 
tains a  volatile  oil,  fat,  and  ammonia,  and  was  formerly  employed 
medicinally  as  a  stimulant  and  antispasmodic  ;  now  used  only  as  a 
perfume.  [B,  5  (a,  24)  ;  L,  77.]— African  c.  See  VIVERRA  civetta. 
—Indian  c.  Fr.,  civette  de  VInde.  See  VIVERBA  civetta. 

CIVETTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2lki2)-ve2t(we2t)'ta3.  A  subgenus  of 
the  genus  Viverra.  [B,  81 ;  L,  30.]— C.  vulgaris.  See  VIVERRA  c. 

CIVETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Se-ve2t.  See  GIVE  and  CIVET.— C.  com- 
mune. See  VIVERRA  civetta.— C.  de  1'Inde.  See  VIVERRA  ci- 
vetta. 

CIVIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Se-ve-e2r.  A  litter  for  conveying  the  wounded. 
[L,  49.] 

CIVOIS  (Fr.),  n.    Se-vwa3.    The  onion.    [L,  41.] 

CIXIID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2x(ki2x)-i(i2)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family 
of  the  Homoptera.  [L,  121.] 

CIXIOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2x(ki2x)-ia-o(o2)-i(e)'dez(de2s). 
Fr.,  cixiites.  A  subtribe  of  the  Fulgurites.  [L,  247.] 

CLABELINO,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  Echium  vulgare.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CLAD  ARIA  [Ritgen]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-a(a3)'ri2-a3. 
See  RAMARIA. 

CLADE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Kla2d(klasd)'e2-e(as-e2).    See  CLADIE.E. 

CLADENCHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kla2d(kla3d)-e2n2'ki2m(ch«u6m)- 
a3.  Gen.,  cladenchym' atos  (-is).  From  KAafios,  a  branch,  and 
ey\vna,  something  poured  in.  A  branched  parenchyma.  [B,  19 
(a,  24).] 

CLADES  [Haeckel]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Klad(kla3d)'ez(as).  Ger., 
Klades,  Hauptklnss.  A  division  lower  than  a  phylum  or  sub- 
phylum  and  higher  than  a  class.  [L,  121,  228.] 

CLADI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Klad(klasd)'i(e).  Radiating  arms  or 
branches  (said  of  sponge  spicules).  [L,  121.] 

CLADIE.E  [Nees]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cladiees.  A  tribe  of  the  Cyperacece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLADIOSPORE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kla2d-e-o-spor-a.  Having  the 
sporophorous  filaments  netted  or  ramified  extensively  (said  of 
Fungi).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLADISCUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla2d(klasd)-i2sk'u3s(u4s).  Bearing 
cordaites  (said  of  a  branch).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLADOB1UM  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kla2d(kla3d)-ob(o2b)'i»- 
U3m(u4m).  See  SCAPHYGLOTTIS. 

CLADOCARPI  [Bridel]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-o(oa)- 
ka3rp'i(e).  From  icAaSos,  a  young  shoot,  and  napwos,  a  fruit.  Fr., 
cladocarpees.  A  division  of  mosses,  including  Sphagnum  and  Ar- 
chidium,  in  which  the  spore-case  is  supplied  with  a  pedicle,  which 
has  not  the  same  origin  as  in  the  true  mosses,  the  urn  being  sup- 
ported by  a  pseudopode  at  its  base.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLADOCARPI^E  [Schultz]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-o(o2)- 
kasrp'i2-e(a3-e2).  A  group  of  mosses  of  the  division  Sphagno'idia. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLADOCARPOUS,  adj.  Kla2d-o-ka3rp'uss.  Fr.,  cladocarpe. 
Having  the  spore-case  at  the  extremities  of  the  filaments.  [B  (a,  24).] 

CLADOCERA  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-o2s(o2k)'- 
e2r-a3.  From  «AaJos,  a  branch,  and  xepos,  a  horn.  Fr.,  cladoceres. 
Ger.,  Wasserflohe.  A  family  of  the  Crustacea,  or  an  order  of  the 
Entomostraca  or  of  the  Branchiopoda.  [L,  121,  147,  180,  228.] 

CLADODE,  n.  Kla2d'od.  Lat.,  cladodium.  A  branch  that  is 
flattened  and  assumes  the  appearance  and  functions  of  a  leaf,  as  in 
Xylophylla,  Ruscus  aculeatus,  etc.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  Cf.  FASCIATION. 

CLADODEI  [Nylander]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-od'e2-i(e). 
A  series  of  Lichens  constituting  the  second  of  the  family  Lichenacei 
of  Nylander,  characterized  by  having  apothecia  terminal  on  the 
podetia,  rarely  sessile.  [B  ;  a,  24.] 

CLADODIAL,  adj.  Kla2d-od'i2-a2l.  Lat..  cladodialis.  Fr.,  c. 
Resembling  or  pertaining  to  a  cladode.  [B  (a,  24).] 

CLADODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kla2d(kla3d)-od'i2-u3m(u4m).  See 
CLADODE. 

CLADODYSTROPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla2d(klasd)-o(o2)-di2z- 
(du«s)-trof(tro2f )'i2-a3.  From  xAaSos.  a  branch,  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and 
rpe<j>fiv,  to  nourish.  The  decay  of  the  upper  branches  of  trees 
growing  in  light  soil  or  when  past  maturity.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CLADOGENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla2d(kla3d)-o2j(o2g)'e2n-u3s(u4s). 
Bearing  the  fructification  on  the  branches  (said  of  mosses).  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CLADOME,  n.  Kla2d-om'.  The  branching  arms  or  cladi  of  a 
sponge  spicule  regarded  as  a  whole.  [L,  121.] 

CLADONA  [Adanson]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla2d(klasd)-on'a3.  See 
CLADONIA. 

CLADONEMID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-on-e2m'i2d-e- 
(as-e2).  A  family  of  the  Gymnoblastea  Anthomedusce,  [L,  121.] 

CLADONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla2d(kla3d)-on'i2-a3.  Fr.,  cladone. 
Ger.,  Kopfflechte.  Of  Hoffman,  a  genus  of  lichens  of  the  tribe  Clado- 
niei,  family  Lichenacei.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  coccifera,  C. 
coccinea,  C.  extensa  [Hoffmann].  See  B^EOMYCES  cocciferus. 
— C.  incana  [Hoffman].  A  species  growing  in  dry  places.  It  has 
red  apothecia,  and  is  often  mistaken  for  C.  coccifera  and  for  C. 
pyxidata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  islandica.  See  CETRARIA  island- 
ica.  —  C.  paschalis  [Willdenow].  The  Stereocaulon  paschale. 


Ji,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  polycephala  [Hoffman],  A  variety  of  the 
OBomyces  cocciferus.  [B,  173  (a,  24V]— C.  pungens  [Achariusl. 
Fr.,  lichen  piquant.  A  variety  of  C.  rangiferina.  It  yields  a  yel- 
lowish-brown, and  with  iron  sulphate  a  green  dye.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  pyxidata  [Sprengel].  Fr.,  c.  a  grand  calice,  pixide.  Ger., 
Biichsen,  Becher-Flechte.  A  species  common  in  woods  and  hedge 
banks.  It  yields  a  dark-green  dye.  It  was  formerly  used  in  inter- 
mittent fevers  and  in  whooping-cough.  [B,  19,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
rangiferina  [Acharius].  Fr.,  corail  de  montagne,  corail  terrestre, 
lichen  des  rennes,  mousse  du  nord,  pyrele.  Ger.,  Rennthiermoos. 
A  species  covering  large  tracts  of  Arctic  Europe  and  America.  It 
serves  as  a  food  for  reindeer,  and  is  capable  of  supporting  man  in 
time  of  famine  ;  of  recent  years,  in  Scandinavia  and  Russia,  an 
alcoholic  spirit  has  been  distilled  from  it  and  extensively  consumed, 
especially  when  potatoes  were  scarce  and  dear.  In  perfumery  it  is 
used  in  poudre  de  chypre.  It  yields  cladonic  acid.  [B,  2,  19,  77, 
173,  185  (a,  24).]— C.  sanguiiiea  [Martius].  Fr.,  c.  sanguin.  A 
species  found  in  Brazil,  where  it  is  used  in  infusion  in  aphthae.  [B, 
19,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  subulata.  The  Bceomyces  uncialis.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  uncialis.  The  Bceomyces  uncialis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  vermicularis  [Acharius].  A  species  found  in  the  South 
American  mountains.  It  is  used  there  as  a  stomachic  under  the 
name  of  contrayerba  blanca.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CLADONIACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-on-i2-a(a3)'se»- 
(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  family  of  Hymenopsorce,  con- 
sisting of  the  divisions  Lecideacece  and  Capitulariacece ;  subse- 
quently made  to  comprise  Bceomyces,  Cenomyce,  Cladpnia,  and 
Stereocaulon.  2.  Of  Rabenhorst,  a  division  corresponding  to  the 
second  of  Reichenbach's  classifications,  but  with  Pycnothelia  sub- 
stituted for  Cenomyce.  3.  Of  Korb,  a  family  of  heteromericaceous, 
acroblastaceous  lichens,  embracing  Stereocaulon,  Dufourea,  Ce- 
nomyce, and  Cladonia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CLADONIACEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  KlaM(kla3d)-on-i2-a(a3)'se3- 
(ke2)-i(e).  Of  Scharer,  a  family  of  capitate  lichens,  comprising 
Stereocaulon,  Bceomyces,  and  Cladonia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CLADONIC  ACID,  n.  Kla2d-O2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cladcnique. 
An  acid  obtained  from  Cladonia  rangiferina,  formerly  regarded  as 
identical  with  usnic  acid,  but  differing  from  the  latter  in  its  melting 
point  and  its  decomposition  products.  [B,  2.] 

CLADONIE^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-on-i(i2)'es-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cladoniees.  Of  Genth,  the  one  order  of  Cephalocarpce,  com- 
prising Bceomyces,  Cladonia,  and  Stereocaulon.  2.  Of  Nylander, 
a  tribe  of  the  CladonioidecB,  consisting  of  Cladonia.  3.  Of  Arnold 
and  others,  a  tribe  or  family  of  the  Cladoniacece,  including  Clado- 
nia. [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

CLADONIEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-on-i(i2)'e2-i(e).  Fr., 
cladonies.  Of  Nylander,  a  tribe  of  lichens  of  the  series  Cladodei. 
[«,  24.] 

CLADONIOIDE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-on-i2-o(o2)-i2d- 
(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Schulz,  a  family  of  Dermatophyllosporce,  in- 
cluding the  sections  Plocaria  and  Usneacea.  2.  Of  Nylander  (1854), 
a  series  of  Lichenacece,  comprising  the  tribes  Stereocaulece,  Clado- 
nieoe,  and  Bceomycece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CLADODEI. 

CLADOPE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kla3d-op.  Having  a  branched  stipule. 
[L,  41.]. 

CLADOPHORE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-o(o2)-for(f92r)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Hassal,  a  subfamily  of  Monocystece,  comprising 
Cladophora  and  Coleochcete.  2.  Of  Harvey,  a  grand  division  of 
Confervas,  consisting  of  Cladophora,  Spongomorphia,  JEgagro- 
phila,  Acrosiphonia,  Chloropteris,  and  Lychcute.  [B,  121, 170  (a,  24).] 

CLADOPHYLL,  n.  Kla2d'o-fial.  From  <cAaSo9,  a  branch,  and 
<f>vAAo>>,  a  leaf.  See  Cladode. 

CLADOPHYTUM  [Leidy]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kla2d(kla3d)-o2f'i2t(uet)- 
usm(u4m).  From  KAa£o«,  a  branch,  and  QVTOV,  a  plant.  A  forma- 
tion of  mycoderma  found  in  the  intestines  of  living  animals.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CLADOPODA  (Lat.),  CLADOPODES  (Lat.).  n's,  n.  pi.  and 
f.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-o2p'o2d-a3,  -ez(e2s).  From  <cA<x5os,  a  branch,  and 
irous,  a  foot.  Fr.,  cladopodes.  Of  Gray,  an  order  of  the  Lamelli- 
branchiata.  [L,  41 ;  B,  180.] 

CLADOPODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klasd(kla3d)-o(o2)-pod(poM)'i»- 
U3m(u4m).  See  STIPES  vaginularis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLADOPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla2d(kla3d)-o2p-tos'i2s.  Gen., 
cladoptos'eos  (-is).  From  <cAofios,  a  branch,  and  TTTWO-IS,  a  falling. 
An  affection  seen  in  the  willow  and  some  other  forest  trees,  in 
which  the  small  branches,  having  died,  are  thrown  off  from  the 
living  portion  of  the  tree,  leaving  a  circular  cup-shaped  depression 
similar  to  that  formed  when  a  leaf  falls  from  its  stalk.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CLADORRHIZE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kla3d-or-rez.  From  icAaSos,  a 
branch,  and  pi£a,  a  root.  Having  branching  roots.  [L,  41.] 

CLADOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Klad(kla3d)'o2s.    See  CLADUS. 

CLADOSE,  adj.    Klad'os.    Branched. 

CLADOSPORIE^B  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-o(o2)-spor- 
(spo2r)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cladosporiees.  Of  Mathieu,  a  section  of 
the  Mucedince,  tribe  Byssacece.  \V,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLADOSPORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kla2d(klasd)-o(o2)-spor(spo2r)'- 
i2-u3m(u4m).  From  xAaSos,  a  branch,  and  triropa.,  a  seed.  Of  Link, 
a  genus  of  naked-spored  molds,  found  on  decaying  vegetable  and 
animal  substances.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  dendriticum.  A  con- 
ferva that  attacks  apple-tree  leaves  and  fruit,  causing  dark  spots 
on  the  latter.  [B,  19  (o,  24).]— C.  herbaruni.  A  species  found,  in 
the  budding  form,  in  the  "tears"  of  the  grape-vine,  and  thought 
by  Griessmayer  to  be  perhaps  the  source  or  the  Saccharomyces 
ellipsoideus,  which  produces  the  fermentation  of  wine.  [B,  19. j 

CLADOSTEPHE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-o(o2)-ste2f'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach.  a  division  of  the  Floridece,  consisting  of 
Cladostephus.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  K2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1049 


CIVET 
CLASSIFICATION 


CLADOTHRICE.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2d(kla3d)-o(o2)-thri2s- 
(thri2k)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Ger.,  Cladothricheen.  In  Zopfs  classification 
of  bacteria,  a  division  of  the  Schizomycetes,  characterized  by  their 
occurring  at  some  period  of  their  development  in  straight  or  slightly 
curved  filaments  so  united  as  to  resemble  filaments  which  have  un- 
dergone dichotomous  division.  [A,  396  ;  B.] 

CLADOTHRIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla2d(kla3d)'o(oa)-thri2x.  Gen., 
cladot'richos  (-is).  From  /cAaSoj,  a  branch,  and  flpif ,  a  hair.  1.  Of 
Nuttall,  a  genus  of  Amarantaceai,  tribe  Gomphrenece,  indigenous  to 
Mexico  and  California.  2.  A  genus  of  the  Cladothricece.  [a,  24.]— 
C.  dichotoma  [Conn].  A  species  of  C.  (2d  def.)  having  filaments 
3  fj.  thick,  occurring  in  water  that  contains  organic  matter,  form- 
ing zooglreae.  [A,  396  ;  B,  206,  237.]— C.  Foersteri  [Conn].  A 
species  of  C.  (2d  def.)  forming  felted  masses  in  the  human  lacrymal 
passages.  [A,  396.] 

CLADUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Klad(kla8d)'u3s(u<s).  Gr.,  <cAa«o«.  Fr., 
rameau,  branche.  Ger.,  Zweig.  A  shoot,  limb,  or  bough  of  a 
plant.  [B  (a,  24).] 

CLAIR-BASSIN  (Fr.),  n.  Kla2r-ba3s-sa2n2.  The  Ranunculus 
bulbosus.  [A,  121,  173,  (a,  24).] 

CLAIRCAGE  (Fr.),  n.    Kla2r-saszh.    Clarification.    [L,  49,  77.] 

CLAIRET  (Fr.),  n.  Kla2r-a.  See  CLARETUM.— C.  des  six 
graines.  See  CLARETUM  ex  sex  seminibus. 

CLAIRETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Kla2r-e2t.  The  Campanula  arvensis. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CLAIRVOYANCE,  n.  Kla2r-voi'a2ns ;  in  Fr.,  kla2r-vwa3- 
ya8n2s.  Fr.,  c.  (from  clair,  clear,  and  voir,  to  see).  The  pretended 
power  of  being  able  to  discern  the  nature  of  cases  of  sickness 
supernaturally  ;  actually  to  see  the  internal  organs  of  a  patient. 

CLAIRVOYANT,  adj.  Kla2r-voi'a2nt ;  in  Fr.,  kla2r-vwa3- 
ya3n2.  Fr.,  c.  Possessing  or  of  the  nature  of  clairvoyance  ;  as  a 
n.,  a  practitioner  of  clairvoyance. 

CLAMATORES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla2m(kla3m)-a2t(a3t)-or'ez- 
(eQs).  From  clamare,  to  cry  out.  1.  A  suborder  of  the  Passeres 
mesomyodi.  2.  Of  Cabanis,  an  order  of  the  Inseessores.  [L,  121. 
221.] 

CLAMBIDvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2m(kla3m)'bi2d-e(a3-e2).  A 
family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  267.] 

CLAMIDIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla2m(kla3m)-i2d'i2-a3.  The  Phor- 
mium  tenax.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAMITANS  (Lat.),  adj.  KIa2m(kla3m)'i2t-a2nz(asns).  From 
clamitare,  to  cry  aloud.  Screaming.  [L,  341.] 

CLAMP,  n.  Kla2mp.  Lat.,  cochlea.  Fr.,  pince,  cuilleron  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Klammer,  Quetsch-Hahn.  It.,  cucchiaio.  Sp.,  cuchara. 
1.  A  mechanism  for  holding  a  part  (such  as  an  artery,  the  pedicle 
of  a  tumor,  etc.)  fast  by  pressure.  2.  That  portion  of  the  obstetrical 
forceps  which  grasps  the  fo3tal  head.  [A,  102.] 

CLANDESTINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla2n(kla3n)-de2st-i(e)'na3.  Fr.. 
clandestine.  See  LATHR^EA. 

CLANDESTINARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f  Kla*n(kla3n)-de2st-i2n-a(a3)'- 
ri2-a3.  Of  Spach,  the  genus  Nasturtium  ;  of  De  Candolle,  a  section 
of  that  genus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLANDESTINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kla3n2-de2st-en.  The  Lathraea  clan- 
destina.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  commune,  C.  de  Lgon.  See  C.  (1st 
def.).  -C.  de  Tournefort.  The  Lathrcea  amblatum.  [L,  41.]— 
C.  ecailleuse.  The  Lathrcea  squamaria.  [B,  275  (a,  24)  ;  L,  41.] 

CLANDESTININ,  n  Kla2n-de2st'i2n-i2n.  A  white  crystalline 
substance  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol,  obtained  from  the 
buds  of  Clandestina  (Lathrcea)  rectifolia.  [B,  2.] 

CLANG,  n.  Kla2n2g.  Lat.,  clangor.  Ger.,  Klang.  A  hoarse 
voice  such  as  is  occasioned  by  dryness  of  the  vocal  organs  ;  a  sus- 
tained sound.  [L,  94.]— C.  tint.  See  TIMBRE. 

CLANGOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kla2n2(kla3n2)'go2r  ;  in  Eng.,  kla2n2g'- 
O2r.  See  CLANG.— C.  infant  urn.  See  LARYNGISMUS  stridulus. 

CLANGULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla2n2(kla3n2)'gu2(gu4)-la3.  The 
sharp  cry  of  a  bird.  [L,  341.] 

CLANGULINS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kla3n2-gu«l-a2n2.    A  family  of  the 

Palmipeds.    [L,  41.] 

CLAOTRACHELUS  (Lat.),  n.  m,  The  genus  Vernonia.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CLAP,  n.  Kla2p.  See  GONORRE<EA.— C.-threads.  Ger.,  Trip- 
perf&den.  Albuminous  threads  found  in  the  urine  in  gonorrhceal 
cystitis.  [L,  191.] 

CLAPALOU,  n.    In  Coromandel,  the  Carissa.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CLAPAS,  n.    In  Tartary,  the  Coco.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAPIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kla3p-e-a.  A  pus  cavity  or  sinus.  [L, 
49.] 

CLAPOTAGE  (Fr.),  CLAPOTEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Kla3p-ot-a3zh, 
-ma3n2.  From  clapoter,  to  become  covered  with  short,  close  waves, 
producing  a  clapping  sound.  In  auscultation,  see  BRUIT  de  clapote- 
ment. 

CLAQUAT  (Fr.),  n.    KIa2k-a3.    See  CLAQUETTE. 
CLACjUEDENTS  (Fr.),  CLAQUEMENT  DES  DENTS  (Fr.), 

n's.  Kla2k-da3n2.  kla2k-ma3n2  da  da3n2.  Lat.,  dentium  crepitus. 
Ger.,  Zahnklappern.  It.,  battimiento  dei  denti.  Sp.,  rechino  de 
los  dientes.  Chattering  of  the  teeth  due  to  muscular  tremor  of  the 
lower  jaw.  [L,  109.] 

CLAQUET  (Fr.),  n.  Kla2k-a.  In  Normandy,  the  Digitalis  pur- 
purea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAQUETTE  (Fr.),  CLAQUOT  (Fr.),  CLAQUOTTE  (Fr.), 

n's.  Kla2k-e2t,  -o,  -ot.  The  Colutea  arborescens,  Silene  inflata, 
Physalis  alkengi,  and  Rhinanthus  crista  galli.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


CLAREMONT  PARK,  n.  Kla2r'mo2nt  pasrk.  A  place  near 
Blackpool,  Lancashire,  England,  where  there  is  a  hydrotherapeu- 
tic  establishment.  [A,  319.] 

CLARENDON  SPRINGS,  n.  Kla2r'e2n-du3n.  A  place  in 
Rutland  County,  Vermont,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  free 
nitrogen,  free  carbonic  acid,  calcium  carbonate  and  chloride,  so- 
dium sulphate,  and  magnesium  sulphate  ;  used  in  lithiasis,  dys- 
pepsia, and  hepatic  engorgement.  [A,  363.] 

CLARET,  n.  Kla2r'e2t.  Lat.,  claretum,  clareta.  Fr.,  clairet, 
vin  de  Bordeaux.  Ger.,  Wurzivein.  A  general  term  for  the  light- 
red  wines  of  France  and  others  resembling  them. 

CLARETA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla2r(klasr)-e(a)'ta3.  See  CLARET.— C. 
composita  [Bauderon's  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  of  aromatic 
and  astringent  ingredients,  macerated  m  white  wine  and  distilled. 
[L,  94  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Coquimbo.  See  AZORELLA  madreporica.— 
C.  simplex  [Bauderon's  Ph.].  An  infusion  of  1  part  of  cinnamon 
in  6  parts  of  brandy  and  4  of  rose-water,  with  the  addition  of  3  of 
white  sugar.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CLARETUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kla2r(kla3r)-et(at)'usm(u<m).  See 
CLARET. — C.  aromaticum,  C.  ex  sex  seminibus,  C.  ex  sex 
si-minibus  carminativis.  Fr.,  rassolis  (ou  clairet)  des  six 
graines,  eau  carminative,  eau  immortelle,  elixir  aromatique,  rata- 
fia d^anis  et  de  carvi  compose.  1.  Of  the  Wurtemburg  Ph.,  1798,  a 
preparation  made  of  i  oz.  of  sex  semina,  4  Ibs.  of  brandy,  and  12  oz. 
of  clarified  sugar.  [B,  97,  119  (a,  21).]  2.  Of  the  Ph.  Parisiensis,  a 
preparation  made  of  1  oz.  each  of  the  seeds  of  anise,  fennel,  dill, 
coriander,  caraway,  and  carrots,  a  sufficient  quantity  of  brandy  and 
of  chamomile  water,  and  a  syrup  prepared  from  1  Ib.  of  white 
sugar.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— C.  fructuum  [Augustin].  A  preparation 
made  of  15  parts  of  ripe  cherries,  6  of  gooseberries.  3  of  raspberries, 
24  each  of  alcohol  and  cloves,  i  of  a  vanilla  pod,  and  4  Ibs.  of  sugar. 
[B,  97  (a,  21).]— C.  laxativum.  An  old  name  for  wine  impregnated 
with  senna,  mechoacana,  turpeth,  and  aromatic  substances  ;  used 
as  a  purgative.  [L,  116  (a,  21).] 

CLAREY,  n.  Kla2r'e2.  The  genus  Salvia.— Common  c.  The 
Salvia  officinalis.  [B,  97.] 

CLARIDAT,  n.  Kla2r'i2d-a2t.  A  solution  of  lead  acetate  in 
which  precipitated  sulphur  is  suspended  ;  used  for  deepening  the 
color  of  the  hair.  [B,  270  (a,  21).] 

CLARIEGE,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  Smilax  aspera  of  Linnaeus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLARIFICATION,  n.  Kla2r-i2-fi2-ka'shu8n.  Lat.,  clarificatio 
(from  clarus,  clear,  and  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Klarung, 
C.,  Clarificirung.  It.,  chiarificazione.  Sp.,  clarificacion.  The 
process  of  clarifying  liquid  substances  from  their  impurities  by 
allowing  the  latter  to  subside  by  their  greater  specific  gravity,  or  by 
being  rendered  heavier  by  the  application  of  heat,  or  by  aggrega- 
tion and  separation  by  the  addition  of  a  foreign  substance.  [B,  14 
(a,  24).] 

CLARIINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kla2r(kla3r)-i»-i(e)'na8.  A  division 
of  the  Siluridce  homalopterce.  [L,  207.] 

CLARISSIMA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  clarissimus  (superl.  of  clarus, 
clear  [tinctura  understood]).  Kla2r(klasr)-i2s'si2m-a3.  A  tincture 
made  from  the  herba  spilanthis  oleracece  ;  an  old  remedy  for  tooth- 
ache. [B,  180  (a,  24) ;  270  (a,  21).] 

CLARKIE.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla8rk-i(i2/e2-e(a8-e»).  A  division 
of  Onograds.  including  Eucharidium,  Clarkia,  Phceostoma,  and 
Opsianthus.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CLARRY,  CLARY,  n's.  1.  The  Salvia  sclarea.  [B,  5,  19,  121, 
275  (a,  24).]  2.  See  CLARETUM.— Horminum  c.  The  Salvia  hormi- 
num.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Meadow  c.  The  Salvia  pratensis.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Silvery  c.  The  Salvia  argentea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Wild 
c.  The  Heliotropium  indicum  and  the  Salvia  verbenacea.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Vervain  c.  The  Salvia  verbenaca.  [B,  19  (o,  24).] 

CLASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klas(kla3s)'i2s.  Gen.,  clas'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
KAacris.  1.  A  fracture.  2.  A  fragment.  3.  Of  Philo,  the  modula- 
tion of  the  voice.  [A,  311  (a,  17).] 

CLASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kla2z(klass)'mas.  Gen.,  clas'matos  (-is). 
Gr.,  K\acriia..  Fr.,  clasme,  esquille.  Ger.,  Splitter.  It.,  scheggia. 
Sp.,  esquirla.  A  fragment.  [A,  311  (a,  17).] 

CLASPER,  n.  Kla3sp'u5r.  A  modified  portion  of  the  pelvic 
fin  of  male  Elasmobranchia :  a  series  of  cartilages  movable  upon 
each  other,  covered  with  skin  and  muscles,  and  channeled  on  their 
inner  surfa.ce  ;  when  in  the  cloaca  of  the  female,  the  channeled 
surfaces  form  a  canal  which  conveys  semen  into  the  oviduct ;  in 
the  pi.,  cX  organs  on  the  terminal  ring  of  male  Diptera  which  aid 
in  copulation.  [L,  196,  294.] 

CLASPING,  adj.  Klassp'ian2g.  Climbing  (said  of  a  tendril), 
[a,  24.] 

CLASS,  n.  Kla3s.  Lat.,  classis.  Fr.,  classe.  Ger.,  Klasse,  Ab- 
theilung.  It.,  classe.  Sp.,  clase.  1.  A  primary  division  of  plants, 
arranged  according  to  some  one  or  more  characteristics  common 
to  the  whole  group.  In  most  systems  of  classifications  the  term  is 
applied  to  the  highest  division  and  includes  orders,  families,  genera, 
and  species.  For  examples  see  under  CLASSIFICATION.  [B  (a,  24).] 
2.  A  fundamental  division  of  animals  (e.  g.,  the  birds).  [L,  343.] — 
Artificial  c.  Fr.,  classe  artificielle.  A  division  founded  upon  a 
few  external  distinctions,  without  strict  regard  to  natural  affinities. 
[B  (a,  24).]— Natxiral  c.  Fr.,  classe  naturelle.  A  division  based 
upon  a  scientific  study  of  all  natural  affinities,  whether  morphologi- 
cal, structural,  or  physiological.  For  examples  see  under  CLASSI- 
FICATION. [B  (a,  24).] 

CLASSIFICATION,  n.  Klass-i2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  Lat.,  classifica- 
tio  (from  classis,  a  class,  and  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C., 
Abtheilung  in  Klassen.  It.,  classificazione.  Sp.,  clasificacion.  In 
general,  the  systematic  arrangement  of  objects  of  nature  or  of  art, 
in  order  to  facilitate  their  study  ;  in  botany,  the  methodical  and 


O,  no;  02,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U3,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U*.  full;  Us,  urn;  U",  like  U  (German). 
134 


CLASSICAL 
CLAVICULARIS 


1050 


scientific  grouping  of  all  plants,  living  or  fossil,  into  species,  genera, 
tribes,  families,  orders,  classes,  or  other  divisions,  in  accordance 
with  some  one  or  more  characteristics  of  organization,  function, 
habitat,  form,  or  external  or  internal  structure,  common  to  each 
group,  as  exemplified  in  the  systems  of  the  following  (and  other) 
botanists— viz. :  A.  Of  Caesalpinus  (1583%  who  distributed  all  the 
plants  then  known  into  fifteen  classes,  distinguished  by  the  fruit. 
B.  Of  Linnaeus,  who  arranged  all  known  genera  of  plants  under  24 
classes,  each  based  on  some  arbitrary  character  derived  from  the 
floral  organs.  This  is  the  principal  artificial  c.  The  first  13  classes 
comprised  all  plants  with  perfect  flowers  and  were  named  Monan- 
dria,  Diandria,  etc.—  i.  e.,  one-stamened,  two-stamened,  etc.,  to  the 
13th  class,  called  Polyandria  (having  20  or  more  stamens).  The  14th 
and  15th  classes  were  founded  on  the  length  of  the  stamens,  Didy- 
namia  (2  long  and  2  short  stamens)  and  Tetradynamia  (4  long  and 
2  short  stamens;.  The  next  four  classes  are  distinguished  by  the 
union  of  the  stamen,  Monadelphia,  Diadelphia,  Polyadelphia,  and 
Syngenesia.  The  next  class,  Gyno.ndria,  depends  on  the  cohesion 
of  the  stamens  with  the  pistil.  The  next  three  classes,  Moncecia, 
Diozcia,  and  Polygamia,  include  all  plants  with  diclinous  flowers. 
The  last  class,  Cryptogamia,  includes  the  flowerless  plants.  The 
orders  of  the  first  13  classes  are  determined  by  the  number  of  styles 
or  stigmas  on  each  flower,  order  1  being  Monogynia,  order  2  Dy- 
gynia,  and  so  on  up  to  the  12th,  called  Polyyynia,  with  more  than 
12  styles.  The  orders  of  class  14  depend  on  the  seed-vessels,  and 
are  termed  Gymnospermia  and  Angeiospermia.  The  orders  of 
class  15  depend  on  the  fruit,  being  Siliculosa  and  Siliquosa.  The 
orders  of  classes  16, 17,  and  18  are  known  by  the  number  of  stamens, 
and  named,  like  the  first  classes,  Triandria,  Pentandria,  etc.  The 
orders  of  class  19  are  5— viz.  :  JEquales,  Super flua,  Frustanea, 
Necessaria,  and  Segregate!.  The  orders  of  classes  20,  21,  and  22  are 
distinguished  in  the  same  way  as  the  first  13  classes  and  as  the  16th, 
17th,  and  18th  classes— as  order  1,  Monandria  ;  order  2,  Diandria, 
etc.  The  orders  of  class  23  are  founded  on  the  relative  position  of 
the  flower,  as  Moncecia.  Dicecia,  and  Tricecia.  The  orders  of  the 
24th  are  :  1,  Filices  ;  2.  Musc.i  ;  3,  Hepaticce  ;  4,  Lichenes ;  5,  Fun- 
gi ;  and  6,  Algce.  C.  Of  De  Candolle  (1824),  who  divided  the  vegeta- 
ble kingdom  into  cellular  and  vascular  plants,  subdividing  the  lat- 
ter into  exogens  or  dicotyledons,  and  endogens  or  monocotyledons. 
These  are  subdivided  into  8  families :  Thalamiflores,  Caliciflores, 
Corolliflores,  Monochlamydes,  Phanerogames  endogenes,  Crypto- 
games  endogenes,  Cellulaires  foliacees,  and  Cellulaires  afoliacees. 
This  c.,  with  some  modifications,  is  now  the  one  generally  adopted 
in  England  and  the  United  States.  D.  Of  Jussieu  (1789),  who, 
following  Nature,  divided  all  plants  into  acotyledons,  monocotyle- 
dons, and  dicotyledons,  the  first  comprising  the  cryptogams,  the 
second,  according  to  the  insertion  of  the  stamens,  being  divided 
into  epigynous,  perigynous,  or  hypogynous  classes,  and  the  third, 
comprising  a  large  number  of  plants,  being  subdivided  into  her- 
maphrodite dicotyledons  (including  the  apetalous,  monopeta- 
lous,  aad  polypetalous  plants)  and  the  Diclince.  These  divisions 
were  divided  into  15  classes,  according  to  the  mode  of  insertion  of 
the  stamens  or  the  character  and  relations  of  the  corolla,  as  follows  : 
a,  Acotyledonie(Fungi);  b.  Monohypogynie(Graminece);  c,  Monope- 
rigynie(Irideai);  d,  Monoepigynie  (Orchidece)',  e,  Epistaminie  (Ari- 
stolochiece) ;  /,  Peristam.inie(Polygonece) :  g,  Hypostamine (Planta- 
ginece) ;  h,  Hypocorollie  (Solanece) ;  i,  Pericorollie  (Ericacere) ;  j, 
Synantherie  (Cichoracece);  k,  Corisantherie  (Rubiacece);  I,  Epipe- 
talie  (Umbelliferce);  m,  Hypopetalie(Cruciferce);  n,  Peripetalie(Ro- 
sacece);  and  o,  Diclinie  (Amentacece).  E.  Of  Lindley,  who  makes  two 
grand  groups— flowering  and  flowerless  plants,  which  he  divides  into 
seven  classes :  thallogens,  acrogens,  rhizogens,  endogens.  dictyo- 
gens,  gymnogens,  and  exogens.  Into  the  303  families  of  his  c.  he 
admits  56  alliances  (nixus),  a  kind  of  natural  section  interposed  be- 
tween the  families  and  classes.  F.  Of  Brongniart  (1843  to  1850),  who 
divided  the  vegetable  kingdom  into  Cryptogams  and  Phanerogams, 
subdividing  these  into  68  classes  and  296  families.  O.  Of  Endlicher, 
who  divides  all  plants  into  two  regions  and  five  sections,  which  he 
subdivides  into  cohorts,  embracing  52  classes,  in  which  there  are 
277  families  embracing  6,895  genera.  H.  Of  Sachs,  who  divides  the 
whole  vegetable  kingdom  into  Thallophyta  and  Cormophyta.  The 
first  division  has  two  sections,  embracing  Algae,  or  plants  without, 
and  Fungi,  plants  with,  chlorophyll.  The  Thallophyta  are  further 
subdivided  into  four  classes :  Protophyta,  Zygosporece,  Oosporece, 
and  Carposporece.  The  Cormophyta  embrace  three  series :  the 
Bryophyta,  including  the  classes  Filicales,  Equisetacecc,  and  Dicho- 
tomece  ;  and  the  3d  series,  Phanerogamce,  including  the  two  classes 
Gymnospermce  and  Angeiospermce,  the  last  comprising  the  divisions 
Monocotyledones  and  Dicotyledones.  I.  Of  Cauvet  (1885),  who  di- 
vides plants  into  the  three  grand  divisions  of  acotyledons  (including 
cryptogams),  monocotyledons,  and  dicotyledons,  including  in  all 
more  than  70  families,  the  c.  being  based  upon  the  relations  of  the 
ovary  and  petals,  their  absence  or  presence,  and  their  situation. 
[B,  34,  104  ;  o,  24.]— Artificial  c.  Fr.,  c.  artificielle.  A  c.  founded 
on  certain  features  of  resemblance  selected  arbitrarily,  without  re- 
gard to  features  which,  although  less  apparent,  are  more  essential, 
fa,  24.]— C.  parallelique  (Fr.).  A  form  of  c.  proposed  by  G.  St.- 
Hilaire,  founded  on  the  theory  that  all  living  beings  are  modified 
offshoots  from  the  same  stock.  [L,  41.] — Natural  c.  Fr.,  c.  natu- 
relle.  A  c.  founded  on  essential  and  fundamental  points  of  struct- 
ure, irrespective  of  external  forms.  [L,  41, 147.] 

CLASSICAL,,  adj.  Kla3s'i2k-a2l.  Lat.,  classicus.  Fr.,  clas- 
sique.  Ger.,  klassisch.  Of  or  according  to  the  best  authority ; 
typically  characterized.  [B  (a,  24).] 

CLASSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kla2s(klass)'si2s.    See  CLASS. 

CLASTIC,  adj.  Kla2st'i2k.  Lat.,  clasticus  (from  /cAav.  to  break). 
Vr.,clastique.  Ger.,klastisch.  It.,clastico.  Sp.,cldstico.  Separable 
into  pieces  (said  of  anatomical  models,  drawings,  etc.).  [L,  49.] 

CLATHRACE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2th(kla3th)-ra(ra3)'se2(ke8)- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  clathracees.  1.  Of  Corda,  a  family  of  Fungi,  embrac- 
ing Laterna,  Coleus,  and  Clathrus.  2.  Of  Brongniart,  a  tribe  of 
Fungi,  comprising  the  Phalloides  and  Clathro'ides.  [B,  1, 121  (o,  24).] 


CLATHRACEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla2th(kla3th)-ra(ra3/se2(ke2)- 
i(e).  Fr.,  clathraces.  A  group  of  Gasteromycetes  separated  from 
the  Phalloidei  of  Fries,  and  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  separate  family. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLATHRATE,  CLATHRATED,  adj's.  Kla2th'rat,  -rat-eM. 
Lat.,  clathratus  (from  K,\i,dpa.  a  lattice).  Ger.,  gegittert,  gitterig. 
Cancellate  ;  shaped  like  a  lattice  or  sieve.  [B  (a,  24).] 

CLATHRE  (Fr.),  n.    Kla'tr.    See  CLATHRUS. 

CLATHRE.E  [Tulasne]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2th(kla3th)'re2-e- 
(a3-e2).  A  tribe  of  the  Angeiogostrece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLATHREI  [Fries]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla2th(kla3th)'re2-i(e).  A 
tribe  of  the  Phalloidei.  [B,  121  (o.  24).] 

CLATHROIDEI  [Corda]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla2th(kla3th)-ro- 
(ro2)-i2d(ed)'e2-i(e).  A  subdivision  of  the  Phalloidece,  consisting  of 
Clathrus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLATHROPTYCHIACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla2th(kla3th)- 
ro2p-ti2k(tu8ch2)-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Peritri- 
chea.  [L,  121.] 

CLATHRUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kla2th(kla3th)'ru3s(ru4s).  Gr.,  K^B- 
pov.  Fr.,  clathre.  I.  A  lattice  ;  a  membrane  pierced  with  holes 
and  forming  a  kind  of  network,  as  in  the  Ouvirandra  fenestralis. 
2.  A  genus  of  gastero-mycetous  Fungi.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAUDES  [Kutzing]  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kla4d'(kla3'u4d)-e2-e(as-e2). 
Fr.,  claudees.  A  family  of  rose-color-spored  marine  AlycK  formed 
of  parenchymatous  cells.  It  includes  Claudea,  Martensia,  Thure- 
tia,  Halophlegma,  and  Dictyurus.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CLAUDEINE^E  [Trevis]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla4d(kla3-u4d)-e2-i2n'- 
ea-e(as-e2).  A  subtribe  of  Algce  rhodomelece,  comprising  Claudea, 
Martensia,  Pollefenea,  Dictyurus,  Thaumasia,  Rhodoplexia,  and 
Thuretia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAUDETITE,  n.    Kla4d'et-it.    Arsenic  trioxide.    [B.] 

CLAUDIACON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kla4d(kla3-u4d)-i(i2)'a2k(a3k)-o2n. 
Gr.,  K\avSiaKov.  Of  Paulus  JEgineta.,  a  collyrium.  [L,  94,  97  (a,  21).] 

CLAUDICATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla4d(kla3-u4d)-i2k-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  claudicatio'nis.  From  claudicare,  to  halt  or  limp.  See  CLAU- 
DICATION. — C.  a  dolore.  Lameness  due  to  anything  that  renders 
walking  painful.  [L,  135.] — C.  spontanea.  Ger.,  freiivilliges  Hin- 
ken.  The  limping  that  occurs  as  an  early  symptom  of  hip-joint  dis- 
ease in  children.  [A,  326.] 

CLAUD1CATION,  n.  Kla4d-i2k-a'shusn.  Lat,  claudicatio. 
Fr.,  c..  boitement,  boiterie.  Ger.,  Lahmung,  Hinken.  It.,  claudi- 
cazione.  Sp.,  claudicacion,  cojera.  1.  Lameness.  2.  A  shutting 
up  or  obstruction  (as  of  the  pelvis).  [A,  15.] 

CLAUDIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla<d(klas-u4d)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Kutzing,  a  family  of  foliaceous  marine  Algce,  comprising  Clau- 
dia and  Martensia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAUDINETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Klod-en-est.  The  Narcissiis  poeti- 
cus.  [B,  19  (o,  24).] 

CL.AUJOT  (Fr.),  n.  Klo-zho.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [B,  121, 
173  (a,  24).] 

CLAUSA  (Lat.),  CLAUSICONCH^E  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
pi.  and  f.  pi.  Kla4s'(.klas'u4s)-a3,  kla4s(kla3-u4s)-i2-ko2n2k(koan2chi)'- 
e(as-e2).  A  section  of  the  Lamellibranchiata.  [L,  180.] 

CL.AUSIL.US  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kla4s'(klas'u4s)-i2l-u3s(u4s).  Fr., 
clausile.  Of  Richard,  the  embryo  of  grasses  the  cotyledon  of  which 
he  mistook  for  a  radicle.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CLAUSTRARE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla4st(klas-u4st)-ra(ras)'re2- 
e(as-e2).  Fr.,  claustraliteles.  Spiders  that  form  their  webs  with 
oval  spaces.  [L,  180.] 

CLAUSTROPHOBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla4st(kla3-u4st)-ro(ro2)- 
fob(fo2b)'ia-a8.  From  Kteio-rpov  (=  K\el6pov),  a  closed  space,  and 
<j>6j3o«.  fear.  Fr.,  claustrophobic.  Ger.,  Claustrophobic.  A  form 
of  mental  derangement  characterized  by  the  fear  of  closed  spaces. 

CLAUSTRUM  (Lat.),  u.  n.  Kla4st'(klas'u4st)-ru3m(ru4m).  Fr., 
avant-mur.  Ger.,  Vormauer.  It.,  Sp.,  claustro.  A  narrow  tract 
of  gray  cerebral  substance  which  intervenes  between  the  external 
capsule  and  the  white  matter  of  the  island  of  Reil.  [I,  15.]— C. 
gutturis.  The  opening  of  the  pharynx.  [L,  119,  325.]— C.  oris. 
See  VELUM  palati.— C.  virginale,  C.  virginitatis.  See  HYMEN. 

CLAUSURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla4s(kla3-u4s)-ua(u)'ra3.  Fr.,ferme- 
ture,cloture.  Ger.,  Clausur.  lt.,chinsura.  Sp.,c.  An  imperforate 
state  of  any  canal  or  cavity.  [L,  30, 325.]—  C.  falloppianarum.  C. 
of  the  Falloppian  tubes.  [L,  325.]— C.  uteri.  C.  of  the  cervix  uteri. 

CLAUSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla4s'(klas'u4s)-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  ferme, 
enferme,  clos.  Ger.,  geschlossen.  lt.,chiuso.  Sp.,cerrado.  Shut, 
inclosed,  hidden. 

CLAVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla(klas)'vas(wa3).  1.  The  Calamus  aro- 
maticus.  2.  Of  Pliny,  a  branch,  bough,  or  club.  3.  Of  various  Ro- 
man writers  on  husbandry,  according  to  Palladius,  a  graft  or  scion. 
[B,  114  (a,  24).]  4.  See  Posterior  PYRAMID. 

CLAV.EFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla(klas)-ve(wa8  e2)-fo2rm'i2s. 
From  clava,  a  club,  and  forma,  form.  See  CLAVATE. 

CLAVAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Klasv-a2r.  See  CLAVARIA.— C.  am£- 
thyste.  The  Clavaria  amethystina.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  botry- 
oide.  The  Clavaria  botrytis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  botryoYde 
roussatre.  The  Clavaria  botrytis  rufescens.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
botryoi'de  sanguine.  The  Clavaria  botrytis  sanguinea.  [B, 
173  (a.  24).]— C.  cendre'e.  The  Clavaria  cinerea.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  coralloMe.  The  Clavaria  coralloides.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
corallotde  cendr^e.  An  ash-colored  variety  of  Clavaria  coral- 
loides. Cooked  with  vinegar,  it  is  edible.  [B,  105.  173  (a,  24).]-  C. 
corallotde  jaune.  A  yellow  edible  variety  of  Clavaria  coral- 
lo'ides.  [B,  105,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  coralloifde  rouge.  A  red  edible 
variety  of  Clavaria  coralloides.  [B,  105.]— C.  cornue.  The  Cla- 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A<  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I«,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1051 


CLASSICAL 
CLAVICULARIS 


varia  cornuta.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  crepue.  The  Clavaria  crispa. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  digitee.  The  Clavaria  digitata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  Jaime.  The  Clavaria  flava.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  pistillaire. 
The  Clavaria  pist Marts.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CLAVALIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kla3v-a»l  e-a.  The  genus  Xanthoxy- 
lum.  [B,  5,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  feuilles  de  frfine.  The  Xan- 
thoxylum  cauliflorum.  [B,  5,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  muss  in-.  The  Xan- 
thox'ylum  clava  Herculis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CLAVARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla(kla3)-va(wa3)'ri2-a3.  Fr.,  clavaire. 
Ger.,  Keulenschwamm.  1.  Of  Vaillant,  a  genus  of  hymenomycet- 
ous  Fungi  characterized  by  their  fleshy  substance  and  confluent 
stem.  The  species  are  found  in  Europe  and  Asia  and  are  nearly  all 
edible.  2.  Or  Stackhouse,  a  genus  of  Algce,  corresponding  to  the 
Gelidium  of  Lamaroux.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  acroporphyrea 
[Schaeffer].  See  C.  botrytis.—C.  alba  [Persoon].  See  C.  coral- 
loides.—C.  amethystina  [Bulliard].  Fr.,  clavaire  amethyste.  An 
edible  European  species  of  C.  (1st  def.).  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  arbus- 
cula  [ScopoliJ.  See  C.  corallo ides. — C.  aurea  [Schaeffer].  See  C. 
flava.— C.  botrytis  [Holmskiold].  Fr.,  clavaire  botryo'ide.  A 
species  of  C.  (1st  def.)  including  as  varieties  the  C.  rufescens  of 
Gleditsch  and  the  C.  sanguinea  of  Persoon  ;  eaten  in  the  Vosges 
and  Carinthia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  caput  Medusae  [Bulliard].  The 
Hydnum  caput  Medusae,  of  Persoon.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] — C.  cinerea 
[Villars].  Fr.,  clavaire  cendree,  ganteline  (menotte)  grise.  A 
species  growing  in  Italy,  France,  and  England,  eaten  in  the  two 
former  countries.  [B,  61,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  coralloides  [Linnaeus, 
Sowerby].  Fr.,  balai,  barbe  de  bouc,  chevrette,  pied  de  coq.  A 
species  which  is  eaten  cooked  or  pickled.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C. 
coralloides  lutea.  The  C.  flava  of  Schaeffer.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  cornuta  [Bulliard].  Fr..  calvaire  cornue.  An  edible  species 
of  C.  (1st  def.)  growing  in  France.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  crispa 
[Wulfen].  Fr.,  clavaire  crepue.  A  species  eaten  in  Silesia.  [B, 
173  (o,  24).]— C.  dichotoma  [Persoon].  See  C.  flava.— C.  digi- 
tata. Fr.,  clavaire  digitee,  ganteline  (mainote)  noire.  An  edible 
species.  [B,  173  (a,  23).]— C.  echinospora.  A  species  indigenous 
to  Ceylon,  which  has  hispid  spores.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — C.  fastigiata. 
See  C.  coralloides  and  C.  flava. — C.  flava  [Schaeffer].  Fr.,  cla- 
vaire jaune.  A  large  edible  species,  rare  in  England,  but  abun- 
dant in  the  United  States.  [B,  61,  173  (a,  24).']— C.  fuliginea  [Per- 
soon],  C.  grisea  [Fries].  See  C.  cinerea. — C.  holmskioldiana 
[Fries].  The  C.  coralloides  of  Linnaeus,  [o,  24.]— C.  hydnoides 
[Paulet].  The  Hydnum  coralloides  of  Scopoli.  [B,  105.]— C.  hy- 
popyloti  [Micheli].  See  C.  cornuta. — C.  madreporiformis  [Ret- 
zius].  The  Hydnum  muscoides  of  Persoon.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
pistillaris  [Micheli].  Fr.,  clavaire  pistillaire.  A  species  of  C. 
(1st  def.)  eaten  by  the  peasants  of  Poland  and  Germany.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  plebeia,  C.  purpurascens.  See  C.  botrytis.— C.  rufes- 
cens [Gleditsch].  Fr.,  clavaire  rouxsatre.  A  variety  of  C.  botrytis. 
\B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  rugosa  [Bulliard].  An  edible  species  of  C.  (1st 
def.)  common  in  England  and  the  United  States.  [B,  61.]— C.  ver- 
micularis.  A  very  delicious  edible  species  of  C.  (1st  def.).  [B,  19 
(a,  24).] 

CLAVARIASTRUM  [Math.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kla(klas)-va(wa3)- 
ri2-a2st(a3st)'ru3m(ru4m).  A  section  of  the  genus  Clavaria.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVARIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla(klas)-va(was)-ri2d'e2-e- 
(a3-ea).  Of  Gray,  a  division  of  Hymenothecece,  comprising  Cory- 
noides,  Ramaria,  and  Clavaria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CL  A  VARIED  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-va(wa!>)-ri(ri2)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  clavariees.  Of  Brongniart,  the  second  section  of  the 
group  of  true  Fungi.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVARIEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-va(wa3)-ri(ri2)'e2-i(e). 
Fr.,  clavaries,  clavariace.es.  Ger.,  Clavarieen.  Of  Fries,  a  family 
of  hymenomycetous  Fungi,  comprising  Sparassis,  Clavaria,  Pteru- 
la,  Typhula,  Pistillaria,  Microcera,  Calocera,  etc.,  distinguished  by 
their  vertical  growth  and  superior  amphigenous  hymenium.  Many 
of  the  species  are  closely  related  to  Hydnum.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVARINEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-va2r(wa3r)-i2n'e2-i(e). 
Of  Fries,  the  fifth  order  of  Hymenomycetes.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVATE,  CLAVATED,  adj's.  Klav'at,  -at-e«d.  Lat.,  cla- 
vatus,  claviformis,  clavatulus.  Fr.,  clave,  claviforme,  clavatule. 
Ger.,  Jcolbenartig,  Tceulenformig,  warzig,  knotig.  Sp.,  claviforme. 
Club-shaped  or  becoming  gradually  thicker  toward  one  end.  [B,  19, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVATELLID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-va2t(wa3t)-e2l'li2d- 
e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Hydrozoa.  [L,  193.] 

CLAVATI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-va(was)'ti(te).  The  second 
order  of  Fries's  Hymenomycetes.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla(klas)-va(wa3)'shi2(ti»)-o.  Gen., 
clavatio'nis.  Fr.,  clavation.  See  GOMPHOSIS. 

CLAVATULATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla(kla3)-va2t(wa3t)-u2l(u4l)-a- 
(as)'tu3s(tu4s).  Fr.,  clavatule.  Ger.,  nagelformig.  Shaped  like  a 
nail.  [L,  41.] 

CLAVATULINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-va2t(wa3t)-u2l(u4!)- 
i(e)'na3.  A  subfamily  of  the  Pleurotomidce.  [L,  282.] 

CLAVATULUS  (Lat.),  CLAVATUS  (Lat.).  adj's.  Kla(kla3)- 
va2t(wa3t)'u2l(u4l)-u3s(u4s),  -vat(wa3t)'u3s(u4s).  See  CLAVATE. 

CLAVE  (Fr.),n.    Kla3v.    The  Trifolium  pratense.    [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CLAVE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kla3v-a.  See  CLAVATE  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi., 
c's,  see  CLAVI. 

CLAVEATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla(kla3)-ve2(we2)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  claveatio'nis.  See  GOMPHOSIS. 

CLAVEL  (Sp.),  n.  KIa3v-e2l'.  1.  A  plant  of  the  genus  Dian- 
thus;  a  pink.  2.  The  clove.  [B,  121  (a.  24).]— C.  de  campo.  In 
Chili,  the  Mutisia  subulata  of  Ruiz  and  Pavon.  [B  (a,  24).]— C.  de 
inilias. — The  Tagetes  erecta.  [A,  447.] — C.  de  muerto.  Fr., 
ceillet  de  mort.  The  India  pink  (Tagetes  indica).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


CLAVELADE,  CLAVELADO  (Fr.),  n's.  Kla3v-e2l-a2d,  -a3d-o. 
The  Raja  clavata.  [a,  24.] 

CLAVELEE  (Fr.),  n.  Kla3v-e2l-a.  1.  Sheep-pox.  2.  In  Cham- 
pagne, a  popular  name  for  the  Hyoscyamus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]—  C. 
irreguliere.  C.  (1st  def.)  characterized  by  complications  or  acci- 
dents. [L,  41.]—  C.  reguliere.  C.  (1st  def.)  which  runs  a  regular 
course  without  complications.  [L,  41.]—  C.  causee  par  les  cri- 
iioiis.  See  CRINONES  infantum.—C.  d'Amerique.  The  cutane- 
ous disease  produced  by  the  Pulex  penetrans.  [G.]---C.  des  pres. 
The  cutaneous  disease  produced  by  the  Leptus  autumnalis.  [G.] 

CLAVELINID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-ve2l(we21)-i2n'i2d-e- 
(as-ea).  A  family  of  the  Tunicata  of  Woodward.  [L,  121,  147.] 

CLAVEUZATION,  n.  Kla2v-e2l-i2z-a'shu3n.  Fr.,  clavelisa- 
tion  (from  clavelee,  ovine  variola).  The  inoculation  of  sheep  with 
the  virus  of  sheep-pox,  pure  or  attenuated.  [L,  330.] 


(Lat.),    n.    f.    pi.      Kla(klas)-ve2l(we2l)'le(la3-e2). 
Cloves.  —  C.  cinnamomi.    See  Flores  CASSI^E. 

CLAVEIXARI^E  [Dumortier]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla(klas)-ve2l- 
(we2l)-la(la3)'ri2-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  a  group  of  Nudigrania,  com- 
prising Geoglossum,  Phacorrhiza,  Clavaria,  Spathularia,  and  Me- 
risma.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVELLATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla(klas)-ve2l(we2l)-la(la3)'tuss- 
(tu4s).  See  CLAVATE. 

CLAVELON  DE  SERRANIAS  (Sp.),  n.  Klas-vesl-on'  da 
se*r-ra3n'i2-a3z.  In  Peru,  the  Bacasia  spinosa.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVENA  [De  Candolle]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla(kla3)-ve(wa)'na3. 
Fr.,  clavene.  The  genus  Carduus.  [B,  121  ;  L,  30.] 

CLAVENNA  [Necker]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klatkla^-veZntwe'nyna8. 
The  genus  Ameletia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVICEPS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla(klaS)'vi2(wi2)-se2ps(ke2ps).  Gen., 
clavic'ipis.  From  clavus  (q.  v.),  and  caput,  the  head.  Fr.,  c.  Hav- 
ing a  club-shaped  head  ;  as  a  n.,  a  genus  of  spheriaceous,  parasitic 
Fungi,  one  species  of  which  produces  the  ergot  of  rye,  though  it 
attacks  many  other  cereals  and  grasses.  See  ERGOT  and  SECALE 
cornutum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]--C.  purpurea.  Of  Tulasne,  the  ergot- 
of-r3'e  fungus  ;  a  species  the  sclerotium  of  which  furnishes  the 
ergota  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  of  the  Br.  Ph.  It  also  includes  the 
ergots  of  the  following  grasses  :  Ampelodesmos  tenax,  Psamma 
arenaria,  Lolium  perenne,  Lolium  temulentum,  Triticum  sativum, 
Triticum  repens,  Avena  elatior,  Brachypodium  silvaticum,  Dac- 
tylis  glomerata,  Alopecurus  agrestis,  Glyceria  aquatica,  Glyceria 
fluitans,  and  Anthoxanthum  odoratum.  [E.  M.  Holmes,  "Pharm. 
Jour,  and  Trans.,"  Feb.  13,  1886,  p.  684;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.," 
Apr.,  1886,  p.  203  (o,  24).]—  Extractum  clavicipis  purpurei  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  Extractum  ERGOT^E.—  Pulyis  clavicipis  purpurei 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Poudre  de  SEIGLE  ergote. 

CL.AVICL.E,  n.  Kla2v'i2-k1l.  Ar.,alchiab.  Lat.,  clavicula  (dim. 
of  clavis,  a  key).  Fr.,clavicule.  Ger.,  Schliisselbein.  It.,  clavicola. 


THE   LEFT   CLAVICLE. 

Sp.,  clavicula.  1.  The  collar-bone,  articulating  with  the  sternum 
and  the  scapula  and  serving  as  an  anterior  support  for  the  latter. 
2.  See  Coracoid  BONE  (1st  def.)  and  Precoracoid  BONE  (1st  def.).  3. 
In  the  Hexapoda,  the  first  segment  of  an  anterior  appendage.  4. 
The  Columella  of  a  univalve  shell.  [L,  41,  180,  294,  349.] 

CL.AVICORNATE,  adj.  Kla2v-i2-ko2rn'at.  Lat.,  clavicornis 
(from  clavus  [q.  v.],  and  cornu,  a  horn).  Fr.,  clavicorne.  Having 
club-shaped  antennas.  [L,  41.] 

CLAVICORNES  (Lat.),  CXAVICORNIA  (LaU,  n"s  m.  pi.  and 
n.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-vi2(wi2)-ko2rn'ez(e2s), -i2-a3.  Fr.,clayicornes.  Ger., 
Keulenhornkdfer.  A  group  of  the  Coleoptera  having  clavate  an- 
tennae. [L,  121.] 

CXAVICOXAMS  (Lat.).  adj.  Kla(kla3)-vi»(wi2)-ko2x-a(a3)'li2s. 
From  clavus  (see  CLAVICLE),  and  coxa,  the  hip.  Relating  to  the 
clavicle  and  the  hip  (said  of  a  line  between  the  sterno-clavicular 
articulation  and  the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium).  [L,  31.] 

CLAVICULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla(kla3)-vi2k(wi«k)'u2(u4)-la3.  1. 
The  clavicle.  2.  Of  Pliny,  a  small  tendril  of  the  vine.  [B,  19,  114, 
121  (a,  24).]— C.  capitis  [Oken].  Ger.,  Schliisselbein  des  Kapfes. 
The  diverging  appendage  of  the  pleurapophysis  of  the  haemal  arch 
of  the  nasal  vertebra,  consisting  of  the  pterygoid  and  entoptery- 
goid  bones,  or  their  representative.  [L,  41.] 

CLAVICULAR,  adj.  Kla2v-i2k'u2l-a3r.  Lat..  clavicularis.  Fr., 
claviculaire.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle.  2.  In  entomology,  hav- 
ing a  tuberculous  receptacle.  [L,  41.] 

CLAVICULARIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-vi%(wi2k)-u2l- 
(u4l)-a(a3)'ri2a3.  Fr.,  claviculaires.  A  tribe  of  the  Hymenoptera. 
[L,  41.] 

CLAVICULARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla(kla3)-vi2k(wi2k)-u2l(u4l)-a- 
(a3)'ri2s.  See  CLAVICULAR  ;  as  a  n.,  of  E.  Coues,  the  subclavian 
muscle.  [L.] 


O.  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  (i  (German.1 


CLAVICULATA 
CLEMATIS 


1052 


CLAVICULATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-viak(wiak)-ual(u4l)- 
a(as)'ta3.  Fr.,  clavicules.  A  family  of  the  Rodentia.  [L,  14.] 

CLAVICULATE,  adj.  Klaav-i2k'u2l-at.  Lat.,  claviculatus. 
Fr.,  clavicule.  Provided  with  a  clavicle  ;  in  chonchology,  corru- 
gated. [L,  41, 121.] 

CLAVICULATI  [ReichenbachJ  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-viak- 
(wiak)-ual(u4l)-a(a3)'ti(te).  A  subdivision  of  the  Helvellarice,  consist- 
ing of  the  Clavicular ium  of  Fries.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVICULE  (Fr.),  n.  Kla3v-e-ku6l.  See  CLAVICLE.—  C.  acro- 
miale  de  1'omoplate.  Of  Cuvier,  a  structure  in  Chelonians,  re- 
garded as  the  homologue  of  the  clavicle.  [L,  41.] 

CLAVICULUS    (Lat.),  n.  m.      Kla(kla3)-vi2k(wi2k)'ual(u4l)-u3s- 

SL4s).  Dim.  of  claims,  a  nail.  1.  A  little  nail.  The  claviculi  9f 
agliardi  (first  described  by  a  Roman  physician  of  that  name  in 
1869)  are  more  or  less  transverse,  minute,  nail-like  spiculse  of  bone 
which  perforate  the  lamellae  of  a  Haversian  system  and  bolt  them 
together.  [A,  94.]  2.  See  CLAVICLE. 

CLAVIDvE  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kla(kla3)'vi2d(wiM)-e(as-e2).  A  fam- 
ily of  the  Gymnoblastea  anthomedusce.  [L,  121.] 

CLAVIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Kla3v-e-ear.  The  Labrus  varius.  [L, 
105.] 

CLAVIFOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla(kla3)-via(wia)-fol(foal)'ia-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  clavus  (a.  v.),  toad,  folium,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  clavifolie.  Hav- 
ing clavate  leaves.  (L.  41.] 

CLAVIFORM,  adj.  Klaav'ia-fo2rm.  Lat.,  claviformis  (from 
clavus  [q.  v.],  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  claviforme.  See  CLAVATE. 

CLAVIFOKMES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-vi2(wi2)-foarm'- 
ez(e2s).  1.  Of  Leman,  a  subsection  of  the  Hymenothecce,  compris- 
ing Clavaria  and  Geoglossum.  2.  A  subfamily  of  the  Pennatulidcu. 
[L,  244.] 

CLAVI-HUMERAL  (Fr.),  adj.  Kla'v-e-u«m-a-raal.  Relating 
to  the  clavicle  and  the  humerus.  [L,  41.] 

CLAVIJE^E  [De  Candolle]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla3v-e'ha-e(as-ea). 
A  group  of  the  Primulacece  having  a  large  fruit.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVILLO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Klas-vel'yo.  The  Juliania 
caryophyllata.  [A,  447.] 

CLAVIMANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla(klas)-viam(wi2m)'a2n(a3n)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  clavus  (q.  v.),  and  manus,  the  hand.  Fr.,  clavimane. 
Ger.,  keulenhandig.  Having  a  club-like  hand.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CLAVIOTRACHELIAN,  adj.  Klaay"i2-o-tra2k-e'li2-a2n.  Fr., 
claviotracheleen.  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and  to  the  neck  ;  as  a 
n.,  an  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  3d  and  4th  cervical  vertebras  and  inserted  into  the  outer  third 
of  the  clavicle  beneath  the  trapezius.  [J.  Wood,  "  Proc.  of  the 
Roy.  Soc.,"  1864,  p.  300  (L).] 

CLAVIPALPATA  (Lat.),  CLAVIPALPI  (Lat.),  n's,  n.  pi. 
and  m.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-yi2(wi»)-pa2lp(pa3lp)-a(a3)'ta3,  -pa2lp(pa3lp)'- 
i(e).  Fr.,  clavipalpes.  A  group  of  the  Tetramera.  [L,  41.] 

CLAVIPALPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla(kla3)-vi2(wi2)-paalp(pa3lp)'- 
U3s(u4s).  Fr.,  clavipalpe.  Ger.,  keulenfuhlhomig.  Having  club- 
shaped  palpi.  [L,  41.] 

CL  AVIPECTOR  ALIS  (Lat.).  adj.  Kla(klas)-via(wi2)-pe2k-to2r- 
a(as)'U2s.  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and  to  the  chest.  ["  Arch,  f . 
Anat.,"  1865,  p.  705  (L).] 

CLAVIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla(klas)'vi2(wi2)-pez(peas).  From 
clavus  (q.  v.),  and  pes,  the  foot.  Fr.,  clavipede.  Ger.,  clavifiissig, 
keulenfiissig.  Having  club-shaped  feet.  [L,  41.] 

CLAVI-STERNAL(Fr.),adj.  Kla3-ve-ste2rn-aal.  See  STERNO- 
CLAVICULAR  ;  as  a  n.,  of  Beclard,  the  superior  piece  of  the  sternum. 
[L,  41.] 

CLAVIVENTRIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla(kla3)-vi2(wia)-ve2nt(we2nt)'- 
rias.  From  clavua  (q.  v.),  and  venter,  the  belly.  Fr.,  claviventre. 
Ger.,  keulenbauchig.  Having  a  club-shaped  belly.  [L,  41.] 

CLAVO  (Sp.),  n.  Klas'vo.  See  CLAVUS.— C.  de  especia  [Mex. 
Ph.].  The  Eugenia  caryophyllata.  [A,  447.] — C.  de  olor,  Yerba 
del  c.  See  CLAVILLO. 

CLAVOLA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kla(klas)'vol(woal)-as.  Fr.,  clavole.  1. 
The  terminal  portion  of  the  antenna  of  an  insect.  2.  A  sponge 
spicule  terminating  in  a  sharp  point  at  one  end  and  at  the  other  m 
a  knob-like  expansion  having  a  toothed  margin.  [L.  196.] 

CLAVOLET  (Fr.),  n.    Kla3v-ol-a.    See  CLAVOLA  (1st  def.). 

CLAVOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kla(kla3)-vos(wps)'u3s(u4s).  From  cla- 
vus, a  nail.  Fr.,  cheville.  Shaped  like  a  nail  or  spike.  [L,  180.] 

CLAVULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla(kla3)'vua(wu4)-la3.  1.  The  recepta- 
cle or  spore-case  of  certain  fungals.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]  2.  A  knotted 
filiform  appendage.  [L,  353.] 

CLAVULARIA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  pi.  Kla(kla3)-vua(wu4)-la(la3)'ri2-a3. 
A  tribe  of  the  Uncinitaria.  [L,  131.] 

CLAVULARIAD^  [Gray]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla(klas)-vu2(wu4)- 
Ia2r(la3r)-i(i2)'a2d(a3d)-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Zoophytaria.  [L, 
244.] 

CLAVULATI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kla(klaS)-vu2(wu4)-la(la3)'ti(te). 
A  tribe  of  the  Clavati.  comprising  Clavaria,  Typhula,  and  Pterula, 
|B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLAVULIGER  (Lat.),  CLAVULIGEROSUS  (Lat.),  adj's. 
Kla(kla3)-vual(wu4l)'ia-jusr(gear),  -vu2l(wu4l)-iaj(i2g)-ear-os'uss(u4s). 
From  clavus  (q.  v.\  and  gerere,  to  bear.  Fr.,  clavuligere.  Ger., 
keulentragend.  Having  an  appendage  in  the  shape  of  a  club.  [L.] 

CLAVUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kla(kla')'vu3s(wu4s).  Fr.,  clou,  oignon, 
ognon.  cor,  ceil  de  perdrix,  ceil  de  pied,  tylosis  gompheux  et  buibeux. 
Ger.,  Nagel,  Ijeichdorn,  Huhnerauge.  It.,  callo,  callosita  at  piedi 
(1st  def.),  clavo.  Sp.,  juanete  del  pie  (1st  def.),  callo,  clavo.  1.  Lit- 
erally a  nail ;  a  corn  ;  an  affection  of  the  epidermis,  usually  of  the 


foot,  due  to  long-continued  friction  or  pressure,  characterized  by  a 
circumscribed  callosity  from  the  lower  surface  of  which  a  hard, 
conical  prolongation  encroaches  upon  the  corium,  giving  rise  to  more 
or  less  tenderness  on  pressure.  2.  A  callous  nail-shaped  excrescence 
of  the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye.  3.  A  certain  form  of  uterine  cpn- 
dylqma.  4.  The  morbid  condition  in  cereals  produced  by  parasitic 
'ungi  ;  so  called  because  the  young  grain  affected  takes  the  form 
of  a  nail  or  club.  5.  Of  Pliny,  a  disease  of  the  olive-tree.  6.  An 
obsolete  term  for  prolapse  of  the  iris.  [B,  116  (a,  24) ;  L,  325.]— C. 
cerealis.  See  ERGOT.— C.  hystericus.  Fr.,  clou  hysterique.  A 
sensation  as  if  a  nail  were  being  driven  into  the  head,  generally 
near  the  sagittal  suture  ;  one  of  the  symptoms  of  hysteria.  [A,  42, 
326.]— C.  oculorum.  See  STAPHYLOMA.— C.  pedls.  See  C.  (1st 
def.).— C.  secalinus,  C.  siliginis.  See  ERGOT. 

CLAW,  n.  Kla4.  Lat.,  chela.  Fr.,  griffe,  onglette.  1.  In  birds 
and  many  mammals,  the  horny  hook-like  appendage  of  a  digit.  2. 
The  chela  of  a  crustacean.  3.  A  limb  or  appendage  terminating  in 
chelae  or  a  hook-like  process.  [L,  14,  147,  168.]  4.  The  long  and 
slender  base  of  a  petal,  as  in  Dianthus.  [B,  19  (a.  24).]— Griffin's 
c.  An  ancient  instrument,  described  and  figured  by  Scultetus,  con- 
sisting of  four  hook-like  blades,  which  were  approximated  by  screw- 
power  ;  used  for  extracting  the  foetus  after  the  operation  of  em- 
bryulcia.  [A.  R.  Simpson,  "Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  13,  1884,  p. 
178.]— Nipping  c.  See  CHELA. 

CLAY,  n.  Kla.  Gr.,  apyiAAos.  Lat.,  argilla.  Fr.,argile.  Ger., 
Thon,  Thonerde.  It.,  argilla.  Sp.,  arilla,  barro.  A  soft,  plastic 
earth,  chiefly  aluminous  in  composition,  formed  by  the  decomposi- 
tion of  feldspar  and  other  minerals  containing  alumina.  Silica  and 
water  are  usually  present  in  it.  It  is  employed  in  refining  sugar. 
[B  (a,  24).] — Alum-bearing  c.  C.  containing  aluminous  sulphates, 
used  in  making  alum.  [B  (a.  24).]— C.  marl.  A  whitish,  smooth 
c.  containing  calcium  carbonate.  [L,  56  (a,  24).]— Pure  c.  Fr., 
alumine.  Ger.,  Alumium-Oxyd.  Alumina ;  kaolin.  [Dana,  B  (a, 
24).] — Sculptor's  c.  Fr.,  terre  glaise,  terre  a  modeler,  terre  a 
sculpteur.  A  plastic  paste  made  of  c.  Used  for  large  electrodes. 
[Apostoli,  "  Union  med.,"  Feb.  3,  1884,  p.  214.] 

CLAYTONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kla-to2n'i2-a3.  Fr.,  claytonie.  The 
spring  beauty  ;  a  Linnsean  genus  of  dwarf  annual  or  tuberous- 
rooted  perennial  plants,  belonging  to  the  Portulacacece ;  named 
after  John  Clayton,  a  Virginia  botanist.  [B,  19,  34,  131  (a,  34).]--C. 
cubensis  [Bonpland].  Fr. ,  claytonie  de  Cuba.  A  species  eaten  like 
purslane  in  South  America.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  perfoliata 
[Willdenow].  Fr.,  claytonie  perfoliee.  See  C.  cubensis. — C.  tu- 
berosa  [Linnaeus].  A  species  found  in  Siberia  and  North  America. 
The  potato-like  bulbs  afford  an  excellent  food.  [L,  30.]— C.  yir- 
;i;tnu.  A  species  growing  in  the  middle  and  southern  United 
states.  It  has  a  tuber  of  about  the  size  of  a  hazel-nut.  [B,  34 
(a,  24).] 

CLAY- WEED,  n.  Kla'wed.  The  Tussilago  farfara.  [B,  275 
(«,  24).] 

CLEAN,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  Klen.  Fr.,  nettoyer  (tr.),  preparer 
(tr.).  Ger.,  abprapariren  (tr.).  1.  (Tr.)  to  expose  a  part  thor- 
oughly in  dissection,  separating  the  adjoining  structures  and,  if 
necessary,  removing  those  that  are  unimportant.  2.  (Intr. )  to  expel 
the  secundines  without  artificial  aid  (said  of  the  lower  animals). 

CLEAR-EYE,  n.    Kler'i.    See  CLARY. 

CLEARING-NUT,  n.  Kler'ian2g-nust.  Of  the  English  in  India, 
the  seed  of  Strychnos  potatorum.  [B,  19,  172,  185  (a,  24).] 

CLE ARWEED,  n.    Kler'wed.    See  PILEA  pumila. 

CLEAVAGE,  n.  Klev'aj.  Fr.,  clivage.  The  act  of  separation 
of  layers  or  parts  of  a  mass  ;  the  direction  in  which  such  a  separa- 
tion most  naturally  takes  place  ;  the  surface  presented  when  it  has 
taken  place.— C.  masses.  The  larger  masses  formed  in  the  early 
stage  of  the  segmentation  of  the  vitellus  of  an  ovum. — Discoidal 
c.  See  Discoidal  SEGMENTATION.— Egg  c.  See  SEGMENTATION. — 
Oral  c.  The  fission  which  begins  at  the  oral  disc  in  certain  corals. 
[L,  121, 147.]— Partial  c.  See  Partial  SEGMENTATION.— Surface  c., 
Superficial  c.  See  Surface  SEGMENTATION. — Total  c.  See  Total 
SEGMENTATION. — Unequal  c.  See  Unequal  SEGMENTATION. — Yolk 

C.      See  Crerm-SEGMENTATION. 

CLEAVERS,  n.  Klev'u'rz.  The  Galium  aparine.  [B,  19,  275 
(a,  24).]— Small  c.  The  Galium  tinctorium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLEDEOBID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klead-e-o2b'iad-e(as-ea).  A 
family  of  the  Pulverulent ce.  [L,  248.] 

CLEDEOBITE3  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Klad-a-o-bet.  A  group  of  noc- 
turnal Lepidoptera.  [L,  41.] 

CLEF  (Fr.),  n.  Kleaf.  A  key.  [L,  87.]— C.  analytique.  A 
method,  first  applied  by  Lamarck  in  his  "  Flore  francaise,"  de- 
signed to  facilitate  the  determination  of  families,  genera,  and  spe- 
cies by  so  grouping  plants  as  to  present  at  the  same  moment  but 
two  differing  characters.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  garengeot.  An 
instrument  for  extracting  teeth;  a  tooth-key,  [a,  18.]— C.  de 
moutre.  The  Lunaria  annua.  [B,  121, 173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  Morse. 
See  Morse's  KEY.— C.  de  trepan.  A  small  steel  instrument  used 
for  separating  the  pyramid  from  the  crown  of  the  trephine.  [E, 
24.1—C.  du  crane.  A  Wormian  bone.  [L,  41.]— C.  dichoto- 
mique.  See  C.  analytique. 

CLEFT,  adj.    Kleaft.    Split,  fissured. 

CLEFT,  n.  Kle2ft.  Gr.,o-x«ri«.  Lat. .  flusura.  Fr.,  fente,  fissure. 
Ger.,Spalte.  A  fissure.— Accessory  c.  Fr..  fente  accessoire.  Ger.,' 
Hilfsspalte.  Of  Rudinger,  the  slit-like  calibre  of  the  Eustachian 
tube  below  the  rounder  lumen  of  the  so-called  "  safety-tube."— 
Bursal  c's.  In  the  Ophiuroidea,  slits  on  each  side  of  the  insertion 
of  the  arms  into  the  disc,  connecting  the  respiratory  sacs  with  the 
exterior.  [L,  210.]— C.  of  the  nates.  Fr.,  fente  interfessiere. 
The  space  between  the  nates.— C.  of  the  vulva.  Fr.,  fente  vul- 
vaire.  Ger.,  Schamspalte.  The  c.  included  by  the  labia  majora  of 
the  vulva.— Foot-c.  In  the  Lamellibranchiata,  an  opening  be- 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  lech  (Scottish);  K,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1053 


CLAVICULATA 
CLEMATIS 


tween  the  mantel  lobes  through  which  the  foot  is  projected.  [L, 
353.]— Genital  c's.  See  Bursal  c's.— Gill-c.  See  Operculnr  c. 
and  Interbranchial  c's.— Hyo-branchial  c.,  Hyoid  c.  The  c. 
between  the  hyoid  and  the  first  branchial  arches.  [L,  201.]— Hyo- 
mandibular  c.  The  first,  or  uppermost,  of  the  visceral  c's  of 
the  embryo.  It  takes  part  in  the  development  of  the  ear  and 
lies  between  the  mandibular  and  hyoid  arches.  [A,  5.]— Inter- 
branchial  c's.  Fr.,  fentes  interbranchiales.  The  c's  leading 
from  the  pharynx  to  the  gills  and  between  the  branchial  arches  of 
fishes.  [L,  207.]—  Maxillo-intermaxillary  c.  A  fissure  between 
the  maxillary  and  intermaxillary  matrices  (the  fronto-nasal  and 
maxillary  plates)  in  the  foetus.  If  by  arrest  of  development  it  per- 
sists, it  gives  rise  to  cleft  palate. — Ocular  c.  A  fissure  between  the 
fronto-nasal  process  and  the  superior  maxillary  plate,  leading  from 
the  mouth  up  to  the  eye  in  the  embryo.  [L.]— Opercular  c.  An 
opening  into  the  branchial  chamber  between  the  opercula  and  the 
body  in  fishes.  [L,  210.]—  Pharyngeal  c's.  In  embryology,  see 
Visceral  c's.— Primitive  cerebral  c.  Ger.,  primitiver  Hirn- 
schlitz.  In  the  embryo,  a  decided  sinking  of  the  cerebral  roof 
separating  the  prosencephalon  from  the  thalamencephalon.  [L, 
176.]— Protovertebral  c's.  Fissures  between  the  protovertebral 
segments  or  somites.  [L.]— Sclerotic  c.  A  c.  in  the  lower  part  of 
the  foetal  sclerotic,  into  which  a  process  of  the  ectoderm  projects  to 
form  the  vitreous.  [L,  13.] — Tympano-Eustachian  c.  See  Hyo- 
mandibular  c. — Visceral  c's.  C's  situated  between  the  postoral 
visceral  arches,  one  on  each  side,  running  through  the  wall  of  the 
body  from  the  external  surface  into  the  cavity  of  the  pharynx. 
[A,  5,  13.] 

CLEIDAGRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klid'(kle2'i2d)-a»g(a3g)-ra3.  From 
KAei's,  a  key  (see  CLAVICLE),  and  dypa.  a  seizure.  Fr.,  cleisagre. 
Ger.,  die  Gichtim  Schliisselbein.  Sp.,  clisagra.  Gout  of  the  clavicle 
and  neck.  [L.] 

CXEIDAI,,  adj.    Klid'a2!.    Relating  to  the  clavicle.    [L,  14.] 

CXEIDARTHKITIS  (Lat.),  CLEIDARTHROCACE  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  Klid(kle2-i2d)-a3rth-ri(re)'ti2s.  -ro2k'a2s(a3k)-e<a).  Fr.,  clidar- 
throcace.  Ger.,  Kleidarthrokake.  Inflammation  of  the  sterno-cla- 
vicular  articulation.  [L,  50.] 

CL.EIDION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klid'(kle2'i2d)-i2-o2n.  Gr.,  itAei&'of. 
1.  Lit.,  a  small  key.  [L,  50.]  See  CLAVICLE.  2.  Of  Blume,  a  genus 
of  euphorbiaceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Crotonece.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 
3.  A  certain  astringent  pastille  described  by  Galen  and  by  Paulus 
./Egineta.  4.  An  astringent  epithem  described  by  Aetius.  [L,  94 
(a,  21).] 

CLEIDO-ATXANTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klid"(kle2"i2d)-o(o2)-a2t- 
(a3t)-la2n(la3n)/ti2k-u3s(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  CLEIDION  and  ATLAS. 
Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and  to  the  atlas  ;  as  a  n.,  an  anomalous 
muscle  arising  from  the  transverse  process  of  the  second  cervical 
vertebra,  and  inserted  into  the  outer  or  middle  portion  of  the  clavi- 
cle. [L,  332.]  Cf.  LEVATOR  claviculce. 

CLEIDOBRACHIAMS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klid"(kle2"i2d)-o(o2)- 
brak(bra3ch2)-i2-a(a3)'li2s.  For  deriv.,  see  CLEIDION  and  BRACHIUM. 
Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and  to  the  arm  ;  as  a  n.,  that  portion  of 
the  pectoralis  major  muscle  which  arises  from  the  clavicle.  [L,  332.] 

CXEIDOCERVICAMS  (Lat.),  adj.  KIid"(kle2"i2d)-o(o3)-susr- 
(ke2r)-vi2k(wek)-a(a3)'li2s.  For  deriv.,  see  CLEIDION  and  CERVIX. 
Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and  to  the  neck  ;  as  a  n.,  a  muscle  having 
such  relations.— C.  imus.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the 
transverse  process  of  the  sixth  cervical  vertebra  and  inserted  into 
the  outer  or  middle  portion  of  the  clavicle.  [L,  332.]  Cf .  LEVATOR 
clavicular.— C.  inferior.  See  SCALENUS  anticus  accessorius.—C. 
superior.  See  LEVATOR  claviculce. 

CLEIDOCOSTAL,  adj.  Klid-o-ko2st'a2l.  Lat.,  cleidocostalis 
(from  cleidion,  the  clavicle,  and  costa,  a  rib).  Fr.,  c.  See  COSTO- 

CLAVICULAR. 

CXEIDO-EPISTROPHEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klid"(kle3"i3d)-o- 
(o2)-e2p-i2-stro2f'e2-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and  to  the 
cervical  vertebrae  ;  as  a  n.,  an  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the 
transverse  processes  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  cervical  vertebrte  and 
inserted  into  the  outer  end  or  middle  of  the  clavicle.  [L,  332.]  Cf. 
LEVATOR  claviculce. 

CLEIDOHYOIDEUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Klid"(kle2"i2d)-o(o2)-hi(hus)- 
O(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  CLEIDION  and  HYOID.  Fr., 
cleidohyoidien.  Pertaining  to  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  clavicle  ;  as 
a  n.,  (1)  of  Cruvelhier.  the  sterno-hyoid  muscle  ;  (2)  of  Schmidt- 
Miiller,  the  anterior  belly  of  the  omo-hyoid  muscle  ;  (3)  the  omo- 
hyoid  muscle  when,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  it  arises  from  the 
clavicle  ;  (4)  an  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  clavicle  and  in- 
serted into  the  hyoid  bone  in  front  of  the  sterno-hyoid  muscle.  [A, 
262  ;  L,  31,  142.] 

CLEIDOL.ABIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klid(kle2-i2d)-o21'a»b(a3b)-i2s.  Fr., 
c.,  pince  a  pression  continue.  Ger.,  Pincette  mit  Schluss.  Syn.: 
forcipula  claudibilis.  A  small  forceps  with  a  catch.  [L,  50.] 

CXEIDOMANTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  KIid(kle2-i2d)-o(o2)-ma»n(ma3n)- 
ti(te)'a3.  Fr.,  cleidomancie.  Divination  with  a  key  and  a  piece  of 
paper  attached  to  a  Bible.  [L,  41,  50.] 

CtEIDOHIASTOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klid"(kles"i2d)-o(o2)- 
ma2st(ma3st)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  CLEIDION  and 
MASTOID.  Fr.,  cleidomasto'idien.  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and 
the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone  :  as  a  n.,  the  clavicular 
portion  of  the  sterno-cleido-mastoid  muscle  (nutator  capitis  exter- 
nus  [sen  posterior]).  [L,  81.] 

CLEIDONARTHEX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Klid(kle2-i2d)-o(o2)-na'r'- 
the2x(thax).  Gen.,  cleidonarthe'cos  (-is).  From  «Aei«  (see  CLAVI- 
CLE), and  vdpOi)£,  a  splint.  Ger.,  Schliisselbeinschiene.  A  splint  for 
the  clavicle.  [L,  50.] 

CLEIDO-OCCIPITAL,  adj.  KIid-o-ok-si2p'i"t-a2l.  Lat.,  cleido- 
occipitalis  (from  cleidion,  the  clavicle,  and  occiput  [q.  v.]).  Per- 
taining to  the  clavicle  and  to  the  occiput ;  as  a  n.,  an  anomalous 


muscle  arising  from  the  clavicle  externally  to  the  sterno-cleido- 
mastoid  (of  which  it  may  be  a  portion)  and  inserted  into  the  supe- 
rior curved  line  of  the  occipital  bone.  [J.  Wood  "  Proc  of  the 
Roy.  Soc.,"  1867,  p.  519  (L) ;  L,  31,  142.] 

CLEIDO-SCAPULAIRE  (Fr.).  adj.  Kla-ed-o-ska2p-u«l-a2r 
For  deriv.,  see  CLEIDION  and  SCAPULA.  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle 
and  the  scapula.  [L,  43.] 

CLEIDO-STERNAL,  adj.  Klid-o-stu*rn'a2l.  For  deriv.,  see 
CLEIDION  and  STERNUM.  See  STERNO-CLAVICULAR. 

CLEIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klis(kle2'i2s).  Gen.,  cleid'os.  Gr  (cAei? 
Lit.,  a  key.  [L,  50.]  See  CLAVICLE. 

CLEISAGRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  KIid'(kle2'i2d)-a2g(a3g)-ra3.  A  false 
spelling  of  cleidagra  (q.  v.). 

CLEISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klis'(kle2-es')-i2s.  Gen.,  cleis'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  icAei<ris.  A  closing. 

CLEISTOCARPI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Klist(kle2-i2st)-o(o")-ka3rp'- 
i(e).  Of  C.  Muller,  a  class  of  mosses,  comprising  the  tribes  Archidi- 
aceoz,  Voitiacece,  Phascacece,  Bnichiacea>,  and  Ephemereve ;  of 
Rabenhorst,  a  division  of  the  Acrocarpce,  including  only  the  Phas- 
caceae.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLEISTOCARPIIMe  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  KJist(kle2-i2st)-o(o2)- 
ka3rp'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Lucernariae.  [L,  121.] 

CLEISTOGAMES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Klist(kle2-i2st)-o2g'a2m(a3m)- 
ez(e2s).  From  KAeiords,  closed,  and  yd/j.os,  marriage.  Fr.,  cleisto- 
games.  Flowers  in  which  the  fecundation  is  accomplished  without 
their  opening.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLEISTOGAMIC,  CLEISTOGAMOUS,  adj's.  Klist-o-ga2m'- 
i2k,  -O2g'a2m-u3s.  Fr.,  cleistogame.  Ger.,  kleistogam,  kleisto- 
gamisch.  Characterized  by  cleistogamy,  belonging  to  or  resem- 
bling the  Cleistogames.  [a,  24.] 

Cf  EISTOGAMY,  n.  Klist-o2g'a2m-i2.  Fr.,  cleistogamie.  Ger., 
Kleistogamie.  The  fertilization  of  plants  without  the  opening  of 
their  flowers  ;  necessarily  a  form  of  self-fertilization,  [a,  24.] 

CLEISTOGENOUS,  adj.  Klist-o2j'e2n-u3s.  See  CLEISTOGAM- 
ous. 

CLEISTOTHEIC.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klist(kle2-i2st)-o(o2)-the- 
(tha)'i2-se(ka3-e2).  Fungi  whose  spores  remain  shut  up  in  the 
theca ;  also  such  Fungi  as  have  acrogenous  spores.  [Hoffmann 

(a,  24).] 

CLEITHORION  (Lat.),  CLEITHORIS  (Lat.),  n's  n  and  f 
Kli(kle2-i2)-thor(tho2r)'i2-o2n,  kli'(kle2'i2)-tho2r-i2s.  See  CLITORIS. 

CLEITHRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klith'(kle2-eth')-ro2n.  Gr.,  K\<-lOpov. 
See  CLAUSTRUM. 

CLEITORION  (Lat.),  CLEITORIS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  f  Kli- 
(kle2-i2)-tor(toar)'i2-o2n,  kli'(kle2'i2)-to2r-ias.  Gr.,  KAeiTopi's.  See 
CLITORIS. 

CLEMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  Kle(kla)'mas.  Gen.,  clem'atos  (-is).  Gr., 
KAij/ua.  1.  A  twig  or  tendril  of  a  plant,  a  slip  or  cutting  for  graft- 
ing. 2.  An  old  name  for  the  Euphorbia  esula.  and  the  Poli/oonum 
aviculare.  [B.  14,  121  (a,  24).] 

m\TAH 

(Lat.), 

Fr.,  cl 

matis,  Thalictrum,  and  Actcea.    [B,  1£1  (a,  24).] 

CLEMATIDIN,  n.  Kle2m-a2t'i2d-i2n.  A  substance  extracted 
from  the  Aristolochia  clematitis,  to  which  the  formula  C9H10O6  has 
been  assigned.  In  physical  properties  it  resembles  aristolochin  and 
aristolochia  yellow,  and  is  probably  identical  with  them.  It  is 
doubtful,  however,  whether  it  is  a  true  chemical  compound,  as  it 
has  never  been  satisfactorily  isolated.  [B,  196,  207.] 

CLEMATINE,  n.  Kle2m'a2t-en.  Fr.,  clematine.  An  alkaloid 
found  by  Gaube  in  Clematis  vitalba.  WTith  sulphuric  acid  it  forms 
a  salt  which  crystallizes  in  six-sided  needles.  [B,  5,  (a,  24).] 

CLEMATIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kle2m(klam)'a2t(a3t)-i2s.  Gen.,  clemat'- 
idos(-is).  Gr.,  (cAij/aaTi's  (dim.  of  (cAij/xa).  Fr.,clematite.  Ger.,Wald- 
rebe.  1.  Of  Limiffius,  virgin's-bower  ;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
Clematidece.  The  species  are  well-known  climbing  plants  without 
petals,  or  with  petals  like  sterile  filaments.  There  are  more  than  100 
species  growing  in  the  temperate  regions  of  both  hemispheres,  more 
rarely  in  the  tropics.  2.  Of  Pliny,  the  «A»)/«.aTms  of  Dioscorides ;  any 
climbing  plant.  [B,  19,  34, 121  (a.  24).]— Austrian  c.  See  C.  alpina 
and  C.  austriaca. — Biting  c.  See  C.  vitalba.— Chinese  c.  See  C. 
chinensis.—C.  alpina  [Miller].  Fr. ,  atragene  desAlpes.  Ger.,Alpen- 
dpppelblume,  Alpenrebe.  Syn. :  Atragene  alpina  [Linnaeus].  A  spe- 
cies not  uncommon  in  gardens,  with  violet  flowers,  sometimes  white. 
The  leaves  are  irritant  and  the  seeds  purgative.  [B,  19,  173.  275  (a, 
24).]_ c.  aiigustifolia  [Jacquin].  A  native  of  southeastern  Europe 
and  western  Asia,  closely  akin  to  C.  erecta.  The  dried  leaves  are 
used  in  Siberia  as  a  tea.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  atragene  Theo- 
phrasti  quibusdam.  The  C.  vitalba.  [B,  200,  211.]— C.  aus- 
triaca. A  species  with  large  blue  flowers  with  abortive  stamens 
simulating  petals.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  azurea.  A  Japanese  species, 
with  blue  flowers.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  bitemata  [De  Candolle].  A 
species  of  which  the  roots  and  lower  parts  of  the  stem  are  used  in 
Cochin-China  as  a  sudorific  and  diuretic.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
camphor.  A  substance  obtained  from  several  varieties  of  C.  by 
distillation.  It  has  a  sharp  taste  and  pungent  odor.  When  the  in- 
fusion is  exposed  to  the  air,  it  throws  down  a  flocculent  precipitate 
of  C.  camphor  in  white  scales.  [B,  2  (a,  24).]  —  C.  chlnensis 
[Retzius].  Chinese  c.;  a  species  having  the  same  uses  in  China  as 
the  C.  bitemata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cirrhosa  [Linnasus].  Ever- 
green c.,  Spanish  traveler's  joy,  Spanish  wild  cucumber  ;  a  species 
of  southern  Europe,  supposed  to  be  the  KArj/uaTiTts  erepa  of  Dios- 
corides and  Pliny,  the  fruits  of  which  were  used  as  a  purgative, 
and  the  leaves  in  skin  diseases.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  corymbosa. 
A  poisonous  species  found  in  southern  Europe,  Siberia,  and  Tar- 


O,  no;  O3,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  L3,  lull;  L*,  full;  U5,  urn;  IJ  Vhke  u  (German). 


CLEMATITARIA 
CL1MACTER 


1054 


tary.  The  leaves  are  vesicant,  [a,  24.]— C.  crispa  [Linnaeus]. 
Curled-sepaled  c. ;  a  variety  of  C.  cylindrica,  native  of  Georgia  and 
the  Carolinas.  The  leaves  are  used  like  those  of  the  C.  erecta.  [B, 
34, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  daphnoides  (major)  [DioscoridesJ.  The  Vinca 
major.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — C.  daphnoides  minor.  Fr.,  violette  de 
sorcier.  The  Vinca  minor,  [a,  24.]— C.  dioica  [Linnaeus].  A 
variety,  a  native  of  Jamaica  and  the  West  Indies,  very  much  like 
C.  vitalba.  The  boiled  root,  mixed  with  wine  or  sea-water,  is  used 
as  a  purge  in  dropsy.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  dumosa  [Salisbury]. 
See  C.  vitalba.— C.  erecta  [Allioni].  Fr.,  clematite  droite.  Ger., 
aufrechte  Waldrebe,  Brennkraut.  Erect  c. ;  a  poisonous  species. 
The  leaves— herba  c.  erectce  (seu  flammulce  Jovis)— are  vesicant, 
and  have  been  used  in  syphilis,  diseases  of  the  bones,  cancer,  ulcers, 
etc.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  flammula  [Linnasus].  Fr.,  clematite 
odorante.  Sweet-scented  virgin's-bower ;  a  species  cultivated  in 
gardens,  poisonous  when  green.  The  bruised  leaves  are  rubef  acient, 
and  have  been  used  in  certain  cutaneous  diseases.  It  is  a  native  of 
southern  Europe  and  northern  Africa.  It  has  two  varieties,  mariti- 
ma  and  solendifolia.  [B,  5, 19, 173, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  flare  simplice. 
A  variety  of  which  the  seeds  (according  to  Dioscorides),  taken  in 
water  or  hydromel,  purge  of  bile  and  phlegm  ;  the  leaves,  applied 
to  the  diseased  part,  were  formerly  reputed  to  cure  leprosy.  [L,  94 
(a,  21).]— C.  florida  [Thunberg].  Large-flowered  c.  ;  a  native  of 
Japan,  having  large  white  flowers.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  hexapetala 
[Pallas].  See  C.  angustifplia. — C.  integrifolia  [Linnaeus].  Entire- 
leaved  c. ;  a  garden  species  with  violet  flowers,  a  native  of  southern 
Europe  and  America.  [B,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  lanuginosa  [Lind- 
leyl.  Woolly  c. ;  a  blue-flowered  Japanese  species.  [B,  19,  275  (a, 
24).]— C.  latifolia  [C.  Bauhin].  See  C.  vitalba.— C.  loureiriaiia 
[De  Candolle].  A  species  found  in  Cochin-China.  It  has  the  same 
uses  as  C.  bitemata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — C.  mauritiana  [Lamarck]. 
Fr.,  clematite  de  Maurice.  A  native  of  Madagascar  and  the  Mas- 
carene  Islands.  Commerson  says  that  the  negroes  in  the  Isle  of 
France  apply  the  leaves  to  the  cheek  (where  it  causes  vesication)  to 
cure  toothache.  They  also  use  it  in  fluxions,  etc.  [B,  173,  180  (a, 
24)  ;  L,  105  (a,  21).]— C.  minor  [Loureiro].  A  native  of  China,  simi- 
lar medicinally  to  C.  chinensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  pervinca.  The 
Vinca  minor,  [a,  24.] — C.  recta  [Linnaeus].  See  C.  erecta. — C. 
rubella.  A  variety  of  C.  flammula  with  larger  rose -colored 
flowers.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  sarcophaga  [Commerson].  See  C. 
mauritiana.— C.  sepiuin  [Lamarck],  C.  silvestris  latifolia  [C. 
Bauhin].  See  C.  vitalba.— C.  triflora  [Vahl].  See  C.  mauritiana. — 
C.  triloba.  A  climbing  species  with  large  white  flowers.  In  India 
the  leaves  are  used  in  infusion  for  leprosy,  fevers,  and  various  blood 
diseases.  [A,  479.] — C.  tubulosa.  Tube-flowered  c. ;  a  perennial 
species  with  large  blue  flowers.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  verticillaris 
[De  Candolle].  A  species  found  in  highland  woods  from  Vermont 
to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  stem  ascends  trees  15  ft.  by  means 
of  its  twisting  petiole.  At  each  node  there  is  a  whorl  of  four  ter- 
nate  leaves  and  two  large  purple  flowers.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]  — C.  vi- 
or iiu  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  viorne,  lierne.  Leather-flower,  blue  vir- 
gin's-bower ;  a  North  American  poisonous  species.  The  leaves  are 
vesicant,  and  may  be  substituted  for  those  of  C.  erecta.  [B,  5,  173, 
180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  virginica.  American  virgin's-bower.  A  spe- 


CLEMATIS  VIRGINICA.      [A,  327.] 


cies  recommended  as  a  substitute  for  C.  erecta.  [B,  5, 34, 275  (a,  24).] 
— C.  vitalba  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  clematite,  barbe  a  Dieu,  barbe  de 
chevre,  berceau  de  la  Vierge,  bois  a  fumier  clematite,  consolation, 
grosse  vrone,  herbe  aux  gueux,  marsille,  vioche,  viorne  des  pauvres, 
vigne  blanche,  vigne  de  Salomon.  Ger.,  gemeine  Waldrebe,  wilde 
Hagseilrebe,  gemeines  Brennkraut.  Virgin's-bower,  traveler's  joy, 
old  man's  beard,  bindwith,  hedge- vine,  biting  c. ;  a  species  with  prop- 
erties similar  to  those  of  C.  erecta.  The  leaves  and  stem,  herba  et 
stipites  clematidis  have  been  official.  An  infusion  of  the  roots  and 
stem  with  boiling  oil  has  been  used  with  success  in  Europe  for  the 
cure  of  itch.  The  plant  contains  an  alkaloid,  clematine,  and  is  very 
acrid.  In  France  beggars  use  the  bruised  leaves  to  produce  ulcers 
on  their  limbs  to  excite  public  sympathy.  A  decoction  of  the  root 
and  bark  is  used  as  a  purgative  in  veterinary  practice.  Sanious 
ulcers  may  be  washed  with  the  decoction.  Mttller  recommends  the 
distilled  water  for  a  sluggish  circulation,  and  an  infusion  of  the 


leaves  for  syphilitic  and  rheumatic  affections.  Wendt  prescribes  c. 
in  cases  of  scrofula,  syphilis,  chronic  mange,  etc.  [B,  5, 173, 180  (a,  24) ; 
L,  105  (a,  21).]— C.  viticella  [Linnaeus].  Purple  virgin's-bower,  vine- 
bower  c. ;  a  native  of  southern  Europe,  having  properties  like  those 
of  C.  viorna.  There  are  several  varieties  with  single  or  double 


CLEMATIS  VITICELLA.      [A,  327.] 

blue,  red,  or  purple  flowers.  [B,  19, 34, 180  (a,  24).]— Curled-sepaled 
c.  See  C.  crispa. — Entire-leaved  c.  See  C.  integrifolia. — Erect 
c.  See  C.  erecta.—  Evergreen  c.  See  C.  cirrhosa.— Extract  of 
c.  See  Extractum  FLAMMULA  Jovis. — Herba  clematidis.  See  C. 
vitalba.— Herba  et  stipites  c.  The  leaves  and  stem  of  C.  vitalba. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Infusion  of  c.  See  Infusum  FLAMMULA  Jovis. — 
Large-flowered  c.  See  C.  florida.— Tube-flowered  c.  See  C. 
tubulosa. — Vine-bower  c.  See  C.  viticella.— Woolly  c.  See  C. 
lanuginosa. 

CLEMATITARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kleam(klam)-a2t(a3t)-i2t-a(a')'- 
ri2-a3.  The  genus  Bignonia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLEMATITE  (Fr.),  n.  Klam-a^t-et.  See  CLEMATIS,  CLEMATIS 
vitalba,  and  ARISTOLOCHIA clematitis.  [B,  173 (a,  24).] — C.  brulante, 
C.  commune.  The  Clematis  vitalba.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de 
Maurice.  The  Clematis  mauritiana.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  droite. 
The  Clematis  erecta.  [B,  173 (a,  24).]—  C.  odorante.  The  Clematis 
flammula.  [B,  173  (a, 24).]— Extrait  alcoolique  dec.  A  prepara- 
tion official  in  the  Wurzb.  Ph.,  1796,  made  by  macerating  1  part  of 
Clematis  erecta  in  1  part  of  alcohol  and  8  parts  of  water,  express- 
ing at  the  end  of  the  third  day,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  and  evapo- 
rating the  residue.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] — Extrait  aqueux  de  c.  See 
Extractum  FLAMMULA  Jovis.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Hydrol6  de  c., 
Infusion  de  c.  See  Infusum  FLAMMULA  Jovis.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 

CLEMATITIN,  n.    Kle2m-a2t-i'ti2n.    See  CLEMATIDIN. 

CLEMATITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kle2m(klam)-a2t(ast)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
clematit'idis.  See  ARISTOLOCHIA  c.  and  CLEMATIS  (2d  def.).— C. 
erecta  [Monch].  See  CLEMATIS  erecta. 

CLEME  (Fr.),  n.    Kle2m.    See  CLEOME. 

CLEOME  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kle(kla)'o(o2)-me(ma).  Fr., 
cleome.  The  spider-flower ;  a  genus  of  the  Capparidacece,  tribe 
Cleomeae.,  of  which  it  is  the  type.  It  comprises  many  species,  all 
natives  of  the  tropics  or  of  the  coasts  of  the  Mediterranean.  [B,  121, 
173,  275  (a,  24).]-  C.  dodecandra  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cleome  a  douze 
etamines.  A  native  of  India  and  the  United  States,  where  the  root 
is  used  as  a  vermifuge.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  felina  [Hamilton]. 
Fr.,  cleome  de  VInde.  A  native  of  India,  where,  prepared  with 
sugar  and  milk,  it  is  used  to  arrest  epistaxis.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] — 
C.  frutescens[Aublet].  A  French  Guiana  species.  The  leaves  are 
vesicant.  [B,  173.]— C.  fruticosa  [Linnaeu^].  The  Cadaba  indica 
of  Lamarck,  the  Cadaba  farinosa  of  Forskal ;  used  as  a  vermifuge. 
[B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  icosandra  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cleome  d  vingt 
etamines.  A  species  used  in  Cochin-China  as  a  vesicatory.  It  is 
also  used  as  a  condiment.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— C.  pentaphylla  [Lin- 
naeus]. Fr.,  cleome  a  cinq  feuilles.  A  native  of  India,  considered 
there  a  sudorific  and  stimulant.  The  Arabs  eat  the  leaves,  which 
are  known  as  bredes  puantes.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  pruriens. 
A  variety  which  has  the  same  vesicatory  properties  as  the  rest  of  the 
species,  and  is  also  a  sternutatory.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]—  C.  sinapis- 
trum.  Possibly  the  C.  viscosa,  which  is  employed  as  a  condi- 
ment like  mustard.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  sinapistrum  decandrum 
!  Monch].  See  C.  dodecandra.— C.  sinapistrum  viscosum 
MonchJ.  See  C.  viscosa.— C.  triphylla  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cleome  d 
rois  feuilles  (ou  d'Amerique).  A  native  of  St.  Domingo  and  Africa, 
used  as  an  antiscorbutic,  stimulant,  and  diuretic.  The  pulverized 
bark  is  employed  externally  as  a  rubefacient.  [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  viscosa  [Linnaeus].  Dog-mustard  ;  an  annual  species.  In  India 
the  seeds  are  used  like  mustard-seeds,  also  as  an  anthelminthic, 
astringent,  and  carminative,  and  as  a  remedy  for  infantile  convul- 
sions ;  the  bark  is  irritant  and  acrid ;  an  infusion  of  the  seeds  is 
used  topically  to  kill  maggots  ;  and  the  juice  of  the  leaves  is  em- 
ployed in  otorrhoaa  and  deafness.  [A,  479  ;  B,  180.] 

CLEOMls  (Fr.),  n.  Kla  om-a.  See  CLEOME.— C.  a  cinq  feuilles. 
See  CLEOME  pentaplnjlla.—C.  d,  douze  examines.  See  CLEOME 
dodecandra.— C.  a  trois  feuilles.  See  CLEOME  triphylla.— C.  a 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  AS,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank  ; 


1055 


CLEMATITARIA 
CLIMACTER 


vingt   etamines.      See   CLEOME   icoscmdm.—C.   d'Amerique. 

See  CLEOME  triphylla. 

CLEOME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kle(kla)-om(o2m)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
cleomees.  A  series  of  the  family  Capparidacece,  comprising  Cleome 
and  Wisliczenia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLEOMELLA  [De  Candolle]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kle(kla)-o(o2)-me2!'- 
la3.  Fr.,  cleomelle.  The  genus  Cleome.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLEONICION  [Dioscorides]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kle(kla)-o2n(on)-i2k'- 
i-o2n.  Gr.,  K\euviKtov.  The  Clinopodium  vulgare.  [B,  121,  180 
(«,  24).] 

CLEONIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kle(kla)-o2n'i2d-ez(e2s).  Fr.,  cle- 
onides.  A  subfamily  or  group  of  the  Curculionidoe.  [L,  180,  267.] 

CLEONITES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kle(kla)-o2n-i(e)'tez(te2s).  Fr., 
cleonites.  A  tribe  of  the  Curculionides.  [L,  41.] 

CLEORIDI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kle(kla)-o2r'i2d-i(e).  A  subfamily 
of  the  Geometridce.  [L,  303.] 

CLEPSAMMIAS  (Lat.),  CLEPSAMMIDIUM  (Lat.),  n's  m. 
and  n.  Kle2p-sa2m(sa3m)'mi2-a2s(a3s).  -sa2m(sa3m)-mi2d'i'-i-u3m- 
(U4m).  An  hour-glass.  [L,  50.] 

CLEPSINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kle2p(klap)-si(se)'ne(na).  A  genus  of 
leeches.  [L,  30,  81.] 

CLEPSINE  A  [Grabe]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kle2p(klap)-si2n'e2-a3.  A 
tribe  of  the  Bdellidea.  [L,  261.] 

CLEPSINII>;E(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kle2p(klap)-si2n'i2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
clepsinides.  A  subfamily  of  the  Rhyncobdellidce  some  species  of 
which  are  used  in  medicine.  [L,  121.]  Cf.  H^EMENTARIA. 

CLEPSYDRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kle2p(klap)-si(su8)'dra3.  Gr.,  «Ae^- 
•uSpa.  Ger.,  Wasseruhr.  An  instrument  contrived  by  Paracelsus  to 
convey  fumigations  to  the  uterus.  Properly  the  name  of  an  instru- 
ment to  measure  time  by  the  dropping  of  water  from  one  vessel, 
perforated  with  a  small  hole,  into  another  ;  also  a  chemical  vessel 
perforated  in  the  same  manner.  [L,  30,  94.] 

CLEPTIOSA  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kle2p(klap)-shi2(ti2)- 
o'sa3.  Fr.,  cleptioses.  A  family  of  the  Hymenoptera.  [L,  41,180.] 

CLEPTOMANIA  (Lat.),  CLEPTOSYNE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Kle2p- 
to(to2)-ma(ma3)'ni2-a3,  -to2s'i2n(uen)-e(a).  From  K\eirreiv,  to  steal, 
and  fiavi'a,  mania  ;  also  KAenrocrui'Tj.  Fr.,  kleptpmanie,  clopemanie. 
Ger.,  Kleptomanie,  Stehlsucht.  A  monomania  for  thieving.  [W. 
Sander  (A,  319).] 

CLERE-WORTE,  n.  Kler'wu5rt.  Perhaps  the  same  as  Pilea 
pumila ;  commonly,  clear-weed.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLERIDvE  [Kirby]  (Lat.),  CLERIDES  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  KIe2r'- 
i2d-e(a3-e2),  -ez(e2s).  Fr.,  clairides.  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera. 
[L,  180,  262.] 

CLERII  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kler(kle2r)'i2-i(e).  Fr.,  clairons.  See 
CLERID.S:. 

CLERMONT-FERRAND  (Fr.),  n.  Klear-mo2n2-fe2r-ra3n2.  A 
town  in  the  department  of  Puy  de  Dome,  France,  where  there  are 
mineral  springs  containing  iron  bicarbonate,  chlorides,  and  free 
carbonic  acid.  One  of  the  springs,  Les  Puits  de  Pege,  has  a  crust 
of  mineral  pitch.  [L,  49,  105.] 

CLERODENDRON  (Lat.),  CLERODENDRUM  (Lat.).  n's  n. 
Kler(kle2r)-o(o2)-de2nd'ro2n,  -ru3m(ru4m).  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus 
of  shrubs  or  trees  of  the  Viticece,  family  Verbenacece.  2.  Of  Don, 
the  genus  Teucrium.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  a  fenilles  de  phlo- 
mis  (Fr.).  See  C.  phlomitis.—C.  fragrans  [Linnaeus].  Glory-tree 
of  China ;  an  ornamental  species.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  inerine 
[Brown].  Fr.,  Volkameria  sans  aiguillons.  Hind.,  Been-joma. 
Syn. :  Volkameria  inermis  [Linnaeus] .  It  is  a  native  of  India,  where 
the  juice  of  the  root  and  leaves  is  employed  in  venereal  and  scrofu- 
lous diseases,  also  as  a  tonic  and  febrifuge  instead  of  quinine.  [A, 
479  ;  B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  infortunatum.  An  undershrub  of  a  dis- 
agreeable odor.  In  India  the  leaves  are  used  in  infusion  as  a  bitter 
tonic,  antiperiodic,  and  vermifuge.  [A,  479.]— C.  phlomitis  [Vahl.], 
C.  phlomoides  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  c.  a  feuilles  de  phlomis.  A  spe- 
cies the  juice  of  the  leaves  of  which  is  used  as  an  alterative  in  syph- 
ilis. In  India  a  decoction  of  the  root  is  used  also  as  a  demulcent 
in  gonorrhoea.  [A,  479  ;  B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  serratifollum.  A  spe- 
cies the  root  of  which  is  used  in  India  as  a  bitter  tonic  and  as  a 
remedy  for  asthma,  cough,  fever,  and  scrofula,  the  leaves  also  being 
used  for  the  same  purposes  and  applied  in  the  form  of  a  poultice  to 
hasten  suppuration.  [A, 479.]— C.  serratum  [Blume].  Syn.:  Volka- 
meria serrata  [Linnaeus].  A  species  used  in  fevers  and  catarrhal 
affections  in  India  ;  an  ointment  is  also  made  of  it  for  external  ap- 
plication in  headaches  and  affections  of  the  eyes.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]— 
C.  viscosum  [Ventenat].  See  C.  infortunatum. 

CLERRIE,  n.    Kle2r'R    See  CLARY. 

CLESTINES,  n.  pi.  Kle2st'enz.  The  large  cells  of  plants,  in 
which  crystals  are  often  deposited  (the  rhauhides  of  De  Candolle). 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CLETHRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kle2th(klath)'ra3.  Gr.,  »cArj0pa.  Fr., 
clethre.  1.  Of  Homer,  a  tree  thought  by  Sprengel  to  be  the  Alnus 
oblongata.  2.  Of  Linnaeus  and  Gartner,  a  genus  of  ericaceous  shrubs 
and  trees  of  North  America,  Madeira,  Japan,  and  the  Malayan  Archi- 
pelago. 3.  Of  Bertero,  the  genus  Viviana.  4.  Of  Koch,  a  section  of 
the  genus  Alnus.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  acuminata  [Michaux]. 
An  American  species  of  C.  (2d  def.)  ten  to  eighteen  feet  high,  found 
on  mountains  along  streams  in  Kentucky,  Virginia,  and  the  Caro- 
linas.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— C.  alnifolia  [Linnaeus].  Alder-leaved  sweet- 
pepper-bush,  common  white  alder.  An  American  species  growing 
from  Canada  to  Georgia,  having  three  varieties,  tomentosa,  scabra, 
and  paniculata.  Said  to  be  diaphoretic  and  stimulant.  [B,  34,  275 
(a,  24).]— C.  arborea.  Fr.,  clethre  en  arbre.  White  alder-tree  ;  a 
species  possibly  identical  with  C.  acuminata.  [B,  34,  275  (a,  24).] — 
C.  dentata  [Aiton].  See  C.  alnifolia.— C.  glutinosa.  See  ALNUS 
glutinosa.— C.  montana  [Bartram].  See  C.  acuminata.— C.  pani- 


culata [Aiton],  C.  scabra  [Persoou],  C.  tomeiitosa.  Varieties 
of  C.  alnifolia.  [B,  34  (a,  24).] 

CLETHRA  (Fr.),  n.  Klat-ra3.  See  CLETHRA.— C.  acumine. 
The  Clethra  acuminata  [Michaux].— C.  a  feuilles  d'aune.  See 
CLETHRA  alnifolia.— C.  en  arbre.  The  Clethra  arborea.  [B,  34, 
275  (a,  24).]— C.  panicule.  The  C.  paniculata. 

CLETHRACE.E  [Klotzsch]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kle2th-ra(ra3)'se«- 
(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  A  family  proposed  for  the  genus  Clethra.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CLETHRE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kle2th're(ra).    See  CLETHRA  (1st  def.). 

CLETHRE  (Fr.),  n.    Klatr.    See  CLETHRA. 

CLETHRE^E  [Gray]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kle2th(klath)'re2-e(a3-e2). 
A  tribe  of  ericaceous  shrubs,  of  the  suborder  Pyrolinece,  made  for 
the  genus  Clethra.  [B,  215.] 

CLETORIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kle(kla)'to2r-i2s.    See  CLITORIS. 

CLEVE-PINK,  n.    Klev'pi2n2k.    See  CLIFF-PINK. 

CLEYERE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kla-e2r'e2-e(as-e2).  Of  Reichen- 
bach,  a  division  of  the  Ternstrcemiacece.  comprising  Eurya,  Tern- 
strcemia,  Cleyera,  Freziera,  and  Lettsomia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLIAMONNONE,  n.  In  Coromandel,  the  Jatropha  gossypi- 
folia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLIANTELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kle-a3n2-te2l.  The  Chrysanthemum 
indicum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLIBADIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kli2b-a(a3)'di2-a3.  Of  Raflnesque, 
a  subfamily  of  the  Nucularia,  comprising  Clibadium,  Franseria, 
and  Codonium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLIBADION  (Lat.),  CLIBADIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  KH2b-a(a3)'- 
di2-o2n,  -u3m(u4m).  1.  An  ancient  name  for  the  pellitory  (Parieta- 
ria).  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Composite.  3.  Of  Spach,  the 
Clybates  of  Reichenbach.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLIBANITES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kli2b-a2n-a3n-i(e)'tez(tas).  Baked 
in  an  oven.  [L,  50.] 

CLIBANUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kli2b'a2n(a3n)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KAi'/3avos. 
Ger.,  kleiner  Of  en.  A  small,  portable  oven.  [I,  3;  L,  94.]  See 
FORNIX. 

CLICHE-FALSA,  n.    The  Guilandina  axillaris.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLIDARTHROCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli2d(kled)-a3r-thro2k'a2s- 
(ass)-e(a).  See  CLEIDARTHROCACE. 

CLIDER,  n.    Klid'u6r.    The  Galium  aparine.    [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLIDION  (Lat.),  n.  u.    Kli2d(kled)'i2-o2n.    See  CLEIDION. 

CLIDOLABIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli2d(kled)-o2l'a2b(a3b)i2s.  See 
CLEIDOLABIS. 

CL.IFFORTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli2f-fort'i2-a3.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus 
of  the  Rosacece,  series  Agrimoniece.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] — C.  ilici- 
folia  [Linnaeus].  A  South  African  species,  nsed  by  the  Boers  as 
an  emollient  expectorant  in  catarrh.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CLIFFORTIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kli2f-fort-i2-a(as)'sea(ke!1)- 
e(as-e2).  The  Rosacece  proper.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CLIFFORTIEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kli2f-fort-i(i2)'e2-e(aa-e!1).  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Rubiacece,  comprising  Chrysosper- 
mum,  Anttiospermum,  Galopina,  Cliffortia,  and  Xanthosia.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CLIFF-PINK,  n.  Kli'f 'pi2n!»k.  The  Dianthus  ccesius.  [B.  275 
(a,  24).] 

CLIFF-ROSE,  n.  KH2f'roz.  The  Armeria  maritima.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Mexican  c.-r.  The  Cowania  mexicana.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLIFTON,  n.  Kli2f'tu2n.  A  suburb  of  Bristol,  England,  where 
there  are  cold  mineral  springs  containing  small  amounts  of  car- 
bonates and  sulphates,  chlorides,  carbonic  acid,  and  nitrogen,  and 
a  little  iron.  The  waters  are  used  for  drinking,  and  there  is  a  large 
pool  for  bathing  ;  they  are  useful  in  affections  of  the  urinary  and 
respiratory  passages.  [L,  49.]— C.  Springs.  A  place  in  Ontario 
County,  New  York,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  magnesium 
and  calcium  carbonates,  sodium,  magnesium,  and  calcium  chlorides 
and  sulphates,  and  free  hydrogen  sulphide  and  carbonic  acid.  [A. 
363.] 

CLIGNEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    Klen-yn-masn2.    Winking. 

CLIGNOTANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Klen-yot-a3n2.  Winking.  See  NIC- 
TATING. 

CLIGNOTEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Klen-yot-masn2.  Rapid  winking. 
[L,  41.] 

CLIID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kli(kli2)'i2d-e(as-e2).  A  family  of  the 
Pteropoda.  [L,  73.] 

CLIMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kli(kli2)'ma3.  Gen.,  clim'atos  (-is).  See 
CLIMATE.— C'fieber  (Ger.).  See  Malarial  FEVER. 

CLIMACANDRE^E  [Miquel]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kli(kli2)-ma9- 
ka2n(ka3n)'dre2-e(as-e2).  A  group  of  the  Ardisiece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLIMACIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Klim(kli2m)-a(a3)'si2(ki2)-a3.  A 
group  of  mosses  comprising  Climacium  and  Trachyloma.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CLIMACIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klim(kli2m)-a(a3)-si2(ki2)-a- 
(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  mosses,  consisting  of  Climacium. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLIMACIOIDEA  [Reichenbach]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Klim(kli2m)- 
a(a3)-si2(ki2)-o(os)-i(e)'dea-a3.  See  CLIMACIA. 

CLIMACION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klim(kli2m)-a(as)'si(ki2)-o!!n,  -a(a3)- 
si(ke)'o2n.  Gr.,  K\I^O.KIOV.  KAi/u.aicuioi'.  The  round  of  a  ladder  ;  a 
term  used  by  Hippocrates  in  speaking  of  reducing  a  luxated  shoul- 
der. [L,  94.] 

CLIMACTER  (Lat.).  n.m.  Klim(kli2m)-a2k(a3k)'tu5r(tar).  Gen., 
climacter'os  (-is).  Gr.,  (cAijw.a/cf'ip.  Ger.,  Klimakter.  See  CLIMAC- 
TERIUM. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Us,  blue;  Ua,  lull;  U*,  full)  U*,  ura;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CLIMACTERIC 
CLIVOPKESPHEXOlDALE 


1056 


CLIMACTERIC,  adj.  Klim-aak-tcsr'iak.  Or.,  KAi/iiaicTTjptKds. 
Lat.,  climactericus.  Fr.,  climacterique.  Ger.,  climacterish.  Criti- 
cal (said  of  certain  years  or  periods  in  which  the  system  is  believed 
to  undergo  great  changes,  as  at  puberty  and  at  the  menopause) ; 
as  a  n.,  see  CLJMACTERIUM.  [L,  50.]— Grand  c.  The  sixty-third 
year.  [L.]— Menstrual  c.  See  MENOPAUSE. 

CLIMACTERICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klim(kli2m)-a2k(a3k)-te2r(tar)'- 
iak-u3s(u4s).  See  CLIMACTERIC.— Annus  c.  The  sixty-third  year. 
People  were  supposed  to  be  especially  liable  to  die  in  that  year.— 
Ann!  climacteric!.  The  years  following  next  after  the  age  of 
sixty  [Lancisius]. 

CLIMACTERIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klim(kli2m)-a2k(a3k)-te(ta)'ri»- 
U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  KAI/ICUCTJJP,  e^iai/Tos  RJUfMucrqpMtkf.  Fr.,  climacte- 
rique. Ger.,  Stufenjahr.  1.  In  general,  any  critical  period  in  one's 
life  ;  according  to  popular  superstition,  certain  years  of  one's  life 
that  are  multiples  of  seven.  2.  In  particular,  the  time  of  life  in 
women  at  which  the  menstrual  function  ceases.  [A,  326.]  See  CLI- 
MACTERIC and  MENOPAUSE. 

CLIMATAL,  adj.    Klim'a2t-a2l.    See  CLIMATIC. 

CLIMATE,  n.  Klim'at.  Gr.,  icAi>a.  Lat.,  clima,  inclimatis 
cceli.  Fr.,  climat.  Ger.,  Klima.  It.,  Sp.,  clima.  The  assemblage 
of  meteorological  conditions  that  generally  prevail  in  a  given  region 
of  the  earth's  surface.  [L.  Perl  (A,  319).] 

CLIMATERIC,  adj.  Klim-a2t-e2r'i2k.  Lat.,  climatericus.  Fr., 
climaterique.  See  CLIMACTERIC. 

CLIMATIC,  adj.  Klim-a2t'i2k.  Lat.,  climatericus,  cUmaticus. 
Fr.,  climatique.  Ger.,  klimatisch.  It.,  climatico.  Sp.,  climdtico. 
Belonging  to  or  connected  with  peculiarities  of  climate. 

CUMATOLOGICAL,  adj.  Klim-a2t-o2l-o2j'i2k-a2l.  Fr.,  cli- 
matologique.  Ger.,  klimatologisch.  It.,  climatologico.  Sp.,  clima- 
tologico.  Pertaining  to  climatology. 

CLIMATOLOGY,  n.  Klim-a^t-oTo-ji3.  Lat.,  climatologia 
(from  <cAi>a,  climate,  and  Adyos.  understanding).  Fr.,  climatologie. 
Ger.,  Klimatologie.  It.,  climatologia.  Sp.,  climatologia.  The 
science  of  climates  and  of  their  influence  on  health. 

CLIMAX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klim(klem)'a2x(a3x).  Gen.,  clim'acos 
(-is).  Gr.,  icAi/uof .  Fr.,  It..  Sp.,  c.  The  highest  point,  the  greatest 
degree.  The  stage  of  greatest  intensity.  [L,  56.] 

CLIMAX  SPRINGS,  n.  Klim'a2x.  A  place  in  Camden  County, 
Missouri,  where  there  are  springs  containing  calcium  carbonate  and 
sulphate,  sodium  chloride,  potassium  and  magnesium  iodides  and 
bromides,  iron,  aluminium,  and  silicon  oxides,  and  free  carbonic 
acid ;  resembling  the  Kreuznach  waters,  but  thought  to  be  far 
superior  in  scrofula,  advanced  syphilis,  and  chronic  gout.  [A,  363.] 

CLIMBER,  n.  Klim'u5r.  From  A.-S.  climban,  to  climb.  Lat., 
scansor.  Fr.,  grimpeur.  Ger.,  Kletterer.  It.,  rampicatore.  Sp., 
trepador.  1.  A  plant  that  creeps  and  rises  on  some  support  by 
means  of  tendrils  or  other  organs  ;  especially  the  Clematis  vitalba 
and  other  species  of  Clematis.  Cf.  TWINERS.  2.  A  bird  that  climbs 
(see  SCANSORES).  [A,  505  ;  B,  116,  229  (a,  24).]— Great  wild  c.  The 
Clematis  vitalba.  [A,  505.]— Sportsman's  c.  The  Cissus  venalo- 
rum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Woody  c.  See  AMPELOPSIS  quinquefolia. 

CLIMBING,  adj.  KHm'i2n2g.  l&t.,scandens.  Fr.,  grimpant. 
Ger.,  kletternd.  It.,  rampicante.  Sp.,  trepando.  Ascending  on 
some  support.  [B  (a.  24).]— C.  sailor.  The  Linaria  cymbalaria. 
[A,  505.]— C.  staff-tree.  The  Celastrus  scandens.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— 
C.  vine.  The  Psychot ria  parasitica.  [B,  282.] 

CLIMIA  (Ar.),  CLIMIAS  (Ar.),  n's.  See  CADMIA.— C.  ereps. 
Cadmia  auripigmenti.  [Ruland  and  Johnson  (A,  325).] 

CLINANDRIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kli2n(klen)-a2n(a3n)'dri2-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  ncAiVj},  a  bed,  and  avrip  (see  ANTHER).  Fr.,  clinandre. 
Ger.,  Antherengrube,  Samenlager.  An  excavation  situated  at  the 
top  of  the  gynostemium  of  many  orchids,  in  which  the  anther  lies. 
According  to  Baillon.  the  term  has  been  applied  to  a  like  excavation 
in  other  plants.  [B,  1,  19,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

CLINANTHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kli2n(klen)-a2n(a3n)'thi2-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  K\ivy,  a  bed,  and  avffos,  a  flower.  Fr.,  clinanthe. 
Ger.,  Bliithe.nlager,  Fruchtboden.  1.  The  common  receptacle  of 
composite  plants  ;  the  pedicle  enlarged  at  its  top  into  a  broad  space 
loaded  with  many  sessile  flowers,  as  in  Dorstenia.  2.  Of  Mirbel,  the 
perocidium  of  Necker.  [B.  1,  19,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

CLINANTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kli2n(klen)-a2n(,a3n)'thu3s(thu4s). 
The  genus  Coburgia.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CLIN-CLIN,  n.  In  Chili,  the  Polygala  thesioides.  [B,  121  (a, 
24) ;  L,  105.] 

CLINCLINIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klen-klen'i2-a3.  From  clin-clin 
(q.  v.).  A  section  of  the  genus  Polygala.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli(kle)'ne(na).  Gen.,  clin'es.  Gr.,  KAtVij. 
A  bed,  couch,  or  chair  ;  in  botany,  the  clinanthium.  [A,  322.] 

CLINERES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kli2n(klen)-e(a)'rez(ras).  Gr.,  (tAii/ijpij? 
(from  »cAiV>},  a  bed,  and  apeiv,  to  fix).  Confined  to  bed  by  sickness. 
[A,  325,  387.] 

CLING,  n.  Kli2n2g.  A  form  of  diarrhoea  observed  in  sheep. 
[L,  73.]— C.-fingers.  The  Orchis  mascula.  [A,  505.] 

CLING-RASCAL,  n.  KH2n2g'ra2sk  a2!.  The  Galium  aparine. 
[A,  505.] 

CLING-STONE,  n.  Kli2n2g'sto3n.  A  name  given  to  certain 
varieties  of  peaches  and  nectarines,  the  pulp  of  which  does  not  part 
freely  from  the  stone.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLINIATER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kli2n(klen)-i2-a(a3)'tu5r(tar).  Gen., 
cliniater'os  (-is).  Gr.,  /cA^iar/ip  (from  (cAt'jTj,  a  bed,  and  iarijp,  a  phy- 
sician). See  CLINICIAN. 

CLINIATRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli2n(klen)-i2-a2t(a3t)-ri(re)'a3.  From 
(cAi'vij,  a  bed,  and  tarpei'a,  medical  treatment.  Fr..  cliniatrie.  Ger., 
Kliniatrik,  Cliniatrie.  Clinical  medicine.  [A,  322.] 


CLINIATRICUS  (Lat),  adj.  Kli2n(klen)-i2-a2t(a3t)'ri2k-u3s(u4s). 
From  K\i.vri,  a  bed,  and  iarpiKos,  medical.  See  CLINICAL. 

CLINIATROS  (Lat.),  CLINIATRUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Kli2n- 
(klen>-i2-a2t(a3t)'ro2s,  -ru3s(ru4s).  From  <cAi'i»|,  a  bed,  and  iarpds  a 
physician.  See  CLINICIAN. 

CLINIC,  adj.  Kli2n'i2k.  See  CLINICAL.  [L,  50.] 
CLINIC,  n.  KH2n'i2k.  Lat.,  clinicum  (from  icAiVi},  a  bed).  Fr., 
clinique.  Ger.,  Klinik.  It.,  clinica,  ambulanza  (2d  def.).  Sp., 
clinica.  1.  A  gathering  of  medical  students  and  one  or  more  in- 
structors for  the  purpose  of  practical  instruction  in  regard  to  the 
symptoms  and  treatment  of  patients  who  come  or  are  brought  be- 
fore the  instructor.  See  AMBULATORIUM.  2.  A  gathering  of  sick 
persons  to  receive  free  medical  or  surgical  treatment.  [D  ;  L,  50.] 

CLINICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli2n'(klen)'i2k-a3.  Clinical  medicine. 
[L,  30.] 

CLINICAL,  adj.  Kli2n'i2k-a2l.  Gr.,  icAu-ucds  (from  <cAin),  a  bed). 
Lat.,  clinicus.  Fr.,  clinique.  Ger.,  kliniscli.  It.,  clinico.  Sp., 
clinico.  1.  Pertaining  to,  founded  on,  or  illustrated  by,  bedside 
observation  and  treatment,  or  the  actual  observation  and  treatment 
of  patients,  as  distinguished  from  theoretical  considerations  and 
experimental  or  logical  conclusions.  2.  Pertaining  to  a  clinic. 

CLINICALLY,  adv.  Kli2n'i2k-a2l-R  In  a  clinical  manner,  or 
from  a  clinical  (as  opposed  to  a  theoretical  or  other)  point  of  view. 

CLINICE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli2n(klen)'i2-se(ka).  Gr.,  <cAivu«j.  Clin- 
ical medicine.  [A,  322.] 

CLINICIAN,  n.  Kli2n-i2sh'a2n.  Lat.,  clinicus.  Fr.,  clinicien. 
Ger.,  Kliniker.  It.,  clinico.  Sp.,  clinico.  One  whose  observations, 
inferences,  and  methods  of  treatment  are  based  on  clinical  work 
— i.  e.,  on  experience  in  the  care  of  living  subjects,  as  distinguished 
from  the  study  of  morbid  specimens  or  the  writings  of  others.  [D.] 

CLINICIST,  n.  Kli2n'i2-si2st.  Ger.,  Klinicist.  I.  A  pupil  at  a 
clinic.  [A,  326.]  2.  See  CLINICIAN. 

CLINICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kli2n(klen)'i2k-u3m(u4m).    See  CLINIC. 

CLINICUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Kli2n(klen)'i2k-u3s(u4s).    Clinical ;  as  a 
n.,  a  clinician  ;  also,  a  bedridden  person.    [L,  30,  50,  81,  94.] 
CLINID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Kli2n(klen)'i2d-e(as-e2).    See  CLINO- 

SPORE.E. 

CLINIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Klen-ed.    See  CLINIDIUM. 

CLINIDE  (Fr.),  n.  Klen-ed-a.  A  Fungus  the  spores  of  which 
are  produced  on  a  clinidium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLINIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.n.  K]i2n(klen)-i2d'i2-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,K\iviS- 
lov  (dim.  of  K\ivri,  a  bed).  Fr.,  clinide.  Ger.,  Bettchen.  Lit.,  a 
little  bed  ;  a  spore-bearing  cell  making  part  of  a  clinodium  and 
producing  spores  by  successive  generation,  and  not  simultaneously, 
like  the  basidium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLINIGLEBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli2n(klen)-i2-gle(gla)'ba3.  From 
KAi'vi),  a  bed,  and  gleba,  a  lump.  Fr..  cliniglebe.  A  gleba  formed 
of  clinidia ;  the  interior  part  of  the  receptacle  of  the  Gastromycetes. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLINIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kla2n-ek.  Clinical ;  as  a  n.,  see  CLINIC. 
[A,  385.] 

CLINIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klin(klen)'i2s.  Gen.,  clin'idos  (-is).  Gr., 
KAivi's.  See  CLINIDIUM. 

CLINISPORE,  n.  Kli2n'i2-spor.  From  KAiVij,  a  bed,  and  o-iropa, 
a  seed.  A  spore  supported  on  a  clinidium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLINIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kli2n(klen)'i2-u3m(u4m).  From  (tAi^,  a 
bed.  1.  See  CLINANTHIUM.  2.  A  part  of  certain  fungals  consisting 
of  very  small  simple  or  branched  cells  carrying  a  spore  at  their 
end.  [B,  19,  116, 121  (a,  24).] 

CLINOCEPHALIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kli2n(klen)-o(o«)-se!1f(ke2f)-a- 
(a3)'li2-a3.  From  icAivij,  a  bed,  and  <ce£oA7j,  the  head.  Fr.,  clinoce- 
phalie.  The  state  of  having  the  head  flattened  at  the  top.  [A,  301.] 

CLINOCEPHALIDES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Klen-o-saf-a3l-ed.  A  fam- 
ily of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  41.] 

CLINOCEPHALOUS,  adj.  Klian-o-se2f'a2l-u3s.  Lat.,  clino- 
cephalus.  Fr.,  clinocephale.  Affected  with  or  characterized  by 
clinocephalia.  [A,  385.J 

CLINODE  (Fr.),  n.    Klen-od.    See  CLINODIUM. 

CLINODES  (Lat.),  adj.    Kli2n(klen)-od'ez(as).    See  CLINOID. 

CLINODIAGONAL,  adj.  Kli2n"o:di-a2g'on-a2l.  From  icAiVei?, 
to  incline,  and  fiiayiivios,  diagonal.  Diagonal  (transverse)  and  in- 
clined ;  obliquely  transverse.  [B.]  Cf .  C.  AXIS. 

CLINODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klin(klen)-od(o2d)'i2-u3m(u4m).  Fr., 
clinode.  Of  Bertillon,  a  receptacle  for  clinidia  in  certain  Fungi. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLINOEDRIC,  CLINOHEDRIC,  adj's.  Kli2n-o-e2d'ri2k, 
-he2d'ri2k.  From  wAiVei^,  to  incline,  and  eSpa,  a  base.  Fr.,  clinoed- 
rique.  In  crystallography,  having  the  co-ordinate  planes  oblique. 
[B,  38  (a,  24).] 

CLINOID,  adj.  KH2n'oid.  Lat..  clinodes,  clinoides,  clinoideus, 
clinoidalis  (from  (tAiVij,  a  bed,  and  elfios.  resemblance).  Fr..  cli- 
no'ide.  Ger.,  bettformig.  Resembling  a  bed  in  shape.  [L,  50.]  See 
C.  PROCESSES. 

CLINOLOGY,  n.  Kli2n-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  clinologia  (from  (cAinj, 
a  bed,  and  Adyos,  understanding).  The  study  of  the  qualities  of 
beds,  especially  for  the  sick.  [A,  322.] 

CLINO-MASTOIDEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Klin(klen)-o(o2)-ma2st- 
(masst)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  From  K\ivtiv.  to  incline,  and  tiatr- 
Toei8»js  (see  MASTOID).  See  CLEIDO-MASTOIDEUS. 

CLINOMETRIC,  adj.  Kli2n-o-me2t'ri2k.  In  crystallography, 
having  the  axes  intersecting  each  other  obliquely.  [L,  121.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1057 


CLIMACTERIC 
CLIVOPRfiSPHENOlDALE 


CLINOPALE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli2n(klen)-o2p'a2l(aSl)-e(a).  Gr., 
KAivoiraAi)  (from  »cAiK>j,  a  bed,  and  n-aAij,  a  wrestling).  Ger.,  Bett- 
kampf.  Excessive  sexual  intercourse.  [A,  318,  323,  325.] 

CLINOPETES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kli2n(klen)-o2p'e2t-ez(as).  Gr.,  (cAivo- 
ireTTJs  (from  »cAiV»j,  a  bed,  and  jriVreu',  to  sink  into).  FT.,  prennant 
le  lit.  Compelled  by  sickness  to  go  to  bed.  [A,  322.] 

CLINOPODE  (Fr.),  n.  Klen-o-pod.  See  CLINOPODIUM.— C. 
champetre.  The  Calamintha  arvensis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
commun.  The  Calamintha  c.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  conimun 
panache.  The  Clinopodium  variegatum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).— C.  ru- 
gueux.  The  Clinopodium  rugosum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CLINOPODIONTES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli2n(klen)-o(o2)-po2d  i2- 
O2nt'ez(as).  The  Polygonum  aviculare.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLINOPODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kli2n(klen)-o(o2)-pod(po2d)'i2- 
U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  KAivon-dfiioi'  (from  (tAtrij,  a  bed.  and  iroSiov,  a  little 
foot).  Fr.,  clinopode,  pied  de  lit.  Ger.,  Wirbelborste.  Sp.,  clino- 
podio.  The  wild  basil  or  mastic  thyme  ;  a  genus  of  the  Labiatce ; 
by  Bentham  and  Hooker  made  a  section  of  the  genus  Calamintha. 

[B,  19,  131  (a,  24).]— C.  acinos,  C.  arvense,  C.  atropurpureum 
Hqrtul.].  See  CALAMINTHA  e.—C.  majus.  The  K\ivov6Siov  of  Dios- 
corides,  according  to  whom  the  herb  was  used  for  spasms,  contu- 
sions, and  strangury,  as  an  antidote  against  the  bites  of  venomous 
animals,  to  facilitate  delivery,  to  provoke  the  menses,  and  to  cure 
pensile  warts,  diarrhoea,  and  fevers.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— C.  martini- 
cense  [Jacquin].  The  Leucas  martinicensis.  [B,  173  (<x,  34).]— C. 
montanum.  The  Calamintha  arvensis.  [B,  173,  180.]— C.  plu- 
mosiim  [Sieb.].  The  Calamintha  c.  [B,  214.] — C.  rugosum  [Lin- 
naeus]. The  Hyptis  radiata.  [B,  215.]— C.  silvestre.  The  Cala- 
mintha arvensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  variegatum.  Fr.,  clinopode 
commun  panache.  A  variety  of  Calamintha  c.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]  — 
C.  vulgare  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  clinopode  commun,  grand  basilic 
sauvage,  pied  de  lit.  Ger.,  gemeine  Wirbelborste.  See  CALAMIN- 
THA c. 

CLINOSPORE.E  (Lat.),  CLINOSPOREI  (Lat.),  CLINO- 
SPORI  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.,  m.  pi.,  and  m.  pi.  Kli2n(klen)-o(o2)  spor- 
(spo2r)'e2-e(a'-e2),  -i(e),  -O2s'po2r-i(e).  From  <cAiVi},  a  bed,  and  crn-opd, 
a  seed.  Fr.,  clinosporees,  clinospores.  A  division  of  Fungi  includ- 
ing the  so-called  smut,  ergot,  etc.  [a,  24.] 

CLINOSTAT,  n.  Kli2n'o-sta2t.  An  instrument  used  to  expose 
the  different  sides  of  a  plant  successively  to  the  action  of  light.  It 
consists  of  clock-work  carrying  a  horizontal  disc  (on  which  the 
plant  is  placed),  which  is  made  to  revolve  slowly.  [B,  229  (a,  24).] 

CLINOTECHNY,  n.  Kli2n'o-te2k-ni2.  Lat.,  clinotechnia,  cli- 
notechnice  (from  KAI'MJ,  a  bed,  and  TCXKIJ,  art).  Ger.,  Klinotechnik. 
The  art  of  arranging  beds  for  the  sick.  [A,  322.] 

CLINOTROCHOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kli2n(klen)-o2t'ro(ro2)-ko2s- 
(ch2o2s).  The  Acer  campestre.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLINTONEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kli2n-ton'e»-e(a"-e2).  Of  Lind- 
ley,  a  tribe  of  the  Lobeliacece.  [B,  121  (a,  21).] 

CLINYMENE  [Bertillon]  (Fr.),  n.     Klen-e-me2n.    See  CLINO- 

DIUM. 

CLIODEyE  (Lat.),  CLIOIDEA  ^Lat.),  CLIODIN.E  [Menke] 
(Lat.),  n's,  f.  pi.,  n.  pi.,  and  f.  pi.  Kli(kle)-od'e2-e(a3-e2),  -o(o2)-i2d- 
(ed)'e2-a3,  -di(de)'ne(na3-e2).  From  Clio,  one  of  the  genera.  Fr., 
clioidees,  clioides.  See  GYMNOSOMATA. 

CLIONES  (Lat.),  CMONID^E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Kli(kle)-on'ez- 
(e2s),  -O2n'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Gymnosomata.  [L,  121, 
292.] 

CLIONIDIA  [Raflnesque]  (Lat.),  CLIONONINA  [Brown] 
(Lat.),  n's,  n.  pi.  Kli(kle)-o2n-i2d'i2-as,  -on(o2n)-i(e)'na3.  See  GYM- 
NOSOMATA. 

CLIP,  n.  Kli2p.  From  A.-S.  clyppan,  to  clasp.  See  Catch-voR- 
CEPS  and  PINCHCOCK. 

CLIPEATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kli2p-e(e2)-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  See  CLYPE- 

ATUS. 

CLIP-ME-DICK,  n.  Kli2p'me-di2k.  The  Euphorbia  cyparis- 
sias.  [A,  505.] 

CLIQTJETIS  (Fr.),  n.  Klek'te.  A  tinkling  sound.— C.  md- 
tallique.  See  Metallic  TINKLING. 

CLIROCHLOA  [Nees]  (Lat.),  n.  f .  The  Kceleria  poceoides.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CLISAGRE  (Fr.),  n.    Klez-asg'r.    See  CLEIDAGRA. 

CLISANTHE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kli2s-a2n(a3n)'the2-e(as-e2).  A 
division  of  the  Graminece,  comprising  the  Panicece,  Sessleriacece, 
Alopecurece,  Phalaridece,  and  Nardece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLISEOMETER,  n.  Kli2s-e2-o2m'e2t-usr.  Lat.,  cliseometrum 
(from  (cAiVis,  inclination,  and  nirpov,  a  measure).  Fr.,  cliseometre. 
Ger.,  Kliseometrum,  Beckenneigungsmesser.  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  angle  formed  by  the  axis  of  a  pelvic  strait  with  the 
vertebral  column.  Various  forms  have  been  devised  by  Osiander, 
Ritgen,  Kluge,  Stein,  and  others.  [A,  31,  301.] 

CLISIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    KliVi2-rA    Gr.,  «cA«ria.    See  CLINE. 

CLISIE  (Fr.),  n.    Klez-e.    See  CLEISIS. 

CLISIOMETER,  n.    Kli2s-e2-o2m'e2t-u5r.    See  CLISEOMETEB. 

CLISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kli2z(kli2s)'ma3.  More  properly  written 
clysma.  See  ENEMA.— C.  emolliens,  C.  oleosum.  Of  the  Lipp. 
Disp.,  1794,  a  preparation  made  by  boiling  together  6  parts  each  of 
emollient  species  and  water,  straining,  and  adding  2  parts  of  Unseed 
oil.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] 

CLISSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kli2s'suSs(su4s).    See  CLYSSUS. 

CLISTENTERATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kli2st(klest)-e2n-te2r  a(a»)'- 
ta3.  From  icAeio-Tos,  closed,  and  tvrepov.  an  intestine.  A  group  of 
the  Brachiopoda,  including  those  without  an  anal  aperture.  [L, 


CLISTHEPSANA  (Lat.),  CLISTHEPS ANE  (Lat.),  CLISTO- 
PEPTER  (Lat.),  n's,  f.,  f.,  and  m.  Kli2st(klest)-he2p'sa2n(sa3n)-a3, 
-e(a),  -o(02)-pe2p'tuer(tar).  From  (cAeto-rds,  closed,  and  tyai/ij,  a  ket- 
tle, or  weirreiv,  to  digest.  Ger.,  verschlossenes  Kochgeschirr.  A 
closed  digesting  vessel,  such  as  Papin's  digester.  [A,  322.] 

CLISTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kli2st'u3s(u4s).    See  CLYSSUS. 
CLITARRHENE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klet-a3r-re2n.  Having  the  anthers 
oscillating  or  turning  (said  of  flowers).    [L,  41  (a,  24).] 
CLIT-BUR,  n.    Kli2t'bu5r.    See  CLOT-BUR. 

CLITE,  n.  Klit.  1.  The  Galium  aparine.  2.  The  Arctium 
lappa.  [A,  505.] 

CUTELLAR,  adj.  Kli2t-e2l'asr.  Pertaining  to  a  clitellum. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1887,  p.  543  (L).] 

CLITELXUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kli2t-e2l'lusm(lu4m).  From  clitellce, 
pack-saddles.  Syn.  :  cingulum.  A  thickened  zone  consisting  of  a 
varying  number  of  the  rings  or  segments  of  the  earth-worm.  It  is 
of  a  different  color  from  the  rest  of  the  body,  is  provided  with  nu- 
merous cutaneous  glands,  is  situated  at  some  point  between  the  23d 
and  37th  rings,  and  is  believed  to  subserve  copulation.  [L,  11,  147.] 

CXITES,  n.    Klits.    See  CLITE. 

CXITHE,  n.    Klith.    See  CLITE  (2d  def.). 

CLITHEREN,  n.    Kli2th'e2r-e2n.    See  CLITE  (1st  def.). 

CMTORIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  KH2t-or'i2-as.  Fr.,  clitore,  clitorie.  A 
genus  of  tropical  leguminous  twining  shrubs,  of  the  tribe  Phase- 
olece.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  mariana  [Linnaeus].  The  butter- 
fly-pea ;  a  species  found  in  the  southern  United  States  and  in  India, 
bearing  light-blue  flowers.  Said  to  be  used  for  cramps  and  paraly- 
sis. [B,  19,  34  (a,  24) ;  L,  30  (a,  14).]— C.  rubiginosa  [Persoon].  A 
species  the  root  of  which  is  used  internally  and  locally  in  Hayti  for 
uterine  diseases.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  spectabilis,  C.  ternatea. 
Fr.,  clitore  de  Ternate.  A  species  with  blue  flowers  which  are  used 
as  a  dye  in  Cochin-China.  The  root  equals  jalap  as  a  purgatix  e, 
and  is  given  in  powder  to  children  as  a  safe  emetic  in  croup.  It  is 
also  a  vermifuge.  In  India  the  root  is  used  as  a  diuretic  and 
demulcent,  and  the  seeds  are  given  to  children  for  colic.  [A,  479  ; 
B,  19,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  virginiana.  See  C.  mariana. 

CXITORICARCINOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kli2t(klet)"o2r-i2-ka3r- 
sian(ki2n)-om'a3.  Gen.,  clitoricarcinom'atos  (-is).  Carcinoma  of 
the  clitoris.  [L,  50.] 

CXITORIDAIIXE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli2t(kletVo2r-i»-da4x'(da3'u4x)- 
e(a).  Gen.,  clitoridaux'es.  From  KAeiropt's  the  clitoris,  and  aJfrj, 
increase.  Ger.,  Vergrosserung  des  Kitzltrs.  Enlargement  of  the 
clitoris.  [L,  50.] 

CXITORIDEAN,  adj.  Kli2t-o2i--i«d'e2-a2n.  Lat.,  clitorideus. 
Fr.,  clitoridien.  Ger.,  den  Kitzler  betreffend.  It.,  clitorideo.  Sp., 
clitorideo.  Relating  to  the  clitoris.  [L,  41.] 

CXITORIDECTOMY,  n.  Kli2t-o2r-i2d-e2k'to-mi2.  Lat.,  clito- 
ridectomia  (from  (cAeiropi's,  the  clitoris,  and  eKreftveiv,  to  cut  out). 
Fr.,  clitoridectomie.  Ger.,  Clitoridektomie.  The  operation  of  re- 
moving the  clitoris,  either  by  putting  it  on  the  stretch  with  a  hooked 
forceps  and  dividing  the  crura  by  semilunar  lateral  incisions,  or  by 
means  of  a  ligature,  the  galvanic  cautery,  or  an  Scraseur  ;  done  for 
disease  of  the  organ  itself,  and  occasionally  (formerly  very  often 
by  I.  B.  Brown  and  others)  for  the  cure  of  epilepsy,  melancholia, 
hysteria,  and  masturbation.  [Bandl  (A,  319).] 

CXITORIDERECTOR  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  KH2t(klet)-o«r- 
J2d-e(a)-re2kt'o2r.  Gen.,  clitoriderector'is.  See  ERECTOR  clitoridis. 

CXITORIDIAN,  adj.    Kli2t-o2r-i2d'i2-a!1n.    See  CLITORIDEAN. 

CLITORIE  (Fr.),  n.    Klet-or-e.    See  CLITORIA. 

CUTORIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kli2t-or-i(i2)'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  cli- 
torites.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  group  of  leguminous  Papilionacece.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CLITORIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli2t(klet)'o2r-i2s.  Gen.,  clitor'idns  (-is). 
Gr.,  (tAeiTopis  (from  icAeiropi^eii',  to  titillate).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Klitoris, 
Kitzler,  weibliches  Wollustorgan.  weibliche  Ruthe,  Zapflein,  Scham- 
zunglein.  It.,  clitoride.  Sp.,  clitoris.  A  small  erectile  organ 
situated  in  the  vulva,  near  its  anterior  commissure  ;  the  analogue 
of  the  penis,  which  it  resembles  in  being  attached  bjr  crura  to  the 
ischia  and  in  having  a  prepuce.  In  all  animals  the  c.  is  imperforate, 
except  in  the  Lemuridce.  in  which  it  is  traversed  by  the  urethra. 
The  c.  is  present  in  some  birds.  [A,  22,  500 ;  L,  13,  115,  343.]  See 
cut  under  VULVA. 

CLITORISM,  n.  Kli2t'o2r-i2zm.  Lat..  clitorismus.  Fr.,  clito- 
rismee  (1st  def.),  clitorisme  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Klitorismus.  1.  En- 
largement of  the  clitoris.  2.  The  use  of  an  enlarged  clitoris  (as  an 
intromittent  organ)  to  gratify  an  unnatural  sexual  appetite.  [L,  41, 
50.] 

CLITORITIS  (Lat.),  CLITORITITIS  (Lat.),  n's  f .  Kli»t(klet)- 
oar-i(e)'ti*s,  -i2t-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,clitorit'idis,  -itit'idis.  Yr.,clitorite. 
Ger.,  Klitorisentziindung.  From  clitoris  (see  also  -itis*).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  clitoris.  [L,  50.] 

CLITORITOMIE  (Fr.),  n.  Klet-or-et-o-me.  See  CLITORIDEC- 
TOMY. 

CLITORIUS  [Petiv.]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kli2t-or'i2-u3s(u4s).  See  CLI- 
TORIA. 

CLITROPHOBIE  (Ger.),  n.  Klet-ro-fob-e'.  See  CLAUSTROPHO- 
BIA. 

CLITS,  n.    Kli2ts.    The  Galium  aparine.     [A,  505.] 

CLIVER,  CLIVERS,  n's.  Kliv'u6r,  -u5rz.  The  Galium  aparine. 
[A,  505.]— Evergreen  diver.  The  Rubia  peregrina.  [A,  505.] 

CLIVOPRESPHENOIDALE  (Fr.).  adj.  Klev-o-pra-sfan-o- 
ed-a2!.  "Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  clivus  Blumenbachii,  and 
the  presphenoidal  region.  ["  Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1888,  p.  98  (L).] 


O,  no;  O2.  not;  O3,  whole:  Th,  thin:  Th,  the;  U2,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U»,  lull;  U*,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  0  (German). 
135 


CLIVUb 
CLOVER 


1058 


CLIVUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kli(kle)'vu3s(wu4s).  An  acclivity.  [A, 
318  1  See  C.  Blumenbachii.— C.  Blumenbachii,  C.  ossis  sphe- 
noidis.  Ger.,  Abdachung  am  Keilbeine.  The  sloping  surface  on 
the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  behind  the  dorsum  sellse,  as  far  as 
the  basilar  portion  of  the  occipital  bone.  [L,  30,  31,  115.] 

CLIZIA  (It.),  n.  Kletz'ia-a3.  The  Helianthus  annuus.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CLOACA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klo(klo2)-a(a3)'ka3.  Gr.,  afa&puv.  Fr., 
cloaque.  Ger.,  Cloake.  It.,  Sp.,  c.  1.  A  sewer.  2.  The  common 
opening  of  the  intestinal  and  uro-genital  passages  at  the  caudal 
extremity  of  the  embryo ;  in  birds,  the  enlargement  at  the  lower 
end  of  the  straight  gut  forming  a  receptacle  for  the  products  of  the 
genito-urinary  and  digestive  systems.  3.  In  surgery,  a  cavity  into 
which  pus  is  discharged  and  in  which  it  is  retained,  also  an  open- 
ing in  the  involucrum  of  a  necrosed  portion  of  bone.  [B,  28  ;  L,  49, 
221  343  ]— C.  congenitalis.  The  malformation  in  which  the  rec- 
tum opens  into  some  part  of  the  genito-urinary  tract.  [Englisch 
(A  319)  ]—  Uro-genital  c.  In  a  pathological  sense,  a  common 
opening  of  the  vagina  and  the  urethra,  due  to  congenital  deficiency 
or  destruction  of  the  urethro-vaginal  septum.— Vesico-recto-vagi- 
nal  c.  An  abnormal  common  aperture  of  the  bladder,  the  vagina, 
and  the  rectum,  due  to  injury  or  malformation. 

CLOACAL,  adj.  Klo-a'kaal.  Lat.,  cloacalis.  Relating  to  the 
cloaca  (said  also  of  any  aperture  or  canal  which  serves  to  carry  off 
excrementitious  matters  from  an  organism).  [L,  121.] 

CLOACALIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Klo(kloa>a2k(a3k)-a(a3)'li2-as. 
See  MONOTREMATA. 

CLO  ACINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Klo(kloa)-a2(as)-si(ke)'nu3s(nu4s).  See 
CLOACAL. 

CLOACISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Klo(klo2)-a(a»)-siaz(kias)'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  Fr.,  cloacisme.  Ger.,  Harnabgang  durch  der  After.  The 
excretion  of  the  urine  through  a  cloaca  (2d  def.).  [L,  50.] 

CLOACULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klo(klo2)  a2k(a3k)'us(u4)la3.  A  small 
cloaca.  [A,  318.] 

CLOAQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Klo-a2k.  See  CLOACA. 
CLOCHE  (Fr.),  n.  Klosh.  1.  See  CLOCHETTE  (1st  def.).  2.  See 
CARIES.  3.  A  bleb  or  any  similar  formation  upon  the  skin.  4.  In 
veterinary  medicine,  see  CACHEXIA  aquosa.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  41.]— 
C.  blanche.  The  Galanthus  nivalis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  en 
verre.  A  bell-glass.  [B.] 

CLOCHETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Klosh-eat.  1.  The  Fritillaria  melea- 
gris.  2.  The  Aquilegia  vulgaris.  3.  The  genus  Campanula.  4. 
Of  Paulet,  a  species  of  Coprinus.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]  — C.  a 
feuilles  de  lis.  The  Campanula  lilifolia.  [B,  173  (a,  24)  ]— C. 
a  feuilles  de  pgcher.  The  Campanula  persicifolia.  [B,  173  (a, 
24)]— C.  a  feuilles  rondes.  The  Campanula  rotundifolia.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  des  bles.  The  Convolvulus  arvensis.  .  [B,  121,  173 
(a.  24).]— C.  des  bois.  The  Narcissus  pseudo-narcissus.  [B,  121, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  des  champs.  See  C.  des  bles.—  C.  des  murs.  See 
C.  d  feuilles  rondes.— C.  pentagone.  The  Campanula  pentago- 
nia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  rassemblee.  The  Campanula  collina. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CLOCHEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Klosh'ma'n".  See  CLAUDICATION. 
CLOCK,  n.  Kloak.  Gr.,  oipoAoyioi'.  Lat.,  TiorotogrtMm.  Fr.,hor- 
loge,  pendule.  Ger.,  Uhr.  It.,  orologio.  Sp.,reloj.  1.  A  mechanism 
for  indicating  the  lapse  of  time  in  a  period  of  twenty-four  hours.  2. 
The  Leontodon  taraxacum.  3.  The  Plantago  lanceolata.  [A,  505.] 
— Astigmatic  c.-face.  Fr.,cadranastigmatique.  Ger.,  astigma- 
tisches  Zifferblatt.  It.,  quadrante  astigmatico.  Sp.,  cuadrante 
astigmatico.  A  device  commonly  used  for  testing  astigmatism.  It 
consists  of  a  card  on  which  lines  radiate  from  a  centre,  and  are 
numbered,  for  convenience,  as  on  the  face  of  a  clock.  [F.] — C.- 
needle.  The  Scandix  pecten.  [A,  505.]— C.-seaves,  C.-sives. 
The  Juncus  acutiflorus  and  the  Schcenus  nigricans.  [A,  505.]— 
Shepherd's-c.  The  Anagallis  arvensis  and  the  Tragopogon  pra- 
tensis.  [A,  505.] 

CLOD-WEED,  n.  Klo2d'wed.  The  Filago  germanica  and  the 
Scabiosa  arvensis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLOFFING,  n.  Kloaf'i2n2g.  Some  species  of  hellebore  ;  ac- 
cording to  Cockayne,  the  Ranunculus  sceleratus.  [A,  505.] 

CLOG,  n.  Kloag.  The  cone  of  Pinus  picea.  [Gerard  (A,  505).]— 
C.-weed.  1.  The  Heracleum  sphondylium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  2.  The 
Scabiosa  arvensis.  [A,  505.]— Cow  c.-weed.  See  C.-weed  (1st  def.). 

CLOISON  (Fr.),  n.  Klwa'-zo2n2.  1.  See  DISSEPIMENT.  2.  A 
partition  or  septum.  [B,  121  ;  L,  14,  43,  180.]— C.  de  la  cavite  du 
septum.  See  SEPTUM  lucidum. — C.  des  bourses  epiplolques. 
See  Gastro-pancreatic  LIGAMENT. — C.  des  fosses  nasales.  See 
SEPTUM  namum.—C.  des  ventricules  lateranx.  See  SEPTUM  lu- 
cidum.—C.  interauriculaire.  The  interauricular  septum  of  the 
heart.  [L,  49,  88.]— C's  intercotyledonaires.  Certain  membra- 
nous processes  proceeding  from  the  maternal  placenta  and  extend- 
ing into  the  sulci  between  the  cotyledons  of  the  foetal  placenta.  [A, 
15.]— C.  interorbitaire.  See  Interorbital  SEPTUM. — C.  interven- 
triculaire.  The  interventricular  septum  of  the  heart.  [L, 
49.]— C.  mediane  de  la  langue.  See  SEPTUM  linguae. — C.  me- 
dullaire  du  troisieme  ventricule  [Vicq  d'Azyr].  See 
LAMINA  terminalis.—C.  moyenne  des  sinus  frontaux.  The  par- 
tition between  the  two  groups  of  frontal  sinuses.  [I,  18.]  —  C. 
nasale.  The  nasal  septum.  [L,  321.] — C.  pulpeuse  du  troisieme 
ventricule.  See  VELUM  interpositum.—C.  recto-vaginale.  See 
Recto-vaginal  SEPTUM. — C's  somatiennes.  See  Protovertebra 
SOMITES.— C.  spirale.  See  LAMINA  spiralis. — C.  thoraco-abdo- 
minale.  See  DIAPHRAGM.— C.  transparente.  See  SEPTUM  luci 
dum.—C.  vesico-rectale.  The  recto-vesical  septum.  [A,  385.]— 
C.  vesico-vaginale.  The  vesico-vaginal  septum.  [A,  385.] 

CLOISONNAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Khva3zoan-aar.  Relating  to  or 
forming  a  septum.  [L,  41.] 


CLOISONNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Klwas-zoan-a.  Lat.,  septatus.  Di- 
ided  into  compartments.  [L,  41.] 

CLOISONNEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Klwa3-zon-ma3n2.  1.  The  con- 
lition  of  being  partitioned.  2.  The  formation  of  a  partition  by 
means  of  a  surgical  operation.  [A,  385.1— C.  des  cellules.  See 
TISSIPARITY.— C.  diaphragmatique.  Closure  of  a_  canal  by  a  par- 
ition  extending  across  its  lumen.— C.  intra-utriculaire.  See 
^ISSIPARITY.— C.  longitudinal  du  vagin.  Of  L.  Le  Fort,  the 
ormation  of  a  longitudinal  partition  in  the  vagina  for  supporting 
he  uterus  in  cases  of  prolapsus  uteri.  [L,  88.]— C.  pelvien  antero- 
posterieur.  See  CLOISON  vesico-rectale.— C.  transversal.  See 
'.  diaphragmatique. 

CLOMP  AN  (Malay),  n.    The  Clompanus  minor.    [L,  41,  105.] 
CLOMP  ANUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.     Kloam'paan(pasn)-u3s(u4s).     See 
STERCULIA.— C.  major  [RumphiusJ.    Fr.,  arbre  puant.    See  STER- 
iiA/cetida.—  C.  minor  [Rumphius].    See  STERCULIA  balanghas. 
CLONARIUM(Lat.),n.  n.    Klon-a(as)'ria-u3m(u4m).    Gr.^Awca- 
ov  (dim.  of  K\<av,  a  shoot).    The  conceptacle  or  capsular  fruit  of 
Algae,  and  Characece.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLONAS  (Fr.),  CLONEAU  (Fr.),  n's.  Klon-as,  -o.  The  Agari- 
cus  procerus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLONIC,  adj.  Klo2n'iak.  Lat.,  clonicus  (from  (eAdvos.  a  violent 
confused  motion).  Fr.,clonique.  Ger.,  klonisch,  krampfhaft.  It., 
clonico.  Sp.,  clonico.  Characterized  by  irregularly  recurring  and 
violent  contraction  and  relaxation,  as  opposed  to  tonic  or  continu- 
ous contraction  (said  of  morbid  muscular  action).  [D,  2.] 

CLONIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klon(klo2n)'i2s.  Gen.,  clon'ios  (-is).  Gr., 
K\6vit.  The  sacrum.  [L,  50.] 

CLONISM,  n.  Klon'iazm.  Lat.,  clonismus.  Fr.,  clonisme 
IJeames].  It.,  Sp.,  clonismo.  Clonic  spasm.  [L,  50.] 

CLONODES  (Lat.),  adj.     Klon(klo2n)-od'ez(as).     Gr.,  /cAoiuJrjs 
from  K\6vot,  tumultuous  motion,  and  «*fios,  resemblance).    Convul- 
sive ;  of  the  pulse,  vibratory.    [A,  322,  325  ;  L,  97.] 
CLONOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Klon(klo2n)'o2s.    See  CLONUS. 
CLONOS  (Lat.),  n.  f .    Klon(kloan)'o3s.    Of  Apuleius,  the  Ranun- 
culus sceleratus.    [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CLONOSPASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Klon(klo2n)-o(oa)-spaaz(spa3s)'- 
muss(mu4s).  From  icMvot  (see  CLONIC),  and  cnrao-^ds,  spasm.  Fr., 
clonospasme.  Ger.,  klonische  Krampf.  Clonic  spasm.  [L,  50.] 

CLONQUI  (Sp.),  n.  Klon'ke.  In  Chili,  the  Xanthium  spinosum. 
[B.  121  (a,  24).] 

CLONUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Klon(klo2n)'uss(u4s).  Gr.,  (tAdvos.  Fr., 
contraction  clonique.  Ger.,  C.  A  sudden,  jerky  muscular  con- 
traction, also  a  succession  of  such  contractions  ;  in  Young's  classi- 
fication of  diseases,  a  genus  of  the  Paraneurismi.  [D  ;  L,  290.]— 
Ankle  c.  Fr.,phenomene  dupied.  Ger.,  Fussclonus,  Fussphdno- 
men.  A  morbia  phenomenon  consisting  of  a  number  of  rhythmical 
contractions  of  the  muscles  of  the  calf  of  the  leg  when  the  foot  is 
suddenly  flexed  by  pressure  on  the  sole,  the  leg  being  extended  ; 
most  marked  in  lateral  sclerosis  of  the  spinal  cord.  [Landois  (K).] 
— Cathodal-closure  c.  Ger.,  Kathodenschliessungszuckung.  A 
clonic  contraction  taking  place  at  the  cathode  on  closure  of  a 
galvanic  circuit ;  expressed  by  the  symbol  CacC,  KaCIC,  or,  in 
German  works,  KaSZ.  [B,  24.1— Cathodal-opening  c.  Ger., 
Kathodenoffnungszuckung.  A  clonic  contraction  taking  place  at 
the  cathode  upon  opening  the  galvanic  circuit ;  expressed  by  the 
symbol  CaoC,  KaOC,  or,  in  German  works,  KaOZ.  [B,  24.]— C. 
chorea.  See  CHOREA. — C.  convulsio.  See  Clonic  CONVULSION. — 
C.  epilepsia.  The  muscular  spasm  of  epilepsy.  [L,  290.J— C. 
hysteria.  Muscular  spasm  due  to  hysteria.  [L,  290.]— C.  nicta- 
tio,  C.  nictitatio.  A  rapid  and  repeated  movement,  or  opening 
and  shutting  of  the  eyelids.  [F.]  See  NICTATION.— C.  palpitatio. 
Palpitation  of  the  heart  or  blood-vessels.  [L,  83.1— C.  palpitatio 
arteriosa.  Palpitation  in  the  arteries.  [L,  83.]— C.  palpitatio 
complicata.  Palpitation  of  the  heart  and  arteries.  [L,  80.]— C. 
palpitatio  cordis.  Palpitation  of  the  heart.  [L,  83.]— C.  pan- 
diculans,  C.  pandiculatio.  Stretching  with  yawning.  [A,  322.] 
— C.  pandiculatio  artuum.  A  stretching  of  the  limbs  from  a 
sense  of  weariness  or  lassitude.  [L,  83.]— C.  pandiculatio  maxil- 
larum.  Yawning.  [L,  83.]— C.  rhaphania.  See  RHAPHANIA. — 
C.  sinjpiltus.  See  SINGULTUS.— C.  sternutatio.  Sneezing.  [L, 
83.]— C.  subsultus.  See  SUBSULTUS  tendinum.— Knee  c.  See 
Patellar  REFLEX.— Wrist  c.  A  convulsive  motion  of  the  wrist 
joint.  According  to  Da  Costa,  it  may  be  induced  in  the  late  rigidity 
of  hemiplegia  by  pressing  the  hand  backward  and  securing  extreme 
extension  at  the  wrist.  [D,  47.] 

CLOPEE  (Fr.),  n.  Klop-a.  Inflammation  of  the  kneee  in  sheep. 
[A,  301.] 

CLOPEMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Kloap-es-ma(mas)'ni»-a3.    From 
icAoirij,  robbery,  and  /la^ta,  mania.    Fr.,  clopemanie.    Sp.,  dope- 
mania.    See  CLEPTOMANIA. 
CLOPIN  (Fr.),  n.    Klop-aan».    See  CLOPEE. 

CLO PORTE  (Fr.),  n.  Klo-port.  An  old  name  for  several  spe- 
cies of  isopodous  Crustacea},  especially  the  Oniscus  asellius.  [A, 
385  ;  B,  119 ;  L,  87.]— Alcoole  de  c's.  See  Tinctura  MILLEPEDUM.— 
C.  prepare.  See  ARMADILLA  offlcinalis.  —Conserve  de  c's.  See 
Conserva  MILLEPEDUM. — Infusion  de  c's.  See  Infusum  MILLEPE- 
DUM.—Teinture  de  c's.  See  Tinctura  MILLEPEDUM. 

CLOPORTIDES  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Klo-port'i3d-ez(e4s).  See  ONI- 
SCIDES. 

CLOR  [Welsh],  n.  Also  written  cylor.  The  Bunium  (Carum) 
bulbocastanum.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CLORAL  (Sp.).  n.    Klor'a3!.    See  CHLORAL.— C.  concrete.    See 
CHLORAL  hydrate.— C.  crotdnico  [Mex.  Ph.].    See  BUTYLCHLORAL. 
— C.  hidratado  [Mex.  Ph.].    See  CHLORAL  hydrate. 
CLORO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.    Klor'o.    See  CHLORINE. 


,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in:  N",  tank; 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A 


1059 


CLIVUS 
CLOVER 


CLOS  (Fr.),  adj.  KIo.  Closed  (said  of  bivalves  in  which  there  is 
no  interval  between  the  closed  shells).  [L,  180.] 

CLOSE,  adj.  Klo's.  Lat.,  clausus.  Fr.,  clos.  Closed  (see  Closed 
BUNDLE),  restricted  in  extent  (see  C.  FERTILIZATION),  intimate,  se- 
cluded (see  C.  STOOL).— C.  sciences  [Gerard],  C.  sciney.  The 
Hesperis  matronalis.  [A,  505  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLOSED,  adj.  Klozd.  Lat.,  clausus.  Fr.,  clos,  ferme.  Ger., 
geschlossen.  1.  Contracted,  shut  (said  of  certain  fruits,  such  as 
tha  Calubion,  when  the  gland  is  inclosed  and  hidden  in  the  cupule  ; 
of  the  CalathidtB,  in  which  the  involucre  is  contracted  around  the 
base  of  the  flowers  ;  or  of  the  spiral  tissue  that  can  not  be  loosed 
from  the  cell  wall).  [B,  1,  77, 123  (a,  24).]  2.  Completed  (said  of  an 
electrical  circuit). 

CLOSH,  n.  Klo2sh.  Syn. :  founder.  A  disease  in  the  feet  of 
cattle.  [L,  5(5.] 

CLOSS,  n.    Klo2s.    The  Juncus  acutiflorus.    [A,  505.] 

CLOSTERIE^E  (Lat.),  CLOSTERINA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  and  n. 
pi.  Klo2st(klost)-e2r(ar)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2),  -i(e)'na3.  Ger.,  Spindel- 
thiere.  A  group  of  organisms  variously  regarded  as  Infusoria  and 
Algae.  [B,  121,  170.] 

CLOSTEROCERA  fDumeril]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kloast(klost)- 
e2r(ar)-o2s(o2k)'e2r-a3.  From  »cA<o<rT>jp,  a  spinner,  and  <c«'paj,  a  horn. 
Fr.,  closteroceres.  See  Sphingittce. 

CLOSTRE  (Fr.),  n.  Klostr.  See  Closed  BUNDLE  and  PROSEN- 
CHYMA. 

CLOSTRIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Klo2st(klost)-ri9d'i!!-usm(u«m). 
See  AMYLOBACTER  and  BACILLUS  amylobacter.—C.  butyricum. 
See  BACILLUS  amylobacter.—C.  fostidum.  See  BACILLUS  fcetidus. 
— C.  of  symptomatic  charbon.  See  BACILLUS  of  symptomatic 
charbon.—C.  polymyxa.  See  BACILLUS  polymyxa. 

CLOSTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    See  Closed  BUNDLE. 

CLOSURE,  n.  Kloz'u2r.  Fr.,  cloture,  fermeture.  Ger.,  Ver- 
schliessung.  The  act  of  closing  (an  opening),  of  completing  (an 
electrical  circuit).— Anodal  c.  See  under  ANODAL.— Cathodal  c. 
Ger.,  Kathodenschliessung.  The  closure  of  a  galvanic  circuit  with 
the  cathode  placed  in  relation  to  a  part  desired  to  be  affected,  such 
as  a  muscle  or  nerve  ;  expressed  by  the  symbol  CaCl,KaCl  (in 
German  works,  KaS).  [B,  24.] 

CLOT,  n.  Klo2t.  Gr..  Spoppot.  Lat.,  coagulum.  Fr.,  caillot, 
caillon,  grumeau.  Ger.,  Gerinnsel,  Blutkuchen.  It.,  grumo.  Sp., 
codgulo,  grumo.  A  jelly-like  mass  formed  by  coagulation,  espe- 
cially of  blood.  [K.] 

CLOT,  CLOTE,  n's.  Klo't,  klot.  The  Nuphar  lutea.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Clot-burr.  The  Arctium  lappa  and  the  Xanthium  stru- 
marium.  [A,  505  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]— Clote-lefe.  See  CLOTE.— Great 
clote-burr.  The  Arctium  lappa.  [A,  505.]— Spiny  clot-burr. 
The  Xanthium  spinosum.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLOTH,  n.  Klo2th.  A.-S.,  clddh.  Lat.,  textum.  Fr.,  toile, 
drap,linge.  Ger.,  Tuch.  It.,  tela.  Sp.,pono.  A  woven  fabric  of 
cotton,  linen,  wool,  or  the  like.— Blistering  c.  See  SPARADRAP 
vesicans.— Cheese-c.  A  loosely  woven,  thin  cotton  c.,  used  as  a 
vehicle  for  antiseptics  in  surgical  dressings. — Vesicating  c.  See 
SPARADRAP  vesicans. 

CLOTHIER'S-BRUSH,  n.  K3oth»'yu5rz-bru3sh.  The  Dipsa- 
cus  fullonum.  [A,  505.] 

CLOTS,  n.    Klo2tz.    The  fruit  of  Arctium  lappa.    [A,  505.] 

CLOTTAGE,  n.  Klo2t'aj.  See  COAGULATION.— C.  of  the  ure- 
ters. A  surgical  procedure  "  designed  to  combat  profuse  and  un- 
controllable hsematuria  from  a  kidney  crushed  by  accident  or  in 
advanced  carcinoma."  It  consists  in  removing  the  clots  from  the 
ureter  of  the  damaged  kidney  by  a  ureter  aspirator,  and  then  nip- 
ping the  ureter  lightly  by  pressure  with  the  back  of  the  instrument 
against  the  opposing  finger  (placed  in  the  rectum).  Time  is  thus 
gained  for  a  firm  blood-clot  to  collect  in  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 
[H.  Fenwick,  "  Lancet,"  Mar.  19, 1887,  p.  576  (a,  17).] 

CLOTTED,  adj.    Klo2t'e»d.    Coagulated. 

CLOTTY,  adj.  Klo2t'ia.  Lat.,grrwnosws.  Fr.,  grumeleux.  Ger., 
Tclumpig.  It.,  Sp.,  grumoso.  More  or  less  completely  coagulated. 

CLOU  (Fr.),  n.  Klu.  1.  See  CLAVUS.  2.  A  furuncle  or  boil.  3. 
A  name  for  several  agarics.  4.  See  STAPHYLOMA.  5.  A  small,  hard 
tumor  found  under  the  skin  of  sheep.  6.  The  clove.  [B,  121  (a,  24); 
L,  41,  83.]— C.  &  porte.  See  CLOPORTE.— C.  aromatique.  The 
clove,  [a,  24.]— C.  de  Delhi.  See  Delhi  BOIL.— C.  de  Dieu.  The 


Sparganium'erectum.    [B,  121  (a,_  24).]— C.  de  girofle.    The  Eu- 
genia caryophyllata.    [B, 
(4th  def.).— C.  de  Scarpa.    A  lacrymal  stylet  of  lead.    [A,  385.]— 


121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  1'oeil.    See  C. 


C.  du  Scinde.  The  phlyctis  endemica  of  Alibert.  [A,  385.]— C. 
de  seigle.  See  ERGOT.— C's  fumants  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  CANDELUE 
fumales.—C.  hysterique.  See  CLAVUS  hystericus.—C.  matrice. 
See  Mother  CLOVE.— C.  para.  The  undeveloped  fruit  of  the  clove. 

[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLOUCOURDE  (Fr.),  n.  Klu-kurd.  The  Pseudo-narcissus.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).] 

CLOUDBERRY,  n.  Klu*'u«d-be2r-iJ.  The  Kubits  chamcemo- 
rus.  [B,  19, 121,275(o,  24).] 

CLOUDED,  adj.    Khi6'u*d-e2d.    See  CLOUDY. 

CLOUD-GRASS,  n.  Klu&'u4d-gra»s.  The  genus  Agrestis.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

CLOUDY,  adj.  Klu5'u*d-ia.  Lat.,  nubilus,  turbidus.  Fr.,  nua- 
geux,  trouble.  Ger.,  trii.be.  It.,  annuvolato.  Sp.,nubloso.  In  the 
form  of  a  cloud  (said  of  precipitates) ;  turbid  ;  lacking  clearness  of 
color  (see  C.  SWELLING)  ;  having  colors  unequally  blended.  [B,  19.] 

CLOUSEAU  (Fr.),  CLOUSERAU  (Fr.),  n's.  Klus-o,  -e"r-o. 
The  Agaricus  campestris.  [B,  121, 173  (a,  24).] 


CLOUTS,  n.    Klu5u4ts.    See  CLOTS. 

CLOVE,  n.  Klov.  A.-S.,  clufe  (2d  def.).  Ar.,  kerunfel.  Gr., 
Ka.pv6<t>v\\ov  (see  CARYOPHYLLON).  Lat.,  clavus,  caryophyllus  (q.  v. 
for  other  equivalents).  Fr.,  girofle  [Fr.  Cod.]  (1st  def.),  clou  aro- 
matique, clou  de  girofle  (1st  def.),  gousse  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Gewiirz- 
nelken  (1st  def.),  Nagelein  (1st  def.),  Zehe  (2d  def.).  It.,  garofani 
(1st  def.),  chiovo  di  garofani  (1st  def.).  Sp.,  clavo  aromdtico,  clavo 
de  especia  (1st  def.),  diente  de  ajo  (2d  def.).  1.  The  unexpanded 
and  dried  flower-bud  of  Eugenia  caryophyllata ;  a  strong  aro- 
matic stimulant,  chiefly  used  to  modify  the  action  of  other  medi- 
cines. See  CARYOPHYLLUS.  2.  One  of  the  bulblets  of  which  the 
compound  bulb  of  the  garlic  and  similar  herbs  is  made  up.  [B,  5, 
19,  49,  77  (a,  24).]— Amboyna  c's.  Fr.,  girofle  anglais.  A  species 
of  c.  indigenous  to  the  Moluccas.  They  are  heavier,  thicker,  dark- 
er, oilier,  and  more  aromatic  than  those  cultivated  elsewhere.  [B, 
5  (a,  24).]— Balsam  of  cloves.  See  Balsamum  CARYOPHYLLI.- 
Bencoolen  c's.  A  variety  imported  from  Sumatra.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 
— C.-bark.  1.  In  England,  an  erroneous  name  for  the  bark  of  Cin- 
namomum  culilawan.  2.  The  cortex  (seu  cassia)  caryophyllata, 
derived  from  some  tree  of  the  Myrtacece  in  the  West  Indies,  espe- 
cially from  Dicypellium  caryophyllatum.  [B,  5,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).] 
— C. -berry-tree.  The  Myrcia  (Pimento,)  acris.  [B,  200.]— C.  cas- 
sia. See  C.-bark  (2d  def.).— C.  gilliflower.  Fr.,  ceillet  girofl.ee. 
The  Dianthus  caryophyllus.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— C.-July- 
flower.  The  Prosopis  juhflora.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— C.  nutmeg. 
The  fruit  of  the  Ravensara  of  Sonner  (the  Agathophyllum  of  Meiss- 
ner).  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— C.-pink.  See  C.  gilliflower  and  C.- 
PINK.— C.-stalks.  Lat.,/es£ttccE (seu stipites,  seu  fusti) caryophylli 
(seu  caryophyllorum).  Fr.,  griffes  de  girofles.  Ger.,  Nelkenstiele. 
It.,  picciuoli  di  garofano.  Sp.,  cabillos  de  clavos  de  especia.  The 
dried  peduncles  of  the  flowers  of  Eugenia  caryophyllata,  having, 
in  a  milder  degree,  the  properties  of  the  flowers  themselves.  [B,  5 
(a,  24).]— C. -strip.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Jussicea  repens.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— C. -tongue.  An  old  name  for  the  Helleborus  niger.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]  —  C.-tree.  See  EUGENIA  caryophyllata.  —  C' worts. 
Ger.,  Nelkenwurze.  A  name  for  many  plants  having  an  aromatic 
c.-like  odor,  such  as  the  gilliflowers,  the  different  species  of  Geum, 
and  various  plants  of  the  Myrtacece  ;  also,  specifically,  the  Caryo- 
phyllacece.  [B,  19,  121,  180  (o,  24).]— Distilled  water  of  cloves. 
See  Aqua  CARYOPHYLLORUM. — Heavy  oil  of  c.  One  of  the  oils 
obtained  by  distilling  oil  of  c's  with  a  solution  of  potash  ;  it  darkens 
with  age,  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  1'079,  boils  at  243'3°  C.,  and  forms  soluble 
and  crystallizable  salts  with  alkalies.  It  contains  eugenic  acid.  [B, 
5  (o,  24).]— Infusion  of  c's.  See  Infusum  CARYOPHYLLI. — Light  oil 
of  c's.  One  of  the  oils,  CjsH24,  into  which  oil  of  c's  is  separable  by 
distillation  with  potash.  It  is  colorless  and  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  0'918.  It 
is  polymeric  with  pure  oil  of  turpentine.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Mother- 
c.  Lat.,  anthophylli  [Belg.  Ph.],  fructus  anthophylli  (seu  caryo- 
phylli, seu  caryophylli  aromatici),  mater  fructuum.  Fr.,  mire  des 
fruits  (ou  des  girofles),  anthofle,  antofle,  clou  matrice.  Ger.,  Mut- 
ternelken,  Mutternaglein.  The  drupe  or  fruit  of  the  fully  devel- 
oped flower  of  Eugenia  caryophyllata.  It  is  larger,  darker,  and 
less  oily  than  the  ordinary  c.,  and  contains  caryophyllin ;  used 
formerly  as  a  stomachic.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— Oil  of  c's.  Lat., 
oleum  caryophyllorum  cethereum,  oleum  caryophylli  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.],  oleum  caryophyllum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  essentielle  de 
girofle  (ou  volatile  de  girofles  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  Nelkenol.  It.,  olio 
de  garofano.  Sp.,  aceite  de  clavo.  An  oil  obtained  from  c's  by 
distillation  with  water.  It  is  very  fluid,  clear,  and  colorless  if  re- 
cently prepared,  has  the  hot  aromatic  taste  of  cloves,  and  is  slightly 
acid.  It  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  from  1'034  19  1'061.  is  very  soluble  in  alco- 
hol, in  ether,  and  in  strong  acetic  acid,  contains  caryophyllin,  and 
may  be  separated  into  two  oils  of  different  sp.  gr.  (see  Heavy  oil  of 
c's  and  Light  oil  of  c's).  It  is  used  as  a  corrigent,  as  an  application 
to  painful  dental  cavities,  and  for  rendering  microscopical  prepara- 
tions transparent.  [A,  432 ;  B,  5  (o,  24).]— Oleosaccharum  of 
c's.  See  Oleosaccharum  CARYOPHYLLORUM.— Royal  c's.  Lat., 
caryophyllum  reaium.  Ger.,  Kon- 
igsnetken.  An  imperfectly  devel- 
oped and  abnormally  constituted  c. 
of  small  size,  formerly  held  in  great 
repute  as  a  tonic  in  dyspepsia.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— Tincture  of  c's.  See 
Tinctura  CARYOPHYLLORUM.— Wild 
c.-tree.  The  Eugenia  (Pimenta) 
acris.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLOVE  HITCH,  n.  Klov'hi2ch. 
A  noose-knot  made  by  forming  two 
loops,  one  following  close  upon  the 
other,  in  a  cord,  tape,  or  the  like, 
and  bringing  them  opposite  each  other,  keeping  the  free  end  of 
each  loop  toward  the  other  loop  ;  used  for  making  extension  of  a 
limb  in  reducing  dislocations,  because  it  does  not  slip  when  traction 
is  made  in  any  direction,  also  for  fastening  a  succession  of  objects 
to  one  string,  as  in  the  "kite-tail  tampon." 

CLOVEN,  adj.    Klov'e2n.    See  CLEFT  (adj.). 

CLOVER,  n.  Klov'uSr.  A.-S  ,  clcefer.  See  TRIFOLIUM.  —  Alsike 
c.  The  Trifolium  hybridum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— American  bush- 
c.  The  genus  Lespe'deza.  [B.  275  (o,  24).]— Bastard  c.  See  Alsike 
c.— Bersin  c.  The  Trifolium  alexandrinum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Bird's-foot  c.  The  Lotus  corniculatus.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— Blad- 
der-podded c.  The  Trifolium  spumosum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Boc- 
cone's  c.  The  Trifolium  bocconi.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]  —Bokhara  c. 
The  Melilotus  vulgaris  of  Willdenow.  [B,  19  ;  o,  128  (a,  24).]— 
Broad  c.  See  Purple  c.  —  Brown  c.  The  Trifolium  spadi- 
ceum.  [B,  275  (a.  24).J— Buffalo  c.  The  Trifolium  reflexum  and 
the  Trifolium  pennsylvanicum.  [B,  34,  275  (a,  24).]— Bush  c.  In 
America,  the  Lespedeza.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Cabul  c.  See  Bokhara 
c.— Calvary  c.  The  Medicago  echinus.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Cana- 
dian bush-c.  The  Hedysarum  canadense.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— Caro- 
lina c.  The  Trifolium  carolinianum  of  Michaux.  [B.  275  (a,  24).] 
— Cat's-c.  See  Bird^s-foot  c.— C.-grass.  See  Red  c.— C.-trefoil. 


THE   CLOVE    HITCH. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  Us,  lull:  U*,  full;  Us,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 


CLOVORUBRIN 
CNECUS 


1060 


See  Perennial  c. — Clustered  c.  The  Trifolium  glomeratum.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Common  c.  The  Trifolium  pratense  and  the  Trifo- 
lium repens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Cow-c.  The  Trifolium  medium  and 
the  Trifolium  pratense.  [A,  505.]— Crimson  c.  The  Trifolium 
incarnatum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Cuckoo's  c.  The  Oxalis  aceto- 
sella.  [A,  505.]— Dutch  c.  See  White  c.— Egyptian  c.  The  Tri- 
folium alexandrinum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Golden  c.  The  Trifoli- 
um agrarium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Gowk's  c.  See  Cuckoo's  c. — 
Hare's-foot  c.  The  Trifolium  arvense.  [B.  275  (a,  24).] — Hart's 
c.  The  Melilotus  offlcinalis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  -Heart-c.  The 
Medicago  maculata.  [A.,  505.]— Hop-c.  The  Trifolium  procum- 
bens.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]— Horned  c.  [Turner].  The  Medicago  lupu- 
lina  or  the  Medicago  falcata.  [A,  505.]— Japan  c.  The  Lespe- 
deza  striata.  [a,  24.]— King's  c.  See  Hart's  c.— Knotted  c., 
Lesser  c.  See  Hop-c. — Maltese  c.  The  Hedysarum  coronari- 
um.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Marsh-c.  The  Menyanthes  trifoliata.  [A, 
505.]— Mayad  c.  The  Trifolium  subrotundum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Meadow-c.  See  Red  c.— Oval-headed  c.  The  Trifolium  alpes- 
tre.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Perennial  c.  The  Trifolium  medium.  [L, 
73.]— Pin-c.  The  Erodium  cicutarium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Plaister- 
c.,  Plaster-c.  See  Hart's  c.— Prairie-c.  The  genus  Petaloste- 
mon.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Purple  c.,  Ked  c.  The  Trifolium  pra- 
tense. [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Reversed  c.  The  Trifolium  resupina- 
tum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Rough  c.  The  Trifolium  scabrum.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Running  Buffalo  c.  The  Trifolium  stoloniferum. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Saint  Mawe's  c.  See  Heart-c.— Sand  c.  The 
Trifolium  suffocatum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Sea-egg  c.  See  Calvary 
c. — Seaside  c.  The  Trifolium  maritimum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — 
Slender  c.  The  Trifolium  filiforme.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Snail  c. 
The  genus  Medicago.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Soola  c.  The  Hedysarum 
coronarium.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Soukie  c.  See  Red  c.— Sour  c. 
See  Cuckoo's  c.— Spotted  c.  See)  Heart-c. — Starry  c.  The  Tri- 
folium stellatum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Stone  c.  See  Hare's-foot  c.— 
Strawberry  c.,  Strawberry-headed  c.  The  Trifolium  fraqi- 
ferum.  [A,  505  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]— Striped-flowered  c.  The  Tri- 
folium involucratum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Subterranean  c.  The 
Trifolium  subterraneum.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]— Sulphur  c.  The  Tri- 
folium ochroleucum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Sweet  c.  The  genus  Meli- 
lotus. [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Thousand-leaved  c.  The  Achillea 
millefolium.  [A,  505.]— Treacle-c.  The  Psoralea  bituminosa. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Trefoil-c.  See  Perennial  c.— Upright  c.  The 
Trifolium  strictum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— White  c.  The  Trifolium 
repens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Winter  c.  The  Mitchella  repens.  [B, 
275  (a  24).]— Yellow  c.  The  Medicago  lupulina,  Trifolium  pro- 
cumbens,  and  Trifolium  minus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Yellow  suckling 
c.  See  Slender  c. — Zig-zag  c.  The  Trifolium  medium.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

CLOVORUBRIN  [Hare],  n.  Klov-o-ruab'rian.  A  red  resin 
formed  by  the  action  of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  on  oil  of  cloves  ; 
it  readily  dissolves  in  alcohol  and  ether.  [L,  30  (a,  14).] 

CLOW,  n.    Klu6'u«.    The  Dianthus  caryophyllus.    [A,  505.] 

CLOWN'S  ALL-HEAL,  n.  Klu8'u4nz-a4l"hel.  The  Stachys 
palustris.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLOWN'S  LUNGWORT,  n.  Klu6'u4nz-lu3n2g"wu5rt.  The 
Verbascum  thapsus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLOWN'S  MUSTARD,  n.  Klu8'u4nz-mu3st"a3rd.  Ger.,  Bau- 
ernsenf.  The  Iberis  amara.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLOWN'S  TREACLE,  n.  Klu6'u4nz-tre"a2kl.  The  Allium 
sativum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLOWN'S  WOUNDWORT,  n.    Klu*'u4nz-wund"wu8rt.    See 

CLOWN'S  ALL-HEAL. 

CLUB,  n.  Klusb.  Fr.,  massue.  A  thick,  rounded  stick  of  wood, 
usually  tapering.  [L,  56.]  — C.-foot.  See  the  major  list  and  TALIPES. 
— C. -gourd.  The  Cucurbita  lagenaria.  [B,  85.]—  C.  -grass.  The 
genera  Corynephorus  and  Scirpus.  [B,  19,  116,  275  (a,  24).]— C.- 
hand.  See  the  major  list. — C.-moss.  See  the  major  list.— C.- 
rush.  See  the  major  list.— C.-shaped.  See  CLA v ATE. — C. -weed. 
The  Centaurea  nigra.  [A,  505.]— Shepherd's  c.  The  Verbascum 
thapsus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLUBBED,  adj.  Klu'bd.  Fr.,  en  massue.  Club-shaped.  See 
C.  FINGERS. 

CLUBBING,  n.  Klu3b'i2n2g.  A  disease  affecting  the  main 
roots  of  cabbages  and  sometimes  the  lateral  roots,  in  which  the 
cells  become  gorged  with  nitrogenous  matter,  and  the  parts  assume 
a  club-shaped  appearance.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLUB-FOOT,  n.  Klusb-fu«t'.  Gr.,  KuAAaxrt?  (from  (cvAAds, 
crooked).  Lat.,  talipes,  pes  contorius.  Fr.,pied-bot.  Qer.,Klump- 
fuss.  It.,  piede  tondo.  Sp.,  cillosis.  A  congenital  distortion  of  the 
foot.  [E.]  See  TALIPES.— Heel  c.-f.  See  TALIPES  calcaneus. 

CLUB-HAND, n.  Klu»b-ha*nd'.  Fr.,main-bote.  Ger.,Klump- 
hand.  A  congenital  distortion  of  the  hand.  [E.]— Cubital  c.-h. 
See  Ulnar  c.-h. — Cubito-palmar  c.-h.  A  variety  intermediate 
between  ulnar  and  palmar  c.-h. — Dorsal  c.-h.  C.-h.  consisting  in 
over-extension.— Dorso-cubital  c.-h.  A  variety  intermediate  be- 
tween dorsal  and  ulnar  c.-h.— Dorso-radial  c.-h.  A  variety  in- 
termediate between  dorsal  and  radial  c.-h.— Palmar  c.-h.  C.-h. 
consisting  in  over-flexion.— Radial  c.-h.  C.-h.  with  flexion  toward 
the  radial  aspect.— Radio-palmar  c.-h.  A  variety  intermediate 
between  radial  and  palmar  c.-h.— Ulnar  c.-h.  Syn.:  cubital  c.-h. 
C.-h.  with  flexion  toward  the  ulnar  aspect. 

CLUBIONE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klu2b(klub)-ia-o'ne(na).  A  genus  of 
the  Dipneumones.  [L,  196.]— C.  medicinalis  [Walckenaer].  An 
American  species  having  vesicating  properties.  [L,  190.] 

CLUB-MOSS,  n.  Klusb'moas.  The  genera  Lycopodium  and 
Selaginella.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Alpine  c.-m.  The  Lycopodium 
alpinum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — American  dwarf  c.-m.  The  Selagi- 
nella apus  and  the  Selaginella  rupestris.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Com. 
mon  c.-m.  The  Lycopodium  clavatum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Creep- 


ing c.-m.  The  Selaginella  apus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Fir  c.-m.  The 
Lycopodium  selago.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Lesser  c.-m.  The  Lycopo- 
dium selaginoideum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— March  c.-m.  The  Lycopo- 
dium inundatum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Savin-leaved  c.  The  Lyco- 
podium alpinum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Shining  c.  The  Lycopodium 
lucidulum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Tree  c.-m.  The  Selaginella  coesia 
arborea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CLUB-RUSH,  n.  Klu3b'ru3sh.  The  genus  Scirpus ;  also  the 
Typha  latifolia.  [B,  19,  34,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— Bristly  c.-r.  The 
Scirpus  setaceus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Clustered  c.-r.  The  Scirpus 
holoschcenus.  [B,  275.] — Creeping  c.-r.  The  Scirpus  palustris. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] — Few-flowered  c.-r.  The  Scirpus  pauciflorus. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Floating  c.-r.  The  Scirpus  fluitans.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— Lake  c.-r.  The  bulrush  (Scirpus  lacustris).  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
—Many-stalked  c.-r.  The  Scirpus  multicaulis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
Needle  c.-r.  The  Scirpus  acicularis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Savi's 
c.-r.  The  Scirpus  Savii.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Seaside  c.-r.  The 
Scirpus  maritimus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Sharp  c.-r.  The  Scirpus 
pungens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Triangular-stemmed  c.-r.  The 
Scirpus  triqueter.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]— Tufted  c.-r.  The  Scirpus 
ccespitosus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Wood  c.-r.  The  Scirpus  sylvaticus. 
[B,  275  (a.  24).] 

CLUNES  (Lat.),  n.  f.,  pi.  of  clunis  (q.  v.).    Klun'ez(eas). 

CLUNESIA  [Vogel]  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Klun-ez(e2s)'i2-a3.  Fromchtm's, 
the  buttock.  Fr.,  clunesie.  An  old  term  for  phlegmonous  inflam- 
mation of  the  buttock,  also  for  neuralgia  and  inflammation  of  the 
rectum.  [A,  385  ;  E.] 

CLUNIPEDES,  n.  pi.  Klu2n'i2-pedz.  From  clunis,  the  but- 
tock, and  pes,  the  foot.  Fr.,  clunipedes.  Ger.,  Steissf ussier.  A 
section  of  brachypterous  palmipeds  having  the  feet  placed  almost 
at  the  end  of  the  body,  and  seeming  to  walk  on  the  rump.  [A,  385  ; 
L,  41,  116,  180.] 

CLUNIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Klun'Ps.    The  buttock.    [A,  73.] 

CLUPEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klu2p(klu4p)'e2-as.  A  genus  of  the 
ClupeadcB,  including  the  herring  and  the  sardine.  [B,  180.]— C. 
harengus  [Linnaeus].  The  herring,  formerly  regarded  as  a  remedy 
for  coughs.  [B,  180.] 

CLUPEAD.E  (Lat.),  CLUPEID^E  (Lat.),  CLUPEIDES  (Lat.), 
CLUPEIDI  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.,  f.  pi.,  f.  pi.,  and  m.  pi.  Klu2p- 
(klu4p)-e(e2)'a2d-e(as-e2),  -iad-e(a3-ea),  -ez(eas),  -i(e).  From  Clupea, 
one  of  the  genera.  Fr.,  clupeidees,  clupees,  clupeides,  dupes,  clu- 
peacees.  Ger.,  Hdringe.  The  herrings ;  a  family  of  the  Physos- 
tomi.  [L,  207,  292.  J 

CLUPEINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kluap(klu4p)-e2-i(e)'na3.  A  group 
of  the  Clupeidce.  [L,  280.] 

CLUPEOIDvE  (Lat.),  CLUPEOIDEI  (Lat.),  CLUPEOIDES 
(Lat.),  CLUPINJE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.,  m.  pi.,  f.  pi.,  and  f.  pi.  Klu2p- 
(klu4p)^a-o(oa)-i(e)'de(das-e2),  -dea-i(e),  -ez(e2s),  -i(e)'ne(nas-e2).  Fr., 
clupeo'ides.  See  CLUPEIDJE. 

CLUSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klu2s(klu4s)'ia-a3.  Fr.,  clusie,  clusier. 
Ger. ,  Clusie.  The  balsam-tree,  card-leaf-tree.  Scotch  attorney  :  of 
Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  Guttiferce  (the  Clusiaceoe  of  Lind- 
ley,  the  Clusieat  of  Bentham  and  Hooker).  Many  species  yield  a 
gum  resin  called  West  Indian  balsam.  [B,  19. 42, 121,  180, 185. 275  (a, 
24).] — C.  alba.  Fr.,  clusie  blanche.  The  balsam-fig  ;  a  large-flow- 
ered species  yielding  a  yellow  resin  which  is  used  in  parts  of  South 
America  as  a  vulnerary  for  horses,  and  as  a  purgative.  [B,  19,  173, 
180,  275  (a,  24).] — C.  duca.  A  Colombia  species  yielding  a  resin 
called  duca,  which,  when  burned,  has  a  pleasant  odor.  [B,  19  (a, 
24).]— C.  lluva.  Ger.,  blassgelbe  Clusie.  The  monkey-apple,  wild 
mango ;  a  large-flowered  species  found  in  the  West  Indies  and 
South  America.  It  yields  a  balsam  known  as  hog-gum,  because 
the  wild  hogs,  when  wounded,  rub  the  part  against  the  stem  of  the 
plant  till  the  sap  exudes.  [B,  19, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  galactodendron. 
According  to  Desvaux,  one  of  the  cow-trees  of  South  America.  It 
is  often  tapped  by  hungry  travelers.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  grandi- 
folia.  A  Surinam  species.  [B,  19,  185  (a,  24).]— C.  insignis.  A 
Brazilian  species.  The  flowers  and  stamens  yield  a  resin  which, 
mixed  with  cacao  butter,  is  used  as  a  salve  for  sores.  [B,  185  (a, 
24).J— C.  multiflpra.  A  species  the  stem  of  which  yields  a  resin 
which  is  burned  in  Peru  and  elsewhere  as  an  incense.  [B,  185  (a, 
24).]— C.  parviflora.  See  C.  alba. — C.  rosea  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
figmer  maudit,  mille-pieds.  Sp.,  clusiera.  The  balsam-fig,  star- 
of -night ;  a  species  having  properties  and  uses  similar  to  those  of 
the  other  South  American  species.  [B,  1,  19,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— 
C.  venosa  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  clusie  veine,  paletuvier  de  montagne. 
A  species  employed  in  the  Antilles  as  a  febrifuge.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CLUSIACEOE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klu2s(klu4s)-i2-a(a3)'se2(kea)-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.,  clusiacees.  Of  Lindley  and  others,  an  order  of  thala- 
mifloral  dicotyledons,  corresponding  to  the  Guttiferce,  comprising 
the  tribes  Clusiece,  Moronobece,  Garcinieoe,  Calophyllece,  and,  ac- 
cording to  Choisey,  the  Quiinece.  [B,  19,  42  (a,  24).] 

CLUSIACEOUS,  adj.  Kluas-i2-a'shu3s.  Fr.,  clusiace.  Ke- 
sembling  the  Clusia  or  belonging  to  the  Clusiacece.  [a,  24.] 

CLUSIARI.E  [Reichenbach]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klu2s(klu4s)-i2-a- 
(as)'ria-e(a3-e2).  See  CLUSIACEJE. 

CLUSIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Klu2s(klu4s)-i(i2)'ea-e(as-e2).  Fr., 
clusiees.  Of  Choisey  and  others,  a  tribe  of  the  Guttiferce,  embrac- 
ing Clusia,  Verticillaria,  etc.;  according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker, 
Clusia,  Renggeria,  Rengifa,  Havetia,  Pilosperma,  Havetiopsis, 
Clusiella,  Balboa,  Chrysochlamys,  and  Tovomita ;  according  to 
Baillon,  Clusia,  Quapoya,  Havetia,  Pilosperma,  Clusiella,  Chryso- 
chlamys, Tovomita,  and  Allanblackia.  [B,  12,  19,  42,  180  (a,  24).] 

CLUSIER  (Fr.),  n.    Klu's-e-a.    See  CLUSIA. 

CLUSTER,  n.  Klu3st'u5r.  A.-S.,  c.  Lat.,  corymbus,  cumulus. 
Fr.,  amas,  groupe,  grappe.  Ger.,  Haufen,  Traube.  A  group  of. 
similar  objects-;  in  botany,  a  collection  of  organs  of  the  same  kind 
in  close  contact,  as  a  c.  of  leaves  in  the  primrose,  in  which  the 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A8,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1061 


CLOVORUBRTN 
CNECUS 


peduncle  proceeds  from  an  axis  so  shortened  as  to  bring  the  leaves 
close  together.  As  applied  to  inflorescence,  see  THYBSE,  FASCICLE, 
GLOBUS,  CYME,  and  GLOMERULE.  [B,  19,  34,  77  (a,  24).] 

CLUSTERED,  adj.  Klu3st'u6rd.  Fr.,  en  grappe.  Arranged  in 
clusters,  [a,  24.] 

CLUSTYREWIG  (Welsh),  n.  The  Daphne  laureola.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CLUTCH,  n.  Klusch.  In  ornithology,  the  nest-complement  of 
eggs.  [L,343.] 

CLUTELLE  (Fr.),  n.    Klu8t-eal.    See  CLUTIA. 

CLUTIA  [Martyn]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klua(klu4)'shia(tia)-a3.  Fr.,  chttte- 
A  genus  of  the  EuphorbiacecR,  comprising  bushes  found  chiefly  in 
southern  Africa.  [B.  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]—  C.  cascarilla  [Linnaeus], 
See  CROTON  cascarilla.  —  C.  collina.  Fr.,  c.  des  collines.  An  East 
Indian  species.  The  bark  and  the  outer  rind  of  the  nuts  are  poi- 
sonous. [L,  30  :  B,  172,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  eluteria  [Linnaeus].  Proba- 
bly the  Croton  eluteria.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  patula.  The 
Cleistanthus  patulus.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]—  C.  patula  et  retusa.  See 
C.  collina.—  C.  spinosa  [Roxburgh].  The  Bridelia  spinosa  of 
Willdenow.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CLUTS,  n.    Klu3ts.    The  fruit  of  A  rctium  Zappa.    [A,  505.] 

CLUTTERING,  n.  Klu3t'u5r-ian2g.  Lat.,  batlarismus  tumult- 
us  sermonis.  Ger.,  Pattern,  Brodeln.  Difficulty  in  speech,  consist- 
ing in  the  clipping  of  syllables  and,  words  and  too  rapid  speech. 

LL,  20.] 
CLUYTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kli'shia(tia)-a'.    See  CLUTIA. 

CLUYTIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kli-ti(tia)'ea-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  cluytiees. 
1.  Of  Agardh,  a  subtribe  of  the  Hippomanece.  2.  Of  Baillon,  a 
group  of  the  Euphorbiacece,  series  Jatrophece,  consisting  of  the 
genus  Cluytia.  3.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Buxece.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CLUZEAU  (Fr.),  n.    Klu«-zo.    See  CLOUSERBAU. 

CLY,  n.    Kli.    The  Galium  aparine.     [A,  505.] 

CLYBATIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kliab(klu8b)'aat(a3t)-ias.  Gen.,  clybat'- 
idost  (-is).  Gr.,  (cAvjSans.  1.  Of  Phillippi,  a  genus  of  composite 
plants  of  the  tribe  Mutisiacece,  comprising  one  species  indigenous 
to  Chili.  It  is  allied  to  the  genus  Trixis.  but  has  a  plumose  pappus 
like  the  Jungia  species,  from  which  it  differs  in  habit  and  in  having 
a  naked  receptacle.  2.  An  ancient  name  of  the  Parietaria.  [B,  42, 
115,  121,  180  (a,  24).] 

CLYDASMUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Kliad(klu8d)-aaz(a3s)'muss(mu4s). 
Gr.,  icAuSaovxos.  Fr.,  clapotage.  Ger.,  fluctuirendes  Gerdusch.  A 
wave-like  splashing  of  liquids  in  the  stomach,  the  pleura,  etc.  [A, 
322.] 

CLYDON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kli(klu8)'doan(don).  Gen.,  clydon'os  (-is). 
Gr.,  K\vS<av.  Flatulence,  fluctuation.  [L,  50.  325.] 

CLYMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kli(klu«)'mas.  An  old  name  for  the  dross 
of  gold  or  silver.  [A,  325.] 

CLYMENIENS  (Fr.),  CLYMENITES  (Fr.),  n's  pi.  Klem-an- 
e-asna,  -et.  A  family  of  the  Chcetopoda.  [L,  41.] 

CLYMENOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kliam(klu«m)'ean-oas.  Gr.,  KAiijuevos. 
An  unknown  astringent  plant,  celebrated  among  the  ancients  for 
its  medicinal  properties.  It  has  been  referred  to  different  genera, 
Androscemum,  Calendula,  etc.  Linnaeus  thought  it  was  the  La- 
thyrus  clymenum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CLYMENUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kliam(klu8m)'ean-usm(u4m).  Gr., 
K\vnevov.  1.  See  CLYMENOS.  2.  Of  Pison,  the  genus  Lathyrus.  3. 
Of  De  Candolle,  a  genus  of  the  Leguminosce.  made  by  Bentham  and 
Hooker  a  section  of  Lathyrus.  4.  Of  Alefleld,  a  genus  of  the  tribe 
Orobosce.  [B,  42,  116,  121  (a,  24).]—  C.  Italorum.  The  Androsce- 
mum  officinale.  [B,  180  (24).] 

CLYMENUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kliam(klu8m)'ean-u3s(u4s).    See  CLY- 

MENOS. 

CLYPEA  [Blume]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kliap(klu8p)'ea-as.  The  genus 
Stephania.  [B,  42,  121  (o,  24).] 

CLYPEACEA  [Latreille  and  Dumeril]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kliap- 
(klu()p)-ea-a(a3)'sea(kea)-a3.  Fr.,  clypeaces.  A  family  of  the  Ento- 
mostraca.  [L,  180.] 

CLYPEALIS  (Lat.),  adj.     Kliap(klu8p)-ea-a(a')'lias.     See  CLY- 

PEATE. 

CLYPEASTRIDA  (Lat.),  CLYPEASTRID.E  [Panel]  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  pi.  and  f  .  pi.  Kli2p(klu8p)-ea-  aast(asst)'riad-a3,  -e(as-ea).  Fr., 
clypeastrides,  clypeastroidees.  A  family  of  the  Lampodi  formes. 
[L,  121,  147,  173.] 


CLYPEASTRIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi. 
riad'ea-a3.    An  order  of  the  Echinoidea. 


Kliap(klu«p)-ea-aast(asst)- 
[L,  353.] 


CLYPEASTRIFORM,  adj.  Kliap-ea-aast'ri:>-foarm.  Lat.,  cly- 
peastriformis.  Fr.,  clypeastriforme.  See  CLYPEATE. 

CLYPEASTRINA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kliap(klu«p)-ea- 
aast(asst)-ri(re)'na3.  An  order  of  the  Petalosticha.  [L,  121.] 

CLYPEATE,  CLYPEIFORM,  adj's.  Kli'p'e»-at,  -ea-i"-foann. 
Lat.,  clypeatus,  clypeiformis,  clypeatus  (from  clypeus,  a  shield).  Fr., 
clypeate.  Ger.,  schildformig.  Shield-shaped.  [L,  147.] 

CLYPEOLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kliap(klu8p)-e(ea)'o(oa)-la».  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Schildkraut.  1.  Of  Burmann,  the  Pterocarpus.  2.  OfKrantz, 
the  Alyssum  and  Biscutella  (in  part).  3.  Of  Necker,  the  Adyseton. 
4.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  Cruciferce,  tribe  Isatidece.  [B,  19,  42,  121 
(a,  24).]—  C.  fosseliiiia  [Allioni],  C.  jonthlaspi  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
jonthlaspi.  Ger.,  Schildkraut.  Buckler-mustard  ;  a  European 
species  with  yellow  flowers.  It  is  an  antiscorbutic,  but  is  little  used 
[B,  128,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  maritima  [Linnaeus].  The  Lobularia  ma- 
ritima  of  Desfontaines.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 


CLYPEOLAR,  adj.  Kliap-e'o-la3r.  Lat.,  clypeolaris  (from 
clypeolum,  a  little  shield).  Fr.,  clypeolaire.  Ger.,  schildchenformia. 
Shaped  like  a  buckler.  [L,  180.] 

CLYPEOLE,  n.  Kli2p'ea-ol.  fr.^clypeole.  In  the  fructification 
of  Equisetum,  a  shield-shaped  scale  upon  the  internal  face  of  which 
the  sporangeia  are  fixed.  [B,  77, 121  (a,  24).] 

CLYPEOLE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kliap(klu8p)-ea-ol(oal)'ea-e(a3-ea). 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Alyssineoe,  comprising  Clypeola, 
Peltaria,  Ricotia,  and  Redowskia.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CLYPEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kliap(klu8p)'ea-u3s(u4s).  1.  SeeFoRNix. 
2.  A  sort  of  register  belonging  to  the  baths  of  the  ancients,  so  called 
from  its  form.  It  was  used  to  increase  or  diminish  the  heat  by  ex- 
cluding or  letting  in  the  air.  3.  The  broad  viser-like  piece  which 
forms  the  front  of  the  head  of  most  insects.  4.  In  tortoises,  the 
dorsal  portion  of  the  carapace.  5.  In  birds,  the  scales  which  cover 
portions  of  the  feet.  [L,  30,  94  (a,  21),  180, 196.]— C.  posterior.  The 
supraclypeus ;  the  posterior  portion  of  the  c.  when  it  is  divided  into 
two  portions.  [L,  196.] 

CLYSANTLION  (Lat),  CLYSANTLIUM  (Lat),  n's  n.  Klias- 
(klu6s)-aant(a3nt)/lia-oan,  -usm(u4m).  From  K\vfeiv,  to  administer  a 
clyster,  and  aiTAio?,  a  vessel  for  drawing  up  water.  See  CLYSO- 
POMPE. 

CLYSIAD.E  (Lat),  n.  m.  pi.  Klias(klu«s)-i(ia)'aad(a3d)-e(a3-ea). 
Fr.,  clysiadees.  A  family  of  the  Cirripedia.  [L,  41, 109.] 

CLYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Klis(klu«s)'i»s.  Gen.,  clyseos.  Gr.,  (tAuVi? 
(from  KAv£civ,  to  administer  a  clyster).  Fr.,  lavement.  A  washing, 
cleansing,  especially  by  means  of  an  enema.  [A,  322.] 

CLYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kli"z(klu8s)'ma3.  Gen.,  clys'matos  (-is). 
Gr.,  K\va-fj.a.  See  ENEMA.— C.  ad  soporosos  affectus.  See  C. 
VINI  antimonialis.  —  C.  incitans  et  sedans,  C.  tonicum,  C. 
tonicum  et  antispasmodicum.  See  Enema  ASAFCETID^B. 

CLYSMATION  (Lat),  CLYSMATIUM  (Lat.).  n's  n.  Kliaz- 
(klu*s)-ma(ma3)'tia-oan,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  »cAvo-/itdTioy.  A  small  clys- 
ter. [L,  50  (a,  21).] 

CLYSMIC,  adj.  Kliaz'miak.  From  xAv^eiv,  to  wash.  Used  in 
or  suited  for  washing  or  cleansing.  [L,  73  (a,  21).] 

CLYSMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kliaz(klu8s)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  icAv<r/aos. 
See  CLYSIS  and  ENEMA. 

CLYSOINJECTEUK  (Fr.),  n.  Klez-o-aana-zheakt-u5r.  A  vari- 
ety of  clysoir.  [L,  41.] 

CLYSOIK  (Fr.),  n.  Klez-wa3r.  An  apparatus  for  administering 
enemata,  consisting  of  a  long  flexible  tube  funnel-shaped  at  one 
end  and  furnished  with  a  suitable  nozzle  at  the  other.  [L,  49.] 

CLYSOPOMPE  (Fr.),  n.  Klez-o-pomp.  Ger.,  Klystirpumpe. 
A  clysoir  with  a  continuous-jet  syringe  attached  to  it.  [L,  41,  57  (a, 
21).] 

CLYSSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Klias(klu8s)'su3s(su4s).  Gr.,  KAvWos. 
Fr.,  clysse.  Of  Paracelsus,  that  which  contains  the  quintessence  of 
anything,  or  the  reuniting  again  into  one  body  of  various  proper- 
ties of  the  same  thing.  Of  modern  writers,  an  acid  liquid  obtained 
by  collecting  the  vapors  arising  from  the  detonation  of  sulphurous 
substances.  [B,  109,  200  (o,  21).]— C.  mineralis.  See  ANTIMONII 
clyssus. 

CLYSTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kliast(klu«st)'usr(ar).  Gen.,  clyste'ros 
(-is).  Gr.,  icAv<mjp  (from  KAv^eii/,  to  cleanse).  Fr.,  clystere.  Ger., 
Klystier.  It,<clistere.  Sp.,clistel.  See  ENEMA.— Anodyne  c.  See 
Enema  OPII. — Common  c.,  Domestic  c.  See  ENEMA  commune.— 
Evacuating  c.  See  ENEMA  evacwans.— Foatid  c.  See  Enema  ASA- 
FCETIDJB. — Fuller's  febrifuge  c.  An  old  enema  containing  cincho- 
na, [o,  21.]— Leube's  pancreas  c.  Ger.,  Leubes  Pancreas-Klys- 
tier.  A  nutrient  enema  made  of  very  finely  chopped  beef  and  the 
pancreas  of  either  the  ox  or  the  hog  (in  the  proportion  of  2  to  1), 
stirred  with  hot  water  into  a  thin  pap.  [L,  57  (a,  21).] — Medicated 
c.  See  ENEMA  medicatum.— Monster  c.  A  large  enema,  admin- 
istered with  a  view  to  its  reaching  high  in  the  intestines.  [L,  20 
(«,  21).] 

CLYSTEKION  (Lat.),  CLYSTERIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Kli'st- 
(klu8st)-e(a)'ria-oan,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  K^va-rripiov  (dim.  of  KAvorrJp). 
1.  A  small  enema.  2.  A  small  enema  syringe.  3.  A  hospital  where 
the  giving  of  clysters  is  common.  [L,  50.] 

CLYSTIER  (Ger.),  n.    Klu8st-er'.    See  KLYSTIER. 

CLYTHRID^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kliath(klu8th)'riad-e(as-ea).  A 
family  of  the  Tetramera.  [L,  121.] 

CLYTIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kli(klu*)'tia-a3.  ~Fr.,clytie.  Ger..Tourne- 
solpflanze.  The  Croton  (Tournesolia)  tinctorium.  [B,  121,  180  (a, 
24).] 

CLYTIN^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kli2t(klu8t)-ife)'ne(na3-ea).  A  sub- 
family of  the  Cerambycidoe.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1866,  p. 
228  (L).] 

CNACOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Na(knas)'koas.  Gr.,  KJ«UCO'S,  KVTIKOS.  Pale- 
yellow,  tawny.  [L,  94.] 

CNAPHOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Na(knas)'foas.  Gr.,  icvfyos.  The  ful- 
ler's teasel  (Dipsacus  fullonum).  [B,  115  (a,  24).] 

CNARETORN  (Dan.),  n.    The  Ilex  aquifolium. 

CNECEL^EUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Neas(knak)-eal-e'(aa'ea)-usm(u4m). 
Gr.,  KKijKrfAaiop  (from  Kvi]KO«,  the  Carthamus  tinctorius,  and  «Aaiov, 
oil).  Ger.,  Safflorol.  A  light-yellow  oil  obtained  from  the  seeds  of 
Carthamus  tinctorius  ;  used  for  illuminating  and  culinary  purposes 
in  India.  [L,  50  ;  B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CNECION  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ne(kna)'sia(kia)-oan.  Gr.,  KVJKI.OV.  The 
Origanum  majorana  or  the  Genista  tinctoria.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L, 
105.] 

CNECOS  (Lat),  CNECUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Ne(kna)'koas,  -ku3s- 
(ku4s).  Gr.,  KvrjKos.  The  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B,  115,  116,  121 
(a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O8,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CNEMA 
COAKUM 


1062 


CNEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ne(kna)'mas.    See  CNKSMA. 

CNEMAPOPHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ne2m(knam)-aap(asp)-o2f'i2s- 
(u*s)-ias.  Gen.,  cnemapophys'eos  (-poph'ysis).  From  KVIJ/U.IJ,  the  leg, 
and  arrd<£v<ris,  an  outgrowth.  See  Cnemial  PROCESS. 

CNEME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ne(kna)'me(ma).  Gen.,  cnem'es.  Gr., 
KW/M.TJ.  l.  The  leg,  the  calf  of  the  leg,  or  the  tibia.  2.  In  botany, 
the  portion  intervening  between  two  nodes.  [A,  311  (a,  17) ;  L,  50.] 

CNEMELiEPHANTIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Nem(knam)-e2l-ea- 
fa2nt(fa3nt)-i2-a(a3)'si2s.  Gen.,  cnemelephantias'eos  (-is).  From 
Kvijjui),  the  leg.  and  eAe^wTiWis  (see  ELEPHANTIASIS).  Elephantiasis 
of  the  leg.  [L,  50.] 

CNEMERYSIPEL.AS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Nem(knam)-e2r-i2(u«)-si2p'- 
C2l-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  cnemerysipel'atos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  CNEME 
and  ERYSIPELAS.  Erysipelas  of  the  leg.  [A,  322.] 

CNEMIAI,,  adj.  Ne'mi2-a2l.  From  KvrJM,  the  leg.  Pertaining 
to  the  leg  or  the  tibia  ;  crural.  [L,  343.] 

CNEMIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ne2m(knam)-iad'i»-u3m(u4m).  Dim. 
of  cneme  (KHJ/UJJ),  the  leg.  Fr.,  cnemidion.  In  birds,  the  inferior 
part  of  the  leg,  which  is  destitute  of  feathers.  [L,  30,  41,  50,  343.] 

CNEMIDOSTACHYS  [Martius]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Neam(knam)-iad- 
O2s'ta2k(ta3ch2)-i2s(u8s).  Gen.,  cnemidostach'yos  (-is).  From  Kvrifi.it, 
'  a  greave,  and  ora*"*,  an  ear  of  corn.  According  to  Baillon,  the 
Dactylostemon  of  Swartz  ;  according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker,  the 
Microstachys  (a  section  of  Sebastiania).  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
charaaelea  [Sprengel].  The  Tragia  chamcelea.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CNEMIPTERIDES  [Wallroth]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ne2m(knamVi»p- 
te2r'i2d-ez(e2s).  From  KITE'S,  a  greave,  and  jrrepi'?,  a  sort  of  fern. 
An  order  of  ferns,  consisting  of  the  genus  Hymenophyllum.  [B, 
121,  (a,  24).] 

CNEMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ne(kna)'mias.  Gen.,  cnem'idos  (-is).  Or., 
Kvi)ft.it.  A  splint  for  a  fractured  leg.  [L,  50.] 

CNEMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ne2m(knam)-i(e)'tias.  Gen.,  cnemit'- 
idis.  From  Kv^rt,  the  tibia  (see  also  -itis  *).  Fr.,  cnemite.  Ger., 
Schienbeinentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  tibia.  [L,  50,  81.] 

CNEMODACTYL..EUS  (Lat.),  CNEMODACTYL.IUS  (Lat ), 
adj's.  Ne2m(knam)-o(o2)-da2k(da3k}-ti2l(tu6l)-e'(a3'ea)-u3s(u4s),  -ti2!- 
(tu'l)'i2-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KiTj/uofiaKTuAaios  (from  K^MI.  the  tibia,  and 
SaxruAos,  a  digit).  Fr.,  cnemodactyle.  Connected  with  the  tibia 
and  the  toes ;  as  a  n..  the  extensor  digit orum  pedis  longus  (seu 
communis).  [L,  41,94.] 

CNEMOIJOSTACHYS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Neam(knam)-o(o2)-do2s'- 
ta2k(taach!i)-i2s(.u6s).  See  CNEMIDOSTACHYS. 

CNEMOLORDOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ne2m(knam)-o(os)-lo2rd-o'si2s. 
Gen.,  cnemolordos'eos  (-is).  From  KVT/HLT,,  the  leg,  and  Adp6<ocri?.  a 
curvature  convex  in  front.  A  curving  forward  of  the  leg.  [L,  50.] 

CNEMOSCOOOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ne2m(knam)-o(o2)-skol(sko2l)- 
is-o'si2s.  Gen.,  cnemoscolios'eos  (-is).  From  icvrjuri,  the  leg,  and 
<7<coAtWif,  obliquity,  crookedness.  Lateral  curvature  of  the  lee. 
[L,  50.] 

CNEORE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ne(kna)-or'e"-e(a'-e»).  Fr.,  cneorees. 
1.  Of  Webb,  a  suborder  of  the  Xanthoxylece ;  of  Lindley,  a  tribe  of 
the  Rutacece,  consisting  of  Cneorum.  2.  Of  Link,  an  order  of  the 
Apetalce.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CNEORON  (Lat),  CNEORUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ne(knea)-or'oan, 
-U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  nviiopov,  teveiapos.  Fr.,  camelee.  Ger.,  Zetland.  \. 
The  Daphne  gnidium.  2.  The  widow-wail ;  of  Lindley,  a  genus 
of  plants  belonging,  according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker,  to  the 
Simarubece,  comprising  two  species  of  small  shrubs  indigenous 
to  the  Mediterranean  region  and  the  Canary  Islands.  [B,  19,  42 
116,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  nigrum.  The  Daphne  gnidium.  [a,  24.] 
— C.  pulverulentum  [Ventenat].  A  Canary  Island  species.  The 
bark  is  sometimes  sold  as  a  substitute  for  cinchona.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  tricoccum.  Fr.,  camelee  a  trois  cogues,  garoupe,  olivier 
nain,  petit  olivier.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Zetland.  The  smooth  widow- 
wail,  spurge-olive  ;  a  species  found  in  southern  Europe  and  north- 
ern Africa.  The  leaves  and  sap  are  purgative.  [B,  173,  180,  275 
(a,  24).] 

CNESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Nes(knas)'ias.  Gen.,  cnes'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
KVTJO-IS  (from  KVOLV,  to  scratch).  Itching.  [G.] 

CNESMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Neaz(knas)'mas.  Gen.,  cnes'matos  (-is). 
Gr.,  KVTitrina..  Fr.,  cnesme.  1.  An  abrasion.  8.  Itching.  FA,  322  : 
L,  41.] 

CNESMODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Neaz(knas)-mod'ez(as).  Gr.,  xvr,*- 
n«5r/?  (from  Kvyirna  [see  CNESMA],  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Affect- 
ed with  or  causing  itching.  [L,  50.] 

CNESMONA  (Lat),  CNESMONE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Neaz(knas)'- 
mo2n-a3,  -e(a).  Gr.,  Kvyrnovij.  1.  A  tickling,  itching,  the  itch.  [A, 
322,  387.]  2.  Of  Blume,  a  genus  of  Euphorbiacece,  tribe  Crotonece. 
[B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  javaiiica.  A  climbing  species  of  C.  (2d 
def.),  with  flowers  in  clusters.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

CNESMOPOMPHOLYX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Neaz(knas)-mo(mo2)- 
po2m'fo2l-i2x(u'x).  Gen.,  cnesmopomphol'ygos(-is).  From  «ioj<7>ia, 
an  itching,  and  iroju$6Av£,  a  bleb.  Pemphigus  with  itching.  [A, 
322.] 

CNESMOS  (Lat.),  CNESMUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Neaz(knas)'moas. 
-muss(mu4s).  Gr..  /ciojtr/nds.  1.  Itching.  2.  An  abrasion.  [A,  825.] 
— C.  acariasis  [Fuchs].  Itching  caused  by  lice.  [G.]— C.  vul- 
garis.  An  itching  eruption  occurring  at  night  and  accompanied 
by  wheals.  [G.]  Cf .  EPINYCTIS. 

CNESTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ne2st(knast)'u8r(ar).  Gen.,  cnester'os 
(-is).  Gr.,  (CJ/IJO-TJ/P.  A  scraping  knife.  [A,  387  ;  L,  50.] 

CNESTIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Neast(knast)-i*d'ea-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
cnestidees.  1.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Connaracece, 
comprising  Manotes,  Cnestidium,  Cnestis,  Tricholobus,  Tcenioch- 
Icena,  Ellipanthus,  and  Troostwyckia.  2.  Of  H.  Baillon,  a  series  of 


Connaracece.  with  a  valvate  calyx.  It  includes  Cnestis,  Cnestidium^ 
Tce.niochlcena,  Manotes,  and  Tricholobus.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

CNESTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ne2st(knast)'i2s.  Gen.,  cnest'eos  (-is). 
Gr..  KIT/OTIS.  1.  See  CNESTER.  2.  See  CNESIS  and  CNESMUS.  3.  Of 
Jussieu,  a  genus  of  Connaracece.  The  fruit  is  covered  with  hairs 
which  are  irritating  to  the  skin.  [B.  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]—  C.  bor- 
boniensis  [RSuschel],  C.  glabra  [Lamarck].  Fr.,  c.  glabre.  A 
species  found  on  the  Isle  of  Bourbon.  The  fruits  are  known  as 
pois  d  gratter,  and  may  be  used  like  Mucuna  pruriens.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]—  C.  madagascariensis  [Rauschel],  C.  polyphylla  [La- 
marck]. Fr.,  c.  a  plusieurs  feuilles.  A  Madagascar  spe'cies  with 
the  same  properties  as  C.  borboniensis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CNESTRON  (Lat.),  CNESTRUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ne2st(knast)'- 
ro2n,  -rusm(ru4m).  Gr..  Kv^irrpov.  See  CNESTER  and  CNEORUM. 

CNETHMTJS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ne2th(knath)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gr., 
See  CNESMUS. 


CNETHOCAMPA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ne2th(knath)-o(o2)-ka2m(kasm)'- 
pa3.  A  genus  of  the  Notodontidce.  [L,  353.]—  C.  processionea, 
C.  pityocarpa.  Species  the  caterpillars  of  which  are  irritant. 
f'Pharm.  Jour,  and  Trans.,"  1872,  p.  946  (L).] 

CNETIS  [Duchesne]  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ne(kna)'tPs.  See  CNESTIS  (2d 
def.). 

CNIC  (Fr.),  n.    Knek.    The  Ccesalpinia  bonduc.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CNICE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ni2s(knek)'e2-e(a3-e«).  Of  Reichen- 
bach,  a  division  of  Amphicenianthce,  embracing  Cnicus  and  Tetra- 
morphcea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CNICEL..EUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ni2s(knek)-e2l-e'(as'e2)-uam(u4m). 
Gr.,  KviKt\cuov.  See  CNECEUSTUM. 

CNICIN,  n.  Ni'si2n.  Lat..  cnicinum.  Fr.,  cnicine.  Ger.,  C. 
It.,  cnicina.  A  crystallizable  substance,  C42H66O,6.  obtained  from 
Centaurea  benedicta  (Cnicus  benedictus)  ;  Ditter,  hardly  soluble  in 
cold  water,  more  soluble  in  boiling  water,  and  easily  soluble  in 
alcohol  ;  tonic,  diaphoretic,  and  emetic.  It  is  sometimes  used  in 
intermittent  fevers.  [B,  5  (a,  84).] 

CNICION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ni2s(knek)'i2-oan.  Gr.,  nvimov.  The 
genus  Trifolium.  [L,  94,  97.] 

CNICUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ni(kne)'kuss(ku4s).  Gr.,im<eos,  KJTJKOS.  Fr., 
cnique.  Syn.  :  Cirsium  [De  Candolle]  (2d  def  .).  1.  SeeCNECus.  2.  A 
Linnsean  genus  of  biennial  and  perennial  prickly  composite  plants, 
placed  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  in  the  tribe  Cynaroidece.  3.  Of 
Don,  the  Aplotaxis  of  De  Candolle.  4.  Of  Gartner,  the  genus  Car- 
benia  (by  Gray  referred  to  Centaurea).  5.  Of  Gaudin,  a  section  of 
the  genus  fUrsium,  also  the  Onotrophe  of  Cassini.  [B,  19,  34  42 
116,  121  (a,  24).]—  C.  acarna  [Linnaeus,  Willdenow].  Ger.,  Gelbdor- 
nige  Wolldistel.  Syn.  :  Picnomon  [Cassini]  (seu  Carduus  [Lin- 
naeus]  seu  Carlina  [Biebstein])  acarna,  Carthamus  canescens  [Iva- 
marckj.  The  S.Ka.vSa.  Aevxi)  of  Dioscorides,  the  yellow  plume-  thistle  ; 
a  species  growing  in  dry  sunny  places  in  southern  Europe,  Persia, 
and  the  islands  of  the  Mediterranean.  The  root  is  aperient  and  su- 
dorific, but  is  little  used.  The  seeds  were  formerly  prescribed  in 
convulsions  of  children.  [B,  173,  180.  275  (a,  24).]—  C.  anglicus 
[Gmelin].  See  C.  pratensis.  —  C.  arvensis.  Fr.,  c.  des  champs, 
chardon  hemorrhoidal,  herbe  aux  varices.  Syn.  :  Carduus  arven- 
sis, Serratula  arvensis.  A  European  species  naturalized  in  the 
United  States,  bearing  sometimes  on  its  leaves  and  stems  galls  made 
by  insects,  which  are  made  into  amulets  and  worn  as  charms  against 
haemorrhoids.  The  leaves  are  edible.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  atrac- 
tylis  lutea  dicta  [Hort.  Lugd.,  Tournefort].  The  Carthamus  la- 
natus.  [B,  200,  211.]—  C.  benedictus  [Linnaeus].  See  CENTAUREA 
benedicta.—  C.  Casabonse  [Willdenow].  Fr.,  cnique  Casabon. 
Syn.  :  Carduus  Casabonce  [Linnasus]  (seu  polyacanthus  [Lamarck]), 
Cirsium  Casabonce,  (seu  trispinosum  [Monch]),  Polyacanthus  Casa- 
bonce [J.  Bauhin],  Lamyra  triacantha  [Cassini],  Chamcepeuce  Casa- 
bonce [De  Candolle].  The  fish-bone  thistle,  the  herring-bone  thistle. 
The  root,  used  in  decoction,  is  aperient  and  sudorific.  [B,  173,  214, 
275  (a,  84)  ;  L,  105.]—  C.  chameepeuce  [Desfontaines].  Syn.  :  Stce- 
helina  chameepeuce  [Sibthorp],  Ptilostemon  muticum  [Cassini].  A 
species  growing  in  Crete  and  the  Grecian  Archipelago  ;  probably 
the  xa/naiweuKi)  of  Dioscorides  and  Pliny.  [B,  42,  115,  180.]—  C.  erio- 
phurus  [Willdenow].  Fr.,  cnique  d  tete  laineuse,  chardon  aux 
dnes,  chardon  porte-soie,  couronnes  desfreres,pet  cVdne  des  Pari- 
siens.  Ger.,  wollkopfige  Kratzdistel.  SVn.  :  Carduus  eriophorus 
[Linnaeus],  Cirsium  eriophorum  [Scopoli],  Eriolepis  lanigera  [Cas- 
sini]. A  species  found  in  southern  Europe.  It  has  been  thought  to 
be  useful  in  cancer.  The  leaves  were  formerly  official  under  the 
name  of  herba  cardui  eriocephali.  The  receptacle  is  edible.  [B,  173, 
180  (a,  84).]—  C.  helenioides  [Willdenow].  A  variety  of  C.  hetero- 
phyllus.  [B,  214.]—  C.  heterophyllus  [Willdenow].  Fr.,  chardon 
a  feuilles  variees.  Syn.  :  Carduus  heterophyllus  [Linnaeus]  (seu  he- 
lenioides [Linnaeus],  seu  polymorphus  [Lapeyrouse]),  Cirsium  hete- 
rophyllum  [De  Candolle]  (seu  helenioides  [Allioni]).  A  species  found 
in  Europe  and  Asia.  The  Tartars  extract  a  yellow  dye  from  the 
leaves.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]  —  C.  lanatus.  The  Carthamus  lanatus.  [a, 
24.]—  C.  lanceolatus.  Fr.,  chardon  lanceole.  Syn.  :  Carduus  lan- 
ceolatus  [Linnaeus],  Cirsium  lanceolatum  [Scopolij.  The  bird-thistle, 
plume-thistle  ;  a  European  species.  The  pappus  has  been  used  as  a 
substitute  for  cotton.  [B,  173,  215,  275  (a,  24).]—  C.  laniflorus.  See 
C.  lanatus.  —  C.  marianus.  The  Silybum  marianum.  [a,  24.]  —  C. 
oleraceus  [Willdenow].  Fr,  cnique  des  pres,  branc-ursine  sau- 
vage.  Syn.  :  Carduus  acanthifol  ius  [Lamarck],  Carduus  oleraceua 
[Linnaeus],  Cirsium  oleraceum  [Allioni],  Cirsium  variabile  [Monch], 
Onotropa  oleracea  [Cassini].  A  European  species.  The  leaves  are 
sometimes  eaten.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]—  C.  pratensis  [Willdenow].  Fr., 
cnique  des  pres,  langue  de  bceuf,  quenouille  des  pres.  Syn.  :  C.  an- 
glicus [Gmelin],  Carduus  anglicus  [Lamarck],  Carduus  dissectus 
[Hudson],  Carduus  heterophyllus  [Lightfoot],  Cirsium  anglicum 
[De  Candolle].  The  meadow  thistle.  The  young  leaves  are  eaten  in 
northern  Europe  in  place  of  cabbage.  [B,  173  (a,  84).]—  C.  sativus 
[C.  Bauhin,  Parkinson].  The  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B,  200.]  —  C. 
ailvestris.  See  CENTAUREA  benedicta.  —  C.  silvestris  spinosior 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1063 


CfrEMA 
COAKUM 


[C.  Bauhin].  The  Carlina  vulgaris.  [B,  200.]— C.  tinctorius,  C. 
turcicus,  C.  vulgaris  [Clus.].  The  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B, 
211.] — Semen  cnici.  The  achsenia  of  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).] 

CNIDA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ni(kne)'das.  Gr.,  Kn'Sij.  See  NEMATOCYST 
and  CNIDE  ;  in  the  pi.,  cnidce,  see  CNIDARI.E. 

CNIDABIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  M2d(kned)-a(as)'ria-a3.  Fr.,  cnt- 
daires.  Of  Verrill,  a  class  of  the  Ccelenterata ;  of  Lany,  see 
POLYPI.  [L.] 

CNIDAKI^E(Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ni2d(kned)-a(a3)'ria-e(a3-e2).  Ger., 
Nesselthiere.  Syn. :  Acalephce..  Of  Haeckel,  a  clades  of  the  Ccelen- 
terata (2d  def.),  equivalent  to  the  Ccelenterata  (1st  def.).  [L,  228.] 

CNIDE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ni(kne)'de(da).  Geu.,  cnid'es.  Gr.,  KV^. 
The  Urtica  urens.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CNIDEI^ON  (Lat.),  CNIDEL^EUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ni2d- 
(kned)-e2l-e'(a3'ea)-oan,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  KviSt^aiov  (from  (cvt'firj,  the 
nettle,  and  f\aiov,  oil).  Fr.,  cnidelee.  Ger.,  Kellerhalsdl.  An  oil 
expressed  from  the  seed  of  KOKKO?  Kvl&ios  (the  berry  of  Daphne  gni- 
dium).  [B,  115,  180  (a,  24).] 

CNIDEPHEMEBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ni*d(kned)-eaf-eam(am)'ear-a3. 
From  KviSii,  the  nettle,  and  e'^ujjuicpo;,  ephemeral.  See  URTICARIA 
ephemera. 

CNIDIAN,  adj.  Niad'ia-aan.  From  <em'Sos,  a  city  of  Caria.  Fr., 
cnidien.  Pertaining  to  Cnidos  or  to  a  system  of  medicine  that 
flourished  there  up  to  the  time  of  Hippocrates,  who  reproached  it 
with  too  minute  a  subdivision  of  diseases  and  with  restricting  the 
materia  medica  to  milk  and  purgatives.  Its  exponents  are  said, 
however,  to  have  known  the  significance  of  the  pleuritic  friction 
sound  and  to  have  opened  the  chest  and  the  kidney  for  purulent 
collections.  [A,  301.] 

CNIDIOS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ni2d(kned)'ia-oas.    See  CNIDIUS. 

CNIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ni2d(kned)'ia-u3m(u4m).  1.  An  old 
name  of  Daphne  gnidium.  Cf.  GNIDIUM.  2.  A  genus  of  Umbel- 
lifercR,  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  made  a  section  of  the  genus  Seli- 
num.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  chinense  [Sprengel],  C.  confertum 

SMonch],  C.  Monnierl  [Cassini].  Syn. :  Athamanta  chinensis 
Loureiro],  Ligusticum  minus  [Lamarck],  Cicuta  sinensis  [Zucca- 
rini].  See  SELINUM  Monnieri.—  C.  si  la  us  [Sprengel].  The  Peuce- 
danum  pratense.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  teiiuifolium  [Monch]. 
The  Helosciadium  lateriflorum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CNIDIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Niad(kned)'ia-t.3s(u4s).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  genus  Cnidium.  [B.] 

CNIDOBLAST,  n.  Nid'o-blaast.  From  KIH'STJ,  the  nettle,  and 
/JAaoTos,  a  shoot.  A  cell  of  the  ectoderm  of  certain  Hydra,  con- 
tinuous with  small  nerve-cells  more  deeply  seated  in  the  ectoderm, 
terminating  in  a  cnidocil,  and  usually,  if  not  always,  containing  a 
nematocyst.  [L,  300.] 

CNIDOCIIi,  n.  Nid'o-sial.  From  wiSy,  the  nettle,  and  cilium, 
an  eye-lash.  The  filamentous  prolongation  outward  of  a  cnido- 
blast.  [L,  300.] 

CNIDOMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ni2d(kned)-o'ma8.  Gen.,  cnidom'atos 
(•is).  See  URTICARIA. 

CNIDOMECPHL.OGIOIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ni2d(kned)-om-eak-flo- 
(floa)-ji2(gi2)-o'i2s.  Fr.,  cnidomecphlogio'ide.  A  form  of  modified 
small-pox  in  which  the  rash  resembles  urticaria.  [A,  322.] 

CNIDOMODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ni2d(kned)-om-od'ez(as).  Resem- 
bling urticaria.  [L,  50.] 

CNIDOPSYDBACIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ni2d(kned)  o(o2)-sid- 
(psu6d)-ra(ras)'si2(kia)-a3.  From  wiSy,  the  nettle,  and  <bv&paKiov,  a 
little  vesicle.  Fr.,  cnidopsydracie.  Ger.,  nesselausschlagdhnliche 
Wasserkrdtze.  Vesicles  resembling  urticarial  lesions.  [A,  322.] 

CNIDOPYBA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Niad(kned)-oap'i2r(u«r)-aS.  Gen., 
cnidop'yras.  From  aviSy.  the  nettle,  and  irupo.,  an  altar  fire.  Ger., 
Nesselfieber.  Urticaria  with  fever.  [A,  322.] 

CNIDOSCOLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ni2d(kned)-o(o2)-skol'uss(u«s). 
From  KviSij,  the  nettle,  and  <r»c<oAos,  a  thorn.  Fr.,  cnidoscole.  Of 
Pohl,  a  genus  of  euphorbiaeeous  plants  beset  with  stings  ;  closely 
allied  to  Jatropha  and  Manihot,  but  distinguished  from  the  former 
by  the  absence  of  petals,  and  from  the  latter  by  having  the  stamens 
united  at  the  base.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  neglectug.  The  arra- 
diabo  of  Brazil. — C.  quinquelobus.  Ger.,  funjlappige  Brenn- 
frucht.  Syn.  :  Jatropha  urens  [Linnaeus].  A  species  but  little  cul- 
tivated on  account  of  the  danger  of  handling  it.  When  one  is  stung 
by  it,  the  parts  stung  swell  and  sometimes  continue  swollen,  with 
great  pain,  for  weeks.  The  seed  and  its  oil  and  the  sap  of  the  plant 
are  purgative.  [B,  19,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  stimulans.  Tread-softly  : 
a  species  found  in  the  southern  United  States,  with  palmately  lobed 
leaves  from  four  to  eight  inches  long,  and  covered  with  spreading 
hairs  that  sting  acutely.  Its  tuberous  roots  are  edible.  [B,  19 
(a,  24).] 

CNIDOSEECPHLOGIOIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ni2d(kned)  oas-eak- 
flo(flo2)-ji2(gi2)-o'i2s.  See  CNIDOMECPHLOGIOIS. 

CNIDOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ni2d(kned)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  cnidos'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Kvi'8ci><ns  (from  icviSij,  the  nettle).  Fr.,  cnidose.  Qer.,Peitschen 
mit  Nesseln  (1st  def.),  Nesselausschlag  (2d  def.).  It,  cnido&i.  1. 
Urtication :  a  stinging  sensation  as  from  a  nettle.  2.  Urticaria, 
especially  when  due  to  external  irritation.  [A,  322  ;  G,  4,  7,  26,  33.] 

CNIPOTES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ni2p(knep)'o«t-ez(as).  Gr.,  KVITC'TIJS. 
1.  Pruritus  with  dryness  of  the  skin.  [A,  325.]  2.  See  XEROPHTHAL- 
MIA. 

CNIQUE  (Fr.),  n.    Knek.    See  CNICUS. 

CNIQUIEB  (Fr.),  n.  Knek-e-a.  The  genus  Ccesalpinia.  [A, 
3o5.  J 

CNISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Niaz(knes)'ma3.  Gen.,  cnis'matos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Kvivna.  See  CNESMU& 


CNISMOBEGMIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ni2s(kni2s)-mo2r-e2g'mia-a''. 
See  CNISSOREGMIA. 

CNISMOS  (Lat),  CNISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Ni*z(knes)'mo2s, 
-muss(mu4s).  Gr.,  <cvio>ias.  See  CNESMUS. 

CNISSOBEGMIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ni2s(knias)-soar-e2g'mi2  a3. 
From  Kvia-a-a,  the  odor  of  burning  fat,  and  epevye<r0<u,  to  belch  up. 
The  eructation  of  gas  smelling  like  burning  fat.  [A,  325.] 

CNISSOBBHONCHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ni2s(kni2s)-so2r-ro2n2'- 
ku3s( ch2u4s).  From  KVI<T<TO.V,  to  crackle  like  burning  fat,  and  pdy^os, 
a  snoring  sound.  Ger.,  knisterndes  Rasseln.  A  crepitant  rUe. 
[L,  50,  81.] 

CNIZA  (Lat.),  CNIZE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ni(kne)'za3,  -ze(za).  See 
CNIDE. 

CNOPODIUM(Lat.),n.n.  No(kno)-pod(po2d)'ia-u3m(u4m).  Of 
Dioscorides,  the  Polygonum  aviculare.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CNOP-WOBT,  n.  No2p'wu6rt.  The  Centaurea  nigra.  [A, 
505.] 

CNOUT-BEBBY,  n.  NuB'u4t-be2r-i2.  The  Rubus  chamcemo- 
rus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CNYMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ni(knu')'mas.  Gen.,  cnym'atos  (-is).  Gr., 
KVVIJ.O..  Slight  itching.  [Hippocrates  (A,  325).] 

COACEBVATE,  adj.  Ko-a2s-u6ry'at.  Lat,  coacervatus  (from 
coacervare,  to  heap  up).  Fr.,agglomere.  Ger.,zusammengehauft. 
Bunched  or  clustered  (said  of  pollen  masses  of  certain  Asclepiaan- 
cece  when  the  grains  are  agglomerated,  or  of  flowers  f  orming  an 
ament).  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

COACEBVATION,  n.  Ko-a2s-usrv-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  coacerva- 
tio.  The  state  of  being  coacervate.  [L,  30.] 

COACON,  n.  An  ancient  preparation  of  equal  parts  of  litharge 
and  dry  resin,  the  litharge  having  been  previously  boiled  in  oil. 
[B,  45  (a,  21).] 

COACTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko(ko2)-a2k(aak)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  coac- 
tion'is.  1.  See  ANANCE.  2.  An  ancient  name  for  a  certain  disease 
or  cause  of  disease  in  beasts.  [A,  318,  325.] 

COACTUS(Lat),adj.  Ko(koa)-aak(a3k)'tu»s(tu4s).  Coagulated. 
[A.  318.] 

COADNATE,  adj.  Ko-a2d'nat.  Lat.,  coadnatus  (from  con, 
together,  and  adnatus  [see  ADNATE]).  Fr.,  coadne.  In  botany, 
adnate  and  clustered.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

COADUNATJE  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko(ko2)-a2d(a3d)-uan(un)-a(a3)'- 
te(tas-ea).  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  comprising  the  genera  Anona, 
Magnolia,  Liriodendron,  Uvaria,  Thea,  etc.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COADUNATE,  adj.  Ko-aad'uan-at  Lat.,  coadunatus.  See 
COADNATE. 

CO^TANEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko(koa)-eat(a»-eat)-a(a3)'nea-u3s(u4s). 
See  CCETANEOUS. 

COAG  (Carib),  n.    The  Mammea  americana.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COAGMENTATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko(ko2)-a2g(asg)-me2nt-a(a3)'- 
shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  coagmentation'is.  A  joining  together.  [A,  818.] 

COAGMINATUS  (Lat),  adj.  Ko(ko2)-a2g(a3g)-mi2n-a(a3)'tu3s- 
(tu4s).  Clustered,  arranged  in  groups. 

COAGUtABILIS  (Lat),  adj.  Kc(ko2)-aag(a3g)-ual(u4l)-aab- 
(a3b)'ial-ias.  See  COAGULABLE. 

COAGUL,ABIL,ITY,  n.  Ko-aag-ual-aab-ial'iat-i2.  Fr.,  coagula- 
bilite.  Ger.,  Coagulabilitat,  Gtrinnbarkeit.  The  capability  of 
being  coagulated. 

COAGUL,ABL,E,  adj.  Ko-a^'u^-aS-b1!.  Lat,  coagulnbilis. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  gerinnbar,  cocigulabel.  It.,  coagulabile.  Capable  of 
coagulation.  [K.] 

COAGUL.ANT,  adj.  Ko-a2g'ual-a2nt  l&t.,coagulans.  Fr.,c., 
coagulateur.  Ger.,  gerinnend,  coagulirend.  Causing,  or  capable 
of  causing,  coagulation  ;  as  a  n.,  a  substance  belonging  to  a  class  of 
drugs  formerly  supposed  to  thicken  the  blood  and  the  other  fluids 
of  the  body.  [L,  43.] 

COAGULATED,  adj.  Ko-a2g'u2l-at-e2d.  Lat,eortgrw7afus,  con- 
cretus.  Fr.,  caille.  Ger.,  geronnen.  Curdled,  clotted. 

COAGUtATEUB  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko-a3g-u'l-a3t-u6r.  See  COAGU- 
LANT. 

COAGTJI.ATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko(ko2)-aag(asg)-u2l(u4l)-a(a3)'shi2- 
(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  coagulation'is.  See  COAGULATION.— C.  calida.  Coagu- 
lation by  heat.  [A,  325.]— C.  frigida.  Coagulation  by  cold.  [A, 
325  ]— C.  per  comprehensionena.  The  uniform  coagulation  of 
a  liquid.  [Ruland  (A,  325).]— C.  per  segregationem.  Coagula- 
tion in  which  a  portion  of  a  liquid  separates  in  the  form  of  a  clot. 
[A,  325.] 

COAGULATION,  n.  Ko-a2g-u2l-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  ir^is.  Lat., 
coagulatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Gerinnung.  It,  coagulazione.  Sp., 
coagulacion.  The  conversion  of  the  whole  or  a  part  of  a  liquid  into 
a  jelly-like  mass  ;  distinguished  from  mere  solidification  by  the  fact 
that  the  mass  is  incapable  of  restoration  to  its  previous  state.  It 
may  occur  from  spontaneous  chemical  change  or  by  the  action  of 
heat,  alcohol,  acids,  etc.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Intravascular  c.  See 
THROMBOSIS.— Thermic  c.  C.  produced  by  heat.  [B,  100.] 

COAGUMBEND  (Ger.),  adj.  Ko-asg-ul-er'eand.  See  COAGU- 
LANT. 

COAGULUM  (Lat).  n.  n.  Ko(koa)-a2g(a3g)'u2(u4)-lu3m(lu4m). 
From  con,  together,  and  agere.  to  derive.  Gr.,  jrrjnia,  rafuo-o?.  Fr., 
c.,  caillot,  grumeau.  Ger.,  C.,  Oeronnene.  It.,  Sp.,  coagvlo.  See 
CLOT  and  COAGULANT.— C.  aluminosum.  Alum  curd.  [L,  102.] 
See  Cataplasma  AI.UMINIS. 

CO  A  JINGUBA  DEL,  BBASIL  (Sp.X  n.  Ko-a3-hen-gur'as  deal 
Bra3-sel'.  The  Ficus  anthelminthica.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COAKUM,  n.    The  Phytolacca  decandra.     [B,  275  (a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U.  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 


COAL 
COBASTOLT 


1064 


COAL,  n.  Kol.  A.-S.,  col,  coll.  Gr.,  avflpaf.  Lat.,  carbo.  Fr., 
charbon.  Ger.,  Kohle.  It.,  carbone.  Sp.,  carbon.  1.  The  charred 
or  incandescent  mass  left  after  the  incomplete  combustion  of  any 
material,  such  as  wood,  consisting  largely  of  carbon.  2.  A  black 
or  brownish,  amorphous,  combustible  substance,  consisting  chiefly 
of  carbon,  but  generally  harder  and  more  compact,  and  containing 
bitumen  and  earthy  impurities.  It  is  the  result  of  the  transforma- 
tion of  vegetable  matter,  mainly  woody  fibre,  into  a  substance 
richer  in  carbon  by  the  partial  elimination  of  oxygen  and  hydrogen, 
[a,  24.]— Anthracite  c.  Syn.:  glance  c.,  stone  c.  A  well-known 
compact  hard  c.,  having  a  sp.  gr.  of  1'3  to  1'75,  and  containing 
from  80  to  93  per  cent,  of  carbon,  with  from  4  to  7  per  cent,  of  vola- 
tile matter.  It  burns  with  a  feeble  blue  flame,  producing  but  little 
smoke,  but  great  heat,  [a,  24.] — Bituminous  c.  A  variety  of  c. 
that  varies  much  in  the  amount  of  oil,  coal-tar,  and  gas  that  it 
yields.  It  is  softer  than  anthracite  and  less  lustrous.  Its  volatile 
ingredients  constitute  from  20  to  40  per  cent,  [a,  24.]— Carbolized 
c.  oil.  A  mixture  of  carbolic  acid  with  c.-tar,  naphtha,  benzene, 
or  some  fixed  oil.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv,  xxviii 
(a,  21).]— C. -brand.  See  BRAND. — C.-flsh.  The  Oadus  carbona- 
rius.  [B,  81.]— C.  gas.  The  gaseous  product  of  the  destructive 
distillation  of  c. ;  consisting  chiefly  of  methane  and  ethylene  with 
smaller  amounts  of  acetylene,  hydrogen,  carbon  monoxide,  nitro- 
gen, and  vapors  of  hydrocarbons  and  carbon  bisulphide.  [B,  5  (a, 
24).]— C.  oil.  See  PETROLEUM.— Glance  c.  See  Anthracite  c. — 
Soft  c.  See  Bituminous  c.— Stone  c.  See  Anthracite  c. 

COALESCENCE,  n.  Ko-aal-e!1s'e!lns.  Gr.,  <rvM*«<"e.  Lat., 
coalescentia  (from  coalescere.  to  grow  together).  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Verwachsung,  Zusammenwachsen.  A  growing  together  of  parts 
previously  distinct ;  in  botany,  the  fusion  of  petals,  stamens,  etc.,  of 
plants.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COALESCENT,  adj.  Ko-a2l-eVe2nt.  Lat.,  coalescens.  Fr.,c. 
Ger.,  verwachsend.  In  a  state  of  coalescence,  [a,  24.] 

COALIEK,  n.  Kol'yu'r.  The  Hieracium  aurantiacum.  [A, 
505.] 

COALITION,  n.  Ko-a2l-i11sh'u3n.  Lat.,  coalitio.  See  COALES- 
CENCE. 

COALITUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  Ko(ko2)-aal(a3l)'i»t-u»3(u<s). 
See  COALESCENT,  CONNATE,  and  COALESCENCE.— C.  arteriarum. 
See  ANASTOMOSIS  per  coalitum.—C.  artuum.  See  ANKYLOMELE. 

CO  ALTAR  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-a2l-ta3r.    See  Coal  TAB. 

COALTABE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko-a2l-ta3r  a.  Made  of  or  containing 
coal  tar.  LB,  38,  113.]  See  Teinture  de  BOIS  de  Panama  coaltaree. 

COALTERNUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko(ko»)-a11l(a3l)-tu5rn(te!>rn)'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  con,  together  with,  and  altcrnus,  alternate.  Alternat- 
ing (said  of  a  supposed  double  fever  [see  FEBRIS  coalterna\).  [A, 
325.] 

COA-MOH,  n.     In  Burmah,  the  Polyporus  anthelminthicua. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 
COAN,  n.    Ko'aan.    The  currant.    [A,  505.] 

COANABIICHI  DE  MEJICO (Sp.),  n.  Ko-asn-a'-be-e'che  da 
Ma'he-ko.  The  Hippocratea  ovata.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COANENEPILLI,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  Passiflora  and  many  spe- 
cies Of  Physalis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COAPIA  (Sp.),  n.     Ko-asp'e-a3.     The  Hypericum  bacciferum. 

[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COAPINOLE  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-a3-pen-ol'a.  The  Hymenea  courba- 
ril.  ["Proc.  Am.  Pharm.  Assos.,"  vol.  xxiv,  p.  767.] 

COAPOIBA  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-a3-po-e'ba8.  The  genus  Copaifera. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COAPTATION,  n.  Ko-a2p-ta'shu3n.  Lat.,  coaptatio  (from 
con,  together,  and  aptare,  to  adjust).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Einrichtung, 
A  neinanderfugung.  The  act  of  adapting  two  parts  one  to  the  other 
(said  especially  of  the  fragments  of  a  broken  bone).  [C,  3  ;  L,  43.] 

COARCTATE,  adj.  Ko-a*rk'tat.  Lat.,  coarctatus.  Fr.,  co- 
arcte*  resserre,  etrangle.  Ger.,gedrdngt,eingeschrankt.  Compact, 
confined,  narrowed,  contracted  ;  in  botany,  drawn  together  ;  of  a 
pupa,  not  corresponding  to  the  shape  of  the  animal  contained  with- 
in it.  [L,  180,  296  ;  o,  24.] 

COARCTATION,  n.  Ko-a3rk-ta'shu3n.  Lat.,  coarctatio  (from 
coarctare,  to  compress).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verengerung.  Contraction, 
stricture,  diminution  of  the  calibre  of  anything ;  diminution  of  vol- 
ume (as  of  the  pulse);  of  the  retina,  its  total  detachment,  so  that  it  re- 
sembles a  funnel  with  its  broad  opening  adherent  to  the  ciliary  pro- 
cesses and  its  narrow  end  adherent  to  the  optic  disc.  FA,  322  325  • 
F ;  L,  43.] 

COARCTOTOMY,  n.  Ko-asrk-to»t'o-mi».  Lat.,  coarctotomia 
(from  carctatus,  constricted,  and  rtnveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  coarctoto- 
mie.  The  surgical  division  of  a  stricture.  [A,  301  ;  L.  41.] 

COARCTURE,  n.  Ko-a3rk'tuar.  Lat.,  coarctura,  coarcturus. 
Fr.,  c.  The  neck  of  a  plant  or  the  point  of  junction  between  the 
radicle  and  plumule  ;  the  collar  of  the  plant.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

COARH,  n.  In  lower  Brittany,  the  genus  Cannabis.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COARTICULATED,  adj.  Ko-a'rt-iak'u^l-at-eM.  Articulated 
together.  [L,  14.] 

COARTICULATION,  n.  Ko-a3rt-i%-u21-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  coar- 
ticulatio  (from  core,  together,  and  articulus,  a  small  joint).  Ger., 
Oelenkverbindung.  See  SYNARTHROSIS. 

COAST,  n.  Kost.  The  Tanacetum  (Chrysanthemum)  balsamita. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COAT,  n.  Ko3t.  Gr.,  \i-nav.  Lat.,  tunica  (Low  Lat.,  cottus). 
Fr.,  tunique,  couche  (O.  Fr.,  cote).  Ger.,  Hiille,  Haut.  A  membrane 
forming  or  assisting  to  form  the  wall  or  investment  of  an  organ. 


[A,  301.]— Adventitial  c.  See  ADVENTITIA.— Areolar  c.  A  c.  of 
areolar  tissue  (e.  g.,  the  submucous  c.  of  the  alimentary  canal  and 
the  fibrous  investment  of  the  liver).  [C.] — Buffy  c.  Fr.,  couenne. 
The  upper  layer  of  the  clot  that  forms  in  blood  from  an  individual 
affected  with  acute  inflammation.  Its  buff  color  is  owing  to  the 
absence  of  red  corpuscles,  they  having  sunk  to  the  lower  portions 
before  coagulation  began.  A  more  or  less  marked  buffy  c.  often 
forms  in  any  blood  that  coagulates  tardily.  [J.  Simon  (A,  279).]— 
Cellular  c.  Fr.,  couche  endotheliale,  couche  intime  de  la  tunique 
interne.  Ger.,  Endothelhautchen,  Endothelrohr,  Endothelschei- 
den,  Perithelrohr,  Zellrohr,  Zellenmantel,  Zellhaut.  Syn.  :  endo- 
thelial  [HisJ  (or  perithelial  [Auerbach])  tube.  The  endpthelial  layer 
or  coat  of  the  blood-vessels  and  lymph-vessels,  consisting  of  flat- 
tened nucleated  cells,  lying  usually  parallel  to  the  long  axis  of  the 
vessels.  [L,  318.] — Dermic  c.  of  a  hair  follicle.  The  outer  layer, 
which  consists  itself  of  three  layers,  the  most  external  of  which  is 
of  longitudinal  fibres  of  connective  tissue  without  elastic  fibres  ;  it 
is  continuous  above  with  the  corium  of  the  skin.  The  internal  layer 
is  transparent  and  homogeneous,  corresponding  to  a  membrana 
propria.  The  middle  layer  is  made  up  of  fibrous  matrix  composed 
of  transverse  connective-tissue  corpuscles  with  oblong  nuclei.  It 
is  continuous  with  the  papillary  part  of  the  cutis  vera.  [C.]— Epi- 
thelial c.  See  Cellular  c. — External  c.  See  ADVENTITIA. — Ex- 
ternal elastic  c.  Lat.,  lamina  elastica  externa.  Fr.,  lame  elas- 
tique  externe.  Syn.  :  external  elastic  tunic  [Henle].  The  inner- 
most layer  of  the  adventitia,  found  in  most  of  the  larger  and  me- 
dium-sized arteries.  It  consists  of  a  network  of  elastic  fibres  which 
blends  externally  with  the  adventitia  proper.  [L,  318.]— External 
vascular  c.  Syn.  :  investing  membrane.  The  layer  or  layers, 
taken  collectively,  which  invest  the  cellular  c.  of  vessels.  [L,  318.] 
— Internal  c.  See  INTIMA.— Internal  elastic  c.  Lat.,  mem- 
brana fenestrata  [Henle]  (seu  elastica  intimce).  Fr.,  lame  elas- 
tique  interne,  couche  externe  de  la  tunique  interne.  Ger.,  elas- 
tische  Innehaut.  Syn. :  internal  elastic  tunic  [Kolliker],  elastic 
longitudinal  fibre-layer  [Remak].  The  outermost  layer  of  the  in- 
ternal c.  of  arteries.  It  consists  of  a  longitudinal  network  of  fibrous 
tissue  which,  in  the  larger  vessels,  is  interrupted  by  fenestrae.  [L, 
142,  318.]— Internal  fibrous  c.  See  Subepithelial  c.—  Middle  c. 
See  MEDIA.— Mucous  c.  A  c.  consisting  of  mucous  membrane. 
[C.]  -Muscular  c.  A  c.  consisting  of  or  containing  muscular 
fibres.  [C.]  See  MEDIA  and  MUSCCLARIS. — Peritoneal  c.  A  c. 
consisting  of  peritonaeum.  [C.]— Serous  c.  A  c.  consisting  of 
serous  membrane.  [C.]— Subepithelial  c.  Ger.,  subendotheliale 
Schichte,  streifige  Lage  der  Intima,  intermediare  Lage  [Eberth], 
Syn.  :  internal  fibrous  c.,  innermost  longitudinal Jibrous  c.  [Re- 
mak], striated  layer  of  the  internal  c.  [Kolliker].  The  middle  (ac- 
cording to  Henle,  the  external)  layer  of  the  internal  c.  of  arteries. 
It  consists  of  a  finely  granular  substance  with  longitudinal  and 
transverse  fibrils  and  containing  fusiform  and  stellate  cells.  [L, 
142,  318.]— Submucous  c.  A  c.  situated  beneath  a  mucous  c. 
[C.]— Uveal  c.  See  UVEA.— Vaginal  c.  Of  the  eyeball,  its  fibrous 
capsule  ;  of  the  testicle,  see  TUNICA  vaginalis  testis.  [F.] 

COATA-CORUNDE  (Malay),  n.  The  Schcenanthus  indicus. 
[B,  88.] 

COATED,  adj.  KoH'eM.  Lat.,  tunicatus.  "Fr.,enduit, tunique. 
Ger.,  belegt.  Covered  with  a  coat,  layer,  or  envelope  ;  especially 
covered  with  one  that  is  adventitious,  as  a  c.  pill,  a  c.  tongue.  [B.J 

COATING,  n.  KoH'iinSg.  Fr..  enveloppe  (2d  def.).  1.  The  act 
of  covering  with  an  envelope  or  pellicle.  2.  The  envelope  or  layer 
with  which  a  body  is  covered.— Pill-c.  A  substance  used  to  cover 
pills  in  order  to  disguise  the  taste  or  odor.  It  consists  either  of 
some  light  powder  (as  lycopodium)  dusted  over  the  pill-surface,  of 
sugar,  gelatin,  white  of  egg,  collodion,  tolu,  French  chalk  ;  or  a 
thin  pellicle  of  metal,  such  as  silver  or  gold.  [B,  81  (o,  21).] 

COATL,,  COATLI  (Mex.),  n's.  1.  The  Varennea  polystachya. 
2.  The  wood  of  Hcematoxylon  campechianum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COATZONTE  COXOCHITL,  (Mex.),  n.  The  Anguloa  Her- 
nandezii.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COAVE  [Rumphius],  n.    The  Mangifera  indica.    [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COAXOCHITL  (Mex.),  n.    The  genus  Tagetes.     [B,  200.] 

COB,  n.  Ko"b.  1.  An  ear  of  maize  deprived  of  its  grains.  2. 
Clover-seed.  [A,  505.]— C. -nut.  See  COBNUT. 

COB^EACE^}  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ko-be(bas-e!l)-a(a3)'se»(ke1!)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Don,  a  family  of  plants  (of  Link,  a  suborder  of  the 
Convolvulacece ;  of  Meissner,  a  tribe  of  the  Polemoniacece),  con- 
sisting of  the  single  genus  Cobaea.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COBALT,  n.  Ko'baMt.  Lat.,  cobaltum.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kobalt 
(from  Kobold,  a  goblin  supposed  to  haunt  the  mines).  It.,  Sp.,  co- 
balto.  1.  A  metallic  element  discovered  by  Brandt  in  1742.  It  oc- 
curs in  various  forms  of  combination  in  the  mineral  kingdom.  It 
is  a  very  tough,  hard,  slightly  malleable  metal,  having  the  lustre 
of  polished  iron  and  melting  at  the  same  temperature  as  that 
metal,  or  a  little  higher.  It  possesses  magnetic  properties.  Its  sp. 
gr.  is  variously  stated  at  from  8'5  to  87.  It  forms  compounds  bear- 
ing a  chemical  resemblance  to  those  of  iron,  and  in  composition  is 
either  bivalent  (forming  cobaltous  compounds)  or  trivalent  (form- 
ing cobaltic  or  coboltoso-cobaltic  compounds).  Symbol,  Co ;  atomic 
weight  58'6.  It  is  rarely  used  in  its  pure  condition  in  medicine  or 
pharmacy.  2.  A  commercial  name  for  a  variety  of  arsenic  ore. 
See  KOBALT  and  COBALTUM  (2d  def.).  [B,  3,  5,  77,  158  (a,  24).]— Azo- 
tate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  nitrate. — Bisulfure  tie  c.  (Fr.).  See  C. 
Bisulphide.— Black  c.  Asbolite;  a  dark  earthy  oxide  of  cobalt.  [B; 
Dana  (a,  24).]— Bleu  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  ultramarine. — Bromure 
de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  bromide.— Chlorure  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  chlo- 
ride.—C.  a  mouches  (Fr.).  Fly-stone.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  and  po- 
tassium cyanides.  Double  compounds  of  c.  and  pV>tassium  with 
cyanogen.  They  include  :  (1)  potassic  cobaltous  cyanide  (Ger.,  Kali- 
urn  kobaltciianiir),  KiCofCNtg  ;  (2)  potassium  cobaltic  cyanide,  or  po- 
tassic cobaltic  cyanide  (Ger.,  Kaliumkobaltidcyanur,  Kobaltidciian- 
kalium),  KgCoj(CN),.,.  The  former  occurs  as  deep-red,  deliquescent, 


A.  ape:  A«,  at;  A3,  ah:  A«,  all;  Ch.  chin:  Cn»,  loch  (Scottish):  E.  he:  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank  ; 


1065 


COAL 
COBASTOLI 


acicular  crystals,  prepared  by  dissolving  cyanide  of  c.  in  a  solution 
of  cyanide  of  potassium  and  subsequently  precipitating  with  alco- 
hol. The  latter  is  found  under  the  form  of  soluble  yellow  crystals 
derived  from  the  potassic  cobaltqus  cyanide  by  oxidation.  [B,  4 
(a,  24).] — C.  and  potassium  nitrite.  Fr.,  azotite  (ou  nitrite)  de 
c.  et potassium.  Ger.,  salpetrigsaures  Kobaltoxydkali.  It.,nitrito 
di  cobalto  e  di  potassio.  Sp.,  nitrito  de  cobalto  y  de  potassio.  1. 
Potassio-cobaltic  nitrite  or  c.  yellow,  a  bright-yellow  micrqcrystal- 
line  powder  of  the  composition  KjCo^NOoiij,  when  obtained  an- 
hydrous, or,  when  obtained  hydrous,  KgCo2(NO,|),!!  +  nH2Oo  (n  vary- 
ing from  0  to  4).  2.  A  salt  having  the  composition  2KNO2  —  Co(NOa)a. 
[B.  3,  158  (a,  24). J — C.  antimonate.  Fr.,  antimonate  de  c.  Ger., 
antimonsaures  Kobaltoxydul.  Cobaltous  antimonate  ;  a  compound, 
Co(SbO3).,,  of  cobaltous  oxide  and  antimony  pentoxide.  [B,  2  (a, 
24).] — C.  arsenate.  Fr.,  arseniate  de  c.  Ger.,  arsensaures  Ko- 
baltoxydul. It.,  arseniato  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  arseniato  de  cobalto. 
A  compound  of  arsenic  acid  and  c.  Several  such  compounds  are 
known :  1.  Normal  arsenate  of  c.,  Co3(AsO4)a  +  8HaO,  forming 
violet-colored  acicular  crystals.  It  is  found  native  in  c.  bloom.  2. 
A  basic  arsenate,  CoO(AsO4)8,  which  constitutes  a  pigment  called 
zaffre,  used  for  painting  on  porcelain.  3.  A  cobaltic  arsenate 
(Ger.,  arsensaures  Kobaltoxyd),  formed,  according  to  Watts,  as  a 
brown  precipitate  by  adding  potassium  arsenate  to  a  solution  of 
cobaltic  hydroxide  in  acetic  acid.  [B,  2,  3  (a,  24).] — C.  arsenide. 
Fr.,  arseniure  de  c.  Ger.,  Kobaltarseniur.  A  compound  of  arsenic 
and  c.  Two  such  compounds,  CoAs2  and  CoAsa,  are  found  native 
as  minerals.  [B,  3  (a,  24).]— C.  bloom.  See  C.  arsenate  (1st  def.). 
— C.-blue.  See  C.  ultramarine. — C.  bromide.  Fr.,  bromure  de 
c.  Ger.,  Kobaltbromiir.  It.,  bromuro  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  bromuro  de 
cobalto.  Cobaltous  bromide,  CoBra,  a  substance  varying  in  color 
from  dark-red  and  purple  to  green,  according  to  the  amount  of 
water  of  crystallization  which  it  contains.  [B,  3.]— C.  carbonate. 
Fr.,  carbonate  de  c.  Ger.,  kohlensaures  Kobaltoxydul.  It.,  car- 
bona-to  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  carbonato  de  cobalto.  Cobaltous  c.  ;  a  sub- 
stance, CoCO8,  forming  a  bright-red  micro-crystalline  powder.  It 
also  occurs  combined  with  6  molecules  of  water  of  crystallization. 
[B,  3  ;  L,  41.]— C.  chloride.  Fr.,  chlorure  de  c.  Ger.,  Kobalt- 
chloriir.  It.,  cloruro  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  cloruro  de  cobalto.  Acorn- 
pound  of  c.  and  chlorine.  Two  such  compounds  are  known — c.  di- 
chloride  and  c.  trichloride.  [B,  158  (a,  24).]— C.-crust.  Earthy  c. 
arsenate.  [B,  116  (a,  24).]— C.  cyanide.  Fr.,  cyanure  de  c.  Ger.,  Ko- 
baltcyaniir.  It.,  cianuro  di  cobalto.  Cobaltous  cyanide,  a  reddish- 
brown  substance,  Co(CN)o,  obtained  by  the  action  of  potassic  cyanide 
upon  a  cobaltous  salt.  [B,  4  (a,  24).]— C.  dichloride.  Cobaltous 
chloride,  a  substance,  CoClj,  uniting  with  water  of  crystallization  to 
form  hydrated  crystals  of  a  rose-color,  or,  in  the  anhydrous  state, 
forming  blue  crystals.  [B,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  ferricyanide.  Ger., 
Ferridcyankobalt.  It.,  ferricianuro  di  cobalto.  Cobaltous  ferri- 
cyanide, Co3Feo(.CsN3)4,  a  dark-brown  powder,  insoluble  in  water. 
[B,  4  (a,  24).]— C.  ferrocyanide.  Ger.,  Ferrocyankobalt.  It.,fer- 
rocianuro  di  cobalto.  Cobaltic  ferrocyanide,  Co2Fe(C3N3).i,  a  pale- 
or  yellowish-green  powder,  insoluble  in  water.  [B,  4, 158  (a,  24). ]  — C. 
fluoride.  Fr.,  fluorure  de  c.  Cobaltous  fluoride,  CoFa,  a  substance 
occurring  in  rose-colored  crystals.  [B,  3.]— C.-glance.  An  ore  of  c., 
(Co,Fe)(AsS)2,  containing  cobalt,  sulphur,  arsenic,  and  iron.  [B,  158 
(a,  24).] — C. -green.  Rinman's  green;  a  compound  formed  by  ignit- 
ing zinc  oxide  with  c.  salts.  [B,  77,  158  (a,  24).]— C;  hydrate.  Fr., 
hydrate  de  c.  Ger.,  Kobaltoxydulhydrat  (1st  def.),  Kobaltoxyd- 
hydrat  (2d  def.).  It.,  idrato  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  hidrato  de  cobalto.  C. 
hydroxide,  a  compound  of  c.  and  hydroxyl.  Two  such  compounds 
exist :  1.  Cobaltous  hydrate,  Co(OH)2,  a  rose-colored  substance 
which  becomes  brown  on  exposure  to  the  air.  2.  Cobaltic  hydrate, 
Coa(OH)e,  a  brownish-black  substance.  [B,  3  (a,  24).]— C.  hydrox- 
ide. Fr.,  hydroxyde  de  c.  Ger.,  Kobalthydroxyd.  It.,  idrossido 
di  cobalto.  Sp.,  hidroxido  de  cobalto.  See  C.  hydrate  (1st  def.).— 
C.  iodide.  Fr.,  iodure  di  cobalto.  Ger.,  Kobaltjodiir.  It.,  ioduro 
di  cobalto.  Sp.,  yoduro  de  cobalto.  Cobaltous  iodide,  a  substance, 
Col.),  occurring  both  in  the  anhydrous  state  and  also  combined 
with  2  and  6  molecules  of  water  of  crystallization.  [B,  3.] — C. 
monosulphide.  Fr.,  monosulfure  de  c.  Ger.,  Kobaltmonosulfiir. 
It.,  monosolfuro  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  monosulfuro  de  cobalto.  See 
under  C.  sulphide.— C.  monoxide.  Fr.,  monoxyde  de  c.  Ger., 
Kobaltoxydul.  It.,  monossido  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  mondxido  de  co- 
balto. C.  protoxide,  cobaltous  oxide,  CoO  ;  a  strong  base  iso- 
morphous  with  magnesia,  affording  salts  of  a  fine  red  tint.  It  is  a 
gray  powder,  very  soluble  in  acids  ;  it  has  been  used  in  medicine. 
[B,  3,  14,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  nitrate.  Fr.,  azotate  de  c.  Ger.,  sal- 
petersaures  Kobaltoxydul.  It.,  nitrato  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  nitrato  de 
cobalto.  Cobaltous  nitrate,  Co(NO3).j  +  6H4O,  an  indistinctly  crys- 
talline substance.  [B,  3.]— C.  oxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  c.  Ger.,  Ko- 
baltoxyd, Kobaltoxydul.  It.,  ossido  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  oxido  de  co- 
balto. A  compound  of  c.  and  oxygen.  Several  such  compounds 
are  known  :  1.  C.  monoxide  (q.  v.).  2.  C.  sesquioxide  (q.  v.).  3. 
Cobaltoso-cobaltic  oxide  (q.  v.).  4.  Several  oxides  are  formed  of 
intermediate  composition  oetween  the  monoxide  and  sesquioxide, 
but  they  are  not  well  defined.  An  oxide  of  cobalt  prepared  by  pre- 
cipitating c.  chloride  with  potash  has  been  employed  in  rheu- 
matism. [B,  3,  5,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  phosphate.  Fr.,  phosphate  de 
c.  Ger.,  phosphorsaures  Kobaltoxydul.  It.,  fosfato  di  cobalto. 
Sp.,  fosfato  de  cobalto.  The  different  phosphates  (metaphos- 
phates  and  pyrophosphates)  of  c.  are  violet-  or  rose-colored  sub- 
stances insoluble  in  water.  [B,  3.]— C.  protoxide.  Fr.,  protoxyde 
de  c.  It.,  protossido  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  protoxido  de  cobalto.  See  C. 
monoxide. — C.  sesquioxide.  Fr.,  sesquioxyde  cZe  c.  Ger.,  Kobalt- 
oxyd. It.,  sesqui-ossido  de  cobalto.  Sp.,  sesqui-oxido  de  cobalto. 
Cobaltic  oxide  ;  a  dark-brown  powder,  Co.)O3,  insoluble  in  water, 
but  dissolving  in  acids,  and  yielding  the  cobaltic  salts.  [B,  3,  158 
(a,  24).]— C.  silicate.  Fr.,  silicate  de  c.  Ger.,  kieselsaures  Kobalt- 
oxydul. It.,  silicato  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  silicato  de  cobalto.  A  com- 
pound of  c.  and  silicic  acid.  Such  a  compound  occurs  in  the  prep- 
aration known  as  smalt,  a  glass  formed  by  melting  cobalt  oxide 
with  pure  quartz  and  potassium  carbonate.  [B,  3,  77  (a,  24).]— C. 
sulphate.  Fr.,  sulfate  de  c.  Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Kobaltoxydul. 


It.,  solfato  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  sulfato  de  cobalto.  Cobaltous  sul- 
phate, c.  vitriol ;  a  compound  of  c.  and  sulphuric  acid,  CoSO4  + 
7H.|O,  forming  red  prismatic  crystals.  It  occurs  native  as  biebe- 
rite,  having  a  rose-red  tint  and  astringent  taste.  It  may  also  be 
obtained  combined  with  6  and  4  molecules  of  water  of  crystalliza- 
tion, and  by  heating  may  be  procured  in  the  anhydrous  state.  [B, 
3  ;  Dana  (a,  24).]— C.  sulphide.  Fr.,  sulfure  de  c.  Ger.,  Cobalt- 
sulfid.  It.,  solfuro  di  cobalto.  Sp.,  sulfuro  de  cobalto.  A  com- 
pound of  cobalt  and  sulphur.  Various  c.  sulphides  are  known, 
having  the  constitution  CoS,CoaS.),CoS.|  and  Co3S4.  The  first, 
called  c.  monosulphide,  is  a  black  precipitate  obtained  by  adding 
ammonium  sulphide  to  a  solution  of  a  c.  salt.  [B,  3.]— C.  trichlo- 
ride. Fr.,  trichlorure  de  c.  Ger.,  Kobalttrichlorid.  It.,  trt clo- 
ruro di  cobalto.  Sp.,  tricloruro  de  cobalto.  Cobaltic  chloride,  a 
compound,  COoClg,  obtained  in  solution  by  dissolving  c.  sesquiox- 
ide in  hydrochloric  acid.  [B,  158  (o,  24).]— C.  ultramarine.  Fr., 
bleu  de  c.  Ger.,  Kobaltultramarin.  A  blue  pigment  prepared  by 
drying  a  mixture  of  16  parts  of  freshly  precipitated  alumina  with  2 
parts  of  c.  phosphate  or  arsenate,  and  then  heating  to  redness.  [B, 
158  (o,  24).]— C.  yellow.  Ger.,  Kobaltgelb.  See  C.  and  potassium 
nitrite  (1st  def.)— Cyanure  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  cyanide.-  Earthy 
c.  Black  cobalt ;  an  earthy  massive  oxide  of  cobalt  mixed  with 
oxide  of  manganese  or  with  oxides  of  nickel,  iron,  and  copper. 
[Dana  (o,  24).]— Flowers  of  c.  Ger.,  Kobaltbliithe.  Native  c.  ar- 
senide. [B,  270  (a,  24).]— Fluorure  de  c.  ^r.).  See  C.  fluoride.— 
Iodure  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  iodide.— Monosulfure  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  C.  monosulphide.— Monoxyde  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  monoxide. 
—Ointment  of  c.  protoxide.  See  Unguentum  oxydi  COBALTI. 
— Onguent  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  UNGUENTUM  defensivum  coeruleum. 
— Oxyde  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  oxide.—  Oxysels  de  c.  (Fr.).  Oxysalts 
of  c.  [L,  41.]— Sulfate  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  sulphate.— Sulfure 
de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  sulphide.—  Thenard's  c.  See  C.  ultramarine. 
— Tin-white  c.  See  Flowers  of  c. 

COBALTAMINE,  n.  Ko-ba4lt'asm-en.  Ger.,  Kobaltamin.  A 
compound  formed  by  treating  a  cobaltous  salt  with  ammonia.  [B, 
158  (o,  84).] 

COBALTATE,  n.  Ko-ba4lt'at.  Ft.,  c.  A  salt  of  cobaltic  acid. 
[L,  41.] 

COBALTIC,  adj.  Ko-ba4lt'iak.  Lat.,  cobalticus.  Fr.,  cobal- 
tique.  Belonging  to  or  containing  cobalt  as  a  trivalent  radicle,  [o, 
24.]— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  cobalticum.  Fr.,  acide  cobaltique. 
Ger.,  Kobaltsaure.  It.,  Sp.,  dcido  cobdltico.  An  oxide  of  cobalt  of 
acid  character,  said  to  exist  in  the  form  of  a  potassium  salt  by 
fusing  cobalt  monoxide  or  sesquioxide  with  potassium  hydroxide. 
Schwarzenberg  states  that  a  crystalline  salt  thus  formed  consists 
of  K.,O,3CO3O43H2O.  [B,  158  (o.  24).]— C.  salts.  Fr.,  sels  cobal- 
tiques.  Ger.,  Kobaltidsalze,  Kobaltoxydsalze.  Compounds  of  c. 
with  another  element  or  radicle  in  which  cobalt  is  trivalent.  In 
general  they  have  the  formula  CoQRvi,  where  Rvi  denotes  a  sexva- 
lent radicle  or  its  equivalent.  [B  (a,  24).] 

COBALTICO-AMMONIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko-baMt-e-ko-a^m- 
on-ek.  Containing  cobalt  and  ammonium  in  the  form  of  a  double 
salt.  [L,  41.] 

COBALTICO-POTASSIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko-baslt-e-ko-po-a»s- 
ek.  Containing  cobalt  and  potassium  in  the  form  of  a  double  salt. 
[L,  41.] 

COBALTICYANIDE,  n.  Ko-ba4lt-i2-si'a2n-i2d(id).  A  salt  of 
hydrocobalticyanic  acid,  having  in  general  the  formula  RviCo.,- 
(C.N3)4,  where  Rvi  represents  a  sexvalent  radicle  or  its  equivalent. 
[B,  4  (a,  24).] 

COBALTICYANOGEN,  n.  Ko-ba4lt-i2-si-a2n'o-jesn.  The  radi- 
cle of  hydrocobalticyanic  acid,  [a,  24.] 

COBALTIDES,  n.  pi.  Ko-ba4lt'i2dz(idz).  Fr.,  c.  A  group  of 
minerals  comprising  cobalt  and  its  combinations.  [L,  41.] 

COBALTIFEROUS,  adj.  Ko-ba4lt-isf'e!1r-u3s.  Lat.,  cobalt- 
iferus  (from  cobaltum,  cobalt,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cobalt  if  ere. 
Containing  cobalt.  [L,  41.] 

COBALTINE,  n.  Ko-ba4lt'en.  Fr.,  c.  A  compound,  CoPa  + 
CoA?o=CoAsS,  of  cobalt  sulphide  and  cobalt  arsenide,  occurring 
native  as  one  of  the  chief  sources  of  cobalt,  in  very  brilliant  com- 
plex crystals  of  the  cubical  system.  [B,  77, 158  ;  Dana  (a.  24).] 

COBALTITE,  n.    Ko-ba4lt'it.    See  COBALTINK. 

COBALTO-NITRITE,  n.  Ko-ba4lt-o-nit'rit.  A  salt  of  cobalto- 
nitrous  acid.  See  POTASSIUM  c.-n. 

COBALTO-NITROUS  ACID,  n.  Ko-ba4lt-o-nit'russ.  A  com- 
pound, Coa(NOoV.iHg,  assumed  to  exist  in  a  cobalto-nitrite.  [J.  W. 
Roosevelt,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  25,  1888,  p.  197.] 

COBALTOSO-COBALTIC,  adj.  Ko-ba4lt-o-so-ko-ba4lt'i5k. 
Containing  cobalt  as  a  bivalent  and  as  a  trivalent  radicle.  [B.]— 
C.-c.  oxide.  A  compound,  Co3O4.  of  cobalt  monoxide  and  sesqui- 
oxide ;  according  to  Fremy,  a  saliflable  base.  [B,  3,  158  (a,  24).] 

COBALTOUS,  adj.  Ko-ba4lt'u3s.  Fr.,  cobalteux.  Belonging 
to  or  containing  cobalt  as  a  bivalent  substance.  [B.]— C.  salts. 
Fr  sels  cobalteux.  Ger.,  Kobaltsnlze,  Kobaltoxydulsalze.  Coin- 
pounds  of  cobalt  with  another  element  or  radicle  in  which  cobalt  is 
bivalent.  In  general  they  have  the  formula  CoR"  where  R"  denotes 
a  bivalent  radicle  or  its  equivalent.  [B  (a,  24).] 

COBALTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko-baalt(ba3lt)'usm(u4m).  1.  Cobalt. 
2  A  commercial  name  for  one  of  the  ores  of  arsenic.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— C.  arsenicale,  C.  crystallisatum.  Ores  of  arsenic.  |B.  180 
(a  24)  ]— Unguentum  oxydi  cobalti.  A  preparation  of  the 
Dutch  Ph.,  1792,  and  the  Belg.  Ph.,  1823,  made  by  melting  16  parts 
of  simple  cerate,  adding  4  parts  each  of  solution  of  lead  subacetate 
and  cobalt  protoxide,  and  stirring  continually  until  cold.  [B,  97  (a, 
21).] 

COBASTOLI,  n.    An  old  name  for  ashes.     [L.  94,  132.] 


O,  no:  0»,  not;  Q3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U*,  blue;  U",  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«  like  U  (German). 
136 


COBBAN 
COCCOCARPID^E 


1066 


COBBAN,  n.  A  small  tree  found  in  Sumatra  resembling  the 
peach-tree.  The  fruit  quenches  thirst  and  from  the  kernel  an 
oil  is  expressed  which  is  used  externally  as  an  anodyne.  [L,  43, 
105  1— Cataplasm  of  c.  A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  the 
gum  of  the  cobban-tree  in  a  moderate  quantity  of  oil.  Said  to  be 
efficacious  in  pains  of  the  liver  and  spleen  and  in  gout.  [L,  94  (a, 
21).] 

COBBS.n.    Ko2bz.    A  place  in  Jefferson  County,  Georgia,  where 
there  is  a  mineral  spring.     [L,  105.] 
COBE,  n.    In  Malabar,  the  Bryonia  grandis.    [L,  105.  J 
COBEACE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko-ba-a3-sa.    Resembling  or  pertaining 
to  the  genus  Cobaea.    [a,  24. \ 

COBEBAS  (Port.),  n.  Ko-ba'ba3s.  The  Piper  cubeba.  [B,  5 
(a,  24).] 

COBERTERAS  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-be2rt-a'ra3s.  The  Nymphcea  alba 
of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COBHAM,  n.  Ko2b'ha2m.  A  place  in  Surrey,  England, 
where  there  are  chalybeate  springs.  [A,  316.] 

COBIBEIXE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-be-be2l.  The  Silene  inflata.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COBION  [Pliny]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko'bi2-o2n.  A  plant  thought  to  be 
the  Euphorbia  dendroides.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COBITIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko-bet-ed.  Resembling  the  genus  Cobi- 
tis  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  c-'s,  a  family  of  abdominal  fishes,  having 
as  the  type  the  genus  Cobitis  [L,  41.] 

COBITIDINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko-bi2t-i2d-i(e)'na3.  A  group  of 
the  Cyprinidce.  [L,  280.] 

COBNUT,  n.  Ko2b'nu3t.  1.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  seeds  of 
Omphalea  triandra.  2.  In  England,  an  old  name  for  the  Corylus 
avellana,  var.  grandis.  3.  See  ALEURITIS  triloba.— Jamaica  c. 
See  C.  (1st  def.). 

COBOL.T  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-bolt.  An  old  name  for  cobalt,  also  for 
powdered  metallic  arsenic  partially  oxidized  by  exposure  to  the 
air.  [A,  300  (a,  18) ;  L,  105.] 

CO-BO-XIT  (Chin.),  n.  The  Sphceranthus  cochin-chinensis.  [.B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COBKA  DE  CAPElrtO  (Port.),  n.  Ko'bra3  da  ka3-pe2l'lo. 
Fr.,  serpent  a  lunettes.  Ger.,  Brillenschlange.  The  cobra,  hooded 
snake,  spectacled  snake,  a  venomous  reptile  of  India  (the  Naja 
tripudians).  [L,  94,  105.] 

COBBIC  ACID,  n.  Ko'bri2k.  A  micro-crystalline  substance 
occurring  in  long  needles,  obtained  by  A.  W.  Blyth  from  cobra 
venom,  and  assumed  to  contain  its  poisonous  property  ;  since  shown 
to  consist  of  calcium  sulphate  merely.  [R.  N.  Wolfenden,  "Jour, 
of  Physiol.,"  vii,  4,  1886,  p.  365  (a,  17).] 

COBWEB,  n.  Ko2b'we2b.  Lat.,araneMW.  Fr.,toiled'araignee. 
Ger.,  8pinnengewe.be.  It.,  tela  di  ragno.  Sp.,  tela  de  arana.  The 
web  of  the  spider  (Aranea).  It  has  been  used  as  a  haemostatic  and 
as  a  moxa.  [B,  5  ;  a,  18.] 

COBWEBBEI>,  COBWEBBY,  adj's.  Ko2b'we2bd,  -we2b-i2. 
Covered  with  fine,  loose  hairs  resembling  a  spider's  web.  [B,  19, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COCA,  n.    Ko'ka3.    Also  written  cuca.    From  Peruvian,  khoka, 
the  tree  (i.  e.,  the  specially  favored  one).    Lat.,  c.    Fr..  r.,  c.  du 
Perou.    Ger.,  It.,  Sp.,  c.    1.  The  Erythroxylon  c.  of  Lamarck  (the 
Erythroxylon  peruvianum  of   Willdenow);   the  Peruvian  c.-leaf 
tree.    Several  varieties  of  this  tree  are  found  in  South  America. 
The  leaves  (the  c.  of  pharmacy)  are  tonic  and  are  chewed  by  the 
natives  to  enable  them  to  perform  hard  labor  without  excessive 
fatigue  and  with  a  deficient  supply  of  food  ;  also  as  an  aphrodisiac. 
They  furnish  cocaine  (q.  v.).     [Vogl  (A,  319);  W.  O.  Moore,  "N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.  3,  1885,  p.  19.]    2.  The  Mexican  c.  (Richardsonia 
scabra).     [B,  173,  185,  275  (a,  24).]— C'blatter  (Ger.).    See  C.-leaves. 
— C.  de  Levante  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.).    The  Anamirta  cocculus.     [A, 
447.]— C.  del  Perti   [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  C.  du  Perou  (Fr.).    The 
Erythroxylon  c.     [A,  447.]— C'kauen  (Ger.).    The  habit  of  chew- 
ing c.-leaves.     [Vogl  (A,  319).]— C.-leaf-  tree.     See  C.  (1st  def.)— 
C.-leaves.    Lat.,/o2i«c.    Fr.,feuillesdec.    Ger.,  C'blatter.    The 
leaves  of  Erythroxylon  c.    [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Extractum  c.  [Belg. 
Ph.]  (Lat.).    Fr.,  extrait  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].    Extract  of  c. ;  a  prepara- 
tion made  by  macerating  1  part  of  c.-leaves  for  24  hours  with  5^ 
parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol  and  afterward  with  2#  parts  of  60-per 
cent,  alcohol  for  12  hours  and  distilling  off  the  alcohol  while  evapo- 
rating to  a  hard  extract  [Belg.  Ph.]  ;  by  macerating  1  part  of  dried 
c.-leaves  in  moderately  fine  powder  for  12  hours  in  a  portion  of  the 
6  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol  employed,  then  pouring  on  the  re 
mainder.  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  and  concentrating  on  the  water 
bath  to  the  consistence  of  a  soft  extract  [Fr.  Cod.].    [B,  &5,  113  (a 
21).] — Extractum  cocse  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.].      See  Extracturt 
ERYTHROXYLI  fluidum.— Extrait  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).    See  Ex 
tractum  c.— Extrait  liquide  de  c.  (Fr'.),  FluRsiges  C'extrakt 
(Ger.).    See  Extractum  ERYTHROXYLI  fluidum.—  Folia  c.  (Lat.) 
See  C.-leaves.— Infusum  c.  (Lat.).    See  Tisane  de  c.— Mexican  c 
See  C.  (2d  def.).— Poudre  de  c.     [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).    A  preparation 
made  by  drying  c.-leaves  in  an  oven  at  a  temperature  of  about  77° 
F.,  pulverizing  them  in  a  mortar,  and  passing  the  powder  through 
a  No.  120  silk  sieve.     [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Sirop  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.) 
Syrupus  c.    A  preparation  made  by  infusing  for  6  hours  1  part  o 
c.-leaves  in  15  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water,  expressing,  allowing 
to  settle,  decanting,  and  adding  white  sugar  in  the  proportion  o 
18  parts  to  10  of  the  liquid,  heating  rapidly  to  the  boiling  point,  am 
straining.     [B,  113  (a,  21).]—  Teinture  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  Tine 
1  lira  c.  [Belg.  Ph.].    A  preparation  made  by  macerating  in  a  cov 
ered  vessel  for  10  days  1  part  of  coarsely  powdered  leaves  o 
Erythroxylon  c.  in  5  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol,  stirring  from 
time  to  time,  expressing,  and  filtering.     [B.  95,  113  (a.  21).]— Tisane 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).    A  preparation  made  by  infusing  for  half  an 


lour  1  part  of  dried  c.-leaves  in  100  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water 
ind  then  expressing.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Vin  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.). 
A.  preparation  made  by  bruising  6  parts  of  the  dried  scales  of  c., 
macerating  them  for  10  days  in  100  parts  of  vin  de  Grenache,  stirring 
rom  time  to  time,  expressing,  and  filtering.  [B,  113  (o,  21).]— Vin 
Mariani  a  la  c.  du  Perou  (Fr.).  A  wine  of  c.  (2d  def.)  made  by 
flariani  &  Co.,  of  Paris,  the  leaves  being  used.— Wine  of  c.  1.  See 
Vin  de  c.  2.  A  name  for  a  number  of  proprietary  preparations, 
ome  of  which  are  made  by  digesting  the  leaves  of  Erythroxylon  c. 
n  red  wine,  others  by  simply  dissolving  cocaine  in  wine. 

COCAGNE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-kasn-y\  A  dye-cake  made  from  the 
'satis  tinctoria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COCAIN  (Ger.),  n.  Ko-ka3-en'.  See  COCAINK.— Benzoesaures 
3.  See  COCAINE  benzoate.— Salzsaures  C.  See  COCAINE  hydro- 
chloride. 

COC  AINA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ko-kas-i(e)'na3.  See  COCAINE.— Cocainse 
lenzoas.  See  COCAINE  benzoate.— Cocainaj  hydrochloras  (seu 
lydrochloridum,  seu  murias).  See  COCAINE  hydrochloride. 

COCAINE,  n.  Ko'kas-en.  Lat..  cocaina,  cocainum.  Fr.,  co- 
caine. Ger.,  Cocain.  It.,  Sp..  cocaina.  An  alkaloid,  C^H^NO^, 
extracted  from  the  leaves  of  Erythroxylon  coca  (the  coca  plant). 
!t  occurs  under  the  form  of  colorless,  odorless,  monoclinic  prisms 
which  melt  at  about  98°  F.  and  dissolve  with  difficulty  in  water,  but 
are  freely  soluble  in  ether  and  somewhat  soluble  in  alcohol.  It  is 
nfiammable,  burning  with  a  bright  flame,  and  leaving  charcoal. 
Chemically  it  acts  as  a  strong  monacid  base,  uniting  with  acids  to 
form  salts.  According  to  Lessen,  it  has  the  composition  of  ben- 
zoylmethylecgonine,  CB(CH3)(CgHBCO)H13NO3.  It  is  a  nerve  stimu- 
.ant,  and  in  toxic  doses  produces  nausea,  delirium,  asphyxia,  and 
Fatal  collapse.  Its  action  falls  chiefly  on  the  cerebrum,  though  it  also 
influences  the  spinal  cord  and  nerve-trunks.  When  it  causes  death, 
it  acts  by  paralyzing  the  respiratory  centres.  Though  it  has  proved 
of  some  use  in  hysteria  and  other  nervous  disorders,  its  chief  value 
is  as  a  local  anaesthetic  when  applied  to  mucous  surfaces  or  inject- 
ed into  the  part  to  be  affected.  In  the  latter  case  its  action  is  very 
brief  unless  it  is  prevented  from  being  swept  away  in  the  circula- 
tion by  appliances  (such  as  those  devised  by  J.  L.  Corning)  for  con- 
fining it.  With  such  special  precautions,  it  has  been  used  success- 
fully in  major  operations.  It  is  said  to  have  been  made  to  operate 
through  the  unbroken  skin  by  means  of  cataphoresis.  Its  anaes- 
thetic property  was  first  made  known  by  C.  Koller.  [W.  O.  Moore, 
"  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.  3,  1885,  p.  19  ;  B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  benzoate. 
Lat.,  cocaince  benzoas,  cocainum  benzoicum.  Fr.,  benzoate  de  c. 
Ger.,  benzoesaures  Cocain.  It.,  benzoato  di  cocaina.  Sp.,  benzo- 
ato  de  cocaina.  A  compound  of  c.  and  benzoic  acid,  formed  by 
neutralizing  a  solution  of  c.  with  benzoic  acid.  It  is  soluble  in  water 
and  has  been  recommended  as  having  a  more  marked  and  more 
lasting  anaesthetic  power  than  the  hydrochloride,  and  as  being  less 
painful  when  applied  to  fresh  wounds.  [A.  Bignon,  "  Ann.  di  chim. 
e  di  farmacol.,"  Apr.,  1886,  p.  269  (B);  "Nouv  remedes,"  Feb.  15, 
1886  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Mar.  13,  1886,  p.  312.]— C.  chloride. 
See  C.  hydrochloride.— C.  chloro-aurate.  Fr.,  chloro-aurate  de 
cocaine.  It.,  cloroaurato  di  cocaina.  A  yellowish  precipitate, 
C,THa,NO4HCl.AuCl3,  formed  by  the  action  of  gold  chloride  on  an 
aqueous  solution  of  c.  hydrochloride.  [B,  5,  (o,  24).] — C.  citrate. 
Fr.,  citrate  de  cocaine.  Ger.,  citronensaures  Cocain.  A  com- 
pound, (C,TH.nNO4VHsCeHBO7,  of  c.  and  citric  acid  :  employed  as 
an  anaesthetic  in  dental  surgery.  [B.]— C.  hydrochlorate,  C. 
hydrochloride,  C.  muriate.  Lat.,  cocainum  hydrochloricum 
(seu  muriaticum),  cocaince  hydrochloras  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  chlorhy- 
drate  de  cocaine.  Ger.,  Chlorwasserstoffcocain.  It.,  cloridrate  di 
cocaina.  Sp.,  clorhidrato  de  cocaina.  A  compound  of  c.  and 
hydrochloric  acid,  CiTHalNO4.HCl ;  a  white  crystalline  granular 
powder.  It  is  the  salt  commonly  used  in  medicine.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— 
C.  oleate.  Fr.,  oleate  de  cocaine.  Ger.,  Cocainoleat,  oleinsaures 
Cocain.  A  compound,  (C1THinNO4).C,8H88Oa,  of  c.  and  oleic  acid  ; 
less  pronounced  and  less  certain  as  an  anaesthetic  than  the  citrate 
and  the  hydrochloride.  [B.]—C.  oxalate.  Fr.,  oxalate  de  cocaine. 
Ger.,  Cocainoxalat.  It.,  ossalato  di  cocaina.  Sp.,  oxalato  de  co- 
caina. A  compound  of  c.  and  oxalic  acid.  There  are  two  oxalates 
of  c.,  the  neutral  oxalate,  occurring  in  the  form  of  aggregated  aci- 
cular  crystals,  and  the  acid  oxalato,  C^HsiNOj.CaH-jO^,  also  crys- 
talline. [B.]— C.  platinochloride.  It.,  cloroplatinato  di  cocaina. 
A  salt  of  c.,  (C,THo,NO4.HCl)2PtCl4,  occurring  under  the  form  of  a 
flocculent  yellowish  precipitate,  or,  when  deposited  from  boiling 
dilute  hydrochloric  acid,  of  lamellar  micro-crystals.  ["Ann.  di 
chim.  medico-farmac.  e  di  farmacol.,"  Feb.,  1885,  p.  126  (B).]— C. 
sulphate.  Fr.,  sulfate  de  cocaine.  Ger.,  Cocainsulfat.  schwefel- 
saures  Cocain.  A  compound  of  c.  and  sulphuric  acid,  forming  a 
gummy  mass.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

COCAINIZATION,  n.  Ko-kas-en-isz-a'shu3n.  Fr.,  coca'inisa- 
tion.  Ger.,  Cocainisirung.  The  process  of  bringing  the  organism 
or  a  part  under  the  influence  of  cocaine.  [P.  Bruns,  "  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  June  27,  1885,  p.  736.] 

COCAINOMANE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-kas-en-o-masn.  A  person  affected 
with  cocainomania.  [o,  18.] 

COCAINOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko-ka3-in(en)o(o2)-ma(ma3)'- 
nia-a3.  Fr.,  coca'inomanie.  From  cocaina,  cocaine,  and  navia, 
madness.  The  habitual  and  excessive  use  of  occaine.  [a,  24.] 

COCAINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko-ka3-i(e)'nu3m(nu<m).  See  COCAINE. 
— C.  benzoicum.  See  COCAINE  benzoate.— C.  hydrochloricum, 
C.  muriaticum.  See  COCAINE  hydrochloride. 

COCALIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-kas-le-a.  The  Erythroxylon  coca. 
[A,  301.] 

COCA1XERA,  n.  In  Brazil,  a  decoction  of  Cioton  perdicipes. 
[B.  19,  121  (a.  24).] 

COCANE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ka3n.  The  Fritillaria  meleagris.  [B, 
121,  173  (o,  24).] 

COCAO,  n.    See  CACAO. 


A,  aoe;  A»,  at;  AS,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch",  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1067 


COBBAX 
COCCOCARPID^ 


COCAPUMBA,  n.    The  Veronica  beccabunga.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
COCARANGE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-ka3r-a3u2zh.    In  Champagne,  the 
Physalis  alkckengi.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCARDEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ka3rd-o.  The  Heaperis  with  very 
large,  double  flowers  ;  also  the  name  of  some  species  of  Mathiola, 
especially  the  Mathiola  fenestralis.  [B,  19.  121  (a,  24;.] 

COCARDENFLECHTE  (Ger.),  n.  Ko-ka3rd'e2n-fle2ch2t-ea. 
See  HERPES  circinatus. 

COCASH,  n.     Ko'kaash.    The  Erigeron  philadelph icus.   [L,  45.] 

COCASSE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ka2s.  The  Lactuca  sativa.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COCATANNIC  ACID,  n.  Ko-ka3-ta2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  coca- 
tannique.  It.,  acido  cocatannico.  A  variety  of  tannic  acid  ob- 
tained by  Niemanii  from  the  leaves  of  Erythroxylon  coca.  [B,  5 
(a,  24).] 

COCATJLI,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  genus  Tagetes.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]— 
C.  coztic.  In  Mexico,  the  Tagetes  patula.  [L,  105.] 

COCAZOCHITL,,  n.    In  Mexico,  the  Tagetes  patula.    [L,  94.] 

COCCA  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  coccum  (q.  v.).    Koak'ka3. 

COCCACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k-ka(ka3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
coccn.ce.es.  Ger.,  Kokkaceen.  In  Zopf 's  classification  of  Bacteria,  a 
subdivision  of  the  Schizomycetes,  consisting  of  individuals  made  up 
of  either  single  cocci  or  of  rows  of  connected  cocci  forming  fila- 
ments. It  consists  of  the  single  genus  Leuconostoc.  [B.] 

COCCAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko2k-a2r.  The  compound  fruit  of  certain 
plants,  characterized  by  elastic  dehiscence.  [A ,  385.] 

COCCALINIC  ACID,  n.  Ko2k-a2l-ian'iak.  See  MENISPERMIC 
ACID.  [B,  14  (a.  24).] 

COCCALON  [Dalechampius]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2k'kaal(ka3l)-oan. 
Gr.,  KOKKaAos.  The  cone  of  the  pine  and  of  allied  trees.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).J 

COCCAIX>S  [Hippocrates]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koak'kaal(ka3l)-oas. 
Gr.,  (c6ieica.Ao«.  The  ovule  of  the  strobiles  of  Pinus  picea  and  other 
species  of  pine.  [B,  115,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  94,  97.] 

COCCARIUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ko2k-ka(ka3)'ria-u3m(u4m).  Dim. 
of  KOKICOS,  a  pill.  Fr.,  coccarion.  Of  Oribasius,  a  very  small  pill. 
[L,  41,  94,  102  (a,  21).] 

COCCES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Ko2k-sa.    See  COCCIDJE. 

COCCERIN,  n.  Koak-ser'i2n.  From  KOKKOS,  a  berry,  and  KJJPOS, 
wax.  A  wax,  C30H60(C3]Hg1p3).>,  which  forms  the  coating  of  the 
silver  cochineal.  It  is  soluble  in  benzene.  [B,  5  (o,  24).] 

COCCERYLIC  ACID,  n.  Ko2k-sear-i2l'iak.  A  white  crystal- 
line acid  obtained  from  coccerin  by  long-continued  boiling  with 
alcoholic  potash.  It  melts  at  about  92°  C.,  and  probably  has  the 
composition  C31H62O8.  [C.  Liebermann,  "  Ber.  d.  chern.  Gesellsch.," 
1875  ;  "  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  May,  1886.  p.  250  (a,  17).] 

COCCHEA  (Lat.),  COCCHEIA  (Lat.),  COCCHIA  (Lat.),  n's 
n.  pi.  Ko2k-ke(ch2a)'a8,  -i'(e2'i2)-a3,  ko2k'ki2(ch2i2)-a3.  See  COCCIA. 

COCCI  (Lat.),  n.  m.,  pi.  of  coccus  (q.  v.).    Kosk'si(ke). 

COCCIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Koak'si2(ki2)-a3.  Gr.,  <co/c<aa.  An  old 
name  for  little  pills.  [A,  322.] 

COCCID^E  [Fallen]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k'si2d(ki2d)-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  coccide.es.  Ger.,  8ch.ildla.use.  The  bark-lice  ;  a  family  of  the 
Phytophthires.  [L,  196,  353.] 

COCCIDIIDEA  [Lankester]  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2k-si2d(kiad)-i2- 
iad'ea-a3.  Fr.,  coccidiens.  A  subclass  of  the  Sporozoa.  [L,  121.] 

COCCIDIUM  [Leuckart]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koak-siad(ki2d)'ia-u3m- 
(u4m).  Fr.,  coccide,  coccide.  A  genus  of  the  Sporozoa.  [L,  182.] 
— C.  oviforme.  1.  A  species  which  has  been  found  in  man.  It 
exists  in  the  liver  and  intestines  as  an  egg-shaped  body  with  granu- 
lar contents  (which  are  sometimes  condensed  at  one  end),  and  hav- 
ing a  micropyle  at  one  end.  After  passing  to  the  exterior,  its  con- 
tents segregate  into  4  oval  spores.  When  in  the  liver  it  causes 
destruction  of  the  epithelium,  and  ulceration.  2.  A  genus  of  the 
Oligosporea  found  in  the  liver  and  intestines  of  man  (probably  acci- 
dentally introduced).  [L,  182,  321.] 

COCCIFER.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koak-si2f(ki2f)'e2r-e(as-e»).  Of 
Batsch,  an  order  of  the  Incomplete,  consisting  of  the  Tricoccce. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCIFEROUS,  adj.  Lat.,  cocciferus  (from  KOKKOS,  a  berry, 
and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cocci  fere.  Ger.,kokkentragend.  It.,  coc- 
cifero.  Sp.,  coccifero.  1.  Having  red  spots  or  specks.  2.  Bearing 
berries,  or  having  cocci  (the  cochineal  insects).  3.  Having  small 
round  globules  or  grains.  [L,  41,  42  ;  a,  24.] 

COCCIGRIA(Lat.),n.f.    Ko2k-si2g(ki2g)/ria-as.    Fr.,  coccigrue. 

1.  A  name  for  several  Fungi,  such  as  the  Pezizce,  and  Helvellce. 

2.  The  Physalis  alkekengi  of  Linnaeus.    3.  The  Rhus  cotinus.    [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COCCIGROLE   (Fr.),   COCCIGROIXE   (Fr.),  n's.     Ko2k  se- 
grol.    The  Fritillaria  meleagris.    [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 
COCCIGRUE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko2k-se-gru8.    See  COCCIGRIA. 

COCCIINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2k-si2(kia)-i(e)'na3.  A  group  of 
the  Sternoptychidce.  [L,  280.] 

COCCIMEI.ES  [Bauhin]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koak-si2(ki2)-mel(mal)'ez- 
(as).  The  Prunus  amygdalina.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COCCIN,  n.  Kosk'si2n.  From  KOKKOS  (see  Coccus  and  COCCINIA>. 
Lat.,  coccinum.  Fr.,  coccine.  Ger.,  C.  See  CORIUM. 

COCCINCINA  (It.),  n.  Kot-chen-cben'a3.  Tonquin  cinnamon. 
[B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COCCINEE  (Fr.),  n.    Kok-sen-a.    See  COCCINIA. 
COCCINEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Koak-si2n(ki2n)'e2-a3.    See  COCCINIA. 


COCCINEIXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2k-sian(ki2n)-eal'la3.  Fr.,  cocci- 
nelle,  bete  a  Dieu.  Ger.,  Marienkdfer,  Blattlauskafer.  1.  A  genus 
of  the  Coccinellidce.  When  handled,  these  insects  eject  an  ill-smell- 
ing yellowish  liquid  from  the  region  of  the  knee.  They  have  been 
applied  locally  to  relieve  pain.  [A,  301 ;  L.]  2.  Cochineal.  [L,  94, 
105,  116  (a,  24).] — C.  quinquepunctata  [Linnaeus],  C.  septem- 
punctata.  The  lady-bird,  lady-bug,  lady-cow,  golden-bug  ;  an  in- 
sect which,  "  bruised  upon  an  aching  tooth,"  was  formerly  regarded 
as  antodontalgic.  [B,  180 ;  L,  105.] — C.  sexpustulata  [De  Gur.]. 
See  C.  diapar. — Tinctura  coccinellae  septempunctatae,  Tinct- 
ure of  c.  Fr.,  teinture  de  coccinelle.  A  preparation  of  the  Dutch 
Ph.,  1805,  Niemann's  Notes,  and  the  Hamb.  Ph.,  1835  ;  made  by  ma- 
cerating from  60  to  80  coccinellae  septempunctatae  for  8  days  in  1 
oz.  of  concentrated  alcohol  and  expressing ;  said  to  be  antodon- 
talgic. [B.  97,  119  (a,  21).] 

COCCINELLIDCE  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k-sian(kian)- 
e2l'li2d-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  coccinellides.  Ger.,  Marienkafcr.  The  lady- 
birds ;  a  family  of  the  Trimera,  or  of  the  Pseudutrimera,  or  of  the 
Coleoptera.  [L,  121,  196,  262.] 

COCCINEULIN,  n.    Koak-si2n-e2l'ian.    See  COCCININ. 

COCCINEOUS,  adj.  Ko2k-si2n'ea-u3s.  Gr..  KVKKIVOS.  Lat., 
coccineus.  Fr.,  coccine.  Ger.,  Scharlachfarbig.  Sp.,  coccineo. 
Of  a  pure  carmine  color  slightly  tinged  with  yellow.  [B,  19,  121  (a, 
24).] 

COCCINIA  [Wight  and  Arnott]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koak-sian(kian)'i2- 
a3.  Fr.,  coccinie.  The  Cephalandra  of  Schrader.  [B,  42,  121,  275 
(a,  24).]— C.  iiidica.  The  Cephalandra  indica.  [a,  24.] 

COCCINIC  ACID,  n.  Ko2k-si2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  coccinique  (ou 
coccinonique).  Ger.,  Coccinsaure,  Coccinonsaure.  1.  A  fatty 
acid  derived  from  cochineal.  2.  An  acid  derived  from  euxanthic 
acid.  [A,  324  ;  B,  2  (a,  24),  38,  93.] 

COCCINIENS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Koak-sen-e-a3n2.    See  COCCIDIIDEA. 

COCCINIGASTER  (Lat.),  adj.  Koak-si2n(ki2n)-ia-ga2st(ga3st)'- 
uMar).  From  coccineus  (—  KVKKIVO^),  scarlet,  and  yao-T»jp,  the  belly. 
Fr.,  coccinigastre.  Ger.,scharlachbauchig.  It.,  Sp.,  coccinigastro. 
Having  the  belly  of  a  deep  red,  or  brilliant  bluish-purple.  [L,  41.] 

COCCINIGLIA  (It.),  n.    Kot-chen-el'ya3.    Cochineal,     [o,  24.] 

COCCINILL.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koak-sian(ki2n)-i2l'la3.  Cochineal. 
[a,  24.] 

COCCININ,  n.  Ko2k'si2n-i2n.  A  substance.  C14H12OB,  obtained 
from  carminic  acid.  It  forms  yellow  scales  having  a  greenish  tinge. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  dissolves  sparingly  in  ether,  easily  in  alco- 
hol, and  is  very  soluble  in  dilute  alkalies.  [B  2  (a,  24).] 

COCCINONICACID,  COCCINONITRIC  ACID,  n's.  Ko2k- 
si2n-o2n'iak,  -o-nit'ri2k.  lLat.,acidum  coccinonicum  (seu  corcinoni- 
tricum).  Fr.,  acide  coccinonique.  Ger.,  Coccinonsaure.  See  COC- 
CINIC ACID. 

COCCINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koak-sin(ken)'u3m(u4m).  See  CAR- 
MIN. 

COCCION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2k'si2(ki2)-o2n.  Gr.,  KOKKIOV  (dim.  of 
K<}/CICOS,  a  berry).  Syn. :  siliqua.  An  ancient  weight  equal  to  &J*  gr. 
[L,  94  (a,  21);  a,  24.] 

COCCIONELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koak-si2(kia)-o2n-e2l'la3.  Cochi- 
neal. [B,  180.]— C.  mestica.  Fr.,cochenillemesteque.  Ger.,feine 
Cochenille,  zahme  Cochenille.  Syn.:  granafina.  A  fine  variety  of 
cochineal,  of  a  silvery  color  on  the  outside  and  a  dark-red  within. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  polonica.  See  Coccus  polonicus.— Grana  coc- 
cionellae.  Cochineal.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Tinctura  coccionellfe 
[Ger.  Ph.].  See  Tinctura  cocci  (2d  def.).— Tinctura  coccionellae 
Rademacheri  [Swiss  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by  macerating 
40  parts  of  cochineal  in  150  of  distilled  water,  adding  150  of  alcohol, 
digesting,  filtering,  and  dissolving  1  part  of  potassium  carbonate  in 
the  filtrate.  [B,  95.] 

COCCIOSPERME^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koak-sia(ki2)-o(o2)-spu6rm- 
(spe2rm)'e2-e(as-ea).  Of  Agardh,  the  second  great  division  of  the 
Floridece,  including  the  tribes  Gigartinece,  Dumontiacece,  Spyri- 
diece,  Areschougieoe,  Champiece,  and  Rhodymeniacece.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

COCCIS  (Fr.),  n.  Ko2k-ses.  The  genus  Ruellia.—C.  grand. 
The  Ruellia  tuberosa  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121, 173(a,  24).]— C.  moyeh. 
The  Ruellia  patula.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  petit.  The  Ruellia  hispida 
of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COCCISCIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koak-si2s(ki2sysia(ki2)-a3.  An  ancient 
name  for,  it  is  supposed,  some  species  of  Verrucaria.  IB,  121  (a, 
24).] 

COCCIX  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ko2k'si2x(kiax).    See  COCCYX. 

COCCO,  n.  In  Jamaica,  a  name  for  many  species  of  the  Aroi- 
dece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCOBACTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2k-ko(ko2)-ba2k(ba3k)- 
te(ta)'ria-a3.  From  KOKKOS,  a  berry,  and  jScucrjjpioi'  (see  BACTERIUM). 
Fr.,  cocco-bacteries.  Ger.,  Coccobacterien.  Of  Billroth  (1874),  a 
term  for  all  bacteria,  micrococci,  bacilli,  etc..  considered  as  varving 
forms  of  one  and  the  same  organism  in  its  different  life-phases. 
[B,  77, 121  (a,  24).]  Cf.  MicRococcus.— C.  septica.  The  single  term 
under  which  Billroth  includes  all  cocci,  bacilli,  or  bacteria  capable 
of  exciting  putrefactive  fermentation.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCOBALSAMON  (Lat.),  COCCOBALSAMUM  (Lat.).  n's 
n.  Ko2k-ko(koa)-baal(ba3l)'sa2m(sa3m)-oan,  -u3m(u4m).  From  KOK- 
KOS,  a  berry,  and  /3aA«ra/uop ,  balsam.  See  Mecca  BALSAM. 

COCCOBRYON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2k-ko2b'ri2(ru«)-oan.  From 
KOKxof,  a  berry,  and  Ppvov,  moss.  A  section  of  the  genus  Piper. 
[B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  capense.  The  Piper  capense.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

COCCOCARPE/E  (Lat.),  COCCOCARPID^E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi. 
Ko2k-ko(ko2)-ka3rp'e2-e(a3-e2),  -i2d-e(a3-ea).  From'  KOKKOS,  a  berry, 
and  icapn-os,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  coccocarpees.  Of  Agardh,  a  tribe  com- 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue:  U3.  lull:  U«.  full:  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


COCCOCHLORE^E 
COCCYGES 


1068 


A  COCCOGLIA.      (AFTER 
BILLKOTH.) 


prising  Cryptonemia,  Gelidium,  Suhria,  Grateloupia,  Giajartina, 
and  Chrysimenia,  now  assigned  to  the  groups  Chondriece  and  Sphe- 
rococcoidece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCOCHLORE^E  (Lat.),  COCCOCHLORID^E,  n's  f.  pi. 
Ko2k-ko(koa)-klor(ch2lor)'e2-e(a3-e2),  -i2d-e(a3-e2).  From  KOKKOS,  a 
berry,  and  \Mopos,  yellowish-green.  Of  Endlicher,  a  tribe  of  the 
Palmellece  comprising  Palmella,  Cocchloris,  Microcystis,  Anacys- 
tis,  Oncobyrsa,  Micraloa,  and  Botrydina.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCOCYPSELE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k-ko(ko2)-si2p(ku«p)- 
se2l'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  coccocypselees.  Of  Chamisso  and  Schlechten- 
dahl,  a  section  of  the  Rubiacece.  [B,  170.] 

COCCOCYPSELUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koak-ko(ko2)-si!1p<:ku(>p)'se2l- 
U3m(u4m).  From  KOKKOS,  a  berry,  and  KV^^AT),  a  vase.  Fr.,  cocco- 
cypsele.  A  genus  of  rubiaceous  plants,  of  the  tribe  Musscendece. 
The  fruit  is  a  vase-shaped  berry.  [B,  19.  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCODE,  n.  Koak'od.  From  KOKKOS,  a  berry,  and  tlSot,  re- 
semblance. A  globular  granule.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

COCCOES,  n.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  tuber  of  Colocasia  escu- 
lenta.  [B.  496  (a,  24).] 

COCCOGENIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2k-ko2j(ko2g)'ean-i2s.  From  KOK- 
KOT,  scarlet,  and  ytws,  the  cheek.  Having  scarlet  cheeks.  [L, 
841.1 

COCCOGENOUS,  adj.  Ko2k-o2j'e2n-uss.  From  KOKKOS  (see  Coc- 
cus), and  yevvav,  to  engender.  Due  to  the  presence  of  pus  cocci 
(said  by  Unna  of  sycosis  that  is  not  parasitic).  ["  Mntsh.  f.  prakt. 
Derm.,"  1888,  5,  7 ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  28,  1888,  p.  108.] 

COCCOGLIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koak-ko(ko2)-gli(gle)'as.  From  KOK- 
Kot,  a  berry,  and  yAi'a,  glue.  A  mass  of  micrococci  held  together 
by  a  glue-like  substance  formed  during 
the  process  of  segmentation.  [A,  365.] 

COCCOGNIC  ACID,  COCCOGNI- 
DIC  ACID,  n's.  Ko»k-o2g'-ni2k,  -o2g- 
ni2d'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  coccogmdique.  Gar., 
Coccogninsdure.  An  acid  obtained  from 
Daphne  gnidium.  It  dissolves  in  water, 
and  crystallizes  in  colorless  prisms.  [B,  2 
(a,  24).] 

COCCOGNIDION  (Lat.).  COCCOG- 
NIDITJM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ko2k-ko»g-ni2d'i2- 
O2n,  -usm(u4m).  From  KOKKO? ,  a  berry,  and 
Ki/i'Sios,  pertaining  to  Cnidos.  The  dried 
fruic  of  Daphne  gnidium.  [B,  121,  180  (a, 
24).]  —  Baccae  coccognidii.  See  C. — 
Cortex  coccognidii.  The  bark  of  Daphne  mezereum.  [B.  180 
(a,  24).]— Semen  coccognidii.  The  seed  or  fruit  of  Daphne  gnidi- 
um. [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

COCCOGNIN,  n.  Ko2k-o2g'ni2n.  A  substance  obtained  by 
Casselmann  from  the  fruit  of  Daphne  mezereum,  differing  from 
daphnin  by  not  yielding  sugar  when  boiled  with  sulphuric  acid.  It 
occurs  in  needle-shaped,  silky  crystals,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in 
hot  water,  and  insoluble  in  ether  and  in  cold  water.  [B,  5, 14  (o,  24).] 

COCCOLA  (It.),  n.  Ko2k'ko-la3.  See  COCCULCS.  —  Coccole 
oriental!.  The  fruit  of  Anamirta  cocculus.  [a,  24.] 

COCCOL.ITHS,  n.  pi.  Ko2k'o-li2ths.  From  KOKKO?,  a  grain, 
and  Aiflos,  a  stone.  Minute  oval  or  rounded  bodies,  found  either 
free  or  attached  to  the  surface  of  coccospheres ;  described  by 
Carter  under  the  names  Melobesia  unicellularis  and  Melobesia 
discus  as  calcareous  Algce.  He  believes  that  the  coccospheres  are 
their  sporangeia.  [L,  49.] 

COCCOLOBA  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2k-kosl'ob(o2b)-as.  From 
Koicicof,  a  berry,  and  Ao/3os,  a  lobe.  Fr.,  raisinier.  Ger.,  Seetraube. 
The  seaside  grape-plant ;  a  genus  of  the  Polygonacece,  tribe  Cocco- 
lobece,  composed  of  trees  and  climbing  shrubs  characterized  by  the 
perianth  becoming  pulpy  and  surrounding  the  fruit.  They  are 
found  in  tropical  America,  Florida,  and  Mexico.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  180 
(a,  24).] — C.  australis  [Forster].  The  Polygonum  tamnifolium  of 
Kunth.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  grandiflora  [Jacquin].  See  C.  pubes- 
cens. — C.  nivea  [Jacquin].  Fr..  raisinier  de  montagne.  A  West 
Indian  species.  The  fruit  is  edible,  and  is  used  as  a  refrigerant  in 
fevers  and  inflammatory  diseases,  and  in  haemorrhages.  [B,  173, 
180  (a,  24).]— C.  pubescens  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  raisinier  pubescent. 
The  leather-coat  leaf-tree  ;  a  species  between  90  and  100  feet  high, 
growing  in  the  West  Indies  and  especially  in  Martinique.  The 
leaves  are  round,  rigid,  and  pubescent,  of  a  beautiful  green  color, 
and  about  a  foot  in  diameter.  The  fruit  is  edible.  [B,  173, 185  (a, 
24).]— C.  sagittaefolia  [Ortega].  A  species  found  in  Peru,  Chili, 
and  Brazil.  The  root  is  astringent.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  uvifera. 
Fr.,  raisinier  a  grappes,  bois  a  baguettes.  Ger..  traubentragende 
(oder  aechte)  Seetraitbe.  The  West  Indian  or  Jamaica  kino-tree  ;  a 
species  having  broad  leaves  which  the  natives  wear  in  their  hats  as 
a  protection  from  sun-stroke.  The  flowers  are  in  spikes,  and  the 
calyx  when  ripe,  becoming  fleshy,  has  the  appearance  of  grapes 
(whence  the  name).  The  fruit  is  edible,  and  an  inspissated  decoc- 
tion of  the  wood  is  the  Jamaica  kino  of  commerce.  [B,  5,  173,  185 
(a,  24).] 

COCCOLOBE;E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k-ko(ko2)-lob(lo2b)'e«-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  coccolobees.  1.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of 
the  Polygonacece,  comprising  Muehlenbeckia,  Coccoloba,  Camp- 
deria,  Antigonon,  and  Brunnichia.  2.  Of  Baillon,  a  subtribe  of 
the  same  family,  comprising  Muehlenbeckia,  Coccoloba,  and  Camp- 
teria.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCOLOBIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko»k-ko»l'ob(oab)-i«s.  See  COCCO- 
LOBA. 

COCCOMELASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2k-ko(ko2)-me2l-a2z(a3s)'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  coccomelas'matos  (-is).  From  KOKKCK,  a  grain,  and 
pcAao-fia,  blackness.  Fr.,  coccomelasme.  Ger.,yekurntesAlelasma. 
Granular  melanosis  of  the  skin.  [A,  322.] 


COCCON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2k'ko2n(kon).  Gen.,  coccon'os  (-is). 
Gr.,  KOKKiav.  The  seed  of  the  pomegranate,  also  the  mistletoe- 
berry.  [A,  387  ;  L,  94,  105  (a,  21).] 

COCCONEIDE.E  [Keutzingl  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k-ko2n-e2- 
i2d'e2-e(as-e2).  A  family  of  the  Diatomacecz,  considered  by  Raben- 
horst  as  properly  a  division  of  the  Achnanthece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCONELEIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2k-ko2n-e2l-i'(e2'i2)-a3.  Of 
Theophrastus,  a  tree  furnishing  a  red  dye  ;  supposed  to  have  been 
Rhus  cotinus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCONES  (Lat.),  n.  m.,  pi.  of  coccon  (q.  v.).    Ko2k-kon'ez(e2s). 

COCCONILEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko2k-ko2n-i2l-e(a)'a3.    See  Cocco- 

NELEIA. 

COCCOON,  n.  In  Jamaica,  the  Entada  scandens.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

COCCOPHYCE^  [Rabenhorst]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k-ko(ko2)- 
fi2s(fu6k)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  KOKKOS,  a  berry,  and  </>UKOS.  sea-weed. 
An  order  of  unicellular  Algce  comprising  the  Palmellacece,  Proto- 
coccacece,  and  Volvocinece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCOPHYKEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2k-ko(koa)-fi2k(fu«k)'- 
e2-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  COCCOPHYCE^E.  Of  Wallroth.  an  order  of 
Algce,  comprising  the  divisions  Myelothamnia  and  Chondrotham- 
nia.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

COCCO  PLUM-TREE,  n.    Kok'o  plu3m'tre.    See  Cocoa  PLUM. 

COCCOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2k'ko2s.  Gr.,  KOKKOS.  1.  See  Coccus. 
2.  Of  Billroth  and  others,  the  single,  round-celled  Schizomyces.  See 
MICROCOCCI  and  COCCOBACTERIA.  3.  Of  Gartner,  the  genus  Cocos. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCOSOLEN  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2k-ko(ko2)-sol'en(an).  Gen., 
coccosolen'os  (-is).  From  KOICKOS,  a  berry,  and  o-wAijc,  a  pipe.  Of  J. 
Berres,  a  tubule  with  enlargements ;  therefore  a  sensory  nerve 
(that  being  his  notion  of  the  structure  of  such  nerves).  [A,  322.] 

COCCOSPHERE  [Wallich],  n.  Ko2k'o  sfer.  From  KOKKOS.  a 
berry,  and  crQalpa,  a  sphere.  Fr.,  coccosphere.  A  spherical  mass 
of  sarcode  inclosed  in  a  delicate  calcareous  envelope  and  bearing 
coccoliths.  Both  c's  and  coccoliths  are  imbedded  in  a  diffused 
plasmodium  of  sarcode,  the  whole  constituting  a  low  rhizopodic 
organism.  According  to  Carter,  the  c's  are  the  sporangeia  of  the 
coccoliths  (which  he  regards  as  unicellular  Algce).  [L,  49,  147.] 

COCCOSTEOPHYTE  [Lobstein],  n.  Ko2k-o2s'te2-o-flt.  Lat,, 
coccosteophyton,  coccosteophytum  (from  KOKKOS,  a  berry,  oo-Teov,  a 
bone,  and  4>vrov,  an  outgrowth).  Fr.,  osteophyte  grdnuleux  (ou 
verruqueux).  Ger.,  Kokkosteophyt,  kdrniges  (oder  varzenformiges) 
Osteophyt.  A  granular  or  warty  osteophyte.  [A,  322.] 

COCCOTHRAUSTES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko«k-ko(ko")-thra<st'(thraS'- 
U4st)-ez(as).  From  KOKKOS,  a  kernel,  and  Qpaveiv,  to  break  in  pieces. 
Fr.,  coccothrauste.  Ger.,  kernbeissend.  Nut-breaking  (said  of 
birds  that  break  the  shells  of  nuts  to  obtain  the  kernels);  as  a  n. 
m.,  a  genus  of  the  Fringillidce.  [L,  41.]— Decoction  of  c.  A 
decoction  of  the  grosbeak  ;  formerly  used  as  a  remedy  for  epilepsy 
and  as  a  diuretic.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

COCCOTHRAUSTIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kosk-ko(ko2)-thra«st- 
(thras-u4st)-i(e)'ne(nas-e2).  Fr.,coccothraustines.  Ger.,  Kernbeisser. 
A  subtribe  of  Fringillidce  having  the  genus  Coccothraustes  as  the 
type.  [L,41.] 

COCCOTHRIX  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ko2k'ko(ko2)-thri!1x.  Gen.,  coc- 
cot'richos  (-is).  From  KOKKO«,  a  berry,  and  flpi'f,  a  hair.  In  the 
morphology  of  the  Schizomycetes,  a  rod-form  composed  of  a  row 
of  cocci  joined  by  a  cement  substance  of  different  composition. 
[Unna,  "Dtsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,"  Oct.  28,  1886,  p.  759  (B).] 

COCCO W-FLOWERS,  n.  pi.  Ko2k'o  flu8"u1-u6rz.  See  CUCKOO- 
FLOWERS. 

COCCULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko"k'ku2(ku4)-las.  See  COCCULUS.— 
Baccae  cocculae,  Cocculae  de  Levante,  Cocculae  offlcinales 
(seu  orientales).  The  fruit  of  Anamirta  cocculus.  [B,  5,  180  (a, 
24).] 

COCCULALES  [Lindleyl  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kp2k-ku2l(ku«l)-al- 
(asl)'ez(e2s).  A  group  comprising  the  order  Menispermacece.  [B, 
121  (o,  24).] 

COCCULE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko2k-u«l.  See  COCCULUS.— C.  a  feuilles 
en  co3ur.  See  COCCULUS  cordifolius. — C.  A  fibres  jaiines.  See 
COCCULUS  fibraurea. — C.  a  larges  feuilles.  See  COCCULUS  platy- 
phylla. — C.  cendree.  See  COCCULUS  cinerescens. — C.  crepue. 
See  COCCULUS  crispus. — C.  jaunatre.  See  COCCULUS  flavescens.— 
C.  palm6.  See  COCCULUS  palmatus.—C.  pelt6e.  See  COCCULUS 
peltatus. — C.  roussatre.  See  COCCULUS  rufescens.— C.  velue. 
See  COCCULUS  viltosus. 

COCCULE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k-ku2l(ku<l)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
cocculees.  1.  Of  Baillon,  a  series  of  the  Menispermacece,  compris- 
ing Cocculus,  Menispermum.  Abuta,  Spirospermum,  Tiliacora, 
Synclisia,  Anomospermum,  and  Sarcopetalum.  2.  Of  Bentham 
and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Menispermaccce,  comprising  Anosper- 
mum,  Abuta  (with  two  subgenera,  Anelasma  and  Batschia),  Tilia- 
cora, Synclisia,  Limacia,  Cocculus  (of  De  Candolle,  the  Cocculi- 
dium  of  Spach,  the  Epibaterium  of  Forster,  the  Ceba  tha  of  Forskal), 
Pericampylus,  and  Menispermum.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCULIDIUM  [Spach]  (Lat.),  n.  n.     Ko2k-ku2l(ku«l)-i2d'i2- 
usm(u4m).    See  COCCULUS. 
COCCULIN,  n.     Ko2k'ual-ian.     Fr.,  cocculine.     Ger.,  C.    See 

PlCROTOXIN. 

COCCULIN^E  [Bartling]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k-ku2l(kuM)-i(e)'ne- 
(nas-e2).  Fr.,  cocculine.es.  A  class  of  Gymnoblastce  comprising  the 
Beberidacece  and  Menispermacece.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COCCULINIA  fDumortier]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Koak-ku2l(ku4l)- 
i2n'i2-as.  A  group  comprising  the  orders  Acinia  and  Uvinia.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A2, at;  A3,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1069 


COCCOCHLORE^E 
COCCYGES 


COCCULUS  [De  Candolle]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2k'ku8l(ku4l)-u3s(u4s) 
Dim.  of  coccus  (=  KOKKOS),  a  berry.    Fr.,  coccule.    Ger.,  Kernchen 
Beerchen,  Kokkelsbeer.    A  genus  of  the  Menispermacece.     [B,  19 
34,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  acumiiiatus  [De  Candolle].    The  Tiliacora 
racemosa.     [B,  212.]— C.   Amazonum    [Martius].     A  species  in 
digenous  to  South  America  ;  from  its  bark  (urarisipo)  the  Indians 
of  the  upper  Amazon  are  said  to  obtain  one  of  the  ingredients  usec 
for  poisoning  arrows.    [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  bakis.    The  Tino- 
spora bakis ;  employed  by  the  natives  in  the  treatment  of  intermit- 
tent fevers  and  to  arrest  blennorrhagia.    The  plant  is  a  bitter  tonic 
and  diuretic.    [B,  173,  180,  245,  250.]— C.  Burmanni  [De  Candolle]. 
The  Cyclea,  Burrmanni  ;  an  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  a  de- 
mulcent for  coughs.     [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cebatha  [De  Candolle] 
Fr.,  menisperme  comestible.    An  Asiatic  species  ;  the  Arabs  eat  the 
fruit,  from  which,  fermented  with  raisins  and  sugar,  they  prepare 
an  alcoholic  beverage.    [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  chondrodendron,  C. 
chondrodendrum.   The  Chondrodendron  tomentosum.    [B.] — C. 
ciiierascens  [St.-Hilaire].    Fr.,  coccule  cendree.    A  Brazilian  spe- 
cies ;  considered  a  tonic  and  febrifuge,  and  employed  in  hepatic 
and  gastric  disorders,  in  the  form  of  decoction  or  powder.    [B, 
173,   180  (a,  24).]— C.   cordifoliug  [De  Candolle].    Fr.,  coccule  a 
feuilles  en  cozur.    Hind.,  gurcha.    The  Tinospora  cordifolia.    An 
extract  made  from  the  stems  is  known  as  guluncha  and  is  con- 
sidered a  specific  in  snake-bites,  as  well  as  in  fevers  and  rheu- 
matism.   The  bruised  leaves,  mixed  with  honey,  are  applied  to 
ulcers  ;  in  decoction  they  are  given  as  a  tonic  in  gout.    The  na- 
tives use  this  plant  in  a  variety  of  diseases,  and  a  decoction  from 
the  leaves,  root,  and  stems,  called  pachuna,  is  prepared.    The  ex- 
tract, called  pa/io,  procured  from  the  stem,  is  used  in  urinary  dis- 
eases.   The  powdered  root  is  emetic  in  doses  of  15  or  20  grains.    [B 
172, 173,  241  (a,  24).]— C.  crispus  [De"Candolle].    Fr.,  coccule  crepue. 
The  Tinospora  crispa.    The  quadrangular  stalks  are  used  in  Java 
in  intermittent  fevers  and  jaundice  and  as  a  vermifuge.    [B,  173 
180,  245  (a,  24).]— C.  flbraurea  [De  Candolle].    Fr.,  coccule  a  fibret 
jaunes.    The  Fibraurea  tinctoria,  a  climbing  shrub  found  in  Ch'sia 
and  Cochin-China  ;  the  bitter  juice  is  used  as  a  sudorific  and  diuret- 
ic.   The  stalk,  boiled,  gives  a  pale  but  very  durable  yellow  dye.   [B, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  flavescens  [De  Candolle].    Fr.,  coccule  jaund- 
tre.    The  Anamirta  flavescens.    The  stems  and  root  are  employed 
in  decoction  in  dyspepsia  and  jaundice,  and  as  a  vermifuge.    Its 
properties  resemble  those  of  calumba.     [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
glaucus  [De  Candolle].    A  species  used  in  the  East  for  dyspepsia 
and  disorders  of  lactation.     [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  lii rsiitus  [Buchan- 
an] .    A  species  employed  by  infusion  of  the  leaves  in  leucorrhoea 
and  disorders  of  lactation.     [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  iinene  [Martius]. 
The   Abuta   imene.     The  juice  forms  one  of  the  ingredients  of 
woorari  poison.     [B,  180,  245  (a,  24).]— C.  Indi  aromaticus.     Fr., 
coque  d  Inde  aromatique.    Jamaica  pepper,     [a,  24.]    See  PIPER 
and  PIMENTA.— C.  indicus,  Cocculi  iiidici.    Fr.,  coque  du  Le- 
vante,  graines  orientales.     Ger.,  indianische  Kokkelsbeere.    The 
fruit  of  Anamirta  c.   It  is  of  the  size  of  a  pea,  with  a  thin,  wrinkled 
coat,  within  which  is  inclosed  a  shell  containing  a  very  bitter  ker- 
nel.   It  contains,  on  analysis,  picrotoxin  in  several  varieties,  and  a 
fixed  oil,  besides  menispermine.    It  acts  as  a  narcotic  poison,  and 
is  employed  topically  in  tinea  capitis  and  scabies,  and  in  the  form 
of  powder  and  ointment,  to  destroy  vermin.     Internally,  it  has 
been  used  with  success  in  dysmenorrhcea  and  nervous  headache. 
It  is  used  also  in  India  to  stupefy  fish,  that  they  may  be  caught, 
and  is  largely  added  to  beer  to  increase  its  bitterness.    [B,  5,  19, 
180  (o,  24) ;  M.  P.  Jacobi,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  14,  1888,  p.  29.] 
— C.  lacunosus  [De  Candolle].    See  ANAMIRTA  c.— C.  levanticus. 
See  C.  indicus.— C.  limacia  [De  Candolle].    The  Limacia  scandens 
of  Loureiro.     [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  malabaricus  [De  Candolle].    The 
Tinospora  malabarica.    The  leaves  are  used  by  the  natives  in  cuta- 
neous diseases  and  ulcers.     [B,  180,  212  (a,  24).] — C.  officinarum 
[Plukenet].    A  species  of  Anamirta,  probably  identical  with  Ana- 
mirta c.    The  fruits  are  similar  in  properties  to  those  of  C.  indi- 
cus, but  smaller.     [B,  180  (a,  24).] — C.  orientalis.    See  C.  indicus. 
— C.  palmatus  [De  Candolle].    Fr.,  coccule  palmee.    Ger.,  hand- 
bldttriger  Kokkel.    The  Jatrorrhiza  palmata.    The  root  is  fusiform 
and  tuberose,  and,  cut  in  slices  and  dried,  furnishes,  in  part,  the 
calumba  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.    It  is  a  mild,  unastringent,  stomachic  bit- 
ter, and  is  used  in  simple  atonic  dyspepsia.   [B,  5,  42,  173,  180,  245  (a, 
24).]— C.  peltatus  [De  Candolle].    Fr.,  coccule  peltee.    The  Cyclea 
peltata,  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  Ceylon  ;  the  root  is  a 
tonic  and  febrifuge  ;  an  infusion  of  the  leaves  and  root  is  used  in 
the  East  in  ophthalmic  inflammation.    [B,  173,  180,  245  (a,  24).]— C. 
piscatorius.    See  C.  indicus. — C.    platyphyllos.      Fr.,  coccule 
a  larges  feuilles.    A  species  indigenous  to  Brazil.    The  bitter  prin- 
ciple, called  by  the  Guarani  Indians  butica,  is  used  in  intermittent 
fevers  and  liver  complaints.    [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  Plukenetii. 
See  C.  officinarum. — C.  polycarpus  [Wallich],  C.  radiatus  [De 
Candolle].    The  Tiliacora  racemosa,  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies, 
where  the  bitter  root  is  employed  in  pectoral  complaints  and  cutane- 
ous diseases.    [B,  180,  212  (a,  24).]— C.  rufescens.    Fr.,  coccule  rous- 
sdtre.  A  species  (probably  to  be  referred  to  Abuta)  indigenous  to  the 
West  Indies  ;  the  stem  has  a  brown,  very  astringent  sap,  of  which 
the  Creoles  make  a  ptisan  used  as  a  diuretic,  and  in  liver  obstructions 
and  haemorrhages  ;  the  peel  which  covers  the  fruit  is  very  bitter 
and  rich  in  tannin,  and  the  kernel  contains  a  drying  oil.     [B  (a,  24).] 
— C.  suberosus  [De  Candolle].    See  ANAMIRTA  c.— C.  toxiferus. 
A  species  (probably  to  be  referred  to  Abuta)  used  by  the  Tacuma 
Indians  of  South  America  in  making  arrow-poisons.    [B,  5  (o,  24).] 
'—  C.  verrucosus.    See  C.  cordifolius.— C.  villosus.    Fr.,  coccule 
velue.     The  Cissampelos  pareira,  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies, 
employed  in  medicine  as  a  laxative,  diuretic,  sudorific,  stimulant, 
and  antirheumatic.    The  juice  of  the  fruit  gives  a  good  purple  dye 
and  furnishes  a  kind  of  ink.    [B,  19,  121,  212  (a,  24).]— Extractum 
cocculi  fluidum.    Of  Procter,  a  preparation  made  by  bruising 
and  sifting  from  the  capsules  16  oz.  (av.)  of  c.  seeds  and  displacing 
the  former  with  12  fl.  oz.  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol,  digesting  the  cap- 
sules for  some  hours  at  130°  F.  in  2  pints  of  diluted  alcohol,  then 
throwing  the  whole  into  the  displacer,  drawing  off  2  pints  of  tinct- 


ure, and  evaporating  to  4  fl.  oz.,  to  obtain  16  fl.  oz.  of  extract 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoe.,"  xi  (a,  21).]— Fructus  (seii 
gratia,  seu  nuces)  cocculi.  The  fruit  of  Anamirta  c.  [B,  180  (a 
24).]  See  C.  indicus.—  Semen  cocculi  (seu  cocculi  indici.  seii 
cocculi  levantici,  seu  cocculi  piscatorii).  The  fruit  of  Ana- 
mirta c.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]  See  C.  indicus. 

COCCUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  grana  gnidia  2 
Of  Dioscorides  and  Pliny,  the  Coccus  tinctoria,  with  which  cloth 
was  dyed  scarlet.  3.  The  Coccus  cacti  insect.  [B  (a,  24).]— C.  ba- 
phicum,  Cocca  baptica,  C.  chermesirium.  See  KERMES  — C. 
gnidium.  Of  Hippocrates,  Celsus,  and  Pliny,  the  seeds  of  the 
Daphne  gnidium  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  45  (a,  24).]— C.  infectorium. 
See  KERMES  and  Coccus  ilicis.—C.  polonicum.  The  Porphyro- 
phora  Frischii.  [L,  102.]— C.  scarlatinum,  C.  tinctorum.  See 
KERMES.— Cortex  coccignidii.  The  bark  of  Daphne  mezereum. 

COCCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  Ko2k'ku3s(ku4s).  Gr.,  KOKKOS  Fr 
coque  (2d  def.),  cochenille  (6th  def.).  Ger.,  Kern  (1st  def.),  Beere 
(Istdef.),  Knopf  (1st  def.),  Fruchtknopf  (1st  def.),  Schildlaus  (5th 
def.),  Cochenille  (6th  def.).  1.  A  berry  or  berry-like  fruit,  also  a 
kernel  or  grain.  2.  A  shell  or  separable  carpel  of  a  dried  fruit 
3.  A  pill.  4.  The  Quercus  ilex.  5.  A  genus  of  the  Coccidce  6 
Cochineal ;  the  C.  cacti  (of  the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph's.  the  dried  female) 
7.  See  MICROCOCCUS  [A,  387;  B,  116  (a,  24).]—  Chain-c.  See  BACTE- 
RIUM catenula.—  Cocci  granum.  See  KERMES.— C.  americanus. 
See  C.  cacti.— C.  baphicus.  See  C.  infectorius.—C.  cacti,  C. 
cacti  coccinelliferi,  C.  cacti  tinctorii.  Ger.,  Scharlachwurm 
The  cochineal  insect.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]  See  COCHINEAL.— C.  caricas.' 
See  C.  lacca.—C.  cereus,  C.  ceriferus.  An  Indian  variety  of  C.  (5th 
def.),  supposed  to  produce  a  kind  of  vegetable  wax  by  its  punctures. 
[L,  231.]— C.  ••iiidius.  See  C.  gnidii.—C.  fabae.  A  variety  of  C. 
(5th  def.)  found  in  France,  which  lives  upon  the  common  bean 
and  furnishes  a  scarlet-red  dye.  [L,  30.]— C.  fat.  See  AXINE.— C. 
gnidii.  The  seed  or  fruit  of  Daphne  gnidium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  ilicis  [Fabricius].  Ger..  Kermesschildlaus,  Kermesetchenschild- 
laus.  A  species  of  C.  (5th  def.)  found  in  the  basin  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean on  the  Quercus  coccifera.  The  female  furnishes  alkermes 
[L,  61.]— C.  indica.  A  species  of  C.  (5th  def.)  which  attaches  itself 
to  the  smaller  and  half -dried  branches  of  Acacia  arabica,  and  by 
its  p_unctures  causes  the  exudation  of  lac.  [B,  5,  172  (o,  24).]— C. 
indicus.  See  COCCULUS  indicus.— C.  indicus  tinctorius.  See 
C.  cacti.— C.  infectorius.  Fr..  graine  d'ecarlate.  Kermes;  the 
grains  produced  by  C.  ilicis.  [B,  180.]— C.  lacca  [Kerr].  Ger., 
Gummilakschildlaus.  A  species  of  C.  (5th  def.)  living  upon  Ficus 
religiosa  and  Ficus  indica,  and  producing  lac.  [B,  180  (a.  24)  ;  L, 
196.]— C.  manniparus  [Ehrenberg].  Ger.,  Mannaschildlaus.  A 
species  of  C.  (5th  def.)  found  on  a  variety  of  the  Tamarix  gallica 
of  Linnaeus,  and  producing  manna  by  its  punctures.  [L,  196.]— C. 
pela.  A  species  of  C.  (5th  def.)  found  on  Fraxinus  chinensis,  on 
which  it  produces  a  sort  of  white  wax  by  its  punctures.  This  is 
used  for  coating  pills.  [L,  75.]  Cf.  C.  cereus.— C.  polonicus,  C. 
polonicus  tinctorius.  Fr.,  cochenille  de  Pologne.  Ger.,  deutsche 
(Oder  polnische)  Schildlaus,  Johannisblut.  A  sort  of  cochineal 
found  on  Scleranthus  perennis  and  Potentilla  sessilis.  [B,  173,  180 
(o,  24).]— C.  quercus  cocciferae.  See  C.  ilicis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
red.  Ger.,  C^roth.  Carmin.  [A,  324.]— C.  sinensis.  See  C.  cerif- 
erus.— Extractum  cocci  fluidum.  Of  Procter,  a  preparation 
made  by  extracting  cochineal,  in  moderately  fine  powder,  with  dilut- 
ed alcohol.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xi  (a,  21).]— Kesina 
cerea  cocci  lions.  A  variety  of  lac,  which  exudes  from  the  twigs 
of  Ficus  religiosa  and  Ficus  indica,  supposed  to  be  due  to  the 
punctures  of  an  insect  of  the  genus  C.  [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]—  Tinc- 
tura  cocci  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  cochenille  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Cochenille-Tinctur.  1.  A  preparation  made  by  macerating  2$  oz. 
(av.)  of  cochineal,  in  powder,  in  1  pint  (imperial)  of  proof  spirit, 
straining,  filtering,  and  adding  sufficient  proof  spirit  to  yield  1 
pint  [Br.  Ph.]  ;  or  1  part  of  cochineal  in  10  parts  of  alcohol  (sp. 
gr.  0-863)  [Fr.  Cod.],  or  in  8  partsof  alcohol  (sp.  gr.  0'907)  [Dutch  Ph., 
1792].  This  tincture  has  a  deep-red  color  which  is  affected  by  re- 
agents and  is  used  for  coloring  tinctures,  ointments,  and  mixtures. 
2.  A  reddish-yellow  test  solution,  employed  as  an  indicator  in  the 
volumetric  estimation  of  the  carbonates  of  the  alkalies,  made  by 
macerating  3  parts  of  powdered  cochineal  in  50  of  alcohol  and  200  of 
water  and  then  filtering.  [B,  81.  119,  205  (a,  21).] 

COCCYALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko*k-si2(ku6)-a2l(a3l)'ji2(gi2)-a8. 
From  KOKKV&  (see  COCCYX),  and  aAyos,  pain.  See  COCCYGODYNIA. 

COCCYCEPH ALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2k-si2(ku6)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(asl)- 
uas(u4s).  See  COCCYGOCEPHALUS. 

COCCYGALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2k-si2(ku6)-ga2l(ga3l)'ji2(gi2)- 
a3.  From  KOKKV£  (see  COCCYX),  and  dAyos,  pain.  See  COCCYGODY- 


COCCYGEAI,,  adj.  Ko2k-si2j'e2-a2l.  Lat.,  coccygeus.  Fr., 
coccyffien.  Ger.,  coccygeisch.  lt.,coccigeo.  Sp.,  coxigio,  coccijeo. 
Pertaining  to  the  coccyx  ;  in  birds,  pertaining  to  the  tail,  especially 
to  its  bones.  See  CAUDAL.  [L,  41,  343.] 

COCCYGECTOMY,  n.  Ko2k-si2-.ie2kt'o-mi2.  Lat.,  coccygecto- 
mia  (from  KOKKV£  [see  COCCYX],  and  e/tTe>vei>',  to  cut  out).  Excision 
of  the  coccyx.  JE.] 

COCCYGEO-MESENTERIC,  adj.  Ko2k-si2j"e2-o-me2z-e«n- 
«2r'iIk.  For  deriv.,  see  COCCYX  and  MESENTERY.  Pertaining  to 
;he  caudal  and  the  mesenteric  regions  (said  of  a  vein  in  the  embryo 
;hat  connects  the  caudal  and  posterior  pelvic  veins  with  the  portal 
vein).  [L,  201.] 

COCCYGEKECTOR  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2k-si2j(ku°g)- 
e2r(ar)-e2kt'o2r.  Gen.,  coccygerector'is.  For  deriv.,  see  COCCYX 
and  ERECTOR.  See  EXTENSOR  coccygis. 

COCCYGES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k'si2(ku8)-jez(ge2s).  1.  Of 
iclater,  a  suborder  of  the  Picarice.  2.  Of  Sundevall,  a  cohort  of 
he  Zygodactyli.  [L,  121.] 


O,  no;  Os,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U8,  like  u  (German.) 


COCCYGEUS 
COCHLfiARIA 


1070 


COCCYGEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  Koak-si2j(ku«g)'e3-u3s(u4s). 
From  KWCKVJS  (see  COCCYX).  Fr.,  coccygien.  Ger.,  zum  Steissbein 
gehorig  (adj.),  Steissbeinmuske.l  (n.).  Syn.:  musculus  (seu  levator, 
seu  triangularis)  coccygis  (n.),  ischio-  (seu  sacro-)  coccygeus  (n.), 
quintus  levator  am(n.).  1.  (Adj.)see  COCCYGEAL.  2.  (N.)  a  muscle 
arising  from  the  spine  of  the  ischium  and  the  lesser  sacro-sciatic 
ligament  and  inserted  into  the  margin  of  the  coccyx  and  the  side  of 
the  lower  segment  of  the  sacrum.  [A,  246,  263,  299,  313  ;  L.]— C. 
anterior  [Winslow].  See  ISCHIO-COCCYGEUS. — C.  posterior  [Wins- 
low].  See  C. 

COCCYGEXARTHRESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2k-si!lj(ku«g)-e!1x- 
a3r-thres(thras)'i2s.  Gen.,  coccygexarthres'eos  (-is).  From  KOKKV£ 
(see  COCCYX),  and  efap0pij<«s,  dislocation.  Fr.,  coccygexarthre.se. 
Ger.,  Ausrenkung  des  Steissbeins.  Dislocation  of  the  coccyx.  [A, 
322.] 

COCCYGIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  Koak-se-zhe-a3n».  See  COCCY- 
GEUS. 

COCCYGIN.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k-si2(ku«)-ji(ge)'ne(nas-e»). 
A  subfamily  of  the  Cuculidce.  [L,  221.] 

COCCYGIO-ANALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2k-si2j(ku«g)"i»-o(o«)-an- 
(a*n)-al(a*l)'ias.  Fr.,  coccygio-ancU.  Pertaining  to  the  coccyx  and 
to  the  anus  ;  as  a  n.,  see  SPHINCTER  ani  externus. 
*  COCCYGIO-PUBIC,  adj.  Ko2k-si2j"i!l-o-pu'bi'lk.  For  deriv., 
see  COCCYX  and  PUBES.  Fr.,  coccygio-pubien.  coccy-pubien.  Ex- 
tending from  the  coccyx  to  the  symphysis  pubis.  [A,  385.] 

COCCYGOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2k-si2(ku«)-go<go«)-se»f- 
(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  KOKKV£  (see  COCCYX),  and  Ke$oAij,  the 
head.  Fr.,  coccycephale  [Geoffroy  St.-Hilaire].  Having  the  place 
of  the  head  supplied  by  a  formation  resembling  the  cuckoo's  beak  ; 
as  a  n.,  a  monster  so  characterized.  [A,  322,  385.] 

COCCYGODYNI A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koak-si2(ku«)-go(go1')-di2n(du«ny- 
i2-a3.  From  KOKKvf  (see  Coccyx),  and  6Mnj,  pain.  fr.,coccygody- 
nie.  Ger.,  Coccygodynie,  Steissbeinschmerz.  Chronic  pain  in  the 
coccyx  ;  a  symptom  almost  peculiar  to  women  who  have  pelvic 
disease,  but  sometimes  produced  in  persons  of  either  sex  by  injury 
or  disease  of  the  coccyx.  The  pain  is  aggravated  by  pressure,  as 
in  sitting,  and  sometimes  radiates  to  the  perinaeum,  the  bladder,  or 
the  hips.  [Seeligmuller  (A,  319).] 

COCCYGOMORPH/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k-si2(ku«)-go(go2)- 
mo2rf'e(as-e2).  From  KOKKV(  (see  COCCYX),  and  M°p4»),  form.  A 
family  of  the  Schizognathce.  [L,  121.] 

COCCYGOTOMY,  n.    Ko2k-si2-go»t'o-mi».    See  COCCYGECTOMY. 

COCCYMELEA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ko2k-si2(ku«)-me(ma)'le2-a».  Gr., 
KOK/ev/xqAla.  The  plum-tree.  [A,  387.] 

COCCYMELON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2k-si2(ku«)-me(ma)'lo2n.  Gr., 
KOKKVfii]\ov.  An  ancient  name  for  the  plum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCCYMELOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2k-si»(ku<l)-me(ma)'lo2s.  Gr., 
«cojcKVfxi|Aof .  See  COCCYMELEA. 

COCCYODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko'k  si2(ku«)-o(o*)-di*n(du«n)/i2- 
a3.  See  COCCYGODYNIA. 

COCCY-PUBIANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2k-si»(ku«)-pu»(pu)-bi»-a- 
(aa)'nu's(nu4s).  Fr.,  coccy-pubien.  See  COCCYGIO-PUBIC. 

COCCYX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2k'si!1x(ku«x).  Gen.,  coccy'gis.  Gr., 
KoxKvg.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kukkuksbein,  Steissbein,  Schwanzbein.  It., 
coccige.  Sp.,  COOT'S.  Syn.:  os  coccygis.  1.  The  huckle-bone,  knuckle- 
bone, or  whistle-bone ;  the  distal  bone  of  the  vertebral  column, 
formed  by  the  coalescence  of  four  rudimentary  vertebrae.  It  is 
triangular,  with  its  base  articulated  to  the  sacrum,  to  which  it  gen- 
erally becomes  ankylosed  late  in  life,  and  with  its  free  extremity 
curved  toward  the  pubic  arch.  [A,  43.]  2.  In  birds,  the  bones  of 
the  tail,  considered  collectively.  3.  A  genus  of  the  Lepidopterce 
nocturn.ee.  [L,  343.] 

COCCYZIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k-si'z(ku«z)-i(e)'ne(na»-e»). 
A  subfamily  of  the  Cuculidce.  [*'  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.  "  1878,  p. 
47  (L).] 

COCE  DOL.CE  (It.),  n.  Ko'cha  dol'cha.  The  seeds  of  Fcenicu- 
lum  dulce.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCHE  (Fr.).  n.  Kosh.  1.  In  Champagne,  the  Carex.  2.  The 
Agaricus  procerus.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— C.  des  Bourbonnais.  The 
Agaricus  colubrinus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COCHEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kok(ko2ch«)-e(a)'a».    See  COCHIA. 

COCHEHUC,  n.    The  Bixa  orellana.    [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COCHEIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kok(koach!1)-i'(e:i'i:i)-a3.    See  COCHIA. 

COCHEL.ET  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-sh'1-a.  The  Melampyrum  pratense. 
[B,  173  (a,j24).] 

COCHENE  (Fr.),  n.  Kosh-esn.  The  Pyrus  aucuparia.  [B,  19 
(a,  24).] 

COCHENIIXE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Kosh'nel-y1,  -e'n-el'le4.  Cochin- 
eal, [a,  24.1— Alcoole  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura  cocci  (1st  def.).— 
Armenische  C.  (Ger.).  The  Porphyrophora  Hamelii.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  de  Pologne.  The  Coccus  polonicus.  [B.  173  (a,  24).J— C. 
du  chgne  vert  (Fr.).  Syn. :  arbre  au  vermilion.  The  commercial 
name  of  the  kermes  of  Quercus  cocci/era  (the  Coccus  ilicis  of  Lin- 
naeus). [B,  173  (a,  24).J— C.  du  Nopal  (Fr.).  See  Coccus  cacti.— 
C'fettsaure  (Ger.).  Coccinic  acid.  [A,  324  (L).]— C.  mestique 
(Fr.).  The  Coccionella  mestica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  noire  (Fr.). 
See  COCHINELLA  negra. — C.  silvestre  (Fr.).  The  wild  cochineal. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— C'tinctur  (Ger.).  See  Tinctura  cocci  (1st  and  2d 
defs).— C.  vegetale  (Fr.).  A  Brazilian  red  dye  obtained  from 
Lecanora  tinctoria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  vom  Ararat  (Ger.).  The 
Porphyrophora  Hamelii.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Deutsche  C.  (Ger.). 
The  Porphyrophora.  Frischii.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Fausse  c.  (Fr.). 
The  Bceomyces  cocci/era.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— Feine  C.  (Ger.).  The 
Coccionella  mestica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Ordinare  C.  (Ger.).  See  C. 
silvestre.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Polnische  C.  (Ger.).  The  Coccus  polo- 


nicus (Porphyrophora  Frischii').  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Teinture  de  c. 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Tinctura  cocci.— Wilde  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  silves- 
tre.—Zahme  C.  (Ger.).  See  COCCIONELLA  mestica. 

COCHENILLIN,  n.    Ko-che2n-i2l'i2n.    See  COCHINILIN. 

COCHEREIXE  (Fr.),  n.  Kosh're2!.  The  Agaricus  colubrinus. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COCHERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kok(ko2ch2)-e(e2)'ri2-a3.    See  COCHIA. 

COCHESNE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-shan.    See  COCHENE. 

COCHET  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-sha.  1.  The  Taraxacum  offlcinarum.  2. 
The  Tragopogon  pratensis.  3.  The  CEnanthe  pimpinelloides.  [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COCHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kok(ko2ch2)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  icdxta.  Fr., 
coche.  The  name  of  certain  purgative  pills  much  used  by  the 
Arabians  in  the  time  of  Rhazes.  [A,  322,  325.]— Pilulae  cochiae 
cum  hellebore.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  equal  parts  of 
the  species  of  the  pilulse  cochiae  minoris  and  powder  of  black  helle- 
bore into  a  mass  with  syrup  of  stoloechas.  Used  as  a  cathartic  in 
maniacal,  hypochondriacal,  and  nervous  cases.  [B,  5  (a,  24) ;  L,  94 
(a,  21).]—  Pllulse  cochiee  majores.  A  preparation  made  by  mix- 
ing together  20  parts  of  hiera  picra,  7  of  troches  of  Alhandal.  5  of 
diagrydium,  10  of  the  most  resinous  turpeth,  and  a  sufficient  quan- 
tity of  syrup  of  buckthorn.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— Pilulse  cochise  mi- 
nores.  A  preparation  made  by  pulverizing  and  mixing  together  8 
parts  each  of  aloes  lucida,  the  purest  scammony,  and  the  pulp  of 
colocynth,  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  syrup  of  buckthorn,  and 
adding  2  parts  of  oil  of  cloves.  [L.  94  (a,  21).] 

COCHIBI,  n.  In  Surinam,  the  Justicia  laurina.  [B,  121 
(«,  24).] 

COCHIDIOSPERMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kok(ko"ch2)-i2d"i2-o(o2)- 
spusrm(spe4rm)'u3s(u«s).  Having  a  lunate  or  arciform  seed.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COCHINEAL,  n.  Koch'i2n-el.  Lat..  coccus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
Coccionella  [Ger.  Ph.,  Isted..  Belg.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Netherl. 
Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  coccinella  [Gr.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cochenille  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Kokenille,  Scharlachwurm.  It.,  cocciniglia.  Sp., 
cochmilla,  grana  [Sp.  Ph.].  The  dried  female  insect  Coccus  cacti, 
reared  on  Opuntia  cochinillifera  and  other  species  of  Opuntia.  C. 
occurs  in  circular  or  oval  grains, 
marked  with  transverse  wrinkles. 
It  has  a  faint,  heavy  odor,  and 
colors  the  saliva  intensely  red. 
It  consists  of  a  peculiar  color- 
ing principle,  mixed  with  ani- 
mal matter,  olein,  stearin,  fatty 
acids,  and  various  salts.  It  is 
used  chiefly  to  color  tinctures, 
and  has  no  medicinal  value.  [B, 
5  (a,  24).]  See  CARMINIC  acid. — 
Cake  c.  An  inferior  variety, 
from  the  Argentine  Republic. 
[B,  5  (a,  24).] — C.  cactus.  A  term  for  several  species  of  Opuntia, 
especially  the  Opuntia  cochinillifera.  [B,  2,  75  (a,  24).]— C.  fig.  In 
England,  the  Opuntia  cochinillifera.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.-red. 
See  CARMIN. — C.  wax.  A  wax  obtained  from  the  Coccus  caricae 
living  on  fig-trees  in  Italy;  differing  from  beeswax  only  in  the  pro- 
portions of  its  constituents.  It  is  red-brown,  melts  at  51°  to  52°  C., 
and  dissolves  but  partially  in  alcohol.  [B,  2  (a,  24).]— Compound 
powder  of  c.  A  preparation  authorized  by  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,  containing  1  part  each,  by  weight,  of  c.,  alum,  and  potas- 
sium carbonate,  and  2  parts  of  potassium  bitartrate  ["  Drug.  Circul. 
and  Chem.  Gaz.,"  July,  1880,  p.  137  (B).]— Compound  tincture  of 
c.  Of  J.  F.  Hancock,  a  preparation  made  by  macerating  for  12 
hours  120  grains  of  compound  powder  of  c.  in  2  fl.  oz.  of  diluted 
alcohol  slightly  warmed,  and  filtering.  It  imparts  a  beautiful  red 
color  to  elixirs  and  solutions  which  have  no  acid  properties. 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi  (a,  21).]— Tincture  of  c. 
See  Tinctura  cocci.— Wild  c.  An  inferior  variety  composed  of 
masses  of  young  insects,  inclosed  in  a  white  or  reddish  cotton-like 
substance.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

COCHINELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko-chen-eTla3.  See  COCHINEAL.— 
C.  germanica.  The  Porphyrophora  Frischii.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  granilla  (Sp.).  The  unclean  cochineal  ;  the  insects  when  first 
brushed  from  the  plants.  The  name  is  also  applied  to  an  inferior 
kind  gathered  from  uncultivated  plants.  [B,  77,  180  (a,  24).] — C. 
jaspeada  (Sp.).  The  white-gray  cochineal  insects  (known  in  com- 
merce as  silver  grains),  as  they  appear  after  having  been  placed  in 
a  cloth  and  killed  by  stove  heat.  It  is  now  said  that  this  is  the  natu- 
ral color  of  the  insect  before  it  has  laid  its  eggs.  [B,  180  (a.  24).] — 
C.  negra  (Sp.).  Literally,  black  grain  ;  the  cochineal  insects  ren- 
dered black  by  having  been  dried  upon  plates  on  which  Indian  corn 
has  been  baked.  It  is  asserted,  however,  that  the  dark  color  is  that 
of  the  insect  after  the  eggs  are  laid.  [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  rene- 
grida  (Sp. ).  The  dark-red  cochineal.  The  color  is  generally  thought 
to  be  produced  by  killing  the  insect  in  hot  water,  and  thus  removing 
the  whitish  powder  from  its  exterior.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

COCHINILIN,  n.  Ko-chi'n-iTi'n.  The  coloring  principle  of 
cochineal,  now  known  as  carminic  acid,  [a,  24.] 

COCHINILXA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.).  Ko-chen-el'ya3.  Cochineal. 
[B.]— C.  jaspeada.  See  COCHINELLA  jaspeada.—  C.  renegrida. 
See  COCHINELLA  renegrida. 

COCHINIIXIFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko-ehen-el-li5f'e2r-u3s(u4s). 
Furnishing  the  Coccus  cacti  or  cochineal.  [L,  104  (a.  24).] 

COCHINILLIN,  n.    Ko-chi2n-i2l'i2n.    See  COCHINILIN. 

COCHITSAPOTL,  COCHIZAPOTL,  n's.  In  Mexico,  a  tree 
supposed  to  be  a  species  of  Diospyros.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCHLEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko3k(ko2ch2)'le2-a3.  From  icoxAias,  a 
snail  with  a  spiral  shell,  a  spiral.  Fr.,  limacon,  coquille,  cochlee. 
Ger.,  Schnecke,  Schneckengebilde.  It.,  coclea,  chiocciola.  Sp.,  c6- 


THE  COCHINEAL  INSECT. 

[A,  327.] 
1,  the  male ;  2,  the  female. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  Ns,  tank; 


1071 


COCCYGEUS 
COCHL^ARIA 


clea,  caracal.  1.  A  snail.  [B.]  2.  The  third  division  of  the  osseous 
labyrinth  of  the  internal  ear.  It  presents  a  canal  between  28  and 
30  mm.  lone,  gradually  tapering  toward  its  upper  end,  turning  2J 
times  round  on  its  axis,  and  showing  on  cross-section  the  form  of  a 
garden  snail.  It  communicates  with  the  vestibule  by  a  spacious 
opening  and  with  the  tympanic  cavity  by  means  of  the  fenestra 
rotunda.  The  base  of  the  cochlea  is  turned  toward  the  internal 
auditory  meatus,  and  its  apex  toward  the  tympanic  cavity.  On 
vertical  section  are  shown  not  only  the  cross-sections  of  its  spirals, 
but  the  modiolus,  which  begins  with  a  broad  basis  upon  the  internal 
auditory  meatus,  and  becomes  gradually  narrower  till  the  cupola  is 
reached.  From  the  external  surface  of  the  modiolus  rises  a  verti- 
cal osseous  plate  which  serves  for  the  insertion  of  the  membranous 
spiral  lamina.  It  divides  the  canal  of  the  cochlea  into  two  divis- 
ions ;  the  upper  (scala  vestibuli)  communicates  with  the  vesti- 
bule, while  the  lower  (scala  tympani)  communicates  with  the  tym- 
panum by  the  fenestra  rotunda.  [F.]  See  cut  under  EAR.  3.  The 
tympanic  cavity.  [L,  349.]  4.  An  ancient  obstetrical  instrument 
used  for  dilating  the  vagina  by  a  screw-like  action.  [A.  R.  Simpson, 
"  Brit.  Med.  Jour., "  Dec.  13, 1884,  p.  1178.— Testa  cochleae.  Snail's 
shell ;  formerly  official  as  a  source  of  calcium  carbonate.  [B,  119.] 

COCHLEAFORM,  adj.  Ko2k'le2-a3-fo2rm.  Lat.,  cochlca- 
f or  mis  (from  cochlea  [q.  v.],  and  forma,  form).  Shaped  like  a 
cochlea. 

COCHLEAN,  adj.    Ko%'le  a"n.    See  COCHLEAR. 

COCHLEAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko2k-la-a2r.  See  COCHLEATE  and 
COCHLEAR. 

COCHLEAR,  adj.  Ko2k'le2-a3r.  Lat.,  cochlearis.  Fr.,  coch- 
leaire. Ger.,  schneckenartig,  loffelformig.  It.,  cocleare.  Sp..  co- 
cleario.  1.  Turned  or  twisted  like  a  snail's  shell.  2.  Spoon-shaped. 
3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  cochlea  of  the  ear.  [L,  14,  41  ;  o,  24.] 
See  also  C.  ESTIVATION. 

COCHLEAR  (Lat.),  COCHLEARE  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ko2k- 
(ko2ch2)'le2-a3r,  ko2k(ko2ch2)-le2-a(a3)/re(re2).  Gen.,  cochlear'is. 
Gr.,  jcoxAtdptoi'.  Fr.,  cuiller.  Ger.,  Loffel.  1.  A  spoon  ;  among 
various  medical  authors  a  measure  varying  from  |  a  fluidrachm  to 
i  a  fl.  oz.  In  the  old  London  and  Edinburgh  Disp's,  a  c.  for  syrups 
was  J  oz. ;  for  distilled  waters,  3  fluidrachms.  2.  In  obstetrics,  the 
blade  proper  of  an  obstetrical  forceps.  [A,  112  ;  B,  200  (a,  21).] — C. 
am  pi  n  m.  See  Greatest  c.— C.  auriculare.  See  EAR-PICK. — C. 
magnum.  See  Greatest  c.— C.  mujus,  C.  medium.  See  Greater 
c.— C.  minimum.  See  Least  c.—C.  minus,  C.  parvum.  See 
Small  c. — Greater  c.  Fr.,  cuiller  moyenne  (ou  a  dessert).  Of 
Sennertus,  a  measure  containing  from  lj  to  2  drachms  ;  a  dessert- 
spoon. [B,  200.]— Greatest  c.  Fr. ,  grande  cuiller,  cuiller  a  bouche. 
Ger.,  Essloffel.  Sp.,  cuchara,  cuchara  de  sopa.  Of  Sennertus,  a 
m  asure  containing  i  oz.;  a  tablespoon.  [B.  200  (a,  21).] — Least  c. 
Of  Sennertus,  a  measure  containing  J  drachm.  [B.  200  (a,  21).] — 
Small  c.  Fr.,  petite  cuiller,  cuiller  a  cafe.  Ger.,  Theeloffel.  Sp., 
cuchara  de  te,  cucharita.  Of  Sennertus,  a  measure  containing  1 
drachm  ;  a  teaspoon.  [B,  200  (o,  21).] 

COCHLEARES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k(ko2ch3)-le»-a(a3)'re2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr,  cochlearees.  Of  Salisbury,  the  Siliculosce  of  Linnaeus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCHLEARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko%(ko2chs)-le2-a(a3)'ri2-a3.  From 
cochlea,  a  spoon.  Fr.,  cochlearia  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Ldffelkraut.  It., 
Sp.,coclearia.  1.  A  Linnsean  genus  of  cruciferous  plants,  belonging 
to  the  tribe  Alyssineae.  and  comprising  some  25  species,  widely  dis- 
persed. 2.  Of  the  pharmacopoaias,  the  C.  officinalis.  [B,  42  (a,  21).] 
— Alcoolatum  cochleariae  compositum.  See  Alcoolat  de 
COCHLEARIA  compose.—  Aqua  cochleariae.  Fr.,  eau  (ou  hydrolat) 
de  cochlearia.  Scurvy-grass  water  ;  a  preparation,  official  in  vari- 
ous of  the  older  pharmacopoeias,  made  by  distilling  1  part  of  a  mixt- 
ure of  1  part  of  C.  officinalis  and  water.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  an- 
glica.  English  scurvy-grass  ;  a  native  of  England,  found  on  mud- 
dy sea-shores  ;  bearing  corymbs  of  white  flowers  and  toothed  lan- 
ceolate leaves.  The  fleshy  herb  has  medicinal  properties  like  those 
of  the  C.  officinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24);  Rees  (a,  24).]— C.  armoracia. 
See  ARMORACIA  rusticana.— C.  batavia.  See  C.  officinalis.— C. 
britannica.  See  C.  anglica.—C.  coronopus  [Linnaeus].  See  SE- 
NEBIERA  coronopus. — C.  danica  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cranson  de  Dane- 
mark.  A  species  occasionally  substituted  for  the  C.  officinalis  and 
also  sometimes  employed  as  a  dressing  with  meats.  [B,  173,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  draba  [Linnaeus].  The  Lepidlum  draba  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  folio  sinuato.  See  C.  anglica.—C.  glastifolia  [Lin- 
naeus]. Fr.,  cranson  dfeuilles  de  pastel.  A  species  used  like  the 
C.  offlcinalis.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  grasnlandica  [Linnesus]. 
Fr.,  cranson  de  Greenland.  A  species  of  Norway  and  Scotland, 
said  to  be  edible.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  hastata  [Monch].  See  C. 
danica.—C.  hortensis.  In  Sydenham,  the  C.  officinalis.  [B,  90.] 
— C.  humifusa  [Michaux].  The  Senebiera  incisa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  macrocarpa  [Wittstein  and  Kitaibel].  The  Armoracia  ma- 
crocarpa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  marina  folio  sinuato.  See  C. 
anglica.—C.  officinalis  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cochlearia  [Fr.  Cod.], 
cranson  officinal,  herbe  au  scorbut  (ou  aux  cuillers).  Ger.,  ge- 
brduchliches  Ldffelkraut.  Common  scurvy-grass,  spoon-wort.  A 
native  of  northern  Europe.  milMvated  as  a  garden-herb.  When 
fresh,  it  has,  when  bruised,  a  p-rigent,  agreeable  odor  and  a  warm, 
bitter  taste,  properties  due  to  a  volatile  oil.  See  C.  oil.  The  plant 
is  stimulant,  aperient,  and  diuretic,  and  as  a  remedy  for  scurvy  is 
highly  celebrated.  The  expressed  juice  enters  into  the  composition 
of  antiscorbutic  wines  and  syrups.  It  has  also  been  recommended 
in  some  forms  of  chronic  rheumatism  and  in  chronic  obstruction 
of  the  viscera.  [B,  5, 121, 173, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  coch- 
leariae,. A  volatile  oil  extracted  from  the  C.  officinalis.  According 
to  Hoffmann,  it  is  a  mustard-oil  (thiocarbimide)  of  the  butylic  series, 
having  the  composition  C6H»NB  =  C4H8.CSN.  [B,  2,  5  (a,  24).]— C. 
pyrenaica.  See  C.  officinalis.— C.  rusticana  [Lamarck].  The 
Armoracia  rusticana.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  vulgaris.  See  C.  offici- 
nalis.—Conserve  cochleariae  [Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  conserve  de  coch- 
learia [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made  by  triturating  1  part  of  the 


fresh  leaves  of  the  C.  offlcinalis  with  3  parts  of  white  sugar  [Belg 
Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.]  and  passing  the  pulp  through  a  No.  2  hair-sieve  [Fr 
Cod.].  Similar  preparations,  in  which  the  proportion  of  sugar 
varied  from  1  part  to  3  parts, 
were  official  in  many  of  the  older 
pharmacopoeias.  [B,  95,  119  (o, 
21).]  —  Essentia  cochleariae. 
See  Tinctura  cochlearice. — Ex- 
tractum  cochleariae.  Fr.,  ex- 
trait  de  cochleaire.  Extract  of 
scurvy-grass;  a  preparation  made 
by  inspissating  the  clarified  juice 
of  the  C.  officinalis  f  Brunsw.  JDisp. 
(1777),  Fr.  Cod.  (1837),  Ph.  of  the 
Fr.  Mil.  Hosp.  (1839)] ;  by  evapo- 
rating a  decoction  of  the  herb 
[Amst.  Ph.  (1805),  Palat.  Disp. 
(1764)]  ;  or  by  evaporating  the 
mixed  decoction  and  aqueous  dis- 
tillate of  the  herb  [Sard  Ph.,  1773]. 
[B,  119  (a,  21).]— Herba  cochle- 


THE  COCHLEARIA   OFFICINALIS.      (AFTER   DE   LANESSAN.) 

arise  [Ger.  Ph.],  Herba  recens  cochleariae  (seu  cochleariae 
hortensis,  seu  cochleariae  officinalis,  seu  cochleariae  vulga- 

ris).  Fr.,  cochlearia  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  fresh  herb  of  the  C.  officinalis 
[B,  180,  205  (a.  24).] -Oil  of  c.,  Oleum  cochleari*.  See  C.  oil.— 
Radix  cochleariae  folio  cubitali.  Horse-radish-root ;  the  rhi- 
zome of  the  Armoracia  rusticana.  [B,  180  (a,  24).  j — Semen  cochle- 
ariae, Semen  cochleariae  officinalis.  The  seed  of  C.  officinalis. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Spiritus  cochleariae.  Fr.,  esprit  (ou  alcoolat) 
de  cochlearia.  Ger.,  Loffelkrautspiritus.  Spirit  of  scurvy -grass ; 
a  clear,  colorless  liquid  having  a  peculiar  odor,  a  sharp,  pungent 
taste,  and  a  sp.  gr.  of  0'908  to  0'918,  made  by  macerating  8  parts  of 
bruised  fresh  flowering  scurvy-grass  (C.  officinalis)  in  3  parts  each 
of  alcohol  and  water,  and  distilling  off  4  parts  [Ger.  Ph.].  Similar 
preparations  were  official  in  many  of  the  older  pharmacopoeias  of 
Europe,  differing  in  the  proportions  of  the  ingredients  and  in  the 
strength  of  the  alcohol  employed.  [B,  108, 119, 205  (a,  21).]— Spiritus 
cochleariae  compositus.  See  Alcoolat  de  COCHLEARIA  compose. 
— Succus  cochleariae.  Fr.,  sue  de  cochleaire.  Juice  of  scurvy- 
grass  ;  a  preparation  made  by  bruising  the  fresh  herb  of  the  C. 
officinalis,  expressing,  and  decanting  the  juice  [Hess.  Disp.  (1806), 
Russ.  Ph.  (1803),  Sard.  Ph.  (1773)].  Dose,  from  1  to  3  oz.  [B,  97  (a, 
21).]— Succus  cochleariae  compositus.  See  Succus  antiscorbuli- 
CMS.— Syrupus  cochleariae.  Fr.,  sirop  de  cochlearia.  Syrup  of 
scurvy -grass  ;  a  preparation  made  by  dissolving  on  a  water  bath  2 
parts  of  sugar  in  1  part  of  the  purified  juice  of  the  C.  officinalis 
[Sp.  Ph.  (1798),  Wiirt.  Ph.  (1798),  Fr.  Cod.  (1837)].  [B,  119  (a,  21).]- 
Syrupus  cochleariae  compositus.  Fr.,  sirop  de  cochlearia 
compose.  Compound  syrup  of  scurvy -grass  ;  a  preparation  official 
in  the  Turin  Ph.  of  1833,  made  by  macerating  6  oz.  each  of  the  juice 
of  C.  officinalis,  the  juice  of  brook-lime,  juice  of  sorrel,  and  orange- 
juice,  3  pz.  of  orange-peel,  and  3  handfuls  of  the  herb  C.  officinalis, 
expressing,  filtering,  and  adding  4  Ibs.  of  sugar  and  15  drops  of  oil 
of  lemon  and  dissolving  on  the  water-bath.  The  preparation  of 
the  Belg.  Ph.  differs  from  the  sirop  de  raifort  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  in 
being  made  with  orange-peel  and  oranges.  [B,  95,  119  (a,  21).]— 
Syrupus  cochlearies  ioduretus  [Belg.  Ph.]  (sen  jodatus).  Fr., 
sirop  de  raifort  iode  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  mixture  of  2  parts  each  of 
potassium  iodide  and  distilled  water,  and  996  of  syrupus  cochleariae 
compositus  [Belg.  Ph.].  The  Fr.  Cod.  directs  the  addition  of  1  part 
of  iodine  dissolved  in  15  parts  of  alcohol  to  985  parts  of  syrupus 
cochleariae  compositus.  [B,  95.]  Cf.  SYRUPUS  a ntiscorbu ticus  joda- 
tus.— Syrupus  de  c.  armoracia  compositus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Sirop  de  RAIFORT  compose  and  Syrupus  ARMORACLE  compositus. 
— Syrupus  de  c.  officinali.  See  Syrupus  cochleariae. — Tinctu- 
ra cochleariae.  Fr.,  alcoole  (ou  teinture)  de  cochlearia.  Syn.  : 
essentia  cochlearice.  A  preparation,  official  in  the  Palat  Disp.  of 
1764,  made  by  macerating  2  oz.  of  the  C.  officinalis  in  a  sufficiency 
of  alcohol,  straining,  and  adding  to  the  colature  1  drachm  of  the 
extract  of  scurvy-grass.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 

COCHLEARIA  (Fr.),  n.  Ko'k-la-aS-re-a".  The  genus  Coch- 
learia; in  the  Fr.  Cod.,  the  C.  officinalis.  [B,  113.] — Alcoolat  de 
c.  See  Spiritus  COCHLEARIAE.— Alcoolat  de  c.  compost  [Fr. 
Cod.],  Alcoolat  de  c.  et  de  raifort.  Lat.,  alcoolatum  coch- 
learice compositum.  Compound  spirit  of  scurvy-grass  ;  a  prepara- 
tion made  by  macerating  for  2  days  30  parts  of  the  fresh  leaves  of 
the  Cochlearia  officinalis  and  4  parts  of  fresh  horse-radish  chopped 
very  fine,  in  35  parts  of  80  per  cent,  alcohol,  and  distilling  off  30 
parts.  [Fr.  Cod.]  Similar  preparations  with  somewhat  different 
proportions  have  been  official  in  several  of  the  older  pharmaco- 
poeias. [B,  113,  119  (a,  21).]— Alcoole  de  c.  See  Tinctura  COCH- 
LEARIAE.— C.  de  Bretagne.  See  ARMORACIA  rusticana. — Conserve 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Conserva  COCHLEARIAE. — Eau  de  c.,  Eau 
distillee  de  c.  See  Aqua  COCHLEARIAE.— Esprit  ardent  de  c. 
See  Alcoolat  de  c.  compose. — Esprit  de  c.  See  Spiritus  COCH- 
LEARIJE. — Extrait  de  c.  See  Extractum  COCHLEARES:.— Hydrolat 
dec.  See  Aqua  COCHLEARIAE. — Infusion  de  c.  Infusion  of  scurvy- 
grass  ;  a  preparation  made  by  infusing  50  grammes  of  the  leaves 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin:  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  I'2,  blue;  IP,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 


COCROOTES 


1072 


of  the  Cochlearia  offlcinalis  in  1  litre  of  water,  or  of  milk,  whey, 
bouillon,  beer,  or  wine.  To  be  taken  during  the  day  as  a  tisane. 
[L,  87  (a,  21).]— Pulpe  de  c.  Pulp  of  scurvy-grass  (Cochlearia 
offlcinalis) ;  used  in  doses  of  8  to  15  grammes.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]— 
Sirop  de  c.  See  Syrupus  COCHLEARIA.— Sirop  de  c.  compose. 
See  Syrupus  COCHLEAHLE  compositus. — Teinture  de  c.  See  Tinc- 
tura  COCHLEARIA. 

COCHL.EARIE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kok-la-a'-re-a.  Resembling  the 
cochlearia ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  the  Cochlearece.  [B,  38.  J 

COCHL.EARIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko2k-la-as-re-a3na.  See  COCH- 
LEAR  (adj.). 

COCHLEARIFOUUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2k(koach2)-le2-a2r(a3r)- 
i2-fol(fo2l)'i3-u3s(u4s).  From  cochlear,  a  spoon,  and  folium,  a  leaf. 
Fr.,cochlearifolie.  G&r.,loffelbldttrig.  tip.,coclearifoliado.  Hav- 
ing spoon-shaped  leaves,  [a,  24.] 

COCHXEARIFORM,  adj.  Ko2k-le2-aar'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  coch- 
leariformis  (from  cochlear,  a  spoon,  and/qrma,  form).  Fr.,  cochle- 
ariforme.  Ger.,  schneckenformig,  loffelformig.  Sp.,  cocleiforme. 
Having  the  shape  of  a  spoon  or  of  a  snail-shell.  [B,  19,  121.] 

COCHXEARIN,  n.  Koak-le'a2r-ian.  Fr.,  cochlearine.  Ger., 
C.  A  crystalline  substance,  to  which  the  composition  C«H7Oj  has 
been  doubtfully  assigned,  found  in  the  Cochlearia  offlcinalis  and  de- 
posited from  spiritus  cochlearise  in  small  nacreous,  shining  lamellse 
or  acicular  crystals  which  have  a  faint  odor  and  aromatic  pungent 
taste  and  a  sp.  gr.  of  T248,  melt  at  45°  C.  and  ar3  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

COCHXEARION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koak(koach2)-le2-a(a3)'ri2-oan. 
Gr.,  Kox^iopioi'.  A  Greek  measure  containing  a  little  over  the  -^ 
of  a  pint  (Engh'sh  wine  measure)  when  used  for  liquids,  and  0'276  + 
cubic  inch  when  used  for  solids.  [Anthon  (a,  24).]  See  COCH- 
LEAR (n.). 

COCHXEARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  Koak(ko4cha)-lea-a(a3)'rias. 
1.  As  an  adj.,  see  COCHLEAR  (adj.).  2.  As  a  n.,  see  COCHLEAR  (n.). 
3.  As  a  n.,  also  formerly  employed  to  denote  the  gelatinous-looking 
tissue  seen  on  opening  the  cochlea,  by  which  the  membranous  zone 
is  connected  at  its  outer  or  convex  margin  with  the  outer  wall.  [B ; 
F,  11.] 

COCHXEARITJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.     Ko2k(ko2cha)-lea-a(a3)'ria-u3m- 
(u4m).    See  COCHLEAR  (n.)  and  COCHLEARION. 
COCHL.EARY,  adj.    Ko2k'le2-a-ria.    See  COCHLEAR  (adj.). 
COCHXEATA  [Rivinius]  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko2k(koach2)-lea-a(as)'- 
ta3.    See  MEDICAGO. 

COCHI.EATE,  COCHXEATED,  adj's.  Ko2k'lea-at,  -at-ead. 
Lat.,  cochleatus.  Fr..  cocMeaire.  Ger.,  schneckenartig,  tchrauben- 
formig.  Twisted  in  the  form  of  a  spiral ;  snail-shaped  ;  cochlear. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] 

COCHLEATIM  (Lat.),  adv.  Koak(koach2)-lfi2-a(a3)'ti2m.  By 
spoonfuls  (used  in  describing  the  administration  of  medicine), 
[a,  24.] 

COCHXEATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koak(koach2)-le2-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s). 
See  COCHLEATE. 

COCHXEE  (Fr.),  n.    Kok-la.    See  COCHLEA. 
COCHLEIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.    Koak(ko2ch2)-le2-i2-fo2rm'ias. 
Fr.,  cochleiforme.    See  COCHLEARIFORM. 

COCHXEOUS,  adj.  Ko2k'le2-u3s.  See  COCHLEAR  (adj.)  and 
COCHLEATE. 

COCHXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Koak(koacha)'li2-a».    See  COCHLEA. 
COCHXIACANTHUS  (Lat.),  adj.     Ko2k(ko2ch2)-li2-a"k(a8k)- 
a2n(asn)'thu3s(thu4s).    From  Ko^as,  a  spiral,  and  anavda.,  a  spine. 
Fr.,cochliacanthe.  Sp.,cocliocanto.   Having  curved  hollow  spines ; 
or  having  spirally-shaped  fruit. 

COCHMANTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2k(ko2chi)-li»-a4n(a8n)'- 
thuss(thu4s).  Of  Bentham,  a  genus  of  leguminous  herbs  of  the 
tribe  Phaseolece,  established  for  a  single  species  indigenous  to 
Nepal.  [B,  38,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCHXIAS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Kosk(koacha)'li2-a2s(a8s).  Gr.,  KOX- 
Xi'os.  See  COCHLEA. 

COCHLIDES  [Haeckel]  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2k(ko2cha)'liad-ez- 
(e2s).  See  GASTEROPODA. 

COCHXimOSPERM  ATE,  adj.  Ko2k  -  liad"i*  -  o  -  spu«rm'at. 
From  KOXAUIOK,  a  little  snail,  and  <rir«?p/ia,  a  seed.  Having  cup- 
shaped  seeds,  xas  in  the  Veronica.  [B,  ID,  121  (o,  24).] 

COCHXIOCARPOUS,  adj.  Ko2k-lia-o-ka3rp'u8s.  Lat.,  coch- 
liocarpus  (from  KovAi'as,  a  spiral,  and  «apird«,  a  fruit).  Fr.,  coch- 
liocarpe.  Having  the  fruit  turned  in  the  form  of  a  .spiral.  [B,  38 

(a,  24).]      Cf.  COCHLIACANTHUS. 

COCHXIOPODES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Kok-le-o-pod.  A  tribe  of  the 
Lepidoptera.  [L,  41.] 

COCHXITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko"^(ko2ch«Vli(le)'ti*a.  Gen.,  coch- 
lit'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  inner  membranous  structure  of  the 
cochlea.  [F.] 

COCHXOMTHOTRYPETA  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2k(ko»ch')-lo- 
(Io2)-li2th-o(p2)-tri2p(tru8p)-e(a)'ta3.  From  KoxAi'as.  a  spiral,  Ai'0o«.  a 
stone,  and  rpvirijTij?,  a  perforator.  Ger.,  Schrauben-Steinbohrer. 
Syn. :  contritor  calculi  cochlearis.  A  drill  for  breaking  up  calculi. 
[A,  322.] 

COCHXOXITHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koak(coacha)-loal'iath-u»s(u4s). 
From  icoxAi'a*  (see  COCHLEA),  and  AiSos,  a  stone.  Ger.,  Schnecken- 
stein.  A  petrified  shell.  [A,  322.] 

COCHtORRHYNCHUS  (Lat.).  adj  Koak(koVh«)-loar-ri2nak- 
(ru"n2ch2)'u3s(u4s).  From  KoxAiapio?,  a  spoon,  and  pwyx0'-  a  snout. 
Fr.,  cochlorhynque.  Having  a  spoon-shaped  beak  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the 
m.  pi.,  Cochlorrhi/nchi,  of  Lesson,  a  family  of  the  Cursores,  com- 
prising those  which  have  a  spoon-shaped  beak.  [L,  41.] 


COCHXOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ko2k(ko2ch2)'loas.    See  COCHLEA. 

COCHLiOSPERME^B  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koak(ko2ch2)-lo(los)- 
spu5rm(spe2rm)'e2-e(as-e!1).  Fr.,  cochlospermees.  Of  Endlicher,  a 
tribe  of  the  Ternstrcemiacece  (of  Planchon,  a  distinct  family  of 
plants),  consisting  of  Cochlospermum  and  Amoreuxia.  It  corre- 
sponds in  part  to  the  Bixece  of  Bentham  and  Hooker.  [B,  42,  121, 
170  (o,  24).] 

COCHLOSPERMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2k(ko2ch2)-lo(lo2)-spu8rm- 
(spe2rm)'uam(u4m).  From  KOxA'as,  a  spiral,  and  <nre'ppia,  a  seed. 
Fr.,  cochlosperme.  Of  Kunth,  a  genus  of  the  Bixinece,  tribe  Bixece, 
comprising  11  species  growing  m  tropical  regions.  [B,  42,  121  (a, 
24).]— C.  gossypium  [DeCandolle].  Syn.:  Bombax  grandiflorum. 
An  East  Indian  species  with  numerous  yellow  flowers  in  terminal 
panicles.  A  gum  called  kuteera,  used  as  a  substitute  for  gum 
tragacanth,  is  obtained  from  the  stem.  A  downy  stuff  on  the  seed 
is  employed  in  stuffing  cushions,  etc.  [B,  19,  48,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  in- 
signe  [St.-Hilaire].  Syn.  :  Wittelsbachia  insiynis  [Marthas'],  Bom- 
bax hibiscifolium  [  Willdenow] .  A  species  resembling  the  C.  gos- 
sypium but  having  smaller  leaves  with  serrate  lobes.  In  Brazil,  a 
decoction  of  the  roots  (butua  do  curvo)  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  in- 
ternal pains,  abscesses,  etc.  The  Indians  eat  the  fruit.  [B,  19, 173, 
180  (a,  24).] — C.  Planchoni.  A  species  of  western  Africa.  It  is  a 
shrub  about  five  feet  high,  with  alternate  three-  or  five-lobed  leaves, 
pubescent  interiorly.  The  roots  yield  a  yellow  dye.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 
— C.  tinctorium  [A.  Richard].  Fr.,  cochlosperme  des  teinturiers. 
A  species  of  Senegambia,  having  a  thick  tuoerous  root  which  fur- 
nishes a  yellow  dye  known  to  the  natives  as  fayar.  It  is  also 
used  medicinally  in  amenorrhcea.  [B,  19,  173, 180  (a,  24).] 

COCHON  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-sho2na.  A  pig.— C.  d'eau.  The  Cavia 
capybara.  [L,  105.]— C.  d'Inde.  The  guinea-pig.  [L,  105.]— C. 
de  lait.  A  sucking-pig. — C.  de  mer.  Ger.,  Meerschweinchen  (2d 
def.).  1.  The  Delphinus  phoccena.  2.  The  guinea-pig.  [L,  105  ; 
o,  13.]— C.  sauvage.  The  wild  boar.  [L,  105.] 

COCHONE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koak(ko2ch2)-on'e(a).  Gr.,  KOX<OVI)  [Hip- 
pocrates]. The  lower  part  of  the  back  between  the  hips :  the 
coccyx  and  coccygeal  region.  Also,  according  to  some,  the  thigh. 
[L,  50.] 

COCHONNETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-shozn-ne2t.  In  the  neighborhood 
of  Lyons,  the  Polygonum.  [B,  38.] 

COCHONNIERES  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-sho2n-ne-e2r.  The  Rosa  cerea. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCHOU,  n.    In  the  island  of  Guan,  an  edible  species  of  Dios- 
corea.     [B,  88  (a,  21) ;  B,  121  (o,  24).] 
COCItlO,  n.    A  weight  of  11  oz.    [B,  200  (a,  21).] 
COCIN,  n.    Ko'si2n.    See  COCININ. 

COCINATE,  n.  Ko-si2n-at.  A  salt  of  cocinic  acid.  [B,  2.] 
COCINIC  ACID,  n.  Ko-sisn'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cocinique.  Ger., 
Coconusstalgsaure.  Syn.:  cocylic  (or  cocostearic)  acid.  A  fatty 
acid,  having,  according  to  St.  Evres,  the  composition  Ci,H22Oa,  ob- 
tained from  cocoa-nut  oil,  and  melting  at  34'5°  C.  To  be  distin- 
guished from  coccinic  acid.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

COCININ,  n.  Ko'si2n-i2n.  Fr.,  cocinine.  Ger.,  C.  A  fatty 
matter  having  the  chemical  composition  of  glyceryl  cocinate  or 
C.H6(C1iH,,Oa)1,  constituting  the  chief  part  of  cocoa-nut  oil.  [B, 
2,  5  (a,  24).] 

COCINONE,  n.  Ko'si2n-on.  A  substance,  C^H^O,  derived 
from  the  decomposition  of  calcium  cocinate  and  forming  colorless, 
inodorous,  and  tasteless  laminar  crystals,  melting  at  38°  C.  [B,  2 
(a,  24).] 

COCK,  n.  Ko2k.  A.-S.,  coc  (1st  def.),  cocc  (1st  def.).  Gr.. 
a/UfcTwp  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  gallus  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  cocq  (Istdef.).  robinei 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Hahn.  It.,  Sp.,  gallo  (1st  def.).  1.  A  male  bird, 
especially  the  male  of  the  domestic  fowl.  2.  A  short  tube  for  draw- 
ing off  liquid  or  gas  from  a  reservoir,  furnished  with  a  key  for  stop- 
ping or  moderating  the  flow,  also  the  key  itself.  3.  In  the  pi.,  c's, 
the  Plantago  lanceolata.  [A,  505.]—  C's-and-hens.  1.  See  C.  (3d 
def.).  2.  The  leaf-buds  of  Acer  pseudo-platanus.  [A,  505.1— C.- 
bramble,  C.-brumble.  The  Eubus  fruticosus.  [A,  505.]— C.- 
drink,  C.-drunks.  The  fruit  of  Pyrus  ancuparia,  because  it  is 
reputed  intoxicating  to  fowls.  [A,  505.1—  C.-fighters.  See  C.  (3d 
def.).— C.-foot.  The  Chelidonium  majiis.  [A,  505.]— C.-grass.  1. 
The  Bromus  mollis  and  the  Bromus  secalinus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  2. 
The  Rhinanthus  crista  galli.  [A,  505.]-C.-head.  The  Stachys pa- 
lustris.  [A.  505.]- C'heads.  The  Centaurea  nigra.  [A,  505.1— 
C.-rose.  The  Papaver  rhozas.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— C's-caim.  The 
Lychnis  flos  cuculi.  [A,  605.]— C's-comb.  The  Ophioglossum 
intlgatum,  the  Rhinanthus  crista  galli.  the  Onobrychis  saliva,  the 
Celoxia  cristata,  the  Lychnis  flos  cuculi,  the  Papaver  rhceas,  and 
the  Pedicularis  palustris.  [A,  505  ;  B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]-C's-comb- 
grass.  The  Cynosurus  echinatus.  [A,  505.]  —  C's-foot.  The 
Aquilegia  vulqaris,  the  Dactylis  glomerata,  and  the  Chelidonium 
majus.  [A,  505  ;  B,  275  (o.  24).]— C's-foot-grass.  The  Dactylis 
glomerata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).")— C's-grpss.  The  Rhinanthtis  crista 
galli.  [L,  73.]— C's-head.  The  On<  brychis  sativa,  the  Papaver 
rhceas,the  Plantago  lanceolata,  the  Certaurea  nigra,  the  Tri fo- 
lium pratense.  and  the  Desmodium  tortuosum.  [A,  505  :  B,  19,275, 
282  fa,  24).]— C's-kames.  The  Orchis  mascula  and  the  Orchis  lati- 
folia.  [A,  505.1— C'spur.  1-  The  Cratcegus  cms  galli.  2.  The 
Pisonia  aculeata.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]  - C'weed.  Fr.,  herbe  du 
cocq  (ou  de  lapoivrette).  The  Lychnis  githago.  [A, 505.]— Purple 
c's-head.  The  Astragalus  hypoglottis.  [A,  505.] 
COCKENO,  n.  The  Papaver  rhoms.  [A,  505.] 
COCK-EYE,  n.  Koak'i.  See  STRABISMUS. 

COCKIE-BENDIE,  n.  Ko»k'i*-bellnd-ia.  1.  Fir-cones.  2.  The 
large  buds  of  Acer  pseudo-platanus.  [A,  505.] 

COCKILOORIE,  n.  Ko2k-iMur'ia.  The  Bellis  perennis.  [A, 
505.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1073 


COCHK&ARIE 
COCROOTES 


COCK.LE,  n.  Ko2k'l.  A.-S.,  coccel,  cocel,  code.  1.  The  Agros- 
temma  (Lychnis)  githago.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  2.  The  Cardium  edule. 
— C. -button,  C.-bur.  The  Arctium  lappa,  the  Agrimonia  eupa- 
toria,  and  the  genus  Xanthium.  [A,  505  ;  B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]—  Corii- 
c.,  C.-weed.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— White  c.  The  Silene  inflata. 
[A,  505.] 

COCKROACH,  n.    Ko2k'roch.    See  BLATTA  orientalis. 

COCKY-BABY,  n.  Ko2k'i2-ba"bi2.  The  Arum  maculatum. 
[A,  505.] 

COCLEARIA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-kla-a3'ri2-a3.  See  COCH- 
LEARIA. — C.  de  Bretafia.  See  ARMORACIA  rusticana. 

COCL.ES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kok(kp2k)'lez(las).  Gen.,  coc'litis.  From 
KVK\<a<f>.  Having  one  eye.  [L,  50.] 

COCL.EZ  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-kla.  An  old  name  for  the  Anemone  hor- 
tensis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCO,  n.  Ko'ko.  1.  The  Cocos  nucifera  and  its  fruit.  In  this 
sense,  also  spelled  cocoa.  2.  A  drink  of  the  common  people  of  Paris, 
made  of  water  and  licorice-juice.  3.  A  Peruvian  name  for  the 
Myristica  gordonicefolia.  4.  See  Coc<E.  [B,  121,  275  (a,  24) ;  L,  30 
(a,  21).]— Beurre  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  COCOA-NUT  oil.— C.  de  mer  (Fr.). 
The  fruit  of  the  Cocos  maldivia  (Lodoicea  maldivica).  [B,  173  (a, 
24).] — C.-nut,  C'nuss  (Ger.).  See  COCOA-NUT. — C'nusstalgsaure 
(Ger.).  See  COCINIC  ACID.— C.  of  the  Maldives.  See  C.  de  mer. 
— C.  verde.  In  Brazil,  the  Syagrus  mikaniana.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— 
Huile  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  COCOA-NUT  oil.— Petit  c.  (Fr.).  The  Theo- 
phrasta  jussicea.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCOA,  n.  Ko'ko.  Fr.,  Sp..  cacao  (1st  def.),  coco  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Cacao  (1st  def.),  Cocosnuss  (2d  def.).  1.  The  seeds  of  the  Theo- 
broma  cacao,  also  a  beverage  made  from  them.  2.  The  fruit  of  the 
Cocos  nucifera.  [B,  19,  116  (a,  24).]— Acorn  c.  A  preparation 
made  of  c.  (1st  def.),  powdered  and  freed  from  fat,  to  which  are 
added  the  soluble  parts  of  roasted  acorns,  a  little  sugar,  and  roasted 
flour.  This  is  mixed  with  cold  water  and  boiled  with  constant  stir- 
ring. Recommended  in  all  forms  of  diarrhoea  in  children.  [F.  AV. 
Eisner,  "  Australas.  Med.  Gaz.,"  June,  1886  ;  "Practitioner,"  Sept., 
18SO ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.."  Oct.  16, 1886,  p.  448.1— Brazilian  c.  See 
GUARANA.— C.  nibs.  The  crushed  seeds  of  the  Theobroma  cacao. 
[B,  8  (a,  24).] -C.-nut.  See  the  major  list.— C.  palm.  The  Cocos 
nucifera.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]— C.-plum.  The  fruit  of  Chrysobalanus 
icaco.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C. -root.  The  root  of  Colocasia  antiquorum, 
used  as  an  esculent  in  tropical  countries.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— C.- 
wood.  The  Inga  vera.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COCOA-NUT,  n.  Ko'ko-nu3t.  Fr.,  It.,  Sp.,  coco.  Ger.,  Cocos- 
nuss.  The  fruit  of  Cocos  nucifera.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Buddha's 
c.-n.  The  Sterculia  alata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — C.-n.  butter,  C.-n. 
oil.  Lat.,  oleum  cocos  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  cocoi*  [Russ.  Ph.]).  Fr., 
huile  (ou  beurre)  de  coco.  Ger.,  Cocostiussol,  Cocosol.  It.,  olio  di 
coco.  Sp.,  aceite  de  coco.  The  fixed  oil  obtained  by  expression  or 
decoction  from  the  fruit  of  the  Cocos  nucifera.  It  is  of  a  fine 
white  color,  bland  taste,  and  peculiar  odor.  At  ordinary  tem- 
peratures it  is  of  the  consistence  of  lard  and  dissolves  readily  in  al- 
cohol. It  consists  largely  of  cocinin.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.-n.  palm, 
C.-n.  tree.  The  Cocos  nucifera.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Double  c.-n. 
The  Lodoicea  Seychellarum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Small  prickly  c.- 
n.  The  Cocos  guineensis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COCOE,  n.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Colocoasia  esculenta.  [B, 
282.]  Cf.  Coco  (4th  def.)  and  CocoA-roof. 

COCOES  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  COCOIN.E  (Lat.),  COCOINE^E 
(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kq-ko'e2-e(a3-ea),  -ko-in(en)'e(a3-e2),  -ko-i2n'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cocoinees.  A  tribe  of  palms,  comprising  the  genera 
Bactris,  Desmoncus,  Astrocaryum,  Acrocomia,  Martinezia,  Elceis, 
Diplothemium,  Cocos,  Maximiliana,  Scheelea,  Attalea,  Jubcea, 
and  Orbignya.  [B,  42,  170,  245  (a,  24).] 

COCOJA,  n.    In  the  islands  of  Banda  and  Ternate,  a  species  of 
Pandanus.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
COCOLAS-PANTAR,  COCOL  AS-PANTER,  n's.  The  Rubus 

caesius.    [Lyte  (a,  24).] 

COCOLATA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko-ko-la3'tas.    See  CHOCOLATE. 
COCOLOBIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kok(ko2k)-o2l'o(o2)-bi2s.    Of  Pliny  a 
word  supposed  to  designate  the  Spanish  grape.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCOMERO  (It.),  n.  Ko-ko-ma'ro.  The  Cucurbita  citrullus 
[B,  88  (a,  21).] 

COCON  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ko2n2.  See  COCOON.— C.  de  sole.  A  silk- 
worm cocoon.  [L,  105.] 

COCO-NUT,  n.    Ko'ko-nu3t.    See  COCOA-NUT. 

COCO-OLE  IN,  n.  Ko"ko-ol'e2-i2n.  A  medicinal  preparation 
said  to  be  the  liquid  part  of  cocoa-nut  oil ;  used  as  a  substitute  for 
cod-liver  oil.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

COCOON,  n.  Ko-kun'.  Fr.cocon.  Ger.,  SeidenqeMuse,  Pnpne. 
It.,  bozzolo.  Sp.,  capullo.  The  silken  envelope  of  the  larvee  of  cer- 
tain insects,  or  the  eggs  of  spiders,  certain  leeches,  etc.  [L,  41, 180.] 

COCOS  (Lat.),  n.  f.,  indecl.  or  gen.,  coc'ois.  Ko'ko2s.  Fr.,  coco- 
tier.  Ger.,  Cocobaum.  Sp.,  coco,  palma  de  c.  1 .  Of  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  a  genus  of  cocoinece,  of  the  palm  family.  They  are  tall 
graceful  trees,  the  majority  of  which  are  indigenous  to  tropical 
AJn,en'r,a-  2"  In  Venezuela,  the  Elais  bntyracea.  3.  The  Burtinia 
of  Endhcher.  [Doroteo  de  armas,  "Ensayo  Med.  de  Caracas": 

Lypn  med."  Nov.  15,  1885,  p.  354  (a,  24) ;  B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  acule- 
ata  LJacquin].  Fr.,  cocotier  de  Guinee,  palmier-canne.  See  ACRO- 
COMIA sclerocarpa.—C.  amara  [Jacquin].  Fr.,  cocotier  amer  A 
species  in  the  trunk  of  which  is  often  found  the  larva  of  an  insect, 


i,      _.    _      ^_,     nr^/.J  ^  .„      VV^^A    ,j.  AX»V>     Vx\^_,T_«*- l_l  U  U     Itl  CC.  [«.,     W»*I ^      ~ 

utter  (Ger.).    See  COCOA-NUT  oiZ.— C.  butyracea  [Linnaeus]    Fr  , 
cocotier  du  Brezil.    A  species  the  kernels  of  the  fruit  of  which  yield 


palm-oil.  The  fruit,  when  young,  is  eaten  in  Brazil.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — 
C.  chilensis  [Molina].  The  Jubcea  spectabilis.  [B,  173(a,  24).]— C. 
coronata  [Martius].  Fr.,  cocotier  a  couronne.  A  species  furnish- 
ing an  oil  which  is  used  by  the  natives  of  the  province  of  Bahia  to 
cure  insect  bites.  The  pith  of  the  tree  is  made  into  an  indifferent 
bread.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  fusiformis  [Swartz].  The  Acrocomia 
sclerocarpa.  [B,  173,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  maldivica.  The  Lodoicea 
Sechellarum.  [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  nucifera.  Fr.,  cocotier.  coco- 
tier  porte-noix,roi  des  vegetaux.  Ger.,  achte  Kokospalme.  A  well- 
known  palm,  supposed  to  be  indigenous  to  southern  Asia,  but  now 
found  in  the  tropical  regions  of  both  hemispheres  and  the  islands 
of  the  Pacific.  It  thrives  best  near  the  sea,  attains  the  height  of 
from  50  to  100  feet,  and  produces  the  so-called  nuts  in  bunches  of 


COCOS  NUCIFERA.      [A,  327.] 

20  or  more  together.  They  are  of  triangular  form  and,  with  the 
outer  husk,  about  a  foot  long,  inclosing  a  hard  shell  which,  with  its 
contents,  is  known  as  the  cocoa-nut.  Its  uses  are  numerous.  The 
white  albumen  of  the  nut  serves  as  food,  and  the  milk  as  drink. 
The  oil  is  used  in  cookery.  Its  stearin  is  used  for  making  candles, 
while  the  clear  oil  is  employed  for  illuminating  purposes.  The  fibre 
is  made  into  matting,  brushes,  brooms  etc.  The  hard  shell  is  made 
into  cups  and  domestic  utensils.  Medicinally,  the  oil  has  been  found 
useful  in  pulmonary  diseases,  its  virtues  being  similar  to  those  of 
cod-liver  oil,  while  it  has  the  advantage  of  being  more  palatable 
and  not  producing  nausea.  In  Germany  it  is  used  in  place  of  lard 
in  pharmacy,  as  vegetable  substances  and  ointments  keep  better 
prepared  with  this  oil  than  with  lard.  It  is  also  used  in  making 
soap,  but,  as  it  contains  free  caprylic  acid,  it  is  rather  unfit  for  toi- 
let soaps,  leaving  a  rancid  odor  on  the  skin.  [B,  5,  173,  185  (a,  24).] 
— C'nussiil  (Ger.),  C'bl  (Ger.).  See  COCOA-NUT  oil. — C.  oleracea 
[Martius].  Fr.,  cocotier  huileux.  A  Brazilian  species.  The  young 
shoots  and  interior  leaves  are  edible.  [B.  173  (o,  24).]— C.  schizo- 
phylla  [Martius].  Fr.,  cocotier  schhizophylle.  A  species  the  fruit 
of  which  is  used  in  ophthalmia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— Oleum  c.  [Ger. 
Ph.].  See  COCOA-NUT  oil. 

COCOSTEARIC  ACID,  n.  Ko-ko-ste-a2r'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
cocostearique.  Ger.,  Cocostearinsaure.  See  COCINIC  ACID. 

COCOSTEARIN,  n.  Ko-ko-ste'a2r-i2n.  Lat.,  cocostearinum. 
Fr.,  cocostearine.  Ger.,  C.  See  COCININ. — C'saure  (Ger.).  See 
COCINIC  ACID. 

COCOSTEARYL,,  n.    Ko-ko-ste'a2r-i2l.    See  COCININ. 

COCOTIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-kot-e-a.  1.  The  genus  Cocos.  2.  The 
Cocos  nucifera.  [B,  19,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  de  mer.  The,  Borassus 
flabelliformis.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— C.  d6  1'Isle  Praslin.  The  Lo- 
doicea Sechellarum.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— C.  de  Pati.  The  Cocos  60- 
tryophora  of  Martius.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  des  Maldivis,  C.  des 
Sechelles.  The  Loidoicea  Sechellarum:.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  du 
Bresil.  The  Cocos  butyracea  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
epineux.  The  Cocos  acultata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  huileux. 
The  Cocos  butyracea.  [B,  173  (o.  24).]— C.  pierreux.  The  Coco* 
lapidea  of  Gartner.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— C.  porte-noix.  The  Cocos 
nucifera.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COCOTTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-kot.  1.  CEdema  of  the  eyelid.  2.  Aph- 
thous  stomatitis.  [A,  385.] 

COCOWORT,  n.  Ko'ko-wu6rt.  The  Capsella  bursa  pastoris. 
[A,  505.] 

COCOXIHUITI,,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  genus  Bocconia.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COCOYUL.E,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  Cocos  lapidea  of  Gartner.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COCQUART  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-kasr.    The  .Rosa  gallica.     [L,  105.] 

COCRETE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-kre2t.  The  Rhinanthus  and  Alectorolo- 
phus.  [B,  121  (a.  24).]— C.  des  Alpes.  The  Rhinanthus  crinta  galli. 
[B.  173  (a,  24).]— C.  glabre.  The  Rhinanthus  crista  galli,  var.  gla- 
ber,  of  De  Candolle.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COCRISTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-krest.  The  Rhinanthus  major.  [B, 
19  (a,  24).] 

COCROOTES,  n.  pi.  In  Brazil,  the  fruit  of  the  Bactris.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O*.  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U8,  like  li  (German). 
137 


COOT ANA 
CGEL1CUS 


1074 


COCTANA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    Ko2k'ta2n(ta3n)-a3.    See  COTTANA. 

COCTIO  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ko2k'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  coction'is.  See 
COCTION.— C.  critica.  The  so-called  coction  of  a  materies  morbi. 
[A,  322.] 

COCTION,  n.  Ko2k'shusn.  Or.,  ire'^is.  Lat.,  coctio  (from  co- 
guere,  to  cook).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kochen,  Kochung,  Backen,  Ab- 
Icochung,  Verdauung.  It.,  cozione.  Sp.,  cnccion.  1.  The  process 
of  boiling  or  cooking.  2.  An  old  pathological  term  for  a  thickening 
or  elaboration  of  the  humors  which  was  held  to  render  them  easier 
of  expulsion  from  the  body ;  also  for  the  formation  and  accumu- 
lation of  morbid  materials  in  the  system.  3.  Of  ancient  writers, 
digestion.  [B,  200  (a,  21) ;  L,  94.]  Cf .  CONCOCTION  and  DECOCTION. 

COCTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2k'tuss(tu4s).  Boiled,  cooked ;  of  the 
ancients,  subjected  to  coction  (2d  def .). 

CO-CU,  n.    The  Cyperus  rotundus  of  Linnaeus.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COCUASSE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ku8-ass.  The  Conium  maculatum. 
[L,49.]  < 

COCUE  (Old  Fr.),  n.  Ko-ku*.  1.  The  Conium  maculatum.  2. 
The  Chcerophyllum  silvestrc.  [B,  121, 173  (a,  24).]— Grande  c.  The 
Conium  maculatum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COCUIZA  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-kwe'thas.  The  Fourcroya  gigantea  of 
•Ventenat.  [B,  121.] 

COCUM-BUTTER,  COCUM-OIL,,  n's.  Ko'ku»m.  A  fatty 
substance  obtained  from  the  Garcinia  morella.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv,  p.  725  (a,  21).] 

COCUSSAU  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ku«s-o.  The  Caltha  major.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).] 

COCUS-WOOD,  n.  Ko'ku*s-wu4d.  The  Brya  ebenus.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

CO-CUT-LON,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Lamium  garganicum 
of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COCYGES  [Sundevall]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko'si2(ku8)-jes(geas).  A 
cohort  of  the  Volucres.  [L,  121.] 

COCYL,  n.  Ko'si2!.  Fr.,  cocyle.  Ger.,  C.  See  COCININ.— 
C'saure  (Ger.).  See  COCINIC  ACID. 

COCYTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko-si(ku8)'ta».    See  COCYTUS. 

COCYTO,  n.  In  Mandingo,  the  Dialium  nitidum.  [B,  121  (o, 
24).] 

COCYTOS  (Lat.),  COCYTUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Ko-si(ku«)'to2s, 
-tu3s(tu4s).  Gr.,  KioxvTOf.  Fr.,  cocyte.  Lit.,  lamentation ;  of  Lin- 
naeus, the  pain  of  a  venomous  bite.  [A,  322.] 

COD,  n.  KoM.  Fr.,  morue,  merluche.  Ger.,  Kabeljau.  It., 
merluzzo,  baccald.  Sp.,  bacalao,  abadejo.  The  Gadus  morrhua. 
[L,  207.]— C'flsh.  See  C.— C'flsh  oil,  C.-liver  oil,  C.-oil.  See 
COD- LIVER  OIL.— -Common  c.  See  C. 

CODAGAM  (Malay),  n.  The  Hydrocotyle  asiatica.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

CODAGA  PALA  (Malay),  n.  The  bark  of  the  Wriqhtia  dj/n- 
enterica  of  P.  Brown  (the  Hollarrhena  dysenterica  of  Wallich).  [B, 
B,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

CODAGEN  (Malay),  n.    See  CODAGAM. 

CODAI-PIIXOW,  n.  On  the  Coromandel  coast,  the  genus 
Andropogon.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CODAIBE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-da2r.    The  Lerchea.    [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
COD AMAN  (Welsh),  n.    The  Atropa  belladonna.   [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CODAMINE,  n.  Kod'a2m-en.  Lat.,  codamina,  codamia.  Fr.. 
c.  Ger.,  Codamin.  An  opium  alkaloid,  C20H.,BNO4,  isomeric  with 
laudanine,  but  readily  distinguished  from  it  by  turning  to  a  deep 
green  color  when  treated  with  ferric  chloride  or  with  nitric  acid. 
As  obtained  from  its  iodohydrate,  it  forms  beautiful  colorless  crys- 
tals which  inelt  at  about  120°  C.  [B.  2, 5  (a,  24).]— C.  iodohydrate. 
A  compound  of  c.  and  hydriodic  acid  ;  a  feebly  soluble,  crystalliza- 
ble,  acid  substance.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  oxalate.  Fr.,  oxalate  de  c. 
Ger.,  oxalsaures  Codamin.  A  compound  of  oxalic  acid  and  c.  It 
may  be  crystallized.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  tartrate.  Fr.,  tartrate  de 
codamine.  Ger..  weinsaures  Codamin.  A  compound  of  c.  and  tar- 
taric  acid  ;  an  acid  crystallizable  substance.  [B,  5  (o,  24).] 

CODA-PAIL,,  n.    The  Pistia  stratiotes.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CODARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kod-a(as)'ri2-usm(u4m).  Gr.,  taaSd- 
piov  (dim.  of  K(aSiov,  a  fleece).  Fr.,  codarion.  Ger.,  Wollpelz  (1st 
def.).  1.  A  collection  of  short  and  soft,  and  of  long  and  thick,  hairs 
intermingled  in  the  coat  of  certain  mammals.  2.  A  section  of  the 
genus  Dialium.  [B,  185  ;  L,  105.]— C.  acutifolium  [De  Candolle], 
C.  nitidum  [Vahl],  C.  obtusifoliuin  [Afzelius],  C.  Solandri 
[Vahl].  See  DIALIUM  guineense. 

CODDA  (Malay),  n.  The  Coryphe  umbraculifera.  [B,  121  ITS 
(a,  24).] 

CODDAM  PULLI  (Malay),  n.  The  Cambnqia  c/utta  of  Lin 
naeus  (the  Garcinia  gambogia,  seu  morella,  of  Desrousseaux)  [B 
121,  172,  180  (a,  24).] 

CODDA-PANNA  (Malay),  n.  The  Corypha  umbraculifera 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CODDED-ARSMART,   n.    Ko2d"e2d-a3rs'masrt.    The  Impa 

tiens  noli-me-tangere.    [A,  505.] 

CODE  (Fr.),  n.  Rod.  See  CODEX.— C.  pharmacentique.  See 
CODEX  medicamentarius. 

CODEATE,  n.  Kod-e'at.  Fr.,  codeate.  A  salt  of  codeic  acid 
[L,  41,  116.] 

CODEBO  (Malay),  n.    The  genus  Codiceum.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CODE   DELI/   ORNAMENTO  (It.),  n.    Ko'da  de2!  O2rn-a3 
me2nt'o.    The  Amarantus  caudatus.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


CODEGAM  (Tamil.),  n.    The  Tylophora  asthmatica.    [B,  121, 
72  (a,  24).] 

CODEIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .    Kod-i'(a'i3)-as.    See  CODEINE. 
CODEIC,  adj.    Kod-e'i2k.    Of  or  pertaining  to  codeine.    [B.]— 
\  acid.    Fr.,  acide  codeique.    An  acid  obtained  from  codeine, 
a,  24.] 

CODEINA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kod-ea(a)-i(e)'na3.  See  CODEINE.— 
iiyrupus  codeinae  fBelg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  strop  de  codeine  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Sp.,  jarabe  de  c.  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  solution  of  codeine  2  parts,  in  alcohol 
20  parts  [Belg.  Ph.],  dilute  alcohol  [Fr.  Cod.]  50  parts,  or  water  4  to 
80  parts,  mixed  with  simple  syrup  950  parts  [Fr.  Cod.].  978  parts 
Belg.  Ph.],  1,000  parts  [Swiss  Ph.l,  or  1,200  parts  [Sp.  Ph.,  Roum. 
Jh.].  [B,  95.] — Syrupus  cum  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Sirop  de  CODEINE. 
CODEINE,  n.  Kod-e'en.  Lat.,  codeina  [U.  S.  Ph..  Br.  Ph., 
Swed.  Ph.],  codeinum  (Ger.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph..  Greek  Ph..  Swiss  Ph., 
fetherl.  Ph.],  codeia  (from  /cciieta,  a  poppy-head).  Fr.,  codeine 
Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Codein.  It.,  Sp.,  codeina  [Sp.  Ph.].  I.  Analka- 
oid,  Ci8H21NO3=C1THj8(CHj)NO3,  prepared  from  opium.  As  the 
'ormula  indicates,  it  is  the  methyl  derivative  of  morphine.  It 
'orms  whitish,  rhombic  crystals  which  have  a  bitterish  taste,  are 
without  odor  and  slightly  efflorescent  in  air.  They  melt  at  150°  C. 
Codeine  is  generally  considered  a  feeble  drug,  free  from  many  of 
;he  objections  to  opium,  but  not  so  strong.  Reports  are  conflicting 
as  to  its  effect  upon  the  human  economy,  some  severe  cases  of 
poisoning  having  been  published.  It  is  probable  that  the  com- 
mercial drug  is  of  varying  composition.  In  France  it  is  used  as  a 
calmative.  In  recent  years  it  has  been  highly  recommended  in  the 
treatment  of  diabetes  mellitus  and  as  a  remedy  for  abdominal 
pain,  the  advantage  alleged  being  that  it  can  be  pushed  further 
than  morphine  without  causing  drowsiness  or  impairing  the  diges- 
tion. [T.  L.  Brunton,  "Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  9,  1888,  p.  1213; 
"  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  22,  1888,  p.  700.]  2.  As  a  generic  term,  a 
class  of  substitution  compounds  (alcohols)  formed  by  the  combina- 
tion of  morphine  with  an  alcohol  radicle  (e.  g..  codethyline,  C17H,8- 
NOj.OCjHj).  [T.  L.  Brunton,  "Jour,  of  the  Chem.  Soc.."  268,  p. 
143;  "Jour,  of  the  Am.  Chem.  Soc.,"  April,  1885,  p.  117  (B).]— C. 
hydrobromide.  Fr.,  bromhydrate  de  codeine.  Ger.,  Cortein- 
bromhydrat.  A  crystalline  substance.  C36H42N.iO4  —  2HBr  +  4H2O. 
[B,  5  (a,  24).] — C.  hytlrochloride.  Ger.,  salzsaures  Codein.  A 
compound  of  c.  and  hydrochloric  acid,  C18H21NOSHC1  +  2H2O.  [B, 
270  (a,  24).] — C.  phosphate.  A  compound  of  c.  and  phosphoric 
acid,  forming  slender  four-sided  columnar  crystals  without  color, 
of  a  bitter  taste.  According  to  Fronmiiller,  it  acts  medicinally  like 
morphine,  but  is  milder.  It  is  soluble  in  4  parts  of  water.  [B,  5 
(a,  24).]— C.  sulphate.  Ger.,  schwefelsaurcs  Codein.  A  com- 
pound of  c.  and  sulphuric  acid,  (C18H2iNO3)aH2SO4  +  5H2SO.  [B, 
270  (a,  24).] 

CODEINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kod-a-en.  See  CODEINE.— Sirop  de  c. 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  syrnpus  cum  codeina.  A  preparation  made  by 
dissolving  0'20  part  of  codeine  in  5  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol  and 
adding  95  of  syrup.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

CODEINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kod-e(a)-i(e)'nu3m(nu4m).  See  CO- 
DEINE. 

CODEIQUE  (Fr.).  adj.  Kod-a-ek.  Codeic  ;  resembling  or  re- 
lating to  codeine.  [B  (o.  24).] 

CODESELLA  (It.),  n.  Kod-a-se2l'las.  An  old  term  for  anthrax. 
[B,  200  ;  G,  16.] 

CODESERU-PAULADO  (Malay),  n.  The  Indigofera  anil. 
[L,  105.] 

CODESO  (Sp.),  n.  Kod-a'so.  The  genus  Cytisus.  [B,  121  (o, 
24).]— C.  del  pico.  In  Teneriffe,  the  Adenocarpus  frankenodes. 
[B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CODETHYLINE.  n.  Kod  -  esth'i«l  -  en.  Morphine  ethylate, 
C,7H]8NO..,OCaH6.  [B  (a,  24).]  See  CODEINE  (2d  def.). 

CODKX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kod'e2x.  Gen.,  cod'icis.  A  book.— C. 
medicamentarius.  A  pharmacopeia,  especially  that  of  France. 
[B.] 

CODI  AVANACOE  (Malay),  n.  The  Tragia  chamcelea.  [B, 
12  (a,  24).] 

CODIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kod-i(e)'a8.  Gen.,  codi'as.  Gr.,  «o«ei'a. 
1.  The  genus  Pisonia.  2.  As  a  n.  n.  pi.,  the  unripe  capsules  of  the 
Papaver  officinale.  [B,  180  (o.  24).] 

CODIACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kod-i2(eVa<a8)'se2(ke!1)-e(a3-e2X 
A  group  of  Alqce,  comprising  Codium,  Flabellaria,  and  Halimeda. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CODIACUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kod-i(e)'a2k(a3k)-uss(u4s).  Pertaining 
to  poppy-heads  ;  codeic.  [A,  322.1 

CODI^UM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kod-i2(e)-e'(a"e«)-u»m(u4m).  A  genus 
of  the  Euphorbiacece,  tribe  Crotonece,  closely  allied  to  Croton,  but 
distinguished  by  having  numerous  stamens  in  the  male  flowers  and 
no  petals  in  the  female.  fB.  19,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  chrysosticton 
[Rumphius].  Ger.,  Corlihostrauch.  A  species  indigenous  to  south- 
eastern Asia  and  the  Molucca  Islands.  The  bark  and  roots  are 
used  as  a  remedy  for  indigestion,  colic,  etc.,  and  as  a  sudorific. 
[B,  19,  180  (a.  24).]— C.  silvestre  [Rumphius].  A  species  similar  to 
C.  chrysosticton,  indigenous  to  the  Moluccas,  where  it  is  used  as  a 
purge.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  variegatum.  See  C.  chrysosticton. 

CODIAMINUM  (Lat.).  CODIANUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Kr>d-i2(e)- 
a2m(a8m)-i(e)'nu3m(nu4m).  -i(e)'a2n(a3n)-u3m(u4m).  Of  Pliny,  a 
plant  doubtfully  referred  to  Narcissus  pseudonarcissus  and  to  Col- 
chicum  autumnale.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CODICE-KARANDEL  (Burmese),  n.  The  Sphasranthus  ama~ 
rantoides.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CODIE  (Fr.),  n.    Kod-e.    See  CODIA  (2d  def.). 

CODIES  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kod-i(e)'e»-e(a8-e«).  Fr.,codiet>s.  Ger., 
Codieen.  1.  Of  G.  Don,  a  tribe  of  the  Annoniacece.  2.  Of  Trevisan, 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  lech  (Scottish);  K,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2.  tank: 


1075 


COCTANA 
CCELICUS 


a  family  of  the  SiphonoideoR,  comprising  Acetabulum,  Polyphysa. 
Coralliodendron,  Halymeda,  Rhipozonium,  Codium,  and  Anadyno- 
mene.  [B,  170.] 

CODIHO,  n.  See  CODI^UM.— C'strauch  (Ger.).  The  Codiceum 
chrysosticton.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CODIKALLI  (Tamil),  n.  The  Cynanchum  viminale.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CODILE  (Fr.),  n.  Kod-el.  The  genus  Tordylium.  [a,  24.]— C. 
laiteuse.  The  Tordylium  latifolium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CODINE  (It.),  n.  Kod-en'a.  The  genus  Polygonum.  [a,  24.]— 
C.  rossa.  The  Polygonum  orientate.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CODIOPHYLL.OUS,  adj.  Kod-i2-o-fial'u3s.  Lat.,  codiophyllus 
(from  K(o5un'.  a  fleece,  and  <j>v\\ov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  codiophylle.  Ger., 
vliessbldttrig.  Sp.,  codiofllo.  Having  hairy  leaves.  [L,  41.] 

CODISGA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kod-iVga3.  A  division  of  the  Choano- 
flagellata.  [L,  121.] 

CODL.IN,  n.  Ko2d'li2n.  A  variety  of  Pyrus  malus.  [B,  19 
(a,  24).] 

CODLINGS- AND-CRE AM,  CODLINS,  n's.  Ko2d"li2n2gz- 
a2nd-krem',  ko2d'li2nz.  The  Epilobium  hirsutum.  LA,  505  ;  B, 
19,  275  (a,  24).] 

COD-LIVER  OIL,  n.  Koad'liav-u5r  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  morrhuae 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  oleum  jecoris  aselli  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  de 
foie  de  morue  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Leberthran,  Stpckfishleberthran. 
It,  olio  di  fegato  di  merluzzo.  Sp.,  aceite  de  higado  de  bacalao. 
A  fixed  oil  from  the  fresh  livers  of  Gadus  morrhua  and  other  spe- 
cies of  Gadus.  The  three  commercial  varieties  are  named,  respect- 
ively, white  or  pale  yellow,  brownish  yellow,  and  dark  brown. 
They  are  essentially  alike,  except  in  the  mode  of  preparation.  The 
purest  has  the  least  fishy  smell.  The  sp.  gr.  varies  from  0'915  to 
0'9195,  that  of  the  purest  being  0-917.  Alcohol  dissolves  from  2'5  to 
6  per  cent,  of  the  oil.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  ether.  On  analysis,  it 
is  shown  to  contain  gaduin,  pleic,  palmitic  and  stearic  acids  with 
glycerin.  The  amount  of  iodine  is  so  small  as  not  to  be  detected  by 
the  ordinary  tests.  Its  therapeutic  value  as  an  alterative  and  nu- 
tritive in  tuberculous  and  scrofulous  diseases,  and  in  all  conditions 
attended  with  general  emaciation  and  malassimilation,  is  not  sur- 
passed by  that  of  any  other  article  in  the  materia  medica.  [B,  5 
(a,  24).]— C.-l.-o.  cream.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  equal 
quantities  of  c.-l.  o.  and  mucilage  of  gum  tagacanth  (}  oz.  of  gum 
to  16  oz.  of  water),  sweetening,  and  adding  for  every  oz.  of  the 
mixture  1  drachm  of  alcohol,  1  drop  each  of  the  essences  of  lemon 
and  almonds,  and  a  little  oil  of  cassia.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xviii  (o,  21).] — C.-l.-o.  capsules.  Of  Wells,  capsules  con- 
taining c.-l.  o.,  pure,  or  combined  with  quinine,  iodide  of  iron,  or 
biniodide  of  mercury,  employed  to  overcome  the  disgust  of  many 
persons  to  the  oil  taken  in  the  ordinary  way.  [•'  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  vii  (a,  21).] — C.-l.-o.  jelly.  A  preparation  made, 
according  to  Dufourmantel,  by  dissolving  2  parts  of  gelatin  in  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  water,  stirring  in  30  parts  of  the  oil  at  a  tem- 
perature not  exceeding  87°  F.,  and  finally  adding  4  drops  of  oil  of 
anise.  Syrup  or  extracts  may  be  added.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xi  (a,  21).]— Deodorized  c.-l.  o.  C.-l.  o.  so  pre- 
pared as  to  conceal  the  characteristic  taste  of  the  oil  and  to  favor 
its  administration.  Such  a  preparation,  having  the  agreeable  flavor 
of  coffee,  is  given  by  Carlo  Pavesi  as  follows  :  C.-l.  o.,  1,000  parts  ; 
ground  roasted  coffee,  50  parts  ;  animal  charcoal,  25  parts.  The 
ingredients,  placed  in  a  closed  flask,  are  digested  on  a  water- 
bath  for  an  nour,  set  aside  for  three  days,  and  filtered.  [B,  5 
(a,  24).] 

CODOCAKPU,  n.  In  Chili,  the  genus  Myoschilos.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CODOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kod-o-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  kod'o-sel. 
A  bubo.  [L,  104.] 

CODOCOYPU,  n.    The  Mt/oschilos  oblongum.     [L,  105.] 

CODO  DE  FRAILE  (Sp.),  n.  Ko'do  da  fra3'e-la.  The  TJie- 
vetia  iccotli.  [A,  447.] 

COD-OIL,  n.    Ko2d-oil'.    See  COD-LIVER  OIL. 

CODOLINA  (It),  n.  Kod-o-len'a3.  The  Phleum  pratense.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CODOMALO,  n.  The  Cratcegus  rotundifolia  of  Lamarck.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CODONID^E  (Lat.),  CODONIE^E  [Nees]  (Lat.),  n's  f.pl.  Kod- 
O2n'i2d-e(a3-e2),  -O2n-i(ia)'e2-e(as-e2).  A  tribe  of  the  Jungermannece. 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CODONfECINA  [Kent]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kod-oan(on)-eas(o2-e2k)- 
i(e)'na3.  A  family  of  the  Monadidea.  [L,  121.] 

CODONOSTOME,  n.  Kod-oan'o-stom.  Lat. .  codonostoma  (from 
KiaSwv,  a  bell,  and  oro/ua,  an  orifice).  The  aperture  of  the  nectocalyx 
of  a  medusa  or  of  the  gonocalyx  of  a  medusif  orm  gonophore.  [L, 
147.] 

CODOSCELLA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kod-oas-seal(ke2l)'la3.  Fr.,  codo- 
scelle.  A  bubo.  [Falloppius  (A,  325).] 

CODWARTH  (Welsh),  n.  The  Atropa  belladonna.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COD  WEED,  n.    Ko2d'wed.    The  Centaurea  nigra.    [A,  505.] 

CO3CAL,  adj.    Sek'a2!.   See  C^CAL,  and  for  other  words  in  Cce-, 
not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in  Cce-. 
C03DWRYM  (Welsh),  n.    The  genus  Bryonia.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
COEFFICIENT,   n.    Ko-e2f-i2sh'e2nt.    Lat.,  coefflciens  (from 
con,  together,  and  efficere,  to  produce).   Fr.,  c.   Ger.,  C.^Koefflzient. 
It.,  coefficiente.    Sp.,  coeficiente.    A  numerical  quantity  indicative 
of  the  rate  at  which  a  body  undergoes  some  mechanical,  physical, 
or  chemical  alteration.     [B.]— C.  de  ventilation  pulmonaire 
(Fr.).    The  quantity  of  fresh  air  which  remains  in  the  lungs  after 


inspiration  and  expiration.  [L,  49.]— C.  of  absorption.  See 
under  ABSORPTION.— C.  of  division.  The  ratio  indicating  the  rela- 
tive amount  of  a  body  dissolved  simultaneously  by  two  liquids 
which  are  solvents  of  such  body  ;  it  is  independent  of  their  relative 
volumes,  but  varies  with  the  degree  of  concentration  of  the  liquids 
and  the  temperature.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] — C.  of  part  age.  Fr.,c.  de  part- 
age.  Of  Berthelot,  the  ratio  between  the  quantity  of  acid  removed 
by  ether  from  an  aqueous  solution  and  the  quantity  remaining  in 
solution.  [B,  11.] — C.  of  solubility.  See  C.  of  ABSORPTION.— 
Elective  c.  The  ratio  indicating  the  relative  force  of  chemical 
attraction  with  which  two  bodies  unite.  It  is  directly  proportionate 
to  the  symbolic  or  molecular  value  of  each.  [B,  2  (a,  24).]— Trapp's 
c.  Fr.,  c.  de  Trapp.  Ger.,  Trappischer  C.  The  number  2'33.  To 
obtain  approximately  the  amount  of  solids  in  1,000  parts  of  urine, 
multiply  the  last  two  figures  of  the  sp.  gr.  expressed  in  thousandths 
by  this  number.  [K.] 

COSLACANTHI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Sel(ko2-el)-a2k(a3k)-aan(a3n)'- 
thi(the).  From  KoiAos,  hollow,  and  axavOa,  a  spine.  A  family  of 
the  Lepidoganoidei.  [L,  14.] 

CCELACANTHID^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Sel(ko»-el)-a2k(ask)-a2n- 
(a3n)'thiad-e(a3-e2).  An  extinct  family  of  the  Polypte.roidei.  [L, 
207.] 

CffiLACANTHIN^C  [Lankester]  (Lat).  n.  f.  pi.  Sel(ko2-el)- 
a2k(a3k)-a2n(a3n)-thi(the)'ne(na3-e2).  An  order  of  the  Gunoidei. 
[L,  121.] 

CCELANTHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-el)-a2n(a3n)'tha3.  Fr.,  ccel- 
anthe.  The  genus  Gentiana  of  Linnseus.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

CCELAT-SAGU  (Malay),  n.  The  Vycas  circinalis.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CCELECHUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sel(ko2-el)-pk(ach2)'u3s(u4s).  From 
KoiAo;,  hollow,  and  J)xo*i  a  sound.  Ger.,  Hijhlengerausch.  A  cav- 
ernous sound.  [L,  50.] 

CtELELMINTHA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Sel(ko2-el)-eal-mi>nth'a9. 
From  KotAo?,  hollow,  and  i\tnv6iov.  a  little  worm.  Fr.,  vers  intes- 
tinaux  cavitaires.  A  class  of  the  Entozoa  characterized  by  an 
alimentary  canal  suspended  in  an  abdominal  cavity.  [Rudolphi 
(L,  27).] 

COZLELMINTHOTJS,  adj.  Sel-e2l-mi2nth'uss.  Belonging  to 
or  resembling  the  Ccelelmintha.  [L.] 

CCELEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Sel(ko2-el)-em(am)'a3.    See  CCELOMA. 

CCELENTERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Seal(koa-eal)-e2nt'e2r-a3.  From 
xotAo?,  hollow,  and  evrtpov,  a  gut.  Fr.,coelen1eres.  1.  Of  Burmeister, 
nearly  the  equivalent  of  Ccelelmintha.  [L,  121, 158.]  2.  See  CCELENT- 
ERATA. 

CtELENTERATA  [Frey  and  Leuckart]  (Lat.),  COZLENTE- 
RIA  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  Sel(ko2-el)-e2nt-e2r-a(a3)'ta3.  -e(e2)'ri2-a3. 
Fr.,ccelen teres.  Ger.,  Colenteraten,  Cdlenterien,  Darmthiere.  Syn.: 
Radiata  [Frey  and  Leuckart],  Diploblastica  [Lankester].  1.  Of 
Huxley  and  others,  a  group  of  the  Metazoa ;  a  subkingdom  of 
the  animal  kingdom,  including  animals  with  a  conspicuous  ali- 
mentary canal  or  cavity  which  also  has  circulatory  functions,  and 
two  primary  cell  layers ;  usually  divided  into  the  Hydrozoa  and 
Actinozoa.  2.  Of  Hseckel,  a  phylum  of  the  animal  kingdom,  in- 
cluding the  Hydrozoa,  Actinozoa,  and  Spongice.  3.  Of  Lankester, 
a  subgrade  of  the  Metazoa.  4.  See  CCELENTERA  (1st  def.).  [L.  11, 
121,  147,  228.]— C.  nemataphora.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— C.  porifera. 
The  sponges.  [L,  121.] 

CCELENTERATE,  adj.  Sel-eant'e2r-at  Lat..  ccelenteratus. 
Fr.,  ccelentere.  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  Ccelenterata.  [L.] 

COEL.IA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel'(koa-el')-i2-as.  Gr.,  <coiA/a  (from  (toJAo?, 
hollow).  1.  The  abdomen  ;  also  the  stomach  and  different  parts  of 
the  whole  digestive  system.  2.  The  intestines.  3.  The  fasces.  4. 
Any  cavity  in  the  body  (i.  e.,  in  the  thorax,  heart,  brain,  or  uterus); 
of  Hippocrates,  the  socket  of  a  bone  ;  of  Galen,  the  belly  of  a  mus- 
cle. [A,  311  (a,  17) ;  L,  50.]  5.  Of  Lindley,  a  genus  of  orchids  of  the 
tribe  Epidendrece.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

COELIAC,  adi.  Sel'i2-a2k.  Gr.,  /eoiAtaKo?.  Lat,  cceliacus.  Fr., 
cceliaque.  Relating  to  or  contained  in  the  abdomen  or  its  viscera. 
[L,  50,  343.] 

CCELIACA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Sel(ko2-el)-i(i2)'a2k(a3k)-as.  Any  ab- 
dominal disease  ;  of  Good,  a  general  name  for  diseases  of  the  digest- 
ive organs.  [L,  83.]— C.  chylosa  [Artaeus],  C.  lactea,  C.  my- 
cosa.  1.  Lienteric  diarrhoea.  •  2.  See  Cozliac  PASSION.  [L,  132, 325.] 
— C.  purulenta.  A  discharge  of  pus  per  anum.  LL,  132.]— C.  re- 
nalis,  C.  urinalis.  See  CHYLURIA. 

CtELIACO-MESENTERIC,  adj.  Sel-i"a2k-o-me!!z-e2n-tear'- 
i2k.  Relating  to  the  creliac  and  mesenteric  regions.  [L,  300.] 

CCELIADELPHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Sel(ko2-el)-i2-a2(a3)-de2lf'u!ts- 
(u4s).  From  KoiAi'a,  the  belly,  and  aSeA^ds,  a  brother.  Fr.,  ccelia- 
delphe.  A  double  monster,  consisting  of  two  bodies  united  at  the 
abdomen.  [L,  49.] 

COSLOEMIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Sel(ko2  el)-i2-em'(a8'e2m)-i2-a8.  From 
KotAia.  the  belly,  and  at/ua,  blood.  Hyperaemia  of  the  abdominal 
viscera.  [L,  50.] 

COZLIAGRA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Sel(ko2-el)-i(i2)'a2g(aSg)-ra8.  From 
KoiAt'a,  the  belly,  and  aypa,  a  seizure.  Gout  of  the  abdomen.  [L,  45.] 

COZL,IAL,GIA(Lat.),n.  f.  Sel(ko2-el)-i2-a2Ka3l)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  From 
(cotAt'a,  the  belly,  and  aAyos,  pain.  1.  Pain  in  the  abdomen.  2.  Any 
disease  of  the  abdomen.  3.  Ascites.  [L,  50.] 

COZLIALGIOPROSOPON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sel(kos-el)-i2-a!1l(asl)"- 
Ji2(gi2)-o(o2)-pro2s-o'po2n.  From  xotAi'a,  the  belly,  aAyo's,  pain,  and 
TrpoVwirov,  the  face.  Ger.,  Leibschmerzgesicht.  An  expression  of 
the  face  indicative  of  abdominal  disease.  [A,  322.] 

CCELIANEURYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sel(ko»-el)-i2-a2n(asn)-u2r-izz- 
(u8s)'ma8.  Gen.,  co?lianeurys'matos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  CCELIA 
and  ANEURYSM.  An  abdominal  aneurysm.  [L,  50.] 

COZLICTJS  (Lat.),  adj.    Sel'(ko2-el')-i2k-uss(u4s).    See  CCELIAC. 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O>,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  L'»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 


CCELIIT1S 
COENOGONUS 


1076 


CtELIITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-el)-ia-i(e)'tias.  Gen.,  cozliit'idis. 
For  deriv.,  see  CCELIA  and  -it is*.  An  inflammation  in  or  of  the  abdo- 
men. [L,  50.] 

CtEMOCEIvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-el)-i2-o(oa)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in 
Eng.,  sel'ia-o-sel.  From  icotAi'a,  the  belly,  and  <c»)Ajj,  a  tumor.  Ger., 
Bauchbruch.  Abdominal  hernia.  [E.] 

CCELIOCHALASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Sel(koa-el)-i2-o(oa)-kaal(chaa3l)'- 
aas(ass)-ias.  Gen.,  cceliochalas'eos  (-al'asis).  From  <coiAi'a,  the  belly, 
and  x<iuW«i  relaxation.  Relaxation  of  the  abdominal  wall.  [A, 
322.] 

CCEMOCHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-el)-i2-oak(oacha)'ias(u«s)-i2s. 
Gen.,  cceliochys'eos  (-och'ysis).  For  deriv.,  see  CCELIA  and  CHYSIS. 
Ascites.  [A,  322.] 

CCELIOCYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel"(koa-el")-i2-o(oa)-si(ku<>)-e(a)'- 
si3s.  Gen.,  codiocyes'eos  (-is).  From  icoiAia,  the  belly,  and  KVJJO-IS, 
pregnancy.  Fr.,  cceliocyese.  Ger.,  Bauchschwangerschaft.  The 
abdominal  variety  of  extra-uterine  gestation.  [L,  81.] 

CCEMODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(ko2-el)-ia-o(o2)-di2n(du8n)'i2-a3. 
From  KoiAi'a,  the  belly,  and  oSvvri,  pain.  Fr.,  .cceliodynie.  Ger., 
Leibschmerz.  Abdominal  pain.  [A,  322.] 

CCEUOH^EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(ko2-el)-i2-o(oa)-hem'(ha3'eam)- 
i2-a3.  See  CCELI^MIA. 

C(EL,IOL,YMPH  [B.  G.  Wilder],  n.  Sel'ia-o-liamf.  For  deriv., 
see  CCELIA  and  LYMPH.  The  cerebro-spinal  fluid.  [I,  24.] 

CCELIOL.YSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-el)-ia-o(oa)-li2s(lu6s)'i2-a3. 
Gr.,  icoiAiaAvo-ta  (from  icoiAia,  the  belly,  and  AvVts,  a  loosening).  Fr., 
cceliolysie.  Diarrhoea.  [A,  322.] 

C(KHOL,YTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sel(ko2-el)-i2-o(oa)-liat(luflt)'iak- 
U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KoiAioAuTiico's.  Producing  or  relating  to  diarrhoea. 
[A,  311  (a,  17) ;  L,  50.] 

CCELIOMYAL.GIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-el)-ia-o(oa)-mi(mu«)-a2l- 
(a3l)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  CCELIA  and  MYALGIA.  Ger.,  Bauch- 
muskelschmerz.  Pain  in  the  abdominal  muscles.  [L,  50.] 

CtELIOMYITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-el)-ia-o(oa)-mi(mu«)-i(e)'tias. 
Gen.,  cceliomyit'idis.  For  deriv.,  see  CCELIA  and  MYITIS.  Ger., 
Bauchmuskelentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  abdominal  mus- 
cles. [L,  50.] 

COSLJOMYODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(ko2-el)-ia-o(oa)-mi(mu«)-o- 
(oa)-di2n(du6n)'ia-a3.  From  xotAta,  the  belly,  M"«,  a  muscle,  and 
oSvvii,  pain.  See  CCELIOMYALGIA. 

CtEI,IONCUS(Lat.),n.  m.  Sel(koa-el)-ia-o2na'ku3s(ku4s).  From 
KoiAi'a,  the  belly,  and  6y/cos,  a  bulky  mass.  Ger.,  Bauchgeschwulst. 
An  abdominal  tumor.  [L,  50,  81.] 

COSLIOPARACENTESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-elVia-o(o2)-paar- 
(pa3r)-a3-seant(keant)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,ccelioparacentes'eos  (-is).  For 
deriv.,  see  CCELIA  and  PARACENTESIS.  See  PARACENTESIS  abdominis. 

CCEL.IOPHTHOE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-el)-ia-o2f'tho(tho2)-e(a). 
From  xoiAi'a,  the  belly,  and  </>0o'i/,  a  wasting.  Ger.,  Bauchschwind- 
sucht.  See  Abdominal  PHTHISIS. 

CCEL.IOPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sel(koa-el)-i2-o(oa)-nm(fu6m)'as. 
Gen.,  coeliophym'atos  (-is).  From  xoiAia,  the  belly,  and  </>C/xa,  a  tu- 
mor. See  CCELIONCUS. 

CCEMOPtEGIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Sel(koa-el)-ia-o(oa)-plej(plag)'ia-a3. 
From  KotAt'a,  the  belly,  and  n-Airy/,  a  stroke.  Ger..  Baiiclincrven- 
paralysie.  Lit.,  an  abdominal  paralytic  stroke  ;  Asiatic  cholera. 
[L,  50,  81.] 

COELIOPSOPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-e])-i2-o(o2p)-sof(sollf)'- 
ia-as.  From  icoiAia  (see  CCELIA),  and  i/«tyo«,  a  noise.  See  BORBORYG- 
MUS. 

C(EMOPYOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-el)-ia-o(oa)-pi(pu8)-os'i2s. 
Gen.,  cceliopyos'eos  (-is).  From  icoiAia,  the  belly,  and  irvoxrts,  sup- 
puration. Suppuration  within  the  abdomen.  [L,  50.] 

CtELIOPYOTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sel(koa-el)-i2-o(oa)-pi(pu(l)-o2t- 
(ot)'iak-u3s(u4s).  Affected  with  or  pertaining  to  abdominal  suppu- 
ration. [L,  50.] 

CCET-IORRHEUMA.  (Lat),  n.  n.  Sel(kos-el)-ia-oar-ru2m'as. 
Gen.,  cceliorrheum'atos  (-is).  From  KoiAi'a,  the  belly,  and  pev/j-a  (see 
RHEUMATISM).  Ger.,  Unterleibsrheumatismus.  Rheumatism  of  the 
abdomen.  [L,  50.] 

CCELIORRHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-el)-i2-oar-re'(roa'e2)-a3. 
From  KoiAi'a,  the  belly,  and  ptlv,  to  flow.  Ger.,  Koiliorrhoe.  1. 
Diarrhoea.  2.  See  Cceliac  FLUX.  [L,  50.] 

CCEMORRHOICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sel(koa-el)-ia-oar-ro(roa)'iak- 
uss(u4s).  Relating  to,  affected  with,  or  resembling  cceliorrhcea. 
[L,  50.] 

CCEMOSCHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-al)-ia-o»s'kias(ch2ias)-ias. 
Gen.,  ccelioschis'eos  (-os'chisis).  From  xoiAt'a,  the  belly,  and  <rx«ri«, 
a  splitting.  A  congenital  fissure  of  the  abdomen.  [L,  50.] 

CCELIOSCHISTICUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Sel(koa-al)-ia-o(oa)-ski2s- 
(sch2ias)'ti2k-u3s(u4s).  Relating  to  or  affected  with  coelioschisis. 
[L,  50.] 

C<ELIOSPASMUS(Lat.),  n.  m.  Sel(ko2-al)-i2-o(o2)-spaaz(spa3s)'- 
mu3s(mu4s).  From  xoiAia,  the  belly,  and  <rira<r^os,  spasm.  For 
deriv.,  see  CCELIA  and  SPASMUS.  Ger.,  Unterleibskrampf.  Spasm 
of  the  abdomen.  [L,  81.]  See  COLIC. 

CCEMOSPASTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sel(koa-al)-ia-o(o2)-spaaz- 
(spass)'tiak-u3s(u4s).  Relating  to  or  affected  with  cceliospasmus. 
[L,  50.] 

CtELIOSPHONGIOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sel(ko»-al)-ia-o(oa)-sfoan- 
(sfo2n2)-jia(gia)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  cceliosphongiom'atos  (-is).  From 
KoiAta,  the  belly,  and  <r<£6yyo«  (=  orn-oyyos).  a  sponge  (see  also  -oma  *). 
Ger.,  Bauchhohlenschwammknote.  A  fungous  tumor  of  the  abdo- 
men. [A,  322.] 


CCELIOSTEGXOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-al)-ia-o(oa)-ste2g-no'- 
sias.  Gen.,  cceliostegnos'eos  (-is).  From  xotAta,  the  belly,  and  orey- 
yucri; ,  a  stopping.  Constipation.  [L,  50.] 

CCELIOTOMY,  n.  Sel-ia-oat'o-mia.  From  KoiAi'a,  the  belly,  and 
re^vftv,  to  cut.  A  term  proposed  by  N.  Davies-Colley  for  lapa- 
rotomy.  ["  Brit.  Med.  Jour.  "  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,11  Apr.  9,  1887,  p. 

CCEMSCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Sel(koa-al)-i2sk'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,(coiAiV/cos. 
A  lenticular  scalpel.  [L,  50.] 

CtELITIS  (Lat,).  n.  f.    Sel(koa-al)-i(e)'tias.    See  CCEUITIS. 

COELL.ONGIE  PULtUM  (Tamil),  n.  The  Citrus  aurantium. 
[L,  77.] 

CtELOBI.ASTE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sel(ko2-al)-o(oa)-bla2st- 
(bla3st)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  xoiAos,  hollow,  and  ^Aao•Tds,  a  shoot.  Fr., 
coeloblastees.  Ger.,  Schlauchalgen.  1.  Of  Kutzing,  an  order  of 
Algce  (Choristocarpece),  comprising  the  families  Chondrosiphece 
and  Champieae.  2.  Of  Kutzing  and  succeeding  authors,  a  sub- 
order, order,  or  class  of  Algce,  comprising,  according  to  the  earlier 
classifications,  the  families  Vaucheriece,  Caulerpece,  Codiece,  Ana- 
dyomenece,  and  others,  including  the  Characece.  The  latter  are 
now  separated  from  the  C.,  which  is  also  made  to  include,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  above  chlorophyllaceous  orders  (Algce),  the  non-chloro- 
phyllaceous  orders  (Fungi)  Saprolegniacece  and  Peronosporece. 
The  C.  as  thus  defined  comprise  much-branched  and  often  very 
extensive  organisms,  which  nevertheless  consist  of  but  a  single 
cell,  which  is  never  divided  into  distinct  compartments  by  parti- 
tions except  at  the  junction  of  the  general  cell-body  with  the  lateral 
branches  bearing  the  generative  organs.  [B,  49,  75,  170.] 

CfELOCAULES  [Nees]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sel(ko2-al)-o(os)-ka<l'- 
(ka3'u4l)-ez(ess).  From  ncoIAos,  hollow,  and  KovAds,  a  stalk.  A  sub- 
tribe  of  the  Jungermanniece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Gottschea. 
[B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CtELOCLINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(koa-al)-oio2)-klin(klen)'e(a). 
Gen.,  cceloclin'es.  From  jeotAos,  hollow,  and  KAi'n),  a  couch.  A 
genus  of  Anonacece,  referred  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to  the  genus 
Xylopia.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  polycarpa  [De  Candolle].  The 
berberin-tree,  yellow-dye  tree  of  the  Soudan  ;  a  small  tree  of  west- 
ern Africa.  The  bitter  bark  contains  berberin,  is  employed  top- 
ically in  the  treatment  of  obstinate  ulcers,  and  is  much  used  in 
Africa  for  dyeing  yellow.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CCELOCORMID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sel(koa-al)-o(oa)-koarm'i2d- 
e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Botryllidce.  [L,  121.] 

CCET.OCYMNDRUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Sel(ko2-al)-o(o2)-sial(ku8l)- 
i2nd'russ(ru4s).  From  KoiAos,  hollow,  and  KiiAu/fyof,  a  cylinder. 
Ger.,  Hohlcylinder.  A  cylindrical  tube.  [L,  60.] 

COELODISCE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Sel(koa-al)-o(o2)-di2s'sea(kea)-e- , 
(as-e2).    From  xocAos,  hollow,  and  Si'<r/cos,  a  disc.    Of  Agardh  and 
others,  a  subtribe  of  the  Acalyphecc,  of  the  order  Euphorbiacece, 
consisting  of  the  single  genus  Coelodiscus.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CCEL.ODONT,  adj.  Sel'o-do2nt.  From  <cotAos,  hollow,  and 
ociou's,  a  tooth.  Fr.,  ccelodonte.  Having  hollow  teeth ;  as  a  n.,  in 
the  pi.,  c's,  a  group  of  the  Lacertilia  in  which  the  teeth  are  exca- 
vated or  retain  the  pulp^avity,  and  are  applied  vertically  against 
the  outer  surface  of  the  jaws,  but  without  adhering  by  their  bases. 
[L,  14.] 

CtELOGASTRIC  [Ehrenberg],  adj.  Sel-o-gaast'ri2k.  Lat., 
ccelogastricus  (from  KotAos,  hollow,  and  ya.(rrrjp,  the  belly).  Fr., 
ccelogastrique.  Having  organs  of  mastication,  a  short  oesophagus, 
and  a  simple  intestine  (said  of  Infusoria).  [L,  41,  180.] 

CCELOGYIVID^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Of  Lindley,  a  section  of  Or- 
chidaceoe,  suborder  Epidendrcce,  comprising  Ccelogyne,  Panisea, 
Pleione,  Trichosmia,  Dilochia,  Pholidota,  Otochilus,  and  Earina. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CtEtOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sel(koa-al)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  ccelom'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  KoiAw/ita.  Fr.,  ccclome.  Ger.,  Cdlom,  Leibeshohle  (3d  and 
4th  def 's).  1.  A  hollow  or  excavation.  2.  A  round  superficial  ulcer 
of  the  cornea.  3.  The  space  between  the  viscera  and  the  body- 
walls.  4.  In  embryology,  the  space  between  the  entoderm  and  the 
exoderm.  5.  Of  Kutzing,  one  of  the  great  cells,  very  much  rami- 
fied and  not  closed,  which  form,  wholly  or  in  part,  the  structure  of 
the  VaucheriecB,  Caulerpece,  Codiece,  etc.  6.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  sec- 
tion of  the  genus  Heliophytum.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  50,  146,  322.]  , 

CCEtOMATA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Sel(koa-al)-om'a2t- 
(a3t)-a3.  A  grade  of  the  Metazoa,  having  a  body  cavity  distinct 
from  the  digestive  canal.  [L,  121.] 

CCEL.OMATE,  adj.  Sel-om'at.  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the 
Ccelomata ;  provided  with  a  coeloma.  [L,  121, 140.] 

CCEI.OMATI  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Sel(koa-al)-om'aat(a3t)- 
i(e).  Ger..  Blutwiirmer,  Hohlwiirmer.  A  clades  of  the  Verities,  in- 
cluding those  in  which  there  are  a  cceloma  and  a  vascular  system 
containing  blood.  [L,  146.] 

CCEL.OME  (Fr.),  n.  Sal-om.  See  CCELOMA.— C.  externe.  Ger., 
Hohle  des  Blastoderma  [KOlliker].  Syn.  :  cavite  amnio-choriale. 
A  forward  prolongation  of  the  intermesoblastic  space  or  pleuro- 
peritoneal  cavity  (Fr.,  c.  interne)  of  the  embryo  into  the  extra-em- 
bryonic part  of  the  ovum.  It  is  limited  by  the  yolk-sac,  the  am- 
nion,  and  the  chorion,  and  communicates,  at  the  place  where  the 
umbilicus  is  to  be  formed,  with  the  C.  interne.  [A,  15  ;  H.]— C.  in- 
terne. The  true  pleuro-peritoneal  space.  [L,  49.] 

C<EL,OMEI,E  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sel(koa-al)-o(oa)-me(ma)'le(la).  From 
KolAo9,  hollow,  and  ft^1?- a  probe.  Fr.,  ccelomele.  Ger.,  Hohlsonde. 
A  grooved  probe.  [L,  50.] 

CfELOMONADINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Sel(koaal)-o(o2)-mo2n-a2d- 
(asd)-i(e)'na3.  A  family  of  the  Euglenoidea.  [L,  121.] 

COELONGATE,  adj.  Ko-e-lo2na'gat.  From  con,  together, 
and  elongatus,  elongated.  Of  equal  length.  [L,  14.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A>,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  Jfa,  tank; 


1077 


CCELIITIS 
CCENOGONUS 


CCEL,OPHL,EBITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(ko2-al)-o(o2)-fle2b-i(e)'tiss. 
Gen.,  coclophlebit'idis.  From  KoiAos,  hollow,  and  </)Ae'i/r,  a  vein.  Fr., 
ccelophlebite.  Inflammation  of  the  vena  cava.  [A,  385.] 

CCELOPHTHALMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(ko2-al)-o2f-tha2l(tha8l)'- 
mi2-a3.  Or.,  KoiAo<£0aA/u.t'a  (from  KoiAos,  hollow,  and  6<#>0aA/uds,  the 
eye).  Fr.,  ccelophthalmie.  Ger.,  Hohlaugigkeit.  Hollowness  of 
the  eyes.  [L,  50.] 

CCELOPHTHAUVIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sel(ko2-al)-o2f-tha2l(tha»l)'- 
mu3s(mu4s).  Gr..  KoiAd$0aAjuos.  Hollow-eyed  ;  as  a  n.,  a  hollow- 
eyed  person.  [F.] 

COZHOPNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Sal-op-na.  See  C<ELOPN(EUS  ;  as  a  n.,  in 
the  m.  pi.,  c's,  see  PULMONATA. 

CCELOPNEUMONATA  (Lat.),  CCELOPNOA  (Lat.),  CtEL- 
OPNCEA  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  Sel(ko2-al)-o2p-nu2-mon(mo2n)-a(a3)'- 
ta3,  -O2p'no(no2)-a3,  -O2p-ne'(no2'e2)-a3.  From  /coiAo;,  hollow,  and 
irvevniav,  a  lung,  or  wvorj  or  TTVOII/,  breath.  See  PULMONATA. 

CCELOPNCEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sel(ko2-al)-o2p-ne'(no2'e2)-u3s(u4s). 
Fr.,  ccelopne.  Ger.,  hohlathmig.  Having  a  pulmonary  cavity  for 
a  respiratory  organ.  [L,  41.] 

CtELOPTERTS  [A.  Brown]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  From  KoiAos,  hollow, 
and  nrepis,  a  feathery  fern.  The  Cryptosorus.  [B,  121  (a,  34).] 

COZLOPTYCHID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Se2l(ko2  el)-o2p-ti2k(tu«ch2)'- 
i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Dictyonina.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool. 
Soc.,"  1886,  p.  575  (L).] 

CCELOBKHIZOUS,  adj.  Sel-o2r-riz'uss.  From  KoiAos,  hollow, 
and  pita.,  a  root.  Fr.,  ccelorrhize.  Hollow-rooted  (said  of  teeth). 
[L,  41.] 

CCELORRHYNCOUS,  adj.  Se2l-o2r-i2n2k'u's.  Lat.,  ccelor- 
rhyncus  (from  KoiAos,  hollow,  and  pv'yx°«,  a  snout).  Fr.,  ccelor- 
rhynque.  Having  a  forward  beak-like  prolongation  of  the  mouth 
(said  of  fishes).  [L,  180.] 

CCEL.OS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sel'(ko2-al')-o!!s.  Gr.,K<uAos.  Hollow  or  hoi 
lowed;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.,  ccelon,  a  body-cavity.  [A,  311  (a.  17);  L,  50.] 

C<EIX)SCOIX>PES  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Sel(ko2-al)-o(o2)-sko2l'op- 
(o2p)-ez(e2s).  Ger.,  Hohlgrdtenfische.  An  order  of  the  Cycliferi. 
[L,  173.] 

CCELOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel(ko2-al)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  ccelos'eos  (-is). 
From  KoiAos,  hollow.  The  formation  of  a  lumen  or  cavity.  [Bourne, 
"  Quart.  Jour,  of  the  Micr.  Sci.,"  1884  (J).]— Endocytic  c.  The 
formation  of  a  cavity  within  a  cell,  as  in  the  development  of  blood 
capillaries.  It  is  said  to  be  indirect  when  each  individual  cell  of  a 
cell-group  becomes  metamorphosed  to  form  a  common  cavity. 
["Quart.  Jour,  of  the  Micr.  Sci.,"  1884  (J).]—  Paracytic  c.  The 
formation  of  a  cavity  between  or  among  cells.  It  is  said  to  be  direct 
when  there  is  a  simple  invagination  of  one  or  more  layers  of  cells,  as 
in  the  formation  of  a  gastrula  ;  indirect  when  a  mass  of  cells  sep- 
arate and  move  toward  the  periphery,  thus  leaving  a  central  cavity 
(e.  </.,  a  segmentation  cavity).  ["Quart.  Jour,  or  the  Micr.  Sci.." 
1884  ( J).] 

CCELOSOMATA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Sel(ko2-al)-o(o2)-som'a2t(a3t)-as. 
From  KolAos,  hollow,  and  o-w/ua,  the  body.  Fr.,  ccelosomes.  Ger., 
Coelosomen.  Of  Geoffroy  St.-Hilaire,  the  third  family  of  the  second 
tribe  of  autositic  monsters,  characterized  by  more  or  less  extensive 
eventration  ;  including  the  Aspalosomata,  Schistosomata,  Pleuro- 
somata,  etc.  [Marchand  (A,  319).] 

CCELOSPERM,  n.  Sel'o-spu5rm.  From  KotAos,  hollow,  and 
o-Tre'p/xa,  a  seed.  A  seed  in  which  the  albumen  is  curved  so  that  the 
base  and  apex  approach,  as  in  Coriandrum.  [a,  34.] 

CCEI.OSPERM.E  [De  Candolle]  (Lat.),  CO3L,OSPERME,E 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Sel(ko2-al)-o(o2)-spu5rm(spe2rm)'e(a3-e2),  -e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  coelospermees.  A  suborder  of  the  Umbelliferce,  com- 
prising the  tribe  Coriandrece.  [B,  131  (a,  34).] 

CCEL.OSPERMOTJS,  adj.  Sel-9-spusrm'u3s.  Lat.,  ccelospermus. 
Fr.,  ccelosperme.  Ger.,  hohlsamig.  Hollow-seeded  (i.  e.,  having 
the  seed  hemispherical  and  excavated  on  the  flat  side,  as  in 
Coriandrum).  [B,  19  (a,  34).] 

CCELOSTOMIA  (Lat.}.  n.  f.  Sel(koa-al)-o(o2)-stom(sto2m)'i2-as. 
Gr.,  KoiAooroni'a  (from  KoiAos,  hollow,  and  ord/ia,  the  mouth).  Fr., 
coelostomie.  Hollowness  (a  cavernous  character)  of  the  voice.  [A, 
335  ;  L,  41,  50,  104.] 

CCEL.OSTOMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Sel(ko2-al)-oast'oin(o2m)-u3s(u4s). 
Fr.,  ccelostome.  Ger.,  hohlmaulig,  hohlstimmig.  Hollow-voiced  ; 
as  a  n.,  one  having  ccelostomia.  [L,  50.] 

CCELOSTYtEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sel(ko2-al)-o(o2)-stil(stu6l)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Endlicher,  the  Spigeliece  of  De  Candolle.  [B,  131 
(a,  34).] 

CtELOTES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sel'(ko2-al')-ot(o't)-ez(as).  Gen.,  ccelo- 
tet'os  (-is).  Gr.,  KotAdnjs.  Hollowness  ;  a  cavity.  [A,  387.] 

CCEL.UM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sel'(ko2-al')-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  KoZAov.  Ger., 
Hohle.  A  hollow  or  cavity.  [A,  332,  325;  L,  103.]— C.  capitis. 
Ger.,  Schadelgewolbe.  The  vault  of  the  skull.  [L,  349.]  Of. 
CALVARIA.— C'epithelien  (Ger.).  Of  Haeckel,  the  endothelial  or 
epithelial  cells  of  the  body  cavity.  ["  Jena.  Ztschr.,"  1884  (J) ;  L, 
14G.]— C.  oris.  Ger.,  Gaumengewdlbe,  knocherner  Gaumen.  The 
concavity  of  the  palate.  [L,  349.] 

CCEL.URIA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Sel(ko2-al)-u2r(ur)'i2-a3. 
An  order  of  the  Dinosauria  or  a  suborder  of  the  Therovoda  [L 
121.] 

CCEttTS  (Lat.),  adj.    Sel(ko2-al')-u3s(u4s).    See  C<ELOS. 

COEN,  n.    In  Mexico,  the  Dolichos  palmatilobus.     [A,  447.] 

CtENADEtPHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-a2d(a3d)-e2lf- 
U3s(u4s).  From  KOIVOS,  common,  and  <%<$<!  AI/HJS.  a  brother.  Fr., 
ccenadelphe.  A  monster  consisting  of  two  bodies  about  equally 
developed,  or  which  have  in  common  one  or  more  organs  indis- 
pensable to  life.  [Gurlt  (A,  385) ;  L,  49.] 


CCEN^EDCEITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-e2d(as-e2d)-e(o2-e2)- 
i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  ccencedceit'idis.  From  KOIVOS,  common,  and  alSola, 
the  genitals.  Fr.,  ccenoedeite.  Ger.,  gemeine  Schamentziindung. 
General  eedositis.  [L,  50.] 

CCENJESTHESIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-e2s(a3-e2s>the(tha)'- 
sias.  Gen.,  coencesthes'eos(-is).  From  KOIVOS,  common,  and  <uo-0i)o-is, 
perception  by  the  senses.  Fr.,  ccenesthesie,  cenesthesie.  Ger., 
Gemeingefiihl.  It.,  Sp.,  cenestesia.  Common  sensation  or  sensi- 
bility ;  also  the  vague  sensation  or  consciousness  of  bodily  exist- 
ence which  is  independent  of  the  evidence  of  the  special  senses ; 
according  to  Axenfeld,  the  perception  of  the  existence  of  the  vari- 
ous organs  of  the  body  and  their  relations,  attention  to  which  is 
first  aroused  when  any  irregularity  or  interruption  of  the  sensitive 
currents  which  proceed  from  the  nervous  centres  occurs.  [A,  385  : 
D,  72  ;  L,  41,  50,  81.] 

CCEN^ESTHETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2n(ko2  -  e2n)  -  e2s(a«  -  e's)- 
theat'i2k'u3s(u<s).  Relating  to  ccenaesthesis.  [L,  50.] 

CCENANTHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-a2n(a3n)'thi2-usm- 
(u4m).  From  KOIVOS,  common,  and  avflos,  a  flower.  Fr.,  ccenanthe, 
clinanthe.  Ger.,  Bliithenkaschen.  1.  The  receptacle  of  a  capitu- 
lum,  or  peduncle  enlarged  at  its  summit  to  receive  sessile  flowers. 
2.  Of  Nees,  the  clinanthous  inflorescence  of  Ficus.  Dorstenia,  and 
Ambora.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

C<ENECPHIX>GIOIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-e2k-floj(flo2g)- 
i-o'i2s.  From  KOIVOS,  general,  and  eK<4Adyii«ri«,  a  conflagration. 
Varioloid.  [L,  50.] 

CCENECTHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-e2k-thim(thu«m)'- 
a3.  Gen.,  ccenecthym'atos  (-is).  From  Koti<d$,  general,  and  ex^v/na, 
a  pustule.  General  ecthyma.  [L,  50.  ] 

CtENENCHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2n(ko2-e»n)-e2n2'ki2m(ch2u(>m)- 
as.  Gen.,  caenenchym'atos  (-is).  From  KOIVOS,  common,  and  fyxvua, 
a  pouring  in.  Fr.,  ccenenchyme.  Ger.,  Ccenenchym.  A  calcareous 
or  horny  tissue  which,  in  the  compound  coralla,  unites  the  coral- 
lites  into  one  colony.  [L,  121.] 

CtENENCHYMAI,,  adj.    Se2n-e2n2'ki2m-a2l.    Relating  to  the 

ccenenchyma.    [L,  121.] 

CtENERYSIPELAS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sesn(ko2-e2n)-e2r-i2(u«)-si2p'- 
eal-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  ccenerysipel'atos  (-is).  From  KOIVOS,  general, 
and  epuo-t'n-eAas,  erysipelas.  General  erysipelas.  [L,  50.] 

CCENEKYTHROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-e2r-i2(u«)-thros'- 
i2s.  Gen.,  ccenerythros'eos  (-is).  From  /coivos,  general,  and  epw- 
6pd?,  red.  General  erythrosis.  [L,  50.] 

CtENICTHYOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-i2k(i2ch2)-thi2- 
(thu8)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  ccenichthyos'eos  (-is).  From  KOIVOS,  general, 
and  ix0v's,  a  fish.  General  ichthyosis.  [L,  50.] 

CCENOBIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-bi(bi2)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  KOIVOS,  common,  and  /Sips,  life.  In  some  systems  of 
classification  an  order  of  Algoe  embracing  the  single  family  (—  order 
of  other  systems)  Volvocinece.  It  includes  those  members  of  the 
OosporecB  which  consist  of  ciliated  cells  united  into  hemispherical 
colonies  with  a  gelatinous  envelope.  It  differs  from  the  Pando- 
rinece  only  in  the  method  of  its  sexual  reproduction.  [B,  49,  75.] 

COENOBION   (Lat.),    n.   n.     Se2n(ko2-e2n)-ob(o2b)-i2-o2n.     See 

CCENOBIUM. 

CCENOBIONAR,  adj.  Se2n-o-bi'on-asr.  Lat.,  ccenobioneus. 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  consisting  of,  a  cosnobium.  [B,  19.] 

CtENOBIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-ob(o2b)'i2-u3m(u«m). 
Gr.,  (coivo'/Scof,  community  of  living.  Fr.,  cenobion.  Ger.,  Gemein- 
frucht,  Kloster.  It.,  Sp.,  cenobio.  Of  Mirbel,  a  polycarpellary  fruit 
which  at  maturity  separates  into  several  distinct  monocarpellary 
pieces,  as  in  some  of  the  Boraginece.  [B,  1,  121.] 

COENOCACOSTOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-ka2k- 
(kask)-o2st'om(o2m)-a3.  Gen.,  coenocacostom'atos(-is).  From  KOIVOS, 
common,  and  ord/na,  the  mouth.  See  STOMACACE. 

CfENOCAUTHMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-ka4th'- 
(kas'u4th)-ma3.  Gen.,  ccenocauth'matos  (-is).  From  KOIVOS,  gen- 
eral, and  Kavfl/nds,  a  scorching.  Fr.,  ccenocuuthme.  General  urti- 
caria. [L,  50.] 

CtENOCHXOASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sean(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-klo(ch2loa)- 
a2z(a3s)'ma3.  Gen.,  coenochloas'matos  (-is).  From  KOIVOS,  general, 
and  xAdow/Aa,  chloasma.  General  chloasma.  [L,  50.] 

CCENOCI.ADIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ko2-ean)-o(o2)-kla(kla3)'di2-a3. 
From  KOIVOS,  common,  and  KAafios,  a  young  slip  for  grafting.  A 
natural  grafting,  occurring  in  trees  when  the  branches  or  roots, 
growing  so  close  together  as  not  to  permit  free  development,  be- 
come interlaced  and  intimately  united.  Sometimes,  when  one  tree 
is  cut  down,  the  stump  will  increase  in  size  by  receiving  nourish- 
ment through  the  roots  of  the  contiguous  trees.  [B,  19  (a,  34).] 

CCENOCNESMUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o2k-ne2z(nas)'- 
mu3s(mu4s).  From  KOIVOS,  general,  and  KVIJO-/UOS,  itching.  General 
itching.  [A,  322.] 

CfENODONTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ko2-ean)-od(o2d)-oant-i(e)'- 
ti2s.  Gen.,  ccenodontit'idis.  From  KOIVOS,  general,  and  oSovs,  a 
tooth.  General  odontitis.  [L,  50.] 

CCENCECIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-e'(o2'e2)-si2(ki2)-usm- 
(u4m).  From  KOIVOS,  common,  and  otKos,  a  dwelling.  See  POLY- 
ZOARIUM. 

CCENOGONE  (Fr.),  adj.    San-o-gon.    See  COSNOGONUS. 

CCENOGONIE;£  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-go2n-i(i2)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cenogoniees.  Of  Fries,  a  tribe  of  Fungi,  consist- 
ing of  Lichnia,  Cora,  Cilicia,  Ccenogonium,  Thermutis,  Gausapia, 
Dictyonema,  Dichonema,  and  Dematium.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CCENOGONUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o2g'on(o2n)-u3s(u4s). 
From  KOIVOS,  common,  and  yovij,  generation.  Fr.,  coenogone.  Ger., 
vermischt-gebdhrend.  Alternately  oviparous  and  viviparous.  [L, 
41,  180.] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CCENOLOGIA 
COFFEOL 


1078 


CCENO'LOGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-loj(lo2g)'i2-a3. 
Gr.,  KoivoAoyia  (from  KOIVOS,  common,  and  Adyos,  a  discourse.  Fr., 
ccenologie.  Ger.,  Ccenologie,  Berathung  der  Aerzte.  It.,  cenologia. 
Sp.,  cenologia.,  consu.Ua  de  medicos.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  consulta- 
tion of  physicians.  [L,  41, 116.] 

CCENOMORPH,E  [Sundevall]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Sesn(ko2-e2n)- 
o(o2)-mo2rf'e(a3-e2).  From  KOIVOS,  common,  and  nop<£rj,  shape.  A 
cohort  of  the  Volucres.  [L,  121.] 

CCENONEPHRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-ne2f-ri- 
(re)'ti2s.  Gen.,  ccenonephrit'idis.  From  KOIVOS,  common,  and 
v«t>plTis.  nephritis.  Common  nephritis.  [L,  50.] 

CCENOPARONYCHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-pa2r- 
(pa3r)-o2n-i2k(u°ch2)'i2-a3.  From  icou'ds,  common,  irapd,  near,  and 
6vv£ ,  the  nail.  Common  paronychia.  [L,  50.] 

CCENOPEBICARDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Se2n(ko:1-e2n)-o(o2)-pe2r- 
i2-ka3rd-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  ccenopericardit'idis.  From  (coivcs,  common, 
vtpi  around,  and  xapSCa.,  the  heart.  Ordinary  pericarditis.  [L, 
50.] 

C<ENOPODHJM  [Richard]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Se2n(ko"-e2n)-o(o2)-po- 
(po2)'di2-u3m(u<m).  The  conical  radicle  of  a  monocotyledonous 
embryo.  [B,  1.  123  (a,  24).] 

CtENOPODOUS,  adj.  Se2n-o2p'od-u3s.  Lat.,  coenopodus.  Fr., 
coinopode.  Ger.,  gleichfiissig.  Having  a  conical  radicle  (said  of  a 
monocotyledonous  embryo).  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

C<ENOPSYDRACIA(Lat.),n.f.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-si(psu<>)-dra- 
(dra3)'si2(ki2)-a3.  From  KOIVOS,  general,  and  <jjvdpa.Ki.ov,  tetter.  Gen- 
eral psydracia.  [L,  50.] 

CCENOSANTHE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-oss-alln(a3n)'- 
the2-e(as-e2).  From  KOIVOS,  common,  and  <iv0os.  a  flower.  OfBlume, 
a  section  of  the  Urticece,  comprising  Celtis,  Broussonetia,  Morns, 
Epicarpurus,  Tro'phis,  Antiaris,  Urtica,  Procris,  Gunnera,  Aporo- 
sa,  and  Sciaphila.  [B,  1TO  (a,  24).] 

CQENOS ARC,  n.  Se"n'o-sark.  From  xoiprfc,  common,  and  <ropf . 
flesh.  Fr. ,  caenosarque.  In  the  Coralligen a,  the  fleshy  matter  bind- 
ing a  number  of  polyps  into  a  colony  ;  in  the  compound  Hydrozoa, 
the  common  trunk  uniting  the  separate  polypites  into  a  single 
organic  whole.  [L,  121,  147.] 

CCENOS  ARC  A:L,  adj.  Se2n-o-sa3rk'a2l.  Relating  to  or  consist- 
ing of  a  ccenosarc.  [L,  121.] 

C(ENOSORE-3E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-sor(so2r)'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  ccenosorees.  Of  Prantl,  a  division  of  ferns  compris- 
ing Pteris,  Gymnofjramme,  Lindsaya,  Adiantum,  and  Gymnopte- 
rts.  [B,  121  (a,  24).} 

CCENOSTEON  (Lat.).  CCENOSTEFM  [Moseley]  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
S92n(ko2-e2n)-o2st'e2-o2n,  -usm(u4m).  From  KOIVOS,  common,  and 
oore'ov,  a  bone.  In  the  Hydrocorallince,  the  ectodermal  tissue  when 
it  contains  a  calcareous  deposit.  [L,  121.] 

CCENOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-os'u3s(u*s).  From  ccenum, 
mud.  Muddy.  [L,  341.] 

C<ENOTES(Lat.),n.f.  Se2n'(ko2'e2n)-ot(o2t)-ez(as).  Gen.,cceno- 
tet'os  (-is).  From  KOIVOTIIS,  a  sharing  in  common.  Commoners, 
community ;  the  doctrine  that  all  diseases  had  a  common  origin. 
[B,  77  (a,  24).] 

CCENOTHALAME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-tha2l- 
(tha3l)-a2m(a3m)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  ccenothalamees.  Of  Gray  and 
Agardh,  a  family  of  lichens,  comprising  the  divisions  Bceomycidece, 
Cenomycidece,  Evemidece,  Peltidece,Lecidece,  Gyrophoridece,Spilo- 
midece,  and  Calcidece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CfENOTHAlLAMEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Se>n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-tha2l- 
(tha3l)-a2m(asm)'e2-u3s(u4s).  From  KOIVO?,  common,  and  flaAa^os,  a 
chamber.  Fr.,  cenothalame.  Having  the  conceptacle  of  the  same 
nature  as  the  thallus  (said  of  lichens).  [B,  77, 132  (a,  24).] 

CCENOTHAtAMI  (Lat.),  CCENOTHALAMIA  (Lat.),  n's  m. 
pi.  and  n.  pi.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-tha2l(tha3l)'a2m(a3m)-i(e),  -tha*l- 
(tha3l)-a2m(a3m)'i2-a3.  See  ASPIDOCARPA. 

CtENOTHALAMIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-o(o2)-tha2l- 
(tha3l)-a2m(asm)-i(i2)/e2-e(a3-e2).  See  CALICIDE.E. 

C<ENOTIC,  adj.  Se2n-o2t'i2k.  Lat.,  caenoticus  (from  KOIVOTTJS,  a 
sharing  in  common).  Fr.,  ccenotique.  Having  a  large  number  of 
fructiferous  filaments  arising  from  the  same  point  of  the  rhizopod, 
and  joined  together  above  (said  of  Fungi).  [L,  41.] 

COENTRLLHO  (Port.),  n.  Co-esn-trel'yo.  In  Brazil,  the  Xan- 
thoxylum  hiemale.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

COENTRO  (Port.),  n.  Co-e2nt'ro.  The  Coriandrum  sativum. 
[a,  24.] 

CCENOTROPHOSPERMOUS,  adj.  Se2n-o-tro2f-o-spusrm'u3s. 
Fr.,  cenotrophosperme.  Having  a  common  trophosperm  at  the 
base  of  the  ovary  (said  of  plants).  [B,  132.] 

CCENOTYPE,  n.  Se2n'o-tip.  From  KOIPOS.  common,  and  TV'U-OS, 
a  type.  A  type  common  to  all  forms  ;  the  original  form  from  which 
others  have  arisen.  [L,  121.] 

COENTIC,  n.    See  COEN. 

CCENURUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Se2n(ko2-e2n)-uMur)'uss(u«s).  From 
Koifds,  common,  and  ovpo,  a  tail.  Fr.,  ccenure.  It.,  cenuro.  For- 
merly a  genus  of  the  Cystica,  now  known  to  be  the  larval  form  of 
a  Tcenia.  [Rudolphi  (L,  16,  27).]— C.  cerebralis,  C.  serialis. 
Fr.,  ccenure  cerebrate.  Ger.,  Gehimblasenumrm.  It.,  cenuro. 
Syn.:  Polycephalus  coznurus  (seu  ovinus),  Vermis  vesicularis  soci- 
alis,  Tcenia  vesiculosa  socialis  cerebralis,  Tcenia  vesicularis,  Vesi- 
caria  socialis,  Hydatula  cerebralis.  The  gid  hydatid  (larva  of 
Tcenia  c.)  often  found  in  great  numbers  in  the  brains  of  sheep.  It 
produces  the  disease  known  as  "gid."  [A,  314  ;  L,  16, 18.] 

COERANA  (Port.),  n.  Ko-e2r-a3n'a8.  In  Brazil,  the  genus  Oes- 
trum. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


[a,  22.] 
Se2r(ko2-e2r)-e2b'i2d-e(as-es). 


COERA>"DJE,  n.    In  Java,  the  Dialium.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COERCE  (Fr.\  n.    Ko-e2rs.    See  COUENNE. 

COERCIBLE,  adj.  Ko-u5rs'i2-b''l.  Capable  of  reduction  to  a 
.iquid  state  by  compression,  abstraction  of  heat,  or  both  (said  of 
;ases).  [a,  22.] 

COERCIVE,  adj.  Ko-u5rs'i2v.  Capable  of  becoming  and  con- 
tinuing magnetic  (said  of  metals). 

CO3REBID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi. 
family  of  the  Oscines.     [L.  221.]     . 

COERI-UL.OSEN  [Kalmuck],  n.  The  Populus  nigra.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COETANEOUS,  adj.  Ko-e2t-an'e2-u2s.  Lat..  cocetaneus  (from 
con,  together,  and  &tcts,  age).  Ger.,  gleichzeitig.  Coming  to 
maturity  at  the  same  time  (said  of  two  or  more  parts  of  a  plant). 
[B,  123, 198  (a,  24).] 

COETY,  n.    The  Amaranth  of  San  Domingo.     [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CCEUR  (Fr.),  n.     Kusr.     See  HEART.— C.  de  boeuf.     1.  The 

nona  squamosa  and  the  Anona  reticulata  or  their  fruit.  [B,  321, 
173  (a,  24).]  2.  See  COR  bovinum.— C.-dehors.  The  genus  DIPLO- 
TROPIS.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  Saint-Thomas.  In  the  Antilles, 
the  seeds  of  Acacia  scandens.  [B,  121, 173  (a.  24).]— C.  de  Saturne. 
See  AI.ASTROB.—  C.  des  Indes.  The  Cardiospermum  halicacabum. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  du  bois.  See  DURAMEN.— C.  force.  See  C. 
surmene.—C.  li^patique.  A  cardiac  disturbance  which  is  second- 
ary to  some  liver  disorder,  such  as  congestion  or  cirrhosis.  [Hu- 
chard.  "Union  med.,  Apr.,  21,  1883,  p.  669  (D).]— C.  poitu.  The 
equivalent  of  a  term  used  by  Benivieni  for  chronic  pericarditis. 
[Review  of  J.  Bouillet's  "  Precis  d'histoire  de  lamedecine,"  in  "  Lyon 
m6d.,"  Mar.  4, 1883,  p.  312.]— C.  gurmene'.  An  over-strained  heart. 
[J.  R.  Longuet,  "Union  med.,"  Oct.  10,  1885,  p.  589.]— C.  taba- 
gique.  See  Tobacco  HEART. 

COFEA  [Adanson]  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko(ko2)'fe2-as.    See  COFFEA. 

COFFEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2f'fe2-a3.  Ar.,  gahuah,  Vahdwa. 
Hind.,  kawa.  Fr.,  cafeier,  cafier.  Ger.,  Kaffeebaum.  It.,  caffe. 
Sp.,  cafe.  The  coffee-tree.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  rubiacequs 

?lants,  belonging,  according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker,  to  the  tribe 
rorece,  comprising  some  twenty  species  cultivated  in  tropical 
Asia,  Africa,  and  the  Mascarene  Islands.  Fifty  or  sixty  species 
were  formerly  enumerated,  but  the  number  has  been  greatly  re- 
duced by  referring  the  American  species  to  other  genera.  The  origi- 
nal home  of  the  coffee-tree  is  supposed  to  be  Aoyssinia,  where  in 
the  district  called  Caffa  (from  which  it  is  supposed  to  derive  its 
name)  it  is  still  found  wild.  All  the  species  of  this  genus  are  ever- 
green shrubs  or  small  trees,  with  small  white  and  fragrant  flowers 
having  globular  or  tubular  corolla?,  and  stamens  fixed  at  the  top  of 
the  tube  or  on  its  inner  face  and  protruding  beyond  it.  The  fruit  is 
a  small  2-celled  berry  containing  2  seeds  convex  on  the  outside  and 
flat  on  the  inside,  where  they  are  marked  by  a  furrow.  [B,  19,  42, 
121  (a,  24) :  Hiern,  "Trans,  of  the  Linnsean  Soc.,"  2d  S.,  v.  i,  1880 
(B).]— C.  Afzelii  [Hiern].  An  imperfectly  known  Sierra  Leone 
species.  [Hiern,  /.  c.  (B).]— C.  arabica  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cafeier 


COFFEA  ARABICA.      [A,  327.] 

d' Arabie.  Ger.,  arabischer  Kaffeebaum,  dchter  Kaffee.  Syn. :  C. 
vulgaris  [Monch].  The  common  coffee-plant,  and  the  original 
source  of  most  of  the  coffee  in  cultivation.  It  is  a  small,  much- 
branched,  pyramidal  tree,  resembling  a  cherry-tree,  but  with  a 
whitish  bark  and  more  slender  and  horizontally  spreading  branches. 
The  leaves  are  opposite  and  are  of  a  dark-green  color  on  the  upper 
surface,  and  of  elliptical,  lance-like  form,  about  six  inches  long. 
The  flowers  are  fragrant  and  white,  like  orange-tree  flowers,  and 
form  clusters  in  the  axils  of  the  jeaves.  The  young  fruit,  at  first  of 
a  green  color,  reddens  when  it  ripens,  and  is  oblong  and  about  the 
size  of  a  small  cherry.  Each  berry  contains  two  seeds  closely 
united  by  their  flat  sides,  which  constitute  the  coffee-berries  of  com- 
merce. The  plant  is  indigenous  to  Abyssinia,  and  is  found  wild  also 
in  Liberia  and  Victoria  Nyanza,  cultivated  in  Arabia  and  in  nearly 
all  tropical  countries.  [B.  5,  19  (a,  24).]— C..  bengalensis  [Rox- 
burgh]. A  species  wild  and  also  cultivated  in  the  mountainous  re- 
gions of  Silhet  and  Nepal.  [B,  180  (a,  24)  ;  Balfour's  "  India"  (a. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1079 


CCENOLOGIA 
COFFEOL 


24).]— C.  borbonica  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cafeier  de  Bourbon,  cafe 
Bourbon.  Ger.,  Kaffee  von  Bourbon.  See  C.  mauritiana. — C. 
brevipes  [Hiern].  A  species  growing  on  the  Cameroons  Mount- 
ains. [Hiern,  I.  c.  (B).] — C.  capitata  LSieb.].  The  Chasalia  cof- 
feoides.  [Hiern,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  divaricata  [Tausch].  The  Cha- 
salia divaricata.  [Hiern,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  hirsuta  [G.  Don].  The 
Cremaspora  africana.  [Hiern,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  hypoglauca  [Wel- 
witsch],  C.  jasmiiioides  [Welwitsch].  Two  species  growing  in 
Angola,  and  the  latter  in  Old  Calabar  also.  [Hiern,  I.  c.  (B).] — 
C.  kraussiaiia  [HochstetterJ.  The  Kraussia  floribunda.  [Hiern, 
I.  c.  (B).]— C.  laurifolia  [Salisbury].  The  C.  arabica.  [Hiern,  /.  c. 
(B).] — C.  laurina[Poiret].  The  C  rater  ispermum  laurinum.  [Hiern, 
I.  c.  (B).]— C.  liberica  [Hort.  Bull.].  A  species  (regarded  by  Ben- 
thain  as  a  variety  of  the  C.  arabica),  a  large-leaved  and  robust 
plant,  yielding  seeds  of  a  highly  aromatic  and  fine  flavor.  The  tree 
is  very  prolific.  It  grows  wild  in  abundance  along  the  Guinea  coast. 
It  is  said  not  to  contain  so  much  caffeine  as  the  C.  arabica.  [B,  77, 
185  (a,  21). J — C.  macrocarpa  [A.  Richard].  A  species  growing  in 
the  Mauritius  in  dense  mountainous  forests.  [Hiern,  1.  c.  (B).]— C. 
mauritiana  [Lamarck].  Fr.,  cafeier  de  Maurice,  cafe-marron. 
Syn. :  C.  myrtifolia  [Roxburgh].  A  species  (by  Willdenow  consid- 
ered a  variety  of  the  C.  arabica)  growing  in  the  Mauritius  and  the 
Isle  of  Bourbon.  Its  berry  is  larger  than  that  of  the  C.  arabica  and 
generally  yellowish  or  greenish  white.  It  is  employed  mixed  with 
other  kinds  of  coffee  :  when  taken  alone  it  is  said  to  be  intoxicating. 
[Hiern,  1.  c.  (B) ;  B,  173,  180  (a,  34).]— C.  melanocarpa  [Welwitsch]. 
A  species  growing  in  the  woods  about  Sobati,  Bango,  and  Bumba 
near  the  river  Delambra.  [Hiern,  I.  c.  (B)]. — C.  microcarpa  [De 
Candolle].  An  imperfectly  known  species  said  to  come  from  Sene- 
gambia.  [Hiern,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  mozambicana  [De  Candolle].  See 
C.  racemosa.— C.  myrtifolia  [Roxburgh].  See  C.  mauritiana. 
— C.  oecideiitalis.  The  C.  mauritiana.  [a,  24.]— C.  odorata 
[Forskal].  Fr.,  cafeier  odorant.  A  species  of  Arabia  having  the 
same  properties  as  the  C.  arabica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  racemosa. 
1.  Of  Ruiz  and  Pav6n,  the  Peruvian  coffee-tree  ;  a  species  cultivated 
in  Peru.  2.  Of  Loureiro,  the  C.  ramosa.  [B,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— C. 
rainosa  [Romer  and  Schultes].  Syn.  :  C.  mozambicana  [De  Can- 
dolle]. A  species  growing  on  the  Island  of  Mozambique.  The 
seeds  are  used  as  ordinary  coffee.  [B,  180,  275  (a,  24) ;  Hiern,  I.  c. 
(B).] — C.  rupestris  [Hiern].  A  species  growing  near  the  town  of 
Abbekuta.  [Hiern,  1.  c.  (B).]— C.  silvestris  [Willdenow].  The  C. 
mauritiana  [Lamarck].  [Hiern,  1.  c.  (B).] — C.  stenophylla  [G. 
Don].  A  Sierra  Leone  species,  by  Hooker  confounded  with  the  C. 
arabica.  The  seeds  roasted  constitute  the  Highland  coffee  of  Sierra 
Leone  and  are  used  like  common  coffee,  but  are  considered  superior 
to  the  latter.  [Hiern,  1.  c.  (B).] — C.  subcordata  [Hiern].  A  species 
growing  in  Old  Calabar.  [Hiern,  I.  c.  (B).]— C.  vulgaris  [Monch]. 
The  C.  arabica  (q.  v.).  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  Zanguebariae  [Loure- 
iro]. Syn.  :  Amajova  africana  [Sprengel].  A  species  growing  on 
the  Zanzibar  coast  and  in  Mozambique.  The  seeds  are  said  to  be. 
used  as  coffee.  [B,  180  (a,  24) ;  Hiern,  I.  c.  (B).]—  Coft'eae  semen 
[Gr.Ph.],Fabae  coffeae,  Semen  coffeae,  Semen  coff'eae  arabicae. 
CoJee  ;  the  seeds  of  the  C.  arabica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

COFFEACEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2f-fe2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  coffeacees.  1.  Of  Jussieu,  one  of  the  natural  groups  of  the  Ru- 
biacea},  comprising  the  genera  Canthium,  Chiococca,  Ixora,  Pa- 
vetta, Saprosnia,  Coffea,  Ronabea,  Psychotria,  Antherura,  Pali- 
courea,  Cephaelis,  Geophila,  and  Morinda.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]  2.  Of 
Batsch,  a  family  of  the  Rigidarece,  comprising  the  genera  Chimar- 
rhis,  Chiococca.  Psychotria,  Coffea,  Pcederia,  Coprosma,  Chomelia, 
Pavetta,  Ixora,  Coussarea,  Cunninghamia,  and  Antirhea.  3.  Of 
De  Candolle  (in  1806)  a  tribe  of  the  Rubiacece,  and  (in  1830)  a  sub- 
tribe  comprising  the  families  Coffeece  and  Cephaelidece.  4.  Of  A. 
Richards,  a  subtribe  comprising  the  genera  Chassalia,  Coffea,  Rud- 
gea,  Ronabea,  Psychotria,  and  Cephaelis.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COFFE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2f'fe2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  coffees.  Of 
Lindley,  a  suborder  of  the  Cinchonacece,  comprising  the  tribes  Oper- 
cularidae,  Anthospermidce,  Spermacocidce,  Psychotridce,  Pcederidce, 
and  Gueltardidce.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  Cf.  COFFEACE.S:. 

COFFEARIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2f-fe2-a(a3)'ri2-a3.  1.  Of  Ra- 
finesque,  a  subfamily  of  the  Aparinia,  comprising  the  genera  Ru- 
bia,  Peleria,  Chiococca,  Coffea,  Canthium,  Psychotria.  Ronabea, 
Pederia,  Coprosma,  Simira,  Palicuria,  Ernodea,  Pitoria,  Sclero- 
dendron,  Taramea,  Erythrodanum,  Hippotes,  and  Serissa.  B, 
170  (a,  24).] 

COFFEARI^E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2f-fe2-a(a3)'ri2-e(a3-e2).  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Rubiacece,,  comprising  the  subdi- 
visions Spermacoceae,  Coffeince,  and  Cinchonece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COFFEE,  n.  Ko2f'e.  Lat.,  caffea  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  cafe 
Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Kafe,  Kaffee.  It.,  caff e.  Sp.,  cafe.  Ar.,  bun  or 
won.  Malay,  kaeba.  Hind.,  kahwa  (according  to  Lane,  kahwa  is 
the  old  Arabic  for  wine),  bun,  kafi.  Chin.,  kiafi-cha.  Egyptian, 
eleane.  The  seed  of  Coffea  arabica,  also  an  infusion  of  the  same. 
The  seeds  contain,  on  analysis,  34  per  cent,  of  cellulose,  12  per  cent, 
of  water,  10  to  13  per  cent,  of  fatty  matter,  15-5  per  cent,  of  glucose, 
10  per  cent,  of  legumin,  3'5  per  cent,  of  chlorogenate  of  potassium 
and  caffeine,  a  small  per  cent,  of  oil  and  mineral  substances,  and 
caffetannic  and  caffeic  acids.  An  empyreumatic  oil  is  developed 
in  roasting  the  seeds.  The  action  of  c.  is  that  of  a  cerebral  stimu- 
lant ;  hence  its  use  as  an  antidote  in  opium  poisoning.  It  is  given 
with  benefit  in  nervous  headache,  spasmodic  asthma,  and  whoop- 
ing-cough. It  is  also  used  in  diarrhoea  and  amenorrhoea.  It  is  a 
good  vehicle  for  administering  quinine,  the  bitterness  of  which  it 
disguises.  It  retards  tissue  waste.  [A,  496  (a,  24) ;  B,  5,  172,  180, 
275  (a,  24).]— Acorn  c.  See  under  ACORN.— Arabian  c.  Fr.,  cafe 
d' Arable.  Ger.,  arabische  Kaffee.  The  seed  of  the  Coffea  arabica  ; 
ordinary  coffee.  [B.]—  Arabian  c.-tree.  The  Coffea  arabica.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— California  c.-tree.  The  Rhamnus  californica.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— C.  bean.  See  C.— C.-bean  tree.  The  Gymnocladus 
canadensis.  [B.  19  (a,  24).]— C.  berry.  The  seeds  of  the  Coffea 
arabica.  [L,  73.]— C.  blight.  A  disease  of  the  c.-plant  caused  by 


,!F 
bo 


the  fungus  Hemilei'i  vastatrix.  Its  mycelium  penetrates  the  tissue 
of  the  leaves  and  causes  them  to  fall,  and  thus  kills  the  tree.  [B 
185  (a,  24);  Balfour's  "India"  (a,  24).]— C.  black-bug.  The  Leca- 
nium  nigrum.  [Balfour's  "  India  "  (a,  24).] — C. -borer.  The  larva 
of  the  Xylotrechus  quadripes  of  Chevrolat.  It  perforates  and  de- 
stroys the  trunk  of  the  trees.  [A,  496  (a,  24).] — C.  brown-bug. 
The  Lecanium  caffea  of  Walker.  [A,  496  (a,  24):  B,  77  (o,  24).]— C. 
climber.  The  Periploca  mauritiana.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  grounds. 
Fr.,  marc  du  cafe.  The  residue  of  ground  and  roasted  c.  after  an 
infusion  has  been  made  from  it.— C. -leaf  rot.  The  fungus  Pel- 
licularia  koleroya.  [Balfour's  "India1'  (a,  24).]  —  C.-rat.  The 
Golunda  Elliot  i  which  kills  the  tree  by  gnawing  off  the  young 
branches.  [A,  496  (a,  24).] — C.  saccharate.  A  preparation,  pro- 
posed by  Pavesi,  formed  by  percolating  one  part  of  roasted  c.  with 
warm  water,  and  adding  to  the  percolate  two  parts  of  refined  sugar 


powerful  mill  which  operates  slowly  to  avoid  an  elevation  of  tem- 
perature and  thereby  a  loss  of  the  volatile  matter,  moistening  the 
powder  slightly,  mixing  it  with  twice  its  weight  of  powdered  sugar, 
and  pressing  it  into  cakes  which  are  then  dried  slowly  and  wrapped 
in  tinfoil  to  prevent  deterioration.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  vol.  xxiii  (a,  21).]— C.-tannic  acid.  See  CAFFEOTANNIC 
ACID.— C.-tree.  The  genus  Coffea.  [B.]— C.  white-bug.  The 
Pseudococcus  adonidum,  very  destructive  to  the  plant.  [A,  496 
(a,  24).]— Date  c.  A  drink  made  from  roasted  date-stones  and 
apricot-kernels  by  the  poorer  classes  in  Egypt  and  Arabia,  and  said 
to  have  a  pleasant  taste.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxv, 
xxvii  (a,  21).]— Essence  of  c.  An  essence  made  by  heating  the 
cheapest  grades  of  molasses  until  it  is  thoroughly  converted  into 
caramel,  crushing  it  in  breakers  and  grinding  it  to  powder.  It  con- 
tains all  the  impurities  of  the  molasses  and  generally  more  or  less 
charcoal.  Its  chief  function  seems  to  be  to  give  c.  a  rich  deep  tint. 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiii  (a,  21).]— Fumigating 
pastilles  of  c.  A  preparation  made  of  4  parts  each  of  fresh 
roasted  and  ground  c.  and  of  powdered  tragacanth,  2  parts  of 
powdered  potassium  chloride,  and  3  parts  of  syrup.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xix  (a,  21).]— Highland  c.  of  Sierra  Leone. 
A  variety  said  to  be  furnished  by  the  Coffea  stenophylla.  [Daniells, 
cited  by  Hiern,  1.  c.  (B).]— Husked  c.  See  Mocha  c.— Java  c. 
Ger.,  Java-Kaffee,  ostindische  Kaffee.  The  commercial  name  given 
to  the  stock  raised  from  the  Arabian  coffee-tree  introduced  into 
Java  in  1090,  and  since  cultivated  there  with  such  success  that  it 
furnishes  130,000,000  Ibs.  annually.  It  is  considered  one  of  the  best 
varieties  in  the  market.  The  seed  is  large  and  pale  in  color,  and  of 
fine  aromatic  odor  when  well  and  properly  roasted.  [B,  77, 180  (a, 
24).] — Kentucky  c.-tree.  The  Gymnocladus  canadensis.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Liberian  c.  The  product  of  the  Coffea  liberica. 
[Hiern,  1.  c.  (B).]— Melilotin  c.  A  compound  of  about  equal  pro- 
portions of  c.,  chicory,  and  date-stones.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xxvii  (a,  21).]— Mocha  c.  Also  written  Mokka  and  Mokha, 
and  in  commerce  called  husked  c.  The  c.  raised  in  the  mountainous 
regions  of  Yemen,  Arabia,  and  called  Mocha  from  the  port  of  its 
main  exportation,  though  little  if  any  finds  its  way  to  a  European 
or  American  market.  The  seeds  are  hard,  round,  half-transparent, 
and  greenish-brown.  The  Mocha  sold  under  that  name  is  the  prod- 
uct of  India  or  of  the  West  Indies.  [A,  496  (a,  24) ;  B,  77  (a,  24).]— 
Negro  c.  A  spurious  c.  made  from  the  seeds  of  the  Cassia  occi- 
dentalis.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Peruvian  c.  The  Coffea  racemosa  (1st 
def.).  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Bio  c.  Fr.,  cafe  du  Bresil.  The  com- 
mercial name  for  the  c.  raised  in  Brazil,  which  was  introduced 
there  from  Cayenne  about  17'22.  It  is  the  product  of  the  Arabian 
stock.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Swedish  c.  The  seeds  of  Astragalus  bceti- 
cus.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Wild  c.-tree.  The  Faramea  odoratis- 
sima,  the  Zuelania  latioides,  and  the  Eugenia  disticha.  [B,  275 
(a.  24).] 

COFFEES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2f-fe(fe2)'e2-e(aS-e2).  Of  De 
Candolle,  a  subtribe  of  the  Coffeacece,  comprising  the'  genera 
Amaracarpus,  Damnacanthus,  Canthium,  Plectroma,  Psydrax, 
Marquisia,  Nescidia,  Diplospora,  Epithinia,  Siderodendron,  Eu- 
machia,  Tertrea,  Chiococca,  Margaris,  Saldinia.  Scolosanthus, 
Chomelia,  Baconia,  Ixora,  Pavetta,  Saprosnia,  Coussarea,  Poly- 
ozus,  Grumilea,  Rutidea,  Faramea,  Strempelia,  Coffea,  and  Rud- 
gea.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COFFEIC  ACID,  n.    Ko2f-fe'i2k.    See  CAFFEIC  ACID. 

COFFEIDIN  (Ger.),  n.    Ko2f-fa-ed-en'.    See  CAFFEIDINE. 

COFFEIN  (Ger.),  n.  Ko2f-fa-en'.  See  CAFFEINE.— Baldrian- 
saures  C.  See  CAFFEINE  valerate.— C'hydrochlorat.  See  CAF- 
FEINE hydrochloride. — C'sulfat.  See  CAFFEINE  sulphate. — Essig- 
saures  C.  See  CAFFEINE  acetate.— Milchsaures  C.  See  CAFFEINE 
lactate.— Salzsaures  C.  See  CAFBTEINE  hydrochloride.— Schwefel- 
saures  C.  See  CAFFEINE  sulphate. 

COFFEINA  (Lat.),  n.  f .    Ko2f-fe2-i(e)'na3.    See  CAFFEINE. 

COFFEIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2f-fe2-i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  Of  Reich- 
enbach, a  subdivision  of  the  Coffearice,  comprising  the  sections 
Cephcelidece,  Psychotriece,  and  Guettardeaz.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COFFEINE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2f-fe2-i2n'e2-e(as-e2).  1.  Of 
Brongniart,  a  class  of  perigynous  Gamopetalce,  comprising  the 
family  Rubiacece.  [B,  170  (a, '24).]  2.  Of  Miquel,  a  subtribe  of  the 
PsychotriecB.  comprising  the  genera  Saprosnia,  Antirrhcea,  Amara- 
carpus, Coffea,  Hydnophytum,  and  Myrmecodia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COFFEINISIRT  (Ger.),  adj.  Ko2f-fa-en-ez-ert'.  Treated  with, 
or  under  the  influence  of,  caffeine.  ["  Ctrlbl.  f.  d.  med.  Wssnsch.," 
1885,  p.  102  (B).] 

COFFEINUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ko2f-fe2-i(e)'nu3m(nu4m).  See  CAF- 
FEINE.—C.  citricum.  See  CAFFEINE  citrate. 

COFFEOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2f-fe2-o(o2)-id(ed)'ez(as).  Re- 
sembling Coffea  ;  a  botanical  species  name.  [B.] 

COFFEOL,,  n.    Ko2f'e-o2l.    See  CAFFEOL. 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U3,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 


COFFEONE 
COLCHICACEOUS 


1080 


COFFEONE,  n.    Ko2f'e-on.    See  CATFEONE. 
COFFEOTANNIC  ACID,  n.    Ko2f-e-o-ta2n'i2k.    See  CAFFEO- 

TANNIC  ACID. 

COFFER,  n.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Symplocos  martinicensis. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COFFIN-BONE,  n.    Ko2f'i2n-bo3n.    See  under  BONE. 

COFFINISM,  n.  Ko2f'i2n-i2zm.  A  form  of  medical  practice 
founded  upon  the  dicta  that  "  heat  is  life  "  and  that  "  the  want  of 
heat  is  disease  and  death."  It  seems  to  resemble  Thomsonianism. 
Lobelia  and  capsicum  are  said  to  be  the  only  medicines  employed. 
It  takes  its  name  from  one  Dr.  Coffin.  ["Louisville  Med.  News," 
July  22,  1882,  p.  37.] 

COFFINITE,  n.  Ko2f'i2n-it.  An  adherent  or  practitioner  of 
Cofflnism. 

COFFO,  n.    A  variety  of  banana.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COFFOL,  n.    The  genus  Areca.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COFFKE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko2fY.  A  popular  term  for  the  chest,  also 
for  the  bodily  constitution.  [L,  41.] 

COGGYGKIA,  n.    The  Anthyllis  barba  Jovis.     [B,  114  (a,  24).] 

COGNAC  (Fr.),  n.  Kon'ya'k.  Properly,  brandy  made  in  the  C. 
'district,  France,  from  grapes  grown  there  ;  as  commonly  used,  and 
of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  any  grape  brandy.  [B,  5,  203.] 

COGNASSIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ko2n-ya3s-e-a.    See  COIGNASSIER. 

COGNATE,  adj.  Ko2g'nat.  Gr.,  <rvyyevW-  Lat.,  cognatus 
(from  con,  together  with,  and  nasci,  to  be  born).  Fr.,  allie.  Ger., 
verbunden.  Closely  allied,  of  like  origin.  [A,  318.] 

COGNASSIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kon-yass-e-a.  The  genus  Cydonia. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  commun.  The  Cydonia  vulgaris  (Pirus 
cydonia).  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  du  Japan.  The  Cydonia  (Pyrus) 
japonica.  [B,  19  (a.  24).] — C.  femelle.  The  Cydonia  vulgaris,  var. 
microcarpa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  male.  The  Cydonia  vulgaris,  var. 
maliformis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COGOL,IX)S  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-gol'yos.  The  bulb  of  the  Scilla  mari- 
tima.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COGULLLUOQUI,  n.  In  Chili,  the  Lardizabala.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

COGUL,  n.    In  Chili,  the  Dolichos  funarius.    [B,  88, 121  (a,  24).] 

COGWOOD,  n.  Ko2g'wu4d.  The  Ceanothus  chloroxylon.  [B, 
19,  282  (a,  24).]— C. -tree.  See  C.  and  Jamaica  c.— Jamaica  c. 
The  Hernandia  sonora.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

COHABITATION,  n.  Ko-ha2b-i2t-a'shusn.  Gr.,  <ruvot'(tr)<ris. 
Lat.,  cohabitatio  (from  cohabitare,  to  dwell  together).  Fr.,  c. 
Ger..Zusammenwohnen,  Beischlaf.  It.,  coabitazione.  Sp.,  cohabi- 
tation. The  mairtenance  of  sexual  relations,  lawful  or  unlawful, 
between  a  man  and  a  woman. 

COH^ERENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko(kos)-her'(ha"e2r)-e2nz(e2ns).  See 
COHERENT. 

COH.ESIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko(ko2)-hez'(ha3'e2s)-i2-o.  Gen.,  cohce- 
sion'is.  See  COHESION. 

COHERENCE,  n.    Ko-her'e2ns.    See  COHESION. 

COHERENT,  adj.  Ko-her'e2nt.  Lat.,  cohcerens.  Fr.,  cohe- 
rent. Ger.,  zusammenhdngend.  1.  Adhering  without  absolute 
fusion,  as  in  the  anthers  of  the  Composite.  [B,  1, 123  (a,  24).]  2. 
So  connected  as  to  be  intelligible  and  to  express  ideas  in  a  natural 
sequence  (said  of  spoken  words). 

COHESION,  n.  Ko-hezh'usn.  Gr.,  <ru?To<ris.  Lat.,  cohceren- 
tia,  cohcesio  (from  con,  together,  and  hcerere,  to  stick).  Fr.,  cohe- 
rence, cohesion.  Ger.,  Cohdsion,  Zusammenhang.  It.,  coesione. 
Sp.,  cohesion.  1.  In  chemistry,  the  union  of  similar  bodies  (solids, 
liquids,  or  gases)  by  the  force  of  molecular  attraction.  It  varies 
with  the'temperature  and  nature  of  the  bodies,  being  strongest  in 
solids,  less  in  liquids,  and  least  in  gases  ;  also  the  force  (force  of  c.) 
which  causes  this  union.  2.  In  botany,  the  union  of  similar  organs, 
such  as  stamens,  etc.  In  such  cases  it  is  also  called  coalescence  ; 
union  of  dissimilar  organs,  being  called  adnation.  [B.  1,  2  (a,  24).] 
—Attraction  of  c.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— C.  figure.  The  shape  as- 
sumed by  a  drop  of  oil  or  of  a  resinous  liquid  let  fall  upon  the  sur- 
face of  water  or  other  liquid.  The  c.  f .  varies  with  the  kind  of  oil 
or  as  it  may  be  modified  oy  its  adulteration  with  other  ingredients, 
and  has  been  used  as  a  test  not  only  of  the  identity  but  of  the  pu- 
rity of  any  suspected  oil.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Electric  c.  figure.  The 
specific  figure  produced  by  electrifying  drops  of  various  liquids 
placed  on  plates  of  glass,  [a,  24.]— Force  of  c.  See  C.  (1st  def.). 

COHIBENS  (Lat),  COHIBITING,  adj's.  Ko(ko2)'hi2b-e2nz- 
(e2ns).  ko-hi2b'i2t-i2n2g.  See  INHIBITORY.  . 

COHIBITION,  n.  Ko-hi2b-i2sh'u3n.  Lat.,  cohibitio.  See  IN- 
HIBITION. 

COHINE,  n.    The  Crescentia  cujete.    [B,  121  (a.  24).] 
COHNIACE^E  [Reichenbach]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Kon-i2-aCa3)'se2-e- 

(a3-e2).    A  group  of  Orchidacece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cohnia  of 

Reichenbach.    [B,  121, 170  (a,  24).] 

COHOB  [Paracelsus],  n.   .See  COHOBATION  (3d  def.). 

COHOBATION,  n.  Ko-hob-a'shu3n.  Lat..  cohobatio.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  C.,  mehrmalige  Destillirung  (1st  def.).  It.,  coobazione.  Sp., 
cohobacion.  1.  The  repeated  distillation  of  the  same  substance. 
[B,  5,  200  (a,  21)  (a,  24).]  2.  Obstinate  continuance  or  recurrence  in 
spite  of  proper  medical  treatment  (said  of  diseases).  [A,  325;  L,  94.] 

COHOBATUS  (Lat.),  adj.      Ko(ko»)-hob(ho2b)-a(a3)'tuss(tu<s). 
Subjected  to  repeated  percolation  or  distillation.    [L,  81  ;  o,  24.] 
COHOBIUM,  n.    See  COHOBATION  (2d  def.). 

COHOI,  (Ar.),  n.  Fr.,  c.  See  ALCOHOL.— C.-aether  [Reichen- 
bach]. See  MESITA. 


COHOLHYDROLYTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko(ko2)-ho2l-hid(hu6d)- 
ro2l'i2t(u6t)-o2n.  See  COHOLYDROLYTON. 

COHOLOLYTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko(ko2)-ho2l-o2l'i2t(u«t)-u3s(u4s). 
From  cohol,  alcohol,  and  \vtiv,  to  dissolve.  Fr.,  cohololyte.  Ger., 
weingeistloslich.  Soluble  in  alcohol.  [L,  50.] 

COHOL.YDROLYTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko(ko2)-ho2l-id(u6d)-ro2!'- 
i2t(u«t)-o2n.  From  cohol,  alcohol,  vSotp,  water,  and  Aveiv,  to  dis- 
solve. Fr.,  coholydrolyte.  A  substance  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in 
water.  [L,  50.] 

COHOPH,  n.    See  COHOBATION  (2d  def.). 

COHORT,  n.  Ko'ho2rt.  Lat.,  cohors.  A  subdivision  of  a  class, 
comprising  one  or  more  orders.  In  Endlicher's  classification  there 
were  only  13  cohorts,  7  of  which— viz.,  Polypetalce,  Gamopetalce, 
Apetalae,  Conoidece.  Spadiciflorece,  Floridece,  and  Glumiferce— be- 
longed to  the  Phanerogams,  and  6 — viz.,  Sporogamia,  Thallogamia, 
Axogamia,  Aerophyta,  Hysterophyta,  and  Hydrophyta—were  com- 
prised among  the  Cryptogams.  [B,  34.]  The  term  is  now  used  in  a 
much  narrower  sense,  each  of  these  divisions  comprising  a  number 
of  c's.  See  the  names  of  the  various  classes  for  these  c's.  In  some 
continental  systems  of  classification  the  word  c.  is  replaced  by  order, 
and  the  order  of  other  systems  is  represented  by  the  term  family. 
[B,  35,  41,  42,  75.] 

COHOSH,  n.  Ko-ho2sh'.  The  genera  Actcea  and  Leon  tice.  [B, 
19,  275  (o,  24).]— Black  c.  The  Cimicifuga  racemosa.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 
—Blue  c.  The  Caulophyllum  (Leontice)  thalyctroides.  [B.  19, 
275  (a,  24).] — Red  c.  The  Actcea  americana,  var.  rubra.  [a,  24.] — 
White  c.  The  Actcea  americana,  var.  alba.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COHUNE,  n.  The  Attalea  c.  [B,  121  (o,  24).]— C.  oil.  An  oil 
obtained  from  the  fruit  of  Attalea  c.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

COHUSH,  n.    Ko-hu3sh'.    See  COHOSH. 

COICEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko(ko2)-i2s(i2k)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichen- 
bach, a  subdivision  of  the  Graminece-Panicece,  consisting  of  the 
genus  Coix.  [E,  121  (a,  24).] 

COICL.INAT,  n.  In  Wales,  the  Archangelica  offlcinalis.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COIFFE  (Fr.),  n.  Kwasf.  See  CAUL,  Pia  MATER,  CALYPTRA, 
CAPUCHON,  and  PILEUS. — C.  caudale.  See  CAPUCHON  caudal  de 
Vamnios. — C.  cephalique.  See  CAPUCHON  cephalique.— C.  de  la 
racine.  See  RooT-cap  and  Cnp-CELL. — C.  clu  cerveau.  The  pia 
mater.  [I,  28.]— C.  du  lobe  olfactif  [Gratiolet].  The  olfactory 
bulb.  [1, 35.] 

COIFFE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kwa3f-a.  Born  with  a  caul  (said  of  in- 
fants). [L,  49.] 

COIGNER  (Fr.),  COIGNIER  (Fr.),  n's.  Kwasn-ya,  -ye-a.  The 
genus  Cydonia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COIL,  n.  Koil.  O.  E.,  coile,  coyle.  Lat.,  spira,  circumvolutio. 
Gr.,  o-Treipa.  Fr.,  circonvolution,  circulaire,  anse.  Ger.,  Schlinge. 
It.,  gornitolo.  Sp.,  vuelta,  rollo.  A  winding  or  spiral  structure, 
anything  wound  (e.  g.,  wire),  a  loop.— C's  of  the  cochlea.  The 
two  turns  and  a  half  which  the  osseous  and  membranous  spiral 
laminae  make  round  the  axis  of  the  cochlea.  [F.] — Cold-water 
c.  Syn. :  ice-water  c.,  ice  c.  A  device  by  means  of  which  cold  may 
be  applied  to  a  part  continuously  by  a  coil  of  tubing  (of  rubber  or 
flexible  metal)  laid  on  it,  through  which  a  stream  of  cold  water  is 
kept  running.  Various  patterns  have  been  devised  by  Leiter,  of 
Vienna,  and  by  W.  M.  Chamberlain,  F.  N.  Otis,  and  A.  B.  Towns- 
hend,  of  New  York.— Hot-water  c.  The  same  mechanism  as  the 
cold-water  c.,  the  water  being  used  hot  instead  of  cold.— Induc- 
tion c.  Properly,  the  secondary  c.  of  an  apparatus  for  the  devel- 
opment of  induced  currents  of  electricity  ;  as  commonly  used,  the 
whole  apparatus.  See  Induced  ELECTRICITY. — Ice  c.,  Ice-water 
c.  See  Cold-water  c.— Primary  c.  The  inner  c.  of  an  induction 
apparatus,  through  which  the  battery  current  passes.— Resistance 
c.  A  c.  or  series  of  c's  of  doubled  wire  of  known  resistance  ;  inter- 
posed in  a  galvanic  circuit  to  diminish  the  strength  of  the  current 
or  to  test  the  resistance  offered  by  an  object  by  comparison.  [A, 
376.]— RuhmkorfTs  c.  An  induction  apparatus  in  which  the  sec- 
ondary c.  is  of  very  fine  wire  and  of  great  length,  in  which  the 
two  ends  of  the  primary  c.  are  connected  with  the  two  coatings  of 
a  condenser,  and  in  which  a  Foucaulfs  contact-breaker  is  used  for 
breaking  the  circuit.  [A,  376.]— Secondary  c.  The  outer  c.  of  an 
induction  apparatus. 

COILANTHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko2i2l-a2n(a3n)'thas.    See  GENTIANA. 

COIL.IMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2-i2l-i(e)'ma3.  Gen.,  coilim'atos  (-is). 
From  KoiAio,  the  belly.  An  old  term  for  sudden  swelling  of  the 
belly  from  flatulence.  [L,  84.] 

COIN  (Fr.),  n.  Kwa3n2.  1.  See  CUNEUS.  2.  Tn  the  horse,  one  of 
the  four  shorter  incisor  teeth.  [A,  301.]— C.  interne  du  lobe  oc- 
cipital. See  CUNEUS  and  Cuneate  LOBULE.  [I,  28.] 

COINDICANT,  adj.  Ko-i2n'di2k-a2nt.  Lat.,  coindicans  (from 
con,  together,  and  indicare.  to  point  out).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  nebenan- 
zeigend.  Concurring  to  indicate  (said  of  symptoms).  [A,  385.] 

COINDICATION,  n.  Ko-i2n-di2k-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  coindicatio. 
Fr  ,  c.  Ger..  Mitanzeige,  Nebenanzeige.  A  collateral  or  concur- 
rent indication  agreeing  with  the  chief  indication.  [A,  322.]  See 
INDICATION. 

COINE,  n.    Koin.    The  quince.    [A,  505.] 

COING  (Fr.),  n.  Kwa3n.  The  quince  (the  fruit  of  Cydonia  vul- 
garis). [B.  173  (a,  24).]— Alcoolat  de  c.  See  Aqua  CYDONIORUM.— 
C.  de  la  Chine.  The  fruit  of  the  Diospyros  amara.  IB,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  du  Bengale.  See  JEGLE  marmelos  and  BAEL.— Con- 
serve de  c.  See  Conditum  CYDONIORUM.— Decoction  de  se- 
mences  de  c.  See  Decoctum  CYDONIA.— Eau  de  c.  See  Aqua 
CYDONIORUM.— Gelee  de  c's.  See  Gelatina  CYDONIORUM.— Gelee 
de  c's  aromatisee.  See  Panis  CYDONIORUM  componitus.—  Muci- 
lage de  c's  (ou  de  semence  de  c.  dess£ch6)  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  As,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I4,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1081 


COFFEONE 
COLCHICviCEOUS 


Mucilago  CYDONII.— Poire  tie  c.  See  C.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  Semen- 
ces  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Quince-seed.  [B,  113.] — Sirop  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.],  Sirop  de  c's.  See  Syrupus  CYDONIORUM.— Sirop  de  c's 
composed  See  Syrupus  CYDONIORUM  compositus.— Sue  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Lat.,  succus  e  fructu  cydonice,  succus  cydoniorum.  Juice  of 
quinces  ;  made  by  wiping  off  the  down  from  quinces,  reducing  the 
fleshy  part  to  a  pulp,  expressing  it,  allowing  it  to  ferment  slightly, 
and  then  filtering  through  paper.  A  preparation  made  in  a  similar 
manner  was  official  in  the  Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777,  Sp.  Ph.,  1798,  Fr. 
Cod.,  1837,  Hess.  Ph.,  1806,  Palat.  Disp.,  17G4,  Sard.  Ph.,  1773,  and 
WUrtemb.  Ph.,  1798.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] 

COINOSITE  [Van  Beneden],  n.  Koin'o-sit.  From  KOIVO'S,  com- 
mon, and  o-iT«ti>,  to  subsist.  An  animal  parasite  that  has  the  power 
of  detaching  itself  from  its  host  at  will.  [L,  121.]  Cf .  OIKOSITE. 

COIR,  n.  From  kambar  (Tamil),  a  rope,  or  kaubar,  the  Maldive 
word  for  a  cord.  [Balfour  and  Tennant.]  The  fibrous  rind  of  the 
cocoa-nut.  [B,  19, 172  (a,  24).] 

COIRAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko(ko»)'i«r-a2s(a3s).    See  CHCERAS. 

COISE  (Fr.),  COISE-SAKVT-JEAN  (Fr.),  n's.  Ko-ez,  ko-ez- 
sa2n2-zha3n2.  A  place  in  the  department  of  Savoie,  France,  where 
there  are  cold  springs  containing  sodium  bicarbonate,  ammonia, 
and  iron  in  small  quantities,  aud  iodine,  bromine,  nitrogen,  and 
hydrogen  in  moderate  quantities.  They  are  used  in  goitre.  [L,  87.] 

COIT  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-e.  See  COITUS.— C.  fecondant.  A  coitus 
that  gives  rise  to  impregnation. 

COITAL,  adj.  Ko'i2t-a2l.  Fr.,  coital.  Pertaining  to  coitus. 
[A,  385.] 

COITE  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ko(ko2)-i(e)'te(ta).  Of  Dioscorides,  prob- 
ably the  Conium  maculatum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COITION,  n.    Ko-i2sh'u3n.    See  COITUS. 

COITUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko(ko2)'i2t-u3s(u4s).  Gen.,  c.  From 
coire,  to  come  together.  Gr.,  trvvov&ia.,  b\eia.  Fr.,  cu'it,  accouple- 
ment  (in  the  lower  animals),  rapprochement  scxuel.  Ger.,  gesch- 
lechtliche  Umarmung,  Paarung,  Begattung,  Beischlaf.  It.,  Sp., 
coito.  1.  Sexual  intercourse.  2.  Of  Pliny,  the  sexual  fertilization 
of  palms  and  the  grafting  of  plants.  [B,  116  (a,  24).]  3.  An  old 
term  for  the  incorporation  of  different  drugs  into  a  mass,  [a,  24.] 
— C.  difflcilis.  See  DYSPAREUNIA. — C.  liumoris.  A  gathering  of 
humors.  [L,  325.]— C.  nervorum  opticorum.  See  Optic  CHIASM. 
[I,  3.]— C.  reservatus.  Onanism.  [A.  Valenta,  "Memorabil.," 
xxv,  11;  cited  in  "Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.,"  Oct.  19,  1885,  p.  930.]— C. 
sotlomiticus.  See  SODOMY. 

COIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko(kp2)'i2x.  Gen.,  co'icis.  Syn.:  Lithagros- 
tis  [Gartner  | .  A  small  Linnaean  genus  of  grasses,  of  the  tribe 
Maydece,  of  Bentham  and  Hooker.  [B,  42, 121  (a,  24).]— C.  lacrima. 
Fr.,larme  de  Job,  larmille  des  Indes.  Ger.,  Thrdnengras,  Hiobs- 
thrdnen.  Syn.:  Lithagrostis  lacrima  Jobi  [Gartner].  Job's  tears, 
gromwell-reed ;  a  garden  species.  The  fruits  are  very  hard  and 
are  worn  as  beads,  the  superstitious  attributing  marvelous  proper- 
ties to  them.  They  were  formerly  used  in  Europe  for  dropsy  and 
pulmonary  diseases,  and  are  still  so  used  in  China  and  Coch  in- 
China,  and  sometimes  as  food.  [B,  5,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— C. 
lacrima  gigantea  [Host.].  Fr.,  c.  lacryma  gigantesque.  A 
variety  of  the  C.  lacrima  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] — C.  ovata. 
See  C.  lacrima. 

COKA  (Ger.),  n.    Ko'ka".    See  COCA. 

COKE.n.  Kok.  Fr., c.,  charbon  desoufre(ou  desulphure).  Ger., 
Kohks,  abgeschwefelte  Steinkohle.  It.,  carbone  estinto.  Sp.,  cok. 
A  form  of  carbon,  containing  also  various  inorganic  salts  and  a 
small  quantity^  of  hydrogen,  nitrogen,  and  oxygen,  produced  by 
heating  bituminous  coal  apart  from  the  air.  It  burns,  if  it  has 
been  produced  by  a  long-continued  heat,  at  a  much  higher  tem- 
perature than  ordinary  coal,  and  gives  off  much  heat  but  very  little 
smoke.  [B,  3  (a,  24).] — Blacksmith's  c.  See  Soft  c. — Engine  c., 
Hard  c.  C.  prepared  by  a  long-continued  heating  in  covered 
ovens.  It  is  harder  and  less  combustible  than  soft  c.,  but  not  con- 
sidered as  economical  as  coal.  [B,  3,  77  (a,  24).]— Soft  c.  C.  ob- 
tained by  burning  coal  in  heaps  and  arresting  combustion  by 
quenching  with  water  when  the  proper  stage  is  reached.  [B,  3.] 

COKUNE,  n.  In  Honduras, the  Attalea  cohune.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
See  COHUNE. 

COL  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3l.  1.  See  NECK.  2.  In  entomology,  the  part 
which  separates  the  head  from  the  neck  ;  the  head  itself,  when  it  is 
long  and  thin.  3.  The  Conundrum  sativum.  [B,  121  (a,  24);  L,  180.] 
— C.  anatomique  de  1'hum^rus.  See  Anatomical  NECK  of  the 
humerus. — C.  chirurgical  de  1'humerus.  See  Surgical  NECK  of 
the  humerus.— C.  de  cote,  C.  de  la  cote.  The  neck  of  a  rib.  [B, 
7.]— C.  de  la  machoire.  See  NECK  of  the  inferior  maxilla.— C. 
de  la  matrice.  1.  The  cervix  uteri.  2.  As  formerly  used,  the 
vagina.  [A,  44.] — C.  tie  la  vessie.  See  NECK  of  the  bladder.— C. 
tie  l'hum£rus.  See  NECK  of  the  humerus.— C.  de  1'omoplate. 
See  NECK  of  the  scapula.— C.  de  1'os  maxillaire  inferieure. 
See  NECK  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — C.  de  1'ovaire.  A  name  given 
by  Cassini  to  the  prolongation  of  the  upper  part  of  the  ovary  in 
the  Composite,  which  is  developed  chiefly  during  the  ripening  of 
the  fruit.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— C.  de  1'uterus.  See  C.  de  la  matrice.— 
C.  du  dent.  The  neck  of  a  tooth.  [L,  7.]— C.  du  femur.  See 
NECK  of  the  femur.— C.  du  grand  os.  See  NECK  of  the  os  mag- 
num.—C.  du  perone.  See  NECK  of  the  fibula.— C.  du  radius. 
See  NECK  of  the  radius.— C.  uterin.  See  C.  de  la  matrice. 

COLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko'la3.  From  kola,  the  native  name  of  the 
C.  acuminata.  A  genus  of  sterculiaceous  plants,  of  the  tribe  Ster- 
culiecB.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  acuminata  [R.  Brown].  Ger., 
zugespitzbldttriger  Stinkbaum.  Syn. :  Sterculia  acuminata  [Beau- 
vois],  Siphoniopsis  [Karsten].  The  gourou,  omberie,  nangoue,  kok- 
korokou,  bissy-bissy,  coorooah,  female  kola  (or  c.).  A  tree  SO  to  60 
feet  high,  indigenous  to  the  west  coast  of  Africa  and  naturalized  or 
cultivated  in  South  America,  the  East  Indies,  the  Mauritius,  and 


other  tropical  countries  on  the  sea-coast.  The  fruit  (c.-,  or  kola-,  or 
garu-nut)  is  a  brownish-yellow  capsule,  2  or  3  inches  in  length  and 
1  or  2  inches  thick,  and  containing  from  1  to  15  white  or  red  seeds 
The  latter  contain  40  or  50  per  cent,  of  starch  resembling  potato- 
starch  in  character,  2j  per  cent,  of  caffeine,  and  a  trace  of  theo- 
bromine,  with  nearly  3  per  cent,  of  sugar  and  a  small  amount  of 
tannin  (which,  according  to  some,  is  absent).  These  seeds  are  used 
in  Africa  and  India  as  a  masticatory,  an  aphrodisiac,  a  digestive 
tonic,  a  remedy  in  alcoholism,  and  a  stimulant,  enabling  the  user 
to  make  prolonged  exertion  without  fatigue.  They  are  also  used 
to  clarify  water.  They  have  recently  been  employed  in  atonic 
diarrhoaa  and  in  cardiac  disease,  and  a  paste  (kola  paste)  made 
from  them  is  said  to  furnish  a  cocoa  and  chocolate  superior  in 
quality  and  in  nutritive  value  to  that  derived  from  the  Theobroma, 
and  to  form  a  useful  medicine  in  cardiac  disease  with  granular 
kidney.  [B,  5,  180  (a,  24);  T.  Christy,  "  New  Comm.  PI.  and  Drugs," 
No.  8,  Apr.,  1885  (B).]— C.-nut.  Fr.,  noix  de  c.  The  seeds  of  the 
fruit  of  the  C.  acuminata.  [B,  38,  185  (a,  24).] 

COLA,    n.     In  Australia,  the  Panicum  Icevinodum.     [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

COLA(Sp.),  n.  Ko'la3.  Glue.  [B.]— C.  de  Flanders  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Gelatin.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  de  pescado  [Sp.  Ph.,  Mex.  Ph.].  Isin- 
glass. [B,  95  (a,  21).]  See  ICHTHYOCOLLA.— C.  de  zosra.  The 
Acourtia  moschata. 

COLADITI-MANOORA,  n.    In  the  Ternate  Islands,  the  Hy- 

drocotyle  asiatica.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLAH  MAVUH  (Tamil),  n.  The  Buchanania  angustifolia 
and  Buchanania  latifolia.  [B,  172  (a,  21).] 

COLAILLE,  n.    In  Australia,  the  Eucalyptus  brachynoda.    [B. 

121  (a,  24).] 

COLALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko]-a2](a3l)'ji2(gi2)-as.  From  KwAov, 
the  colon,  and  dAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  colalgie.  Pain  in  the  colon,  espe- 
cially neuralgic  pain  in  the  left  hypochondriac  region,  associated 
sometimes  with  constipation  and  other  phenomena.  [D,  72 ;  L,  330.] 

COLAMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol-a3-me2nt'u3m(u4m).  See 
COLATURE  (2d  def.). 

COLAPHONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-a3-fon'i2-a3.  Of  Dioscorides, 
the  Convolvulvs  scammonia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLASPIDEES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.     Kol-a2s-ped-a.     A  tribe  of  the 

Tetramera.     [L,  41.] 

COLASSO  [Hind.],  n.    The  Besleria  longifolia.     [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
COLASTERLE  (Lat.),  COLASTRA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  and  n  pi 

Kol(ko21)-a2s(a3s)-te(ta)'ri2-e(a3-e2),  -a2s(ass)'tra3.     An  order  of  the 
Asterida.     [L,  173,  228.] 

COLATION,  n.  Ko-la'shusn.  Gr.,  >}0r)<ris.  Lat.,  colatio  (from 
colare,  to  strain).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Durchseihen,  Koliren.  The  pro- 
cess of  straining  or  passing  a  liquid  or  semi-solid  substance  through 
a  perforated  vessel  or  a  porous  material,  [a,  21.] 

COLATORIUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Ko2l(kol)-a3-to'ri2-usm(u4m).  1. 
Literally,  a  strainer.  2.  An  infundibulum.  3.  A  term  formerly 
applied  to  either  the  ethmoid  or  the  sphenoid  bone,  on  account  of 
their  being  supposed  to  filter  the  humors  derived  from  the  brain. 
4.  An  issue  or  ulcer  by  which  morbid  matters  are  discharged.  |I, 
3  ;  L,  325,  349  ;  L,  94  (o,  21).]— Accidental  colatoria,  Artificial 
colatoria.  See  C.  (4th  clef.).— C.  encephali.  The  pituitary  body. 
[L,  7.]— Colatoria  lactea.  Vesiculo-vascular  structures  in  tfie 
lining  membrane  of  the  uterus,  described  by  Astruc.  [L,  325.] 

COLATORIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol-a3-tor'i2-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  cola- 
toire.  Straining,  depurative  (said  anciently  of  the  liver  and  the 
kidneys).  [A,  301.] 

COLATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol-a(aa)'tu3m(tu4m).  See  COLATURE 
(3d  def.). 

COLATURE,  n.  Kol'a2t-u2r.  Lat.,  colatura.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Durchseihung  (1st  def.),  Colatur,  Kolatur.  It.,  colatura.  Sp., 
coladura.  1.  See  COLATION.  2.  A  liquid  or  other  substance  puri- 
fied by  straining  ;  that  which  has  been  subjected  to  straining.  [B, 
46,  92,  200  (a,  21).] 

COLAUXE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol-a4x'(a3'u4x)-e(a).  Gen.,  colaux'es. 
From  KU>\OV,  the  colon,  and  av£ TJ,  augmentation.  Dilatation  of  the 
colon.  [L,  50.J 

COLBERG  (Ger.),  n.  Kol'be2rg.  A  place  on  the  Baltic  Sea, 
where  there  are  saline  baths.  [A,  319.] 

COLBERTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-bu5rt'i2-aS.  Fr.,  colbertie.  Of 
Salisbury,  a  genus  of  plants  closely  allied  to  Dillenia.  [B,  19,  42, 
121  (a,  24).]— C.  coromandeliana.  The  Dillenia  pentagyna.  \B, 
172  (a,  24).]— C.  pbovata  [Blume].  A  species  of  India,  where  the 
juice  of  the  fruit  is  used  as  a  wash  to  prevent  the  hair  from  falling 
out.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  scabella.  The  Dillenia  scabella.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

COLCAGUAHUITL,  n.  Acc9rding  to  Ray,  a  South  American 
plant  used  as  a  remedy  in  paralysis  and  uterine  disorders.  [L,  104.] 

COLCHESTER,  n.  Ko2l'che2st-u5r.  A  place  in  Essex,  Eng- 
land, where  there  are  springs  containing  magnesium  sulphate. 
[A,  316.] 

COLCHICACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko21-ki2(ch2P)-ka(ka8)'se»- 
(ke2)-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  colchicacees.  1.  Of  De  Candolle  and  Spach,  a 
synonym  of  the  Melanthacece  of  P.  Browne.  2.  Of  Koch,  an  order 
of  the  Endogenece,  comprising  Bulbocodium,  Colchicum,  Vera- 
trum,  and  Tofieldia.  3.  Of  Gray,  a  family  of  endogenous  phanero- 
gams, comprising  the  genera  Tofieldia  and  Colchicum.  4.  Of  Bart- 
ling,  an  order  of  the  Liliacece,  5.  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the 
Thalamaulia.  [B,  121.  170  (a,  24).]  Cf.  COLCHICE^E. 

COLCHICACEOUS,  adj.  Ko2l-ki2-ka'shuss.  Lat.,  colchica- 
ceus.  Fr.,  colchicace.  Resembling  the  genus  Colchicum ;  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Colchicaceae.  [B.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 
138 


COLCHICECE 
COLECTOMY 


1082 


COL,CHICE^E  (Lat.\  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-ki2s(ch!li;!k)'e2-e(a3-e;l).  Fr., 
colchice.es.  \.  Of  Jussieu,  a  family  of  the  Monoperigynce,  compris- 
ing the  genera  Nolina,  Pleca,  Calochorthus,  Helonias,  Melanthium, 
Wurmbea,  Funckia,  Anguillaria,  Veratrum,  Peliosanthes,  Meren- 
dera,  Colchicum,  Burchardia,  Shelhamera,  and  Astelia.  2.  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Melanthece,  comprising  the  genera 
Hermodactylos  and  Bulbocodium.  3.  Of  Endlicher,  a  tribe  (or  sub- 
order) of  the  Melanthacece,  comprising  Monocaryum,  Bulbocodium, 
Colchicum,  and  Weldensea.  4.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker  and  of 
Engler,  a  tribe  of  the  Liliacece,  comprising  genera  which  have  a 
coated  corm.  a  short  scape  within  hyppgasan  sheaths,  a  long  peri- 
anth-tube, introrse  anthers,  and  a  septicidal  capsule.  [B,  42,  170  (a, 
24).] 

COLCHICEINE,  n.  Ko2l-ki2s'e!1-en.  Fr.,  colchiceine.  Ger., 
Colchice'in.  It.,  Sp.,  colchiceina.  A  substance,  CirH21N<)6  + 
2H4O  [Hertel],  obtained  by  the  decomposition  of  an  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  colcmcine,  and  found  in  the  acetic  extract  of  colchicum, 
and  forming  inodorous  white  crystals,  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  chloro- 
form, and  in  hot  water.  Its  medicinal  properties  are  like  those  of 
colchicine.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

COLCHICEUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ko2l-ki2s(ch2i11k)'e2-u3s(u<s).  Fr., 
colchice.  Resembling  Colchicum ;  belonging  to  the  Colchicece. 
.  [B.]  See  COLCHICEJK. 

COLCHICINE,  n.  Ko2l'ki2s-en.  Lat.,  colchicina,  colchicinum 
[Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  colchicia.  Fr.,c.  Ger.,  Colchi- 
cin.  It.,  Sp.,  colchicina.  The  active  principle  of  colchicum  ;  an 
alkaloid,  Ci7H18NO6  [Carter],  occurring  as  a  light-yellow  amor- 
phous substance  having  a  faint  odor  and  an  intensely  bitter  taste, 
sparingly  soluble  in  ether,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water,  its 
aqueous  solution  undergoing  spontaneous  decomposition  into  resin 
and  colchiceine.  It  is  present  in  the  official  fluid  extract  of  colchi- 
cum. [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

COLCHICINE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-ki2(ch'i»)-si2n'e!1-e(a3-e*). 
Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  plants  corresponding  to  the  Colchicece. 
[B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COLCHICINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l-ki2(ch2i2)-si(ke)'nu3m(nu4m). 
See  COLCHICINE. 

COLCHICO  (Sp.),  n.  Kol'che-ko.  See  COLCHICUM.— C.  ama- 
rlllo.  The  Amaryllis  lutea.  [B,  121  (a,  84).]— C.  de  primavera. 
The  Colchicum  bulbocodioides.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLCHICON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    See  COLCHICUM. 

COLCHICO-RESIN,  n.  Ko2l"ki2-kp-re2z'i2n.  A  brown  amor- 
phous substance,  CBiHgoNoOIB,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  chloroform, 
insoluble  in  ether,  obtained  by  Hertel  in  extracting  colchicine  from 
the  Colchicum  autumnale.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] — Beta-c.-r.  An  insolu- 
ble compound,  C34H38NO10,  formed  when  c.-r.  is  treated  with  min- 
eral acids.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

COLCHICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2rki2(ch2i2)-kusm(ku<m).  Gr., 
KO\\IKOV.  Fr.,  colchique.  Ger.,  Zeitlose.  It.,  colchico.  Sp.,  col- 
chico,  colquico  [Sp.  Ph.].  1.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  liliaceous  plants 
belonging  to  the  tribe  Colchicece.  2.  Of  the  pharmacopoeias,  the 
C.  autumnale  (q.  v.).  [B.]— Acetic  extract  of  c.  See  Extractum 
colchici  radicis.— Acetum  colchici  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  Belg.  Ph., 
Netherl.  Ph..  Greek  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.],  Acetum  col- 
chici cum  bulbis  recentibus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  vinaigre  [Fr.  Cod.] 
(ou  acetole)  de  colchique,  vinaigre  colchitique.  Ger.,  Zeitlosenessig. 
Sp.,  vinagre  de  colquico  [Sp.  Ph.],  Vinegar  of  c.,  a  preparation 
made  by  macerating  c.-root  in  dilute  acetic  acid  in  such  propor- 
tions that  one  pint  of  the  filtered  product  represents  2  troy-ounces 
of  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870] ;  or  by  digesting  1  part  of  fresh  c.-root  with 
12  parts  of  white  vinegar  [Sp.  Ph.] ;  or  by  digesting  for  8  days  10 
parts  of  c.-root  cut  in  slices  with  2  parts  of  glacial  acetic  acid  and 
98  parts  of  white  vinegar  [Fr.  Cod.] ;  or  by  macerating  85  parts  of 
finely  chopped  c.-root  for  3  days  with  85  parts  of  alcohol  of  sp.  gr. 
0'852  and  adding  dilute  acetic  acid  until  the  percolate  equals 
1,000  parts  [Belg.  Ph.] ;  or  by  macerating  1  part  of  chopped  c.-root 
with  6  parts  of  vinegar  and  1  part  of  alcohol  and  filtering  with  ex- 

Sression  [Greek  Ph.] ;  or  by  macerating  1  part  of  coarsely  pow- 
ered c.-root  for  8  days  with  6  parts  of  dilute  acetic  acid,  express- 
ing, adding  1  part  of  alcohol  of  a  sp.  gr.  of  0'879,  and  decanting 
[Netherl.  Ph.] ;  or  by  macerating  for  8  days  (3  days  [Russ.  Ph.])  1 
part  of  well-bruised  c. -seeds  with  1  part  of  alcohol  and  9  parts  of 
dilute  acetic  acid  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Russ.  Ph.].  Preparations  similar 
to  that  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  were  formerly  official  in  several  of  the  older 
pharmacopoeias.  They  have  been  used  as  a  diuretic  in  dropsy  and  as 
a  remedy  in  gout,  rheumatism,  and  neuralgia.  [B,  5,  81,  95,  113, 119 
(a,  21).]— Ammoniated  spirit  of  c.  See  Spiritus  colchici  ammo- 
niatus. — Bulbus colchici  [Belg.  Ph.],  Colchici  cormus  [Br.  Ph.], 
Colchici  radix  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  C.  corm.— Colchici  semen  [U  S. 
Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.],  Colchici  semina  [Br.  Ph.].  See  C.  seed. 
—Colchici  tuber  [Netherl.  Ph.].  See  C.  corm.— C.  autumnale 
[Linnaeus].  Gr.,  KO\XIIC°"  [Dioscorides].  Fr.,  colchique  d'automne, 
tue-chien,  chenarde,  feilotte.  Ger.,  Herbstzeitlose.  Common 
meadow  saffron.  A  perennial  bulbous  plant  the  leaves  of  which 
appear  in  the  spring,  the  flowers  in  the  autumn.  It  is  a  native  of 
the  temperate  parts  of  Europe  and  of  northern  Africa  and  is  found 
growing  in  meadows.  The  corn  (bulb,  or  root),  seeds,  and  flowers 
are  used  medicinally.  See  C.  corm,  C.  seeds,  and  C.  flowers.  The 
plant  is  the  c.  of  the  pharmacopoeias  and  is  a  diuretic  and  expec- 
torant, but  is  chiefly  used  in  gout  and  rheumatism,  for  which  (espe- 
cially the  former)  it  is  a  valuable  remedy.  [B,  5.  173,  180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  bulbocodioides.  See  C.  vernale.—C.  corm.  Lat.,  colchici 
radix  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  cormus  [Br.  Ph.],  seu  tuber  [Netherl.  Ph.]), 
seu  bulbus  [Belg.  Ph.]  (seu  radix  [Pruss.  Ph.,  6th  ed.,  Greek  Ph.]) 
colchici.  Fr.,  colchique  (bulbe)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Zeitlosenknollen. 
It.,  bulbo  di  colchico.  Sp.,  colquico  (tuberculo)  [Sp.  Ph.],  bulbo  de 
colchico.  The  corm  of  the  C.  autumnale.  It  contains  a  larger  pro- 
portion of  colchicine  than  the  other  parts  of  the  plant,  and  is  hence 
more  active  medicinally.  [B,5(a,  24) ;  B,  95.]— C.  communis.  See 
C.  autumnale.— C,  flowers.  Lat. ,  fl ores  colchici.  Fr. ,  fleur  de  col- 


chique. colchique  (fleur)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Zeitlosenbliiten.  It.,  flori 
di  colchico.  Sp.,  flores  de  colchico.  The  fragrant,  very  bitter  blos- 
soms of  the  C.  autumnale.  They  have  been  recommended  as 
a  substitute  for  the  corm. 
[B,  113, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  illy- 
ricum  [Miller].  Fr.,  col- 
chique d^Illyrie.  A  species 
which  with  others  is  said  to 
furnish  hermodactyls.  [B, 
173  (a ,24).]—  C.  multiflor- 
um  [Brotess].  A  Portu- 
guese species.  The  corm  is 
said  to  be  used  medicinally. 
[B,  180.]  —  C.-root  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  SeeC.  corm.— C.-seed 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  C.-seeds  [Br. 
Ph.].  Lat.,  colchici  semen 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Netherl. 
Ph.]  (seu  semina  [Br.  Ph.]), 
semen  colchici  [Ger.  Ph.],  C. 
(semina)  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung. 
Ph.,  2d  ed.].  Fr.,  semences 
de  colchique, colchique  (sem- 
ences) [Fr.  Cod.].  It.,  semi 
di  colchico.  Sp.,  colquico 
(semilla)  [Sp.  Ph.].  The 
seeds  of  the  C.  autumnale. 
They  contain  but  a  small 
amount  of  colchicine,  and 
hence  are  inferior  medici- 
nally to  the  bulb  of  the 
plant.  [B,  5(o,  24);  B,  113.] 
—  C'tinctur  (Ger.).  See 
Tinctura  colchici.— C.  tu-  THE  COLCHICUM  AUTUMNALE.  [A,  327]. 
ber.  See  C.  corm. — C.  vari- 

egatum  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  colchique  panache.  Ger.,  geflcckte  Zeit- 
lose. A  species  of  southern  Europe  and  of  Asia  Minor,  regarded  as 
one  of  the  sources  of  hermodactyls.  [B,  5,  19,  173.  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
vernale  [Hoffmann],  C.  vernum  [Willdenow].  Fr.,  colchique  du 
printemps.  A  variety  of  C.  autumnale  distinguished  by  blooming  in 
spring.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C'wein  (Ger.).  See  Vinum  colchici,  Vinum 
colchici  radicis,  and  Vinum  colchici  seminis. — Compound  tinct- 
ure of  c.  See  Spiritus  colchici  ammoniatus. — Extract  of  c.  See 
Extractum  colchici.—  Extract  of  c.-root.  See  Extractum  colchici 
radicis.— Extractum  colchici  [Br.  Ph..  Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrnit 
de  bulbe  (1st  def.)  (ou  de  sentence  [Fr.  Cod.])  de  colchique.  Ger., 
Zeitlosen-Extrakt.  It.,  estratto  di  colchico.  Sp.,  extracto  alcoholi- 
co  de  colquico  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn. :  extract  of  c.  1.  A  preparation  made 
by  inspissating  the  juice  of  c.  corm  to  a  pilular  consistence  [Br.  Ph.] ; 
or  by  digesting  the  corm  with  dilute  alcohol,  straining,  and  evaporat- 
ing to  a  pilular  consistence  [Sp.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  2.  An  ex- 
tract made  from  c.-seeds  by  digesting  with  dilute  alcohol,  filtering, 
and  evaporating  to  a  pilular  consistence  [Fr.  Cod.]  or  the  consistence 
of  a  hard  extract  [Belg.  Ph.].  Similar  preparations  made  by  exhaust- 
ing c.  with  alcohol  or  with  water  were  official  in  the  older  pharma- 
copoeias [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Extractum  colchici  aceticum  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1870,  Br.  Ph.].  See  Extractum  colchici  radicis. — Extractum 
colchici  (hulbi).  See  Extractum  colchici  (1st  def.).— Extractum 
colchici  radicis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  colchique  acetique. 
Ger.,  Zeitlosen-Essigextrakt.  It.,  estratto  di  colchico  acetico.  Sp., 
extracto  acetico  de  colquico.  Syn.,  extractum  colchici  aceticum 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  Br.  Ph.].  Acetic  extract  of  c.,  extract  of  c.-root. 
A  preparation  made  by  macerating  100  parts  of  c.  corm  with  35  parts 
of  acetic  acid  and  a  sufficiency  of  water,  straining,  and  evaporating 
the  percolate  to  a  pilular  consistence  [U.  S.  Ph.] :  or  by  adding  6 
parts  of  acetic  acid  to  100  parts  of  c.  corm,  expressing  the  juice  of 
the  latter,  and  evaporating  to  the  consistence  of  a  soft  extract  [Br. 
Ph.].  The  preparation  of  the  Lond.  Ph.  of  1837  was  made  with  4 
parts  of  c.  and  1  part  of  acetic  acid.  [B,81, 119  (a,  21).]— Extractum 
colchici  radicis  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  bulbe 
de  colchique.  Ger.,  fliissiyes  Zeitlosenknollen-Extrakt.  Fluid  ex- 
tract of  c.-root.  A  preparation  made  by  digesting  100  grammes 
of  c.  corm  with  a  mixture  of  alcohol  and  water  (in  the  proportion 
of  2  parts  of  the  former  to  1  part  of  the  latter),  straining,  reserving 
the  first  85  c.  c.  of  the  percolate,  evaporating  the  rest  to  a  soft  ex- 
tract, dissolving  this  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding  enough  of 
the  menstruum  to  make  100  c.  c.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Extractum 
colchici  saccharatum.  Of  Joyeux,  a  preparation  made  by  mix- 
ing 1  part  of  the  juice  of  c.  (previously  inspissated  in  vacuo)  with  5 
parts  of  sugar.  It  may  be  administered  in  doses  of  1  drachm  per 
diem.  ["  Proc.  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  x  (a,  21).]— Extractum  col- 
chici seminis  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  sent- 
ence de  colchique.  Ger.,fliissiges  Zeitlosensamen-Extrakt.  Fluid 
extract  of  c.-seed.  A  preparation  made  from  c.-seed  by  a  process 
identical  with  that  employed  for  the  extractum  colchici  radicis. 
[B,  81  (a,  21).]— Extractum  colchici  (seminum).  See  Extractum 
colchici  (2d  def.). — Flores  colchici.  See  C.  powers.— Fluid  ex- 
tract of  c.-root.  See  Extractum  colchici  radicis  fluidum.— Fluid 
extract  of  c.-seeds.  See  Extractum  colchici  seminis  fluidum. — 
Honey  of  c.,  Mel  colchici.  Fr.,  miel  de  colchique.  Ger.,  Zeit- 
losenhonig.  A  preparation,  official  in  the  Fr.  Cod.  of  1837,  made  by 
boiling  1  part  of  c.  corm  in  18  parts  of  water,  then  digesting  for  2 
days,  expressing,  adding  9  parts  of  honey,  clarifying,  and  boiling 
to  the  consistence  of  a  syrup.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] — Oxymel  colchici, 
Oxymel  of  c.  Fr.,  oxymel  colchitique,  oximellite  (ou  acetomelle) 
de  colchique.  A  preparation,  official  in  several  of  the  older  phar- 
macopoeias of  Europe,  made  by  cooking  1  part  of  vinegar  of  c.  and 
2  parts  of  white  honey  to  the  consistence  of  a  syrup.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 
—Radix  colchici.  See  C.  corm.— Radix  colchici  albi.  The 
radix  hermodactyli.  [B,  180  (a.  24).]— Radix  colchici  autumna- 
lis.  See  C.  corm.— Semen  colchici  [Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Belg. 
Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.],  Semen  colchici  autumnalis,  Semen 
colchici  communis,  Semina  colchici  [Norw.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph., 


A,  ape:  A2,  at:  A».  ah:  A«,  all:  Ch.  chin;  Chs,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in:  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1083 


COLCHICEJE 
COLECTOMY 


Swed.  Ph.].   See  C.-seed.— Spiritus  colchici  annnoniatus.   Am- 

moniated  spirit  of  c.,  a  preparation  official  in  the  Loud.  Ph.,  1824,, 
made  by  digesting  for  14  days  2  oz.  of  bruised  c. -seeds  in  1  pint  of 
aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia,  and  straining.  [B.  97  (a,  21).]— Syrup 
of  c.,  Syrupus  colchici,  Syrupus  colchici  aceticus,  Syru- 
pus  colchici  autumnalis  [Edinb.  Ph.,  1830J.  Fr.,  sirop  de  col- 
chique. A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  13  parts  of  white  sugar 
in  8  parts  of  vinegar  of  c.  [Edinb.  Ph.,  1830,  U.  8.  Ph.,  1820,  Wurzb. 
Ph.,  1796].  [B,  97.  119  (a,  21).]— Tinctura  colchici  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.. 
Swiss.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  colchique  (sentence) 

eTr.  Cod.],  teinture  antigoutteux  de  Want,  alcoole  de  colchique. 
er.,  Zeitlosentinktur,  C'tinctur.  It.,  tintura  di  colchico.  Sp., 
tinctura  de  colquico.  Syn.:  tinctura  colchici  seminum  [Br.  Ph., 
Hung.  Ph.,  2d  ed.]  (seu  seminum  colchici  [Dubl.  Ph.,  1830,  Gr.  Ph.]). 
Tincture  of  c.  (or  of  c.-seedsX  A  preparation  made  by  macerating 
15  parts  of  c.-seeds  in  15  parts  of  dilute  alcohol,  straining,  and  add- 
ing dilute  alcohol  up  to  100  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.] ;  or  by  macerating  2J 
oz.  (avoird.)  of  c.-seeds  in  sufficient  proof -spirit  to  make  1  pint  (im- 
perial) [Br.  Ph.] ;  or  by  digesting  1  part  of  c.-seeds  in  5  parts  of  al- 
cohol of  sp.  gr.  0'912  fFr.  Cod.]  (or  in  10  parts  of  alcohol  of  sp.  gr. 
0'894  [Ger.  Ph.]),  and  filtering.  Similar  preparations  in  which  1  part 
of  c.-seeds  were  treated  with  from  It  to  9  parts  of  alcohol  were  for- 
merly official.  [B,  81,  97, 119  (a,  21).]  -Tinctura  colchici  autum- 
nalis. Fr.,  teinture  de  bulbes  de  colchique.  Ger.,  Zeitlosenknol- 
len-Tinktur.  Tincture  of  c.-bulb  :  a  preparation  made  by  digest- 
ing 2  parts  of  c.  corm  in  8  parts  of  alcohol  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837],  or  in  6 
parts  of  proof -spirit  [Sax.  Ph.,  1820],  or  in  a  mixture  of  24  parts  of 
alcohol  of  a  sp.  gr.  of  0'930  and  40  parts  of  distilled  water  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1820],  and  then  filtering.  [B,  97  (a.  21).]  Cf.  Alcoolature  de  bulbes 
de  COLCHIQUE.— Tinctura  colchici  composita.  Fr.,  teinture  de 
colchique  composee.  See  Spiritus  colchici  ammoniatus.— Tinctu- 
ra colchici  seminis  (seu  seminum  [Br.  Ph.]),  Tinctura  semi- 
nis  (seu  seminum  [Dubl.  Ph.,  1830])  colchici.  See  Tinctura  col- 
chici.— Tinctura  seminum  colchici  vinosa  Williamsi.  Of 
Niemann,  a  preparation  made  by  digesting  for  8  days  1  part  of  c.- 
seeds  in  12  parts  of  Spanish  wine.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Tincture  of  c. 
See  Tinctura  colchici.— Tincture  of  c.  hulb.  See  Tinctura  .col- 
chici autumnalis. — Tincture  of  c.  flowers.  Fr.,  teinture  des 
fleurs  de  colchique.  Of  Bushnell,  a  preparation  recommended  in 
cases  of  acute  rheumatism,  made  by  macerating  for  8  days  1  oz.  of 
dried  c.  flowers  in  1  pint  of  brandy  and  evaporating.  [B,  1 19  (a,  21 ).] 
CJr.  Alcoolature  de  fleurs  de  COLCHICJUE. — Tincture  of  c.-root. 
See  Tinctura  colchici  autumnalis. — Tincture  of  c.-seeds.  See 
Tinctura  colchici. — Tuber  colchici.  See  C.  corm.— Vinegar  of 
c.  See  Acetum  colchici.—  Vinum  colchici.  Fr.,  vin  (ou  cenole) 
de  colchique.  Ger.,  C'wein.  It.,  vino  di  colchico.  Sp.,  vino  de  col- 

§ \iico.  1.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  see  Vinum  colchici  radicis.  2.  Of  the 
er.  Ph.,  see  Vinum  colchici  seminis.  3.  Of  various  of  the  older 
pharmacopoeias,  a  preparation  made  of  c.  (part  not  specified)  1  part, 
aud  from  1  part  to  16  parts  of  wine.  [B,  81,  119  (a,  21).]— Vinum 
colchici  radicis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  vin  de  bulbe  de  colchique  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Zeitlosenknollenwein.  Syn.:  vinum  colchici  [Br.  Ph.] 
(seu  de  colchico  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Wine  of  c.-root  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (or  of  c.  [Br. 
Ph.]).  A  preparation  made  by  macerating  c.  corm  12  troy-ounces 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  or  4  oz.  (avoird.)  [Br.  Ph.],  or  1  part  [Fr.  Cod.],  in  sherry 
wine  (or  vin  de  Grenache  [Fr.  Cod.]),  straining,  and  adding  enough 
wine  to  make  2  pints  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  1  pint  (Imperial)  [Br.  Ph.],  or 
10  parts  [Fr.  Cod.].  [B,  81,  113  (a,  21).]  Cf.  Vinum  colchici  (3d 
def.).— Vinum  colchici  seminis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  vin  de  semence 
de  colchique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  C'wein.  Syn.:  vinum  colchici  [Ger. 
Ph.]  (seu  seminis  colchici).  Wine  of  c.-seed.  A  preparation  made 
by  macerating  c.-seed  4  troy-ounces  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  1  part  [Ger.  Ph.], 
with  2  pints  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  10  parts  [Ger.  Ph.],  or  16|  parts  [Fr.  Cod.] 
of  sherry  wine  (vin  de  Grenaohe  [Fr.  Cod.]),  and  filtering.  Similar 
preparations  in  which  1  part  of  c.-seeds  were  treated  with  5  to  16 
parts  of  wine  were  official  in  several  of  the  older  pharmacopoeias. 
[B,  81,  113,  119  (a,  21).]— Vinum  de  colchico  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Vi- 
num  colchici  radicis. — Vinum  seminis  colchici.  See  Vinum 
colchici  seminis. — Wine  pi  c.  The  vinum  colchici  ;  of  the  Br.  Ph., 
the  vinum  colchici  radicis.  [B.]— Wine  of  c.-root.  See  Vinum 
colchici  radicis. — Wine  of  c.-seed.  See  Vinum  colchici  seminis. 

COLCHICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2l'ki2k(ch2i2k)-ui>s(u3s).  Poisonous 
(said  by  the  ancients  of  poisonous  plants  generally,  because  of  the 
use  made  of  the  Colchicum  by  Medea).  [B.  121  (a,  24).] 

COLCHIQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-shek.  See  COLCHICUM.  -Acetole 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Acetum  COLCHICI.— Acetomelle  de  c.  See 
Oxymel  COLCHICI. — Alcoolature  de  bulbes  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A 
preparation  made  by  macerating  1  part  of  bruised  colchicum  corm 
in  a  closed  vessel  with  1  part  of  90  per  cent,  alcohol  for  10  days, 
then  expressing,  and  filtering.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Alcoolature 
de  fleurs  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  similar  to  the  alcoola- 
ture  de  bulbes  de  c..  but  made  with  fresh  colchicum  flowers.  [B, 
113  (a,  21).]— Alcoolfi  de  c.  See  Tinctura  COLCHICI.— Bulbe  de 
c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  COLCHICUM  corm. — C.  d'automne.  See  COL- 
CHICUM autumnale.—C.  du  printemps.  The  Colchicum  vernum. 
[B,  173.]— C.  panache.  The  Colchicum  variec/atum.  [B,  173.] 
—Extrait  acetique  de  c.  See  Extractum  COLCHICI  radicis.— 
Extrait  alcoolique  de  c.  See  Extractum  COLCHICI. — Extrait 
alcoolique  de  semence  de  c.  See  Extractum  COLCHICI  (2d 
def.  (.—Extrait  aqueux  de  c.  An  extract  of  colchicum,  made  by 
exhausting  the  latter  with  water.  [B,  119.]  See  Extractum  COL- 
CHICI.—Extrait  de  bulbe  de  c.  See  Extractum  COLCHICI  (1st  def.) 
and  Extractum  COLCHICI  radicis. — Extrait  de  c.  acetique.  See 
Extractum  COLCHICI  radicis.  —  Extrait  de  c.  (semence)  fFr. 
Cod.],  Extrait  de  semence  de  c.  See  Extractum  COLCHICI  (2d 
def.). — Extrait  liquide  de  bulbe  de  c.  See  Extractum  COLCHICI 
radicis  fluidum. — Extrait  liquide  de  semence  de  c.  See  Ex- 
tractum  COLCHICI  sem inis. fluidum.-  Fleurs  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
COLCHICUM  flowers. — Mellite  de  bulbes  de  c.  See  Mel  COLCHICI. 
— CEnole  de  bulbe  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Vinum  COLCHICI  radicis. 
— CEnole  de  c.  See  Vinum  COLCHICI.— Oxeol6  de  c.  See  Acetum 


COLCHICI.— Oximellite  de  c.,'Oxyrnel  de  bulbes  de  c.    See 

Oxymel  COLCHICI. — Semence  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  See  COLCHICUM 
seed. — Sirop  de  c.  See  tiyrupus  COLCHICI.— Teinture  de  bulbes 
de  c.  See  Tinctura  COLCHICI  autumnalis. — Teinture  de  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  Tinctura  COLCHICI.— Teinture  de  c.  composee.  See 
Spiritus  COLCHICI  ammoniatus. — Teinture  de  c.  (semence)  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  Tinctura  COLCHICI.— Teinture  de  fleurs  de  c.  See 


Tincture  of  COLCHICUM  flowers.— Teinture  de  graines  de  c., 
de  c.    See  Tinctura  COLCHICI.— Vinaigre 


Teinture  de  semence 


de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].    See  Acetum  COLCHICI.— Vin  de  bulbe  d«T 
[Fr.  Cod.].    See  Vinum  COLCHICI  radicis. — Vin  de  graines  (ou  de 
semence  [Fr.  Cod.])  de  c.    See  Vinum  COLCHICI  seminis. 

COLCHITICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2l-kin(ch2i*t)'i2k-u»s(u4s).  Fr., 
colchitique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  made  from  colchicum.  [B.] 

COLCOTHAR  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko21'ko(ko2)-tha3r.  Derived,  per- 
haps, from  the  Arabic.  Fr.,  c.  [Fr.  Cod.],  sesquioxyde  de  fer  an- 
hydre  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  C.,  Englischrofh.  Vitriolroth.  It.,  colcotar. 
Sp.,  colcotar  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  term  first  employed  by  Paracelsus.  Ses- 
quioxide  of  iron  formed  by  the  calcination  of  ferrous  sulphate. 
When  strongly  calcined,  it  is  scarlet,  and  forms  jeweler's  rouge  or 
polishing  rouge  ;  when  less  highly  calcined,  it  is  bluish  and  is  used, 
under  the  name  of  crocus,  for  polishing  metals.  It  has  the  same 
medicinal  properties  as  the  other  iron  compounds,  but  is  not  now 
used  medicinally  except  as  a  haemostatic.  [B,  3  ;  B,  5  (a,  24).]— C. 
vitrioli .  See  C. 

COLD,  n.  Kold.  Gr.,  plyot  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  friaus  (1st  def.). 
Fr..  froid  (1st  def.),  rhume  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Kalte,  Erkfiltung.  It., 
freddura,  raffredura.  Sp.,  resfriado.  1.  A  state  of  compara- 
tively low  temperature.  2.  A  popular  term  for  an  acute  tran- 
sitory disorder  (usually  subfebrile)  attributed  to  exposure  to  a  low 
temperature ;  especially  for  an  acute  catarrh  of  any  portion  of 
the  respiratory  apparatus.  A  c.  is  popularly  supposed  to  consti- 
tute the  starting-point  of  most  acute  inflammations,  particularly 
those  of  the  respiratory  organs. — C.  in  the  chest.  Fr.,  rhume 
de  poitrine.  A  popular  name  for  bronchial  catarrh.  [D.]— C.  in 
the  eye.  Catarrhal  conjunctivitis.  [L,  45.] — C.  in  the  head. 
Fr.,  rhume  de  cerveau.  Coryza.  [D.]— C.-sore.  Fr.,  bouton  de 
flevre.  See  HERPES  labialis.— Hose  c.  Fr.,  cor yza  des  roses.  See 
Hay  FEVER.— Saint-Kilda  c.,  Strangers'  c.  Terms  applied  in 
the  Hebrides  to  a  form  of  influenza  which  the  inhabitants  ascribe  to 
the  arrival  of  a  ship  (i.  e.,  to  the  presence  of  strangers).  A  similar 
origin  is  alleged  for  the  murri-murri  of  New  Zealand.  [R.  A.  Chud- 
leigh,  "  Brit.  Med.  Jour."  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  25,  1886,  p.  363.] 

COLDBATH  WELLS,  n.  Kold'basth  we2lz.  A  locality  in 
Pentonville,  London,  England,  where  there  is  a  feebly  chalybeate 
spring.  [A,  316.] 

COLD  CREAM,  n.  Kold-krem'.  Fr.,  c.  c.  [Fr.  Cod.],  crSme 
froide.  Ger.,  C.  C.  A  name  given  to  various  white  scented  oint- 
ments, used  chiefly  as  cosmetics  and  as  an  application  to  chapped 
hands,  slight  excoriations  of  the  face,  herpes  labialis,  etc.  The  c.  c. 
of  the  Fr.  Cod.  is  the  unguentum  aquse  rosas  ;  that  of  H.  M.  Wilder 
is  the  c.  c.  with  borax.  Other  varieties  of  c.  c.  are  made  by  melt- 
ing together  white  wax,  spermaceti,  and  olive-oil,  adding  precipi- 
tated chalk,  and  flavoring  with  chloroform  and  otto  of  roses  ;  or  by 
beating  together  almond-oil,  rose-water,  wax,  and  spermaceti.  [B, 
81,  113;  ''Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii,  xxix,  xxx  (a, 
21).]— C.  c.  with  borax.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  a  solu- 
tion of  white  wax  1  oz.  in  almond-oil  4  oz.  and  a  solution  of  borax 
i  dr.  in  rose-water  2  oz.,  and  adding  5  drops  of  oil  of  rose  ;  or,  ac- 


C.  c.  with  glycerin.  Of  A.  F.  N.  Neynaber,  a  preparation  made 
by  melting  together  7  oz.  of  almond-oil,  2  oz.  of  spermaceti,  and  1  oz. 
of  white  wax,  adding  a  warm  solution  of  J  oz.  of  borax  in  2  oz.  of 
glycerin,  and  aromatizing  with  4  drops  each  of  oil  of  rose  and  oil 
of  bitter  almonds.  For  the  oils,  rose-water  may  be  substituted. 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii  (a,  21).] — Unalterable 
c.  c.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  together  40  parts  of  quince 
mucilage,  1  part  of  almond-soap,  10  parts  of  stearic  acid,  and 
2  parts  of  glycerin.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii, 
p.  44  (a,  21).] 

COLDENIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kold-en(e2n)'i2-a3.  Fr.,  coldenie.  Of 
Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  boraginaceous  herbs,  belonging  to  the  tribe 
Ehretiece.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  mixa.  A  species  said  to  furnish 
the  bois  rose  de  la  Martinique.  [B.]— C.  procumbens  [Linnesus]. 
Fr.,  coldenie  couchee.  Syn.  :  herba  Zeylanica  [Lamarck].  A  spe- 
cies of  India,  where  it  is  used  in  the  form  of  a  powder,  mixed  with 
fenugrec  to  promote  suppuration.  [B,  19,  121.  173  (a,  24).] 

COLD  "WHITE  SULPHUR  SPRINGS,  n.  Kold  hwit  su3lf 'u6r 
spri2n2gz.  A  place  in  Rockbridge  County,  Virginia,  where  there  is 
a  sulphurous  spring.  [A,  363.] 

COLE,  n.  Kol.  The  Brassica  napus  and  several  other  species 
of  Brassica,  also  the  Crambe  maritima.  [A,  505  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
C.-florey.  See  CAULIFLOWER.— C'seed.  The  Brassica  napus.  [A, 
505.]— C'wort.  See  the  major  list.— Dog's  c.  The  Mercurialis 
perennis.  [A,  505.]— Red  c.  The  Armoracia  rusticana.  [A, -505.] 
— Sea  c.  The  Convolvulus  soldanella  and  the  Brassica  oleracea. 
[A,  505.] 

COLE.E  [Bojer]  (Lat.),  COLEANTHIN^E  [Link]  (Lat.),  n'sf.pl. 
Kol(ko2l)'e2-e(a3-e2),  -ea-a2n(a3n)-thi(the)'ne(na3-e2).  From  KoAeo's,  a 
sheath  (on  account  of  the  investing  bracts),  and  S.v6os,  a  flower.  A 
family  of  grasses,  consisting  of  the  single  genus  Schmidtia.  [B, 
170  (a,  24).] 

COLEBRILLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol-ea-brial'las.  The  Guinea-worm. 
[L,  88.] 

COLECTOMY,  n.  Kol-e2k'to-mi2.  Lat.,  colectome,  colcctomia 
(from  K<O\OV,  the  colon,  and  tKi^tvw.  to  cut  out).  Fr.,  colectomie. 
Ger.,  Colectomie.  Excision  of  a  portion  of  the  colon.  [L,  50.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not:  oa,  whole;  Th,  thin:  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  IJ2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  t4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 


COLEIN 
COLICA 


COLEIN,  n.  Kol'e2-i2n.  Lat.,  coleina,  coleinum  (from  icoAeds, 
a  sheath).  FT.,  coleine.  Ger.,  Colein.  SeeCnmN. 

COLEITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  KoKko^-e"-^/^.  Gen.,  coleit'idis. 
From  icoAtds,  a  sheath.  Inflammation  of  the  vagina.  [A,  322.] 

COLEMACEA  [Reeve]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-ma(ma3)'- 
se2(ke2)-a3.  See  PULMONATA. 

COLEMEL,  COLEMELLE  (Fr.),  n's.  Kol'me2!.  The  Agari- 
cus  colubrinus  [Bulliard].  [B,  173  (o,  24).] 

COLENTERATEN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.     Ku6l-e2nt-e2r-ast'e2n.     See 

CCELENTERATA. 

COLEOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o(o2)-sel(kal)'e(a)  :  in 
Eng.,  Kol'e2-o-sel.  From  icoAeds,  a  sheath,  and  <cr)A7}.  a  tumor.  Fr., 
coleocele.  Ger.,  Mutterscheidenbruch.  It.,c.  Sp.,  coleocelis.  See 
Vaginal  HERNIA. 

COLEOCH.ETACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  KoKko2l)-e2-o(o2)-ket- 
(Ch2a3-e2t)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  From  icoAeds.  a  sheath,  and  X<U'TT}, 
hair,  because  the  filaments  are  hidden.  Of  Nageli,  a  tribe  of  the 
Conferveae,  consisting  of  the  genus  Coleochcete.  [B,  75  ;  B,  170  (a, 
24).]  See  COLEOCH.S:TE.£:. 

COLEOCH/ETEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kol(ko2l)  -  e2  -  o(o2)  -  ket'- 
(ch2a3'e2t)-e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  coleochcetees.  Ger.,  Koleochateen.  An 
•order  of  chlorospermaceous  Algae  of  the  class  Zoosporeae,  forming 
a  section  of  the  Confervece,  distinguished  by  having  their  filaments 
concealed.  [B,  104  (a,  24).] 

COLEOCRICOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o2k'ri2k-o2s.  From 
icoAeds,  a  sheath,  and  xpi'/cos.  a  ring.  Ger.,  Mutterscheidenring.  An 
annular  vaginal  pessary.  [A,  322.] 

COLEODERMUS  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o(o2)- 
du5rm(de2rm)'u3s(u4s).  From  (coAeds,  a  sheath,  and  Sepua,  skin. 
Fr.,  coleoderme.  Ger.,  scheidenhautig.  Having  the  general  en- 
velope applied  directly  upon  the  body  (said  of  a  pupa).  [L,  41. 180.] 

COLEO3DEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol(ko2l)-e-e2d(o2-e2d)-e(a)'ma3. 
Gen.,  colecedem'atos  (-is).  From  icoAeds,  a  sheath,  and  olorjfia.  oede- 
ma. OCdema  of  the  vagina.  [A,  322.] 

COLEOFISS.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o(o2)-fi2s'se(sa3-e2). 
Of  Wiggers,  an  order  of  the  Hepaticoe,  comprising  the  genera 
Jungermannia,  Conocephalum,  Marchantia,  and  Anihoceros.  [B, 
77,  170  (a,  24).] 

COLEONEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o(o2)-ne(na)'ma3.  Gen., 
coleoneni'atos  (-is).  From  icoAeds.  a  sheath,  and  i^Ma,  a  filament. 
Fr  ,  coleoneme.  A  genus  of  rutaceous  evergreen  shrubs  of  the  tribe 
Diosmece.  [B.  19,  42,  121  (o,  24).]— C.  gracile  [Eckl.],  C.  juni- 
perifolium  [Eckl.].  Two  species  growing  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  said  to  be  stimulant  and  stomachic  and  to  be  used  as  a  diu- 
retic like  buchu.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLEOPHORID.33  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o(o2)-fo2r'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  icoAeds,  a  sheath,  and  <t>optlv,  to  bear.  A  family  of 
the  Heteroptera  heterocera.  [L,  248.] 

COLEOPHYLL,  n.  Kol'e2-o-fi2l.  Lat.,  coleophyllum  (from 
KoAecs,  a  sheath,  and  ^uAAov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  coleophylle.  Ger.,  Knos- 
penscheide,  Scheidenblatt.  A  membranous  sheath  protruding 
from  the  cotyledons  and  surrounding  the  base  of  the  plumule.  It 
is  the  first  leaf  which  follows  the  cotyledons  in  endogens.  [B,  1, 19, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COLEOPHYLLOUS,  adj.  Kol-ea-o-n2ru3s.  Lat.,  coleophyllus. 
Fr.,  coleophylle.  1.  Having  leaves  inclosed  in  a  sheath.  2.  Fur- 
nished with  a  coleophyll.  [a,  24.] 

COLEOPHYTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kol(koal)-ea-o2f'i2t<'u«t)-a3. 
From  icoAeds,  a  sheath,  and  $VTOV,  a  plant.  Of  Reichenbach  (1837), 
a  class  of  plants  (corresponding  to  his  Acroblastce  of  1828),  com- 
prising the  orders  Rhizo-Coleophyta,  Caulo-Coleophyta,  and  Phyllo- 
Coleophyta.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

COLEOPODES  [Latreille]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Kol-a-o-pod.  From 
icoAeds,  a  sheath,  and  irous,  a  foot.  A  tribe  of  the  Macroura.  [L, 
180.] 

COLEOPTERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kol(koal);e2-o2p'te2r-a3.  From 
icoAeds,  a  sheath,  and  n-repdv,  a  wing.  Fr.,  coleopteres.  Ger.,Kafer, 
Coleopteren.  It.,  coleotteri.  Sp.,  coleopteros.  Syn.:  Eleutherata 
[Fabricius].  The  beetles ;  an  order  of  the  Insecta,  characterized 
by  having  hard,  thick  elytra  covering  the  posterior  membranous 
wings.  [A,  385  ;  L,  121.]— C.  tetramera.  See  TETRAMERA. 

COLEOPTERAL,  adj.  Kol-e2-o2p'tear-a2l.  See  COLEOPTER- 
OUS. 

COLEOPTERAN,  n.  Kol-e2-o2p'te2r-a2n.  A  member  of  the 
Coleoptera.  [L,  56.] 

COLEOPTERATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(koal)-e2-o2p-te2r-a(a3)'- 
tu3s(tu4s).  Fr.,  coleoptere.  Ger.,  Kdferartig.  It.,  coleotereo.  Sp., 
coleoptereo.  Resembling  the  Coleoptera.  [L.  180.] 

COLEOPTEREN  (Ger.),  COLEOPTERES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kol- 

a-osp'te2r-e2n,  -O2p-te2r. '  See  COLEOPTERA. 

COLEOPTERO-MACROPTERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  KoKko2!)- 
e2-o2p"te2r-o(o2)-ma2k(mask)-ro2p'te2r-a3.  Fr.,  coleoptero-macrop- 
teres.  Of  Schaffer,  a  class  of  Coleoptera,  in  which  the  elytra  are 
more  than  half  as  long  as  the  abdomen.  [L,  41, 180.] 

COLEOPTERO-MICROPTERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kol(ko2!)- 
e2-oap"te2r-o(o2)-mi2k-ro2p'te2r-a3.  Fr.,  coleoptero-micropteres.  Of 
Schaffer,  a  class  of  the  Coleoptera,  in  which  the  elytra  are  less 
than  half  as  long  as  the  abdomen.  [L,  41,  180.] 

COLEOPTEROUS,  adj.  Kol-e2-o2p'te2r-u3s.  Gr.,  KoAedn-Tepos. 
Lat.,  coleopterus.  Fr.,  coleoptere.  Ger.,  coleopterig,  kdferartig. 
Having  the  wings  covered  with  a  sheath  ;  belonging  to  the  Coleop- 
tera. [L,  56.] 

COLEOPTILATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o2p-ti2l-a(a3)'tu3s- 
tai4s).  See  COLEOPHYLLOUS. 


COLEOPTILE,  n.  Kol-e2-o2p'ti2l.  Lat.,  coleoptila,  coleoptilis, 
coleoptilon  (from  icoAeds.  a  sheath,  and  irriAoi',  a  membranous  wing). 
Fr.,  coleoptile.  Ger.,  Scheidenblatt.  See  COLEOPHYLL. 

COLEOPTILOUS,  adj.  Kol-e2-o2p'ti2l-u3s.  Lat.,  coleoptilatus. 
Fr.,  coleoptile.  See  COLEOPHYLLOUS. 

COLEOPTOSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o2p-tos'i2s.  Gen., 
c.oleoptos'eos  (-is).  From  icoAeds,  a  sheath,  and  nroxris.  a  falling. 
Fr.,  coleoptose.  Prolapse  of  the  vagina  or  of  some  organ  through 
the  vagina.  [A,  322  ;  L,  41,  135.] 

COLEOPTRIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o2p-tri2-fo2rm'- 
i2s.  Fr..  coleoptn 'forme.  1.  Resembling  the  Coleoptera.  2.  Hav- 
ing the  wings  marked  transversely  with  a  black  band.  [L,  41,  180.] 

COLEORHAMPHE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kol-a-o-rasmf.  From  icoAeds. 
a  sheath,  and  Jo/u.<J>o?,  the  beak.  Having  the  upper  mandible  cov- 
ered with  a  shield  of  horny  matter ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's,  see 

COLEORRHAMPHI.      [L,  41,  180.] 

COLEORHIZE  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-a-o-rez.    See  COLEORRHIZA. 

COLEORHIZE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kol-a-o-rez-a.    See  COLEORRHIZATE. 

COLEORRHAMPHI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o2r-ra2m- 
(ra3m)'fi(fe).  Fr.,  coleorhamphes.  Of  Viellot,  a  family  of  the 
Cur  sores.  [L,  41,  180.] 

COLEORRHECTICTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o»r-re»kt(rakt)'- 
iak-uss(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  coleorrhexis.  [L,  50.] 

COLEORRHEXIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o2r-re2x(rax)'i2s. 
Gen.,  coleorrhex'eos  (-is).  From  (toAeds,  a  sheath,  and  p>)!ts.  a  rup- 
ture. Fr..  coleorrhexie.  Ger.,  Scheidenzerreissung.  It,  coleorres- 
sia.  Sp.,  coleorrexia.  Rupture  of  the  vagina.  [L,  49.] 

COLEORRHIZA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o2r-riz(rez)'a3.  From 
/coAeos.  a  sheath,  and  pt'^a,  root.  Fr.,  coleorhize.  Ger.,  Wurzel- 
scheidenscheide.  Sp.,  coleorriza.  A  sheath  formed  in  monocotyle- 
dons around  the  base  of  the  root  by  the  rupture  of  the  embryonal 
tissue  when  the  primary  root  germinates.  [B,  1, 19, 77, 123, 129  (o,  24).] 

COLEORRHIZATE,  adj.  Kol-e2-o-riz'at.  Lat,  coleorrhiza- 
tus.  Fr.,  coleorhize.  Furnished  with  a  coleorrhiza.  [o,  24.] 

COLEOS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Kol(ko2l)'e2-o2s.  Gr.,  (coAeds.  See 
VAGINA. 

COLEOSITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o2s-i(e)'ti2s.  See  COLEI- 
TIS. 

COLEOSOLEN  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o(o2)-sol'e"n(an).  Gen., 
coleosulen'os  (-is).  From  xoAeds,  a  sheath,  and  o-u»A)jv,  a  canal.  A 
sheathed  tube  ;  of  J.  Berres,  a  motor  nerve.  [A,  322.] 

COLEOSTEGNOSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kol(ko2l)-e2-o(o2)-ste2g-no'- 
si's.  Gen.,  coleostegnos'eos  (-is).  From  icoAeds,  a  sheath,  and 
oreyvoMns,  constriction.  Fr.,  coleostegnose.  Ger.,  Verengerung  der 
Mutter scheide.  An  abnormal  narrowing  of  the  vagina.  [L,  41.] 

COLEPHIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Kol-e2f(af)'i2-u3m(u4m).  See 
COLEPS. 

COLEPINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kol-e2p(ap)-i(e)'na3.  Fr.,  colepins. 
A  family  of  the  Infusoria.  [L,  41,  73.] 

COLEPIUM  (Lat.),  COLEPS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  f.  Kol-e2p(apY- 
i2-usm(u4m),  kol'e2ps(aps).  Gen.,  colep'ii,  -ep'os  (-is).  Gr.,  iciiAi)^. 
1.  The  hollow  of  the  knee  (Ger.,  Kniekehle).  2.  The  colon.  [A,  322.] 

COLERIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kol-a-rek.    See  CHOLERIC. 

COLES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kol'ez(as).  Gr..  KovAds.  1.  The  stem  of  a 
plant.  2.  The  penis.  [A,  322.]— C.  feminaruna,  C.  feminis.  See 
CLITORIS. 

COLES  (Fr.),  n.    Kol.    See  KOLA. 

COLESAT,  COLESEED,  n's.  KoPsa2t,  -sed.  The  Brassica 
napus.  [B,  19,  275  (o,  24).] 

COLES-MALUCO  (Sp.),  n.  Kol-as-ma3l-uk'o.  The  Cordia 
olitaria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLESULE,  n.  Kol'e11s-uill.  Lat.,  colesula.  Fr.,  colesule. 
Sp.,  colesula.  The  small  membranous  sac  inclosing  the  sporangeia 
in  the  Hepaticce.  [B,  1,  19,  121  (a,  21).] 

COLETTA-VEETLA  (Malay),  n.  The  Barleria  prionitis.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).] 

COLETTE  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-e2t.    See  Flemish  GELATIN. 

COLE  US  (Lat),  n.  m.  Kol(ko2l)'e2-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,»coAeds.  1.  The 
vagina.  2.  The  testicle.  3.  Of  Loureiro,  a  genus  of  annual  herbs, 
of  the  Labiatae,  tribe  OcimoidecB,  closely  related  to  Plectranthus. 
[B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  amboinicus  [Loureiro],  C.  aromaticiis 
[Bentham].  Syn.:  Plectranthus  amboinicus  [Sprengel]  (seu  aro- 
maticus  [Roxburgh]).  A  native  of  the  Moluccas  and  Cochin-China, 
employed  in  asthma,  coughs,  and  epilepsy,  and  as  a  carminative. 
The  leaves  are  eaten.  [B,  172,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  barbatus.  Syn.: 
Plectranthus  barbatus  [Andr.].  A  native  of  Egypt  and  Arabia, 
where  it  is  used  as  a  diuretic  and  to  hasten  menstruation.  In  Bom- 
bay it  is  commonly  cultivated  in  the  gardens  for  the  roots,  which 
are  pickled.  [B,  172,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  earnosus.  A  species  the 
leaves  of  which  are  used  in  India  in  colic,  dyspepsia,  cough,  fever, 
asthma,  etc.,  and  locally  for  headache.  [A,  479.]— C.  malabaricus 
[Bentham].  Syn.:  Plectranthus malabaricus [Roxburgh].  Aspecies 
found  in  the  East  Indies  and  the  Indian  Archipelago,  where  the 
root  is  used  for  dysentery  and  stomach  complaints.  The  leaves 
are  aromatic.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  scutellarioicles  [Bentham]. 
Syn.:  Plectranthus  scutellarioides  [R.  Brown].  An  Indian  species 
having  the  same  uses  as  C.  malabaricus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

COLEWORT,  n.  Kol'wu5rt.  The  Brassica  oleracea  and  the 
Brassica  napus.  [A,  505  ;  B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24)  J— Hare's  c.  The 
Sonchus  oleraceus.  [A,  505.]— Heart-leaved  c.  The  Crambe 
cordifolia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Rushy  c.  The  Crambe  iuncea.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Sea  c.  The  Crambe  maritima,  the  Convolvulus  soldo- 
nella,  and  the  Brassica  oleracea.  [A,  505  :  B,  275  (a,  24).]— Shrub- 
by c.  The  Crambe  f  rut icosa.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at:  A3,  ah;  A«.  all;  Ch.  chin:  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish):  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank  ; 


1085 


COLKIN 
COLICA 


COLHER  (Port,),  COLHERKINDE  (Ger.),  n's.  Kol'he'r, 
•rPnd-e2.  See  CORTEX  colher. 

COL.IBEIXE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-e-be2l.  The  Cucubalus  behen.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COL.IC,  adj.  Kol'i"k.  Gr.,  KwAtieds.  Lat.,  colicus.  Fr.,  colique. 
1.  Pertaining  to  the  colon.  2.  Anciently,  affected  with  colic.  [A, 
322.] 

COLIC,  n.  Ko2l'i2k.  Gr.,  (cwXtKij  (f.  of  adj.  (twined?  [>o<ro?  or 
8ta0e<ris  understood]).  Lat.,  colica.  Fr.,  colique.  Ger.,  Kolik. 
It.,  calico.  Sp.,  calico.  Severe  paroxysmal  pain  in  the  abdomen, 
especially  that  due  to  spasm  or  distension  of  the  intestine.— Acci- 
dental c.  Lat.,  colica  accidentalis.  See  Crapulent  c. — Arthri- 
tic c.  Lat.,  colica  arthritica.  Fr.,  colique  goutteuse.  Ger., 
Darmgicht.  C.  due  to  gout.  [L,  41.] — Biliary  c.,  Bilious  c. 
Lat.,  colica  biliosa.  Fr.,  colique  bilieuse  (ou  seche).  Ger.,  Gallen- 
kolik.  C.  dependent  on  some  morbid  condition  of  the  liver  or  on 
the  passage  of  a  gall-stone.— Calculous  c.  Lat.,  colica  calculosa. 
Ger.,  Steinkolik.  C.  due  to  calculi  (intestinal,  hepatic,  or  renal). — 
Cancerous  c.  Of  Gressot,  the  severe  intestinal  pain  which  accom- 
panies cancer  of  the  intestines.  [D,  13.]— Catarrhal  c.  Lat., 
colica  catarrhalis  (seu  pituitosa).  C.  attributed  to  an  excess  of 
intestinal  mucus.  [D,  12.] — Cider  c.  Lat.,  colica  damnoniensis. 
Ger.,  Cidercolik.  C.  from  drinking  cider  impregnated  with  lead. 
— C.  of  the  Antilles.  A  variety  of  endemic  c.  which  resem- 
bles leadc.  [D,  1.]— C.  of  Poitou.  See  Lead  c.— C.  of  prosti- 
tutes. Lat.,  colica  scortorum.  Ger.,  Hurenkolik.  Severe  ab- 
dominal pain  due  to  disease  of  the  generative  apparatus  (especially 
salpingitis) ;  so  called  from  its  being  common  in  prostitutes.  [A, 
228.]— C.  of  Surinam.  See  Lead  c.— C.  of  the  stomach.  Fr., 
colique  de  Vestomac.  Ger.,  MagenkoliJc.  Severe  neuralgic  pain 
in  the  stomach.  [D,  10,  11,  13.]— C.-root.  The  Aletris  farinosa 
and  the  Dioscorea  villosa,  also,  in  some  parts  of  the  United  States, 
the  Liatris  spicata.  [B,  5,  19,  121,  185,  275  (a,  24).]  — C.-weed, 
C'wort.  See  the  major  list. — Convulsive  c.  Lat.,  colica  con- 
vulsiva.  Fr.,'  colique  convulsive.  Ger.,  Krampfkolik.  See  Spas- 
modic c. — Copper  c.  Lat. ,  colica  ceruainis.  Fr.  *  colique  de  cuivre. 
Ger.,  Kupferkolik.  C.  said  to  be  due  to  chronic  poisoning  with  cop- 


per, and  to  be  common  in  workers  in  coppej.    Its  connection  with 

copper  poisoning  has  been  denied.    [D,  5  _ 

lous  c.     Lat.,  colica  crapulosa.     Fr.,  colique  d?  indigestion. ~  C. 


Crapulent  c.,  Crapu- 


caused  by  over-indulgence  in  alcohol.— Cystic  c.  Fr.,  colique 
cystique.  Colicky  pain  in  the  urinary  bladder.  See  Hypogastric 
c.  [D.]— Deuteropathic  c.  Lat.,  colica  deuteropathica.  See 
Symptomatic  c.— Devonshire  c.,  Dry  c.  See  Lead  c. — Dynamic 
c.  C.  of  neurotic  origin.  [L,  44.]— Endemic  c.  Lead  c.  occur- 
ring as  an  endemic.  [D.]— Essential  c.  See  Idiopathic  c.— Fire- 
man's c.  See  Lead  c.— Flatulent  c.  Lat.,  colica  flatulenta. 
Fr.,  colique  flatulente  (ou  flatueuse,  ou  venteuse).  Ger.,  Wind- 
kolik,  Bldhkolik.  C.  caused  by  an  accumulation  of  intestinal  gases. 
[D,  11,  13.]— Gall-stone  c.  Ger.,  Oallensteinkolik.  A  paroxysm 
of  severe  abdominal  pain  caused  by  the  passage  of  a  gall-stone 
through  the  bile-ducts  ;  often  accompanied  by  vomiting  and  jaun- 
dice.—Gouty  c.  See  Arthritic  c. — Haemorrhoidal  c.  Lat., 
colica  hcemorrhoidalis.  Fr.,  colique  hemorrho'idale.  Intense  pain 
in  the  lumbar  region,  especially  near  the  anus  and  sacrum,  which 
lasts  from  a  few  hours  to  several  days,  preceding  a  discharge  from 
the  haemorrhoidal  vessels.  It  usually  abates  after  the  discharge 
has  occurred.  [D,  13.]— Hepatic  c.  Fr.,  colique  hepatique  (ou  du 
foie).  See  Biliary  c.— Hernlary  c.  Lat.,  colica  herniosa.  The 
paroxysms  of  pain  which  accompany  hernia.  [D,  12.]— Hill  c.  A 
pernicious  fever,  with  intestinal  lesions  but  without  choleraic  stools, 
accompanied  with  extreme  intestinal  pain  and  often  quickly  fatal. 
It  prevails  among  the  natives  of  the  high  lands  of  India.  [Webb, 
"  Med.  Times  and  Gaz.,"  1883,  i,  p.  406.]— Horn  c.  See  PRIAPISM.— 
Hypochondriacal  c.  Lat.,  colica  hypochondriaca.  Bee  Nervous 
c.— Hypogastric  c.  Lat. ,  colica  hypogastrica.  Colicky  pain  in  the 
hypogastric  region.  [D.]— Hysterical  c.  Fr..  colique  hysterique. 
See  Nervous  c.  [D.]— Idiopathic  c.  Lat. ,  colica  idiopathica.  Fr., 
colique  essentielle.  Intestinal  c.  due  to  causes  affecting  the  seat  of 
pain  primarily,  as  distinguished  from  symptomatic  c.— Inflamma- 
tory c.  Lat.,  colica  inflammatoria.  Fr.,  colique  inflammatoire. 
Ger.,  Entziindungskolik.  The  severe  pain  which  accompanies  in- 
flammation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestines.  [D,  13.]— 
Load  c.  Lat.,  colica  saturnina.  Fr.,  colique  de plomb  (ou  seche). 


A  form  of  intestinal  neuralgia  produced  by  chronic  lead  poisoning; 
usually  accompanied  by  decided  constipation.  [D.]— Madrid  c. 
See  Lead  c.— Malarial  c.  The  bilious  c.  of  malarial  regions.  It 
begins  with  a  chill,  and  is  accompanied  by  fever.  [D,  47.]— Meco- 
nial  c.  Lat.,  colica  meconialis.  A  form  of  c.  peculiar  to  the 
newly  born,  in  which  the  meconium  is  supposed  to  be  the  exciting 
cause.  [D.]— Menstrual  c.  Lat.,  colica  menstrualis  (seu  cata- 
menialis).  Fr.,  colique  menstruelle.  Colicky  pain  in  the  uterus 
during  menstruation.  [D,  13.]— Metallic  c.  Lat.,  colica  metallica. 
Fr.,  colique  metallique.  C.  due  to  metallic  poisoning,  especially 
with  lead.  [D,  31.]— Metastatic  c.  C.  attributed  to  a  metastasis 
of  gout  or  rheumatism  or  to  suppression  of  the  hsemorrhoidal  or 
menstrual  flow.  [D,  13.]— Nephretic  c.,  Nephritic  c.  Lat., 
colica  nephritica.  Fr.,  colique  nephretique  (ou  pierreuse,  ou  des 
reins).  See  Renal  c.— Nervous  c.  Lat.,  colica  nervosa.  Fr., 
colique  nerveuse.  Intestinal  neuralgia,  also  any  c.  dependent  on 
a  disordered  state  of  the  nervous  system.  [A,  385 ;  D,  11,  13.]— 
Neuralgic  c.  See  ENTERALGIA.— Normandy  c.  See  Lead  c.— 
Ovarian  c.  Colicky  pain  in  the  region  of  the  ovary,  also  c.  de- 
pendent on  reflected  ovarian  irritation.  [D,  1.] —  Painters'  c. 
Lat.,  colica  pictorum  (seu  pictonum).  Fr.,  colique  des  peintres. 
Ger..  Malerkolik.  See  Lead  c.— Pancreatic  c.  Colicky  pain  in 
the  region  of  the  pancreas.  [D,  1.]— Plumbers'  c.  See  Lead  c.— 
Primary  c.  See  Idiopathic  c.— Kenal  c.  Lat.,  colica  renalis. 


Fr.,  colique  des  reins  (ou  nephretique).  Ger.,  Nierenkolik.  The 
pain  due  to  the  presence  of  a  calculus  in  the  kidney  or  to  its  pas- 
sage through  the  ureter  ;  often  accpmpanied  by  retraction  of  the 
testicle.— Rheumatic  c.  Lat.,  colica  rheumatica.  Fr.,  colique 
rhumatismale.  Ger.,  rheumatische  Kolik.  C.  of  a  rheumatic  na- 
ture.— Saburral  c.  Lat.,  colica  saburralis.  Ger.,  Schlemmer- 
kolik.  C.  due  to  indigestion.  [D,  1,  12.]— Sailors'  c.  Fr.,  colique 
des  marins.  A  form  of  gastro-enteralgia  which  has  been  observed 
among  sailors.  [D,  13.]— Saturnine  c.,  Senegal  c.  See  Lead  c. 
—Spasmodic  c.  Lat.,  colica  spasmodica.  Fr.,  colique.  spasmo- 
dique.  Ger.,  Krampf- Kolik.  1.  C.  dependent  on  spasmodic  con- 
tractions of  the  intestine.  2.  See  Nervous  c.— Spermatic  c.  Lat., 
colica  spermatica.  Severe  pain  in  the  spermatic  cord.  [D.  12.]— 
Splenic  c.  Paroxysmal  pain  in  the  spleen,  according  to  the  fol- 
lowers of  Cullen.  [D,  1.]— Stercoraceous  c.,  Stercoral  c.  Lat., 
colica  stercoralis  (seu  stercoracea,.seufa>cosa,  seu  stercorea).  Fr., 
colique  stercorale.  C.  caused  by  retained  faecal  masses.  [D,  1,  13.1 
— Surinam  c.  See  Lead  c.— Sympathetic  c.  Lat.,  colica  syyf- 
pathica.  C.  due  to  irritation  reflected  from  other  organs.  [D.i, 
13.]— Symptomatic  c.  According  to  Cullen,  c.  that  occurs  as  a 
symptom  of  such  conditions  as  intermittent  fevers,  hysteria,  preg- 
nancy, gout,  scurvy,  hernia,  compression  or  scirrhus  of  the  intes- 
tines, pancreatic  or  mesenteric  disease,  menstruation,  a  suppressed 
hsemorrhoidal  flux,  aneurysms  of  the  aorta,  or  imperforate  rectum 
in  the  newly  born.  [D,  13.]— Uterine  c.  Lat.,  colica  uterina. 
Fr.,  colique  uterine.  Ger.,  Uterinalkolik.  Colicky  pain  attributed 
to  spasmodic  contractions  of  the  uterus,  as  in  certain  forms  of  dys- 
menorrhoea  and  the  after-pains  of  parturition  ;  also  the  abdominal 
pain  and  shock  sometimes  observed  after  the  injection  of  liquid 
into  the  uterus.— Vegetable  c.  Lat.,  colica  vegetabilis.  Fr., 
colique  vegetale.  Ger.,  Pflanzenkolik.  1.  That  form  of  c.  which 
is  caused  by  acescent  or  unripe  fruit.  2.  Lead  c.  [D,  1.]— Ver- 
minous c.  See  Worm  c.— West  Indian  c.  See  Lead  c.— Wind 
c.  See  Flatulent  c.— Worm  c.  Lat.,  colica  vermicularis  (seu 
verminosa).  Fr.,  colique  vermineuse.  Ger.,  Wurmkolik.  C.  caused 
by  worms  in  the  intestinal  canal.  [D,  1,  13.]— Zinc  c.  Lat.,  colica 
zincica.  Fr..  colique  de  zinc.  Ger.,  Zinkkolik.  A  form  of  c.  at- 
tributed to  chronic  zinc  poisoning.  [L,  49.] 

COLICA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  colicus  (passio  understood).  Kol'- 
i2k-a3.  See  COLIC.— C.  ab  acidis  ingestis.  See  Vegetable  COLIC 
(1st  def.).— C.  ab  enterolitho.  Colic  caused  by  an  intestinal  con- 
crement.— C.  accidentalis  [Cullen].  See  Crapulent  COLIC.— C. 
acuta.  Enteritis.  [L,  325.]— C.  aeruginis.  See  Copper  COLIC.— 
C.  a  faecibus  induratis.  See  Stercoral  COLIC.— C.  arthritica. 
See  Arthritic  COLIC.— C.  a  viscido  meconio.  See  Meconial  COLIC. 
— C.  biliosa.  See  Bilious  COLIC. — C.  calculosa.  See  Calculous 
COLIC. — C.  callosa  [Cullen].  Fr.,  colique  calleuse.  Syn. :  strictura 
[Sauvages],  ileus  a  callosa  coli.  1.  Colic  caused  by  contraction  of 
the  colon.  2.  See  Calculous  COLIC.  [D,  13  ;  L,  290.]— C.  catame- 
nialis.  See  Menstrual  COLIC.— C.  catarrhalis.  See  Catarrhal 
COLIC.— C.  cibaria.  Colic  caused  by  indigestible  food.  [B.]— C. 
cibaria  comatosa  [Good].  Gastro-intestinal  disturbance  with 
coma  or  convulsions,  due  to  the  ingestion  of  some  mineral  or  vege- 
table poison  with  the  food.  [L,  29.]— C.  cibaria  efflorescens 
[Good].  Acute  painful  indigestion  with  burning,  prickling,  or  itch- 
ing of  the  skin,  due  to  eating  shell-fish,  etc.  [L,  29. T—  C.  consensua- 
lis.  Ger.,  consenstielle  Kolik.  Intestinal  neuralgia  in  hj*sterical 
patients.  [L.  41,  80.]— C.  constipata.  See  C.  stipata.—C.  con- 
stricta  [Good].  Colic  and  the  other  manifestations  of  intestinal 
obstruction.  [L,  29.] — C.  convulsiva.  See  Convulsive  COLIC. — C. 
crapulenta,  C.  crapulosa.  See  Crapulous  COLIC.— C.  damno- 
niensis, C.  Damnoniorum.  See  Lead  COLIC. — C.  deuteropa- 
thica. See  Symptomatic  COLIC.— C.  e  flatu.  See  Flatulent  COLIC. 
— C.  enterolithica.  See  C.  ab  enterolitho.— C.  ex  plumbo.  See 
Lead  COLIC. — C.  faecosa.  See  Stercoral  COLIC. — C.  febricosa. 
See  Inflammatory  COLIC.— C.  flgulorum.  See  Lead  COLIC.— C. 
flatulenta.  See  Flatulent  COLIC. —C.  haemorrhoidalis.  See 
Hcemorrhoidal  COLIC. — C.  helluonum.  See  Crapulous  COLIC. — 
C.  hepatica.  See  Hepatic  COLIC.— C.  herniosa.  See  Herniary 
COLIC. — C.  hispaniensis.  See  Lead  COLIC. — C.  hypochondriaca. 
See  Nervous  COLIC.— C.  hypogastrica.  See  Hypogastric  COLIC. — 
C.  hysterica.  See  Nervous  COLIC. — C.  idiopathica.  See  Idio- 
pathic COLIC.— C.  ileus.  See  ILEUS.— C.  inflammatoria.  See 
Inflammatory  COLIC.— C.  intertropica.  See  Lead  COLIC.— C.  ja- 
ponica.  See  Crapulent  COLIC.— C.  lapponica  [Linnaeus].  A  form 
of  gastro-intestinal  disturbance  observed  among  Laplanders,  at- 
tributed to  the  presence  of  Gordius  aquaticus  in  the  intestines. 
[L,  132.] — C.  madridensis.  See  Lead  COLIC.— C.  meconialis 
[Cullen].  See  Meconial  COLIC. — C.  menstrualis.  See  Menstrual 
COLIC. — C.  metallica.  See  Metallic  COLIC.— C.  metastatica.  See 
Metastatic  COLIC.— C.  nephretica,  C.  nephritica.  See  Renal 
COLIC.— C.  nervosa.  See  Nervous  COLIC.— C.  phlogistica.  En- 
teritis. [L,  325.] — C.  physconiosa.  Colic  due  to  induration  of  the 
abdominal  organs.  [L,  50,  80.]— C.  pictaviensium,  C.  pictavo- 
rum,  C.  pictonum,  C.  pictorum.  See  Lead  COLIC. — C.  pitui- 
tosa. See  Catarrhal  COLIC.— C.  plethorica.  Enteritis.  [L,  325.] 
— C.  plumbariorum.  See  Lead  coLic.*-C.  primitiva.  See 
Idiopathic  COLIC.— C.  pulsatilis.  See  Inflammatory  COLIC.— C. 
putruosa.  Colic  due  to  putrescent  matters  in  the  intestines.  [L. 
80.]— C.  reflexa.  See  Sympathetic  COLIC.— C.  renalis.  See  Renal 
COLIC.— C.  rhachialgia.  See  Lead  COLIC.— C.  rheumatica.  See 
Rheumatic  COLIC.— C.  saburralis.  -  See  Saburral  COLIC.— C.  Ban- 
guinea.  Fr.,  colique  rouge, <sanguine.  Ger..  Blutkolik.  The  severe 
pains  which  accompany  intestinal  haemorrhages  in  some  of  the 
lower  animals,  notably  in  cattle.  [I),  13.]— C.  saturnica,  C.  sa- 
turnina. See  Lead  COLIC.— C.  scortorum.  See  COLIC  of  prosti- 
tutes.— C.  secundaria.  See  Symptomatic  COLIC.— C.  sicca.  See 
Lead  COLIC. — C.  spasmodica.  See  Spasmodic  COLIC. — C.  sper- 
matica. See  Spermatic  COLIC.— C.  stercoracea,  C.  stercora- 
ria,  C.  stercorea  [Cullen].  See  Stercoral  COLIC.— C.  stipata. 
Colic  due  to  intestinal  obstruction.  [D,  14.]— C.  sympathetica,  C. 
sympathica.  See  Sympathetic  COLIC.— C.  symptomatica.  See 
Symptomatic  COLIC. — C.  uterina.  See  Uterine  COLIC. — C.  vege- 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  il  ;German). 


COLICAILLE 
COLLIGAMENTTJM 


1086 


tabilis,  C.  vegetalis.  See  Vegetable  COLIC.— C.  venenata.  Colic 
produced  by  an  ingested  poison.  [D,  14. J—  C.  ventriculi.  See 
GASTRALGIA.— C.  vermicularis,  C.  verminosa.  See  Worm 
COLIC.— C.  zincica.  See  Zinc  COLIC. 

COHCAILLE  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-e-ka3-el-y\    Slight  colic.    [L,  41.] 

COLICAL,  adj.    Kol'i"k-a2l.    See  COLIC  (adj.). 

COLICE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kol'i2-se(ka).    See  COLICA. 

COLICKY,  adj.  Ko2l'i2k-i2.  Fr.,  coliqueux.  Ger.,  kolikartig. 
Resembling  the  pain  of  colic. 

COLICODENDRON  [Martius]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol-i2k-o(o2)-de2n'- 
dro2n.  Fr.,  colicodendre.  The  genus  Quadrella  of  De  Candolle  ;  a 
section  of  Capparis.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  yeo.  The  Capparis 
yeo.  [a,  24.] 

COLICODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol-i2k-o(o2)-di2n(du«n)'i»-a3. 
From  KwAiKos,  pertaining  to  the  colon,  and  ofiviTj,  pain.  Fr.,  colico- 
dynie.  See  COLIC  (n.). 

COLICOLIENALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol"i2k-o(o2)-li(le)-e2n(an)-a- 
(a3)'li"s.  From  KO>AIKO«,  pertaining  to  the  colon,  and  lienalis,  per- 
taining to  the  spleen.  Pertaining  to  the  colon  and  the  spleen.  [L, 
31.] 

COLICOPLEGIA    (Lat.),    n.    f.      Kol-i2k-o(o2)-plej(plag)'i2-a3. 
"From  /ecoAiicds,  pertaining  to  the  colon,  and  irAijy»j,  a  stroke.    Fr., 
colicovlegie.    Intestinal  paralysis  from  lead  poisoning  ;  lead  colic. 
IA,  322.] 

COLICUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Kol'i2k-u3s(u4s).    See  COLIC  (adj.). 

COLIC-WEED,  n.  KoTi'k-wed.  The  Corydalis  glauca.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Climbing  c.-w.  The  Adlumia  cirrhosa.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

COLICWORT,  n.  Ko2l'i2k-wu5rt.  The  Alchemilla  arvensis. 
[A,  505.] 

COLIFORM,  adj.  Kol'i2-fo2rm.  From  colum,  a  sieve,  and 
forma,  form.  See  ETHMOID. 

COLIGNONIIN^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-en-yon-i2-i(e)'ne(na3-e2). 
Of  Heimerl,  a  subtribe  of  the  Nyctaginacece,  tribe  Mirabilece,  com- 
prising Colignonia  and  Phceoptilon.  [B,  245.] 

COLIID^E  [Sclater]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kol-i(i2)'i2d-e(a3-ea).  A 
family  of  the  Picarece.  [L,  121.] 

COLIKARTIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Ko2l'ek-a3rt-i2g.    See  COLICKY. 

COLIMACEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kol-i2-ma(mas)'se2(ke2)-aa.  Fr., 
colimaces  [Lamarck].  A  family  of  the  Gasteropoda.  [L,  41.] 

COLIMACON  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-e-ma3-so2n2.  1.  A  snail.  [L,  41.] 
2.  Of  Paulet,  an  agaric  turned  upon  itself  like  a  snail-shell.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COLIN  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-a2ns.    The  Gadus  carbonarius.     [L,  105.] 

COLINI  [Bonaparte]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2l-i(e)'ni(ne).  A  sub- 
family of  the  Musophagidce.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1866,  p. 
19  (L).] 

COLINABO  (Sp.),  n.  Kol-en-a3'bo.  The  Brassica  oleracea 
caulorappa.  [a.  14.] 

COLIN  G,  n.    Kol'i2n2g.    The  Pyrus  •mains.    [A,  505.] 

COLINIANE  (Hind.),  n.  The  Amomum  zerumbet.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COLIOCELE  (Ger.),  n.    Ku5l-i2-o-tsal'e2.    See  COELIOCELE. 

COLIOLE  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-e-ol.    See  COLECS. 

COLIOMOBPH^:  [Sundevall]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kol-i2-o(o2)- 
mo2rf'e(aa-e4).  A  family  or  cohort  of  the  Laminiplantares.  [L, 
121.] 

COLIPHITJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l(kol)-i2f'i2-u3m(u«m).  An  old 
name  for  the  dry  diet  of  wrestlers,  especially  for  bread  made  of  un- 
bolted flour.  [A,  318  ;  L,  94,  97.] 

COLIQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-ek.  See  COLIC  (n.).— C.  de  Cayenne. 
See  Lead  COLIC.— C.  de  cuivre.  See  Copper  COLIC.— C.  de  Dev- 
onshire. See  Lead  COLIC.— C.  de  misererfi,  C.  de  misferi- 
corde.  See  ILEUS. — C.  de  plomb,  C.  de  Poitou.  See  Lead 
COLIC. — C.  des  barbouilleurs.  See  Metallic  COLIC. — C.  des  pays 
chauds,  C.  des  peintres.  See  Lead  COLIC. — C.  des  reins.  See 
Renal  COLIC. — C.  d'estomac.  See  GASTRALGIA.— C.  de  Surinam. 
See  Lead  COLIC.— C.  de  zinc.  See  Zinc  COLIC.— C.  d'indiges- 
<  ion.  See  Crapulous  COLIC.— C.  du  foie.  See  Hepatic  COLIC.— 
C.  du  Japon.  A  variety  of  elephantiasis  Arabum.  [Rayer,  "  Vo- 
cabulaire.'']— C.  end6mique.  See  Lead  COLIC.— C.  goutteuse. 
See  Arthritic  COLIC.— C.  n6phr€tique.  See  Renal  COLIC.  [D,  65.] 
— C.  rouge  sanguine.  See  COLICA  sanguinea. — C.  saturnine, 
C.  seche.  See  Lead  COLIC.— C.  venteuse.  See  Flatulent  COLIC. 
— C.  vermineuse.  See  Worm  COLIC. 

COLIQUEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Kol-ek-u».    See  COLICKY.' 

COLIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kol'i2s.    See  COLES  and  CAULTS. 

COLITE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-et.  See  COLITIS.— C.  ulcero-mem- 
braneuse.  A  variety  of  colitis  in  which  false  membranes  are 
voided.  [L,  49.] 

COLITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol-i(e)'tiss.  Gen.,  colit'idis.  From 
laoAop,  the  colon  (see  also  -it is*).  Fr.,  oolite.  Ger.,  Grimmdar- 
mentzundung,  Dickdarmentzundung.  It.,  colite.  Sp.,  colitis.  In- 
flammation, especially  of  the  mucous  membrane,  of  the  colon.  [D, 
25.]— Follicular  c.  Fr.,  colite  folliculeuse  (ou  muqueuse,  ou  ul- 
cereuse  simple).  C.  in  which  the  follicles  are  noticeably  involved  ; 
one  of  the  forms  of  inflammatory  diarrhoea.  [D,  40.] 

COLIX  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kol(ko2l)'i2x.    See  COLLIX. 
COLJE,  n.     In  Tartary  the  Borassus  flabelliformis.    [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 
COLL,  n.    Kol.    See  COLE. 


COLLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l'la3.  Gr.,  icoAAa.  Fr.,  colle.  Ger., 
Leim.  Glue  ;  also  a  resin  obtained  from  the  Carlina  acaulis  and 
the  Chondrilla  juncea,  and  used  as  a  glur  in  marquetry.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).]— C.  animalis.  See  GLUE  and  GELATIN. — C.  glutinum.  See 
GLUTEN.— C.  piscium  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Russ. 
Ph.].  See  ICTHYOCOLLA. — C.  tauriiia.  Sp.,  cola  de  Flandes  [Sp. 
Ph.].  See  GELATIN. 

COLLABENT,  adj.  Ko2l'a2b-e2nt.  Lat.,  collabens  (from  col- 
labi,  to  collapse).  Falling  or  closing  together,  collapsing,  collapsed. 

COLLADI  (Hind.),  u.    The  Bignonia  biyemina.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLAGEN,  n.  Ko2l'a2j-e2n.  Lat.,  collagenium  (from  icoAAa, 
glue,  and  yevvav.  to  engender).  Fr.,  collagene.  Ger.,  Collagen.  It., 
collagene.  Sp.,  coldgeno.  Syn. :  ossem  [Parrish].  A  substance 
yielding  gelatin  on  boiling  ;  it  forms  the  organic  portion  of  bones 
and  the  hyaline  intracellular  mass  of  the  connective  tissue,  skin, 
sinews,  etc.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

COLLAGEN  (Ger.),  adj.  and  n.  Ko2l-la3-gan'.  See  COLLAGEN 
(Eng.)  and  COLLAGENOUS. 

COLLAGENOUS,  adj.  Kol-a2j'e2n-u3s.  Fr.,  collagene.  Ger., 
collagen.  Yielding  gelatin  on  being  boiled.  [J,  26,  35.] 

COLLAPSE,  n.  Ko2l-a2ps'.  Gr..  <rv>irTwo-i«.  Lat.,  collapsus 
(from  collabi,  to  fall  to  pieces).  Fr.,  affaissement.  Ger.,  Collaps. 
It.,  collasso.  Sp.,  colapso.  1.  A  falling  together  of  parts  that  are 
normally  separate,  as  of  the  walls  of  a  hollow  structure.  2.  The 
rapid  occurrence  of  decided  impairment  of  all  the  vital  powers  in 
consequence  of  sudden  weakness  of  the  heart's  action,  especially  as 
the  precursor  of  death  from  severe  injuries  or  exhausting  disease. 
[A,  319,  326.1  Cf.  SHOCK.  3.  In  botany,  the  falling  or  inclining  of 
an  organ.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Parturient  c.  See  Vitular  FEVER. — 
Pulmonary  c.  See  ATELECTASIS  pulmonum. 

COLLAPSED,  adj.    Ko2l-a2psd'.    In  a  state  of  collapse. 

COLLAPSION,  n.    Ko2l-a2p'shu3n.    See  COLLAPSE. 

COLLAPSLUFT  (Ger.),  n.  Ko2l-la3ps'luft.  The  air  forced 
from  the  lungs  by  their  collapse  when  the  thorax  is  opened.  [J,  52.] 

COLLAPSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  Co2l-la2ps(la3ps)'u3s(u4s).  See 
COLLAPSED  and  COLLAPSE. 

COLLAPTERIDES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Kol-la3p-tar-ed.  A  family  of 
the  Coleoptera.  [L,  41.] 

COLLAR,  n.  Ko2l'a3r.  Lat.,  collare,  collum.  Fr.,  nceud  vital 
[Lamarck]  (1st  def.),  coarcture  (1st  def.),  collier  (3d  def.).  1.  The 
place  of  junction  between  the  root  and  plumule  of  a  plant.  2.  The 
lengthened  ostiolum  of  a  lichen.  3.  The  annulus  or  ring  upon  the 
stipes  of  certain  agarics.  4.  In  conchology,  the  margin  of  the  man- 
tel. 5.  In  ornithology,  a  ring  of  color  around  the  neck.  (i.  The 
smut  in  wheat.  [A,  505  ;  L,  227,  343.] 

COLLARD,  n.  Ko2l'a3rd.  A  corruption  of  colevort.  A  name 
in  the  southern  United  States  for  a  sort  of  cabbage  with  the  leaves 
forming  an  open  head.  In  the  pi.,  greens,  boiled  cabbage.  [B  ;  a, 
24.]  Cf .  COLEWORT.— Polecat  c.  See  DRACONTIUM  foztidum. 

COLLAR  DE  BRUJA  (Sp.),  n.  Kol-ya3r'  da  bru'ha3.  The 
Anagyris  foztida.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLARE  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l-la(la3)'re(ra'».  Gen.,  colla'ris.  1. 
The  ligule  in  grasses.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  In  entomology,  the 
prothorax.  [L,  81.] 

COLLARIS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ko«l-la(la3)'ri2s.    See  COLLARIUS. 

COLLARIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2l-la(las)'ri2-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  collaire. 
Pertaining  to  the  neck  or  provided  with  a  collar-like  band.  [L,  41, 
180.] 

COLLARPOE,  n.    The  Achyranthes  lanata.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLATENNA,  n.  A  certain  alleged  specific  for  the  cure  of 
wounds.  [Paracelsus  (L,  94  [a,  21]).] 

COLLATERAL,  adj.  Ko2l-a2t'e2r-a2l.  Lat.,  collateralis.  Fr., 
collateral.  Ger.,  seitlich.  It.,  collaterale.  .Sp.,  colateral.  1. 
Placed  side  by  side  ;  said  of  vegetable  organs  thus  arranged,  such 
as  the  two  ovules  of  an  ovary  ;  or  stipules ;  of  the  ovaries  of  the 
Coniferce,  which  are  on  the  same  horizontal  line  :  also  of  vessels  or 
nerves.  [B,  19, 121  (a,  24);  L.]  2.  Subsidiary,  auxiliary,  confirmatory. 

COLLATERALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2l-la2t(la3t)-e2r-a(a3)'li2s. 
See  ISCHIO-CAVERNOSUS. 

COLLATITIOUS,  adj.  Ko2l-a2t-i2sh'u3s.  1.  See  COLLECTIVE. 
2.  Aiding  in  digestion  (said  of  organs  and  structures  connected  with 
the  alimentary  canal).  [L,  29.] 

COLLATITIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l-la2t(la3t)-i2sh(i2t)'i2-usm- 
(u4m).  An  old  name  for  a  food  made  by  bruising  the  flesh  of  a  ca- 
pon or  pullet,  mixing  with  mutton  broth,  and  serving  with  verjuice 
or  lemon-juice.  [Blancard  (L,  94  [a,  21]).]  • 

COLLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol.  See  GLUE.— C.  a  botiche.  A  hard,  solu- 
ble, gelatinous  glue  used  for  wafers,  etc.  ;  made  by  mixing  melted 
gelatin  with  sugar,  and  adding  volatile  oil  of  lemon.  [L,  41  (a.  21).] 
— C.  ft  Etiquettes.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  together  4 
parts  of  corrosive  sublimate,  24  of  wheat  flour,  12  each  of  absinthi- 
um tops  and  tansy,  and  36  of  water.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  chair. 
The  Pencea  sarcocolla.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  Chine.  See  Chinese 
GELATIN.— C.  de  Flandre.  See  Flemish  GELATIN.— C.  tie  Flan- 
dre  puriflee  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  GELATIN  A.— C.  de  Givet.  See  GLUE. 
— C.  de  Japon.  See  Chinese  GELATIN.— C.  de  lichens.  Gelatin 
extracted,  by  boiling,  from  different  lichens.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
de  Mayence.  See  Mayence  GELATIN.— C.  de  Paris,  C.  de  peau 
d'ane.  See  GLUE.— C.  de  poisson.  See  ICHTHYOCOLLA.— C.  de 
poisson  du  Bengale.  See  Chinese  GELATIN.— C.  des  Lapons. 
See  GLUTEN  Lapponum  e  perca.  [L,  105.]— C.  d'or.  See  AURI- 
coLLA.—C.  du  Japon.  See  C/twese  GELATIN. —C.  forte.  SeeGLUE. 
— C.  forte  extraite  des  os.  Glue  extracted  from  bones.  [L,  41 
(a,  21).]— C.  liquide.  See  Liquid  GLUE.— C.  marine.  See  Marine 
GLUE.— C.  veg6tale.  See  GLUTEN.— Sparadrap  de  c.  de  pois- 
son [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Emplastrum  ICHTHYOCOLIJE. 


A,  ape:  A«,at;  AS,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2.  tank; 


1087 


COLICAILLE 
COLLIGAMENTUM 


COLLECTEUR  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko2l-le2k-tusr.  See  COLLECTING  ;  as 
a  n.,  see  COLLECTOR. 

COLLECTIFERUS(Lat.),adj.  Ko2l-le2kt-i2f' e2r-u3s(u4s).  From 
collector,  a  collector,  and/erre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  collectifere.  Having 
collectors  on  the  styles  to  assist  in  conveying  the  pollen  to  the 
ovary.  [B  (a,  24).J 

COLLECTING,  adj.  Ko2l-e2kt'i2n2g.  Lat.,  colligens.  Fr.,  col- 
lecteur. Ger.,  collect iv.  Serving  to  gather  (a  secretion,  rays  of 
light,  electrical  currents,  etc.). 

COLLECTION,  n.  Ko2l-e2k'shu3n.  Gr.,  <rvAAe£is,  jrvAAo-yj^crvA- 
Aoyos.  Lat.,  collect io  (from  colligere,  to  collect).  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Hainmluna.  Ansammlung.  A  collecting,  a  gathering  together,  an 
accumulation  (as  of  pus,  serum,  etc.). — C.  of  a  precipitate.  The 
obtaining  of  a  precipitate  free  from  any  extraneous  matter,  for 
chemical  analysis  or  testing.  [B  (a,  34).] 

COLLECTIVE,  adj.    Ko2l-e2k'ti2v.    See  COLLECTING. 

COLLECTOR,  n.  Ko2l-e2k'to2r.  Fr.,  collecteur.  1.  See  CUR- 
RENT-se/ec<or.  2.  (Fr.,poil  collecteur) one  of  the  hairs  on  the  styles 
of  the  Composite  and  Campanulacece,  sloping  from  below  upward, 
which  serve  to  collect  the  pollen.  [B,  19,  104  (a,  21).] 

COLLE  JA  (Sp.),  n.  Kol-ya'ha3.  The  genus  Silene.  [B,  121  (a, 
2f).]— C.  de  Valencia.  The  Statice  limonum  of  Linnaeus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COLLE  JON  (Sp.),  n.  Kol-ya'hon.  The  genus  Enjsimum.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COLLEMACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-le2m(lam)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  colle maces.  Of  Fries,  a  family  of  lichens,  consist- 
ing of  the  tribes  Lichenei,  Collemei,  and  Purenidiei.  [B,  19,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COLLEMACEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2l-le2m(lam)-a(a»)'se2(ke2)- 
i(e).  Of  Nylander,  a  family  of  lichens,  corresponding  to  the  Phy- 
colichens  of  Massalongo  and  the  Byssacece  of  Fries.  [B,  19,  77,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COLLEMATIDE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-le2m(lam)-a2t(a3t)- 
iad'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Gray,  a  tribe  of  plants,  comprising  Placynthium, 
Enchylium,  Scytinium,  Mallotium,  Lathagrium,  Leptogium,  and 
Polychidium.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COLLEMBOLA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2l-le2m'bol(bo2l)-as.  1.  An 
order  of  insects  in  which  no  metamorphoses  occur.  2.  Of  Lub- 
bock,  a  group  of  the  Thysanura.  [L.  121,  196.] 

COLLEME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-lem(lam)'e2-e(as-e2).  Of  Ny- 
lander, a  tribe  of  the  Collemacece,  comprising  Synalissa,  Ompha- 
laria,  Collema,  Leptogium,  and  Obryzum.  2.  Of  Korber,  a  family 
of  gelatinous  Lichens,  embracing  Lempholemma,  Collema,  and 
Synechoblastus.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COLLEMEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2l-lem(lam)'e2-i(e).  Fr.,  col- 
I6mes.  Of  Nylander,  a  tribe  of  the  Collemacei,  corresponding 
nearly  to  the  genus  Collema  of  Acharius.  It  consists,  according  to 
Baillou,  of  Leciophysma,  Synalissa,  Omphalaria,  Schizoma,  Ane- 
ma,  Collema,  Leptogium,  Ramalodium,  and  Collemopsis,  and,  ac- 
cording to  others,  of  Paulia,  Kicliinella,  Amphidium,  and  Hydro- 
thryia  in  addition.  [B,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLENCHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol-le2n2'ki2m(ch2u6m)-a3. 
Gen.,  collenclu/m'atos  (-in).  From  xoAAa,  glue,  and  ey^u/ua,  an  infu- 
sion. Fr.,  coilenchyme.  Ger.,  Collenchym.  The  parenchyma,  or 
cellular  tissue,  just  beneath  the  outer  layer  of  cells  in  the  roots, 
stems,  and  other  parts  of  many  plants.  The  cells  composing  it  are 
usually  elongated  and  united  into  threads  of  great  strength,  as  in 
the  steins  of  many  Umbelliferce.  [B,  19,  229  (a,  24).] 

COLLENCHYMATOUS,  adj.  Ko2l-e2n2-ki2m'a2t-u3s.  Lat., 
collenchymatosus.  Fr.,  collenchymateux.  Ger.,  collenchymatds. 
Consisting  of  collenchyma. 

COLLENCHYME  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-a3n2-kem.  1.  The  gelatinous 
matrix  of  the  mesoderm  of  certain  sponges.  2.  See  COLLENCHYMA. 
[L,  12.] 

COLLENCYTES,  n.  pi.  Ko2l'e2n-sits.  From  xdAAa,  glue,  iv, 
in,  and  KUTOS,  a  cell.  Irregularly  branching  stellate  cells  or  con- 
nective-tissue corpuscles  found  in  the  mesoderm  of  certain  sponges. 
[L,  121.] 

COLLEODERMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l-le2-o(o2)-du5rm(de2rm)'a3. 
Gen.,  coUeoderm'atos  (-is).  From  <toAAa,  glue,  and  Sep^a,  skin. 
Fr.,  colleoderme.  The  hyaline  and  hygrometric  membrane  of  the 
Diatomacece.  It  surrounds  the  frustules,  and  often  assumes  the 
shape  of  a  filament  which  serves  as  a  foot  to  these  Algae,,  and  en- 
ables them  to  fix  themselves  on  rocks  and  other  objects.  fB  121 
(a,  24).] 

COLLERETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-e2r-e2t.  1.  The  annulus  of  an 
agaric.  2.  The  involucre  of  the  Umbelliferce,  Cnmpositce,  etc.  3. 
An  accessory  structure  (the  crown  or  disc)  lying  within  the  perianth 
of  certain  plants.  [B.] 

COLLESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-le(la)'si2s.  Gen.,  colles'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  (coAArjo-is  (from  KoAAav,  to  glue).  See  AGGLUTINATION. 

COLLET  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-a.  1.  See  COLLUM.  2.  See  COLLIER  (3d 
def.).— C.  de  Notre  Dame.  The  Piper  peltatum.  [B,  121,  173  (o, 
24).]— C.  du  bulbe.  A  slight  constriction  marking  the  junction  of 
the  spongy  with  the  membranous  portion  of  the  urethra.  [A, 
385.] 

COLLETE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kol'ta.    Provided  with  a  collet.    [A,  385.] 

COLLETER  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kol-let(lat)'u5r(ar).    Gen.,  collete'ros 

(-is).    Gr.,  itoAArjTijp.    Fr.,  colletere.    One  of  the  glandular  hairs  on 

the  buds  of  certain  trees  which  secrete  a  gummy  matter,  the  blasto- 

colla,  that  covers  and  protects  the  bud.     [B,  77,  121,  129  (a,  24).] 

COLLETERIAL,  adj.  Ko2l-e2t-e'ri2-a2l.  Forming  or  secreting 
a  glue-like  substance  (said  of  a  gland  which  secretes  the  viscid  mat- 
ter which  forms  the  coat  of  the  ovisac).  [L,  11.] 


COLLETERIUM  [KirbyJ  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l-le2t(lat)-e(a)'ri2- 
u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  colle.te.rion.  An  organ  in  the  females  of  insects, 
containing  a  whitish  gluten  for  cementing  together  the  ejected  ova 
or  rendering  them  adhesive.  [L,  41,  180.] 

COLLETIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-le'shi2(ti2)-a3.  Fr.,  colletie.  Of 
C9mmerson,  a  genus  of  tropical  American  shrubs  of  the  Rhamnece. 
tribe  Colletiece.  [B,  42  (o,  24).]— C.  cruciata.  A  species  used  in 
Chili  as  a  purgative.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  ferox.  A  Chilian  species, 
employed  as  a  purgative.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  spinosa  [Lamarck]. 
A  species  indigenous  to  Brazil,  containing  a  bitter  principle,  colle- 
tiin ;  used  in  tincture  as  a  febrifuge  under  the  name  of  extracto 
alcoholico  de  quina.  [B,  2, 121  (a,  24).] 

COLLETIC,  n.  Ko2l-e2t'i2k.  Gr.,  KoAAijTiicds.  Lat.,  colleticus. 
Fr.,  colletique.  See  AGGLUTINANT  (2d  def.). 

COLLETIE^  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-le2t-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  A  tribe 
of  the  Rhamnece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

COLLETIIN,  COLLETIN,  n's.  Ko2l-e'ti2-i2n,  -et'i2n,  A  bit- 
ter principle  obtained  from  Culletia  spinosa.  It  forms  acicular 
crystals  which  are  insoluble  in  cold  water,  but  readily  soluble  in 
alcohol.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

COLLETIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ko2l-let(lat)'i2s.  An  ancient  name  for 
the  Verbena  officinalis,  because  it  was  supposed  to  be  capable  of 
uniting  fractured  bones.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLETOSTEMONES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ko2l-lat-o-stam-on.  A 
tribe  of  the  Iridacece,  consisting  of  Diplarrhena.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLETS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ko2l-a.  Fungi  furnished  with  an  annu- 
lus. [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  solitaires.  Agarics  growing  singly  with 
a  cylindrical  stipes.  [B,  121  (a,  24).— C.  en  fain i lie.  Agarics  grow- 
ing in  clusters  at  the  foot  of  trees.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLIC,  adj.    Ko2l'i2k.    See  COLLINIC. 

COLLICI.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-li2s(li2k)'i2-e(as-e2).  From  con, 
together,  and  licere.  to  allure.  An  old  term  for  the  lacrymal  ducts. 
[A,  322.] 

COLLICOSUS  (Lat.),   COLLICULARIS  (Lat.),   COLLICU- 

LOSUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Ko2l-li2k-os'u3s(u4s),  -U2l(u4l)-a(a3)'ri2s,  -os'- 
U3s(u4s).  From  coZ/is,  a  hill.  Fr.,  colliculeux.  Ger.,  hiigelig.  Lit- 
erally, hilly  (said  of  the  surface  of  a  plant,  e.  g.,  the  thallus  of  a 
lichen,  when  it  is  roughened  with  small  bosses  or  prominences). 
[B,  123  (a,  24).] 

COLLICULUS  (Lat.X  n.  m.  Ko2l-li2k'u2l(u4l)-u3s(u4s).  Dim.  of 
collis,  a  hill.  A  little  elevation.  [I.]— Colliculi  anteriores.  The 
anterior  corpora  quadrigemina.  [1, 17.]— C.  bulbi,  C.  bulbi  inter- 
mrciiiis  [Kobelt].  A  layer  of  erectile  tissue  which  surrounds  the 
male  urethra  just  as  it  enters  the  bulb.  [L,  31, 142.]— C.  caudatus. 
See  NUCLEUS  caudatus.— C.  caveae  posterioris  ventriculorum 
laterali um.  See  HIPPOCAMPUS  minor.—  C.  cervicalis  [Barkow]. 
A  longitudinal  fold  of  mucous  membrane  extending  posteriorly  from 
the  apex  of  the  trigonum  vesicse.  [L,  31.]— Colliculi  glandis. 
The  two  prominences  of  the  lower  surface  of  the  corona  of  the 
glans  penis,  between  which  the  frenum  is  attached.  [L.  175.]— 
Colliculi  inferiores.  The  inferior  corpora  quadrigemina.  [I, 
17  :  K.] — Colliculi  nervi  ethmoidalis.  See  CORPUS  striatum. — 
Colliculi  nervoruni  opticoruin  [Haller].  The  optic  thalami. 
[I,  62  :  L,  349.]— C.  papillare.  See  TUBERCULUM  papillare.—C. 
rotundus  anterior.  The  anterior  division  of  the  eminentia  teres. 
[I,  6.]  -Colliculi  posteriores.  The  posterior  corpora  quadri- 
gemina. [I,  17.] — C.  rotundus  posterior.  The  posterior  divis- 
ion of  the  eminentia  teres.  [I,  6.]— C.  seminalis.  See  CAPUT 
gallinaginis. — C.  striatus.  See  CORPUS  striatum.—  Colliculi  su- 
perlores.  The  anterior  corpora  quadrigemina.  [I,  17.] 

COLLIDINE,  n.  Ko2l'i2d-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Collidin.  An 
alkaloid,  C«HUN,  derived  from  the  oils  distilled  from  organic  mat- 
ter, e.  g.,  from  coal  tar,  and  also  formed  in  other  ways  ;  a  color- 
less liquid.  [Marcus,  Soc.  de  biol.,  "  Prog.  mSd.,"  Apr.  8,  1882  (B) ; 
B,  4,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  aldehyde.  See  COLLINIC  aldehyde.— C.  hexa- 
hydride.  Isocicutine.  [a.  24.]  See  CICUTINE. — Ethyl  c.  A  com- 
pound of  the  constitution  Cj0Hi6N.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

COLLIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-e-a.  A  colored  mark  or  a  line  of  feath- 
ers, scales,  or  callosities  in  the  form  of  a  circle,  observed  on  the 
neck  of  animals  ;  of  Merrem,  the  long  feathers  which  fall  down 
from  the  cheek  or  temple  of  birds  upon  the  side  of  the  neck.  2.  In 
entomology,  the  prothorax.  3.  Literally,  a  collar ;  a  collar-like 
support  for  a  part.  4.  The  annulus  of  Fungi.  5.  In  molluscs,  that 
part  of  the  helix  which  projects  over  the  feet.  [B,  1,  116  (a,  24) ;  L, 
41,  180.]— C.  anodin.  See  Anodyne  NECKLACE.— C.  de  Morand. 
A  mixture  of  sal  ammoniac  and  burned  sponge,  spread  on  cloth, 
which  is  tied  around  the  neck  in  goitre.  [L,  85  (a,  21).]— C.  des 
pedoncules.  Of  Cruveilhier.  each  half  of  the  pons  Varolii,  be- 
cause it  apparently  encircles  the  corresponding  crus  cerebri.  [I, 
6.]— C.  filamenteux.  See  CORTINA.— C.  inferieur.  See  ANNULUS 
infervs. 

COLLIFEROUS,  adj.  Ko2l-i2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  colliferus  (from 
collum,  the  neck,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  collifere.  Ger.,  halstra- 
gend.  Furnished  with  a  neck.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

COLLIFORMIS  [Kirby]  (Lat.).  adj.  Ko2l-li2-fo2rm'i«s.  From 
collum,  the  neck,  and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  colliforme.  Ger.,  hals- 
formig.  Neck-like  (said  of  the  prothorax  when  it  is  short,  straight, 
and  not  very  apparent) ;  in  botany,  having  the  shape  of  an  annulus 
(said  also  of  an  organ  contracted  into  the  form  of  a  neck).  [B,  121 
(o,  24) ;  L,  180.] 

COLLIGAMEN  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ko2l-li2g-a(as)'me2n.  Gen.,  colli- 
gam'inis.  A  ligament.  [L,  325.] 

COLLIGAMENTUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Ko2l-li2g-a2m(a3m)-e2nt'- 
U3m(u4m).  1.  A  ligament.  [A,  325.]  2.  The  pellucid  liquid  in 
which  the  first  rudiments  of  the  embryo  are  formed.  [Harvey  (L, 
325).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not:  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German.) 


COLLIGATEUR 
COLLODIUM 


1088 


COLLIGATEUR  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-e-ga3t-u6r.  A  device  for  bring- 
ing the  edges  of  a  wound  together,  consisting  of  strips  of  plaster  or 
cloth  attached  one  to  each  lip  of  and  parallel  with  the  wound,  to 
be  laced  together  like  a  corset.  [L,  87.] 

COLLIGATIO  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ko2l-li2g-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
colligatio'nis.  From  colligure,  to  bind  together.  See  SYNDESMOSIS. 

COLLIGATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2l-li2g-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  col- 
ligare,  to  bind  together.  Fr.,  ooOtgA.  Ger.,  zusammengebunden. 
1.  United  (said  of  the  toes  of  birds  united  at  the  base  by  a  mem- 
brane which  does  not  extend  beyond  the  proximal  phalanx).  2. 
Of  Columella.  thickly  covered  with  plants  (solum  herbis  colliga- 
tum).  [B,  114  (a,  24) ;  L,  41,  180.] 

COLLI  LONGUS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2l'li(le)  Io2n2'gu3s- 
(gu43).  See  LONOUS  colli. 

COLLIN,  n.  Ko2l'i2n.  The  soluble  form  of  gelatin.  [B,  8 
(a,  24).] 

COLLINHOOD,  n.  Ko2l'i2n-hu4d.  Probably  the  Papaver 
rhceas.  [A,  505.] 

COLLINIC,  adj.  Ko2l-i2n'i2k.  From  <cdAAa,  glue.  Pertaining 
to  or  derived  from  gelatin.— C.  acid.  A  compound,  C6H4O.j,  found 
among  the  products  of  the  oxidation  of  albuminoids  and  of  gelatin. 
It  has  a  sour,  pungent  taste,  and  is  a  strong  acid,  decomposing  car- 
bonates. [B,  2  (a,  24).]— C.  aldehyde.  A  product  of  the  oxidation 
of  albuminoids  and  gelatin.  It  is  probably  of  the  formula  C6HgO, 
isomeric  with  carbolic  acid.  It  is  a  colorless,  viscid  oil,  and  smells 
like  oil  of  cinnamon.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

COLLINIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-en-e-a.  Of  Paulet,  the  Agaricus  col- 
larius.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLINITI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2l-li2n-i(e)'ti(te).  Of  Fries,  a 
section  of  Agaricince.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLINSIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-i2nz-i(i2)'e2-e(as-e2).  Of 
Meissner,  a  tribe  of  the  Scrophularinece,  comprising  Collinsia  and 
Schizanthus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLINSONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-i2n-son(soan)'i»-as.  Fr.,  col- 
linsonie.  Ger.,  Collinsonie.  Collinson's  flower,  horse-balm  ;  a  Lin- 
naean  genus  of  North  American  perennial  herbs,  of  the  Labiatce, 
tribe  Satureinece.  [B,  19, 34. 42, 121, 275 (a,  24).]— C.  anisata  [Pursh]. 
A  species  growing  in  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida.  |B,  34  (a,  24).] — 
C.  canadensis  [Linnaeus],  C.  decussata  [Monch].  Fr.,  collinsonie 
da  Canada,  guerit-tout.  Ger.,  canadische  Collinsonie.  Canadian 
horse-mint,  heal-all,  horse-weed,  ox-balm,  stone-root,  knot-root ;  a 
species  growing  from  Canada  to  Kentucky  and  the  Carolinas.  It  is 
a  coarse  herb,  with  flowers  in  a  large  compound  raceme,  with  oppo- 
site branches  and  pedicels.  The  whole  plant  has  an  unpleasant 
odor  and  a  warm  pungent  taste.  The  root  has  been  found  to  fur- 
nish a  resin,  tannin,  starch,  mucilage,  and  wax,  and  the  leaves  a 
resin,  tannin,  wax,  and  a  volatile  oil.  The  plant  is  tonic,  astringent, 
diaphoretic,  and  diuretic.  A  decoction  of  the  root  is  used  in  catarrh 
of  the  bladder,  gravel,  dropsy,  leucorrhoea,  and  snake-bites.  The 
leaves  are  employed  as  a  cataplasm.  [B,  5,  34,  173, 180,  275  (a,  24).] 
— C.  punctata.  A  species  from  2  to  6  feet  high,  growing  in  rich 
soils  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— C.  scabra 
[Persoon].  A  species  having  the  same  value  medicinally  as  the  C. 
canadensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  scabrinscula  [Ait.].  A  species 
growing  in  South  Carolina  and  Florida.  It  has  small  acute  leaves, 
scabrous  on  upper  surface ;  flowers  small ;  stamens  2.  [B,  34  (a, 
24).]— C.  verticillata  [Baldwin].  A  species  from  1  to  2  feet  high 
found  in  Tennessee  and  southward  to  middle  Georgia.  The  flowers 
are  from  7  to  9  lines  long  and  bloom  in  May  and  June.  [B,  34  (a, 
24).]— Herba  collinsoniae.  The  herb  of  C.  canadensis.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] — Radix  collinsoniae.  The  root  of  C.  canadensis.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] 

COLLINSON'S  FLOWER,  n.  Ko2l'i2n  su'nz  flus'u4-u5r.  The 
Collinsonia  canadensis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COLLINS'S  FLOWER,  n.  Ko2l'i2nz-i2z  flus'u*-u5r.  The  ge- 
nus Collinsia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Large-flowered  C.  f.  The  Col- 
linsia grandiflora.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Many-colored  C.  f.  The 
Collinsia  multicolor.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Two-colored  C.  f.  The 
Collinsia  bicolor.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Various-leaved  C.  f.  The 
Collinsia  heterophylla.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COLLINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2l-lin(len)'u3s(u4s).  From  collis,  a 
hill.  Growing  on  low  hills  (said  of  plants).  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

COLLIOURE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko2l-e-ur.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  the  Pyrenees-Orientates,  France,  where  there  is  a  sparkling 
chalybeate  spring.  [A,  385.] 

COLLIQUAMENTUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ko2l-li2k-was-me2nt'u3m- 
(u4m).  In  embryology,  the  debris,  containing  white  granules,  found 
in  the  cicatricula  of  an  ovule  that  has  become  detached  from  the 
ovary.  [A,  4.] 

COLLIQUATION,  n.  Ko2l-i2k-wa'shu3n.  Gr.,  trvj/njfis.  Lat., 
colliquatio.  Fr.,  fonte.  Ger.,  Zusammenschmelzen,  Schmelzung, 
Zerfliessen,  Zerschmelzung.  It.,  colliquazione.  Sp.,  colicuacion. 
The  dissolution  of  the  solids  or  humors  of  the  body.  [L,  290.] 

COLLIQUATIVE,  adj.  Ko2l'i2k-wat-i2v.  Lat.,  colliquativus 
(from  colliquare,  to  melt  down).  Fr.,  colliquatif.  Ger.,  coltiquativ, 
zerschmelzend.  It.,  colliquativo.  Sp.,  colicuatii'o.  Having  a 
tendency  to  consume  the  tissues  by  excessive  transudation  of  serum 
(said  of  sweating,  diarrhoea,  etc.).  [A,  326.] 

COLLIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kol-ek.    See  COLLINIC. 

COLLIQUESCENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2l  -  li«  -  kwe2s'se2nz(kans). 
From  colliquescere,  to  melt  together.  Ger.,  fliissigwerdend.  1.  In 
botany,  liquescent  (said  of  vegetable  matters,  such  as  albumin, 
starch,  etc.,  which  are  soluble  in  liquids).  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  See 

COLLIQUATIVE. 

COLLIQUIyE  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.    Ko2l-li2k'wi2-e(as-e2).    See  COL- 

LICI^!. 


COLL1ROSTRKS  [DumerilJ  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-li2-ro2st'rez- 
(re2s).  From  collum,  the  neck,  and  rostrum,  the  beak.  Fr.,  c.  A 
family  of  the  Hemiptera,  in  which  the  base  of  the  rostrum  seems  to 
grow  from  the  neck.  [L,  41,  180.] 

COLLIS  [Meynert]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2l'li2s.  Fr.,  colline.  Ger., 
Hiigel.  Lit.,  a  hillock  ;  a  tract  of  nerve-cells  in  the  gray  columns 
of  the  cord  (probably  the  column  of  Clarke).  [I,  31  ;  K.J— C.  des 
rhino  is  (Fr.).  The  Dracaena  terminalis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLISALLA,  n.    In  Peru,  the  Calisaya.     [B,  5,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLISIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-li2z(les)'i2-p.  Gen.,  coilision'is. 
From  collidere,  to  dash  together.  Fr.,  collision.  Ger.,  Zusammen- 
stoss.  A  crushing,  contusion.  [A,  322.] 

COLLI-SPINALIS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2l"li(le)-spin- 
(spen)-a(aa)'li!!s.  See  SPINALIS  colli. 

COLLI-SPLENIUS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Ko2l"li(le)-splen- 
(splan)'i2-uss(u4s).  See  SPLENIUS  colli. 

COLLISUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2l-li(le)'su3s(su4s).  Fr.,contus.  Ger., 
gequetscht.  Bruised,  crushed  (said  of  wounds).  [A,  322.] 

COLLITOSPORI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2l-li2t(let)-o2s'por(po2r)- 
i(e).  Fr.,  collitospores.  Fungi  with  the  spores  united  into  a  single 
mass,  but  separating  at  maturity,  as  in  the  Ustilaginece.  [B,  121 
K  24)-] 

COLLIX(Lat.),n.m.  Ko2l'li2x.  Gen.,col'licos(-is}.  Gr.,Ko'AAtf. 
A  round  and  flat  loaf  of  bread  ;  of  Hippocrates  and  others,  a  sort  of 
pastille  or  troche  of  the  same  form.  [B,  115,  200  (a,  21).] 

COLLO  (It.),  n.  Kol'lo.  The  neck.  [B.]— C.  di  catninello. 
The  Narcissus  pseudo-narcissus  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLOCALINI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2l-lo(lo2)-ka2l(ka3l)-i(e)'- 
ni(ne).  A  subfamily  of  the  Cypselidae.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.," 
1866,  p.  19  (L).] 

COLLOCATUS(Lat.),adj.  Ko2l-lo(lo2)-ka(ka3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From 
collocare,  to  arrange.  Ger.,  zusarnmengestellt.  Aggregated  (said 
of  the  scales  in  the  throat  of  the  corolla  of  the  Symphytum).  [B, 
121,  123  (a.  24).] 

COLLOCYSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-lo(lo2)-si2st(ku«st)'i2s.  Gen., 
colloci/st'eos  (-is).  From  <c6AAa,  glue,  and  KVOTIS,  a  bladder.  See 
Gelatin  CAPSULE. 

COLLODES  (Lat.).  adj.  Ko2l-lod'ez(as).  Gr.,  icoAAiiSijs  (from 
<c6AAa,  glue,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  See  COLLOID. 

COLLODESMUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ko2l-lo(lo2)-de2z(de2s)'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  From  «dAAa,  glue,  and  £eo>ids,  a  bond.  Fr.,  collodesme. 
Ger.,  Kleisterverband.  A  gluten  bandage.  [A,  322.] 

COLLODION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l-lod'i2-o2n.  See  COLLODIUM.— 
Abortive  c.  Fr..  c.  abortif.  A  solution  of  3  parts  of  corrosive 
sublimate  in  500  of  c. ;  used  to  abort  the  pustules  of  small-pox.  [L, 
88  (a.  21).]— Cantharidal  c.  See  COLLODIUM  cum  cantharide.— 
Cantharidinated  c.  A  preparation  made  of  15  parts  of  pyroxylin, 
200  parts  of  ether,  35  parts  of  alcohol,  5  parts  of  castor-oil,  and  1  part 
of  cantharidin.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxx  (a,  21).] 
Cf.  COLLODIUM  cum  cantharide.— Caustic  c.  See  COLLODIUM  cor- 
rosivum.—C.  a  la  belladone  (Fr.).  Of  Sichel.  belladonna  c.;  a 
preparation  made  by  mixing  the  extract  of  purified  belladonna 
juice  with  sufficient  water  to  reduce  it  to  a  syrupy  consistence.  It 
is  to  be  applied  around  the  eye  to  dilate  the  pupil.  [B,  92  (a,  21).]— 
C.  &  1'acide  phenique  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM  stypticum  and 
COLLODIUM  carbolicum.—C.  &  1'iodoforme  (Fr.).  See  lodoform 
c. — C.  anesthesique  (Fr.).  A  sedative  preparation  containing  600 
parts  each  of  pentane  and  c.,  1  part  of  aconitine,  and  6  parts  of 
veratrine.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  antephelique  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM 
antephelidicum.—C.  au  bichlorure  cle  mercure  (Fr.).  See  COL- 
LODIUM corrosivum.—C.  au  perclilorure  de  fer.  See  COLLODIUM 
/erratum.— C.  au  tannin  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM  stypticum.— C. 
cantharidale  (Fr.),  C.  cantharidfi  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM  cum 
cantharide.— C.  caustique  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM  corrosivum.—C. 
cotton.  See  PYROXYLIN. — C.  creosote  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM 
creosoticum. — C.  elastique  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  COLLODIUM  flexile. — 
C.  elastique  iod6  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM  jodatum  elasticum.—C. 
ferrugiiieux  (Fr.).  See  Ferruginous  c.— C.  hemostatique  (Fr.). 
See  COLLODIUM  stypticum.  —  C.  lode  (Fr.).  See  Iodized  c. — C. 
iodoforme  (Fr.).  See  lodoform  c.—C.  mercuriale,  C.  mercu- 
riel(Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM  corrosivum.—C.  morphin£  (Fr.).  See 
COLLODIUM  morphinatum. — C.  ordinaire  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM. — 
C.  phenique  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM  carbolicum.—C.  ricine  (Fr.). 
See  COLLODIUM  flexile. — C.  saturnin  (Fr.),  C.  saturninuin.  See 
COLLODIUM  plurnbicum.— C.  simple  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM.— C. 
siii:i|>isi'  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM  epispasticnm.  —  C.  styptique 
(Fr.),  C.  tannique  (Fr.),  C.  tannatum.  See  COLLODIUM  stypti- 
cum.—C.  tanno-benzotque  (Fr.).  Styptic  c.  containing  tannic 
and  benzole  acids.  [B,  46.]  See  COLLODIUM  stypticum.— C.  tanno- 
ph€nico-benzofque  (Fr.).  Pavesi's  styptic  c.  [B,  46.]  See  COL- 
LODIUM stypticum. — C.  terfibinthine  (Fr.).  See  COLLODIUM  flexile. 
— C.  vesicant  (Fr.),  C.  with  cantharides.  See  COLLODIUM  cum 
cantharide.— Compound  salicylated  c.,  Corn  c.  See  COLLO- 
DIUM salicylatum  compositum. — Croton-oil  c.  Lat.,  collodium 
crotonatum.  A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  flexible  c.  and  croton- 
oil.  [B,  5  (a,  21).]— Elastic  c.  See  COLLODIUM  flexile.— Ferrated 
c.  See  COLLODIUM  /erratum.— Ferruginous  c.  Fr.,  c.  ferrugi- 
neux.  An  astringent  preparation  consisting  of  c.  to  which  iron  has 
been  added.  Aran's  ferruginous  c.  contains  equal  parts  of  c.  and 
of  tincture  of  chloride  of  iron.  Similar  preparations  are  made  with 
Bestuchef  s  tincture  and  Klaproth's  tincture.  [B,  5  ;  B,  105  (a,  21).] 
Cf.  COLLODIUM  /erratum.—  Flexible  c.  See  COLLODIUM  flexile.— 
Glycerized  c.  Lat..  collodium  glycerinatum.  A  very  flexible 
variety  of  collodium  flexile,  made  by  adding  2  parts  of  glycerin  to 
100  of  c.  It  is  official  in  some  of  the  pharmacopeias.  [B,  5.  95.] 
See  COLLODTUM  flexile. — Hill's  styptic  c.  See  COLLODIUM  stypti- 
cum.— lodinized  c.,  Iodized  c.  Fr.,  c.  iode.  An  irritating  and 
stimulating  c.  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  solution  of  iodine  with  25 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  O,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2.  tank; 


1089 


COLLIGATEUR 
COLLODIUM 


parts  of  c. ;  of  Fleming,  a  mixture  of  10  or  20  grains  of  iodine  with 
a  ttuidounce  of  c.  [L,  61,  8?  (a,  21). J— lodoform  c.  Lat.,  collo- 
dium  iodoformi  (seu  jodoformiatum).  Fr.,  c.  a  riodoforme,  c. 
iodoforme.  An  irritating  and  stimulating  preparation  made  by 
dissolving  1  part  of  iodoform  in  20  parts  of  flexible  c. ;  or  by  mix- 
ing 5  parts,  each,  of  iodoform,  balsam  of  Peru,  powdered  soap,  and 
85  parts  of  c.;  or,  according  to  Moleschott,  by  dissolving  1  part  of 
iodoform  in  15  parts  of  c.  [B,  5,  46,  81  (a,  21).]— Mercurial  c. 
See  COLLODIUM  corrosivum. — Oxynaphthoic  c.  A  c.  containing 
i  per  cent,  of  oxynaphthoic  acid.  ["Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm., "  June, 
1888  (a,  21).] — Pavesi's  styptic  c.,  Kichardson's  styptic  c. 
See  COLLODIUM  stypticum.— Ricinated  c.  See  COLLODIUM  flexile. 
— Salicylic  c.  See  COLLODIUM  salicylatum  composition. — Silk  c. 
A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  silk-fibre  in  a  solution  of  zinc 
chloride  and  then  separating  the  latter  by  dialysis,  when  the  silk 
material  is  left  behind  in  a  soft  colloid  condition.  [B,  5.] — Sinapic 
c.  See  COLLODIUM  epispasticum.  —  Styptic  c.  See  COLLODIUM 
stypticum. — Terebinthinated  c.  See  COLLODIUM  flexile.— Vesi- 
cating c.  See  COLLODIUM  epispasticum. 

COLLODIONIZKD,  adj.  Kol-od'i2-o"n-izd.  Treated  with  col- 
lodion (e.  g.,  a  c.  plate  for  photographing).  [B,  3.] 

COLLODIUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko"!- 
Iod'ia-u3m(u4m).  From  KoAAoiSijs,  sticky,  glue-like.  Fr.,  collodion 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  C.,  Kollodium.  It.,  collodione,  collodion.  Sp., 
solution  eterea  de  piroxilina  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.:  c.  medicinale  [Gr 
Ph.].  A  solution  of  1  part  of  dinitroeellulose  (pyroxylin,  soluble 
gun-cotton)  in  17'5  parts  of  ether,  and  6'5  parts  of  alcohol  of  a 
specific  gravity  of  0'820  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  18  parts  of  ether  and  1  part  of 
alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'832  [Swiss  Ph.]  ;  18  parts  of  ether 
and  3  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'832  [Norweg.  Ph.]  ; 
18  parts  of  ether  and  3  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0-832 
[Dan.  Ph.]  (or  0'829  [Netherl.  Ph.],  or  alcohol  of  a  strength  of  95  per 
cent.  [Russ.  Ph.]);  18  parts  of  ether  and  12  parts  of  absolute  alconol 
[Roum.  Ph.]  ;  21  parts  of  ether  and  3  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific 
gravity  of  0'832  [Ger.  Ph.]  ;  26'46  parts  of  ether  of  a  specific  gravity 
of  0735,  and  10'06  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'838 
[Brit.  Ph.]  ;  28  parts  of  ether  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0758  and  3 
parts  of  90  per  cent,  alcohol  [Sp.  Ph.]  ;  28'6~8  parts  of  ether  of  a 
specific  gravity  of  074  and  2'58  parts  of  alcohol  [Belg.  Ph.]  ;  30 
parts  of  ether  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0750  or  0760  [Gr.  Ph.]  ;  35 
parts  of  ether  and  5  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'832  ; 
48  parts  of  ether  and  3  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'80 
[Fenn.  Ph.]  ;  15  parts  of  ether  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0724  and  4 
parts  of  95  per  cent,  alcohol.  The  product  is  slightly  inflammable, 
clear  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Brit.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Fenn.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Netherl. 
Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  or  almost  clear  [Swed.  Ph.],  generally 
somewhat  opalascent  [Aust.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.],  semi-trans- 
parent [Hung.  Ph.]  ;  mucilaginous  [Swiss  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.]  ;  of  a 
syrupy  consistence  [Aust.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph., 
Norweg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  ;  of  the  consistence  of  a  thick  syrup  [Swed. 
Ph.] ;  colorless  [Aust.  Ph.,  Brit.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.]  ;  or  light  yellow 
[Ger.  Ph.] ;  and  must  be  free  from  acids.  When  applied  to  a  sur- 
face, it  speedily  hardens  from  evaporation  of  the  ether  and  forms 
an  adhesive,  contractile  film,  insoluble  in  water  or  in  alcohol.  It 
should  be  kept  in  carefully  corked  bottles,  in  a  cool  place  I  Aust. 
Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  U.  S.  Ph.],  protected  from  the  light  [Aust. 
Ph.,  U.  S.  Ph.]  and  fire  [U.  S.  Ph.].  In  1847  it  was  first  employed 
for  surgical  purposes  by  J.  P.  Maynard,  of  Boston.  It  is  used  for 
sealing  wounds,  for  causing  dressings  to  adhere  firmly  to  the  skin, 
for  protecting  surfaces  from  the  air,  as  a  vehicle  for  various  medi- 
caments to  be  applied  locally,  and  for  the  compression  of  parts  to 
which  it  is  applied  by  means  of  its  subsequent  contraction.  [B,  5, 
95  (a,  21).]— Aetherfreies  C.  (Ger.).  A  thick  solution  of  a  modified 
form  of  gun-cotton  in  alcohol  alone  ;  longer  in  drying  and  less  ad- 
hesive than  ordinary  collodion.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]— Blasenzie- 
heiides  C.  (Ger.),  Cantharidenhaltiges  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  cum 
cantharide.—  Caustic  c.  See  C.  corrosivum. — C.  antephelidi- 
c u  111.  Fr.,  collodion  antephelique.  Of  Hager,  a  preparation  used 
as  a  remedy  for  tan  and  freckles  ;  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  finely 
powdered  zinc  sulpho-carbolate  with  45  parts  of  collodion,  5  parts 
of  alcohol,  and  1  part  of  oil  of  lemon,  allowing  any  sediment  to 
subside,  and  decanting.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc. ,"  xxiii 
(a,  21).]— C.  antisepticum.  Antiseptic  collodion  ;  made  by  soak- 
ing strips  of  linen  or  silk  in  a  solution  of  3  parts  of  powdered  mastic, 
1  part  each  of  powdered  narcptine  and  balsam  of  Peru,  and  5  parts 
of  chloroform,  and  then  drying  so  as  to  form  an  adhesive  plaster. 
["Am.  Journ.  of  Pharm.,"  June,  1887  (a,  21).]— C.  cantharidale, 
C.  cautharidatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  C.  cum  cantharide.— C.  car- 
bolicum.  Fr.,  collodion  phenique.  Carbolic  collodion  ;  a  gela- 
tinous preparation  made  by  mixing  together  equal  parts  of  carbolic 
acid  and  collodion  ;  used  as  a  remedy  for  toothache  by  inserting  it 
into  the  cavities  on  bits  of  cotton.  [L,  57  (a,  21).]— C.  causticum 
[Gr.  Ph.].  See  C.  corrosivum. — C.  chrysarobinatum.  Chrysa- 
robin  collodion  ;  of  Sesemann,  a  preparation  made  by  mixing  3 
parts  of  chrysarobin  with  20  parts  of  collodion  ;  used  as  a  remedy 
for  psoriasis.  [Bernatzik  (L,  57  [a,  211).]— C.  concentratum. 
See  C.  gelatinosum.—C.  corrosivum  [Netherl.  Ph.].  FT.,  col- 
lodion caustique.  _Ger.,  kaustisches  Collodium.  It.,  collodio  caus- 
tico.  Sp.,  colodion  caMstico.  Syn.:  c.  causticum  [Gr.  Ph.],  c. 
escharoticum.  Caustic  (or  mercurial)  collodion  ;  made  by  mix- 
ing 2  parts  of  corrosive  sublimate  with  15  of  c.  flexile  [Gr.  Ph.]  ; 
or  1  part  of  corrosive  sublimate  with  8  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific 
gravity  of  0'879  and  8  of  collodion  [Netherl.  Ph.]  :  of  Debout  and 
Devergie,  a  mixture  of  40  to  60  parts  of  collodion  and  1  part  of  cor- 
rosive sublimate  ;  of  V.  Leclerc,  a  mixture  of  30  parts  of  collodion 
and  1  part  of  corrosive  sublimate  ;  of  Giovanni  Fiuco,  a  mixture  of 
1  part  of  corrosive  sublimate  and  208  parts  of  flexible  collodion  ;  of 
Macke  de  Sauran,  a  mixture  of  30  parts  of  flexible  collodion  and  4 
of  corrosive  sublimate.  [Bernatzik  (L,  57) :  L,  65,  87,  88,  123  (a,  21).] 
—  C.  creosoticum.  Fr.,  collodion  creosote.  Creasote  collodion  ; 
a  caustic  preparation  consisting  of  collodion  containing  creasote  ; 
according  to  H.  Lecuyer,  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  creasote  with 


3  parts  of  collodion  and  allowing  the  mixture  to  gelatinize.  It  is 
used  for  caries  of  the  teeth.  [L,  57,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  crotonatum. 
See  Crpton-oil  COLLODION.— C.  cum  cantharide  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
collodion  cantharide.  Ger.,  blasenziehendes  C.,  Spanischfliegen 
C.  It.,  collodio  cantaridato.  Sp.,  collodion  con  cantarides.  Syn.: 
c.  cantharidale  [Netherl.  Ph.],  c.  cantharidatum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Dan. 
Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  Collodion  with 
cantharides ;  a  preparation  made  by  exhausting  12  parts  of  can- 
tharides  in  No.  60  powder  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  commercial 
chloroform,  recovering  by  distillation  on  a  water-bath  about  40 
parts  of  the  chloroform,  evaporating  the  residue  until  it  weighs  3 
parts,  dissolving  this  in  17  parts  of  flexile  collodion,  allowing  to 
stand  for  48  hours,  pouring  off  from  any  sediment  which  may  have 
been  deposited  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  exhausting  the  cantharides  by  means 
of  ether  and  alcohol,  preserving  a  portion  of  the  ethereal  percolate, 
evaporating  the  remaining  percolate,  mixing  the  residue  with  the 
reserved  portion,  and  adding  the  requisite  quantity  of  pyroxylin, 
castor-oil,  and  Canada  turpentine  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]  ;  saturating  1 
part  of  gun-cotton  with  18  parts  [Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  21  parts 
[Ger.  Ph.],  22  parts  [Norweg.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.],  or  50  parts  [Belg.  Ph.]  of 
ethereal  extract  of  cantharides  and  1  part  of  alcohol  of  a  specific 
gravity  of  0'832  [Swiss  Ph.],  or  3  parts  of  95  per  cent,  alcohol  [Russ. 
Ph.],  or  3  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0-832  [Ger.  Ph.],  or 
2  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'813  [Dan.  Ph.].  The 
preparation  should  be  clear  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  greenish 
[Russ.  Ph.],  brownish-green  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.],  or  olive-green 
[Ger.  Ph.],  and  of  a  syrupy  consistence  [Dan.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Norweg. 
Ph.].  It  should  be  kept  in  well-corked  bottles  in  a  cool  place,  and, 
according  to  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  away  from  the  light  and  fire.  Used  as 
a  vesicant.  [B,  81,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  duplex.  Collodion  made  by 
dissolving  1  part  of  gun-cotton  in  12  parts  of  ether  and  2  parts  of 
alcohol.  [Bernatzik  (L,  57  [a,  21]).]— C.  elasticum  [Belg  Ph.,  Dan. 
Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph..  Ger.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph., 
Swed.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.].  See  C.  flexile. — C.  epispasticum.  Syn.: 
c.  sinapinatum.  Epispastic  collodion  ;  of  Techborn,  a  vesicating 
collodion  made  by  mixing  together  4  grains  of  volatile  oil  of  mus- 
tard, 20  drops  of  glacial  acetic  acid,  and  25  grains  of  collodion. 
[Bernatzik  (L,  57  [a,  21]).]— C.  escharoticum.  See  C.  corrosivum. 
— C.  ferratum.  Fr.,  collodion  au  perchlorure  defer.  A  prepara- 
tion recommended  as  a  haemostatic ;  made  by  mixing  1  part  of 
ferric  chloride  and  6  parts  of  collodion.  [•'  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xi  (a,  21).] — C.  ferruginosum.  See  Ferruginous  COLLO- 
DION and  C.  stypticum.— C.  flexile  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  collodion  elastique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  elastisches  C.  It.,  collodio 
elastico.  Sp.,  colodion  eldstico  [Sp.  Ph:].  Syn.:  c.  elasticum  [Belg. 
Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Norweg. 
Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  S.wed.  Ph.].  Flexible  collodion  ;  made  by  the  addi- 
tion of  some  oily,  fatty,  or  waxy  ingredient,  as  by  mixing  92  parts  of 
collodion,  5  parts  of  Canada  turpentine,  and  3  parts  of  castor-oil 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  mixing  6  fluidounces  [imperial]  of  collodion,  120 
grains  of  Canada  balsam,  and  1  fluidrachm  [imperial]  of  castor- 
oil  [Br.  Ph.]  ;  280  parts  of  collodion,  7  parts  of  castor-oil,  and  16 
parts  of  Canada  balsam  [Hung.  Ph.] ;  1  part  of  castor-oil  and  10 
parts  [Sp.  Ph.]  (15  parts  [Fr.  Cod.],  16  parts  [Netherl.  Ph.],  49  parts 
[Ger.  Ph.],  50  parts  [Swiss  Ph.],  and  99  parts  [Dan.  Ph.])  of  collo- 
dion ;  93  parts  of  collodion,  1  part  of  castor-oil,  and  6  parts  of  boiled 
turpentine  [Belg.  Ph.]  ;  60  parts  of  collodion,  1  part  of  castor-oil, 
and  3  parts  of  turpentine  [Gr.  Ph.] ;  1  part  of  glycerin  and  50 
parts  [Russ.  Ph.]  (or  100  parts  [Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.])  of  collo- 
dion. According  to  the  Sp.  Ph.  and  Russ.  Ph..  this  preparation 
should  be  mixed  immediately  before  use.  [B.  81,  95  (a,  21).]— C. 
gelatinosum.  Syn. :  c.  concentratum.  Concentrated  collodion  ; 
made  of  1  part  of  pyroxylin  and  2  parts  of  spirit  of  ether.  [Ber- 
natzik (L,  57  [a,  21]).]— C.  glyceriiiatum.  See  Glycerized  COLLO- 
DION.—C.  haemostaticum.  See  C.  stypticum.— C.  iodoformi. 
See  Iodoform  COLLODION. — C.  jodatum  elasticum.  Fr.,  collodion 
elastique  iode.  Flexible  iodized  c. ;  of  Aran  and  Fleming,  a  prep- 
aration made  by  mixing  from  1  to  2  parts  of  iodine,  1  part  each  of 
castor-oil  and  Venetian  turpentine,  and  60  parts  of  c.  [Bernatzik 
(L,  57  [a,  21]).]— C.  jodoformiatum  (Ger.).  See  lodoform  COLLO- 
DION.—C.  lentescens.  See  Glycerized  COLLODION.— C.  medicinale 
[Gr.  Ph.].  See  C.  —  C.  mercuriale.  See  C.  corrosivum.  —  C. 
mercuriale  jodatum.  Iodized  mercurial  collodion  ;  consisting 
of  2  parts  of  mercurial  iodide,  3  parts  of  potassium  iodide,  64  parts 
each  of  alcohol  and  ether,  and  soluble  gun-cotton  up  to  the  point 
of  saturation.  [Bernatzik  (L,  57  [o,  21]).] — C.  morphinatum.  Fr., 
collodion  morphine.  Morphinized  c. ;  a  sedative  preparation  made 
by  mixing  1  part  of  morphine  hydrochloride  with  30  parts  of  c. 
[Bernatzik  (L,  57,  87  [a,  21]).]— C'pflaster  (Ger.).  See  Emplastrum 
COLLODII.— C.  phenylatum.  See  C.  carbolicum. — C.  plumbi- 
cum.  Fr.,  collodion  saturnin.  Syn.:  c.  saturninum.  Lead  collo- 
dion, an  astringent  preparation  made  by  dissolving  1  part  of  lead 
plaster  with  1  part  of  alcohol  and  4  parts  of  ether,  straining,  and 
adding  5  parts  of  c.  duplex ;  used  in  cases  of  scalds  and  other  irrita- 
tions of  the  skin.  [Bernatzik  (L,  57  [a,  21]).]— C.  ricinatum.  See 
C.  flexile. — C.  salicylatum  compositum.  Compound  salicylated 
collodion,  corn  collodion,  salicylic  collodion  ;  made  by  mixing  2 
parts  of  extract  of  cannabis  indica,  dissolved  in  10  of  alcohol,  with 
11  of  salicylic  acid,  dissolved  in  about  50  of  flexible  collodion,  and 
adding  sufficient  flexible  collodion  to  make  100  parts.  [B,  5,  "  Nat. 
Formul."  (a,  24).]— C.  saturninum.  See  C. plumbicum.— C.  sina- 
pinatum. See  C.  epispasticum.— C.  stypticum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
collodion  au  tannin,  collodion  styptique,  ether  hemostatique.  Ger., 
Tannin-Kollodium.  Syn. :  collodium  haemostaticum.  Styptic  col- 
lodion, styptic  colloid,  xylostvptic  ether  :  a  preparation  containing 
20  parts  of  tannic  acid.  5  parts  of  alcohol,  20  parts  of  stronger  ether, 
and  55  parts  of  collodion  |U.  S.  Ph.]  :  or  1  part  of  tannic  acid  dis- 
solved in  ether,  and  8  parts  of  collodion  [Gr.  Ph.]  ;  of  Richard- 
son, 2  parts  of  tannic  acid,  5  parts  of  alcohol,  20  parts  of  glycerized 
collodion,  and  2  parts  of  tincture  of  benzoin.  Pavesi's  styptic  col- 
lodion is  made  of  100  parts  of  collodion,  10  of  carbolic  acid,  5  of 
tannin,  and  3  of  benzoic  acid.  Hill's  preparation  is  made  of  80 
parts  of  c.  and  4  each  of  tannic  acid,  benzoic  acid,  and  balsam  of 


O.  no;  O».  not;  O»,  whole;  T:I,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  V*,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U<,  full;  U4,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
139 


COLLOID 
COLLYRIUM 


1090 


Peru.  [B,  5,  46,  95,  108  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  viii  (a, 
21).]— C.  tannicum.  See  C.  stypticum. — C.  terebinthinatum. 
See  C.  flexile. — C.  tiglii.  See  Croton-oil  COLLODION. — C.  vesicans. 
See  C.  cum  cantharide. — C'wolle  (Ger.).  See  PYROXYLIN.— Em- 
plastrum  collodii.  Ger..  C'pflaster.  Collodion  plaster,  made  by 
spreading  collodion  on  cloth.  [L,  57 (a,  21).]— Elastisches  C.  (Ger.). 
See  C.  flexile. — Kaustisches  C.  (Ger.).  See  C.  corrosivum.— 
Spanischfliegen  C.  See  C.  cum  cantharide. 

COLLOID,  adj.  and  n.  KoToid.  Gr.,  KoAAcoJij?  (from  xoAAa, 
glue,  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Lat.,  coHodes  (adj.),  colloideus  (adj.), 
colloideum  (n.).  Fr.,  collo'ide.  Ger.,  leimartig  (adj.),  Kolloid  (n.). 
It.,  colloide.  Sp.,  coloideo.  1.  (Adj.)  glue-like  (see  C.  CANCER).  2. 
(Adj.)  of  Oppolzer  and  Schraut,  see  AMYLOID.  3.  (N.)  a  glue-like 
substance ;  in  pathology,  a  liquid  or  jelly-like  material,  distinguished 
from  albumin  by  its  insolubility  in  acetic  acid,  from  mucus  by  the 
extent  of  its  coagulability  with  acetic  acid,  and  from  lardaceous 
substance  by  its  failing  to  respond  to  the  iodine  color  test.  [A,  291.] 
4.  (N.)  of  Graham,  any  substance  which  diffuses  slowly  through  a 
neighboring  liquid.  The  c's  are  usually  organic  bodies  of  complex 
chemical  constitution.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Acrylic  c's.  Gelatinous 
bodies  formed  as  by-products  in  the  preparation  of  the  bromacrylic 
acids.  Empirical  formula  :  C«H4O3.  They  are  apparently  related 
to  vegetable  mucilage.  [B,  2.  J— Anodyne  c.  See  AMYL  c. — Car- 
bolic c.  A  c.  prepared  by  dissolving  20  grains  of  carbolic  acid  in 
an  ounce  of  styptic  c.— Iodized  c.  A  solution  of  20  grains  of  iodine 
in  1  oz.  of  collodium  stypticum. — Liquid  c.  A  c.  which,  although 
ordinarily  of  gelatinous  consistence,  becomes  liquid  by  particular 
methods  of  preparation,  the  substances  which  assisted  in  this  trans- 
formation being  removed  by  dialysis.  An  example  is  liquid  silicic 
acid.  [B,  6.]— Styptic  c.  See  COLLODIUM  stypticum.— Zinc  c.  A 
solution  of  20  grains  of  zinc  sulphate  in  1  oz.  of  collodium  stypti- 
cum. [E,  13.] 

COLLOIDAL,  adj.    Koal-oid'aal.    See  COLLOID. 

COLLOIDALITY,  n.  Koal-oid-aal'i»t-ia.  The  state  of  being 
colloid.  [L,  291.] 

COLLOIDIN,  n.  Koal-oid'ian.  Lat.,  coUoidinum.  Fr.,  colloi- 
dine.  Ger.,  C.  An  albuminoid  principle,  C,gHsoNjO,o.  found  in 
colloid  tumors  ;  soluble  in  water  at  110°  C.,  not  coagulable  by  heat, 
precipitated  by  tannin  and  alkalies.  [Villaret  (a,  18).] 

COLLOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko"l-lom'a8.  Gen.,  collom'atos  (-is). 
From  <coAAa.  glue  (see  also  -oma*).  A  cystic  tumor  with  gelatinous 
contents.  [E.] 

COLLONEMA(Lat.),n.n.  Ko^l-lo^n-eteyma8.  Gen.,collonem'- 
atos  (-is).  From  icoAAa,  glue,  and  vyna,  tissue.  Fr.,  collondme. 
Ger..  Ci>llonem  [J.  Miiller).  See  MYXOHA. 

COLLOPHORA  [Martius]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koal-lo!1f'oar-a».  From 
KoAAa,  glue,  and  fyopelv,  to  bear.  A  genus  of  the  order  Apocynacece, 
corresponding  to  the  Couma  of  Aublet.  [B,  42, 121  (a,  24).]—  C.  uti- 
lis.  The  lorveira  of  Brazil.  Its  sap  furnishes  caoutchouc.  [B, 
121,  180  (a,  24).] 

COLLOPHORE,  n.  Ko"l'o-for.  A  tube-like  structure  on  the 
abdomen  of  certain  insects,  by  means  of  which  they  attach  them- 
selves to  smooth  surfaces.  [L,  196.] 

COLLOTURINE.  n.  Kol-o-tuar'en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Colloturin. 
An  alkaloid  obtained  by  Hesse,  along  with  loturine  and  loturidine, 
from  the  bark  of  Symplocos  racemosa.  [B,  270.] 

COLLOXYLIN,  n.  Koal-osx'ial-ian.  Lat.,  coltoxylinum  (from 
icdAAa,  glue,  and  £ vAivos,  made  of  cotton).  See  PYROXYLIN. 

COLLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko»l'lusm(lu«m).  Fr.,  col,  collet.  Ger., 
Hals.  It.,  collo.  Sp.,  cuello.  1.  The  neck ;  the  part  of  the  body 
that  connects  the  head  and  the  trunk,  also  any  constricted,  neck- 
like  part  (see  NECK  and  CERVIX).  2.  In  botany,  the  point  of  junc- 
tion between  the  plumule  and  radicle  of  a  plant ;  any  contracted 
portion  of  a  plant ;  the  lengthened  osteolum  of  a  lichen  (see  COL- 
LAR). [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLUM-COVAY  (Tamil),  n.  The  Bryonia  epigcea.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

COLLUNAKIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koal-luan(lu«n)-a(a»)'ria-u»m- 
(u4m).  A  nasal  douche.  [B.] 

COLLUNGIE  PULLUM  (Tamil).  The  Citrus  aurantium. 
[L,  105  (a,  21).] 

COLLURIONES  [Veillot  et  al.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko»l-lu*r(lu«r)- 
ia-on'ez(e2s).  Fr.,  collurions.  A  family  of  the  Passeres.  [L.  180.] 

COLLURIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko»l-lu'(lu)'ri<»-u»m(u<m).  See  COL- 
LYRIUM. 

COLLUTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko»l-lua(lu)'shia(tia)-o.  Gen.,  colluti- 
on'is.  From  colluere  (to  rinse).  A  washing  out,  especially  of  the 
mouth.  [L,  50.] 

COLLUTOIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-u«-twasr.  See  COLLUTORY.— C. 
acidule.  An  acidulated  collutory  ;  made  by  mixing  2  parts  of 
lemon-juice  with  5  of  white  honey  and  25  of  water.  [L,  87  (a,  21).] 
— C.  alune.  Aluminous  collutory ;  made  by  mixing  equal  parts 
of  pulverized  alum  and  white  honey.  [L,  77  (a,  21)7]—  C.  antio- 
dontalgique.  Antodontalgic  collutory ;  made  by  digesting  600 
parts  of  pellitory-root  and  6  of  opium  in  75  of  vinegar.  [L,  41  (a, 
21).]—  C.  antiseptique.  Antiseptic  collutory.  (1)  A  collutory 
made  by  mixing  1  part  of  chlorinated  lime  with  50  parts  of  gum- 
water  and  10  parts  of  syrup  of  orange-peel :  used  for  foetid  ulcera- 
tions  of  the  mouth.  (2)  Of  Guersant,  a  collutory  made  by  mixing 
1  part  each  of  sodium  chloride  and  syrup  of  orange-peel  with  3 
parts  of  decoction  of  cinchona  ;  used  for  mercurial  stomatitis,  gan- 
grene of  the  mouth,  etc.  [L,  41,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  astringent.  See 
Mel  SODII  boratis,  COLLUTORIUM  detergens  et  adstringens,  and  COL- 
LUTORIUM  adstringens. — C.  borate.  See  Mel  SODII  boratis.—  C. 
calmant.  A  sedative  collutory  containing  1  part  of  extract  of 
opium,  600  parts  of  water,  and  10  parts  of  white  honey  :  used  as  a 
gargle  in  painful  inflammations  of  the  mouth,  tongue,  and  throat. 


[L,  87  (a,  21).] — C.  contre  le  muguet.  Of  Gulber,  a  collutory  made 
by  dissolving  1  part  of  powdered  sodium  borate  in  20  pans  of  water. 
[L,  87  (a,  21).] — C.  contre  les  aphthes.  Of  Swediaur,  a  collutory 
made  by  mixing  1  part  of  powdered  sodium  borate  with  4  parts  of 
rose-water,  8  parts  of  honey  of  roses,  and  4  parts  of  tincture  of 
opium  ;  to  be  applied  with  a  brush.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  disin- 
fectant. Syn.:  eau  contre  la  mauvaise  haleine.  A  collutory  made 
by  mixing  1  part  each  of  chlorinated  lime  and  water  and  12  parts 
of  honey  [Swed.  Ph.,  1817].  [B,  119  (a.  21).]— C.  detersif.  Deter- 
sive collutory  ;  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  tincture  of  myrrh  and  4 
parts  of  honey  ["  Pharm.  Milit.,"  Copenhagen,  1808] ;  1  part  of  vine- 
gar with  4  parts  of  decoction  of  barley  ;  1  part  of  powdered  sodium 
borate,  20  parts  of  honey  of  roses,  30  parts  of  syrup  of  mulberries, 
and  100  parts  of  decoction  of  blackberries,  to  be  used  as  a  remedy 
for  aphthae  ;  1  part  of  mixtura  sulfurico-acida,  to  be  applied  lightly 
to  scorbutic  gums  ;  2  parts  of  nitric  acid,  20  parts  each  of  syrup  of 
mulberries  and  honey  of  roses,  and  200  parts  of  water.  [B,  38,  46, 
119  (a,  21).] — C.  detersif  borate.  Borated  detersive  collutory  ;  a 
solution  of  2  parts  of  borax  in  15  of  syrup  of  mulberries.  [L,  41  (a, 
21).] — C.  hydrochlorique.  A  detergent  collutory  made  by  mix- 
ing 4  parts  of  white  honey  with  1  part  of  hydrochloric  acid ;  ap- 
plied to  the  gums  in  mercurial  ptyalism.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— C.  odon- 
talgique.  Odontalgic  collutory.  1.  A  collutory  made  by  mixing 
50  parts  each  of  the  tincture  of  Spilanthus  oleraceus  and  spirit  of 
peppermint,  100  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol,  and  2  parts  of  crea- 
sote.  2.  Of  Fox,  a  collutory  made  by  macerating  for  10  days  1 
part  each  of  the  root  of  Anthemis pyrethrum  and  opium  in  12 parts 
of  vinegar,  and  filtering.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  opiace.  An  opiated 
collutory  ;  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  tincture  of  opium  and  25  parts 
of  oxymel  ["Pharm.  Form,  of  the  Fr.  Mil.  Hosp.,"  1839  ;  B,  119  (a, 
21).]— C.  tonique.  See  EAU  gingivale  de  Vogt  and  EAU  gingivale 
de  Kopp. 

COLLUTORIUM  (Lat.),  n.n.  Ko'l-lu'auVtor'i'-uSm^m).  See 
COLLUTORY.— Alkaline  c.  Fr.,  collutoire  alcalin.  A  collutory 
made  by  triturating  together  1  part  of  potassium  carbonate  and 
20  parts  of  despumated  honey.  [B,  97  (a,  21).  j— C.  adstringens. 
Fr.,  collutoire  astringent.  1.  See  Mel  SODII  boratis.  2.  See  C. 
detergens  et  adstringens.  3.  A  collutory  made  by  mixing  2  parts 
of  hydrochloric  acid  and  25  parts  of  clarified  honey  [Pharm.  Form, 
of  the  Fr.  Mil.  Hosp.,  1839] ;  or  1  part  of  zinc  sulphate,  48  parts  of 
distilled  water,  and  8  parts  of  crude  honey  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Nie- 
mann's  Notes].  [B,  97.  119  (a,  21).]— C.  aluminosum.  See  EAU 
gingivale  de  vogt  and  EAU  gingivale  de  Kopp.—C.  detergens  et 
adstringens.  Fr.,  collutoire  astringent.  Detergent  and  astrin- 
gent collutory  ;  a  preparation  official  in  the  Pharm.  Form,  of  the  Fr. 
Mil.  Hosps.,  1839,  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  diluted  sulphuric  acid 
and  5  parts  of  clarified  honey.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Saturnine  c.  Fr., 
collutoire  saturnin.  A  collutory  made  by  mixing  thoroughly  1 
part  of  solution  of  subacetate  of  lead  and  20  parts  of  despumated 
honey.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] 

COLLUTORY,  n.  Kol'ua-to-ria.  Lat.,  collutorium  (from  col- 
luere,  to  rinse).  Fr.,  collutoire  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Mundwasser.  It., 
collutorio.  Sp.,  colutorio.  A  mouth-wash.  [A,  322.] 

COLLUVIES  (Lat.),  COLLUVIO  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ko2l-lu»(lu)'vi»- 
(wia)-ez(as),  -o.  Gen.,  colluvie'i,  -on'is.  A  flowing  together  of  filth  ; 
a  foul  discharge.  [A,  322 ;  L,  81.] 

COLLYBIARII  [Fries]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko"l-li»b(lu«b)-ia-a(a8)'- 
ria-i(e).  A  subsection  of  the  Omphalia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLLYBRAND,  n.  Ko2l'ia-bra!ind.  The  Ustilago  carbo.  [A, 
505.] 

COLLYMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Koarii2m(lu8m)-uss(u4s).    See  AETITE. 

COLLYRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koal-li(lu«)'ra».  Gen.,  colly'ras.  Gr., 
xoAAvpa.  An  old  name  for  a  cylindrical  cake  or  bun.  [A,  322,  387.] 

COLLYRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-er.  See  COLLYRIUM.— C.  abortif. 
Abortive  collyrium  ;  of  Thielmann,  a  collyrium  made  by  mixing  1 
part  of  corrosive  sublimate,  3,600  parts  of  distilled  water,  and  80 
parts  of  Sydenham's  laudanum  ;  used  topically  in  small-pox.  [L, 
87  (a,  21).]— C.  adoucissant  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764].  A  collyrium  made 
of  2  parts  of  gum  arabic,  3  of  mucilage  of  the  Plant  ago  psyllium 
seeds,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  rose-water  and  plantain-water. 
[B,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  alumineux.  See  AQUA  ophthalmica  alumi- 
nosa. — C.  alumineux  plombique.  See  EAU  de  la  Duchesse  de 
Lamballe.—C.  ammoniacal.  See  C.  sec  ammoniacal. — C.  ano- 
din.  See  Anodyne  COLLYRIUM.— C.  antiscrofuleux.  1.  Of  Bau- 
delocque,  a  preparation  made  by  dissolving  150  parts  of  extract  of 
soot  in  1,877  parts  of  vinegar  and  adding  6  parts  of  extract  of  red 
roses  ;  used  in  scrofulous  ophthalmia.  2.  Of  Negrier,  a  mixture  of 
2,000  parts  of  decoction  of  walnut,  and  1  part  each  of  Rousseau's 
laudanum  and  extract  of  belladonna.  [L.  77  (a,  21).]— C.  anti- 
syphilitique.  See  Collyrium  ex  muriate  HYDRARGYRI  oxygenato. 
— C.  astringent.  See  C.  au  sulfate  de  ZINC,  AQUA  ophthalmica 
aluminosa,  and  Collyrium  adstringens  ZINCI. — C.  astringent 
camphre.  Camphorated  astringent  collyrium  ;  made  by  dissolv- 
ing 3  parts  of  zinc  sulphate  in  2,000  parts  of  rose-water  and  adding 
a  few  drops  of  camphorated  brandy.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C.  astrin- 
gent opiace.  Opiated  astringent  collyrium  ;  made  of  1  part  of 
extract  of  opium,  2  parts  of  zinc  sulphate,  and  1,000  parts  of  rose- 
water  ;  or  1  part  of  cadmium  sulphate  and  5  parts  each  of  tincture 
of  opium  and  distilled  water :  used  as  a  remedy  for  opacities  of 
the  cornea  and  for  chronic  ophthalmia.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  astrin- 
gent resolutif.  Astringent  resolutive  collyrium  ;  made  of  1  part 
of  zinc  sulphate  and  400  parts  of  infusion  of  elder.  [L,  87  (o.  21).] 
— C.  astringent  vitriolise.  Vitriolized  astringent  collyrium  ;  a 
preparation  official  in  the  Edinb.  Ph.,  1826,  made  by  dissolving  16 
grains  of  zinc  sulphate  in  8  ounces  of  water,  and  adding  16  drops 
of  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  [B,  119  (o,  21).]— C.  azure.  Of  Scarpa,  a 
collyrium  made  by  dissolving  1  part  of  copper  acetate  and  12 
parts  of  ammonium  chloride  in  1,250  parts  of  lime-water,  and, 
after  an  interval  of  several  hours,  filtering.  [L.  41  (a.  s?n.]- -C:. 
harytlque.  A  solution  of  barium  chloride  diluted  and  thickened 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch",  lech  (Scottish);  E,  ht;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I4,  in;  N.  la;  X2,  tank; 


1091 


COLLOID 
COLLYRIUM 


with  quince  mucilage  ;  used  as  a  remedy  for  scrofulous  blepharitis. 
[L,  41  (a,  21).]  Cf.  Resolutive  COLLYRIUM.— C.  borate.  1.  Of  Des- 
marres,  a  collyrium  containing  from  1  to  5  parts  of  sodium  borate, 
1,200  parts  of  distilled  water,  and  50  parts  of  distilled  cherry-lau- 
rel water  ;  to  be  used  lukewarm  in  conjunctivitis.  2.  Of  Dauuer- 
cy,  a  mixture  of  1  part  of  sodium  borate,  10  parts  of  pure  glycerin, 
5  parts  of  distilled  cherry-laurel  water,  and  85  parts  of  distilled 
water  ;  used  in  chronic  ophthalmia.  3.  Of  Foy,  a  mixture  of  2 
parts  of  borax  and  4  parts  of  sugar  dissolved  in  125  parts  of  rose- 
water.  4.  Of  Sichel,  a  mixture  of  1  part  of  borax  and  8  parts  of 
quince  mucilage  dissolved  in  60  parts  of  cherry-laurel  water.  5. 
Of  Bridault  (syn. :  eau  de  Provence,  eau  de  I'epicier,  eau  de  la 
Duchesse  d'Anyouleme),  a  mixture  of  1  gramme  each  of  zinc  sul- 
phate, rock  candy,  and  iris,  200  grammes  of  water,  and  20  drops  of 
alcohol.  [L,  41,  77,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  calmant.  See  Anodyne  COL- 
LYRIUM.—C.  catheretique.  Catheretic  collyrium  ;  a  preparation 
made  by  mixing  10  parts  of  silver  nitrate  with  480  of  distilled  water, 
and  adding  30  of  Sydenham's  laudanum  [Port.  Pharm.  Cod.,  1836J. 
IB,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  centre  la  conjonctivite.  Of  Sichel,  a  col- 
lyrium containing  1  part  of  crystallized  lead  acetate  and  200 
parts  of  distilled  water  ;  used  in  simple  or  catarrhal  conjunctivitis. 
[L,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  centre  la  conjonctivite  chronique.  Of  Si- 
chel, a  collyrium  containing  0'05  gramme  of  copper  sulphate,  10 
grammes  of  distiled  water,  and  6  drops  of  SydenhanVs  laudanum. 
[L,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  contre  les  blepharites.  Of  Sichel,  a  prepara- 
tion made  by  mixing  0'05  gramme  of  corrosive  sublimate  with  30 
grammes  of  distilled;  water,  4  grammes  of  quince  mucilage,  and  6 
drops  of  liquid  laudanum.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C.  confre  les  taches 
de  la  cornee.  See  C.  cuivrique. — C.  contre  les  tales  de  la  cor- 


collyrium  made  by  dissolving  2  parts  of  atropine  sulphate  and  5 
parts  of  pure  crystallized  zinc  sulphate  in  2,500  parts  of  rose-water. 
[B,  113  (a,  21).]— C.  contre  1'pphthalinie  puriforme  des  nou- 
veaux  nes.  Of  Reveille-Parise,  a  collyrium  made  by  dissolving  1 
part  of  silver  nitrate  in  300  parts  of  distilled  water.  [L,  77  (a,  21).] 
— C.  cuivrique.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  morphine  sulphate,  5 
parts  of  copper  sulphate,  and  10  parts  of  alum  in  1,000  parts  of 
water  ;  used  as  a  lotion  in  cases  of  opacities  of  the  cornea.  [L,  41 
(a,  21).] — C.  d'Ammon.  A  collyrium  containing  zinc  cyanide,  gum 
arable,  black-cherry  water,  and  laudanum.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]— C.  de 
Beer.  A  collyrium  containing  solution  of  lead  subacetate,  rose- 
water,  and  spirits  of  rosemary.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Benedict. 
A  collyrium  made  from  Viola  tricolor  and  extract  of  opium. 

gj,  32  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Boerhaave.  See  C.  sec  de  Boerhaave. — 
.  de  Brun.  See  Brown's  COLLYRIUM. — C.  d'Erhard.  A  solution 
of  borax  in  elder-water.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Fernandez.  See 
COLLYRIUM  Fernandez.— C.  de  Fischer.  A  solution  of  zinc  sul- 
phate and  ammonium  chloride  in  a  mixture  of  saffron- water  and 
camphorated  alcohol.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Gimbernat.  See 
COLLYRIUM  Gimbernat.— C.  de  Graefe.  A  solution  of  zinc  sul- 
phate containing  a  little  laudanum  in  mucilaginous  rose-water. 
[L,  32  (o,  21).]— C.  de  Henderson.  A  preparation  containing  1 
part  of  strychnine,  40  parts  of  diluted  acetic  acid,  and  300  parts  of 
distilled  water.  [B,  92  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Himly.  A  solution  of  from 
2  to  6  grains  of  ^potassium  carbonate  in  1  oz.  of  water.  [L,  32  (o. 
21).]— C.  de  Hufeland.  A  collyrium  made  by  mixing  1  part  of 
tincture  of  stramonium  with  24  parts  of  water.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]— C. 
de  Janin.  A  collyrium  containing  1  part  of  zinc  sulphate,  480 
parts  of  plantain-water  and  60  parts  of  quince  mucilage.  [L,  87 
(a,  21).]  Cf.  C.  adoucixsant.—C.  de  Jungken.  A  collyrium  con- 
taining calomel,  sugar,  and  opium.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]—  C.  de  Krimer. 
A  collyrium  containing  1  part  of  hydrochloric  acid,  4  parts  of 
quince  mucilage,  and  240  parts  of  rose-water  ;  it  is  used  to  dissolve 
small  iron  particles  which  have  entered  the  eye,  and  must  be 
washed  away  immediately.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Lanfraiic.  See 
MIXTURE  catheretique.— C.  de  Neumann.  A  collyrium  made  by 
macerating  arnica  flowers  in  vinegar  and  then  saturating  the  mac- 
erate with  ammonium  carbonate  ;  used  for  amaurosis.  [L,  41  (a, 
21).]— C.  de  Plenck.  A  collyrium  made  by  dissolving  borax  and 
sugar  in  rose-water.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Kichter.  A  collyrium 
made  by  beating  a  mixture  of  white  of  egg  and  rose-water  into  a 
froth.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Rust.  A  collyrium  made  by  mixing 
together  vinegar  of  lead,  elder- water,  and  tincture  of  opium.  [L, 
32  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Saint-Jerneron.  See  Decoctum  RVTM  zinca- 
tum.—C.  de  Scarpa.  A  collyrium  made  by  mixing  together  180 
grammes  of  distilled  plantain-water,  6  drops  of  solution  of  lead  sub- 
acetate,  15  grammes  of  gum  Arabic,  and  9  drops  of  alcohol.  [B,  92 
(a,  21).]-*C.  des  Benedictines.  See  COLLYRIUM  of  the  Bene- 
dictines.—C.  de  Stark.  A  collyrium  made  by  dissolving  lead 
acetate  in  rose-water.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Tenque.  A  collyri- 
um made  by  dissolving  lead  acetate  and  ammonium  chloride  in 
ro  e-water.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]— C.  de  Tunnermann.  A  collyrium 
made  by  dissolving  3  parts  of  lead  acetate  in  48  parts  of  water  and 
adding  2  parts  of  solution  of  caustic  potash.  [L,  32  (o,  21).]— C.  de 
Velpeau.  A  collyrium  made  by  dissolving  1  part  of  nitrate  of  silver 
in  16  parts  of  water  ;  used  for  purulent  ophthalmia.  [L,  41  (a,  21).] 
— C.  d'Yvel.  See  Decoctum  RUTS  zincatum.— C's  gazeux.  Va- 
porous collyria.  [a,  21.]  See  COLLYRIUM.— C.  gazeux  de  Fumari. 
A  gaseous  collyrium  containing  4  parts  of  distilled  water,  1  part 
of  sulphuric  ether,  and  1  part  of  ammonia-water.  In  cases  of 
ophthalmic  headache  it  is  applied  beneath  the  eye  so  that  the  va- 
pors may  act  upon  it.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— C.  iode.  Iodized  collyrium  ; 
of  Boinet,  a  collyrium  containing  100  parts  of  tincture  of  iodine,  1 
part  of  tannin,  and  250  parts  of  distilled  rose-water.  [B,  92  (a,  21).] 
— C.  iodure.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  iodine  and  50  parts  of  potas- 
sium iodide  in  1,000  parts  of  water.  It  is  employed  for  opacities  of 
the  cornea,  and  has  been  used  for  dissolving  particles  of  iron  or 
steel  which  have  entered  the  eye.  [L,  41.]— C's  liquides.  Liquid 
collyria.  [a,  21.]  See  COLLYRIUM  and  Humid  COLLYRIA.— C.  mer- 
curiel.  _See  Collyrium  ex  muriate  HYDRARGYRI  oxygenato.—C. 
mercuriel  de  Conrad.  See  Collyrium  ex  HYDRARGYRO  muriatico 


corrosivo.—C.  mercuriel  et  calmant.  See  Collyrium  ex  HYDRAR- 
GYRO muriatico  corrosivo.—C's  mous.  1.  A  class  of  collyria  con- 
sisting for  the  most  part  of  ophthalmic  ointments.  2.  See  UNGUEN- 
TUM  ophthalmicum.  [L,  41,  85  (a,  21).]— C.  narcotique.  Of  Foy, 
a  collyrium  containing  1  part  of  extract  of  belladonna,  305  parts  of 
extract  of  opium,  and  6,250  parts  of  infusion  of  hyoscyamus.  [B, 
92  (a,  21).]— C.  opiace.  A  collyrium  made  by  dissolving  4  parts  of 
aqueous  extract  of  opium  in  1,920  parts  of  rose-water  [Fr.  Cod 
1837,  Pharm.  Form,  of  the  Fr.  Mil.  Hosps.,  1839]  ;  or  by  mixing  2 
parts  of  the  aqueous  extract  of  opium,  10  parts  of  quince-seed,  and 
1,920  parts  of  rose-water  [Ph.  Nosoc.  Civ.  Strasbourg,  1830],  [B,  119 
(a,  21).]— C.  repercutif.  Of  Gaubins,  a  collyrium  containing  500 
parts  each  of  rose-water  and  plantain-water  and  3  of  crystallized  lead 
acetate  ;  used  in  beginning  inflammation  of  the  eyelids.  [L,  87  (a, 
21).]— C.  resolutif.  See  Anodyne  COLLYRIUM,  Resolutive  COLLYRI- 
UM, and  Liquor  PLUMBI  subacetatis  dilutus.—C.  resolutif  des 
hdpitaux,  C.  resolutif  du  formulaire  des  hdpitaux.  See 
C.  d  Vacetate  de  PLOMB.— C.  resolutif  opiace.  Opiated  reso- 
lutive  collyrium,  made  by  dissolving  1  part  of  lapis  divinus  in 

2  parts  of  water,  adding  to  the  solution  2  parts  of  Sydenham's 
laudanum,  and  mixing  well  [Ferrara  Ph.,  1832].    [B,  119  (a,  21).] 
— C.  rouge.    Red  collyrium ;  of   Franck,  a  collyrium  made  by 
digesting  for  24  hours  1'25  gramme  of   potassium  carbonate  and 
05  gramme  of  camphor  in  60  grammes  of    distilled  celandine- 
water,  filtering,  and  adding  24  drops  of  tincture  of  aloes.   [B,  92  (a, 
21).] — C.  xafrane.    See  Anodyne  COLLYRIUM.— C.  satnrnin  opi- 
ace.   See  Opiate  saturnine  COLLYRIUM.— C's  sees.    See  Dry  COL- 
LYRIA.   The  c.  sec  of  Dupuytren  is  made  by  mixing  1  part  each  of 
calomel  and  sugar  ;  used  as  a  remedy  for  opacities  on  the  cornea. 
[L,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  sec  aloetique  de  Boerhaave.    A  collyrium 
made  by  mixing  3  parts  each  of  aloes  and  calomel  with  400  of  pow- 
dered sugar.    [L,  41  (a,  21).]— C.  sec  ammoiiiacal.    Lat.,  collyri- 
um ammoniacale,  pulvis  Leaysoni.    Syn. :  poudre  ammoniacale 
aromatique,  poudre  de  Leayson.    A  collyrium  (official  in  the  Fr. 
Cod.,  1837,  and  Pharm.  Form,  of  the  Fr.  Mil.  Hosps.,  1839)  made  by 
mixing  1  part  of  ammonium  chloride,  480  parts  each  of  slaked  lime, 
vegetable  charcoal,  and  cinnamon,  18  parts  of  cloves,  and  30  parts 
of  Armenian  bole,  introducing  the  powder  into  a  ground-glass- 
stoppered  bottle,  and  pouring  a  few  drops  of  water  upon  it :  used 
by  opening  the  bottle  and  moving  it  from  side  to  side  under  the 
affected  eye  in  cases  of  chronic  opnthalmia.    [B,  46,  119  (a,  21).]— C. 
sec  de  Beer.    Syn.  :  poudre  ophthalmique  de  Beer.    A  collyrium 
containing  1  part  each  of  burnt  alum,  zinc  sulphate,  and  borax,  and 

3  parts  of  sugar ;  employed  as  a  remedy  for  opacities  of  the  cornea. 
[L,  41  (a,  21).]— C.  sec  de  Boerhaave.    Syn.  :  poudre  ophthal- 
mique de  Boerhaave.    A  collyrium  containing  16  parts  of  powdered 
tin,  1  part  of  iron  sulphate,  and  28  parts  of  sugar.    [L,  41  (a, 
21).]— C.  sec  de  Dupuytren.      A  collyrium  containing   1   part 
each  of  tutty,  calomel,  and  rock  candy.    [L,  41  (a,  21).]— C.  sec  de 
Graefe.     A  collyrium  containing  1  part  each  of  red  oxide  of 
mercury  and  white  agaric,  and  15  parts  of  sugar.    [L,  41  (a,  21).] 
— C.  sec  de  Becamier.    A  collynum  containing  equal  parts  of 
white  sugar  and  zinc  oxide.     [L,  41  (a,  21).]— C.  sec  de  Velpeau. 
See  C.  sec  au  CALOMEL.— C.  sedatif.    See  Anodyne  COLLYRIUM. — C. 
stimulant.    A  collyrium  made  by  mixing  together  equal  parts  of 
solution  of  ammonium  acetate  and  water  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Nie- 
mann's  Notes;  Pruss.  Ph.,  1823].     [B,  119  (o,  21).]— C.  styptique. 
See  AQUA  ophthalmica  aluminosa.—  C.  vegeto-mineral.    A  solu- 
tion of  sodium  chloride  in  a  decoction  of  oak-bark.    [L,  41  (a,  21).] 

COIXYRIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l-li2r(lu«r)'i2-uSm(u4m).  Gr., 
KoAAiiptop  (dim.  of  KoAAvpa),  xpAAovpioi'.  Fr.,  collyre  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Augenwasser.  It.,  collirio.  Sp.,  colirio.  In  ancient  times, 

Eroperly  speaking,  a  preparation  having  a  certain  form,  round, 
jur  fingers  long,  and  gradually  tapering  toward  the  end  like  the 
tail  of  a  rat ;  but,  in  general,  any  medicinal  preparation,  whether 
solid,  liquid,  or  vaporous,  to  be  applied  to  the  eye  or  even  to  other 
parts  (e.  g.,  suppositories  were  called  collyria  ani).  In  modern 
times  collyria  are  preparations  to  be  applied  to  the  eyes.  Solid  col- 
lyria are  usually  composed  either  of  solid  substances  in  the  crys- 
talline state  or  in  the  form  of  a  stick,  or  of  extremely  fine  powders. 
Liquid  collyria  have  for  base,  distilled  waters,  infusions,  or  decoc- 
tions, to  which  are  added  salts  or  other  substances  according  to  the 
indication.  Vaporous  collyria  are  liquids  in  fine  spray,  or  gaseous 
substances,  for  application  to  the  eye.  [B  ;  L,  76,  94  (a.  21).]— Alex- 
andri  regis  c.  siccum.  King  Alexander's  dry  medicine  for  the 
eyes  ;  a  preparation  containing  saffron,  Celtic  nard,  and  terra  am- 
pelitis  (a  sort  of  bituminous  coal).  [Aetius  (L,  94  [a,  21]).]— Alu- 
minous c.  See  AQUA  ophthalmica  aluminosa.—Andresei  c.  A 
c.  containing  gum,  ceruse,  antimony,  and  roasted  and  washed 
spuma  argenti.  [B,  45  (a,  21).]— Anodyne  c.  Fr.,  collyre  anodin. 
A  c.  made  by  infusing  1  part  of  saffron  in  200  parts  of  boiling 
water,  expressing,  and  adding  1  part  of  tincture  of  opium  [Pharm. 
Form  of  the  Fr.  Mil.  Hosps.,  1821] ;  by  mixing  6  drops  of  Rousseau's 
laudanum  with  i  oz.  of  gum  arabic  and  2  ounces  of  rose-water  [Fr. 
Cod.,  1818]  ;  or  by  mixing  1  grain  of  aqueous  extract  of  opium  with 
2  grains  of  camphor  triturated  with  a  drop  of  oil,  adding  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  quince  mucilage  to  make  an  emulsion,  and  then  adding 
2  ounces  of  rose-water  and  gradually  enough  more  of  the  mucilage 
to  make  1  oz.  of  that  ingredient  altogether  [Lippiac.  Dispensat.,  1792]. 
[B,  97  (a,  21).]— Brown's  c.  A  c.  made  by  boiling  1  drachm  of  pow- 
dered hepatic  aloes  in  H  oz.  of  white  wine,  and  adding  1  drachm  of 
rose-water  and  30  drops  of  tincture  of  saffron.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] — 
Cleonis  c.  Syn.  :  Cleonis  gluten  [Oribasius].  A  c.  described  oy 
Celsus  ;  made  of  equal  parts  of  terra  samia,  myrrh,  and  grains  of 
frankincense,  mixed  with  the  white  of  an  egg.  It  was  recommended 
for  restraining  fluxions.  When  used  it  should  be  spread  upon  linen 
cloths  and  applied  to  the  temples  and  forehead.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— C. 
adstringens.  See  AQUA  ophthalmica  aluminosa  and  C.  adstrin- 
gens  ZINCI.— C.  adstringens  luteum  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.]. 
Saffron-yellow  astringent  c.  ;  made  by  dissolving  25  parts  of  am- 
monium chloride  and  50  of  zinc  sulphate  in  4,000  of  distilled  water, 
adding  15  of  camphor  mixed  with  800  of  70-per-cent.  alcohol  and  4 
of  saffron,  digesting  24  hours  with  frequent  agitation,  and  then  fil- 


O.  no;  O«,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  Wue;  U',  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 


COLMEIROIDE^E 
COLOCYNTHIS 


1092 


tering.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  alumiiiasum.  See  AQUA  ophthalmica 
aluminosa.—C*  ainmoniacale.  See  COLLYRE  sec  ammoniacal. — 
C.  ani.  A  suppository.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— C.  antiphlogisticum. 
See  Liquor  PLUMBI  subacetatis  dilutus.—C.  antisyphiliticum. 
See  C.  ex  muriate  HYDRARGYRI  oxygenato.—C.  Asclepios.  A  c. 
containing  opium,  sagapenum,  opopanax,  verdigris,  gum,  black  pep- 
per, washed  calamine,  and  ceruse.  [B,  45  (a,  21).]— C.  caeruleum. 
See  Solutio  CUPRI  ammoniaeatis. — C.  ctesarianum.  A  c.  con- 
taining atramentum  sutons,  white  pepper,  opium,  gum,  washed 
calamine,  and  antimony.  [B,  45  (a,  21).] — C.  canopite.  A  c.  con- 
taining cinnamon,  acacia,  washed  calamine,  saffron,  myrrh,  opium, 
gum,  white  pepper,  frankincense,  and  copper  scale.  [B,  45  (a,  21).] 
— C.  chiacuin.  An  old  c.  containing  various  solid  ingredients 
bruised  in  Chian  or  other  wine.  [B,  200.]  — C.  cum  sulfate  zinci- 
co  ex  Sanchez.  See  under  SULFAS. — C.  excitans,  C.  exsiccans. 
See  Solutio  CUPRI  ammoniacalis.—C.  Fernandez.'  Fr.,  collyre  de 
Fernandez.  Sp.,  colirio  de  Fernandez  [Sp.  Ph.].  Fernandez  c.  ; 
a  c.  made  by  triturating  together  1  part  of  precipitated  calomel,  2 
parts  each  of  powdered  alum  and  powdered  camphor,  24  parts  of 
powdered  gum  arabic,  adding  a  little  water  to  make  a  thick  paste, 
stirring  in  8  parts  of  turpentine,  and  then,  little  by  little,  884  parts 
of  water,  straining  through  linen  with  expression,  and  finally  mix- 
ing with  2  parts  of  spirits  of  ether  in  a  well-stoppered  bottle.  It 
should  be  shaken  before  being  used.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  Gimber- 
nat. Sp.,  colirio  de  Gimbernat  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  c.  made  by  dissolv- 
ing 1  part  of  caustic  potash  in  288  parts  of  distilled  water.  [B,  95 
(a,  21).]— C.  Lanfraiici.  See  MIXTURE  catheretique. — C.  nihili. 
See  Unguentum  ZINCI  oxidi.— C.  of  King  Alexander.  See  Alex- 
andri  regis  c.  siccum.—C.  of  the  Benedictines.  Fr.,  collyre  des 
Benedictines.  A  c.  made  by  dissolving  extract  of  spot  in  vinegar 
and  adding  a  small  quantity  of  extract  of  roses.  It  is  a  celebrated 
popular  remedy  for  scrofulous  ophthalmia.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— C.  opi- 
atum.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  extract  of  opium  in  500  parts  of 
rose-water.  [A,  319  ]  Of.  COLLYRE  opiace.—C.  phynon.  A  c. 
containing  saffron,  opium,  washed  copper  scale,  myrrh,  and  white 
pepper.  [B,  45  (a,  21).]— C.  pluinbatum.  See  Liquor  PLUMBI  sub- 
acetatis  dilutus. — C.  pyxinum.  A  c.  containing  rock-salt,  am- 
moniacum  thymiamatis,  opium,  ceruse,  white  pepper,  Sicilian  saf- 
fron, gum,  and  washed  calamine.  [B,  45  (a,  21).]— C.  rhinion. 
A  c.  containing  myrrh,  opium,  juice  of  acacia,  pepper,  gum, 
lapis  haematites,  Phrygian  stone,  lycium,  lapis  scissilis,  and  cop- 
per scale.  [B,  45  (a.  21).] — C.  sapphiricum.  See  Solutio  CUPRI 
ammoniacalis.— C.  siccum.  A  dry  c.  [a,  21.] — C.  siccum  alex- 
andrinum.  See  Alexandri  regis  c.  siccum.—C.  smilion.  See  C. 
canopite.— C.  stierncronense.  See  Decoctum  -RUTM  zincatum. 
— C.  tephrion.  A  c.  containing  starch,  gum  tragacanth,  juice  of 
acacia,  gum,  opium,  washed  ceruse,  washed  spuma  argenti,  and 
rain-water.  [B,  45  (a,  21).]— C.  zincicnm.  See  Unguentum  ZINCI 
oxidi.— Dry  collyria.  Gr.,  frjpoxoAAvpia.  A  class  of  collyria  for 
the  eyes,  composed  of  dry  ingredients.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— Entire 
collyria,  Syn. :  formed  collyria.  Collyria  which  are  used  in  the 
same  form  in  which  they  were  made,  instead  of  being  reduced  to 
powder  or  diluted.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— Enelpidis  c.  A  c.  containing 
castor,  lycium,  nard,  opium,  saffron,  myrrh,  aloes,  copper  scale, 
calamine,  antimony,  juice  of  acacia,  and  gum.  [B,  45  (a,  21).]— 
Ferruginous  c.  Of  Niemann,  a  c.  made  by  mixing  from  2  to  5 
parts  of  iron  sulphate  and  60  of  white  sugar.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] — 
Formed  collyria.  See  Entire  collyria.— Gimbernat's  c.  See 
C.  Gimbernat.— Hermonis  c.  A  c.  containing  long  pepper,  white 
pepper,  cinnamon,  costum,  atramentum  sutoris,  nard.  cassia,  cas- 
tor, gall-nut,  myrrh,  saffron,  frankincense,  lycium,  ceruse,  opium, 
aloes,  calamine,  acacia,  antimony,  and  gum.  [B,  45  (a,  21).]— Hiera- 
cis  c.  A  c.  containing  myrrh,  ammoniacum  thymiamatis,  and 
asrugorosse.  [B,  45  (a,  21).]— Humid  collyria.  Gr.,  vypoicoAAvpia. 
Collyria  consisting  of  liquid  or  almost  liquid  substances.  [L,  94  (a, 
21).]—  Lanfranc's  c.  See  MIXTURE  catheretique.— Nile!  c.  Ac. 
made  of  Indian  nard,  opium,  gum,  saffron,  fresh  rose-leaves,  and 
rain-water  or  light  wine.  [B,  45  (a,  21).] — Opiate  saturnine  c. 
Fr..  colli/re  satuniin  opiace.  A  c.  made  by  mixing  2  drops  of  vine- 
gar of  lead,  1  grain  or  extract  of  opium,  and  1  oz.  of  rose-water 
|Ph.  Nosocom.  Mil.  Wurceb.,  1815];  or  1  scruple  of  vinegar  of  lead, 
i  pint  of  water,  and  1  oz.  of  tincture  of  opium.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— 
Philalethis  c.  A  c.  containing  myrrh,  opium,  washed  lead,  Sa- 
mian  earth,  gum  tragacanth,  stibium  coctum,  starch,  washed  animal 
charcoal,  washed  ceruse,  and  rain-water.  [B,  45  (a,  21).]—  Resolu- 
tive  c.  Fr.,  collyre  resolutif.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  barium 
chloride  in  8  parts  of  cherry-laurel  water,  and  a  sufficiency  of  dis- 
tilled water.  Used  to  instdl  into  the  eye  to  remove  corneal  opaci- 
ties. [Hamb.  Cod.,  1835  (B,  119).] — Resolvent  c.  A  c.  made  by  dis- 
solving 1  part  of  lead  acetate  in  96  parts  of  water  [Genev.  Ph.,  1780] ; 
or  by  mixing  3  parts  of  lead  acetate  dissolved  in  water  with  1  part 
of  quince  mucilage  [Lipp.  Disp..  1792].  [B.  97  (a,  21).]— Theodoti 
c.  A  c.  containing  castor,  Indian  nard,  lycium.  opium,  myrrh, 
saffron,  washed  ceruse,  aloes,  calamine,  copper  scale,  gum,  juice  of 
acacia,  and  rain-water.  [B,  45  (a.,  21).] 

COLMEIROIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko'l-mi(mea-i2)-ro(ro!1)-iild- 
(ed)'ea-e(a»-ea).  Fr.,  colmeroidees.  Of  Baillon,  a  division  of  the 
Euphorbiacece  and  a  synonym  in  part  of  the  Lecuringece,  and  com- 
prising the  genera  Colmeiroa,  Caletia,  Micranthea,  Pseudanthus, 
and  Pierardia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COLMELXE  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-me"l.    The  Agaricus  procerus.    [B, 

121  (a,  24).] 

COI/MENIER,  n.  Ko2l-me»n-er'.  A  variety  of  Dianthus  bar- 
batus.  [A,  505.] 

COLOBANCALOPTENI  [Ritgen]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko'l-ofo")- 
baan!1(ba3ns)-ka1!l(ka3l)-o!!p-ten(tan)'i(e).  Fr.,  colobancaloptenes.  A 
family  of  the  Halycolymbes.  [L,  180.] 

COL.OBOM  (Ger.),  n.  Kol-o-bom'.  See  COLOBOMA.— Ader- 
hautc'.  See  COLOBOMA  chorioideoe.— Augapfelc'.  See  COLOBOMA 
oculi.— Augenlidc'.  See  COLOBOMA  palpebrce. — Briickenc'.  See 
Bridge  COLOBOMA.— C.  des  Auges.  See  COLOBOMA  oculi.—  Un- 


senc'.  See  COLOBOMA  lentis.— Regenbogenhautc'.  See  COLO- 
BOMA iridis. 

COLOBOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l-o(o3)-bom'a3.  Gen.,  colobom'- 
atos  (-is).  Gr.,  (coAo/Smjia  (from  KoAo/Sovv,  to  mutilate).  Fr.,  colo- 
bome. Ger.,  Colobom,  Kolobom.  It.,  Sp.,  c.  1.  A  mutilation  or  de- 
fect ;  particularly  a  congenital  deficiency  or  fissure  in  some  por- 
tion of  the  eye.  See  the  subheadings.  [B.J  2.  Of  De  Candolfe.  a 
section  of  the  genus  Eritrichium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Bridge  c.  Fr., 
colobome  a  bride.  Ger.,  Briickencolobom.  A  form  of  c.  of  the  iris 
in  which  the  pupillary  ends  of  the  fissure-margins  are  connected 
with  each  other  by  a  membrane  or  a  narrow  transverse  band  of 
fibres.  [F.]— C.  bulbi.  Fr.,  colobome  de  Vceil.  Ger.,  Augapfel- 
colobom.  See  C.  oculi. — C.  chorioideae,  C.  chorioidis.  Fr.,  colo- 
bome de  la  choroide.  Ger.,  Aderhautcolobom.  A  defect  of  devel- 
opment in  the  chorioid,  usually  involving  its  entire  thickness,  and 
usually  accompanied  by  a  c.  of  the  iris  and  ciliary  body  also,  though 
it  may  exist  alone.  It  may  exist  in  any  part  of  the  chorioid,  though 
it  is  usually  in  the  line  of  the  foetal  fissure.  [F.]— C.  incom- 
pletum.  See  Bridge  c.— C.  iridis.  Fr.,  colobome  de  Viris.  Ger., 
Regenbogenhautcolobom.  A  fissure  in  the  iris,  of  varying  size  and 
shape,  due  to  arrest  of  development.  It  may  affect  one  or  both 
eyes  and  is  usually  accompanied  by  a  c.  of  the  ciliary  body  and 
chorioid.  The  fissure  is  triangular  or  pyriform  in  shape,  with  the 
base  toward  the  pupil  and  the  apex  toward  the  periphery,  though 
it  may  not  extend  quite  to  the  periphery.  [F.]— C.  lentis.  Fr., 
colobome  du  cristallin.  Ger.,  Linsencolobom.  A  congenital  defect 
or  notch  in  the  margin  of  the  lens,  caused  by  a  partial  relaxation 
of  the  zonule  of  Zinn,  sometimes  met  with  in  cases  of  congenital  c. 
of  the  iris.  It  is  a  very  rare  anomaly.  [F.] — C.  lentis  et  corpo- 
ris  vitrei.  A  fissure  of  the  lens  and  vitreous  body,  the  result  of 
arrest  of  closure  of  the  foetal  ocular  fissure,  which  may  extend  more 
or  less  into  the  substance  of  the  lens.  It  may  be  either  unilocular 
or  binocular,  and  may  exist  with  or  without  c.  of  other  tissues  of 
the  eye. — C.  nervi  optici.  A  fissure  of  the  sheath  of  the  optic 
nerve  (very  rarely  of  the  nerve  itself)  due  to  imperfect  develop- 
ment. [F.]— C.  oculi.  Fr..  colobome  de  rail.  Ger.,  Colobom  des 
Auges.  It.,  c.  deWocchio.  Sp.,  c.  del  ojo.  Properly  speaking,  a 
defect  in  all  the  coats  of  the  eyeball,  and  including  also  the  vitre- 
ous or  lens,  or  optic  disc,  according  to  its  location.  It  is  a  defect  of 
development.— C.  of  the  chorioid.  See  C.  chorioideos. — C.  of 
the  iris.  See  C.  iridis.— C.  of  the  optic  nerve.  See  C.  nervi 
optici.— C.  of  the  retina.  See  C.  retince.—C.  palati.  See  Cleft 
PALATE. — C.  palpebrse,  C.  palpebrarum.  Fr.,  colobome  des 
paupieres.  Ger.,  Augenlidcolobom.  A  rare  form  of  congenital 
defect  in  which  there  is  a  split  or  fissure  of  the  eyelid,  usually  tri- 
angular in  shape  with  the  base  at  the  ciliary  margin  and  the  apex 
upward  or  downward.  The  fissure  may  be  of  varying  width  or 
length,  and  may  exist  in  either  lid,  though  it  is  usually  met  with  in 
the  upper  lid.  It  involves  the  entire  thickness  of  the  lid,  and  the 
edges  are  rounded  off.  [F.]— C.  retinae.  A  congenital  fissure  of 
the  retina  corresponding  in  situation  to  the  foetal  fissure  of  the  eye- 
ball ;  always  associated  with  c.  of  the  chorioid  and  very  often  with 
c.  of  the  iris.  [F.]— C.  superflciale.  See  Bridge  c. 

COLOBOMATICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2l-o(o2)-bom-an(ast)'i»k- 
uss(u4s).  Affected  with  coloboma  ;  mutilated.  [L,  50.] 

COLOBOME  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-o-bom.  See  COLOBOMA.— C.  a  bride. 
See  Bridge  COLOBOMA. 

COLOBOPTERTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2l-o(o11)-bo2p'tesr-u8s(u4s). 
From  KoAo/SoCi',  to  shorten,  and  irrepov,  a  wing.  Fr.,  coloboptere. 
&er.<flugelverstummelt.  Having  truncated  wings.  [L,  41,  180.] 

COLOBOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kosl-o(o:l)-bo'si!!s.  Gen.,  colobos'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  KoAo/Swo-is.  Mutilation,  curtailment.  [A,  387.] 

COLOCASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-o(oa)-ka(ka3)'si2-a3.  Gr.,  itpAo- 
Kacria.  Fr.,  colocasie.  Of  Schott,  a  genus  of  the  tribe  Colocasiece, 
order  Aroidece.  The  fruits  are  berries  enveloped  by  the  tube  of  the 


COLOCASIA  ANTIQUORUM,  VAR.    ESCULENTA.      [A,  327.] 


spathe,  and  consist  of  small  oblong  grains  with  a  juicy  epiderm. 
Some  of  the  species  are  herbs  with  a  tuberous  root  and  have  fra- 
grant flowers.  [B.  42  (a,  24).]— C.  acris  [Schott].  A  variety  of  C. 
antiquorum.  [B,  216.]- C.  aethiopica  [KunthJ.  The  Richardia 


A,  ape;  AS  at;  AS,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E*.  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1093 


COLMEIROIDE^: 
COLOCYNTHIS 


africana.  [B,  211  (a,  24).]— C.  antiquorum  [Schott].  Fr.,  colo- 
casie  delude.  Ger.,  schildformiger  Arum.  The  KoAoicaaia  of  Dios- 
corides,  the  edder  and  kolcas  of  the  Arabs,  and  the  kuchoo  of  the 
Bengalese,  cultivated  in  India  and  southern  Europe.  It  has  a 
great  many  varieties,  among  which  are  the  ft  euchlora,  the  y 
Fontanesii,  the  6  illustris,  and  the  it'acris,  formerly  regarded 
as  distinct  species.  It  is  acaulescent,  with  peltate,  oval,  repand 
leaves,  and  a  cylindrical  spathe  much  longer  than  the  spadix. 
The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  highly  styptic.  Some  of  the  varieties 
are  edible,  the  young  leaves  being  cooked  and  eaten  like  spin- 
ach, and  the  tubers  furnishing  a  sweet  and  nutritious  starch 
which  is  used  in  place  of  arrow-root.  The  chief  of  these  edible 
varieties  is  the  yar.  c  esculenta  (the  Arum  esculentum  of  Lin- 
naeus, the  Caladium  esculentum  of  Ventenat,  the  chou  cara'ibe  of 
the  French,  the  essbarer  Aron  of  the  Germans,  known  also  as 
bleeding  heart  or  Egyptian  ginger,  in  the  South  Sea  Islands  as 
faro,  fcato,  or  poe-plant,  and  in  Brazil  as  tayo  or  tayoba).  It  is 
cultivated  in  Oceanica,  the  West  Indies,  and  South  America,  and 
constitutes  an  important  article  of  food.  The  var.  £  nymphaeifolia 
(the  Caladium  nymphceifoHum  of  Ventenat,  the  Arum  nymphozi- 
folium  of  Roxburgh,  the  weli-ila  of  Malabar)  is  also  used  as  a 
food-stuff.  It  is  cultivated  in  the  East  Indies  and  Bengal.  The 
leaves  are  used  as  an  application  in  paralysis,  and  in  the  West 
Indies  a  decoction  of  the  plant  is  said  to  be  employed  in  dropsies 
and  in  menstrual  obstructions.  [B.  19,  121,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24) ;  B, 
88,  216.]— C.  esculenta  [Schott],  C.  euchlora  [C.  Koch],  C.  Fon- 
tanesii [Schott].  Varieties  of  C.  antiquorum.  [B,  216.]— C.  he- 
deracea,  sterilis,  minor,  folio  cordata  [Plumier].  See  PHILO- 
DENDRON  hederaceum  [Schott].— C.  indica.  1.  Of  Kunth,  a  species 
including  the  C.  indica  of  Engler  and  the  Alocasia  indica.  2.  Of 
Engler,  a  species  growing  in  Cochin-China  and  Java  and  cultivated 
in  Bengal  for  its  esculent  stems  and  small  pendulous  tubers.  [B, 
19,  172  (a,  24)  ;  B,  216.]— C.  macrorrhiza  [Schott],  C.  mucronata 
[Kunth].  The  Alocasia  macrorrhiza.  [a,  24.] — C.  nymphaeifolia 
[Kunth].  A  variety  of  C.  antiguorum.  [B,  172  (a,  24) ;  B,  216.]— C. 
pruinipes  [C.  Koch].  The  C.  indica  [Engler].  [B,  216.] 

COL.OCASIE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-o(o1)-ka»s(kass)-i(i!l)'e!l-e- 
(aa-e2).  1.  Of  Schott,  a  subtribe  of  the  Caladiece,  comprising  the 
genera  Remusatia,  Colocasia,  Caladium,  Peltandra,  Xanthosoma, 
Acontias,  Syngonium,  and  Denhamia.  2.  Of  Endlicher,  the  same 
subtribe,  including  the  same  genera,  with  the  substitution  of  Culca- 
sia  for  Denhamia  and  the  addition  of  Gonatanthus.  3.  Of  Kunth, 
the  same  subtribe  and  genera  as  Endlicher's,  excluding  Gonatan- 
thus. 4.  Of  Reichenbach,  the  same  as  Endlicher's,  but  with  the 
substitution  of  Pkyllocasia  for  Acontias.  5.  Of  Bentham  and  Hook- 
er, a  tribe  of  the  Aroidece,  including  Ariopsis,  Remusatia,  Go- 
natanthus, Colocasia,  Alocasia,  Anubias,  Peltandra,  Caladium, 
Xanthosoma,  Typhonodoron,  Chlorospatha,  Hapaline,  Scaphi- 
spatha,  and  Schizocasia.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).]  6.  Of  Engler,  a  tribe 
of  the  Aracece,  comprising  the  same  genera  as  Bentham  and  Hook- 
er's, except  Ariopsis,  Anubias,  Peltandra,  and  Typhonodoron.  [B, 
216,  245.] 

COLOCASIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-o(o»)-ka11s(ka8s)-i(e)'ne- 
(na3-e2).  Fr.,  colocasinees.  Of  Schott,  a  subtribe  of  the  Caladieoz, 
comprising  Ariopsis,  Colocasia,  and  Remusatia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COLOC ASIOIDE^  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ko"l-o(o1')-ka!'s(ka!ls)-ili-o(o<1)- 
i2d(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Engler,  a  suborder  of  the  Araceoe.  [B,  245.] 

COLOCENTESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol-o(o")-se!1nt(ke2nt)-e(a)'si»s. 
Gen.,  colocentes'eos  (-is).  From  KuAov,  the  colon,  and  KtvTtpi-s,  a 
piercing.  The  operation  of  puncturing  the  colon.  [L,  45.] 

COLOCHOLOSIS  [Eisenmann]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol-o(o»)-kol(ch»o»l)- 
o'siss.  Gen.,  colocholos'eos  (-is).  From  ieia\ov,  the  colon,  and  x.o\j, 
bile.  Fr.,  colocholose.  Bilious  dysentery.  [L,  50.] 

COLOCUEISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol-o<o*)-kUs'(kle2-es')-i:ls.  Gen., 
colocleis'eos  (-is).  From  (ciAov,  the  colon,  and  /cA««ris,  closure. 
Occlusion  of  the  colon.  [L,  50.] 

COLOCRINIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2l-o(o!1)-kri11n-i(e)'das.  An 
order  of  the  Brachiata.  [L,  173.] 

COLOCYNTH,  n.  Ko"l'o-sisnth.  Gr..  Ko\oKvv9it.  Lat.,  colo- 
cynthis.  Fr.,  coloquinte  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Koloquinteon,  Coloquin- 
tenapfel.  It.,  colloquintida.  Sp.,  coloquintida.  Malay,  peycom- 
mutte.  Beng.,  makal.  Syn.:  bttter  apple,  bitter  cucumber.  The 
Citrullus  colocynthis,  an  annual  plant  of  the  order  Cucurbitacece, 
a  native  of  Turkey,  but  growing  in  various  parts  of  Asia  and  Africa. 
It  is  cultivated  in  Spain.  The  stems  are  herbaceous,  hairy,  and 
trail  on  the  ground  or  attach  themselves  to  neighboring  plants  by 
their  tendrils.  The  leaves  are  many-cleft,  sinuated,  obtuse,  and 
hairy,  green  above  and  pale  beneath.  The  flowers  are  yellow  and 
axillary.  The  fruit  is  a  globular  pepoof  the  size  of  a  small  orange, 
yellow  and  smooth,  and  contains  a  white,  spongy,  medullary  matter 
inclosing  numerous  ovate,  compressed  seeds.  The  seeds  are  bitter, 
but  not  active.  The  pulp  alone  (the  colocynthidis  pulpa  of  the  Br. 
Ph.,  the  colocynthis  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.)  is  employed  medicinally.  Its 
bitter  principle  is  colocynthin,  of  which  it  contains  14  per  cent.,  be- 
sides extractive,  oil,  resin,  gum,  pictin,  etc.  C.  is  a  powerful  drastic 
purgative  and  hydragogue.  It  is  also  thought  to  be  diuretic.  It 
enters  largely  into  the  composition  of  various  pills  and  extracts, 
and,  when  modified  by  other  ingredients,  forms  a  very  efficient  and 
mild  purgative.  See  CITRULLUS  colocynthis.— C.  pulp  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Lat.,  colocynthidis  pulpa.  See  COLOCYNTHIS. — Compound  ex- 
tract of  c.  See  Extractum  COLOCYNTHIDIS  compositum.—  Com- 
pound pill  of  c.  See  Pilula  COLOCYNTHIDIS  composi ta.— Extract 
of  c.  See  Extractum  COLOCYNTHIDIS.— False  c.  The  Cucumis 
trigonis  of  Roxburgh.  [B,  18,  172,  275  (a,  24).]  —  Hill-c.  The 
Citrullus  Hardwickii  of  Royle.  [B,  18  (a,  24).j— Himalayan  c. 
The  Citrullus  (Cucumis)  pseudo-colocynthis.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Pill 
of  c.  and  hyoscyamus.  See  Pilula  COLOCYNTHIDIS  et  hyoscyami. 

COLOCYNTHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko21-o(o3)-si»nth(ku(inth)'as.  Gen., 
colocynth'es.  Gr.,  Ko\6Kvv8a,  KoAo/cvi'di},  icoAoKi/Vnj.  The  Cucurbita 
lagenaria.  [B,  121.] 


COLOCYNTHEIN,  n.    Koal-o-si!Inth'e-i!'n.    According  to  Walz, 
resin,  C44H.4OiS,  obtained  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on 
colocyuthin.    [B,  5,  14  (a,  24).] 

COL.OCYNTHIDES  [Gr.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  f..  pi.  of  colocynthis 
(q.  v.).  Ko2l-o(oa)-si!|nthi,ku«nth)'i2d-ez(e11s).  See  COLOCYNTH  (2d 
def.). 

COLOCYNTHIN,  n.  Ko2l-o-si2nth'i»n.  Lat.,  colocynthinum. 
Fr.,  colocynthine.  Ger.,  C.  The  bitter  principle,  first  obtained  by 
Vauquelin,  from  the  pulp  of  the  colocynth.  It  is,  when  pure,  vel- 
lowish,  brittle,  and  fusible  by  a  heat  below  100°  C. ;  inflammable, 
more  soluble  in  water  than  alcohol.  Insoluble  in  ether  and  neutral 
to  test-paper.  Its  formula  is  CB6H84.O23.  According  to  \\  alz,  it  is 
a  glucoside,  though  this  is  denied  by  Henke.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

COLOCYNTHIS  (Lat.),n.f.  KoHl-o(oa)-si!1nth(ku«nth)'ias.  Gen., 
colocynth' idos  (-is).  Gr.,  KoAoicuvfiis.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  decorti- 
cated fruit  of  the  Citrullus  colocynthis ;  the  colocynthidis  pulpa  of 
the  Br.  Ph. ;  the  fructus  colocynthidis  of  the  Ger.  Ph. ;  the  fruit  de 
coloquinte  of  the  Fr.  Cod.;  the  colocynthis  of  the  Sp.  Ph.,  Aust.  Ph., 
Hung.  Ph.,  and  Netherl.  Ph.;  the  colocynthides  of  the  Gr.  Ph.  [B, 
5,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— Colocynthidis  pulpa  [Br.  Ph.].  See  C.— 
Colocynthides  praeparatae  [Gr.  Ph.].  See  Fructus  colocynthidis 
prceparati.  — C.  eegy  ptiaca.  Colocynth  exported  from  Alexandria. 
[B,  2(0  (a,  24).]  — C.  cypria.  Colocynth  grown  in  southern  Spain. 
[B,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  prseparata  [Swiss  Ph.].  See  Fructus  colo- 
cynthidis prceparati.  —  C.  syriaca.  Colocynth  exported  from 
Syria.  [B,  270  (a,  24).]— Essentia  colocynthidis.  See  Tinctura 
colocynthidis. — Extractum  colocynthidis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph., 
Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  de  coloquinte  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Koloquinten-Extrakt. 
Sp.,  extracto  alcoholico  de  coloquintida  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.:  extractum 
colocynthidum  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.],  extractum  colocynthidis 
alcoholicum.  Extract  of  colocynth,  an  extract  made  by  macerat- 
ing for  4  days,  with  occasional  stirring,  100  parts  of  colocynth, 
dried  and  freed  from  the  seeds,  in  250  parts  of  diluted  alcohol, 
straining  through  flannel,  exhausting  the  residue  through  percola- 
tion with  diluted  alcohol  until  the  tincture  and  expressed  liquid, 
mixed  together,  weigh  500  parts,  recovering  from  the  mixture  300 
parts  of  alcohol  by  distillation,  evaporating  the  residue  to  dryness 
on  a  water-bath,  and  finally  reducing  the  mass  to  powder  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  and  keeping  in  well-stoppered  bottles  [V.  S.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.]  ; 
macerating  for  3  days  1  part  of  dried,  pulverized  colocynth  in  6 
parts  of  alcohol,  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'892.  at  a  temperature  not 
higher  than  50°,  expressing,  then  macerating  for  24  hours  with  2 
parts  of  alcohol  of  the  same  specific  gravity,  again  expressing,  dis- 
tilling off  the  alcohol  on  the  water-bath,  and  evaporating  to  the 
consistence  of  a  thick  extract  [Aust.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.]  or,  with  the 
addition  of  dextrin,  to  dryness  [Roum.  Ph.] ;  macerating  1  part  of 
colocynth,  first  with  5J  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol  for  24  hours,  then 
with  2f  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol  for  12  hours,  expressing,  and 
evaporating  to  a  hard  extract  [Belg.  Ph.] ;  macerating  1  part  of  colo- 
cynth for  3  days  with  4  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'892, 
expressing  when  cold,  filtering,  macerating  the  residue  for  2  days  in 
a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'892  and 
water,  and  evaporating  the  filtrate  at  a  moderate  temperature  to 
the  ordinary  consistence  of  an  extract  [Dan.  Ph.] ;  digesting  for  1 
day  at  a  moderate  temperature  1  part  of  colocynth  in  6  parts  of 
alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'89,  expressing,  and  repeating  the 
process  with  a  mixture  of  2" 5  parts  each  of  alcohol,  of  the  same 
specific  gravity,  and  water,  and  drying  the  filtered  extract  in  the 
usual  manner  [Finn.  Ph.]  ;  macerating  for  10  days  1  part  of  colo- 
cynth, from  which  the  seeds  have  not  been  separated,  in  6  parts  of 
60-per-cent.  alcohol,  expressing  and  filtering,  macerating  the  resi- 
due for  3  days  in  2  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol,  distilling  off  the 
alcohol  on  a  water-bath,  and  evaporating  the  residue  to  the  con- 
sistence of  a  soft  extract  [Fr.  Cod.] ;  macerating  for  6  days  2  parts 
of  colocynth  fruit  with  the  seed  in  15  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific 
gravity  of  0'894,  expressing,  macerating  the  residue  for  3  days  in  a 
mixture  of  5  parts  each  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'894 
and  water,  and  evaporating  to  dryness  [Ger.  Ph.]  ;  digesting  1  part 
of  colocynth  for  2  days  at  a  temperature  of  from  40  to  50  in  10 
parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'89,  expressing,  and  repeat- 
ing the  process  with  a  mixture  of  3  parts  each  of  alcohol,  of  a 
specific  gravity  of  0'832,  and  water,  and  evaporating  to  dryness 
[Swiss  Ph.]  ;  macerating  for  3  days  1  part  of  colocynth  in  5  parts 
of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'914,  expressing,  filtering  through 
paper,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  and  evaporating  the  residue  to  the 
consistence  of  a  thick  extract  [Sp.  Ph.]  ;  macerating  1  part  of  colo- 
cynth for  3  days  in  6  parts  of  alcohol,  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0  879, 
expressing,  macerating  the  residue  for  24  hours  with  a  mixture  of 
4  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'879,  and  4  parts  of  water, 
and  evaporating  the  filtrate  to  dryness  [Netherl.  Ph.]  ;  digesting  2 
parts  of  colocynth  for  3  days  at  a  moderate  temperature  in  12 
parts  of  70-per-cent.  alcohol,  expressing,  and  repeating  the  process 
with  a  mixture  of  5  parts  each  of  70-per-cent.  alcohol  and  water 
of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'955.  and  evaporating  to  dryness.  [B,  M, 
95  (a,  21).]— Extractum  colocynthidis  alcoholicum.  See  Ex- 
tractum colocynthidis.— Extractum  colocynthidis  aquosum. 
Fr.,  extrait  aqueux  de  coloquinte.  Aqueous  extract  of  colocynth, 
a  preparation  made  by  macerating  1  part  of  colocynth-pulp  twice 
in  1  half,  each  time,  of  7  parts  of  cold  water,  and  evaporating  the 
two  liquors  combined  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837,  Turin  Ph.,  1833],  or  boiling  for 
6  hours  on  a  slow  fire  1  pound  of  colocynth  in  16  pints  of  water, 
filtering,  and  evaporating  the  decoction  [Dub.  Ph.,  1830,  Finn.  Ph., 
1819,  London  Ph.,  1837].  [B.  119  (a,  21).]— Extractum  colocynthi- 
dis compositum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Brit.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed., 
Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  coloquinte  compose.  Ger., 
zusammengesetztes  Koloquinten-Extrakt.  Sp.,  extracto  de  colo- 
quintida compuesto  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn. :  extractum  colocynthidum 
compositum  [Swed.  Ph.].  Compound  extract  of  colocynth,  an  ex- 
tract made  by  heating  50  parts  of  aloes  on  a  water-bath  until  it  is 
completely  melted,  adding  10  parts  of  alcohol,  stirring  thoroughly, 
straining  through  a  fine  sieve  previously  dipped  into  boiling  water, 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O*»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U».  lull;  U«.  full;  U»,  urn;  U»,  like  ti  (German). 


COLOCYNTHITIN 
COLOPHON 


1094 


then  adding  14  parts  of  soap  dried  and  in  coarse  powder,  1C  parts 
of  extract  of  colocynth,  and  14  parts  of  resin  of  scammony,  heating 
the  mixture  at  a  temperature  not  exceeding  24S°  F.  until  it  is  per- 
fectly homogeneous  and  a  thread  taken  from  the  mass  appears 
brittle  when  cool,  withdrawing  the  heat,  incorporating  6  parts  of 
cardamom  in  No.  60  powder,  allowing  the  product  to  cool,  and  finally 
reducing  it  to  a  fine  powder  [U.  S.  Ph.] ;  or  by  macerating  for  4  days 
6  ounces  of  colocynth-pulp  in  1  gallon  of  proof  spirit,  expressing  the 
tincture  and  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  adding  12  ounces  of  Socotrine 
aloes.  4  ounces  of  resin  of  scammony,  and  3  ounces  of  hard  soap  in 
powder,  evaporating  on  a  water-bath  until  the  extract  is  of  a  suit- 
able consistence  for  forming  pills,  and  adding  1  ounce  of  cardamom- 
seeds  toward  the  end  of  the  process  [Brit.  Ph.]  ;  or  made  of  12  parts 
of  extract  of  colocynth,  64  parts  of  powdered  aloes,  32  parts  of  pow- 
dered scammony,  and  4  parts  of  powdered  cloves  [Finn.  Ph.] ;  or  of 
12  parts  of  extract  of  colocynth,  20  parts  of  extractum  rhei  spissatum 
(20  parts  of  extractum  rhei  siccum  [Russ.  Ph.J),  40  parts  of  powdered 
aloes,  and  32  parts  of  resin  of  scammony  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.] ;  or  of 
about  9  parts  of  colocynth-pulp,  60  parts  of  powdered  aloes,  18  parts 
of  resin  of  scammony,  12  parts  of  hard  soap  in  powder,  and  6  parts 
of  powdered  cardamom-seeds  [Swed.  Ph.] ;  or  by  macerating  for  24 
hours  24  parts  of  colocynth  fruit  with  the  seeds,  16  parts  each  of 
white  agaric,  black  hellebore,  and  jalap,  3  parts  each  of  cloves,  Cey- 
lon cinnamon,  and  mace,  in  480  parts  of  83-per-cent.  alcohol,  strain- 
ing with  expression,  macerating  the  residue  with  480  parts  of  83-per- 
cent, alcohol,  dissolving  32  parts  of  aloes  and  16  parts  of  scammony 
in  the  extract,  filtering,  distilling  off  the  alcohol  on  a  water-bath, 
and  evaporating  the  residue  to  a  pilular  consistence  [Sp.  Ph.] ;  or 
by  boiling  down  16  parts  of  colocynth-pulp  and  192  parts  of  water 
to  one  half,  expressing,  evaporating  on  a  water-bath  to  the  con- 
sistence of  honey,  and  stirring  in,  thoroughly,  a  mixture  of  16  parts 
of  powdered  Socotrine  aloes,  8  parts  of  powdered  scammony,  and 
1  part  of  powdered  cardamom  [Swed.  Ph.,  1817] ;  or  by  macerating 
at  a  moderate  temperature  for  24  hours  6  parts  of  colocynth-pulp 
in  128  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'930,  expressing,  and 
adding  12  parts  of  powdered  aloes  and  4  parts  of  powdered  scam- 
mony, evaporating  to  a  proper  consistence,  finally  adding  1  part  of 
powdered  cardamom,  and  mixing  thoroughly  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1820,  Dutch 
Ph.,  1805,  NiemamVs  Notes.  Ferr.  Ph.,  1832,  Genev.  Ph.,  1780,  Hamb. 
Ph.,  1835,  Port.  Ph.,  1836,  Palat.  Dispensat.,  1764],  or  4  parts  of  car- 
damom [Lippiac.  Dispensat.,  1794,  Wiirtemb.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  by 
digesting  6  parts  of  colocynth-pulp  for  4  hours  at  a  mild  tempera- 
ture in  128  parts  of  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'930,  and  adding 
12  parts  of  powdered  aloes  and  4  parts  of  scammony,  evaporating 
to  a  proper  consistence,  adding  2  parts  of  extract  or  rhubarb,  and 
mixing  thoroughly  [Hanov.  Ph.,  1833,  Old.  Ph.,  1801] ;  or  by  mixing 

10  parts  of  species  hierae  picrse,  2  parts  each  of  colocynth  and  scam- 
mony, 5  parts  each  of  French  lavender  and  Indian  jalap,  and  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  syrup  of  lavender  or  of  wood  betony  to  ob- 
tain a  pilular  consistence  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773,  Turin  Ph.,  1833] ;  or  by 
digesting  48  parts  each  of  hermodactyls,  turpeth,  senna-leaves,  and 
cardamom-seeds  in  water,  adding  3  parts  of  sodium  chloride  to  the 
infusion,  treating  8  parts  of  colocynth,  16  of  the  root  of  Euphorbia 
resinifera,  64  of  aloes  in  troches,  and  3  of  mace  with  alcohol,  mix- 
ing the  two  liquids,  and  evaporating  by  a  gentle  heat  to  the  con- 
sistence of  an  extract  [Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  8  parts  each  of  Soco- 
trine aloes  and  scammony,  4  parts  of  colocynth,  1  part  each  of 
potassium  sulphate  and  oil  of  cloves,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
mucilage  of  gum  arabic  to  form  a  pilular  mass  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1820. 
Austr.  Ph.,  1792,  Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Belg.  Ph.,  1823,  Edinb.  Ph.,  1826, 
Port.  Pharm.  Cod.,  1836] ;  8  parts  each  of  hepatic  aloes  and  scam- 
mony, 4  parts  of  colocynth-pulp,  2  parts  of  Castile  soap,  1  part  each 
of  potassium  sulphate  and  oil  of  cloves,  and  a  quantity  of  molasses 
sufficient  to  form  a  pilular  mass  [Dub.  Ph.,  1830] ;  32  parts  of  Soco- 
trine aloes,  13  parts  of  colocynth,  8  parts  of  scammony,  and  20  parts 
each  of  jalap  and  magnesium  sulphate  [Sp.  Ph..  1798] ;  4  parts  each 
of  Socotrine  aloes,  diacrydium,  sulphuratum,  and  trochischi  Alhan- 
dali,  16  parts  of  extract  of  black  hellebore.  3  parts  of  the  essential 

011  of  anise,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  the  essence  of  anise  to  form 
a  pilular  mass  [Palat.  Dispensat.,  1764]  ;   mixing  thoroughly  16 
parts  of  purified  aloes.  3  parts  each  of  resin  of  scammony  and 
jalap,  2  parts  of  extract  of  colocynth,  and  4  parts  of  black  helle- 
bore [Brunsw.  Dispensat.,  1777,  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798] ;  triturating 
in  a  mortar  2  parts  each  of  extract  of  colocynth,  extract  of  agaric, 
and  extract  of  black  hellebore,  and  adding  4  parts  of  Socotrine 
aloes,  2  parts  of  scammony,  and  1  part  of  magnesium  sulphate, 
and  forming  into  troches  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  macerating  for  several 
days  10  parts  of  colocynth-pulp.  8  parts  of  scammony,  7  parts  of 
agaric,  6  parts  of  dwarf-elder  seeds,  5  parts  of  white  jalap,  and 
320  parts  of  brandy,  and  adding  an  infusion  containing  6  parts  of 
rhubarb,  5  parts  of  hermodactyls,  4  parts  of  the  root  of  black 
hellebore,  8  parts  of  senna-leaves,  24  parts  of  Socotrine  aloes,  and 
192  parts  of  water,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  and  evaporating  the 
residue  to  the  consistence  of  an  extract  [Brunsw.  Dispensat.,  1777, 
Palat.  Dispensat.,  1764.  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798].    [B,  81,  119  (a,  21).j— 
Extractum  colocynthidum  [Aust.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].    See  Ex- 
tractum colocynthidis.— Fructus  colocynthidi.s  [Ger.  Ph.].    See 
C.— Fructus  colocynthidis  praeparati  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Russ. 
Ph.].    Fr.,  poudre  de  coloquinte  [Fr.  Cod.].    Sp.,  polvo  de  colo- 
quintida  [Sp.  Ph.].    Syn.:  c.  prceparata  [Swiss  Ph.],  colocynthides 
prceparatce  [Gr.  Ph.].    Prepared  colocynth  fruit ;  made,  according 
to  the  Sp.  Ph.  and  the  Fr.  Cod.,  by  removing  the  seeds,  baking  the 
fruit  in  an  oven  at  a  temperature  of  about  40°  C.,  powdering  it  in  a 
covered  iron  mortar,  and  passing  it  through  a  fine  (No.  100  [Fr. 
Cod.l)  sieve.    The  other  pharmacopoeias  direct  the  pulp,  chopped 
fine  and  freed  from  seeds  (3  parts  [Gr.  Ph.],  4  parts  [Russ.  Ph.],  or 
5  parts  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Swiss  Ph.]),  to  be  worked  into  a  homo- 
geneous mass  with  1  part  of  gum  arabic  and  a  sufficiency  of  water, 
the  mass  to  be  dried  and  reduced  to  a  fine  powder.    [B,  95  (a,  21).] — 
Fructus  colooyiithidum.     See   C.— Grana   colocynthidum. 
The  seeds  of  colocynth.     [B.  180  (a.  24).]— Massa  pilularum  colo- 
cynthidum compositarum  [Norw.  Ph.].    See  Pilulce  colocynthi- 
dis composite.— Oleum  colocynthidis.    Fr.,  huilc  de  coloquinte. 


Oil  of  colocynth,  a  preparation  made  by  boiling  away  to  d^-ness  1 
part  each  or  colocynth  and  black  hellebore  and  48  parts  each  of  oil 
obtained  by  the  infusion  of  absinthium  and  oil  obtained  by  the  in- 
fusion of  rue,  and  straining  with  expression  [Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777, 
Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  by  boiling  away  to  dryness  6  parts  of 
absinthium,  1  part  each  of  black  hellebore,  colocynth,  and  santonica, 
and  42  parts  of  olive-oil,  and  adding  to  the  colature  1}  part  each 
of  oil  of  petroleum  and  castor-oil  [Wurzb.  Ph.,  1796].  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 
— Pilulse  aloes  cum  colocynthide.  See  Extractum  colocynthi- 
dis compositum. — Pilulse  colocynthidis,  Pilulse  colocynthidis 
composite-  [Br.  Ph.).  Fr.,  pilules  de  coloquinte  composees  [Fr. 
Cod.],  pilules  coches  mineures.  Ger.,  Coloquinten-Pillen.  Sp., 
pildoras  de  coloquintida  compuestas  [Sp.  Ph.J.  Syn.:  massa pilu- 
larum colocynthidum  compositarum  [Norw.  Ph.],  pilulce  colocyn  thi- 
dum  composite  [Swed.  Ph.].  Compound  pills  of  colocynth,  a  prepa- 
ration made  by  mixing  1  ounce  of  colocynth-pulp  in  powder,  2  ounces 
each  of  powdered  Barbadoes  aloes  and  powdered  scammony.  and 
J  ounce  of  potassium  sulphate,  adding  2  fluidrachms  of  oil  of  cloves, 
and  beating  into  a  mass,  with  a  sufficiency  of  distilled  water  [Br. 
Ph.J.  The  Fr.  Cod.  directs  10  grammes  each  of  Barbadoes  aloes 
and  scammony,  30  grammes  of  honey,  and  0  05  gramme  of  oil  of 
cloves,  to  be  divided  into  200  pills,  which  are  then  coated  with  sil- 
ver. The  Norwegian  preparation  contains  24  parts  of  aloes,  12  of 
colocynth,  24  of  powdered  scammony,  18  of  glycerin,  4  of  oil  of 
cloves,  and  18  of  tallow.  The  Swedish  consists  of  pills,  each  con- 
taining 1  centigramme  of  powdered  cloves,  2  of  resin  of  jalap,  and 
7  of  compound  extract  of  colocynth.  The  Finnish  preparation  is 
the  same  as  the  Swedish  with  the  substitution  of  the  (much  stronger) 
simple  extract  of  colocynth  for  the  compound  extract.  The  Spanish 
preparation  consists  of  pills,  each  containing  7i  centigrammes  of 
extract  of  colchicum,  7i  of  compound  extract  of  colocynth,  and  4 
milligrammes  of  extract  of  opium.  [B,  81  (a,  21) ;  B,  95.]— Pilulse 
colocynthidis  et  hyoscyami  [Br.  Ph.].  Pills  of  colocynth,  a 
preparation  made  by  beating  2  parts  of  compound  pill  of  colocynth 
and  1  part  of  extract  of  hyoscyamus  into  a  uniform  mass.  It  is 
used  as  a  sedative  and  expectorant.  Dose,  5  to  10  grains.  [B,  81 
(a,  21).]— Pilulae  colocynthidis  inagiise.  Of  A.  P.  Sharp,  large 
colocynth  pills  ;  made  by  mixing  60  parts  of  compound  extract  of 
colocynth,  12  parts  of  mercury  protochloride,  and  2  parts  of  anti- 
mony and  potassium  tartrate.  and  dividing  the  whole  mass  into  18 
Fills ;  or  into  24  pills  (of  McKenzie,  pilulce.  colocynthidis  parvce). 
'Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,*  vii,  p.  233  (a,  21).]— Pilulae 
colocynthidis  parvee.  See  Pilulae,  colocynthidis  magnce. — Pilu- 
ISB  colocynthidum  composite*  [Swed.  Ph.].  See  Pilules  colo- 
cynthidis composites. — Pilulae  cum  colocynthide  composites 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Extractum  colocynthidis  compositum.  —  Poma 
colocynthidis.  Colocynth. — Pulpa  colocynthidum  [Norweg. 
Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  See  C.—  Pulvis  colocynthidis  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Fructus  colocynthidis  prceparati.— Semen  colocynthidis.  The 
seeds  of  the  C.— Tinctura  colocynthidis  [Ger.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph., 
Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  coloquinte, 
alcoole  de  coloquinte.  Syn.:  essentia  colocynthidis.  1.  A  tincture 
made  by  macerating  for  8  days  1  part  of  colocynth  fruit  with  the 
seeds  [Ger.  Ph.]  or  without  them  in  5  [Belg.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.]  or  10  [Ger. 
Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  parts  of  dilute  alcohol.  2.  See  Tinctura 
colocynthidis  composita.  [B,  95.]  —  Tinctura  colocynthidis 
anisata.  See  TINCTURA  Dahlbergii. — Tinctura  colocynthidis 
composita  [Dan.  Ph.].  Syn.:  tinctura  colocynthidum  composita 
[Norw.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]  (seu  colocynthidis  [Netherl.  Ph.]).  A  prep- 
aration made  from  10  parts  of  colocvnth  fruit  without  the  seed,  1 
part  of  aniseed  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.],  or  1  part  [Swed.  Ph.]  or  1-25 
part  [Netherl.  Ph.]  of  seed  of  star-anise,  and  100  parts  or  140  parts 
[Netherl.  Ph.]  of  strong  alcohol.  [B,  95.]— Tinctura  colocynthi- 
dum [Hung.  Ph.,  2d  ed.].  See  Tinctura  colocynthidis  (1st  def.). — 
Tinctura  colocynthidum  composita  [Norw.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]. 
See  Tinctura  colocynthidis  composita.— Trochischi  colocynthf- 
dis.  See  TROCHISCHI  alhandal. 

COL.OCYNTHITIN,  n.  Kosl-o-sianth'i!1t-i2n.  Of  Walz,  a  white, 
tasteless,  resinous  substance  obtained  in  crystals  from  colocynthin. 
[B,  5  (a,  24).] 

COtODACTYM  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kol(ko5l)-o(o»)-daik(da8k)'- 
tisl(tu8!)  i(e).  Fr.,  colodactyles  [Ritgen].  A  section  of  the  Reptilia. 
[L,  180.] 

COLODACTYIATS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol(ko«l)-o(os)-da!1k(dask)'ti«l- 
(tu»l)-u3s(u4s).  From  KoAos,  curtailed,  and  6<xKTvAos,  a  digit.  Having 
incomplete  feet.  [L,  41.] 

COtO-ENTEKITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol-o(o2)-e2nt-e1!r-i(e)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  colo-enterit' idis.  From  K£>\.OV,  the  colon,  and  tvrepov,  an  in- 
testine. See  COLITIS. 

COIXETIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-e'(oa'e11)-shi!!(ti2)-a3.  Gr.,  (toAom'a. 
The  Colutea  aperta.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  105.] 

COIA)FANE  (Fr.),  COLOFONE  (Fr.),  n's.  Kol-o-fasn,  -fon. 
Colophony.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]  See  RESINA. 

COL.OGNE,  n.    Kol-on'.    See  C. -WATER. 

COL.OITIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko^l-o^-shi^ti^-a'.    See  COLCETIA. 

CtXLOMTES,  n.  pi.  Kol'ol-its.  From  (tiAov,  the  colon,  and 
Ai'0o«,  a  stone.  Worm-like  fossil  bodies  believed  by  Agassiz  to  be 
the  petrified  intestines  (or  their  contents)  of  fishes.  [L,  121.] 

COtOM  (Ger.),  n.    Ku6l-om'.    See  C<ELOMB. 

COLOMBA  (Lat.),  n.  Kol-om'bas.  See  CALTTMBA.— Decoctum 
colombne  compositum.  Fr.,  decoction  de  Colombo  composee. 
Compound  decoction  of  calumba  ;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph..  1820,  a  prepara- 
tion made  by  boiling  12  parts  each  of  calumba  and  quassia-wood,  6 
of  orange-peel,  2  of  powdered  rhubarb,  3  of  potassium  carbonate, 
and  960  of  water  down  to  576  parts,  straining,  and  adding  24  parts 
of  tincture  of  lavender.  [B.  97  (a,  21).]— Infusum  colombae.  See 
Infusum  CALIIMRS:.— Radix  colombae.  See  Radix  CALCMB.E.— 
Tinctura  colombae.  See  Tinctura  CALCMB^E. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A«,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2.  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  1»,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1095 


COLOCYNTHITIN 
COLOPHON 


COLOMBAC,  n.  In  Tonkin,  a  woody  excrescence  found  at  the 
foot  of  the  Aloexylon  agallochum  and  certain  other  Ccesalpiniece. 
[A,  385.] 

COLOMBAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kol-ora-ba2r.    See  COLUMBARIUS. 

COLOMBAJO  (It.),   n.    Kol-om-ba3'yo.    A  place  in  Tuscany, 
where  there  is  a  chalybeate  spring.    [A,  385.] 
COLOMBATE  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-om-ba't.    See  TANTALATE. 

COLOMBE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-om.  1.  See  CALUMBA.  2.  The  Agari- 
CMS  amethystinus  of  Fries.  [B,  105.] 

COLOMBE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kol-om-ba.  Resembling  a  pigeon  ;  as  a 
n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  see  COLUMBID^E. 

COLOMBETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-om-be2t.  The  Agaricus  colum- 
betta.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLOMBIAN  BARK,  n.  Kol-usm'bi2-a2n.  The  term  for- 
merly applied  to  all  cinchona-barks  coming  from  Colombian  ports, 
but  now  confined  to  the  barks  yielded  by  the  Cinchona  pitayensis 
of  Weddell,  the  Cinchona  lancifolia  (a.  v.),  and  the  Cinchona  cordi- 
folia  of  Mutis.  [B,  5  (o,  24).] 

COLOMBIC  ACID,  n.  Kol-o2m'bi2k.  Fr.,  acide  colombique. 
Ger.,  Colombinsdure.  See  CALUMBIC  ACID. 

COLOMBIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kol-om-be-da.  See  COLOMBE  ;  as  a 
n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  see  COLUMBKUE. 

COLOMBIENS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kol-om-be-asns.    See  COLUMBIA. 

COLOMBIN,  n.  Kol-o2m'bi2n.  Fr.,  colombine.  Ger.,  C.  See 
CALUMBIN. 

COLOMBINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-om-ben.  The  Aquilegia  alpina  of 
Hudson  (vulgaris  of  Linnaeus).  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  plumac6e 
(ou  pluineuse).  The  Thalictrum  aquilegifolium.  [B,  19,  121  (a, 
24).] 

COLOMBIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kol-om-bek.    Colombic.    [o,  24.] 

COLOMBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol-om'bi2-u3m(u4m).  Properly, 
columbium.  See  NIOBIUM. 

COLOMBO,  n.  Kol-om'bo.  See  CALUMBA.— Alcoole  de  c. 
(Fr.).  See  Tinctura  CALUMBA.— American  c.  Fr.,  c.  cTAmerique, 
c.  da  Mariette.  Ger.,  amerikanische  C'wurzel.  The  Frasera  Wai- 
ten  (sen  caroliniensis).  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  radix  [Gr.  Ph.].  The 
root  of  Jatrorrhiza  palmata.  [B,  95.]— Decoction  de  c.  (Fr.). 
See  Decoctum  c. — Decoction  de  c.  composee  (Fr.).  See  Decoc- 
tum  calumbce  compositum. — Decoctum  c.  (Lat.).  Fr.,  decoction 
de  c.  Decoction  of  calumba  ;  a  preparation  of  the  Dutch  Ph.,  1805, 
Niemann's  Notes,  made  by  boiling  1  part  of  calumba  and  20  parts 
of  water  down  to  12  parts,  and  expressing.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— 
Essentia  c.  (Lat.).  See  Tinctura  CALUMB.S;.— Extractum  c. 
(Lat.)  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Extractum  CALUMBJE.—  Extrait  aqueux  de 
c.  (Fr.).  Aqueous  extract  of  calumba  ;  a  preparation  made  by  ex- 
hausting 1  part  of  powdered  calumba  with  3  successive  infusions  in 
8  parts  of  boiling  water,  and  evaporating  the  reunited  liquors. 
[Hess.  Ph.,  1827;  Port.  Ph.,  1836;  B,  119  (a.  21).]— Extrait  de  c.  (Fr.) 
[Fr.  Cod.],  Extrait  hydralcoolique  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Extractum 
CALUMB.®.— Hydrole  de  c.  (Fr.),  Infusion  de  c.  (Fr.),  Infusnm 
c.  (Lat.).  See  Infusum  CALUMBA.— CEnol6  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Vin  de 
c.— Poudre  de  c.  (Fr.)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  pulvis  chasmantherce 
palmatce.  Calumba  powder ;  a  preparation  made  by  pounding 
calumba-root,  drying  it  in  an  oven  heated  to  about  40°  C.,  then  pul- 
verizing and  passing  it  through  a  No.  120  silk  sieve.  [B,  113  (a,  21  .] 
— Kacine  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  Calumba-root.  [B.]— Racine  de 
c.  de  Mariette  (ou  d'Amerique)  (Fr.).  The  root  of  Frasera 
Walteri.  [B.]— Radix  c.  (Lat.)  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  Calumba.  [o, 
24.]— Radix  c.  americanee  (Lat.).  See  Racine  de  c.  (TAmerique 
— Teinture  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  Tinctura  c.  (Lat.),  Tincture 
of  c.  See  Tinctura  CALUMBA.— Vin  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  vinum 
de  chasmanthera  palmata.  Wine  of  calumba  ;  a  preparation  made 
by  reducing  calumba  to  coarse  powder,  macerating  for  10  days, 
stirring  from  time  to  time,  expressing,  and  filtering.  [B,  113  (o,  21).] 
COLOMBRA,  n.  See  CALUMBA. 

COLOMNAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kol-om-na2r.  See  COLUMNAR. 
COLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol'o2n.  Gr.,  K<a\ov.  Fr.,  colon.  Ger., 
C.,  Grimmdarm.  It.,  Sp.,  c.  1.  That  part  of  the  large  intestine 
which  extends  from  the  lower  end  of  the  caecum  to  the  rectum.  It 
is  divided  into  the  ascending,  the  transverse,  and  the  descending  c., 
and  the  sigmoid  flexure  of  the  c.  2.  A  limb,  a  member  (Lat.,  mem- 
brum).  [L,  50,  87.]— Ascending  c.  Lat.,  c.  ascendens,  c.  dextrum. 
Fr.,  colon  ascendant.  Ger.,  aufsteigendes  C.,  aufsteigender  Grimm- 
darm. It.,  Sp.,  c.  ascendente.  The  first  portion  of  the  c.,  situated 
in  the  right  lumbar  and  hypochondriac  regions.  It  begins  at  the 
caecum,  ascends  vertically  to  the  under  surface  of  the  liver,  then 
passes  forward,  and  turns  abruptly  to  the  left,  to  form  the  hepatic 
flexure.  [C.]— C.  caecum.  See  C.ECUM.— C.  descendens.  See  De- 
scending c.— C.  dextrum.  See  Ascending  c.— C'schenkel  (Ger  ) 
The  upper  half  of  the  sigmoid  flexure  of  the  c.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u. 
Phys.,"  1886,  p.  347  (L).]— C.  sinistrum.  See  Descending  c —C. 
transversum.  See  Transverse  c.— C'venen  (Ger.).  See  VEN*: 
colicce.— Descending  c.  Lat.,  <-.  descendens,  c.  sinistrum.  Fr.,  c. 
descendant.  Ger.,  absteigende  C.,  absteigender  Grimmdarm.  It , 
Sp. ,  c.  descendente.  The  last  portion  of  the  c.  It  continues  from  the 
left  extremity  of  the  transverse  colon  and  descends  almost  perpen- 
dicularly to  the  sigmoid  flexure.  Its  anterior  surface  and  sides  are 
covered  by  peritonaeum  ;  posteriorly  it  is  attached  to  the  diaphragm 
by  connective  tissue,  and  also  to  the  quadratus  lumborum  muscle 
and  the  left  kidney.  [C.]— Double  c.  The  first  portion  of  the  c.  in 
solipeds.  It  begins  at  the  caecum,  passes  forward  to  the  diaphragm, 
bends  downward  to  the  left,  then  passes  to  the  pelvis  and  again  re- 
turns to  the  diaphragm  ;  it  then  turns  to  the  right,  and  passes  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  caecum,  where  it  contracts  suddenly  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  floating  c.  It  is  from  10  to  13  feet  long.  [L.  13.]— Float- 
ing c.  That  portion  of  the  c.  in  solipeds  which  succeeds  the  double 
c. ;  it  is  about  10  feet  long,  is  of  smaller  calibre  than  the  double  c..  is 


lodged  in  the  left  flank  (in  close  proximity  to  the  convolutions  of 
the  small  intestines),  and  terminates  in  the  rectum  near  the  en- 
trance to  the  pelvis.  [L,  13.]— Iliac  c.  See  Sigmoid  FLEXURE  of 
the  colon.— Querc'  (Ger.).  See  Transverse  c.— Large  c.  See  Dou- 
ble  c.— Left  lumbar  c.  See  Descending  c.— Right  lumbar  c.  See 
Ascending  c.— Small  c.  See  Floating  c.— Transverse  c.  Lat ,  c 
transversum.  Fr.,  colon  transverse.  Ger.,  queres  C.,  Querc\  Quer- 
grimmdarm.  It.,  c.  trasverso.  Sp.,  c.  transverso.  Syn. :  arch  of 
the  c.  An  arched  part  of  the  c.  which  passes  across  from  the  right 
hypochondrium  through  the  upper  part  of  the  umbilical  region  to 
the  left  hypochondrium,  and  connects  the  ascending  with  the  de- 
scending c.  In  the  middle  of  its  course  it  lies  near  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall,  but  the  ends  are  deeply  placed  in  the  abdomen  It 
is  covered  by  peritonaeum.  [C.] 

COLON  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-o'n«.  See  COLON.— C.  droit.  See  Ascend- 
ing COLON.— C.  iliaque.  See  Sigmoid  FLEXURE  of  the  colon.— C. 
lombaire  droit.  See  Ascending  COLON.— C.  lombaire  gauche. 

See  Descending  COLON. 

COLONIAL,  adj.  Ko2l-on'i2-a2l.  Pertaining  to  a  colony,  living 
in  colonies  (said  of  the  Polyzoa,  etc.).  [L,  121.] 

COLONIC,  adj.    Kol-o2n'i2k.    Relating  to  the  colon.    [L,  14.] 

COLONIE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.    Kol-on-e,  -e'.    See  COLONY. 

COLONITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kol-o2n-i(e)'ti2s.    See  COLITIS. 

COLONIZATION,  n.  Ko2l-o2n-i2z-a'shu3n.  Fr.,  colonisation. 
Ger.,  Colonisation.  1.  A  collection  into  a  colony.  2.  A  plan  of 
treating  the  insane  in  colonies,  where  they  are  kept  occupied  with 
agricultural  or  other  work  and  oared  for  in  families.  [Morton 
"Jour,  of  Nerv.  and  Ment.  Dis.,"  Apr.,  1882,  p.  343 ;  "N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  June  22, 1889,  p.  686.] 

COLONNE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-on.  A  column.— C.  anterieure  de 
la  moelle  allongee.  See  Anterior  COLUMN  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata. — C.  anterieure  de  la  voute  (ou  du  triangle  medul- 
laire).  See  Anterior  PILLAR  of  the  fornix.—C,  antero-interne. 
See  Anterior  median  COLUMN.— C.  au  iiiveau  des  valvules,  C. 
blanche  post6rieure.  See  Posterior  white  COLUMN  of  the  spinal 
cord.—C.  cervicale.  The  cervical  portion  of  the  spinal  column. 
["Rev.  d'anthrop.,"  1886,  p.  7  (L).]— C's  charnues  du  conir.  See 
COLUMNS  carnece. — C.  coccygienne.  The  coccygeal  portion  of 
the  spinal  column.  ["Rev.  d'anthrop.,"  1876,  p.  7  (L).]— C.  de  la 
lame  medullaire.  A  pillar  of  the  fornix.  [I,  18.]— C.  de  la 
moelle  allongee.  One  of  the  pyramids  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
[I,  22.]— C's  de  la  moelle  epiniere.  See  COLUMNS  of  the  spinal 
cord.— C's  de  1'anus.  See  COLUMNS  of  Morgagni.—C.  de  sub- 
stance blanche.  Of  Vicq.  d'Azyr.  one  of  the  superior  cerebellar 
peduncles.  [I,  18.]— C.  dorsale.  The  dorsal  portion  of  the  spinal 
column.  ["  Rev.  d'anthrop., "  1876,  p.  7  (L).]— C.  dorso-lombaire. 
The  dorsal  and  lumbar  portions  of  the  spinal  column.  ["Rev. 
d'anthrop.,"  1877,  p.  579  (L).]— C.  dorso-lombo-sacree.  That 
portion  of  the  vertebral  column  extending  from  the  seventh  cervi- 
cal vertebra  to  the  tip  of  the  coccyx.  ["  Rev.  d'anthrop.,"  1880,  p. 
613  (L).]— C's  du  rectum.  See  COLUMNS  of  Morgagni.—C's  du 
vagin.  See  COLUMNS  of  the  vagina.— C.  ganglibnnaire.  See 
Ganglionic  COLUMN.— C.  grgle.  The  slender  column  of  Clarke. 
["Semaine  med.,"  Aug.  21,  1889,  p.  314  (a,  18).]— C.  intermediate 
laterale.  See  Intermedio-lateral  TRACT. — C.  lombaire.  The 
lumbar  portion  of  the  spinal  column.  ["Rev.  d'anthrop.."  1876.  p. 
7(L).]— C.  posterieure  de  la  voute  (ou  du  triangle  medullaire 
[Vicq.  d'Azyr]).  See  Posterior  PILLAR  of  the  fornix.— C.  sacree. 
The  sacral  portion  of  the  vertebral  column.— Hintere  C.  der 
grauen  Substanz  (Ger.).  See  Posterior  gray  COLUMN.— Mediate 
motorische  C.  Lenhossek's.  See  Keticular  PROCESS. 

COLONNETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-on-e2t.  A  small  column  or  col- 
umn-like process.  [L,  14.]— C.  du  trou  optique.  The  process  of 
bone  between  the  optic  foramen  and  the  sphenoidal  fissure.  [•'  Mem. 
de  la  soc.  d'anthrop.,"  1875,  p.  46  (L).] 

COLONOPYRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kol-o2n-o2p'i2r(u«r)-a3.    See  COLO- 

PYRA. 

COLONY,  n.  Ko2l'o2n-i2.  Lat.,  colonia  (from  colqnus.  a  farmer). 
Fr.,colonie.  Ger.,Colonie.  An  assemblage  of  individuals  (persons, 
micro-organisms,  etc.),  especially  where  they  occur  in  a  soil  which  is 
not  their  native  habitat ;  in  zoology,  an  aggregation  of  individuals 
into  a  mass.  [A,  3% ;  L.]  Cf.  COLONIE.— C.  treatment.  See 
COLONIZATION  (2d  def.). 

COLOPHANE  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-o-fa3n.  1.  The  wood  of 
Colophonia  mauritiana  (1st  def.).  2.  Colophony.  [B,  121,  173  (a, 
24).]  See  RESIN.— C.  batard.  In  the  Mascarene  isles,  the  Bursera 
obtusifolia  or  its  resin.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COLOPHANHOLZ  (Ger.),  n.  Kol-o-fa3n'ho3ltz.  See  COLO- 
PHANE (1st  def.). 

COLOPHANIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kol-o-fa3n-ek.  Colophonic.  [a, 
24.]— Acide  c.  See  COLOPHOLIC  acid. 

COLOPHANY,  n.    Ko2l'o-fan-i2.    See  COLOPHONY. 

COLOPHENE,  n.  Koal'o-fen.  Lat.,  colophenum.  Fr.,  colo- 
phene.  Ger.,  Colophen.  It.,  Sp.,  colofene.  An  empyreumatic, 
volatile  oil,  C20H3j,  obtained  by  distillation  from  colophony  ;  it 
boils  at  315°  C.,  and  is  used  in  painting.  [B,  5,  14  (o,  24).] 

COLOPHILENE  (Fr.).  n.  Kol-o-fel-e2n.  Ger.,  Colophilen.  A 
fluid  obtained  by  distilling  colophene  hydrochloride  with  barium. 
"L,  41.] 

COLOPHOLIC, adj.  Ko2l-o-fo2l'i2k.  L&t..colopholicus.  Fr.,co?o- 
pholique.  It.,  colofolico.  Sp.,  colofolico.  Pertaining  to,  contain- 
ng,  or  derived  from  colophony.  [L,  41  ;  o.  24.]— C.  acid.  Lat.,  aci- 
dum  colopholicum.  Fr.,  acide  colopholique.  Ger.,  Colophol.idure. 
It.,  acido  colofolico.  Sp.,  dcido  colofdlico.  An  acid  obtained  from 
.urpentine  ;  used  in  plasters,  soaps,  and  cements.  [B,  14  (a,  24).] 

COLOPHON  (Ger.),  n.    Kol-o-fon'.    See  COLOPHONY. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  wiiole  ;  Th,  thin;  Th",  cue;  U,  like  oo  la  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  Q  (German). 


OOLOPHOXE 
COLPOPAROVARIOCYSTOTOMIA 


1096 


COLOPHONE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-o-fon.  See  COLOPHONY. — Poudre 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Powder  of  resin  ;  a  preparation  made  by  triturat- 
ing resin  and  passing  it  through  a  No.  100  silk  sieve  ;  recommended 
for  expelling  gravel.  [B,  113 ;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

COLOPHONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ko2l-o(o11)-fon'iil-as.  Gr.,  Ko\<xt><avia. 
1.  Of  Commerson,  the  genus  Canarium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  See 
COLOPHONY. — C.  mauritiana.  1.  The  Bursera  paniculata  of 
Lamarck.  2.  The  Canarium  commune.  [B,  172,  180  (a,  24).] 

COLOPHONIC  ACID,  n.  Kosl-o-fosn'i!1k.  Fr.,  acide  colopho- 
nique.  Ger.,  Colophonsaure.  See  COLOPHOLIC  acid. 

COLOPHONIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koal-o(oil)fon'i»d-ez(e11s).  A 
family  of  the  Araneidce.  [L,  121.] 

COLOPHONIUM  [Ger.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko"l-o(o»)-fon'i»-usm- 
(u4m).  Colophony,  [a,  24.]  See  RESINA.— C.  gallicum.  Ger., 
franzosisches  Geigenharz.  Resin  obtained  from  Pinus  pinaster. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  succini.  See  Colophony  of  AMBER.— C.  te- 
rebinthaceum.  See  Pine  RESIN.—  liesina  colophonii.  Colo- 
phony ;  resin,  [a,  24.] 

COLOPHONONE,  n.  Kol-o'f'o'n-on.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Colopho- 
non.  A  product  of  the  distillation  of  pine  resin,  CaaH,8O«.  [A, 
385.] 

COLOPHONY,  n.  KoTo-fon-i'.  Gr.,  noAo^wWa.  Lat.,  colo- 
phonia,  colophonium  [Ger.  Ph.],  restrict  colophonii.  Fr.,colophone 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Colophon,  Geigenharz,  Kolophonium.  It.,  Sp., 
colofonia.  The  residue  left  after  the  distillation  of  oil  of  turpen- 
tine. [B.]  Cf.  RESIN.— C.  plaster.  Of  Konigius,  a  preparation 
made  by  infusing  2  parts  of  red  sanders  for  some  time  in  alcohol 
and  adding  12  parts  each  of  c.  and  new  wax,  4  parts  each  of  gum 
elemi  and  gum  tragacanth,  2  parts  each  of  red  myrrh,  the  best 
mastic  and  frankincense,  6  parts  of  nitre,  3  parts  of  bay  oil,  and  1 
part  of  balsam  of  Peru.  [L,  34  (a,  21).]— Powder  of  c.  See  Poudre 
de  COLOPHONE.— Tincture  of  c.  See  ADRUM  potabile. 

COLOPROCTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol-o(o!l)-pro1k(prok)'shi!1(ti!')-a'. 
From  iciAoi',  the  colon,  and  wpw^Tos,  the  anus.  Fr.,  coloproctie. 
Colostomy.  [L.  H.  Petit,  "  Union  med.,"  Apr.  10,  1886,  p.  577.] 

COLOPYRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol-o»p'i!!r(u«r)-as.  From  KU>\OV,  the 
colon,  and  wOp,  fire,  fever.  Puerperal  fever  ;  of  Eisenmann,  a  form 
of  dysentery  with  white  dejections.  [L,  50.] 

COLOQUINELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-o-ken-e'l.  1.  The  Cucurbita 
aurantiformis.  2.  False  colocynth ;  a  name  for  several  small  varie- 
ties of  Cucurbita  pepo.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLOQUINTE  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.,  Ger.).  n.  Kol-o-ka»n»t,  -kwi'nt'- 
e*.  Ger.,  C.  See  COLOCYNTH.— Alcoole  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura 
COLOCYNTHIDIS.— Amer  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  COLOCYNTHIN.— C.  laitee 
(Fr.).  The  Cucurbita pyriformis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C'napfeKGer.). 
Colocynth.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C'nbitter  (Ger.).  See  COLOCYNTHIN.— 
C'ngurke  (Ger.).  The  Cucumis  colocynthis. — C'nkugelchen 
(Ger.).  See  TROCHISCI  alhandal.—  C'nmark  (Ger.).  See  Pulpa 
COLOCYNTHIDIS. — C'nbl  (Ger.).  See  Oleum  COLOCYNTHIDIS.— C'n- 
pillen  (Ger.).  See  Pilula  COLOCYNTHIDIS  composita.—  C'nsamen 
(Ger.).  See  Semen  COLOCYNTHIDIS. — C'ntinctur  (Ger.).  See  Tinc- 
tura COLOCYNTHIDIS. — Decoction  de  c.  (Fr.).  Decoction  of  colo- 
cynth. [L,  87  (a.  21).]— Extrait  alcoolique  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Ex- 
tractum  COLOCYNTHIDIS. — Extrait  aqueux  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Ex- 
tractum COLOCYNTHIDIS  aquosum. — Extrait  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.). 
See  Extractum  COLOCYNTHIDIS.— Extrait  de  c.  compose  (Fr.). 
See  Extractum  COLOCYNTHIDIS  compositum.—- Extrait  de  c.  sim- 
ple (Fr.).  See  Extractum  COLOCYNTHIDIS.— Huile  de  c.  (Fr.).  See 
Oleum  COLOCYNTHIDIS.— Infusion  de  c.  (Fr.).  Infusion  of  colocynth. 
[L,  87  (a,  21).]— Pilules  d'aloes  et  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Extractum 
COLOCYNTHIDIS  composilum.—  Pilules  de  c.  composees  [Fr.  Cod.] 
(Fr.).  Compound  pills  of  colocynth.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]  See  Pilula  COLO- 
CYNTHIDIS composita  and  Extractum  COLOCYNTHIDIS  compositum. 
— Pommade  purgative  de  c.  (Fr.).  Purgative  pommade  of  colo- 
cynth ;  a  preparation  containing  1  part  of  colocynth  and  8  parts  of 
lard,  to  be  applied  on  the  abdomen  and  the  inner  surfaces  of  the 
thighs.  [L,  87(o,21).]— Poudre  dec.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  See  Fructus 
COLOCYNTHIDIS  prceparati.—  Pulpe  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Pulpa  COLO- 
CYNTHIDIS.—Teinture  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura  COLOCYNTHIDIS. 
—Teinture  de  c.  anisee  (Fr.).  See  TINCTURA  Dahlbergii.— Tein- 
ture de  c.  composee  (Fr.).  Compound  tincture  of  colocynth  ;  of 
Fabre,  a  preparation  made  by  digesting  for  a  month  45  grammes 
of  coarsely  powdered  colocynth,  4  grammes  each  of  cloves  and 
star-anise,  30  grammes  of  potassium  acetate,  and  60  centigrammes 
of  saffron,  in  600  grammes  of  alcohol.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]— Vin  de  c. 
(Fr.).  Colocynth  wine  ;  of  Soubeiran,  a  preparation  made  by  mac- 
erating for  24  hours  1  part  of  sliced  colocynth  in  3  parts  of  56-per- 
cent, alcohol,  adding  47  parts  of  generous  white  wine,  and,  after  8 
days'  maceration,  straining  with  expression,  and  filtering  ;  of  Bou- 
chardat,  a  preparation  made  by  macerating  for  4  days  1  part  of 
colocynth  in  30  parts  of  Malaga  wine,  and  expressing.  FL,  87,  209 
(a,  21).] 

COLOQUINTHE  (Ger.),  n.  Kol-o-kwi»nt'e».  See  COLOCYNTH. 
—C'nbitter.  See  COLOCYNTHIN.— C'nextract.  See  Extractum 

COLOCYNTHIDIS. 

COLOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kol(kosl)'o»r ;  in  Eng.,  ku»l'usr.  Gen., 
color'is.  Color,  tint,  the  complexion,  also  a  coloring  matter  ;  in 
botany,  any  tint  except  green.  [A,  318  ;  B,  19.]— Accidental  c's. 
See  Complementary  c's. —C. -blindness.  See  under  BLINDNESS.— 
C. -hearing.  Fr.,  audition coloree.  Ger.,Farben-Horen.  It.,udito 
colorato.  Sp.,  oido  de  colores.  The  subjective  perception  of  color 
produced  in  some  patients  by  objective  perception  or  sound.  The 

Ehenomenon  is  a  very  rare  one.  It  was  first  observed  and  reported 
y  J.  A.  Nussbaumer,  who  endeavored  to  represent  the  subjective 
tint  of  the  fundamental  note  as  a  mixture  of  single  tints  correspond- 
ing to  the  separate  partial  tones.  Baratoux  explains  these  peculiar 
phenomena  by  the  supposition  that  the  c.-centre  may  be  aroused  not 
only  by  stimuli  transmitted  from  the  retina,  but  by  impressions  re- 
ceived through  the  other  senses.  [F.]— C.-induction.  Fr  induc- 


tion de  couleur.  Ger.,  Farbeninduction.  It.,  induzione  di  colore. 
Sp.,  induccion  de  c.  An  optical  process  discovered  by  Briicke,  and 
related  to  c. -contrast,  of  such  a  nature  that  when  one  part  of  the  vis- 
ual field  has  a  colored  impression,  and  the  other  a  colorless  impres- 
sion, the  latter  becomes  covered  by  the  same  c.  as  exists  in  the 
colored  visual  field.  The  latter  is  the  induced  c.,  and  the  former  is 
the  inducing  c.  [F.] — C.  of  flowers  and  leaves.  The  organic 
base  or  bases  upon  which  the  c.  of  a  flower  or  the  foliage  of  a  plant 
depends.  According  to  E.  Filhol,  xanthogen  is  present  in  white, 
xanthin  and  xanthene  in  yellow,  crocoxanthin  in  saffron-colored, 
and  cyanin  (which  is  red  in  acid  juices)  in  blue  flowers.  He  be- 
lieves the  decolorization  of  medicinal  flowers  and  leaves  to  be  co- 
etaneous  with  certain  changes  of  their  proximate  principles. 

E'Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  x,  p.  169  ;  xi,  p.  155  (a,  21)  ; 
,  121  (a,  24).]  — Cf .  COLORATION  et  matieres  colorantes  des  plantes. — 
C.  of  wine.  A  substance,  C20H,0O,0,  called  cenolin.  [Glenard, 
"Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  x,  p.  169  (a,  21).]— C. -sense. 
Fr.,  sens  des  couleurs.  Ger.,Farbensinn.  It.,  senso  di  colore.  Sp., 
sentido  de  c.  That  sense  by  which  we  recognize  not  only  abstract 
c.,  but  also  by  which  we  distinguish  the  different  c's  and  their 
shades  from  each  other.  It  depends  to  a  certain  extent  upon  the 
degree  of  illumination  used.  [F.] — C.  virginum  fo3dus  (seu  pal- 
lidus).  See  CHLOROSIS.— Complementary  c's.  Fr.,couleurscom- 
plementaires.  Ger.,  Complementarfarben,  komplementdre  Farben, 
Ergdnzungsfarben.  It.,  colori  complementali.  Sp.,  colores  com- 
plementarios.  Any  two  c's  which,  when  combined  together,  pro- 
duce white  light ;  each  of  the  two  is  then  said  to  be  complement- 
ary, "  opposite,"  "  harmonic,"  or  "  in  contrast "  to  the  other.  [F.] 
—Compound  c.  Ger.,  zusammengesetze Farbe.  Ac.  made  up  of  a 
mixture  of  two  or  more  primary  c's.  [B.]— Confusion  c's.  See 
under  CONFUSION. — Contrast  c's.  Fr.,  couleurs  decontraste.  Ger., 
Contrastfarben.  It.,  colori  in  contrasto.  Sp.,  colores  en  contraste. 
See  under  Complementary  c's. — Exner's  c. -figures.  Fr.,  figures 
colorees  d'Exner.  Ger.,  Exner'sche  Farbenfiguren.  It.,  figure  co- 
lor ate  di  Exner.  Sp.,figurasde  Exn^r.  Figures  which  are  formed 
by  homogeneous  red,  green,  and  blue  light  falling  interruptedly  upon 
the  retina.  The  red  figure  is  Medusa-shaped,  with  its  centre  in  the 
macula  ;  the  green  figure  consists  of  a  number  of  small  black  spots 
covering  the  green  field  ;  and  the  blue  figure  consists  of  dark-blue, 
large,  sharply  defined  spots.  [F.]— Foedus  c.,  Fosdus  virginum 
c.  See  CHLOROSIS. — Harmonic  c's.  See  Complementary  c's. — 
Opposite  c's.  See  under  Complementary  c's.— Pallidus  c.  vir- 
gineus.  See  CHLOROSIS. — Primary  c's.  C's  that  can  not  be  re- 
solved into  two  or  more  other  c's  :  Of  Newton,  red,  orange,  yellow, 
green,  blue,  indigo,  and  violet ;  of  Wollaston,  red,  green,  blue,  and 
violet ;  of  Brewster,  red,  yellow,  and  blue  ;  of  modern  oculists,  red, 
green,  and  violet.  [B  :  L.] — Simple  c's.  Ger.,  einfache  Farben. 
See  Primary  c's. — Triplet  c's.  A  set  of  three  fundamental  c's 
that  appear  identical  to  the  color-blind.  [Grossmann,  "  Ophth. 
Rev.."  Sept.,  1888 ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  29,  1889,  p.  727.]— 
Twin  c's.  A  set  of  two  fundamental  c's  that  appear  identical  to 
the  color-blind.  [Grossmann,  I.  c.] 

COLORADO  (Sp.),  n.  Kol-or-a"do.  Literally,  red  ;  dengue, 
because  of  its  red  rash.  [G.] 

COLORADO  SPRINGS,  n.  Ko2l-oar-a3'do.  A  place  75  miles 
south  of  Denver,  Colorado,  6,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea  :  a 
resort  for  phthisical  patients.  [C.  Wagner,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec. 
24,  1887,  p.  720.] 

COLORATION,  n.  Ku'l-u'r-a'shu'n.  Gr.,  xpft><ri«.  Lat.,  color- 
atio.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Fdrbung.  Coloring ;  the  pattern  or  mode  of 
coloring  (e.  g.,  in  birds) ;  also  the  colors  of  a  creature  considered 
collectively.  [L.  343.]— C.  et  matieres  colorantes  des  plantes 
(Fr.).  The  c.  and  coloring  materials  of  plants.  The  color  of  petals 
and  other  parts  of  the  flower  and  leaves  of  a  plant  is  dependent 
either  on  the  presence  of  corpuscles  or  of  other  matters  dissolved  in 
the  cell-sap,  the  predominating  color  of  flowers  being  white,  then 
yellow,  red,  blue,  violet,  green,  orange,  brown,  and  black,  in  the 
succession  given.  [B,  121,  229  (a,  24).]  Cf.  COLOR  of  flowers  and 
leaves. 

COLORECTITE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-o-re2k-tet.  See  COLORECTITIS.— 
C.  septicemique  [Piorry].  Inflammation  of  the  large  intestine 
due  to  alteration  of  the  blood  by  the  absorption  of  septic  material. 
[L.  41,  82.] 

COLORECTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kol-o(o2)-re2k-ti(te)'tizs.  Gen., 
colorectit'idis.  For  deriv.,  see  COLON,  RECTUM,  and  -itis  *.  Fr., 
colorectite.  Inflammation  of  the  colon  and  the  rectum.  [L,  41.] 

COLORECTOSTOMY,  n.  Kol-o-re2k-toas'to-mi3.  For  deriv., 
see  COLON,  RECTUM,  and  STOMA.  The  surgical  formation  of  a  com- 
munication between  the  colon  and  the  rectum.  ["Med.  News," 
Sept.  7, 1889,  p.  272.] 

COLORED,  adj.  Kusl'usrd.  Lat.,  coloratus.  Yr., colore.  Ger., 
gefarbt.  Literally,  having  a  color  :  having  a  color  other  than  green 
(said  of  plants).  [B,  1,  123  (a.  24).] 

COLORIFIC,  adj.  Ko«l-o2r-i2f'i!1k.  Lat.,  colorificus  (from 
color,  color,  and  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  coloi  ifique.  Ger.,  farbt-n- 
machend.  It.,  colorifico.  Sp..  color  jlco.  Making  or  producing 
colors  (said  of  luminous  light-rays).  [L,  41,  180.] 

COLORIMETER,  n.  Ko«l-oV-i1!m'e!'t-usr.  Lat.,  colorimetrum 
(from  color,  color,  and  nirpov,  a  measure).  Fr.,  colorimetre.  Ger., 
C.  It.,  colorimetro.  Sp.,  colorimetro.  An  instrument  for  deter- 
mining the  intensity  of  coloration  or  the  amount  of  coloring  matter 
present  in  a  substance.  [B.] — Duboseq's  c.  An  instrument  for 
determining  the  amount  of  haemoglobin  in  the  blood  by  a  compari- 
son of  its  color  with  the  tints  of  a  graded  series  of  crimson-glass 
plates.  [B.] 

COLORIMETKIC,  adj.  Ko2l-o2r  i2-men'ri2k.  Ger.,  Jcolorime- 
trisch.  Color-measuring  (said  of  methods  in  which  the  amount  of 
a  colored  substance  [e.  g..  blood]  present  in  a  given  fluid  is  deter- 
mined by  comparing  its  color  with  that  of  a  solution  of  the  same 
substance  whish  is  of  a  known  strength).  [L,  352.] 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  K»,  ell;  t*,  go;  1,  uie;  i2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1097 


COLOPHONE 
COLPOPAROVARIOCYSTOTOMIA 


COLORINE,  n.  Ko2l'o2r-en.  An  alcoholic  extract  of  madder. 
[B,  92  ;  L,  41.  J 

COLORISATION  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-or-ez-a3-se-o2na.  See  COLORA- 
TION. 

COLOSAURH  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kol(ko2l)-o(o2)-sa<r'(sa3'u*r)-i2- 
i(e).  Fr.,  colosauriens.  See  COLODACTYLI. 

COLOSTHETIDvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-o2s-the2t'i2d-e(a3-ea). 
A  family  of  the  Raniformia.  [L,  204.] 

COLOSTOMY,  n.  Kol-o2s'tom-ia.  From  K£>\OV,  the  colon,  and 
crrd/iia,  an  aperture.  Fr.,  colostomie.  It.,  colostomia.  Sp.,  colos- 
tomia. The  operation  of  making  a  permanent  opening  into  the  large 
intestine  t«  serve  as  an  artificial  anus.  [L.  H.  Petit,  "  Union  m6d.." 
Apr.  10,  1886,  p.  577.]— Colo-c'.  The  operation  of  connecting  two 
portions  of  the  colon  by  an  artificial  opening.  [W.  Meyer,  "  N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Nov.  24,  1888,  p.  584.]— Ileo-c'.  The  operation  of  con- 
necting the  colon  with  the  ileum  by  an  artificial  opening.  [A,  484.] 

COLOSTRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Koal-o2st'ra3.    See  COLOSTRUM. 

COLOSTRATION,  n.  Koal-o2s-tra'shu3n.  Lat.,  colostratio 
(from  colostrum  [q.  v.]\.  Fr.,  c.  Sp.,  calostracion.  A  disease  of 
newly-born  infants,  attributed  to  the  effects  of  colostrum.  [A,  385  ; 
L,  41,  43.] 

COLOSTRIC,  adj.  Ko2l-o2st'riak.  Lat.,  colostricus.  Fr.,  colos- 
trique.  Pertaining  to  colostrum.  [L,  107.] 

COLOSTROCOCCA  (Lat.),  COLOSTROCOCCULA  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  pi.  Ko2l-o2st-ro(ro2)-ko2k'ka3,  -ku2l(ku4l)-a3.  For  deriv.,  see 
COLOSTRUM,  COCCUM,  and  COCCULUM.  Fr.,  colostrocoque.  Ger., 
Koloxtrumkornchen.  See  Colostrum  CORPUSCLES. 

COLOSTROUS.  adj.  Koal-oast'ru3s.  Having  or  containing 
colostrum.  [L,  107.] 

COLOSTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l-oast'ru3m(ru*m).  Gr.,  irpwro"- 
•yoAo.  Fr.,  c.  Ger..  C.,  erste  Muttermilch.  It.,  Sp.,  colostro.  1. 
The  first  secretion  of  the  mammary  glands  after  delivery.  It  dif- 
fers from  ordinary  milk  in  containing  less  casein,  more  albumin, 
and  numerous  large  globules  having  a  fatty  and  granular  interior. 
2.  An  emulsion  made  by  dissolving  turpentine  with  an  egg-yolk. 
[L,  94  (a,  21),  325.]— C.  gravidarum.  The  c.  secreted  before  deliv- 
ery. [L,  332.]— C'komclien  (Ger.),  C'korperchen  (Ger.),  C'ku- 
geln  (Ger.).  See  C. -CORPUSCLES.-  C.  puerperarum.  The  c.  se- 
creted after  delivery.  [L,  322.]— C'zellen  (Ger.).  See  C.-CORPUS- 
CLES. 

COLOTOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kol-ot-o(oa)-i(e)'dez(das).  Or., 
KuAurocio'ijs  (from  I«I>A<OTIJS,  a  lizard,  and  etcSos,  resemblance).  Va- 
riegated like  the  skin  of  a  lizard  (said  of  faeces).  [L,  94,  102.] 

COLOTOMY,  n.  Kol-oat'o-mi2.  Lat.,  colotomia  (from  icwAoi/, 
the  colon,  and  renveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  colotomie.  Ger.,  Colotomie, 
(jrrimmdarmschnitt.  It.,  colotomia.  Sp.,  colotomia.  The  opera- 
tion of  making  an  artificial  anus  by  opening  into  the  colon  and  se- 
curing the  intestinal  wound  to  the  external  incision  ;  according  to 
L.  H.  Petit  ("  Union  med.,"  Apr.  10,  1886,  p.  577),  however,  the  term 
should  be  restricted  to  a  temporary  opening  into  the  colon,  as  op- 
posed to  coloproctia.— Abdominal  c.  Lat.,  laparo-colotomia. 
Ger.,  Bauchdarmschnitt.  C.  by  way  of  the  anterior  abdominal 
wall,  as  distinguished  from  lumbar  c.— Amussat's  c.  1.  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  operation  in  the  right  loin  to  reach  the  as- 
cending colon,  which  was  an  extension  by  Amussat  of  the  original 
suggestion  by  Callisen.  2.  The  operation  through  the  left  loin 
without  cutting  the  peritonaeum,  often  called  Calhsen's  operation. 
[E.]— Callisen's  c.  The  lumbar  operation  suggested  by  Callisen, 
subsequently  perfected  by  Amussat.  [E.]— Inguinal  c.  The  op- 
eration of  opening  the  colon  or  sigmoid  flexure  through  an  incision 
in  the  groin  (usually  on  the  left  side).  [E.]— Lateral  c.  C.  in 
which  the  incision,  being  made  into  the  side  of  the  descending  colon, 
does  not  implicate  its  peritoneal  coat.  [Albert  (A,  319).]— Littre's 
c.  (not  Littr&s).  The  opening  of  the  colon  or  sigmoid  flexure  for 
the  formation  of  an  artificial  anus.  The  idea  of  an  artificial  anus 
was  first  proposed  by  Littre  in  1710,  and  the  incision  recommended 
was  simply  "  au  venire  "  (in  the  abdomen),  the  design  being  to 
reach  the  sigmoid  flexure.  The  operation  which  at  present  passes 
under  his  name  is  inguinal  c.  on  the  left  side.  [E.]— Lumbar  c., 
Lumbo-c.  Fr.,  colotomie  lombaire.  Ger.,  lumbalische  Colotomie. 
C.  in  the  lumbar  region.  [L.]— Sigmoid  c.  See  Littre's  c. 

COLOTSINT  (Russ.),  n.    See  COLOCYNTH. 

COLOTYPHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kol-o(oa)-ti(tue)'fuss(fu4s).  Fr.,  c. 
Typhoid  fever  with  dysentery.  [A,  319.] 

COLOUR,  n.    Ku3l'u3r.    See  COLOR. 

COLOURBINE,  n.  Koal'ur-bin.  The  Aquilegia  vulgaris. 
[A,  505.] 

COLPALGIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ko2lp-aal(aslVji2(gia)-a3.  From 
icdAiros,  the  vagina,  and  oA-yos,  pain.  Fr.,  colpalqie.  Ger.,  Mutter- 
scheidenschmerz.  Pain  in  the  vagina.  [L,  43,  50.] 

COLPATRESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-a2t(a3t)-rez(ras)'i2-a3.  From 
icoAiros,  the  vagina,  and  arpTjo-ta,  imperf oration.  Ger.,  Mutterschei- 
denverschliessung.  Occlusion  of  the  vagina.  [A,  322.] 

COLPECTASIA  (Lat.).  n.f  Koalp-e2k-ta(ta3)'zia(si2)-a».  From 
KoAiros,  the  vagina,  and  eKTao-is,  distension.  Fr.,  colpectasie.  Ex- 
cessive dilatation  of  the  vagina.  [L,  50.] 

COLPEMPHRACTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2lp-e2m-fra2k(fra3k)'- 
ti2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  colpemphraxis. 
|_Ij,  50.  J 

COLPEMPHRAXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2lp-e2m-fra2x(fra3xV!2s. 
Gen.,  colpemphrnx'eos  (-is).  From  icoAiros.  the  vagina,  and  «M^po|u, 
a  stoppage.  Fr.,  colpc.mphraxie.  Obstruction  of  the  vagina. 
[L,  50.] 

COLPENCHYMA  (Lat.\  n.  n.  Koalp-ean2'kiam(ch2u«m)-a3. 
Gen.,  colpenchym'atos  (-is).  From  icoAiros,  a  sinuous  fold,  and 
tyxvpa.,  an  infusion.  "Sinuous  cellular  tissue."  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 


COLPEURYNTER  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koalp-uar-i2nt(u«nt)'uSr(ar) ; 
in  Eng.,  ko2lp'uar-iant-u6r.  Gen.,  colpeurynter'os  (-is).  From 
icdAiros,  the  vagina,  and  tvpvvtiv,  to  dilate.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  An 
instrument  for  distending  the  vagina.  It  consists  of  a  rubber  bag 
furnished  with  a  tube  and  a  stop-cock.  Water  is  injected  into  the 
bag,  previously  introduced  into  the  vagina. 

COLPEURYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-u2r'ias(u«s)-i2s.  Gen.,  col- 
peurys'eos  (-eur'ysis).  Ger.,  Colpeuryse.  Distension  of  the  vagina 
by  means  of  the  colpeurynter. — Intra-uterine  c.  An  absurd 
term  for  distension  of  the  cervix  uteri  by  means  of  the  colpeurvnter. 
[Schauta  (A,  319).] 

COLPICUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ko2lp'i2k-u3s(u<s).    See  VAGINAL. 


vagina.— C.  emphysematosa.  See  COLPO-HYPERPLASIA  cystica. 
— C'kokken  (Ger.).  Gonococci  found  in  the  vagina.  [A,  396.] 

COLPOBLENNOZEMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-o(oa)  ble2n-no- 
(noa)-zem(zam)'i2-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  COLPOS  and  BLENNOZEMIA. 
Vaginal  blennorrhoea.  [L,  50.] 

COLPOCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko?lp-oak'a2s(a3k)-e(a).    See  CACO- 

COLPIA. 

COLPOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2lp-o(oaVsel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng., 
koalp'o-sel.  From  KOATTOS,  the  vagina,  and  «>jAij,  a  tumor.  Fr.,  colp- 
ocele.  Ger.,  Mutterscheidenbruch.  It.,  c.  Sp.,  colvocelo.  Vaginal 
hernia.  [L,  41,  50,  81.] 

COLPOCLEISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-o(oa)-klis'(kle2-es')-i!3. 
Gen.,  colpocleis'eos  (-is).  From  (toAiros,  the  vagina,  and  icAetcris,  a 
shutting  up.  Ger.,  Scheidenverschluss.  The  operation  of  occluding 
the  vagina. 

COLPOCYSTARCHOSYRINX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2lp-o(oa)-si2st- 
(ku8st)-asrk(a3rch2)-o(o2)-siar(su8r)'ianax.  Gen.,  colpocystarcho- 
syring'os  (-is).  From  icoAiros,  the  vagina,  KVO-TIS,  the  bladder, 
apxos.  the  rectum,  and  trvoiyf ,  a  passage.  Ger.,  Mutterscheiden- 
Harnblasen-Mastdarmfistel.  A  fistula  communicating  with  the 
vagina,  the  urinary  bladder,  and  the  rectum.  [A,  322.] 

COLPOCYSTIC,  adj.  Koalk-o-siast'iak.  Lat.,  colpocysticus 
(from  icoAiros,  the  vagina,  and  KUOTIS,  the  bladder).  See  VESICO- 
VAGINAL. 

COLPOCYSTITIC,  adj.  Koalp-o-si2st-iat'i2k.  Lat.,  colpocysti- 
ticiis.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  colpocystitis.  [L,  50.] 

COLPOCYSTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2lp-o(o2)-siast(ku«st)-i(e)'tias. 
Gen.,  colpocystit'idis.  From  (tdAiros,  the  vagina,  and  KUO-TIS,  the 
bladder  (see  also  -itis*).  Ger.,  Mutterscheidenblasenentziindung. 
Inflammation  of  the  vagina  and  bladder.  [L,  50.] 

COLPOCYSTOSYRINX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-o(oa)-siast(ku«st)- 
O(o2)-si2r(su6r)'ian2x.  Gen.,  colpocystosyrin'gos(-is).  From  KoAjros, 
the  vagina,  KVO-TIS,  the  bladder,  and  <rvpiyf ,  a  passage.  See  Vesico- 
vaginal  FISTULA. 

COLPOCYSTOTOMY,  n.  K92lp-o-siast-oat'o-mia.  Lat.,  colpo- 
cystotomia  (from  icoAiros,  the  vagina,  «u<rrts,  the  bladder,  and  T«>I- 
veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  colpocystotomie.  Ger.,  Colpocystotomie.  The 
operation  of  opening  into  the  urinary  bladder  through  the  va- 
gina. [E.] 

COLPOI>A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l'pod(po2d)-as.  Fr.,  colpode.  A 
genus  of  the  Holotricha.  [L,  340.]— C.  cucullus  [Ehrenberg].  A 
species  found  in  unhealthy  wounds.  [L,  340.] 

COLPODEA  [Ehrenberg]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2l-pod(po2d)'e2-as. 
See  COLPODINA. 

COLPODESMORRHAPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-o(o2)-deaz- 
(deas)-moar-ra(ras)'fia-a3.  From  icdAiros,  the  vagina,  £co-ju.d«.  a  fasten- 
ing, and  pa<}>i].  a  stitching.  Fr.,  colpodesmorrhaphie.  Ger.,  Colpo- 
desmorrhaphie.  See  COLPORRHAPHY. 

COLPODINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2l-pod(poad)-i(e)'na3.  A  family 
of  the  Infusoria,  order  Ciliata.  [L,  73.] 

COLPO3DEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2lp-ead(oa-e2d)-em(am)'a3.  Gen., 
colpcedem'atos  (-is).  From  (toATros,  the  vagina,  and  olfirj^a,  swelling. 
CEdema  of  the  vagina.  [L,  50.] 

COLPO-HYPERPLASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-o(oa)-hip(hu«pV 
U5r(ear)-plaz(plass)'i2-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  COLPOS  and  HYPERPLASIA. 
Fr.,  colpohyperplasie.  Hyperplasia  of  the  vaginal  mucous  mem- 
brane.— C.-n.  cystica  [Winckel].  Fr.,  colpohyperplasie  kystique. 
A  form  of  degeneration  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina 
described  as  met  with  in  pregnant  women,  characterized  by  the 
formation  of  a  multitude  of  small  flattened  cysts.  The  latter  are 
supposed  to  be  due  to  retention  of  mucus  in  cavities  formed  by  the 
adhesion  of  adjacent  cristee,  and  their  contents  are  finally  made 
up  in  part  of  trimethylamine  gas.  [Winckel,  "  Arch.  f.  GynSk. ," 
ii,  1871,  p.  383.] 

COLPO-HYSTERECTOMY,  n.  Ko2lp-o-hiast-ear-eak'to-mia. 
See  Vaginal  HYSTERECTOMY. 

COLPO-HYSTEROTOMY,  n.  Ko2lp-o-hi2st-ear-o2t'o-mia. 
Ger.,  Colpohysterotomie.  See  Uterine  TRACHELOTOMY. 

COLPOLEUCORRH03A  (Lat.X  n.  f.  Koalp-o(oa)-luak-o«r-re'- 
(ro2'e2)-a3.  From  <eoAiro«,  the  vagina.  Aeu/cdt.  white,  and  peiV,  to 
flow.  Ger.,  Mutterscheidenschleimfluss.  Vaginal  leucorrhcea. 
[A,  322.] 

COLPO-MYOMOTOMY,  n.  Ko2lp-o-mi-om-o2t'o-mis.  From 
KoAn-os,  the  vagina,  pvs,  a  muscle  (see  MYOMA),  and  repveiv,  to  cut. 
Ger.,  Kolpo-Myomotomie.  The  operation  of  cutting  away  a  uterine 
myoma  by  way  of  the  vagina. 

COLPOON-TREE,  n.  Ko2l-pun'tre.  The  Cassine  colpoon. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] 

COLPOPAROVARIOCYSTOTOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koal"po- 
(poa)  -  pa2r(pasr)  -  o  -va(wa3)"  'ria  -o(o2)  -siast(ku6st)-o(o2)-tom(to!!m)  'i2- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tl»a,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  fl  (German), 
140 


COLPOPATH1A 
COLUMN 


1098 


a3.  From  icoAiros,  the  vagina,  parovarium  (q.  v.),  KVO-TCS.  a  cyst,  and 
rinvtiv,  to  cut.  An  operation  for  the  removal  of  a  parovarian  cyst 
by  way  of  the  vagina,  [a,  18.] 

COLPOPATHIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Koalp-o(oa)-paath(pa3th)'ia-a3. 
From  icdAiros,  the  vagina,  and  iraflos,  a  disease.  Fr.,  colpopathie. 
Any  disease  of  the  vagina.  [L,  50.] 

COLPOPERINEOVULVORRHAPHIE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-po-pa- 
re-na-o-vu9l-vor-asf-e.  From  icoAiros,  the  vagina,  irfpiv<uov,  the  peri- 
nseum,  vulva  (q.  v.),  and  poufnij,  a  stitching.  Perineorrhaphy  com- 
bined with  the  operation  of  narrowing  the  ostium  vaginae  by  stitch- 
in°-  the  posterior  portion  of  the  labia  majora  together.  ["  Gaz.  des 
hop."  ;  "Arch,  de  tocol.,"  Dec.,  1886,  p.  1081.] 

COLPOPOLYPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2lp-o(oa)-poal'ia(u«)-pu»s- 
(pu4s).  From  icdAiros,  the  vagina,  and  iroAuirous,  a  polypus.  Ger., 
Mutterscheidenpolyp.  A  polypus  of  the  vagina.  [L,  50.] 

COLPOPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Koalp-o2p-tps'ias.  Gen.,  colpoptox'- 
eos  (-is).  From  icdAiros,  the  vagina,  and  m-io-is,  a  falling.  Fr.,  col- 
poptose.  Ger.,  Scheidenvorfall.  Prolapse  of  the  vagina.  [A,  322.] 

COLPOPTOTIC,  adj.  Ko»lp-oap-toat'i2k.  Lat.,  colpoptoticus. 
Pertainhig  to  colpoptosis.  [A,  322.] 

COLPORRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-oar-ra(ra8)'jia(gia)-a». 
From  icdAiros,  the  vagina,  and  priyvvvOai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  colp- 
orrhagie.  Ger.,  Mutterscheidenblutfluss.  Haemorrhage  from  the 
vagina.  [L,  41,  50,  81.] 

COLPORRHAGIC,  adj.  Koalp-o!1r-aaj'iak.  Lat.,  colporrhagi- 
cus.  Fr.,  colporrhagique.  Pertaining  to  colporrhagia.  [L,  50.] 

COLPORRHAPHY,  n.  Ko2lp-oar'a2f-i2.  Lat.,  colporrhaphia 
(from  ict.Airos,  the  vagina,  and  p«<f»?.  a  stitching).  Fr.,  colporrhaphie. 
Ger.,  Mutterscheidennath,  Scheidennath.  Suture  of  the  vagina, 
especially  the  operation  of  narrowing  the  vagina  by  stitching  to- 
gether the  edges  of  a  wound  made  by  dissecting  away  a  longitudi- 
nal strip  of  mucous  membrane.  [L,  81.] 

COLPORRHECTIC,  adj.  Ko2lp-oar-eak'tiak.  Lat.,  colpor- 
rhecticus.  Pertaining  to  colporrhexis.  [A,  322.] 

COLPORRHEXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-oar-re*x(rax)'ias.  Gen., 
colporrhex'eos  (-is).  From  icdAiros,  the  vagina,  and  prjfts,  a  rent. 
Ger.,  Colporrhexie,  Scheidenriss.  Rupture  of  the  vagina.  [L,  81.] 

COLPORRHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-oar-re'(roa'ea)-as.  From 
icoAiros,  the  vagina,  and  peiv.  to  flow.  Vaginal  leucorrhosa. 

COLPOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2lp'oas.  Gr.,  icoAiros.  1.  Literally,  a 
fold  or  sinus.  2.  The  bosom.  3.  The  vagina.  4.  The  uterus.  5. 
Of  Galen,  a  flstulous  ulcer  spreading  under  the  skin.  [A,  311  (a, 
17) ;  L,  94,  104.] 

COLPOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-os'ias.  Gen.,  colpos'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
KoAiruo-ts  (from  icoAiroCi',  to  form  into  a  bag).  Fr.,  colpose.  Ger., 
Hohlenbildung.  The  formation  of  a  cavity.  [A,  322.] 

COLPOSPASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koalp-o(oa)-spaaz(spa3s)'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  From  icoAiros,  the  vagina,  and  o- row-fids,  a  spasm.  Ger., 
Mutterscheidenkrampf.  Spasm  of  the  vagina.  [A,  322.] 

COLPOSPASTIC,  adj.  Ko"lp-o-spaas'tiak.  Lat.,  colpospati- 
cus.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  colpospasmus.  [L,  50.] 

COLPOSTEGNOSIS(Lat.),n.f.  Koalp-o(os)-ste!lg-nos'i3s.  Gen., 
colpostegnos'eos  (-is).  From  icoAiros,  the  vagina,  and  ore'ycwo-is,  a 
making  water-tight,  a  checking  of  natural  evacuations.  Fr.,  col- 
post egnose.  Ger.,  Verwachsung  der  Mutterscheide.  Atresia  of 
the  vagina.  [L,  50.] 

COLPOSTEGNOTIC,  adj.  Koalp-o-steag-nost'iak.  Lat.,  col- 
postegnoticus.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  colpostegnosis.  [A, 

COLPOSTENOCHORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-o(oa)-stean-o(o11)- 
kor(chsor)'i2-as.  From  icoAiros,  the  vagina,  and  o-r«i'ox«»pi'a,  narrow- 
ness. Fr.,  colpostenochorie.  See  COLPOSTENOSIS. 

COLPOSTENOCHORIC,  adj.  Koalp-o-stean-o-kor'iak.  Lat, 
colpostenochoricus.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  colposteno- 
choria.  [L,  50.] 

COLPOSTENOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-o(oa)-stean-os'ias.  Gen., 
colpostenos'eos  (-is).  From  icoAwos,  the  vagina,  and  ore'i/wo-is,  a  nar- 
rowing. Ger.,  Verengerung  der  Mutterscheide.  Constriction  of 
the  vagina.  [A,  322.] 

COLPOSYNIZESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-o(o*)-si5nfsu«n)-iaz-es- 
(as)'i2s.  Gen.,  colposynizes'eos  (-is).  From  icdAiras,  the  vagina,  and 
cTw'frjcris,  a  falling  together.  Ger.,  Zusammenfallen  der  Mutter- 
scheide. Narrowness  of  the  vagina.  [A,  322.] 

COLPOSYNIZESTIC,  adj.  Koalp-o-sian-iaz-east'iak.  Lat.,  col- 
posynizesticus.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  colposynizesis. 
[L,  50.] 

COLPOTHLIPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp-o(oa)-thliap(thlep)'sias. 
Gen.,  colpothlips'eos  (-is).  From  icdAo-os,  the  vagina,  and  0Atyi«,  a 
crushing.  Laceration  of  or  pressure  on  the  vagina. 

COLPOTHLIPTIC,  adj.  Koalp-o-thliap'tiak.  Lat.,  colpothlip- 
ticus.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  colpothlipsis.  [L,  50.] 

COLPOTOMY,  n.  Koalp-oat'c~mia.  Lat.,  colpotomia  (from 
noAiros,  the  vagina,  and  refivtiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  colpotomie.  Ger., 
Colpotomie.  See  ELYTROTOMY  and  LAPARO-ELYTROTOMY. 

COLPOXEROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koalp  -  o(oa)  -  zear(xar)  -  os'ias. 
Gen.,  colpoxerost'eos  (-is).  From  icdAiros,  the  vagina,  and  fjjpoxrw, 
a  drying  up.  Abnormal  dryness  of  the  vagina.  [L,  50.] 

COLPOXEROTIC,  adj.  Koalp-o-ze2r-oat'iak.  Lat.,  colpoxero- 
ticus.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  colpoxerosis.  [L,  50.] 

COLPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Koalp'uss(u4s).    See  COLPOS. 

COLQUICO  (Sp.),  n.  Kol'ke-ko.  The  Colchicum  autumnale. 
[L,  77.] 

COLSA,  n.    Kol'za8.    See  COLZA. 


COLTELLACCIO  (It.),  n.  Kolt-eal-la»t'che-o.  The  Iris  pseu- 
dacorus  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COLT-HERB,  n.    Ko3lt'u5rb.    The  Tussilago  farfara.    [A,  505.] 

COLTON,  n.  Ko'lt'n.  A  place  in  the  San  Bernardino  Valley, 
California,  1.000  feet  above  the  sea-level :  recommended  as  a  resort 
for  phthisical  and  rheumatic  patients.  [G.  L.  Hutchinson,  "  South 
Calif.  Pract.,"  Feb.,  1887,  p.  41  (a,  17).] 

COLT'S-FOOT,  n.  Ko'lts'fuH.  The  Asarum  canadense  and 
the  Tussilago  farfara.  [B.  81.]— Sweet  c.-f.  In  America,  the 
genus  Nardosma.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]—  Water  c.-f.  The  Nuphar  lutea. 
[A,  505.]--West  Indian  c.-f.  The  genus  Pothomorpha.  [B,  275, 
282  (a,  24).] 

COLT'S-TAIL.,  n.   Ko'lts'tal.   The  Erigeron  canadense.   [a,  21.] 

COI/TZA,  n.    Kolt'za8.    See  COLZA. 

COLUBER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koal(kol)'ua(u4)-busr(bear).  Gen., 
col'ubri.  Fr.,  couleuvre.  Ger.,  Natter.  A  genus  of  the  Colubridce. 
[L,  121.] — C.  aspis  [Linnaeus].  See  VIPERA  berus. — C.  austriacus. 
See  CORONELLA  austriaca.— C.  berus  [Blumbenbach].  The  Vipt-ra 
berus.  fB,  180  (a,  24)  ;  L,  107.]— C.  boiquatera,  C.  chersea  [Lin- 
naeus]. See  VIPERA  berus. — C.  ferrugineus.  See  CORONELLA  aus- 
triaca. — C.  ferruginosus  [Sparrm.].  See  VIPERA  berus.— C.  gra- 
iiiiiui-us.  See  VIPERA.— C.  Haje.  The  Vipera  Haje.  [L,  105.] 
— C.  Hannash.  See  VIPERA  berus.—  C.  laevis.  See  CORONELLA 
austriaca.—  C.  nielania.  See  VIPERA  berus. — C.  natrix.  See 
TROPIDONOTUS  natrix.— C.  niger,  C.  prester.  See  VIPERA  berus. 
— C.  redi.  See  VIPERA  berus.— C.  russelians,  C.  syctha.  See 
VIPEHA  berus. — C.  thuringlacus.  See  CORONELLA  austriaca. — 
C.  vipera  Anglorum  [Petiv.],  C.  zerboa.  See  VIPERA  berus. 

COLUBERINI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Koal(kol)-ua(u<)-bear-i(e)'ni(nc). 
Fr.,  coluberiens.  See  COLUBRID.B. 

COLUBRIDCE  (Lat.),  COLUBRIDES  (Lat.),  n's  n.  f .  pi.  Koal- 
(koal)-ua(u4)'briad-e(as-ea),  -ez(e*s).  Fr.,  colubrides.  A  family  of 
the  Ophidii  colubriformes,  which  embraces  the  majority  of  venom- 
ous snakes.  [L,  121.] 

COLUBRIFORMIA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Koal(kol)- 
ua(u4)-bria-foarm'ia-as.  An  order  of  the  Ophidia.  [L,  121.] 

COLUBRIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koal(kol)-ua(u4)-bri2-foarm'i2s. 
From  coluber  (q.  v.),  and/ornia,  form.  Resembling  the  genus  Colu- 
ber. [B.] 

COLUBRINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koal(kol)-ua(u«)  bri(bre)'na3.  1. 
Snake  wood  ;  a  genus  of  American  plants  of  the  tribe  Rhamnece.  2. 
The  Arum  dracunculus.  3.  The  Strychnos,  especially  the  Strychnos 
c.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  87.  105.]— C.  dracontia.  The  ARUM  dra- 
cunculus. [a,  24.]—  Colubrinee  radix.  See  Radix  colubrince.— 
C.  fermentum  [Richard].  A  Guiana  species.  A  fermented  drink 
is  made  from  the  bark.  [B,  121  (o,  24).]— C.  ferruginosa.  Fr.. 
bois  de  fer.  A  species  found  in  the  Antilles,  the  wood  of  which  is 
very  hard.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  reclinata  [Brongniart].  A  species 
yielding  mabee-bark  ;  used  in  the  West  Indies  as  a  stomachic.  It  is 
said  to  contain  an  alkaloid,  ceanothine.  [B,  5.  270  (a,  24).]— C.  vir- 
giniana.  Sp.,  c.  de  Virginia.  The  Aristolochia  serpentaria.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).]— C.  vulgaris.  The  Pplygonum  bistorta.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).] — Radix  colubrinae.  The  rhizome  of  Aristolochia  serpenta- 
ria, or  of  Polygonum  bistorta.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— Radix  colubrinsB 
vulgaris.  The  root  of  Polygonum  bistorta.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

COLUBRINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Koal(kol)-ua(u4)-bri(bre)'nas.  1. 
A  group  of  the  Colubridce.  2.  See  COLUBRID^;.  [L,  121.] 

COLUBRINA  [Batsch]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koal(kol)-ua(u<)-bri- 
(bre)'ne(na*-ea).  A  family  of  the  Nudae,  comprising  Strychnos, 
Ignatia,  Lasiostoma,  and  Theophrasta.  [B,  121,  170  (o,  24).] 

COLUBRINE,  adj.  Koal'ua-brian.  Lat.,  colubrinus.  Fr., 
colubrin.  1.  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  Colubridce  or  the  Colu- 
brina.  2.  Efficacious  against  snake-bites.  [L,  121,  180.] 

COLUBRINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kol-u«-bren.  See  BRYONIA  (1st  and  2d 
def's). 

COLUBRINEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koal(kol)-ua(u4)-brian'ea-e- 
(a'-ea).  1.  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Thalamitubia,  compris- 
ing Strychnos  and  Theophrasta.  2.  Of  Richards,  a  tribe  of  the 
RhamneoB,  comprising  Colubrina  and  Gouania.  [B,  121, 170  (a,  24).] 

COLUBRINI  [Oppel  and  Ritgen]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Koal(kol)- 
ua(u4)-bri(bre)'ni(ne).  Fr.,  colubrins.  See  COLUBRID^;. 

COLUBRINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koal(kol)-ua(u4)-bri(bre)'nuss(nu4s). 
See  COLUBRINE. 

COLUBROIDEA  [Fitzinger]  (Lat.).  COLUBROIDES  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  pi.  and  f.  pi.  Koal(kol)-u!Hu4)-bro(broa)-i2d(ed)'ea-a3,  -ez(eas). 
A  family  of  reptiles.  [L,  180.] 

COLUDDLYS  (Welsh),  n.  The  Mentha  pulegium  of  Linnaeus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kol'u»m(u4m).  Fr.,  couloir  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Seihtuch  (2d  def.).  1.  See  COLON.  2.  A  strainer  for  liquids. 
3.  In  the  pi.,  cola,  the  secretory  organs  of  the  human  body.  4.  Of 
Salisbury,  the  placenta  of  plants.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  94,  102,  325.] 

COLUIttBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koal-u'm(u4m)'ba>.  It.,  c.  1.  The  an- 
cient name  of  Litkospermum  officinale.  2.  Calumba.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 
3.  A  genus  of  the  Columbines.  [L.  221.1—C.  chalcoptera.  Cf. 
CHALCOPTERUS.— C.-wood  of  Ceylon.  The  Coscinium  fenestra- 
tum.  [L,  116.] — Decoctnm  columbse.  See  Decoctum  COLOMBO. 
— Decoctum  columbae  compositum.  See  Decoctum  CALUMB.S 
compositum.— Essentia  colomb»e.  See  Tinctura  CALUMBJE. — 
Extractum  columbse.  See  Extractum  CALrsrs^:.— Infiisum 
columbae.  See  Infusum  CALUMBA.— Radix  coltimbae.  See  CA- 
LUMBA.— Tinctura  colouibas.  See  Tinctura  CALUMBA. 

COLUMBACEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Koal-usm(u4m>ba(ba8)'sea- 
(kea)-i(e).  A  suborder  of  the  Rasores.  [L,  14.] 

COLUMBACEOUS,  adj.  Ko2l-u3m-ba'shuss.  Of  the  nature 
of  the  ColumbacH.  [L,  14.) 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I.  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank: 


1099 


COLPOPATHIA 
COLUMN 


COLUMB.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koal-u3m(u4m)'be(ba3-ea,).  1.  Of 
Sclater,  an  order  of  the  Carinatce.  2.  See  COLUMBACEI.  [L,  121, 
147,  270.] 

COLUMBARIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koal-u3m(u4m)-ba(ba3)'rias.  An 
old  name  for  the  Verbena  officinalis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLUMBARIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koal-u3m(u4m)-ba(ba3)'ria-uss- 
(u*s).  From  columba,  a  dove.  Fr.,  colombaire.  Pertaining  to 
doves.  [L,  180.] 

COLUMBATE,  n.    Koal-usm'bat    See  TANTALATE. 

COLUMBE  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-u«mb.    See  CALUMBA. 

COLUMBELLIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koal-u3m(u4m)-beSl-li(le)'- 
ne(na3-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  MitridcK.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool. 
Soc.,'1  1877,  p.  181  (L).] 

COLUMBIAN  SPRING,  n.  Koal-u8m'bia-aan.  One  of  the 
springs  at  Saratoga,  New  York,  containing  iron.  [A,  363.] 

COLUMBIA  SPRINGS,  n.  Koal-u3m'bia-a3.  A  place  in  Co- 
lumbia County,  New  York,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  cal- 
cium, potassium,  sodium,  and  magnesium  cnlorides,  iron  sesqui- 
chloride,  calcium  sulphate,  sodium  phosphate  and  hyposulphate, 
and  hydrogen  sulphide.  [A,  363.] 

COLUMBIC  ACID,  n.  Koal-u3m'biak.  Fr.,  acide  columbique. 
See  CALUMBIC  acid. 

COLUMBID/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koal-usm(u4m)'biad-e(as-ea). 
Fr.,  columbides.  Of  Sclater,  a  family  of  the  Columbce.  [L,  121.] 

COLUMBINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koal-u3m(u4m)-bi(be)'na3.  See  COL- 
UMBINE. 

COLUMBINE  (Lat.)  n.  f.  pi.  Koal-u3m(u4m)-bi(be)'ne(na3-ea). 
Fr.,  colombinees  (1st  der.).  1.  A  tribe  of  the  Columbidce.  2.  Of 
Nitzsch,  a  family  of  the  Carinatce.  [L,  41,  121.] 

COLUMBINE,  n.  Koal'u'm-bin.  The  Aquilegia  vulgaris.  [B, 
5  (a,  24).]— Feathered  c.,  Tufted  c.  The  Thalictrum  aquilegi- 
folium.  [A,  505.]— Wild  c.  See  AQUILEGIA  canadensis. 

COLUMBINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koal-usm(u4m)-bi(be)'nu3s(nu4s).  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a  dove  or  pigeon  (e.  g.,  Stercus  columbinum).  [B.] 

COLUMBIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Koal-u3m(u4m)'bia-usm(u4m).  Syn.: 
niobium.  A  name  given  by  Hatchett  to  a  metal  discovered  by  him 
in  columbite.  in  Massachusetts,  and  supposed  till  1846  to  be  identi- 
cal with  tantalum,  when  its  separate  identity  was  proved  by  Rose, 
who  gave  it  the  name  of  Niobium.  [B,  158  (a,  24).] 

COLUMBO,  n.  Koal-u3m'bo.  Lat.,  c.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  See 
CALUMBA.— American  c.  The  Frasera  Wnlteri.  [B.] — C.  aus 
der  Berberei  (Ger.).  See  C.  (1st  def.).— C.  d'Afrique  (Fr.),  C'- 
pflanze  (Ger.).  The  Jalrorrhiza  palmata.  [B.]— C'saure  (Ger.). 
Calumbic  acid,  [a,  24.]— C'wurzel  (Ger.).  See  CALUMBA. — C'wur- 
zelextract  (Ger.).  See  Extractum  CALUMBA.— C'wurzel  tinctur 
(Ger.).  See  Tinctura  CALUMBA.— Marietta  c.  See  American  CA- 
LUMBA.—Poudre  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Poudre  de  COLOMBO.— Radix 
c.  (Lat.).  The  root  of  Cocculus  palmatus.  [B,  180.]— Radix  c. 
americana  (Lat.),  Radix  c.  barbara  (Lat.),  Radix  c.  spuria 
[Stoltzius]  (Lat.).  The  root  of  Frasera  Walteri.  [B,  180.]— Tinctu- 
ra c.  (Lat.).  See  Tinctura  CALUMB.S:.— Vin  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Vin  de 
COLOMBO. 

COLUMBRA  [Commerson]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koal-usm(u4m)'bra3. 
The  Jatrorrhiza palmata.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLUMELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koal-ua(u4)-meal'las.  Dim.  of  co- 
lumna,  a  column.  Fr.,  columelle.  Ger.,  Columel,  Sdulchen.  1.  The 
genus  Pisonia.  2.  The  genus  Malache.  3.  The  genus  Cissus.  4. 
The  genus  Columellia.  5.  The  filiform  axis  in  the  centre  of  the  urns 
of  mosses,  to  which  the  spores  are  attached  ;  the  sporangeium.  6. 
The  uvula.  7.  The  clitoris.  8.  The  epipterygoid  bone.  9.  The  pillar 
of  the  fornix.  10.  In  certain  corals,  a  calcareous  rod  which  occupies 
the  axis  of  the  visceral  chamber,  ll.  The  central  axis  of  a  univalve 
shell.  12.  Of  Breschet,  the  apical  portion  of  the  modiolus  ;  of  Ar- 
nold, its  middle  portion.  13.  The  bone  or  cartilage  of  the  inner  ear 
of  Sauropsida,  answering  to  the  stapes  of  mammalia.  [B,  1,  121 
(a,  24) ;  L,  31,  121,  147,  343.]—  C.  auris.  An  osseous  and  cartilagin- 
ous rod  extending  between  the  fenestra  ovalis  and  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  tympanic  membrane.  LL,  200.1— C.  cochleae.  See 
MODIOLUS.— Epipterygoidean  c.  See  C.  (8th  def.).— Essential 
c.  A  c.  formed  independently  of  the  septa  of  a  coral  and  usually 
unconnected  with  them.  [L,  121.]— Parietal  c.  See  Septal  c.— 
Pseudo-c.  A  c.  formed  by  the  twisting  together,  etc..  of  the  inner 
edges  of  the  septa  of  a  coral.  [L,  121.]— Septal  c.  A  c.  formed  (in 
corals)  by  the  coalescence  of  the  inner  edges  of  the  septa.  [L,  121.] 

COLUMELLAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kol-u«-meal-aar.  See  COLUMEL- 
LAB  ;  as  a  n.  in  the  pi.,  c'es,  see  COLUMELLARIA. 

COLUMELLAR,  adj.  Koal-ua-meal'a3r.  Lat..  columellaris. 
Fr.,  columellaire.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  columella.  [L,  14.] 

COLUMELLARIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Koal-ua(u4)-meal-la(laa)'- 
ria-a3.  Fr.,columellaires.  A  family  of  the  Gasteropoda.  [L,  180.] 

COLUMELLATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Koal-ua(u4)-meal-la(la3)'ta3. 
A  family  of  the  Pectinibranchiata.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.," 
1841,  p.  74  (L).] 

COLUMELLATE,  adj.  Koal-ua-meal'at.  Lat.,  columellatus. 
Fr.,  columelle.  Supplied  with  a  columella.  [a,  24.] 

COLUMELLEvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koal-ua(u4)-meal'lea-e(as-ea). 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Jasminece,  consisting  of  the 
genus  Columellia.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

COLUMELLEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kol-ua(u«)-meal'lea-i(e).  Of 
L6veill6,  a  tribe  of  the  Custosporeae,  comprising  the  sections  Cra- 
teromycei  and  Ascophorei.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COLUMELLIE^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Koal-ua(u4>meal-li(li«)'ea-e- 
(a3-ea).  Of  Don,  a  family  comprising  Columellia  and  Menodor  ; 
subsequently  made  an  order  of  the  Corollceftorce.  comprising  the 
same  genera,  together  with  Bolivaria.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 


COLUMELLIFORM,  adj.    Ko2i-u2-meal'ia-foarm.    From  colu- 
mella (q.  v.),  and  forma,  form.    Resembling  a  small  column.    [L, 

COLUMN,    n.    Koal'usm.    Gr.,    K&OV,  orvAo?.     Lat.,  columna. 
Fr.,  colonne.    Ger.,  Saule  (1st  and  2d  def  s),  Pfeiler  (3d  def.).    It., 
colonna.     Sp.,  columna.     1.  A  pillar  or  any  pillar-like  structure. 
2.  Of  Gray,  the  united  mass  of  stamens  (gymnostegium)  of  the  As- 
clepiadacece.    The  term  is  also  applied  to  styles  and  to  other  parts 
of  plants  united  in  the  form  of  a  pillar  or  c.    3.  A  c.-like  struct- 
ure in  animals  (e.  g.,  the  body  [between  base  and  disc]  of  a  sea 
anemone,  or  the  jointed  stem  or  peduncle  of  the  stalked  Crinoids). 
4.  Of  Tait,  a  condensed  structure  around  each  of  the  three  blood- 
vessels of  the  umbilical  cord,  firmer  than  the  rest  of  Wharton's  jelly 
See.  DISSEPIMENT.     [A,  8  ;  B,  1,  19,  125  (a,  24)  ;  L,  147].— Anterior 
c's.    Lat,  columnoK  anteriores.    Fr.,  cordons  anterieures.    Ger., 
Vordersdulen.   See  Anterior  c's  of  the  spinal  cord.— Anterior  c's 
of  the  medulla  oblongata.    Lat.,  columnce  anteriores  medullas 
oblongatoe.    Fr.,  colonnes  anterieures  de  la  moelle  allongee.    Ger., 
V or  der  strange  des  verldngerten  Marks.    See  Anterior  PYRAMIDS 
of  the  medulla  oblongata. — Anterior  c's  of  the  spinal  cord. 
Lat.,  columnce  anteriores  medullas  spinalis.    Fr.,  colonnes  ante- 
rieures de  la  moelle  epiniere.    Ger.,  vordere  Riickenmarkstrdnge. 
That  part  of  the  white  substance  of  the  spinal  cord  situated  be- 
tween the  anterior  median  fissure  and  the  anterior  roots  of  the 
spinal  nerves.    Each  of  the  two  columns  is  a  continuation  of  the 
mass  of  nerve-fibres  that  extend  from  the  gray  matter  of  the  en- 
cephalon  to  the  lower  extremity  of  the  cord,  and  assumes  its  name 
upon  emerging  from  the  medulla  oblongata.     It  comprises  the 
column  of  Turck,  or  direct  pyramidal  column,  which  lies  next  to 
the  anterior  median  fissure,  and  the  anterior  fundamental  fasciculi, 
or  principal  mass  of  the  anterior  column,  which  borders  on  the  an- 
terior nerve-roots.    The  functions  of  the  anterior  column  are  not 
yet  certainly  known,  but  are  believed  to  be  motor  in  nature,  and 
to  connect  gray  matter  of  the  medulla  with  gray  matter  of  the 
spinal  cord,     [a,  18.]— Anterior  c.   of  the  vagina.     Lat.,  co- 
lumna rugarum  vaginae  anterior.     Fr..  colonne  anterieure   du 
vagin.    A  ridge  which  runs  in  the  middle  line  upon  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  vagina,  from  which  the  rugae  vaginae  pass  out  at 
right  angles.    [L,  7,  142,  332.J— Anterior  gray  c.    See  Anterior 
gray   CORNU. — Anterior  lateral  c.,  Antero-lateral   c.    Lat., 
columna  lateralis  anterior  (seu  antero-lnteralis).    Fr.,  cordon  an- 
tero-lateral  (ou  anterieure  laterale).    Ger.,  vorderer  Seitenstrang, 
vorderer  seitlicher  Strung.    That  portion  or  segment  of  the  white 
matter  of  the  spinal  cord  included  between  the  anterior  median  fis- 
sure and  the  posterior  nerve-roots.    It  is  subdivided  into  the  an- 
terior and  lateral  columns.    [I,  29,  151.]— Burdach's  c.    See  Cune- 
ate FUNICULUS.— Carneous  c's.    See  COLUMNS  carnece.— Central 
c's.   Of  the  medulla  oblongata,  the  olive  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
[Todd  (a,  18).]— Clarke's  c.    Lat,  columna  Clarkii.    Fr.,  colonne 
de  Clarke.   Ger.,  Clarke'sche  Saiile,  Dorsalkern,  Stilling scher  Kern, 
Respirationskern.    It,  colonna  di  Clarke.    Sp.,  columna  de  Clarke. 
A  column  of  nerve-cells  situated  at  the  inner  angle  of  the  base  of  the 
posterior  gray  cornu  of  the  cord.    It  is  mostly  limited  to  the  dorsal 
region,  although  traces  of  it  are  found  in  the  cervical  and  lumbar 
regions.    It  is  found  also  in  the  medulla  oblongata,  and  forms 
the  nucleus  of  the  pneumogastric.— C's  of  Bertin.    See  SEPTULA 
renum.— C.  of  Burdach.   See  Cuneate  FUNICULUS. — C.  of  Clarke. 
See  Clarke's  c. — C.  of  Goll.    Lat.,  columna  Gollii.    Fr.,  faisceau 
de  la  commissure  posterieure  [Pierret].    Ger.,  GolVscher  Strung, 
zarter  Strang  [Burdach].  It.,  cord  one  di  Goll.    Sp.,  cordon  de  Goll. 
A  small  wedge-shaped  tract  of  white  matter  in  the  spinal  cord  ex- 
tending from  the  medulla  oblongata  to  the   lumbar   region,  in 
which  it  is  very  small,  and  hidden  by  the  overfolding  columns  of 
Burdach.    It  is  limited  mesially  by  the  posterior  median  fissure  of 
the  cord,  and  externally  by  the  column  of  Burdach.    It  may  be  the 
seat  of  ascending  degeneration.    Its  functions  are  not  yet  definitely 
known,     [a,  18  ;  I,  15,  17.]    Cf.  Cuneate  FUNICULUS.— C's  of  Mor- 
gagiii.    Lat.,  columnce  Morgagni.    The  larger  of  the  longitudinal 
folds  in  the  lower  end  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  rectum. 
[C.] — C.  of  Rolando.    A  columnar  eminence  on  the  lateral  peri- 
phery of  the  medulla  oblongata,  formed  by  a  mass  of  the  gelatin- 
ous substance  seen  on  transverse  section  of  the  tubercle  of  Rolando. 
[H.  Allen  (a,  18).]— C.  of  the  intermedia-lateral  tract.    Lat., 
columna  tractus  intermedio-lateralis.    Fr.,  colonne  de  la  region 
intermedio-laterale.    A  column  of  ganglion  cells  in  the  intermedio- 
lateral  tract  of  the  spinal  cord  which  is  most  distinct  in  the  dorsal 
region.    A  similar  cell-group  in  the  cervical  region  gives  origin  to 
the  roots  of  the  spinal  accessory  nerve.    [1, 15.]— C's  of  the  spinal 
cord.    Lat,  columnce  medullas  spinalis.   Fr.,  colonnes  de  la  moelle 
epiniere.    Ger.,  Riickenmarksstrange.    It,  colonne  della  midolla 
spinale.     Sp.,  columnas  de  la  medula  espinal.    The  separate  seg- 
ments of  the  spinal  cord,  into  which  it  is  divided  by  its  natural  fis- 
sures or  grooves ;  they  are  generally  described  as  six  in  number 
(i.  e.,  an  anterior,  a  posterior,  and  a  lateral  c.  in  each  half  of  the 
cord  being  recognized).    [I,  15.]— C's  of  the  vagina.    Lat.,  colum- 
nce rugarum  (seu  cristarum)  vagince.     Fr..  colonnes  du  vagin. 
Ger.,  Mutterscheide-Saulen  (oder  -Runzeln).    See  Anterior  c.  of  the 
vagina  and  Posterior  c.  of  the  vagina.— C.  of  Turck.    See  An- 
tero-lateral c. — Commissural  c.     A  commissure  of   nerve-sub- 
stance at  the  bottom  of  the  horizontal  fissure  of  the  cerebellum 
which  connects  the  anterior  and  posterior  superior  lobes.    [I,  14.] 
— Crossed  c.  of  Tiirck,  Crossed  pyramidal  c.    See  Postero- 
lateral  c.— Cuneiform  c.   See  Cuneate  FUNICULUS.— Direct  cere- 
bellar  c.    See  Direct  cerebellar  TRACT. — Direct  c.  of  Turck,  Di- 
rect pyramidal  c.    See  Antero-median  c.— Dorsal  c.  of  the 
myelon.     See  Posterior  PYRAMID. — Enamel  c's.     See  Enamel 
PRISMS.— External  c.  of  the  abdominal  ring.    See  External 
PILLAR  of  the  abdominal   ring. —  Fat  c's    [Warren].     Lat,  co- 
lumnce adiposce.    Syn.  :  fat-canals.    Cylindrical  masses  of  fat  ex- 
tending obliquely  upward  in  certain  situations  from  the  cutane- 
ous adipose  tissue  into  the  corium  till  they  reach  the  base  of  the 
hair-follicle.     [Warren.  "Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour., "Apr.  19, 
1877  (J,  42).]— Formative  c.  [Owen].    See  Commissural  c.— Gaii- 


O,  no;  O3,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  L3,  urn;  U9,  like  u  (German). 


COLUMN A 
COMATOUS 


1100 


glionic  c.  Lat.,  columna  ganglionica.  Fr.,  colonne  ganglion- 
naire.  Ger.,  Ganglion-Sdule.  A  general  term  applied  to  the  longi- 
tudinal columns  (or  tracts)  of  ganglion  cells  in  the  spinal  cord.  See 
Clarke's  c.  and  Vesicular  c.  [I,  15.]— Goll's  c.  See  C.  of  Goll.— 
Hepatic  c's.  Ger.,  Leber-Balken  (Oder  Zellenbalken).  Syn. :  he- 
patic cords.  Portions  of  the  hepatic-cell  network  which  are 
formed  by  the  union  of  cells  in  rows.  [J.]— Internal  c.  of  the 
abdominal  ring.  See  Internal  PILLAR  of  the  abdominal  ring. 
— Lateral  c.  Fr.,  cordon  lateral  de  la  moelle  epiniere.  Ger., 
Seitenstrdnge  des  Rilckenmarks.  The  longitudinal  tract  of  white 
matter  situated  between  the  line  of  the  anterior  nerve-roots  and 
that  of  the  posterior  nerve-roots  on  each  side.  It  is  subdivided 
into  several  tracts — viz.,  the  anterior  mixed  region  of  the  lateral 
column  or  external  portion  of  the  anterior  root-zone,  the  crossed 
pyramidal  tract,  and  the  direct  cerebellar  tract,  [a,  18.] — Mam- 
millary  c's.  Lat.,  columnce  mamillares.  Those  of  the  columnae 
carneae  of  the  heart  which  assume  the  shape  of  conical  projections. 
[L,  14.]— Muscle-c's.  1.  Of  Kolliker  (1867),  the  fibrils  of  a  volun- 
tary muscle.  They  are  apparently  composed  of  several  ultimate 
fibrillae.  See  Muscular  FIBRE.  2.  Striated  muscular  fibres  in  which 
the  peripheral  part  is  differentiated  into  striated  muscular  sub- 
stance, while  the  central  or  axial  part  remains  granular,  often  con- 
•  tains  nuclei,  and  is  not  striated.  This  condition  is  not  uncommon 
in  adult  invertebrates.  In  vertebrates  it  is  found  in  developing 
muscle  and  in  the  fibres  of  Purkinje.  [J,  30,  31,  35,  57  ;  "  Quart. 
Jour,  of  the  Micr.  Soc.,"  1886.]— Nuclear  c.  A  tract  of  gray  mat- 
ter situated  in  the  medulla  obfongata  on  the  outer  side  of  the  hypo- 
glossal  nucleus.  It  is  described  by  Schwalbe  as  a  prolongation  of 
the  gray  matter  of  the  spinal  cord,  and  by  Meynert  as  continuous 
with  the  intermedio-lateral  tract.  It  contains  the  vago-accessory 
nucleus  of  Spitzka.  [I,  1.]— Olivary  c.  See  Olivary  BODY.— 
Posterior  c.  Lat.,  columna  posterior.  Fr.,  cordon  posterieur. 
Ger.,  Hintersdule.  See  Posterior  white  c.— Posterior  c.  of  the 
vagina.  Lat.,  columna  rugarum  posterior.  Fr.,  colonne  poste- 
rieure  du  vagin.  A  ridge  which  runs  up  in  the  middle  line  upon 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  vagina,  and  from  which  the  rugae 
vaginae  pass  out  at  right  angles.  [L,  7,  142,  332.]— Posterior  gray 
c.  See  Posterior  gray  CORNU. — Posterior  internal  c.  See  C. 
of  Goll. — Posterior  median  c.  See  FUNICULI  graciles.— Pos- 
terior myelon  c.  [Owen].  See  Posterior  PYRAMID.— Posterior 
nuclear  c.  of  the  central  gray  substance  [Meynert].  Ger., 
hinterer  Kernstrang  (Kernsdule)  des  centralen  Graustqffs.  See 
Posterior  vesicular  c. — Posterior  vesicular  c.  Lat.,  columna 
vesicularis  posterior.  Fr.,  colonne  vesiculaire  posterieure.  Ger., 
hintere  vesicular  Sdule.  See  Clarke's  c. — Posterior  white  c. 
Lat.,  columna  alba  posterior.  Fr.,  colonne  blanche  posterieure. 
Ger.,  hinterer  weisser  Strang.  It.,  colonna  bianca posterior e.  Sp., 
columna  blanca  posterior.  A  segment  of  white  substance  in  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  cord,  bounded  internally  by  the  posterior 
median  fissure,  externally  by  the  posterior  nerve-roots.  This  is 
further  divided  into  the  postero-internal  and  postero-external  c's. 
[I,  15.]— Postero-external  c.  [Gowers].  Postero-lateral  c. 
See  C.  of  Burdach. — Postero-median  c.  See  C.  of  Goll. — Post- 
external  c.  [Dana].  See  Cuneate  FUNICULUS.— Post-median  c. 
[Dana].  See  FUNICULUS  gracilis.—  Post-pyramidal  c.  See  Pos- 
terior PYRAMID. — Prepyramidal  c.  [Owen].  See  Anterior  PYRA- 
MID.—Protovertebral  c's.  The  inner,  thick,  longitudinal  col- 
umns, one  on  each  side,  formed  from  the  inner  layer  of  the  meso- 
blast  (q.  v.)  early  in  the  development  of  the  embryo,  and  which  by 
transverse  cleavage  give  rise  to  the  protovertebral  somites.  [A, 
23.]— Restiform  c.  See  Restiform  BODY.— Slender  c.  See  FU- 
NICULUS gracilis. — Spinal  c.  See  Vertebral  c.— Swimming  c. 
See  HYDROSOME.— Turck's  c.  See  Antero-lateral  c.— Vertebral 
c.  Lat.,  columna  vertebralis.  Fr.,  colonne  vertebrale.  Ger., 
Riickgrat.  It.,  colonna  vertebrale.  Sp.,  columna  vertebral.  The 
c.  formed  by  the  vertebrae  joined  together  in  their  natural  rela- 
tions.—Vesicular  c.  Lat.,  columna  vesicularis.  Fr.,  colonne 
vesiculaire.  Ger.,  Vesiculdr-Sdule.  A  mass  of  ganglion-cells  at 
the  inner  edge  of  the  posterior  gray  column  of  the  cord,  near  the 
posterior  commissure.  It  has  a  prismatic  shape,  is  of  soft  consist- 
ence, and  extends  from  the  lower  cervical  to  the  upper  dorsal  re- 
gion. [1,6.] 

COLUMNA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koal-usm(u4m)'na».  See  COLUMN.— 
Colurnnae  adiposae.  See  Fat  COLUMNS. — C.  alba  posterior.  See 
Posterior  white  COLUMN.— C.  anonyma  [Haller].  Ger.,  Unterlage 
des  Ammonshorns  [Burdach].  A  tract  of  nerve-fibres  beneath  the 
hippocampus  major.  [I,  3.]— C.  anterior.  See  Anterior  PILLAR 
of  the  fornix.  [I,  6.]— C.  anterior  ligament!  coraco-humer- 
alis.  A  bundle  of  fibres  of  the  coraco-humeral  ligament  which  are 
inserted  into  the  upper  margin  of  the  bicipital  groove.  [L,  332.]— 
C.  anterior  medullae  oblongatae.  See  Anterior  COLUMN  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.—C.  antero-lateralis.  See  Antero-lateral 
COLUMN. — C.  Bertini.  See  SEPTULA  renum.— Columnae  carneae. 
Fr.,  colonnes  charnues  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Balkenmuskeln  (1st  def.). 
It.,  colonne  carnose  del  cuore  (1st  def.).  1.  Rounded  muscular  col- 
umns which  project  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  ventricles  of  the 
heart.  They  are  of  three  varieties,  the  first  having  a  free  extrem- 
ity (musculi  pectinati),  the  second  attached  at  both  ends,  and  the 
third  (columnae  papillares)  terminating  in  the  chordae  tendineee. 
In  the  right  ventricle  they  are  smaller,  more  numerous,  and  more 
thickly  interlaced  than  in  the  left.  2.  See  COLUMNS  of  Morgagni. — 
C.  carneo-papillaris  anterior  [Huber].  See  Anterior  COLUMN  of 
the  vagina.— C.  carneo-papillarii*  posterior  [Huber].  See  Pos- 
terior COLUMN  of  the  vagina. — C.  cerebralis.  The  anterior  or 
cerebral  tract  of  fibres  in  the  spinal  cord.  [I,  6.]— Columnae 
cordis.  See  Columnce  carneae.— Columnae  cristarum  vaginae. 
See  COLUMNS  of  the  vagina.— C.  dorsi.  See  Vertebral  COLUMN.— 
C.  fornicis.  See  PILLAR  of  the  fornix. — C.  ganglionica.  See 
Ganglionic  COLUMN.— C.  gemmse.  See  Axis  gemmae.— C.  Golli. 
See  COLUMN  of  Goll.—C.  lateralis  anterior  (seu  antero-latera- 
lis). See  Antero-lateral  COLUMN. — Columnae  mamillares.  See 
Mammillary  COLUMNS.— C.  media  (glandulae  thyreoideae).  The 
middle  lobe  of  the  thyreoid  gland.  [L,  31.]  -C.  medullae  spinalis. 


See  COLUMN  of  the  spinal  cord. — Columnae  Morgagni.  See  COL- 
UMNS of  Morgagni.— C.  oris.  The  uvula.  [L,  94,  325.]— C.  ovalis. 
See  ANNULUS  ovalis. — Columnae  papillares.  See  Columnce  car- 
nece.— C.  plicarum.  See  C.  rugarum.— C.  posterior.  See  Pos- 
terior COLUMN.— C.  posterior  mediana.  See  Posterior  median 
COLUMN. — C.  posterior  veri  fornicis  [Vieussens].  The  posterior 
pillars  of  the  fornix.  [I,  3.]— Columnae  recti.  See  COLUMNS  of 
Morgagni. — Columnae  rugarum  [Weber].  1.  The  papillae  foli- 
atae  of  the  tongue.  2.  See  COLUMNS  of  the  vagina.  [L,  31.]— C.  ru- 
garum anterior.  See  Anterior  COLUMN  of  the  vagina.— C.  ru- 
garum anterior  cervicis.  A  longitudinal  fold  upon  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  cervical  canal  of  the  uterus,  from  which  transverse 
folds  radiate  laterally.  [L,  7.]— C.  rugarum  posterior.  See  Pos- 
terior COLUMN  of  the  vagina. — C.  rugarum  posterior  cervicis. 
A  longitudinal  elevation  upon  the  posterior  surface  of  the  cervi- 
cal canal,  from  which  transverse  folds  radiate  laterally.  [L,  7.] — 
Columnae  rugarum  vaginae.  See  COLUMNS  of  the  vagina.— 
Columnae  rugosae.  The  anterior  and  posterior  columns  of  the 
vagina.  [L,  13.]— C.  spinalis.  See  Vertebral  COLUMN.— C.  tractus 
intermedio-lateralis.  See  COLUMN  of  the  intermedio-lateral 
tract.— C.  vaginae  (seu  vaginalis)  anterior.  See  Anterior  COL- 
UMM  of  the  vagina. — C.  vaginae  (seu  vaginalis)  posterior.  See 
Posterior  COLUMN  of  the  vagina.— C.  valvulae  Vieussenii.  See 
VALVE  of  Vieussens.— C.  vesicularis.  See  Vesicular  COLUMN.— C. 
vesicularis  (seu  vesiculosa)  posterior.  See  Clarke's  COLUMN. 
— C.  vertebralis.  See  Vertebral  COLUMN. 

COLUMNANTHER^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koal-u3m(u4m)-naan- 
(na8n)-ther(thar)'e(a3-ea).  Of  Agardh,  a  class  of  the  Phanerocotyle- 
donece,  comprising  the  orders  Pistiacece.  Asarince.  and  Myristicece. 
[B,  121,  170  (o,  24).] 

COLUMNANTHERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koal-u8m(u4m)-na2n(na3n)- 
ther(thar)'u3s(u4s).  From  columna,  a  column,  and  avOripcy,  a  bloom- 
ing. Fr.,  columnanthere.  Having  stamens  united  to  form  a  col- 
umn, [a,  24.] 

COLUMNAR,  adj.  Koal-u8m'na8r.  Lat.,  columnaris,  colum- 
natus.  Fr.,  colomnaire.  Ger.,  saiulenartig,  sdulenformig.  Having 
the  form  of  a  column.  [B,  1,  19,  123  (a,  24).] 

COLUMNARIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-u3m(u4mVna2r(na8r)- 
i(ia)'e2-e(a8-ea).  Of  Batsch,  an  order  of  the  Rosactce,  including  the 
Gruinales,  Malvaceae,  Festival,  Sensitivce,  and  Columniferce.  [B, 
121,  170  (o,  24).] 

COLUMNARIS  (Lat.),  COLUMNATUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Koal- 
U3m(u4m)-nar(nasr)'i3s,  -na(nas)'tuss(tu4s).  See  COLUMNAR. 

COLUMNEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-u3m(u4m)'nea-a3.  Fr.,  columnee. 
1.  Of  Plumier,  a  genus  of  climbing  shrubs  of  the  Gesnerncece,  and 
natives  of  South  America.  2.  In  part,  the  Lemnophila  of  R.  Brown, 
and  the  Stemodia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  longifolia  [Linnaeus].  The 
Malabar  bahel-tsjulli  (the  Achimenes  sesamoides  of  Vahl).  An  East 
Indian  species.  The  bruised  leaves  are  used  as  a  poultice  for  ill- 
conditioned  ulcers.  [B,  93,  180  (a,  24).] 

COLUMNED  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-u3m(u4m)'ne2-e(a3-ea).  Fr., 
columnees.  Of  Hanstein,  a  subtribe  of  the  Beslerieae,  comprising 
Asteranthera,  Pterygoloma,  Pentadinia,  and  Columnea.  [B,  121, 
170  (a,  24).] 

COLUMNELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Koal-u3m(u4m)-neal'la3.    See  COL- 

UMELLA. 

COLUMNIFER^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koal-u3m(u«m)-ni!!f'e!>r-e(a3- 
e9).  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  1764,  an  order  comprising  Malva,  Alcea,  Al- 
thaea, Lavatera,  Malope,  Melochia,  Sida,  Aapcea,  Pentapetes, 
Bombax,  Adansonia,  Gossypium,  Hibiscus,  Vrena,  TriumfAta, 
Heliocarpus,  Bixa,  Corchorus,  Waltheria,  Turrea,  Hermannia, 
Helicteres,  Kleinh'ovia,  Ayenia,  Theobroma,  Grevia,  Microcas, 
Muntingia,  Camellia,  Thea,  Steicartia,  Tilia,  and  Kiggelaria  ;  in 
1792  he  adopted  the  same  genera,  excluding  Alcea,  and  in  section  1 
adding  Malachra,  Palavia,  Anoda,  and  Ruizea.  2.  Of  Lindley,  a 
cohort  of  Incompletce,  comprising  the  alliances  Nepenthales  and 
Aristolor.hiales.  3.  Of  Eichler,  an  order  (cohort)  of  the  series 
Aphanocyclicce,  of  the  class  Choripetalce,  including  the  families 
(orders)  Malvaceae,  Tiliacecp,  and  Bueltneriaceae.  [B,  121,  170 
(a,  24).] 

COLUMNIFERI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Koal-u8m(ti4m)-ni!1f'e2r-i(e). 
Of  Linnaeus,  a  natural  order,  comprising  Camellia,  Xylon,  Gossipi- 
um,  Urena.  Hibiscus,  Turnera.  Malope,  Laiatera,  Althaea,  Alcea, 
Malva,  Melochia,  Sida,  Napcea,  Waltheria,  Mentzelia,  Hermannia, 
Helicteres,  and  Stewartia.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

COLUMNIFEROUS,  adj.  Ko2l-u3m-ni2f 'ear-u8s.  Lat.,  colum- 
niferus  (from  columna.  a  column,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Column- 
bearing  (said  of  plants).  [L,  97  ;  a,  24.] 

COLUMNIFLOR^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kol2-u3m(u4m)-nia-flor'e- 
(as-ea).  From  columna,  a  column,  and  flos,  a  flower.  Of  Fries,  a 
class  of  Thalamiflorce,  including  the  Tiliacece,  Malvaceae,  Grui- 
nales,  Hypericineoe,  Cistineoe,  Violarice,  Droseracece,  Silenaccae, 
Alsinaceae,  and  Elatinece.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

COLUMNULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Ko2l-u3m(u4m)'nua(nu4)-la8.    See 

COLUMELLA. 

COLUNESTRIUM  (LaU,  n.  n.  Koal-ua(u4)-neast'ria-u3m(u4m). 
The  Aconitum  napellus  of  Linnaeus.  [L,  105.] 

CO-LUO-MEO,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Scabiosa  cochinchinen- 
sis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COLUPPA,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Gomphrena  sessilis.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COLURUS  (Lat,).  adj.  Koal-ul(u)'ru3s(ru4s).  Gr.,  KoAovpo*. 
Without  a  tail.  [A,  318.] 

COLUSINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2l-u2(u4)-si(se)'na3.  A  section  of 
the  Muricidce.  [L,  282.] 

COLUSTRA  (Lat.).  COLUSTRUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n.  Koal- 
U3st(u4st)'ra3,  -ru3m(ru4m).  See  COLOSTRUM. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  hi;  N«,  tank; 


1101 


COLUMN A 
COMATOUS 


COLUTEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-u2t(u4t)'e2-a3.  Gr.,  (coAvrea.  Fr., 
colutee,  baguenaudier.  Ger.,  Blasenstrauch.  1.  A  genus  of  legumi- 
nous plants  indigenous  to  southern  Europe,  having  papilionaceous 
flowers  and  bladder-like  pods.  2.  Of  Theophrastus,  a  plant  supposed 
to  be  the  Pyrus  cretica.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  aperta  [Schmidt]. 
Fr.,  baquenaud.ier  de  Levant.  Ger.,  rother  Blasenstrauch.  A 
species  the  leaves  of  which  are  purgative.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
arborescens  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  baquenaudier  en  arbre.faux  senne. 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Blasenstrauch.  The  common  bladder-senna.  The 
leaves  are  purgative,  but  weaker  than  senna,  and  are  smoked  in 
nasal  catarrh  ;  the  grains  are  emetic,  and  a  dye  is  obtained  from 
the  leaves.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  caule  genistae  fungosa.  See 
POLYGALA  vera. — C.  cruenta.  See  C.  aperta. — C.  hirsuta  [Roth]. 
See  C.  arborescens. — C.  humilis  [Scopoli].  See  C.  aperta.— C. 
indica  herbacea.  See  INDIGOFERA.— C.  orientalis  [Lamarck], 
C.  sanguinea  [Miller].  See  C.  aperta. — C.  scorpioicles.  The 
Coronilla  emerus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — C.  vesicaria.  Fr.,  baguenau- 
dier vesiculaire.  1.  Of  Thunberg,  a  species  indigenous  to  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  and  used  in  ophthalmia.  2.  Of  the  pharmacists,  the 
C.  arborescens.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — Folia  coluteae.  The  leaves  of  C. 
arborescens.  [B.  180  (a,  24).] 

COI.VTKJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-u2t(ut)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Ben- 
tham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Papilionaceos,  comprising 
Clianthus,  Sutherlandia,  Lessertia,  Eremosparton,  Swainsona, 
Sphcerophysa,  and  Colutea.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

COL.UVRINE  (Fr.),  n.    Kol-u"-vren.    See  COLUBRINE. 

COLYDIAD^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-i2(u«)-di(di2)'a2d(a3d)-e(a3-e2). 
A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  262,  267.] 

COL.YENCHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l-i(u")-e2n2'ki2m(ch2u«m)-a3. 
See  COLLENCHYMA. 

COL.YMBADA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-i2m(u«m)'ba2d(ba3d)-a3.  The 
genus  Rhaponticum  of  De  Candolle.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COL.YMBAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-i2m(u9m)'ba2s(ba3s).  Gen.,  col- 
ym'bados  (-is).  Gr.,  KoAv/ujSa?.  A  pickled  olive,  anciently  used  as 
an  application  in  burns.  [Dioscorides  (A,  322).] 

COL.YMBETHRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-i;im(u«m)-be2th(bath)'ra3. 
Gen.,  cotymbeth'ras.  Gr.,  Ko^v^rjOpa,.  Ger.,  grosse  Badewanne. 
A  swimming-bath.  [A,  311  (a,  17).] 

COL.YMBI  (Lat),  COL,YMBID^E,  n's  m.  pi.  and  f.  pi.  Ko2l- 
i2m(u*m)'bi(be),  -bi2d-e(a8-e2).  Fr.,  colymbides,  colymbiens.  A 
family  of  the  Palmipedes.  [L,  180.] 

COtYMBIN^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2l-i»m(u6m)-bi(be)'ne(na3-e2). 
A  subfamily  of  the  Colymbidce.  [L,  303.J 

COLYMBOPLOTERES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2l-i2m(u8m)-bo- 
(bo2)-plot-e(a)'rez(re2s).  From  icdAvju.j3o«,  a  diver,  and  TrAwTrJp,  a 
sailor.  Fr.,  colymboploteres.  A  family  of  the  HaUpterii  that 
swim  and  dive.  [L,  180.] 

COL.YSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l(kol)-is(u«s)'i2s.  Gen.,  colys'ens  (-is). 
Gr.,K<iAv<ris.  Ger.,fleninitin..7(lstdef.).  1.  Restraint.  2.  OfPresl, 
a  genus  of  polypodaceous  ferns  indigenous  to  Asia,  characterized  by 
the  transverse  direction  of  the  apothecia,  and  distinguished  from  its 
allied  genus  Sellignea  by  the  slenderness  of  its  fronds.  It  derives 
its  name  from  the  broken  or  interrupted  line  of  its  apothecia.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COL.YTEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2l-i2t(ust)'e3-a3.  Gen.,  colyt'eas.  Gr  , 
KoAwTea.  According  to  Clusius,  the  genus  Siliquastrum.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).  J 

COI,YTHRON(Lat),  n.  n.  Ko2l-i2th(u8th)'ro2n.  From  Ko\v0pov, 
a  ripe  fig.  See  COLYTHRUM. 

COLYTHRUM  [Schott.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2l-i2th(u8th)'ru3m(ru4m). 
Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  section  of  the  genus  Esenbeckia  of 
Kunth.  |B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  febrifugum.  The  Esenbeckia  febri- 
fuga.  [B.] 

COL.YTIC,  adj.  Kol-i2t'i2k.  Gr.,  KoAimxds.  Lat.,  colyticus. 
Hindering,  inhibiting ;  also  caused  by  a  mechanical  impediment. 
[A,  322.] 

COLZA,  n.  Kol'za8.  Fr.,  e.,  colzat.  Ger.,  C.  It.,napone.  Sp., 
colzal.  See  BRASSICA  campestris  oleifera. — C.  oil.  Fr.,  huile  de  c. 
Ger.,  C'ol.  An  oil  obtained  from  the  expressed  seeds  of  Brassica 
campestris  oleifera  (and,  according  to  some  authoritits,  of  Brassica 
rapius).  It  consists  of  a  glyceride  of  brassic  acid.  [B,  5,  172,  173 
(a,  24).] 

COMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kom(ko»m)'as.  Gr.,  KOJUTJ.  Fr.,  chevelure 
(1st  def.),  feuillaae  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Haupthaar  (1st  def.),  ScKopf 
(1st  def.),  Laub  (2d  def.).  1.  A  tuft  of  hair,  especially  the  hair  of 
the  head.  2.  Foliage.  [A,  322,  387.]— C.  aurea.  The  Chrysanthe- 
mum annuum  and  the  Helichrysum  stozchas.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  87.] 
— C.  caesarea.  Plica  polonica.  [G,  16.] — Comae  floridae  cen- 
taurii  minoris.  The  herb  of  Erythrcea  centaurium.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  seminalis.  The  hair  found  on  some  seeds.  [B,  19,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kom'a3.  Gen.,  com'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Ku>ju.a. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Koma,  Schlafsucht.  It.,  Sp.,  c.  A  condition  of  insen- 
sibility from  which  the  patient  can  be  aroused  but  partially  or  not 
at  all,  occurring  (a)  without  previous  symptoms  referred  to  im- 
perfect health  or  chronic  disease,  and  due  chiefly  to  concussion  or 
laceration  of  the  brain,  alcoholic  intoxication,  narcotic  poisoning, 
sunstroke,  encephalic  haemorrhage,  cerebral  embolism,  or  cerebral 
thrombosis  ;  (b)  in  the  course  of  some  pathological  condition  already 
diagnosticated  (e..  g.<  methepileptic  c.,  c.  in  general  paralysis,  c.  with 
meningitis,  c.  with  tumor  or  abcess  of  the  brain,  uraemic  c.,  diabe- 
tic c.,  c.  with  acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver,  or  c.  with  hyperpy- 
rexia).  [a,  25.]— Alcoholic  c.  C.  occurring  as  a  symptom  of 
acute  alcoholism  ;  characterized  by  profound  insensibility,  com- 
plete muscular  relaxation,  loss  of  corneal  and  faucial  reflexes,  ir- 
responsive pupils,  engorgement  of  the  veins  of  the  face  and  neck, 
stertorous  breathing,  and  a  slow,  feeble  pulse.  [A,  289,  446  (a,  25).] 


—  Asphyxial  c.  Unconsciousness  produced  by  the  paralyzing 
action  on  the  brain  and  lungs  of  substances,  such  as  narcotics, 
which  have  been  absorbed  into  the  circulation.  [D,  25.]—  C.  agryp- 
noides.  See  C.-vigil.—C.  des  cancereux  (Fr.).  A  form  of  c. 
sometimes  observed  in  persons  affected  with  cancer  ;  caused,  ac- 
cording to  Klemperer,  by  some  toxic  substance  in  the  blood,  ren- 
dering it  less  alkaline  and  destroying  its  albumin.  /3-oxybutyric 
acid  has  been  found  in  the  blood  in  such  cases.  ["  Semaine  m^d." 
Oct.  2,  1889,  p.  372  (a,  18).]—  C.  diaceticum.  See  Urcemic  c.—C.  of 
epilepsy.  See  Epileptic  c.  and  EPILEPSY.—  C.  of  uraemia.  See 
Urcemic  c.—C.  somnolentum.  Fr.,  c.  somnolent.  1.  A  light  de- 
gree of  coma.  2.  The  insensibility  of  those  who  are  asleep.  3.  A 
peculiar  mental  condition  seen  in  many  typhoid-fever  patients.  [D, 
74  ;  L,  41.]  See  also  C.-vigiL—  C.-vigil.  1.  According  to  Chomel, 
an  unrestful  sleep,  with  frequent  periods  of  waking,  and  a  feeling 
on  the  part  of  the  patient  that  he  has  not  slept  for  a  long  time.  2. 
A  condition  of  the  gravest  import  into  which  a  patient  may  lapse 
when  suffering  from  diseases  complicated  by  central  nervous  dis- 
turbances. The  special  characteristics  are  continued  sleeplessness, 
general  functional  inactivity,  and  mental  apathy.  [A,  289.  3(54  (a. 
25).]—  Diabetic  c.  Fr.,  c.  diabetique.  A  form  of  c.  often  observed 
toward  the  end  of  diabetes  mellitus,  generally  of  sudden  occurrence 
or  preceded  by  a  brief  stage  of  agitation  with  pain  in  the  stomach. 
It  usually  terminates  in  death.  It  has  been  attributed  to  the  pres- 
ence of  acetone  in  the  blood.  [Senator  (a,  18).]—  Epileptic  c.  The 
condition  of  unconsciousness  which  follows  an  epileptic  seizure.  [D, 
25.]—  Hysterical  c.  Fr.,  c.  hysterique.  Ger.,  hysterische  Schlaf- 
sucht. One  of  the  rarer  manifestations  of  hysteria.  During  the 
attack  the  patient  lies  motionless  and  exhibiting  just  as  many  of 
the  symptoms  of  profound  c.  as  may  be  within  her  knowledge  or 
conveniently  simulated.  The  face,  however,  is  natural,  the  pupils 
are  responsive,  and  the  pulse  is  normal.  There  are  no  symptoms 
uncontrollable  by  the  patient  or  indicative  of  a  brain  lesion  or  other 
serious  affection,  [o,  25.]—  Kussmaul's  c.  A  form  of  diabetic  c. 
described  by  Kussmaul  ("  Dtsch.  Arch,  f  .  klin.  Med.,"  xiv,  1874), 
marked  by  dyspnoea,  a  peculiar  odor  of  the  breath,  and  c.  [R. 
Saundby,  "Med.  Times  and  Gaz.,"  Jan.  31,  1885,  p.  139.]—  Primary 
c.  See  C.  (a).—  Secondary  c.  See  C.  (6).—  Uraemic  c.  The  c. 
which  attends  an  attack  of  uraemia.  It  comes  on  more  suddenly 
than  that  of  fevers,  less  suddenly  than  that  of  apoplexy  or  narcotic 
poisoning.  The  sounds  in  the  stertorous  breathing  are  also  pecul- 
iar in  that  they  are  uttered  in  a  higher  key  than  in  apoplectic  c. 
[D.  26.] 

COMACAI,  n.    The  Ficus  citrifolia  of  Jussieu.     [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
COMACUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Also  written  camacum.    Of  Pliny,  the 
Myristica    aroma  tica  of  Lamarck    (the  Myristica   offlcinalis   of 
Hooker).    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMAGENE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kom(ko2m)-a2(a3)-jen(gan)'e(a).    See 

COMMAGENE. 

COMAGENIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kom(ko2m)-a2(a3)-jen(gan)'i!1- 
U3m(u4m).  The  Costus  speciosus  or  some  allied  plant.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).] 

COMAGENUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kom(kosm)-a2(a3)-jen(gan)'u3m- 
(u4m).  See  COMMAGENUM. 

COMAKA  (Carib),  n.    The  Bombax  ceiba.     [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COMAI.,  adj.  Kom'a2!.  From  KO/UI),  the  hair.  Resembling  a 
tuft  of  hair.  [Cooke  (a,  24).] 

COMANDA-GUIRA,  n.    The  Cajanus  bicolor.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMANDRA  (Lat.),n.  f.  Kom-a2n(a3n)'dra'.  From  KO/UIJ,  hair, 
and  avSpes,  stamens.  Fr.,  comandre.  Bastard  toad-flax  ;  a  genus 
of  the  Santalacece,  tribe  Osyridece.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (o,  24).]—  C. 
darby  a  [De  Candolle].  A  species  found  in  Georgia  and  North 
Carolina  (the  Darbya  umbellata  of  Gray;.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]—  C. 
umbellata  [NuttalJ.  A  species  common  in  rocky  woods  in  Ameri- 
ca ;  it  is  a  parasite  on  the  roots  of  trees.  [B,  19,  34  (o,  24).] 

COMANTES  (Lat.),  n.  pi.  Ko2m-a!»n(aSn)'tez(te2s).  A  family 
of  acrocarpous  mosses  (Vaginulati  acrocarpi)  comprising  Pohlia 
and  Webera.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

COMARET  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ma3r-a.  1.  See  COMARUM.  2.  The 
Potentilla  comarum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  des  m.-irais.  See  C.  (2d 
def.). 

COMARIKA  (Cingalese),  n.    Aloes.     [B,  88.] 

COMARON  (Lat),  n.  n.  Kom(ko2m)'a2r(asr)-o2n.  Gr..  xo^apov. 
The  fruit  of  the  Arbutus  unedo.  [A,  387  ;  B,  115,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMARUM  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kom(ko2m)'a2r(asr)-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  xdjutapos.  Fr.,  comaret.  Ger.,  Siebenfingerkraut.  1. 
A  section  of  the  genus  Potentilla,  from  which  it  differs  only  in  its 
fruit  having  a  spongy  receptacle,  and  in  the  color  of  its  flowers.  2. 
The  Arbutus  unedo.  [B,  42,  121,  173,  180  (a.  24).]—  C.  palustre 
[Linnreus].  The  Potentilla  c.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

COMARUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kom(ko2m)'a2r(a3r)-u3s(u4s).  See 
COMARUM. 

COMATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kom'a2t(a3t)-a3.  The  various  forms 
of  coma.  [Sauvages  (L).] 

COMATE,  adj.  Kom'at.  Gr.,  KO/H^'TIJ?.  Lat.,  comatus.  1. 
Having  long  or  thick  hair.  [A,  318.]  2.  See  COMOSE. 

COMATE,  n.    See  COMATI. 

COMATEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Kom-a3-tu8.    See  COMATOSE. 

COMATI,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Caturus  spiciflorus.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

COMATOI>ES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kom-a2t(a3t)-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  mo/nar- 
rom  Ku/xa,  coma,  and  e!5o«,  resemblance).  See  COMATOSE. 


COMATOSE,  adj.  Kom'a2t-os.  Lat,  comatosus.  Fr.,  coma- 
teux.  Ger.,  schlafsiichtig.  It.,  Sp.,  cornatoso.  In  a  state  of  coma. 

COMATOUS,  adj.  Kom'a2t-u3s.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  resem- 
bling coma  (e.  gr.,  a  c.  affection).  [B,  117.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O8,  whole;  Th,  thin:  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


COMATULID^E 
COMMISSUR 


1102 


COMATULIDvE  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kom(koam)-aat(a!>t)-ual(u<l)-iad- 
e(a3-ea).  A  family  of  the  Articulata  (9th  def.).  [L,  &53.] 

COMATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kom(koam)-at(a3t)'u3s(u«s).  See  CO- 
MATE  and  COMOSE. 

COMB,  n.  Ko3m.  A.-S.,  comb.  Lat.,  pecten  (1st  def.),  crista 
(2d  def.).  Fr.,  peigne  (1st  def.),  crete  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Kamm.  It., 
pettino  (1st  def.),  cresta  (3d  def.).  Sp.,peine  (1st  def.),  cresta  (ad 
aef.).  1.  An  implement  consisting  of  a  row  of  thin  teeth,  usually 
of  equal  length  and  occupying  the  same  plane,  used  for  cleansing 
and  arranging  the  hair  and  for  cleansing  the  scalp.  2.  A  crest ; 
in  birds,  an  erect  fleshy,  longitudinal  process  or  caruncle  on  the  top 
of  the  head,  as  in  the  domestic  cock.  [L,  343.]— C. -fern.  The 
genus  Schizcea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.-like.  Lat.,  pectinatus.  Fr., 
pectine.  Having  the  form  of  a  comb.— Gill  c.  See  CTENIDIUM.— 
Lady's-c.,  Shepherd 's-c.  See  Venus's  c.— Vaccinating  c.  A 
narrow  comb-shaped  scariflcator.  [E.] — Venus's  c.  The  ticandix 
pecten  Veneris.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COMBA,  n.  In  Africa,  the  Solanum  melongena.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

COMBINAISON  (Fr.),  n.  Kom-ben-eaz-oana.  See  COMBINA- 
TION. 

COMBILIUM  [Rumphius]  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Koam-bial'ia-u3m(u<m). 
The  Dioscorea  aculeata.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMBINATE-VENOSE,  adj.  Koamb"ian-at-ven'os.  Lat., 
combinato-venosus.  Fr.,  combinate-veineux.  Ger.,  verbunden- 
geadert.  Having  lateral  veins  which  unite  before  reaching  the  mar- 
gin (said  of  leaves).  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

COMBINATION,  n.  Koam-bian-a'shun.  Or.,  <nW\^i«.  Lat., 
combinatio.  Fr.,  combination.  Ger.,  C.,  Verbinduny.  It.,  com- 
binazione.  Sp.,  combination.  1.  A  joining  or  mixing  of  two  or 
more  things  together,  also  the  product  of  such  junction  or  the  state 
of  being  joined.  2.  In  chemistry,  the  act  of  union  of  two  or  more 
bodies  to  form  a  new  body  (e.  g.,  the  c.  of  oxygen  with  hydrogen  to 
form  water) ;  the  process  which  effects  such  a  union  ;  or  the  result 
of  such  a  union  (t.  e.,  the  new  compound  body).  [B.J—  C'sverino- 
gen  (Ger.).  See  QUANTIVALENCE. 

COMBINING,  adj.  Koam-bin'ianag.  Pertaining  to  the  act  of 
combination. — C.  capacity,  C.  power.  Ger.,  Verbindungskraft. 
See  ATOMICITY  and  QUANTIVALENCE. 

COMBRETACEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koam-breat(brat)-a(as)'sea- 
(kea)-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  combretacees.  Ger.,  Combretaceen.  1.  Of  R. 
Brown,  an  order  of  dicotyledonous  plants,  comprising  Bucida, 
Terminalia,  Cuncoa,  Quisqualis,  Combretum,  Cacoucia,  Lagun- 
cularia,  Getonia,  and  Conocarpus.  2.  Of  De  Candolle,  an  order  of 
the  Calyciflorae,  consisting  of  the  tribes  TerminaliecR  and  Com- 
bre.tce.  3.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  an  order  corresponding  to  the 
GyrocarpecK  of  Endlicher,  and  including  the  suborders  Combretece 
and  Gyrocarpece.  [B,  42, 121,  170  (a,  24).] 

COMBRETECE  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Coam-bret(brat)'ea-e(as-ea).  Fr., 
combretees.  1.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  tribe  of  the  Combretaceai,  com- 
prising Cacoucia,  Lumnitzera,  Quisqualis,  Ceratostachys,  Bru- 
guiera.  and  Bobua.  2.  Of  Bartling,  an  order  including  the  first  four 
genera  of  De  Candolle.  3.  Of  G.  Don,  an  order  consisting  of  Bart- 
ling's  genera,  and  Laguncularia,  Guiera,  and  Chrysostachys.  4. 
Of  Spach,  a  tribe  embracing  all  the  genera  of  De  Candolle.  5.  Of 
Meissner,  a  tribe  consisting  of  Bobua,  Ceratostachys,  Caconcia,  and 
Quisqualis.  6.  Of  Reichenbach  (1837),  a  subdivision  of  the  Circasce, 
comprising  the  sections  Terminalieoe,  the  true  Combretece  (embrac- 
ing the  genera  of  the  Combretacece  of  Endlicher),  and  Rhizophorece. 
7.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  suborder  of  the  Combretacece,  includ- 
ing Terminalia,  Calycopteris,  Conocarpus,  Ramatuella,  Anogeissus, 
Guiera,  Lumitzera,  Macropteranth.es,  Laguncularia,  Combretum, 
Cacoucia,  and  Quisqualis.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

COMBRETUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koam-bret(brat)'u8m(u*m).  Ger., 
Langfaden.  1.  Of  Pliny,  a  kind  of  rush.  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  typical 
genus  of  the  Combretacece,  indigenous  to  the  tropics  in  both  hemi- 
spheres. [B,  42,  114  (a,  24).]— C.  alternifolium  [Persqonj.  Fr.,  c. 
a  feuilles  alternes.  A  Guiana  species  yielding  a  tenacious  gummy 
substance  suitable  for  glue.  [B,  173.]— C.  decandrum  [Jacquin]. 
See  C.  alternifolium.— C.  glutinosum  [Perrotet].  Fr.,  c.  glutineux. 
A  species  found  in  Senegambia,  where  the  ashes,  containing  much 
alkali,  are  used  to  fix  the  colors  in  dye-stuffs.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
spinosum  [Humboldt  and  Bonpland].  See  C.  alternifolium. 

COMBURANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Kom-bu«r-a3n».    See  COMBURENS. 

COMBURE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kom-bu8r-a.    Burned.    [L,  43.] 

COMBURENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko»m-buar(bur)'eanz(ans).  Fr.,  com- 
burant.  Ger.,  verbrennend.  Giving  rise  to  combustion  on  enter- 
ing into  composition  with  another  body.  [A,  385.] 

COMBUSTIBILIS(Lat.),adj.  Koam-bu3st(bust)-iab'i!1l-ias.  See 
COMBUSTIBLE. 

COMBUSTIBILITY,  n.  Koam-busst-i»-bial'iat-ia.  Fr.,  com- 
bustibilite.  Ger.,  Verbrennlichkeit,  The  quality  of  being  com- 
bustible. 

COMBUSTIBLE,  adj.  Koam-bu8st'i»-b'l.  Lat..  combustibilis 
(from  comburere,  to  burn  up).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  verbrennbar,  ver- 
brennlich.  Capable  of  undergoing  combustion  by  combining  with 
another  body  which  is  called  a  "  supporter  of  combustion."  [B.] 

COMBUSTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koam-bu3st(bust)'ia-o.  Gen.,  com- 
bustio'nis.  From  comburere,  to  burn  up.  1.  Combustion.  2.  A 
burn.  See  AMBUSTIO. 

COMBUSTION,  n.  Kosm-bu»st'yu'n.  Lat.,  combustio.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  Verbrennung.  Intense  chemical  change  attended  with 
the  development  of  heat  and  light  and  sometimes  flame.  fB.]— C. 
interstitielle  (Fr.),  C.  pulmonaire  (Fr.),  C.  respiratoire  (Fr.). 
See  CALORIFICATION. — Spontaneous  c.  Fr.,  c.  sponta.nee.  Ger.. 
Setbstverbrennung.  It.,  combustione  spontanea.  Sp..  combustion 
espontdnea.  C.  of  a  body  without  the  direct  application  of  heat  or 


chemical  energy  from  without ;  produced  by  the  gradual  accumu- 
lation of  heat  within  the  substance  until  a  temperature  is  reached 
when  ignition  takes  place  (popularly  applied  to  the  supposed  c.  of 
drunkards).  A  body  prone  to  undergo  spontaneous  c.  is  called  a 
pyrophorus.  [B.]— Supporter  of  c.  Fr.,  soutien  de  c.  Ger.. 
Verbrennungsfaktor.  It.,  fautore  de  combustione.  Sp.,  sosten  de 
combustion.  A  substance  whose  presence  is  requisite  in  order  that 
another  body  may  undergo  c.  The  term  was  formerly  used  in  op- 
position to  combustible ;  but  it  is  now  allowed  that  the  terms  are 
correlative  and  interchangeable,  and  that  two  substances  which  are 
capable  of  combining  with  the  phenomena  of  c.  may  be  by  turns 
each  combustible  and  supporters  of  c.  [B.] 

COMBUSTURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koam-bu8st(bust)-u»(u)'ra3.  See 
BURN  and  CALCINATION. 

COME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kom(koam)'e(a).  Gr.,  K<5/ii/.  Of  Pliny,  a 
composite  plant  with  a  strong  tuft,  such  as  Tragopogon.  [B,  121 
(o,  24).] 

COMEDO  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koam'ead-o.  Gen.,  comedon'is.  Fr., 
comedon,  tonne.  Ger.,  Mitesser.  It.,  comedone.  Sp.,  espinilla. 
Literally,  a  glutton.  A  grub,  worm,  black  head  ;  the  condition 
produced  by  the  retention,  in  a  dilated  sebaceous  follicle,  of  a  plug 
of  hardened  sebum,  the  outer  extremity  of  which  usually  appears 
black  from  admixture  of  dirt.  In  the  pi.,  c'nes  (Ger.,  Comedon  en), 
see  ACNE  punctata.  [G.]— C'nenmilbe  (Ger.).  See  ACARUS  fol- 
liculorum.— C'nenscheibe  (Ger.).  See  VERRUCA  follicularis. — 
Double  c.  A  body  consisting  of  two  c'nes  connected  together 
through  a  slightly  curved  canal  (supposed  to  be  due  to  absorption 
of  tissue)  leading  from  one  follicle  to  another.  [Ohmann-Dumesnil, 
"St.  Louis  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,"  Jan.,  Feb.,  Mar.,  1888;  "Am. 
Jour,  of  the  Med.  Sci.,"  June,  1888,  p.  639.] 

COMENAMIC,  adj.  Kom-ean-aam'i!1k.  Comenic  and  partak- 
ing of  the  nature  of  an  amine.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  comena- 
mique.  Ger.,  Komenaminsaure.  A  crystalline  acid,  CBH2(OH).- 
O(NH)— CO.OH=C,H6NO4.  isomeric  with  comenamide,  and  usually 
combined  with  two  molecules  of  water  of  crystallization.  [B,  3.] 

COMENAMIDE,  n.  Kom-e2n'aam-iad(id).  Ger..  Komenamid. 
A  crystalline  derivative  of  comenic  acid  having  the  constitution 
C6Hs(OH).Oa-CO.NH,.=C(,HsNO4.  [B,  3.] 

COMENATE,  n.  Kom'ean-at.  Fr.,  comenate.  A  salt  of  com- 
enic acid.  The  normal  c's  have  the  structure  R(C«H3O6)n,  where  R 
is  a  radicle  of  the  quantivalence  n.  Basic  c's  are  also  formed  in 
which  a  molecule  of  hydroxyl  in  the  acid  radicle  is  replaceable  by 
a  metallic  oxide.  [B,  3.] 

COMENIC,  adj.  Kom-ean'iak.  Fr.,  comenique.  Related  to 
meconic  acid.  [B.J — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  comenique.  Ger..Komen- 
saure.  Syn. :  metacomenic  acid.  An  acid,  C8H4OB,  derivable  from 
meconic  acid  by  the  action  of  heat  or  of  strong  acids ;  it  forms 
granular  or  laminar  crystals  which  are  difficultly  soluble.  [B,  3,  4 
(a,  24).] 

COMENSAURE  (Ger.),  n.    Kom-an'zoir-e".    See  COMENIC  acid. 

COMEPHORID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kom(kosm)-ea(a)-foar'i!1d-e- 
(as-ea).  From  KOJU.T),  the  hair,  and  <f>optlv,  to  bear.  A  family  of  the 
Acanthopterygii.  [L,  280.] 

COMES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  Kom(koam)'ez(eas).  Gen.,  com'itis. 
From  con,  with,  and  meare,  to  go.  Ger.,  Begleiter.  A  companion; 
in  anatomy,  an  accompanying  structure. — C.  nervi  ischiadici. 
A  branch  of  the  sciatic  artery  that  enters  the  ^reat  sciatic  nerve, 
which  it  supplies.  [L,  142.] — C.  nervi  phremci.  See  Superior 
phrenic  ARTERY. — C.  obliqui  superioris  [Albinus].  Syn.:  gra- 
cillimus  orbitis,  obliquus  accessorius  [BochdalekJ.  An  anomalous 
accessory  superior  oblique  muscle  of  the  eye,  resulting  from  the 
separation  of  the  muscle  into  two  parts.  [A.  Macalister,  "Trans, 
of  the  Roy.  Irish  Acad.,"  1875,  p.  7  (L).] 

COMESPERMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  (treated  by  botanists  as  f.).  Kom- 
(koam)-ell(aVspu6rm(spe''rm)'a3.  Gen.,comesperm'atos(-is).  From 
KOJXIJ,  hair,  and  airipiia,  a  seed.  Fr.,  comesperme.  A  genus  of  the 
PolygalecB,  the  seeds  of  which  have  silky  hairs.  fB,  42  (a,  24).]— C. 
floribunda.  A  Brazilian  climbing  species.  Its  roots  are  said  to 
be  employed  against  snake-bites,  [o,  24.] 

COMESTIBLE,  adj.  Koam-east'ia-b'l.  Lat.,  comestibilis.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  essbar.  It.,  commestibile.  Sp.,  c.  See  EDIBLE. 

COMETA  (It.),  n.  Kom-at'a3.  The  Euphorbia  characias.  [B, 
121  (o,  24).] 

COMETE^:  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Koam-et(at)'ea-e(a8-ea).  Of  Meiss- 
ner, a  tribe  of  the  Paronychiece,  comprising  Cometes  and  Pteran- 
thus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMETENPUPILLE  (Ger.),  n.  Koam-at'ean-pu-pel'lea.  Lit., 
comet-pupil ;  a  name  originally  employed  by  Helling  to  describe 
all  forms  of  the  pupil  in  coloboma  of  the  iris.  [F.] 

COMETOCORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koam-e!1t(at)-o!1k'o!1r  a8.  From 
Ko/n»jnjs,  a  comet,  and  (topij,  the  pupil.  Fr.,  cometocore.  See 
COMETENPUPILLE. 

COMET-PLANT,  n.  Koam'eat-plasnt.  The  Cometes  alterni- 
folia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COMETZ,  n.    Half  a  drop.    [Ruland  (L,  94  [a,  21]).] 

COMFIT,  n.  Kusm'flat.  Fr.,  confit.  A  hard,  molded  sweet- 
meat, [o,  24.]  Cf.  CONFECTION. 

COMFREY,  n.  Ku3m'frea.  Fr.,  consoude.  Ger.,  Beintvurz, 
Schwarzwurzel.  It.,  consolida.  Sp.,  consuelda.  The  Symphytum 
offlcinale,  also  formerly  the  Bellis  perennis.  [A,  505  ;  B,  19,  121  (a, 
24).]— Bohemian  c.  The  Symphytum  bohemicum.  [B,  19.  275  (o, 
24).| — C.-consound,  Common  c.  The  Symphytum  offlcinale. 
[A,  505 :  B,  275  (a,  24).]— Forage-c.  The  Symphytum  asperri- 
mum.— [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Middle  c.  The  Ajuga  reptans.  [A,  505.] 
—Prickly  c.  The  Symphytum  asperrimum  (seu  peregrinum). 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Saracen's  c.  The  Senecio  sarasenicus.  [A,  505.] 
—Spotted  c.  The  Pulmonaria  oflicinalis.  [A,  505.]—  Tuberous- 


A,  ape;  Aa,at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all:  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E*,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I3,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1103 


COMATULID^E 
COMMISSUR 


rooted  c.  The  Symphytum  tuberosum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  —Wild 
American  c.  The  Cynoglossum  virginicum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COMIAYAN  (Malay),  n.    See  COMINYAN. 

COMIDA  DE  YEN  ADO  (Sp.),  n.  Kom-ed'a3  da  ve2n-a3d'o. 
The  Strychnos  brachiata.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMIFEROUS  [Agardh],  adj.  Kom-i2f'e2r-uss.  Lat.,  comtf- 
erus  (from  KO/HJJ,  hair,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr..  comifere.  Having 
a  hairy  tuft  (said  of  buds).  [L,  41.] 

COMIN  (Fr.),  n.    Kom-a2n2.    The  Ervum  ervilia.    [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

COMINELLINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kom(ko2m)-i2n-e2l-li(le)'na3- 
A  section  of  the  Afurecidce.  [L,  282.] 

COMINHOS  (Port.),  n.  Kom-en'yos.  The  Cuminum  cyminurn. 
[B,  88  (a,  14).] 

COMINIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kon-i2n(en)'i2-a3.  Of  Pliny,  the  Olea 
europcea  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMING  (It.,  Sp.),  n.  Kom-en'o.  The  cumin  (Cuminum  cymi- 
num)  and  its  fruit.  [B,  121  (a,  24);  L,  77.] -C.  dei  cam  pi  (It.).  The 
Melampyrum  arvense.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — C.  de  los  prut  I  us  (Sp.). 
The  Carum  carvi.  [A,  447.]— C.  de  Marsella  (Sp.).  The  Seseli 
tortuosum.  [B,  88  (a,  24).]— C.  rostico  (It.).  The  Thapsia  asclepi- 
um.  [B,  88  (a,  24).]— C.  rustico  (Sp.).  The  Thapsia  asclepium  or 
the  Pentacripta  atropurpurea.  [A,  447.]— C.  silvestre  (It.).  The 
Lagcecia  cuminoides.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — C.  tedesco  (It.).  Caraway. 
LB,  121  (o,  24).] 

COMINYAN  (Malay),  n.  The  Styrax  benzoin  or  its  resin.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COMISDI,  n.  An  old  name  for  gum  arable.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ; 
L,  94.] 

COMITAT^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2m-i2t-at(a3t)'e(as-e2).  A  term 
anciently  used  for  the  various  forms  of  intermittent  fever.  [D, 
72.] 

COMITIAMS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2m-i2sh(i2t)-i2-a(a3)'H2s.  Fr.,  com- 
itial.  Pertaining  to  the  comitia ;  as  a  n.  (morbus  understood),  epi- 
lepsy, because  its  occurrence  in  the  comitia  broke  up  the  proceed- 
ings ;  also  (homo  understood),  a  person  affected  with  epilepsy.  [A, 
3,  18.] 

COMIZOPHYTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2m-i27(ez)-o2f'i2t(u«t)-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  Ko/u.i'£eit>,  to  carry,  and  Qvrov,  a  plant.  Fr.,  comizo- 
phyte.  Of  Necker,  a  genus  (order)  of  plants  comprising  Mahernia, 
Hermannia,  Melochia,  Ayenia,  Kleinhovia,  Ticorea,  Connai~us, 
Hugonia,  Brownia,  Melia,  Winterania,  Erythroxylon,  Swietenia, 
Turroza,  Gerberia,  Trichilia,  Abroma,  Theobroma,  Murraya,  Gua- 
rea,  Piccia,  Aytonia,  Geranium,  Ramphocarpus,  Oxalis,  Ekebergia, 
Waltheria,  Geunzia,  and  Samyda.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

COMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2m'mas.  Gen.,  com'matos  (-is).  Gr., 
KOfx/xa  (f  rom  Koirrtiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  virgule.  Ger.,  Komma.  See  C. 

BACILLUS. 

COMMADU  (Hind.),  n.    The  Menyanthes  indica.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMMAGENE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2m-ma3-jen(gan)'e(a).  Gr.,  Kcp- 
/tiayijvTJ  (the  name  of  a  region  in  Syria).  A  certain  plant  growing  in 
Commagenia.  [A,  318.] 

COMMAGENUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2m-mas-jen(gan)'usm(u4m). 
Gr.,  KoiLiiay^vov.  Of  Pliny,  a  certain  Commagenian  ointment  made 
of  goose-fat,  cinnamon,  cassia,  white  pepper,  and  commagene.  [A, 
318. J 

COMMANDUCATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2m-ma2n(masn)-du2(du4)- 
ka(kas)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  commanducatio'nis.  See  MASTICATION. 

COMMANSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2m-ma2n(ma3n)'su3m(su4m). 
See  APOPHLEGMATISMUS. 

COMMARIN  DEI.  BRASIL  (Sp.),  n.  Kom-raa3r-en'  de2! 
bra3th-el'.  The  Capsicum  baccatum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMMELA.LES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kom-me2l-al(a3l)'ez(as).  Fr., 
commelinees.  Of  Lindley,  an  alliance  of  the  Hypogynce,  consisting 
of  the  order  Commelinece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COMMELIANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kom-me2l-i2-a(a3)'na3.  See  ALOE 
Commelyni. 

COMMEL.INA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kom-me2l-i'na3.  Fr.,  commeline. 
See  COMMELYNA. 

COMMELINACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kom-me2l-in-a(a3)'se2(ke2)- 
e(as-e2).  Fr.,  commelinacees.  1.  Of  Reichenbach  (1828),  a  family 
of  the  Glumacece,  comprising  the  divisions  Restionece  (in  1837,.  the 
Restiacece),  Xyridece.,  and  Commelinece.  2.  Of  Bartling,  an  order  of 
Juncince,  embracing  Commelina,  Aclisia,  Campelia,  Tradescantia, 
Cyanotes,  Callisia,  Aneilema,  Palisota,  Dichorisandra,  Mayaca, 
Cartonema,  Xiphidium,  Rapatea,  Hagenbachia,  Pollia,  Philydrum, 
and  Flagellaria.  3.  See  COMMELYNACE.E.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  " 

COMMELINE^:  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kom-me2l-in'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
commelinees.  Ger.,  Commelineen.  Of  R.  Brown,  an  order  of  Mo- 
nocotyledones,  embracing  Commelina,  Aneilema,  and  Cartonema ; 
equivalent  to  the  same  order  of  Salisbury  comprising  Zygomenes, 
Aphylax,  Callisia,  and  Tradescantia.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  an  order 
consisting  of  Commelina,  Callisia,  Tradescantia.  and  Campelia. 
3.  Of  Sprengel,  an  order  of  the  Coronarice.  4.  Of  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  the  2d  tribe  of  the  order  Commelinacece,  comprising  Com- 
melina, Polyspatlut,  Aneilema,  and  Cochliostema.  [B,  42, 170  (a,  24).] 

COMMELINEUS  (Lat),  adj.  Kom-me2l-in'e2-u3s(u4s).  Re- 
sembling or  belonging  to  the  Commelinece.  [o,  24.] 

COMMELYNA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kom-me2l-in'a3.  From  the  brothers 
Commelyn,  Dutch  naturalists.  A  genus  of  commelynaceous  plants 
[B,  19,  42,  245.]— C.  angustifolia  [Michaux].  A  species  found  in 
the  Southern  United  States  and  tropical  America,  having  edible 
tubers.  [B,180(a.24).]-C.  axillaris  [Linnaeus].  The  Tradescantia 
axillans.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  cnmmunis.  Fr.,  commeline  com- 
mune. A  North  American  species  ;  used  as  an  emollient.  [B,  173 


(a.  24).]—  C.  medica  [Loureiro].  See  ANEILEMMA  medica.—C.  po- 
lygaina  LRoth].  A  species  growing  in  the  East  Indies,  Cochin- 
China,  and  Japan  which  furnishes  a  cooling  aperient  drink,  and 
also  a  food.  IB,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  Rumphii  [KostelJ.  A  species 
found  in  the  Moluccas  where  it  is  used  as  "greens."  It  is  a  mild 
laxative,  and  is  said,  though  very  improbably,  to  promote  men- 
struation and  even  to  induce  abortion.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  scapi- 
flora.  See  ANEILEMA  tuberosum.—  C.  tuberosa  [KunthJ.  Sp., 
yerba  del  polio  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  species  of  which  the  juice,  leaves, 
and  stems  are  haemostatic,  used  internally  and  externally.  [J.  M. 
Maisch,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  April,  1886,  p.  168  ;  L,  87.]—  C.  tu- 
berosa [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  commeline  tubereuse.  A  native  of  Mexico  ; 
in  China,  the  tubers  are  considered  edible.  [B,  170,  180  (a,  24).]—  C. 
vulgaris  [Redpute].  See  C.  communis.—C.  zanonia  [Linnaeus]. 
A  South  American  species  ;  used  at  Guadeloupe  as  an  emollient. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COMMELYNACE.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kom-me2l-in-a(aS)'se2- 
(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  commelynacees.  The  spiderworts.  1.  Of  End- 
licher  (1837),  an  order  of  Enantio  blastce.  comprising  Commelyna, 
Pollia,  Callisia,  Tradescantia,  Cyanotia,  Campelia,  Dichorisandra, 
Cartonemo,  Forrestia  (with  the  addition  in  1841  of  Murdannia, 
Lennantia,  and  Speronema,  and  in  1843  of  Lampra).  2.  Of  Reich- 
enbach, a  family  of  Glumacece,  having  the  divisions  Restiacece, 
Xyridece,  and  Commelynece.  3.  Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  alli- 
ance Xyridales.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

COMMEtYNALES  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.    Kom-me2l-in-al(asl)'ez(as). 

See  COMMELYNACE^E. 


),  n.  f.  pi.  Kom-meSl-in'e»-e(a3-ea).  Fr., 
commelynees.  1.  Of  Martius,  a  family  of  the  Enantioblastce.  2.  Of 
Kunth  (in  his  revision  of  families),  a  family  consisting  of  Dithyro- 
carpus.  3.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  Commelynacece,  compris- 
ing the  subdivisions  Philydrece,  Pontedcrece,  and  the  Commely- 
nece genuince  (including  Commelyna,  Aneilema,  Pollia,  Callisia, 
Murdannia,  Tradescantia,  Tinantia,  Spironema,  Cyanotis,  Cam- 
pelia, Dichorisandra,  Cartonema,  and  Forrestia).  4.  Of  Brongni- 
art,  a  family  of  the  Juncinece,  consisting  of  Reichenbach's  genera. 

[B,  170  (o,  24).]      Cf.  COMMELINEJE. 

COMMEND  ATORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2m-meand-aat(a»t)-or'- 
i2-usm(u4m).  See  BALSAMUM  commendatoris  and  AQUA  vulneraria 
spirituosa. 

COMMENSALISM  [Van  Beneden],  n.  Koam-eSns'a»l-i2zm. 
From  con,  together,  and  mensa,  a  table.  Fr.,  commensalisme.  The 
state  in  which  two  animals  are  associated  together  for  mutual  ad- 
vantage. [L,  121.] 

COMMENSALS  [Van  Beneden],  n.  pi.  Ko2m-e2ns'a2lz.  Fr., 
commensaux.  Animals  living  in  a  state  of  commensalism.  !L, 
121.] 

COMMENSUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ko2m-me2ns'u3m(u4m).  From 
commetere,  to  measure  together.  Anything  symmetrical.  [A, 

318.] 

COMMENSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2m-me2ns'u3s(u4s).  Symmetrical. 
[A,  318.] 

COMMERCIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ko2m-mu8r(me2r)'si2(ki2)-usm- 
(u4m).  See  SYMPATHY. 

COMMI  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ko=m'mi(mi2).    Gr.,  (td/nftc.    See  GUM. 

COMMIA  [Loureiro]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koam'mi2-a3.  Fr.,  c.,  commie, 
commier.  A  genus  corresponding  to  the  Exccecaria  of  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  indigenous  to  tropical  Asia  and  Africa.  [B,  42  (o,  24).]—  C. 
cochinchinensis  [Loureiro].  Fr.,  c.  de  Cochinchine.  A  species 
(probably  identical  with  Exccecaria  agallocha)  yielding  a  white 
gum-resin  which  is  emetic  and  purgative.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COMMINUTED,  adj.  Ko2m'i2n-u2t-e2d.  Lat.,  comminutus 
(from  comminuere,  to  crumble).  Fr.,  comminutif.  Ger.,  commi- 
nutiv,  zerspliltert,  zerschmettert.  It.,  comminutivo.  Sp.,  conmi- 
nuto,  conminutivo.  Broken  into  a  number  of  pieces  (said  of  a 
bone).  See  C.  FRACTURE. 

COMMINUTIO  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ko2m-mi2n-u2(u)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
comminution'  is.  See  COMMINUTION.—  C.  ossis.  A  comminuted 
fracture.  [L,  30.] 

COMMINUTION,  n.  Ko2m-i2n-u2'shu3n.  Lat,  commhtutio. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verminderung,  Zerstucklung.  The  reduction  of  a 
solid  body  into  small  fragments  ;  especially  the  fracture  of  a  bone 
into  several  small  pieces.  [L,  94,  109,  135  ] 

COMMINUTIVE,  adj.    Ko2m'i2n-u2t-i2v.    See  COMMINUTED. 

COMMIPHORA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ko2m-mi2f'o2r-a3.  From  K<WU, 
gum,  and  ^opeiv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  commiphore.  Ger.,  Gummibaum. 
It,  gommifero.  Sp.,gomifero.  See  BALSAMODENDRON.—  C.  inada- 
gascariensis  [Jacquin].  Fr.,  commiphore  de  Madagascar.  See 
BALSAMODENDRON  agallocha. 

COMMISSUR  (Ger.),  n.  Ko2m-mes-sur'.  See  COMMISSURE.—  C. 
der  hintern  oberen  Lappen  des  kleinen  Hirns.  See  PONS 
Varolii.  —  C.  der  Riechganglien  [Schonlein],  C.  der  Saulchen. 
The  anterior  cerebral  commissure.  [I,  3,  16.]—  C.  der  Schleife. 
See  Wernekinclc's  COMMISSURE.—  C.  der  Sehnervenganglien.  The 
posterior  cerebral  commissure.  [1,  3.]—  C.  der  Stiele  des  Septum 
pellucidum.  Of  Reichert,  a  lamina  of  white  substance  which  is 
seen  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  extending  from  the  anterior  cerebral 
commissure  to  the  beginning  of  the  corpus  callosum.  [I,  61.1  —  C. 
der  Vierhiigel.  The  posterior  cerebral  commissure.  [I,  3.]—  C. 
der  vorderen  Vierhiigel.  See  TRIGONUM  inferius  commissures 
posterioris.—C.  der  Zwirbelstiele.  Syn.:  lamina  pedunculorum. 
The  superior  lamina  of  the  recessus  pinealis,  so  called  because  it 
extends  between  the  opposite  peduncles  of  the  pineal  gland.  [1,  17.] 
—  C.  des  centralen  Hohlengraus.  See  MeynerVs  COMMISSURE. 
C.  des  grossen  Hirns.  See  CORPUS  callosum.  —  C.  des  kleinen 
Hirns  [Meckel].  The  pons  Varolii.  [Burdach  (a,  18).]—  C.  des 
Riegels.  The  commissure  of  the  obex  ;  a  tract  of  nerve-fibres 
connecting  the  opposite  common  nuclei  of  the  vagus  and  spinal  ac- 


O.  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole:  Th.  thin;  Th2,  the:  U.  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull:  U4,  full:  t«.  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


COMMISSURA 
COMMISSURE 


1104 


cessory  nerves.  [I,  11.]— C.  des  Riickenmarks.  See  COMMISSURE 
of  the  spinal  cord. — 0.  iui  Riegel.  See  C.  des  Riegels. — Ein- 
fache  Querc'.  See  Single  COMMISSURE. — Gekreuzte  C.  A  small 
mass  of  gray  matter  which  unites  the  opposite  hypoglossal  nuclei 
in  the  medulla.  [I,  17.]— Oraue  Bodenc'.  See  TRIGONUM  inter- 
crurale. — Graue  C.  See  Gray  COMMISSURE.— Graue  C.  der  Me- 
dulla spinalis.  The  gray  commissure  of  the  spinal  cord.  (I,  16.] 
— Graue  Sehnerven-  iiml  Schenkel-C.  The  pons  Tarini.  [I, 
3.] — Grosse  vordere  Kreuzungsc'  des  cerebellums  (oder  des 
Wurms).  The  decussation  of  the  fibres  of  the  vermis  in  the  me- 
dian line.  [Stilling  (a,  18)  J — Hintere  C.  The  posterior  commis- 
sure of  the  brain.  [I,  17.]— Hintere  graue  C.  See  COMMISSURA 
grisea  posterior. — Hintere  Kreuzungsc'.  A  point  in  the  pos- 
terior extremity  of  the  horizontal  branch  of  the  arbor  vitse  of  the 
cerebellum  at  which  fibres  from  the  declive,  the  vermis  superior 
posterior,  and  the  vermis  inferior  posterior  meet  and  decussate. 
[Stilling  (a,  18).]— Hufeisenformige  C.  [Schwalbe].  See  Werne- 
kinck's  COMMISSURE. — Kurze  sichtbare  C.  See  Short  exposed  COM- 
MISSURE.— Lange  verdeckte  C.  See  Long  hidden  COMMISSURE. — 
Meynert'sche  C.  [Gudden].  A  small  lamina  of  gray  matter 
which  extends  backward  from  the  optic  chiasm.  [I,  17.]— Mit- 
tlere  graue  C.  See  Middle  gray  COMMISSURE. — Obere  C.  der 
Oliven  [Carus].  An  obscure  term  thought  by  Burdach  to  refer 
perhaps  to  the  roof  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  [I,  3.]— Kingc'.  See 
SUBSTANTIA  gelatinosa  centralis. — Totalc*  des  kleinen  Hirns 
[Reil].  The  vermis  cerebelli.  [Burdach  (a,  18).]— Vordere  C.  The 
anterior  cerebral  commissure.  [1, 17.] — Vordere  Kreuzungsc'  des 
Cerebellums.  See  Grosse  vordere  Kreuzungsc''  des  Cerebellums. 
— Vordere  weisse  C.  See  Anterior  white  COMMISSURE.— Weiche 
C.  Lat.,  commissura  mollis  (cerebri).  The  middle  commissure  of 
the  brain.  [I,  17.]— Weisse  Bodenc'.  See  White  basal  COMMIS- 
SURE.—Weisse  C.  See  Anterior  cerebral  COMMISSURE.— Wind- 
ungsc'.  See  Association  FIBRES. — Zirbelc'  [Bergmann].  The 
supracommissura  of  Osborn  and  B.  G.  Wilder.  [I.] 

COMMISSURA  (Lat.)  n.  f.  Ko"m-mi«s-suMsur)'a3.  From 
committere,  to  join  together.  1.  See  COMMISSURE.  2.  Of  Celsus, 
the  articulation  or  joining  together  of  bones.  3.  See  CANTHUS  (of 
the  eye).  [L,  349.]— C.  alba.  See  White  COMMISSURE.— C.  alba  an- 
terior. The  anterior  white  commissure  of  the  spinal  cord,  [a,  18.] 
— C.  a  ii  sat  a.  The  outermost  layer  of  the  optic  chiasm,  consisting 
of  fibres  which  descend  from  the  lamina  terminalis  cinerea,  pass 
superficially  over  the  anterior  and  inferior  surface  of  the  chiasm, 
and  continue  their  course  backward  to  be  lost  in  the  tuber  cinere- 
um.  [Henle  (a,  18).]— C.  ansulata.  See  Ansulate  COMMISSURE. — 
C.  anterior.  The  anterior  white  commissure  of  the  spinal  cord. 
[I,  6.]— C.  anterior  accessoria  [Stilling].  See  Anterior  gray 
CORNU  of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  anterior  alba  [Krause].  See  C. 
alba  anterior.— C.  anterior  cerebri.  See  Anterior  COMMISSURE. 
— C.  anterior  grisea.  See  Anterior  gray  COMMISSURE.— C.  ante- 
rior labiorum  pudendi.  See  Anterior  COMMISSURE  of  the  rmlva. 
— C.  arcuata  anterior  [Hannover].  The  anterior  fibrae  arcuatse 
orbitales  of  the  optic  chiasm.  [L,  31.]— C.  arcuata  posterior  (seu 
postica)  [Hannover].  The  posterior  fibrse  arcuatse  cerebrales  of 
the  optic  chiasm.  [L,  81.] — C.  basalis.  See  Meynerfs  COMMIS- 
SURE.—C.  baseos  alba,  C.  basis  septi  lucid i.  See  White  basal 
COMMISSURE. — C.  brevis  loborum  posteriorum  inferiorum 
cerebelli.  See  VERMIS  inferior  posterior. — C.  cardinata  [Fal- 
loppius].  See  CARDINAMENTUM.— C.  cerebelli  [Gall].  See  PONS 
Varolii. — C.  cerebelli  ad  cerebrum  (seu  cum  cerebro).  See 
Superior  PEDUNCLE  of  the  cerebellum.— C.  cerebelli  simplex. 
See  VERMIS  superior  posterior. — C.  cerebri  anterior.  The  an- 
terior white  commissure  of  the  brain,  [a,  18.] — C.  cerebri  magna 
(seu  maxima).  See  CORPUS  callosum. — C.  cerebri  media  (seu 
mollis).  See  Middle  COMMISSURE  of  the  brain.— C.  cerebri  pos- 
terior. See  Posterior  cerebral  COMMISSURE. — C.  chorioideae 
[Chaussier].  See  Ciliary  LIGAMENT. — C.  cinerea.  See  Middle 
COMMISSURE  of  the  brain  and  Gray  COMMISSURE  of  the  spinal  cord. 
— C.  communis  posterior.  See  Posterior  cerebral  COMMISSURE. 
— C.  crassioris  nervi  acmula  [Vieussens].  The  middle  part  of 
the  anterior  cerebral  commissure  of  the  brain.  [Burdach  (a,  18).] 
— C.  cruciata  [Hannover].  That  portion  of  the  optic  chiasm  in 
which  the  fibres  are  seen  to  actually  decussate.  [1, 6.] — C.  fornicis. 
See  Middle  COMMISSURE  of  the  brain.— C,  grisea.  See  Gray  COM- 
MISSURE.— C.  grisea  anterior.  See  Anterior  gray  COMMISSURE. — 
C.  grisea  posterior.  See  Posterior  gray  COMMISSURE. — C.  habe- 
ii arum  [Wilder].  A  band  of  nervous  substance  which  unites  the 
posterior  ends  of  the  habenae.  [I,  80.1— C.  hemisphaeriorum 
cerebelli.  See  PONS  Varolii. — C.  inferior.  A  distinct  band 
of  nerve-substance,  described  by  Gudden,  in  the  optic  chiasm. 
Schwalbe  denies  its  separate  identity.  [I,  77.]— C.  interlobu- 
laris.  See  Transverse  COMMISSURE.— C.  interna.  See  Internal 
CANTHUS. — C.  labiorum.  A  point  of  junction  of  the  lips  (of  the 
mouth,  the  vulva,  or  the  cervix  uteri).  [L,  115.]— Commissnrae 
labiorum.  See  C.  labiorum  dextra  and  C.  labiorum  sinistra. — C. 
labiorum  anterior.  See  Anterior  COMMISSURE  of  the  vulva. — 
C.  labiorum  dextra.  The  union  of  the  upper  and  lower  lips  on 
the  right  side  of  the  face.  [L,  7.]— C.  labiorum  posterior.  See 
Posterior  COMMISSURE  of  the  vulva. — C.  labiorum  sinistra.  The 
union  of  the  upper  and  lower  lips  upon  the  left  side  of  the  face. 
[L,  7.J— C.  labiorum  vulvae  anterior.  See  Anterior  COMMIS- 
SURE of  the  vulva. — C.  labiorum  vulvae  posterior.  See  Pos- 
terior COMMISSURE  of  the  vulva. — C.  lemnisci.  See  Wernekinck's 
COMMISSURE.— C.  magna.  FT.,  grande  commissure.  Ger.,  Verein- 
igungspunkt.  It.,  commessura  grande.  Sp.,  comisura  mayor.  See 
CORPUS  callosum.— C.  magna  cerebelli.  See  Superior  PEDUN- 
CLES of  the  cerebellum. — C.  magna  cerebri.  See  CORPUS  callo- 
sum.—C.  maxima.  See  C;  magna. — C.  maxima  cerebri.  See 
CORPUS  callosum.— C.  media,  C.  mediana.  See  Middle  COMMIS- 
SURE.— C.  medullas  alba  (seu  anterior).  See  White  COMMISSURE 
of  the  spinal  cord.—C.  mollis.  See  Middle  COMMISSURE  of  the 
brain. — C.  nasalis.  See  ANGULUS  oculi  infernus. — C.  nervea. 
See  SYNDESMOSIS.— C.  obicis.  See  COMMISSURE  in  the  obex.—C. 
oculi  externus.  See  ANGULUS  oculi  externus. — C.  oculi  in- 


ternus (seu  major).  See  ANGULUS  oculi  internus.— C.  oculi 
minor.  See  C.  oculi  externus.— C.  oculi  nasalis.  See  C.  oculi 
internus. — C.  oculi  temporalis.  See  C.  oculi  externus.— C.  os- 
sium  carnea.  See  SYSSARCOSIS.— C.  palpebrarum  externa. 
See  ANGULUS  oculi  externus.— C.  palpebrarum  interna.  See 
ANGULUS  oculi  internus. — C.  palpebrarum  lat ••  rails.  See  AN- 
GULUS oculi  externus. — C.  palpebrarum  medialis.  See  ANGU- 
LUS oculi  internus. — C.  parva  posterior.  See  Posterior  cerebral 
COMMISSURE.— C.  pedunculorum  conarii.  The  point  of  union 
of  the  two  peduncles  of  the  pineal  gland.  [Krause  (a,  18).]— C. 
pedunculorum  septi  pellucidi.  See  White  basal  COMMISSURE. 
— C.  posterior,  C.  posterior  ventriculi  tertii.  See  Posterior 
cerebral  COMMISSURE. — C.  prostates  posterior.  The  middle  lobe 
of  the  prostate.  [Krause  (a,  18).]— C.  restiformis.  See  Resti- 
form  COMMISSURE.— C.  serratilis.  Union  of  bones  by  suture.  [L, 
349.]— C.  simplex.  See  VERMIS  superior  posterior.— C.  superior 
hemisphaeriorum  cerebelli.  See  Monticulus  cerebelli.— C. 
teiiuis  cerebelli.  See  FOLIUM  cacuminis. — C.  tenuissima,  C. 
thalamorum.  See  Middle  COMMISSURE.— C.  thalamorum.  See 
Posterior  COMMISSURE.— C.  tractuum  opticorum.  See  Middle 
COMMISSURE. — C.  transyersa  anterior.  A  commissure  uniting 
the  optic  lobes  of  certain  fishes.  [L,  14.]— C.  transversa  Halle- 
ri.  See  Transverse  COMMISSURE.— C.  transversa  sulcata.  See 
ALA  uvula}. — C.  vermis  tenuis.  See  FOLIUM  cacuminis. 

COMMISSURAt,  adj.  Ko»m-i!1s-u2r/a2l.  Lat.,  commissuralis. 
Pertaining  to  a  commissure.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMMISSURE,  n.  Ko»m'i!is-uar.  Gr.,  <rvvapfioyij,  <rvM/3oAij. 
Lat.,  commissura.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Commissur,  Fuge,  Vereinigungs- 
punkt,  Verbindung,  Beruhrungsflache.  It.,  commessura.  Sp., 
comisura.  1.  The  point  of  union  between  any  two  parts  or  organs 
of  the  body,  such  as  the  angles  of  the  lips,  eyes,  etc.  2.  A  collec- 
tion of  transverse  fibres  connecting  parts  in  the  brain  or  spinal 
marrow  [C.]  3.  In  botany,  the  line  of  junction  of  two  bodies  ; 
the  point  at  which  the  carpels  cohere,  as  in  the  UmbeHiferoe..  [B, 
1,  19,  121  (a,  24).]  4.  In  ornithology,  the  line  of  closure  of  the  two 
mandibles ;  the  tract  or  trace  of  their  apposed  edges  when  the 
jaws  are  closed  ;  the  whole  rima  oris,  the  outline  of  the  mouth, 
when  such  outline  is  made  one  in  closure  of  the  mouth.  [L,  343.] 
— Ansulate  c.  Syn.  :  commissura  ansulata.  In  certain  fishe  , 
fasciculi  of  white  fibres,  uniting  the  anterior  crura  of  the  brain. 


a.  a.  the  anterior  commissure  of  the  brain ;  f>,  the  middle  commissure ;  c,  the  posterior  com- 
missure.   (Seen  in  horizontal  section.; 

[L,  14.]— Anterior  cerebral  c.  Lat.,  commissura  anterior.  Fr., 
commissure  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere  Commissur.  It.,  commes- 
sura anteriore  del  cervello.  Sp.,  comisura  anterior  del  cerebro. 
A  bundle  of  white  nerve-fibres  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the 
third  ventricle  in  front  of  the  anterior  pillars  of  the  fornix.  It 
connects  the  opposite  corpora  striata,  passing  through  these  bodies 
at  a  level  below  the  lenticular  nuclei,  and  then  curves  backward 
through  the  medullary  substance  of  the  hemisphere  to  the  tem- 
poro-sphenoidal  lobe.  It  may  be  traced  into  the  nucleus  amyg- 
dalse.  [I*  J5-] — Anterior  c.  of  the  vulva.  Lat.,  commissura 
labiorum  anterior.  Fr.,  commissure  anterieure  de  la  wive.  Ger., 
vordere  Commissur  der  Schamlippen.  It.,  commessura  anteriore 
della  vulva.  Sp.,  comisura  labial  anterior.  The  point  of  union  of 
the  labia  majora  below  the  mons  Veneris.  [L.  142,  332.]— Anterior 
gray  c.  Lat.,  commissura  grisea  anterior.  Fr.,  commissure  grise 
anterieure.  Ger..  vordere  graue  Commissur.  It.,  commessura  gri- 
ftia  anteriore.  Sp.,  comisura  gris  anterior.  Those  nerve-fibres  jn 
the  gray  columns  of  the  cord  which  cross  to  the  opposite  side  in 
front  of  the  central  canal.  They  decussate  in  two  directions,  some 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I.  die:  Is.  in;  N,  in:  N«,  tank; 


1105 


COMMISSURA 
COMMISSURE 


fibres  passing  into  the  opposite  anterior,  others  into  the  posterior 
gray  cornu.  This  c.  is  most  distinctly  marked  in  the  upper  cervical 
and  lumbar  regions.  [I,  15.]— Anterior  medullary  c.  See  An- 


The  anterior  commissure  of  the  brain, 


(Seen  in  vertical  section.; 


terior  cerebral  c. — Anterior  white  c.  of  the  brain.  Lat.,  com- 
missura  anterior  cerebri.  Fr.,  c.  blanche  anterieure.  Ger.,  weisse 
vordere  Commissur.  An  oval  bundle  of  medullated  fibres  extend- 
ing transversely  from  one  cerebral  hemisphere  to  the  other,  in 
front  of  the  frontal  extremity  of  the  third  ventricle,  at  the  level  of 
and  near  the  rostrum  of  the  corpus  callosum.  As  it  penetrates  the 
hemisphere  it  bends  downward  and  forward,  passes  under  and  be- 
hind the  head  of  the  corpus  striatum,  enters  the  insula.  and  spreads 
out  to  its  termination  in  the  medullary  substance  of  the  temporal 
lobe  over  the  descending  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle.  [Krause  (a, 
18).]— Anterior  white  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  See  White  c. 
of  the  spinal  cord.— Canal  c.  The  sinus  superior  formed  by  the 
fusion  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  semicircular  canals.  [L.  294.] 
— Cerebro-cerebellar  c.  See  Superior  PEDUNCLE  of  the  cerebel- 
lum.—C.  blanche  (Fr.).  See  White  c.— C.  blanche  anterieure 
(Fr.).  See  Anterior  white  c. — C.  blanche  posterieure.  See  Pos- 
terior white  c.— C.  de  la  choroi'de  [Chaussier]  (Fr.).  See  Ciliary 
LIGAMENT. — C.  des  couches  optiques  (Fr.).  See  Middle  cerebral 
c. — C.  du  cervelet  (Fr.).  See  C.  of  the  cerebellum.— C.  du  pe- 
doiicule  (Fr.).  The  posterior  cerebral  c.  [I,  35.]— C.  en  fer  a 
cheval.  See  Wernekinck's  c.— C.  grise  (Fr.).  See  Middle  c.  of 
the  brain.— C*  grise  du  ventricule  moyen  (Fr.).  See  Gray  c.— 
C.  interlobulaire  (Fr.).  See  Transverse  c.— C.  in  the  obex. 


uissure  of  the  brain ;  f>,  the  posterior  commlssu 
missnre.    (Seen  in  median  section.) 


,  the  middle  com- 


Lat.,  commissura  obicis.  Fr.,  c.  de  Vobex.  Ger.,  Commissur  des 
Obex.  Of  Meynert,  a  transverse  tract  of  nerve-fibres  in  the  obex, 
in  which  there  is  one  of  the  accessory  nuclei.  [I,  31.]— C.  moyenne. 
See  Middle  c.  of  the  brain.— C.  of  the  chorioid.  Fr.,  c.  de  la 
choroide.  Ger.,  Aderhautcommissur.  It.,  commessura  della  coro- 
idea.  Sp._,  comisura  de  la  coroidea.  See  Ciliary  LIGAMENT.— C.  of 
the  eyelids.  Fr.,  c.  des  paupierex.  Ger.,  Commissur  der  Augen- 
lider.  It.,  commessura  delle  palpebre.  Sp.,  comisura  de  los  pdr- 


pados.  The  external  or  internal  angle  of  the  eyelids.— C.  of  the 
pineal  stalk.  See  PEDUNCLE  of  the  pineal  gland.— C.  of  the 
uvea.  Fr.,  c.  de  Vuvee.  Ger.,  Commissur  der  Uvea.  It.,  commes- 
sura deW  uvea.  Sp.,  comisura  de  la  uvea.  An  obsolete  term  for 
the  ciliary  body.  [F.]— C's  of  the  vulva.  Ger.,  Commissure  der 
Vulva.  See  Anterior  c.  of  the  vulva  and  Posterior  c.  of  the  vulva. 
— C.  posterieure  (Fr.).  See  Posterior  c.— C.  posterieure  du 
cerveau  (Fr.).  See  Posterior  c.  of  the  brain. — fl,  36.]— C.  propre 
(Fr.).  The  anterior  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  [1, 35.]— Grande  c.  cere- 
brale  (Fr.),  Great  c.  See  CORPUS  callosum.— Gray  c.  See  Middle 
c.— Gudden's  c.  Lat.,  commissura  inferior.  The  posterior  fibres 
of  the  optic  chiasm  and  the  adjoining  optic  tracts,  inseparable  by 
dissection.  [Hoffmann  (a,  18).]— Hippocampal  c.  Of  Owen,  the 
fornix  cerebri.  [I,  14.]— Horse-shoe  c.  See  Wernekinck's  c.— 
Inferior  c.  Lat.,  commissura  inferior.  Fr.,  c.  inferieure.  Ger., 
untere  Commissur.  It.,  commessura  inferiore.  Sp.,  comisura  in- 
ferior. A  bundle  of  nerve-fibres,  described  by  Gudden,  at  the  pos- 
terior region  of  the  optic  tract,  which  connect  the  opposite  internal 
feniculate  bodies.  [I,  15.]— Inferior  c.  of  the  infundibulum. 
ee  LAMINA  cinerea.— Inferior  c.  of  the  vulva.  See  Posterior  c. 
of  the  vulva.— Long,  hidden  c.  Ger.,  lange  verdcckte  Commis- 
sur. A  name  given  by  Reil  to  those  laminae  of  the  inferior  vermi- 
form process  of  the  cerebellum  which  serve  to  connect  the  oppo- 
site slender  portions  of  the  postero-inferior  lobes.  II,  47.]— Me- 
dian c.  See  CORPUS  callosum. — Meynert's  c.  Ger.,  Meynert\iche 
Commissur,  Commissur  des  centralen  Hohlengraus.  A  small  c.  of 
white  fibres  imbedded  in  the  gray  matter  behind  the  optic  chiasm, 
separated  from  the  latter  and  from  the  optic  tracts  by  a  layer  of  gra  y 
substance,  and  passing  backward  to  penetrate  the  ventral  surface  of 
the  cerebral  peduncles.  [I,  17  ;  K ;  Schwalbe  (a,  18).]— Middle  c. 
of  the  brain,  Middle  gray  c.  Lat.,  commissura  cerebri  media. 


a,  the  middle  commissura  of  the  bran;  /,,  tie  posterior  con 
section.; 


(Seen  in  horizontal 


Fr..  c.  molle,  c.  grise  du  cerveau.  Ger.,  mittlere  Commissur.  A 
flattened  band,  composed  chiefly  of  gray  substance,  connecting  the 
two  optic  thalami.  [Krause  (a,  18).]— Optic  c.  See  Optic  CHIASM. 
— Palpebral  c's.  See  ANOULUS  oculi  externus  and  ANGULUS 
oculi  internus. — Perineal  c.  See  Posterior  c.  of  the  vulva.— 
Posterior  (cerebral)  c.  Lat.,  commissura  posterior.  Fr.,  com- 
missure posterieure.  Ger.,  hintere  Commissur,  hinteres  Quer- 
bdndchen  [Sommerring],  hinteres  Verbindungsbiindel  des  grossen 
Hirns  [Mayer],  Commissur  der  Sehnervenganglien  [SchOnlein]. 
It.,  commessura  posteriore.  Sp.,  comisura  posterior.  Syn.  :  pos- 
terior gray  c.,  nervus  thalamos  conjugans  [Ridley].  A  small  band 
of  grayish-white  nerve-matter  which  is  situated  in  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  third  ventricle.  It  connects  the  opposite  thalami  and 
passes  through  them  to  radiate  into  the  hemispheres.  It  is  continu- 
ous with  the  fibres  of  the  fillet,  and  is  also  connected  with  the  pineal 
gland.  [I,  15.]— Posterior  c.  of  the  vulva.  Fr.,  c.  posterieure 
de  la  vulve  (ou  des  grandes  levres),  c.  du  perinea.  The  point  of 
union  of  the  labia  majora  at  the  perinseum.  [L,  142,  332.]  Properly 
speaking,  there  is  no  such  structure  in  the  sense  of  a  connecting 
band.  See  FOURCHETTE.— Posterior  pray  c.  Lat.,  commissura 
grisea  posterior.  Ger.,  hintere  graue  Commissur.  That  portion  of 
the  gray  c.  of  the  spinal  cord  that  is  situated  behind  the  central 
canal.  [Henle  (a,  18).]— Posterior  medullary  c.,  Posterior 
white  c.  See  Posterior  cerebral  c.— Prosencephalic  c.  A  trans- 
verse medullary  band  uniting  the  prosencephalic  lobes  of  certain 
fishes.  [L,  14.]— Restiform  c.  Lat.,  commissura  restiformis.  A 
c.  formed  in  certain  fishes  by  the  union  of  the  corpora  restiformes 
crossing  the  upper  part  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  [L,  14,  207.]— Sin- 


O,  no;  02,  not;  O»,  whole:  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U»,  'ike  ti  (German). 
141 


COMMODU 
COMPRESS 


1106 


glee.  Ger.,  einfache  guere  Commissur.  A  name  given  by  Reil  to 
the  laminae  of  the  inferior  vermis  cerebelli  which  extend  between 
the  opposite  posterior  inferior  lobes.  [I,  47.]— Superior  c.  of 
the  vulva.  See  Anterior  c.  of  the  vulva.—  Terminal  c.  A  c. 
uniting  the  posterior  extremities  of  the  longitudinal  nervous  cords 
lying  on  each  side  of  the  body.  [L,  121.]— Wernekinck's  c.  Ger., 
Wernekinck'sche  Commissur,  Commissur  der  Schleife.  The  c.  of 
the  lemniscus  ;  a  tract  of  nerve-fibres  extending  from  the  rhaphe 
of  the  tegmentum  obliquely  outward  and  forward.  [Henle  (K).] — 
White  basal  c.  A  band  of  white  matter  described  by  Henle  as 
crossing  the  groove  between  the  peduncles  of  the  corpus  callosum. 
[I,  1.]— White  c.  of  the  spinal  cord,  White  myelonal  c.  Lat., 
commissura  alba  medullas  spinalis.  Fr.,  c.  anterieure  (ou  blanche) 
de  la  moelle  epiniere.  Ger.,  vordere  (oder  weisse)  Commissur  des 
Riickenmarks.  A  thin  band  of  medullated  nerve-fibres  extending 
the  whole  length  of  the  spinal  cord,  lying  at  the  bottom  of  the 
anterior  median  fissure  and  confounded  behind  with  the  gray  c. 
[Gowers  (a,  18).] 

COMMODU,  n.    The  Menyanthes  indica.    [B.  88.] 

COMMON,  adj.  Koam'u3n.  Gr.,  KOIPOS.  Lat.,  communis.  Fr., 
commun.  Ger.,  gemein,  gemeinschaftlich.  It.,  comune.  Sp.,  co- 
wan. Syn.  :  primitive.  1.  In  anatomy,  pertaining  to,  connected 
with,  or  acting  on,  several  different  parts  (e.  <jr.,  a  c.  flexor  or  exten- 
sor of  the  fingers  or  toes) ;  also,  forming  a  trunk  that  divides  into 
two  er  more  branches.  2.  In  botany,  said  of  a  peduncle  when  it 
carries  many  leaves  or  secondary  petioles ;  also  of  a  spathe  en- 
sheathing  many  florets,  as  in  the  Narcissus  ;  also  of  a  receptacle  c. 
to  many  flowers,  etc.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

COMMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koam-mos'ias.  Gen.,  commos'eos  (-is\ 
Gr.,  xofi^uxTf;  (from  KOJU.PL,  gum  [1st  def.],  or  KOHHOVV,  to  adorn  [3d 
def.]).  Fr.,  commose,  1.  Of  Pliny,  the  mixture  of  wax  and  honey 
used  by  bees  for  gluing  their  cells  together.  [L,  121.]  2.  The  art 
of  concealing  natural  defects,  as  by  painting  the  face.  [L,  94,  121.] 

COMMOTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koam-mot'iak-u3s(u«s),  Gr.,  «oft- 
/AWTIKOS.  Cosmetic.  [A,  822.] 

COMMOTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koam-mo'shia(tia)-o.  Gen.,  commo- 
tio'nis.  From  commovere,  to  set  in  motion.  See  CONCUSSION.— C. 
retinae.  Fr.,  ebranlement  de  la  retine.  Ger.,  Netzhauterschut- 
terung.  It.,  commozione  della  retina.  Sp.,  concusion  de  la  retina. 
Concussion  or  paralysis  of  the  retina  from  sudden  and  severe  blows 
upon  the  eye.  It  is  characterized  by  sudden  and  complete  blind- 
ness, but  with  few  or  no  ophthalmoscopic  evidences  of  any  lesion. 
The  sight  often  becomes  perfectly  restored.  The  loss  of  sight  is 
probably  due  to  some  disturbance  or  derangement  of  the  retinal 
elements.  [F.] 

COMMOTION,  n.  Koam-o'shusn.  Gr.,  <reuri».  Lat.,  commo~ 
tio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Erschiitterung.  It.,  commozione.  Sp.,  concu- 
sidn.  See  CONCUSSION.— C.  cerebrale  (Fr.).  See  CONCUSSION  of 
the  brain.— C.  de  la  moelle  epiniere  (Fr.).  See  CONCUSSION  of 
the  spinal  cord. — C.  de  1'oeil  (Fr.).  See  COMMOTIO  retinae.  —C.  du 
cerveau  (Fr.).  See  CONCUSSION  of  the  brain. 

COMMUN  (Fr.),  adj.    Koam-u3na.    See  COMMOM. 

COMMUNES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2m-mu»n(mun)'ez(a8),  Of 
Linnaeus,  the  fifth  order  of  the  Methodus  calycina,  comprising  the 
genera  Milleria,  Tetragonotheca,  etc.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

COMMUNICABLE,  adj.  Koam-uan'iak-aa-b1l.  Lat.,  commu- 
nicabilis.  Fr.,  c.  Capable  of  being  imparted  from  one  individual 
to  another  (said  of  diseases). 

COMMUNICANS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko»m-muan(mun)'i«k-aanz(a9ns). 
Fr.,  communicant.  Ger.,  communicirend,  mittheilend.  1.  Com- 
municating, connecting.  2.  Alternating  (said  of  the  paroxysms  of 
certain  fevers— see  FEBRIS  c.). — Communicantes  noni.  Fila- 
ments from  the  second  and  third  cervical  nerves,  which  descend 
upon  the  outer  side  of  the  internal  jugular  vein,  and  with  the  de- 
scendens  noni  form  the  ansa  hypoglpssi.  [L,  31, 115,  332.]— C.  pe- 
ronei.  See  Peroneal  communicating  NERVE.— C.  poplitei,  C. 
tibiae,  C.  tibialis.  See  Communicating  tibial  NERVE. — C.  Wil- 
lisii.  See  Posterior  communicating  ARTERY  of  the  brain. 

COMMUNICATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koam-muan(munVia-ka(ka»)'- 
shia(tia)-o.  Gen.,  communicatio'nis.  See  COMMUNICATION.— C.  re- 
ceptaculorum.  See  Circular  SINUS.  [I,  400.] — C.  scalarum 
cochleae.  See  SCYPHUS  Vieussenii. 

COMMUNICATION,  n.  Koam-uan-i»-ka'shu»n.  Lat.,  com- 
municatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Mittheilung,  Uebertragung.  It.,  comu- 
nicazione.  Sp.,  comunicacion.  1.  The  commingling  of  two  or 
more  individuals.  2.  The  imparting  of  anything  (e.  g.,  a  disease) 
from  one  individual  to  another.  3.  A  channel,  path,  or  connection 
of  any  kind  by  which  two  or  more  parts  are  connected.— Vitello- 
intestiiial  c.  See  Vitello-intestinal  APERTURE. 

COMMUNIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kpam-muan(mun)'ia-pez(pas).  Fr., 
communipede.  Ger.,  gemeinfiissig.  In  zoology,  having  feet  pre- 
senting nothing  unusual  in  their  conformation.  [L,  180.] 

COMMUNIS  (Lat.),  adj.    Koam-muan(mun)'ias.    See  COMMON. 

COMMUTATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko»m-muat<mut)-a(as)'to«r  ;  in 
Eng.,  ko2m'u2t-a-to'Jr.  Gen.,  commutato'ris.  From  commutare, 
to  change.  Fr.,  commutateur.  Ger.,  Kommutator,  Stromwechsler, 
Stromwender.  It.,  commutatore.  Sp.,  conmutador.  See  RHEO- 
TROPE. 

COMOCLADIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kom(k9am)-o(pa)-klad(kla3d)'i2-a». 
Of  P.  Browne,  a  genus  of  the  Anacardiew,  allied  to  Rhus.  [B,  42 
(a,  24).]— C.  angulosa  [Willdenow].  Fr.,  c.  a  feuilles  de  houx. 
Syn.:  Ilex  dodomea  [Linnaeus].  A  West  Indian  species.  The 
sap  stains  the  skin  indelibly.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  brasiliastrum 
[Poiret].  Ger.,  funfmdnniger  Bitterstrauch.  Syn.:  Brasiliastrum 
americanum,  var.  a.  Picramnia  pentandra.  A  species  having  an 
astringent  bark.  The  wood  dyes  browner  than  Brazil-wood.  [B, 
173.  180  (a.  24).]— C.  dentata  [Linnaeus].  Fr..  c.  dente.  A  West 
Indian  species.  The  sap  is  very  caustic.  The  fruit  is  edible.  The 


San  Dominicans  say  it  is  dangerous  to  rest  under  the  shade  of  this 
tree.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]-C.  ilicifolia  [Swartz].  See  C.  angulosa. 
— C.  integrifolia  [Linnaeus].  Fr..  c.  d  feuilles  entieres,  faux 
bresillet.  A  South  American  species.  The  sap  stains  indelibly. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  tricuspidata  [Lamarck].  See  C.  angulosa. 

COMODI,  COMODY  (Hind.),  n's.  The  Jussicea  repens.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COMON,  n.  A  palm  of  Guiana,  referred  to  the  genus  Bactris. 
The  fruit  is  eaten  raw  with  salt.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  87  (a,  21).] 

COMOPHOROUS,  adj.  Kom-o2f'oar-u3s.  Lat.,  comophorus 
(from  (td/u.i7,  hair,  and  <t>opeiv,  to  bear).  Fr.,  comophore.  Ger., 
haartragend.  Having  hair  or  hair-like  fibres.  [A,  322.] 

COMORICHA,  n.  In  Illyria,  the  Phillyrea  angustifolia  [Lin- 
naeus]. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMOS.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kom(koam)-os'e(as-ea).  Of  Linnteus, 
an  order  of  plants,  comprising  the  genera  Spiraea  filipendula. 
and  Aruncus.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

COMOSE,  adj.  Kom'os.  Lat.,  comosus,  comatus.  Fr.,  chevelu. 
Ger.,  beschopft,  schopfig.  Furnished  with  a  tuft  of  hair.  [B,  1,  19, 
123  (a,  24).] 

COMPACT,  adj.  Koam-paakt'.  Lat..  compactus  (from  com- 
pingerf,,  to  put  together).  Fr.,  compacte.  Ger.,  dicht,  fest,  ge- 
drangt.  It.,  compatto,  denso.  Sp.,  cornpacto.  1.  Of  close  and 
solid  texture.  2.  Of  plants,  having  the  inflorescence  massed,  with 
the  flowers  round  the  common  axis  pressed  one  upon  the  other  ;  of 
seeds,  pressed  together.  |B,  1,  121  (a,  24).]  3.  Of  insects,  having 
no  incisure.  [L,  41.] 

COMPACTJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi:  Ko2m-paakt(pa3kt)'e(a3-ea).  Of 
Fries,  the  first  division  of  Fungi,  consisting  of  the  genus  Russula. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]  See  COMPACT. 

COMPAGES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kpam-pa(pas)'jez(gas).  Gen.,  com- 
pa'gis.  From  compingere,  to  join  together.  See  ARTICULATION. 
— C.  ossium  per  lineam  siinplicem.  See  HARMONY. 

COMPAGINATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koam-paaj(pasg)-ian-a(a3)'shi*- 
(tia)-o.  Gen.,  compaginatio'nis.  See  COMMISSURE. 

COMPAGINATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koam-paaj(pasg)-ian-at(ast)'- 
uss(u4s).  Folded  together  like  the  leaves  of  a  book.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMPAGNON  BLANC  (Fr.),  n.  Koam-pasn-yoan  blasna.  The 
Lychnis  dioica.  [B,  121,  173  («,  24).] 

COMPANS  (Fr.),  n.  Koam-pasnaz.  A  place  in  the  Department 
of  Seine-et-Marne,  France,  where  there  are  mineral  springs  con- 
taining sulphur,  calcium,  and  free  hydrogen  sulphide.  [L.  49,  87.] 

COMPARTMENT,  n.  Koam-pa»rt'meant.  An  inclosed  space 
adjoining  another  included  in  the  same  general  structure.—  Mus- 
cular c.  Fr.,  case  musculaire.  Ger.,  Muskelfach.  According  to 
Krause  ("  Ztschr.  f.  rat.  Med.,"  1868,  p.  265),  the  part  of  a  striated 
muscular  fibre  situated  between  two  adjacent  basis  membranes 
(membranes  of  Krause).  Each  c.  includes  one  entire  dark,  trans- 
verse band,  and  half  of  each  of  the  two  light  bands  bordering  it. 
[J,  32,  35.] 

COMPAS(Fr.),n.  Koam-pa».  A  compass,  calipers.— C.  cepha- 
lometrique.  Calipers  used  in  cephalometry.  [L,  88  ]— C.  d'epais- 
seur  de  Baudelocque.  See  Baudelocque\<t CALIPERS. — C.  d'^pa- 
Isseur  ;"i  trois  branches  de  Broca.  External  calipers  ;  calipers 
for  measuring  the  thickness  or  diameter  of  a  body.  [L,  150.] — C. 
de  Weber.  AD  aesthesiometer  in  the  form  of  a  pair  of  compasses. 
[L,  49.]— C.  glissiere.  Calipers  consisting  of  a  graduated  bar,  hav- 
ing one  end  terminating  in  a  point  at  right  angles  to  the  long  axis 
of  the  bar,  and  a  movable  point  on  the  bar.  [L,  150.] 

COMPASSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koam-paas(pa»s)'sia-o.  Gen.,  com- 
passion'is.  See  SYMPATHY. 

COMPASS-PLANT,  n.  Kuam'paas-pla*nt.  The  Silphium  la- 
ciniatum.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).] 

COMPATIBILITY,  n.  Koam-paat-ia-bi2l'i«t-ia.  Fr.,  compati- 
bilite.  Ger.,  Compatibilitat,  Tauf/lichkeit.  It.,  compatibility . 
Sp.,  compatibilidad.  The  quality  of  being  compatible. 

COMPATIBLE,  adj.  Koam-pa2t'ia-b'l.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  compati- 
bel,  verlrciglich,  tauglich.  It.,  compatibile.  Sp.,  compatible. 
Capable  of  'being  associated  with  anotner  without  disturbance  ;  of 
a  drug,  capable  of  being  mixed  with  another  without  impairing  the 
efficacy  of  the  latter  or  the  eligibility  of  the  product. 

COMPEBA,  n.    See  CUBEB. 

COMPENSATION,  n.  Koam-pe»ns-a'shu»n.  Lat.,  compensa- 
tio.  Fr.,  c.  Compensatory  action.  See  COMPENSATORY. 

COMPENSATORY,  adj.  Kom-pe«ns'aat-o'ri».  Lat.,  compensa- 
torius  (from  compensare,  to  make  good  again).  Fr.,  compensatoir, 
compensateur.  Ger.,  compensaforisch.  It.,  compensator io.  Sp., 
compensativo.  Making  amends  for  a  defect  (said  of  a  change  [e.  a., 
hypertrophy],  which,  although  essentially  pathological,  serves  the 
purpose  of  enabling  an  organ  to  perform  its  function  to  an  extraor- 
dinary degree,  in  order  to  make  up  for  impaired  functional  power 
in  another  organ  or  to  overcome  a  mechanical  impediment). 

COMPEPER,  n.    Gr.,  Koy.vtvep.    See  CUBEB. 

COMPERE-LORIOT  (Fr.),  n.  Koam-pear-lor-e-o.  1.  The  com- 
mon loriot.  2.  See  HORDEOLUM.  [L,  41.] 

COMPERNIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koam-pu»rn(pearn)'ias.  From  cow, 
together,  and  perna,  the  ham.  Knock-kneed.  [A,  318.] 

COMPHAUSBAD  (Ger.),  n.  Ko»mp'ha'-u4s-ba»d.  One  of  the 
bathing  establishments  at  Aachen. 

COMPIPER,  n.    See  CUBES. 

COMPLAINT,  u.  Koam-plant'.  From  complangere,  to  bewail. 
See  DISEASE.— Bowel  c.  See  DIARRHOEA.— Summer  c.  Summer 
diarrhoea. 


A.  ape;  A«,  at;  A',  ah;  A«.  all;  jCh,  chin:  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  io;  >»,  tank: 


1107 


COMMODU 

COMPRESS 


COMPLANATE,  adj.  Koam-plan'at.  Lat.,  complanatus  (from 
complanare,  to  flatten).  Fr.,  aplatie.  Flattened  on  both  sides. 
[B,  104  (a,  24)  ;  L,  121.] 

COMPLECTIVUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2m-pleak-ti(te)'vuss(wti4s). 
From  complect i  (to  encompass).  Fr.,  complexif,  complect  if.  Hav- 
ing the  discs  of  the  leaves  covered  in  and  folded  over  at  their  sides, 
and  the  summit  imbricated  (as  in  the  lilac  during  prefoliation). 
[B,  1  (a,  24).] 

COMPLEMENTAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko2m-pla-ma3na-ta2r.  Com- 
plementary ;  as  a  n.,  of  Cuvier,  the  coronoid  bone  (1st  def.)  in 
lizards.  [L,  14,  43.] 

COMPLEMENTAL,  COMPLEMENTARY,  adj's.  Ko«m- 
plea-meant'a2!,  -a-ria.  Lat.,  completnentarius  (from  complere,  to 
complete).  Fr.,  complementaire.  Ger.,  erganzend.  It.,  comple- 
memale.  Sp.,complementario.  Filling  up,  supplying  a  deficiency, 
supplying  the  part  of  another.  [L,  43.]  See  C.  COLORS. 

COMPLETE,  adj.  Koam-plet'.  Lat.,  completus.  Fr.,  com- 
plet.  Ger.,  vollstdndig.  It.,  compiuto,  complete.  Sp.,  complete. 
1.  Entire,  full,  perfect.  2.  A  term  applied  by  De  Blainville  to 
heads  of  Annelida  which  consist  of  5  segments.  As  used  in  en- 
tomology, when  relating  to  metamorphosis,  see  HOLOMETABOLIC. 
3.  Of  a  flower,  possessing  a  calyx,  corolla,  andrcecium,  and  gynoa- 
cium ;  also,  of  dehiscence,  having  the  valves  of  the  carpel  open 
down  to  the  base  of  the  fruit.  [B,  77,  104  (a,  24) ;  L,  180.] 

COMPLETIO  (Lat),  n.  f.  Koam-ple(pla)'shia(tia)-o.  Gen., 
completion' is.  See  PLETHORA. 

COMPLEX,  adj.  and  n.  Koam-ple2x',  koam'pleax.  Lat.,  corn- 
plexus.  Fr.,  complexe.  Ger.,  c.  It.,  complesso.  Sp.,  complexo. 
Complicated  ;  made  up  of  several  parts  (in  botany,  said  of  united 
flowers, leaves, etc.) ;  asan.,seeCoMPLEXus(6thdef.).  [B,  121  (a, 42).] 

COMPLEXIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koam-pleax'ia-o.  Gen.,  complex- 
ion'is.  1.  Constitution  or  temperament  [Paracelsus  (L,  94).]  2. 
See  COITION. 

COMPLEXION,  n.  Koam-pleax'yusn.  Gr.,  <n>nw\OKrj.  Lat., 
complexio  (from  complecti.  to  represent).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verwickel- 
ung.  It.,  complessione.  Sp.,  complexion.  1.  As  commonly  used, 
the  general  appearance  of  the  face,  especially  as  to  the  tints  of  the 
skin,  hair,  and  eyes.  2.  The  entire  appearance  of  an  individual  in 
its  relation  to  his  health.  [A,  301.]  Cf.  CONSTITUTION  and  TEM- 
PERAMENT. 

COMPLEXITY,  n.  Koam-ple2x'i-tia.  Fr.,  complexite.  The 
state  of  being  complex. 

COMPLEXUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  Koam-pleax'uss(u4s).  1. 
(Adj.)  complex.  2.  (N.  [¥r.,dorsi-tracheli-occipital,  trachelo  occi- 
pital (Chaussier),  dorso  -  trachelon  -  occipital,  grand  complexe ; 
Ger.,  durchflochtener  Nackenmuskel,  grosser  durchflochtener  Mus- 
kel ,'  It.,  musculo  grande  complesso ;  Sp.,  musculo  complexo ;  syn.: 
semispinalis  capitis,  secundus  movens  capul  (Falloppius)])  a  mus- 
cle which  arises  from  the  upper  6  or  7  dorsal  and  the  last  cervical 
vertebrae,  and  the  articular  processes  and  capsular  ligaments  of 
the  4th,  5th,  and  6th  cervical  vertebrae,  and  is  inserted  between  the 
superior  and  inferior  curved  lines  of  the  occipital  bone.  The  inner 
portion  of  the  muscle  is  termed  the  biventer  cervicis.  [L,  142.]  3. 
<N.)  the  outer  portion  of  the  c.  (2d  def.).  [L,  332.]  4.  (N.)  in  orni- 
thology, a  certain  cervical  muscle.  [L,  343.]  5.  (N.)  in  botany, 
vegetable  tissue.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]  6.  (N.  [Fr.,  cortege  symptoma- 
tiqite,  syndrome;  Ger.,  Symptomencomplex]),  a  particular  collec- 
tion of  symptoms  present  in  a  given  case  of  disease. — C.  cellu- 
losus.  In  botany,  cellular  tissue.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  180.]— C. 
major.  See  C.  (2d  def.)  and  DORSO-OCCIPITALIS. — C.  membra- 
naceus.  A  thin  vegetable  membrane,  formerly  regarded  as  the 
foundation  of  all  other  vegetable  tissues.  [B,  19.] — C.  minor.  Fr., 
petite.  Sp.,  musculo  complexo  menor.  Syn. :  mastoidceus  latera- 
lis.  The  trachelo-mastoid  muscle.  [L.] — C.  of  symptoms.  See 
C.  (6th  def.). — C.  parvus.  See  C.  minor. — C.  tabularis.  Vege- 
table tissue  in  a  tubular  form  ;  woody  tissue.  [B,  19.]— C.  utrlcu- 
laris.  Vegetable  tissue  that  is  angular.  [B,  19.] — C.  yesicularis. 
Vegetable  tissue  composed  of  spiral  vessels  or,  according  to  some, 
of  vessels  of  any  sort  with  markings  on  the  walls.  [B,  19.]  Cf. 
PROSENCHYMA. — Grand  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  (2d  def.)— Great  c.  See 
DORSO-OCCIPITALIS.— Petit  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.  minor. 

COMPLICALIS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koam-plia-ka(ka3)'- 
lias.  See  COMPLEXUS  (2d  def.). 

COMPLICATE,  adj.  Koam'pliak-at.  Lat.,  complicates  (from 
complicare,  to  fold  together).  Fr.,  complique.  Ger.,  vemvickelt, 
zusammengefaltet.  It.,  complicate.  Sp.,compZzcodo.  1.  In  botany, 
folded  upon  itself.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]  2.  In  entomology,  slightly  over- 
lapping (said  of  the  elytra).  [Kirby  (L,  180).] 

COMPLICATION,  n.  Koam-pliak-a'shu9n.  Lat.,  complicatio. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verwickelung,  Gewebe.  It.,  complicazione.  Sp., 
complicacion.  1.  Lit.,  a  folding  together,  the  state  of  being  com- 
plex. 2.  A  disease,  a  symptom,  or  the  like,  co-existent  with  and 
modifying  the  essential  disease  without  being  necessarily  connected 
with  it.  [D,  20.] 

COMPONENT,  n.  Koam-pon'eant.  Lat.,  componens  (from 
componere,  to  put  together).  Ger.,  Komponent.  1.  In  mechanics, 
one  of  the  primitive  forces  into  which  a  single  force  can  be  re- 
solved. [B.J  2.  An  ingredient. 

COMPOSE  (Fr.),  adj.  Koam-poz  a.  See  COMPOUND.— C's  aro- 
matiques.  See  AROMATIC  compounds. 

COMPOSEEN  (Ger.),  COMPOSEES  (Fr.).  Koam-po-za'ean, 
-za.  See  COMPOSITE. 

COMPOSITA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Koam-poaz(poas)'iat-a9.  1.  See 
BOTRYLLID^:.  2.  A  class  of  the  Caducichordata  including  JBotryl- 
lidce  and  Pyrosomidce.  [L,  201.] 

COMPOSITE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koam-poaz(poas)'i»t-e(a3-ea).  Fr., 
composees.  Ger.,  Composeen.  Syn.:  Synanthereve  [Reichenbach], 


Asteracece  [Lindley],  Cassiniacece  [Schultz].  1.  The  asterworts  ;  a 
very  large  family  or  herbaceous  or  shrubby  plants  with  compound 
flowers  ;  leaves  alternate  or  opposite  ;  flowers  crowded,  sessile,  on 
the  receptacle  ;  calyx  adherent ;  corolla  tubular  and  5-lobed  ;  sta- 
mens 5  ;  anthers  cohering  into  a  tube  ;  ovary  1-celled  with  1  erect 
ovule  ;  style  single  with  2  stigmas  at  summit ;  fruit,  dry,  indehis- 
cent,  1-seeded,  and  often  crowned  with  a  pappus.  The  family 
embraces  more  than  1,000  genera  and  9,000  species  diffused  through- 
out the  globe,  but  most  numerous  in  tropical  America.  This  family 
belongs  to  Lindley's  campanal  alliance,  and  forms  a  natural  order  of 
gamopetalous,  calycifloral  dicotyledons.  By  Vaillant  it  is  regarded 
as  a  division  of  plants,  comprising  the  classes  Cynarocephdlce, 
Corymbiferae,  and  Cichoracece.  By  Gmelin  made  a  class,  com- 
prising the  orders  Semiflosculosce,  Capitatce  (floribus  nudis  and 
floribus  radiatis).  By  Adanson  made  a  family  consisting  of  the 
sections  Latucce,  Echinopi,  Cardui,  Xeranthema,  Ambrosias,  Tana- 
ceta,  Conysce,  Jacobece,  Calthce,  and  Sidentes.  By  Linnaeus  made 
the  49th  order  of  plants,  comprising  the  divisions  Capitatce.,  Semi- 
flosculosce,  DiscoideoB  (genera :  Corynbium,  Helenium,  Othona. 
Calendula,  Arctotis,  and  Osteospermum).  By  Bentham  and  Hooker 
regarded  as  an  order  of  the  cohort  Asterales,  characterized  by  a 
unicellular  ovary  with  a  single  erect  ovule  ;  seed  often  exalbu- 
minous  ;  style  of  the  fertile  flowers  2-lobed  ;  leaves  varied  ;  flowers 
surrounded  by  a  common  involucre,  with  the  limb  of  the  calyx 
often  reduced  to  a  pappus,  or  sometimes  absent  altogether.  2.  Of 
Harz,  a  group  of  mosses  comprising  the  genera  Stysarius  and  Stil- 
bum.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]  3.  See  COMPOSITA. 

COMPOSITE,  adj.    Ko2m-poaz'iat.    See  COMPOUND. 

COMPOSITES,  n.  pi.    Koam-poaz'iatz.    See  COMPOSITE. 

COMPOSITI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2m-poaz(pozs)'iat-i(e).  1.  Of 
Linnaeus,  see  COMPOSITE  (1st  def.).  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  2.  Of  Link,  a 
section  of  the  Gastromyci.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COMPOSITIFLOR.E  (Lat.).  COMPOSITIFLORES  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  pi.  and  m.  pi.  Koam-poaz(po2s)-iat-i2-flor'e(a3-ea),  -ez(as). 
See  COMPOSITE. 

COMPOSITIFLORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2m-poaz(po«s)-iat-i<»-flor'- 
uss(u4s).  From  compositus,  compound,  and  flos,  a  flower.  Fr., 
compositiflore.  Having  composite  flowers. 

COMPOSITION,  n.  Ko2m-poz-i2sh'u3n.  Gr..  <rvV0«ris.  Lat., 
compositio  (from  componere,  to  put  together).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Ver- 
mengung,  Vermischung,  Zusammensetzung.  1.  The  act  of  making 
up  a  finished  product  by  1  he  proper  arrangement  of  its  component 
parts,  also  the  product  itself.  2.  The  constitution  of  a  compound 
substance,  with  reference  to  the  elementary  bodies  and  intermedi- 
ate combinations  that  make  it  up  and  their  relative  quantities,  ar- 
rangement, etc.  3.  A  compound.— Structural  c.  See  Structural 
FORMULA. 

COMPOSITUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koam-poaz(poas)'i!!t-u3m(u4m).  See 
COMPOUND  (n.). 

COMPOSITUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koam-poaz(po2s)'iat-u3s(u4s).  Fr., 
compose.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzt.  It.,  composto.  Sp.,  compiiesto. 
United  or  combined  (said  of  the  organs  or  a  plant,  as  of  the  in- 
florescence, buds,  bulbs,  etc.,  and  of  the  flowers  of  the  Composites, 
whence  the  family  derives  its  name).  [B,  1, 19  (a,  24).] 

COMPOUND,  adj.  Koam-pus'u4nd.  Lat.,  compositus.  Fr., 
compose.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzt.  It.,  composto.  Sp..  compuesto. 
1.  Made  up  of  two  or  more  parts  or  ingredients.  2.  Consisting  of 
more  than  one  compartment  (said  of  cysts).  3.  See  C.  FRACTURE. 
4.  Of  an  inflorescence,  consisting  of  agglomerations  of  florets  sur- 
rounded by  a  c.  involucre.  [B.]  See  CAPITULUM. 

COMPOUND,  n.  Koam'pu5-u4nd.  Lat.,  compositum.^  Fr., 
compose.  Ger.,  Verbindung,  Zusammensetzung.  It.,  composto. 
Sp.,  compuesto.  A  mixture  ;  in  chemistry,  a  substance  whose 
molecule  is  made  up  of  two  or  more  dissimilar  molecules.  [B,  77.] 
—Addition  c.  Ger.,  Zusatzverbindung,  Zusatzproduct.  A  c. 
formed  from  two  other  bodies  by  their  direct  union.— Aromatic 
c.  Fr.,  compose  aromatigue.  See  under  AROMATIC.— Binary  c. 
A  chemical  body  composed  of  two  elements,  or  of  an  element  and  a 
compound  acting  as  an  element.  [B,  116  (a,  24).]  See  BINARY.— 
Explosive  c.  Fr.,  compose  explosif.  Ger.,  zerplatzende  Mischung. 
It.,  composto  explosive.  Sp.,  compuesto  explosivo.  An  expression 
used  in  chemistry  to  describe  certain  unstable,  organic  products 
which  are  rich  in  oxygen,  and  are  readily  decomposed.  [K,  3.]— 
Leucihe  c's.  C's  obtained  as  products  of  the  decomposition  of 
albuminous  bodies  by  putrefaction  or  by  the  action  of  alkalies  and 
strong  acids  on  proteids.  [B,  4  (a,  24).]  See  LEUCINE.— Quater- 
nary c.  A  chemical  c.  composed  of  four  elements.  [B.]— Substi- 
tution c.  Ger.,  Ersatzverbindung.  A  c.  formed  by  the  replace- 
ment of  one  or  more  of  the  elements  of  a  body  by  another  body  or 
other  bodies.  [B.] — Ternary  c.  A  chemical  c.  composed  of  three 
elements.  [B.] 

COMPREHENSIO  (Lat.),  COMPRENSIO  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ko^m- 
pre(prea)-heans'ia-o,  -pre2ns'ia-o.  Gen.,  comprehension' is  (-pren- 
sion'is).  From  comprehendere,  to  seize.  An  old  term  for  cata- 
lepsy. [A,  322.] 

COMPRESS,  n.  Ko'm'pres.  Gr.,  <nr\.i)viov,  jnrATjviVicoff.  Lat., 
compressa.  Fr.,  compresse.  Ger.,  Compresse,  Bausch.  It.,  com- 
pressa.  Sp.,  compresa,  cabezal.  A  folded  piece  of  lint,  cloth,  or 
other  material,  so  arranged  as  to  make  pressure  on  a  part.  [E.]— 
Cribriform  c.  Fr.,  compresse  fenetree.  Ger.,  durchlocherte  Com- 
presse. It.,  compressa  bucherella ta.  Sp_.,  compresa  perforada.  A 
c.  pierced  with  a  number  of  small  openings.  [E.]—  Doisneu's  c. 
A  c.  worn  in  the  perinseum  and  supported  around  the  waist ;  for 
making  pressure  on  the  seminal  ducts.  [E.] — Fenestrated  c.  See 
Cribriform  c. — Graduated  c.  Ft.,  compresse  graduee.  Ger,, 
graduirte  Compresse.  A  c.  made  progressively  narrower  and 
thicker  as  it  approaches  the  part  to  which  it  is  to  be  applied,  for 
the  purpose  of  concentrating  the  pressure. — Pole  c.  A  mechanical 
arrangement  devised  to  supersede  digital  compression  in  the  treat- 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U6,  like  u  (German). 


COMPRESSE 
CONCHIFEROUS 


1108 


ment  of  aneurysm.  One  end  of  a  pole  of  suitable  length,  being 
padded,  is  suspended  by  attaching  the  other  end  to  the  bed,  the 
ceiling,  or  a  special  frame.  The  padded  extremity  is  then  pressed 
down  with  the  required  force  upon  the  blood-vessel  to  be  com- 
pressed. [A,  393  (a,  25).]— Prismatic  c.,  Regular  c.,  Triangu- 
lar c.  See  Graduated  c. 

COMPRESSE  (Fr.),  n.  Koam-press.  See  COMPRESS.—  C.  carree. 
A  square  compress.  [A,  301.]— C.  crib!6e.  A  split  compress.— C. 
d£coupee.  A  compress  cut  at  the  edges.  [E.]— C.  en  crois  de 
Malte.  A  square  compress  cut  at  the  four  corners.  [E.]— C. 
fend  ne.  A  compress  partly  torn  into  three  or  four  portions,  used 
to  retract  the  soft  parts  during  amputation.  [E.]— C.  fene'tr^e. 
See  Cribriform  COMPRESS.  —  C.  graduee.  See  Graduated  COM- 
PRESS.—C.  longue.  A  square  compress  folded  in  two.  [E.] — C. 
longuette.  A  long  compress  folded  in  two.  [E  ;  L,  88.] 

COMPRESSED,  adj.  Koam-pre2sd.  Lat..  comprexsu*.  Fr., 
comprime.  Ger.,  zusammengedriickt.  Pressed  into  a  small  solid 
mass  (said  of  pills,  etc.) ;  in  botany,  flattened  ;  in  conchology,  hav- 
ing the  space  between  the  valves  of  the  shell  shallow.  [B,  1  (a.  24) ; 
L,  180.] 

COMPRESSEUR  (Fr.),  n.  Koan«-preas-usr.  See  COMPRESSOR. 
— C.  de  la  prostate.  See  COMPRESSOR  prostatce. — C.  du  bulbe. 
See  BULBO-CAVERNOSUS.— C.  da  nez.  See  Compressor  NARIS.— C. 
ovarique.  A  truss-like  appliance  for  compressing  the  ovary. 
[Fere.  "Arch,  de  neurol.."  May,  1882,  p.  281.] 

COMPRESSIBILITY,  n.  Koam-preas-ia-biariat-ia.  Fr.,  com- 
pressibilite.  Ger.,  Zusammendriickbarkeit,  Compressibilitat.  It., 
compressibilitd.  Sp.,  compresibilidad.  The  quality  of  being  com- 
pressible. [L,  56.] 

COMPRESSICAUDATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koam-preas-sia-ka4d- 
(ka*-u4d)-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  compressus,  compressed,  and 
caiida,  the  tail.  Fr.,  compressicaude.  Ger..  mit  zusammenge- 
driicktem  Schwanze.  Sp.,  compresicaude.  Having  the  tail  com- 
pressed ;  as  a  n.  in  the  m.  pi.,  Compressicaudati,  a  subfamily  of 
lacertians,  having  the  tail  compressed.  [L,  41,  180.] 

COMPRESSIC AULJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koam-preas-sia-ka4l'(ka»'u4l)- 
ias.  From  compressus,  compressed,  and  cnulis,  a  stalk.  Fr.,  com- 
pressicaiile.  Ger.,  mit  zusammengedriicktem  Stengel.  Sp.,  com- 

fresicaulo.  Having  stems  flattened  laterally  (said  of  plants),  [a, 
L] 

COMPRESSICORNIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko»m-preas-8ia-koarn'ias. 
From  compressus,  compressed,  and  cornu,  a  horn.  Fr.,  compres- 
sicorne.  Ger.,  mit  zusammengedruckten  Hdrnern,  zusammen- 
driickhornig.  Having  the  antennae  compressed.  [L,  41.] 

COMPRESSION,  n.  Koam-preash'u»n.  Or.,  0Ai>i$.  Lat, 
cnmpressio  (from  comprimere,  to  compress).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C., 
Zusammendruckung,  Zusammenbiegung,  Zusammenballen.  It.. 
compressione.  Sp.,  compresion.  The  act  of  compressing  or  the 
state  of  being  compressed,  [a,  25.]— C.  of  the  brain.  Lat.,  com- 
pressio  cerebri.  Fr.,  c.,  cerebrate.  Ger.,  Gehirndruck.  It.,  com- 
pressions cerebrate.  Sp.,  compresion  cerebral.  That  condition  of 
the  brain  in  which  it  is  unduly  pressed  upon  by  any  substance,  such 
as  a  splinter  of  bone,  a  tumor,  or  a  blood-clot ;  also  the  state  of 
the  individual  produced  by  such  pressure.  In  a  case  of  sudden 
occurrence  the  symptoms  include  insensibility  ;  a  dusky,  congested 
hue  of  the  face  ;  dilatation  of  the  pupils,  or  of  one  pupil  with  con- 
traction of  the  other,  the  pupils  reacting  but  slowly  to  light ;  ster- 
torous breathing  ;  and  paralysis  varying  according  to  the  extent 
and  situation  of  the  brain  lesion,  [a,  25  ;  J  :  L,  20.]— Digital 
c.  Fr.,  c.  digitate.  Ger.,  manuelle  C.  Pressure  with  the  fingers 
(e.  fir.,  to  effect  mechanical  control  and  arrest  of  the  blood  cir- 
culation through  an  aneurysm).  When  this  method  is  adopted 
pressure  is  maintained  uninterruptedly  by  relays  of  assistants,  with 
a  view  to  securing  the  formation  of  fibrillated  fibrin  within  the 
aneurysmal  sac.  [A,  393  (a,  25).]— Mediate  c.  Fr.,  c.  mediate. 
Ger.,  mittelbare  C.  It.,  compressione  mediata.  Sp.,  compresion 
mediata  (6  indirecta).  The  application  of  pressure  to  an  artery 
through  the  overlying  soft  parts.  [L,  20.] 

COMPRESSIVE,  adj.  Koam-preas'iav.  Lat.,  compressivus, 
comprimens.  Fr.,  compressif.  Ger.,  compressiv,  zusammen- 
druckend.  Serving  to  make  compression. 

COMPRESSOR  (Lat. ),  n.  Koam-preVsoar.  Gen. ,  compressor' - 
is.  Fr.,  compresseur.  Ger.,  Zusammendriicker.  It.,  compressore. 
Sp.,  compresor.  1.  Anything  that  serves  to  compress.  2.  A  mus- 
cle that  compresses  certain  parts.  [L.]— Arterial  c.,  Artery-c. 
An  instrument  for  making  compression  of  an  artery.  Gross's' is  a 
long  straight  forceps  the  blades  of  which  do  not  quite  come  in  con- 
tact at  the  middle,  and  are  closed  by  a  screw.  [E.]— C.  bulbi. 
See  CONSTRICTOR  cunni  and  C.  bulbi  proprius. — C.  bulbi  propri- 
us. 1.  The  deep  transverse  layer  of  the  bulbo-cavernosus  muscle, 
lying  immediately  over  the  bulb  of  the  urethra.  [L,  332.]  2. 
See  BULBO-CAVERNOSUS.— C.  coccyeis.  See  ISCHIO-COCCYQEUS.— C. 
hemisphaeriorum  bulbi  [Kobelt].  See  C.  bulbi  proprius.— C. 
labii  [Klein],  C.  labii  proprius.  *Lat.,  mnsculus  labii  propriux. 
Ger.,  Saugemuskel  der  Lippe.  The  sagittal  fibres  of  the  orbicularis 
oris  muscle.  [L,  31.]— C.  laryngis.  The  muscles  (regarded  in  their 
totality)  which  lie  between  the  alee  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage  and 
the  cricoid  cartilage,  on  account  of  their  functions.  [L,  142,  332.]— 
C.  lentis  [H.  Mufler],  C.  lentis  accommodatorius.  Ger.,  Miil- 
ler^scher  Ringmuskel.  The  circular  equatorial  fibres  of  the  ciliary 
muscle.  |L,31.] — C.  naris.  Fr.,maxiUo-narinal,transversedunez, 
triangulairedu  nez,  sus-maxillo-nasal,  compresseur  (ou  transverse, 
o\itransversal)dunez.  Ger.,Zusamendrucker  der  Nose.  A  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  superior  maxilla  above  the  incisive  fossa  and 
passes  upward  to  be  attached  to  the  cartilage  of  the  nose,  blending 
with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side.  [L,  31.]— C.  itarium  major. 
See  C.  naris.— C,  narium  minor.  A  small  muscle  attached  to 
the  alar  cartilage  and  to  the  integument  at  the  apex  of  the  nose. 
[L,  332.]— C.  nasi.  1.  See  C.  naris.  2.  Of  M.  J.  Weber,  the  nasal 
origin  of  the  levator  anguli  oris.  [L,  31.]— C.  prostatae.  Fr.,  com- 


presseur de  la  prostate,  prostatique  Ruperieur.  vesico-prostatigue. 
It.,  compressore  delta  prostata.  Sp..  compresor  prostdtico.  A 
term  applied  by  Albinus  to  the  middle  fibres  and  by  Santorini  to  the 
anterior  inferior  fibres  of  the  levator  ani  muscle.  [L,  7,  332.]  -C. 
sacculi  laryngis.  See  ARYT^ENO-EPIGLOTTIDEUS  inferior.— C. 
tubse  Eustachii.  See  LEVATOR  veli  palati.—C.  urethrae.  See 
CONSTRICTOR  urethras.. — C.  venae  dorsalis.  Ger.,  Aufheber  des 
Penis  (Oder  der  Ruthe).  Houston's  muscle  ;  a  muscle  arising  from 
the  ramus  of  the  os  pubis  or  from  the  symphysis  pubis.  which  passes 
forward  and  unites  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  upon  the  up- 
per surface  of  the  tunica  albuginea  of  the  penis.  By  compressing 
the  vein  it  retards  the  return  of  blood  from  the  penis  during  erec- 
tion. [Houston,  "  Dublin  Hosp.  Reports."  1&30,  p.  458 (L).]— C.  vesi- 
culae  et  ductus  seminalis.  A  muscular  layer  covering  the  vesi- 
culse  seminales  and  the  vas  deferens.  [L,  13.]— Duct-c.  A  dental 
instrument  for  compressing  Stenson's  ducts  during  dental  opera- 
tions. [E.] 

COMPRESSORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koam-pre2s-sor'ia-u3m(u4m). 
An  instrument  or  apparatus  for  producing  compression.  [A,  322.] 
— Biigelc'  (Ger.).  An  arterial  compressor  or  tourniquet  consisting 
of  a  hoop-like  structure  encircling  the  limb  loosely,  with  a  pad  that 
can  be  screwed  down  upon  the  artery.  [A,  319.] 

COMPRESSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koam-pre*s'su»s(su«s).  See  COM- 
PRESSED. 

COMPSOGNATHA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Koamps-oag-na(na3)'tha3. 
From  Kojui/reveiv,  to  adorn,  and  yvdOot,  the  jaw.  1.  Of  Marsh,  a 
family  or  suborder  of  the  Therosaura.  2.  Of  Lankester,  an  order 
of  the  Dinosauria.  [L,  121.] 

COMPTE-GOUTTES  (Fr.),  n.  Koanat-gut.  Ger.,  Tropfen- 
zahler.  lt..contayocce.  Sp.,cuenta-gotas.  A  dropper ;  an  instru- 
ment for  dropping  liquids  in  even  measurement.  [L,  41,  87.] 

COMPTONIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koamp-ton'ia-a>.  Fr.,  comptonie. 
Ger.,  Gagel.  The  galeworts ;  of  Banks,  a  genus  of  shrubs  of  the 
Myricacece.  [B,  19, 34, 42  (a,  24).]— C.  asplenifolia.  Fr.,  comptonie 
a  feuilles  d'asjrtenium.  Ger.,  streiffarnblattriger  Gayel.  Fern- 
leaved  gale,  sweet-fern  ;  a  species  common  in  dry  woods  from 
Canada  to  Maryland.  The  plant  has  an  aromatic  smell  and  con- 
tains tannin,  benzoic  acid,  a  volatile  oil,  and  a  substance  resembling 
saponin.  It  is  a  tonic  and  astringent,  and  the  decoction  is  a  popu- 
lar remedy  for  diarrhoea.  [B,  5,  19,  34,  180  (a.  24).] 

COMPUNCTIO  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Koam-pusnak(pu4nak)'shia(tia)-o. 
Gen.,  compunction' is.  From  compungere,  to  puncture.  See  PARA- 
CENTESIS. 

COMSAREN,  n.  In  Norway,  the  Prunella  vulgaris  of  Lin- 
nseus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CO-MUC,  n.    In  Cochin-China,  the  Eclipta  erecta.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CONACE^E    (Lat.),  n.   f.  pi.      Kon-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-ea).      Of 

Lindley,  the  Coniferce.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CONAMARIN,  n.    Kon-aam'aar-ian.    From  luovtiov  (see  CONI- 

UM),  and  amarus,  bitter.    A  very  bitter  neutral  resin  obtained  by  J. 

Harley  from  the  root  of  Conium  maculatum  ;  thought  to  have  no 

medicinal  virtue.     [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CONAMBAIA,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Cecropia  peltata.     [o,  24.] 
CONAMI,  n.    At  Cayenne,  the  genus  Euphyllanthus.     [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

CON  AN  A,  n.    In  Guiana,  the  genus  Anona.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONANAM,  n.  In  Guiana,  the  Elceis  guineensis.  [B,  121  (o 
24)-] 

CONANTHERA  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kon-aan(asn)- 
ther(thar)'a3.  From  conus.  a  cone,  and  AvOijpo*  (see  ANTHER).  Fr., 
conanthere.  The  Cumingia  of  Don  ;  a  genus  of  the  ConantherecB 
of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  order  Hcemodoracece.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a, 
24).]— C.  bifolia  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  Fr.,  conanthere  bifoliee.  A 
Chilian  species.  The  root  is  eaten  (cooked)  by  the  natives.  [B. 
173  (o,  24).] 

CONANTHERE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-aan(asn)-ther(thar)'ea- 
e(as-ea).  1.  Of  Don,  a  tribe  of  the  Osphodelece,  comprising  Zephyra 
and  Pasithea.  2.  Of  Endlicher,  a  family  of  the  Anthericece,  com- 
prising Zephyra,  Cumingia,  Conanthera,  Pasithea,  and  Echeandia. 
3.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subsection  of  the  Anthericece,  comprising  the 
genera  of  Endlicher.  4.  Of  Meissner,  an  order  of  the  Liliacece,  with 
Endlicher's  genera.  5.  Of  Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Liliacece.  com- 
prising the  same  genera  as  Endlicher,  excepting  Echeandia.  6.  Of 
Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Hcemodoracece  (of  Pax,  of  the 
Amaryllidaceoe),  comprising  Conanthera,  Cyanella,  Zephyra,  Te- 
cophiloea,  and  Odontostomum.  [A,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

CONAQUE,  n.  In  the  West  Indies,  tapioca  obtained  from  the 
manioc.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONARIO-HYPOPHYSIAL  [Owen],  adj.  Kon-a"ri»o-hi-po- 
naS'ja.a!ii  Pertaining  to  the  pineal  gland  and  to  the  pituitary  body. 

CONARIUM(Lat.),  n.n.  Kon  a(a3)'ris-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,ic<ovdpiov 
(dim.  of  Kwvof,  a  cone).  Fr.,  conarion.  Ger..  Zirbeldriise.  It., 
conario.  Sp.,  conarion.  A  little  cone  ;  of  Galen,  the  pineal  erlaud 
[A,  322.] 

CONASSI,  n.    See  Conessi  BARK. 

CONASTEIXO  (It.),  CONASTREMX)  (It.),  n's.  Kon-a3s- 
tesl'lo,  -tresl'lo.  The  Ligustrum  italicum.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CONCAMERATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko»n-ka;lm(ka3m)-e11r-a(a3)'- 
shi^ti^-o.  Gen.,  concameratio'nis.  From  concamerare,  to  arch 
over.  Fr.,concameration.  Ger.,  Wdlbung.  A  vault-like  structure ; 
in  conchyliology,  a  compartment  of  a  polythalamous  shell,  [a,  22 ; 
L,  109.] 

CONCARNATIO  (Lat.),  n  f.  Ko2n-kaSrn-a(as)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  concarnation'is.  From  con,  together,  and  caro,  flesh.  See 
SYSSARCOSIS. 


A.  ape:  AS.  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch.  chin:  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I«,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank  ; 


1109 


C'OM  PRESS  W 
CONCHIFEROUS 


CONCARNEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Ko2n2-ka3r-no.  A  marine  station  in 
the  department  of  the  Finistere,  on  a  small  island  in  the  bay  of  La 
Foret.  [L,  30,  41.] 

CONCASSATION,  n.    Ko2n-ka2s-a'shu8n.    Fr.,  concassernent. 
In  pharmacy,  the  process  of  reducing  a  substance  to  coarse  pieces 
in  order  to  extract  its  properties.     [B  (a,  24).] 
CONCATENATE,  adj.    Ko2n-ka2t'e2n-at.    See  CATENULATE. 
CONCATENATION,    n.      Koan-ka2t-e2n-a'shu3n.      Lat.,    con- 
catenatio.    Fr.,  c.    Ger.,  Verkettung.    The  arrangement  of  vege- 
table organs  in  a  connected  series.    [B  (a,  34).] 

CONCATERVATUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ko2n-ka2t(ka3t)-usr(e2r)-va- 
(was)'tu3s(tu4s).  Crowded  together.  [A,  318.] 

CONCAULESCENCE,  n.  Ko2n-ka4l-e2s'e2ns.  From  con,  to- 
gether, and  caulis,  a  stem.  Fusion  of  the  stems  of  contiguous 
plants,  [a,  24.] 

CONCAUSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-ka4z'(ka3'u4s)-a3.  From  eon, 
together,  and  causa,  a  cause.  Gr.,  trvva'Tiov.  Fr.,  concausna.  Ger., 
mitwirkende  Ursache.  It.,  Sp.,  concausa.  A.  contributory  cause. 
LA,  325.] 

CONCAVATION,  n.  Koan-kaav-a'shusn.  Lat.,  concavatio 
(from  concavare,  to  hollow  out).  Fr.,  c.  Anterior  gibbosity  of  the 
chest.  [L,  41,  94.]  Of.  ARCUATION. 

CONCAVE,  adj.  Koan-kav'.  Gr.,  (coJAos.  Lat.,  concavus.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  ausgehohlt,  hohl,  vertieft,  kon/cav.  It.,  concavo.  Sp., 
concavo.  Hollowed  out,  having  the  centre  more  depressed  than 
the  edges.  [B,  1,  71  (a.  24) ;  L,  109.] 

CONCAVIFOLIATE,  adj.  Koan-kav-ia-fol'i2-at.  Lat.,  con- 
cavifolius  (from  concavus,  concave,  and  folium,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  con- 
cavifolie.  Having  concave  leaves.  [L,  109.] 

CONCAVITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n2-ka2(kas)'viat(wi2U-a2s(a3s). 
Gen.,  concavitat'is.  See  CONCAVITY.— C.  conchularis  (cerebri) 
[Soemmerring].  The  infundibulum  of  the  brain.  [I,  3  ;  K.]— C. 
ossis  petrosi  [Mundinus].  The  cavity  of  the  tympanum.  [L, 
349.]— C.  uteri  [Mundinus].  The  cavity  of  the  uterus.  [L,  349.] 

CONCAVITY,  n.  Koan-ka2v'i2t-i2.  Lat.,  concavitas.  Fr.,  con- 
cavite.  Ger.,  Concavitdt-Austiefung.  It.,  concavitd.  Sp.,  con- 
cavidad.  A  hollow. 

CONCAVO-CONCAVE,  adj.  Koan-kav"o-koan-kav'.  Lat., 
concavoconcavus.  Fr.,  c.-c.  Ger.,  auf  beiden  Seiten  hohl.  It., 
concavo-concavo.  Sp.,  concavo-concavo.  See  BICONCAVE. 

CONCAVO-CONVEX,  adj.  Ko2n-kav"o-ko2n-ve2x'.  Lat..  con- 
cavoconvexus.  Fr.,  concavo-convexe.  Ger.,  auf  eincr  Seite  hohl. 
It.,  concavo-convesso.  Sp.,  concavo-convexo.  Having  one  face 
concave  and  the  opposite  side  convex.  [A,  301.] 

CONCENTRATED,  adj.  Ko2n'seant-rat-e2d.  Lat.,  concentra- 
tus.  Fr.,  concentre.  Ger.,  concentrirt.  It.,  concentrato.  Sp., 
concentrado.  1.  Drawn  to  a  single  point  or  within  narrow  bounds, 
the  opposite  of  diffuse.  2.  Condensed,  made  strong  in  essential  in- 
gredients (said  of  solutions),  [a,  24.] 

CONCENTRATION,  n.  Ko2n-seant-ra'shusn.  Lat.,  concen- 
tratio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verstarkung,  Verdichtung.  It.,  concentra- 
zione.  Sp.,  concentration.  1.  The  process  of  increasing  the  amount 
of  a  dissolved  substance  relatively  to  the  liquid  without  adding 
more  of  the  substance  ;  effected  by  evaporation,  by  distillation,  or 
by  freezing  out  the  water  in  the  solution.  2.  A  gathering  together 
of  anything  that  is  diffused.  [B.]  [B,  2  (a,  24).]— C.  du  pouls  (Fr.). 
A  contracted  state  of  the  pulse.  [L,  41, 109.] 

CONCENTRATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koan-se2nt(ke2nt)-rat(ra3t)'- 
O2r  ;  in  Eng.,  ko2n'se2nt-rat-o2r.  Gen.,  concentrator' is.  An  ap- 
paratus for  effecting  concentration. — L.lght-c.  A  metallic  chim- 
ney with  a  bull1s-eye  lens  in  one  part  through  which  the  light  passes. 
[E.] 

CONCENTRIC,  adj.  Koan-se2nt'ri2k.  Lat.,  concentricus. 
Fr.,  concentrique.  Ger.,  concentrisch,  koncentrisch.  It.,  con.ce.n- 
trico.  Sp.,  concentrico.  Having  a  common  centre. 

CONCEPT AC1LE,  n.  Ko'n-se'pfc'a'-k'l.  Lat.,  conceptaculum. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Behalter.  A  receptacle  ;  a  term  applied  to  a  vegeta- 
ble follicle  by  Desvaux,  to  the  pericarp  by  Bungius  and  Medicus, 
and  to  the  cell  of  the  pericarp  by  Csesalpinus  ;  now  generally  con- 
fined to  the  small  spherical  sac  on  the  surface  of  the  fronds  of 
Thallophyta,  containing  the  antheridia  and  oogonia.  They  ap- 
pear in  large  numbers  and  densely  crowded  on  the  ends  of  the 
forked  branches  or  of  their  lateral  shoots.  They  are  not  formed 
in  the  tissue,  but  are  depressions  on  its  surface,  which  are  walled 
in  by  the  surrounding  tissue,  and  which  pour  forth  their  contents 
by  a  small  opening  (the  ostiole).  [B,  19,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONCEPTACUL.AIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko2na-se2p-task-u6l-aar. 
Pertaining  to  a  conceptacle.  [a,  24.] 

CONCEPTACUMFEROUS,  adj.  Ko2n-seap-ta2k-ual-iaf'e»r- 
uss.  Lat.,  conceptaculiferus  (from  conceptaculum,  a  conceptacle, 
and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  conceptaculifere.  Furnished  with,  con- 
ceptacles.  [a,  14.] 

CONCEPTACUL.UM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koan-seap(ke2p)-ta2k(ta»k)'- 
U2l(u4l)-u3m(u4m).  See  CONCEPTACLE.— Conceptacula  semiuaria. 
See  VESICUUS:  seminales. 

CONCEPTION,  n.  Koan-se2p'shuSn.  Lat.,  conceptio  (1st  def.), 
conceptus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  c.  [O.  Fr.,  concevement].  Ger.,  C., 
Empfangniss.  It.,  concezione.  Sp.,  conception.  1.  The  act  of 
conceiving,  of  becoming  pregnant.  2.  The  thing  conceived,  an 
ovum.— C'sfahigkeit  (Ger.).  The  capability  of  conceiving.— 
C'sfrei  (Ger.).  Unimpregnated.  [L,  332.]—  C'stermin  (Ger.).  The 
completion  of  the  act  of  c.  [A,  108.]— C'sunfahigkeit  (Ger.).  Ste- 
rility in  the  female.— False  c.  Fr.,fauxgerme,faussec.  Ger.,fal- 
schesEmpfangnins.  It.,  concezione  falsa.  Sp.,  conception  falsa.  Of 
Montgomery,  a  blighted  ovum  in  which  the  liquor  amnii  has  been 
absorbed,  the  foetus  has  disappeared,  and  nothing  is  left  but  the 


remains  of  the  umbilical  cord.  [A,  15.]-  Imperative  c.  In  psy- 
chiatry, a  general  term  for  a  class  of  ideas  which  manifest  them- 
selves to  the  minds  of  lunatics,  and  which  even  to  them  may  ap- 
pear absurd  or  improper,  but  which  can  not  be  driven  out,  and  may 
explode  into  the  most  violent  action.  [D,  36.]— Intermediate  c. 
A  term  applied  by  J.  Arthur  ("Lancet,"  June  23,  1888,  p.  1277)  to 
what  he  supposed  to  be  a  case  of  c.  occurring  about  five  months 
after  a  previous  c.  and  eight  weeks  before  delivery. 

CONCEPTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2n-seap(keap/tu3s(tu4s).  See 
CONCEPTION  (2d  def.). 

CONCEVEIBA  [Aublet]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-sa-va-e'ba".  Fr., 
conceveibe.  1.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  genus  of  the  Euphor- 
biaceoe,  of  the  tribe  Crotonece,  indigenous  to  Brazil  and  Africa.  2. 
The  Alchornea  of  Aublet.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONCEVEMENT  (O.  Fr.),  n.  Ko3n2-se2-v'ma3n2.  See  CONCEP- 
TION. 

CONCHA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ko2n2/ka3(ch2a3).  Gr.,.coyx>J-  Fr.,conque. 
Ger.,  Muschel,  Schale.  It.,  cortca.  Sp.,  concha.  1.  A  shell  of  a 
mollusc  ;  a  sea-shell ;  in  the  pi.,  conchce,  of  Sachs,  the  thickened  cell- 
wall  of  Algol.  2.  A  shellful ;  a  liquid  measure  used  by  the  Athe- 
nians, equal  to  i  oz.  3.  Anything  shaped  like  a  shell  (e.  g.,  any 
shell-like  cavity  in  the  body,  such  as  the  hollow  of  the  ear '[see  C. 
auriculae,},  the  concavity  made  by  the  middle  turbinated  bone  or 
that  of  the  vulva).  4.  An  agaric  shaped  like  a  shell.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
— Aqua  concharum.  Ger.,  Austerschalenwasser.  Lime-water 
made  from  oyster-shell  lime.  [B,  48.]— C.  auriculae.  Fr.,  conque 
de  Voreille  externe.  Ger.,  Muschelhohle.  The  depression  of  the 
external  ear  between  the  anthelix,  the  tragus,  and  the  antitragus. 
[L,  332.]— C.  auris.  1.  See  C.  auriculas.  2.  Of  Brendel,  see  COCH- 
LEA.— C.  auris  externa  [Eustachius].  The  external  auditory 
canal  and  the  cavity  of  the  external  ear.  [L,  349.]— C.  auris  in- 
terna  [Eustachius].  1.  The  cavity  of  the  tympanum.  2.  See  COCH- 
LEA. [L,  349.1— C.  cerebri.  Ger.,  Hirnlrichter.  See  INFUNDI- 
BULUM.—Conchae  citrates.  An  old  official  name  for  an  impure 
calcium  citrate  prepared  from  oyster  -  shells.  [B,  88,  119.  J—C. 
craiiii.  See  CALVARIA.— C.  cytheriaca.  See  Concha  Veneris.— 
C.  ties  Ohres  (Ger.).  See  C.  auriculae.— C.  encephali.  The  pitui- 
tary body.  [L,  7.] — C.  erythraea.  See  Concha  Veneris.— C.  eth- 
niniilalis  inferior.  See  Middle  spongy  BONE.— C.  ethmoidalis 
superior.  See  Superior  spongy  BONE.— C.  genu.  See  PATELLA. 
— C.  inferior.  See  Inferior  spongy  BONE.— C.  interna.  See 
Tympanic  CAVITY.— C.  labyrinth!.  See  COCHLEA.— C.  manna. 
Of  Galen,  the  acetabulum.  [L,  104.] — Conchas  marinae  prae- 
paratae.  Powdered  sea-shells,  consisting  largely  of  calcium  car- 
bonate, and  used  in  medicine  as  such.— C.  media.  See  Middle 
turbinated  BONE.— C.  minor.  A  liquid  measure  among  the  Athe- 
nians which  contained  i  fl.  oz.  [L,  104.]  —  C.  morgagniana. 
See  Superior  turbinated  BONE. — C.  muliebris.  See  VULVA. — 
Conchae  multivalves.  See  TUBICOLA.— C.  narium  inferior. 
See  Inferior  turbinated  BONE.— C.  narium  media.  See  Middle 
turbinated  BONE. — C.  narium  superior.  See  Superior  turbinated 
BONE.— C.  oculi.  The  orbit.  [L,  349.]— C.  of  the  ear.  See  C. 
auriculas. — Conchas  ostrearum.  Oyster-shells.  [B,  119.] — Con- 
chae plurivalves.  See  TUBICOLA.— C.  porcellana.  See  Con- 
cha Veneris. — Conchae  praeparatae  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Gr.  Ph., 
Russ.  Ph.].  See  TESTA  prceparata.  [B,  48,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  santo- 
ri iiiaiia.  An  occasional  osseous  nodule  lying  above  the  superior 
turbinated  bone.  It  is  normal  in  many  mammals ;  in  man  it  is 
more  often  found  in  negroes.  [L,  31,  332.]— Conchas  sphenoid- 
ales.  See  CORNUA  sphenoidalia. — Conchae  sphenoidales  an- 
teriores.  See  CORNUA  sphenoidalia  accessor iq.—C.  superior. 
See  Superior  turbinated  BONE.— Conchae  turbinatae.  The  tur- 
binated bones.  [L,  332.]— C.  venerea,  C.  Veneris.  A  species  of 
shell-fish  used  by  the  ancients  as  food,  thought  to  be  an  aphro- 
disiac and  diuretic.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— Concharum  antifebrile. 
Of  the  Bat.  Ph.,  a  preparation  made  by  macerating  mussel-shells 
in  vinegar  for  24  hours,  adding  a  spoonful  of  carduus- water  during 
the  process  of  drying,  and  then  reducing  to  a  powder.  [L,  94 
K  21).] 

CONCHACEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2n2-ka(ch2a')'se2(ke2)-a3.  A 
family  of  the  Dimyaria.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1841,  p. 
74  (L).] 

CONCHA  [Lamarck]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n2'ke(ch2a3-e2).  Fr., 
conques.  A  family  of  the  Lamellibranthiata.  [L,  180.] 

CONCHELXA  (Port.),  n.  Ko2n-she2l'as.  The  Cotyledon  um- 
bilicus. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONCHES  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n2sh.  A  place  near  Evreux,  France, 
where  there  are  ferruginous  mineral  springs.  [L,  49,  105.] 

CONCHI  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n2-she.  An  old  name  for  a  variety  of 
cinnamon,  [a,  24.] 

CONCHI AL,,  adj.  Ko»n2'ki2-a2l.  Pertaining  to  the  concha  of 
the  ear.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1880,  p.  7  (L).] 

CONCHICOIAJS  (Lat.),  adj.  K:o2n2k(ko2n2ch2)-i2k'ol(o2I)-uss- 
(u4s).  From  concha,  a  shell,  and  colere,  to  inhabit.  Fr.,  conchi- 
cole.  Living  in  or  upon  a  bivalve  shell.  [L,  41.] 

CONCHIFER,  n.  Ko2n2k'i2-fusr.  Fr.,conchifere.  Sp.,conchi- 
fero.  An  individual  of  the  conchifera.  [L,  56.] 

CONCHIFERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2n2k(ko2n2ch2)-i2f'e2r-as. 
Fr.,  conchiferes.  See  LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.— C.  lamellipedes. 
See  PHYLLOPODA. 

CONCHIFERES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Ko2n2k-e-fe2r.  See  CONCHIFERA. 
— C.  brachiopodes  [Lamarck].  See  BRACHIOPODA.— C.  diniy- 
aires  lamellipedes.  See  PHYLLOPODA.— C.  monomyaires.  See 

MONOMYARIA. 

CONCHIFEROUS,  adj.  Koan2k-i2f'e2r-uss.  Lat.,  conchiferus 
(from  concha,  a  shell,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  conchifere.  Ger., 
schaltragend.  Provided  with  a  shell,  belonging  to  the  Conchi- 
fera. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (.German;. 


CONCHIFORM 
CONDENSER 


1110 


CONCHIFORM,  adj.  Koanak'ia-fo»rm.  Lat.,  conchceformis, 
conchiformis  (from  concha,  a  shell,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  con- 
chi forme.  Ger.,  muschelformig.  Shaped  like  a  shell,  or  like  one 
valve  of  a  bivalve  shell.  [B,  19  (a,  24) ;  L,  41.] 

CONCHIL,L,E  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3na-shel-y'.  An  old  term  for  kermes 
of  Quercus  cocci/era  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  127,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONCHINAMINE  [Hesse],  n.  Koanak-ian'aam-en.  Ger.,  Con- 
chinamin.  It,  conchinamina.  See  QUINIDAMINE. 

CONCHININE  [Hesse],  n.  Koanak'ian-en.  Ger.,  Conchinin. 
See  QUINIDINE. 

CONCHIOL.IN,  n.  Koanak-i'oal-ian.  From  concha,  a  shell. 
Fr.,  conchioline.  Ger.,  C.  An  organic  substance  found  in  the 
shells  of  molluscs,  closely  resembling  keratin.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CONCHITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koanak(koanacha)-i(e)'ti2s.  ,Gen..con- 
chit'idis.  For  deriv.,  see  CONCHA  and  -itis.*  Fr.,  conchite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  concha  of  the  ear.  [A,  250.] 

CONCHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Koanak(koanacha)'ia-usm(u4m).    See 

HAKEA. — C.   corniculatum  [Hortul.J,  C.    cornutum  [Gartner], 

C.  sphaeroideum  [Smith].    The  Hakea  gibbosa.     [B,  173  (o,  24).] 

— C.  teretifolium  [Gartner].    The  Hakea  clavata  of  Labillardiere. 

.   [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONCHO-ANTHELICIEN  (Fr.),  CONCHO-ANTHEL.IX 
(Fr.),  n's.  Ko3nak-o-a3ua-tal-e-se-asna,  -ex.  See  ANTITRAQICUS. 

CONCHOID,  CONCHOID  At,  adj's.  Ko»n2k'oid,  koanak-oid'- 
aal.  Lat.,  conchoides  (from  Koyxn,  a  shell,  and  etfios,  resemblance). 
Fr.,  concho'ide.  Ger.,  muschelig.  Like  a  shell.  [L,  41.] 

CONCHOL.OGY,  n.  Koanak-oal'o-jia.  Lat,  conchologia,  con- 
chylogia  (from  ncoyx7?!  a  shell,  or  Koy\v\iov,  a  small  shell,  and  Adyos, 
understanding).  Fr.,  conchologie,  conchyliologie.  Ger.,  Muschel- 
lehre,  Conchyliologie.  It.,  conchigliologia.  Sp.,  conquiliologia. 
The  science  of  shells.  [L,  56.] 

CONCHOPHOROUS,  adj.  Koanak-oaf'oar-uss.  Lat.,  concha- 
phorus  (from  Koyx1?'  a  shell,  and  <f>optlv,  to  bear).  Fr.,  conchophore. 
Having  a  bivalve  shell.  [L,  109.] 

CONCHOSCOPE.n.  Koanak'o-skop.  From  (tdyxi  (see  CONCHA), 
and  o-Koireic,  to  examine.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Conchoskop.  A  tube  with 
a  metallic  mirror  at  one  end,  for  introduction  through  the  middle 
nasal  fossa,  for  inspecting  the  anterior  and  middle  portions  of  the 
nasal  cavity.  [A,  326.] 

CONCHOZOA  [Oken]  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  Koana-ko(chaos)-zo'a». 
From  Koyxt  (see  CONCHA),  and  (<oov,  an  animal.  The  Mollusca  to- 
gether with  the  Brachiopoda.  [L.] 

CONCHOZOOID,  adj.  Koana-ko-zo'oid.  From  xoyxn  (see 
CONCHA),  £i>oi>,  an  animal,  and  el$o«,  resemblance.  Resembling  the 
Conchozoa.  [L.] 

CONCHULA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Koanak(koanacha)'u»(u4)-la«.  Gr., 
«co>x«Aij.  A  bivalve  shell ;  also  a  small  shell. — Conchulae  oculo- 
ruin.  The  orbits.  [L,  349.] 

CONCHUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Koanak(koanacha)'u3s(u4s).  1.  See 
CONCHA.  2.  See  CRANIUM.— C.  oculi.  The  orbit.  [F.] 

CONCHYLEGE  (Fr.),  adj.     Kosnak-e-leazh.     See  CONCHYLIO- 

PHOROUS. 

CONCHYIIFERUS  (Lat),  adj.  Koanak(ko»nacha)-ial(u«l)-iaf- 
ear-u3s(u4s).  From  Koyxv^ov,  a  little  shell,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr., 
conchylifere.  See  CONCHYLIOPHOROUS. 

CONCHYMN,  n.    Koan;lk'ial  ian.    See  CONCHIOLIN. 

CONCHYMODES  (Lat.),  CONCHYLIOIDES  (Lat),  adj's 
Koanak(koan:'cha)-ial(u«l)-i!'-od'ez(as),  -o(oa)-id(ed)'ez(as).  Gr.,  Koyx\r 
AtioSijs.  Fr.,  conchy lio'ide.  See  CONCHOID. 

CONCHYLIOLOGY,    n.     Koanak-ial-ia-oal'o-jia.      See  CONCH- 

OLOOY. 

CONCHYMOPHOROUS,  adj.  Koanak-ial-ia-o2f'oar-u»s.  From 
KoAxvAiof,  a  little  shell,  and  <$>opeiv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  conchyliophore. 
Surrounded  with  the  debris  of  shells  or  with  entire  shells  (said  of 
molluscs).  [L,  180.] 

CONCHYL.IUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koanak(koanach2)-ial(u«l)'ia-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  Koy\a\iov  (dim.  of  KoyxuAij,  a  bivalve  shell).  1.  The 
shell  of  a  mollusc.  2.  The  Strombus  lentiginosus.  [B,  180  ;  L,  121.] 
— Conchylia  fossilia.  Fossil  shells  ;  formerly  considered  lithon- 
triptic.  [L,  104.] 

CONCHYOMN,  n.    Koanak-i'oal-ian.    See  CONCHIOLIN. 

CONCIDENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-siad(kiad)-e2n(an)'shia(tia)-a3. 
From  concidere,  to  fall  to  the  ground.  See  COLLAPSE. 

CONCILIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koan-sial(kial)'ia-usm(u4m).  From 
concalere,  to  be  hot.  1.  Sexual  intercourse.  2.  Of  Pliny,  the 
Jasione,  so  called  because  it  was  thought  to  be  aphrodisiac.  FA, 
318 ;  B,  114  (a,  24).] 

CONCINERATION,  n.  Koan-sian-ear-a'shu»n.  See  INCINER- 
ATION. 

CONCINN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koan-sian(kian)'ne(na'-e!>).  See 
CALYCANTHE.E. 

CONCISIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-siaz(kes)'ia-o.  Gen.,  concision'is- 
From  concidere,  to  cut  up.  Ger.,  Zerschneiden.  A  cutting  into 
pieces.  [L,  81.] 

CONCISUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko'n-sis(kes)'u3s(u4s).  Ger.,  zerschnit- 
ten.  Cut  into  pieces.  [L,  81.] 

CONCOAGULATE,  adj.  Koan-ko-aag'ual-at.  Curdled,  crys- 
tallized, [o,  24.] 

CONCOAGUtATION, n.  Koan-ko-aag-u2l-a'shu3n.  Lat,con- 
coagulatio.  The  coagulation,  concretion,  or  crystallization  of  dif- 
ferent salts  together  from  a  solution  in  the  same  menstruum,  [o. 


CONCOCTED,  adj.  Ko«n-ko2kt'ead.  Digested,  elaborated, 
perfected  (formerly  said  of  food  and  of  the  animal  juices). 

CONCOCTION,  n.  Koan-koak'shu3n.  Lat,  concoctio.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Kochung,  Verdauung.  1.  See  COCTION.  2.  An  obsolete  term 
for  the  resolution  of  a  fever  or  other  morbid  process.  [B,  117.] 

CONCOIAJRATE,  CONCOL.OROUS,  adj's.  Koan-ku3l'u3r- 
at, -uss.  Lat.,  concolor,  concoloratus.  Yr.,  concolor e.  Ger.,gleich- 
farbig.  Of  the  same  color  or  of  uniform  color.  [B,  19, 114, 121  (a, 
24) ;  L,  81.]  ' 

CONCOMBRE  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3na-ko3mb1r.  The  genus 
Cucumis,  especially  the  Cucuma  sativus.  [B,  81,  121,  173  (a,  24).] — 
Cold-cream  de  c.  Cold  cream  of  cucumber  ;  made  by  melting 
together  500  parts  each  of  oil  of  sweet  almonds,  balsamum  viride, 
and  cucumber-juice,  28  each  of  white  wax  and  spermaceti,  and  56 
of  spirit  of  cucumber.  IL,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  a  cornichon.  The 
Cucumis  sativus  minor.  ^B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  a  epine.  The  Cucu- 
mis anguria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  amer.  The  Cucumis  COLOCYN- 
THUS.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  angles  aigus,  C.  a  noyau.  The 
Cucumis  acutangulus.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  arada.  The  Cucumis 
anguria.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24)J— C.  aux  anes.  The  Momordica 
elaterium.  [B.  173  (o,  24).] — C.  blanc  de  Bonneuil.  A  species 
specially  used  by  perfumers  for  making  pomatum.  [L,  41.]— C. 
coloquinte.  See  CITRULLUS  colocynthis.—C.  commun.  The 
Cucumis  sativus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  commun  massue  d'Her- 
cules.  The  Cucumis  sativus  clava  Herculis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
commun  petit.  The  Cucumis  sativus  minor.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C. 
cultive.  The  Cucumis  sativus.— C.  d'Ame>ique.  The  Cucumis 
anguria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  d'ane.  The  Momordica  elaterium. 
[B,  121  (o,  24).]— C.  d'Arabie.  The  Cucumis  prophetarum.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).  WC.  de  Careme.  A  variety  of  the  gourd.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
— C.  d'Egypte.  1.  The  Cucumis  chato.  2.  A  species  of  Momordi- 
ca. [B,  173  (a,  24);  L,  41.1— C.  delicieux.  The  Cucumis  delicio- 
sus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  mer.  An  echinoderm  having  a  long 
body  resembling  a  cucumber.  [L,  109.]— C.  de  Perse.  The  Cucu- 
mis dudaim.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  Russie.  Syn.:  melon  de 
Moscovie.  The  Cucurbita  citrullus  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  des  prophetes.  The  Cucumis  prophetarum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  d'hiver.  1.  Probably  the  winter  melon  of  Bokhara,  a  variety 
of  the  Cucumis  dudaim.  2.  The  Cucumis  melo,  var.  maltensis. 
[B,  121,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  du  Canada.  The  Sycios  angulosa.  [L, 
41.]— C.  marron.  The  Cucumis  anguria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
melon.  The  Cucumis  melo  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  melon 
de  Malte.  The  Cucumis  melo,  var.  maltensis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  melon  reticule.  The  Cucumis  melo,  var.  reticulatus.  [B, 
173  (o,  24).] — C.  melon  Sucre.  The  Cucumis  melo,  var.  saccharin- 
us.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  melon  vert.  The  Cucumis  melo,  var. 
viridis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  metulifere.  The  Cucumis  metuli- 
ferus.  [L,  41.] — C.  ordinaire.  See  CUCUMIS  sativus. — C.  pa- 
pengale  (ou  paponge).  The  Cucumis  acutangulus.  [B,  173  (o, 
24).]— C.  purgatif.  The  Momordica  elaterium.  [a,  22.]— C.  reti- 
cule. See  C.  melon  reticule.  —  C.  sauvage  [Fr.  Cod.].  1.  In 
Guiana,  the  Melothria  pendula.  2.  The  Momordica  elaterium. 
[B,  121,  173  (o,  24).l  — C.  (semence)  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  seed  of 
Cucumis  sativus.  [B,  95.] — C.  serpent.  The  Cucumis  flexuosus. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— Extrait  de  fruit  de  c.  See  ELATERIUM.— Lait 
de  c.  A  preparation  containing  115  grammes  of  shelled  sweet 
almonds,  0'56  centilitre  of  cucumber- juice,  226  grammes  of  60-per- 
cent, alcohol,  and  7  grammes  each  of  balsamum  viride,  wax, 
and  Castile  soap.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]— Pommade  aux  c's  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Lat.,  pomatum  de  succo  cucumeris  satiri.  1.  Cucumber  po- 
made ;  made  by  melting  together  500  parts  of  hog's  lard  and  300 
parts  of  veal  grease,  adding  1  part  of  balsam  of  tolu,  previously 
dissolved  in  a  little  alcohol,  and  then  5  parts  of  rose-water,  decant- 
ing, adding  200  parts  of  cucumber-juice,  stirring  constantly  for  4 
hours,  allowing  the  mixture  to  settle,  adding  200  parts  more  of  cu- 
cumber-juice, melting  in  a  water-bath,  allowing  to  settle,  removing 
the  scum,  and  pouring  the  pomade  into  pots.  2.  Of  Piesse  and 
O'Reviel,  a  preparation  made  by  melting  6  parts  of  benzoin  and  2 
parts  of  spermaceti,  stirring  constantly  till  nearly  cold,  and  adding 
slowly  1  part  of  essence  of  cucumber.  [B,  38. 113  (a,  21).]— Poudre 
de  racine  de  c.  Powder  of  cucumber-root.  According  to  Pliny, 
it  was  anciently  thought  to  cure  the  itch,  pruritus,  and  mumps,  to 
reduce  certain  tumors,  and  to  give  scars  a  natural  color  ;  it  was 
also  used,  boiled  in  vinegar,  as  a  resolvent  in  osdema.  [L,  87  (a, 
21).] — Sue  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  juice  of  cucumbers,  extracted  by 
pressure  and  heated  sufficiently  to  coagulate  the  albumin  it  con- 
tains. Extensively  employed  by  perfumers.  [L,  41.]— Sue  de 
feuille  de  c.  Juice  of  cucumber-leaf.  It  has  been  injected  into 
the  auditory  canal  to  alleviate  deafness.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]—  Vinai- 
gre  de  c.  Cucumber  vinegar  ;  made  by  macerating  for  15  days  1 
part  of  cucumber- juice  and  2  parts  of  strong  vinegar,  and  then  fil- 
tering. [L,  87  (a.  21).] 

CONCOMITANCE,  n.  Koan-koam'iat-aans.  Fr.,  c.  The  state 
of  being  concomitant.  [A,  385.] 

CONCOMITANT,  adj.  Koan-koam'iat-aant  Lat,  concomt- 
tans  (from  concomitari,  to  accompany).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  concomiti- 
rend,  begleitend.  It,  Sp.,  concomitance.  Accompanying,  occurring 
at  the  same  time  (said  of  accessory  symptoms).  [A,  301.]  See  also 

C.  STRABISMUS. 

CONCON,  n.  An  undetermined  plant  of  New  Guinea.  Boiled  in 
oil,  it  is  employed  by  the  natives  against  cutaneous  parasites.  [B, 
121  (o,  24).] 

CONCREMATION,  n.  Koan-kream-a'shusn.  Lat.,  concrema- 
tio  (from  concremare,  to  burn  up).  Calcination.  [L,  104.] 

CONCREMENT,  n.  Koana'kream-eant.  Lat.,  concrementum 
(from  concrescere,  to  grow  together).  Fr.,  concretion.  Ger.,  C.  A 
mass  formed  by  concretion.— C'bildung  (Ger.).  See  CONCRETION 
(1st  def.).— Gallenc'  (Ger.).  A  biliary  calculus.— Harnc'  (Ger.). 
A  urinary  calculus.— Kalkc'  (Ger.).  See  Chalky  CALCULUS.— Stei- 
niges  C.  (Ger.).  See  CALCULUS. 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1111 


CONCHIFORM 
CONDENSER 


CONCREMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2n2-kre2m(kram)-eant'- 
usm(u4m).  See  CONCREMENT.— Concrementa  astaci.  See  ASTA- 
COLITH. — C.  articulorum  mobile.  A  fore.gn  body  in  a  joint. 
[L,  135.]— C.  cancrorum.  See  ASTACOLITH. 

CONCRESCENCE,  n.  Ko2n-kre2s'eans.  Lat,  concrescentia. 
Fr.,  c.  See  CONCRETION  (1st  def.). 

CONCRESCIBL.E,  adj.  Ko2n-kre2s'i2-b1l.  From  concrescere, 
to  grow  together.  Fr.,  c.  Capable  of  hardening  without  coagulat- 
ing, capable  of  forming  a  concrement.  [A,  102,  301.] 

CONCRETE,  adj.  Koau-kret'.  Lat.,  concretus  (from  concres- 
cere,  to  grow  together).  Fr.,  concret.  Ger.,  verdickt.  It.,  Sp., 
concreto.  In  botany,  united  or  consolidated  into  a  mass  (said  of 
organs  and  also  of  the  juices  or  sap  of  plants  when  solidified,  as  in 
the  manna  of  the  Ornus,  etc.);  in  pharmacy,  solidified  (said  of  oils 
that  thicken  from  oxidation  or  exposure  to  the  air) ;  in  chemistry, 
solid  in  contradistinction  to  liquid.  [B,  2,  5,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONCRETIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-kre(kra)'shia(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  con- 
cretion'is.  See  CONCRETION.— C.  alvina.  See  Intestinal  CALCU- 
LUS.— C.  digitorum.  Fr.,  concretion  des  doigts.  Adherence  of 
the  fingers  together.  [L,  41,  135.]— C.  intestinalis.  See  Intes- 
tinal CALCULUS.— C.  linguae.  Tongue-tie.  [E.J— C.  palpebra- 
rum  cum  bulbo  oculi.  See  SYMBLEPHARON.— C.  pericardii. 
Adhesions,  more  or  less  complete,  between  two  layers  of  the  peri- 
cardium, resulting  from  inflammatory  processes  in  the  pericardia! 
layers.  [Strumpell  (a,  25).] 

CONCRETION,  n.  Ko2n-kre'shusn.  Lat.,  concretio.  Gr., 
orv/u.irT)£is.  Fr.,  concretion.  Ger.,  Verwachsung  (1st  def.),  Concre- 
ment (2d  def.).  It.,  concrezione.  Sp.,  concrecion.  1.  A  growing 
together  of  separate  parts,  also  the  formation  of  a  concrement.  2. 
A  concrement ;  in  botany,  mineral  deposited  in  the  tissue  of  plants, 
generally  in  the  crystalline  form.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  290.]— Al- 
vine  c.  See  Intestinal  CALCULUS. —Animal  c's.  Deposits  in 
the  body  destitute  of  organic  structure,  and  found  in  the  various 
secretions— salivary,  urinary,  biliary,  etc. — and  in  different  organs, 
such  as  the  stomach,  intestines,  lacrymal  ducts,  nose,  sebaceous 
glands,  brain,  heart,  veins,  lungs,  etc.  They  generally  have  a  base 
of  animal  matter  (fibrin)  with  deposits  of  calcium  carbonate  and 
phosphate,  and  ammonio-magnesian  phosphate  and  carbonate. 
[B,  2  (a,  24).]— Arthritic  c.  See  Arthritic  CALCULUS.— Biliary  c. 
See  Biliary  CALCULUS.— Calcareous  c.  See  Chalky  CALCULUS.— 
Cardiac  c.  See  Cardiac  CALCULUS.— Cartilaginous  c's  of  the 
corpora  cavernosa.  Sclerosis  of  the  corpora  cavernosa.  [G.]— 
Cretaceous  c.  See  Chalky  CALCULUS.— Fibrinous  c.  See  Car- 
diac CALCULUS,  Fibrinous  CALCULUS,  and  THROMBUS.— Fibro-plas- 
tic  c's  of  the  corpora  cavernosa.  Sclerosis  of  the  corpora 
cavernosa.  [G.]— Gouty  c.  See  Arthritic  CALCULUS.— Osseous 
(or  Plastic)  c's  of  the  corpora  cavernosa.  Sclerosis  of  the 
corpora  cavernosa.  [G.]— Polypoid  c.  See  Cardiac  CALCULUS.— 
Tophaceous  c.  See  Arthritic  CALCULUS. 

CONCUBITUS  [Pliny]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kosn2-ku2b(ku<b)'iat-uss- 
(u4s).  From  concumbere^  to  lie  together.  Fr.,  congres  sexuel. 
Ger.,  Zusammenliegen,  Beischlaf.  It.,  coito.  Sp.,  coito.  Sexual 
intercourse. 

CONCURRENZ  (Ger.),  n.  Koan-kur-re2ntz'.  The  struggle  of 
various  micro-organisms  for  the  possession  of  a  given  nutritive 
field.  [A,  396.] 

CONCURSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2n»-ku8rs(ku4rs)'uss(u4s).  From 
concurrere,  to  run  together.  Fr.,  concours.  Ger.,  Zusammentref- 
fen.  It.,  concorso.  Sp.,  concurso.  See  ANASTOMOSIS  and  SYN- 
DROME. 

CONCUSSION,  n.  Kosn-ku9sh'u'n.  Lat.,  concussio  (from  con- 
cutere,  to  shake).  Fr.,  commotion.  Ger.,  Erschiitterung.  It., 
commozione.  Sp.,  concusidn.  A  shaking,  a  shock,  the  condition 
caused  by  being  shaken.— C.  of  the  brain.  Lat.,  concussio  (seu 
commotio)  cerebri.  Fr.,  commotion  du  cerveau.  Ger.,  Gehirner- 
schiitterung.  It.,  commozione  cerebrate.  Sp.,  concusion  del  cere- 
bro.  A  jarring  of  the  brain  substance  without  laceration  of  its  tis- 
sue or  with  only  microscopic  laceration.  It  is  characterized  by 
partial  or  complete  loss  of  consciousness  with  feebleness  of  the 
pulse,  coldness  of  the  extremities,  pallor,  and  dilatation  of  the 
pupils,  followed  by  vomiting,  moaning,  jactitation,  and  somnolence 
with  warmth  of  the  skin,  a  full,  relaxed  pulse,  sometimes  irregular, 
and  contraction  of  the  pupils  ;  the  whole  usually  ending  in  gradual 
recovery.  [J.  Hutchinson  (A,  364).]— C.  of  the  spinal  cord.  Fr., 
commotion  de  la  moelle  epiniere.  Ger.,  Riickenmarkerschiitterung. 
A  condition  of  the  spinal  cord  produced  by  violent  shock,  such  as 
may  be  caused  by  falling  from  a  height,  by  a  severe  blow  upon  the 
back,  or  by  a  railway  collision  or  similar  accident.  As  complica- 
tions, small  extravasations  of  blood  into  the  substance  of  the  cord, 
or  rupture  of  nerve  tissue  may  exist,  also  haemorrhage  from  the 
spinal  meninges  and  subacute  spinal  meningitis  caused  by  the 
initial  injury.  Paraplegia  does  not  usually  supervene.  Paresis  of 
one  or  more  limbs,  nausea,  vomiting,  a  quick  intermittent  or  irregu- 
lar pulse,  choreic  twitchings,  and  general  prostration  may  severally 
or  collectively  occur.  The  temperature,  lowered  after  the  accident, 
will  subsequently  be  found  above  the  normal.  Evidences  of  im- 
paired digestion  and  assimilation  are  palpable.  The  effect  upon 
the  sphincters  is  variable.  The  degree  and  duration  of  general 
restlessness  and  nervous  insomnia,  as  well  as  of  the  paralysis,  de- 
pend upon  the  severity  of  the  shock,  [a,  25.] 

CONCUSSOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koan2-ku3s(ku4s)'soar.  Gen.,  con- 
cusso'ris.  An  instrument  or  apparatus  for  administering  regulated 
gentle  blows  upon  a  part  (e.  g.,  over  paralyzed  muscles).  Such  an 
apparatus,  invented  by  L.  Ewer,  bears  a  general  resemblance  to 
the  dental  engine.  [''Illustr.  Mntsschr.  d.  Srztl.  Polytechn.,"  Apr., 
1888,  p.  80.] 

CONCITTIENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan2-ku2(ku4)'shP(ti2)-e2nz(ans). 
Shaking ;  as  a  n..  a  muscle  that  shakes  a  part.— Caput  c.  Of 
Douglas,  the  intertransversales  colli  muscles,  regarded  as  one  mus- 
2le.  [L,  33.] 


CONDAMINEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Koan-daam(daSm)-ian'e3-as. 
Fr.,  condaminee.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  genus  of  rubiaceous  trees,  dis- 
tinguished from  the  Cinchonece  by  its  fleshy  corolla,  the  conical 
shape  of  the  capsule,  and  the  absence  of  wings  upon  the  seeds.  [B, 
19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  corymbosa  [De  Candolle].  A  species  growing 
in  Peru  and  Colombia,  the  bitter  and  glutinous  bark  of  which  is 
used  as  a  substitute  for  Peruvian  bark  and  sometimes  is  mixed 
with  the  latter.  It  differs,  however,  in  taste,  and  in  having  a  white 
color  on  the  inner  side.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  tinctoria  [De  Can- 
dolle]. A  South  American  tree  furnishing  a  light-red  bark  which 
in  internal  structure  much  resembles  cinchona-bark,  and  the  rind 
of  which  is  used  on  the  Orinoco  and  elsewhere  for  dyeing  red.  [B 
173,  180  (a,  24).]  See  CINCHONA  laccifera.-C.  utilis  [Goudout] 
The  Elceagia  utilis  of  Weddell.  [B,  283.]— C.  vera.  A  variety  of 
Cinchona  c.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CONDAMINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n  da"m(dasm)-ian'e!1-e- 
(as-ea).  Fr.,  condaminees.  A  tribe  of  the  Rubiacece,  comprising 
Eucondaminece,  Portlandieoz,  and  Pinckneyece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONDANG  (Malay),  n.    The  Ficus  bengalensis.    [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CONDANG-WARIE,  n.  In  Java,  the  Hibiscus  tiliaceus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CONDE,  n.  A  native  name  for  the  fruit  of  a  Congo  palm.  fB. 
121  (a,  24).] 

CONDENSABILITY,  n.  K92n-de2ns-a2-bi2l'iat-i2.  Fr.,  con- 
densabilite.  Ger.,  Verdichtbarkeit.  It.,  condensabilitd.  Sp.,  con- 
densabilidad.  Capacity  for  undergoing  condensation.  [B.] 

CONDENSABLE,  adj.  Koan-de2ns'aa-b'J.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  ver- 
dichtbar.  It.,  condensabile.  Sp.,  c.  Capable  of  undergoing  con- 
densation. [B.] 

CONDENSANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko'na-da8na-sa3n2.  Lat.,  conden- 
sans.  Condensing  (formerly  said  of  remedies  thought  capable  of 
condensing  the  humors).  [L,  41.] 

CONDENSATEUR  (Fr.),  n.  Ko»na-da3n2s-ast-u6r.  See  CON- 
DENSER. 

CONDENSATION,  n.  Ko2n-deans-a'shusn.  Lat.,  condensatio 
(from  condensere,  to  thicken).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verdichtung,  C.  It., 
condensazzione.  Sp.,  condensacidn.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  re- 
ducing to  another  and  more  compact  form  the  bulk  of  a  body  with- 
out altering  its  mass.  The  term  is  often  restricted  in  chemistry  to 
the  passage  of  gas  or  vapor  into  a  liquid  or  a  solid  state.  [B,  2  (o, 
24).]  2.  The  successive  direct  union  of  the  molecules  of  a  chemical 
compound  with  themselves,  once  or  several  times,  resulting  in  the 
formation  of  polymers.  [A,  385.]  3.  The  formation  of  a  pencil  of 
parallel  or  convergent  rays  of  light  from  divergent  rays  by  means 
of  a  lens  or  mirror.  4.  In  pathology,  the  solidification  of  a  spongy 
structure,  like  that  of  the  lung  (see  CARNIFICATION  and  HEPATIZA- 

TION). 

CONDENSATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko»n-de2ns-at(a't)'o»r ;  in  Eng. , 
koan'deans-at-oar.  Gen.,  condensator'is.  See  CONDENSER. 

CONDENSED,  adj.  Koan-deansd'.  Fr.,  condense.  Ger.,  zu- 
sammengedraugt,  verdichtet.  It.,  condensato.  Sp.,  condensado. 
In  a  state  of  condensation. 

CONDENSER,  n.  Ko2n-de2ns'u6r.  Lat.,  condensator.  Fr., 
condensateur.  Ger.,  Verdichter.  It.,  condensator  e.  Sp.,  conden- 
sador.  An  apparatus  for  effecting  condensation  of  vapor,  light, 
etc. ;  of  Volta,  an  electrical  accumulator.  [L,  30, 41,  44.] — Abbe's  c. 
A  light-c.  which  consists 
of  a  substage  mirror,  a 
diaphragm,  and  a  sys- 
tem of  lenses  so  ar- 
ranged that  the  whole 
apparatus  maybe  raised 
and  lowered  in  order  to 
alter  the  focus.  In  the 
diagram,  1  represents 
the  mirror.  This  has  a 
plane  and  a  convex  sur- 
face. The  latter  is  only 
to  be  used  with  low- 
power  objectives;  2  rep- 
resents the  diaphragm, 
which  is  either  of  the 
"  iris  "  form  or  so  made 
that  apertures  of  vari- 
ous sizes  may  be  used  ; 
3  and  4  are  the  lenses. 
These  are  so  ground  that 
when  a  small  diaphragm 
is  used,  parallel  rays  will 
be  brought  to  a  focus  at 
a  short  distance  about 
the  upper  lens.  When, 
however,  no  diaphragm 
is  used,  the  rays  are  re- 
fracted so  that  the  ob- 
ject is  illuminated  from 
all  sides.  All  of  the  im- 
age which  is  produced  ABBE'S  CONDENSER. 
by  shadow  is  thus  oblit- 
erated. Those  parts,  however,  which  are  colored  still  show,  for  the 
color-image  and  the  form-image  are  different.  The  most  important 
use  of  the  c.  is  this  obliteration  of  the  form-image,  since  it  makes  pos- 
sible the  discovery  of  stained  objects  which  would  otherwise  be  hid- 
den by  the  structures  about  them,  [a,  28.]— Achromatic  c.  An 
achromatic  lens  attached  to  a  microscope  to  concentrate  the  rays 
from  the  mirror  on  the  object  under  examination.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— 
Bartlett's  c.  A  combination  of  a  glass  retort  with  a  water-jacket, 
tube,  or  canister  as  a  c.  It  is  a  Liebig's  c.  applied  directly  to  the 
neck  of  a  retort,  [a,  24.]— Borda  y  Barcell's  c.  A  c.  consisting 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin:  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  V\  lull;  U4,  full:  U»,  urn:  U«,  like  u  (German.) 


CONDENSING 
CONDYLOPODA 


1112 


of  a  light  metallic  box  or  cylinder  18  inches  high  by  7  in  diameter, 
condensation  being  effected  in  the  usual  manner  by  supplying  the 
outer  vessel  with  a  constant  stream  of  cold  water,  which  enters 
and  escapes  by  suitable  pipes,  [a,  34.]— Bull's-eye  c.  A  plano- 
convex or  a  bi-convex  lens  attached  to  a  microscope  to  aid,  by 
concentrating  the  light,  in  illuminating  an  opaque  object  under 
examination,  [a,  24.  j— Electrical  c.  An  instrument  for  the  ac- 
cumulation or  storing  of  electricity  by  its  conduction  from  a  non- 
insulated  surface  to  an  insulated  one.  as  in  the  Leyden  jar.  If  a 
circular  brass  plate,  covered  on  its  lower  surface  with  copal  var- 
nish and  insulated  by  a  glass  handle,  is  laid  on  another  brass  plate 
connected  with  a  feeble  battery,  the  upper  plate,  by  induction,  be- 
comes an  electrical  c.  and  accumulates  all  the  electricity  the  lower 
one  receives.  [B,  158  (a,  24).] — L.ieberkiihn'8  c.  Also  called  a 
Lieberkuhn.  A  concave  mirror  attached  to  a  microscope  to  con- 
centrate the  rays  upon  an  opaque  object.  fB,  7.] — Liebig's  c.  An 
attachment  to  a  retort  by  which  the  distillate  is  cooled  and  con- 
densed before  passing  into  the  receiver.  The  glass  tube  through 
which  the  distillate  passes  is  covered  throughout  its  length  by  a 
larger  tube,  generally  of  metal,  and  a  current  of  water  is  made  to 
flow  constantly  in  the  space  intervening  between  the  two  tubes. 
fB,  14  (a,  34).]—  Remington's  c.  A  c.  furnished  with  7  tubes  of  1 
inch  diameter  and  32  inches  long,  surrounded  by  a  cylinder  5  inches 
in  diameter  and  24  inches  long.  A  stout  tube  at  the  bottom  is  con- 
nected by  rubber  tubing  with  the  hydrant,  and  a  similar  tube  con- 
veys the  heated  water  into  the  sink.  The  ends  of  the  condensing 
tubes  are  drawn  together  and  tapered.  An  iron  stand  is  adjusted 
by  a  V-support,  and  secures  the  apparatus  at  any  required  angle, 
[a,  24.] — Rice's  c.  A  c.  that  consists  ol  a  tolerably  heavy  copper 
vessel  of  about  10  gallons  capacity,  with  a  round  bottom  and  closed 
top,  haying  short  inch-tubes  projecting  from  both  ;  one  of  the  tubes 
supplying  the  cold  water  and  the  other  carrying  it  off.  [a,  24.] — 
Squibb's  c.  A  c.  on  the  principle  of  Liebig's,  but  upright  and 
having  the  vapor  tube  doubled  in  the  form  of  a  V,  in  order  to 
economize  space  in  the  use  of  the  apparatus.  [B,  14  (a,  24).] 

CONDENSING,  adj.  Koan-desns'i:ln'1g.  Fr.,condensateur,  con- 
densant.  Ger.,  verdichtend.  Causing  condensation. 

CONDER,  n.  Ar.,  koundour.  Incense.  In  Bengal,  the  resin 
obtained  from  the  Boswellia  thurifera  of  Roxburgh  (which  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  olibanum  or  frankincense  of  the  ancients),  called 
by  the  natives  Koondooroo,  Ghundurus,  or  Cundun,  of  which 
probably  c.  is  a  corruption.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CONDIIXAC  (Fr.),  n.  Ko»n»-del-ya'k.  A  place  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Drome,  France,  where  there  are  alkaline  springs.  [L,  88.] 

CONDIMENT,  n.  Koand'il-meant.  Gr.,ij«v<rM<*,  oprv/uta.  Lat., 
condimentum  (from  condire,  to  season).  Fr.,  c.  assaisonnement. 
Ger.,  Wiirze,  Gewiirz.  It.,  Sp.,  condimento.  A  stimulating  sub- 
stance used  to  improve  the  flavor  of  food.  C's  proper  usually  con- 
tain no  nutritive  material.  [K.] 

CONDISI  (It.),  n.  Kon-de'se.  A  corruption  of  Ar.  koundour. 
Or,  <rrpov6iov.  1.  The  Gypsophila  struthium  of  Dioscorides.  2. 
The  Veratrum  album  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).] 

CONDIT  (Fr.),  n.    Ko3na-de.    See  COMFIT. 

CONDITIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan-di*t'i»-pez(pas).  From  con- 
ditns,  a  store-house,  and  pes,  a  foot.  Fr.,  conditipede.  Capable  of 
concealing  the  feet  (said  of  the  Brachyura).  [L,  41, 180.] 

CONDITORWAAREN(Ger.),n.pl.  Ko"n-det-or'va»r-e»n.  See 
CONFECTIONERY. 

CONDITUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koan-di(de)'tu»m(tu«m).  From  con- 
dire,  to  spice.  1.  A  medicinal  preparation  made  into  the  form  of 
an  electuary.  By  the  old  writers  the  term  was  applied  especially  to 
preserved  fruits  and  is  still  used  in  that  sense  (e.  g.,  cortex  limonis 
conditus,  or  candied  lemon-peel*.  [B,  121  (a.  24).]  2.  (Vinum  under- 
stood) of  Pliny,  wine  flavored  with  honey  and  pepper.  [A,  318.]— C. 
ad  vermes.  See  ELECTUARIUM  ad  vermes.—C.  catechucicum. 
Fr.,  confection  japonaise,electuaire  de  cachou  compose.  A  prepa- 
ration containing  48  parts  of  catechu,  32  parts  each  of  tormentilla- 
root,  nutmeg,  and  incense,  1  part  of  opium,  24  parts  of  syrup  of 
orange  [Genev.  Ph.,  1780],  64  parts  of  catechu,  48  parts  of  kino,  16 
parts  each  of  nutmeg  and  cinnamon,  1  part  of  opium  dissolved  in 
wine,  and  432  parts  of  syrup  of  roses  thoroughly  boiled.  [B,  119 
(a,  21).] 

CONDITURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-di1t(det)-u!1r(ur)'as.  Ger., 
Einmachen,  Einbalsamiren.  A  preserving,  seasoning,  flavoring. 
[a,  21.]— C.  cadaverum.  The  embalming  of  the  dead,  [a,  21.] 

CONDITUS  (Lat),  adj.  Ko2n-di(de)'tu's(tu4s).  Ger.,  einge- 
macht.  Preserved,  pickled,  embalmed  ;  made  savory  or  fragrant ; 
seasoned,  spiced,  [a,  21.]  As  a  n.  m.,  see  CONDITUM. 

CONDOM,  n.  Ku'n'du'm.  A  corruption  of  Confon,  the  name 
of  the  inventor.  Lat.,  posthocalyptron.  Fr.,  c.,  baudruche,  capote 
anglaise.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  c.  Sp.,  condon.  A  thin  bag  (formerly  con- 
sisting of  the  prepared  caecum  of  the  sheep,  or  made  of  gold-beat- 
ers' skin,  now  made  of  rubber)  to  be  worn  as  a  covering  for  the 
penis  during  coitus,  to  prevent  impregnation  or  infection.  [A, 
§01 ;  E.] 

CONDONDOTJG  (Malay),  n.  The  Spondias  amara  of  Lamarck. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONDOR,  n.    The  Benincasa  cerifera. 

CONDORI  (Fr.),  n.  Ko'n-dor-e.  The  Adenanthera  pavonina. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  glabre.  Syn.:  Crete  de  paon.  The  Adenan- 
thera pavonina  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  noire.  The 
Adenanthera  falcata  of  Linnseus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONDOUBI.E  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko»n»-dub-la.    See  CONDUPLICATE. 

CONDRIULA  (Lat.),  CONDRILLON  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n. 
Ko2n-dri2l'las,  -loan.  Fr.,  condrille.  chondrille.  1.  The  gum-resin 
of  Atractylis  gummifera.  2.  Of  Pliny,  Spanish  succory.  3.  See 
CHONDRILLA.  [B,  114,  121  (a,  24).] 


CONDRIS  [Pliny]  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko'n'drPs.    See  CHONDRIS. 

CONDUCTEUR  (Fr.),  adj.  Kosn»-du«k-tu6r.  Conducting :  as 
a  n.,  see  CONDUCTOR  and  DIRECTOR.— C.  sonore.  See  CONDUCTOR 
sonorus.—  C's  pistillaires.  Lat.,  chordae  pistillares.stylisci  [Link]. 
Fr.,  raisseaux  c.  de  Vaura  seminalis  [Mirbelj.  Hollow  filaments 
connecting  the  stigma  to  the  ovule,  through  which  it  was  at  one 
time  erroneously  supposed  that  an  aura  seminis  was  conducted  for 
the  fertilization  of  the  ovum.  [B,  1,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONDUCTIBILITY,  n.  Ko»n-du8k-ti2-bi''l'i«t-i».  Fr.,  con- 
ductibilite.  Ger.,  Leitungsfdttiqkeit.  It.,  conductibilita.  Sp., 
conductibilidad.  Properly,  capability  of  being  conducted  ;  as  com- 
monly used,  conducting  power  (for  which  a  better  word  is  conduc- 
tivity).— Centrifugal  c.  The  property  of  conveying  centrifugal 
impressions  from  the  nervous  centres  to  the  periphery.  [L,  18.]— 
Centripetal  c.  The  property  of  conveying  centripetal  impressions 
from  the  periphery  to  the  nervous  centres.  [L,  13.] 

CONDUCTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko'n-du'k^ukyshi^ti^-o.  Gen., 
conduction' is  (from  conducere,  to  conduct).  1.  See  CONDUCTION. 
2.  A  convulsion.  [C.  Aurelianus  (L,  132).] 

CONDUCTION,  n.  Ko2n-dusk'shusn.  Gr.,  <rvvay<ayij.  Lat., 
conductio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Leitung.  It.,  conduzione.  Sp.,  con- 
duction. The  property  or  process  of  giving  passage  to  anything 
(especially  heat,  sound,  and  electricity).— Aerial  c.,  Air  c.  Fr., 
c.  aerienne.  Ger.,  Luftleitung.  C.,  as  of  sound  to  the  ear  through 
air.— Bone  c.  Fr.,  c.  desosdu  crane.  Ger.,  Knochenlcitung.  It., 
conduzione  delle  ossa  craniche.  Sp..  conduccion  de  los  huesos  del 
craneo.  The  c.  of  sound  to  the  ear  through  the  bones  of  the  skull. 
[F.]— Double  c.  Ger.,  doppelte  Leitung.  The  transmission  of  an 
impulse  in  two  directions  (both  to  and  from  the  nerve-centre)  when 
a  stimulus  is  applied  to  the  middle  portion  of  a  pure  sensory  or 
motor  nerve.  [Landois  (K).] 

CONDUCTIVITY,  n.  Ko'n  dusk-ti»v'i"t-R  Ger.,  Leitungsfah- 
igkeit.  Conducting  power.  Cf.  CONDUCTIBILITY.— Coefficient  of  c. 
of  electricity.  A  number  expressing  the  electrical  c.  of  a  body,  es- 
timated in  a  manner  similar  to  that  of  the  coefficient  of  c.  of  heat,  j  B.  ] 
— Coefficient  of  c.  of  heat.  A  number  expressing  the  absolute  or 
relative  quantity  of  heat  which  passes  in  a  unit  of  time  through  a 

Elate  of  that  substance  of  unit  thickness  and  unit  area  whose  sur- 
ices  are  maintained  in  constant  temperatures  differing  from  one 
another  by  one  degree.  This  applies  equally  to  the  c.  of  electricity. 
fB,  2,  77  (a,  24).]— Specific  c.  Ger.,  snecifische  Leitungsfahigkeit. 
The  relative  capacity  which  some  special  substance  exhibiis  for  the 
transmission  or  heat,  electricity,  or  nerve  force,  [a,  24.] 

CONDUCTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko"n-dusk(duk)'to»r.  Gen.,  con- 
ductor'is.  Gr.,  aywyos.  Fr.,  conducteur.  Ger.,  Fiihrer,  Letter, 
Konduktor.  It.,  conduttore.  Sp.,  e.  1.  Any  medium  of  conduc- 
tion. 2.  A  lithotomy  staff.  [A,  322.]— C.  sonorus  [Bergmann], 
Fr.,  conducteur  sonore.  Ger.,  unbestandige  Trigeminus-wurzel. 
A  term  for  certain  nerve-fibers  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle 
which  interlace  with  the  striae  acusticae  (medullary  striae).  [I,  39.] — 
Paladino's  sound-c.  Fr.,  phonifere.  Ger.,  Schallleiter.  It.,  Sp., 
fonifero.  An  instrument  consisting  of  a  straight,  flexible,  or  firm 
rod,  one  half  to  two  thirds  of  a  metre  long,  to  one  end  of  which  is 
fixed  a  thin,  small,  circular  band  of  metal,  while  the  other  end  bears 
a  small,  slightly  concave  metal  plate.  The  metal  arc  is  placed  on 
the  larynx  of  the  party  speaking,  and  the  small  metal  plate  on  the 
teeth  or  ear  of  the  deaf  person,  so  that  speech  is  immediately  trans- 
mitted by  the  rod  to  the  bones  of  the  head,  and  thence  to  the  laby- 
rinth. [F,  32.]— Pin-c.  An  instrument  for  guiding  a  long,  slen- 
der pin  through  thick,  tough  tissues.  Buck's  pin-c.  resembles  a 
shoemaker's  awl  in  general  shape,  but  is  channeled  for  a  short  dis- 
tance from  the  point.  It  is  carried  through  the  course  that  the  pin 
is  designed  to  take,  the  point  of  the  pin  is  engaged  in  its  channeled 
portion,  the  pin-c.  is  then  withdrawn,  and  the  pin  goes  along  with 
it. — Prime  c.  That  part  of  a  frictional  electrical  machine  which 
receives,  and  by  its  insulation  retains,  the  electricity  developed.  It 
is  generally  a  metallic  cylinder,  but  often  of  other  and  various 
forms.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 

CONDUIT,  n.  Kosnd'wi"t(i2t) ;  in  Fr.,  ko'nMwe.  Fr.,  c.  See 
CANAL.— C's  adipeux  (Fr.).  See  Fat  CANALS. — C's  aqueux  (Fr.). 
See  LYMPHATICS.— C.  auditif  externe  (Fr.).  See  External  au- 
ditory CANAL. — C.  auditif  interne  (Fr.).  See  Internal  auditory 
CANAL. — C.  auriculaire  (Fr.).  See  External  auditory  CANAL. — C. 
biliaire  (Fr.),  C.  choledoque  (Fr.).  See  Bite  DUCT. — C.  cystique 
(Fr.).  See  Cystic  DUCT.— C.  de  Bartholin.  See  Bartholin^s  DUCT. 
— C.  de  Botal  (Fr.).  The  foramen  ovale  of  the  heart.  fL,  349.] 
— C.  deferent  (Fr.).  See  VAS  deferens. — C.  deTerent  borgne 
(Fr.).  See  VAS  aberrans.—  C.  de  la  pudeur(Fr.).  See  VAGINA. — 
C's  dentaires  (Fr.).  See  Dental  CANALS.— C.  de  Pecquet  (Fr.). 
See  Thoracic  DUCT. — C.  de  Kiviims  (Fr.).  See  DUCT  of  Rivini. — 
C.  de  Stenon  (Fr.).  See  Stenson's  DUCT. — C.  d'Eustache  (Fr.). 
See  Eustachian  TUBE.— C.  de  Wharton  (Fr.).  See  Wharton's 
DUCT.— C.  de  Wirsung  (Fr.).  See  Pancreatic  DUCT. — C's  ejacu- 
lateurs  (Fr.).  See  EJaculatory  DUCTS.— C.  excreteurs  (Fr.).  See 
Excretory  DUCT.— C.  galactophores  (Fr.).  See  Galactophorous 
DUCTS.— C.  gut  t  iirali-  de  1'oreille  (Fr.).  See  Eustachian  TUBE.— 
C.  infra-orbitaire  (Fr.).  See  Infra-orbital  CANAL.— C's  interu- 
triculaires  (Fr.).  Of  Giron,  the  vegetable  organs  or  cells  forming, 
as  he  asserted,  a  continuous  network  of  vessels,  by  means  of  which 
liquids  were  carried  throughout  a  plant  for  its  nourishment.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).]— C's  lacrymaux  (Fr.).  See  Lacrymal  DUCTS.— C. 
lymphatique  (Fr.).  See  Lymphatic  CANAL.— C.  medullaires 
(Fr.).  See  Haversian  CANALS. — C.  naso-palatin  (Fr.).  See  Naso- 
palatine  CANAL.— C's  iiourriciers  des  os  (Fr.).  See  Haversian 
CANALS.— C.  pancreatique  (Fr.).  See  Pancreatic  DUCTS.— C. 
pancreatique  accessoire(ousupp!6mentaire)(Fr.).  See  Petit 
c.  pancreatique.— C.  parotidien  (Fr.).  See  Stenson's  DUCT. — C. 
pterygotdien  (Fr.).  See  Pterygoid  CANAL. — C.  pterygo-palatin 
(Fr.).  See  Pterygo-palatine  CANAL.— C's  seminiferes  (Fr.).  See 
Seminiferous  TUBULES.— C.  sous-orbitaire  (Fr.).  See  Infra-orbi- 
tal CANAL.— C.  spermatique  (Fr.).  See  VAS  deferens.— C,  sub- 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1113 


CONDENSING 
CONDYLOPODA 


lingual  (Fr.).  See  Bartholin's  DUCT.— C.  sus-orbitaire  (Fr.). 
See  Infra-orbital  CANAL.-C.  thoracique  (Fr.).  See  Thoracic 
DUCT.— C's  vasculalres  (Fr.).  See  Haversian  CANALS.— C.  vidien 
(Fr  )  See  Vidian  CANAL.— Petit  c.  pancreatique  (Fr.).  The 
accessory  pancreatic  duct  described  by  Claude  Bernard.  [K,  30.] 

CONDU-MUNNIE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Abrus  precatorius.   [B,  172.] 

CONDUPLICABLE(Fr.),  adj.  Ko3n"-du"-ple-ka3-bM.  Capable 
of  being  folded  on  itself  (said  of  a  vegetable  organ,  such  as  a  leaflet 
or  a  petiole),  [a,  24.] 

CONDUPLICANT,  adj.  Koan-duap'liak-aant.  Doubling  up,  as 
when  the  leaflets  of  a  compound  leaf  rise  and  apply  themselves  to 
each  other.  [B,  19  (a,  24>.] 

CONDUPLICATE,  adj.  Koan-duap'liak-at.  Lat.,  condupli- 
catus  (from  con,  together,  and  duplicare,  to  double).  Fr.,  condu- 
plique,  conduplicafif.  Ger.,  zusammengeschlayen.  Doubled  to- 
gether (said  of  pref oliations  in  which  an  organ  is  folded  in  its  length 
and  lying  by  the  side  of  others,  without  inclosing  them,  as  in  the 
bud  of  the  oak  or  the  cotyledons  of  certain  plants.  |B,  1,  19,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CONDURANGO  [Michaux],  n.  Kon-dur-asn'go.  From  the 
native  name,  cundur-angu.  Lit.,  condor-vine ;  a  vine  growing  in 
Colombia,  in  South  America,  of  the  tribe  Gonolobece,  of  the  order  As- 
clepitiadeae,  of  which,  according  to  Baillon,  there  are  two  varieties 
—the  yellow  and  the  white— though,  according  to  J.  G.  Ayres  (1873), 
there  are  at  least  ten  different  vines  of  this  name  in  Colombia.  [B, 
5,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.-bark.  Lat.,  cortex  c.  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  (Trinde.  It.,  corteccia  di  c.  Sp.,  corteza  de  c.  The  bark  of 
C.  bianco.  It  was  introduced  into  Europe  in  1871  as  a  remedy  for 
cancer,  and  attained  some  reputation  as  such  in  the  United  States, 
but  has  now  fallen  into  disuse.  It  is  still  largely  used  in  South 
America  in  chronic  syphilis.  The  bark  is  from  ^  to  J  of  an  inch 
thick,  smooth,  of  an  ashy-gray  color,  and,  according  to  Merck,  con- 
tains a  glucoside,  condurangin.  [B,  5  (o,  24).]— C.  bianco  (Sp.). 
The  Conglobus  c.  of  Triana  (Maradenia  c.  of  Reichenbach)  ;  a  spe- 
cies, the  source  of  c.  bark.  [B,  5,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  de  paloma.  A 
product  of  the  Gonolobus  tetragonus.  [B,  81.] 

CONDUBDUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Koan-du5r(dur)'du3m(du4m).    See 

CONDURNUM. 

CONDURI  (Malay),  n.    The  Abrus  precatorius.    [B,  124  (a,  24).] 

CONDURNUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koan-du5rn(durn)'u3m(u4m).  Of 
Pliny,  the  Saponaria  vaccaria,  according  to  Sprengel ;  others  sup- 
pose it  to  have  been  the  Valer iana  rubra  or  the  Centaurea  solsti- 
tialis.  [B,  114,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONDURU,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Brosimum  condura.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CONDYLAR,  adj.  Kosn'dial-a*r.  Lat.,  condylius.  Fr.,  con- 
dylien.  Ger.,  condyldr.  Pertaining  to  a  condyle.  [E.] 

CONDYLARTHROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-dm(du«l)-a3r-thros'- 
ias.  Gen.,  condylarthros'eos  (-is).  From  KovSv\oy,  a  condyle,  and 
apOpovv,  to  articulate.  Ger.,  Condylarthrose,  Ellipsoidalgelenk, 
Walzenqelenk.  A  variety  of  diarthrosis  in  which  a  coudyle  moves 
in  a  shallow  elliptical  articular  cavity,  allowing  of  angular  move- 
ments and  circumduction.  [L,  31,  142,  332.] 

CONDYLE,  n.  Ko2n'dil.  Gr.,  KOV&V\OS.  Lat.,  condylus.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  C.,  Condylus,  Knopf,  Gelenkknorren,  Gelenkkopf.  It.,  con- 
dilo.  Sp.,  condilo.  1.  A  rounded  protuberance  or  eminence  upon 
a  bone  for  articulation  with  an  articular  surface  of  another  bone. 
2.  Loosely,  any  eminence  on  a  bone.  [C  ;  L.]— C.  of  the  in- 
ferior maxilla.  Lat.,  condylus  maxillce  inferipris.  Fr.,  c.  de  la 
mdchoire  infer ieure.  Ger.,  Condylus des  Unterkiefers.  It.,  condilo 
della  mascella  infer  tore.  Sp.,  condilo  del  maxilar  inferior.  A 
process  which  projects  upward  from  the  posterior  portion  of  each 
ramus  of  the  inferior  maxilla  to  articulate  with  the  anterior  portion 
of  the  glenoid  fossa  of  the  temporal  bone.  [L,  142.]— External  c. 
of  the  femur.  Lat.,  condylus  externus  femoris.  Fr.,  c.  externe 
du,  femur.  Ger.,  ausserer  Condylus  des  Oberschenkelbeins.  It., 
condilo  esterno  del  femore.  Sp.,  condilo  externo  del  femur.  A 
rounded  eminence  on  the  outer  side  of  the  lower  extremity  of  the 
femur.  It  is  united  anteriorly  with  the  internal  c.,  but  posteriorly 
it  is  separated  by  the  intercondylar  fossa.  Its  inferior  surface  is 
convex  and  covered  with  cartilage,  and  articulates  with  the  ex- 
ternal condylar  surface  of  the  tibia.  On  its  outer  surface,  a  little 
behind  the  centre,  is  the  external  tuberosity.  [L,  31,  142,  332.] — 
External  c.  of  the  humerus.  Lat.,  condylus  externus  humeri. 
Fr.,  c.  externe  de  rhumerus.  Ger.,  ausserer  Condylus  des  Oberarm- 
beins.  It.,  condilo  esterno  delT  omero.  Sp.,  condilo  externo  del 
hiimero.  The  epicondyle  of  Chaussier ;  the  tubercular  eminence 
on  the  outer  side  of  the  lower  end  of  the  humerus.  It  is  somewhat 
smaller  than  the  internal  c.,  is  curved  forward,  and  furnishes  at- 
tachment to  the  external  lateral  ligament  and  to  a  tendon  of  origin 
of  certain  of  the  extensor  and  of  the  supinator  muscles  of  the  fore- 
arm. [L,  31,  142,  332.]— Internal  c.  of  the  femur.  Lat.,  con- 
dylus internus  femoris.  Fr.,  c.  interne  du  femur.  Ger.,  innerer 
Condylus  des  Oberschenkelbeins.  It.,  condilo  interno  del  femore. 
Sp.,  condilo  interno  del  fe-nur.  A  rounded  eminence  upon  the 
inner  side  of  the  lower  extremity  of  the  femur.  It  is  united  an- 
teriorly with  the  external  c.,  but  posteriorly  is  separated  by  the 
mtercondylar  fossa.  Its  inferior  surface  is  smaller  than  that  of 
the  external  c.,  convex,  and  covered  with  cartilage,  and  articulates 
with  the  internal  surface  of  the  tibia.  Upon  its  inner  surface  is 
the  internal  tuberosity.  [L,  31,  142,  332.J— Internal  c.  of  the 
humerus.  Lat.,  condylus  internus  humeri.  Fr.,  c.  interne  de 
V humerus.  Ger.,  innerer  Condylus  des  Oberarmbeins.  It.,  condilo 
interno  delV  omero.  Sp.,  condilo  interno  del  hiimero.  A  tubercu- 
lar eminence  upon  the  inner  side  of  the  lower  extremity  of  the 
humerus.  It  is  directed  backward,  and  furnishes  attachment  to 
the  internal  lateral  ligament  and  to  a  tendon  from  which  certain  ol 
the  flexor  muscles  of  the  forearm  arise.  [L,  31.  142.  332.]— Occi- 
pital c's.  Lat.,  condyli  occipitales.  Fr.,  c's  occipitaux.  Ger. 


Condylen  des  Hinterkopfs.    It.,  condili  delV  occipitale.    Sp.,  cdn- 
dilos  del  occipucio.    The  two  articular  processes,  one  on  each  side 
of  the  occipital  bone.    They  are  elliptical,  and  convex  laterally  and 
longitudinally,  and  their  long  axes  converge  somewhat  forward  ; 
they  lie  close  to  the  anterior  half  of  the  foramen  magnum,  and 
articulate  with  the  atlas.     [L,  31,  142,  332.]    Cf .  Exoccipital  BONES. 
CONDYLIE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko3na-del-e.    See  CONDYLIUM. 
CONDYLI  EN  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko3n-del-e-asna.    See  CONDYLAR. 
CONDYLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.     Koan-dial(du6l)'i"-u3m(u4m).     Fr., 
condylie.    The  antheridium  of  a  Chara.     [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CONDYLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan-dial(du«l)'ia-u3s(.u4s).  See  CON- 
DYLAR. 

CONDYLOCARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koan-di2l(du6l)-o(os)-ka3rp'- 
uss(u4s).  From  KovJvAos,  a  knuckle,  and  «apiros,  a  fruit.  Of  Hoff- 
mann, a  genus  of  the  Umbelliferce  closely  allied  to  the  Tordylium 
of  Linnaeus.  [B.  42,  121  (o,  24).]— C.  apulus.  A  species  growing  in 
southern  Europe  and  having  the  same  properties  as  the  Tordylium 
officinale  of  Linnaeus.  Dioscorides  included,  possibly,  both  spe- 
cies under  his  ropSv\iov.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  offlcinalis  [Kock]. 
Ger.,  gebrduchlicher  Zirmet,  Drehkraut,  Bergkiimmel.  1.  Hart- 
wort  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  southern  Europe  and  the  East,  and 
cultivated  in  England.  Its  root  was  formerly  official  as  radix  tor- 
dylii  (minoris),  and  its  yellow-white,  mildly  aromatic  fruit  as  se- 
men tordylii ;  both  were  formerly  used  in  renal  and  menstrual 
disorders,  and  the  latter  in  bladder  complaints  also,  but  are  now 
out  of  use.  2.  The  Taxodium  of  Richard.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).] 

CONDYLO-CORONOIDIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Kosn2-del-o-ko2r-o- 
no-ed-e-a'n».  Pertaining  to  the  condyle  and  coronoid  process  of 
the  inferior  maxilla.  [L.] 

CONDYLOID,  adj.  Koan'dial-oid.  Gr.,  itovSu'AwJjjs  (from  K&V- 
£vAo«,  a  condyle,  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Lat.,  condylodes,  condy- 
loides,  condyloideus.  Fr.,  condylo'ide.  Ger.,  knopfformig.  It., 
condiloideo.  Sp.,  condiloideo.  Shaped  like  a  condyle ;  also,  as 
sometimes  used,  pertaining  to  or  supporting  a  condyle  (see  CON- 
DYLAR). [C.] 

CONDYLOIDEO-CORACOIDEUS(Lat.),adj.  Koan-di2l(du«D- 
o(o3)-iad(ed)"ea-o(os)-koar-aak(a3k)-o(os)-iad(ed)'ea-u3s(u4s).  Pertain- 
ing to  the  coracoid  process  and  the  head  of  the  scapula.  [L,  31.] 

CONDYLOM  (Ger.),  n.  Koan-du«l-om'.  See  CONDYLOMA.— 
Breites  C.  See  CONDYLOMA  latum.— Endocystisches  C.  See 
MOLLUSCUM  contagiosum. — Spitzes  C.  See  CONDYLOMA  acumina- 
tum.— Subcutanes  C.  See  MOLLUSCUM  contagiosum. 

CONDYLOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koan-dial(du6l)-om'a3.  Gen.,  con- 
dylom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  KoviuAoi/uia  (from  KovSv\ov<rOai,  to  swell  up). 
Fr.,  condylome,  vegetation,  vegetation  dermique,  choux-fleur,  crete 
de  cog,  poireau,  syphilis  vegetante  framboisee.  Ger.,  Condylom, 
Fleischauswuchs,  Feuchtwarze,  Feigwarze,  Schwammwarze.  It., 
condiloma,  cresta  di  gallo,  flco,  fragola,  lampone,  vegetazione, 
porrofico,  cavolfiore,  verruca  francesa  (o  venerea).  Sp.,  condi- 
loma. Originally,  a  hard  or  bony  protuberance,  especially  about  a 
joint ;  afterward  applied  to  certain  fleshy  or  wart-like  excrescences, 
hard,  but  softer  than  bone,  more  particularly  when  occurring  in 
the  region  of  the  anus  or  the  external  genitals.  As  now  employed, 
two  different  affections  are  comprehended  under  the  term,  one  oc- 
curring as  a  manifestation  of  syphilis  (see  C.  latum),  and  the  other 
irrespective  of  that  disease  (see  C.  acuminatum).  By_  some  the 
term  is  reserved  for  the  latter  affection,  the  former  receiving  other 
designations.  [G.]  Cf.  Papillary  TUMOR.  —Broad  c.  See  C.  latum.— 
C.  acuminatum.  Fr.,  vegetation  acumine.  Ger.,  spitzes  Con- 
dylom, Papillarcondylom.  It.,  condiloma  acuminato.  Sp.,  condi- 
loma  acuminoso.  A  fleshy  excrescence  from  the  skin  or  mucous 
membrane,  usually  in  the  region  of  the  anus  or  genitals,  having  the 
character  of  a  papilloma,  and  most  commonly  caused  by  exposure 
of  the  part  to  irritation  from  gonorrhoeal  or  other  acrid  discharges. 
The  growth  is  usually  highly  vascular,  and  either  of  a  pinkish  hue 
or  differing  little  in  color  from  the  surrounding  surface.  It  may  ap- 
pear either  in  the  form  of  flat  or  long,  narrow,  isolated  projections  ; 
or  as  soft,  exuberent  masses  of  a  tufted  or  filiform  character ;  or 
as  a  fringe  or  crest  along  the  folds  of  skin  or  mucous  membrane 
(Fr.,cretesdecoq).  [G.]— C.  clavus.  SeeCLAVUS.— C.  elevatum. 
See  C.  acuminatum.— C.  endocysticum,  C.  endofolliculare. 
Ger.,  endocystisches  Condylom.  See  MOLLUSCUM  contagiosum. -C. 
iridis.  Fr.,  condylome  de  Viris.  Ger.,  Regenbogenhautkondylom. 
It.,  condiloma  dell'  iride.  Sp.,  condiloma  del  iris.  See  IRITIS  gum- 
mosa.—C.  latum.  Fr.,  condylome  plat,  papule  vegetante,  plaque 


mi  piano.  Broad  or  flat  c. ;  a  name  given  to  a  special  syphilitic 
manifestation  upon  the  skin  or  mucous  membrane,  occurring  par- 
ticularly in  regions  where  two  surfaces  lie  habitually  in  contact 
with  each  other,  characterized  by  a  circumscribed,  grayish,  usu- 
ally smooth,  moist  elevation,  and  due  to  syphilitic  infiltration  of 
the  corium,  together  with  hyperplasia  of  the  papillae  and  epider- 
mis [G.]  Cf.  Mucous  PATCH.— C.  of  the  iris.  See  IRITIS  gum- 
mosa.—C.  porcelaneum,  C.  subcutaneum.  Ger.,  snbcutanes 
Condylom.  See  MOLLUSCUM  contagiosum.— C.  syphiliticum.  See 
C  latum  — C.  tylus.  Callosity  of  the  hands  or  feet  due  to  friction, 
hard  labor,  etc.  [L,  132.]— Flat  c.  See  C.  latum.— Syphilitic  c. 
See  C.  latum. 

CONDYLOME  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3na-del-om.  See  CONDYLOMA.— C. 
de  1'iris.  See  IRITIS  gummosa.—C,  plat.  See  CONDYLOMA  latum. 
—  C.  thymique.  A  condyloma  acuminatum  or  condyloma  latum 
that  assumes  the  form  of  a  papilloma  ;  so  called  because  of  its  re- 
semblance to  the  flowers  of  thyme.  [G.] 

CONDYLOPA  (Lat),  CONDYLOPODA  (Lat.),n's  n.  pi.  Koan- 
di*l(du6l)'o(oa)-pa3.  -dial(du«l)-oap'oM-a3.  Fr.,  condylopes,  condylo- 
podes.  From  (covSuAos,  a  knuckle,  and  irous,  a  foot.  See  ARTHRO- 
PODA. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  TH,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too:  Ua.  blue:  U3.  lull;  U4.  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 
142 


CONDYLOPUS 
CONFERVJE 


1114 


CONDYLOPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko"n  di2l(du«l)'o(o'1)-pu8s(pus).  Fr., 
condylope.  Ger.,  knopffiissig.  It.,  condilopeo.  Sp.,  condilopeo. 
Having  articulated  feet.  [L,  180.] 

CONDYLOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-dial(du«l)-os'ias.  Gen.,  condy- 
los'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  icovSuAoxris.  Properly,  the  formation  of  condylo- 
mata  ;  as  commonly  used,  a  condyloma.  [A,  322  ;  G,  16.] 

CONDYL,OTOMY,  n.  Ko^n-di^l-o^t'o-mi".  From  icovSuAos  (see 
CONDYLE),  and  rifivtiv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  condylotomie.  An  osteotomy 
of  one  or  both  of  the  condyles  of  the  femur.  See  Annandale's, 
Ogston's,  and  Reeves's  OSTEOTOMY. 

CONDYL,US(Lat.),n.m.  Koan'dill(du«l)-u8s(u4s).  See  CONDYLE. 
—  Aeusserer  C.  des  Oberarmbeins  (Ger.).  See  External  CON- 
DYLE of  the  humerus.  —  Aeusserer  C.  des  Oberschenkelbeins 
(Ger.).  See  External  CONDYLE  of  the  femur.—  C.  des  Unter- 
kiefers  (Ger.).  See  CONDYLE  of  the  inferior  maxilla.—  Condyli 
digitorum  maims.  1.  The  knuckles  of  the  fingers.  2.  The  digi- 
tal phalanges.  [L,  325.]—  C.  extensorius  (huineri).  See  Exter- 
nal CONDYLE  of  the  humerus.  —  C.  externus  femoris.  See  Ex- 
ternal CONDYLE  of  the  femur.—  C.  externus  humeri  (seu  ossis 
humeri).  See  External  CONDYLE  of  the  humerus.—  C.  externus 
tibiae.  See  External  TUBEROSITY  of  the  tibia.—  C.  fibularis  femo- 
ris. See  External  CONDYLE  of  the  femur.—  C.  flexorius  (huineri), 
C.  internus  humeri  (seu  ossis  humeri).  See  Internal  CONDYLE 
of  the  humerus.—  Iiinerer  C.  des  Oberarmbeins  (Ger.).  See  In- 
ternal CONDYLE  of  the  humerus.—  Innerer  C.  des  Oberschenk- 
elbeins (Ger.).  See  Internal  CONDYLE  of  the  femur.—  C.  inter- 
nus tibiae.  See  Internal  TUBEROSITY  of  the  tibia.—  C.  lateralis 
femoris.  See  External  CONDYLE  of  the  femur.—  C.  lateralis 
humeri.  See  External  CONDYLE  of  the  humerus.  —  C.  inedialis 
femoris.  See  Internal  CONDYLE  of  the  femur.—  C.  medialis  hu- 
meri. See  Internal  CONDYLE  of  the  humerus.  —  Condyli  occipi- 
tales.  See  Occipital  CONDYLES.—  C.  (ossis)  maxillae  inferioris. 
See  CONDYLE  of  the  inferior  maxilla.  —  C.  ossis  metacarpi.  The 
distal  extremity  of  a  metacarpal  bone.  [L,  31,  115.]—  C.  radialis 
humeri.  See  External  CONDYLE  of  the  humerus.  —  C.  scapula. 
The  head  of  the  scapula  ;  the  process  of  the  scapula  which  bears 
the  glenoid  cavity.  [L,  31.]—  C.  ulnaris  huineri.  See  Internal 
CONDYLE  of  the  humerus. 

CONE,  n.  Kon.  Gr.,  icoii/os.  Lat.,  conus.  Fr.,  cone.  Ger., 
Zapfen.  It.,  Sp.,  cono.  1.  A  pyramid  with  a  circular  base.  [A, 
301.]  2.  An  aggregated  fruit  composed  of  a 
conical  or  oval  mass  of  imbricated  scales,  as 
in  the  pine  and  in  gymnosperms  generally. 
3.  The  syncarpium  of  the  Magnolia  tribe  ;  it 
is  a  mass  of  confluent,  closed  pericarps  on  a 
lengthened  torus.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]—  C.  body. 
Ger.,  Zapfenkorper,  Zapfeninnenglied.  The 
inner  segment  of  a  retinal  c.  [L,  332.]—  C. 
fibres.  Ger.,  Zapfenfasern.  The  prolonga- 
tions outward  (toward  the  sclerotic)  of  the 
retinal  c's.  They  enlarge  to  form  the  c.  gran- 
ules, and  terminate,  in  pyramidal  bases,  upon 
the  surface  of  the  outer  molecular  layer-  of 
the  retina,  from  the  edges  of  which  are  given 
off  fine  processes.  [L,  31,  318,  332.]—  C.-flow- 
er.  See  the  major  list.  —  C.  granules.  Ger., 
Zapfenkorner.  Nucleated  enlargements  of 
the  c.  fibres  situated  between  the  membrana 
externa  limitans  and  the  intergranular  layer 
of  the  retina.  Sometimes  they  are  closely 
connected  with  the  base  of  the  cones,  and  are 
never  at  any  great  distance  from  them.  By 
many  they  are  regarded  as  being  bipolar.nerve 
cells.  [L,  31,  318,  332.]—  C.-head.  The  genus 
Strobilanthes.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]—  C.  of 
attraction.  Fr.,  cone  d*  attraction.  An  ele- 
vation of  the  outer  layers  of  the  vitelline 
membrane  at  the  place  where  the  sperma- 
tozooids  are  to  enter  it.  —  C's  of  the  retina. 
See  Retinal  c^s.—  C.  rod  [H.  MQller],  C.  style. 
Ger.,  Zapfenstdbchen,  Zapfenaussenglied. 
The  outer  segment  of  a  retinal  c.  [L,  832.]— 
Crystalline  c's.  Fr.,  cones  cristallines.  In 
compound  eyes,  transparent  c's  which  lie  be- 
tween the  corneal  lenses  and  the  retinulae, 
one  for  each  lens.  [L,  201.]—  Doyere's  c., 
Nerve  c.  See  JVerve-EMiNENCE.—  Endostylic 
c.  An  endodermal  process  of  the  endostyle 
found  in  the  stolon  of  certain  ascidians.  [L, 
353.]—  Fibrous  c.  [Mayo].  See  COHONA  radi- 
ata.—  Olfactory  c's.  Conical  projections  on 
the  antennas  of  crustaceans,  regarded  as  hav- 
ing olfactory  functions.  [L,  353.]—  Oral  c.  In 
the  Hydrozoa,  the  conical  enlargement  at  the 
Three  facets  with  retina-  oral  pole,  in  the  centre  of  which  is  the  mouth. 
he  from  the  compound  eye  rL  is}i.]_primitive  c's.  Ger.,  Primitiv- 
me  te  "hS  b'eeT  dUsoiv'S  N**-  The  c  -'lke  appearances  formed  by  the 
away  from  two  of  the  facets,  collecting  tubules  arising  from  single  princi- 
F,  corneal  facet  ;  A",  crys-  pal  tubes  in  the  medulla  of  the  kidney,  ex- 
tending  to  the  surface  of  the  cortex  in  the 
same  medullary  radius,  and  there  dividing 
into  numerous  uriniferous  tubules.  [J,  35.]— 
Retinal  c's.  Lat.,  coni  retinae.  Fr.,  cones 
retiniens.  Ger.,  Netzhautzapfen.  Bulbous 
bodies  in  the  layer  of  rods  and  cones  of  the  retina.  They  are  di- 
vided into  two  segments,  an  inner  (the  c.  body),  and  an  outer  (the 
c.  rod),  which  is  usually  shorter.  The  inner  is  bottle-shaped,  con- 
sists internally  of  homogeneous  or  finely  granular  matter,  exter- 
nally of  fine  fibrils,  is  simply  refracting,  is  stained  by  carmin,  and 
is  continuous  with  a  c."  fibre.  The  outer  segment  is  finely  tapering, 
doubly  refracting,  is  uncolored  by  carmin.  but  deeply  stained  by 
osmic  acid,  and  is  believed  to  be  made  up  of  superimposed  discs. 


• 

CRYSTALLINE  CONES. 
[FROM  MILLS,  AF- 
TER ORENACHER.] 


, 
taiiine  cone  ;  p,  pig 

"el?-  ^izmMtrf 
the  'second  order  ;  Ji,  n- 


By  some  thev  are  regarded  as  being  the  peripheric  process  of  the 
c.  granules  (bipolar  ganglion  cells),  and  as  being  more  largely  con- 
cerned in  the  perception  of  color  than  the  rods.  In  animals  of  noc- 
turnal habits  they  are 
much  diminished  in 
number,  or  are  absent. 
They  are  usually  fewer 
in  number  than  the  rods, 
except  at  the  macula 
lutea,  where  they  ex- 
ceed the  rods  in  num- 
ber. They  are  perpen- 
dicular to  the  retina 
except  at  the  macula, 
where  they  are  some- 
what oblique.  [L,  31, 
318, 332.]— Sensory  c's. 
See  Olfactory  c's.  — 
Steinheil's  c.  Fr., 
cone  de  Steinheil.  Ger., 
SteinheiVsche  Kegel. 
It.,  cono  di  Steinheil. 
Sp.,  cono  de  Steinheil. 
A  small  cone  of  solid 
glass,  the  base  of  which 
is  convex  and  the  op- 
posite surface  concave. 
It  is  about  an  inch  in 
length  and  acts  like  a 
Galilean  telescope;  oc- 
casionally used  in  very 
high  degreesof  myopia. 
[F.]— Twin  c's.  Ger., 
Doppelzapfen.  In  com- 
parative anatomy,  reti- 
nal c's  which  are  united 
by  their  lateral  sur- 
faces, the  rods  and 
fibres  being  separate. 
[L,  318,  332.] 

CONE  (Fr.),  n.  Kon. 
See  CONE.  —  C.  d  'at- 
traction. See  CONE  of 
attraction  —C's  de  la 
r6tine.  See  Retinal 
CONES. — C.  d'exsuda- 
tion  [Fol].  A  conical 
projection  from  the  sur- 
face of  the  vitelline 


THE  RODS  AND  CONKS  OF  THE  RETINA. 
[FROM  MILLS,  AFTER  H.  MILLER.] 


1,  layer  of  rods  and  cones ;  2,  rods ;  3,  con  es ;  4,  6,  6, 
external  grannie  layer;  7,  internal  granule  layer ;  9,  10, 
finely  granular  gray  layer;  11,  layer  of  nerve-cells;  IS, 
14,  fibres  of  the  optic  nerve  ;  18,  membrana  limitans. 


membrane  constituted 

by  the  altered  tail  of  a 

spermatozooid  after  its 

head  has  penetrated  to 

the  vitellus.    [A,  15.]— 

C.  d'or,  C.  dor6  [Pau- 

let].    A  variety  of  mushroom.    [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  fibreux.    A 

thick,  c.-shaped  bundle  of  fibres  from  the  corium  penetrating  the 

subcutaneous  fat  in  the  acute  angle  formed  by  a  fat  column  of 

Warren.    [J,  42.]— C's  retiniens.    See  Retinal  CONES. — C's  s£mi- 

ni  feres  du  testicules.    See  CONI  vasculosi. 

CONE  A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kon'ea-a3.  Fr.,  cones  [Menke].  A 
family  of  the  Clinobranchia.  [L,  180.] 

CONECPHLOGISCON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kon-e"k-flo(flo!1)-ji2s(gi2s)'- 
koan.  From  KWPOC,  a  cone,  and  tK<t>hoyi£tiv.  to  set  on  fire.  Ger., 
kegelformige  Blatter.  Varicella  with  conical  lesions.  [A,  322.] 

19, 
275 
275  (, 

275  (a,  24).]— Glowing  c.-f.  The  Rudbeckia  fulgida.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— Hairy  c.-f.  The  Rudbeckia  hirta.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]-Large 
c.-f.  The  Rudbeckia  maxima.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Newman's  c.-f. 
The  Rudbeckia  neumaniana.  [B,  2T5  (a,  24).]— Purple  c.-f.  1. 
The  Rudbeckia  purpurea.  2.  The  Echinacea  purpurea  of  Monch. 
[B,  34, 275  (a,  24).  J— Shining  c.-f.  The  Rudbeckia  nitida.— Showy 
c.-f.  The  Rudbeckia  speciosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Three-lobed  c.-f. 
The  Rudbeckia  triloba.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Virginian  c.-f.  The 
Rudbeckia  virginiana.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Yellow  c.-f.  The  Rud- 
beckia laciniata.  [B.  34  (a,  24).] 

CONEILX.ER  (Fr.),  n.    Kon:esl-ya.    See  CORNUILLER. 

CONEINE,  n.    Kon-e'en.    Fr.,  coneine.    See  CONIINE. 

CONEION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kon-i'(e2/is)-o2n.  Gr.,  n<avtun>.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, the  Conium  maculatum  or  its  juice.  [A,  311  (a,  17);  B,  88 ; 
L,  104.] 

CONEMON,  n.    The  cucumber  of  Japan.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONENCHYMA(Lat.),n.n.  Kon-esn»'ki''m(ch2u«m)-a!l.  Gen., 
conenchym'atos  (-is).  From  KWI'OS.  a  cone,  and  ey^u/ia,  something 
poured  in.  Fr.,  conenchyme.  The  conical-celled  epidermic  tissue 
of  vegetable  hairs.  [B,  19,  34  (a,  24).] 

CONEPITOS  (Sp.),  n.  Kon-a-pe'tos.  The  Antirrhinum  hirsu- 
tum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONESSI,  n.  Kon-e's'si*.  See  WRIGHTIA  antidysenterica.— 
C.-bark,  C.  cortex.  See  Cortex  CONESSII. 

CONESSINE,  n.  Kon-eVsen.  Ger.,  Conessin.  An  alkaloid 
found  in  the  bark  of  Wrightia  antidynenlerica.  Its  exact  chemi- 
cal composition  is  not  determined  ;  Watts  gives  it  as  CooI^NjO, 
Stenhouse  as  CjjHojNO,  Warnecke  as  Ci,H,8N.  and  Polstorf  and 
Schirmer  as  CnHjoN-  The  latter  describe  it  as  a  light,  white  pow- 
der, melting  at  121  5°  C.,  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  freely  so  in 


A,  ape;  A»,  at:  A3,  ah;  A«.  all:  Ch.  chin:  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E»,  ell;  O,  go;  I.  die;  I3,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1115 


CONDYLOPUS 
CONFERVA 


alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  and  benzene.  Its  medicinal  properties 
have  not  been  satisfactorily  investigated.  ["  Am.  Jour,  ot  Pharm.." 
Dec.,  1886,  p.  613  ;  B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CONESSIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kon-e2s'sia-u3m(u4m).  See  WRIGHTIA 
antidysenterica  and  Cortex  conessii. — Cortex  conesaii.  Ger., 
Conessrinde.  The  bark  of  Wrightia  antidysenterica.  [B,  5,  172, 
180  (a,  24).] 

CONEXIO  (.Lat.),  n.  f.    Koan-e3x'i2-o.    Gen.,  conexion'is.    See 

CONNEXIO. 

CONFANON,  n.  An  old  name  for  Papaver  rhceas.  [B,  121,  173 
(a.  24).] 

CONFECT,  n.  Koan'feakt.  Ger.,  C.  See  CONFECTION.— C. 
against  worms.  See  CONFECTIO  ad  vermes. 

CONFECTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-fe2k'shia(tia)-o.  Gen.,  confec- 
tion'is.  See  CONFECTION.—  Cardiaca  c.  See  C.  aromatica.—C.  ad 
vermes.  Confect  against  worms  ;  made  by  mixing  together  720 
parts  of  worm-seed,  480  of  meal  of  lupins,  240  each  of  white  dittany 
and  dittany  of  Crete,  30  each  of  prepared  burnt  hartshorn  and  true 
scordium,  16  of  saffron,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  white  sugar 
to  form  a  confection.  [B,  89  (a,  21).]— C.  anacardii,  C.  aiiacar- 
dina.  Confection  of  anacardium  containing  12  parts  each  of 
emblican,  belleric,  myrobalans,  long  pepper,  and  white  pepper,  8 
drachms  each  of  ginger  and  honey  of  acardinum,  5  parts  each  of 
castor,  storax,  and  cloves,  3  drachms  each  of  chamomile  flowers, 
bay-berries,  and  cyperus,  20  parts  of  sugar,  and  a  sufficient  quan- 
tity of  honey.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— C.  anodyna  nostra.  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  mixing  288  parts  of  opium  dissolved  in  juice  of  lemons 
and  inspissated  to  the  thickness  of  honey,  48  parts  each  of  salt  of 
tartar,  salt  of  pearl,  bezoar  mineral,  and  cloves,  1  part  each  of 
musk  and  ambergris,  24  parts  of  oil  of  cinnamon,  and  336  parts 
each  of  juice  of  alkermes,  meliginous  extract  of  juniper-berries, 
and  virgin  honey ;  to  be  kept  into  an  air-tight  tin  or  silver  box. 
[L,  89  (a,  21).]— C.  Archigeni,  C.  Archigenis.  Confection  of 
Archigenes :  made  by  mixing  4  parts  each  of  castor,  long  pepper  and 
black  pepper,  styrax,  spikenard,  costus,  galbanum,  and  opium,  and 
one  part  of  saffron  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  syrup  or  ringwort 
to  form  a  confection.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] — C.  aromatica,  C.  cardiaca, 
C.  cordialis.  Fr.,  confection  (ou  electuaire)  aromatique.  Ger., 
aromatische  Latwerge.  Aromatic  confection  ;  made  by  rubbing 
together  4  oz.  (av.)  of  aromatic  powder  and  4  oz.  (av.)  (or  a  suffi- 
cient quantity)  of  clarified  honey  until  a  uniform  mass  is  obtained 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]  ;  or  1  part  of  powdered  cinnamon  and  ginger,  and 
2  parts  of  syrup  of  orange-peel  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1820,  Ed.  Ph.,  1826]  ; 
or  2  parts  of  powdered  cinnamon  and  cardamom,  3  parts  of  con- 
serve of  orange-peel,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  syrup  of  orange- 
peel  [Port.  Ph.,  1836]  ;  or  4  parts  each  of  cinnamon  and  nutmeg,  2 
parts  of  cloves,  1  part  of  lesser  cardamom,  4  parts  of  saffron,  32 
parts  of  chalk,  48  parts  of  sugar,  and  24  parts  of  water.  [B,  81. 
119  (a,  21).]— C.  Damocratis.  See  MITHRIDATE  and  CONFECTION  of 
Damocrates.—C.  de  Rebecha.  See  TROCHISCI  bechici  albi. — C. 
diacodion.  See  Syrupus  PAPA VERIS. — C.  diaprunum.  See  Con- 
fectio  PRUNORUM  laxativa.— C.  Fracastorii.  See  CONDITUM  cate- 
chucicum.—C.  Hamech  (major).  Hamech's  c.  ;  made  by  bruis- 
ing 16  parts  of  the  rind  of  yellow  myrobalans,  12  parts  each  of  che- 
bulan,  black  myrobalans,  violets,  pulp  of  colocynth,  and  polypody 
of  the  oak,  4  parts  each  of  wormwood  and  thyme,  and  3  parts  each 
of  the  seeds  of  anise  and  fennel,  and  red  roses,  macerating  them 
together  for  1  day  in  576  parts  of  whey,  boiling  down  to  one  half, 
straining  with  expression,  adding  48  parts  each  of  the  juices  of 
fumitory  and  pulps  of  prunes  and  raisins,  and  96  parts  each  of 
white  sugar  and  clarified  honey,  boiling  to  the  consistence  of  honey, 
and  sprinkling  in  at  the  end  16  parts  each  of  powdered  troches  of 
agaric  and  powdered  senna-leaves,  12  parts  of  rhubarb,  8  parts  of 
epithymum,  6  parts  of  diagrydium,  4  parts  of  cinnamon,  2  parts  of 
ginger,  and  1  part  each  of  the  seeds  of  fumitory,  anise,  and  spike- 
nard, and  mixing, into  a  confection.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— C.  hya- 
ciiithina.  See  Electuaire  de  SAFRAN  compose. — C.  japonica. 
See  CONDITUM  catechucicum. — C.  laxative.  See  C.  ANISI  laxativa. 
— C.  opiata.  See  C.  OPII.— C.  passulata.  See  C.  SENN.S:. — C.  pas- 
sulata  cathartica.  Fr.,  confection  de  raisins  purgative.  Cathar- 
tic confection  of  raisins  ;  a  preparation  made  oy  mixing  together 
thoroughly  4  parts  of  confection  of  senna  and  1  part  of  powdered 
jalap.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  paulina.  See  C.  Archigenis.— C.  ra- 
leighana.  See  C.  aromatica.—C.  sapientum.  See  C.  anacar- 
dina. 

CONFECTION,  n.  Koan-feak'shusn.  Lat.,  confectio  (from 
con,  together,  and  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  c.,  conftt,  confiture,  con- 
dit,  dragee.  Ger.,  Confect,  Zuckermandel,  Zuckererbse.  It.,  con- 
fetto,  confezione,  saccaruro.  Sp.,  confeccion.  A  preparation  of 
soft,  solid  consistence,  composed  of  one  or  more  medicinal  sub- 
stances, made  up  with  some  saccharine  excipient,  sugar,  honey,  or 
syrup.  See  also  CONSERVE  and  ELECTUARY,  [a,  21.]—  Aromatic  c. 
See  CONFECTIO  aromatica.— C.  absorbante  et  aromatique  (Fr.). 
See  Electuaire  de  SAFRAN  compose. — C.  aromatique  (Fr.).  See 
CONFECTIO  aromatica. — C.  Hamech.  See  CONFECTIO  Hamech. — 
C.  japonaise  (Fr.).  See  CONDITUM  catechucicum.— C.  of  Archi- 
genes. See  CONFECTIO  Archigenis.—  C.  of  Damocrates.  More 
properly  written  c.  of  Democrates.  An  ingredient  of  Warburg's 
tincture,  closely  resembling  a  preparation  known  as  the  c.  of 
Mithridates.  It  contains  over  forty  ingredients,  including  a  very 
small  proportion  of  opium  (1  to  240)  and  a  number  of  aromatic 
preparations.  ["Drug.  Circ.  and  Chem.  Gaz.,1'  Feb.,  1882,  p.  17.]  — 
C.  of  Hamech.  See  CONFECTIO  Hamech.— C.  of  saunders.  See 
Confectio  de  SANTALIS.— C.  opiac^e.  See  Confectio  OPII.— C.  uni- 
verselle  (Fr.).  See  Electuaire  de  RHUBARBE  compose'.— Cordial 
c.  See  CONFECTIO  aromatica.— Kermesine  c.  See  Confectio  AL- 
KERMES.—Laxative  c.  See  Confectio  ANISI  laxativa.— Simple  c. 
Of  T.  Haffenden,  a  c.  composed  of  the  pulps  of  tamarinds  or  prunes, 
with  sugar,  glycerin,  etc.,  serving  as  a  base  for  the  extemporane- 
ous preparation  of  c's  from  various  medicinal  substances.  ["  Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiii  (a,  21).]— Sir  Walter  Raleigh's 


-Vermifuge 


See  Confectio 


c.     See  CONFECTIO  aromatica.- 
seminis  CIN^;. 

CONFECTIONARIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kon-feak-shia(ti2)-oan-a- 
(as)'ri3-u3s(u4s).  An  old  term  for  an  apothecary. 

CONFECTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koan-feak'tu3m(tu4m).  See  CON- 
FECTION, CONSERVE,  and  ELECTUARY.— C.  mithridaticum.  See 
MITHRIDATE. 

CONFEDER6  (Fr.),  adj.  Kosna-fa-da-ra.  United  together 
[L,  41,  180.] 

CONFEE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3na-fa.  The  Symphytum  officinale.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CONFERRUMINATE,  adj.  Ko2n-fear-uam'i2n-at.  Lat.,  con- 
ferruminatus  (from  conferruminare,  to  glue  together).  Fr.,  con- 
ferrumine.  United  into  one  common  mass  (said  of  cotyledons). 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONFERTIFLORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan-fu6rt(fe2rt)-ia-flor'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  confertus,  crowded  together,  and  flos,  a  flower.  Fr., 
confertiflore.  Ger.,  dichtblumig.  Having  flowers  glomerated  or 
pressed  close  together.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONFERTIFOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-fu6rt(fe2rt)-i2-fol(fo2l)'- 
ia-uss(u4s).  From  confertus,  crowded  together,  and  folium,  a  leaf. 
Fr.,  confer tifolie.  Ger.,  dichtbldtterig.  Having  the  leaves  pressed 
close  together.  L,  41.] 

CONFERTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-fu6rt(feart)'u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  serre. 
Ger.,  zusammengedrdngt,  dichtstehend.  It.,  compresso.  Sp.,  com- 
primido.  Packed  or  pressed  close  together  ;  of  a  cutaneous  erup- 
tion, closely  clustered.  [A,  326  ;  B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONFERVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-fusr(fe2r)'va3(was).  From  con- 
fervere,  to  grow  together.  Fr.,  conferve.  Ger.,  Siisswasseralgen, 
Wasserfaden.  It.,  conferve.  Sp.,  c.  1.  Of  Pliny,  an  aquatic  plant, 
so  called  because  of  its  supposed  power  to  make  fractured  bones 
unite,  and  called  for  the  same  reason,  by  Apuleius,  consolida.  2. 
The  representative  genus  of  the  Confervace<K.  [B,  19,  121  (a.  24).] 
— C.  segagropila  JLinnseus].  Ger.,  Vermmoos.  Moor-balls  ;  a 
Mediterranean  species  found  in  Corsican  moss  ;  formerly  employed 
in  powder  as  an  anthelminthic  and  alterative  and  as  a  vulnerary. 
[B,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  albida  [Forskal].  A  species  used  in 
Iceland  as  a  condiment.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  brevissima  [Ehr- 
hart].  See  C.  ce.gagropila.-C.  bulbosa  [Chantrans].  Fr.,  con- 
ferve bulbeuse.  A  marine  species  which  furnishes  a  fibre  like  that 
of  cotton  and  used  in  like  manner.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  catenata 
[Linnaeus].  A  Mediterranean  species  found  along  with  C.  cegagro- 
pila.—C.  coccinea  [Hudson].  Ger.,  scharlachrothe  Haaralge.  A 
species  growing  in  the  North  Sea  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  It  is 
an  anthelminthic.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  corallina  [Loureiro].  A 
Chinese  species  ;  its  infusion  is  made  into  a  conserve  with  sugar. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  diaphana  [Lyngbie].  The  Ceramium  diapha- 
num  of  Roth.  A  species  found  in  the  Mediterranean  and  other  seas. 
[B,  180  (a.  21).]— C.  dichotoma.  See  Fuccs  helminthocortos.—C. 
flocculosa  [Roth].  A  species  growing  in  rivers ;  used  as  an  an- 
thelminthic. [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  funiformis  [Roth].  See  CHAN- 
TRANSIA  rivularis. — C.  helminthocorton,  C.  helminthocortos. 
Fr.,  mousse  de  Corse.  Ger.,  Wurmconferve.  A  species  of  which  a 
decoction  is  used  in  Europe  as  an  anthelminthic,  and  which  is  one 
of  the  marine  plants  sold  there  as  Corsican  moss.  [B,  5, 173, 180  (a, 
24).]— C.  linum  [Miller].  A  species  found  in  most  seas,  included 
under  the  name  Corsican  moss.  [B,  180.]— C.  lutescens  [De  Can- 
dolle].  See  C.  bulbosa.—  C.  mollis  [Draparnaud].  Fr.,miUefeuille 
marine.  A  species  used  in  Kamtchatka  as  a  cosmetic.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  palustris  [Chantrans].  See  CHANTRANSIA  rivularis.— C. 
pectinalis  [Mull].  See  C.  floccvlosa.—C.  prolifera  [Roth].  A 
Mediterranean  species  found  along  with  C.  cegagropila.—C.  riva- 
lis,  C.  rivularis  [Linnaeus].  See  CHANTRANSIA  rivularis.— C. 
rupestris.  See  HELMINTHOCORTON.— C.  sericea  [Gilbert].  See 
CHANTRANSIA  rivularis.— C.  striatula  [Jiirgens].  Fr.,  diatoma 
raide.  A  species  found  on  river-banks ;  it  is  an  anthelminthic. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONFERVACEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2n-fuBr(fe2r)-va(was)'ses- 
(kea)-a*.  Of  Schulz,  a  section  of  the  Confervacece.  [B,  170.] 

CONFERVACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koan-fu6r(fe2r)-va(wa8)'se!1- 
(ke2)-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  confervacees.  Ger.,  Konfervaceen,  Wasserfa- 
den. A  family  (order)  of  chlorophyllaceous  plants  (Algce)  be- 
longing, according  to  some,  to  the  QSdogoniacece  (grand  division 
Oosporece) ;  according  to  others,  to  the  Zoosporece  (grand  division 
Zygosporece).  They  are  green  or  yellowish  filamentous  masses 
found  in  both  salt  and  fresh  water.  As  limited  by  Reichenbach 
(1828),  it  comprised  the  divisions  Echinellece,  Fragilarince,  Oscilla- 
torince,  and  Ulvacece  ;  in  1837  he  confined  the  divisions  to  the  Oscil- 
latorince,  Confervece,  and  Zignemece,  and  in  1841  he  adopted  the 
divisions  Leptomitece,  Oscillariece,  Lyngbyece,  Cadmece,  and  Dia- 
tomece.  According  to  Ktitzing,  it  comprised  Glocotila,  (Edogoni- 
um,  Chcetomorpha,  Hormotrichum,  Rhizoclonium,  Cladophora, 
Crenacantha,  Bulbochcete,  Periplegmatium,  Gongrosira,  Htrpo- 
steiron,  Phyllactidium,  Coleochcete,  Plinia,  Fischeria,  Chroolepus, 
Bulbotricha,  Chantransia,  Chlorotylium,  and  Campsopogon.  [B, 
49,  75,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CONFERVACEOUS,  adj.  Ko2n-fu«r-va'shuss.  Lat.,  confer- 
vaceus.  Fr.,  confervace.  Resembling  a  conferva,  belonging  to  the 
Confervacece. 

CONFERVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-fu5r(fear)'ve(was-ea).  Fr., 
confervees.  1.  Of  Stackhouse,  the  5th  order  of  Cryptogams.  2. 
By  Lehman,  the  first  section  of  the  Algce,  comprising  Vaucheria, 
Arthrodia,  Spirogyra,  Conferva,  Oscillatoria,  Batrachospermum, 
Thorea,  Draparnaldia,  Chantransia,  Lemanea,  Diatoma,  and 
Ceramium.  3.  By  Link  regarded  as  a  family  of  Algce  comprising 
Bacillaria,  Annu'lina,  Conferva,  Lysigonium,  Olobulina,  Ccmjuga- 
ta,  Spirogyra,  Oscillatoria,  Hydrolinum,  Ectosperma,  CEdogonium, 
Hydrodictyon,  Enteromorpha,  Batrachospermum,  Charospermum, 
Rivularia,  Agarum,  Ceramium,  and  Mertensia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O",  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U.  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U8,  like  U  (German!. 


CONPERVE^] 
CONGLUTINATE 


1116 


CONFERVEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koan-fu5r(fear)'vea(we")-e(a3-ea). 
FT.,  conferves.  See  CONFERVACE.S:  and  CONFERVA. 

CONFERVICOLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan-fu6r(fear)-viak(wiak)'ol- 
(oal)-u3s(u4s).  From  conferva  (q.  v.),  and  colere,  to  inhabit.  Fr., 
confervicole.  Living  or  growing  among  Confervece.  [L,  41.] 

CONFERVID.E  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koan-fu6r(fear)'viad- 
(wiad)-e(a3-ea).  A  tribe  of  the  Confervece  comprising  Myxonema, 
Conferva.,  Hormiscia,  Nodularia,  Aphanizomenon.  Tiresias,  Dra- 
parnaldia,  Leptomitus,  Achlya,  and  Hygrocrocis.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CONFERVIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan-fu«r(fe»r)-via(wia>- 
foarm'ias.  From  Conferva  (q.  v.),  and  forma,  form.  Resembling 
the  Confervea.  [L,  41.] 

CONFERVIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko»n-fu«r-vi(we)'ne(na3-ea). 
1.  Of  Sprengel  (1827),  a  family  of  Algoe,  including  Cladostephus, 
Ectocarpus,  Polysiphonia,  Champia,  Griffithia,  Ceramium,  Bul- 
bochcete,  Conferva,  Zyynema,  Hydrodictyon,  and  Nodularia  ;  in 
1831  he  excluded  Nodularia  and  added  Sphacelaria,,  Dasia,  and 
Chrovolepus.  2.  Of  Kiitzing  (1845),  a  division  of  Tiloblastece  (pre- 
viously termed  by  him  Dt>rmastosipheoe)  including  the  families 
Hormidiece,  Ulothricheoe,  Confervece,  Zygnemacene,  Hydrodictyece, 
Protonemece,  Chantransiece,  Draparnaldieix,  Ectocarpece,  and 
Sphacelariece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CONFERVOID,  adj.  Koan-fu*r'void.  From  conferva  (q.  v.), 
and  elfios,  resemblance.  Fr.,  confervo'ide.  Resembling  a  conferva  ; 
having  filaments  like  the  Conferva.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONFERVOIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koan-fu»r(fear)-vo(wo3)- 
iad(ed)'ea-e(as-ea).  Of  Agardh  and  succeeding  authors,  an  order  of 
Algae, ;  by  some  made  co-extensive  with  the  Confervacece  (q.  v.),  by 
others  regarded  as  a  division  of  the  latter.  S.  H.  Vines,  who  adopts 
the  former  view,  makes  the  C.  the  5th  or  er  of  the  2d  subclass 
(Chlorophycece)  of  Algae,  and  defines  them  as  septate  multicellular 
plants,  with  uninucleate  or  multinucleate  cells,  and  a  filamentous 
body,  branched  or  unbranched,  sometimes  differentiated  into  root 
and  stem,  in  which  case  it  is  attached  by  the  root,  or  by  a  flat,  or  by  a 
cellular  tube.  The  sexual  process  is  either  isogamous,  the  gametes 
then  being  non-ciliated  and  fixed  (Conjugatce)  or  free-swimming 
and  ciliated  ( Ulothricaceoe,  Cladophoreoe,  Chcetophorece,  and  Ulva- 
cece) ;  or  it  is  oogamous,  the  sexual  organs  then  being  either  un- 
differentiated  (in  the  Sphceroplece),  or  differentiated  (in  the  OSdogo- 
niece  and  Coleochcetece).  [B,  77, 170  (a,  24).] 

CONFERVUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2n-fu*r(fe!lr)'vu3s(wu4s).  An  old 
term  for  strophulus.  [L,  81.] 

CONFREY,  n.    Ko"n'fe!1r-ia.    See  COMFREY. 

CONFIGURATION,  n.  Koan-fi'"g-uar-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  conflgura- 
tio  (from  conflgurare,  to  give  form  to).  Fr.,c.  Ger.,  <?.,  Gestaltung, 
Bildung.  It.,  configurazione.  Sp.,  configuracion.  The  general 
form  of  an  object,  also,  in  phrenology,  the  faculty  of  appreciating 
form.  [A,  301.] 

CONFINEMENT,  n.  Koan-fln'meant.  Fr.,  accouchement  (1st 
def.),  detention  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Entbindung  (1st  def.).  It.,  Sp., 
parto(lstdef.).  1.  Detention  in  one's  house  on  account  of  sickness, 
especially  that  of  women  on  account  of  childbirth ;  hence,  child- 
birth itself  (see  PARTURITION).  2.  The  forcible  detention  of  one  or 
more  individuals  under  surveillance  to  prevent  the  spread  of  in- 
fectious disease.  [A,  301.] 

CONFINES  [Reichenbach]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koan-fln(fen)'ez(as). 
An  order  of  the  Calicanthi,  comprising  the  formations  Sediflorce 
and  Rasiflorce.  [B,  170.] 

CONFINIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan-fin(fen)'i»s.  Closely  allied  (said  of 
species).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONFIRMANS(Lat.),adj.  Koan-fu»rm(fiarm)'a;lnz(a3ns).  From 
confirmare,  to  strengthen.  Tonic.  [L,  104.]— Medicamenta  coii- 
flrmantia.  Tonic  medicines.  [L,  104.] 

CONFIRMED,  adj.  Koan-fu*rmd'.  Lat.,  confirmatus.  Fr., 
conflrme.  Ger.,  confirmirt.  It.,  confirmato.  Sp.,  confirmado. 
Settled,  well  developed,  not  to  be  thrown  off  (said  of  diseases  and 
vices).  [A,  301.] 

CONFIT  (Fr.),  n.    Koan-fe.    See  COMFIT. 

CONFIT1LLA  (Sp.),  n.  Kon-fe-tel'ya3.  In  Cuba,  the  Parthe- 
nium  hysterophorus. 

CONFITURE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko'n-fe-tu«r.  See  CONFECTION.— C.  de 
Damas.  See  CONSERVE  de  Damas. 

CONFLUENCE,  n.  Koan'flua-eans.  Lat.,  confluentia,  con- 
Aliens  (from  confluere,  to  flow  together).  Fr.,  confluent.  Ger., 
Verschmelzung.  It.,  confluenza.  Sp.,  confluentia.  The  point  of 
meeting  of  two  or  more  canals.  [A,  301.]— C.  of  the  sinuses. 
Lat.,  confiuens  sinuum.  See  TORCULAR  Herophili. 

CONFL,UENS(Lat.),adj.  Koan'flua(flu4)-eanz(ans).  Fr.,c.  1.  See 
CONFLUENT  ;  as  a  n  ,  see  CONFLUENCE.  2.  As  a  n.,  a  venous  branch 
or  sinus  uniting  two  or  more  veins.  [L.]— C.  condyloideus  an- 
terior [Trolard].  A  branch  of  the  inferior  petrosal  sinus  which 
receives  one  or  more  branches  of  a  venous  plexus  surrounding  the 
hypoglossal  nerve  in  the  anterior  condylar  canal.  [L,  31.]—  C. 
sinuum.  See  TORCULAR  Herophili. — C.  siiiuum  anterior.  See 
Cavernous  SINUS.— C.  sinuum  posterior.  See  TORCULAR  Hero- 
phili.— C.  spheno-parietalis.  See  Cavernous  SINUS. 

CONFLUENT,  adj.  Koan'flua-eant.  Lat.,  confiuens.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  zusammenfiiessend.  It.,  Sp.,  conftuente.  1.  Running  or  run 
together,  grown  together,  coalesced  (said  of  two  bones  which  co- 
here or  blend  together,  but  were  originally  separate ;  of  the  cells  of 
an  anther  so  joined  as  to  appear  one ;  of  the  nervules  of  a  leaf  when 
they  are  simple  and  tend  to  become  single  at  the  summit  of  the 
leaf  ;  of  leaves  that  become  united  at  the  base  ;  of  the  lesions  of 
small-pox,  and  the  like,  when  they  run  together  in  patches,  etc  ). 
[B,  1  (a,  24).]  2.  As  a  n.,  see  CONFLUENS  (2d  def.).— C's  du  liquide 
cephalo-rachidien  [Magendie]  (Fr.).  See  SINUS  subarachnoida- 


lis.—C's  lacunaires  [Ranvier]  (Fr.).  Cleft-like  appearances  in 
bone  ;  thought  to  be  bone-corpuscles  or  lacunas  either  completely 
or  partly  atrophied.  [J,  31.] 

CONFLUENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-flua(flu4)-ean'shia(ti2)-aS.  1. 
Of  Paracelsus,  the  concordance  between  a  disease  and  its  remedy. 
[L,  94, 104.]  2.  See  CONFLUENCE. 

CONFLUX,  n.  Koan'flu3x.  Gr.,  {wppota.  Lat.,  confluxio,  con- 
fluxus.  Fr.,  confluxe.  Ger.,  Zusarnmenfluss.  See  CONFLUENCE.— 
Posterior  c.  of  Magendie.  See  SINUS  subarachnoidalis. 

CONFOCAL,  adj.  Koan'fo-kaal.  From  con,  together,  and 
focus  (q.  v.).  Having  the  same  focus  (said  of  two  or  more  lenses). 
[a,  24.] 

CONFO3DERATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko«h-fead(fo2-e2d)-ear-a(as)'- 
shia(tia)  o.  From  confcederare,  to  league  together.  See  CONFLU- 
ENCE. 

CONFORM,  adj.  Koan-foarm'.  Lat.,  conformis  (from  con,  to- 
gether, and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  conforme.  Ger.,iibereinstimmend. 
It.,  Sp.,  conforme.  Alike  in  shape  (said  of  a  seed  molded  in  the 
form  of  the  fruit,  or  of  an  embryo  shaped  like  the  seed).  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CONFORMATEUR  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n-form-a»-tuBr.  An  appara- 
tus for  recording  the  outline  of  a  solid.— C.  d.  clavettes.  An  in- 
strument occasionally  used  in  craniometry,  similar  to  that  used  by 
hatters  to  obtain  the  horizontal  circumference  of  the  head.  It 
differs  from  Harting's  cephalograph  in  that  the  tracing  is  reduced 
from  the  natural  size  of  the  curve.  [L,  150.] 

CONFORMATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-foarm-a(as)'shia(tia)-o.  Gen., 
conformation' is.  See  CONFIGURATION. — C.  pupillas  artificialis. 
See  COREMORPHOSIS. 

CONFORMATION,  n.  Ko»n-foarm-a'shu»n.  Lat.,  conforma- 
tio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Bildung.  It.,  conformazione.  Sp ,  conforma- 
tion. See  CONFIGURATION. 

CONFORMED,  adj.    Koan-foarmd'.    See  CONFORM. 

CONFORMIS  (Lat.).  adj.    Kosn-foarm'ias.    See  CONFORM. 

CONFORTANS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan-foart'aanz(a3ns).  From  con- 
fortare,  to  strengthen.  Fr.,  confortant.  Tonic.  [L.  109.] 

CONFORTATIVE,  adj.  Koan-foart'aat-iav.  Lat.,  confortati- 
vus.  Fr.,  confortatif,  confortant.  Ger.,  herzstdrkend.  It.,  Sp., 
confortativo.  Tonic.  [L,  94.] 

CONFRICATION,  n.  Koan-friak  a'shu«n.  Lat.,  confricatio 
(from  confricare,  to  rub  together).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Aneinanderreiben. 
It.,  confrtcazione.  Sp.,  confricacion.  The  rubbing  or  chafing  of 
two  or  more  things  together,  as  of  the  nates,  causing  intertrigo  ; 
tribadism,  masturbation  ;  in  pharmacy,  reduction  to  powder  by 
attrition,  the  squeezing  of  juice  from  fruit,  and  the  expression  of 
juice  through  a  filter.  [A,  301.] 

CONFRICATRIX  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Koan-friak-aat(a3t)'riax.  Gen., 
confricat'ricis.  A  woman  who  practices  tribadism.  [A,  325.] 

CONFRONTATION,  n.  Ko»n-fru3nt-a'shu3n.  The  expedient 
of  confronting  a  patient  with  the  person  from  whom  his  disease 
was  contracted,  so  as  to  determine  the  nature  of  the  latter's  disease 
and  thus  aid  in  the  diagnosis.  [L,  313.] 

CONFUSI,  n.    In  Japan,  the  Magnolia  glauca.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONFUSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-fuaz(fus)'ia-o  Gen.,  confusion1  is. 
From  con,  together,  and  fundere,  to  pour.  See  CONFUSION,  CRASIS, 
and  SYNCHYSIS. 

CONFUSION,  n.  Koan-fuazh'u'n.  Lat.,  confvsio.  Fr.,  c.  A 
blending,  disordering,  confounding.— C.-colors.  Fr.,  images  de  c. 
Ger.,  Blendungsbilder.  It.,  immagini  di  confusione.  Sp.,  imdgenes 
de  confusion.  1.  Changes  in  the  color  of  retinal  impressions  or 
after-images,  such  as  are  produced  by  looking  at  the  sun  or  at  a 
bright  flame  of  light.  [F.I  2.  Certain  compound  colors  used  in  ex- 
aminations for  color-blindness ;  they  are  usually  gray,  buff,  etc., 
which  more  or  less  resemble  the  primary  color  to  be  matched,  and, 
if  selected  by  the  patient  in  matching  the  sample,  they  indicate 
color-blindness.  [B.] 

CONFUSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-fuas(fus)'u3s(u«s).  Fr.,  confus. 
Irregular  (said  of  fevers).  [A,  325.] 

CONGANA,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Vaccinium  corymbodendron.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CONGE  (Chin.),  n.  A  variety  of  tea  with  narrow  leaves.  FB, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CONGEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan(koana)'jea(gea)-a3.  Fr.,  congea. 
Of  Roxburgh,  a  genus  of  the  Symphoremece,  order  Verbenncece. 
indigenous  to  Burmah  and  the  Malay  Peninsula.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 
— C.  villosa  [Roxb.].  A  variety  of  c.  found  in  the  Tenasserim 
provinces.  The  leaves  are  used  medicinally,  fa,  22.] 

CONGEE,  n.  Koan-je'.  A  decoction  of  rice.  [P.  S.  Mootoo- 
swamy,  "Indian  Med.  Gaz.,"  Jan.,  1887,  p.  3.] 

CONGELABLE(Fr.),  adj.  Ko3na-zhal-a3-b'l.  Capable  of  con- 
gealing. [A,  385.] 

CONGELANS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan(koana)'jeal(ge2l)-a2nz(a3ns). 
Causing  congelation. 

CONGELATICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan-jeal(geal)-aat(a3t)'iak-u3s- 
(u4s).  A  person  affected  with  ecstasy.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CONGELATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-jeal(geal)-a(a')'shia(tia)-o. 
Gen.,  congelation 'is.  From  congelare,  to  freeze.  Fr.,  congelation. 
Ger.,  Erstarrung,  Erfrierung,  Oefrieren.  It.,  congelazione,  congela- 
mento.  Sp.,  congelation,  congelamiento.  1.  Catalepsy.  [B,  117.]  2. 
A  freezing,  congelation.  3.  Frost-bite  ;  the  effects  produced  upon 
the  tissues  of  the  body  by  freezing,  or  by  exposure  to  extreme  cold. 
Cf.  DERMATITIS  eongelaticntt  and  PERNIO. — C.  bullosa.  Frost- 
bite with  the  formation  of  blebs.  [A,  326.]— C.  erethematosa. 
Frost-bite  to  the  extent  of  producing  bluish  redness  with  swelling 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch",  lech  (Scottish);  K,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I',  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1117 


CONPERVE^l 
CONGLUT1NATE 


and  fcetid  serous  exudation.     [A.  326.]— C.  escharotica.     Frost- 
bite with  gangrene.     [A,  32(5.] 

CONGELATION,  n.  Ko"n-je:ll-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  <ru^7njfis.  Lat., 
congelatio  (from  congelare,  to  congeal).  Fr.,  congelation.  Ger., 
Gefrieren.  It.,  congelazione.  Sp.,  congelamiento,  congelacion.  1. 
Freezing,  the  solidification  of  a  liquid  in  consequence  of  a  reduc- 
tion of  temperature  ;  as  sometimes  used,  coagulation.  2.  Frost- 
bite, the  effects  of  intense  cold  on  living  animal  tissues  (induration, 
pallor,  and  loss  of  sensibility,  followed  by  hypersemia  and,  if  the 
exposure  is  prolonged  or  the  part  improperly  treated,  by  vesica- 
tion,  ulceration,  or  gangrene).  C.  of  the  first  degree  is  followed  by 
simple  hypersemia  of  the  skin  ;  that  of  the  second  degree  by  more 
decided  cutaneous  lesions,  suoh  as  vesication  and  superficial  ulcera- 
tion ;  that  of  the  third  degree  by  deep-seated  gangrene.  3.  The 
effects  of  intense  cold  on  the  organism  at  large,  characterized 
mainly  by  irresistible  drowsiness  and  repugnance  to  exertion,  fol- 
lowed by  sleep  and  death.  [A,  301  ;  L,  87.]  4.  Of  the  ancients,  the 
stupor  of  certain  diseases,  such  as  catalepsy.  [A,  325.] 

CONGELATIVUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan-je3l(ge:'l)-a!it(a3t)-i(eyvu3s- 
(wu4s).  See  CONGELANS. 

CONGELATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko»n-je2l(ge2l)-a{a3)'tu3s(tu4s). 
Fr.,  congele.  Ger.,  gefroren.  It.,  congelato.  Sp.,  congelado.  1. 
Frozen.  [L,  43.]  2.  See  CONGELATICUS. 

CONGENER  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan'jean(ge2n)-u<1r(e2r).  Gen.,  con- 
gen'eris.  From  con,  together  with,  and  genus,  kind.  Fr.,  con- 
genere.  Ger.,  congenerisch,  vernandt,  gleichartig  It.,  congenere. 
Sp.,  congenero.  Congeneric  (7.  v.);  as  a  n.,  anything  of  like  origin 
or  nature  with  another  or  belonging  to  the  same  or  an  allied  genus. 
[L.] 

CONGENERIC,  adj.  Ko;'n-je11n-eIr'iak.  Gr.,<ruyye»7fr,  6/itoyeyijs. 
Lat.,  congener.  Fr.,  congenere.  1.  Belonging  to  the  same  genus. 
2.  Of  the  same  nature  or  having  the  same  functions.  [L,  41,  121.] 

CONGENIAL  (Fr.).  adj.    Ko3n»-zhan-e-a3l.    See  CONGENITAL. 

CONGENITAL,  adj.  Kosn-je»n'i1't-a»l.  Lat.,  congemtus  (from 
con,  together  with,  and  genitus,  engendered).  Fr.,  congenital. 
Ger.,  angeboren,  mitgeboren.  It.,  congenito.  Sp.,  congenito.  Syn.  : 
connate.  Existing  at  the  time  of  birth. 

CONGERID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko»n-je!1r(ge:lr)'i3d-e(a3-e:l).  A 
family  of  the  Phaneromycteres.  [L,  281.] 

CONGERIES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko"n-je(ge1")'ri'>-ez(as).  Gen.,  con- 
gerie'i.  From  congerere,  to  accumulate.  Gr.,  npMpW-  Fr., 
amas.  Ger.,  Gemengsel.  It.,  ammasso.  Sp.,  congerie.  A  collec- 
tion, a  mass.  [L,  56,  102.] 

CONGESTED,  adj.  Ko9n-je2st/e;ld.  Lat.,  congestus.  Fr.,  con- 
ge.itionne.  1.  In  a  state  of  congestion.  2.  In  botany,  of  the  pre- 
foliation,  having  the  discs  of  leaves  irregularly  crowded  on  each 
other.  [B,  1,  19  (a,  24)  ] 

CONGESTIBLE,  adj.  Koan-je2st'i2-b1l.  Fr.,  c.  Susceptible 
of  congestion.  [A,  301.] 

CONGESTION,  n.  KoHn-jeast'yu3n.  Gr.,  <rv^*°>)<ris.  Lat,, 
congestio  (from  congerere,  to  accumulate).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  An- 
draung,  Ansammlung.  It.,  congestione.  Sp.,  congestion.  1.  An 
abnormal  accumulation  of  blood  in  a  part ;  hyperaemia  (to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  inflammation,  fluxion,  and  engorgement  [q.  v.]). 
2.  A  like  accumulation  of  any  of  the  juices.  3.  The  wandering  of 
pus  to  a  part  remote  from  the  seat  of  its  formation  (Fr.,  abces  par 
c.).  [A,  301.]— Active  c.  Fr.,  c.  active  (ou  de  force).  A  state  of 
hypersBmia  in  which  too  much  blood  is  propelled  into  the  affected 
part.  It  often  constitutes  the  first  manifestation  of  inflammation. 
[L.]—  Asthenic  c.  Fr.,  c.  asthenique.  See  Passive  c. — Atonic  c. 
Ger.,  atonische  C.  C.  due  to  weakness  of  the  muscular  fibres  of 
the  blood-vessels  independently  of  nervous  influence.  [Samuel  (A, 
319).]— Cerebral  c.  C.  of  the  brain  ;  described  as  occurring  under 
three  forms— the  light,  the  severe,  and  the  apoplectic.  The  light 
form  is  gradual  in  onset.  There  is  dull  headache,  with  alternate 
lancinating  pains,  tinnitus  aurium,  flashes  of  light  before  the  eyes, 
uneasy  sleep,  bad  dreams,  vertigo,  muscular  fatigue,  disordered  sen- 
sations, deranged  stomach,  nausea,  and  irritable  heart.  The  severe 
may  develop  out  of  the  light  form,  or  it  may  come  on  without  pro- 
dromes. The  symptoms  of  this  form  are  those  of  the  light  form  ex- 
aggerated in  intensity.  If  not  relieved,  the  patient  may  pass  from  a 
state  of  exalted  activity  to  one  of  depression  or  coma.  In  children, 
convulsions  are  not  infrequent.  The  third,  or  apoplectic  form,  is  of 
sudden  onset,  simulating  apoplexy  closely.  The  reflexes  are  not  in 
abeyance.  In  venous  or  passive  cerebral  c.  there  are  headache, 
swelling  of  the  eyelids,  fullness  of  the  superficial  veins,  singing  in 
the  ears,  and  impairment  of  the  hearing.  The  vision  is  obscured 
and  the  mind  confused,  [a,  25.]-  Collateral  c.  Ger..  collaterale 
C.  An  increase  of  the  amount  of  blood  flowing  through  the  ves- 
sels directly  connected  with  a  vessel  that  is  obstructed.  [Samuel 
(A,  319).]  Cf.  Collateral  CIRCULATION.— C.  asthenique,  C.  de 
faiblesse  (Fr.).  See  Passive  c.—C.  de  force.  See  Active  c.—C. 
par  accommodation  (Fr.).  See  Active  c.—C.  par  paralysie 
(Fr.).  See  Neuro-paralytic  c.—C.  par  retention  (Fr.),  C.  pas- 
sive (Fr.).  See  Passive  c.— C'sabscess  (Ger.).  See  Congestive 
ABSCESS.— C.  sthenique.  See  Active  c.—  C's  uterines.  Mme. 


due  to  increased  force  of  the  general  circulation.  [Samuel  (A,  319).] 
—Functional  c.  Ger.,  functionelle  C.  C.  of  an  organ  in  conse- 
quence of  its  functional  activity  (e.  g.,  of  the  retina  when  the  eye  is 
in  use).  [Samuel  (A,  319).]— General  venous  c.  Fr.,  c.  veineuse 
generale.  Overloading  of  the  veins  of  the  systemic  circulation,  as 
in  certain  forms  of  valvular  disease  of  the  heart.  [D,  1.]— Hepatic 
c.  C.  of  the  liver  :  an  increase  in  the  amount  of  blood  in  the  liver. 
The  condition  may  be  active,  such  as  is  induced  by  excesses  in  eat- 
ing or  malarial  disease  and  in  typhus  or  typhoid  fever.  Passive 


hepatic  c.  may  arise  in  the  course  of  any  disorder  disturbing  the 
systemic  circulation.  If  the  venous  stasis  persists,  atrophy  of  the 
organ  will  ensue.  [Striimpell  (a,  25).]— Hypostatic  c.  Fr..  c.  hypo- 
statique.  Ger.,  hypostatische  C.  Gravitation  of  blood  to  the  lower 
parts  of  the  body  or  of  certain  organs,  as  in  the  dead  body  and  in 
persons  with  an  enfeebled  heart.  [D,  25.]— Idiopathic  c.  Fr.,  c. 
idiopathique.  Ger.,  idiopathische  C.  C.  occurring  by  itself,  not  as 
an  expression  of  some  other  morbid  condition.  [L,  135.]—  Inflam- 
matory c.  Fr.,  c.  inflammatoire.  Ger.,  entziindliche  C.  The  c. 
of  inflammation.  [Samuel  (A,  319).]— Mechanical  c.  Fr.,  c.  me- 
canique.  Ger.,  mechanische  C.  Passive  c.  due  to  any  mechanical 
cause,  such  as  an  impediment  to  the  venous  circulation.— Nervous 
c.  Fr.,  c.  nerveuse.  Ger.,  nervose  C.  C.  due  to  nervous  influence. 
[Samuel  (A,  319).]— Neural  c.  C.  of  a  nerve  ;  a  morbid  condition 
prone  to  follow  exposure  of  nerves  to  intense  cold  ;  due,  accord- 
ing to  S.  W.  Mitchell,  to  paralysis.  According  to  W.  A.  Hammond, 
it  is  probably  present  in  many  cases  of  neuralgia.  [D,  34.]— Neuro- 
paralytic  c.  Fr.,c.neuro-paralytique.  C.  due  to  paralysis  of  the 
motor  nerves  of  the  capillaries.  ["  Rev.  des  sci.  med.,"  Apr.,  1889, 
p.  583  (a,  18).]— Passive  c.  Fr.,  c.  passive,  stagnation  sanguine. 
A  general  term  for  all  forms  of  c.  that  do  not  depend  on  an  increase 
in  the  amount  of  blood  sent  to  the  part  by  the  heart.— Plethoric 
c.  Ger.,  plethorische  C.  See  PLETHORA.— Pulmonary  c.  C.  of 
the  lungs ;  active  pulmonary  c.  is  associated  with  dilated  capil- 
laries, an  increased  supply  of  blood  to  the  part,  and  an  acceler- 
ated current.  In  passive  pulmonary  c.  the  blood  current  is  slow. 
[a,  25.]— Renal  c.  C.  of  the  kidneys.  In  active  renal  c.  the  symp- 
toms are  pain,  frequent  and  urgent  desire  to  micturate,  hsematuria, 
and  renal  casts.  The  urine  is  voided  in  small  quantities  only.  The 
symptoms  of  passive  renal  c.  are  usually  masked  for  a  considerable 
time  by  those  of  the  exciting  cause.  The  urine  decreases  in  quantity, 
and  is  acid  in  reaction  and  dark  in  color.  It  contains  albumin  and 
casts,  and  the  specific  gravity  is  increased.  [Bartholow,  Strumpell 
(a.  25).]— Spinal  c.  An  acute  or  chronic  condition  appertaining  to 
the  spinal  cord,  in  which  the  characteristic  symptoms  are  pain  of 
an  aching  variety,  and  palsy.  The  pain  is  usually  in  the  lumbar 
and  sacral  regions ;  the  palsy  is  incomplete,  being  preceded  by 
numbness,  extending  from  below  upward,  and  being  rarely  com- 
bined with  paralysis  of  the  sphincters.  According  to  Da  Costa,  the 
trouble  is  often  traceable  to  disturbance  in  the  circulation  or  to 
alteration  in  the  composition  of  the  blood.  [D,  25,  34.]— Splenic  c. 
C.  of  the  spleen.  It  is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  structural  en- 
largement to  which  its  continuance  gives  rise,  [a,  25.]— Systemic 
c.  C.,  or  overloading  of  the  systemic  circulation.— Venous  c.  Fr., 
c.  veineuse.  Engorgement  or  the  veins  from  any  cause  which  in- 
terferes with  the  freedom  of  the  circulation.  [D,  1.]  See  also 
Passive  HYPER^IMIA.— Wachsthumsc'  (Ger.).  C.  due  to  increased 
growth  of  a  part,  as  of  an  organ  when  its  fellow  has  been  incapaci- 
tated. [Samuel  (A,  319).]  • 

CONGESTIONNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko3n»-zhe!1st-e-o3n-na.  Congest- 
ed. [L,  41.] 

CONGESTIVE,  adj.  Ko"n-je11st'i!1v.  Lat.,  congestions.  Fr., 
congestif,  congestionnel .  Ger.,  congestiv.  It.,  congestivo,  conges- 
tionale.  Sp..  congestivo.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  due 
to,  congestion.  [D.]  See  CONGESTED. 

CONGESTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko»n-je«st(ge«st)'uss(u<s).  See  CON- 
GESTED. 

CONGHAS,  n.  In  Ceylon,  the  Melicocca  trijuga  of  Jacquin. 
[B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  41.] 

CONGIALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko»n-ji*(gi»)-a(a!»)'li2s.  Holding  a 
gallon.  [A,  318.] 

CONGIARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko»n-ji"(gi»)-a(a3)'ri»-usm(u«m). 
A  vessel  holding  a  gallon.  [L,  30  (a,  21).] 

CONGIARIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-ji2(gi»)-a(a3)'ri»-uss(u4s).  See 
CONGIALIS. 

CONGIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.   Ko2n'ji'(gi')-uss(u*s).    A  gallon.    [L,  30.] 

CONGLACIATION,  n.  Kosn-gla-si»-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  conglaci- 
atio.  See  CONGELATION. 

CONGLOBATE,  adj.  Ko»n-glob'at.  Lat.,  conglobatus  (from 
conglobare,  to  collect  into  a  ball).  Fr.,  conglobe.  Ger.,  conglobirt, 
geballt,  zusammgeballt.  It.,  conglobato.  Sp.,  conglobado.  1.  Col- 
lected into  a  ball  (said  of  flowers  and  leaves,  also  of  the  lymphatic 
glands).  [B,  1  (a,  24) ;  J  ;  L,  14.] 

CONGLOBATION,  n.  Ko3n-glob-a'shusn.  Lat.,  conglobatin. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zusammenballung.  It.,  conglobazione.  Sp.,  conglo- 
bacion.  The  state  of  being  or  process  of  becoming  conglobate. 

CONGLOMERATE,  adj.  Ko2n-glo2m'e2r-at.  Lat.,  conglom- 
eratus  (from  conglomerare,  to  heap  up).  Fr.,  conglomere.  Ger., 
zusammengehauft.  It.,  conglomerate.  Sp.,  conglomerado.  In 
anatomy,  composed  of  lobes  or  lobules  contained  in  a  single  in- 
vestment ;  in  botany,  united  into  a  mass  or  cluster.  [B,  19, 121  (a, 
24) ;  L,  41.] 

CONGLOMERATION,  n.  Kon-glo"m-e<!r-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  con- 
glomeratio.  Fr.,  conglomeration.  Ger.,  Zusammenhaufung.  It., 
conglomerazione.  Sp.,  conglomeracion.  The  state  of  being  or  pro- 
cess of  becoming  conglomerate. 

CONGLUTIN,  n.  Koan-glu»t/ian.  The  alkali  albuminate  ob- 
tained from  almonds,  the  kernels  of  stone-fruit,  and  lupins.  It  is 
prepared  like  legumin,  from  which  it  differs  only  in  elementary 
composition.  It  is,  like  the  other  substances,  obtained  from  the 
casein  of  plants,  precipitated  by  dilute  acids  and  rennet,  which 
precipitate  dissolves  readily  in  basic  potassic  phosphate.  [B,  4,  229 
(a,  24).] 

CONGLUTINANT,  adj.  Kosn-glu2t'i2n-asnt.  Lat.,  conglutin- 
ans.  Fr.,c.  Ger..  zusammenklebend.  It.,Sp.,conglutinante.  Join- 
ing, causing  adhesion.  [L,  41,  49.] 

CONGLUTINATE,  adj.  Ko2n-glu2t'i*n-at.  Lat.,  ctmgluti- 
natux.  Fr.,  conglutine.  Glued  together,  not  organically  united. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O*,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U*,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CONGLUTINATION 
CONIUM 


1118 


CONGLUTINATION,  n.  Ko2n-glu2t-i2n-a'shu3n.  Gr.,<rvy«oA- 
Avo-is.  Lat.,  conglutinatio.  Fr.,  c.  The  union  of  two  contiguous 
bodies  by  the  interposition  of  a  third,  as  of  two  fingers  each  de- 
prived of  its  integuments,  or  of  the  pleurae  to  the  lungs  by  effused 
matter.  [L,  97.]  See  AGGLUTINATION. 

CONGO,  ja.  In  China,  a  commercial  term  for  a  certain  quality 
(not  species  in  the  botanical  sense)  of  black  tea.  [B,  77  (a,  24) ; 
L,  56.] 

CONGO-MAHOE,  n.  In  Jamaica,  the  negro  name  of  the  Hi- 
biscus clypeatus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONGON,  n.    See  CONGO. 

CONGONA,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Peperomia  incequalifolia  [Ruiz 
and  Pav6n]  and  the  Piper  trifolium.  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONGONHA  (Port.),  n.  Ko2n-goan'ya3.  In  Brazil,  the  Ilex 
paraguayensis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONGONITA,  CONGONO,  n's.    See  CONGONA. 

CONGOPAPIEK  (Ger.),  n.  Kon2'go-pa3-per.  See  Congo  PA- 
PER. 

CONGO-ROOT,  n.    Ko2na'go-ru4t.    See  PSORALEA  eglandulosa. 

CONGOBOTH  (Ger.),  n.    Kon2 'go-rot.    See  Congo  RED. 
,  CONGO-THEE  (Ger.),  n.    Kon2'go-ta.    Congo  tea,  a  variety  of 
black  tea.    [B,  180  (a,  24).]    See  CONGO. 

CONGOU-ELEVIN  (.Tamil),  n.  The  Cochlospermum  gossypi- 
um.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONGOUBDE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko'n2-gurd.  The  Cucurbita  lage- 
naria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONGOUBDELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kosn2-gurd-e2l.  The  Cucurbita 
pyriformis.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONGOXA  (Port.),  n.  Ko2n-go'sha3.  The  Vinca  major.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CONGBEGAT^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2na-greag-a(a3)'te(ta3-e2). 
Fr.,  congregates.  Of  Batsch,  a  group  of  rubiaceous  plants,  com- 
prising Mitchellia.  Canephora,  Cephcelis,  Callicocca,  Morinda, 
Opercularia,  and  Nauclea.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CONGBES  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n2-grea.  Sexual  intercourse  ;  former- 
ly the  ocular  test  (Fr.,  epreuve  de  c.  ;  Ger.,  Ekeprobe)  ordered  by 
the  French  courts  in  divorce  cases,  etc.,  of  the  capability  or  in- 
capability of  coition,  in  the  presence  of  physicians  and  matrons. 
The  practice  was  abolished  in  1667.  [L,  41,  43.  J 

CONGBESS,  n.  Koana'greas.  Lat.,  conyressus  (from  congredi, 
to  come  together).  Fr.,  congres.  Ger.,  Kongress.  An  assembling. 
—Sexual  c.  Fr.,  congres  sexuel.  Coition.  [L.] 

CONGBESS  SPBING,  n.  Koana'gre2s  sprang.  See  SARATOGA 
SPRINGS. 

CONGBESS  SPBINGS,  n.  A  place  in  Santa  Clara  County, 
California,  where  there  are  springs  containing  sodium,  iron  and 
calcium  carbonates,  sodium  chloride  and  sulphate,  silica,  alumina, 
and  traces  of  magnesia.  [A,  363.] 

CONGBESSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koan"-gre2s'su3s(su4s).  See  CON- 
GRESS.— C.  interrnptus.  Onanism. 

CONGROGADINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2n2-gro(gro2)-ga2d(ga3d)- 
i(e)'nas.  A  group  of  the  Ophidiidce.  [L,  207,  280.] 

CONGUIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Koana'gu2(gu4)-ias.    See  CALCAR  avis. 

CONHAMETBA  (Port.),  n.  Kon-ya'-ma't'ra3.  The  mallow. 
— C.  brava.  The  Malva  alcea  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CONHYDBINE,  n.  Koan-hid'ren.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Conydrin. 
It.,  Sp.,  conidrina.  A  natural  alkaloid,  found  in  the  Conium  macu- 
latum.  It  is  crystallizable,  fusible  below  100°  C.,  and  volatalizes 
at  a  higher  heat ;  partially  soluble  in  water,  and  freely  soluble  in 
ether  and  alcohol.  The  formula  given  by  Wertheim  is  C8H,jNO. 
[B,  5(o,  24);  "Ann.  di  chim.  medico-farm,  e  di  fannacol.,"  June, 
1885,  p.  356.] 

CONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kon(koan)'ia-a».  Gen.,  con'ias.  Gr.,  xovia. 
1.  Lime.  2.  Lime  impregnated  with  flr.  3.  Of  Ventenat,  a  genus 
of  Algae  separated  by  him  from  the  Byssus.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  94 
(a,  21).] 

CONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kon-i(e)'a».    See  CONHNE. 

CONIANDBE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-ia-aan(aan)'dre2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  coniandrees.  1.  Of  Endlicher,  a  division  of  the  CucurbitacetK 
comprising  the  genera  Coniandra  and  Cyrtonema.  2.  Of  Reichen- 
bach,  a  section  of  the  Cucurbitece  genuince,  comprising  the  same 
genera.  3.  Of  Romer,  a  tribe  of  the  Cucurbitece,  comprising  the 
same  genera  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CONIASE  (Fr.),  n.  Kon-e-a'z.  See  CONIASIS.—  C.  billalre. 
Biliary  lithiasis.  [Merle,  "Bull,  de  1'acad.  de  m6d.,'1'1  2me  ser.,  xiv, 
No.  26,  p.  885.] 

CONIA  SIS  (Lat.),  n.  t.  Kon(ko2n)-i*-a(aS)'sias.  Gen.,  conias'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  Kopi'oo-ts  (from  Kocia,  mortar).  Fr.,  coniase.  Incrusta- 
tion. 

CONIC  ACID,  n.    Kon'i»k.    See  CONIIC  ACID. 

CONICAL.,  adj.  Koan'iak-aal.  Lat.,  conicus.  Fr.,  conique. 
Ger.,  konisch,  kegelformig.  It.,  conico.  Sp.,  conico.  Having  the 
form  of  a  cone.  [B,  1  (o,  24).] 

CONICIC  ACID,  n.    Kon-ias'i»k.    See  CONIIC  ACID. 

CONICINE,  n.  Kon'i2-sen.  Lat.,  conicina.  Fr.,  c.  See  CONIINE. 
— Collyre  de  c.  (Fr.),  C.  collyrium.  Of  Mauthner,  a  preparation 
containing  from  1  to  3  drops  of  c.,  25  grammes  of  distilled  water, 
and  8  grammes  of  quince  mucilage,  used  in  cases  of  scrofulous 
ophthalmia.  [Gobley  (L,  87  [a,  21]).]— Liniment  de  c.  (Fr.).  C. 
liniment.  Of  Mauthner,  a  preparation  containing  1  drop  of  c.  and 
4  grammes  of  sweet-almond  oil.  It  is  applied  with  a  brush  to  the 
eyelids  in  cases  of  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  eyelids  of  scrofu- 


lous children.  [Gobley  (L,  87  [a,  21]).]— Mixture  de  c.  (Fr.).  C. 
mixture.  Of  Fronmiiller,  a  preparation  containing  3  drops  of  c., 
1  gramme  of  alcohol,  and  20  grammes  of  distilled  water.  Used  in 
whooping-cough.  [Gobley  (L.  87  [a,  21]).] — Solution  de  c.  pour 
injection  (Fr.).  Solution  of  c.  for  injection:  a  preparation  con- 
taining 1  part  of  tincture  of  quince-seed  and  9  parts  of  lime-water. 
[Gobley  (L,  87  [a,  21]).] 

CONICITY,  n.  Kon-ias'i2t-ia.  Fr.,  conicite.  The  state  of  being 
conical. 

CONICO-CYLINDBICAL,  adj.  Ko2n"ia-ko-si2l-i2n'dri2-ka2l. 
Conical  and  cylindrical  at  the  same  time.  [L,  41.] 

CONICO-INCUBVIBOSTBIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koan(kon)"Pk- 
O(o2)-i2n-ku*r(ku4r)-vi2(wi2)-ro2st'ri2s.  Fr.,  conico-  incurvirostre. 
Having  the  beak  hooked  and  conical.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CONICO-PBOTENSIBOSTBIS  [Shaffer]  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n- 
(kon)"i2k-o(o2)-prot-e2ns-i2-roast'ri2s.  Fr.,  conico-protensirostre. 
Having  a  long  conical  beak.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CONICO-SUBULATE,  adj.  Ko2n"iak-o-su3b'u2l-at.  Conical 
(at  the  base)  and  awl-shaped  (toward  the  point),  [a,  22.] 

CONICO-SUBULIBOSTBIS  [Shaffer]  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n(kon)"- 
i2k-o(o2)-suab(su3b)-u2l(u4l)-ia-ro2st'ri2s.  Having  a  conical  and  subu- 
late beak.  [L,  41, 180.] 

CONICO-TENUIBOSTBIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n(kon)"i2k-o(o2)- 
tean-ua(u4)-ia-ro2st'rias.  Fr.,  conico-tenuirostre.  Having  a  slender 
conical  beak.  [L,  41.] 

CONICOX^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-i2-koax'e(a3-ea).  A  division 
of  the  Heteromera.  [L,  121.] 

CONICUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Kon'iak-u3s(u4s).    See  CONICAL. 

CONID^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kon'iad-e(as-ea).  Ger.,  Kegelschnecken. 
A  family  of  the  Tcenioglossa.  [L,  121,  147.] 

CONIDE  (Fr;),  n.    Kon-ed.    See  CONIDIUM. 

CONIDI ACES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Kon-ed-e-a'-sa.  A  division  of  Fungi 
made  by  Bertillon,  corresponding  in  part  to  the  Coniomycetes  of 
Nees  and  Fries ;  characterized  by  being  without  a  distinct  peri- 
thecium,  the  spores  lying  directly  on  the  mycelium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONIDIENTBAGEB  (Ger.),  n.    Kon-ed'i2-e2n-trag-e2r.     See 

C'ONIDIOPHORE. 

CONIDIOPHOBE,  n.  Ko2n-i2d'ia-o-for.  From  icovitiov,  a 
particle  of  dust,  and  ifropeiv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Conidiophor, 
Conidientrdger.  A  column  bearing  the  spores  or  conidia  in  the 
Conidiomycetes  and  in  the  plasmodium  formed  by  certain  of  the 
Protozoa  and  Mycetozoa.  [B,  77  ;  L,  121.] 

CONIDIOPHOBOUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kon-i»d-i2-oaf'o2r-uss.  Fr., 
conidiophore.  Having  or  bearing  conidia.  [B,  93.] 

CONIDIS,  n.    In  Sicily,  the  Plantago  psyllium.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kon(ko2n)-i«d'ia-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  xovi- 
Siov  (dim.  of  KOVIS,  dust).  Fr.,  conide,  conidie.  Ger.,  C.,  Konidie. 
A  small  rounded,  dust -like  spore  constituting  the  reproductive 
organ  in  certain  Fungi,  especially  the  Conidiomycetes;  also  the 
gonidium  of  lichens.  [B.] 

CONIFEB.*:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-iaf'ear-e(as-ea).  From  conns, 
a  cone,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  coniferes,  bois  d  aiguilles.  Ger., 
zapfentragende  Baume,  Zapfenbdume.  Nadelholzer.  It.,  coniferos. 
Sp.,  coniferos.  Syn. :  Strobilacece  [Reichenbach].  A  large  family 
of  gymnosperms,  characterized  by  a  much-branched  stem,  numer- 
ous small  unbranched  leaves,  and  cone-like  staminal  flowers.  They 
comprise  32  genera  and  300  species,  and  are  to  be  found  dispersed 
throughout  the  temperate  and  northern  regions  of  the  globe. 
Richard  regards  it  as  a  family  divided  into  3  orders :  1st  division, 
the  Taxineae,  having  their  female  flowers  distinct,  and  comprising 
the  genera  Podocarpus,  Dacridium,  Taxus,  Salisburia,  Phylocla- 
dus,  and  Ephedra  ;  2d  division,  Cupressineoe,  having  female  flowers 
erect,  comprising  the  genera  Juniperus,  Thuja,  Callitris,  Cupressus, 
and  Taxodium ;  3d  division,  Abietinece,  with  fruit  constituting  a 
cone,  formed  of  imbricated  scales,  at  the  axils  of  which  are  found 
the  female  flowers— this  division  comprises  the  genera  Pinus,  Larix, 
Cedrus,  Abies,  Cunninghamia,  Agathis,  and  Araucaria.  Bentham 
and  Hooker  regard  it  as  an  order  comprising  the  tribes  Cupres- 
sinece,  Taxodieoe,  Taxeoe,  Podocarpece,  Araucariece,  and  Abietinece. 
Vines  regards  it  as  an  order  with  2  divisions  :  1st,  Pinoidece,  with 
capillary  flowers  in  cones,  and  comprising  the  families  Abietinece, 
Araucariece,  Cupressinece,  and  Taxoidinece ;  and  the  2d  division, 
Taxoidece,  with  flowers  not  cones,  and  comprising  the  families 
Taxineoe  and  Podocarpece.  [B,  19,  42,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONIFEBE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kon-e-fear.    See  CONIFEROUS. 

CONIFEBIN,  n.  Kon-i2f'e2r-ian.  Fr.,  coniferine.  Ger.,  C.  A 
glucoside.  C^HjjOg,  obtained  from  the  cambium  of  coniferous 
woods.  It  crystallizes  in  stellate  prisms  and  melts  at  185°  C.  [B,  4 
(a,  24).] 

CONIFEBIN^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-i2-fe2r-i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  A 
class  of  gymnosperms,  consisting  of  the  single  order  Coniferce. 
[B,  245.]  ' 

CONIFEBITES,  n.  pi.  Kon-i2f'e2r-itz.  An  order  of  fossil 
plants,  comprising  Pinites,  Steinhauera,  Cunninghamites,  Dam- 
marites,  Araucarites,  and  Taxodites.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONIFEBOUS,  adj.  Kon-i2f'ear-uss.  Lat.,  coniferus.  Fr., 
conifere.  Ger.,  zapfentragend.  It.,  canife.ro.  Sp.,  conifero. 
Having  or  bearing  cones.  [L,  43.] 

CONIFEBYL  ALCOHOL,  n.  Kon-i2f'ear-i2l.  An  alcohol  ob- 
tained from  an  aqueous  solution  of  coniferin  by  emulsion,  and 
having  the  formula  CioHjuOa-  It  melts  at  74°  C.  It  is  an  ethyl 
derivative  of  vanillin.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CONIFLOBUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kon-i2-flor'uss(u4s).  From  conus,  a 
cone,  and  flos,  a  flower.  Fr..  coniflore.  Ger.,  kegelblumig.  Sp.. 
conifloro.  Having  flowers  disposed  in  cones.  [L,  41.] 


A.  ape;  A»,at;  AS,  ah:  A4,  all:  Ch,  chin:  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«.  tank; 


1119 


CONGLUTINATION 
CONIUM 


CONIFORM,  adj.  Kon'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  coniformis  (from  conus, 
a  cone,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  It.,  Sp.,  coniforme.  Ger.,  keyel- 
formig.  Cone-shaped.  [L,  41.] 

CONIGENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kon-i2j(i2g)'e2n-u3s(u4s).  From  KUI>O«, 
a  cone,  and  ytwa,v,  to  engender.  Fr.,  conigene.  Growing  on  cones 
(e.  g.,  the  Agaricus).  [L,  41.] 

CONIIC  ACID,  n.  Kon-i'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  conicique.  Ger., 
Conicinsdure.  It.,  acido  cpnico.  Sp.,  dcido  conicico.  An  acid 
existing  in  conium  along  with  coniine :  said  by  Peschier  to  be  an 
independent  acid,  but  considered  by  others  to  be  malic  acid.  [B, 
5  (a,  24).] 

CONIIN  (Ger.),  n.  Kon-i2-en'.  See  CONIINE.— Aethylc'.  See 
EthylcommE.— Bromwasserstoffsaures  C.  Coniine  hydrobrom- 
ide.  [B.]— C'artig.  Resembling  conine.  [B.] 

CONIINE,  n.  Kon-i'en.  Lat.,  coniina,  conina  [Swed.  Ph.], 
coniinum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.], 
conia.  Fr.,  c.,  cpneine,  cicutine,  conicine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Coniin. 
It.,  conicina,  cicutina,  conina.  Sp.,  cicutina  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn. : 
conine,  cicutine,  conicine.  An  alkaloid,  C8H1TN  =  C8Hj8(NH), 
homologous  with  piperidine,  obtained  from  Conium  maculatum ; 
a  colorless  oily  liquid  of  a  penetrating  odor  and  acrid  taste,  readilv 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  oils,  and  almost  insoluble  in  water.  It 
has  a  decidedly  alkaline  reaction,  and  its  salts  are  crystallizable. 
It  is  a  powerful  poison,  and  is  but  little  used  except  in  a  dilute 
form,  as  a  collyrium  in  scrofulous  ophthalmia.  It  has  been  used 
as  a  local  anodyne  in  ovarian  pain.  Ladenburg  (1886)  has  made 
c.  synthetically  from  allylpyridine  and  identified  it  with  normal 
propylpiperidine.  [H.  Schulz  (A,  319) ;  A.  Meadows,  "  Brit.  Gynaec. 
Jour.,"  Apr.,  1885  ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  27,  1885 ;  B,  4,  5,  95, 
173  (a,  34).]— C.  hydrobromate,  C.  hydrobromide.  Lat.,  coni- 
cin.ce  hydrobromas,  coniium  hydrobromatum  (seu  hydrobromicum). 
bromhydras  cicutinus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  bromhydrate  de  cicutine 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  bromwasserstoffsaures  Coniin.  It.,  bromidrato 
di  coniina.  Sp.,  bromohidrato  de  conicina.  Syn.:  bromhydrate 
of  c.,  hydrobromide  of  c.  A  salt  of  the  constitution  C8H17NHBr., 
forming  rhomboidal  crystals  soluble  in  3  parts  of  water  and  the 
same  quantity  of  alcohol.  Its  solutions  are  dextrorotatory.  It 
has  been  used  as  a  substitute  for  curare  in  convulsive  cases.  [H. 
Schulz  and  E.  Peiper,  "Arch.  f.  exp.  Path.  u.  Pharm.,"  x,  p.  147; 
"Centb.  f.  klin.  Med.,"  Apr.  10,  1886,  p.  263  (B).]— C.  hydro- 
chlorate,  C.  hydrochloride.  A  crystallizable  salt  [Wertheim] 
having  the  composition  C8H1TNH!1C1.  It  is  preferable  to  the  un- 
combined  alkaloid  for  medical  use.  [B,  4,  5  (a,  24) ;  "  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  Sept.  11,  1886,  p.  284.]— Ethylc'.  Ger.,  Aethylconiin.  An 
ethyl  substitution  compound  of  c. ;  a  volatile,  almost  colorless  oil. 
[H.  Schulz  (A,  319) ;  B,  2  (a,  24).]— Methylc'.  A  methyl  substitu- 
tion compound  of  c.,  C8H,4CH3N.  [H.  Schulz  (A,  319).]— Parac". 
Ger.,  Paraconiin.  An  isomer  of  c.,  obtained  by  Schiff  from  butyric 
aldehyde.  [H.  Schulz  (A,  319).] 

CONII-A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-i(e)'las.  Gr.,  KO^'ATJ.  Syn.  :  conula, 
conyla.  An  ancient  name  used  by  Apuleius  for  different  species  of 
the  Labiatce,  (Origanum,  Satureira,  etc.).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONIMA,  n.  Gum  hyawa,  obtained  from  the  Idea  heptaphylla 
of  Guiana.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONINE,  n.    Kon'en.    See  CONFINE. 

CONIOCARPE.E  [Arndt]  (Lat.),  CONIOCAKPI  [Fries]  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  pi.  and  m.  pi.  Kpn(ko2n)-i2-o(o2)-ka3rp'ea-e(as-e2),  -i(e).  From 
K6vis.  dust,  and  (tapirds,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  coniocarpees.  Ger.,  Staub- 
fruchtflechten  [Meyer].  An  order  of  lichens  corresponding  to  the 
first  series  Epiconiodei  [Nylander]  of  the  family  Lichenacei,  and 
characterized  by  having  apothecia  with  the  spores  usually  naked 
and  pulverent  on  the  surface  of  the  fructification.  [B,  77, 121  (a,  34).] 

CONIOCARPIC^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o(o2)-ka"rp'i2- 
se(kas-e2).  1.  Of  Reichenbach  (1838),  a  family  of  the  Blastosporeae, 
comprising  Coniocarpon,  Trachylium,  Arthronaria,  Incillaria.  and 
Ncevia.  2.  Of  Reichenbach  (1841),  a  family  of  the  Crateropsorce, 
including  the  genera  Spiloma,  Lecanactis.  and  Coniocarpon.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CONIOCARPON  [De  Candolle]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o(o2)- 
kasrp'o2n.  The  Arthronia  cinnabarinu.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  myri- 
adum  [Fee].  Ger.,  vielfriichtige  Teller flechte.  The  Lecidea  my- 
riadea.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CONIOCYBE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o(o8)-si2b(ku«b)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  A  tribe  of  the  family  Caliacecu,  comprising  the  single 
genus  Coniocybe.  [B,  170.] 

CONIOCYMATII  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o(o8)-sim(ku«m)- 
a(a3)'shi2(tia)-i(e).  Fr.,  coniocymatiees.  Of  Wallroth,  an  order  of 
lichens  corresponding  to  the  Epiconioidei  of  Nylander.  [B,  121 

CONIOCYST,  n.  Kon'i2-o-si2st.  Lat.,  coniocystis  (from  x6vis, 
dust,  and  KVOTIS,  a  bladder).  Fr.,  coniocyste.  Of  Agardh,  the 
closed  sporangeium  containing  the  spores  in  ferns.  [B,  121  (a,  34).] 

CONIOD^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon(koan)-i2-od'e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  coni- 
odes.  The  Coniomycetes.  [B,  121  (a,  34).] 

CONIODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-od'ez(as).  From  KOVI?. 
dust,  and  elSos,  resemblance.  Containing  lime,  resembling  lye  (said 
of  the  urine).  [L,  116.] 

CONIOGASTERES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o(o2)-ga2st- 
(ga3st)-e(a)'rez(re2s).  Of  Corda,  a  family  of  hyphomycetous  Fungi. 
[B,  170.] 

CONIOMYCETES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o(o2)-mi(mu«)- 
set(kat)'eez(e2s).  From  KOVIV,  dust,  and  ^vmjs,  a  mushroom.  Fr., 
coniomycees,  coniomycetes.  Ger.,  Staubpilze.  Sp.,  coniomycetos. 
Of  Fries,  an  order  or  class  of  Fungi,  distinguished  by  the  predomi- 
nance of  the  spores  over  the  receptacle.  It  forms  the  chief  sub- 
division of  the  Puccinioei.  which  includes  the  Ustilaginece  and 
Uredineoe.  [B,  19,  75,  121,  180  (a.  24).] 


CONION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kon-i(e)'o2n.  Of  Dioscorides,  probably 
the  Conium  maculatum.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CONIONTID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-i2(e)-o2nt'i2d-e(a8-e2).  A 
family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  367.] 

CONIOPAG^S  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-i2(e>o2p'a2(a3)-je(ga8-e2). 
Ger.,  Koniopage.n.  Of  Sprengel,  an  order  of  the  Orchidece.  [B, 
131  (a,  34).] 

CONIOPHORE^E  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o(o2)-for(fo2r)'- 
e2.  From  KOVIS,  dust,  and  faptlv,  to  bear.  Of  Nylander,  a  series 
of  lichens,  called  by  him  subsequently  Epiconiodei,  which  are  dis- 
tinguished by  having  apothecia  with  naked  spores.  It  embraces 
the  tribes  Calicioidece  and  Shcerophorece.  [B,  170.] 

CONIOPS.ERE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o2ps-e'(a3'e2)- 
re(ras-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  an  order  of  lichens,  comprising  the 
Leprariacece,  Variolariacece,  and  Arthoniacece.  [B,  121  (a,  34).] 

CONIOPSIDAL,  adj.  Kon-i2-o2p'si2d-a2l.  Ground  for  the  pur- 
pose of  correcting  all  spherical  aberration  (said  of  lenses).  [F.] 

CONIOPSIDEI  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon(ko4n)-i2-o2ps-i2d'e2-i(e). 
Fr.,  coniopsides.  Of  Leveille,  a  tribe  of  the  Clinospores,  compris- 
ing the  Uredineoe,  Ustilaginei,  and  Phragmidei.  [B,  131  (a,  34).] 

CONIOPTERYGID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o2p-te2r- 
i2j(u<'g)'i2d-e(a3-ea).  A  group  of  the  Megaloptera.  [L,  121.] 

CONIOPYCNIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o(oa)-pi2k(puak)'ni2s. 
Fr.,  coniopycnide  [Nylander].  Ger.,  Coniopyc'nidis.  A  concepta- 
cle  in  which  the  spores  are  detached  from  the  base  by  transverse 
segmentation.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CONIORCHIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-oar-ki2d- 
(ch2iM)'e2-e(a3-ea).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subtribe  of  orchids,  includ- 
ing the  NeottiecB,  Arethusece,  and  Vanillinacece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONIOSELINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kon-i(e)-o(o2)-seal-i(e)'nu8m- 
(nu4m).  From  KWCIOV,  hemlock,  and  <re\ivov,  parsley.  Fr.,  conio- 
selin.  Of  Fischer,  a  genus  of  Umbelliferce  nearly  allied  to  the  Li- 
yusticum  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  19,  34,  42.  121  (a,  24).]— C.  eanadense 
[Torrey  and  Gray].  Hemlock  parsley,  found  in  woods  from  Maine 
to  Wisconsin  :  used  sometimes  in  dysentery.  [B,  5, 19,  34, 121  (a,  24).] 

CONIOSPORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n  Kon-i2-o(o2)-spor(spo2r)'i2-uSm- 
(usm).  From  idavos,  a  cone,  and  <riropa,  a  seed.  Fr..  coniogpore. 
It.,  coniosporo.  Sp.,  conioporo.  1.  Of  Link,  a  genus  of  Funrji 
epiphytic  on  maritime  pines.  2.  Of  Nylander,  the  conoidal  fructi- 
fication of  Fungi  as  it  appears  in  the  sphacelium  of  ergot.  [B,  121 
(o,  34).] 

CONIOTHALAME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon(ko2nVi«-o(o2)-tha2l- 
(thasl)-a2m(asm)'e2-e(a8-e2).  From  ic6vis,  dust,  and  flaAa^os,  a  bed. 
Fr.,  coniothalamees.  Of  Lindley,  a  division  of  lichens,  comprising 
the  Pulveraridce  and  Calycidce.  [B,  131  (a,  34).] 

CONIOTHALAMI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o(o2)-tha2l- 
(tha3l)'a2m(a'm)-i(e).  Fr.,  coniothalames.  Of  Fries,  an  order  of 
lichens  having  naked  reproductive  corpuscles,  without  a  distinct 
receptacle,  and  comprising  the  series  Leprarice  and  Variolariae. 
[B,  170  (a,  34).] 

CONIOTHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o(o2)  the(tha)'ka>. 
From  (tovis,  dust,  and  0»j<oj.  a  case.  Fr.,  coniotlieque.  One  of  the 
cells  of  an  anther.  [B,  19,  121  (a.  24).] 

CONIOTHECIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kon(ko2n)-i2-o(o2)-the(tha)'si2- 
(ki2)-u8m(u4m).  Of  Corda,  a  genus  of  brown-spored  Fungi,  envel- 
oped in  a  mucilaginous  substance  and  forming  dark  spots  on  the 
branches  of  many  trees.  [B,  131  (a.  34).]— C.  stilesianum.  A 
fungus  obtained  by  cultivating  a  microbe  found  by  Stiles  in  the 
blood  of  cattle  dead  of  Texas  fever  and  named  after  the  discoverer. 
[a,  24.] 

CONIROSTRAt,  CONIROSTRATE,  adj's.  Kon-i2  ro2st'- 
ra2!,  -rat.  From  conus,  a  cone,  and  rostrum,  a  beak.  Fr.,  coni- 
rostre.  Ger.,  Kegelschnabelig.  Sp.,  conirostro.  Having  a  coni- 
cal bill,  like  a  sparrow's.  [L,  343.] 

CONIROSTRES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-i2-ro2st'rezfras).  Of 
Sclater  and  Sundevall,  a  family  or  cohort  of  the  Laminiplantares. 
Of  Cuvier,  De  Blainville,  et  al..  a  section  or  suborder  of  the  Inses- 
sores,  or  a  family  of  the  Cantores,  comprising  those  which  have  a 
thick,  stout,  or  conical  beak.  [L,  14,  87,  121,  147.] 

CONIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kon(ko2n)'i2s.  Gen.,  con'ios  (-eos.  -is).  Gr., 
KOVIS.  An  old  term  for  dust,  especially  that  of  lime  or  plaster,  also 
for  ashes.  [A,  387  :  L,  94, 104.] 

CONIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kon(ko2n)'i2s.  Gen.,  con'idos  (-is).  Gr., 
(covis,  a  nit.  [A,  387.]  See  CONIOSPORIUM.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONISTERIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kon(ko2n)-i2st-e(a)'ri2-u3m(u4m). 
Gr.,  KovKm/jpiov.  See  APODYTERICM. 

CONITES,  n.  pi.  Kon'its.  Fossil  pine-cones  found  in  anthra- 
cite and  peat.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  30,  41.] 

CONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kon-i(e)'u8m(u4m).  Gr.,  icciveiov,  KWVIOV. 
Fr.,  c.,  (Ague.  Ger.,  Schierling.  It.,  cicuta.  Sp.,  cicuta.  I.  Poisi  n 
hemlock  :  a  genus  of  the  Umbelliferce.  3.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and 
Br.  Ph.,  the  full-grown  fruit  of  C.  maculatum  gathered  while  yet 
green,  and  carefully  dried.  [B,  19,  34,  43  (a,  24).]— Abstract  of  c., 
Abstractum  conii.  Fr.,  abstrait  de  cigue.  Ger.,  Schierlingab- 
atrakt.  A  preparation  made  by  exhausting  300  parts  of  c.-fruit,  in 
No.  40  powder,  with  6  parts  of  diluted  hydrochloric  acid,  and  a  suf- 
ficient quantity  each  of  finely  powdered  sugar  of  milk,  recently 
dried,  and  alcohol,  the  finished  abstract  weighing  100  parts.  [B, 
81  (a,  31).] — Alcoholic  extract  of  c.  See  Extractum  conii  alco- 
holicum. — Cataplasuia  conii.  Fr.,  cataplasme  de  cigue.  Ger., 
Schierlingumschlag.  It.,  cataplasma  di  cicuta.  Sp.,  cataplasma 
de  cicuta.  Hemlock  poultice,  made  by  adding  10  fl.  oz.  of  boil- 
ing water  to  1  oz.  (av.)  of  the  leaves  of  C.  maculatum  in  powder, 
mixed  with  3  oz.  (av.)  of  linseed  meal.  Extract  of  c.  may  be  sub- 
stituted for  the  leaves.  [B,  81  (o,  21).]— Ceratum  conii.  Syn.: 
ceratum  cicutce.  A  cerate  made  of  2  parts  of  spermaceti,  8  of  white 


O.  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin:  Th*.  the:  U.  like  oo  in  too;  t».  blue;  L»,  lull;  U«,  full:  U8,  urn;  L'«,  like  U  (German). 


CON1VALVE 
CONJUNCTIVITIS 


1120 


wax,  and  12  of  hemlock  ointment.  [L,  120  (a,  21).]— Conii  ex- 
tractum  alcoholicum.  Alcoholic  extract  of  c.  ;  made  by  ex- 
hausting 12  parts  of  powdered  c. -leaves  with  18  fl.  oz.  of  alcohol, 
and  sufficient  diluted  aicohol  to  obtain  18  fl.  oz.  of  percolate,  allow- 
ing to  evaporate  to  3  tt.  oz.,  continuing  the  percolation  with  diluted 
alcohol  to  exhaustion,  evaporating  on  a  water-bath  at  a  tempera- 
ture of  not  more  than  160°  F.,  until  reduced  to  a  syrupy  consistence, 
reducing  the  temperature  to  120°  F.,  adding  the  alcoholic  solution. 


See  C.  (2d  def.).— C.  arracacia  [Hooker].  See  ABRACACIA  escu- 
lenta.—C.-fruit.  Lat.  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  conii  fructus  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
fruit  de  cigue  offlcinale.  Ger.,  Schierlingsfriichte.  It.,  frutti  di 
cicuta.  Sp.,  frutos  de  cicuta.  See  C.  (2d  def.). — C.-leaves.  Lat., 
conii  folia  [Br.  Ph.],  herba  conii  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,feuilles  de  cigue 
offlcinale  [Fr.  Cod.].  It.,  foglie  di  cicuta.  Sp.,  hojas  de  cicuta. 
The  leaves  of  C  maculatum.  [B.] — C.  macule  (Fr.),  C.  macula- 
tain  [Linnaeus].  Lat.,  cicuta  major.  Fr.,  cigue  offlcinale,  grande 
cigue,  cigue  d1 Athens.  Ger.,  gefleckter  Schierling,  Tollkdrbel  Vo- 
geltod.  It.,  cicuta  maggiore.  Spotted  hemlock,  hemlock,  hum- 
lock,  humly,  keck,  kex,  kelk,  St.  Bennet's  herb,  herb  bennet,  ben- 
net,  bad  man's  oatmeal,  bunk,  cambuck,  caxes,  heck-how,  kous, 
keish.  kewse,  wode whistle ;  a  well-known  species  about  4  feet 
high,  with  a  spotted  purplish  stem  and  small  white  flowers.  This 
plant  was  formerly  in  high  repute  as  a  resolvent  and  anodyne,  but 
most  of  its  preparations  are  now  thought  to  be  inert,  and  its  em- 
ployment is  considered  most  appropriate  in  affections  characterized 
by  exalted  motor  activity.  [A,  286 ;  B,  5,  34,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
ino.sHiiit  mil  [Humboldt  and  Kunth].  Fr.,  c.  musque.  See  ARRA- 
CACIA moschata. — C.  Boyeni  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  caucalier  a  grandes 
fleurs.  The  Caucalis  daucoide.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— Emplastrum 
conii  [Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph., 
Netherl.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre  de  cigue  [Fr. 
Cod.],  sparadrap  de  cigue  [Fr.  Cod.].  It.,  empiastro  di  cicuta. 
Sp.,  emplasto  de  cicuta  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.:  emplastrum  cicutce  [Belg. 
Ph.] ;  emplastrum  conii  maculati  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.]  ;  em- 
plastrum cum  conio  maculato  [Fr.  Cod.].  1.  Of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  see 
Empldtre  de  CIGUE.  2.  Hemlock  plaster ;  made  by  mixing  10  parts 
of  finely  powdered  c.-leaves  with  25  of  melted  hog's  lard,  50  of  yel- 
low wax,  and  5  of  turpentine  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.]  ;  32  each  of 
finely  powdered  c.-leaves  and  yellow  wax,  and  16  parts  each  of 
colophony  and  olive-oil  [Dan.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.]  ;  24  of  finely  powdered 
c.-leaves,  48  of  yellow  wax,  and  12  each  of  olive-oil  and  turpentine 
[.Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.]  ;  30  each  of  finely  powdered  c.-leaves  and  yellow 
wax,  9  of  colophony,  15  of  olive-oil,  and  6  of  Venetian  turpentine 
[Swiss  Ph.] ;  28  each  of  finely  powdered  c.-leaves,  yellow  wax,  and 
litharge  plaster,  and  14  of  olive-oil  [Netherl.  Ph.]  ;  25  of  finely  pow- 
dered c.-leaves,  7J  of  yellow  wax,  21  of  colophony,  50  of  litharge 
plaster,  and  5  of  olive-oil  [Russ.  Ph.] ;  5  of  thickened  extract  c/f  c. 
(from  the  fresh  leaves),  32  of  Burgundy-pitch  plaster,  and  2  of  olive- 
oil  [Belg.  Ph.] ;  4  of  thickened  extract  of  c.  (from  the  dried  leaves), 
6  of  yellow  wax,  24  of  litharge  plaster,  and  1  part  of  yellow  rosin 
[Finn.  Ph.] :  4  of  thickened  extract  of  c.  (from  the  dried  leaves),  5 
of  yellow  wax,  25  of  litharge  plaster,  and  1  part  of  yellow  rosin 
[Swed.  Ph.] ;  straining,  allowing  to  cool  (to  60°-70°  F.  [Dan.  Ph.J), 
and  drying  carefully  [Austr.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Netherl. 
Ph.]  ;  by  heating  66  parts  of  recently  expressed  juice  of  C.  macu- 
latum to  a  state  of  coagulation,  straining  through  linen,  preserving 
the  residue,  evaporating  the  colature  to  the  consistence  of  a  soft 
extract,  then  melting  12  parts  of  yellow  wax,  26  of  rosin,  and  3  of 
olive-oil,  straining,  adding  them  to  the  extract  and  the  residue, 
evaporating  the  whole  to  dryness,  adding  8  parts  of  pulverized  am- 
moniac, cooling,  and  making  into  rolls  [Sp.  Ph.J.  [B,  95  (a,  21).] — 
Emplastrum  conll  ammoniacatum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Am- 
moniated  hemlock  plaster,  made  by  melting  together  on  a  gentle 
fire  2  parts  of  pulverized  ammoniac  and  2  of  vinegar  of  squill, 
mixing  with  9  parts  of  emplastrum  conii,  and  making  into  rolls. 
[B,  95  (a,  21).] — Emplastrum  conii  cum  plumbo  joclato.  Sp., 
emplasto  de  cicuta  con  yoduro  pltimbico  [Sp.  Ph.].  Hemlock  plas- 
ter with  lead  iodide  ;  made  by  warming  8  parts  of  hemlock  plaster 
on  a  gentle  fire,  mixing  them  with  1  part  of  lead  iodide,  and  mak- 
ing into  rolls.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Emplastrum  conii  saponatum. 
Sp.,  emplasto  de  cicuta  jabonoso  [Sp.  Ph.].  Saponaceous  hemlock 
plaster  ;  made  by  melting  together  on  a  gentle  fire  equal  parts  of 
emplastrum  conii,  emplastrum  hydrargyri,  emplastrum  plumbi 
gummatum,  and  emplastrum  saponatum,  and  making  into  rolls. 
[B.  95  (a,  21).]— Emplastrum  conii  theriacale.  Sp.,  emplasto 
de  cicuta  teriacal  [Sp.  Ph.].  Theriacal  hemlock  plaster  ;  made  by 
melting  24  parts  each  of  emplastrum  conii  and  emplastrum  plumbi 
gummatum,  and  carefully  mixing  with  1  part  of  flowers  of  sulphur, 
3  of  powdered  camphor,  and  16  of  pulvis  theriacalis.  At  the  time 
of  using,  the  plaster  should  be  spread  upon  fine  sheep-skin,  and  its 
surface  covered  with  a  mixture  of  3  parts  of  antimony  and  potas- 
sium tartrate,  2  parts  of  powdered  camphor,  and  1  part  of  pow- 
dered sulphur.  [B,  95  (a,  21).] — Emplastrum  cum  conio  macu- 
late [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Empldtre  de  CIGUE.— Emplastrum  cum 
extracto  conii  maculati  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Empldtre  d'extrait  de 
CIGUE.— Extractum  conii  alcoholicnm  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait 
de  cigue  (semences)  [Fr.  Cod.],  extrait  alcoolique  de  sentence  (fruit) 
de  cigue.  Ger.,  spiritudses  Schierlingsfruchtextrakt.  Alcoholic  ex- 
tract of  c.,  or  alcoholic  extract  of  hemlock- fruit ;  made  by  mac- 
erating 100  parts  of  c.  (2d  def.)  in  No.  40  powder,  with  diluted  alco- 
hol for  48  hours,  adding  diluted  alcohol  until  300  parts  of  tincture 
are  obtained  or  until  the  c.  is  exhausted,  reserving  the  first  90  parts 
of  the  percolate,  adding  3  of  hydrochloric  acid  to  the  remainder, 
evaporating  it.  at  a  temperature  not  exceeding  122°  F.,  to  a  soft  ex- 
tract, mixing  this  with  the  reserved  portion,  evaporating  at  or  be- 
low the  above-mentioned  temperature  to  a  pilular  consistence, 
weighing  the  extract,  and  incorporating  with  it  while  still  warm  5 
per  cent,  of  glycerin.  [B,  81  (a,  21 ).]— Extractum  conii  aquosum 
[Netherl.  Ph.].  See  Extractum  conii  (foliorum).— Extractum 
conii  cum  dextrino  [Russ.  Ph.].  See  Extractum  conii  siccum. 


—Extractum  conii  fluidum  [U.  S  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de 
semence  (fruit)  de  cigue.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Schierlingsfruchtextrakt. 
The  extractum  conii  fructus  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fluid  ex- 
tract of  c.,  fluid  extract  of  hemlock-fruit,  fluid  extract  of  c.-seed  ; 
a  preparation  made  by  macerating  for  48  hours  23  oz.  (av.)  of  c., 
in  No.  40  powder,  with  diluted  alcohol,  allowing  the  percolation  to 
proceed  gradually,  adding  diluted  alcohol  until  the  c.  is  exhausted, 
reserving  the  first  21  j  fl.  oz.  of  the  percolate,  and,  having  added  } 
oz.  (av.)  to  the  remainder,  evaporating  it,  at  a  temperature  not  ex- 
ceeding 122°  F.,  to  a  soft  extract,  dissolving  this  in  the  reserved 
portion,  and  adding  diluted  alcohol  until  24  fl.  oz.  are  obtained. 
[B,  81  (a,  21).]— Extractum  conii  (foliorum)  [Br.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph., 
Finn.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Fr., 
extrait  de  cigue  (feuilles)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,  extracto  de  cicuta,  ex- 
tracto alcoholico  de  cicuta  [Sp.  Ph.].  The  extractum  cicutce  [Belg. 
Ph.]  ;  extractum  conii  aquosum  (et  spirituosum)  [Netherl.  Ph.]  ;  ex- 
tractum conii  maculati  [Austr.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  Extract  of 
hemlock  ;  a  preparation  made  by  extracting  the  leaves  or  herb  of 
C.  maculatum,  gathered,  according  to  the  Belg.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Swiss 
Ph.,  and  Netherl.  Ph.,  during  inflorescence,  in  the  fresh  condition 
[Austr.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Brit.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Gr.  Ph., 
Sp.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Roum.  Ph.],  or  dried  [Dan.  Ph., 
Finn.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Sp.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  with  the  aid  of 
alcohol  or  without  [Br.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Gr.  Ph..  Sp.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.], 
and  evaporating  to  the  consistence  of  a  soft  extract  [Fr.  Cod.J,  to 
a  pilular  consistence  [Br.  Ph.],  with  dextrin  [Hung.  Ph.],  or.  accord- 
ing to  the  other  pharmacopoeias,  to  a  thick  consistence.  [B,  95  (a, 
21).]— Extractuin  conii  (fructus).  See  Extractum  conii  alco- 
holicum.— Extractum  conii  fructus  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]. 
See  Extractum  conii  fluidum.— Extractum  conii  maculati 
[Austr.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  See  Extractum  conii  (foliorum), 
and  also  of  the  Hung.  Ph.,  Extractum  conii  siccum. — Extractum 
conii  pulveratum  [Finn.  Ph.].  See  Extractum  conii  siccum. — 
Extractum  conii  siccum  [Swiss  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  The  extractum 
conii  cum  dextrimo  [Russ.  Ph.]  ;  extractum  conii  maculati  [Hung. 
Ph.] ;  extractum  conii  pulveratum  [Finn.  Ph.].  Dry  extract  of 
hemlock  ;  a  preparation  made  by  exhausting  c.  (2d  def.)  with  water 
or  alcohol,  and  adding  dextrin  [Hung.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  sugar  of 
milk  [Swiss  Ph.],  licorice  [Swed.  Ph.],  or  sugar  of  milk  and  licorice 
[Finn.  Ph.].  [B,  95  (o,  21)  ]— Extractum  conii  spirituosum 
[Netherl.  Pn.].  See  Extractum  conii  (foliorum).— Fluid  extract 
of  c.,  Fluid  extract  of  c.-seed.  See  Extractum  conii  fluidum. 
—Herba  conii  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  herb  of  C.  maculatum.  [o,  24.]— 
Herba  conii  aquatici.  The  herb  of  Cicuta  virosa.  [B.  180  (a, 
24).] — Herba  conii  maculati.  The  herb  of  C.  maculatum.  [B, 
180  (o.  24).]— Infusum  conii  oleosum  [Netherl.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile 
de  cigue  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,  aceite  de  cicuta  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  preparation 
made  by  infusing  1  part  of  c.-leaves  in  2  parts  [Fr.  Cod.,  Sp.  Ph.]  or 
24  parts  [Netherl.  Ph.]  of  olive-oil.  [B,  95.]— Juice  of  c.  See  Suc- 
cus  conii.— Oleum  conii,  Oleum  conii  maculati.  See  Infusum 
conii  oleosum. — Filula  conii  composita  [Br.  Ph.].  Compound 
pill  of  hemlock  ;  a  preparation  made  by  mixing  5  parts  of  extract 
of  c.  and  1  part  of  ipecacuanha,  and  adding  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
treacle  to  form  a  pilular  mass.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] — Pulpa  conii, 
Pulpa  e  folio  conii  maculati  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Ptilpe  de  CIGUE. — 
Succus  conii  [Br.  Ph.].  The  juice  of  C.  maculatum;  made  by 
bruising  fresh  c.-leaves,  expressing  the  juice,  adding  1  part  of  alco- 
hol to  every  3  parts  of  juice,  setting  aside  the  liquid  for  7  days, 
and  filtering.  [B.  81  (a,  21).]— Tinctura  conii  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
Tinctura  conii  fructus.  Fr.,  teinture  de  cigue.  Ger..  Schier- 
lingstinktur.  Tincture  of  c.  :  made  by  macerating  for  24  hours  150 
parts  of  c.  (2d  def.),  in  No.  30  powder,  in  45  parts  of  diluted  alcohol 
previously  mixed  with  4  parts  of  hydrochloric  acid,  adding  diluted 
alcohol  gradually,  and  allowing  the  percolation  to  proceed  until 
1,000  parts  of  the  tincture  are  obtained.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] 

CONIVAL.VE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kon-e-vaslv.  Sp.,  coniralvo.  Having 
a  conical  shell ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  c's,  a  group  of  Gasteropoda, 
comprising  those  having  the  shell  in  the  form  of  a  flattened  cone. 
[L,  41,  49.| 

CONJEE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko'n*-zha.    See  CONGEE. 

CONJOINED,  CONJOINT,  adj's.  Ko»n-joind'.  -joint'.  Fr., 
conjoint  (1st  and  3d  def 's),  concomit ant  (2d  def.).  1.  Combined.  2. 
Concomitant  (said  of  diseases).  3.  In  natural  history,  aggregated. 
[L,  41.] 

CONJONCTIVITE  (Ft.),  n.  Ko»ns-zho3nak-te-vet.  See  CON- 
JUNCTIVITIS.—C.  blennorrhagique.  Gonprrhoeal  conjunctivitis. 
[L,  41.]— C.  morbilleuse.  The  conjunctivitis  of  measles.  [L,  88.] 
— C.  varioleuse.  The  conjunctivitis  of  small-pox.  [L,  88.] 

CONJONCTOBION  [Erhart]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Coan-josn»k(yo»nsk)- 
to(toa)'ri11-o!1n.  The  operculum  of  mosses,  [o,  24.] 

CONJUGAISON  (Fr.),  n.  Kosn-zhu«-gesz-o*n11.  See  CONJUGA- 
TION. 

CONJUGAL,  adj.  Ko2n'ju"-gasl.  Lat.,  conjugalis  (from  con- 
jux.  a  spouse).  Fr.,  c  Pertaining  to  married  life  ;  in  pathology, 
affecting  both  husband  and  wife  or  conveyed  from  the  one  to  the 
other  (see  C.  diabetes). 

CONJUGAXA  (Lat.),  n.  t.  Kon-ju"(yu«)-ga(gas)'las.  The  Myr- 
tus  communis.  [B,  88.] 

CONJUGATA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko»n-ju)1(yu4)-ga(ga*)'ta».  See  CON- 
JUGATE.—C.  des  Beckenansgangs.  The  distance  between  the 
apex  of  the  coccyx  and  the  lower  edge  of  the  symphysis  pubis. 
[L,  31,  332.]—  C.  des  Beckeneingangs  (Ger.).  The  distance  be- 
tween the  promontory  of  the  sacrum  and  the  upper  edge  of  the 
pubic  symphysis.  [L,  31.]— C.  lutescens  [Vaucher].  The  Con- 
ferva cegngropila.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— C'neigung  (Ger.).  The  angle 
which  a  diameter  of  the  pelvis  forms  with  the  horizon  or  the  sagit- 
tal axis  of  the  pelvis.  [L,  332.]-  C.  superior.  See  Anatomical 
CONJUGATE. — C.  vera  inferior.  The  distance  between  the  pos- 
terior or  upper  border  of  the  symphysis  pubis  and  the  second  or 
third  sacral  vertebra.  [L,  332.] 


A.  ape;  A*,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«.  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1121 


CON1VALVE 
CONJUNCTIVITIS 


CONJUGATE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-ju2(yu4)-ga(ga3)'te(ta3-e2). 
Fr.,  conjugatees.  A  tribe  .of  Algae,  by  some  referred  to  the  Con- 
fervacece,  by  others  separated  from  the  latter,  from  which  they 
are  distinguished  by  the  peculiar  formation  of  their  endochrome 
and  the  mode  of  development  of  their  zygospores.  According  to 
Vines,  they  are  a  subdivision  of  the  isogamous  Confervoideai,  and 
comprise  the  Desmidiece,  Mesocarpeai,  and  Zygnemeoe.  [B,  19,  77.] 

CONJUGATE,  adj.  Ko2n'ju2-gat.  Lat.,  conjugates  (from 
conjugare,  to  yoke  together).  Fr.,  conjugue.  1.  In  chemistry,  con- 
sisting of  two  or  more  acids  united  to  form  an  acid  (see  C.  ACID). 
2.  In  botany,  paired  ;  having  the  leaflets  disposed  in  a  single  pair 
on  the  opposite  sides.  [A,  301.]  3.  As  a  n.,  of  Roderer,  the 
antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  the  plane  of 
the  brim  being  considered  as  an  ellipse.  [A,  24.]— Anatomical  c. 
Lat.,  conjugata,  conjugata  anatomica.  Fr.,  diametre  droit  (ou 
anatomique).  Ger.,  gerader  Diirchmesser.  It.,  conjugal  aver  a.  The 
antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  pelvis.  [L,  332.]— Diagonal  c. 
Ger.,  Diagonal-conjugata.  The  distance  between  the  ileo-pecti- 
neal  eminence  of  one  side  and  the  sacro-iliac  synchondrosis  of  the 
other ;  in  obstetrics,  the  distance  between  the  promontory  of  the 
sacrum  and  the  ligamentum  arcuatum  of  the  pubic  arch.  [L,  332.] 
— External  c.  Lat.,  conjugata  externa.  Fr.,  conjugue  externe, 
dianietre  de  Baudelocque.  Baudelocque's  diameter  ;  the  distance 
between  the  posterior  surface  of  the  upper  part  of  the  sacrum  and 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  symphysis  pubis,  with  the  overlying 
soft  parts,  as  measured  with  Baudelocque's  calipers. — Normal  c. 
Fr.,  conjugue  normal.  Ger.,  Normalconjugata.  According  to  H. 
Meyer,  the  distance  between  the  upper  border  of  the  symphysis 
pubis  and  the  middle  of  the  third  sacral  vertebra,  on  the  theory 
that  the  latter  is  the  least  variable  point  of  the  sacrum.  [A,  24.] — 
Obstetrical  c.  Fr.,  conjugue  obstetrical  (ou  vrai),  diametre  an- 
tero-posterieur  minimum  (ou  utile)  du  detroit  super  ieur,  diametre 
sacro-suspubien  (ou  sacro-pubien,  ou  droit),  petit  dianietre.  Ger., 
gerader  Diirchmesser  des  Beckens.  Syn.:  true  c.  1.  That  diameter 
of  the  pelvis  which  extends  from  the  middle  of  the  promontory  of 
the  sacrum  to  that  point  in  the  symphysis  pubis  at  which,  passing 
from  above  downward,  it  attains  its  greatest  thickness  ;  in  other 
words,  the  shortest  distance  between  the  promontory  and  the  sym- 
physis. [A,  22.] 

CONJUGATIDEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko»n-jua(yu«)-ga"t(ga»t)- 
i2d'e2-e(a3-e2).  An  old  division  of  fresh-water  Algce,  now  assigned 
to  the  Zynemacece.  The  species  it  comprises  belong  to  the  group 
Synsporece  established  by  Decaisne.  [B.  121  (a,  24).] 

CONJUGATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-ju2(yu4)-ga(ga3)'shi11(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  conjugation' is.  Of  Galen,  a  cranial  nerve.  [L,  349.] — C. 
primu.  See  Optic  NERVE. — C.  quint  a.  Of  Galen,  the  auditory 
nerve  and  the  communicans  facei  regarded  as  one.  [L,  349.] — C. 
secunda.  Of  Galen,  the  third  cranial  nerve.  [L,  349.]— C.  septe- 
ina  [Galen].  See  Hypoglossal  NERVE. — C.  sexta  [Galen].  See 
Pneumogastric  NERVE.— C.  tertia.  Of  Galen,  the  sixth  cranial 
nerve  and  filaments  of  the  second  and  third  branches  of  the  fifth 
cranial  nerve.  [L,  349.] 

CONJUGATION,  n.  Ko»n-ju»-ga'shoan.  Gr.,  wfryCa.  Lat., 
conjugate.  Fr.,  conjugaison.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  conjugazione.  Sp., 
conjugacion.  In  biology,  the  union  of  two  or  more  individuals  into 
one  ;  in  botany,  the  union  of  certain  cryptogamic  zygospores  for 
purposes  of  reproduction.  [B,  27,  77  (a,  24).]— Multiple  c.  The 
coalescence  of  a  number  (more  than  two)  of  similar  cells.  [L,  121.] 

CONJUGATO-PALMATE,  adj.  Ko2n-ju2-ga"to-pa2l'mat. 
Divided  into  two  palmate  arms  (said  of  leaves).  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CONJUGATO-PINNATE.adj.  Ko2n-ju2-ga"to-pi2n'at.  Lat., 
conjugatopinnatus.  Fr.,  conjugue-penne.  Ger.,  verbundengefle- 
dert.  Divided  into  two  pinnate  branches  (said  of  leaves).  [B,  19 
(a,  24).] 

CONJUGIUM(Lat.),n.n.  Ko2n-ju2(yu4)'ji2(gi2)-u3m(u4m).  See 
CONJUGATION  and  COITION. 

CONJUGO-PINNATE,  adj.    Ko«n"ju2-go-pi2n'at.    SeeCoNJU- 

GATO-PINNATE. 

CONJUNCTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-ju3n2k(yu4n2k)'shi2(ti!»)-o. 
Gen.,  conjunction' is.  From  conjungere,  to  join  together.  Fr., 
conjonction.  Ger.,  Verbindung.  it.,  congiungimentu.  Sp.,  conjun- 
cion.  See  ARTICULATION.— C.  vasorum  [BartholiniJ.  See  ANAS- 
TOMOSIS. 

CONJUNCTIVA  (Lat.),  n..  f.  of  adj.  conjunctivus  (tunica  un- 
derstood). Ko2n-ju3n2k(yu4n2k)-ti(te)'va3(wa3).  Fr.,  conjonctive. 
Ger.,  Bindehaut.  It.,  congiuntiva.  Sp.,  conjuntiva.  The  thin 
mucous  membrane  covering  the  inner  surface  of  the  eyelids  and  a 
portion  of  the  sclera.  [L.]  Cf.  C.  bulbi  and  C.  palpebrarum.— C. 
adnata  (oculi).  See  Bulbar  c. — C.  arida  [Mackenzie].  Xerosis 
of  the  conjunctiva.  [F.]— Bulbar  c.,  C.  bulbi.  Fr.,  conjonctive 
du  globe  oculaire.  Ger.,  Bindehaut  des  Augapfels.  It.,  congiun- 
tiva del  bulbo  delV  occhio.  Sp.,  conjunctiva  de  la  niua  del  ojo. 
The  mucous  membrane  covering  the  anterior  third  of  the  eyeball, 
from  the  fold  of  transmission  or  retrotarsal  fold  to  the  corneal 
margin.  It  is  loosely  connected  with  the  sclerotic,  is  much  thinner 
than  the  conjunctiva  covering  the  retrotarsal  fold,  and  loses  its 
papillary  structure.  The  epithelium  of  the  ocular  conjunctiva  is 
continuous  with  the  anterior  corneal  epithelium.  [F  ;  L,  115.] — C. 
corneae.  Fr.,  conjonctive  corneene.  The  layer  of  epithelial  cells 
covering  the  anterior  surface  of  the  cornea.  [L,  7.] — C.  palpebrae, 
C.  palpebrarum.  See  Palpebral  c. — C.  sclerae,  C.  scleroticae. 
See  Bulbar  c. — C.  tarsi.  Fr.,  conjonctive  tarsale.  Ger.,  Tarsal- 
bindehaut.  It.,  congiuntiva  del  tarso.  Sp.,  conjunctiva  del  tarso. 
See  Palpebral  c. — C.  testiculi.  The  internal  layer  of  the  tunica 
vaginalis  of  the  testicle.  [L,  7.]— Cuticular  c.  Fr.,  conjonctive 
cuticulaire.  Ger.,  hdutige  Bindehaut.  It.,  congiuntiva  cuticulare. 
Sp.,  conjunctiva  cuticular.  Xerosis  of  the  c.  '[F.].— Granular  c. 
Fr.,  conjonctive  granulee  (ou granuleuse).  Ger.,  kornige  Bindehaut. 
It.,  congiuntiva  granulosa.  Sp.,  conjunctiva  granulosa.  See  TRA- 
CHOMA and  Granular  CONJUNCTIVITIS. — Ocular  c.  See  Bulbar  c. — 


Palpebral  c.,  Tarsal  c.  Lat.,  c.  palpebrarum.  Fr.,  conjonctive 
palpebrale  (ou  des  paupieres).  Ger.,  Augenlidbindehaut.  It., 
congiuntiva  palpebrale  (o  delle  palpebre).  Sp.,  conjuntiva  palpe- 
brat  (0  de  los  pdrpados).  The  mucous  membrane  lining  the  inner 
surface  of  the  eyelids,  which  at  the  ciliary  margin  passes  insensibly 
into  the  cutis  of  the  eyelids.  It  extends  as  a  lining  membrane  into 
the  ducts  of  the  Meibomian  glands,  the  lacrymal  canaliculi  and 
sac.  It  is  of  varying  thickness,  highly  vascular  and  closely  attached 
to  the  tarsus  of  the  lid,  and  contains  various  glandular  structures 
known  as  Krause's  and  also  papillae,  most  marked  in  the  upper  lid. 

CONJUNCTIVAS,  adj.  Ko»n-ju»n"k-ti'va1»l.  Lat.,  conjunc- 
tivalis.  Fr.,  conjonctival.  Pertaining  to  the  conjunctiva. 

CONJUNCTIVE,  adj.  Ko2n-ju3n2k'ti2v.  Lat.,  conjunctivus. 
Fr.,  conjonctif.  Ger.,  conjunctiv.  See  CONNECTIVE. 


(w 


CONJUNCTIVITIS    (Lat.),  n.   f.      Ko2n-ju3n2k(yu4n2kVti«-vi- 
e)'ti2s.     Gen.,  conjunciivit'idis.     For  deriv.,  see  CONJUNCTIVA 


[F.]  The  obsolete  word  syndesmi 
better  formed.—  Aphthous  c.  Lat.,  c.  aphthosa.  Fr.,  conjoncti- 
vite aphtheuse.  Ger.,  aphthose  Bindehautentziindung.  See  Pus- 
tular OPHTHALMIA.—  A  tropine  c.  A  reddened,  thickened,  and 
granular  condition  of  the  conjunctiva,  produced  by  the  local  in- 
stillation of  atropine.  It  occurs  sometimes  after  long-continued 
use,  especially  in  old  people  ;  but  some  persons  have  an  idiosyn- 
crasy against  atropine,  and  in  these  it  can  not  be  used  without 
occasioning  the  above  symptoms.  [F.]—  Autumnal  c.  Fr.,  con- 
jonctivite autpmnale.  Ger.,  herbstliche  Bindehautentziindung. 
It.,  congiuntivite  autumnale.  Sp.,  conjuntivitis  otonal  (6  autum- 
nal). An  aggravated  type  of  catarrhal  c.  coming  during  the  middle 
or  latter  part  of  August.  All  the  symptoms  of  a  catarrhal  c.  are 
exceedingly  pronounced.  As  a  rule,  there  is  more  or  less  nasal 
catarrh  associated  with  it.  [F.]—  Blepharo-c.  See  Palpebral  c. 

—  Blennorrhagic  c.,  Blennorrhosal  c.    Lat.,  c.  blennorrhagica 
(seu  blennorrhoica).     Fr.,  conjonctivite  blennorrhagique.     Ger., 
blennorrho'ische  Bindehautentziindung.    See  Purulent  c.  —  Catar- 
rhal c.    Lat.,  c.  catarrhalis.    Fr.,  conjonctivite  catarrhale.    Ger., 
Bindehautkatarrh,  Bindehautcatarrh.     It.,  congiuntivite  catar- 
rale.    Sp.,  conjunctivitis  catarral.    A  catarrhal  or  simple  c.,  with 
a  more  or  less  free  discharge  of  mucus  or  muco-pus,  redness  and 
swelling  of  the  palpebral  and  occasionally  of  the  ocular  conjunc- 
tiva, some  swelling  of  the  lids,  and  a  burning,  smarting  pain.    [F.] 

—  C.  aegyptiaca.    Fr.,  conjonctivite  cegyptienne.    A  purulent  c.  ; 
so  called  because  of  its  prevalence  in  Egypt  and  northern  Africa. 
[F.]—  C.    aphthosa.    See   Pustular   OPHTHALMIA.—  C.    blennor- 
rhagica.    See  Purulent  c.  —  C.    blennorrhoica   neonatorum. 
See  OPHTHALMIA  neonatorum.—  C.  bulbi.    See  Ocular  c.—C.  ca- 
tarrhalis.   See  Catarrhal  c.  —  C.  crouposa.    See  Croupous  c.  — 
C.  diphtheritica.    See  Diphtheritic  c.—C.  erysipelatosa.    See 
Erysipelatous  c.—C.  exanthematica.    See  Exanthematous  c.  — 
C.  follicularis.    See  Follicular  c.—C.  gonorrhoica.    See  Gonor- 
rhceal  c.  —  C.  granulosa.     See  Granular  c.  —  C.  gummatosa,  C. 
gummosa.     See  Gumniatous  c.—C.  hypertrophica.    See  Hy- 
pertrophic  c.—C.  jequiritica.    See  Jequirity  OPHTHALMIA.—  C. 
lymphatica.    See  Lymphatic  c.  —  C.  membranacea,  C.  mem- 


tare  (o  flittenoide).  Sp.,  conjuntivitis  flictenular  (6  flictendides). 
A  c.  characterized  by  the  appearance  of  one  or  more  bladder-like, 
vesicular  elevations  in  the  conjunctiva,  usually  near  the  corneal 
margin,  though  they  may  occur  at  any  point  on  the  ocular  con- 
junctiva, the  conjunctiva  in  this  neighborhood  being  injected  and 
infiltrated  from  the  corneal  margin  as  far  as  the  cul-de-sac.  There 
is  usually  some  catarrhal  c.  present  in  these  cases,  with  the  usual 
symptoms  of  injection  and  a  mucous  discharge.  [F.]— C.  phlyc- 
taenulosa  maligna.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  phlyctenulaire  maliye. 
Ger.,  bosartige  phlyctdnulare  Bindehautentziindung.  It.,  con- 
giuntivite flittenulare  maligna.  Sp.,  conjuntivitis  flictenular 
maligna.  A  form  of  c.  in  which  the  vesicles  are  distinctly  larger 
than  in  the  simple  form  of  the  disease,  and  involve  the  cornea 
from  the  start.  All  the  subjective  and  objective  symptoms  are  more 
marked,  and  there  is  an  abundant  secretion  of  muco-pus,  and  even 
of  flocculent  membrane.  The  vesicles  are  really  pustules.  [F.] — 
C.  phlyctaenulosa  miliaris.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  phlyctenulaire 
miliaire.  Ger.,  miliare  phlyctdnulare  Bindehautentziindung. 
It.,  congiuntivite  flittenulare  migliare.  Sp.,  conjuntivitis  flictenu- 
lar miliar.  A  form  of  c.  in  which  the  vesicles  are  multiple  and 
very  small,  like  little  sandy  prominences,  extending  all  round  the 
corneal  margin,  and  even  upon  the  cornea  itself.  The  subjective 
sensations  are  the  same  as  in  the  simple  form,  though  they  may  be 
markod,  and  there  may  be  more  or  less  blepharospasm.  [F.]— C. 
phlyctaenulosa  pustulosa.  See  C.  phlyctcenulosa  maligna.— C. 
phlyctaenulosa  simplex.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  phlyctenulaire  sim- 
ple. Ger.,  einfache  phlyctdnidare  Bindehautentziindung.  It., 
congiuntivite  flittenulare  semplice.  Sp.,  conjuntivitis  flictenular 
simple.  A  form  of  c.  characterized  by  the  presence  of  several 
small  vesicles  on  or  near  the  corneal  margin,  generally  below  the 
horizontal  diameter.  The  swelling  and  infiltration  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva is  moderate  ;  but  there  are  usually  considerable  lacrymation 
and  photophobia,  and  some  little  mucous  secretion.  [F.]— C.  puro- 
mucosa  catarrhalis.  See  Catarrhal  c. — C.  puro-mucosa  con- 
tagiosa  (seu  negyptiaca),  C.  purulenta.  See  Purulent  c.—C. 
pustulosa.  See  C.  phlyctcenulosa  maligna.  —  C.  scrofulosa. 
See  Scrofulous  c. — C.  simplex.  See  Catarrhal  c.  —  C.  stru- 
mosii.  See  Scrofulous  c.—C.  suppurativa.  See  Purulent  c. 
— C.  tarsalis.  See  Palpebral  c.—C.  trachomatosa.  See  Granu- 
lar c.—C.  variolosa.  Ger.,  Blatternaugenentziindung.  A  form 
of  c.  occurring  in  connection  with  variola.— Croupous  c.  Lat., 
c.  crouposa.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  croupeuse.  Ger.,  croupose  Binde- 
hautentziindung. It.,  congiuntivite  gropposa.  Sp.,  conjuntivitis 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  C)',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U>,  lull;  U«,  full;  Us,  urn;  U",  like  u  (German). 
143 


CONJUNCTIVUS 
CONSERVE! 


1122 


membranosa.  That  variety  of  c.  which  is  characterized  by  the 
formation  of  a  more  or  less  extensive  membrane  upon  the  sur- 
face of  the  conjunctiva  of  the  lids.  The  intensity  of  the  inflam- 
matory process  varies.  In  some  cases  the  membrane  is  very  thin 
and  gelatinous,  and  comes  away  in  threads,  while  in  others  it  is 
dense,  thick,  and  yellowish-white,  and  comes  away  in  large  pieces, 
or  entire.  When  removed,  it  leaves  a  bleeding  surface  beneath. 
Here  the  conjunctival  inflammation  is  probably  of  the  same  nature 


ziindung.  It.,  congiuntivite  difteritica.  Sp.,  conjunlivitis  dif- 
teritica.  A  disease  characterized  by  a  rapid  and  very  marked 
swelling  of  the  lids,  due  to  a  more  or  less  extensive  infiltration,  not 
only  of  the  conjunctiva,  but  also  of  the  other  tissues  of  the  lids 
(sometimes  even  including  the  integument)  by  an  inflammatory 
product  of  marked  coagulability.  This  infiltration  is  into  the  tissue 
of  the  conjunctiva  ;  there  is  no  exudation  upon  its  surface.  It  is 
very  dense  and  often  drives  all  the  blood  out  of  the  lids,  thus  inter- 
fering with  the  nutrition  of  the  parts.  The  conjunctiva  is  frequently 
changed  into  a  necrotic  mass,  and  cast  off  as  a  slough.  There  is  a 
slight  exudation  from  the  surface  of  the  conjunctiva  of  a  thin 
ichorous  fluid,  but  in  the  second  stage  of  the  disease  it  assumes  a 
.  puriform  character.  The  great  danger  is  sloughing  of  the  cornea 
*  from  extension  of  the  disease  to  the  ocular  conjunctiva  and  inter- 
ference with  its  blood-supply.  The  local  heat  of  the  parts  is  very 
pronounced.  The  disease  is  rapid  in  its  progress.  The  ocular  con- 
junctiva becomes  densely  infiltrated,  and  surrounds  the  cornea  like 
a  hard,  unyielding  wall.  After  the  disease  has  lasted  from  5  to 
8  days,  the'  hard,  board-like  condition  of  the  lids  diminishes,  the 
conjunctiva  becomes  loose,  red,  and  bleeding,  and  appears  like  a 
granulating  surface  ;  and  the  ocular  conjunctiva  takes  on  the  same 
change.  The  lids  can  now  be  everted  and  the  secretion  becomes 
purulent.  In  the  third  or  cicatricial  stage  the  depth  and  extent  of 
the  disease  depend  upon  the  amount  of  destruction  by  necrosis  fol- 
lowing the  infiltration.  [F.] — Eczematous  c.  C.  with  lesions  re- 
sembling those  of  eczema  or  due  to  an  extension  of  eczema  to  the 
eye.  [Reuss  (A,  319).]— Erysipelatous  c.  Ger.,  Augenrose.  The 
inflammation  of  the  palpebral  and  sometimes  of  the  ocular  con- 
junctiva which  accompanies  erysipelas  of  the  face.  [F.]--Exan- 
thematous  c.  Lat.,  c.  exanthematica.  C.  occurring  in  the  course 
of  an  exanthematous  fever  or  accompanied  by  an  eruption  about 
the  eye  (e.  g.,  zoster  or  eczema).  [Reuss  (A,  319).] — Follicular  c. 
Lat.,  c.  follicularis.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  folliculaire.  Ger.,  follicu- 
Idre  Bindehautentziindung.  It.,  congiuntivite  follicolare.  Sp., 
conjuntivitis  folicular.  A  form  of  c.  in  which  the  ordinary  inflam- 
matory catarrhal  changes  are  accompanied  by  the  development  of 
round,  pale-red,  hemispherical  structures;  which  project  above  the 
level  of  this  membrane,  and  subsequently  disappear  without  leaving 
a  trace  behind.  [F;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  11,  1888.  p.  163.]— 
Glandular  c.  Syn.  :  Adenologaditis.  A  term  originally  em- 
ployed to  designate  inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
Meibomian  ducts  in  the  eyelids  :  and  since  erroneously  applied  to 
any  glandular  inflammation  of  the  lids.  [F.]— Gonorrhceal  c. 
Lat.,  c.  gonorrhoica.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  gonorrheique.  Ger.,  gon- 
orrho'ische  Bindehautentziindung.  It.,  congiuntivite  gonorroica. 
Sp.,  conjuntivite  gonorreica.  A  purulent  c.  presumably  of  a  spe- 
cific character  and  due  to  contact  of  the  purulent  discharge  from 
a  specific  urethritis.  [F.] — Granular  c.  Lat.,  c.  granulosa.  Fr., 
conjonctivite  granuleuse.  Ger.,  granulose  Bindehautentziindung. 
It.,  congiuntivite  granulata.  Sp.,  conjuntivitis  granulada.  1.  An 
acute  c.  characterized  by  hyperaemia,  serous  infiltration,  swelling 
of  the  papillary  portion,  increased  secretion,  and  the  development 
of  round,  grayish-red,  prominent  structures,  especially  in  the  region 
of  the  retrotarsal  fold  and  neighboring  part  of  the  palpebral  con 
junctiva.  These  undergo  definite  changes,  and  frequently  lead  to 
secondary  changes  in  the  cornea  and  deeper  parts  of  the  lids.  2. 
A  chronic  c.  of  the  eyelids  in  which  the  inflammatory  symptoms 
are  relatively  much  less  pronounced  in  proportion  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  granulations  than  in  the  acute  form.  The  secretion  and 
swelling  are  less,  and  the  vicinity  of  the  granulations  presents  a 
velvet-like  appearance.  The  symptoms  and  appearances  are  always 
more  marked  in  the  upper  lid  than  in  the  lower.  [F.]  See  also 
Trachoma. — Guminatous  c.  Lat.,  c.  gummatosa.  Fr.,  conjonc- 
tivite gommeuse.  gomme  de  la  conjonctive.  Ger.,  gummose  Binde- 
hautentziindung, Gummigeschwulst  der  Bindehaut.  It.,  congiun- 
tiva  gummosa.  Sp.,  goma  de  la  conjuntiva.  A  localized  c.  of  plas- 
tic type,  occasioned  by  the  development  of  a  gummy  tumor  in  the 
conjunctiva  or  subconjunctival  tissue.  These  gammy  deposits  usu- 
ally occur  in  the  course  of  the  external  rectus  muscle  or  between 
the  latter  and  the  superior  rectus.  [F.] — Hypertrophic  c.  Lat., 
c.  hypertrophica.  Chronic  catarrhal  c.  with  hypertrophy  of  the 
conjunctival  papillae.  [Reuss  (A,  319).] — Lacryinal  c.  A  term 
employed  by  Galezowski  to  designate  those  cases  of  catarrhal  c. 
which  are  either  caused  or  prolonged  by  the  retention  of  the  tears 
in  the  cul-de-sac  and  on  the  conjunctiva.  [F.]— Lymphatic  c. 
Syn. :  c.  lymphatica.  A  form  of  c.  considered  by  some  authors 
identical  with  phlyctaenular  c. ;  by  Herz,  as  a  herpes  ciliaris  very 
often  caused  by  reflex  irritation  of  pediculi  capitis  through  the 
branches  of  the  fifth  nerve  supplying  the  conjunctiva.  [F.] — 
Membranous  c.  See  Croupous  c.—  Ocular  c.  Lat.,  c.  bulbi.  C. 
confined  to  the  ocular  conjunctiva.  [Reuss  (A,  319).] — Palpebral 
c.  Lat.,c.  palpebrarum.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  palpebrale.  C.  confined 
to  the  palpebral  conjunctiva.  [Reuss  (A,  319).]—  Phlyctaenular 
c.  See  C.  phlyctcenulosa. — Purulent  c.  Lat.,  c.  purulenta.  Fr., 
conjonctivite  purulente  (ou  suppurative}.  Ger.,  eitrige  Binde- 
hautentziindung. It.,  congiuntivite purolenta.  Sp..  conjuntivitis 
purulenta.  An  acute  inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva,  which  be- 
gins either  in  the  retrotarsal  fold  or  palpebral  portion,  and  is  char- 
acterized by  great  swelling,  redness,  and  infiltration  of  the  tissues 
of  the  lid,  great  oedema  of  the  conjunctiva,  both  ocular  and  palne- 
bral,  great  heat  and  pain,  some  rise  of  the  general  temperature, 
and  a  profuse  purulent  discharge.  The  complications  are  ulcer, 


slough,  or  abscess  of  the  cornea,  prolapse  of  the  iris,  and  sometimes 
purulent  panophthalmitis.  It  is  markedly  contagious  by  contact 
with  the  secretion.  [F.]— Pustular  c.  Lat.,  c.  pustulosa.  Fr., 
conjonctivite  pusluleuse.  Ger.,  pustulose  Bindehautentziindung. 
See  C.  phlyctcenulosa  maligna. — Scrofulous  c.  Lat.,  c.  scrofulosa. 
Fr.,  conjonctivite  scrofuleuse.  Ger.,  scrophulose  Bindehautent- 
ziindung. A  form  of  chronic  c.  attributed  to  scrofula  ;  character- 
ized by  phlyctsenulse,  by  miliary  nodules  in  the  region  of  the  cornea, 
or  by  serpiginous  ulceration  of  the  cornea.  [Reuss  (A,  319).]— Sim- 
ple c.  Lat.,  c.  simplex.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  simple.  Ger.,  einfache 
Bindehautentziindung.  See  Cutarrhal  c. — Spontaneous  blen- 
norrhagic  c.,  Strumoug  c.  See  Scrofulous  c.— Suppurative 
c.  See  Purulent  c. — Tarsal  c.  Lat.,  c.  tarsalis.  See  Palpebral 
c. — Trachomatous  c.  See  Granular  c. 

CONJUNCTIVUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-ju3n2k(yu«n2k)-ti(te)'vu3s- 
wu4s).  Fr.,  conjonctif.  Ger.,  verbindend.  See  CONNECTIVE. 

CONJUNCTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-ju'n2k(yu4n%)'tuss(tu4s).  See 
CONJOINED. 

CONNA  (Malay).    The  Cassia  fistula.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONNACONATI  (Carib),  n.  The  Phyllanthus  niruri.  [B,  88, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CONNANA  PILI.  In  Mexico,  the  Passiflora  normalis.  [B, 
88.] 

CONNARACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-na2r(na3r)-a(aS)'se2(ke2)- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  conaracees.  1.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  family  of  calycifloral 
dicotyledons,  indigenous  to  the  tropics  in  both  hemispheres,  and 
comprising  Connarus,  Cnestin,  and  Ronrea.  They  are  trees  or 
shrubs,  sometimes  climbing,  with  pinnate  leaves,  small  flowers,  with 
5  petals,  and  10  stamens.  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  the  order  is 
made  to  comprise  the  tribes  Connarece  and  Cnestidece.  [B,  19,  42, 
121  (a,  21).] 

CONNARE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-na(na3)'re2-e(as-e2).  Fr., 
connarees  or  connarets.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Tere- 
bintliacece  corresponding  to  the  Connaracece.  2.  Of  others,  a  tribe 
of  the  Connaraceos  comprising  Connarus,  Agelaia,  Rourea,  etc. 
[B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

CONNARUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2n'na2r(nasr)-u3s(u«s).  Gr.,  KOV- 
vapot.  Fr.,  connctret.  Ger.,  Baumbohne.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Con- 
naraceos and  type  of  the  Connarece,  indigenous  to  Asia,  America, 
and  the  Pacific  isles.  The  fruit  is  a  kind  of  pod,  with  one  seed.  2. 
The  Omphalobium  of  Gartner.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  africanus  (Ca- 
vanillesj.  Fr.,  c.  d^Afrique.  Guinea  zebrawood.  The  natives  em- 
ploy a  decoction  of  the  bark  as  a  vulnerary.  [B.  121,  173.  275  (a, 
24).] — C.  asiaticus.  Of  Linnaeus,  an  ornamental  species  indig- 
enous to  the  East  Indies.  [L,  30.]— C.  d'Afrique  (Fr.).  See  C. 
africanus.— C.  pinnatus  [Lamarck].  The  Omphalobum  pinna- 
turn. — C.  santaloides.  Of  Linnaeus,  an  ornamental  shrub  indig- 
enous to  the  East  Indies.  [L,  30.] 

CONNATE,  adj.  Kon-at'.  Lat.,  connatus  (from  con,  together 
with,  and  nasci,  to  be  born).  Fr.,  conne,  connexe.  Ger.,  mitgebo- 
ren,  angeboren.  It.,  connato.  Sp.,  connato,  congenito.  1.  Con- 
genital. 2.  In  botany,  congenitally  adherent  (said  of  vegetable  or- 
gans such  as  the  principal  peduncle  of  Helivingiajaponica,  which 
is  united  to  the  leaf  at  its  axil ;  said  also  of  two  opposite  leaves 
united  at  their  base).  The  French  use  soude  for  the  union  of  the 
organs  originally  separate,  and  conne  for  those  always  joined.  8. 
Born  or  produced  together,  originally  united.  4.  In  anatomy,  ossi- 
fying from  the  same  centre.  [B,  19,  77,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  343.J 

CONNATION,  n.  Ko2n-na'shusn.  Early  and  complete  co- 
alescence. [L,  343.] 

CONNATISQUAMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-na(na')-ti«-skwam- 
(skwa*m)'uss(u*s).  From  con,  together,  nasci.  to  be  born,  and 
squama,  a  scale.  Fr.,  connatisquame.  Having  jointed  scales  (said 
of  the  clinanthe  of  the  Synantherece).  [B.  1  (a,  24).] 

CONNAUBARIL,,  n.  In  Guadeloupe,  the  Brunsfelsia  ameri- 
cana.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONNE  (Fr.),  adj.    Koan-na.    See  CONNATE. 

CONNECTICULUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Ko2n-ne2k-ti2k'u2l(u4l)-usm- 
(u4m).  Fr.,  connecticule.  The  mass  of  cells  which  form  the  anuu- 
lus  or  ring  arouud  the  spore-case  in  ferns.  [B,  77  (a.  24).] 

CONNECTION,  n.  Ko2n-e2k'shu3n.  Gr.,  (rwa^jj.  Lat.,  con- 
nexio  (from  connectere,  to  connect).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  A  joining 
together,  also  the  state  of  being  connected.— Sexual  c.  See  COI- 
TION, 

CONNECTIVAi,,  adj.  Ko2n-eak-ti'va2l.  Of  or  belonging  to  a 
connective.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CONNECTIVE,  adj.  Ko2n-eak'ti2v.  Lat.,  connectivus.  Fr., 
conjonctif,  connectif,  unissant.  Ger..  binde  (used  in  composition), 
verbindend.  It.,  connettivo,  congiuntivo,  unitivo.  Sp.,  conectivo. 
Pertaining  to  a  tissue  which  unites,  supports,  or  binds  together  (see 
C.  Tisst'E) ;  as  a  n.,  in  botany,  the  tissue  or  filament  which  unites 
the  anther-lobes ;  a  vessel  or  nerve  which  connects  two  others. 
[B,  77  (a,  24)  :  J.] 

CONNECTIVUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2n-ne2k-ti(te)'vu*m(wu4m). 
Ger.,  Mittelband,  Bindegewebe.  A  connective  tissue  or  substance, 
[a,  24.]  See  CONNECTIVE. 

CONNEXION,  n.  In  Japan,  the  fruit  of  Cucumis  conomon.  [B, 
19  (a.  24).] 

CONNERVATIO  (Lat,).  n.  f.  Koan-nusr(near)-va(wa')'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  connervation'is.  From  con,  together,  and  nervus,  a  tendon, 
ligament,  or  nerve.  A  binding  together  by  nervous,  tendinous,  or 
ligamentous  structures,  especially  the  latter.  See  SYNDESMOSIS. 

CONNEXE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kon-neax-a.    See  CONNATE. 

CONNEXIF  (Fr.),  adj.    Kon-ne'x-ef.    Connective. 

CONNEXION,  n.    Ko2n-ne2x'yusn.    See  CONNECTION. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  As,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch»,  loch  (Scottisni;  E.  he:  E2.  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in:  N2.  tank; 


1123 


CONJUNCTIVUS 
CONSERVE 


CONNEXIVUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2n-ne2x-i(e)'vusm(wu<m).  See 
CONNECTIVE. 

CONNIKONNI,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Abrus  precatorius  of  Lin- 
nseus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONNINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-ni(ne)'na3.  Of  Csesalpinus,  the 
Chenopodium  vulvaria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONNIVENS  (Lat ),  adj.  Koan-ni(ne)'ve2nz(wans).  From  con- 
nivere,  to  wink,  to  be  drawn  together.  Fr.,  connivent.  Ger.,  uber- 
gefaltet,  kreisfaltig.  It.,  Sp.,  connivente.  1.  Folding  on  each 
other.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  In  anatomy,  arranged  in  circular  folds 
(see  VALVUL.S:  conniventes).  [A,  301.] 

CONNUBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2n-nus(nu)'bi2-u3m(u<m).  Lit., 
marriage  ;  a  joining.— C.  metallicum.  See  ALLOY. 

CONOCARPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  Kon-o(o3)-ka3rp'u3s(u4s). 
From  KUVOS,  a  cone,  and  (capiras,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  coitocarpe  (adj.  and  n.). 
Ger.,  kegelfriichtig  (adj.).  Sp.,  conocarpo  (adj.).  1.  (Adj.)  cone- 
fruited  (said  of  carpels  arranged  in  the  form  of  a  cone).  2.  (N.)  of 
Adanson,  a  genus  of  the  Protaceae,  corresponding  to  the  Leucaden- 
dron  of  R.  Brown  and  Protea  of  Linnaeus,  and  comprising  trees  and 
shrubs  indigenous  to  South  Africa.  3.  (N.)  of  Gartner,  a  genus  of 
the  Comburetacece,  comprising  but  one  species,  indigenous  to  the 
shores  of  tropical  America,  and  western  Africa.  It  extends  as  far 
as  Florida.  4.  (N.)  the  Laguncularia.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
erectur.  The  button-tree.  [B,  275  (a,  24).  j—  C.  procumbens  [Lin- 
nseus].  A  Brazilian  tree  the  fruit  of  which  is  called  white  mangle. 
[B,  173.] 

CONOCEPHALE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-o(o3)-se2f(ke2f)-a(a3)'- 
Ie2-e(a3-e").  From  KWVOS.  a  cone,  and  (ce^oAij,  the  head.  Fr.,  cono- 
cephalees.  A  tribe  of  the  Urticaceoe,  comprising  Cecropia,  Myri- 
anthus,  Musanga,  Coussapoa,  Conocephalus,  and  Pourouma.  They 
are  shrubs  or  trees  with  unisexual  flowers  having  from  4  to  5  an- 
thers upright  from  the  beginning  (upright  in  the  flower  bud).  [B, 
42,  121  (to,  24).] 

CONOCEPHALJC,  adj.  Kon-o-se«f-a2ri«k.  Having  a  skull 
somewhat  cone-shaped.  [L,  14.] 

CONOCEPHALID/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-o(o3)-sesf(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Dermaptera  saltatoria.  [L,  263.J 

CONOCEPHAIX>IDE;E  [Engler]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon  o(o3)- 
Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o3)-i2d(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2).  A  suborder  of  the  Mo- 
racece,  corresponding  to  the  Conocephalece  of  Bentham  and  Hook- 
er. [B,  245.] 

CONOHORIA  [Aublet]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kon-o(o3)-hor'i2-a3.  Fr., 
conohorie.  A  genus  of  Violariece,  of  the  tribe  Alsodiece,  indigenous 
to  tropical  and  subtropical  America.  [B,  42, 121  (a.  24).]— C.  cuspa 
[Kunth].  A  tree  of  Cumand  the  bark  of  which  is  used  as  a  febri- 
fuge under  the  name  of  cascarilla,  or  fever-bark  of  New  Andalusia  ; 
the  leaves  also  are  used  for  the  same  purpose.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
lobolobo  [Aublet].  A  species  indigenous  to  the  Antilles  ;  a  decoc- 
tion of  the  leaves  is  very  mucilaginous.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONOHORIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-o(o3)-hor-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-es). 
1.  A  group  of  true  Alsodinece,  comprising  Conohoria,  Rinorea,  and 
Tachibota.  2.  See  ALSODINE.E.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONOID,  adj.  Kon'oid.  From  KWVOS,  a  cone,  and  etfios,  resem- 
blance. Cone-shaped.  [L.] 

CONOPHOL.IS  [Wallroth]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kon-o2f'o2l-i2s.  Cancer- 
root,  squaw-root ;  a  genus  of  the  Orobanchacece.  There  are  but  2 
species  indigenous  to  North  America,  and  found  in  the  United 
States  from  Canada  to  Louisiana.  The  roots  are  said  to  be  astrin- 
gent and  tonic.  [B,  42,  121,  275  (a,  24).] 

CONOPID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-o2p'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of 
the  Muscaria.  [L,  353.] 

CONOPTERIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kon-o2p-te2r'i2d-ez(e2s).  The 
Equisetacece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONOPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kon'o(o2)-pu3s(pus).  From  KWVO?,  a  cone, 
and  irovs,  the  foot.  Fr.,  conope.  Ger.,kegelfiissig.  Having  a  coni- 
cal foot  or  stipes.  [L,  180.] 

CONORO-ANTEGRI,  n.  The  genus  Rinorea  of  Aublet.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CONOSPERME.E  [Endlicher.  Reichenbach,  Bentham  and 
Hooker]  (Lat.),  CONOSPERMID.E  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi. 

Kon-o(o2)-spu6rm(spe2rm)'e2-e(a3-e2),  -i2d-e(a3-e'2).  From  KWI/OS,  a 
cone,  and  <rirep/ixa,  a  seed.  Fr.,  conospermees.  A  tribe  of  the  Pro- 
teacece,  comprising  Synaphea,  and  Conospermum,  and,  according 
to  some,  Stirlingia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CONOSPOR^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-o2s'por(po2r)-e(a3-e2).  The 
Equisetacece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONOSTYt,E,E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-o(o2)-stil(stu«l)'e2-e(as-e2). 
From  icwvos,  a  cone,  and  errOAos,  a  column.  Fr.,  conostylees.  Of 
Lindley  and  others,  a  tribe  of  Hcempdorcece,  sometimes  classed  as  a 
distinct  family,  comprising,  according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker,  Tri- 
bonanthes,  Conostylis,  Blancoa,  Anigozanthos,  Macropidia.  Lo- 
phiola,  and  Aletris.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

CONOSTYLIDE^E  [Pax]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kon-o(o*)-stil(stu«l)- 
I2d'e2-e(as-e2).  A  tribe  of  the  Amaryilidacece,  comprising  the  gen- 
era of  the  Conostylece  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  with  the  omission  of 
Aletris  and  the  addition  of  Lanaria  and  Phlebocarya.  [B,  245.] 

CONQUL  (Fr.),  n.    Ko3n2k.    See  CONCHA. 

CONRADIE^E  [G.  Don]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-ra'd-i(i2)'e2-e- 
'a3-e2).  The  Gesnerece.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CONRADSKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Ko2n'ra'ds-kra3-u*t.  The  An- 
drosema  officinalis,  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).] 

CONSANESCENT,  adj.  Ko2n-sa2n-e2s'e2nt.  Lat.,  consanes- 
cens  (from  consanescere,  to  grow  sound).  In  process  of  healing. 
[A,  517.] 


CONSANGUINEOUS,  adj.  Ko2n-sa2n2-gwi2n'e-u3s.  Lat.,  con- 
sanguineus  (from  con,  together,  and  sanguis,  blood).  Fr.,  consan- 
guin.  Related  by  consanguinity.  [A,  301.] 

CONSANGUINITY,  n.  Ko2n-sa"n2-gwi2n'i2-ti2.  Gr.,  <rvyyeV«ia. 
Lat.,  consanguinitas.  Fr.,  consanguinite.  Ger.,  Blutsvertmndt- 
schaft.  It.,  consanguinitd.  Sp.,  consanguinidad.  Blood  relation- 
ship, relationship  by  descent  as  opposed  to  that  by  marriage  ;  in 
cattle,  in-breeding.  [A,  301.] 

CONSCIENT  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko3n2-se-a3n2.    Conscious.    [L,  41.] 
CONSCIENCE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko3n2-se-a3n2s.    See  CONSCIOUSNESS. 
CONSCIENCIOSITE  (Fr.).  n.    Ko3n2-se-asn2-se-oseu-e-ta.   Con- 
sciousness considered  as  a  faculty  or  function  of  the  brain.  [A,  385.] 

CONSCIENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-si2(ski2)-en(an)'shi2(ti2)-as. 
Consciousness.  [L,  49.] 

CONSCIOUS,  adj.  Ko2n'shuss.  Lat.,  conscius.  Fr.,  conscient, 
sensible.  Ger.,  bewusst.  It.,  conscio.  Sp.,  conciente.  In  a  state 
of  consciousness. 

CONSCIOUSNESS,  n.  Gr.,  trvvtl&r)<rts.  Lat.,  conscientia.  Fr., 
conscience.  Ger.,  Bewusstsein.  The  state  of  being  able  to  take 
cognizance  of  impressions  (from  within  the  organism  or  from  the 
surroundings)  capable  of  giving  rise  to  bodily,  intellectual,  or  emo- 
tional sensations.— Double  c.  Fr.,  conscience  double.  The  state 
of  a  person  (a  somnambulist,  a  hypnotic,  or  the  like)  who  leads  two 
alternating  courses  of  life,  one  during  his  ordinary  condition,  and 
the  other  when  in  a  state  of  somnambulism,  etc.,  having  no  remem- 
brance of  the  real  or  supposed  events  of  the  one  while  in  the  other. 
[A,  301.]— Muscular  c.  Fr.,  conscience  musculaire.  See  Muscular 

SENSE. 

CONSECUTIVE,  adj.  Ko2n-se2k'u2t-i2v.  Lat.,  consecutivus 
(from  consequi,  to  occur  in  sequence).  Fr.,  consecutif.  Ger., 
nachfolgend.  It.,  Sp.,  consecutivo.  1.  Following  each  other  in 
uninterrupted  sequence.  2.  Occurring  as  a  sequel  or  consequence. 
3.  In  organic  chemistry,  a  term  applied  to  trisubstituted  compounds 
of  benzene,  (C6H8),  in  which  all  three  of  the  replacing  radicles  are 
attached  to  adjacent  carbon  atoms.  Such  compounds  have  the 
structural  formula  C6(H,R',R',R',H,H,).  [B,  4.] 

CONSENESCENCE,  CONSENESCENCY,  n's.  Ko2n-se«n- 
e2s'e2ns,  -e2ns-i2.  From  consenescere,  to  grow  old.  Progress  toward 
senility.  [A,  318.] 

CONSENSUAL,,  adj.  Ko2n-se2ns'u2-a2l.  From  consensus  (q.  v.). 
Fr.,  consensuel.  Ger.,  consensuell.  It.,  consensale,  consenziente. 
Sp.,  consensual,  consenciente.  1.  Caused  by  sensation,  and  not 
through  an  intermediate  discriminating  will  or  feeling.  [Carpenter 
(D).]  2.  Related,  sympathetic  (said  of  symptoms). 

CONSENSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2n-se2ns'u3s(u4s).  From  con.  to- 
gether, and  sensire,  to  feel.  Gr.,  <rvjnjra0eia,  <rv/u0<iivia,  6/uoAoyi'a. 
Fr.,  consentement.  See  SYMPATHY  and  SYNERGY. — C.  oculorum, 
An  obsolete  term  for  the  intimate  association  between  the  two  eyes, 
as  in  vision,  in  the  action  of  the  various  ocular  muscles  and  in  vari- 
ous diseases.  [F.] 

CONSEQUENT,  adj.  Ko2n'se2-kwe2nt.  Gr.,  (rvufcfaKos.  Lat., 
consequens.  Fr.,  consequent.  Occurring  as  a  sequel  or  result. 

CONSERTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2n-su6rt(se2rt)'a3.  From  con- 
serere,  to  join  together.  A  class  of  the  Caducichordata.  [L,  201.] 

CONSERVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-su6r(se2r)'vas(wa3).  See  CON- 
SERVE.—C.  helminthochorton.  Ger.,  Wurm- Conserve.  See 
ELECTCARIUM  ad  vermes.—C.  pectoralis.  See  OPIATA  pectoralis. 
— C.  prophylactica  Barbetti.  Preservative  conserve  of  Barbet ; 
made  by  mixing  and  beating  into  a  mass  12  parts  of  bruised  fresh 
lemon-peel,  3  parts  each  of  conserves  of  white  roses,  of  red  roses, 
and  of  borage  flowers,  and  2  parts  of  preserved  orange-peel.  [B, 
89  (a,  21).] 

CONSERVATEUR  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko3n2-se2rv-a3-tu«r.  See  CON- 
SERVATIVE. 

CONSERVATION,  n.  Ko2n-zu5rv-a'shu»n.  Gr.,<£u'Aafi«.  Lat., 
conservatio  (from  conservare,  to  preserve).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Erhalt- 
ung.  It.,  conservazione.  Sp.,  conservacion.  The  preserving  of 
anvthing  against  loss  or  deterioration.— C.  of  energy.  Fr.,  c. 
d'energie.  Ger.,  Kraftserhaltung.  A  principle  universal  in  its  ap- 
plication, by  virtue  of  which  any  form  of  energy,  whether  occurring 
in  organized  or  in  unorganized  bodies,  never  suffers  loss  but  is 
transmuted  into  some  other  form  of  energy  of  equivalent  power. 
An  example  of  the  c.  is  found  in  the  development  of  heat  by  the 
arrest  of  a  moving  body  by  the  discharge  of  nervous  energy,  as 
in  the  process  of  thinking.  [B.] 

CONSERVATIVE,  adj.  Ko2n-zu6rv'a2t-i2v.  Gr.,  «f.vAo(CTt(to's. 
Lat.,  conservans.  Fr.,  conservateur.  In  pharmacy,  preservative  ; 
in  surgery,  aiming  at  the  preservation  of  injured  parts  as  far  as 
possible,  together  with  the  interests  of  the  patient,  rather  than  at 
brilliancy  in  procedures. 

CONSERVE,  n.  Ko2n'zu6rv.  Lat.,  conserves.  Fr.,  c.,  electu- 
aire  simple,  saccharole  mou.  Ger.,  C.,  Latwerge,  Krduterzucker. 
It.,  Sp.,  conserva.  A  preparation  formerly  made  by  covering  fresh 
drugs  with  a  layer  of  sugar,  and  afterward  by  beating  fresh  vegeta- 
ble substances  with  sufficient  sugar  into  a  uniform  mass.  [B,  81 
(a,  21).]  See  CONFECTION. -Apfelsiiienschalen-C.  (Ger.).  See 
Confectio  AUKANTII  corticis. — Chinese  c's.  Preparations  made 
by  clipping  vegetable  substances  used  in  Chinese  medicine,  such  as 
ginger,  galanga,  zedoary,  Japanese  may-flowers,  young  bamboo 
stems,  sugar-cane,  sweet  and  bitter  oranges,  etc.,  several  times  in 
boiling  water,  and  drying  them  upon  trays.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxii  (o,  21).]— C.  de  Damns  (Fr.).  Syn.:  confiture 
de  Damas,  marmelade  de  viande.  Damas's  c. ;  made  by  mixing  to- 
gether 60  parts  of  fillet  of  beef,  1  part  of  common  salt,  and  15  parts 
of  fruit-jelly  or  marmelade.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C.  tenifuge  (Fr.). 
Of  Stanislas  Martin,  a  preparation  made  by  rubbing  together  60 
parts  of  shelled  pumpkin-seeds  and  20  of  sugar  ;  used  for  the  ex- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua.  blue:  U3,  lull;  U«.  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


CONSERVES 
CONSUMPTION 


1124 


pulsion  of  tape-worm.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— Preservative  c.  of  Bar- 
bet.  See  CONSERVA  prophylactica  Barbetti.—Spsisyric  c.  Fr., 
c.  spayyrique.  A  preparation  made  by  pulverizing  8  parts  of  salt 
of  wormwood,  4  parts  each  of  salt  of  balm  and  salt  of  nettle,  10 
parts  of  potassium  sulphate,  adding  1  part  of  sulphurous  acid,  and, 
when  the  effervescence  has  ceased,  stirring  in  48  parts  each  of  red 
roses  and  c.  of  clove-pink.  [B,  9?  (a,  21). J— Wurm-C.  (Ger.).  See 
ELECTUARIUM  ad  verm.es, 

CONSERVES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Ko3n2-se2rv.    Eye-glasses.     [A,  385.] 

CONSIDENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kosn-si2-de2n(dan)'shi2(ti2)-as.  See 
APOCATASTASIS. 

CONSILIGO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kosn-si2l-i(e)'go.  Gen.,  consilig'inis. 
1  An  old  name  for  the  Helleborus  viridis.  2.  A  section  of  the 
genus  Adonis.  [B,  121  (a,  21).] 

CONSIRE  (Fr.),  n.    Kosn2-ser.    See  CONSYRE. 

CONSISTENCE,  n.  Ko2n-si2st'e2ns.  Gr.,  oWrao-is.  Lat.,  con- 
sistentia  (from  consistere,  to  be  firm).  Fr.,  consistance.  Ger., 
Consistenz,  Festigkeit.  It.,. consistent.  Sp.,  consistencia.  Thick- 
ness, solidity  ;  also  the  degree  of  solidity  of  a  body  ;  the  degree  of 
closeness  of  aggregation  of  the  particles  which  compose  a  sub- 
stance. [B.] 

CONSOLATION  (Fr.),  n.  Kosn-sol-a3-se-o3n2.  The  Clematis 
vitalba.  [B.  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONSOLE  (Fr.),  n  Kosn2  sol.  In  Champagne,  the  Symphytum 
officinale.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONSOLIDA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ko2n-so2l'iM-a».  Fr..  consoude.  1. 
Of  Lindley,  a  section  of  the  genus  Delphinium  containing  annual 
species  with  only  one  carpel.  2.  An  ancient  name  for  the  Symphy- 
tnm  officinale,  because  it  was  thought  to  have  the  power  to  consoli- 
date fractured  bones.  [B,  114,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  aquatica.  The 
Eupatnriitm  cannabinum.  [B,  180.]  — C.  aurea,  C.  aurea  cordi. 
The  Helianthemun  vulgare.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  cervina.  The 
Eupatorium  cannnbinuin.  [B.  180.]— C.  indica.  The  Nicotiana 
tabacum.  [B,  180.]— C.  major.  Fr.,  grran.de  consourle.  Ger., 
Schnarzwurz,  Beinwell.  It.,  c.  maggiore.  Sp.,  consueldo  mayor. 
The  Symphytum  officinale.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  media,  C. 
medica.  Fr.,  consoude  moyenne.  See  AJUGA  reptans,  AJUGA 
pyramidalis,  and  CHRYSANTHEMUM  leucanthemum.  [B,  19,  121  (a, 
24).]— C.  minima,  C.  minor.  Fr.,  petite  consoude.  See  PRU- 
NELLA vulyaris.—C.  petrsea.  The  Pyrola  rotundifolia.  [B,  180.] 
— C.  regalis.  Fr.,  consoude  royale.  See  DELPHINIUM  c.— C.  ru- 
bra.  The  Tormentilla  erecta.  [B,  180.]— C.  saracenica.  1.  The 
Solidago  virgaurea.  2.  The  Senecio  saracenicus.  [B,  180.] — De- 
coetum  consolidae.  Fr.,  decoction  de  grande  consoude.  Decoc- 
tion of  great  comfrey,  made  by  boiling  1  part  of  radix  consolidce 
in  32  parts  of  water  down  to  one  half  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  NiemamTs 
notes],  25  parts  of  dried  radix  consolidce  in  sufficient  quantity  of 
water,  and  adding  8  parts  of  licorice.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Decoctum 
radicis  consolidse.  See  Decoctum  consolidce.— Flores  con- 
eolidae.  The  flowers  of  Symphytum  officinale  (q.  v.).  [B,  180  (a, 
24).] — Herba  consolidne.  The  herb  of  Symphytum  officinale. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] — Syrupus  consolidae.  See  Strop  de  CONSOUDE. 

CONSOLIDANT,  adj.  Ko2n-so2l'i2d-a2nt  Lat.,  consolidans 
(from  consolidare,  to  consolidate).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  befestigend,  ver- 
einigend.  Consolidating,  promoting  cicatrization.  [A,  322.] 

CONSOLIDATED,  adj.  Ko2n-so2l'i2d-at-eM.  Lat.,  consolida- 
tus.  Fr.,  consolide,  confluent.  Ger.,  befestigt,  vereiiiijt.  1.  Made 
solid  or  without  interstices  :  of  two  or  more  things,  joined  into  one. 
2.  In  botany,  having  a  relatively  large  bulk  in  proportion  to  the  sur- 
face. [B,  1,  116  (a,  24).] 

CONSOLIDATION,  n.  Ko"n-so2l-i!'d-a'shu8n.  Gr.,oAoKA>jpa>tri«. 
Lat.,  consolidatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Befestigung,  Verdichtang,  Ver- 
einigung.  It.,  consolidazione.  Sp.,  consolidacion.  The  act  of 
making  or  becoming  solid  ;  especially  (a)  the  process  of  solidifica- 
tion of  the  lungs  by  engorgement  and  by  exudation  into  the  alveoli 
(Cf.  HEPATIZATION)  ;  (6)  the  union,  sojidification,  and  cicatrization 
of  wounds  ;  (c)  the  union  and  ossification  of  fractures.  [B  ;  D  :  L, 
41.] — Non-granular  c.  The  form  of  pulmonary  c.  which  is  found 
in  typhoid  fever,  measles,  scarlet  fever,  and  small-pox  ;  dependent 
for  its  origin  and  development  on  a  specific  cause.  [D,  1.] 

CONSOLIDATIVUS  (Lat.),  CONSOLIDATURUS  (Lat.), 
adj's.  Koan-so2l-iM-at(a3t)-i(e)'vu3s(wu<s),  -U2(u)'ru3s(ru4s).  See 
CONSOLIDANT. 

CONSOMME  (Fr.),  n.  Ko8n2-so«m-a.  Lat,  consummatum. 
Ger.,  Kraftbriihe.  It.,  consumato.  Sp.,  consumado.  A  broth  so 
strong  as  to  gelatinize  when  cold  ;  a  clear  soup.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CONSOMPTION  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n2  so2m-se-o3n2.  See  CONSUMP- 
TION.—C.  rachitique.  Rhachitic  consumption  ;  an  exaggerated 
degree  of  rhachitis  in  which  firm  organization  of  the  elements 
which  compose  the  rhachitic  bones  has  not  taken  place.  The  bones 
are  very  porous  and  cartilaginous  in  consistence.  [D,  74.] 

CONSONANCE,  n.  Ko2n'son-a2ns.  Lat.  consonantia.  Fr., 
c.  The  state  of  being  consonant,  also  the  production  of  consonant 
sounds. 

CONSONANT,-  CONSONATING,  adj's.  Ko2n'son-a2nt,  -at- 
i2n2g.  Lat,  consonans  (from  consonare,  to  sound  in  unison).  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  consonirend.  It.,  Sp.,  consonant 'e.  Sounding  in  unison 
with  another  sound  caused  by  vibrations  of  air  within  an  inclosed 
space,  and  strengthened  thereby  (said  of  pulmonary  sounds  heard 
on  auscultation).  [A,  326.] 

CONSORTIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ko2n  so2r'shi2(ti2)-u3m(u«m).  Gr., 
Koiviavia.  A  community  of  habitat  among  plants  or  animals.  [A, 
385.] 

CONSOUD,  n.    Ko2n'su5-u4d.    See  CONSODND. 
qONSOUDE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko3n2-sud.    The  genus  Symphytum.     PB 
121,  173  (a,  24).]    Cf.  CONSOLIDA  <2d  def.).-Conserve  de  c.    See 


Conserva  SYMPHYTI.— C.  herissee.  The  Symphytum  echinatum. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  moyenne.  The  Ajuga  reptans  and  Ajuga pyra- 
midalis.  [B,  19,  173.]— C.  officinale.  The  Symphytum  officinale 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  officinale  de  Bphgme.  The  Symphytum  al- 
bum bohemicum  (Symphytum  bohemicum).  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  of- 
ficinale ouverte.  The  Symphytum  album  patens  (Symphytum 
patens).  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  royale.  The  Delphinium  consolida. 
[B,  88,  173  (a,  24).]— Decoction  de  grande  c.  See  Decoctum  CON- 
SOLIDS.— Grande  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Symphytum  officinale.  [B, 
19, 173  (a,  24).]— Mucilage  de  grande  c.  See  Mucilayo  CONSOLID.E 
majoris. — Petite  c.  The  Prunella  vulgaria.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— 
Sirop  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  syrupus  consolida}.  Sp.,jarabe  de 
sinfito  ISp.  Ph.].  Syrup  of  consolida  ;  made  by  macerating  for 
12  hours  1  part  of  sliced  dried  root  of  the  Symphytum  officinale 
in  6  parts  of  cold  distilled  water,  straining  without  expression, 
adding  30  parts  of  syrup  of  sugar,  boiling  down  to  1'26  degrees 
on  the  densimetre,  and  straining.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]  The  Spanish 
preparation  is  almost  identical  with  the  French.  [B,  95.]— Sirop 
de  grande  c.  See  Syrupus  SYMPHYTI.— Tisane  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Tisane  of  consolida  ;  made  by  infusing  for  2  hours  1  part  of  sliced 
root  of  the  Symphytum  offlcinale  in  50  parts  of  boiling  distilled 
water  and  straining.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

CONSOUND,  n.  Ko2n'su6-u«nd.  The  Symphytum  (Consolida). 
[L,  77.]  Cf.  CONSOLIDA. —Comfrey  c.  The  Symphytum  officinale. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— King's  c.  The  Delphinium  consolida.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— Less  c.  The  Rellis  perennis.  [A,  505.]— Middle  c.  The 
Ajuga  reptans.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— Saracen's  c.  The  Senecio  sara- 
cenicus. [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CONSPECIFIC,  adj.  Ko2n-spess-i2f'i2k.  From  con,  together, 
and  species  (q.  v.).  Belonging  to  the  same  species.  [L,  56.] 

CONSPERSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-spu5rz(spe2rs)'i2-o.  Gen., 
conspersion' is.  See  CATAPASMA. 

CONSPICILLA  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2n-spi2-si2l(ki2l)'la3.  From 
conspicillium,  a  place  to  look  from,  a  watching.  An  obsolete  term 
for  spectacles.  [F.] 

CONSPIRATION,  n.  Ko2n-spi2r-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  (vnirvoia,  6/ud- 
voio.  Lat.,  conspiratio  (from  conspirare,  to  blow  together).  See 
SYMPATHY. 

CONSTANCY,  n.  Ko»n'sta2ns-i2.  Gr.,  /3<j3a«!T7,s.  Lat.,  con- 
stantia  (from  conslare,  to  stand  together).  Fr.,  Constance.  Ger., 
Constanz.  It.  constanoza.  Sp.,  constancoa.  1.  In  electrophysics, 
absence  of  interruption  or  of  variation  in  intensity.  2.  Of  micro- 
organisms, unchangeableness  under  cultivation.  [A,  396  ;  B.] 

CONSTANT,  adj.  Ko2n'sta2nt.  Gr.,  Pe/3cuo*.  Lat.,  constans. 
Fr.,  c.  In  electro-physics,  uninterrupted  ;  not  accompanied  by 
marked  variations  of  intensity.  [B.] 

CONSTANT,  n.  Ko2n'sta2nt  In  physics,  a  value  which  is  not 
subject  to  variation  and  which  therefore  serves  as  a  unit  of  meas- 
urement. [B.] 

CONSTANTINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n2-sta3nt  en.  One  of  the  springs 
at  Vals  (q.  v.). 

CONSTANZ  (Ger.),  n.  Ko»n-sta3ntz'.  See  CONSTANCY.— C.  der 
Arten.  See  CONSTANCY  (2d  def.). 

CONSTELLATUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ko2n-ste2l-laOa3)'tu3m(tu«m). 
An  old  name  for  an  ointment  of  earth-worms,  used  as  a  vulnerary 
and  for  toothache.  [A,  325.] 

CONSTERNATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-stu6rn(ste2rn)-a(a»)'-shi2- 
(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  consternation' is.  From  consternare,  to  overwhelm. 
Gr.,  e/cirAi)fis  (1st  def.).  1.  Stupor.  [A,  325.]  2.  The  night  terrors 
of  children.  [L,  132.] 

CONSTIPATED,  adj.  Ko2n'sti2p-at-e!!d,  Lat.,  constipatus. 
Fr.,  constipe.  echauffe.  Ger.,  rerstopft.  It,  costipato.  Sp.,  con- 
stipado.  Subject  to  or  affected  with  constipation.  [B.] 

CONSTIPATION,  n.  Ko2n-sti2p-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  <rv>i?.  Lat., 
constipatio  (from  conslipare,  to  pack  together).  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Verstopfung,  Hartleibigkeit,  Darmverstopfung.  It.,  costipazione. 
Sp.,  constipacidn.  Syn.:  costiveness.  A  condition  in  which  there 
is  a  suspension  or  insufficiency  of  evacuations  from  the  bowels. 
[D,  5.] — C.  par  induration  des  selles  (Fr.).  C.  due  to  either  a 
diminution  of  the  intestinal  secretions  or  to  their  resorption.  [L, 
87.] — C.  par  spasme  musculaire  (Fr.).  C.  due  to  tonic  contrac- 
tions of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  intestines.  [L,  87.] 

CONSTITUENT,  adj.  Ko2n-sti2t'u2-e2nt.  Lat.,  constituens 
(from  constituere,  to  set  in  order).  Fr.,  constituant.  Ger.,  consti- 
tuirend,  ausmachend,  festsetzend.  It,  costituente.  Sp.,  consti- 
tuente.  1.  Entering  into  the  composition  of  a  compound  :  as  a  n., 
an  ingredient.  2.  Giving  consistence  to  a  compound.  [L,  94  (a, 
21).] 

CONSTITUTION,  n.  Ko2n-sti2-tu2'shusn.  Gr..  icaToorouris. 
Lat.,  constitutio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C..  Kdrperbeschaffenheit.  It.,  cos- 
tituzione.  Sp.,  constitution.  1.  The  structure  of  a  substance  ;  its 
make-up  with  reference  to  both  the  arrangement  and  nature  of 
its  component  parts.  2.  A  kind  of  physiological  basis  or  predispo- 
sition, presenting  itself  as  something  constant  in  the  same  individ- 
ual, characterized  by  the  mode  of  reaction  of  nerves  and  muscles 
and  also  by  the  composition  of  the  blood  and  the  state  of  nutrition, 
as  well  as  by  the  powers  of  resistance  to  external  and  internal  influ- 
ences. [D/3.]— Apoplectic  c.  Fr  ,  c.  apoplectique.  A  c.  com- 
monly supposed  to  be  fraught  with  a  tendency  to  apoplexy  ;  char- 
acterized by  a  short  neck,  habitual  redness  of  the  face,  and  an  over- 
sized head.  [A,  301.]— Atmospheric  c.  Fr.,  c.  atmospherique. 
The  state  of  the  atmosphere  with  regard  to  its  influence  on  health. 
[A,  301.]— Bilious  c.  Fr.,  temperament  bilieux.  A  variety  of  ir- 
ritable c.  in  which  a  dark  or  yellow  skin  and  a  dark  iris  are  promi- 
nent characteristics.  [D.  3.]— Catarrhal  c.  A  variety  of  irritable 
c.  in  which  there  is  tendency  to  catarrhal  inflammations  of  all  sorts. 
[D,  3.]— C.  <•  I  i  n i:it  i<i  in-  (Fr.).  The  sum  of  the  characteristics  of  a 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N',  tank; 


1125 


CONSERVES 
CONSUMPTION 


given  climate  with  reference  to  their  influence  on  health.  [A,  301.] 
— C.  der  L,uft  (Ger.).  See  Atmospheric  c. — C'sformel  (Ger.).  See 
Constitutional  FORMULA. — Epidemic  c.  Fr.,c.  epidemigue.  Ger., 
epidemische  C.  The  genius  epidemicus,  a  condition  of  the  atmos- 
phere that  has  been  supposed  to  favor  the  epidemic  prevalence  of 
certain  diseases. — Indolent  c.  Fr.,  temperament  indolent.  A  c. 
characterized  by  slow  development  and  slow  movements  of  the  body. 
Slight  effort  produces  fatigue.  Subdivisions  of  this  are  the  venous, 
lymphatic,  asthenic,  and  cretinoid  c's.  [D,  3.]— Irritable  c.  Fr., 
temperament  irritable.  A  c.  characterized  by  small  muscular  de- 
velopment, pale  skin,  and  a  lively  intellect  and  temperament.  It  is 
most  common  in  women  and  children.  Individuals  with  cerebral 
or  spinal  irritability  belong  to  this  class.  [D,  3.] — Medical  c.  Fr., 
c.  medicale.  The  atmospheric  c.  as  concerned  in  the  prevalence  of 
certain  diseases.  [A,  301.]  See  Epidemic  c. — Plethoric  c.  A  c. 
characterized  by  a  large  build,  with  abundant  muscular  substance 
and  red  cheeks,  lips,  and  mucous  membranes.  [D,  3.] — Scrofulous 
c.  A  c.  vitiated  by  or  affected  with  scrofula.  [D.] 

CONSTITUTIONAL,  adj.  Ko2n-sti2-tu2'shu3n-a2l.  Fr.,  con- 
stitutionnel.  Ger.,  cons  lit  utionell,  const  itutionsmassig.  It.,  con- 
stituzionale.  Sp.,  const itucional.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  constitu- 
tion (said  of  conditions  which  affect  the  entire  system).  2.  Congeni- 
tal. 3.  Due  to  some  peculiarity  of  the  constitution.  4.  Expressive 
of  the  order  of  arrangement  of  the  atoms  contained  in  a  molecule 
(see  C.  FORMULA).  [B  ;  D,  1 ;  L,  41.] 

CONSTRICTED,  adj.  Ko2n-stri2kt'e2d.  Lat. ,  constrictus.  Fr., 
resserre,  retreci.  Ger.,  zusammengeschnurt.  It.,  costretto.  Sp., 
constrenido.  Affected  with  constriction. 

CONSTKICTEUB  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n«-strek-tu5r.  Ger.,  Schlingen- 
Kchniirer  (2d  def.).  1.  See  CONSTRICTOR.  2.  A  small  wire  6craseur. 
[A,  326.]  See  SERRE-NCEUD.— C.  ant6rieur  de  la  vulve.  See  An- 
terior CONSTRICTOR  of  the  vulva. — C.  de  la  bouche.  See  CON- 
STRICTOR oris.— C.  de  1'anus.  See  SPHINCTER  ani  externus.—C. 
de  la  vessie.  See  DETRUSOR  urince.— C.  de  la  vulve.  See  CON- 
STRICTOR cunni. — C.  de  1'isthme  de  1'uretre.  See  CONSTRICTOR 
isthmi  urethrce.—C.  de  1'cesophage.  See  CONSTRICTOR  ozsopha- 
gei.—C.  de  1'urethre.  See  CONSTRICTOR  urethrce.—C.  du  vagin. 
See  CONSTRICTOR  cunni. — C.  inffirieur  du  pharynx.  See  In- 
ferior CONSTRICTOR  of  the  pharynx.— C.  laryngien.  See  CON- 
STICTOR  of  the  larynx.— C.  median  du  pharynx.  See  Middle 
CONSTRICTOR  of  the  pharynx. — C.  moyen  du  pharynx.  See  Mid- 
dle CONSTRICTOR  of  the  pharynx.— C.  postfirieur  de  la  vulve. 
See  Posterior  CONSTRICTOR  of  the  vulva.  [L,  13.] — C.  superieur 
du  pharynx.  See  Superior  CONSTRICTOR  of  the  pharynx. 

CONSTRICTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-stri2k'shi»(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  con- 
striction'is.  From  constringere,  to  constrict.  See  CONSTRICTION.— 
C.  uteri  inflammatoria  (seu  inflammatoria  spastica,  seu 
spastico-inflammatoria).  Tetanic  contraction  of  the  uterus  ac- 
companied with  inflammatory  phenomena.  [A,  20.] 

CONSTRICTION,  n.  Ko2n-stri2k'shusn.  Gr.,  <ntyris.  Lat., 
constrictio  (1st  def.),  constrictum  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Adstric- 
tion,  Zusammenziehung.  It.,  costrizione,  costringimento.  Sp., 
constriccion.  1.  A  drawing  together,  puckering,  narrowing.  2.  A 
narrowed  part,  a  stricture.— Annular  c's,  C's  of  Ranvier.  See 
NODES  of  Ranvier. 

CONSTRICTIPEDES  [Hogg]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-stri2k-ti2p'- 
e2d-ez(as).  From  constrictus,  constricted,  and  pes.  the  foot  A 
subclass  of  birds.  [L,  121.] 

CONSTRICTIVE,  adj.  Ko2n-stri2k'ti2v.  Lat.,  constrictivus. 
Fr.,  constrictif.  Ger.,  zusammenziehend.  It.,  costritivo.  Sp.,  con- 
strictivo.  Pertaining  to  or  exerting  constriction ;  as  a  n.,  an 
astringent,  a  styptic,  [a,  21.] 

CONSTRICTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2n-stri2k'to2r.  Gen.,  con- 
stricto'ris.  Fr.,  constricteur.  Ger.,  Zusammenzieher,  Zusammen- 
schniirer.  It.,  costrittore.  Sp.,  c.  Anything  that  exercises  con- 
striction, especially  a  constricting  muscle.  See  also  SPHINCTER 
and  SERRE-N02UD.—  Anterior  c.  of  the  vulva.  Fr.,  constric- 
teur anterieure  de  la  vulve.  Ger.,  Schliessmuskel  des  Scheidenvor- 
hofs,  Scheidenschnurer.  In  the  solipeds,  the  muscular  fibres  which 
surround  the  entrance  of  the  vaginal  canal.  [L,  13.]— C.  alae  iiasi. 
Of  Cowper,  the  depressor  alas  nasi  and  the  compressor  naris  re- 
garded as  one  muscle.  [L,  3.]  See  DEPRESSOR  alee  nasi  and  COM- 
PRESSOR narium.— C.  ani.  See  SPHINCTER  ani  externus.—C.  cnn- 
ni.  Fr.,  constricteur  de.  la  vulve  (ou  du  vagin),  annulo-syndesmo- 
clitoridien,  Vautre  muscle  du  clitoris  [Winslow].  Ger.,  Schliesser 
der  weiblichen  Scham,  Scheidenschnurer.  Syn. :  sphincter  vaginae 
[Cowper],  c.  cunni  superficialis,  bulbo-cavernosus,  compressor  bulbi 
[Robert],  musculus  clitoridis  inferior  latus  et  planus  [Riolan].  A 
sphincter  muscle  which  arises  from  the  central  point  of  the  peri- 
nseum,  usually  receiving  fibres  from  the  external  sphincter  ani  and 
superficial  transverse  perineal  muscles,  and,  after  surrounding  the 
orifice  of  the  vagina,  is  inserted  into  the  lower  surfaces  of  the  cor- 
pora cavernosa  of  the  clitoris  and  into  the  mucous  membrane  be- 
tween the  clitoris  and  the  urethral  orifice.  Its  two  halves  are  re- 
garded as  the  homologues  of  the  bulbocavernosi  in  man.  [L,  31, 142, 
332.]— C.  cunni  profundus.  The  transversus  perinaei  profundus 
in  women.  [L,  332.]— C.  cunni  superficialis  [Luschka],  C.  der 
Vagine  (Ger.).  See  C.  cunni.— C.  faucium  inferior,  C.  inferi- 
or pharyngis.  See  Inferior  c.  of  the  pharynx.— C.  isthmi  fau- 
cium. See  GLOSSOPALATINUS. — C.  isthmi  fancium  posterior, 
C.  isthmi  faucium  superior.  That  portion  of  the  palato-pharyn- 
geus  which  arises  from  the  uvula.  [L,  31.]— C.  isthmi  urethrse 
(seu  urethralis).  See  C.  urethrce.—C.  labiorum.  See  ORBICU- 
LARIS oris.— C.  naris,  C.  narium,  C.  nasi.  See  COMPRESSOR  na- 
n's.—C.  oesophagei  [Spigelius].  See  Inferior  c.  of  the  pharynx.— 
C.  of  the  larynx.  Fr.,  constricteur  laryngien.  Ger.,  Kehlkopf- 
schniirer.  It.,  costrittore  della  laringe.  Sp.,  c.  de  la  laringe.  The 
crico-arytaenoid  and  the  thyreo-arytsenoid  muscles.  [L.]— C's  of 
the  pharynx.  Fr.,  constricteurs  du  pharynx.  See  Superior, 
Middle,  and  Inferior  c's  of  the  pharynx.— C.  oris.  Fr.,  constric- 


teur de  la  bouche.  See  ORBICULARIS  oris. — C.  palpebrarum.  An 
obsolete  term  for  the  orbicularis  palptbrarum  muscle.  [F.]— C. 
pharyngis  inferior.  See  Inferior  c.  of  the  pharynx.— C.  pha- 
ryngis medius.  See  Middle  c.  of  the  pharynx.— C.  pharyngis 
superior.  See  Superior  c.  of  the  pharynx. — C.  prolabii  inferi- 
or [Merkel].  The  lowermost  portion  of  the  orbicularis  oris  muscle. 
[L,  31.]— C.  prolabii  superior  [Merkel].  The  uppermost  portion 
of  the  orbicularis  oris  muscle.  [L,  31.]— C.  pudendi.  See  C.  cun- 
ni.—C.  radicis  penis.  See  BULBO-CAVERNOSUS.— C.  urethrae. 
Fr.,  constricteur  de  Vurethre.  Ger.,  Zusammenschnurer  der  Harn- 
rdhre.  1.  Muscular  fibres  attached  on  each  side  to  the  rumi  of  the 
ischia  and  pubes,  and  the  adjoining  fascia,  which  inclose  the  mem- 
branous part  of  the  urethra  in  a  sphincter.  In  the  female  it  is 
nearly  divided  into  halves  by  the  vagina,  the  uppermost  fibres  pass- 
ing over  the  urethra  and  the  lowermost  being  blended  with  the 
walls  of  the  vagina.  [L,  31,  142.]  2.  See  TRANSVERSUS  perincei 
profundus.— C.  urethras  et  vaginae.  See  C.  cunni  profundus. 
— C.  urethrae  membranaceae  [Lesshaft].  1.  A  portion  of  the 
c.  urethras  muscle  arising  from  the  connective  tissue  of  and  walls 
of  the  vessels  of  the  plexus  pubicus  impar  which  Lesshaft  regarded 
as  being  identical  with  Guthrie's  muscle.  [L,  31.]  2.  See  C.  ure- 
thrae.—C.  vaginae.  Fr.,  constricteur  du  vagin.  See  C.  cunni. — 
C.  vesicae  urinariae.  Fr.,  constricteur  de  la  vessie.  Ger.,  Harn- 
blasenschnurer.  See  DETRUSOR  urince. — C.  vestibuli,  C.  vesti- 
buli  vaginae.  See  C.  cunni  profundus.— C.  vulvae.  See  C.  cun- 
ni.—First  middle  c.  See  HYO-PHARYNGEUS.— Inferior  c.  of  the 
pharynx.  Lat.,  c.  pharyngis  inferior.  Fr.,  constricteur  inferi- 
eure  du  pharynx.  Ger.,  unterer  Schlundkopfschnurer.  The  most 
superficial  of  the  c's  of  the  pharynx,  which  has  its  origin  in  three 
slips.  The  lowest  (the  crico-pharyngeus)  arises  from  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  the  inferior  cornu  of  the  thyreoid 
cartilage,  the  middle  (the  thyreo-pharyngeus)  from  the  posterior 
part  and  occasionally  from  the  outer  surface  of  the  ala  of  the  thy- 
reoid cartilage,  and  the  uppermost  (the  syndesmo-pharyngeus) 
from  the  superior  cornu  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.  These  unite  and 
curve  backward  and  inward  to  unite  in  the  posterior  median  line  of 
the  pharynx  with  their  fellows  of  the  opposite  side.  [L,  31,  142, 
332.]— Middle  c.  of  the  pharynx.  Lat.,  c.  pharyngis  medius. 
Fr.,  constricteur  median  du  pharynx.  Ger.,  mittlerer  Schlundkopf- 
schnurer. A  muscle  of  deglutition  the  lower  portion  of  which  is 
covered  by  the  inferior  c.  and  covering  above  a  portion  of  the  supe- 
rior c.  It  arises  by  two  slips,  the  lowermost  of  which  (the  cerato- 
pharyngeus)  springs  from  the  greater  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone,  and 
the  uppermost  (the  chondro-pharyngeus)  from  the  lesser  cornu.  It 
radiates  downward,  horizontally,  and  upward,  and  unites  with  its 
fellow  of  the  opposite  side  in  the  posterior  median  line  of  the 
pharynx.  [L,  31,  142,  332.]— Posterior  c.  of  the  vulva.  Fr., 
constricteur  posterieur  de  la  vulve.  Ger..  hinterer  Schamschniirer. 
The  analogue  of  the  c.  vaginas  of  women,  found  in  the  lower  ani- 
mals. —  Second  middle  c.  See  THYREO-PHARYNGEUS.  —  Speir's 
artery  c.  An  instrument  for  the  closure  of  arteries  without  the 
use  of  ligatures  or  other  foreign  bodies  to  be  left  in  the  wound.  It 
consists  of  a  flattened  metal  tube,  six  inches  long,  with  a  sliding 
steel  tongue  running  its  entire  length  and  having  a  screw  arrange- 
ment at  the  upper  end  by  which  the  tongue  may  be  protruded  from 
or  retracted  within  the  sheath.  The  lower  end  of  the  tongue  is 
hook-shaped  to  fit  around  the  artery  to  be  constricted.  [E.]— Su- 
perior c.  of  the  pharynx.  Lat.,  c.  pharyngis  superior.  Fr., 
constricteur  pharyngis  superieure.  Ger.,  oberer  Schlundkopf- 
schnurer. The  uppermost  and  most  deeply  seated  of  the  c.  mus- 
cles of  the  pharynx,  which  is  covered  in  a  large  part  by  the  middle 
c.  It  arises  from  the  side  of  the  tongue  in  connection  with  the 
fibres  of  the  genio-hyoglossus  (the  glosso-pharyngeus),  from  the  pos- 
terior extremity  of  the  mylo-hyoid  ridge  of  the  inferior  maxilla  (the 
mylo-pharyngeus),  from  the  bucco-pharyngeal  fascia  (the  bucco- 
pharyngeus),  and  from  the  hamular  process  and  the  lower  third  of 
the  posterior  edge  of  the  internal  pterygoid  plate  (the  pterygo-pba- 
ryngeus).  Its  fibres  curve  backward  to  unite  with  its  fellow  of  the 
opposite  side  and  with  the  cephalo-pharyngeal  fascia.  [L,  31, 142, 
332.] 

CONSTRICTORES  [Oppel]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-stri2k-tor'ez- 
(e2s).  Fr.,  constricteurs.  A  family  of  the  Ophidii.  [L,  121.] 

CONSTRICTORII  (Lat.),  n.  m.pl.  Ko2n-stri2k-tor'i»-i(e).  Dis- 
eases attended  with  constriction.  [L,  104.] 

CONSTRINGENT,  adj.  Ko2n-stri2n'je!!nt.  Lat.,  conslringens. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  zusammenziehend.  Causing  constriction  ;  as  a  n.,an 
astringent. 

CONSTUPRATION,  n.  Ko2n-stu2-pra'shu3n.  Lat.,  constu- 
pra'tio  (from  constuprare,  to  ravish).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Nothzucht. 
It.,  stupro.  Sp.,  estupro.  Rape. 

CONSUETUDO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-su2(su<)-e2(a)-tu2(tu)'do. 
Gen.,  consuetud'inis.  From  consuescere,  to  become  accustomed. 
Gr.,  60o«,  60t<7>o«.  Ger.,  Oewohnheit.  Habit.  [L,  94.] 

CONSULTANT,  n.  Ko2n-su3lt'a2nt.  Fr.,  c.  A  practitioner 
called  in  consultation.  [A,  301.] 

CONSULTATION,  n.  Ko2n-su'lt-a'shusn.  Gr.,  «rv/i/3ovAev<ri«. 
Lat.,  consultatio  (from  consultare.  to  deliberate  together).  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Berathung.  It.,  consulto.  Sp.,  consulta.  1.  The  act  of  con- 
sulting ;  a  meeting  of  two  or  more  practitioners  to  examine  into 
the  features  of  a  case  of  disease  or  injury,  and  to  settle  upon  the 
course  of  treatment  to  be  pursued.  2.  Of  French  writers,  also  the 
conclusions  reached  at  such  a  meeting.  [L,  41.] 

CONSUMMATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2n-su3m(su«m)-ma(ma»)'- 
tu3m(tu4m).  See  CONSOMME. 

CONSUMMATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-susm(su<m)-ma(ma3)'tu3s- 
(tu4s).  From  consummare,  to  complete.  Fr.,  consomme.  Ger., 
vollendet.  Settled,  confirmed  (in  the  sense  of  incurable).  [A,  322.] 

CONSUMPTION,  n.  Ko2n-su'mp'shusn.  Gr.,  trvvrnfa.  Lat., 
consumptio  (from  consumere,  to  waste  away,  to  consume).  Fr., 
consomption.  Ger.,  Schwindsucht,  Abzehrung,  Auszehrung.  It.. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too:  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull:  U«.  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  German). 


CONSUMPTIVE 
CONTRACT URA 


1126 


consunzione.  Sp.,  consuncion,  tisis.  1.  A  using  up  (as  of  food  or 
of  a  stock  of  supplies),  also  the  amount  used  up  in  a  given  time. 
2.  A  wasting  away  of  the  body,  especially  as  the  result  of  pulmonary 
tuberculosis,  also  that  disease  itself.  [D,  3.]— Acute  pulmonary 
c.  See  Acute  miliary  TUBERCULOSIS.—  Apostematous  c.  [Dun- 
can]. A  variety  of  pulmonary  c.  characterized  by  severe  cough, 
circumscribed  pain,  and  a  sudden  and  copious  expectoration  of 
purulent  matter.  [L,  83.]— Black  c.  See  ANTHRACOSIS  (4th  def . ). 
— Bronchial  c.  See  Bronchial  PHTHISIS. — Catarrhal  c.  See  Ca- 
tarrhal  PHTHISIS. — C.  of  the  bowels.  Intestinal  tuberculosis.  [B.] 
— C.  of  the  lungs.  Pulmonary  phthisis.  [B.]— C.  of  the  spinal 
cord.  Lat..  tabes  dorsalis.  See  Locomotor  ATAXIA. — Febrile  c. 
See  Acute  miliary  TUBERCULOSIS.— Galloping  c.  Fr.,  phthisis 
galopante  (ou  aigue).  Ger..  galoppirende  Schwindsucht.  See 
Acute  miliary  TUBERCULOSIS.  — Laryngeal  c.  See  Laryngeal 
PHTHISIS.— Miner's  c.  Fr.,  phthisie  des  mineurs.  See  ANTHRACO- 
SIS (4th  def.). — Nervous  c.  A  disease  described  by  Morton,  in 
which  there  are  failure  of  digestion,  exhaustion,  pallor,  and  extreme 
marasmus,  without  any  evidences  of  pulmonary  disorder.  It  oc- 
curred especially  in  drinkers  and  those  who  had  been  living  in  the 
South  Pacific  (Leeward)  Islands.  [B.  117.]— Potter's  c.  Pulmo- 
nary phthisis  among  potters,  produced  by  the  constant  inhalation 
of  clay-dust.  [D.] — Pulmonary  c.  See  Pulmonary  PHTHISIS. — • 
Senile  pulmonary  c.  See  Senile  PHTHISIS.— Tubercular  c. 
See  TUBERCULOSIS. 

CONSUMPTIVE,  adj.  Koan-susmp'tiav.  Lat.,  consumptive. 
Fr.,  consomptif,  phthisique.  Ger.,  schwindsiichtig.  It.,  tisico.  Sp., 
tisico,  etico.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  affected  with  con- 
sumption, especially  pulmonary  consumption  ;  as  a  n.,  an  individ- 
ual having  that  disease. 

CONSYRE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n2-ser.  See  CONSOLIDA  and  SYMPHYTUM 
officinale. 

CONTABESCENCE,  n.  Ko2n-ta2b-e2s-e2ns.  Lat.,  contabes- 
centia  (from  contabescere,  to  waste  away).  Fr.,  c.  Emaciation, 
marasmus.  [A,  325.] 

CONTABESCENT,  adj.  Ko2n-ta2b-e2s'e2nt  Lat,  contabes- 
cens.  Fr.,  c.  Wasting,  consumptive.  [L,  41.] 

CONTACT,  n.  Ko2n'ta2kt  Gr.,  i^avo-is.  Lat.,  contactus  (from 
con,  together,  and  tangere,  to  touch).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Beriihrung,  C. 
It.,  contatto.  Sp.,contacto.  The  state  in  which  two  of  more  bodies 
touch  each  other  ;  a  close  association  between  two  or  more  indi- 
viduals.— C.  action.  See  CATALYSIS. — C.  substance.  See  CATA- 
LYST.— Direct  c.,  Immediate  c.  Fr.,  c.  immediat.  The  c.  of  ob- 
jects or  individuals  with  each  other  without  the  intervention  of 
another  object  or  individual.  [A,  301.]— Indirect  c.,  Mediate  c. 
Fr.,  c.  mediat.  The  c.  of  a  person  with  another  or  with  anything  by 
the  intervention  of  some  one  or  something.  [L,  41.]  C.  by  means 
of  an  interposed  substance  ;  in  pathology,  see  Mediate  CONTAGION. 
— Optical  c.  A  c.  between  two  transparent  surfaces  (as  when  two 
varieties  of  glass  a,re  united  to  form  a  single  lens),  so  that  there  is 
no  change  in  the  direction  of  rays  of  light  passing  through  the  two 
media  ;  also  the  c.  of  pigments  with  glass,  so  that  there  is  no  re- 
flection from  the  painted  side.  [L.] 

CONTACTIL.E,  CONTACTUAL,  adj's.  Ko2n-ta2kt'i2l,  -u2-a2!. 
See  TACTILE. 

CONTACTUOUS,  adj.  Ko2n-ta2kt'u2-u3s.  Contagious.  ["Pop. 
Sci.  Month.,"  Feb.,  1880,  p.  461  (B).] 

CONTACTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2n-ta2k(ta3k)'tu3s(tu4s).  Gen.,  c. 
See  CONTACT.— C.  lateralis  nervorum  opticorum.  See  Optic 

CHIASM. 

CONTAGE  (Fr.),  n.  f.    Kon3-ta2zh.    See  CONTAGION. 

CONTAGES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-ta(ta3)'jez(gas).  Gen.,  contag'is. 
From  contingere,  to  touch.  See  CONTACT  and  CONTAGION. 

CONTAGIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n2-ta3-zhe-a.  A  person  to  whom  a 
contagion  has  been  communicated.  [L,  41.] 

CONTAGIFERE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko3n-ta3-zhe-fe2r.  From  contages, 
contagion,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Carrying  contagious  virus  ;  acting 
as  the  vehicle  of  contagion.  [L,  41.] 

CONTAGIO-MIASMAT1C,  adj.  Ko2n-ta"ji2-o-mi-a2z-ma2t'- 
iak.  Contagious  and  miasmatic.  [D,  3.] 

CONTAGION,  n.  Ko2n-taj'yusn.  Lat.,  contages,  contagio, 
contagium  (from  contingere,  to  touch).  Fr.,  contage,  c.  Ger., 
Ansteckung  (1st  def.),  Ansteckungsstoff  (2d  def.).  It.,  contagione. 
Sp.,  contagio.  1.  The  communication  of  disease  from  one  individ- 
ual to  another  by  means  of  direct  or  mediate  contact  or,  as  used 
by  some  writers  (in  the  sense  of  infection),  by  effluvia,  etc.  2.  The 
material  cause  or  virus  of  a  contagious  disease.  [A,  301,  322.1— C. 
miasmatique  (Fr.).  C.  propagated  by  a  miasm.  [L,  41.]— C. 
morte  (Fr.).  See  Mediate  c.— C.  nerveuse  (Fr.),  C.  nevrosique 
(Fr.).  The  occurrence  or  causation  in  neurotic  persons  of  symp- 
toms like  those  manifested  by  other  persons  with  whom  they  are 
associated;  neurotic  mimicry.  [A,  385;  L,  41.] — C.  parasitaire 
(Fr.).  C.  by  means  of  a  living  organism.  [L,  41.1  — C.  purulent.e 
(Fr.).  C.  by  contact  with  pus  (as  in  gonorrhoea).  [L,  41.]— C.  viru- 
lente  (Fr.).  C.  by  the  means  of  a  virus.  [L,  41.1— C.  vive  (Fr.). 
See  Immediate  c.  and  CONTAGIUM  vivum.— Direct  c.  Contact  of 
the  living  body  with  any  specific  morbid  material  capable  of  devel- 
opment within  or  upon  that  body,  and  by  which  disease,  similar  to 
that  of  which  the  materies  morbi  formed  a  part,  is  reproduced, 
[a,  25.] — Immediate  c.  Fr.,  c.  immediate,  c.  vive.  Ger.,  unmit- 
telbare  Anateckung.  It.,  contagione  immediata.  Sp.,  contagio  di- 
recto.  C.  due  to  actual  contact  with  an  affected  person.  [L,  41.] — 
Mediate  c.  Fr.,  c.  mediate,  c.  morte.  Ger.,  mittelbare  Ansteck- 
ung. It.,  contagione  mediata.  Sp.,  contagio  indirecto.  The  acqui- 
sition of  a  contagious  disease  from  an  intermediary  person  rather 
than  directly  from  one  affected  with  it.  [J.] 

CONTAGIONED,  adj.  Ko2u-taj'yu3nd.  Fr.,  contagie,  con- 
tagionne.  Infected  by  contagion.  [L,  41.] 


CONTAGIONIST,  n.  Ko2n-taj'yu2n-i2st.  Fr.,  contagionniste, 
conlagionnaire.  A  believer  in  the  contagious  origin  of  a  given 
disease.  [A,  108.] 

CONTAGIONNISME  (Fr.),  n.  Kon3-ta3-zhe-on-nezm.  The 
doctrine  which  recognizes  certain  diseases  as  contagious.  [L,  41.] 

CONTAGIOSI(Lat.),n.m.pl.  Ko2n-ta(ta3)-ji2(gi2)-os'i(e).  Con- 
tagious diseases.  [L,  97.] 

CONTAGIOSITY,  n.  Ko2n-taj-i2-o2s'i2t-i2.  Fr.,  contagiosite. 
Ger.,  Ansteckbarkeit,  Contagiositat.  The  property  of  being  con- 
tagious, also  the  degree  of  contagiousness  of  a  given  disease.  [A, 
301  ;  L,  41.] 

CONTAGIOUS,  adj.  Ko2n-taj'yu3s.  Lat,  contagiosus.  Fr., 
contagieux.  Ger.,  ansteckend,  contagios.  It,  Sp.,  contagioso. 
Susceptible  of  communication  by  contagion.  [A,  301.] 

CONTAGIOUSNESS,  n.  Ko2n-taj'yu3s-ne2s.  Fr.,  contagiosite. 
Ger.,  Contagiositdt,  Ansteckungsfahigkeit.  It,  contagiositd.  Sp., 
contagiosidad.  The  quality  of  being  contagious. 

CONTAGIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2n-ta(ta3)'ji2(gi2)-u3m(u4m).  Fr., 
contage  c.  Ger.,  C.,  Ansteckungsstoff.  It.,  Sp.,  contagio.  A  virus 
or  material  having  contagious  properties.  [D,  1.]— C.  animatum. 
See  C.  vivum. — C.  febrile.  See  C.  halituosum.—C.  fixum.  A 
non-volatile  medium  of  contagion.  [D,  3.] — C.  halituosum.  A 
contagious  exhalation  from  a  patient,  especially  the  breath.  [D, 
3.]— C.  pellis.  An  obsolete  name  for  scabies.  [G.] — C.  per  con- 
tactum.  See  Direct  CONTAGION. — C.  vivum.  Any  living  organ- 
ism, animal  or  vegetable,  that  is  the  essential  cause  of  a  contagious 
disease. — Nervous  c.  A  hypothetical  medium  of  the  spread  of 
certain  diseases  of  the  nervous  system.  [Remak,  "  Med.  Central.- 
Ztg.,"  1864,  No.  87  (D).] 

CONTAMINATION,  n.  Ko2n-ta2m-i2n-a'shu3n.  Lat,  con- 
taminatio  (from  contaminare,  to  pollute,  corrupt),  contamen.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  C.  The  state  of  being  corrupted  by  some  extrinsic  influ- 
ence. 

CONTAMINATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-ta2m(ta»m)-i2n-a(a3)'tu3s- 
(tu4s).  Fr.,  contamine  (1st  def.),  tache  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  gefleckt  (2d 
def.).  1.  Contaminated.  2.  As  a  species  name,  spotted.  [L,  180.] 

CONTEMELJLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3nt'me2l.  The  Agaricus procerus. 
[L,  105.] 

CONTEMPLABILIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-te2mp-la2b(la3b)'i2l-i2s. 
From  contemplare,  to  watch  closely.  Requiring  special  watchful- 
ness (said  anciently  of  certain  supposed  critical  days  of  a  disease). 
[A,  325.] 

CONTENANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko3nt'na3n2.  1.  Containing,  reten- 
tive. 2.  Continent.  [L,  41.] 

CONTENTBLATTER  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Ko2n-te2nt'blat-te2r.  The 
Prunus  lauro-cerasus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CONTENTIF(Fr),  adj.    Ko3n-ta3n2-tef.    See  RETENTIVE. 

CONTENTION  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n-ta3n2-se-o3n2.  Lat.,  contentio. 
See  RETENTION. 

CONTENU  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3nat'nu«.  The  contents  of  anything.— 
C.  cellulaire.  See  CELL-eonfenf.s. 

CONTEKMINOUS,  adj.  Ko2n-tusrm'i2n-u3s.  Without  an  in- 
terval between.  [L.] 

CONTEXTUS(Lat),n.m.  Ko2n-te2xt'uss(u4s).  Gen.,c.  From 
contexere,  to  weave,  to  construct.  A  tissue. — C.  cellulosus.  Cel- 
lular tissue.  [L,  180.] 

CONTEXTURE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko2n-te2xt-u«r.    See  TEXTURE. 

CONTIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ko2n'shi2(ti2)-a3.  Of  Pliny,  a  variety  of 
the  olive.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONTIGUIT AT  (Ger.),  n.  Ko2n-ti2-gu-e-tat'.  See  CONTIGUITY. 
— C'sveranderung.  See  ECTOPIA. 

CONTIGUITY,  n.  Ko2n-ti2-gu2'i2t-i2.  Fr..  contiguite.  Ger., 
Contiguitdt.  The  state  of  being  contiguous  ;  of  a  limb,  a  joint  as 
opposed  to  the  continuity  of  the  bones. 

CONTIGUOUS,  adj.  Co2n-ti2g'u2-uss.  Gr.,  o^vo^ij*.  Lat,eon- 
tiguus  (from  contingere,  to  touch).  Fr.,  contigu.  Ger.,  contiguos. 
It.,  Sp.,  contiguo.  Literally,  touching  ;  in  contact  or  nearly  in  con- 
tact, adjacent,  neighboring.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

CONTINENCE,  CONTINENCY,  n's.  Ko2n'ti«n-e2ns,  -e2ns-i2. 
Lat,  continentia  (from  continens,  temperate).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Ent- 
haltsamkeit.  It.,  continenza.  Sp.,  continencia.  Self-restraint, 
especially  abstinence  from  sexual  indulgence. 

CONTINUA  (Lat),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  continuus.  Ko2n-ti2n'u2(u4)-a». 
See  Continued  FEVER. 

CONTINUED,  adj.  Ko2n-ti2n'u2d.  Lat.,  continuus  (from  con- 
tinere,  to  hang  together).  Fr.,  continu.  Ger.,  bestdndig,  fort- 
laufend,  ununterbrochen.anhaltend.  It.,continuo.  Sr>.,continuo. 
Uninterrupted ;  of  a  fever,  without  intermissions ;  or  a  morbific 
cause,  existing  throughout  the  continuance  of  a  disease  ;  of  a  stem, 
peduncle,  or  fruit  not  jointed.  [B.  121  (a,  24) ;  L.] 

CONTINUIRUCH(Ger.),adj.  Ko2n-ti2n-u-er'li2ch2.  See  CON- 
TINUED. 

CONTINUITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ko»n-ti2n-u2(u4)'i2t-a2s(a3s).  Gen., 
continuitat'is.  1.  See  CONTINUITY.  2.  A  connected  series,  a  con- 
tinuation.—C.  nervorum  opticorum.  See  Optic  CHIASM. 

CONTINUITAT  (Ger.),  n.  Ko»n-tin-u-i2t-at'.  See  CONTINUITY. 
— C'sstorung.  See  SOLUTION  of  continuity. 

CONTINUITY,  n.  Ko2n-ti2n-u2'i2t-i2.  Lat.,  continuitas.  Fr.' 
continuity.  Ger.,  Continuitat,  Zusammenhang.  It.,  continuita. 
Sp.,  continuidad.  The  state  of  being  continuous,  unbroken,  unin- 
terrupted. 

CONTINUOUS,  adj.    Ko2n-ti2n'u2-uss.    See  CONTINUED. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E',  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1127 


CONSUMPTIVE 
CONTRACTURA 


CONTONDANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko3n-to3n2d-a3n».  Contusing.  [L, 
41,  109.] 

CONTORSII/E,  adj.  Ko2n-to2rs'i2l.  From  contorquere,  to  turn, 
to  twist.  Capable  of  torsion  (said  of  leaves,  etc.).  [a,  34.] 

CONTORSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-to2r'shi2(si2)-o.  See  CONTOR- 
TION. 

CONTORTS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ko2n-to2rt'e(a3-e»).  From  contor- 
tus,  twisted.  Fr.,  contortees.  A  group  of  plants  comprising  the 
Gentianacece,  Apocynacece,  Asclepiadacece,  Oleaceoz,  etc.,  charac- 
terized by  a  gamopetalous  corolla  which  in  prefoliation  is  twisted 
or  turned  on  itself.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONTORTED,  adj.  Ko2n-to2rt'e2d.  Lat.,  contortus.  Fr., 
contourne.  Ger.,  gedreht.  Twisted.  See  C.  .ESTIVATION. 

CONTORTI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.    Koan-toart'i(e).    See  CONTORTS. 

CONTORTION,  n.  Ko2n-to2r'shu3n.  Lat.,  contortio  (from 
contorquere,  to  twist).  Fr.,  contorsion.  Ger.,  Verdrehung,  Ver- 
renkuny.  A  twisting  or  writhing  of  the  body  or  of  a  part :  also  an 
old  name  for  a  sprain,  ileus,  lateral  curvature  of  the  spine,  and 
wry-neck.  [L,  94.] 

CONTORTIPLICATE,  adj.  Ko2n-to2rt-i2p'li2-kat.  Lat.,  con- 
tortiplicatus  (from  contortus,  twisted,  emdplicat  us,  folded).  Twisted 
and  folded  on  itself.  [L,  81.] 

CONTORTIVE,  adj.    Ko2n-to2rt'i2v.    Twisted.    [B,  77.] 

CONTORTO-CONVOLUTIF  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko3n-to3rt-o-ko3n2- 
vol-u6-tef.  From  contortus,  twisted,  and  convolutus,  convoluted. 
Twisted  and  convoluted.  [L,  41.]  See  Corrugated  AESTIVATION. 

CONTORTUPLICATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-to2rt-u2(u4)-pli2-kat- 
(ka't)'u3s(u4s).  See  CONTORTIPLICATE. 

CONTORTUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ko2n-to2rt'u3s(u4s).    See  CONTORTED. 

CONTOURNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko3n2-turn-a.  Contorted,  twisted ; 
of  limbs,  deformed  ;  of  a  shell,  spirally  shaped.  [L,  41.] 

CONTRA-APERTURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-tra3-a2p(a3p)-u8r- 
(e2r)-tu2r(tu4r)'a3.  From  contra,  opposite  to,  and  aperire,  to  open. 
Fr.,  contre-ouverture.  Ger.,  Gegendffnung.  It.,  contrapertura. 
Sp.,  contra-abertura.  A  counter-opening.  [L,  81.] 

CONTRACAPITANA,  n.  At  Carthagena,  the  Aristolochia 
anguicida.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONTRA-COUL.EVRA,  n.  In  South  America,  the  JSgrophila 
salutaris.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONTRACTED,  adj.  Ko2n-tra2kt'e2d.  Lat.,  contractus (f rom 
contrahere,  to  draw  together).  Fr.,  contracte.  Ger.,  zusammen- 
gezogen.  It.,  contratto.  Sp.,  contraido.  Drawn  together  upon 
itself,  narrowed,  shortened  ;  lessened  in  size  ;  of  a  muscle,  in  a  state 
of  active  contraction.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONTRACTILE,  adj.  Ko2n-tra2kt'ial.  Lat.,  contractilis.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  contractil,  zusammenziehbar.  It.,  contrattile.  Sp.,  con- 
trdctil.  Capable  of  contracting  ;  tending  to  contract.  [L,  56,  109.] 

CONTRACTILITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-tra2k-ti2l'i2t-a2s(a3s). 
Gen.,  contractilitat'is.  See  CONTRACTILITY. 

CONTRACTILITE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko2n-tra3k-tel-e-ta.  Contractility. 
[K.]— C.  animale  [BichatJ.  See  Voluntary  CONTRACTILITY.— C. 
organique  [Bichat].  See  Involuntary  CONTRACTILITY. 

CONTRACTILITY,  n.  Ko2n-tra2k-ti2l'i2-ti2.  Lat.,  contrac- 
tilitas.  Fr.,  contractilite.  Ger.,  Contractilitat,  Contractionsver- 
mogen,  Zusammenziehbarkeit.  It.,  contrattilitd.  Sp..  contractili- 
dad.  Capacity  for  or  tendency  to  contraction  ;  especially  capacity 
for  responding  to  stimulation  by  movements.  [K  ;  L,  135.] — Amoe- 
boid c.  See  Cellular  c.— Animal  c.  See  Voluntary  c.— Cellu- 
lar c.  Fr.,  contractilite  cellulaire.  The  c.  of  masses  of  proto- 
plasm. [L,  44  (o,  14).] — Ciliary  c.  Yr.,  contractilite  ciliaire.  Pro- 
toplasmatic movement  originating  in  the  substance  of  the  ciliary 
cellules,  and  without  influence  from  the  nerve-centres  ;  divided  by 
Valentin  into  imbatiform,  undulatory,  oscillatory,  and  uncinate. 
[L,  41,  44.]— Electrical  c.  Fr.,  contractilite  electrique.  The  c.  of 
a  muscle  on  electrical  stimulation. — Faradaic  c.  Fr.,  contracti- 
lite faradique.  The  c.  of  a  muscle  on  stimulation  with  a  faradaic 
current.— Galvanic  c.  Fr.,  contractilite  galvanique.  The  c.  of 
a  muscle  on  galvanic  stimulation. — Involuntary  c.  Fr.,  c.  orga- 
nique [Bichat].  Capacity  for  movements  (such  as  those  in  smooth 
or  unstriped  muscular  fibre)  which  are  not  dependent  upon  or 
governed  by  the  will.  [K.] — Muscular  c.  Fr.,  contractilite  mus- 
culaire.  Ger.,  muskularc  Contractilitat.  The  contractile  power 
of  a  muscle.— Organic  c.  Fr.,  contractilite  organique  [Bichat]. 
See  Involuntary  c. — Organic  insensible  c.  Fr.,  contractil'te  or- 
ganique insensible  [Bichat].  The  contractility  of  the  smooth  mus- 
cle-fibres of  glands,  ducts,  and  capillaries  ;  manifested  by  contrac- 
tions so  limited  in  extent  as  to  escape  notice,  except  on  minute  ob- 
servation. [K  ;  L,  41.] — Organic  sensible  c.  Fr.,  contractilite 
organique  sensible  [Bichat].  See  Involuntary  CONTRACTILITY. — 
Voluntary  c.  C.  (such  as  that  in  striped  muscular  fibre)  which 
depends  upon  or  is  governed  by  the  will  of  the  individual.  [K.] 

CONTRACTION,  n.  Ko2n-tra2k'shu»n.  Gr.,  (rvoroAij  (from 
<rvoTe'AAe(T0<u,  to  contract).  Lat.,  contractio  (from  contrahere.  to 
contract),  systole.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zusammenziehung,  Zuckung,  C., 
Koniraction,  Verengerung  (constriction),  Verkiirzung  (shortening). 
It.,  contrazione,  ristretiezza  (narrowing).  Sp.,  contraccion.  1. 
The  act  of  contracting.  2.  The  state  of  being  contracted.  3.  In 
physiology,  the  sum  of  the  phenomena  which  accompany  a  single 
muscular  movement.  [K.] — Anodal-closure  c.  See  ANODAL- 
closure  c. — Anodal-opening  c.  See  AyovAi.-opening  c. — Break- 
ing c.  Ger.,  Oeffnungszuckung.  The  contraction  which  takes 
place  in  a  muscle,  through  which  a  galvanic  current  is  passing,  at 
the  moment  of  breaking  the  circuit.  [B.  12.] — Cathodal-closure 
c.  See  Cathodal-closure  CLONUS.— Cathodal-duration  c.  A  con- 
traction occurring  at  the  cathode  and  persisting  during  the  entire 
time  of  closure  of  the  circuit.  The  same  as  cathodal-closure  teta- 


nus. [B,  21. J— Cathodal-opening  c.  See  Cathodal-opening  CLO- 
NUS.—Cicatricial  c.  Fr.,  retraction  cicatricielle.  The  gradual 
c.  of  a  scar.— C.  en  sablier,  C.  en  verre  (Fr.).  See  Hour-glass  c. 
— C.  musculaire  dynamique  (Fr.).  Muscular  c.  accompanied  by 
well-marked  calorific  phenomena.  [K,  31.]  Cf.  C.  musculaire  sta- 
tique. — C.  musculaire  statique  [B6clard]  (Fr.).  Muscular  c.  un- 
accompanied by  external  phenomena,  such  as  the  development  of 
heat.  [K,  31.]— C's  mittel  (Ger.).  An  astringent.— C'sring  (Ger.). 
See  C.  RING.— Dupuytren's  (finger)  c.  A  contracture  of  the  palmar 
fascia,  producing  permanent  flexion  of  the  fingers.  [Keen,  "  Phila. 
Med.  Times,"  March  11,  1882;  "Med.  News,"  April  8,  1882.]— Fi- 
brillar  c's,  Fibrillary  c's.  Fr.,  c's  fibrillaires.  Ger.,  fibri Hare 
Zuckungen.  Phenomena  sometimes  observed  in  muscles  after  sec- 
tion of  the  main  trunks  of  their  motor  nerves  (especially  the  facial). 
They  consist  of  alternate  c's  of  the  separate  bundles  of  fibres.  The 
cause  is  probably  intrinsic  in  the  muscles,  rather  than  central.  It 
may  be  due  to  disease.  [Landois  (K) ;  '•  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  May  19, 
1888,  p.  533.]— Front-tap  c.  A  modification  of  the  ankle-clonus 
described  by  Gowers.  It  is  a  reflex  extension  movement  of  the 
foot  elicited  by  tapping  the  muscles  on  the  front  of  the  leg. 
[Landois  (K).] — Hour-glass  c.  Fr.,  c.  en  sablier,  c.  en  verre  de 
montre.  Ger.,  stundenglasformige  (oder  sanduhrfdrmige)  C.,  par- 
tieller  Uteruskrampf  in  der  Nachgeburtszeit,  spastischer  Strictur 
des  Uterus.  A  form  of  irregular  c.  of  the  uterus  in  which  it  is 
constricted  in  its  meridional  zone  so  as  to  resemble  an  hour- 
glass.—Idio-muscular  c.  Fr.,  c.  idio-musculaire.  Ger.,  idio- 
muskuldre  Kontraction.  1.  A  localized  c.  observed  in  a  fatigued 
muscle  when  struck  violently  with  a  percussion-hammer  ;  described 
by  Schiff.  |  Landois  (K).]  2.  See  MYO-<EDEMA.— Idiopathic  c. 
with  rigidity.  See  CONTRACTURE.— Independent  (or  Inher- 
ent) c's  of  the  uterus  [Bedford].  The  ante-partum  c's  of  the 
uterus  commonly  termed  "  painless."  [A,  95.]— Initial  c.  Ger., 
anfangliche  Zuckung.  1.  The  first  c.  observed  in  a  muscle  on  the 
application  of  a  series  of  rapid  induction  shocks,  before  the  occur- 
rence of  tetanus.  2.  A  c.  occurring  in  a  rheoscopic  limb  when  its 
nerve  is  applied  to  a  muscle  tetanized  with  strychnine.  [Landois 
(K)  ;  K,  19.  J— Irregular  c.  of  the  uterus.  Fr.,  retraction  spas- 
modique,  stricture  (ou  etranglement)  de  I'uterus.  Ger.,  partieller 
Uteruskrampf,  spastische  Strictur  der  Gebarmutter.  It.,  contrazi- 
one spasmod-ica  delV  utero.  Sp.,  contraccion  espasmodica  de  la 
matriz.  C.  of  certain  zones  of  the  uterus  of  a  spasmodic  sort,  so  as 
to  impede  the  expulsion  of  its  contents  or  the  introduction  of  the 
hand  into  its  cavity.  Cf.  Hour-glass  c.— Making  c.  Ger.,  Schliess- 
ungszuckung.  The  c.  which  takes  place  in  a  muscle,  through  which 
the  galvanic  current  is  passing,  at  the  moment  of  making  the  cir- 
cuit. [B,  12.]— M,uscular  c.  Fr.,  c.  musculaire.  Ger.,  muskuldre 
C.,  Muskelc\  C.  due  to  muscular  action  ;  the  c.  of  a  muscle  when 
it  is  called  into  action.— Over-maximal  c.  Ger.,  ubermaximale 
Zuckung.  A  further  c.  (exceeding  the  previous  maximum)  which 
takes  place  when  the  strength  of  a  stimulus  applied  to  a  muscle  is 
gradually  increased  until  a  maximum  of  c.  is  obtained,  and  then, 
after  a  short  interval,  is  increased  still  further  ;  first  observed  by 
Fick.  [Landois  (K).] — Paradoxical  c.  Fr.,  c.  paradoxale.  Ger., 
paradoxische  Zuckung.  1.  A  c.  of  the  muscles  supplied  by  both 
branches  of  a  large  nerve  (like  the  sciatic  in  the  frog)  observed 
when  an  electrical  current  is  applied  to  one  of  its  two  primary  di- 
visions. [Landois  (K).]  2.  Of  Westphal,  the  c.  of  a  muscle  when 
its  points  of  origin  and  insertion  are  suddenly  approximated  (i.  e., 
when  the  muscle  is  suddenly  relaxed) ;  usually  associated  with  pa- 
resis of  the  lower  extremities.  [D,  35.]— Pelvic  c.  Fr.,  retrecisse- 
ment  du  bassin  (ou  pelvien),  angustie  pelvienne.  Ger.,  Beckenver- 
engerung.  It.,  contrazione  dellapelvi.  Sp.,  contraccion  de  lapel- 
vis.  Syn.  :  confinement  o/_  the  pelvis.  Narrowing  of  the  pelvis  in 
any  of  its  diameters. — Peristaltic  c.  Fr..  c.  peristaltique.  Ger., 
peristaltische  fortschreitende  C.  The  undulatory  c.  of  the  muscu- 
lar coat  of  the  intestines  by  which  their  contents  are  propelled 
downward. — Permanent  c.  See  CONTRACTURE. — Perverted  uter- 
ine c.  Fr.,  c.  uterine  pervertie.  A  general  term  for  irregular 
and  spastic  uterine  c.  [A,  15.]— Pulsatile  c's.  Fr.,  c's pulsatiles. 
Ger.,  pulsirende  Zusammenziehungen.  Certain  c's  of  the  orbicularis 
palpebrarum  muscles  which  are  synchronous  with  the  pulse.  [K. 
16.]— Residual  c.  [Hermann].  Ger.,  residuale  (oder  bleibende) 
Zuckung.  See  Elastic  o/Yer-viBRATiON.— Rhythmical  c.  A  c. 
(such  as  that  of  the  heart)  which  recurs  at  regular  intervals.  [K.] 
— Sanduhrfprmige  C.  (Ger.).  See  Hour-glass  c.— Secondary  c. 
Ger.,  seconddre  Zuckung.  A  muscular  c.  corresponding  to  the  car- 
diac systole  observed  when  the  nerve  of  a  muscle-nerve  prepara- 
tion is  laid  upon  a  living  heart ;  described  by  Matteucci  in  1842. 
[Landois  (K).]— Spastic  c.  Fr.,  c.  spastique.  Ger.,  spastische  C. 
Convulsive  muscular  c.  withoufintervals  of  relaxation,  as  in  tetanus. 
— Stundenglasformige  C.  (Ger.).  See  Hour-cilass  c.— Tetanic 
c.  Lat.,  contractio  tetanica.  Fr.,c.tetanique.  Ger.,starrkrampf- 
artige  Zuckung.  It.,  contrazione  tetanica.  Sp.,  contraccion  te- 
tdnica.  Firm  and  prolonged  muscular  c.  such  as  occurs  in  tetanus 
or  when  rapidly  repeated  induction  shocks  are  passed  through  a 
muscle.  [K  ;  IX] — Unipolar  induced  c.  Ger.,  unipolare  indu- 
zirte  Zuckung.  A  c.  such  as  is  produced  in  a  frog's  muscle  (not  en- 
tirely insulated)  when  a  single  electrode  is  applied  to  it,  the  other 
end  of  the  circuit  being  connected  with  the  ground.  [Landois  (K).] 
—Vermicular  c.  See  Peristaltic  c. 

CONTRACTOR  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ko2n-tra2k(tra3k)'to2r.  Gen., 
contractor' is.  A  muscle  the  action  of  which  is  to  render  a  part 
tense  ;  a  tensor.— C.  chorda;  [Oehl].  A  bundle  of  muscular  fibres 
extending  between  the  left  auriculo-ventricular  valve  and  the  wall 
of  the  ventricle,  lying  in  certain  of  the  chordae  tendineae.  [A,  262  ; 
L,  31.] 

CONTRACTOR  (Ger.),  n.  Ko2n-trask-tur'.  See  CONTRACTURE. 
— Blear-same  C.  See  CONTRACTURE  sounle.— Idiopathisohe  C. 
See  Neuropathic  CONTRACTURE  and  TETANY. — Secondare  C.  See 
Paralytic  CONTRACTURE. 

CONTRACTURA  (Lat.),  p.  f.  Ko2n-tra2k(trask)-tu2r(tur)'a3. 
See  CCNTRACTURE.— C.  ab  acrimonia  irritante.  Contracture  re- 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U^,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 


CONTRACTURE 
CONVALLAIRE 


1128 


suiting  from  some  irritating  cause.  [L,  1C2.]— C.  ab  antagonists 
paralyticis.  See  Paralytic  CONTRACTURE. — C.  ab  inflamma- 
tions. Contracture  arising  from  inflammation.  [L,  102.]— C.  ar- 
ticularis.  Permanent  rigid  contraction  of  muscles  near  joints. 
[L  ;  L.  290.]— C.  artuum.  Ger.,  Zusammenziehung  der  Glieder. 
See  CONTRACTURE  (1st  def.).— C.  a  spasmo.  Tonic  spasm  ;  cramp 
depending  on  spasm.  [L,  102.]— C.  phimosis.  Phimosis.  [L, 
290.]— C.  Pottii.  Pott's  disease.  [L,  135.]—  C.  superficialis.  See 
PTHARMA  cutaneum. 

CONTBACTUBE,  n.  Lat.,  contractura.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Con- 
tractur.  It.,  contrattura.  Sp.,  contractura.  1.  Permanent  con- 
traction of  a  soft  structure,  especially  a  muscle,  with  rigidity.  2. 
In  physiology,  the  condition  of  permanent  contraction  assumed  by 
a  muscle  after  prolonged  and  excessive  stimulation.  3.  In  ortho- 
pedic surgery,  a  muscle  spasmodically  contracted.  [D,  35  :  K,  16.] 
— Active  myopathic  c.  Fr.,  c.  myopathique  active.  A  form  of 
myopathic  c.  due  to  long-continued  or  excessive  use  of  the  affected 
muscles,  to  myositis,  the  effect  of  cold,  etc.  [L,  87.]— C.  par  ap- 
prehension [Dally]  (Fr.).  A  voluntary  c.  of  the  muscles  about  a 
diseased  part  when  manipulation  is  attempted  and  is  painful.  [L, 
87.]— C.  par  distension  cles  antagonizes  (Fr.).  A  term  sug- 
gested by  Eilenmeyer  to  replace  paradoxical  contraction.  In  his 
account,  however,  only  hysterical  subjects  are  referred  to,  while  in 
Westphal's  no  such  discrimination  is  made  [C.  Fere,  "  Prog,  med.," 
Jan.  26,  1884,  p.  69  (D).]— C.  pelvienne  (Fr.).  An  intermittent 
lameness  of  horses,  supposed  to  be  due  to  some  affection  of  the 
muscles,  etc.,  of  the  legs.  [L,  87.]— C.  reflexe  ascendante  par 
traumatisme  articulaire  [Duchenne]  (Fr.).  A  form  of  c.  due  to 
an  injury  of  articulations  (especially  those  of  the  hand),  in  which 
the  muscles  moving  the  affected  joint  are  the  ones  affected.  [L, 
87.]— C.  rhumatismale  des  nourrices  (Fr.).  Tetany  in  nurs- 
ing women.  [D,  72.]— C.  souple  (Fr.).  Ger.,  biegsame  Contractur. 
Of  M.  Regnaud,  a  peculiar  stiffness  of  the  joints  'in  hemiplegics,  the 
position  being  that  of  flexion,  which  yields  readily  to  manual  cor- 
rection or  to  an  effort  of  the  patient's  will,  but  is  gradually  repro- 
duced. [Seeligmtiller  (A,  319).]— C.  symptomatique  (Fr.),  See 
Neuropathic  c.— Essential  c.  Fr.,  c.  essentielle.  Tetanus.  [L, 
49,  88.]— Hysterical  c.  Fr.,  c.  hysterique.  Ger.,  hysterische  Con- 
tractur. Neuropathic  c.  due  to  hysteria.  It  usually  affects  the 
lower  extremity,  comes  on  suddenly,  and  after  awhile  disappears 
as  suddenly  as  it  came.  [D,  47.]— Idiopathic  c.  Fr.,  c.  idio- 
pathique.  Ger.,  idiopathische  Contractur.  See  Neuropathic  c. 
and  TETANY.— Latent  c.  [Brissaud].  A  condition  sometimes  oc- 
curring in  connection  with  focal  lesions  of  the  brain  (after  tonic 
contraction  has  begun  to  relax  and  the  movements  of  the  affected 
parts  are  becoming  normal),  characterized  by  a  temporary  recur- 
rence of  rigidity  when  any  special  effort  to  control  the  movements 
is  made.  [D,  35.]— Myopathic  c.  Fr.,  c.  myopathique,  c.  proto- 
pathique.  Ger.,  myopathische  Contractur.  C.  due  to  primary 
changes  in  the  muscular  substance  itself.  [D,  35.]  See  Active 
myopathic  c.  and  Passive  myopathic  c.— Nervous  c.,  Neuro- 
pathic c.  Fr.,  c.  nerveuse  (ou  symptomatique,  ou  neuropathique). 
Qer.,  neuropathische  Contractur.  C.  due  to  derangement  of  the 
central  or  peripheral  nervous  system.  [L,  20,  87.] — Paralytic  c. 
Fr.,  c.  paralytique.  Qer.,paraltjtische  (oder secundare)  Contractur. 
A  permanent  c.  which  takes  place  in  the  antagonists  of  paralyzed 
muscles.  [D,  35.]— Passive  myopathic  c.  Fr.,  c.  myopathique 
passive.  A  form  of  myopathic  c.  due  to  defective  nutrition  of  the 
affected  muscles.  [L,  87.] — Primary  c.  Lat.,  contractura  pri- 
maria.  Fr.,  c.  primaire.  Ger.,  primare  Contractur.  A  c.  direct- 
ly due  to  abnormal  innervation,  associated  with  a  certain  amount 
of  paralysis,  and  characterized  by  persistent  rigidity  and  shorten- 
ing in  the  affected  muscles,  which,  however,  relax,  usually,  during 
sleep.  [D,  35.]— Protopathic  c.  Fr.,  c.  protopathique.  See  Myo- 
pathic c.— Reflex  c.  Fr.,  c.  reflexe.  Ger.,  Keflexc1.  A  neuropathic 
c.  due  to  reflex  irritation  (e.  g.,  of  the  sphincter  ani  from  fissure  of 
the  anus).  [Seeligmiiller  (A,  319).]— Saturnine  c.  Fr.,  c.  satur- 
nine. Ger.,  saturnine  Contractur.  Paralytic  c.  in  consequence  of 
chronic  lead-poisoning.  [Seeligmtiller  (A,  319).]— Secondary  c. 
Ger.,  secundare  Contractur.  See  Paralytic  c.— Spastic  c.  Fr., 
c.  spastique.  Ger.,  spaslische  Contractur.  A  neuropathic  c.  not 
due  to  paralysis,  but  to  enduring  spasm.  [Seeligmtiller  (A,  319).] — 
Symptomatic  c.  Fr.,  c.  symptomatique.  See  Neuropathic  c. — 
Thomsenean  c.  The  c.  that  takes  place  in  Thomson's  disease. 
[C.  H.  Hughes,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  17,  1886,  p.  70.] 

CONTBACTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-tra2k(tra3k)'tu3s(tu«s).  See 
CONTRACTED. 

CONTBACUL.EBBA  DEL  PEBU  (Sp.),  n.  Kon-tra»-kul- 
ab'ra3  de2!  Pa-ru'.  The  H&madictyon  annulare.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONTBAEXTENSION,  n.    See  COUNTER-EXTENSION. 

CONTBAFISSUBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-tras-fl2s-su!!r(sur)'a8. 
From  contra,  opposite  to,  and  flndere,  to  cleave.  Fr.,  contre-fente, 
contre-ftssure.  Ger.,  Contrafissur,  Gegenspalt.  It.,  contra fessura, 
controfrattura_.  Sp.,  contra-grieta.  A  fissure  of  the  cranium  pro- 
duced at  a  point  opposite  to  or  distant  from  the  point  at  which 
a  blow  is  received.  [K  ;  L,  94.]  See  CONTRE-COUP. 

CONTRAHENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n'tra3-he!1nz(hans).  From  con- 
trahere,  to  draw  together.  Fr.,  contractif.  Ger.,  zusammenzie- 
hend.  Contracting  ;  as  a  n.,  a  constricting  or  puckering  muscle, 
also  an  astringent.— C.  communis  buccarum  labiorumque. 
See  BUCCINATO-LABIAL. 

CONTRAHERVA  (Port.),  n.  Kon-tra3-ye2r'va3.  The  Dorste- 
nia  contrayerva.  [B,  121  (a,  21).] 

CONTRA-INCISIO  (Lat.\  n.  f.  Ko2n-tra3-i2n-si2z(kes)'i!>-o. 
From  contra,  opposite  to,  and  incisio  (see  INCISION).  A  counter- 
opening.  [L.] 

CONTRA-INDICANT,  adj.  Ko»n-tra3-i2n'di2k-a!lnt.  Fr.,  con- 
tre-indiquant.  Ger.,  widerrathend,  gegenanzeigend.  It.,  contro- 
indicante.  Sp.,  contra-indicante.  Having  the  force  of  a  contra- 
indication. 


CONTRA-INDICATION.n.  Kp2n"tra3-i2n-di2-ka'shu3n.  Lat., 
contra-indicatio  (from  contra,  against,  opposite  to,  and  indicare, 
to  point  to).  Fr.,  contre-indication.  Ger.,  Gegenanzeige.  It.,  con- 
troindicazione.  Sp.,  contra-indicacidn.  A  symptom  or  sign  indi- 
cating that  a  particular  method  of  treating  a  disease  or  the  use  of 
a  particular  remedy  is  not  to  be  followed. 

CONTRAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko3n2-tra2r.    See  CONTRARY. 

CONTBA-IBBITATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-tra3-i2r-ri2-ta(ta3)'- 
shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  contra-irritation'is  See  COUNTER- IRRITATION. 

CONTRA JERVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-tra3-ye2r'vas(wa3).  The 
Dorstenia  c.  [a,  24.]— C.  virginiana.  The  Aristolochia  serpent- 
aria,  [a,  24.] 

CONTBAJEBVENWURZEL,  (Ger.),  n.  Ko2n-tra3-ye2rf'e2n- 
vurtz-e2!.  The  Dorstenia  vitella.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CONTRALUNARIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-tra3-lu2n(lun)-a(a3)'ri2s. 
From  contra,  against,  and  luna,  the  moon.  A  woman  who  con- 
ceives while  menstruating.  [L,  94.] 

CONTRARY,  adj.  Ko2n'tra-ri2.  Gr.,  evavn'os.  Lat..  contra- 
rius.  Fr.,  contraire.  Ger.,  contrar,  entgegengesetzt.  1.  Opposite, 
reversed  :  of  the  sexual  appetite,  perverted  in  the  sense  that  the 
individual  is  attracted  to  others  of  the  same  sex  (see  Contrare  SEX- 
UALEMPFINDUNG).  2.  In  conchology,  see  SINISTRATUS. 

CONTRAST,  n.  Ko2n'trasst.  Fr.,  contraste.  Ger.,  C.,  Kon- 
trast,  Gegensatz.  A  comparison  of  two  or  more  things  for  the  pur- 
pose of  showing  their  difference,  also  the  degree  of  difference  so 
detected. — Color-c.,  C.  of  colors.  Fr.,  contraste.  des  couleurs. 
Ger.,  C.  der  Farben.  A  modification  of  the  visual  impression  that 
takes  place  when  two  or  more  objects  of  different  color  are  viewed 
simultaneously  or  in  quick  succession,  attributed  to  the  fact  that 
the  action  of  the  portion  of  the  visual  apparatus  that  takes  cog- 
nizance of  a  particular  color  calls  into  action  also  an  adjacent  por- 
tion, producing  the  impression  of  another  color,  or  produces  in 
itself  a  state  of  fatigue  that  leads  to  the  impression  of  the  comple- 
mentary color.  [Chevreul  (A,  301).] — Mixed  c.  Fr.,  contraste 
mixte.  That  form  of  c.  of  colors  in  which  the  retina,  having  re- 
ceived the  impression  of  a  certain  color  for  a  length  of  time,  con- 
veys the  sense  of  the  complementary  color,  or,  on  being  directed 
to  a  new  color,  receives  the  mingled  impression  of  that  color  and 
of  the  color  complementary  to  the  first.  [Chevreul  (A,  385).]— 
Simultaneous  c.  Fr.,  contraste  simultane.  Ger.,  Simultan-C. 
A  form  of  c.  of  colors  in  which,  when  two  contiguous  colors  are 
looked  at  at  the  same  time,  the  impressions  of  the  two  colors  are 
blended.  [Chevreul  (A,  385).]— Successive  c.  Fr.,  contraste  suc- 
cessif.  Ger.,  successiver  C.  That  form  of  c.  of  colors  in  which, 
when  one  or  more  colors  have  been  looked  at  for  a  length  of  time, 
the  retina  preserves  for  the  time  being  the  impression  of  the  com- 
plementary color  or  colors.  [Chevreul  (A,  385).] 

CONTRASTIMULANT,  adj.  Koan-tra3-sti2m'u2l-a2nt.  Lat., 
contrastimulans.  Fr.,  contre-stimulant.  Ger.,  contrastimulirend. 
It.,  contro-stimulante.  Sp.,  contra-estimulante.  Sedative,  also 
counteracting  the  effect  of  an  excess  of  stimulus  ;  as  a  n.,  an  agent 
so  acting.  (A,  301.] — Direct  c.  Fr..  contre-stimulant  direct  e.  Of 
Rasori,  a  sedative  drug,  such  as  antimony,  mercury,  purgatives, 
etc.  [A,  301.]— Indirect  c.  Fr.,  contre-stimulant  indirecte.  Such 
a  sedative  agent  as  abstinence  from  food,  bleeding,  the  action  of 
cold,  etc.  [A.  301.] 

CONTRASTIMULATION,  n.  Ko2n-tras-sti2m-u2l-a'shu3n. 
Fr.,  contre-stimulation.  Ger.,  Contrast  imulation,  Gegenreizung. 
It.,  controstimolazione.  Sp.,  contra-estimulacion.  The  action  of 
a  contrastimulant ;  also  the  employment  of  such  an  agency. 

CONTRASTIMUL.ISM,  n.  Ko2n-tras-sti2m'u2l-i2zm.  Lat., 
contrastimulismus.  Fr.,  contre-stimulisme.  Ger.,  Contraslimu- 
lismus.  It.,  controstimulismo.  Sp..  contra-estimulismo.  Of  Ra- 
sori, a  system  of  medicine  founded  on  the  theory  that  the  health  of 
the  body  results  from  a  balance  between  two  forces— stimulus  and 
contrastimulus— and  that  disease  is  due  to  a  defective  or  excessive 
energy  of  one  of  them,  and  is  to  be  treated  by  the  use  of  stimulants 
or  contrastimulants.  [A,  301.] 

CONTRASTIMULIST,  n.  Ko2n-tra3-sti2m'u2l-i2st.  Fr.,  con- 
tre-stimuliste.  Ger.,  Contrastimulist.  It.,  controstimolista.  Sp., 
contra-estimulista.  A  believer  in  contrastimulism.  [L,  41.] 

CONTRASTIMULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Gegenreiz. 
It.,  contrast imolo.  Sp.,  contra-estimulo.  A  hypothetical  natural 
force  operating  within  the  body  in  conjunction  with  another  termed 
stimulus,  the  two,  when  exactly  balanced,  maintaining  a  state  of 
health.  [A,  301.] 

CONTRAYERBA  (Sp.),  n.  Kon-tras-ye2r'ba3.  The  Dorstenia 
contrayerva.  [a,  24.]— C.  blanca.  The  Cladonia  vermicularis. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  de  Bejuco.  The  Aristolochia,  fragrantissima. 
[B,  88  (a.  241]—  C.  de  Julimes.  The  root  of  Asclepias  c.  [A,  447.] 
— C.  du  Mexique  (Fr.).  The  Psoralea  pentaphyHa.  [B,  88,  121 
(a,  21).]-C.  du  Perou  (Fr.).  See  C.— C.  germanica  (Lat.).  The 
Cynanchum  vincetoxicum.  [B,  88.]— C.  virginiana  (Lat.).  See 
ARISTOLOCHIA  serpentaria. 

CONTRA YEBVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-tra3-ye2r'va3.  Fr.,  con- 
tra'ierve.  Ger.,  Kontrayerwen,  Bezoarwurzel.  It.,  contrajerva. 
Sp.,  contrahierba.  1.  The  Dorstenia  c.  2.  In  the  West  Indies,  the 
genus  Aristolochia.  [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— Bejuco  c.  The  Aristo- 
lochia fragrantissima.  [B,  88  (a,  24).]— Brazilian  c.  The  root 
of  Dorstenia  brasiliensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  alba.  See  C.  Ger- 
manorum. — C.  balls.  See  Pulvis  contrayervoz  compositus. — C. 
blanc  (Fr.).  The  Psoralea  pentaphyUa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
brasiliensis.  The  Dorstenia  brasiliensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — C. 
d'Ameriqne  (Fr.).  The  Psora lea  esculenta.  [B,  173  (a,  24).J— C. 
du  Perou  (Fr.).  See  C.  (1st  def.).— C.  germanica,  C.  German- 
orum.  1.  The  Aconitum  anthora.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]  2.  The  Cy- 
nanchum vincetoxicuin.  [B,  88.]— C.  mexicana.  The  Dorstenia 
drahena.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  nova.  The  Psoralea  pentaphyUa. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch3.  loch  f  Scottish):  E.  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank  ; 


1129 


CONTRACTURE 
CONVALLAIRE 


[a,  34.]— C.  peruviana.  The  Dorstenia  tubicina  of  Ruiz  and 
Pav6n.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  stone.  See  Trochisci  de  c.—C.  vera. 
See  C.  (1st  def.).— C.  virginiana.  See  AEISTOLOCHIA  serpentaria. 
— Lisbon  c.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— Mexican  c.  The  Psoralea 
pentaphylla.  [a,  24.]— Pulvis  contrayervae  conipositus.  C. 
balls  ;  a  preparation  made  by  mixing  5  parts  of  powdered  c.  with 
6  parts  of  compound  powder  of  crabs'  claws.  [L,  102  (a,  21).]  — 
Rhizoma  contrayervae.  Sp.,  contrayerba  (rizoma)  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
The  rhizome  of  Dorstenia  brasiliensis.  [B,  95.]— Trochisci  de  c. 
C.  stone  ;  an  old  preparation  made  by  mixing  into  balls  or  troches 
2  parts  each  of  c.,  Oriental  pearls,  red  coral,  and  prepared  white 
ambergris,  and  12  parts  of  prepared  crabs1  eyes,  with  jelly  of  vipers. 
[B,  89  (a,  21).] 

CONTRE-C03UR  (Fr.),  n.  Ko'n-t'r-kuOr.  In  cattle,  a  deposit 
of  fat  behind  the  scapulo-humeral  articulation.  [Goubaux  (A,  385).] 

CONTRE-COUP  (Fr.),  n.  Ko»n-t'r-ku.  Ger.,  Gegenstoss,  Geg- 
enschlag.  It.,  contraccolpo.  Sp.,  contra-golpe.  Lit.,  a  counter- 
stroke  ;  the  transmitted  commotion  manifested  at  a  certain  point 
in  the  body  when  a  blow  is  received  at  a  distant  or  opposite  point, 
also  a  lesion  (such  as  fracture  of  the  skull)  resulting  therefrom. 
[A,  301.] 

CONTRECTATION,  n.  Ko2n-treak-ta'shun.  Lat.,  contrecta- 
tio  (from  contrectare,  to  handle).  See  MANIPULATION  and  PALPA- 
TION,. 

CONTRE-EXTENSION  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n-t1r-eax-tasn2-se-osn. 
See  COUNTER-EXTENSION. 

CONTREFA'IT  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko3n-t'r-fea.  Affected  with  scoliosis. 
[A,  385.] 

CONTRE-FENTE    (Fr.),  n.     Ko3n-t'r-fasn2t.      See    CONTRA- 

FISSUBA. 

CONTRE-FEU  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n-tY-fus.  The  Arum  maculatum. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONTRE-FLEURE  (Fr.),  adj.  KoSn-tV-flu^-a.  Having  alter- 
nate and  opposite  flowers.  [L,  41.] 

CONTRE-FLUXION  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n-t'r-fluex-e-o3na.  See  DERI- 
VATION. 

CONTRE-FRACTURE  (Fr.),  n-  Ko'n-t'r-fraSk-tu'r.  A  fract- 
ure by  contre-coup.  [A,  301.] 

CONTRE-GREFFE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n-t'r-gre2f.  A  graft  upon  a 
graft.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONTRE-INDICATION  (Fr.),  n.    Ko3n-t'r-aan2-de-ka-se-o3na. 

See  CONTRA-INDICATION. 

CONTRE-OUVERTURE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n-t'r-uv-eart-u«r.  See 
COUNTER-OPENING. 

CONTRE-PESTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n-t'r-peast.  The  Tussilago  peta- 
sites.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONTRE-POISON  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n-t'r-pwa3-zosn2.  A  counter- 
poison.  See  ANTIDOTE.— C.-p.  externe.  See  ALEXETERIUM. — C.- 
p.  par  excellence.  See  Chemical  ANTIDOTE. 

CONTRE-STIMULANT  (Fr.),  CONTRE-STIMULATION 
(Fr.),CONTRE-STIMULISME(Fr.),CONTRE-STIMULISTK 
(Fr.),  CONTRE-STIMULUS  (Fr.),  n's.  Ko2n-t1r-sta2m-u6l-a3na, 
-a3-se-on2,  -esm',  -est,  -u6s.  See  CONTRA-STIMULANT,  CONTRA-STIMU- 

LATION,  CONTRA-STIMULISM,  CONTRA-STIMULIST,  and  CONTRA-STIMU- 
LUS. 

CONTREXEVILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko2n-treax-a-vel.  A  place  in  the 
department  of  Vosges,  France,  where  there  are  mineral  springs. 
The  water  of  the  Pavilion  Spring,  the  "typical  and  most  impor- 
tant," contains  in  1,000  parts,  according  to  Debray — 


Free  carbon  dioxide  . . 


0-080 


Silicon  sulphate 


0-013 

Potassium  chloride 0'006 

Sodium  "          0-004 

Calcium  fluoride traces. 

Arsenic traces. 


Calcium  bicarbonate 0'402 

Magnesium     "  0'035 

Iron  ...    0-007 

Lithium  ....  0'004 

Calcium  sulphate 1-105 

Sodium          "        0'236  2'384 

Magnesium  "        0'030 

[F.  R.  Cruise,  "  Lancet,1'  June,  20,  1885,  p.  1121.] 

CONTRITION,  n.  Ko2n-triash'uSn.  Lat..  contritio  (from  con- 
frere, to  grind).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zerreibung.  See  COMMINUTION. 

CONTRITURATION,  n.     Ko2n-triat-ua-ra'shusn.    See  TRITU- 

RATION. 

CONTRITUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko"n-tri(tre)'tu3s(tu4s).  Fr.,  contus 
Ger.,  zerrieben.  Bruised,  reduced  to  a  coarse  powder.  [A,  322  ; 
L,  81.] 

CONTROLEXPERIMENT  (Ger.),  n.  Koan-trol'eax-pear-ia- 
me2nt".  An  experiment  made  to  test  the  correctness  of  another 
particularly  one  made  at  the  same  time  as  another  and  with  all  the 
conditions  alike  except  one,  in  order  to  test  the  effect  of  the  ex- 
cepted  condition.  [B.J 

CONTROLTHIER  (Ger.),  n.  Koan-trol'ter.  An  animal  used 
in  a  control-experiment. 

CONTSJOR,  n.  Malay,  tsjonkor.  The  Kcempferia  qalanqa  of 
Linnseus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONTUBERNIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koan-tua(tu4)-bu»rn(be2rn)'ia- 
U3m(u4m).  From  con,  together,  and  taberna.  a  tent.  Lit  the 
common  inhabitation  of  several  persons  ;  of  Linnseus,  a  species. 
[L,  121.] 

CONTUNDING.adj.  Koan-tu3nd'i2nag.  Lat,,  contundens  (from 
contundere,  to  bruise).  Fr.,  contondant,  contusif.  Ger.,  zerquet- 
schend.  It.,  Sp.,  contundente.  Contusing  ;  producing  a  contusion 
[L,  41.] 


CONTURBATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-tu5rb(tu4rb)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  conturbation'is.  From  conturbare,  to  disturb,  disorder,  con- 
fuse. The  night  terrors  of  children.  [L,  132.] 

CONTURNIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-tu6rn(tu4n)'i2x.  Of  Ceesalpi- 
nus,  the  Plantago  major  of  Linneeus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONTUS  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko3n2-tu8.    Contused.    See  also  Contritus. 

CONTUSED,  adj.  Ko2n-tu2zd'.  Lat.,  contusus.  Fr.,  contus. 
Ger.,  gequetscht.  It.,  Sp.,  contuso.  Bruised.  [K.] 

CONTUSIF  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko3n2-tu6z-ef.    See  CONTUNDINO. 

CONTUSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-tu2z(tus)'ia-o.  Gen.,  contusion'is. 
See  CONTUSION.— C.  cerebri.  Fr.,  contusion  cerebrate.  Ger.,  Ge- 
hirnquetschung.  A  more  or  less  circumscribed  bruising  of  the 
brain,  with  effusion  of  blood,  resulting  from  a  blow.  [A,  385.]— C. 
concuss! va.  A  contusion  without  extravasation  of  fluid.  [L,  290.] 
— C.  sanguinea.  A  contusion  with  ecchymosis.  [L,  290.]— C.  se- 
rosa.  A  contusion  accompanied  by  serous  effusion.  [L,  290.]— 
Th  I  ;i  si  n  a  c.  See  CONTUSION. 

CONTUSION,  n.  Ko2n-tu2z'yu3n.  Gr.t  0Ad<n«  (from  0Aai<,  to 
bruise  [1st  def.],  OAao-fia  (2d  def.).  Lat..  contusio  (from  contundere, 
to  bruise).  Fr.,  c.,  meurtrissure.  Ger.,  Quetschung,  Zusammen- 
stossen,  Zusammentreffen.  It.,  contusione.  Sp.,  contusion.  1. 
The  act  of  contusing.  2.  An  injury  caused  by  a  blow  from  a  blunt 
instrument ;  a  bruise.  3.  The  state  of  being  contused.  4.  In  phar- 
macy, a  beating  into  coarse  pieces.  [K  ;  L,  56;  a,  24.]— Cerebral  c. 
See  CONTUSIO  cerebri.— C.  au  deuxieme  degrfi  (Fr.).  A  c.  with 
ecchymosis  and  elevation  of  the  skin  by  effused  blood.  [L,  49.]— C. 
au  premier  degr6  (Fr.).  A  c.  causing  simple  discoloration  of  the 
skin.  [L,  49.]— C.  au  quatrieme  degre  (Fr.).  A  c.  followed  rap- 
idly by  gangrene  and  severe  constitutional  symptoms.  [L,  49.]— C. 
au  troisieme  degr6  (Fr.).  A  c.  involving  considerable  disorgan- 
ization of  tissues,  followed  after  a  time  by  necrosis.  [L,  49.]— C. 
de  1'encephale  (Fr.).  See  CONTUSIO  cerebri. — C.  interstitielle 
(Fr.).  A  c.  affecting  tissues  not  exposed  to  the  air  or  forming  the 
limiting  membrane  of  any  cavity  of  the  body.  It  may  occur  in  the 
limbs  and  in  the  middle  layers  or  portions  of  the  wall  of  the  visceral 
cavities,  as  the  cranium,  the  wall  of  the  thorax,  abdomen,  or  pelvis 
[a,  18.] 

CONTUSIONNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko3na-tu«z-e-o3n-a.  Bruised.  [L, 
41.] 

CONTUSOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koan-tuaz(tus)'oar.  Gen.,  contusor'is. 
An  ancient  instrument  for  crushing  the  total  head.  See  MISDACH. 
[A.  R.  Simpson,  "  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  13, 1884,  p.  1178.]— C.  ca- 
pitis.  See  CEPHALOTHLASTES. 

CONTUSORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koan-tu2z(tus)-or'ia-u3m(u4m). 
See  CRUSHER. 

CONTUSUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  contusus  (vulnus  understood). 
Ko2n-tu2s(tus)'u3m(u4m).  A  contused  wound. 

CONTUSURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koan-tuas(tus)-u2r(ur)'a3.  See  CON- 
TUSION. 

CONTUSUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Koan-tuas(tus)'u3s(u4s).    See  CONTUSED. 

CONULARIIDyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n(konVu2l(u4l)-a2r(a3r)- 
i(i2)'i2d-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  conulaires.  1.  A  family  of  the  Thecosomata. 
[L,  30,  41,  121.] 

CONUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kon'uss(u4s).  Gr.,  KWVOS.  Fr.,  cone.  Ger., 
Kegel,  Zapfen,  C.  It.,  cono.  1.  A  cone  or  a  cone-shaped  body. 
2.  A  posterior  staphyloma,  so  called,  crescentic  in  shape  and  seen 
on  one  or  the  other  side  of  the  optic  disc,  usually  the  temporal.  It 
is  a  thinning  or  atrophy  of  the  chorioid  stroma.  including  the  pig- 
ment, which  allows  the  white  sclera  to  become  visible.  [F.]  3.  The 
modiolus  of  the  ear.  4.  The  pineal  gland.  [I,  6 ;  L,  57,  349.] — Ader- 
hautc'  (Ger.).  See  C.  and  STAPHYLOMA  posticum  Scarpce.  —  C. 
arteriosus.  The  conical  prolongation  upward  tf  the  right  ventri- 
cle of  the  heart,  from  which  the  pulmonary  artery  arises.  [L,  7, 
341.] — C.  cochleae.  See  MODIOLUS. — C.  cordis.  The  ventricular 
portion  of  the  heart.  [L,  31.]— C.  corporis  si  rial  i  [Willis].  The 
anterior  rounded  extremity  of  the  corpus  striatum.  [I,  3.] — C.  fu- 
sorius.  An  old  name  for  a  conical  vessel  for  melting  chemicals. 
[A,  325.]— Coni  humuli  (sen  lupuli).  The  strobiles  of  hops.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— Coni  Malpighii.  See  PYRAMIDS  of  Malpighi.~C. 
medullaris.  See  C.  terminalis. — Coni  odorati  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
CLODS  fumants. — Coni  pini.  The  strobiles  of  Pinus  silvestris. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Coni  retinae.  See  Retinal  CONES.— C.  termi- 
nalis  (medullas  spinalis).  Ger.,  Markzapfen,  Endzapfen.  The 
lower  pointed  extremit3'  of  the  spinal  cord.  [I,  6.]  —Coni  tubu- 
losi  (Malpighii,  seu  renum).  See  PYRAMIDS  of  Malpighi.—Conl 
vasculosi  (Halleri,  seu  testiculi).  A  series  of  small  conical 
masses  composed  of  the  convolutions  of  the  efferent  tubules  of  the 
testicle.  They  form  a  part  of  the  globus  major  of  the  epididymis, 
and  their  tubules  open  into  a  common  duct,  forming  the  origin  of 
the  vas  deferens.  [L,  31,  142.] 

CONUSID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n(kon)-u2s(u4s)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A 
family  of  the  Toxifera.  [L,  282.] 

CONVALESCENCE,  n.  Ko2n-va2l-e2s'esns.  Gr.,  vyiWo-is, 
ava\ri\lfit.  Lat.,  convalescentia  (from  convalescere,  to  become 
strong).  Fr.,  c.  Ger..  Genesung.  It.,  convaJescenza.  Sp.,  con- 
valecencia.  The  recovery  of  strength  after  an  illness  ;  the  state  of 
the  body  when  recovering  from  a  disease  or  injury  or  from  the 
weakness,  etc.,  incident  to  parturition.  [D.]— Puerperal  c.  Fr., 
suites  de  couches  physiologiques.  The  return  of  the  uterus,  vagina, 
etc.,  to  their  normal  state  after  parturition,  together  with  the  re-es- 
tablishment of  the  general  strength,  with  or  without  the  develop- 
ment of  lactation.  [A,  78.] 

CONVALESCENT,  adj.  Ko2n-va2l-e»s'e2nt.  Gr.,  vyiatW.  Lat., 
convaJescens.  Fr.,-c.  Ger.,  c..  genesend.  It.,  convalescente.  Sp., 
convaleciente.  In  a  state  of  convalescence. 

CONVALLAIRE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko3n2-va3l-a2r.    See  CONVALLARIA. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole  ;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  la  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U6,  like  U  (German). 
144 


CONVALLALARINE 
CONVOLUTION 


1130 


CONVALLALARINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kc3n2-ya8l-asl-a3r-en.  A  prin- 
ciple extracted  by  wat^r  from  Convallaria  maialis ;  said  to  be 
more  active  than  convallarin.  [L,  87  ;  "Prog,  med.,"  July  8,  1582, 
p.  528.] 

CONVALLAMARETIN,  CONVALLAMARHETIN,  nns. 
Ko2n-va2l-a2m-a2r-et'i'2n.  From  convallaria  (q.  v.),  and  pTjrtVjj, 
resin.  Fr.,  convallamaretine.  A  product,  C2oH36O8,  obtained  from 
the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  convallamarin.  [B,  14  (a,  24).] 

CONVALLAMARIN,  n.  Ko2n-va2l-a2m'a2r-i2n.  From  con- 
vallaria (q.  v.),  and  amarus,  bitter.  Fr.,  convallamarine.  Ger., 
C.  A  glucoside,  C33H44Oi2,  found  by  Walz  in  Convallaria  maialis ; 
white  powder,  soluble  in  water,  in  ethyl  alcohol,  and  in  methyl  al- 
cohol, but  insoluble  in  ether,  in  chloroform,  and  in  amyl  alcohol. 
In  small  doses,  it  is  an  active  emetic.  It  acts  on  the  heart,  through 
the  vagi  nerves,  slowing  its  action,  and  increasing  the  blood  press- 
ure ;  used  in  cardiac  dropsy  ;  its  effects  are  not  so  cumulative  as 
those  of  digitalis.  [B,  5  (a,  24) ;  Tanret,  "  Bull.  gen.  de  therap.," 
Aug.  30,  1882,  p.  179.] 

CONVALLARETIN,  n.     Ko2n-va2l-a2r-et'i2n.      See  CONVAL- 

LARRHETIN. 

CONVALLARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-va2l(wa3l)-la(la3)'ri2-a3. 
Fr.,  convallaire,  muguet.  Ger.,  Maiblume.  1.  May  lily,  lily  of 
the  valley  ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Liliacece,  tribe  Convallariece, 
with  a  subglobose,  campanulate  perianth,  of  6  lobes  ;  stamens  6  ; 
ovary  2-  (rarely  3-)  celled  ;  berry  blue,  2-celled,  and  from  2-  to  10- 
seeded  ;  leaves  radical ;  and  scape  bearing  an  umbel.  2.  The  genus 
Streptopus.  3.  The  genus  Dichorisandra.  [B,  34,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— 
Conserve  of  c.  See  Conserva  florum  LILII  convallium.  — C.  angu- 
losa  [Lamarck].  The  Polygonatuni  vulgare.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
bifolia  [Linnaeus].  The  Maianthemum  bifolium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  canaliculata.  The  Polygonatuni  canaliculatum.  [a,  24.]— C. 
japonica  [Linnaeus].  The  Ophiopogon  japonicus.  [B,  88, 173, 180  (a, 
24).]— C.  maialis,  C.  ma'ialis  [Fr.  Cod.],  C.  mujalis,  C.  Mappi. 
Fr.,  muguet,  muguet  de  mai.  Ger.,  Maililie,  Maienglockc.n.  It., 
mughetto.  Sp.,  l.irio  de  los  valles.  The  lily  of  the  valley.  The 

flowers  and  root  have 
been  used  as  a  ster- 
nutatory, diuretic, 
and  antispasmodic, 
and  contain  conval- 
larin and  convalla- 
marin. A  fluid  ex- 
tract of  the  flowers 
and  one  of  the  root 
are  official.  [B,5,  173, 
180  (a.  24);  Froit- 
zki  and  Bogoyavlen- 
ski,  "Vratch,"  1880; 
''Edinb.  Med.  Jour.," 
Apr.,  1882  ;  "  Prog, 
med.,"  July  8,  1882, 
p.  528  (a,  24).]  —  C. 
miiltiflora.  The 
Polygonatuni  multi- 
florum.  [B,  173,  180 
(a,  24);  J.  W.  Ha- 
mer.  "Columbus  Med. 
Jour.,"  Dec.,  1885 ; 
"Therap.  Gaz.,"  1886, 
p.  57  (a,  24).]  — C. 
polygonatum.  The 
Polygonatum  vul- 
gare. [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  pubescens.  See 
POLYGONATUM  pu- 
bescens. — •  C.  verti- 
cillata  [Linnaeus].  The  Polygonatum  verticillatum.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— Extract  of  c.,  Extractum  coiivallariae.  A  preparation 
made  with  water  from  the  flowers  and  scapes  of  C.  maialis, 
mixed  with  one  third  of  their  weight  of  the  roots  and  leaves 
collected  in  August.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Extractum  convallariae 
florum  fluidum  ["Nat.  Form.1'].  Fluid  extract  of  c.  flowers  ;  a 
preparation  made  from  the  dried  flowers  of  C.  maialis,  in  No.  40 
powder,  and  diluted  alcohol ;  a  purgative.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Ex- 
tractum convallariae  maialis  (aqua  paratum)  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Extrait  de  MUGUET  (aqueux). — Extractum  convallariaR  radi- 
cis  fluidum  ["  Nat.  Form."].  Fluid  extract  of  c.-root ;  a  prepara- 
tion made  from  the  rhizome  of  the  C.  maialis  of  Linnaeus,  by  pro- 
cess A.  of  the  "Nat.  Form.,"  with  No.  60  powder,  and  alcohol  (3 
parts)  and  water  (2  parts)  as  a  menstruum.  Its  action  is  the  same  as 
that  of  extractum  convallaria?  florum  fluidum.  [B,  5  (a,  24).  ]— Fluid 
extract  of  c.  flowers.  See  Extractum  convallarice  florum 
fluidum.— Flnid  extract  of  c.-root.  See  Extractum  conval- 
larice radicis  fluidum. — Flores  convallariae  odoratae.  The 
herb  of  C.  maialis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Flores  convallariae  maia- 
lis. The  flowers  of  C.  maialis.  [a,  24.] 

CONVALLARIACE.E  [Link]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-va2l(wa3!)- 
Ia(la3)-ri2-a(as)'seu(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  convallariacees.  A  suborder 
of  the  Liliacece,  comprising  Convallaria,  Polygonatum,  Maianthe- 
mum, Smilacina,  Dianella,  and  Streptopus.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CONVALLARIN   [Reichenbach]  (Lat.),  n.   f.  pi.     Ko2n-va»l- 

(wa3l)-la(la3)'ri2-e(a3-e2).    A  subdivision  of  the  Smilacince.    [B,  170.] 

CONVALLARIE  (Fr.),  adj.     Ko2n2-va2l-a2r-e-a.     Resembling 

the  Convallaria;  as  a  n.  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  a  section  of  the  order 

Asparaginece,  family  Liliacece.     [L,  41.] 

CONVALLARIEyE  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-va2l(wa3l)-la2(la3)-ri- 
(ri2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  convallarices.  1.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a 
tribe  of  the  Liliacece,  comprising  Convallaria,  Theropogon,  Spei- 
rantha,  and  Reineckea.  2.  Of  Endlicher,  a  tribe  of  the  Smilacece, 
comprising  Drymophila,  Streptopus,  Polygonatum,  Convallaria, 


CONVALLARIA  MAIALIS.      [A,  327.] 


Smilacina,  Smilax,  Ripogonum,  Luzuriaga,  Callixene,  Ruscus, 
and  Prosartes.  3.  Of  Reichenbach.  a  subdivision  of  the  Smilacince, 
comprising  the  same  genera  as  Endlicher's,  and  in  addition  Danaida 
and  the  divisions  Herreriece,  Eriospermece,  Roxburghiece,  and  Pliile- 
siece.  [B,  42, 170,  (a,  24).] 

CONVALLARIN,  n.  Ko2n-va2ra2r-i2n.  A  glucoside,  C34H62O41, 
obtained  from  Convallaria  maialis  ;  it  occurs  in  colorless  prisms, 
of  acrid  taste,  scarcely  soluble  in  water,  but  readily  so  in  alcohol 
and  in  ammonia,  and  insoluble  in  ether.  It  is  a  purgative,  though 
great  discrepancy  exists  as  to  its  therapeutic  effects,  owing,  it  is 
supposed,  to  the  impurity  of  the  drug.  [B.  5,  14  (a,  24).] 

CONVALLARIN^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-va2l(wa3l)-a2r(asr)- 
in(en)'e(a3-e2).  Of  Reicheubach,  a  division  of  the  Sarmentacecz, 
comprising  Convallaria  and  Streptopus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONVALLARRHETIN,  n.  Ko2n-va2l-a2r-et'i2n.  From  con- 
vallaria (q.  v.),  and  prfrivii,  resin.  Fr.,conyallarrhetine.  A  poison- 
ous, emetic  substance,  CjgHe^Og,  resulting,  in  conjunction  with 
sugar,  from  the  action  of  acids  on  convallarin.  [A,  385  ;  B,  5, 14  1,0, 
24'.] 

CONVALLIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-va2l(wa3l)'li2-a3.  See  CONVAT.- 
LARIA.— Flores  convalliae.  The  flowers  of  Convallaria  maialis. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CONVALLIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ko2n-va2l(wa3l)'li2-u3m(u«m).  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  genus  Convallaria  of  Adanson.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CONVAL  LILY,  n.  Ko2n'va2l  Ii2l'i2.  The  Convallaria  maia- 
lis. [A,  505.] 

CONVELLENS  (Lat),  adj.  Ko2n-ve2l(we2l)'le2nz(lans).  See 
CONVULSIVE. 

CONVENTIO  (Lat).  CONVENTUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  Ko2n- 
ve2n(we2n)'shi2(ti2)-o,  -U3s(u4s).  Gen.,  convention' is,  -vent'us.  From 
convenire,  to  come  together.  See  COITUS. 

CONVERGENCE,  n.  Ko2n-vu5rj'e2ns.  Lat.,  convergentia. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zusammenlaufen,  Naherung.  \t.,convergenza.  Sp., 
convergencia.  The  state  of  being  convergent ;  also  the  power  of 
converging  or  bringing  together  (said  especially  of  the  eyes).  [B.] 

CONVERGENT,  adj.  Ko2n-vu6rj'e2nt.  Lat.,  convergens  (from 
con,  together,  and  vergere,  to  incline).  Fr.,  c.,  convergeant,  con- 
vergine.  Ger.,  convergirend,  zusammenlavfend.  It,  Sp.,  con- 
vergente.  Inclining  toward  each  other,  coming  together  at  a  com- 
mon point ;  in  botany,  nearly  synonymous  with  connivent.  [B,  121 
(o,  24).]  'See  also  C.  STRABISMUS. 

CONVERGENTI-NERVOSE,  adj.  Ko2n-vu5rj-e2nt"i2-nu6rv'- 
os.  Lat.,  convergentinervis  (from  convergens,  convergent,  and 
nervus,  a  nerve).  Fr.,  converginerve.  Having  veins  which  diverge 
from  the  midrib  and  converge  toward  the  margin  (said  of  leaves). 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CONVERGINE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko3n2-ve2r-zhen-a.  See  CONVERG- 
ENT. 

CONVERGINERVED,  adj.  Ko2n-vusrj'i2-nu6rvd.  Lat.,  con- 
verginervius.  Fr.,  converginerve.  See  CONVERGENTI-NERVOSE. 

CONVERGING,  adj.    Ko2n-vu5rj'i2n2g.    See  CONVERGENT. 

CONVERSION,  n.  Ko2n-vusr'zhusn.  Lat,  conversio  (from 
convertere,  to  transform,  change  over).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Wechsel,  C. 
It.,  conversione.  Sp.,  conversion.  A  changing  (of  form  or  material 
features). 

CONVEX,  adj.  Ko2n-ve2x'.  Lat.,  convexus.  Fr.,  convexe.  Ger., 
c.,  gewolbt.  It.,  convesso.  Sp.,  convexo.  Having  a  curved  surface 
the  centre  of  which  is  more  elevated  than  the  borders.  [L,  81.] 

CONVEXIROSTRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko3n2-ve2x-e-ro3s-fr,  -ve2-xe- 
ro's-tr.  From  convexus,  convex,  and  rostrum,  a  beak.  Having  a 
convex  beak.  [L,  41.] 

CONVEXITY,  n.  Ko2n-ve2x'i2t-R  Lat.,  con vexi tas.  Fr.,con- 
vexite.  Ger.,  Wolbung,  Convexitdt.  It.,convessitd.  Sp.,convexi- 
dad.  A  convex  surface  (as  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres).  [I,  23.] 

CONVEXO-CONCAVE,  adj.  Ko2n-ve2x"o-ko2n-kaV.  Lat, 
convexoconcavus.  Ger.,  hohlgewolbt,  convex- concav.  It.,  conves- 
so-concavo.  Sp.,  convexo-concavo.  See  CONCAVO-CONVEX. 

CONVEXO-CONVEX,  adj.  Ko2n-ve2x"o-ko2n-ve3x'.  Lat, 
convexoconvexus.  Fr.,  convexo-convexe.  Ger.,  doppelt-convex, 
doppelt  gewolbt.  It.,  convesso-convesso.  Sp.,  bi-convexo,  convexo 
doble.  See  BICONVEX. 

CONVEXULUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-ve2x(we2x)'u2l(u<l)-u3s(u4s). 
Dim.  of  convexus.  Fr.,  convexule.  Very  slightly  convex.  [L, 
180.] 

CONVOLUTE,  CONVOLUTED,  adj's.  Ko2n-vol-u2t',  -U2t'e2d. 
Lat.,  convolutus  (from  convolvere,  to  roll  together).  Fr.,  convolute, 
convolutif.  Ger.,  aufgerollt,  tutenformig.  It,  ritorto.  Sp.,  ar- 
rolado,  envuelto.  Roiled  upon  itself  (said  of  leaves,  such  as  those 
of  the  apricot  [see  C.  AESTIVATION])  ;  in  entomology,  infolding  com- 
pletely (said  of  wings  enveloping  the  body  and  giving  it  a  cylindri- 
cal appearance).  [B,  19,  77  (a,  24) ;  L.] 

CONVOLUTION  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-vol(wo3l)-u2t(ut)'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  Syn.  :  Accela.  A  family  of  the  Rhabdoccela.  [L,  353.] 

CONVOLUTION.n.  Ko2n-vol-u2'shu2n.  Lat.,  convolutio  (from 
convolvere,  to  wind  together),  gyrus  (from  yvpos,  a  ring).  Fr.,  cir- 
convolution,  pli,  gyre  (3d  def.).  Ger..  Windung.  It.,  convoluzione. 
Sp.,  convolucion,  'circunvolucion.  1.  The  process  of  winding  spirally 
or  irregularly.  2.  A  coil  of  intestine,  also  a  raised  portion  of  similar 
appearance  on  the  surface  of  the  brain.  3.  A  depression  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  skull,  corresponding  to  a  cerebral  c.  4.  The 
phase  or  condition  of  a  nucleus  in  indirect  or  caryocinetic  division 
in  which  the  nuclear  fibrils  become  sharply  defined,  twisted,  and 
convoluted,  so  as  to  give  somewhat  the  appearance  of  an  irregularly 
wound  ball  of  twine.  [J,  32  ;  L,  31.]— Angular  c.  Lat,  gyrus  angu- 


A.  ape:  A",  at:  A«.  ah;  A<,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2.  loch  (Scottish):  K,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank  ; 


1131 


CONVALLALARINE 
CONVOLUTION 


tan's,  gyrus  parietalis  secundus.  Fr.,  p/i  courbe  [Gratiolet],  circon- 
volution  angulaire.  It.,  circonvoluzione  angolare.  Sp.,  circun- 
volucion angular.  A  gyrus,  sometimes  extremely  complex,  which 
forms  the  posterior  portion  of  the  inferior  parietal  lobule.  It  is 
continuous  in  front  with  the  supramarginal  c.,  and  descends  behind 
the  parallel  fissure  to  unite  with  the  middle  temporo-sphenoidal  c. 


It  is  connected  with  the  occipital  lobe  by  annectant  gyri.    [1,  1.]  — 
Annectant   c's.    Lat.,  gyri  annectantes.    Fr.,  plis  de  pa 
Ger.,  Uebergangsbriicken,   Uebergangswindungen.    It.,  pieg 
pa.isagio.    Sp.,  pliegues  de  pasage.    The  four  gyri  which  connect 


ssage. 
ieghe  de 


the  c's  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe  with  the  parietal 
and  temporo-sphenoidal  lobes.  [I,  15.]—  Anterior  central  c.  See 
Ascending  frontal  c.—  Anterior  orbital  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  orbitalis 
anterior.  Fr.,  pit  orbitaire  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere  Orbitalwin- 
dung.  It.,  circonvoluzione  orbitale  anteriore.  Sp.,  circunvolucion 
orbital  anterior.  A  c.  which  lies  in  front  of  the  orbital  sulcus,  and 
is  continuous  with  the  middle  frontal  c.  [I,  15.]—  Antero-tem- 
poral  c.  See  First  temporal  c.—  Ascending  frontal  c.  Lat., 
gyrus  prcecentralis  (seu  centralis  anterior).  Fr.,  circonvolution 
prerolandique,  premier  pli  ascendant,  pit  frontal  ascendant, 
circonvolution  frontale  ascendante.  Ger.,  vordere  Centralwin- 
dung.  It.,  circonvoluzione  parietale  anteriore  (o  frontale  as- 
cendente),  processo  enteroides  verticale  di  mezzo  (anteriore).  Sp., 
circunvolucion  parietal  anterior  (6  frontal  ascendente).  Syn.  : 
transverse  c.,  anterior  central  c.,  antero-parietal  gyrus.  A  gyrus 
forming  the  anterior  boundary  of  the  fissure  of  Rolando,  with  which 
it  is  parallel.  It  extends  from  a  point  just  behind  the  bifurcation  of 
the  Sylvian  fissure  to  the  edge  of  the  great  longitudinal  fissure.  It  is 
generally  continuous  with  the  ascending  parietal  c.,both  above  and 
below.  [I,  1.]  —  Ascending1  parietal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  centralis 
posterior.  Fr.,  deuxieme  pli  ascendant,  circonvolution  parietale 
ascendante  (ou  postrolandique,  ou  transverse  medio-parietale). 
Ger.,  hintere  Centralwindung.  It.,  processo  enteroides  verticale 
di  mezzo  (posterior),  circonvoluzione  parietale  posteriore  lunga. 
Sp.,  circunvolucion  parietal  posterior.  Syn.:  postero  -  parietal 
gyrus,  posterior  central  c.  A  c.  which  runs  parallel  with  the  as- 
cending frontal  c.,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  the  fissure  of  Ro- 
lando, except  at  its  superior  and  inferior  extremities,  where  the  two 
are  generally  united.  It  is  continuous  above  with  the  superior  pa- 
rietal gyrus.  [I,  1.]—  Bridging  c's.  See  Annectant  c'.s.  —  Broca's 
c.  Fr.,  circonvolution  de  Broca.  Ger.,  Broca''  sche  Windung.  It., 
circonvoluzione  cerebraJe  di  Broca.  Sp.  ,  circunvolucion  cerebral  de 
Broca.  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  the  operculum,  but  more  prop- 
erly byFerrier  to  the  inferior  (or  third)  frontal  c.  [I.]—  Callosal  c., 
Calloso-margiiial  c.  See  GYRUS/orru'cafus.—  Cerebral  c's.  Fr., 


h    R 


THE  CEREBRAL  CONVOLUTIONS  (SEMI- DIAGRAMMATIC). 
a.  the  third  or  inferior  temporal  convolution  ;  h,  the  middle  temporal  convolution ;  c, 
the  first  or  superior  temporal  convolution  ;  d,  the  third  frontal  convolution  ;  e,  the  second 
or  middle  frontal  convolution ;  f,  the  first  or  superior  frontal  convolution  ;  g,  the  ascend- 
ing frontal  or  anterior  central  convolution  ;  k,  the  ascending  parietal  or  posterior  central 
convolution  ;  t,  the  supra-marginal  convolution  ;  *,  the  superior  parietal  convolution  ;  /.  the 
angular  convolution,  or  gyrus  ;  m,  n,  o,  the  first,  second,  and  third  occipital  convolutions  : 
P,  the  parietal  fissure  j  £,  the  transverse  occipital  fissure  :  R,  the  fissure  of  Rolando  :  S, 
the  fissure  of  Sylvius. 

circonvolutions  cerebrales.  Ger.,  Hirnwindungen.  The  c's  of  the 
cerebrum.— C.  d'ourlet  (Fr.).  See  GYRUS  fornicatus.—C.  lin- 
gualis.  See  Lingual  LOBULE.— C.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  See 
GYRUS  fornicatus.—C.  of  the  operculum.  Lat.,  gyrus  operculi. 
Fr.,  circonvolution  de  Vopercule.  Ger.,  Klappdecke'lwindung.  It., 
circonvoluzione  del  opercolo.  Sp.,  circunvolucion  del  operculo,  c. 
de  la  tapa.  See  GYRI  breves.— C.  of  the  Sylvian  fissure.  It., 
circonvoluzione  della  scissura  di  Silvio.  Sp.,  circunvolucion  de  la 
grteta  do  Silvio.  The  complex  c.  that  bounds  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. 
It  is  broken  up  into  numerous  secondary  c's.  [I,  47.1— Dentate  c. 
Lat.,  gyrus  dentatus,  fascia  dentata  Tarini.  Fr.,  corps  godronne. 
It.,  convoluzione  cristata.  A  small  notched  gyrus,  rudimentary 
in  man,  which  is  situated  in  the  dentate  fissure  below  the  tsenia  hip- 
pocampi. It  terminates  in  the  notch  of  the  uncinate  gyrus.  [I.  15.] 
—Entorbital  c.  A  c.  on  the  orbital  surface  of  the  frontal  lobe  of 
the  orang-outang,  lying  parallel  with  and  just  exterior  to  the  olfac- 
tory lobe.  [a.  18.]— External  c's.  Fr.,  circonvolutions  externes. 
A  term  applied  by  Leuret  to  the  four  c's  on  the  convexity  of  each 


cerebral  hemisphere  of  the  dog.  This  author  numbered  them  from 
below  upward,  calling  the  lowest  the  first  c.,  but  Ferrier  reverses 
this  order,  calling  the  highest  the  first,  because  they  have  their 
homologues  in  the  human  and  the  simian  brain.  [Ferrier  (o,  18).] 
—External  olfactory  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  olfactorius  externus.  Fr., 
circonvolution  olfactive  externe.  Ger.,  dusere  Riechwindung.  It., 
circonvoluzione  olfattoria  esterna.  Sp..  circunvolucion  olfatoria 
externa.  The  small  projection  forming  the  outer  boundary  of  the 


THE  CONVOLUTIONS  ON  THE  MEDIAN  SURFACE  OF  THE  BRAIN  (SEMI- 

DIAGRAMMATIC). 
o,  the  first  frontal  convolution ;  b,  the  gyrus  fornicatus. 

olfactory  groove.  [I,  31.]— External  orbital  c.  Fr.,  circonvolu- 
tion orbitaire  externe.  See  Inferior  frontal  c.— Fifth  occipital 
c.  Vr.,cinquieme  circonvolution  occipitale.  In  the  gorilla's  brain, 
a  gyrus  which  corresponds  to  the  gyrus  lingualis  (q.  v.).  [a,  18].— 
First  annectant  c.  A  c.  which  skirts  the  "extremity  of  the  parie- 
to-occipital  fissure,  connecting  the  superior  parietal  lobe  and  supe- 
rior occipital  c.  ;  by  Ecker,  Huxley,  Turner,  and  others,  it  is  de- 
scribed as  a  portion  of  the  superior  occipital  gyrus,  the  possibility 
of  Gratiolet's  division  being  denied  by  Ecker.  [I,  l.J  See  Superior 
occipital  c.— First  frontal  c.  See  Superior  frontal  c.— First  oc- 
cipital c.  See  Superior  occipital  c.— First  temporal  c.,  First 
temporo-sphenoidal  c.  See  Superior  temporo-sphenoidal  c.— 
Fornicate  c.  See  GVRVS  fornicatus.— Fourth  occipital  c.  Fr., 


tal  convolution  ;  c,  the  third  frontal 
lution  ;  (,  the  third  or  inferior  tem- 


THE  CONVOLUTIONS  ON  THE   INFERIOR  SURFACE  OF  THE   BRAIN  (SEMI- 

DIAGRAMMATIC). 

a,  the  first  frontal  convolution  ;  t>,  the  second  frontal  convolution 
convolution  ;  rf,  the  second  or  middle  temporal  con 
poral  convolution    /,  the  gyrus  hippocampi. 

quatrieme  circonvolution  occipitale  [Broca].  In  the  brain  of  the 
gorilla,  the  gyrus  corresponding  to  the  gyrus  fusiformis  (q.  v.).  [a, 
18.]— Hippocampal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  hippocampi.  Fr.,  circonvo- 
lution (ou  lobule)  de  Vhippocampe.  Ger.,  innere  obere  Schldfen- 
windung.  It.,  circonvoluzione  delV  ippocampo.  See  Uncinate 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  ooin  too;  U«.  blue:  U3.  lull;  U«.  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CONVOLUTUS 
CONVOLVULUS 


1132 


GYRUS. — Inferior  frontal  c.  Lat.,  gyms  frontalis  tertius  (seu 
inferior).  Fr.,  pli  frontal,  circonvolution  inferieure,  troisieme  cir- 
convolution frontale.  Ger.,  dritte  Stirnwindunysgruppe,  dritte 
(Oder  untere)  Stirnwindung,  unterer  Gyrus  frontalis.  It.,  circon- 
voluzione  frontale  inferiore.  Sp.,  circunvolucion  frontal  inferior 
(6  terza  frontale).  The  lower  and  outer  part  of  the  frontal  lobe.  It 
is  continuous  posteriorly  with  the  ascending  frontal  c. :  anteriorly 
it  curves  around  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  lobe,  and  appears  on 
its  under  surface  as  the  posterior  orbital  gyrus  ;  it  is  of  importance 
(on  the  left  side)  as  forming  an  essential  part  of  Broca's  "speech- 
centre."  [I,  1.]— Inferior  occipital  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  occipitalis 
inferior.  Fr.,  pli  occipital  inferieure.  Ger.,  dritte  untere  Hinter- 
lappenwindung.  It.,  circonvoluzione.  occipitale  inferiore.  Sp., 
circunvolucion  occipital  inferior.  A  small  c.  which  lies  between 
the  middle  and  inferior  occipital  fissures.  It  is  directly  continuous 
anteriorly  with  the  middle  temporo-sphenoidal  c.,  and  is  connected 
with  the  inferior  by  a  bridging  gyrus.  [1, 29.] — Inferior  temporal 
(or  temporo-sphenoidal)  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  temporalis  (lateralis) 
inferior.  Fr.,  circonvolution  temporale  inferieure,  pli  temporal 
inferieur.  Ger.,  dritte  (oder  untere)  Schldfenwindung.  It.,  terza 
circonvoluzione  sfenotemporale,  circonvoluzione  temporale  in- 
feriore. Sp.,  circunvolucion  temporal  inferior.  The  jowest  of  the 
three  temporo-sphenoidal  c's,  connected  posteriorly  with  the  third 
occipital  c.  [I,  23.] — Infra-marginal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  inframar- 

*  ginalis.  Fr.,  circonvolution  temporale  superieure,  pli  temporal 
superieur.  Ger.,  erste  Schldfenwindung.  The  superior  temporo- 
sphenoidal  c.,  so  called  because  it  forms  the  lower  edge  of  the  pos- 
terior limb  of  the  Sylvian  fissure.  [I*  1.]  See  Superior  temporo- 
sphenoidal  c. — Insular  c.  Lat.,  circonvolutio  (seu  gyrus)  insuloR. 
Fr.,  circonvolution  de  Vinsula.  Ger.,  Inselwindung.  It.,  circonvo- 
luzione dell"1  insola.  Sp.,  circunvolucion  de  la  isla.  One  of  a  group 
of  small  c's  which  form  the  island  of  Reil,  and  are  concealed  by  the 
operculum.  They  are  separated  from  the  lenticular  nucleus  by  a 
thin  layer  of  white  matter  (the  claustrum).  [I,  23.] — Internal  c. 
See  GYRUS  fornicatus.— Internal  olfactory  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  olfac- 
torius  internus.  Fr.,  pli  (ou  circonvolution}  olf act  if  interne.  Ger., 
innere  Riechwindung.  It.,  circonvoluzione  olf attoria  interna.  Sp., 
circunvolucion  olfaioria  interna.  The  ridge  along  the  inner  side 
of  the  olfactory  groove.  [I,  31.]— Internal  orbital  c.  The  gyrus 
next  outside  of  the  gyrus  rectus.  [a,  18.] — Internal  temporo- 
occipital  c.  Fr.,  circonvolution  occipitale  laterale.  See  GYRUS 
fusiformis. — Intestinal  c's.  Fr.,  anses  des  intestins.  Ger.,  Darm- 
windungen.  The  coils  of  the  intestines. — Lateral  occipito-tem- 
poral  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  occipito-temporalis  lateralis.  Fr.,  quatri- 
eme  circonvolution  temporale.  Ger.,  Spindelwindung,  unterer 
dusserer  Hinterhauptwindungszug.  It.,  processo  fondamentale 
posteriore.  Sp.,  circunvolucion  temporal  posterior.  A  term  for 
the  fusiform  lobules  (q.  v.),  so  called  because  they  connect  the 
occipital  and  temporal  lobes.  [I,  23.]— Marginal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus 
marginalia.  Fr.,  face  interne  de  la  premiere  circonvolution 
frontale.  Ger.,  Gyrus  frontalis 'superior,  mediale  Fldche.  It., 
cintura  periferica,  circonvoluzione  marginale.  Sp.,  circunvolu- 
cion marginal.  A  c.  which  begins  in  front  of  the  locus  perforatus 
anterior,  and  bounds  the  longitudinal  fissure  on  the  mesial  aspect 
of  the  hemisphere,  being  separated  below  from  the  gyrus  forni- 
catus by  the  calloso-marginal  fissure,  which,  together  with  the 
upper  end  of  the  fissure  of  Rolando,  also  separates  it  posteriorly 

•  from  the  quadrate  lobule.  [I,  1.]— Middle  frontal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus 
frontalis  medius.  Fr.,  deuxieme  circonvolution  frontale,  pli 
(etage)  frontal  moyen.  Ger.,  mittlere  Stirnwindung.  It.,  circon- 
volucion  frontale  media.  A  c.  which  is  continuous  posteriorly  with 
the  ascending  frontal  c.,  and  extends  forward  over  the  anterior  end 
of  the  hemisphere  to  its  orbital  surface,  where  it  is  continuous  with 
its  middle  orbital  c.  It  is  more  or  less  separated  from  the  superior 
frontale.  by  short  irregular  sulci.  [I,  15.]— Middle  occipital  c. 
Fr..  deuxieme  circonvolution  occipitale.  Ger.,  zweite  Hinter- 
hauptswindung.  A  c.  situated  between  the  first  and  third  occipital 
c's.  It  is  limited  superiorly  by  the  sulcus  occipitalis  transversus, 
inferiorly  by  the  sulcus  occipitalis  longitudinalis  inferior,  and  inter- 
nally by  the  median  longitudinal  fissure.  Externally  or  anteriorly 
it  runs  into  the  angular  gyrus.  [Ferrier  (a,  18).]—  Middle  occipi- 
to-temporal  c.  Lat;,  gyrus  occipito-temporalis  medialis,  lobulus 
lingualis.  Fr.,  cinquieme  circonvolution  temporale.  Ger.,Zungen- 
icindung,Zungenldppchen.  It.,  circonvoluzione  lingueforme.  Sp., 
circunvolucion  lingual.  See  Lingual  LOBULE. — Middle  orbital 
c.  Fr.,  circonvolution  orbitaire  moyenne.  The  longitudinal  gyrus 
next  external  to  the  internal  orbital  c.  [a,  18.]— Middle  tem- 
poro-occipital  c.  Fr.,  circonvolution  temporo-occipitale  moy- 
enne. See  GYRUS  lingualis.— Middle  temporo-sphenoidal  c. 
Lat.,  gyrus  temporalis  medius.  Fr.,  deuxieme  circonvolution  tem- 
porale. Ger.,  zweite  Schldfenwindung.  It.,  seconda  circonvolu- 
zione temporale  (o  temporo-sfenoidale).  Sp.,  circunvolucion  tem- 
poral media.  A  small  gyrus,  continuous  with  the  middle  occipital 
or  angular  gyrus.  It  occupies  the  middle  of  the  temporo-sphenoidal 
lobe,  and  has  a  general  horizontal  direction.  [I,  29.]— Occipito- 
temporal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  occipito-temporalis.  Fr.,  pit  occipito- 
temporal.  Ger..  Hinterhauptswindung.  It.,  circonvoluzione  oc- 
cipito  temporale.  Sp.,  circunvolucion  occipito-temporal.  Two 
small  c's  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  temporo-sphenoidal  lobe.  The 
collateral  fissure  extends  between  them.  The  name  is  sometimes 
given  to  the  fusiform  lobule  alone.  [1, 15.]  See  Fusiform,  and  Lin- 
gual LOBULE.— Olfactory  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  olfactorius.  Fr.,  circon- 
rolution  olf  active.  Ger.,  Riechwindung.  It.,  circonvoluzione  olf  at- 
toria. Sp.,  circunvolucion  olfatoria.  See  Olfactory  LOBE.— Orbi- 
tal c's.  Lat.,  gyri  orbitales.  Fr.,  circonvolutions  orbitaires.  Ger., 
Orbitalwindungen.  It.,  circonvoluzioni  orbitali.  Sp.,  circunvolu- 
ciones  orbitales.  The  small  gyri  on  the  orbital  surface  of  the  fron- 
tal lobe.  [I,  1.]— Parietal  c's.  See  Ascending  parietal  c.  and  Su- 
perior parietal  c.  —Posterior  central  c.  See  Ascending  parietal 
c.— Posterior  orbital  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  orbitalis  posterior.  Fr.,  pli 
orbitaire  posterieur.  Ger.,  hintere  Orbitalwindung.  It.,  circonvo- 
luzione orbitale  posteriore.  Sp.,  circunvolucion  orbital  posterior. 
A  small  c.  situated  on  the  posterior  and  outer  side  of  the  orbital 


sulcus,  and  continuous  with  the  inferior  frontal  c.  [I,  15.]— Pos- 
terior parietal  c.  See  Ascending  parietal  c. — Precentral  c. 
See  Ascending  frontal  c. — Sagittal  c.  Fr.,  circonvolution  sagit- 
tale  [Broca].  In  the  brain  of  Edentata,  the  longitudinal  gyrus  ly- 
ing next  to  the  great  interhemispheric  fissure,  being  the  most  inter- 
nal of  the  longitudinal  c's.  [a,  18.]— Secondary  c.  1.  As  opposed 
to  "  primitive  "  c.,  an  elevation  of  the  superficial  portion  of  the 
cerebral  cortex.  2.  Of  Owen  (after  Foville),  one  of  the  smaller  gyri 
which  may  be  identified  in  the  principal  c's.  [1, 14, 15.] — Second  (or 
middle)  frontal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  frontalis  secundus  (seu  medius). 
Fr.,  deuxieme  circonvolution  frontale.  Ger.,  zweite  (oder  mittlere) 
Stirnwindung.  It.,  circonvoluzione  frontale  media.  Sp.,  circunvo- 
lucion frontal  media.  A  c.  which  is  continuous  posteriorly  with  the 
ascending  frontal  c..  runs  forward  along  the  medial  surface  of  the 
lobe,  and,  curving  around  its  anterior  extremity,  becomes  continu- 
ous with  the  middle  orbital  gyrus  on  the  inferior  surface.  It  lies  be- 
tween the  superior  and  inferior  frontal  c's,  from  which  it  is  sepa- 
rated by  fissures.  [1, 1.]— Second  occipital  c.  See  Middle  occipi- 
tal c.— Superior  c.  See  Superior  temporo-sphenoidal  c.— Supe- 
rior frontal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  frontalis  superior.  Fr.,  etage  frontal 
superieur,  premiere  circonvolution  frontale.  Ger.,  erste  (oder 
obere)  Stirnwindung.  It.,  circonvoluzione  frontale  superiore. 
Sp.,  circunvolucion  frontal  superior.  A  c.  which  bounds  the  great 
longitudinal  fissure,  arising  posteriorly  from  the  upper  end  of  the 
ascending  frontal  c.,  and  turning  around  the  anterior  extremity  of 
the  frontal  lobe  to  appear  on  its  under  surface  as  the  internal  or- 
bital c.  The  mesial  surface  of  this  superior  frontal  c.  is  described  as 
a  separate  gyrus  (the  marginal).  [1, 1, 15.]— Superior  occipital  c. 
Lat.,  gyrus  occipitalis  superior.  Fr.,  pli  (ou  circonvolution)  occipi- 
tal superieur.  It.,  circonvoluzione  occipitale  superiore.  Sp.,  cir- 
cunvolucion occipital  superior.  The  upper  of  the  three  c's  on  the 
superior  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe.  It  is  connected  by  an  annec- 
tant  gyrus  with  the  superior  parietal  lobule.  [1, 15.]— Superior  oc- 
cipito-temporal c.  See  Fusiform  LOBULE.— Superior  parietal  c. 
Lat.,  gyrus  parietalis  superior.  Fr., premiere  circonvolution  parie- 
tale.  Ger.,  obere  Scheitelwindung.  It.,  circonvoluzione  parietale 
superiore.  So.,  circunvolucion  parietal  superior.  The  portion  of 
the  parietal  lobe  which  is  limited  anteriorly  by  the  upper  part  of 
the  fissure  of  Rolando,  posteriorly  by  the  external  parieto-occipital 
fissure,  and  inferiorly  by  the  intraparietal  sulcus.  It  is  generally 
continuous  with  the  ascending  frontal  c.  [I,  15.]— Superior  tem- 
poro-sphenoidal c.  Lat.,  gyrus  temporalis  superior  (seu  primus). 
Fr.,  pli  temporal  superieur,  premiere  circonvolution  temporo- 
sphenoidale.  Ger.,  erste  obere  Schldfenwindung.  It.,  prima  cir- 
convoluzione temporale  (o  temporo-sfenoidale).  Sp.,  circunvolu- 
cion temporal  superior.  The  upper  of  the  three  c's  forming  the 
temporo-sphenoidal  lobe.  It  lies  just  below  and  is  parallel  with 
the  Sylvian  fissure.  [I,  4.]— Supplementary  c.  See  Secondary 
c. — Supra-marginal  c.  Lat.,  lobulus  supramarginalis  (seu  tu- 
beris).  Fr.,  pli  (ou  lobule  du  pli)  marginal  superieur,  circonvolu- 
tion supramarginale.  Ger.,  dritte  Scheitellappenwindung,  un  terer 
Zug  aus  der  hintern  CentraJwindung,  Scheitelhockerldppchen, 
erste  (oder  vordere)  Scheitelbogenwindung .  It.,  circonvoluzione 
sopra-marginale.  Sp..  circunvolucion  supra-marginal.  The  an- 
terior portion  of  the  inferior  parietal  lobule,  situated  behind  the  in- 
ferior extremity  of  the  intraparietal  fissure  (sulcus),  below  which 
it  joins  the  ascending  parietal  c.  It  curves  around  the  upper  end 
of  the  posterior  (ascending)  limb  Of  the  Sylvian  fissure  to  be  con- 
tinuous below  with  the  superior  temporo-sphenoidal  and  ascending 
parietal  fissures.  [I,  1,  15.]— Supra-orbital  c.  [Leuret].  Lat., 
gyrus  supraorbitalis.  Fr.,  pli  supraorbitaire,  circonvolution  sus- 
orbitaire.  Ger.,  Supruorbitalwindung.  It.,  circonvoluzione  sopra- 
orbitale.  Sp.,  circunvolucion  supra-orbital.  See  Inferior  frontal 
c.— Snpra-Sylvian  c.  The  third  external  c.  of  the  dog.  [Ferrier 
(o,  18).]— Sylvian  c.  [Owen].  Fr.,  circonvolution  sylvienne.  That 
portion  of  the  brain  of  marsupials  which  surrounds  the  Sylvian 
fissure.  [1, 14.]— Third  frontal  c.  See  Inferior  frontal  c.— Third 
occipitale.  See  Inferior  occipital  c.— Transitive  c's.  Fr.,  plis 
de  passage.  C's  that  form  communications  between  the  different 
lobes  of  the  brain.  [L,  149  (a,  18).] — Transverse  medio-parietal 
c.  Leurefs  name  for  the  ascending  parietal  c.  [a,  18.] — Trans- 
verse orbital  c.  Fr.,  circonvolution  orbitaire  transverse.  The 
gyrus  occupying  the  posterior  portion  of  the  inferior  surface  of 
the  frontal  lobe,  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  fissure  of  Syl- 
vius. Its  general  direction  is  transverse.  [''Rev.  d'anthropol.," 
1876,  p.  33  (o,  18).]— Troisieme  c.  frontale.  See  Inferior  frontal 
c.— Uncinate  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  uncinatus.  Fr.,  cinquieme  circon- 
volution temporale.  Ger.,  Hakenwindung.  It.,  circonvoluzione 
unciforme.  A  c.  extending  from  near  the  posterior  extremity  of 
the  occipital  lobe  to  the  apex  of  the  temporo-sphenoidal ;  so  called 
from  its  peculiar  hooked  anterior  end.  [1, 15.]— Upper  parietal  c. 
See  Superior  parietal  c.— Vaulted  c.  Lat.,  subiculum  cornu  Am- 
monis.  Fr.,  circonvolution  arquee.  Ger.,  Bogenwindung.  It.,  cir- 
convoluzione del  corno  di  ammone.  Sp.,  circunvolucion  arqueada. 
See  GYRUS  fornicatus. 

CONVOLUTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-vol(wo2l)-u2t(ut)'uss(u4s).  See 
CONVOLUTE. 

CONVOLVULACE^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-vo2l(wo2l)-vu2l- 
(wu4l)-a(as)'se2(ke2)-e(a*-e2).  Fr.,  convolvulacees.  Ger.,  Convolvu- 
laceen.  It.,  convolvulacee.  Sp.,  convolvulaceas.  1.  Bind-weeds ; 
of  Ventenat  and  succeeding  authors,  an  order  of  gamopetalous 
dicotyledons,  included  in  Lindley's  solanal  alliance.  They  are  chiefly 
twining  herbs,  sometimes  shrubby,  with  milky  juice,  and  include 
many  valuable  medicinal  plants ;  divided  into  the  tribes  Convol- 
vulece,  Dichondrece,  Nolanece,  Cresseoz,  and  Cuscutece.  They  are 
most  abundant  in  tropical  climes.  2.  Of  Endlicher,  a  family  (order) 
of  the  class  Tubiflorce.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  121,  180  (a,  24).] 

CONVOL.VUI.ACEOUS,  adj.  Ko2n-vo2lv-u2l-a'shuss.  Lat., 
convolvulaceus.  Fr.,  convolvulace,  convolvule.  Resembling  Con- 
volvulus, belonging  to  the  Convolvulacece.  [a,  24.] 

CONVOI/VULE.-E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-vo2l(wo2l)-vu2l(wu4l)'- 
e2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  convolvulees.  1.  Of  Necker,  St. -Hilaire,  and  others, 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A",  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  X*,  tank; 


1133 


CONVOLUTUS 
CONVOLVULUS 


an  order  of  plants  corresponding  to  the  Convolvulaceae.  2.  Of 
Endlicher  and  others,  a  suborder  or  tribe  of  the  Convolvulacece. 
[B,  170.] 

CONVOLVULI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2n-vo3l(wo2l)'vu2l(wu4l)-i(e). 
1.  Of  B.  Jussieu  (1759),  an  order  of  plants,  comprising  Convolvulus, 
Ipomcea,  Evolvulus,  Polemonium,  Phlox,  Diapensia,  Lbsela,  and 
Pincea—e.  g.,  genera  since  distributed  among  the  Convolvulacece 
and  Polemoniacece.  In  a  later  classification  the  order  was  restricted 
so  as  to  resemble  the  Convolvulacece.  2.  Of  Gray,  a  section  of  the 
Convolvulacece,  including  Calystegia  and  Convolvulus.  [B,  170 
(a,  24).] 

CONVOLVULIC  ACID,  n.  Ko2n-vo2lv'u2l-i2k.  Fr.,  acide  con- 
volvulique.  Ger.,  Convolvulinsdure .  It.,  acido  convolvulinico. 
An  acid,  C3lH6.jO1T  (or  C3,H60O18),  obtained  by  boiling  convolvulin 
with  baryta-water,  precipitating  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  evaporat- 
ing. It  melts  at  a  little  above  100°  C.  [B,  5,  41,  141  (a,  24).] 

CONVOLVULICOLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2n-vo2l(wo2l)-vu»l(wu4l)- 
i2k'ol(o2l)-u3s(u4s).  From  convolvulus  (q.  v.),  and  colere,  to  inhabit. 
Fr.,  convolvulicole.  Living  and  growing  upon  the  Convolvulus. 
[L,  109,  180.] 

CONVOLVULIFOLIE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko2n»-vo2l-vu6l-e-fol-e-a. 
From  convolvulus  (q.  v.),  and  folium,  a  leaf.  Having  convolvu- 
laceous  leaves,  [a,  24.] 

CONVOLVULIFORM,  adj.  Ko»n-vo2lv-u2l'i2-fo2rm.  From 
convolvulus  (q.  v.),  and  forma,  form.  Resembling  the  genus  Con- 
volvulus. [A,  385.] 

CONVOLVULIN,  n.  Ko2n-voalv'u2l-i2n.  Fr.,  convolvuline. 
Ger.,  C.  It.,  convolvolina.  Sp.,  convolvulina.  One  of  the  active 
principles,  a  glucoside,  C3iH60O19,  obtained  from  the  root  of  Ipo- 
mce,a  jalapa.  It  is  an  amorphous,  colorless,  and  tasteless  substance, 
fusing  at  150°  C.,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  freely  so  in  alcohol  and 
in  dilute  acid,  and  insoluble  in  ether.  It  is  a  powerful  purgative. 
[B,  4,  5  (a,  24).] 

CONVOLVULINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-vo2I(wp2l)-vu2l(wu4l)- 
i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  Fr.,  convolvulinees.  Of  Miquel,  a  tribe  of  the  Con- 
volvulacece. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONVOLVULINE  ,E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Kolln-vo1!l(woal)-vu;l(wu*)- 
lian'ea-e(a*-e2).  Of  Brongniart,  a  class  of  the  Gamopetalce,  com- 
prising the  families  Polemoniacece,  Nolanece,  and  Convolvulacece. 
[B,  170.] 

CONVOLVULINOL,  n.  Ko2n-vo2lv-u2l'i2n-oal.  Fr..  c.  Ger., 
C.  The  oily,  crystallizing  product,  2C,3H24O3H.,O  (or  C26H60O7), 
obtained  by  treating  convolvulin  with  aqueous  solutions  of  the  alka- 
lies ;  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water,  dissolving  in  alkalies,  with 
the  production  of  a  salt  of  convolvulic  a*;id.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CONVOLVULINOLIC  ACID,  n.  Ko2n-vo2lv-u2l-i2n-o!1l'i2k. 
Fr., acide convolvulinolique.  Ger.,  Convolvuhnolsciure.  A  product, 
Cj3H2,O4  (or  C98H46O6\  obtained  by  treating  convolvulin  with  so- 
lutions of  alkalies.  It  is  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water,  precipi- 
tates in  crystalline  masses,  and  melts  at  40°  to  50°  C.  [B,  4, 14  (a,  24).] 

CONVOLVULOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-vo2l(wo2l)-vu2l(wu4!)- 
o(o2)-i(e)'dez(das).  From  convolvulus  (q.  v.),  and  etfios,  resemblance. 
Of  Monch,  the  genus  Pharbites.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONVOLVULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2n-vo2l(wo2l)'vu21(wu4l)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  convolvere,  to  roll  up.  Fr.,  c.,  liseron.  Ger.,  Winde 
(1st  def.),  Zusammenwindung  (2d  def.).  It.,  convolvolo.  Sp.,  con- 
volvulo.  1.  Bind-weed ;  a  genus  of  the  Convolvulacece ,'  they  are 
erect  twining  shrubs  indigenous  to  the  temperate  and  subtropical 
regions  of  the  globe  ;  many  of  the  species  are  medicinally  valuable. 
[B,  34,  42  (a,  24).]  2.  Volvulus.  [A,  382. f—  C.  acetosaefolius 
[Vahl].  The  Ipomcea  carnosa.  [B,  212.]— C.  africanus  [Nichol- 
son]. The  Ipomcea  cathartica  of  Poiret.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
althaeoides  [Linnaeus].  A  species  found  in  southern  Europe, 
having  a  bitter  and  acid  herb,  which  is  used  as  a  purgative.  [B,  173, 
180  (a,  24).]— C.  americanus.  The  Ipomcea  jalapa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— C.  anceps  [Linnaeus].  The  Ipomcea  turpethum.  [B,  212.]— C. 
arenariug  [Vahl].  The  Ipomcea  carnosa.  [B,  212.]— C.  argyreus 
[De  Candolle].  Fr.,  liseron  a  feuilles  de  Guimare.  See  C.  althce- 
oides.—C.  arvensis  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  petit  liseron,  bedille.  Ger., 
Ackerwinde,  Kornwinde.  Small  bind-weed ;  a  species  having 
purgative  properties,  formerly  official.  [B,  173.  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
batatas  [Linnaeus].  The  Ipomcea  batatas.  [B,  173  (a,  24),  212.]— 
C.  batatas  Candida.  Fr.,  liseron  blanche.  An  esculent  variety 
of  C.  batatas  found  in  the  Indies.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  batatas 
lutea.  Fr.,  liseron  jaune.  An  esculent  variety  of  C.  batatas.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  batatas  rubra.  Fr.,  liseron  rouge.  An  esculent 
variety  of  C.  batatas.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  batilla  [Kunth].  A 
South  American  species  resembling  in  properties  and  uses  the  Ipo- 
mcea batatas.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  hi Hd UK  [Vahl].  The  Ipomcea 
bifida.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  bilobatus  [Roxburgh].  The  Ipomcea 
pes-caprce.  [B,  172,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  blandus  [Roxburgh].  The 
Ipomcea  cymosa.  [B,  212.]— C.  hrasilieiisis  [Linnaeus].  The 
Ipomcea  maritima.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  bryoniaefolius.  A  species 
closely  related  to  the  C.  althceoides.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  canta- 
brica.  Cantabrian  (or  lavender-leaved)  bind-weed  ;  a  species  con- 
sidered anthelminthic  and  actively  cathartic.  fB,  275  (a,  24).]— C. 
carnosus  [Sprengel],  The  Ipomcea  carnosa.  [B,  212.]— C.  chrys- 
orrhizus  [Solander].  Fr.,patats  douce  de  Taiti.  An  edible  spe- 
cies employed  like  the  Ipomcea  batatas,  and  cultivated  in  the  Sand- 
wich Islands.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cneorum.  Shrubby  bind- 
weed ;  a  species  having  silvery -haired  foliage  and  white  flowers,  and 
growing  in  southern  Europe.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  colubrinus. 
The  Pareira  brava.  [L,  104.]— C.  copticus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  lise- 
ron de  la  theba'ide.  A  species  a  decoction  of  which  is  used  as  a 
lotion  for  headaches.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— C.  cymosus  [Lamarck]. 
The  Ipomcea  cymosa.  [B.  212.]— C.  digitatus  [Sprengel].  The 
Ipomcea  digitata.  [B,  212.]— C.  discolor  [Kunth].  A  South 
American  species  an  infusion  of  the  leaves  of  which  is  used  in  gon- 
orrhoea. [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]  Cf.  C.  turpethum.— C.  dissectus.  A 


species  that  contains  hydrocyanic  acid,  and  is  one  of  the  plants 
furnishing  the  liqueur  noyau.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  edulis  [Thun- 
berg],  C.  esculeiitus  [Salisbury].  The  Ipomcea  batatas.  [B,  212.] 
— C.  I'm- in  OK  UK  [Linnaeus].  A  species  found  in  southern  Europe 
and  the  East,  regarded  as  one  of  the  plants  called  o-Ku/u./u.ufi'a  by 
Dioscorides.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  flexuosus.  See  C.  althceoides.— 
C.  florldus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  liseron  efflle,  liseron  a  balais.  A 
high  shrub  with  abundant  blossoms  indigenous  to  the  Canary  Isl- 
ands ;  it  produces  rosewood  (lignum  rhodium),  and  by  distillation 
an  oil  (oil  of  rhodium)  used  in  perfumery.  The  plant,  powdered, 
is  used  as  a  sternutatory.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  fcetidus.  A 
plant  growing  in  India  and  the  Moluccas  and  cultivated  in  Europe. 
Its  leaves,  when  pressed,  give  out  a  foetid  odor,  [a,  24.]— C.  for- 
mosus  [Gmelin].  Fr,  liseron  remarquable.  A  species  indigenous 
to  Brazil  but  growing  in  Europe  and  India.  The  leaves  are  used  in 
cataplasms  in  cutaneous  diseases,  and  the  root  is  purgative.  [B, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  frutescens.  The  Ipomcea  operculata.  [a, 
24.]— C.  gemellus  [Vahl].  The  Ipomcea  gemella.  [B,  172,  180  (a, 
24).] — C.  guajanensis  [Aublet].  A  Guiana  species  which  furnishes 
an  odorous  wood.  [L,  30.] — C.  grandiflorus  [Romer  and  Schultes]. 
Fr.,  liseron  a  grandes  fleurs.  The  Ipomcea  grandiflora.  [B,  173, 
180  (a,  24).]— C.  hastatus.  See  under  CALI-VALLI.— C.  indicus 
[Morison].  The  Ipomcea  batatas.  [B,  212.] — C.  insignis  [Sprengel]. 
The  Ipomcea  digitata.  [B,  212.]— C.  italicus.  A  species  closely 
related  to  C.  althceoides.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] — C.  jalapa  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  liane  a  medecine,  jalap.  Ger.,  Jalappa,  purgirende  Trichter- 
ivinde.  It.,  jalappa.  Sp.,  jalapa.  The  Ipomcea  purga.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] — C.  linarise  folio.  See  C.  cantabrica. — C.  lineatus. 
Pigmy  bind-weed  ;  an  ornamental  species  with  narrow  leaves  and 
flesh-colored  flowers.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  littoralis  [Linnaeus]. 
The  Ipomcea  carnosa.  [B.  212.]— C.  macrocarpus  [Linnaeus],  Fr., 
liseron  d  long  fruit.  A  West  Indian  species  ;  the  root  is  purgative 
and  feculent.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  macrorrhizus  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
liane  d  minguet.  Ger.,grossivurzeligeTrichterwinde.  The  Ipomcea 
macrorrhiza.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  major  (albus).  See  C. 
sepium.—C.  malabaricus  [Linnaeus].  The  Ipomcea  malabarica. 
— C.  mammosus  [Loureiro].  A  Cochin-China  species  used  like  C. 
chrysorrhizus.—C.  marinus.  See  C.  soldanella.—C.  maritimus 
[Lamarck].  See  IPOMCEA  pes-caprce. — C.  mauritanicus.  Blue 
rock  bind-weed  ;  an  ornamental  species  with  oval  foliage  and  violet- 
colored  flowers.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  mechoacanha  [Linnaeus],  C. 
mecboacanna  [Vittmann],  Fr.,  fleur  de  quatre  heures.  jalap 
blanc,  bryone  d'Amerique.  Ger.,  weisse  Jalappen-winde.  It.,  yia- 
lappa  Mechoacan.  Sp.,  jalapa  de  Mechoacan.  A  Mexican  spe- 
cies thought  to  be  the  Ipomcea  macrorrhiza  of  Michaux.  It  has 
little  or  no  purgative  property,  but  has  been  used  in  dropsy,  asth- 
ma, and  rheumatism.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  medius.  The 
Ipomcea  filicaulis.  [a,  24.]— C.  inegalorrhizus.  See  C.  pandu- 
ratus.—C.  minimus  spicse  foliis.  See  C.  cantabrica. — C. 
minor.  See  C.  arvensis.—C.  nil  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  etoile  du  matin. 
The  Pharbitis  nil.  [B,  172,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  offlcinalis  [Pelletan]. 
The  Ipomcea  purga. — C.  operculatus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  liseron  d 
opercules.  The  Ipomcea  operculata.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
orizabensis.  Male  jalap,  light  jalap,  orizaba-root ;  a  species 
grown  near  Oriza.ba,  Mexico,  where  it  is  called  purgo  macho.  It 
is  a  feeble  purgative  (as  compared  with  true  jalap),  and  contains  a 
resin,  called  by  Meyer  jalopin,  whose  composition  is  homologous 
to  that  of  convallarin,  and  which  resembles  scammony  chemically 
and  therapeutically.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  palmatus  [Miller].  Fr., 
liseron  des  teinturiers.  A  species  found  in  the  West  Indies,  the 
flowers  of  which  are  used  as  a  vulnerary  and  antophthalmic.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  panduratus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  rhubarbe  sauvage, 
liseron  sinue.  Ger.,  geigenformige  Trichtennnde.  The  Ipomcea 
pandurata.  [B,  5,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  paniculatus  [Linnaeus].  The 
Ipomcea  digitata.  [B,  212.]— C.  papirus  [Ruiz  and  Pav6nJ.  Fr., 
liseron  papirus.  A  species  found  in  Peru,  an  infusion  of  the  root 
of  which  is  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
peltatus  [Forster].  A  species 
found  in  the  Moluccas  and  So- 
ciety Islands  ;  used  in  pneu- 
monia, in  inflammation  of  the 
lungs,  as  a  demulcent  in 
coughs,  and  as  an  application  to 
corneal  opacities.  fB,  180  (a,  24).] 
— C.  pennatus  [Desrousseaux]. 
The  Ipomcea  quamoclit.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]  —  C.  pentagonus  [Rox- 
burgh]. The  Ipomcea  cymosa. 
[B,  212.]— C.  pentaphyllus  [Lin- 
naeus]. See  C.  palmatus.— C.  pe- 
rennis.  The  Humulus  lupulus. 
[a,  24.]— C.  pes  caprae  [Linnaeus]. 
See  IPOMCEA  pes  caprce  and  BINTAM- 
BARM  zeylanensibus  (in  Supple- 
ment).—C.  platensis  [Sprengel]. 
The  Ipomcea  digitata.  [B,  212.]— 
C.  prostratus  [Schmidt].  See 
C.  arvensis.—C.  purpureus.  The 
Campanula  indica  of  Bauhin. 
[B.]  —  C.  quinquefolius  [Lin- 
naeus]. See  C.  palmatus.  —  C. 
repens  [Vahl].  The  Ipomcea  re- 
pens.  [B,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
reptans.  Fr.,  liseron  couche.  A 
species  found  in  the  East  Indies  ; 
the  leaves  are  eaten  as  a  salad. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CANCONO.— C. 
Rheedii  [Wallich].  A  species 
found  in  the  East  Indies  ;  used  as 
a  purgative.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
roseus  [Kunth].  The  Ipomcea  digitata.  [B,  212.]— C.  sagitti- 
folius  [Sibthorp].  See  C.  Sibthorpii.—C.  scammonia  [Linnasus]. 
Fr.,  scammonee.  Ger.,  Scammonium,  Purgirworzel.  It.,  scammo- 


CONVOLVULUS  SCAMMONIA. 

[A,  327.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O>,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Us,  blue,  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  fl  (German). 


CONVULSED 
COPAHU 


1134 


nea.  Sp.,  escamonea.  A  species  indigenous  to  Syria  and  certain 
islands  of  the  Grecian  Archipelago,  furnishing  Aleppo  scammony 
and  Smyrna  scammony.  [B,  5,  173,  ISO  (a,  24).]— C.  scoparius 
[Linnaeus  flls].  Ger..  Besenwinde.  A  species  found  in  the  Canary 
Islands,  said  to  furnish  the  lignum  rhodium,  although  by  some  the 
latter  is  attributed  to  C.  floridus.  [B,  180.]— C.  sepium  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  grand  liseron.  Ger.,  Zaunwinde.  Great  (or  hedge)  bind-weed, 
German  scammony ;  a  species  found  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  North 
America.  The  root  is  a  powerful  purgative  ;  the  plant  was 
formerly  official  as  herba  convolvuli  majoris.  [B,  172,  173,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  Sibthorpii  [Romer  and  Schultes].  A  species  of  the 
Grecian  Archipelago  thought  to  be  one  of  the  plants  called  <r<ca/u.- 
liuivia.  by  Dioscorides.  [B,  180.]— C.  soldanella  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
chou  marine.  Ger.,  Meerkohlwinde.  Sea  bind-weed  ;  a  species 
found  on  the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean  and  of  the  Black  Sea.  The 
herb  (herba  soldanelle  [seu  brassicce  marines])  was  official,  being 
used  in  scurvy  and  dropsy,  and  was  the  npa-nfa  0a\ao-a-ia.  of  Dios- 
corides. [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CALYSTEGIA.— C.  speciosus  [Lin- 
neeus].  The  Ipomcea  speciosa.  [B,  180.]— C.  spicse  foliis.  See 
C.  cantabrica.—C.  stoloniferus  [Cyr].  The  Ipomcea  carnosa. 
[B,  212.]— C.  syriacus.  See  C.  scammonia. — C.  tricolor.  Fr., 
tiseron  d  trois  couleurs,  belle-de-jour.  A  dwarf  Mediterranean  spe- 
cies with  large  violet-blue  flowers,  with  a  white  and  yellow  centre, 
cultivated  as  an  ornamental  plant.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  tri- 
"dentatus  [Linnaeus].  The  Ipomcea  tridentata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — 
C.  triqueter  [Vahlj.  The  Ipomcea  turpethum.  [B,  212.J  See  C. 
turpethum. — C.  Tuguriorum.  See  C.  sepium.— C.  turpethum 
[Linnaeus].  Fr.,  turbith  vegetal.  Ger.,  Turpith-Trichterwinde. 
The  Ipomcea  turpethum.  [B,  5,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  umbel- 
latus  [Wallich].  The  Ipomcea  cymosa.  [B,  212.]— Polygouum 
c.  See  POLYGONUM  c.— Sea-c.  See  SOLDANELLA.— Trellis  c.  The 
Ipomcea  tuberosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Wild  c.  The  C.  arvensis.  [A, 
505.] 

CONVULSED,  adj.  Ko2n-vu3lsd'.  Lat.,  convulsus.  Fr.,  con- 
vulse. Ger.,  verzerrt.  It.,  Sp.,  convulso  In  a  state  of  convulsion. 

CONVULSIBILITY,  n.  Ko»n-vu3ls-i2-bi3ri2t-i».  Lat.,  convul- 
sibilitas.  Fr.,  convulsibilite.  Ger.,  Convulsibilitdt,  Muskidarun- 
ruhe.  It.,  convulsibilitd.  Sp.,  convulsibilidad.  A  disposition  to 
convulsions.  [L,  43.] 

CONVULSIBLE  (Fr.,  Sp.),  adj.  Ko2n'-vu«ls-e-b'l,  -vuls-e'bla. 
Ger.,  convulsibel.  It.,  convulsibile.  Subject  or  disposed  to  con- 
vulsions ;  as  a  n.,  a  person  having  such  a  tendency.  [L,  41,  43.] 

CONVULSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-vusls(wu4ls)'i3-o.  Gen.,  convul- 
sion1 is.  From  convellere,  to  convulse.  See  CONVULSION. — C.  ab 
ustilagine.  A  convulsive  form  of  ergotism.  [L,  132.]— C.  a  nervi 
punctura.  See  TETANUS. — C.  canina.  See  Risus  sardonicus. — 
C.  cerealis.  See  RHAPHANIA. — C.  flatulent  a.  Muscular  spasm 
due  to  flatulence.  [A,  325.]— C.  indica.  See  TETANUS.— C.  rlia- 
phania.  See  RHAPHANIA. — C.  soloniensis.  See  6*.  ab  ustilagine. 

CONVULSION,  n.  Ko"n-vusls'yu3n.  Gr.,  <rjrao>K>9.  Lat.,  con- 
vulsio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  Krampf,  Zuckung.  It.,  convulsione.  Sp., 
convulsion.  1.  A  paroxysm  ofinvoluntary  and  more  or  less  violent 
muscular  contractions,  especially  of  the  voluntary  muscles  in  gen- 
eral, as  distinguished  from  spasm,  which  is  more  commonly  applied 
to  such  contractions  of  the  muscles  of  a  particular  portion  of  the 
body.  2.  A  contracture  or  tonic  spasm,  as  contrasted  with  convul- 
sive movements,  or  clonic  spasms.  [A.  319  ;  B,  117.]—  Allgemeine 
C.  (Ger.).  See  General  c.— Asphyxial  c.  A  c.  due  to  asphyxia 
[D.  35]  and  such  as  occurs  in  the  course  of  diseases  of  the  respira- 
tory organs.  [D,  3o.]— Cataleptic  c.  Fr..  c.  cataleptique.  Ger., 
cataleptische  C.  The  disordered  action  of  the  muscles  observed  in 
catalepsy.  [R.  Arndt  (A,  319).]— Choreatic  c.,  Choreic  c.  Fr., 
c.  choreique.  Ger.,  choreatische  C.  A  spasm  due  to  chorea.  [R. 
Arndt  (A,  319).]— Clonic  c.  Fr.,  c.  clonique.  Ger.,  clonische  C. 
A  c.  in  which  more  or  less  pronounced  contraction  of  the  mus- 
cles affected  alternates  with  more  or  less  complete  relaxation. 
[R.  Arndt  (A,  319).]— C.  de  la  station  (Fr.).  See  Static  c.—C's  de 
1'enfance  (Fr.),  C's  des  enfants  (Fr.).  See  Infantile  c's.— C's 
imminentes  (Fr.),  C's  internes  (Fr.).  See  Internal  c's. — C. 
laryngfie  (Fr.).  A  convulsive  action  of  the  muscular  apparatus 
of  the  larynx.  [D,  72.]— C's  sourdes  (Fr.).  See  Internal  c's.— 
Croup-like  c.  Spasm  of  the  glottis.  [D,  40.]— Eclamptic  c's. 
Fr.,  c's  eclamptiques.  Ger.,  eclamptische  fren.  General  c's,  with 
more  or  less  impairment  of  consciousness,  that  recur  at  intervals, 
and  then  never  appear  again,  or  recur  at  long  and  irregular  periods 
(e.  a,  the  ordinary  c's  of  infants  and  those  of  pregnant,  parturient, 
or  lying-in  women).  [R.  Arndt  (A,  319).]— Epileptic  c.  Fr.,  c. 
epileptique.  Ger.,  epileptische  C.  The  c.  that  characterizes  a 
paroxysm  of  epilepsy.— -Epileptiform  c.,  Epileptoid  c.  Fr., 
c.  epileptoide.  A  c.  resembling  an  epileptic  c.  [D,  36.]— Essen- 
tial c.  See  Spontaneous  c.— Febrile  c.  A  c.  which  sometimes 
marks  the  onset  of  an  acute  febrile  disease,  especially  lobar  pneu- 
monia, the  eruptive  fevers,  and  intermittent  fever.  [D,  35.]— Gen- 
eral c.  Fr.,  c.  generale.  Ger.,  allgemeiner  Krampf.  A  c.  affect- 
ing all  or  most  of  the  voluntary  muscles.  [D,  35.]— Hydrophobic 
c.  Fr.,  c.  hydrophobique.  Ger.,  hydrophobische  C.  A  c.  due  to 
hydrophobia.— Hysterical  c.  Fr.,  c.  hysteriqne.  A  c.  due  to 
hysteria,  resembling  that  of  epilepsy,  but  usually  without  uncon- 
sciousness. [L,  20.]— Hystero-epileptic  c.  Fr.,  c.  hystero-epi- 
leptique.  Ger.,  hystero-epileptische  C.  1.  A  c.  that  begins  as  an 
hysterical  c.  and  becomes  epileptoid.  2.  An  epileptic  c.  in  an  hys- 


Ger..  Kinderkrampfe.  Eclamptic  c's  occurring  in  infancy.— In- 
ternal c's,  Inward  c's.  Fr.,  c's  internes  (ou  sourdes,  ou  immi- 
nentes). Ger.,  innere  C'en.  1.  Popular  terms  for  slight  convulsive 
movements  limited  to  a  portion  of  the  body,  without  unconscious- 
ness, but  with  the  intellectual  faculties  suspended  momentarily,  and 
with  the  organic  functions  intact.  At  first  the  respiration  is  usually 
hastened  and  occasionally  irregular,  but  it  soon  becomes  suspended 


or  imperceptible,  with  pallor  of  the  face,  a  violaceous  color  of  the 
lips,  and  fixity  of  the  eyes.  The  whole  attack  lasts  but  a  few  sec- 
onds. [A,  301.]  2.  Of  some  authors,  c's  chiefly  affecting  the  mus- 
cles of  respiration.  [D,  40.]— Mimetic  c.,  Mimic  c.  See  Convul- 
sive TIC. —Locale.,  Oertlicher  C.  (Ger.).  See  SPASM.— Oscillat- 
ing c.,  Oscillatory  c.  Ger.,  oscillirender  (oder  oscillatorischer) 
Krampf.  A  c.  in  which  the  individual  fibre-bundles  of  a  muscle  are 


.  parto.  Eclamptic 

c's  occurring  in  pregnant,  parturient,  or  lying-in  women.— Kettex 
c.  Fr.,  c.  reflexe.  Ger.,  reflectorische  C.  A  c.  due  to  some  recog- 
nizable peripheral  irritation.  [R.  Arndt  (A,  319) ;  D,  35.]— Respira- 
tory c's.  C's  depending  on  discharging  lesions  in  the  lowest  of 
the  three  levels  or  grades  of  motor  centres  recognized  by  Hughlings 
Jackson  (i.  e.,  those  centres  which  represent  the  least  complex  mus- 
cular movements,  are  first  to  be  evolved,  and  lowest  in  position,  be- 
ing situated  in  the  anterior  cornua  of  the  spinal  cord,  the  medulla 
oblongata,  and  pons  Varolii.  and  including  the  centres  that  regulate 
nutrition,  respiration,  and  vaso-motor  action).  The  term  includes 
laryngismus  stridulus,  spasmodic  asthma,  the  paroxysms  of  whoop- 
ing-cough, etc.  ["Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  18,  1887,  p.  1326  (a,  17).]— 
Salaam  c's.  Lat.,  eclampsia  nutans.  Fr.,  tic  de  salaam,  saluta- 
tion convulsive.  A  disease  of  the  mixed  cranial  nerves,  of  the  bi- 
lateral clonic  variety,  and  mostly  confined  to  children  between  the 
periods  of  first  dentition  and  puberty.  It  occurs  in  paroxysms,  last- 
ing from  a  few  seconds  to  several  minutes,  and  of  varying  frequency 
(e.  gf.,  once  in  several  days  or  several  times  in  an  hour),  which  are 
characterized  by  a  bowing  of  the  body  and  head  many  times  during 
an  attack,  with  more  or  less  bewilderment  at  the  tim'e,  and,  possibly, 
facial  spasm,  blepharospasm,  strabismus,  or  convulsive  action  of 
one  or  another  of  the  extremities.  [D,  35.]— Spontaneous  c.  Fr., 
c.  spontanee.  Ger.,spontaneC.  A  c.  that  is  not  called  forth  by  any 
recognizable  exciting  cause,  but  depends  wholly  on  an  abnormity  of 
the  central  nervous  system.  [R.  Arndt  (A.  319).]— Static  c.  Fr.,  c. 
statique  (ou  de  la  station).  Ger.,  statische  C.  A  paroxysm  char- 
acterized by  uncontrollable  turning  around,  walking  forward  or 
backward,  running  in  a  circle,  etc.  [R.  Arndt  (A,  319).]— Suffoca- 
tive  c.  Laryngismus  stridulus.  [Elsberg,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec. 
20,  1884,  p.  6S5  (D).]— Sympathetic  c's.  Fr.,  c's  sympathetiques. 
Ger.,  sympathische  C'en.  C's  in  which  the  cause  lies  in  the  influ- 
ence of  a  disease  of  some  part  or  organ  upon  the  brain  or  spinal 
cord.  [D,  40.]— Symptomatic  c's.  Fr.,c'ssymptomatiques.  Ger., 
symptom  at  ische  C'en.  C's  due  to  irritation  or  inflammation  of  a 
given  part  of  the  cerebro-spinal  axis.  [D,  40.]— Tetanic  c.  Fr., 
c.  tetanique.  Ger.,  tetanische  C.  The  tonic  (occasionally  clonic) 
muscular  spasm  of  tetanus.  [R.  Arndt  (A.  319).]— Tetanoid  c. 
Fr.,  c.  tetano'ide.  Ger.,  tetanoide  C.  See  TETANY. — Tonic  c.  Fr., 
c.  tonique.  Ger.,  tonische  Krampf.  A  c.  in  which  the  period  of  re- 
laxation is  so  brief  as  to  be  unobservable,  except  by  the  use  of  some 
special  device  like  the  myograph,  so  that  the  contraction  seems  to 
be  continuous,  as  in  tetanus.  [R.  Arndt  (A,  319).]— Toxic  c.  Fr.,  c. 
toxique.  Ger.,  toxische  C.  A  c.  caused  by  the  action  of  any  poi- 
sonous agent  upon  the  nervous  system.  [D,  35.]— Uraemic  c.  Fr., 
c.  uremique.  Ger.,  uramische  C.  A  c.  due  to  uraemia. 

CONVULSIONNAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  KoSn2-vu«ls-e-o2n-na2r.  Sub- 
ject to  convulsions  as  the  result  of  emotional  excitement.  [A,  301.] 
Cf .  Epidemic  CHOREA. 

CONVULSIONNANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko3n'-vu«ls-e-o'n-na3n'.    See 

CONVL'LSIVANT. 

CONVULSIONNE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3n2-vu6ls-e-o2n-na.  One  who 
has  or  has  had  convulsions.  [L,  41.] 

CONVULSIVANT,  adj.  Ko2n-vu3ls'i2v-a2nt.  Lat.,  convuUiv- 
ans.  Fr.,  c.  Causing  convulsions.  [A,  301.] 

CONVULSIVE,  adj.  Ko2n-vu3ls'isv.  Gr.,  <rn-ao-/uuSr)9.  Lat., 
convulsivus.  Fr.,  conrulsif.  Ger.,kom-idsivisch,krampjhaft.  It., 
Sp.,  convulsivo.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  accompanied  by 
convulsions. 

CONYDRINE,  n.    Ko2n-id'ren.    See  CONHYDRINE. 

CONYLENE,  n.  Ko2n-il'en.  Fr..  coniilene.  Ger..  Cpnylen. 
It.,  conilene.  A  substance  of  the  composition  CgHjx,  obtained  by 
treating  azoconydrine  with  phosphoric  pentoxide.  It  boils  at  126° 
C.  [B,  4  (a.  24).']— C.  dibromide.  A  compound,  C8H,4Br2,  of  c. 
and  bromine.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CONYRINE,  n.  Ko"n-i'ren.  Ger.,  Conyrin.  It.,  conirina.  A 
base  of  the  pyridic  series,  obtained  by  distillation  of  coniine  with 
zinc  powder.  It  is  a  colorless  liquid  with  bluish  fluorescence,  hav- 
ing an  odor  like  that  of  pyridine  or  picoline.  and  boiling  at  166°  to 
168°  C.  Its  composition  is  that  of  coniine,  less  6  atoms  of  hydrogen, 
or  C8HnN  —  C8H17N  —  H«,  and  its  molecular  structure  is  probably 
that  of  orthopropylpyridine.  [A.  W.  Hoffmann,  "  Comptes  rendus," 
1883,  xcviii,  1235,  in  "  Annal.  di  chim.  medico-farmacol.  e  di  farma- 
col.,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  83  (a,  24).] 

CONYZA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-i(u6)'zas.  Gen.,  cony'zes.  Gr.,  it6v~ 
v£a,  KVV£O..  Fr.,  conyze.  Ger.,  Durrwurz.  Syn. :  fteabane.  gnat- 
bane.  1.  Of  Lessing.  a  genus  of  asteroid  Composites,  characterized 
by  a  naked  receptacle,  3-cleft  florets,  and  rough  pappus.  The  spe- 
cies are  dispersed  widely  through  the  tropical  regions,  and  some 
few  in  the  subtropics  and  temperate  zones.  2.  Of  Baillon,  a  section 
of  the  genus  Erigeron,  comprising  the  genera  Pluchea.  Laggera, 
and  Blumea.  3.  Of  Aiton,  the  genus  Cyanopsis.  4.  Of  Burmann, 
a  svnonym  of  Conotheca.  5.  Of  Don,  a  synonym  of  Lappa.  6.  Of 
Wallich,  the  genus  Monopsis.  [B,  42,  121  (o,  24).]— C.  eethiopica 
[Plukenet].  The  Chrysocoma  coma  aurea.  [B,  180  (a,  24).  — C. 
alata  [Baumgarten].  The  Inula  bifrons  ot  Linnaeus.  [B,  214.  — C. 
ambigua  [De  Candolle].  The  Erigeron  linifolius.  [B,  215.  — C. 
amplexicaulis  [Michaux].  The  Pluchea  bifrons.  [B,  215.  — C. 
angustifolia  [Lamarck].  Fr.,  conyze  a.  feuilles  de  saule.  1.  Of 
Lamarck,  a  species  of  the  Isle  of  Bourbon,  often  employed  as 
a  vulnerary.  2.  Of  Nuttall.  a  variety  of  the  Pluchea  bifrons.  [B, 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch',  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1135 


CONVULSED 
COPAHU 


173  (a,  24);   B,  215.]-C.  anthelmlnthica  [Linnaeus].     The  Ver- 
nonia  anthelminthica.     [B,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).  1— C.  arborescens 


(a,  24).]— C.  bifoliata  [Walton].  The  Sericocarpus  tortifolius. 
[B,  215.] — C.  bifrons  [Pursh].  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  species  of  C. 
(1st  def.).  2.  Of  Pursh,  the  Pluchea  bifrons.  3.  Of  Gouan,  the 
Inuln  bifrons.  [B,  180,  214,  215.]— C.  caerulea.  An  old  name  for  the 
Erigeron  acris  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  camphorata 
[Pursh,  Muhlenberg].  The  Pluchea  camphorata.  [B,  215.]— C.  can- 
clida  [Linnaeus].  A  species  of  southern  Europe,  employed  in  bowel 
complaints,  jaundice,  and  verminous  diseases  of  children.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] — C.  canescens  [Ecklon].  The  Printzia  aromatica.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— C.  carolinensis  [Jacquin].  The  Pluchea  odorata. 
[B,  215.] — C.  chinensis  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  Senecio  amboinicus 
of  Rumphius.  2.  Of  Lamarck,  the  Vernonia  chinensis.  [B,  173,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  cinerascens  [Wallich].  The  Vernonia  cinerea,  var. 
undulata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cinerea.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  Verno- 
nia cinerea ;  of  Wallich,  the  var.  rotundifolia  of  that  genus.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] — C.  coma  aurea.  The  Chrysocoma  coma  aurea.  [a,  24.] 
— C.  cuneifolia  [Lamarck].  The  Baccharis  cuneifolia  (magel- 
lanica).  [B,  214,  265.]— C.  Dioscoridis  [Rauwolf].  Syn.  :  Bac- 
charis Dioscoridis  [Linnaeus].  An  Egyptian  and  Chinese  species 
supposed  to  be  the  xovifa  /uey&Aij  of  Dioscorides.  In  China  the 
leaves  are  employed  as  a  stimulant.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  fce- 
mina  Theophrasti.  The  Pulicaria  vulgaris.  [B,  114  (a,  24).] 
— C.  genistelloides  [Lamarck].  See  BACCHARIS  genistelloides. — 
C.  glutinosa  [Lamarck].  The  Erigeron  glutinosus.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).] — C.  halimifolia  [Desfontaines].  See  BACCHARIS  halimifolia. 
— C.  indica  [Blume].  The  Pluchea  indica.  [B,  180  (a.  24).]— C. 
ivaefolia  [Desfontaines].  The  Baccharis  ivaefolia.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  lobata  [Linnaeus].  The  Neurolcena  lobatd.  [B,  42.]— 
C.  magellanica  [Lamarck].  See  BACCHARIS  magellanica.—C. 
major.  The  Inula  viscosa.  [B,  180.]— C.  marilandica  fCas- 
sini,  De  CandolleJ,  C.  marylandica  [Michaux].  The  Pluchea  cam- 
phorata. [B,  215.] — C.  mas,  C.  mas  Theophrasti.  The  Inula 
viscosa.  [B,  114  (a,  24).]— C.  media.  The  Pulicaria  dysenterica. 
[B,  180.]— C.  minima  [Dod.].  The  Pulicaria  vulgaris.  [B,  180, 
214.]— C.  minor.  The  Erigeron  acris.  [B,  180.]— C.  mollis  [Will- 
denow]. The  Vernonia  cinerea.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — C.  odorata  [Lin- 
naeus]. The  Pluchea  odorata.  [B,  173.]—  C.  patula  [Aiton].  The 
Vernonia  chinensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  pulicaria.  The  Pulica- 
ria vulgaris.  [B,  180(a,  24).]— C.  pycnostachya  [Michaux].  The 
Pterocaulon  pycnostachyum.  [B,  215.]— C.  retusa  [Lamarck]. 
Fr.,  conyze  emoussee,  bois  sale,  saliette.  A  species  of  the  Isle  of 
France,  the  leaves  of  which,  in  vinegar,  are  used  as  a  salad.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  salicifolia  [Lamarck].  See  C.  angustifolia  (1st 
def.).  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  sericea  [Linnaeus],  The  Chrysocoma 
sericea.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  sinuata  [Elliott].  The  Erigeron  lini- 
folius.  [B,  215.]— C.  squarrosa  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  conyze  vulgaire, 
herbe  aux  mouches  (ou  aux  puces,  ou  aux  punaises),  ceil  de  chien. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Diirrwurz,  gelbe  Minze.  Syn. :  Inula  squarrosa 
[Bernhardi],  Inula  c.  [De  CandolleJ.  Plowman's  spikenard,  a  na- 
tive of  France,  the  plant  being  official  at  one  time  as  herba  conyzce 
vulgaris,  and  thought  efficacious  as  a  carminative,  emmenagogue, 
and  sudorific.  It  is  also  used  to  drive  away  fleas.  [B,  173,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  tricuneata  [Willdenow].  See  BACCHARIS  conferta.—C. 
uliginosa  [Persoon].  The  Pluchea  bifrons.  [B,  215.]— C.  undu- 
lata [Poiret].  A  species  perhaps  identical  with  the  Francceuria 
criapa  and  to  be  referred  to  Pulicaria.  [B,  42.] — C.  verbascifolia 
[Willdenow].  See  C.  candida.~C.  vulgaris.  See  C.  squarrosa. 

CONYS.E  [Adanson]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-i(u6)'ze(za3-e2).  A 
section  of  the  Composite.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONYZE  (Fr.),  n.  Kp-nez.  See  CO.VYZA.— C.  a  feuilles  de 
saule.  The  Conyza  salicifolia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  des  pr6s. 
The  Pulicaria  dysenterica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  emoussee.  The 
Conyza  retusa.  IB,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  lobee.  The  Conyza  (Neu- 
rolcena) lobata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  moyenne.  The  Pulicaria 
dysenterica.  [B,  173  (a,  21).]— C.  odorante.  The  Conyza  (Pluchea) 
odorata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  rude,  C.  vulgaire.  The  Conyza 
squarrosa.  [B,  88,  173  (a,  24).] 

CONYZE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2n-i2z(u«zye2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  cony- 
zees,  conize.es.  Of  Lessing,  a  division  of  the  Baccharideae,  com- 
prising the  genera  Centipeda,  Sphaeranthus,  Grangea,  Pi/carda, 
Ceruana,  Cyathocline,  Laestadia,  Lcennecia,  Conyza,  and  Phagna- 
lon.  De  Candolle  and  Endlicher  include  under  the  C.  the  subdivis- 
ions Sphceranthece,  Grangeineae,  and  EuconyzecK.  Schultz  makes  it 
a  subtribe  of  the  Asteroidece,  comprising  the  divisions  Micropece, 
Deneckiece,  and  EuconyzeoB.  In  Bentham  and  Hooker's  classifica- 
tion it  is  a  subtribe  of  composite  plants  of  the  tribe  Asteroidece  dis- 
tinguished by  the  discoid  heads,  the  filiform  and  short  corollae  of 
the  female  flowers,  and  the  pappus  of  capillary  bristles.  [B,  42,  170 
(a,  24).]— C.  legitimse.  Of  Schultz,  a  division  of  Euconyzece,  com- 
prising the  genera  Conyza,  Laggera,  Tessaria,  Monenteies,  Monar- 
rhenus.  Schizogyne,  Asteridea,  and  Karthemia.  [B,  17  (a,  24).] 

CONYZELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-i2z(u6z)-e2l'la3.  The  genus  Eri- 
geron. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CONYZOIDES  [Gesner]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2n-i2z(u«z)-o(o2)-i(e)'- 
dez(das).  1.  The  Erigeron  acris.  2.  A  section  of  the  genus  Carpe- 
sium.  [B,  121  (a,  24). j 

CONZ  AMBAC,  n.   The  Pancratium  maritimum.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COOCH-GRASS,  n.    Kuch'gra3s.    See  COUCH-GRASS. 

COOKIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku«k'i2-a3.  1.  Of  Gmelin.  the  genus  Pi- 
melea  [Banks].  2.  Of  Sonnerat,  a  section  (according  to  Oliver)  of 
Clausena.  Some  of  the  species  are  referred  to  Aulacia.  [B,  42,  88, 
121  (a,  24).]— C.  punctata.  Fr.,  c.  ponctuee.  See  AULACIA  punc- 
tata. — C.  falcata.  See  AULACIA  falcata. 

COOLET-MANEES,  n.  In  Sumatra,  an  inferior  quality  of 
cinnamon  produced  there.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


COOLSTOCK,  n.  Kul'sto2k.  The  Brassica  oleracea  and  Bras- 
sica  napus.  [A,  505.] 

COOL-TANKARD,  n.  Kul'ta2n2-ka3rd.  The  Borago  offici- 
nalis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COOL,- WEED,  n.    Kul'wed.    The  Urtica  pumila.     [B,  275  (a, 

24).] 

COOL-WORT,  n.    Kul'wusrt.    The  Tiarella  cordifolia.    [L,56.] 
COOMADY  (Tamil).    The  Gmelina  arborea.     [B,  172  (o,  24).] 
COONDA,  COONDI,  n's.    The  Carapa  guianensw.     [B,  2, 121 

(a,  24).]— Coondi-oil.     Fr.,  huile  de  coonda.    The  oil  of  the  seeds 

of  Carapa  guianensis.     [B.  2.  121  (a,  24).] 

COONDUMUNNIE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Abrus  precatorius.  [B- 
172  (a,  24).] 

COONIT,  n.    In  Sumatra,  the  Curcuma.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COOPERARIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko(ko2)-o2p-e2r-a(a3)'ri2-u3s(u*s). 
See  ADJUVANT. 

COOPER'S  •WELT,,  n.  Kup"usrz  we2!'.  A  place  in  Hinds 
County,  Mississippi,  where  there  is  a  saline  chalybeate  spring.  [A, 
363,  512.] 

COOPERTORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko(ko2)-o2p-uBr(e2r)-to'ri2- 
usm(u4m).  From  cooper  ire,  to  cover  over.  The  thyreoid  cartilage 
[L,  94.] 

COOPTATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko(ko2)-o2p-ta(ta3)'shi"(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
cooptation'is.  From  cooptare,  to  select.  An  old  term  for  a  cer- 
tain process  of  distillation.  [A,  325.] 

CO-ORDINATE,  CO-ORDINATED,  adj's.  Ko  o2rd'i«n  at, 
-at-e2d.  Lat.,  coordinatus.  Fr.,  coordonne.  In  or  brought  into  a 
state  of  co-ordination. 

CO-ORDINATION,  n.  Ko-o2rd-i2n-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  irvVrafi?. 
Lat.,  coordinatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zusammenordnung.  It.,  coordi- 
nazione.  Sp.,  coordinacion.  Harmonious  action,  as  of  two  or 
more  voluntary  muscles  in  the  performance  of  a  movement  in 
obedience  to  the  will.  [Gad  (A,  319).] 

CO-ORDINATOR,  n.  Ko-oSrd'i2n-at-o2r.  A  portion  of  the 
central  nervous  system  presiding  over  co-ordination.— Oculo-nu- 
chal  c.  -o.  Of  Spitzka,  the  posterior  longitudinal  fasciculus  below 
the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  ["  Med.  Rec.  "  Oct.  25,  1884,  p. 
449.] 

COORINJA  (Tamil),  n.  The  Tylophora  asthmatica.  [B,  172 
(«,  24).] 

COORONO,  n.  In  New  Wales,  the  Araucaria  Cunninghamii 
find  the  Frenella  verrucosa.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

COOROO-VAYROO  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Andropogon  murica- 
tum.  [B.  172  (a,  24).] 

COORUVINGIE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Maba  buxifolia.  [B,  172 
(o,  24).]— C.  vayr.  See  C. 

COOROOAH,  n.  The  Cola  acuminata.  [T.  Christy,  "New. 
Comm.  PI.  and  Drugs.,"  Apr.,  1885,  No.  8,  p.  1  (B).] 

COOSLIP,  COOSTROPPLE,  n's.  Kus'lPp,  -troOp1!.  The 
Primula  veris.  [A.  505.] 

COOSTRUM,  n.  An  old  name  for  the  middle  part  of  the  dia- 
phragm. [Ruland  (A,  325).] 

COOSUMBA  (Tamil),  n.  The  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COOTHERA-POODOOKOO  (Tamil),  n.  The  Sterculia  foeti- 
da.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

COOTI-VELLA  (Tamil),  n.  The  Feronia  elephantum.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

COOTI-VELAM  (Tamil),  n.  A  variety  of  the  Feronia  ele- 
phantum. [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

COPAHENE,  n.  Kop'as-hen.  Fr.,  copahene.  The  crystal- 
lizable  basis,  C20H2TC1,  of  an  artificial  camphor  formed  by  passing 
a  current  of  hydrogen  chloride  through  rectified  essence  of  copaiba. 
[A,  301.] 

COPAHIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-pas-e-a.    See  COPAIFERA. 

COPAHIN,  n.  Ko'pa3-hi2n.  Fr.,  copnhine.  It.,  copaene.  Sp., 
copaina.  A  resinous  principle  extracted  from  the  copaiba  balsam. 
[L.  41.] 

COPAHIVIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko-pa3-e-vek.    See  COPAIVIC  ACID. 

COPAHU  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  Korpa3-u«.  Copaiba.  [B,  113.]— 
Alcool6  de  baume  de  c.  See  Tinctura  COPAIV^E  balsami.— 
Baume  de  c.  Balsam  .of  copaiba.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Camphre  de 
c.  See  COPAIBA  camphor.—  C'balsam  (Ger.).  Balsam  of  copai- 
ba. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cuit.  Boiled  copaiba;  a  preparation 
made  by  boiling  copaiba-water.  [L,  77  («,  21).]— C.  de  Saint- 
Domin'gue.  The  Croton  origan i folium.  |L,  87.]— C.  gelatini- 
forme.  Gelatinous  copaiba  ;  of  Van  de  Walle,  a  preparation 
made  by  heating  together  on  a  slow  fire  for  10  minutes  100  parts 
of  balsam  of  copaiba,  50  parts  each  of  white  sugar  and  honey,  and 
10  parts  of  distilled  water,  allowing  to  cool,  coloring  with  ani- 
line red,  and  flavoring  with  1  part  of  essence  of  peppermint.  [L, 
77  (a,  21).]— C.  magistral,  C.  officinal.  See  Balsamum  COPAIVJE 
solidifactum.—C.  solidifle.  See  Massa  COPAIBA.— C.  solidifle 
par  la  chaux.  Copaiba  hardened  by  heating  it  with  recently 
slaked  lime.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— C.  solidifl6  par  la  magn£sie.  See 
Balsamum  COPAIVJE  solidifactum.— Eau  distille«3  de  c.  Distilled 
copaiba-water  ;  of  Langlebert,  a  preparation  consisting  of  a  weak 
solution  of  copaiba  in  distilled  water.:  used  as  a  remedy  for  ure- 
thral  blennorrhagia.  [L,  88  (a,  21).]— Electuaire  de  c.  compose 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  opiatum  c.  compositum.  Syn.  :  opiat  de  c.  com- 
pose. Compound  electuary  of  copaiba,  made  by  mixing  together 
100  parts  of  balsam  of  copaiba,  150  parts  of  pulverized  catechu, 
and  flavoring  with  3  parts  of  volatile  oil  of  peppermint.  [B, 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  La,  blue;  D3,  lull;  U4,  full;  €*,  urn;  U6  like  ii  tGerman). 


COPAHUIQUE 
COPALLIN 


1136 


113  (o,  21).]— Emulsion  de  baume  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Emulsion 
of  balsam  of  copaiba,  made  by  dissolving  2  parts  of  balsam  of 
copaiba  in  10  parts  of  90-per-cent.  alcohol,  adding  10  parts  of 
tincture  of  Panama  wood,  and,  gradually,  78  parts  of  warm  dis- 
tilled water.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Essence  de  c.,  Huile  volatile  de 
c.  See  OH  of  COPAIBA.— Hydrol at  de  c.  See  Eau  distillee  de  c.— 
Lavement  ail  c.,  Lavement  de  c.  See  Enema  of  balsam  of  CO- 
PAIBA.—Masse  pilulaire  de  c.  See  Massa  COPAIBA.— Oleo-re- 
sine  de  c.  See  COPAIBA.— Opiat  de  c.  compose  [Fr.  Cod.], 
Opiatum  c.  composituin  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Electuaire  de  c.  com- 
pose —Pilules  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Massa  COPAIB-E.— Pilules 
de  c.  et  de  cubebe.  Cubeb  and  copaiba  pills ;  of  Niemeyer,  a 
preparation  made  by  mixing  8  grammes  of  copaiba  and  16  grammes 
of  pulverized  cubeb  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  white  wax  and 
dividing  the  mass  into  20  pills.  [L,  88  (a,  21).]— Pilules  de  c.  mag- 
iiesiees.  See  Massa  COPAIBA  and  Pilulce  COPAIV.S:  cum  magnesia. 
—Potion  au  baume  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  potio  balsamica. 
Syn. :  potion  de  Chopart.  See  Mixtura  balsami  COPAIV.E.— Sirop 
de  bauine  de  c.  See  SYRUPUS  copaivicus.—  Teinture  alcaline 
de  baume  de  c.  See  Essentia  balsami  COPAIV.E  kalica. — Tein- 
ture de  baume  de  c.  See  Tinctura  COPAIV*  balsami.— Tere- 
binthe  de  c.  See  COPAIBA.— Vin  de  c.  compose.  Compound 
wine  of  copaiba ;  made  by  triturating  10  parts  of  powdered  gum 
arabic,  incorporating  gradually  15  parts  of  copaiba,  and  adding  80 
*  parts  of  white  wine.  [L,  88  (a,  21).] 

COPAHUIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko-pa3-u6-ek.    See  COPAIVIC  ACID. 

COPAHUVENE,  n.     Ko-pa3-hu2'ven.    Fr.,  copahuvene.    See 
COPAHENE. 

COPAHUVIC  ACID,  n.    Ko-pa3-huQ'viak.    Fr.,  acide  copahu- 
vique.    See  COPAIVIC  ACID. 

COPAHYVA,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Copaifera  officinalis.    [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COPAIBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko-pa3-e'bas.    Lat,,  c.  [U.  S.  Ph..  Br. 
Ph.],  balsamum  copaiva  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]  (seu 
copaivce  [Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph., 
Hung.  Ph.]),  copaivce  balsamum  [Gr.  Ph.].    Fr.,  copahu  [Fr.  Cod.], 
baume  de  copahu  (ou  capivi).    Ger.,  Copa'ivabalsam.  Kopa'iva.   It., 
copaibe,  balsamo  di  copaibe.    Sp.,  bdlsamo  de  copaiba.    Syn.:  bal- 
sam of  c..  balsam  c.  The  oleoresin  of  various  species  of  Copaifera, 
especially  that  of  Copaifera  officinalis,  Copaifera  guianensis,  Co- 
paifera coriacea,  and  Copaifera  Langsdorfii.    It  is  obtained  by- 
making  incisions  in  the  trees,  a  single  tree  yielding  84  pints.    As  it 
flows  from  the  tree  it  is  clear,  colorless,  and  thin,  but  soon  becomes 
thicker  and  darker.    Brazil  furnishes  the  largest  quantity.    It  is 
a  light  yellow,  clear  liquid,  of  an  agreeable  odor,  having  a  spe- 
cific gravity  of  from  0'920  to  1  '000,  and  has  a  bitter,  irritating  taste. 
It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  the  fixed  and  volatile  oils,  and 
makes  an  emulsion  with  the  alkalies,  on  which  it  acts  as  an  acid. 
Mixed  with  magnesia  and  set  aside,  it  solidifies.    Its  essential  con- 
stituents are  volatile  oil  and  resin.    It  has  been  in  use  as  a  stimu- 
lant of  the  mucous  membranes  for  more  than  a  century,  and  em- 
ployed with  benefit  in  gonorrhoea  in  the  subacute  stage,  gleet, 
leucorrhcea,  and  chronic  catarrhal  affections  of  the  bowels  and 
lungs.    [B,  2,  5  (a,  24).]— Alkaline  tincture  of  balsam  of  c.    See 
Essentia  balsami  COPAIVA  kalica. — Alcoholic  tincture  of  c. 
See  Tinctura  COPAIV.S!  balsami. — Balsam  of  c.,  Balsamum  de 
c.    See  C. — Brazilian  c.    The  c.  derived  from  many  species  of 
Copaifera  ;  natives  of  Brazil  are  entitled  to  this  name,  but,  accord- 
ing to  Hayne,  the  Brazilian  species  from  which  most  of  the  c.  of 
commerces  is  derived  is  the  Copaifera  multijuga,  growing  in  the 
province  of  Para.    Others  think  it  applies  solely  to  the  Copaifera 
officinalis  (the  Copaifera  Jacquini  of  Desfontaines).    [B,  5,  121,  173 
(o.  24).]— C.  camphor.     Fr.,  camphre  de  copahu.     A  product  of 
the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  oil  of  c. :  a  crystallizable  body, 
C10H9C1.    [A,  301.]— Copaibae  injectio.    C.  injection  ;  containing 
4  parts  of  balsam  of  c.  and  1  part  each  of  gum  arabic  and  lime- 
water  ;  used  as  an  astringent  injection  in  gleet,  gonorrhoea,  and  leu- 
corrhoaa.    [L,  104  (a,  21).]— Enema  of  balsam  of  c.   Fr.,  lavement 
au  copahu.     Ger.,  Copa'ivabalsam-Klystier.    An  enema  made  of 
25  grammes  of  c.-balsam,  the  yolk  of  1  egg,  0'05  gramme  of  extract 
of  opium,  and  150  grammes  of  water.     [L,  57  (o,  21).]— Hard  bal- 
sam of  c.    See  Massa  copaibce. — Massa  copaibae  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
Mass  of  c.    Fr.,  pilules  de  copahu  [Fr.  Cod.],  masse  pilulaire  de 
copahu.    Ger.,  Copaiva-Pillenmasse.    Sp.,  pildoras  de  c.  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Syn.:  pilulce  copaibce  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].    A  preparation  made  by 
mixing  94  parts  of  c.  with  6  parts  of  recently  prepared  magnesia, 
allowing  to  concrete  into  a  pilular  mass,  and  dividing  into  100  pills 
of  nearly  5  grains  each  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  5  parts  of  magnesia  usta  and 
60  parts  each  of  c.  and  althea-root  [Sp.  Ph.].    The  pilules  de  co- 
pahu of  the  French  Codex  contain  3'86  grains  of  c. ;  those  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  contain  4'8  grains  of  c.  Cf.  Pilulce  COPAIVJE  cum 
magnesia.     [B,  81,  95  (a,  21).]— Mixtura  resinae  copaibae.    See 
Emulsio  balsami  COPAIVCE.— Mixtura  yinosa  de  c.  [Sp.  Ph.].    See 
Mixtura  balsami  COPAIVA  vinosa. — Oil  of  c..  Oleum  copaibae 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].    Lat.,  oleum  balsami  copaivce.    Fr.,  essence  de 
copahu,  huile  volatile  de  copahu.    Ger.,  Copa'ibaol.    It.,  olio  di 
copaive.    Sp.,  aceite  de  c.    A  substance,  CaoHj.;,  which  constitutes 
one  third  to  one  half  of  c.    It  is  colorless,  with  the  odor  and  taste 
of  c.,  neutral,  boils  at  470°  C.,  is  soluble  in  ether  and  alcohol,  and 
has  a  specific  gravity  of  about  0-890.    It  is  used  for  the  same  pur- 
poses as  c.     [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Pildoras  de  c.   [Sp.  Ph.],  Pllulae  co- 
paibae [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].    See  Massa  copaibce.— Powdery  form  of 
c.    Of  P.  Charles,  a  preparation  made  by  melting  together  150  parts 
of  resin  of  c.,  200  parts  of  c.,  adding  100  carts  of  calcined  magnesia, 
and  working  the  whole  into  a  homogeneous  mass,  which,  when  hard, 
may  be  powdered.    [''Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxx  (a, 
21).]— Red  c.    A  spurious  c.  introduced  into  the  market  some  year? 
since.    It  was  like  balsam  of  Tolu.    Its  source  was  unknown.     [B,  5 
(a,  24).]— Resina  copaibae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Resin  of  c.    Ger..  Copa'iva- 
harz.    The  residue  left  after  distilling  off  the  volatile  oil  of  c.    It  is 
of  a  yellowish  color,  brittle,  has  a  weak  odor  and  taste  of  c.,  and 


an  acid  reaction.  It  is  a  diuretic,  and  has  been  used  in  bladder  af- 
fections. [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Solidified  c.  Fr.,  copahu  solidifie.  See 
Massa  copaibce.— Syrup  of  balsam  of  c.,  Syrup  of  c.  See 
SYRUPUS  copaivicus.— West  Indian  c.  The  Copaifera  officinalis 
(q.  v.). 
COPAIBA  (Ger.),  n.  Ko-pa3-e'ba3.  See  COPAIBA.— C'ol.  See 

Oil  Of  COPAIBA. 

COPAIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-pa3-e-a.    See  COPAIFERA. 

COPAIFERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko-pas-i2f'e2r-a3.  Fr.,  copaifere, 
copahier,  copaier.  Ger.,  Copa'ivabaum.  Of  Linnaaus,  a  genus  of 
the  Leguminosoz,  and  tribe  Cynometrece,  characterized  by  a  short, 
tubal  calyx,  divided  into  4  imbricate  or  subvalved  segments  ;  no 
petals  ;  8  to  10  stamens  ;  anthers  longitudinally  dehiscent :  2  ovules  ; 
pod  2-valved  ;  1  seed ;  fleshy  cotyledons ;  leaves  pinnate ;  flowers 
small,  white,  in  spikes.  [B,  5,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  Beyrichii 
[Hayne].  Ger.,  Beyrich's  Copa'ivabaum.  A  tall  species  of  Brazil 
and  one  of  the  sources  of  the  copaiba  of  commerce.  [B,  5, 180  (a, 
24).] — C.  bijuga  [Hayne].  Ger.,  zweipaariger  Copa'ivabaum.  The 
species  which  Hayne  identifies  with  the  plant  seen  and  described  by 
Marcgrav  and  Piso,  1648,  in  Brazil,  and  one  of  the  sources  of  copaiba. 
[B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cordifolia  [A.  St.-Hilaire].  Fr.,  copayer  a 
feuilles  en  cceur.  Ger.,  herzbldttriger  Copa'ivabaum.  A  Brazilian 
species,  one  of  the  sources  of  copaiba.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
coriacea  [Martius].  Ger.,  lederblattriger  Copa'ivabaum.  A  spe- 
cies found  in  the  province  of  Bahia,  with  coriaceous  leaves  6  inches 
long  and  a  stem  1  to  2  feet  in  diameter.  It  is  a  source  of  the  copaiba 
of  commerce.  [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— Copaiferee  officinalis  resina. 
See  COPAIBA.  — C.  glabra  [Vogel].  According  to  Bentham,  a 
variety  of  the  C.  Langsdorfii  of  Desfontaines  (q.  v.).  [B,  18  (a, 
24).]— C.  grandifolla.  A  variety  of  the  C.  Langsdorfii.  [B,  18 
(a,  24).]— C.  guianensis  [Desfontaines],  C.  gujanensis.  Ger., 
gujana'scher  Copa'ivabaum.  A  Guiana  species,  30  to  40  feet 
high,  with  leaves  6  to  8  inches  long.  It  is  one  of  the  chief  sources 
of  the  copaiba  of  commerce.  [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  Jacquini 
[Desfontaines].  Fr.,  bois  de  sang,  copayer.  Ger.,  Jacquin' s  Co- 
pa'ivabaum. Syn.:  C.  officinalis  [Jacquin].  A  species  growing  in 
the  province  of  Carthagena  and  in  the  West  Indies.  It  was  thought 
at  one  time  to  be  identical  with  the  species  described  by  Marcgrav 
and  Piso,  but  this  is  now  denied.  Though  formerly  official  in  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  it  is  not  now  thought  to  furnish  much  copaiba  to  com- 
merce. [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  Jussieui  [Hayne].  Ger.,  Jus- 
sieu's  Copa'ivabaum.  A  Brazilian  species,  thought  to  be  one  of  the 
sources  of  the  copaiba  of  commerce.  [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  L,angs- 
dorfii  [Desfontaines].  Ger.,  LanysdorJTs  Copa'ivabaum.  A  Bra- 
zilian species,  one  of  the  chief  sources  of  copaiba.  [B,  5, 180  (a, 
24).]— C.  laxa  [Hayne].  Ger.,  schlaffer  Coimivabaum.  A  Brazilian 
species,  one  of  the  sources  of  copaiba.  [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  Mar- 
tii.  Fr.,  copayer  de  Mar- 
tius. Ger.,  Martius' 'sche 
Copa'ivabaum.  A  Brazil- 
ian speciesof  the  province 
of  Para.  [B,  5,  173,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  multijuga. 
Ger.,  vielpaariger  Co- 
paivabaum.  A  Brazil- 
ian species ;  according  to 
Hayne,  the  chief  source 
of  the  copaiba  of  com- 
merce. [B,  5,  180  (o.  24).] 
— C.  nitida  [Martius]. 
Ger.,  gldnzender  Copa'i- 
vabaum. A  Brazilian 
species,  growing  in  the 
province  of  Minas-Geraes, 
one  of  the  sources  of  the 
copaiba  coming  from  Rio 
Janeiro.  [B,  5, 180  (a,  24).] 
— C.  oblongifolia  [A. 
St.-Hilaire  and  Hayne]. 
Fr.,  copayer  a  feuilles  ob- 
longues.  Ger.,  langlich- 
bldttriger  Copa'ivabaum. 
A  species  growing  in  the 

grovince  of  Minas-Geraes, 
razil,  furnishing  some  of 
the  copaiba  of  commerce. 
[B,  5, 173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
officinalis  [Jacquin]. 
See  C.  Jacquini.  —  C. 
Sellowii  [A.  St.-Hilaire  and  Hayne].  Fr.,  copayer  de  Sellow.  Ger.. 
Sellow's  Copa'ivabaum.  A  species  growing  in  the  province  of 
Bahia,  Brazil,  one  of  the  sources  of  copaiba.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (o,  24).] 
— C.  trapezifolia  [Hayne].  Ger.,  trapezbldttriger  Copa'ivabaum. 
A  Brazilian  species,  with  trapezoid  leaves.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

COPAIFERE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko-pas-i2f-ear'e11-e(a3-e11).  Fr., 
copaiferees.  Of  Baillon,  a  tribe  of  the  Leguminosat,  of  the  suborder 
Ccesalpinece,  characterized  by  small  flowers  with  an  undeveloped 
receptacle  ;  sepals  free  and  imbricated  or  valvate  ;  petals  none,  or 
rarely  1  to  5  and  imbricated.  The  genera  are  Copaifera,  Detarium, 
Hardwickia,  Prioria,  Cynometra,  Pterogyne,  Sindora,  and  Crypto- 
sepalum.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COPAIVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko-pas-e'va3.  See  COPAIBA  and  COPAI- 
FERA.—Acidum  copaivae  resinosum.  See  Resin  of  COPAIBA. 
—Alkaline  tincture  of  balsam  of  c.  See  Essentia  balsami 
COPAIVCE  kalica.-r Balsam  c.,  Balsam  of  c.,  Balsamum  c.  [Dan. 
Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  Balsamum  copaivae  [Ger. 
Ph.,  Aust.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  (Lat.). 
See  COPAIBA. — Balsamum  copaivae  ceratum.  See  Masna  pilu- 
larum  balsami  COPAIVA.— Balsamum  copaivae  solidifactum 
[Belg.  Ph.].  Solidified  balsam  of  copaiba ;  made  by  mixing  2  parts 
of  magnesium  hydrate  with  23  of  copaiba.  After  a  time  it  becomes 


COPAIFERA  OFFICINALIS.      [A,  327.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1137 


COPAHUIOUE 
COPALL1N 


hard.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Capsulae  cum  balsamo  c.  [Dan.  Ph.].  Co- 
paiba capsules ;  made  by  filling  round  or  egg-shaped  gelatin  cap- 
sules with  balsam  of  copaiba,  75  centigrammes  to  each  capsule, 
sealing  the  capsules  with  gelatin,  and  drying  them,  [a,  21.]— Cap- 
sulae cum  balsamo  c.  et  extracto  cubebae  [Dan.  Ph.].  Cap- 
sules of  copaiba  balsam  and  extract  of  cubeb  ;  made  by  mixing  1 
part  of  alcoholic  extract  of  cubeb  with  9  parts  of  balsam  of  copaiba, 
filling  gelatin  capsules  with  75  centigrammes  each  of  this  mixture, 
and  sealing  them  with  gelatin.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]—  C'balsam  (Ger.).  See 
COPAIBA.— C'balsamklystier  (Ger.).  See.  Enema  of  balsam  of  CO- 
PAIBA.— C'balsambl  (Ger.).  See  OH  of  COPAIBA. — C'baum  (Ger.). 
The  genus  Copaifera.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Copaivse  balsamum  [Gr. 
Ph.].  See  COPAIBA. — C'harz  (Ger.).  See  Resin  of  COPAIBA..— C.of&ci- 
nalis.  See  COPAIBA.— C'iil  (Ger.).  See  Oil  of  COPAIBA.— C.-Pillen- 
masse  (Ger.).  See  Massa  COPAIB^E.— C.-red.  The  coloring  matter 
formed  in  the  urine  after  the  ingestion  of  copaiva.  It  gives  a  spe- 
cific absorption  spectrum,  acts  as  a  reducing  agent,  responding  to 
Trommer's  test,  and  rotates  the  plane  of  polarization  to  the  left. 
[H.  Quincke,  "Arch.  f.  exp.  Pathol.  u.  Pharmak.,"  xvii,  p.  273 
(B).]— C.-tree.  The  Copaifera  officinalis.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Emulsio 
balsam!  copaivae.  Syn.:  guttce  ad  blennorrhceam,  haustus  ad 
blennorrhagiam,  haustus  terebinthinatus,  potusad  blennorrhceam, 
mixtura  resince  copaibce.  Anti-gonorrhoeic  potion  ;  a  preparation 
containing  |  ounce  of  copaiba,  the  yelks  of  2  eggs,  8  ounces  of  wine, 
and  2  ounces  of  simple  syrup  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  from  30  to  40  drops  of 
copaiba  and  1  ounce  of  water  [Ph.  Syph.,  1799]  ;  1  drachm  of  co- 
paiba, a  sufficient  quantity  of  gum  arabic,  and  5  ounces  of  chamo- 
mile-water.  [Niemann  ;  B,  97  (a,  21).]— Essentia  balsami  co- 
paivae kalica.  Fr.,  teinture  alcaline  de  baume  de  copahu.  Alka- 
line tincture  of  balsam  of  copaiba  ;  a  preparation  official  in  the 
Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777,  made  by  digesting  8  parts  of  balsam  of  copaiba, 
1  part  of  potassium  carbonate,  and  32  parts  of  alcohol.  It  is  an 
excitant,  nervine,  and  diuretic.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Essentia  copaivae 
balsami.  See  Tinctura  COPAIVA  balsami.  —Massa  pilularum 
balsami  copaivae.  Fr.,  pilules  de  copahu  magnesiees.  Syn.: 
balsamum  copaivce  ceratum. — Mixtura  balsami  copaivae  [Russ. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  potion  qu  baume.  de  copahu  [Fr.  Cod.],  potion  de  Cho- 
part.  Sp.,  mistura  balsdmica  de  Chopart  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.:  mix- 
tura Choppartii  [Swiss  Ph.].  A  mixture  of  balsam  of  copaiba,  30 
parts  (or  32  parts  [Russ.  Ph.]),  syrup  of  balsam  of  tolu,  30  parts 
[Swiss  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.]  (or  syrup  of  maiden-hair,  30  parts  [Sp.  Ph.],  or 
syrup  of  orange-flowers,  32  parts  [Russ.  Ph.]).  water  of  peppermint, 
60  parts  [Fr.  Cod.,  Swiss  Ph.]  (or  of  Mentha  crispa,  30  parts,  and 
orange-flower  water.  32  parts  [Russ.  Ph.]),  and  spirit  of  nitrous  ether, 
4  parts  [Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  (or  3  parts  [Fr.  Cod.],  or  25  parts  fSp. 
Ph.]).  [B,  95,  113.] — Mixtura  balsami  copaivae  vinosa.  Sp., 
mistura  vinosa  de  copaiba,  mistura  balsdmica  de  Fuller  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
A  preparation  made  by  rubbing  the  yolks  of  2  eggs  with  15  grammes 
of  balsam  of  copaiba,  and  gradually  adding  230  grammes  of  white 
wine  and  60  grammes  of  simple  syrup.  [B,  95.] — Oleum  balsami 
copaivae,  Oleum  copaivae  aethereum.  See  Oil  of  COPAIBA.— 
PilnlaB  balsami  copaivae  cum  cubebis.  See  Pilulce  copaivce 
cum  cubebis. — Pilulae  balsami  copaivae  cum  magnesia.  See 
Massa  COPAIBA.— Pilulae  copaivae  cum  cubebis  [Belg.  Ph.]. 
Pills  made  of  14  parts  of  yellow  wax,  28  of  balsam  of  copaiba,  and 
58  of  powdered  cubeb.  [B.  95.] — Pilulae  copaivae  cum  magnesia 
[Belg.  Ph.].  A  preparation  corresponding  to  the  massa  copaibae 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  made  of  equal  parts  of  the  balsamum  copaivae 
solidifactum  and  powdered  licorice-root.  [B,  95.]— Resina  co- 
paivae. See  Resin  of  COPAIBA.— Tinctura  copaivae  balsami. 
Fr., .teinture  (ou  alcoole)  de  baume  de  copahu.  Syn.:  essentia  co- 
paivce balsami.  Alcoholic  tincture  of  copaiba ;  a  preparation 
made  by  digesting  for  6  days,  with  occasional  agitation,  1  part  of 
copaiba  in  4  parts  of  alcohol  (26  degrees),  decanting,  and  straining 
after  sufficient  repose.  It  is  an  excitant,  nervine,  and  diuretic. 
Dose,  30  to  60  drops.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] 

COPAIVA  (Ger.),  n.  Ko-pa3-e'fa3.  See  COPAIBA.— C'saure.  See 

COPAIVIC  ACID. 

COPAIVBALSAM  (Ger.),  n.  Ko-pa3-ef'ba31-za<>m.  See  CO- 
PAIBA. 

COPAIVIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  copaibicum.  Fr.,  acide  co- 
paibinique,  acide  copahivique.  Ger.,  Copa'ivasdure.  It.,  acido 
copaibico.  Sp.,  dcido  copaibico.  Also  written  copaibic  acid.  An 
acid,  C2oHsoOa,  occurring  in  transparent  prisms,  readily  soluble  in 
alcohol,  obtained  from  the  alcoholic  solution  of  the  resin  of  copaiba. 
It  can  be  obtained  also  direct  from  the  balsam  by  a  strong  aqueous 
solution  of  ammonium  carbonate.  It  forms  crystallizable  salts 
with  alkalies;  [B,  4,  5  (a,  24).] 

COPAIVOL  (Ger.),  n.    Ko-pa3-ef'usl.    See  Oil  of  COPAIBA. 
COPAIVSAURE  (Ger.),  n.     Ko-pa3-ef'zoir-ea.     See  COPAIVIC 

ACID. 

COPAL,  n.  Kop'aal.  Lat.,  gummi  copalinurm.  Fr.,  c.,  copale. 
Ger.,  C.,  Kopal.  It.,  Sp.,  c.  Mex.,  copalli.  Native  African,  san- 
darusiza,  sandarusi.  Syn. :  copale.  A  resinous  substance  brought 
from  the  East  Indies,  South  America,  and  the  eastern  and  western 
coasts  of  Africa.  It  is  the  concrete  juice  of  different  trees— viz.,  the 
Vateria  indica  [Linnaeus]  (=the  Eloeocarpus  copalliferus  [Retzius]), 
different  species  of  Hymencea,  the  Trachj/lobium  mozambicense, 
the  Guibourtia  copallifera,  and  others.  It  presents  a  variety  of 
appearances,  according  to  the  source  of  supply,  but  is  generally  in 
roundish,  irregular  pieces,  colorless  or  slightly  yellowish,  more  or 
less  transparent,  very  hard,  with  a  shining  conchoidal  fracture,  of 
a  specific  gravity  of  T045  to  T139,  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  partially 
so  in  ether  and  oil  of  turpentine.  Some  5  different  resins  have 
been  obtained  from  it :  (1)  A  soft  resin,  C40H,4O  (the  kind  generally 
used  in  varnishes),  fusible  on  a  water-bath,  and  soluble  in  72-per- 
cent, alcohol  and  in  oil  of  turpentine  ;  (2)  a  resin,  soft,  fusible  below 
100°  C.,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  in  oil  of  turpentine,  and  iso- 
meric  with  1  ;  (3)  a  resin,  C40H62O3,  white,  not  readily  fusible,  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  ether  ;  (4)  a  resin,  white,  still  less  fusible,  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  solution  of  potassa,  and  insoluble  in  ether ;  (5)  a 


resin.  C4oHe!)O3,  insoluble  in  all  menstrua.  Violette,  however, 
states  that  even  those  copals  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  other  men- 
strua become  soluble  by  heating  in  closed  vessels  to  from  350°  to 
400°  C.  Aniline  oil  has  also  been  found  a  good  solvent  of  c.  [B,  5. 14 
(a,  24).]— American  c.  Fr.,  c.  d'Amerique.  A  resin  extracted 
from  the  bark  of  Rhus  copallina.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).J— Bombay 
c.  The  commercial  name  of  the  c.  coming  from  East  Africa 
through  Bombay  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Brazilian  c.  Fr.,  gomme  anime 
du  Bresil.  Ger.,  brasilianischer  Kopal.  C.  obtained  from  the 
Hymencea  martiana  (the  Trachylobium  marttanum),  Hymencea 
courbaril,  Hymencea,  stilbocarpa,  and  other  Brazilian  species.  [B, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]  —Calcutta  c.  The  commercial  name  of  the  coarser 
kind  of  c.  from  Zanzibar  that  comes  through  the  port  of  Calcutta. 
[L,  41.]— C.  d'algarrobo  (Fr.).  Fr.,  gomme  (ou  resine)  anime 
d'Amerique,  anime  vrai.  Ger.,  westindischer  Kopal.  The  resin  of 
of  Hymencea  courbaril.  It  is  employed  in  the  West  Indies  as  a 
vulnerary  and  in  catarrhal  affections  by  fumigation.  [B,  173,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  demi-dur  (Fr.).  See  East  India  ANIME.— C.  de 
Nubie  (Fr.).  A  commercial  name  for  a  dark  resin  resembling  c., 
but  which  is  a  product  probably  of  a  Shorea,  and  is  a  dammar,  not 
a  true  c.  [B,  38  (a,  24).]— C.  de  penca  (Sp.).  See  C.— C.  de  Santo 
de  Guatemala  (Sp.).  See  American  c.— C.  dur(Fr.).  See  Oriental 
c.—C.  resin.  See  C.— C' sumach  (Ger.).  The  Rhus  copallina.  [L, 
80.]— C.  tendre  (Fr.).  See  East  India  ANIME.— C.  tendre  du 
Bre'sil  (Fr.).  See  South  American  ANIME.— C.  tener.  The  resin 
of  the  Canarium  bengalense.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  varnish.  A 
varnish  made  by  boiling  together  the  requisite  proportions  of  c. 
resin  and  oil  under  pressure  in  a  closed  vessel,  and  subsequently 
adding  turpentine,  or  by  dissolving  the  resin  and  turpentine  at  a 
high  heat,  and  then  adding  the  oil.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— East  African 
c.  Syn.:  Zanzibar  c.  C.  obtained  from  (1)  Hymencea  mozam- 
bic.ensis  (Trachylobium  mozambicense)  and  (2)  from  Trachylobium 
hornemannianum.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] — False  c.  See  American  c. — 
Fossil  c.  Fr.,  c.  fossile  (ou  resine  de  Highgale  (2d  def.).  1.  The 
c.  obtained  from  the  earth  on  the  east  and  west  coasts  of  Africa. 
[B,  77  (a,  24).]  2.  A  resinous  fossil  found  in  blue  clay  near  High- 
gate,  London.  It  is  called  also  copallite.  [B,  38  (a,  24).]— Gomme 
c.  dure  (Fr.).  See  Oriental  c.— Huile  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Oil  of  c.— 
Indian  c.  Piney  varnish.  A  species  of  resin  furnished  by  the 
Vateria  malabarica  of  Blume,  or  white  dammar-tree  ;  an  excellent 
varnish,  resembling  c.  It  is  very  hard,  has  a  shining  vitreous  fract- 
ure and  the  appearance  of  amber,  and  is  often  confounded  with 
the  c.  of  the  Vateria  indica  [Linnaeus].  Like  c.,  it  is  but  slightly 
soluble  in  alcohol,  but  can  be  readily  dissolved  by  the  addition  of 
camphor  to  the  alcohol,  and  it  is  directly  soluble  in  turpentine  and 
oils,  without  preliminary  destructive  fusion,  as  in  the  case  of  c.  [B, 
172  (o,  24).] — Jackass  c.  A  corruption  by  the  Zanzibar  traders  of 
the  word  chakazi,  the  native  word  for  raw  c.  (q.  v.).  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 
—Madagascar  c.  C.  produced  by  the  Hymencea  verrucosa  (Tra- 
chylobium verrucosum).  [B,  5, 19  (a,  24).] — Mexican  c.  C.  obtained 
from  some  unidentified  species  of  Hymencea.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Oil 
of  c.  Fr.,  huile  de  c.  An  oil  obtained  on  distillation  of  c.,  having 
the  composition  C|0H16,  boiling  at  160°  to  165°  C.,  and  having  a  spe- 
cific gravity  of  O'tttiS.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Oriental  c.  Fr.,  gomme  c. 
dure.  Ger.,  orientalischer  Kopal.  Syn.:  East  Indian  dammar.  A 
c.  obtained  from  the  Vateria  indica  of  Linnaeus  (the  Elceocarpus 
copallifera  [Koenig],  and  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Vateria 
indica  of  Roxburgh).  [B,  5,  172, 173, 180,  275  (o,  24).] -Raw  c.,  Re- 
cent c.  C.  obtained  direct  from  the  trees,  or  found  at  their  roots  or 
near  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  considered  inferior.  [B,  77  (a. 
24).]— Resina  c.  See  C.— Ripe  c.  The  fossil  c.  found  imbedded  in 
the  earth  along  the  coast  of  Zanzibar,  and  considered  the  best. 
[B,  77  (a,  24).] — Sierra  Leone  c.  Ger.,  afrikanischer  Kopal.  A 
variety,  according  to  Daniell,  obtained  from  the  Guibourtia  copal- 
/i/era*[Bennet],  a  large  tree  in  the  mountainous  regions  of  western 
Africa,  to  the  coast  of  which  the  c.  is  washed  down  by  the  rains. 
Others,  as  Welwitsch,  assert  that  this  variety  is  furnished  by  the 
Adansonia  digitata.  In  a  fossil  state,  it  is  d'ug  up  from  the  earth, 
where  it  has  been  buried  by  the  rains.  Its  surface  is  covered  with 
a  whitish  earthy  crust.  [B,  5,  180  (a.  24).]— West  African  c.  See 
Sierra  Leone  c. — West  Indian  c.  Brazilian  c.  obtained  from  the 
Hymencea  martiana  and  other  varieties.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — Zanzibar 
c.  See  East  African  c. 

COPALCHE,  n.  See  COPALCHI.— C.-bark.  In  Brazil,  the  bark 
of  Strychnos  pseudo-china  ;  in  Mexico,  the  bark  of  Crot on  pseudo- 
china.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  plant.  See  CROTON  pseudo-china 
and  STRYCHNOS  pseudo-china.—  C'rinde  (Ger.),  Cortex  c.  See  C.- 
bark. 

COPALCHI  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-pasl'che.  In  Mexico,  the  Coutarea 
latifolia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  See  also  COPALCHE.— Brazilian  c.-bark 

Slant.  The  Strychnos  pseudo-china.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— C.- 
ark.  Lat..  corf  ex  c.  Fr.,ecorcedec.  Ger.,  C'rinde,  C'china.  The 
bark  of  the  Croton  pseudo-china.  [B,  5, 180  (o,  24).]  ,6ee  COPALCHE- 
ba.rk.— C'china  (Ger.),  C'rinde  (Ger.),  Cortex  c.,  Ecorce  de  c. 
(Fr.).  See  CoPALCHE-barfc.—  Mexican  c.-bark  plant.  The  Croton 
pseudo-china.  [B,  19,  275  (o,  24).] 

COPALCHIN,  n.  Fr.,  copalchine.  A  bitter  principle  found  in 
copalchi-bark.  [A,  385.] 

COPALCOCOTE  DE  MEJICO  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-pa3l-ko-ko'ta. 
The  Cyrtocarpa  procera.  [B.  121  (a,  24).] 

COPALE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-pa3l.    See  COPAL. 

COPALESIE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-pa2-la-ze.    See  COPALCHI. 

COPALINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-paa-len.    See  COPALLIN. 

COPALKE,  n.    See  COPALCHI. 

COPALLIFERtJS  (Lat,),  adj.  Kop-a2l(a3l)-li2f'e!1r-uss(u4s). 
Producing  copal  (a  botanical  species  name).  [B,  7.] 

COPALLIN,  n.  Ko'paal-ian.  Fr.,  copaline.  Ger.,  fliissiger 
Ambra.  The  resin  of  the  Liquidambar  styraciflua  (sweet  gum  of 
the  southern  United  States).  It  sometimes  occurs  as  a  thick  golden- 
brown  fluid,  and  contains  cinnamic  acid  and  styracin.  It  is  soluble 


O,  no:  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
145 


COPALLINUS 
COPPER 


1138 


in  alcohol  and  has  been  used  in  the  United  States  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  chewing-gum.     [B,  5,  131,  141  (a,  24).] 

COPALLINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kop-a2l(a3l)-li(le)'nu3s(nu4s).  Con- 
taining or  resembling  copal  (a  botanical  species  name).  [B,  7.] 

COPALLI-QUAHUITL,  n.  The  Rhus  copallinum.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

COPALM,  n.  Ko'pasm.  Fr.,  copalme,  copalme  cTAmerique. 
See  LIQUIDAMBAR  (2d  def.). 

COPALON,  n.    The  Agaricus  procerus.     [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

COPALTIC,  n.  A  gum  obtained  from  the  bark  of  Calliandra 
portoricensis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPALXOCOTL,  n.    The  Sapindus  saponaria.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPATAZA,  n.  At  Santa-Fe,  a  variety  of  cinnamon.  [B,  121 
(«,  24).] 

COPATTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-pa3t.  In  Champagne,  the  Saponaria 
vaccaria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPAYBA,  n.    Ko-pa3-e'bas.    See  COPAIBA. 

COPAYEK  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-pa3-e-a.  1.  The  genus  Copaifera.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]  2.  The  Copaifera  offlcinalis  [JacquinJ.  [B,  121,  173 
(o,  841.1— -Ci  A  feuilles  en'cour.  See  COPAIFERA  cordifolia.—C. 
Si  feuilles  oblongues.  See  COPAIFERA  oblongifolia. 

COPEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-po.  In  Champagne,  the  genus  Lappa. 
[B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COPECELLO  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-pa-the2l'yo.  In  Colombia,  the  genus 
Clusia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPEI  (Carib),  n.    The  Coccoloba  uvifera.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPEL,  n.  A  tree  indigenous  to  Central  America.  The  juice 
is  said  to  have  been  used  by  the  ancient  Aztecs  in  embalming.  The 
chewed  leaves  are  used  in  Mexico  as  an  antiseptic.  [L,  41.] 

COPELATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko-pe2l-a(a3)'ta3.  See  APPENDICU- 
LARIA.  [L,  146.] 

COPELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  ko-pesl'la3.  1.  See  CUPEL.  2.  A  cer- 
tain cleansing  paste  used  by  the  old  chemists.  [A,  325.] 

COPEPODA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2p-e2p'o2d-a3.  Fr.,  coptpodes. 
Ger.,  niderfiissige  Krebse.  Of  Latreille  and  Haeckel,  a  legion  or  a 
family  of  the  Crustacea ;  a  legion  or  group  of  the  Entomostraca ; 
an  order  of  the  Lophyropoda.  [L,  49,  121,  146.  147,  228,  321.] 

COPERCHIOLA  (It.),  n.  Ko-pe2r-kia-o'la3.  The  Cotyledon 
umbilicus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPEBNICIA  [Martius]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko-pu6rn(pe2rn)-i2s(isk)'- 
i2-a3.  Fr.,  copernicie.  Ger.,  Wachspalme.  A  genus  of  palms  of 
the  Coryphece.  [B,  19,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  cerifera  [Martius].  The  Bra- 
zilian carnauba-  or  wax-palm  ;  the  young  leaves  contain  on  both 
sides  a  yellow  substance,  known  under  the  name  of  carnauba  wax, 
and  used  as  a  substitute  for  stearin.  The  upper  part  of  the  young 
stems  yields  a  kind  of  sago,  and  the  fruit  is  eaten  by  the  Indians. 
The  leaves  are  used  for  fodder,  thatching,  etc.  The  wax  has  been 
used  to  make  candles,  but  it  can  not  be  bleached  and  looks  like 
beeswax.  [B,  5,  19  (a,  24).] 

COPERTOIVOLE,  n.  The  Cotyledon  umbilicus.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

COPETE  (Sp.),  n.    Ko-pa'ta.    Copaiba.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPEY  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-pa'e.  The  Clusia  rosea.  [a,  24.]— C.  de 
Cuba.  The  Clusia  rosea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPEYCILLO  DE  CUBA  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-pa-e-thel'yo  da  ku'ba8. 
The  Clusia  alba.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPHER  (Heb.),  n.    The  Lawsonia  inermis.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPHOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko-fom'a3.  Gen.,  cophom'atos  (-is). 
See  COPHOSIS. 

COPHOMANTINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko-fo-ma«n(ma3n)-ti(te)'- 
na3.  A  family  of  the  Opisthoglossa.  [L,  204.] 

COPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko-fos'i2s.  Qen.,cophos'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
Ku>4"o<nf  (from  KUX/IO;,  deaf).  Fr.,  surdit£,  cophose.  Ger.,  Taubheit, 
Sctiwerhorigkeit.  Diminution  or  loss  of  hearing  ;  deafness.  [F.]— 
C.  ab  angina  tubis  obstructis  [Boerhaave],  C.  ab  aphthis,  C. 
a  catarrho.  See  C.  a  tuba.  — C.  a  meatu.  Deafness  due  to  ob- 
struction of  the  external  auditory  meatus  by  cerumen,  foreign 
bodies,  swelling  of  adjoining  parts  etc.  [L,  133.]— C.  a  muco 
tubam  replente,  C.  a  polypo  tubae  [Valsalva],  C.  a  tuba 
[Haller],  C.  a  tumore  palati  tubas  obstruente  [Tulpius]. 
Deafness  due  to  obstruction  of  the  Eustachian  tube.  [L,  132.]— C.  a 
tyinpano.  Deafness  having  its  origin  in  affections  of,  or  accidents 
to,  the  tympanic  membrane.  [L,  132.]— C.  critica,  C.  febrisequa. 
C.  occurring  at  the  crisis  of  disease,  said  to  be  a  sign  of  recovery. 
[L,  132.] 

COPHOTES  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ko'fo«t-ez(as).  Gen.,  cophotet'os  (-is). 
Gr.,  K(o4>dTTjj.  See  COPHOSIS. 

COPI  COTTA,  n.    In  Ceylon,  coffee.     [B,  88.] 
COPIDOPTENUS  (Lat.),  adj.     Ko2p-i2d-o2p-ten(tan)'u3s(u4s). 

From  KOBE'S,  a  sword,  and  TTTTJCOS,  winged.     Fr.,  copidoptene.    Ger., 

sabelfliigelig.    Having  sword-shaped  wings  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi., 

Copidopteni,  of  Ritgen,  an  order  of  birds  having  sword-shaped 

wings.     [L,  180.] 

COPIGUE,  n.    In  Chili,  the  Lapageria  rosea.    [B,  19.] 
COPIIBA,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  genus  Copaifera.    [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
COPIOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Kop(ko2p)-i2-op'i2-a3.     From  the  Gr., 

•eon-OS,  a  straining,  and  ia\li,  the  eye.    Fr.,  copiopie.    Ger.,  Copiopie. 

See  ASTHENOPIA. 
COPISCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kop(ko2p)-i2sk'u3s(u4s).    Gr.,  KOVUT. 

Fr.,  copisque.    A  kind  of  frankincense  mentioned  by  Dioscorides. 

[L,  94  (a,  21).] 


COPOPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kop(ko2p)-o3ps'i2-a3.  From  KOJTOS.  fa- 
tigue, and  oi/iis,  sight.  A  weariness  or  fatigue  of  the  sight  or  power 
of  acute  vision.  It  was  originally  used  to  denote  a  fatigued  or  worn- 
out  retina,  and  was  often  confounded  with  amblyopia.  [F.] 

COPOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kop(ko2p)'o2s.  Gr.,  KOTTOS.  Fr.,  copose. 
Weariness,  lassitude,  resulting  from  disease  ;  of  some  authors, 
severe  cramp-like  pain  in  the  calves  of  the  legs.  [A,  322,  325  ;  L, 
41,  94.] 

COPPAROSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2p-pa2r(pa3r)-os'a.  Copperas; 
jreen  vitriol.  [L,  94.] 

COPPER,  n.    Ko2p'usr.    For  deriv.,  see  CUPRUM.    Gr.,  X«AK°«. 
Lat.,  cuprum  [Br.  Ph.]  (ces  cyprium).    Fr.,  cuivre.    Ger.,  Kupfer. 
[t.,  rame.    Sp.,  cobre.    A  metallic  element  known  from  very  early 
times.    It  occurs  widely  diffused  in  nature,  both  uncombined  and 
compounded  in  the  form  of  various  minerals.     It  usually  occurs 
under  the  form  of  an  amorphous,  very  tenacious,  malleable,  and. 
ductile  substance,  of  peculiar  reddish  color  and  metallic  lustre.    It 
may  also  be  obtained  in  the  form  of  octahedral  crystals.    It  melts 
at  1,090"  C.    Sp.  gr.,  8'92  to  8'95.    It  is  an  excellent  conductor  of  heat 
and  electricity.    In  compounds  it  acts  usually  as  a  bivalent  radicle 
(see  CUPRIC),  sometimes  apparently  as  a  univalent  radicle  (see 
CUPROUS),  though  the  cuprous  compounds  may  be  supposed  to  be 
formed  by  the  addition  of  copper  to  the  cupric  compounds,  and  the 
metal  still  to  remain  bivalent.    Atomic  weight,  63'1  ;  symbol,  Cu. 
[B,  3, 158  (a,  24).]— Acid  sulphate  of  deutoxide  of  c.    See  C.  ml- 
phate.— Aluminated   c.    See  CUPRUM  alumina  turn. — Ammoni- 
acal  c.,  Ammoniated  c.    See  C.  ammoniosulphate. — Ammoni- 
ated  c.  chloride.    See  C.  and  ammonium  chloride.—  Ammoni- 
ated c.  sulphate.     See  C.  ammoniosulphate.—- Antimonial  c. 
lance.     A  thioantimonite  of  c.,  Cu2(SbS2)a.     [B.]— Barilla  c. 
rer.,  Barillakupfer.    Sp.,  cobre  de  barrillas.    Native  c.  obtained 
from  Peru  and  'Chili.    [B,  49.]— Basic  c.  acetate.    See  C.  sub- 
acetate.— 'Basic  c.  carbonate.     Fr.,  carbonate  basique  de  cuivre. 
Ger.,  basisch  kohlensaures  Kupferoxyd.    A  compound  of  normal 
c.  carbonate  (not  kncwn  as  existing  by  itself),  with  an  oxide  or 
hydroxide  of  c.     See  C.   carbonate.     [B.]— Basic  c.   chloride. 
Fr.,  chlorure  basique  de  cuivre.     Ger.,  basisches  Kupfer  chlorur. 
It.,  cloruro  di  rame  basico.    Sp.,  cloruro  bdsico  de  cobre.     See  C. 
oxychloride.—'Ba.sic  c.  sulphate.    Fr.,  sulfate  basique  de  cuivre. 
Ger.,  basisches  schwefelsaures  Kupferoxyd.    It.,  sulfato  di  rame 
basico.    Sp..  sulfato  bdsico  de  cobre.    A  compound  of  c.  sulphate 
with  an  oxide  or  hydrate  of  c. ;  several  basic  sulphates,  varying 
in  composition,  are  known.    [B,  3.]— Bean  c.    See  under  BEAN. 
—Black  c.  oxide.     Ger.,  Kupfer schwdrze.     See  C.  monoxide.— 
Compound  ointment  of  subacetate  of  c.     See  Unguentum 
MALORUM  insanorum. — Compound  solution  of  sulphate  of  c. 
See  Solutio  sidphatis  CUPRI  composite. — C.  acetate.    Lat.,  cupri 
acetas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  cuprum  aceticum.    Fr.,  acetate  de  cuivre.    Ger., 
essigsaures  Kupfer  (oder  Kupferoxyd),  Kupferacetat.    It.,  acetato 
di  rame.    Sp.,  acetato  de  cobre.    A  compound  of  c.  and  acetic  acid. 
Normal  cupric  acetate,  the  cupri  acetas  of  the  U.  S.  Ph..  Cu(C2H3- 
O2)2  +  H2O.  forms  efflorescent  green  prismatic  crystals  of  a  dis- 
agreeable metallic  taste,  moderately  soluble  in  water,  soluble  with 
difficulty  in  alcohol.   It  is  employed  medicinally  like  c.  sulphide,  but 
is  not  used  internally.     [B,  5.J    See  also  C.  subacetate.— C.  aceto- 
arsenite.    A  green  substance,  3Cu.(Asoa).2,Cu(C3Hsp2)a,  used  as  a 
pigment  under  the  name  of  Schweinfurt  green  or  imperial  green, 
and  often  employed  for  tinting  wall-paper.     [B,  2.]— C.  acetylicle. 
Fr.,  acetylure  de  cuivre.     Ger.,  Kupferacetylid.     A  compound, 
C2Cu2  +  H2O,  of  acetylene  and  c.,  forming  a  dark-red,  amorphous 
powder  exploding  on  percussion  or  heating.    It  has  been  found  in 
copper  gas-pipes.     [B,  3.]— C.  adipate.    Fr.,  adipate  de  cuivre. 
Ger.,  adipinsaures  Kupfer.    A  compound  of  c.  and  adipic  acid,  Cu- 
(C3H4O2)2.     [B.  2.]— C.  albuminate.    Fr.,  albuminate  de  cuivre. 
Ger.,  Kupferalbuminat.    A  compound  of  egg-albumin  and  copper  ; 
according  to  Harnack  ["  Ztschr.  f .  physiol.  Chem.,'1  v,  p.  198],  there 
are  two  such  compounds,  one  containing  1 -35  per  cent,  of  the  metal 
and  having  the  composition  C2(MH320N62C>,eS2Cu,  the  other  con- 
taining twice  as  much  of  the  metal  and  having  the  composition 
C204H318N62OagS.,Cu?.      [a,  24.]— C.    amalgam.      Fr.,   amalgame 
cuivrique,  mastic  metallique,  amalgame  de  cuivre.    Ger.,  Kupfer- 
amalgam.    It.,  amalgama  di  rame.    Sp.,  amalgama  de  cobre.    An 
alloy  of  c.  with  mercury  ;  when  containing  2  or  3  parts  of  mercury 
to  1  part  of  c.,  the  amalgam  becomes  soft  and  plastic  on  heating  to 
100°  C.,  and  on  cooling  gradually  changes  into  a  hard  substance  of 
crystalline  texture.     [B,  3.]— C.  ammoniochloride.    See  C.  and 
ammonium  chloride. — C.  ammoniosulphate.    Lat.,  cuprum  sul- 
furicum  ammoniatum  [Ger.  Ph.],sulfas cuproammonicus  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Fr.,  sulfate  de  cuivre  ammoniacal  [Fr.  Cod.].    Ger.,  Kupferammo- 
niumsulphid.    It.,  solfato  di  rame  ammoniacale.    Sp.,  sulfato  de, 
cobre  amoniacal.    Ammoniated  c.  sulphate,  ammoniated  copper :  a 
compound  of  c.  sulphate  with  ammonia.    It  varies  in  composition 
according  to  the  mode  of  its  preparation  ;  as  usually  prepared,  by 
evaporation  of  a  solution  of  c.  sulphate  in  ammonia- water  [Fr.  Cod.J, 
it  forms  efflorescent  blue  crystals,  CuSO4.4NH3  +  H2O.    A  similar 
compound  was  directed  by  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870  to  be  made  by  rub- 
bing together  c.  sulphate  and  ammonium  carbonate.    When  heated 
to  150°  C.,  this  substance  is  converted  into  a  green  powder,  CuSO4  + 
2NH3,  and  on  further  heating  to  200°,  forms  the  substance  CuSo4— 
NH3.      A  blue  powder  having  the  composition  CuSO4— 5NH3  is 
formed  by  heating  anhydrous  c.  sulphate  with  dry  ammonia  gas. 
[B,  3.]— C.  ammoniosulphite.  See  C.  and  ammonium  sulphite. — 
C.  ammoniuret.  See  C.  ammoniosulphate. — C.  and  ammonium 
chloride.    C.  ammoniochloride  ;  a  compound  of  cupric  chloride 
with  ammonia.    Several  such  compounds  are  known,  one  forming 
a  blue  powder  of  the  constitution  CuCl2  +  6NH3  ;  another,  a  blue 
crystalline  substance,  CuCl2  +  4NH3  +  H2O ;  and  a  third,  a  green 
powder  of  the  composition  CuClj  +  6NHS.     [B.  3.]— C.  and  ammo- 
nium  sulphate.      See  C.  ammoniosulphate.— C.   and   ammo- 
nium sulphite.      Fr.,  sulflte  de  cuivre  et  d' 'ammonium.     Ger., 
schwefligsaurer  Kupferammoniak.    It.,  solfito  di  rame  e  d'ammo- 
nio.     Sp.,  sulfito  de  cobre  y  de  amonio.     C.  ammoniosulphite ;  a 


;  A',  ah:  A«.  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2.  tank; 


A,  ape;  A»,  at 


1139 


COPALLINUS 
COPPER 


compound  of  cuprous  sulphite  with  sulphite  of  ammonium.  Two 
such  compounds  are  known,  having  respectively  the  constitution 
(NH4)jSO».(CutSO«)  and  (NH4)2SO3.2(CuSO3).  Both  form  crystal- 
line scales.  [B,  3.J — C.  and  potassium  cyanide.  Fr.,  cyanure 
de  cuivre  et  potassium.  Ger.,  Kaliumkupfercyanur.  It.,  cianuro 
dirame  epotasio.  Sp.,  cianuro  potdsico  de  cobre.  A  compound 
of  c.  and  potassium  and  cyanogen,  formed  by  the  action  of  cuprous 
cyanide  on  aqueous  potassic  cyanide.  Two  such  compounds,  both 
crystalline,  colorless  bodies,  are  known  :  potassium  cuprocyanide, 
K2Cu2C4N4,  and  potassium  cupricyanide,  K6Cu2C8N8.  [B,  4  (a, 
24). J — C.  and  potassium  ferrocyanide.  Ger.,  Ferrocyan- 
kupferkalium.  A  dark,  reddish-brown  powder,  K2CuFe(C3N3)2, 
insoluble  in  water.  [B.]—C.  and  sodium  tartrate.  Fr.,tartrate 
de  cuivre  et  de  sodium.  Ger.,  weinsaures  Kupfernatron,  Natrium- 
kupfertartrat.  It.,  tartrato  di  rame  e  di  sodio.  Sp.,  tartrato  de 
cobre  y  de  sodio.  A  basic  tartrate,  occurring  in  Fehliug's  solution, 

having  the  composition  CH-^CO.CuX^Q'Q^.    [B,   4.]— C.  and 

uranium  arsenate.  Cuprouranic  arsenate  ;  a  green  salt  of  the 
composition  (lJ2O2)2Cu,(AsO4)2+8H2O.  [B,  2.]— C.  antimonate. 
Fr.,  antimoniate  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  antimonsaures  Kupfer.  It., 
antimoniato  di  rame.  Sp.,  antimoniato  de  cobre.  A  substance 
having  the  composition  Cu(SbO3)2.  [B,  2.]— C.  arsenate.  Lat., 
cuprum  arsenicum  (seu  arsenicicum).  Fr.,  arseniate  de  cuivre. 
Ger.,  arsensaures  Kupferoxyd.  It.,  arseniato  di  rame.  Sp.,  arseni- 
ato  de  cobre.  A  compound  of  c.  and  arsenic  acid  ;  the  normal 
orthoarsenate  of  c.,  cupric  arsenate,  is  a  blue  amorphous  substance, 
Cu3(A3O4)a+2H2O.  In  addition,  several  basic  arsenates  of  c.  are 
known,  some  occurring  native  as  minerals.  [B,  3.]— C.  arsenide. 
Fr.,  arsvniure  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupferarsenid.  It.,  arseniuro 
di  rame.  Sp.,  arseniuro  de  cobre.  A  compound  of  c.  with  arsenic. 
Various  arsenides  of  c.  are  known,  many  occurring  native.  [B,  3 
(a,  24).] — C.  arsenite.  Fr.,  arsenite  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  arsenigsaures 
Kupfer.  It.,  arsenito  di  rame.  Sp.,  arsenito  de  cobre.  A  light- 
green,  insoluble  powder  (Scheele's  green),  CuHAsO3,  prepared  by 
treating  a  cupric  salt  with  an  alkaline  arsenite.  [B,  2,  158  (a,  24).] 
— C.  ashes.  See  under  ASH.— C.  bichromate.  See  C.  dichromate. 
— C.  blue.  Ger.,  Kupferblau.  Azurite.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  bro- 
mide. Fr.,  bromure  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Bromkupfer.  It.,  bromuro 
di  rame.  Sp.,  bromuro  de  cobre.  A  compound  of  c.  and  bromine. 
Two  such  compounds  are  known:  1.  Cuprous  bromide  (Ger..  Kup- 
ferbrpmiir),  a  brownish  crystalline  substance,  Cu2Br2.  2.  Cupric 
bromide  (Ger.,  Kupferbromid),  forming  dark-colored,  deliquescent 
crystals  of  metallic  lustre,  and  possessing  the  composition  CuBra. 
[B,  3.]— C.  carbonate.  Fr.,  carbonate  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  kohlensaures 
Kupferoxyd.  It.,  carbonato  di  rame.  Sp.,  carbonato  de  cobre. 
A  compound  of  c.  and  carbonic  acid.  Basic  carbonates  of  c.  are 
known,  occurring  in  nature  as  the  minerals  malachite  (CuCO3  —  Cu- 
O2H2)  and  azunte  (2CuCO3.CuO2H2).  Compounds  of  the  same  or 
similar  composition  may  also  be  prepared  artificially.  One  of  these 
artificial  basic  carbonates,  identical  in  composition  with  malachite, 
has  been  used  in  medicine  in  the  Sardinian  States  under  the  title 
of  carbonato  di  rame.  [B,  3,  10,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  chloride.  Fr., 
chlorure  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Chlorkupfer.  It.,  cloruro  di  rame.  Sp., 
cloruro  de  cobre.  A  compound  of  c.  and  chlorine.  Several  such 
compounds  are  described :  1.  Cuprous  chloride  (Qer.,Kupferchlorur), 
a  white  cr3'stalline,  fusible  substance,  but  little  soluble  m  water,  and 
prone  to  oxidation.  It  has  the  composition  CuaCl2.  2.  Cupric  chlor- 
ide (Ger.,  Kupferchlorid),  forming  green  crystals,  CuCl.)  +  2H2O, 
which,  when  heated,  parts  readily  with  water  of  crystallization  and 
becomes  a  yellowish-brown  powder  of  the  composition  CuCl2.  3. 
Basic  chlorides  of  c.  See  C.  oxychloride  and  C.  ammoniochloride. 
[B,  3,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  croconate.  Ger.,  krokonsaures  Kupfer.  A 
crystalline  body  which  appears  deep  blue  by  reflected  light,  dark 
orange  by  transmitted  light,  and  bright  yellow  when  reduced  to 
powder.  Formula,  C6CuO5  +  3H2O.  [B,  3.]— C.  cyanide.  Fr., 
cyanure  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Cyankupfer.  It.,  cianure  di  rame.  Sp., 
cianuro  de  cobre.  A  compound  of  c.  and  cyanogen.  The  known 

c.  cyanides  are  cupric  cyanide,  guff^"/^11  +  5H2O,  which  occurs 
in  greenish  crystals,  and  cuprous  cyanide  (Ger.,  Kupfercyaniir), 
Cu2C2Na  =  CN— Cu— Cu— CN,  a  white  powder  insoluble  in  water. 
[B,  4  (a,  24).]— C.  dichromate.  Fr.,  dichromate.  de  cuivre.  Ger., 
doppeltchromsaures  Kupfer.  It.,  bichromate  di  rame.  Sp.,  bi- 
cromato  de  cobre.  A  substance,  CuCr2O7  +  2H2O,  forming  dark- 
brown  deliquescent  crystals.  [B,  3.]— C.  dioxide.  Fr.,  dioxyde 
de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupferdioxyd.  <t,  diossido  di  rame.  Sp.,  di- 
oxido  de  cobre.  C.  peroxide,  cupric  peroxide ;  a  yellowish-brown 
substance,  CuO2  +  H2O,  formed  by  the  action  of  hydrogen  dioxide 
on  cupric  hydroxide.  [B,  3,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  dipropargyl,  C.  di- 
propinyl.  A  yellow  powder,  Cu2C6H4  +  2H2O,  explosive  and  in- 
flammable, burning  with  a  shower  of  sparks.  [B,  3  (a,  24).]— C. 
ferricyanide.  Fr.,  ferricyanure  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Ferridcyan- 
kupfer.  It.,  ferricianuro  di  rame.  Sp.,  ferricianuro  de  cobre. 
Cupric  ferricyanide  ;  a  yellow  powder,  Cu3Fe2(C3N3)4,  insoluble  in 
water  and  in  dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  [B,  4  (a,  24).]— C.  fluoride. 
~Fr.,  fltwrure  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Fluorkupfer.  It.,  fluoruro  di  rame. 
Sp.,  fluoruro  de  cobre.  A  compound  of  c.  and  fluorine.  Two  c. 
fluorides  are  known  :  Cuprous  fluoride  (Ger.,  Kupferfluorur),  a  red 
powder,  Cu2Fe2,  and  cupric  fluoride  (Ger.,  Kupferfluorid),  a  blue 
crystalline  substance,  CuFe2  +  2H2O.  {B,  8.]— C.  iformate.  Fr., 
formiate  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  ameisensaures  Kupfer.  It.,  formiato 
dirame.  Sp.,  formiato  de  cobre.  A  body  occurring  as  large  blue, 
transparent  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  and  having  the  constitution 
Cu(O.CHO)2  +  4H2O.  [B,  4  (a,  24).]— C.  fulminate.  Fr.,  fulmi- 
nate de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupferfulminat.  It.,  fulminato  di  rame. 
Sp.,  fulminato  de  cobre.  Cupric  fulminate,  C.Cu(NO2)ON  =  CuCa- 
N2O2,  formed  by  the  action  of  copper  on  a  hot  saturated  solution 
of  mercuric  fulminate.  [B.  4  (a,  24).]— C.  glance.  Native  cu- 
prous sulphide.  [B,  158.]— C.  hemioxide.  Fr.,  protoxyde  (ou 
oxydule)  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupferoxydul.  It.,  ossidulo  di  rame. 
Sp.,  oxidido  de  cobre.  C.  suboxide,  cuprous  oxide,  red  oxide 
of  c.,  Cu2O,  occurring  native  as  the  minerals  chalcotrichite  and 


cuprite,  often  in  transparent  and  ruby-red  crystals,  and  obtained 
in  the  same  state  artificially.  [B.  3,  158  ;  Dana  (a,  24).]— C.  hy- 
drate. Fr.,  hydrate  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupferhydrat.  It.,  idrato 
di  rame.  Sp.,  hidrato  de  cobre.  See  C.  hydroxide.— C,  hy- 
dride. Fr.,  hydrure  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupferhydrur.  It.. 
idruro  di  rame.  Sp.,  hidruro  de  cobre.  A  yellowish  or  dark-red 
substance,  Cu.,H2.  (B,  3,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  hydrocarbonate.  Fr., 
hydrocarbonate  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  kohlensaures  Kupferhydrat.  It., 
idrocarbonato  di  rame.  Sp.,  hidrocarbonato  de  cobre.  Basic  c. 
carbonate,  [a,  24.]  See  C.  carbonate.— C.  hydroxide.  Fr.,  hy- 
droxyde  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupfer hydroxyd.  It.,  idrossido  di  rame. 
Sp.,  hidroxido  de  cobre.  A  compound  of  c.  and  hydroxyl.  Two 
such  compounds  are  known  :  1.  Cuprous  hydroxide,  a  bright-yellow 
substance,  Cu8O3(OH)!1.  2.  Cupric  hydroxide,  a  light-blue  sub- 
stance, Cu(OH)2.  Both  dissolve  readily  in  an  aqueous  solution  of 
ammonia.  [B,  3  (a,  24).]— C.  iodide.  Fr.,  iodure  de  cuivre.  Ger., 
Kupferjodiir.  It.,  ioduro  di  rame.  Sp.,  ioduro  de  cobre.  Cuprous 
iodide ;  a  white  crystalline  powder,  Cu2I3.  [B,  3.1— C.  methyl- 
amidovalerianate.  A  substance,  Cu(C6H3NO2)2  +  2H2O,  forming 
blue,  prismatic  crystals.  [A.  Menozzi  and  C.  Belloni.  "Ann.  di 
chim.  e  di  farmacol.,"  Aug.,  1886,  p.  108  (B).}— C.  monoxide.  Fr., 
monoxyde  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupferoxyd.  It.,  monossido  di  rame. 
Sp.,  monoxido  de  cobre.  Cupric  oxide,  black  oxide  of  c. ;  a  sub- 
stance, CuO,  occurring  native  as  melaconite,  and  obtainable  arti- 
ficially in  the  form  of  an  amorphous,  black,  hygroscopic  powder, 
which  may  by  heating  be  converted  into  the  crystalline  state.  It 
has  been  used  as  an  external  application  for  the  removal  of 
chronic  indurations  of  the  glands.  [B,  3,  5,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  ni- 
trate. Fr.,  azotate  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  salpetersaures  Kupfer- 
oxyd. It.,  nitrafo  di  rame.  Sp.,  nitrato  de  cobre.  Cupric  nitrate  ; 
a  substance,  Cu(NO3)2  +  3H2O,  forming  blue,  deliquescent,  pris- 
matic crystals,  readily  soluble  in  water,  and  possessing  caustic 
properties.  There  is  also  an  insoluble  basic  nitrate,  of  a  greenish 
color.  [B,  3,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  nitride.  Fr.,  azoture  de  cuivre. 
Ger.,  Kupfernitrur.  A  dark-green  substance,  Cu,N2.  [B,  3  (o,  24).] 
— C.  nitroacetonitrile.  See  C.  fulminate.— C.  orthoarsenate. 
See  C.  arsenate.— C.  orthophosphate.  See  C.  phosphate.— C.- 
oxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupferoxyd,  Kupferoxydul. 
It.,  ossido  di  rame.  Sp.,  oxido  de  cobre.  A  compound  of  oxygen 
and  c.  [a,  24.]  See  C.  tetrantoxide,  C.  hemioxide.  C.  monoxide, 
and  C.  dioxide.— C.  oxyacetate.  See  C.  subacetate. — C.  oxy- 
chloride. Fr.,  oxychlorure  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  basisches  Kup- 
ferchlorid, braunschwtiffer  Griin.  It.,  ossicloruro  di  rame.  Sp., 
oxicloruro  de  cobre.  Basic  cupric  chloride ;  a  compound  of  cu- 
pric oxide  and  cupric  chloride.  Several  such  compounds  are 
known  ;  among  them  are  a  blue  substance,  (CuO)2,CuCl.2  +  4H2O, 
and  a  green  compound,  (CuO)3,CuCl2,  which  occurs  in  the  com- 
mercial Brunswick  green.  [B,  3.]— C.  pentasutphide.  A  dark- 
brownish  substance,  CuS6,  formed  by  mixing  solutions  of  c.  sul- 
phate and  potassium  pentasulphide.  [B,  16.]— C.  peroxide.  Fr., 
peroxyde  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupferperoxyd.  It.,  perossido  di 
rame.  Sp.,  pcrdxido  de  cobre.  See  C.  dioxide.— C.  phosphate. 
Fr.,  phosphate  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  phosphorsanres  Kupfer  (oder  Kup- 
feroxyd). It.,  fosfato  di  rame.  Sp.,  fosfato  de  cobre.  A  com- 
pound of  c.  and  phosphoric  acid.  The  normal  orthophosphate  of 
c.  is  a  blue,  crystalline  substance,  Cu3(PO4)2  +  3H?O.  Several 
basic  orthophosphates  of  c.  are  known,  some  occurring  native  as 
minerals,  while  others  may  be  prepared  artificially.  [B,  3,  158  (o, 
24).]— C.  phosphide.  Fr.,  phosphure  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupfer- 
phosphiir.  It.,fosfuro  di  rame.  Sp.,fosfuro  de  cobre.  A  com- 
pound of  c.  and  phosphorus.  The  c.  phosphides  are  :  1.  Cuprous 
phosphide  (Ger.,  Kupferphosphur),  Cu«P2,  a  brittle  substance  vary- 
ing in  color  from  black  or  gray  to  a  silvery  white,  depending  upon 
the  temperature  at  which  it  is  formed.  2.  Cupric  phosphide  (Ger., 
Kupferphosphid),  Cu3Pa,  a  black  powder,  or  a  dark-green  mass  of 
metallic  appearance.  [B,  3.]— C.  pyrothioarsenate.  C.  sulph- 
arsenate  ;  a  dark-brown  substance,  Cu2As2S7.  [B.  2.]— C.  pyrites. 
A  double  sulphide  of  c.  and  iron,  found  native.  IB,  8.]— C.  quad- 
rantoxide.  See  C.  tetranoxide. — C.  salicylate.  Fr.,  salicylate 
de  cuivre.  Ger.,  salicylsaures  Kupferoxyd.  It.,  salicilato  di  rame. 
Sp.,  salicilato  de  cobre.  Normal  c.  salicylate,  Cu(C7H5O3)2  +  4H2O. 
It  forms  bluish-green  acicular  crystals,  and,  on  heating,  is  converted 
into  the  dibasic  c.  salicylate.  [B.] — C.  silicate.  Fr.,  silicate  de 
cuivre.  Ger.,  kieselsaures  Kupfer.  It.,  silicato  di  rame.  Sp.,  sili- 
cato  de  cobre.  A  compound  of  c.  and  silicic  acid.  C.  silicates  of 
different  composition  are  known,  forming  various  minerals.  [B,  3  ; 
Dana  (o,  24).] — C.  subacetate.  Lat.,  cupri  subacetas.  Fr.,  sous- 
acetate  de  cuivre  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  essigsaures  Kupferoxydul.  It., 
sottoacetato  di  rame.  Sp.,  sub-acetato  de  cobre.  Basic  c.  acetate  ; 
a  compound  of  c.  and  acetic  acid  with  c.  oxide  or  hydroxide.  As  com- 
monly used,  verdigris  ;  a  mixture  of  the  basic  c.  acetates  in  vary- 
ing proportions,  formerly  official  as  cupric  subacetate  or  aerugo.  It 
is  employed  medicinally  like  c.  sulphate.  [B,  3,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  sub- 
oxide.  Fr.,  sous-oxyde  de  cuivre.  Ger.,Kupfersuboxyd.  It.,  sotto- 
ossido  di  rame.  Sp.,  sub-oxido  de  cobre.  See  C.  hemioxide.— C. 
sulphantimonate.  See  C.  thioantimonate.  —  C.  sulpharse- 
nate.  See  C.  pyrothioarsenate.— C.  sulpharsenite.  See  C.  thio- 
arsenite.—C.  sulphate.  Lat.,  cupri  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
cuprum  sulphuricum  [Ger.  Ph.),  sulfas  cupricus  [Fr.  Cod.],  cuprum 
vitriolatum.  Fr..  sulfate  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  schivefelsaures  Kupfer, 
Kupfersulfat.  It.,  solfato  di  rame.  Sp.,  sulfato  de  cobre.  Blue 
vitriol,  blue  stone,  cupric  sulphate :  a  substance,  CuSO4  +  5H2O, 
forming  transparent,  azure-blue  triclinic  crystals,  of  a  disagreeable 
metallic  taste  ;  moderately  soluble  in  water  and  insoluble  in  alco- 
hol. When  heated  to  100°  C.,  it  loses  4  molecules  of  water  of  crys- 
tallization and  forms  a  bluish-white  powder,  and,  when  heated  to 
from  220°  to  248°  C.,  it  loses  all  its  water  of  crystallization  and 
forms  a  very  hygroscopic,  white  mass  (anhydrous  sulphate  of  c., 
dried  sulphate  of  c.).  The  latter  substance  may  also  be  obtained 
in  the  crystalline  form  by  treating  c.  with  concentrated  sujphuric 
acid  in  the  absence  of  atmospheric  moisture.  C.  sulphate  is  irritant 
or  somewhat  escharotic,  and,  in  dilute  solution,  stimulant  and 
astringent.  It  is  used  internally  in  chronic  dysentery  and  diarrhoea 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O8,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th',  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


COPPERAS 
COQUILLA 


1140 


for  its  influence  upon  the  Castro-intestinal  mucous  membrane,  and 
is  also  given  as  an  emetic  in  narcotic  poisoning  or  to  remove  false 
membrane  or  foreign  bodies  from  the  larynx  and  oesophagus. 
Only  small  doses  should  be  given  internally,  as  it  is  an  active  poi- 
son. Externally  it  is  used  in  ophthalmic  inflammation,  and  is  ap- 
plied as  an  escharotic  for  destroying  warts,  etc.,  and  to  promote  the 
cicatrization  of  ulcers.  It  is  also  used  as  an  injection  in  gonorrhoea 
and  leucorrhoea.  [B,  3,  5,  158  (a,  24).)— C.  sulphide.  Fr.,  sulfure 
de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Schwvfelkupfer.  It.,  solfuro  di  rame.  Sp.,  sul- 
furo  de  cobre.  Cuprous  sulphide  ;  a  compound  of  c.  and  sulphur. 
There  are  known  :  1.  Cuprous  sulphide  (Ger.,  Kupfersulfiir).  Cu2S, 
a  substance  occurring  in  nature  under  the  form  of  tabular  or  pris- 
matic crystals  of  metallic  lustre,  and  obtainable  artificially  as  octa- 
hedral crystals.  2.  Cupric  sulphide  (Ger.,  KupfersuJJid),  a  sub- 
stance, CuS,  found  native  as  indigo  copper,  or  covellin,  in  soft,  blu- 
ish-black hexagonal  plates  and  spheroidal  masses.  3.  C.  pentasul- 
phide  (q.  v.).  [B,  3, 158  (a,  24).]— C.  sulphite.  Fr.,  sulfite  de  cuivre. 
Ger.,  schwefligsaures  Kupfer.  It.,  solfito  di  rame.  Sp.,  sulfito  de 
cobre.  A  compound  of  c.  and  sulphurous  acid.  There  are  known  : 
1.  Cuprous  sulphite,  a  body  forming  red,  prismatic  crystals  of  the 
composition  CuoSo3  +  H2O.  2.  Cupric  cupro-sulphite,  of  the  con- 
stitution CuSos.Cu.jSo3+2H.,O.  [B,  3.]  See  also  C.  and  ammonium 
sulphite. — C.  sulphocacodylate.  See  C.  thiocncodylate. — C. 
sulphocyanate.  See  C.  thiocyanate. — C.  tartrate.  Fr.,  tar- 
trate  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupfertartrat,  weinsaures  Kupfer.  It., 
tartrato  di  rame.  Sp.,  tartrato  de  cobre.  A  crystalline  body  hav- 
ing the  composition  C2H.,(OH)2<^'^>Cu  =  C4H4O4Cu.  [B,  4  (a, 

24).]— C.  tetrantoxide.  C.  quadrantoxide ;  an  olive-green  sub- 
stance, Cu4O,  oxidizing  quickly  when  exposed  to  the  air.  [B,  3, 
158  (a,  24).]— C.  thioantimonate.  Fr.,  thioantimoniate  (ou  sulf- 
antimoniate)  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  thioantimonsaures  Kupfer,  schwe- 
felantimonsaures  Kupfer.  It.,  tioantimoniato  (o  solfantimoniato) 
di  rame.  Sp.,  tioantimoniato  (6  sulfantimoniato)  de  cobre.  C. 
sulphantimonate ;  a  compound  having  the  formula  Cu3(SbS4)2. 
[B,  2.]— C.  thioarsenite.  Fr.,  thioarsenite  (ou  sulfarsenite)  de 
cuivre.  Ger.,  thioarsenigsaures  Kupfer,  schwefelarsenigsaures 
Kupfer,  Kupferthioarsenit.  It.,  tioarsenito  (o  solfarsenito)  di 
rame.  Sp.,  tioarsenito  (6  sulfarsenito)  de  cobre.  C.  sulpharsenite  ; 
a  compound  of  c.  and  thioarsenious  acid.  Normal  c.  thioarsenite 
is  a  light-brown,  flaky  substance,  Cu3(AsS3)s.  Other  c.  thioarse- 
nites  of  more  complex  structure  are  known.  [B,  2,  158  (a,  24).] — 
C.  thiocacodylate.  Cuprous  thiocacodylate  :  a  bright-yellow 
powder  of  loose  texture,  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  or  ether, 
2As(CH3)?.Cu.,S4.  [B,  2.]— C.  thiocyanate.  Ger.,  Schwefelcyan- 
kupfer,  thiocyansaures  Kupfer.  C.  sulphocyanate  ;  a  compound, 
Cu(SCN),,  insoluble  in  water.  [B,  4  (o,  24).]— C.  vanadate.  Fr., 
vanadate  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  vanadinsaures  Kupfer.  A  compound 
of  c.  and  vanadium  pentoxide.  Several  such  compounds  are 
known.  The  orthovanadate,  Cus(Vo4)2  +  HaO,  constitutes  the 
mineral  volborthite.  [B,  3,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  vitriol.  Lat.,  vitrio- 
lum  cupri.  Fr.,  couperose  bleu.  Ger.,  Kupfer  vitriol.  It.,  vitriolo 
di  rame.  Sp.,  vitriolo  azul.  See  C.  sulphate.— Dibasic  c.  salicy- 
late.  Ger.,  iiberbasisch-salicylsaures  Kupferoxyd.  A  light  yellow- 
ish-green powder,  CuCTH4O3  +4H2O,  almost  insoluble  in  water,  pro- 
duced by  heating  the  normal  c.  salicylate  or  treating  it  with  ether. 
[B.]— Indigo  c.  See  C.  sulphide.— Liniment  of  subacetate  of  c. 
Fr.,  liniment  cuivreux,  eleole  d 'acetate  de  cuivre.  A  liniment  made 
by  triturating  3  or  4  grains  of  c.  subacetate  with  1  oz.  of  olive-oil. 
[B,  97  (a,  21).]— Ointment  of  subacetate  of  c.  See  Unguentum 
.SIRUGINIS.— Ointment  of  sulphate  of  c.  Of  Augustin,  a  prep- 
aration used  as  a  remedy  for  syphilitic  ulcers  ;  made  by  mixing  1 
part  of  c.  sulphate  with  16  parts  of  lard.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Oxymel 
of  subacetate  of  c.  See  Linimentum  .ERUGINIS. — Pills  of  sub- 
carbonate  of  c.  and  of  ammonia.  A  preparation  official  in 
the  Ferr.  Ph.,  1825 ;  made  by  mixing  2  grains  of  solid  carbonate 
of  c.  and  ammonium  and  1  scruple  of  licorice  with  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  syrup,  and  dividing  into  8  pills  :  used  in  certain  fevers. 
[B,  97  (a,  21).]— Pills  of  subsulphate  of  c.  and  of  ammonia. 
See  Pilulae,  ammoniareti  CUPRI.— Purple  c.  See  ERUBESCITE. — 
Rademacher's  tincture  of  c.  acetate.  See  Tincture  of  c. 
acetate. — Ked  c.  oxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  rouge  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  rothes 
Kupferoxydul.  It.,  ossido  rosso  di  rame.  Sp.,  dxido  rojo  de  cobre. 
Cuprous  oxide,  [o,  24.]  See  C.  hemioxide.— Sesquibasic  c.  ace- 
tate. See  under  C.  acetate.— Solution  of  acetate  of  c.  A  solu- 
tion of  c.  subacetate,  in  fine  powder,  in  J  oz.  of  acetic  acid  and  a 
sufficiency  of  distilled  water.  The  acid  is  dissolved  in  $  fl.  oz.  of 
the  water,  and  the  c.  subacetate  is  digested  in  the  mixture  at  a 
temperature  not  exceeding  100°  C.,  with  repeated  stirring,  the  heat 
being  continued  until  a  dry  residue  is  obtained.  This  is  digested  in 
4  fl.  oz.  of  boiling  distilled  water,  with  the  addition  of  enough  more 
of  the  water  to  make  up  the  solution  to  5  fl.  oz.  It  is  then  filtered. 
[B,  5  (a,  24). — Solution  of  c.  ammonia-sulphate.  A  solution  of 
crystals  of  c.  sulphate  in  distilled  water,  with  ammonia  added  till 
the  precipitate  first  formed  is  nearly  dissolved.  The  solution  is 
then  filtered,  and  distilled  water  added.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Solution 
of  subsulphate  of  c.  and  of  ammonia.  See  Liquor  CCPRI  am- 
moniati.—  Test  solution  of  c.  sulphate.  A  solution  prepared 
by  dissolving  1  part  of  selected  crystals  of  c.  sulphate  in  10  parts  of 
distilled  water.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Test  solution  of  c.  ammonio- 
sulphate.  A  solution  prepared  by  adding  water  of  ammonia  in 
drops  to  test  solution  of  copper  sulphate  until  the  precipitate  is 
nearly  all  dissolved,  and  filtering.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]  Cf.  Liquor  CUPRI 
ammoniati. — Tincture  of  c.  A  preparation  official  in  the  Dutch 
Ph.,  1805.  Niemann's  Notes  ;  made  by  fusing  1  part  of  c.  sulphate 
with  2  parts  of  ammonium  chloride  over  a  very  slow  fire,  stirring 
the  mass  with  an  iron  rod  till  it  has  acquired  a  blackish  hue,  pulver- 
izing it  on  becoming  cool,  and  pouring  upon  it  a  sufficient  quantity 
of  spirit  of  ammonia.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Tincture  of  c.  acetate. 
See  Tinctura  CUPRI  acetici  Rademacheri. — Tincture  of  sulphate 
of  c.  See  Tinctura  CUPRI  sulphurici. 

COPPERAS,  n.    Ko2p'u5r-a2s.    Lat.,  cupri  rosa.    Fr.,  coupe- 
rose.    Ger.,  Kuperose.    It.,  cupparosa.    Sp.,  caparrosa.    A  term 


formerly  synonymous  with  vitriol,  now  restricted  to  green  vitriol 
(ferrous  sulphate).  [B,  81  ;  L,  77.]  See  IRON  sulphate.—  Blue  c. 
See  COPPER  sulphate.—  Green  c."  See  C.—  White  c.  See  ZINC 
sulphate. 

COPPERNOSE,  n.    Ko2p'u6r-noz.    See  ROSACEA. 

COPPERY,  adj.  Ko2p'u6r-ia.  Lat..  cupreus.  Fr.,  cuivreux. 
Ger.,  kupferig.  Brownish-red  with  a  metallic  lustre.  [B,  19.] 

COPRA,  n.  The  kernels  of  the  cocoa-nut  broken  into  small 
pieces  and  dried  in  the  sun.  From  them  the  oil  of  cocoa  is  ob- 
tained by  pressure.  [B,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPRACRASIA  (Lat.),  COPRACRATIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ko2p- 
ra2k(ra3k)-raz(rass)'i2-a3,  -rash(ra3t)'i(e)'a3.  From  (con-pos.  faeces, 
and  aicpa.<ria.  or  ixpaTeia.,  want  of  control.  Fr.,  coprocrasie.  Ger., 
unwillkurlicher  Kothabgang.  Involuntary  defecation.  [A,  322.] 

COPRACRATUS  (Lat.),  adi.  Ko2p-ra2k(ra3k)'ra2t(ra3t)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  <cdirpo«,  faeces,  and  axparr^,  powerless.  Unable  to  re- 
strain the  evacuation  of  the  bowels.  [A,  322.] 

COPR^EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2p-rem'(ras'e2m)-i2-a3.  From 
(coirpos,  faeces,  and  al/ua,  blood.  Of  R.  Barnes,  a  condition  of  the 
system  attributed  to  the  prolonged  retention  of  faeces  and  the  ab- 
sorption of  some  of  their  constituents,  including  bile,  into  the 
blood  ;  characterized  by  loss  of  appetite,  sometimes  vomiting,  and 
an  earthy,  dirty,  yellow  tinge  of  the  skin.  [A,  204.] 

COPRAGOGUE,  adj.  Ko2p'ra2-go2g.  Gr.,  Kowpayuyos  (from 
Kotrpo;,  faeces,  and  Hytiv,  to  lead).  Lat.,  copragogus.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
kothentleerend.  Producing  the  discharge  of  faecal  matter  :  as  a  n. 
(Gr.,  Koirpaytayov  ;  Lat.,  copragogum  ;  Fr.,  c.  ;  Ger.,  kothentlee- 
rende  Mittel),  a  cathartic.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

COPRAH,  n.    See  COPRA. 

COPRANON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koap'raan(ra8n)-oan.  Gr.,  icoirpavov. 
Faeces.  [Hippocrates  (A,  387).] 

COPRECCRITICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2p-re2k-kri2t'i2k-uss(u4s). 
From  (cdirpo9,  faeces,  and  cKKpirtKOf,  excretive.  See  COPRAGOGUE. 

COPREMESIA  (Lat.),  COPREMESIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ko«p- 
re2m-ez(e2s)'i2-a3,  -ream'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  copremes'ice,  -emes'eos  (-em'- 
esis).  From  icdn-pof,  faeces,  and  e/ueo-ia  or  6ft«"s,  vomiting.  Fr..  co- 
proemese.  Ger.,  Kothbrechen.  Stercoraceous  vomiting.  [A,  322.] 

COPREPISCHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2p-re2p-i2s'ke2s(ch2e2sVi2s. 
Gen.,  coprepisches'eos  (pisch'esis).  From  »cdirpos.  faeces,  and  eiria-xf- 
<«s,  obstruction.  Fr.,  coprepischese.  Ger.,  Zuriickhaltung  des  Ko- 
thes.  See  COPROSTASIS. 

COPRICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2p'ri2k-u»s(u4s).  Gr.,  (coirpiico's.  Faecal. 
[A,  322.] 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koap'riad-e(a»-ea).  Fr.,  coprides. 
A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  292.] 

COPRIEMETOS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ko»p-ri«-e2m'e2t-o2s.  From 
Kowpiov  (—  icon-pos),  faeces,  and  «/U«TOS,  vomiting.  See  COPREMESIS. 

COPRIN  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.    Kop-ra2n2.    See  COPRINUS. 

COPRINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2p-ri(re)'nu3s(un4s).  From  icdirpos, 
faeces.  Fr.,coprin.  1.  Pertaining  to  faeces  or  to  dunghills.  2.  As  a 
n.,  of  Persoon,  a  tribe  (of  Fries,  a  genus)  of  small  dark-spored  Fun- 
gi. They  are  numerous  on  dung-heaps  or  richly  manured  soils,  de- 
veloping and  decaying  in  a  few  hours.  [B,  19.  121  (a,  24).]—  C.  atra- 
mentarius  (Fries).  Fr.,  agaric  deliquescent.  An  edible  species 
yielding  a  dark  juice  which  has  been  used  as  ink  (encre  de  Chine). 
[B,  19,  121,  173  (o,  24).]—  C.  bolbitius.  A  species  having  salmon- 
colored  spores.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]  C.  comatus.  A  species  some- 
times eaten  when  young  and  considered  delicate  and  wholesome. 
[B,  19,  71,  105,  149  (o,  24).]—  C.  coronatus  (Fl.  Dan.).  A  species  edi- 
ble before  the  opening  of  the  volva.  [B.  121  (a.  24).]—  C.  fimetari- 
us,  C.  plicatus  [Persoon].  See  C.  atramentarius. 

COPRIOLA  (It.),  COPRIOLE  (It.),  n's.  Kop-re-o'la3,  -la.  The 
Plantago  coronopus.  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPRIPENTOLE  (It.),  n.  Ko-pre-pezn-to'la.  The  genus 
Nymphcea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPRIVOROTJS,  adj.  Ko2p-ri2v'or-u3s.  Lat..  coprivorus  (from 
tcdirpof,  faeces,  and  vorare,  to  devour).  See  COPROPHAGOUS. 

COPROBIOUS,  adj.  Ko2p-rob'i2-u3s.  Lat.,  coprobius  (from 
(cdirpos,  faeces,  and  /Si'os,  the  mode  of  life).  Fr.,  coprobie.  Living 
upon  manure.  [L,  41.] 

COPROCRITICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2p  ro(ros)-kri!1t'i2k-u3s(u4s). 
See  COPRECCRITICUS. 

COPROD^EUM.  Ko»p-ro(ros)-de'(da3'e2)-u3in(u<m).  Of  the 
embryo,  the  innermost  cloacal  chamber.  [Gadow,  "  Proc.  of  the 
Roy.  Soc.,11  March  25,  1886  (L).] 

COPRODOCHEUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ko2p-ro(ro3)-do2k(do)1ch2)-e- 
(a)'u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  KoirpoSoxfiov.  Fr.,  coprodocheon.  Ger.,  Kacht- 
eimer,  Stechbecken,  Kloake,  Mistgrube.  A  receptacle  for  faeces. 
[A,  322.] 

COPROEMESIS  (Lat.),  COPROEMETUS  (Lat.),  n's  f  .  and  m. 
Ko2p-ro(ros)-e2m'ejs-ias,  -e2t-u3s(u4s).  See  COPREMESIS. 

COPROr,AL,IA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2p-ro(ros)-la(la3)'li2a3.  From 
(tdirpos,  filth,  and  AoAia,  talkativeness.  Fr.,  coprolalie.  Ger.,  Copro- 
lalie,  Kothreden.  Indecency  of  speech  as  a  manifestation  of  dis- 
ease. [De  la  Tourette,  "  Arch,  de  neurol.,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  19.] 

COPROL.ITES  [\V.  Buckland],n.  pi.  Ko2p'ro-lits.  From  KOTrpos, 
faeces,  and  At'flos,  a  stone.  Fossil  bodies  of  varying  shapes,  the  pet- 
rified excreta  of  animals.  [B,  77  (o,  24)  ;  L,  14,  121.] 

COPROLJTH,  n.  Ko2p'ro-li2th.  Lat.,  coprolithus  (from  icdir- 
pos.  faeces,  and  Aiflos,  a  stone).  Fr.,  coprolithe.  Ger.,  Kothstein. 
A  faecal  or  other  intestinal  concrement.  [A,  352.] 

COPROPHAGOUS,  adj.  Ko2p-ro2f'a2g-u3s.  Lat,,  coproph- 
agus.  Fr.,  coprophage.  Ger.,  kothfressend  (1st  def.),  kothessend  (2d 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A«,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in:  N2,  tank; 


1141 


COPPERAS 
COQUILLA 


def.).    1.  Living  normally  upon  faecal  matter  (said  of  certain  ani- 
mals).   [L,  182.]    2.  Addicted  to  morbid  coprophagy.     [A,  301.] 
COPKOPHAGY,  n._  Ko2p-ro2f'a2j-i2.    Lat.,  coprophagia  (from 
irpos,  faeces,  and  Qayelv,  to  eat).    Fr.,  coprophagie.    Ger.,  Copro- 
hagie, Kothessen.    The  eating  of  faeces  (a  manifestation  of  some 
ornis  of  insanity  and  of  hysteria).     [A,  301.] 


V' 
f(l 


COPROPHILOUS,  adj.  Ko2p-ro2f'i2l-u3s.  Lat.,  coprophilus 
(from  (cdn-pos,  faeces,  and  <t>i\elv,  to  love).  Fr.,  coprophile.  Growing 
or  living  upon  excrement.  [L,  41.] 

COPKOPHOBESIS  (Lat.),  COPKOPHORIA  (Lat.),  n'a  f. 
Ko2p-ro(ro3)-for(fo2r)-es(as)'i2s,  -for(fo2r)'i2-a3.  From  (cdn-pos,  faeces, 
and  <t>opelv,  to  bring.  Fr.,  coprophorie.  Ger.,  Ausleerung  des  Koths. 
Purgation  by  the  bowels.  [A,  322.] 

COPROPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2p-ro2f'o2r-u3s(u«s).  Causing 
coprophoresis.  [A,  322.] 

COPROPLANESIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ko2p-ro(ro3)-pla«n(pla3n)-e- 
(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  coproplanes'eos  (-is).  From  icon-po;,  faeces,  and 
wAacT/o-is,  a  leading  astray.  Fr.,  coproplanese.  Ger.,  Ferirrun.gr 
(oder  Austretung)  des  Kothes.  Escape  of  the  intestinal  contents 
by  an  unnatural  channel,  such  as  a  fistula.  [A,  322.] 

COPROPOIESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2p-ro(ro3)-po_i-e(a)'si2s.  Gen., 
copropoies'eos  (-is).  From  icdn-pos,  faeces,  and  irpieic,  to  make.  Fr., 
copropoiese.  Ger.,  JCothbereitung.  The  physiological  process  of 
the  formation  of  fasces.  [A,  322.] 

COPROPOIETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2p-ro(ro3)-poi-e2t(at)'i2k- 
U3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  copropoiesis.  [A,  322.] 

COPRORRHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2p-ro2r-re'(ro2'e8)-a3.  From 
/tojrpos,  faeces,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  coprorrhee.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  Sp., 
coprorrea.  Diarrhoea.  [L,  41.] 

COPRORRHOICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2p-ro2r-ro(ro1)'i2k-u3s(u<s). 
Diarrhoeal.  [A,  322.] 

COPROS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Ko2p'ro2s.  Gr.,  icdirpos  [Hippocrates]. 
Qer.,Koth.  Fasces.  [A,  325.] 

COPROSCLEROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2p-ro(ro3)-skle2r(sklar)-o'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  coprosclerom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  coprosclerome.  Ger., 
Kothverhartung.  A  hardened  faecal  mass.  [A,  322.] 

COPROSCLEROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2p-ro(ro2)-skle2r(sklar)-o'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  coproscleros'eos  (-is).  From  (cdjrpos,  faeces,  and  <ric\T)povv, 
to  harden.  Fr.,  coprosclerose.  Ger.,  Kothverhartung.  Induration 
of  the  faeces.  [A,  322.] 

COPROSE,  n.  Ko2p'roz.  The  Papaver  rhceas.  [B,  121,  173, 
275  (a,  24).] 

COPROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2p-ro'si2s.  Gen.,  copros'eos  (-is). 
See  COPROPOIESIS  and  DEFECATION. 

COPROSME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko3p-ro2z(ro2s)'me11-e('a3-e2). 
From  KOTrpos,  faeces,  and  oo>ii},  an  odor.  Fr.,  coprosmees.  Of 
'  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Anthrospermece,  consisting  of 
the  genus  Coprosma.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COPROSTASIA  (Lat.).  COPROSTASIS  (Lat.),  n's  f  Ko»p- 
ro2s-ta(ta3)'zi2(si2)-a3,  -ro2s'ta2s(ta3s)-i2s.  From  (compos,  fasces,  and 
o-Taats,  a  standing  still.  Fr.,  coprostase,  coprostasie.  Ger.,  Copros- 
tase,  Kothstauung.  An  accumulation  of  hardened  faecal  matter 
in  the  intestines.  [A,  319.] 

COPROSTATICUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ko2p-ro2s-ta2t(ta3t)'i2k-u3s(u*s). 
Pertaining  to  coprostasis.  [A,  322.] 

COPROTIC,  adj.  Ko2p-ro2t'i2k.  Gr.,  Koirpi<cd?.  Lat.,  coproti- 
cus.  Fr.,  coprotique.  Ger.,  zum  Kothe  gehorig,  kothentleerend. 
Pertaining  to  faeces  or  to  laxative  medicines.  [A,  322  ;  L  41  104 

(a,  21).] 

COPRUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ko2p'ru3s(ru<s).    See  COPROS. 

COPTARION  (Lat.),  COPTARIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Ko2p-ta- 
(ta3)'ri2o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Koir-rdpiov  (dim.  of  KOITTOV,  a  cake).  An 
old  name  for  a  small  copton  (q.  «.),  used  as  a  remedy  for  cough. 

COPTE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2p'te(ta).  Gen.,  cop'tes.  Gr.,  KG*™ 
See  COPTON. 

COPTIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Kop-ted.    See  COPTIS. 

COPTINE,  n.  Ko2p'ten.  Lat.,  coptina,  coptinum.  Fr  c 
Ger.,  Coptin.  An  alkaloid  found  in  Coptis  trifolia,  differing  from 
berberine  in  its  colorless  crystals  and  in  forming  with  iodohydrargv- 
rate  of  potassium  a  crystalline  instead  of  a  flocculent  precipitate. 
[B,  5  (a,  24).] 

COPTIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ko»p'ti«s.  Fr.,  coptide.  Gold  thread  ;  of 
Salisbury,  a  genus  of  the  Ranunculaceoe,  made  by  Baillon  a  sec- 
tion of  Helleborus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  anemon«efolia.  A  spe- 
cies the  rhizome  of  which  is  used  in  Japan  as  a  stomachic  tonic. 
[B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  teeta  [Wallich].  Mishmi  bitter  ;  a  species  indi- 
genous to  the  mountainous  regions  near  Assam,  much  used  by  the 
natives  and  Chinese  and  recommended  by  Twining  as  a  stomachic 
tonic.  Its  properties  are  analogous  to  those  of  C.  trifolia  It  con- 
tain-?  8£  ?o£EcexTt-  °at  berberine.  [B,  5  (a,  24) ;  G.  Bufalini,  "  Gazz.  d. 
ospit.,"  1885,  No.  64 ;  "Ctrlbl.  f.  klin.  Med.,"  Jan.  2,  1886,  p  5  ]-C. 
trifolia  [Salisbury].  Fr.,  hellebore  d  trois  feuilles.  Three-leaved 
gold-thread  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  the  northern  regions  of  North 
America.  The  root  was  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870.  It  resembles 
quassia  in  its  properties  as  a  simple  bitter,  and  has  been  used  in 
aphthae  as  a  detergent.  [B,  5,  121,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

COPTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2p'to»n.  Gr..  KOJTTW,  KOTTTTJ.  An  old 
name  tor  a  medicinal  preparation  in  the  form  of  a  cake  like  a 
poultice,  to  be  applied  externally.  [A,  322,  325.] 


body 


combines  with  an  acid  to  form  a  conjugated  acid.  [A,  385.]— C. 
alba  cerebri.  The  anterior  commissure  of  the  brain.  [I,  3.]— C. 
camalis.  Carnal  intercourse.— C.  cartilaginea.  See  SYNCHON- 
DROSIS.— C.  lingualis.  The  basibranchial  bones  taken  collectively. 
[L,  207.]— C.  magiia  cerebri.  The  corpus  callosum.— C.  nerve- 
rum  opticorum.  See  Optic  CHIASM. 

COPULATED,  adj.  Ko2p'u2l-at-e2d.  Fr.,  copule.  See  CON- 
JUGATE. 

COPULATION,  n.  Ko2p-u2l-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  ovvowna.  Lat., 
copulatio,  coitus.  Fr.,  accouplement.  c.  Ger.,  Begattung,  Begat- 
tungsact,  Beischlaf.  It.,  congiungimento,  accoppiamento,  coito. 
Sp.,  copula^  coito.  1.  Sexual  intercourse.  2.  In  botany,  conjuga- 
tion (applying  in  Fungi  to  the  fusion  of  two  reproductive  spores  ; 
in  such  case  called  gametes).  This  mode  applies  to  all  Zygosporece. 
The  process  of  c.,  or  conjugation  of  gametes,  is  that  some  of  them 
come  to  rest  and  withdraw  their  cilia,  while  others  remain  actively 
motile ;  one  of  the  motile  gametes  coalesces  with  one  at  rest  to 
form  a  zygospore  ;  the  one  cell  is  passive  and  is  considered  the 
female,  the  other  active,  the  male  productive  cell.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 
3.  See  CONJUGATION.— Reciprocal  c.  The  c.  of  hermaphroditic 
ascidians  with  each  other.  [L,  121.] 

COPULATIVE,  adj.  Ko2p'u2l-at-i2v.  Lat.,  copulativus.  copu- 
latrix.  Fr.,copulatif.  1.  Pertaining  to  copulation.  2.  Serving  to 
connect  or  couple,  [a,  24.] 

COPYOPSIA.  Ko2p-i2(u«)-o2ps'i2-a3.  The  same  as  copopsia. 
The  latter  is  the  more  correct  etymologically  ;  both  are  obsolete 
[F.] 

COQ  (Fr.),  n.  Ko3k.  The  Balsamita  major.  [B,  121, 173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  ponceau.  The  Papaver  rhceas.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).] 

COQUAR,  n.    A  double  variety  of  the  Rosa  gallica.    [B,  121  (a, 

24).] 

COQUARDEAU  (Fr.).  n.  Ko-ka3r-do.  The  Cheiranthus  cheiri 
and  the  Cheiranthus  fenestralis.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

COQUASSE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ka2s'.  In  Champagne,  the  Cnicus 
eriophorus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Kok.  1.  A  shell  (as  of  an  egg).  [A,  301.]  2. 
The  genus  Cocculus  [B,_19.  121_(a,  24).]— C.  superficielle.  The 
cortex  cerebri. 


173  (a,  24).]— C.  d'Inde  arotnatique.  The  Pimenta  communis. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  du  Levant  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  fruit  of  the 
Anamirta  cocculus.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  oculaire.  The 
membranes  of  the  eye  (sclerotica,  chorioid.  retina,  etc.)  considered 
as  a  whole.  [B.] 

COQUECULE  (Fr.),  n.  Kok'ku«l.  The  Anamirta  cocculus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COQUEIRO  (Port.),  n.  Ko-ka'e-ro.  In  Brazil,  the  Cocos  nuci- 
fera.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COQUELICOC  (Fr.),  n.  Kok'le-kok.  An  old  name  for  the 
Papaver  rhoeas.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COQUELICOT  (Fr.),  n.  Kok'le-ko.  The  petals  of  Papaver 
rhoeas.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Conserve  de  c.  See  Conserva  RIKEADOS. 
— Sirop  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Syrupus  RHCEADOS.— Tisane  de  c. 
[Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  made  by  infusing  for  half  an  hour  1  part 
of  Papaver  rhoeas  in  200  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water  and  strain- 
ing. [B,  113  (a,  24).] 

COQUELOURDE  (Fr.),  n.    Kok'lurd.    The  Anemone  pulsatil- 
la.     [A,  301.] 
COQUELUCHE  (Fr.),  n.     Kok'lu'sh.     Whooping-cough.     [A, 

301.] 

COO.UELUCHEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Kok'lu'-shu5.  Affected  with 
whooping-cough.  [L,  41.] 

COQUELUCHIOLE  (Fr.),  n.  KokluO-she-ol.  The  genus  Cor- 
nucopice.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

COQUELUCHON  (Fr.),  n.  Kok'lu«-sho3n1>.  The  Aconitum 
napellus  or  its  leaves.  [B,  5,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COQUEMELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kok'mel.  The  AGARICUS  procerus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  des  pres.  See  C. 

COQUEMOLLIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kok'mo-le-a.  The  Theophrasta 
americana.  [A,  385.] 

COQUEMANDIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kok'niaSn^de-a.  The  Daphne 
gnidium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COQUER,  n.    The  Rosa  gallica  of  Linnaeus.     [B,  88.] 

COQUERELLE(Fr.),  n.  Kok're2!.  1.  The  Anemone pulsatilla. 
2.  The  Physalis  aikekengi.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COO.UERET  (Fr.),  n.  Kok'ra.  See  COQUERELLE  (2d  def.).— C. 
blanc.  The  Anemone  nemorosa.  [a.  24.]— C.  comestible.  The 
Physalis  peruviana.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  des  Barbades.  The 
Physalis  barbadensis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  flexueux.  The  Physa- 
lis flexuosa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  jaune.  See  ANEMONE  ranuncu- 
loides.—C.  pubescent.  The  Physalis  pubescens.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] 
— C.  somnifere.  The  Physalis  somnifera.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COQUESIGRU  (Fr.),  n.  Kok'se-gru".  The  Rhus  cotinus.  [B, 
88,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COQUETON  (Fr.),  n.  Kok'to3n2.  An  old  name  for  the  genus 
Narcissus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COQUETTA-BARK,  n.    Ko-ke2t'a3.    See  Fibrous  Carthagena 

BARK. 

COQUETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ke2t.  The  Cyclamen  europozum.  [B, 
88,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COQUIL,  n.   In  Chili,  the  fruit  of  Lardizabala  biternata.   [a,  14.] 
COQUILLA  (Sp.),  n.    Ko-kel'ya3.    See  ATTALEA /urn/era. 


O,  no;  O",  uot;  O>,  whole:  Th,  thin:  Th.  the;  U».  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


COQUILLE 
CORALLUM 


1142 


COQUILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-kel-y\  1.  The  shell  of  a  mollusc  or  of 
an  egg.  [A,  301.]  2.  A  popular  name  for  the  Valerianella  olito- 
ria.  3.  The  Polyporus  frondosus.  [B,  88,  105,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C's 
d'huitres.  Oyster-shells.  [B,  119.J— C.  d'oeuf.  An  egg-shell.— 
C.  du  chgne.  See  AGARICUS  dryinus.—C.  du  nez.  The  spongy 
bones  of  the  nose.  [L,  41.J— C.  noire  du  hetre.  See  AGARICUS 
ulmarius. 

COQUILLER  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko-kel-ya.  Pertaining  to,  containing, 
or  forming  a  shell.  [A,  385.] 

COQUILLO  (Sp.),  n.    Ko-kel'yo.    See  COQUITO. 

COQUINKO,  n.   The  Lodoicea  Sechellarum.     [B,  88,  121  (a,  34).] 

COQUIOLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ke-ol.  The  Avena  fatua  and  the  Fes- 
tuca  ovina.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COQUITO  (Sp.),  n.  Ko-ke'to.  In  Chili,  the  Jubaea  spectabilis. 
[B,  19,  88, 121  (a,  24).]— C.  baboso.  The  Acrocomia  mexicana.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  aceite  [Mex.  Ph.].  The  Alphonsia  oleifera. 
[A,  447.] 

COK  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koar.  Gen.,  cord' is.  Gr.,  KJ}P  (1st  def.),  /capSi'a 
(1st  def.),  rvAos  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  cceur  (1st  def.),  c.  (3d  def.).  Ger., 
Herz  (1st  def.),  Leichdorn  (3d  def.),  Hilhnerauye  (3d  def.).  It.,  cuore 
.  (1st  def.),  callo  (2d  def.).  Sp.,  corazon  (1st  def.),  callo  (2d  def.V  1. 
The  heart.  2.  Of  the  alchemists,  gold  and  fire.  [Ruland  (A,  325).] 
3.  A  corn  (see  CLAVUS).  [G.]— C.  adiposum.  Ger.,  Fettherz, 
•Herzverfettung.  1.  Fatty  degeneration  of  the  muscular  tissue  of 
the  heart.  2.  An  excessive  increase  of  the  subpericardial  fat.  [A, 
326.] — c.  aorticuin,  C.  arteriosum.  The  left  auricle  and  ventri- 
cle of  the  heart.  [L,  115.]—  C.  bovinum.  Fr.,  cceur  de  bceuf.  Lit., 
bullock's  heart ;  an  extremely  hypertrophied  state  of  the  heart, 
especially  of  the  left  ventricle.  [D,  1.]— C.  des  pieds.  See  C.  (2d 
def.).— C.  dextrurn.  The  right  auricle  and  ventricle  of  the  heart. 
[L,  115.]— C.  Mrsutum,  C.  hispidum.  A  heart  showing  post- 
mortem a  filamentous  appearance  of  a  lymphy  exudate  on  the 
surface  of  the  pericardium.  [O.  Rosenbach  (A,  319).]— C.  mem- 
branaceum.  The  auricular  portion  of  the  heart.  [L,  31.]— C. 
mobile.  A  movable  heart— one  that  changes  its  position  notably 
when  the  individual  changes  his  posture.  |  A.  Pick,  "  Wien.  klin. 
Woch.,"  Sept.  26,  1889,  p.  747.]— C.  musculosum.  The  ventricular 
portion  of  the  heart.  [L,  31.]— C.  pulmonale.  See  C.  dextrum.— 
C.  seminis.  An  old  name  for  the  embryo.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] — 
C.  sinistrum.  See  C.  aorticum.—C.  taurinum.  See  C.  bovi- 
num.—C,  tomentosum.  See  C.  Mrsutum.— C.  venosum.  See 
C.  dextrum. — C.  villosum.  See  C.  hirsutum. 

CORA-CALUNGA,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Cyperus  rotundus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORACAN  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ra3-kasna.  The  Cynosurus  (Eleusine) 
corocanus.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).] 

CORACIAD.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-aas(a»k)-i(i»)'aad(asd)-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.,  coraciades.  A  family  of  the  Volitores.  [L,  14.] 

CORACIID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-a2s(ask)-i(i2)'i2d-e(as-ea).  A 
family  of  the  Fissirostres  diurnce.  [L,  303.] 

CORACIIN,E(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-a2s(a3k)-i2-i(e)'ne(nas-ea).  A 
subfamily  of  the  Coraciidce.  [L,  303.] 

CORACINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-a2s(a3k)-i(e)'ne(na).  Gr.,  <topa<ctvi) 
(<r<f>payis  understood).  A  certain  pastille  mentioned  by  Galen.  [A, 
325  ;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CORACINUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Ko2r-a2s(ask)-i(e)'nu3s(nu<s).  Gr., 
icopa.Ki.vos  (from  icopof,  the  raven).  Raven-black.  [B,  19,  114,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CORACO-ACROMIAL,  adj.  Ko2r"a2k-o-a2k-rom'i2-a2l.  Lat., 
coraco-acromialis.  Fr.,  c.-a.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
coracoid  process  and  the  acromion.  [L,  41.] 

CORACOBOTANE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-a2k(a3k)-o(oa)-bot'a2n- 
(asn)-e(a).  Gen. ,  coracobot'anes.  From  «opaf ,  the  raven,  and  jSoracTj. 
a  plant.  Alexandrian  laurel.  [L,  94,  104.J 

CORACOBRACHIACUS  (Lat.),  CORACOBRACHI^US 
(Lat.),  adj's.  Ko2r-a2k(a3k)-o(o2)-brak(hra3ch2)-i(i2)'ak(asch2)-u3s- 
(u*s),  -i2-e'(a3'e2)-u3s(u4s).  See  CORACO-BRACHIAL. 

CORACO-BRACHIAL,  adj.  Ko2r"a2k-o-brak'ia-a2l.  Lat., 
coracobrachialis.  Fr.,  c.-b.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process 
and  to  the  humerus.  [L,  41.]— Court  c.-b.  (Fr.).  A  supplementary 
coraco-brachialis  muscle,  arising  from  the  coracoid  process  and  in- 
serted, at  the  level  of  the  neck  of  the  humerus,  into  the  terminal 
tendon  of  the  subscapularis ;  found  by  It.  Testus  in  a  Bushman. 
["  Union  med.,"  July  22, 1884,  p.  129.]— Petit  c.-b.  surnumeraire 
(Fr.).  See  CORACOBRACHIALIS  accessorius. 

CORACOBRACHIALIS  (Lat,),  adj.  Ko2r-a2k(a»k)-o(oa)-brak- 
Cbra3ch2)-i2-a(a3)'lis.  See  CORACO-BRACHIAL  ;  as  a  n.  (Fr.,  coraco- 
brachial,  coraco-humeral ;  Ger.,  Rabenmuskel,  Rabenschnabelober- 
armmuskel,  Rabenarmmuskel,  Hakenarmmuskel  ;  It.,  muscolo 
coraco-brachiale ;  the  coracoideus  or  coracobrachicus  of  Riolan, 
the  perforatus  Casserii  of  Winslow,  the  levator  humeri  internus 
of  Arnold),  a  muscle  arising  from  the  apex  of  the  coracoid  pro- 
cess of  the  scapula  and  inserted  into  the  middle  of  the  inner  side 
of  the  shaft  of  the  humerus.  It  raises  the  arm  and  draws  it 
forward  and  inward.  [L,  31,  142,  332.]— C.  accessorius.  Fr., 
petit  coraco-brachial.  surnumeraire.  An  anomalous  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  inserted  into  the 
lesser  tuberosity  of  the  humerus  or  into  the  capsular  ligament  of 
the  shoulder  joint.  [L,  31,  332.]— C.  brevis.  See  C.  superior  and 
C.  accessorius.— C.  longus.  That  portion  of  the  c.  muscle  which 
is  inserted  into  the  ligamentum  intermusculare  mediale,  or  a  band 
extending  from  the  common  tendon  of  origin  to  the  internal  con- 
dyle  of  the  humerus.  [L,  215.]  Cf.  Internal  brachial  LIGAMENT. 
(L,  332.]— C.  medius.  See  C.— C.  minor.  See  C.  accessorius. — 
C.  proprius.  See  C.— C.  secundus  [Gruberl.  See  C.  accesso- 
rius.—C.  superior.  Syn.:  rotator  humeri.  That  portion  of  the 


c.  muscle  which  is  inserted  into  the  humerus  near  the  lesser  tuber- 
osity.   [L,  142,  215.] 

CORACOCAPSULARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2r-a2k(aak)-o(o2)-ka2p- 
(ka3p)-su2l(,su4l)-a(a3)'ri2s.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process  of 
the  scapula  and  to  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  shoulder  joint ;  as 
a  n.,  of  Wood,  an  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  coracoid  pro- 
cess and  inserted  into  the  capsule  of  the  shoulder  joint :  also,  of 
Macalister  (the  deltoideus  profundus,  depressor  tendinis  subscapu- 
laris [Gruber],  or  tensor  capsules),  an  anomalous  muscle  arising 
from  the  humerus,  below  the  lesser  tuberosity,  and  inserted  into 
the  capsule  of  the  shoulder  joint.  [L,  31, 341.] 

CORACOCERVICALIS  [Krause]  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2r-a2k(a3k)- 
O(o2)-su6r(ke2r)-vi2(we)-ka(ka3)'li2s.  From  /cdpaf  (see  CORAX),  and 
cervix,  the  neck.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula 
and  to  the  cervical  region  ;  as  a  n.,  an  anomalous  muscle  (the  mus- 
culus  Krausii),  arising  from  the  coracoid  process  and  passing  up- 
ward and  forward  to  be  lost  in  the  cervical  fascia.  [L,  31,  341 .] 

CORACO-CLAVICULAR,  adj.  Ko2r-a2k-o-kla2v-i2k'u2l-a3r. 
For  deriv.,  see  CORAX  and  CLAVICVLA.  Lat.,  coracoclavicularis. 
Fr.,  coraco-claviculaire.  It.,  coraco-claviculare.  Pertaining  to  the 
coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  to  the  clavicle.  [L,  31.] 

CORACOCLAVICULARIS  [Roster]  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2r-a2k- 
(ask)-o(o2)-kla2(kla3)-vi2k(wi2k)-u2l(u4l)-a(a3)'ri2s.  See  CORACO-CLA- 
VICULAR  ;  as  a  n..  an  anomalous  muscle  (the  omoclavicularis)  aris- 
ing from  the  clavicle  and  inserted  into  the  coracoid  process  or  the 
upper  margin  of  the  scapula.  [L.  332.]— C.  anticus.  An  anom- 
alous muscle  arising  from  the  clavicle  and  the  capsular  liga- 
ment of  the  sterno-clavicular  articulation  and  inserted  into  the 
coracoid  process  of  the  scapula.  [L,  31,  332.]— C.  posticus.  See 
C.— C.  singularis  [Gruber].  See  C.  anticus. 

CORACOCOSTALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2r-a2k(a3k)-o(o2)-ko2st-a- 
(a3)'H2s.  From  «6paf  (see  CORAX),  and  costa.  a  rib.  Pertaining  to 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  to  the  ribs.  [L,  31.] 

CORACO-CUBITAL,  adj.  Ko2r"a2k-o-ku2b'i2t-a2l.  From  KO- 
pof  (see  CORAX),  and  KvfiiTov,  the  forearm.  Lat.,  coracocubitalis. 
Fr.,  c.-c.  It.,  coraco-cubitale.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process 
of  the  scapula  and  to  the  forearm ;  as  a  n.,  see  CORACORADIALIS. 
[Gerard  (L,  13).] 

CORACODES  (Lat),  adj.  Kosr-a2k(a3k)-od'ez(as).  See  COR- 
ACOID. 

CORACO-EPICORACOID,  adj.  Ko2r"a2k-o-e2p-i2-koVa2k- 
oid  Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  coracoid  and  epicoracoid 
bones.  [L,  7.] 

CORACOGLENOIDALIS  (Lat.),  adi.  Ko2r-a2k(a3k)-o(o2)- 
glen(glan)-o(oa)-i2d(ed)-a(a3)'li2s.  From  Kopa£  (see  C9RAX).  and 
y\rjvil,  a  glenoid  cavity.  Fr.,  cordco-gleno'idien.  Pertaining  to  the 
coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  to  the  region  of  the  glenoid 
cavity.  [L,  31.] 

CORACOGLENORADIALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koar"a2k(a3k)-o- 
(o3)-glen(glan)'"o(o3)-ra(ra3)-di2-a(as)'li2s.  See  BICEPS  flexor  cubiti. 

CORACOGNATH.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ko2r-a2k(a3k)-o2g-na(na3)'- 
the(tha3-e2).  From  icopof ,  a  raven,  and  yvados,  the  jaw.  A  section 
of  the  Oscines,  having  the  palate  bones  broad  and  flattened,  with 
elongated  outer  angles  developed  into  a  vertical  plate,  [o,  22.] 

CORACO-HUMERAL,  adj.  Ko2r-a2k-o-hu2m'e2r-a2l.  From 
Kopaf  (see  CORAX),  and  humerus  (q.  v.).  Lat.,  coracohumeralis. 
Fr.,  coraco-humeral.  It.,  coraco-omerale.  Pertaining  to  the  cora- 
coid process  of  the  scapula  and  to  the  humerus  ;  as  a  n.,  see  CORA- 
COBRACHIALIS. [A,  301.] 

CORACO-HYOID,  adj.  Ko2r-a2k-o-hi'oid.  Lat.,  coracohyo- 
ideus.  Fr.,  coraco-hyoidien.  It.,  coraco-ioideo.  Pertaining  to  the 
coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  to  the  hyoid  bone  ;  as  a  n.,  the 
omohyoid  muscle.  [L,  31.] 

CORACOID,  adj.  Ko2r'a2k-oid.  Gr.,  KopaicoeeSTJ?,  <copa<ccoS7)s. 
Lat.,  coracoideus.  Fr.,  coraco'ide,  coracoidien.  Ger.,  rabenschna- 
belartiy.  It.,  coracoideo.  Sp.,  coracoideo.  Shaped  like  the  beak 
of  a  crow,  also  pertaining  to  the  c.  process  of  the  scapula  ;  as  a  n., 
see  C.  BONE. 

CORACOMORPH/E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ko2r-a2k(a3k)-o(o2)-mo2rf- 
e(a3-e2).  From  Kopaf ,  the  raven,  and  |uop<£jj,  shape.  A  group  of  the 
JEgithognathce.  [L,  121.] 

CORACOPECTORALIS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2r-a2k- 
(a3k)-o(o2)-pe2k-to2r-a(a3)'lis.  From  Kopaf  (see  CORAX),  and  pectus, 
the  breast.  See  PECTORALIS  minor. 

CORACORADIALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2r-a2k(a3kVo(oa)-ra(ra3)- 
di2-a(a3)'li2s.  For  deriv.,  see  CORAX  and  RADIUS.  Fr.,  coraco-ra- 
dial.  It.,  coraco-radiale.  The  short  head  of  the  biceps  flexor 
cubiti,  also  the  entire  muscle.  [L,  31,  332.] 

CORACO-SCAPULAR,  adj.  Ko2r-a2k-o-ska2p'u2l-asr.  Per- 
taining to  the  coracoid  bone  or  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula 
and  to  some  other  part  of  the  scapula.  [L,  153.] 

CORACOSTEON  [Parker]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2r-a2k(a3k)-o2st'e2- 
on.  A  centre  of  ossification  in  the  sternum  of  certain  Carinatce, 
close  to  the  point  of  union  with  the  coracoid  bone.  [L,  221.] 

CORACO-ULNARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2r-a2k(a3k)-o(oa)-usl(ul)- 
na(nas)'ri2s.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and 
to  the  ulna  :  as  a  n.,  the  portion  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti  that  is 
inserted  into  the  fascia  of  the  forearm  near  the  ulna.  [L,  332.] 

CORAGO  (Lat).  n.  f.  Koar-a(as)'go.  Gen.,  corag'inis.  I.  See 
BORAGO.  2.  The  Eleusine  coracana.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORAIL  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ra3-ely.  See  CORAL.— C.  de  mer.  The 
Salicornia  fruticosa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  montagne.  The 
Rceomyc.es  rangiferina.—C.  des.iardins.  The  Capsicum  annuum. 
"B,  19,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  petit.  The  Mespilus  pyracantha.  [B,  173 
a,  24).]— C.  terrestre.  The  Bceomyces  rangiferina.  [B.  88, 173  (a, 


A,  ape;  AS,  at;  As,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1143 


COQU1LLE 
CORALLUM 


24).]— Sel  de  c.  See  Sal  CORALUORUM.— Sirop  de  c.  See  Syrupus 
CORALLIORUM. — Teinture  de  c.  See  Tinctura  CORALLIORUM. 

COKAI-PILLON,  n.  On  the  Coromandel  coast,  the  Eleusine 
coracana  and  the  Schcenus  coloratus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORAI-PON,  n.  On  the  Coromandel  coast,  an  undetermined 
species  of  Cyperus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORAL,,  n.  Ko2r'a2l.  Gr.,  KopaAAioc,  icdpaAAos.  Lat.,  coral- 
Hum.  Fr.,  corail.  Ger.,  Karaite.  It.,  corallo.  Sp.,  c.  A  cal- 
careous substance  deposited  in  enormous  masses  beneath  the  sea 
by  the  Cor alligena.  It  consists  mainly  of  calcium  carbonate.  C. 
has  been  official  in  various  European  formularies,  and  was  used  in 
powder  as  a  form  of  the  administration  of  carbonate  of  calcium,  or 
in  different  preparations,  such  as  troches,  syrups,  etc.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 
—Black  c.  A  variety  formerly  employed  as  an  antacid,  [a,  22.]— 
C.  bead-plant.  The  Abrus  precatorius.  [B,  275 (o,  24).]— C.  bean- 
tree.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Erythrina  corallodendron.  [B,  282.] 
—C. -berry.  The  Sijmphoricarpus  vulf/aris.  [B,  19, 121,  275  (a,  24).] 
— C. -creeper.  The  Kennedya  prostrata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — C.  de 
Chile.  The  Luzuriaga  luxurians.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  pea-tree. 
The  Adenanthera  pavonina.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] —  C. -plant.  Fr., 
plante-corail.  The  Jatropha  multiflda.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — C.-root. 
The  Corallorrhiza  odontorrhiza  and  the  Dentaria  bulbifera.  [A, 
505  :  B,  19, 275  (a,  24).]— C.-teeth.  The  Corallorrhiza  odantorrhiza. 
[B,  275(a,24).]— C.-tree.  See  the  major  list.—  C'wort.  The  Dentaria 
bulbifera.  [A, 505.] — Red  c.  Lat.,cora/Zmm  rubrum,  corallia  rubra, 
corallia  rubra  pr<ieparata  [Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  corail  rouge  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  rothe  Karaite,  Edelkoralle.  It.,  corallo  rosso.  Sp.,  c.  raja 
[Sp.  Ph.].  The  Corallium  rubrum  of  Lamarck  (the  Isis  nobilis  of 
Linnaeus).  It  has  the  form  of  a  small  shrub  from  one  to  two  feet 
high,  with  a  stem  sometimes  two  inches  thick,  fixed  to  the  rock  by 
an  expansion  of  the  base,  divided  above  into  branches,  and  covered 
with  a  pulpy  membrane  which  is  properly  the  living  part.  Its  color 
is  due  to  iron  oxide.  [B,  5,  180  (a.  24).]— White  c.  Lat.,  corallium 
album.  Fr.,  corail  blanc.  Ger.,  weisse  Karaite.  It.,  corallo  bian- 
co. Sp.,  c.  bianco.  See  MADREPORA  oculata. 

CORALES  (Sp.),  n.  Kor-a3l'as.  In  Colombia,  the  Picramnia 
corallodendron.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CORALILLA  (Sp.),  n.  Kor  a3l-el'ya3.  The  Anagallis  arvensis. 
[A,  447.] 

CORALINA  (Sp.),  n.  Kor-a3l-en'a3.  The  genus  Corallina.—C. 
blaiica  [Mex.  Ph.].  The  Corallina  offlcinalis.  [A,  447.]— C.  de 
Cdrcega.  See  Helmintho-CRORToy. 

CORALINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-ra2-len.    See  P^ONIN. 

CORALITO  (Sp.),  n.  Kor-a3l-e'to.  In  Colombia,  the  Picramnia 
longissima.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C's  comunes.  In  Spain,  the  Lache- 
naiia  pendula.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C's  de  Cuba.  The  genus  Con- 
dori.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CORALIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ko2r-al(a3l)'i2-u3m(u«m).    See  CORAL. 

CORALLA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2r-a2l(a3l)'la3.  Ger.,  Korallen. 
A  class  of  the  Cnidarim.  [L,  228.] 

CORA  LLACEOUS,  adj.    Ko2r-a2l-a'shu3s.    See  CORALLOID. 

CORALLARCHA  (Lat.'),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2r-a2l(a3I)'la3rk(la3rch2)'a3. 
From  Kopa\\oi>,  coral,  and  apxrj,  a  beginning.  Ger.,  Urkorallen.  A 
hypothetical  order  of  corals  which  Haeckel  assumes  to  have  been  the 
ancestors  of  all  fossil  and  living  corals.  [L.] 

CORALLARIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2r-a2l(asl)-la(Ia3)'ri2-a3.  See 
ADENANTHERA.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORALLATUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ko2r-a2l(a3l)-la(]a3)-tu3m(tu4m). 
1.  See  CORALLINUM.  2.  A  certain  diaphoretic  described  by  Paracel- 
sus. [A,  3250 

CORALLE(Fr.).  adj.    Ko-ra2l-a.  Containing  coral.  [L,  41  (a,  21).] 

COR ALLENMOOS  (Ger. ),  n.  Kor-a3l'le2n-mos.  The  Corallina 
offlcinalis.  [L,  48.] 

CORALLET,  n.  Ko2r'a2l-e2t.  The  coral  belonging  to  one  per- 
sona of  a  compound  polyp,  [a,  22.] 

CORALLENSAMIGE   (Ger.),  n.     Kor-R3l'le2n-za3m-i2g.     See 

CORALLINUS. 

CORALLIA  [De  Blainville]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Ko2r- 
a2l(a'l)'li2-a3.  Fr.,  corail  (sing.),  coraux  (pi.).  Ger.,  Karaite  (sing.), 
Korallen  (pi.).  See  CORAL  and  GOROONID.E.— C.  alba.  See  White 
CORAL. — C.  rubra,  C.  rubra  praeparata.  See  Red  CORAL. 

CORALLIAD.E  [Gray]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-a2l(a3l)-li(li2)'a2d- 
(a3d)-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Zoophytaria  (1840)  or  of  the  Litho- 
phyta  0859).  [L,  244.] 

CORALLIARIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Koar-a2l(a3l)-li2-a(a3)'ri2-a3. 
Fr.,  coralliaires.  See  CORALLIGENA. 

CORALLID^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-a2l(a3l)'li2d-e(a3-e2).  1. 
See  CORALLIAM:.  2.  Of  Verrill.  a  family  of  the  Gorqonacea.  FL, 
244,  245.] 

CORALLIDE33  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-a2Ka3l)-li2d'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Griesbach,  a  division  of  Algce,  comprising  Fassia  and  Corallina. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORALLIFEROUS,  adj.  Ko2r-a2l-i2f'e2r-uss.  Lat.,  coral- 
liferus  (from  corcillum.  coral,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  corallifere. 
Sp.,  coralifero.  Containing  or  producing  coral.  [L,  41,  56.] 

CORALLIFORM,  adj.  Ko2r-a2l'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  coralliformis 
(from  corallum,  coral,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  coralliforme.  Sp., 
corali forme.  Resembling  coral  in  appearance.  [B,  19  (a,  24);  L,  41.] 

CORALLIGENA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2r-a»l(a3l)-li2j(li2g)-e2n-a3. 
From  KdpaAAov,  coral,  and  ytvvav,  to  produce.  Fr.,  coralligenes. 
A  group  of  the  Actinozoa,  embracing  those  which  secrete  hard 
skeletal  structures.  [L,  11.] 

CORALLIGENOUS,  adj.  Ko2r-a2l-i2j'e2n-uss.  Lat.,  cornHi- 
genus,  coralliogonus.  Fr.,  caralligene.  Sp.,  coraligeno.  1.  Pro- 
ducing coral.  [A,  385.]  2.  Living  on  or  consisting  of  coral.  [A,  322.] 


CORALLIN,  11.  Ko2r'a2l-i2n.  Fr.,  coralline.  Ger.,  Korallin. 
See  P^CONIN. — Yellow  c.  See  AURIN.— Red  c.  A  red  coloring  mat- 
ter derived  from  coal-tar  ;  first  prepared  by  Persoz  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  on  yellow  c.  or  aurin,  under  heat  and  pressure,  [o,  22.] 

CORALLINA.  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Ko2r-a2l(asl)-li(le)'- 
na3.  Fr.,  coralline  (sing.),  corallines  (pi.).  Ger.,  Korallenmoos 
(sing.),  Koralline  (pi.).  Sp.,  coralina.  1.  A  genus  of  rose-spored 
Algce,  order  Floridece,  characterized  by  calcareous  fronds,  purple 
when  fresh,  creamy-white  when  old  ;  formerly  official  as  a  source 
of  calcium  carbonate.  [B,  19,  121  (o,  24).]  2.  See  CORALLID*:.— C. 
alba.  Ger.,  weisse  Koralline.  The  C.  offlcinalis  and  the  Oculina 
virginea.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  bifida  [Jussieu],  C.  corsicana  [Jus- 
sieu],  C.  melitochorton.  Fr.,  coralline  de  mousse  Corse.  Ger., 
corsikanisches  Moos.  It.,  musco  di  Corsica.  Sp.,  musgo  de  Coregca 
fSp.  Ph.],  coralina.  A  Mediterranean  species,  official  in  Europe. 
It  forms  one  of  the  marine  plants  constituting  Corsican  moss.  It  is 
used  in  decoction  as  a  vermifuge,  and  is  also  considered  febrifuge. 
[B,  5,  121,  173,  180  (a,  24).]  See  HELMINTHOCHORTON.— C.  officinalis 
[Linnaeus].  Fr.,  coralline  officinale  (ou  blanche).  Ger..  Korallen- 
moos. Sea  coralline ;  a  species  found  at  the  bottom  of  the  Medi- 
terranean and  the  North  Sea,  formerly  official.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).] 
— C.  rubens.  The  Jania  rubens.  [B,  88.]— C.  rubra.  See  C. 
bifida. 

CORALLINACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-a2l(a8l)-H2n-a(a3)'se2- 
(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  corallinacees.  Of  Harvey,  an  order  of  Desmio- 
spermece,  comprising  the  Corallinece  and  Nullisporece.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CORALLINE,  adj.  Ko2r'a2l-i2n.  Lat.,  coraUinus.  Fr.,  coral- 
lin,  coralline.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  coral.  [L,  41.] 

CORALLINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ra2l-len.  See  P^ONIN  and  CORALLI- 
NA.--C.  blanche.  See  CORALLINA  offlcinalis.— C.  de  Corse.  See 
CORALLINA  bifida.— C.  de  paques.  The  Stereocaulon  paschale. 
[B,  121  (a,  24). j— C.  noire.  The  Gorgonia  antipathes.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  rouge.  See  CORALLINA  rubens. 

CORALLINECE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-a2l(a3l)-li2n'e2-e(as-e2). 
Fr.,  corallinees.  Ger.,  Rindenkorallen.  1.  Of  Lamouroux,  a  fam- 
ily of  Fungi,  comprising  Acetabularia.  Neseas,  Galaxaura,  Amphi- 
roa,  Jania,  Corallina,  Gymapolia,  Halymeda,  and  Udotea.  2.  An 
order  of  the  Floridece,  of  the  class  Rhodophycece,  of  red-spored 
Algce.  [B,  77,  121  (o,  24).] 

CORALLINOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-a2l(a3l)-li2n-o(o2)-i(e)'- 
dez(de2s).  Of  Hoffmann,  a  family  of  lichens,  comprising  Sphcero- 
phoron,  Stereocaulon,  and  Cornicularia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).  J 

CORALLINUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  coraUinus  (arcanum  under- 
stood). Ko2r-a2l(a3l)-li(le)'nu3m(nu4rn).  Of  Paracelsus,  red  oxide 
of  mercury.  [A,  325.]  — C.  album  Libavii.  See  MERCURY  chlo- 
ride. 

CORALLINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2r-a2l(a3l)-li(le)'nu3s(nu<s).  Ger., 
Korallensamig.  Coralline  :  of  plants,  having  seeds  like  coral  (a 
botanical  species  name).  [B,  7.] 

CORALLIPHORA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2r-a2l(a3l)-li2f'o2r-a3. 
From  Kopa\\iov,  coral,  and  fyopelv,  to  bear.  See  MADREPORID^E. 

CORALLIOPTERE(Fr.),adj.  Ko-ra2l-le-o3p-te2r.  From  K0pa\- 
Aiov,  coral,  and  irrepov,  a  wing.  Having  red  wings.  [A,  385.] 

CORALLITE,  n.  Ko2r'a2l-it.  The  calcareous  skeleton  of  a 
single  coral  animal.  [L,  121.] 

CORALLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2r-a2l(a3l)'li2-u3m(u<m).  A  genus 
of  the  Gorcionidce. — C.  album.  See  MADREPORA  oculata. — C.  ni- 
grum.  The  Gorgonia  antipathes.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  nobile,  C. 
rubrum.  Red  coral.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — Sal  coralliorum.  Calcium 
acetate  prepared  by  the  action  of  vinegar  on  coral.  [B,  119.] — 
Syrupus  corallii  rubri,  Syrupus  coralliorum.  Fr.,  strop  de 
corail  (ou  d'acetate  de  chaux).  A  syrup  made  by  digesting  red  coral 
with  berberry-juice,  or  with  vinegar,  and  adding' sugar  [Brunsw.  Ph., 
1777,  Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  Wiirtemb.  Ph.,  1798,  Sard.  Ph.,  1773].  The 
Sp.  Ph.  (1798)  ordered  a  syrup  with  sugar  and  a  decoction  of  dried 
poppy-heads  and  kermes  berries,  with  the  addition  of  a  solution  of 
red  coral  in  pomegranate-juice.  [B,  119.]— Tinctura  cprallio- 
rum.  Fr.,  teinture  de  corail.  A  preparation  made  by  dissolving 
2  parts  of  calcium  acetate  (sal  coralliorum)  in  6  of  aqua  cinnamonii 
cydoniata  and  adding  3  parts  of  alcohol  and  1  part  of  tincture  of 
amber  [Wiirtemb.  Ph.,  1798]  :  or  by  dissolving  1  part  of  coral  in 
vinegar  and  adding  3  parts  of  brandy  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773]  :  or  by  boil- 
ing coral  with  an  acidulated  preparation  of  honey  and  dissolving  in 
alcohol  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764].  [B,  119.] 

CORALLOID.  adj.  Ko2r'a2l-oid.  Lat..  coralloides  (from  icopaA- 
Aiov,  coral,  and  elSos.  resemblance.  Fr.,  coralloide.  Ger.,  koral- 
lenfiirmiq.  It.,  coralliforme.  Sp.,  coraloide.  Having  the  form  of 
coral.  [L,  41.] 

CORALLORRHIZA  [R.  Brown]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-a2l(a3!)- 
Io2r-ri(re)'za3.  From  /copaAAtov,  coral,  and  pi'£a,  a  root.  Fr.,  coral- 
lorrhize.  A  genus  of  orchids,  comprising  a  small  number  of  brown 
or  yellowish  terrestrial  parasites.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  multi- 
flora,  C.  odontorrhiza.  Coral-root :  a  species  growing  through- 
out the  United  States,  east  of  the  Mississippi.  It  is  attached  to  the 
roots  of  trees,  has  a  strong,  peculiar  odor  and  an  astringent  taste, 
and  is  considered  a  diaphoretic  but  not  a  general  stimulant.  [B,  5 
(a,  24).] 

CORALLORRHIZID;E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-a2Ka3l)-lo2r-ri2z- 
(rez)'i2d-e(a!l-e2).  Of  Lindley,  a  section  of  the  Malaxece,  comprising 
Corallorrhiza,  Aplectrum,  and  Aphyllorchis.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CORALLUM  (Lat).  n.  n.  Ko2r-a!l(a3l)'lu3m(lu4m).  Coral ;  the 
horny  or  calcareous  substance  secreted  by  the  Coralligena.  [L. 
121.]— Compound  o.  A  mass  of  coral  consisting  of  a  number  or 
corallites  united  to  form  one  mass.  [L,  121.] — Sclerobasic  c.  The 
c.  secreted  by  the  ecderon.  or  by  the  cosnosarc  of  a  corallite,  and 
wholly  external  to  the  animal  itself.  It  is  regarded  as  a  true  exo- 
skeleton.  [L,  121,  147.]— Sclerodermic  c.  The  c.  secreted  by  the 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U*.  full;  U«,  urn;  U8,  like  tt  (German.) 


CORALLUS 
CORDMI 


1144 


enderon  of  a  corallite.  that  is  within  the  animal  and  endoskeletal. 
[L,  121,  147.] 

CORAIXUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ko2r-a2l(a3l)'lu3s(lu4s).    See  CORAL. 

CORAL-TREE,  n.  Ko2r'a2l-tre.  The  genus  Erythrina.— East 
Indian  c.-t.  The  Erythrina  indica.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— West  In- 
dian c.-t.  The  Erythrina  corallodendron.  [B,  275  (a.  24).] 

CORAWA,  n.  In  Guiana,  an  undetermined  species  of  Brome- 
lia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORAX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kor(ko2r)'a2x(a3x).  Gen.,  cor'acos  (-is). 
Gr.,  icdpof.  Fr.,  corbeau.  Ger.,  Robe,  Kolkrabe.  It.,  corvo.  Sp., 
cuerva.  1.  The  raven  (Corvus  c.).  2.  See  ^GILOPS.  3.  A  certain 
ancient  pastille  used  for  gangrene.  [A,  325  ;  B,  88.] 

CORAZOIfCILLO  (Sp.),  n.  Kor-a3-th2o2n-thel'yo.  The  Con- 
volvulus discolor,  the  Hypericum  humifusum,  and  the  Hypericum 
perforatum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORBATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2rb-a(as)'tusm(tu4m).  An  old 
name  for  copper.  [L,  94  (a,  24).] 

CORBEAU  (Fr.),  n.    Kor-bo.    See  CORAX. 

CORBEILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-be2l-y\  1.  The  conceptacle  of  cer- 
tain Hepaticce,  as  in  the  Basia  and  Marchantia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
2.  See  CORBICULUM. — C.  d'argent.  The  Arabis  alpina  of  Linnaeus 
and  the  Iberis  sempervirens  (seu  semper flor ens).  [B,  19, 121  (a,  24).] 
— C.  d'or.  The  Alyssum  saxatile.  |B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORBENEDIKT  (Ger.),  n.  Ko2r'be2n-e2-di2kt.  The  Cen- 
taurea  benedicta.  [L,  105.] 

CORBICULATUS(Lat),  adj.  Ko2r-bi2k-u2l(u4l)-a(as)'tu3s(tu«s). 
From  corbicula,  a  little  basket.  Fr.,  corbicule.  1.  Basket-shaped. 
2.  Provided  with  a  corbiculum.  [L,  41.] 

CORBICULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2r-bi2k'u2l(u4l)-u3m(u«m).  Fr., 
corbeille.  The  concave  external  surface  of  the  posterior  limbs  of 
the  working  bees  in  which  honey  and  pollen  are  collected.  [L,  180.] 

CORBIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-be-a.  The  Sorbus  domestica.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CORBULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2rb'u2l(u4l)-a3.  Dim.  of  corbis.  a  bas- 
ket. In  certain  Hydrophora,  a  receptacle  containing  several  go- 
nangeia.  [L,  11.] 

CORBUL.EA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2rb-u2l(u4l)-e'(a3'e2)-as.  Fr., 
corbules.  A  family  of  the  Lamellibranchiata.  [L,  180.] 

CORCAT,  n.    In  Wales,  the  Lichen  tartarceus.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CORCELET,  n.    Ko2rs'le2t.    See  CORSELET. 
CORCHOR.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.   pi.     Ko2r'kp2r(ch2o2r)-e(a3-e2).    Of 
Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  order  Tiliacece,  consisting  of  the 
genus  Corchorus.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CORCHORE  (Fr.),  n.    Kor-kor.    See  CORCHORUS. 
CORCHORON  (Lat.).  n.  n.    Ko2r'ko2r(ch2o2r)-o2n.    The  Ana- 
gallis  arvensis.     [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORCHORUS  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2r'ko2r(ch2o2r)-u3s- 
(u4s).  Gr.,  (cop^opos.  Fr.,  corchore.  A  genus  of  the  Tiliacece,  indi- 
genous to  Australia  and  the  tropics  of  both  hemispheres.  [B,  19, 
34,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  acutangularis.  A  species  used  in  Bombay 
like  C.  decemangularis.  [A,  479.]— C.  aestivus  [Forskal].  Fr.,  cor- 
chore triloculaire.  A  species  indigenous  to  Arabia ;  employed  in 
Senegambia  as  an  emollient.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  an  tit-horns 
[Rauschel].  An  edible  species  indigenous  to  Arabia.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).] — C.  capsularis  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  corchore  capsula ire.  Gunny- 
bag  plant,  jute  plant ;  a  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies ; 

cultivated  for  the 
sake  of  its  fibres, 
for  making  bags, 
rope,  cordage,  etc. 
[B,  19,121, 172(a,  24).] 
—  C.  decemangu- 
laris [Roxburgh]. 
Hind.,  singin  jan- 
ascha.  Beng.,  blun- 
jee  pat.  Jew's-mal- 
low  ;  a  species  cul- 
tivated in  India  and 
in  the  neighborhood 
of  Aleppo  by  the 
Jews  as  a  salad. 
The  leaves  and 
shoots  are  eaten  by 
the  natives.  It  is 
cultivated  in  Ben- 
gal for  its  fibres, 
which  are  employed 
for  making  a  coarse 
cloth,  known 
gunny,  as  well  as 
for  paper,  etc.  The 
wild  variety  is  called 
bun  pat.  The  fibre 
is  long  and  fine  and 
forms  a  good  substi- 
tute for  flax.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).]— C.  de- 
pressus.  A  species 
the  young  leaves  and  shoots  of  which  are  eaten  like  lettuce  and 
spinach.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — C.  fascicularis.  A  species  the  herb 
of  which  is  sometimes  substituted  for  that  of  C.  humilis  in  the 
Bombay  bazaar.  [A,  479.]— C.  humilis.  The  bahu  phali  of  Bom 
bay  ;  a  small  prostrate  weed  ;  mucilaginous  and  somewhat  astrin- 
gent ;  said  to  be  also  restorative,  demulcent,  emollient,  and  diu- 
retic ;  given  in  infusion  and  decoction  as  an  aphrodisiac  and  in 


CORCHORUS  CAPSULARIS.      [A,  327.] 


gonorrhoea,  seminal  debility,  and  urinary  diseases.  [A,  479.]—  C. 
japonicus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  corchore  du  Japon.  A  species  indi- 
enous  to  Japan.  The  stalks  yield  a  very  fine  fibre  out  of  which 
Jhinese  grass-cloth  is  manufactured.  The  flowers,  pulverized  and 
sweetened,  are  used  in  Japan  as  an  astringent  in  haemorrhages. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  mompoxinensis  [Humboldt,  Bonpland.  and 
Kunth].  A  species  found  near  Mompox,  on  the  Magdalena  River. 
It  has  a  straight  siliquose  capsule,  oblong-lanceolate  leaves,  and 
smooth  branches.  [B,  214  (a,  24).  —  C.  olitorius  [Linnaeus],  C. 
quinquelocularis  [Monch].  See  C.  decemangularis. — C.  sili- 
quosus.  Fr.,  corchore  a  siliques.  Broom-weed  ;  a  species  indi- 
genous to  South  America  and  the  West  Indies  ;  used  by  the  natives 
for  brooms,  and  by  the  inhabitants  of  Panama  as  a  tea.  [B,  19, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  trilocularis  [Linnaeus],  See  C.  cestivus. 

CORCLE,  n.    Ko2r'k'l.    Fr.,  c.    See  CORCULUM. 
CORCOITA  (Basque),  n.    The  gourd.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORCOPAL,  n.  According  to  Bauhin,  in  the  East  Indies,  the 
Artocarpus  integrifolia.  [B,  121  (a,  24;.] 

CORCULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2rk'u2l(uM)-u3m(u4m).  Dim.  of 
cor,  the  heart.  Fr..  corcule.  Ger.,  Herzchen,  Keimchen,  Keim. 
It.,  germe.  Sp.,  ovario,  brote  germen.  Lit.,  a  little  heart ;  in  bot- 
any, the  embryo,  also  the  small  axis  of  growth  in  such  dicotyledo- 
nous embryos  as  the  walnut.  [B,  1,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  gernainis 
[Linneaus].  See  Germinal  SPOT. 

CORD,  n.  Ko2rd.  Gr.,  \op^  (lit.,  an  intestine  ;  hence,  catgut). 
Lat.,  chorda,  fuiu's.  Fr.,  corde,  cordon,  lien.  Ger..  Strang,  Saite, 
Schnur.  It.,  curda.  Sp.,  cuerda.  1.  A  string-like  structure  ;  in 
common  parlance,  a  tendon.  2.  In  botany,  see  FUNICULUS  and 
CHORDA  pistillaris.— Axis  c.  Ger.,  Axenstrang,  Axenplatte  |Re- 
mak].  See  Primitive  STREAK. — Bioplasson  c.  Of  Heitzmann,  a 
coarse  net-work  formed  by  branching  cells,  especially  the  reticu- 
lum  of  the  umbilical  cord.  [J,  26.]— Contractile  c.  Of  Sars.  the 
gymnocaulus  of  a  polyzoon.  [L,  121.] — C's  of  Muller.  See  Miil- 
lerian  DUCTS.— Dorsal  c.  Fr.,  corde  dorsale.  See  NOTOCHORD.— 
Elastic  c.  Elastic  fibre  ;  of  Boll,  a  single  elastic  fibre  which  was 
supposed  to  be  developed  from  a  plate-like  cell.  [J,  42.] — False 
vocal  c's.  See  Superior  vocal  BANDS.— Follicular  c's.  See  Lym- 
phoid  c's  and  Lymph  TUBES.— Genital  c.  Ger.,  Genital  strang. 
Thiersch''s  term  for  a  cord-like  structure  in  the  embryo,  formed  by 
the  fusion  of  the  two  Wolffian  ducts  and  their  incorporation  with 
the  two  Miillerian  ducts.  [A,  5.]— Great  gangliated  c.  A  nerv- 
ous c.,  consisting  of  a  series  of  ganglia  united  by  short  c's.  There 
is  one  on  each  side  of  the  spinal  column  reaching  from  the  base  of 
the  skull  to  the  coccyx.  They  are  connected  above  with  nerves 
which  enter  the  brain,  and  terminate  below  in  a  loop  on  the  sacrum. 
[C  ;  L,  142.]— Gubernacular  c.  A  fibrous  structure  that  forms  a 
part  of  the  gubernaculum  testis,  being  attached  inferiorly  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  scrotum,  and  surrounding  the  processus  vaginalis 
above.  [A,  5.]— Hepatic  c's.  See  Hepatic  COLUMNS.— Intervas- 
cular-tissue  c's  [Billroth].  The  cord-like  processes  of  the  paren- 
chyma of  the  spleen,  between  the  plexus  of  the  splenic  veins.  [L, 
31.]— Ligamentous  c.  of  Weitbrecht.  Fr..  corde  tigamenteuse 
de  Weitbrecht.  The  orbicular  ligament  of  the  elbow.  [A,  301.] — 
Lumbo-sacral  c.  A  trunk  formed  by  the  anterior  branch  of  the 
fifth  lumbar  nerve  and  a  portion  of  the  fourth  lumbar  nerve,  which 
gives  origin  to  the  greater  part  of  the  superior  lumbar  nerve.  [C  ; 
L,  142.]— Lymphatic  c.  A  cord-like  swelling  of  a  lymphatic  ves- 
sel running  from  an  infected  part,  as  from  the  seat  of  an  initial 
syphilitic  lesion.  [E.  B.  Bronson,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  March  24, 
1888,  p.  309.]  Cf.  BUBONULUS.— Lymphoid  c's.  Fr.,  cordons  fol- 
liculaires.  Ger..  Markstrange,  Markschlauche,  Follicular  strange, 
Lymphrohren.  The  anastomosing,  cord-like  masses  of  the  proper 
glandular  substance,  pulp  or  parenchyma  of  lymphatic  glands.  [J, 
30.]  See  Lymph  TUBES.— Medullary  c.  See  Medullary  TUBE.— 
Pistillary  c.  See  CHORDA  pistillaris. — Sonorous  c's.  Fr.,  cor- 
des  sonores.  The  membranous  semicircular  canals  of  the  internal 
ear.  [A,  301.]— Spermatic  c.  Lat.,  funiculus  spermaticus.  Fr., 
cordon  spermatique.  Ger..Samenstrang.  It.,cordonespt>rmatica. 
Sp.,  cordon  espermdtico.  A  cord-like  structure  made  up  of  the  vas 
deferens,  the  spermatic  artery  and  veins,  lymphatics,  nerves,  and 
connective  tissue.  It  begins  at  the  internal  abdominal  ring,  passes 
through  the  inguinal  canal,  and  terminates  in  the  scrotum,  at  the 
back  part  of  the  testicle,  by  the  distribution  of  its  component  parts 
to  the  different  structures  of  the  testicle  and  scrotum.  [L,  142, 172.] 
—Spinal  c.  Lat.,  medulla  spinalis.  Fr.,  moelle  epiniere.  Ger., 
Ruckenmark.  It.,  corda  spinale.  Sp.,  cuerda  espinal.  The  mye- 
lon,  or  portion  of  the  cerebro-spinal  axis  below  the  medulla  ob- 
longata.  It  is  about  40  ctm.  (18  in.)  long,  and  is  contained  within 
the  vertebral  canal,  being  limited  above  by  the  foramen  magnum 
and  below  by  the  body  of  the  first  lumbar  vertebra.  It  terminates 
below  in  the  filum  terminate.  [K.]—  Testicular  c.  See  Spermatic 
c. — True  vocal  c's.  Fr.,  vraies  cordes  vocales.  See  Inferior  vocal 
BANDS.— Tympanic  c.  See  CHORDA  tympani.— Umbilical  c. 
Lat.,  funis  umbilicalis,  funiculus  umbilicalis.  Fr..  cordon  om- 
bilical.  Ger.,  Nabelstrang.  Nabelschnur.  It.,  funicolo,  cordone 
ombelicale.  Sp.,  cordon  umbilical.  1.  The  navel-string;  a  thick, 
flexible  c.  connecting  the  foatus,  at  the  umbilicus,  with  the  pla- 
centa ;  consisting  of  the  umbilical  arteries,  the  umbilical  vein,  and 
a  tough,  gelatinous  mass  (the  gelatin  of  Wharton)  serving  to  sup- 
port and  bind  the  vessels  together.  2.  In  botany,  the  delicate  fila- 
ment connecting  the  placenta  with  the  chalaza  of  the  seed.  [B,  1 
(a,  24).]— Vertebral  c's.  See  Protovertebral  COLUMNS.— Vocal  c's. 
See  Vocal  BANDS.  a 

CORDA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko2rd'a3.    See  CHORDA. 

CORDAITACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rd-a3-i2t-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e- 
(aa-e2).  Of  Engler,  the  single  order  of  the  Cordaitince,  comprising 
only  fossil  genera.  [B,  245.] 

CORDAITE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rd-a3-i2t'e2-e(a8-e«).  Fr., 
cordaitees.  Of  Grand'Eury,  a  group  of  fossil  plants  allied  to  the 
Coniferce.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


I,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2.  loch  (Scottish^:  E.  he:  E2.  ell:  G,  go;  I.  die;  I2,  in:  N.  in;  X2,  tank: 


A,  ape; 


1145 


CORALLUS 
CORDMI 


CORDAITIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koard-a3-iH-i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  A 
class  of  gymnosperms  intermediate  in  botanical  characters  be- 
tween the  Cycadince  and  the  Coniferince,  consisting  of  the  order 
Cordaitacece.  [B,  245.] 

CORDATE,  adj.  Koard'at.  Lat,  cordatus  (from  cor,  the 
heart).  Fr.,  cordiforme.  Ger.,  herzformig.  Heart-shaped  leaves, 
etc.,  having  a  notched  base,  with  the  sides  of  the  notch  convex,  as 
in  the  heart  of  a  playing  card.  [B,  1,  19  (a,  24).] 

CORD  ATO-H  AST  ATE,  adj.  Koard-at"o-haast'at.  Lat.,  cor- 
datohastatus.  Cordate  and  hastate.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORDATO-OVATE,  adj.  Ko2rd-at"o-o'vat.  Of  a  form  be- 
tween cordate  and  ovate.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CORDATO-SAGITTATE,  adj.  Ko2rd-at"o-sa2j'i2t-at.  Of  a 
form  between  cordate  and  sagittate.  [B,  19.] 

CORDE  (Fr.),  n.  Kord.  See  CORD,  CHORDA,  and  CHORDEE.— C. 
a  violon.  The  genus  Periploca  and  the  Cuscuta  americana.  [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  colique  transverse.  F.  GISnard's  term  for 
a  variety  of  the  epigastric  pulsation  of  nervous  dyspepsia,  charac- 
terized by  a  transverse  cord-like  extension  of  the  impulse,  due  to 
its  communication  to  the  overlying  transverse  colon.  ["Lyon 
m6d.,"  April  5,  1885,  p.  492.]— C.  condylo-corono'idienne.  The 
distance  in  a  straight  line  from  the  external  extremity  of  the  con- 
dyle  to  the  summit  of  the  coronoid  process  of  the  inferior  maxilla. 
[L,  143.]— C's  contournees.  The  chordulae  contortae.  [L,  7.J— C. 
de  farcin.  Of  the  veterinarians,  a  cord-like  engorgement  of  the 
subcutaneous  lymp_hatics.  [A,  301. J— C's  de  Ferrein.  See  Vocal 
BANDS.— C's  de  lait.  A  popular  expression  for  a  cord-like  disten- 
sion of  the  milk-ducts.— C.  de  Weitbrecht.  See  Ligamentous 
CORD  of  Weitbrecht. — C.  d'Hippocrate.  See  TENDO  Achillis. — C. 
dorsale.  See  NOTOCHORD.— C.  du  ligament  cervical.  In  quad- 
rupeds, an  upward  prolongation  of  the  cervical  ligament,  attached 
to  the  occipital  protuberance.  [A,  301.]— C.  du  tambour,  C.  du 
tympan.  See  CHORDA  tympani. — C.  frontale.  The  distance  in 
a  straight  line  between  trie  frontal  point  and  the  bregma.  ["Rev. 
d'anthropol.,"  1876,  p.  410  (L).]— C.  gonio-symphysienne.  The 
distance  in  a  straight  line  between  the  gonion  and  the  symphyseal 
joint.  ["Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1876,  p.  537  (L).]— C.  musculaire. 
A  cord-like  prominence  of  a  muscle  or  a  part  of  a  muscle,  due  to 
a  special  morbid  excitability  of  its  fibres.  [Hardy,  "  Union  me'd.," 
Jan.  10,  1885,  p.  61.]— C.  vocales.  See  Vocal  BANDS.— C's  vocales 
inferieures.  See  Inferior  vocal  BANDS.— C's  vocales  superi- 
eures.  See  Superior  vocal  BANDS. 

CORDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kor-da.  1.  Cord-like  ;  of  the  veterinarians, 
showing  a  transverse  cord-like  prominence  formed  by  one  of  the 
abdominal  muscles  (a  sign  of  abdominal  pain  or  the  result  of  emaci- 
ation). 2.  Complicated  with  chordee  (said  of  gonorrhoaa).  3.  (Im- 
properly) heart-shaped.  [A,  301.] 

CORDEAC  (Fr.),  n.    Kor-da-a2k.    A  place  in  the  department 
of  Isere,  France,  where  there  is  a  cold  sulphurous  spring.     [A.  385.  J 
CORDEAU  (Fr.),  n.    Kor-do.    See  Acus  (4th  def.)  and  AMUSSIS. 
CORDEL.E  (Fr.),  adj.    Kor-dea-la.    See  FUNICULOSUS. 

CORDELIERE  (Fr.),  n.    Kord-e2l-e-ear.    The  Amarantus  cau- 

datus.     [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CORD-GRASS,  n.    Ko2rd'gra3s.     The  Spartina  stricta.     [B, 

275  (o,  24).] 

CORDIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ko2rd'ia-a».  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  trees 
and  shrubs  of  the  Boraginece,  tribe  Cordiece.  [B,  19,  42, 121  (o,  24).] 
— C.  abyssinica.  An  Abyssinian  species,  employed  like  C.  myxa. 


dolle].  A  Mexican  species,  now  known  to  furnish  the  so-called 
anacahuite  wood,  formerly  much  used  in  decoction,  in  phthisis. 
According  to  Buchner,  the  wood  contains  considerable  calcium 
oxalate,  but  no  organic  proximate  principle.  [B,  5,  121,  195.]  Cf. 
ANACAHUITE.— C.  calococca  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  c.  a  coques,  bois  a 
chique.  A  species  indigenous  to  Jamaica.  The  fruit  is  used  as  a 
pectoral,  and  the  natives  employ  it  and  the  root  and  leaves,  boiled 
in  palm-oil,  for  cutaneous  diseases.  The  fruit  is  considered  by 
them  an  aphrodisiac,  and  they  obtain  a  glue  from  the  bark.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  cerdana  [Linnapus].  A  species  indigenous  to  Peru 
The  leaves  and  bark  are  used  like  garlic.  [L,  30.]— C.  chinensis 
[Lamarck].  A  Chinese  species.  The  acid  and  astringent  fruit  is 
used  in  urinary  diseases.  [B,  180.]— C.  crenata.  A  species  indig- 
enous to  Egypt  and  Abyssinia.  It  is  the  <coi«v/ui)Ae'a  of  Theophras- 
tus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  domestica  [Roth].  See  C.  myxa  —  C. 
ehretioides  [Lamarck].  See  C.  calococca.— C.  globosa.  The 
gout-tea  of  the  West  Indies.  The  leaves  are  used  in  baths  for  dropsy 
and  skin  diseases.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  guianensis.  A  species  in- 
digenous to  Guiana  :  used  as  an  application  to  tumors  and  painful 
limbs.  [B,  180(a,  24).]— C.  juglandifolia.  See  C.  sebestena.— C. 
latifolia  [Roxburgh].  Beng..  buro  buhovari.  The  broad-leaved 
sipistan  ;  an  East  Indian  species.  The  young  fruits  are  pickled  and 
eaten.  The  fruit  is  pectoral  and  astringent.  [B,  172,  275  (o  24)  ]— 
C.  Loureiri  [Romer  and  Schultes].  Fr.,  monjoli  de  Chine.  A  spe- 
cies indigenous  to  China  ;  employed  as  a  diuretic.  [B.  173.  180  (a. 
24).l— C.  mixa  [Linnaeus].  See  C.  myxa.—C.  myxa  [Linnaeus],  C. 
obliqua  [Willdenow],  C.  officinalis  [Lamarck].  Fr.,  sebastia  do- 
mestique.  Ger.,  schivarze  Cordie,  schwarzer  Brustbeerbaum.  The 
ireptrea.  of  Hippocrates  and  Dioscorides  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  the 
East  Indies,  but  cultivated  in  Arabia  and  Egypt.  The  fruit,  a  fleshy 
berry  about  1  inch  long  and  shaped  like  a  plum,  was  once  official  in 
Europe  as  fructus  sebestence  and  jujubce.  nigrce,  and  was  used  in 
pectoral  complaints.  The  powdered  seeds,  m'ixed  with  oil.  are  used 
by  the  natives  in  ringworm  ;  the  bark  is  considered  a  mild  tonic  in 
Java.  [B,  172,  173,  180,  275  (o.  24).] -C.  pellita  [Willdenow].  Fr., 
herbe  a  chiques.  The  Tournefortia  hirsutissima.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 


C.  retusa  [Vahl].  The  Ehretia  buxifolia.  [B,  173,  180 (a,  24).]— C. 
rotundifolia  [Rufz  and  Pav6n.]  Fr.,  c.  a  feuilles  rondes.  A  Peru- 
vian species.  A  decoction  of  the  leaves  is  employed  in  ophthalmia. 
[B.  173, 180 (a, 24).]— C.  sebesteiiia  [Linnaeus],  C.  speciosa  [Willde- 
now]. Fr.,  bois  de  chik,  bois  de  rape,  bois  de  roses,  sebestier.  A 
species  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies.  The  fruit,  called  sebestenis, 
is  used  in  Egypt  as  a  laxative.  It  is  also  made  into  a  confection. 
The  tree  furnishes  a  glue.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  tetrandra 
[Linnaeus].  A  species  indigenous  to  Peru.  The  fruit  is  edible. 
[L,  30.J 

CORDIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rd-i2-a(a3)'se2(kea)-e(a3-ea). 
Fr.,  cordiacees.  A  group  of  plants,  united  to  the  Borraginacece  by 
Adanson  and  A.  L.  Jussieu,  but  made  by  R.  Brown  and  many  others 
a  distinct  order.  De  Candolle  makes  it  a  division  of  the  Borragi- 
nacece, and  subdivides  it  into  three  groups— Cord iece,  Heliotropiece, 
and  TournefortieoR.  It  corresponds  to  the  Cordiece  of  Bentham 
and  Hooker.  [B,  121  O,  24).] 

CORDIAL,,  adj.  Koard'yaal.  Lat.,  cordialis  (from  cor,  the  heart). 
Fr.,c.  Ger.,herzstdrkend.  It.,  cordiale.  Sp.,c.  Acting  as  a  stimu- 
lant or  tonic  to  the  heart  and  the  stomach  ;  warming  ;  exhilarating ; 
as  a  n.,  a  preparation  so  acting.  [A,  301.]— Brodum's  c.,  Bro- 
dum's  nervous  c.  Of  Paris,  a  preparation  containing  the  tinct- 
ures of  gentian,  calumba,  cardamom,  and  cinchona,  compound 
spirit  of  lavender,  and  wine  of  iron.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— C.  lozenges. 
See  TABELL.E  cardiacce.— C.  spirit.  See  SPIRITUS  cardiacus.— C. 
syrup.  See  SYRUPUS  cardiacus.— C.  troches.  See  TROCHISCI 
alexiterii  nostri.—  C.-water.  See  AQUA  cardiaca.— Curacao  c. 
1.  Of  Moore,  a  preparation  made  by  mixing  ]  part  of  tincture  of 
fresh  orange-peel,  2  parts  of  alcohol,  and  3  parts  of  syrup.  2.  Of 
Von  Valta,  a  preparation  made  by  macerating  15  parts  each  of  bit- 
ter (curacoa)  orange-peel,  freed  from  pulp  and  cut,  in  190  parts  of 
90-per-cent.  alcohol,  straining,  adding  10  parts  of  milk  and  80  of 
water,  filtering,  and  mixing  with  50  parts  of  syrup.  3.  Of  R.  F. 
Fairthorne,  a  substitute  for  imported  curacoa,  made  by  dissolving 
10  drops  of  fresh  oil  of  orange-peel,  6  drops  of  fresh  oil  of  lemon- 
peel,  and  1  drop  each  of  oil  of  cloves,  oil  of  anise-seed,  and  oil  of 
Ceylon  cinnamon,  in  5  fl.  oz.  and  2  fl.  drachms  of  alcohol,  adding  1 
fl.  drachm  of  extract  of  fresh  orange-peel  and  7  fl.  oz.  of  syrup, 
agitating  for  10  or  15  minutes,  adding  2  fl.  drachms  of  orange-flower 
water  or  water,  and  2  drachms  of  powdered  magnesium  carbonate, 
and,  after  allowing  it  to  stand  for  an  hour,  filtering.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii,  xxix,  xxx  (a,  21).]— Godfrey's  c.  1. 
A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  2J  Troy  oz.  of  potassium  carbon- 
ate in  26  pints  of  water,  adding  16  pints  of  sugar-house  molasses, 
heating  the  mixture  over  a  gentle  fire  until  it  simmers,  removing 
the  scum,  adding  ]J  pint  of  tincture  of  opium,  2  pints  of  alcohol, 
and  4  fl.  drachms  of  oil  of  sassafras,  previously  mixed  together.  2. 
Of  J.  B.  Moore,  a  preparation  made  by  mixing  6  fl.  oz.  of  brandy 
with  22  fl.  oz.  of  boiling  water  in  a  half -gallon  bottle,  rubbing  'j 
drachm  each  of  oil  of  sassafras  and  oil  of  peppermint  with  3 
drachms  of  magnesium  carbonate,  triturating  the  mixture  with  8 
fl.  oz.  of  the  hot  menstruum,  then  transferring  to  the  bottle  contain- 
ing the  remainder,  and  occasionally  shaking  the  whole  vigorously 
until  cool  ;  filtering  with  sufficient  water  to  make  28  fl.  oz.  of  fil- 
trate, dissolving  in  this  1  Troy  oz.  of  sodium  bicarbonate,  and  add- 
ing 1  pint  of  New  Orleans  molasses  and  li  fl.  oz.  of  deodorized  tinct- 
ure of  opium,  mixing  well,  and,  if  necessary,  straining  through 
muslin.  [B,  81  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxx  (o,  21).]— 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  c.  See  CONFKCTIO  aromatica.— Solid  c. 
epithem.  See  EPJTHEMA  cordiale  solidum. 

CORDIAL,!  (It.),  n.  Koard-i2-a3l'e.  The  LINARIA  communis. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORDICEPS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koard'i2-se2ps(keaps).  Gen.,  cordi- 
cip'itis.  From  cor,  the  heart,  and  caput,  the  head.  Of  Lamarck, 
a  genus  of  pyrenomycetous  Fungi,  which  Tulasue  has  added  to  the 
Hypocrea  and  Torrubia.  The  species  grows  upon  dead  leaves  and 
branches,  ergoted  grains,  and  the  pupse  and  larvae  of  insects.  [B, 
19,  121  (a,  24).] — C.  alutacea.  A  species  of  a  pale  tan-color  that 
grows  upon  pine  leaves.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  militaris.  An  Eng- 
lish speces  of  a  brilliant  scarlet  color.  [B.  19  (a,  24).]— C.  pur- 
purea.  Of  Fries,  an  organism  shown  by  Tulasne  to  be  merely  the 
final  stage  of  development  of  the  ergot-6f-rye  fungus,  [a,  22.]— C. 
siiiciisis.  A  species  sold  by  the  Chinese  as  a  medicine.  [B,  19 
(a,  24).] 

CORDIE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Kor-de,  kord'i2-e2.  See  CORDIA.— 
Schwarze  C.  (Ger.).  The  Cordia  myxa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ORDIE^;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rd-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.  cordiees. 
1.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  Boraginece.  It  comprises 
Cordia,  Patagomda,  Saccellium,  and  Auxemma.  2.  Of  De  Can- 
dolle. a  group  of  Cordiacece,  comprising  Oynaion,  Varronia, 
Cordia,  and  Saccellium.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORDIELXE  (Fr.),  n.  Kord-e-e2l.  The  Leoneorus  cardiaca. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORDIERE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rd-i2-e(e2)'re2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
•ordierees.  Of  Richard,  a  tribe  of  rubiaceous  plants,  comprising 
Cordiera,  Myrmecodia,  and  Tricalysia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORDIFOL.IATE,  adj.  Koard-ia-fol'i2-at.  Lat.,  cordifolius 
(from  cor,  the  heart,  and  folium,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  cordifoiie.  Ger., 
herzbldttrig.  Having  heart-shaped  leaves.  [L,  81.] 

CORDIFORM,  adj.  Koard'ia-foarm.  Lat.,  cordiformis  (from 
•or,  the  heart,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cordiforme.  Ger.,  herzfor- 
mig.  Heart-shaped. 

CORDINEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2rd-ian-e(a)'mas.  Gen.,  cordin- 
em'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  KopSivTina.  See  SCORDINEMA. 

CORDLEAFS,  n.      Ko2rd'lefs.      Lindley's  name  for  certain 

Restiacece.     [B,  19  (a,  24).] 
CORDMI.    In  Macassar,  the  Cassytha  corniculata.     [B,  121  (a, 

24).] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  IT,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
146 


CORDOBAN 

COR1NDE  1146 


CORDOBAN,  n.  In  Cuba,  the  Niconia  clanothina.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CORDOBANCILXO  (Sp.).  Kord-o-ba3n-thel'yo.  In  Cuba,  the 
Rondeletia  febrifuga.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORDOLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2rd-ol(o!1l)'i2-u3m(u4m).  From 
cor,  the  heart,  and  dolere,  to  be  in  pain.  Fr.,  cordolie.  See  CAR- 
DIALGIA. 

CORDON  (Fr.),  n.  Ko2rd-o2n2.  1.  See  CORD.  2.  In  floriculture, 
the  organs  in  double  anemones  representing  the  petal.  3.  A  girdle. 
4.  See  AVANT-LAIT.  5.  See  ENTRE-FESSES.  [A,  491 ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] — 
C.  adamantin.  See  GUBERNACULUM  denti-s.—C.  cuneiforme. 
See  Cuneate  PUNICULUS.— C.  de  cardinal.  The  Polygonum  orie.n- 
tale.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  Goll.  See  COLUMN  of  Goll.—C.  de 
I'ombilic.  See  Umbilical  CORD.— C.  externe  de  la  silique.  The 
external  tract  of  nerve-flbres  forming  the  capsule  of  the  olivary  body. 
[I,  39.]  See  SILIQUA  olivce.—  C's  folliculaires.  See  Lymphoid 
CORDS.— C.  grele.  See  FUNICULUS  .gracilis.—C.  iliaque  gauche. 
F.  Glenard's  term  for  the  sigmoid  flexure  of  the  colon  when  it  is 
in  a  condition  admitting  of  its  course  being  traced  by  palpation. 
["Lyon  med.,"  Apr.  5,  1885,  p.  492.J— C.  intermediare.  The 
lateral  column  of  the  spinal  cord.  [I,  35.]— C.  interne  de  la  si- 
lique. The  internal  bundle  of  nerve-flbres  in  the  capsule  of  the 
olivary  body.  [I,  39.]— C.  lateral.  The  lateral  column  of  the 
spinal  cord.  [I,  28.]— C.  lateral  de  la  nioelle  epiniere.  See 
Lateral  COLUMN.— C's  m6dullaires.  The  medullary  columns  of 
the  spinal  cord.  [I,  35.]— C's  nerveux.  Nerve-trunks  ;  the  larger 
divisions  of  a  nerve.  [A,  301.] — C.  nuc!6aire.  Balbiani's  name  for 
the  nuclear  fibrils.  [J.]— C.  olivaire.  See  Olivary  FASCICULUS. — 
C.  ombilical.  See  Umbilical  CORD. — C.  pistillaire.  See  CHORDA 
pistillaris.—C.  placentaire.  See  FUNICULUS  and  CHORDA  pistil- 
laris. — C's  pyrainidaux.  The  pyramids  of  the  spinal  cord.  [1, 39.] 
— C.  sanitaire.  A  line  of  policemen,  soldiers,  or  civilians  posted 
around  an  infected  district  to  prevent  egress  or  ingress.  [L,  88.J— 
C.  spermatique.  See  Spermatic  CORD. — C.  suspenseur.  The 
cellular  cord  which  supports  the  vegetable  embryo  in  the  ovule. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  sus-pubien.  See  Round  LIGAMENT  of  the  ute- 
rus.— C.  testiculaire.  See  Spermatic  CORD. — Grose.  A  commer- 
cial term  for  fish-glue  occurring  in  heart-shaped  pieces.  [A,  301.]— 
Petit  c.  A  commercial  term  for  fish-glue  occurring  in  lyre-shaped 
pieces.  [A,  301.] — Sanitary  c.  See  C.  sanitaire. 

CORDONCILJLO  (Sp.),  n.  Kord-on-thel'yo.  In  Jalisco,  matico. 
[A,  447.] 

CORDONNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kord-on-a.  Marked  with  cord-like 
processes  or  ridges.  [L,  180.] 

CORDUBA  (Sp.),  n.  Kord'u-ba3.  The  Asparagus  acutifolius. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORDUMNA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko4rd-u3l(u<l)-i(;e)'nas.  A  sub- 
family of  the  LibellulidcB.  [L,  121.] 

CORDYCEPS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko2rd'i2(u«)-se2ps(ke2ps).    See  COR- 

DICEPS. 

CORD  YLE  (Lat.),  n.f.  Ko2rd'i2l(u«l)-e(a).  Gen.,  cord'yles.  Gr., 
KopSv\rj.  1.  A  club,  or  anything  with  a  head  like  a  club.  2.  An  old 
form  of  bandage  for  the  head.  3.  A  furuncle.  [A.  322.] 

CORDYLEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2rd-i2l(ul)l)'e2-a3.  From  <cdp«vAo«, 
the  newt.  Fr.,  cordylee.  The  excrement  of  a  lizard  (Fr.,  stellion 
du  Levant),  anciently  reputed  to  be  a  remedy  for  cutaneous  erup- 
tions, and  also  ased  as  a  cosmetic.  [L,  41,  105  (a,  21).] 

CORDYMNE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2rd-i2l(u8l)-i(e)'ne(na).  The  club- 
palm  ;  of  Commerson,  a  genus  of  palm-like  liliaceous  plants,  closely 
allied  to  Dracaena.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — C.  fragrans.  The  Draccena 
fragrans.  [B,  19,  245  (a,  24).]— C.  reflexa.  The  Dracaena  reflexa. 
[B,  19,  245  (a.  24).] 

CORDYLOIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2rd-i2l(u«l)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'- 
e2-a3.  Fr.,  cordyloides.  A  family  of  the  Reptilia.  [L,  180.] 

CORE,  n.  Kor.  From  cor,  the  heart.  Lat.,  ventriculus  (seu 
nucleus)  furunculi  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  bourbillon  (1st  and  2d  defs), 
massue  centrale  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Eiter-Pfropf  (1st  def.),  Axenkor- 
per  (3d  def.),  Innenkolben  (3d  def.).  It.,  torso  centrale  (1st  def.). 
Sp.,  centra  de  pus  (1st  def.).  1.  A  whitish,  filamentous,  tenacious 
body  formed  at  the  centre  of  a  furuncle  ;  regarded  by  most  writ- 
ers as  necrosed  connective  tissue,  but  by  some  as  a  product  of 
plastic  exudation.  2.  A  disorder  of  sheep.  3.  The  axile  body  or 
corpuscle  ;  the  central  part  of  a  terminal  corpuscle.  It  consists  of 
a  connective-tissue  framework  which  contains  the  termination  of 
one  or  more  medullated  nerve-flbres,  and  several  cells  or  cell-like 
bodies,  considered  to  be  either  of  connective  tissue  or  of  epithelial 
or  ganglionic  character.  The  whole  is  surrounded  by  a  capsule 
derived  from  the  sheath  of  the  nerve  or  nerves  terminating  in  it. 
[B,  77  ;  J,  30,  31  ;  "  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1881,  p.  53  ( J) :  L,  56.]  4. 
See  CORIS.  5.  A  bar  of  soft  iron  sliding  within  the  coil  of  an  in- 
duction machine.— Claw  c's.  The  osseous  structures  supporting 
the  claws  of  many  mammals.  [L,  14.] — Horn  c's.  The  bony  pro- 
cesses, usually  arising  from  the  frontal  bones,  which  extend  into 
and  support  the  horns  of  the  Cavicornia.  [L,  14.] 

CORE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko2r)'e(a).  Gen.,  cor'es.  Gr.,  (cdpjj.  The 
pupil  of  the  eye  (originally,  the  eyeball).  [A,  325,  387.] 

COREA  (Port.),  n.  Kor'a-a3.  The  Coris  monspeliensis.  [B, 
88.  121  (a,  24).] 

CORECLEISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-e2k-li'(lea-e')-si2s.  Gen.,  core- 
cleis'eos  (-is).  See  COROCLEISIS. 

CORE  CORE,  n.    In  Chili,  the  Geranium  columbinum.    [B,  88.] 

CORECTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-e2k'ta2s(ta3s)-i2s.  Gen.,  corec- 
tas'eos  (-ec'tasis).  From  icdpij,  the  pupil,  and  IKTOO-IS,  dilatation. 
Dilatation  of  the  pupil.  [A,  322.] 

CORECTENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-e2k-ten(te2n)'i2-a3,  -ten(te2n)-i- 
(e)'a3.  From  Kdpij,  the  pupil,  and  ixTtvia  (—  exTevtia.).  extension. 


Enlargement  of  the  pupil  by  prolapse  of  the  iris  through  a  wound 
in  the  cornea.    [F.] 

CORECTODIALYSIS  (Lat.),  CORECTOMIA  (Lat.),  COH- 


to  cut.    See  IRIDECTOMY  and  IRIDODIALYSIS. 


CORECTOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-e2k-tom(to2m)'i2-a3.  From 
(cdpij,  the  pupil,  and  Jcr^fuvu',  to  cut  out.  See  IRIDECTOMY. 

CORECTOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ko2r-e2k-top(toap)'i2-a3.  From  (cdpjj, 
the  pupil,  and  IKTOITOS,  displaced.  Fr.,  corectopie.  Ger.,  Corectopie, 
Pupillenversetzung.  It.,  dislogamento  della  pupilla,  c.  Sp..  dis- 
location de  la  pupila.  Displacement  of  the  pupil ;  a  condition  in 
which  the  pupil  in  not  in  the  centre  of  the  iris.  [F.] 

COREDIALYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-e2(a)-di(di2)-a2l(a3l)'i2s(u6s)- 
i2s.  Gen.,  coredialys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  «dpi),  the  pupil,  and  fiieiAv- 
<rw,  liberation.  See  IRIDODIALYSIS. 

COREDIASTASIS  (Lat.),  COREDIASTOLE  (Lat)  n's  f 
Ko2r-e2(a)-di(di2)-a2st(a3st)'a2s(a3s)-i2S,  -o2l-e(a).  Gen.,  corediastas'- 
eos  (-ast'asis,  -ast'oles).  From  icdpjj,  the  pupil,  and  Siaorairij  or  ii- 
aoroAjj.  dilatation.  Fr.,  corediastase,  corediastole.  Dilatation  of 
the  pupil.  [L,  32.] 

COREI  [Schiodte]  (Lat.).  n.  m.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)'e2-i(e).  A  family 
of  the  Trochalopoda.  [L,  196.] 

COREID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-e(e2)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  corei- 
dees,  coreides.  A  family  of  the  Gymnocerata,  or  of  the  JVodtcor- 
nia,  or  a  group  or  subfamily  of  the  Corisice.  [L,  121,  196,  292.] 

CORELLIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-e2l-li(le)'ne(na3-e2).  A  sub- 
family of  the  Ascidiadce.  [L,  121.] 

CORELYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-e2l(al)'i2s(u's)-i2s.  Gen.,  core- 
lys'eos  (-el'ysis).  From  xdprj,  the  pupil,  and  Avcu>,  to  loosen.  Fr., 
corelysie.  The  operation  of  detaching  the  pupillary  or  sphincter 
margin  of  the  iris  from  any  adhesions  which  it  may  have  contract- 
ed to  the  cornea  or  to  the  capsule  of  the  lens.  [F.] 

COREMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Ko2r-e(a)'ma3.  Gen.,  corem'a^os  (-is). 
Gr.,  Kopr]fj.a..  1.  Refuse,  filth,  anything  purged  away.  2.  Of  Paulus 
jEgineta,  a  general  term  for  medicinal  applications  for  cleansing 
and  softening  the  skin.  [A,  325.] 

COREMEGINE  [Runge],  n.  Ko2r-e«m'e2j-en.  From  (cdpij. 
the  pupil,  and  ^e'yas,  large.  Fr.,  coremegine.  Atropine.  [A,  301  ; 
L,  49.] 

COREMETAMORPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-e2(a)-met-a3- 
mo2rf-os'i2s.  Gen.,  corenxtaniorphos'eos  (-is).  From  xdpij.  the  pu- 
pil, and  fieTa/xdp<J>«o<ris,  a  transformation.  Irregularity  in  the  shape 
of  the  pupil.  [F.] 

COREMIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-e2m-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  coremiacees.  Of  Payer,  a  family  of  arthrosporaceons 
Fungi,  having  their  receptacle  formed  by  a  union  of  many  fila- 
ments. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COREMIEI  (Lat),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2r-e2m-i(i2)'e2-i(e).  A  tribe  of 
the  Hormiscineoi,  comprising  Coremium  and  Stysanus.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COREMIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ko2r-e2m'i2-u8m(u''m).  1.  A  stalk 
consisting  of  a  collection  of  hyphae.  [A,  396.]  2.  Of  Link,  a  genus 
of  the  Mucedines  in  which  the  receptacular  filaments  are  gathered 
in  a  cylindrical  shape,  and  at  their  summits  spread  out  in  the  form 
of  a  bouquet.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COREMORPHOMA  (Lat),  COREMORPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n's 
n.  and  f.  Ko2r-e2(a)-mo2rf-om'a3,  -os'i2s.  See  COROMORPHOMA  and 

COROMORPHOSIS. 

CORENBL.OEM,  n.  In  Belgium,  the  Vaccinium  myrtillus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORENC  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-a8n2k.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
Isere.  France,  where  there  is  a  cold  sulphurous  and  saline  effer- 
vescent spring.  [A.  385.] 

CORENCLEISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko2r)-e2n2(an2)-klis'(kle2-es')- 
is.  Gen.,  corencleis'eos  (-cleis'is).  From  xdpij,  the  pupil,  and  eyxAei- 
<ri«,  inclusion.  See  IRIDENCLEISIS. 

COREOMETER,  n.  Kor-e2-o2m'e2t-u6r.  Fr.,  coreomeire. 
From  icdpij,  the  pupil,  and  fifrpov,  a  measure.  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  diameter  of  the  pupil ;  several  varieties  of  instru- 
ments for  this  purpose  have  been  proposed  by  Obers,  Follin,  Law- 
rence, Coccins.  Galezowski,  Obernier.  Fick,  Hondin,  Badal.  Mul- 
der and  Kreuchel,  Doijer,  and  Landolt.  One  of  the  earliest  and 
simplest  is  the  instrument  of  Lawrence,  which  consists  of  a  hori- 
zontal scale  divided  into  quarters  of  a  line.  This  scale  carries  two 
vertical  indices,  one  of  which  is  stationary  while  the  other  can  be 
moved  along  the  scale  by  means  of  a  screw.  [F.] 

COREONCION  (Lat.),  COREONCIUM  (Lat),  n's  n.  Kor- 
(ko2r)-e2(a)-o2n(on2)'si2(ki2)-o2n,  -usm(u4m).  From  icapy,  the  pupil, 
and  6y»eos,  a  hook.  Fr.,  coreoncion.  1.  A  hook-like  instrument, 
devised  by  Langenbeck,  for  drawing  out  a  portion  of  the  iris 
through  an  incision  in  the  cornea,  so  as  to  form  an  artificial  pupil. 
2.  A  forceps  with  double  hooks,  invented  by  the  elder  von  Graefe. 
[F.] 

COREOPE  (Fr.),  n.    Kor-a-op.    See  COREOPSIS. 

COREOPSIDE^3  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-e2-o3ps-i2d'e2-e(a8-e2). 
Fr.,  coreopsidees.  Of  Cassini,  a  subtribe  of  the  Compositce,  com- 
prising Guizotia,  Synedrella,  Trichospira.  Heterospermum,  Glos- 
socardia,  Microlecane,  Coreocarpus,  Dahlia,  Hidalgoa,  Thele- 
sperma,  Cosmos,  Bidens,  Narvatina,  Glossogyne,  Isostigma,  and 
Chrysanthellum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COREOPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-e2-o2ps'i2s.  Gen.,  coreops'eos 
(-is).  From  xdptj,  a  bug,  and  o^is,  appearance.  Fr.,  coreope,  co- 


A.  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2.  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go:  I.  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2.  tank: 


1147 


CORDOBAN 
CORINDE 


reopsis,  coriope.  Gen.,  Wanzengesicht .  Tickseed  ;  of  Linnaeus,  a 
genus  of  the  Compositce.  tribe  Helianthoideae.  [B,  34,  42,  275  (a, 
24).J— C.  alternifolia  [Linnaeus].  See  ACTINOMERTS  squarrosa.— 
C.  atkinsoniana.  An  ornamental  species  now  referred  to  Calli- 
opsis.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  bidens  [Linnaeus].  See  BIDENS  cernua. 
— C.  Drummondii  LTorrey  and  Gray].  A  species  found  in  Texas. 
[B,  19,  34  (o,  24).]— C.  georgina  nuda.  The  Dahlia  pinnata.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  georgina  pruinosa  [Cassini].  The  Dahlia  biden- 
iifolia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  trichosperma  [Michaux].  Tickweed- 
(or  tickseed-)  sunflower ;  a  species  growing  in  the  United  States. 
[B,  34  (o,  24).] — C.  verticillata  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  coreopsis  verti- 
cille.  A  species  found  in  the  Middle  and  Western  United  States  ; 
the  leaves  furnish  a  red  dye.  [B,  19,  34,  173  (a,  24).] 

COREPALINANOIXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(kp2r)-ea(a)-pa2l(pa3l)- 
i2n-a2n(a3n)-o(o2)-i2x'ias.  Gen.,  corepalinanoix'eos  (-is).  From 
Kopif,  the  pupil,  ira.\iv,  again,  and  avoids,  an  opening.  An  obsolete 
term  for  the  re-opening  or  re-establishment  of  the  natural  pupil. 
[F.] 

COREPARELCYS1S  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(koar)-ea(a)-paar(pa3r)- 
eal'sias(ku6s)-i2s.  See  COROPARELCYSIS. 

COREPHTHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko2r)-e2t(e2f)'ti2s(thi2s)-i2s. 
Gen.,  corephthis'eos  (-eph'thisis).  From  Koprj,  the  pupil,  and  <f>0i'<ris, 
a  shrinking.  Fr.,  corephthisie.  Habitual  contraction  of  the  pupil. 
[A,  301.] 

COREPL.ASTY,  n.  Kor'e2-plaast-i2.  Lat.,  coreplastica,  core- 
plastice  (from  icopr),  the  pupil,  and  irAaorTiicrj  [re\vn  understood], 
plastic  art).  Fr.,  coreplastie.  The  formation  of  an  artificial  pupil ; 
coremorphosis.  [F.] 

CORESTENOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kor(ko2r>e2(a)-ste2n-o'ma3. 
Gen.,  corestenom'atos  (-is).  From  icdpr/,  the  pupil,  and  <rreV<oj*a,  a 
narrow  place.  A  narrowing  or  partial  closure  of  the  pupil.  [F.]— 
C.  congenitum  [von  Ammon].  Congenital  c.  ;  a  peculiar  de- 
formity of  the  pupil  caused  by  proliferations  or  outgrowths  from 
the  sphincter  margin  of  the  iris,  which  sometimes  touch  each  other 
and  thus  form  several  pupils.  [F.] 

CORETE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-eat.  The  genus  Corchorux.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).]— C.  melochie,  C.  potagere.  The  Corchorus  olitorius.  [A, 
301  ;  B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CORETODIALYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koar-et(at)-o(oa)-di(di2)-aal- 
(a3l)'i2s(u6s)-i2s.  Gen.,  coretodialys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  /copij,  the 
pupil,  and  fii<xAv<ri«,  a  loosening.  See  IRIDODIALYSIS. 

CORETOMODIAXYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-eat(at)-o(oa)-mo- 
(mo2)-di(dia)-a2l(a3l)'i2s(u6s)-i2s.  Gen.,  coretomodialy'seos  (-al'ysis). 
From  Koprf,  the  pupil,  rtnveiv,  to  cut,  and  fiiaAvcris,  a  loosening.  Fr., 
coretomedialyse.  See  IRIDECTOMY. 

CORETOMY,  n.  K92r-e2t'o-mia.  From  icoprj,  the  pupil,  and 
re'/Liveif,  to  cut.  Fr.,  coretomie.  See  IRIDOTOMY. 

CORETONECTOMY,  n.  Ko2r-e2t-o-ne2k'to-mi2.  From  KO'PTJ, 
the  pupil,  and  eKre^veiv,  to  cut  out.  See  IRIDECTOMY. 

CORETOTOMY,  n.  Ko2r-e2-to2t'o-mia.  From  /cdpij,  the  pupil, 
and  Tcppeii',  to  cut.  See  IRIDOTOMY. 

COREVIA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Carum  carvi.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORGNOULE  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-yul.  A  kind  of  gall  growing  on 
the  plum-tree.  [B,  88  ;  L,  109.] 

CORIACE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko-re-aas.    See  CORIACEOUS. 

CORIACE A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-ia-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-a3.  Fr., 
coriaces.  1.  A  subsection  of  the  Cyclorrhapha.  2.  A  family  of  the 
Zoantharia.  [L,  41,  121.] 

CORIACEOUS,  adj.  Kor-iaa'shu»s.  Lat.,  coriaceus  (from 
cerium,  leather).  Fr.,  coriace,  coriace.  Ger.,  lederartig.  It., 
coriaceo.  Sp.,  coridceo.  Leathery.  ^B,  19,  34,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORIAIRE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-re-ar.    See  CORIARIA. 

CORIAL,,  adj.  Kor'i2-a2l.  Lat.,  corialis.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  genus  Coriaria.  [a,  24.]— C.  alliance.  Lat.,  nixus  corialis. 
See  CORIALES. 

CORIALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(koar)-ia-a(a3)'lez(las).  Of 
Lindley,  the  Coriariece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORIAMYRTIN,  n.  Kor-i2-as-mu5rt'i!1n.  Fr.,  coriamyrtine. 
The  peculiar  principle.  C30H3jO,01,  of  the  fruit  of  Coriaria  myrti- 
folia,  discovered  by  Riban.  It  forms  white,  bitter  crystals,  with- 
out odor,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  freely  so  in  alcohol,  in 
ether,  in  chloroform,  and  in  benzene.  It  is  a  violent  poison,  re- 
sembling picrotoxin  in  action.  [A,  319  ;  B,  5  (o,  24).] 

CORIANDER,  n.  Kor-i2-a2n'du8r.  Fr.,  coriandre.  Ger.,  C. 
The  genus  Coriandrum  ;  also  the  fruit  of  the  Coriandrum  sativum. 
—Common  c.  The  Coriandrum  sativum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.- 


of  c.  See  Oil  of  c.— Gemeiner  C.  (Ger.).  The  Coriandrum  sati- 
vum. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Oil  of  c.  Lat.,  oleum  coriandri  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  volatile  (ou  essence)  de  coriandre.  Ger.,  C'dl. 
Sp.,  esencia  de  culantro  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  volatile  oil,  isomeric  with 
borneol,  obtained  by  distillation,  with  water,  from  bruised  c. -seeds. 
It  has  the  odor  and  taste  of  c.,  a  neutral  reaction,  and  the  medici- 
nal properties  of  the  fruit.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Romischer  C.  (Ger.), 
Schwarzer  C.  (Ger.).  The  Nigella  sativa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CORIANDRE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-re-asndr'.  See  CORIANDER  and 
CORIANDRUM. —  A Icoolat  de  c.  Spirit  of  coriander:  made  by 
macerating  1  part  of  coriander-seeds  for  2  days  in  8  parts  of 
alcohol,  and  evaporating  on  a  water-bath.  [B,  92  (a,  21).]  — C. 
commune.  The  Coriandrum  sativum.  [A,  301.]— Essence  (ou 
Huile  volatile)  de  c.  Oil  of  coriander.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CORIANDRE^:  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2-aand(a3nd)'rea- 
e(as-e2).  Fr.,  coriandrees.  1.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  tribe  of  the  Um- 


belliferce-CcelospermefK,  including  Bifora,  Astoma,  Atrema,  and 
Coriandrum.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Umbelliferce 
comprising  (in  1827)  Coriandrum  and  Kiforis ;  in  1828  he  made 
them  a  subdivision  of  the  true  Umbelliferce,  including  the  same 
genera  as  before  and  adding  Exoacantha ;  in  1837  including  La- 
goecia.  Coriandrum,  Atrema,  Astomcea,  and  Bifora  ;  and  in  1841 
comprising  Coriandrum,  Biforis,  Cymbocarpum,  Astomaea,  Api- 
astrum,  and  Atrema.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CORIANDRID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(koar)-ia-a2nd(a3nd)'riad- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Apiacece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORIANDRINE^E  [Dietr.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i»-aand- 
(asnd)-rin'e2-e(a3-e2).  The  Coriandrece  of  De  Candolle.  [B,  170 

(a,  24).] 

CORIANDRUM  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Kor(ko2r)-ia-aand- 
(a'nd)'ru3m(ru4m).  Gr.,  xopiavSpov,  Kopiavvov,  xopiavov.  Fr.,  cori- 
andre. Ger.,  Coriander.  1.  A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants  of 
the  Caucalinece.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  fruit  of  C.  sativum.  [B, 
5,  42  (a,  24).]—  .^Etheroleum  coriandri.  See  Oleum  coriandri 
cethereum.— Coriandri  fructus  [Br.  Ph.].  See  CoRiANDER-/rMt£. 
— C.  cicuta  [Crantz].  The  Conium  maculatum.  [B,  173,  180  (a, 
24).]—  C.  cynapium  [Crantz].  The  JEihusa  cynapium.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  latifolium  [Crantz].  The  Sium  latifolium.  [B,  173,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  maculatum  [Roth].  The  Conium  maculatum.  [B, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  ma.jus.  See  C.  sativum.— V.  sativum.  Fr., 
coriandre cultivee.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Coriander  (oder Koriander).  An 
annual  species  widely  cultivated  for  the  sake  of  its  fruit,  coriander, 
which  becomes  fragrant  when  dried  (though  all  parts  of  the  fresh 
plant  are  very  foetid  when  bruised),  has  the  ordinary  medicinal 
virtues  of  the  aromatics,  and  is  used  to  disguise  the  taste  of  other 
medicines,  or  to  correct  their  griping  qualities.  The  aromatic  taste 
and  odor  depend  on  a  volatile  oil  (see  Oil  of  CORIANDER).  [B,  5,  19, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  testiculatum  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  petite  cori- 
andre. A  species  having  the  same  uses  as  C.  sativum,  though 
little  employed.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  vulgare.  See  C.  sativum.— 
Fructus  coriandri  [Ger.  Ph..  1st  ed.].  See  CORIANDER-/J-M«.— 
Oleum  coriandri  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Oleum  coriandri  aethe- 
reum.  See  Oil  of  CORIANDER.— Semen  coriandri  (majoris). 
See  CoRiANDBR-/riu'f.— Semen  coriandri  nigri  (seu  romani). 
The  seed  of  Nigella  sativa.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— Semen  coriandri 
sativi  (seu  vulgaris).  See  CoRiANDER-/rw#. 

CORIANNON  (Lat.),  CORIANON  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Kor(ko2r)-ia- 
a2n(a3n)'noan,  -oan.  Gr.,  Kopiavvov,  Kopiavov.  Ancient  names  of 
Coriandrum  sativum  and  its  fruit.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CORIARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(kor)-ia-a(a3)'ri2-as.  Fr.,  redoul. 
Ger.,  Gerberstrauch.  The  only  genus  of  the  Coriariece.  [B,  19,  42, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  angustissima.  A  New  Zealand  species,  thought 
by  some  to  be  identical  with  C.  ruscifolia.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.  myr- 
tifolia  [Linnaeus].  Ar.,  arouize,  errouiza.  Fr.,  redoul  a  feuilles 
de  myrte,  corroyere.  herbe  aux  tanneurs.  redon,  redoux.  sumac  des 
teinturiers.  Ger.,  myrtenbldttriger  Gerberstrauch,  Mi/rtensumach. 
A  shrub,  2  to  3  feet  high,  with  erect,  opposite,  myrtle-like  leaves, 
which  have  been  used  to  adulterate  senna.  The  leaves  are  used 
for  dyeing  black.  The  berries  and  the  young  shoots,  which  contain 
coriamyrtin,  are  poisonous,  causing  violent  cramps  in  the  stomach, 
soon  followed  by  vomiting,  frothing  at  the  mouth,  loss  of  sight, 
coldness  of  the  skin,  clammy  perspiration,  convulsive  movements, 
pulselessness,  and  loss  of  sensibility.  [C.  Riviere,  "  Jour,  de  m6d. 
et  pharm.  d'Algerie"  ;  "Nouv.  rem.,"  Aug.  24,  1888,  p.  307  ;  B,  19, 
173,  185  (a,  24).]— C.  nepalensis.  A  more  spreading  species  than 
C.  myrti folia.,  indigenous  to  Nepal,  where  its  fruit  is  said  to  be 
eaten.  (B,  19,  185  (a,  24).]— C.  nescifolia.  See  C.  ruscifolia.— C. 
phylicifolia  [Humboldt  and  Bonpland].  See  C.  thymifolia. — C. 
ruscifolia  [Linnaeus],  C.  sarmentosa  [Forster].  Fr.,  redoul  a 
feuilles  de  fragon.  Toot-plant,  tu-tu  ;  a  species  growing  in  New 
Zealand,  containing  toot-poison,  which  is  thought  to  be  the  same 
narcotic  principle  as  coriamyrtin.  The  ripe  berries  are  said  to  be 
refreshing,  if  the  seeds  are  rejected.  [B,  5,  19,  173  (a,  24).J— C. 
thymifolia  [Willdenow].  Fr..  redoul  a  feuilles  de  thym.  Ink- 
plant  ;  a  species  growing  in  New  Zealand  and  South  America ; 
thought  by  some  to  be  a  variety  of  C.  ruscifolia.  The  juice  of  its 
fruit  is  at  'first  of  a  reddish  color,  but  soon  turns  black.  [B,  5,  173, 
185  (a,  24).] 

CORIARIACE^  (Lat.),  CORIARIECE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor- 
(kor)-i2-a(a3)  ri2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2),  -ri(ri2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cori- 
ariacees,  coriariees.  An  order  of  plants  consisting  of  the  genus 
Coriaria.  [B,  42  (o,  24).] 

CORIARINE,  n.  Kor-ia-ar'en.  Fr.,  c.  An  alkaloid  extracted 
from  Coriaria  myrtifolia.  [L,  41,  49,  87.] 

CORIARINE.3E  [Chat.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2-a2r(asr)- 
i2n'e2.e(a3.ea).  Yr.,  coriarinees.  A  group  of  plants  comprising  the 
Coriariece  and  Linnantheoe.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-red.    See  CORIS. 

CORIDIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko2r)-i2d-i(i2)'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr., 
coridees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  tribe  of  the  Primulacece,  consisting 
of  the  genus  Coris.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORIDINE,  n.  Ko2r'i2d-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger..  Coridin.  A  liquid, 
CIOH16N,  metameric  with  aniline  and  its  homologues,  and  derived 
from  the  distillation  of  bones  and  other  animal  matter.  It  boils  at 
about  211°  C.  [B  4,  5,  158  (a,  24).] 

CORIGEEN,  n.    Ko2r-ia-gen'.    See  CARRAGHEEN. 

CORIITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kor(kqar)-i2-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  coriit'idis. 
From  corium,  the  skin  (see  also  -itis  *).  See  DERMATITIS. 

CORINAL.DIE/E  [Trevisan]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko'r)-i2n- 
aal(a3l)-di(di2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  A  subtribe  of  the  Algoe  (Spherococcece), 
consisting  of  the  genus  Corinaldia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORINDE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ra2nd.  The  Cardiospermum  halicaca- 
bum.  [B,  19.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4.  full;  U«,  urn;  U*,  like  a  (German). 


CORINTH 
CORNICABRA 


1148 


CORINTH,  n.  Ko2r'i2nth.  Lat.,  uvcecorinthiacce  (from  Corinth, 
whence  they  are  exported).  Fr.,  corinthe,  passarelle.  Ger.,  Cor- 
inthe,  Korinthe.  It.,  pusa  di  Cor  into.  Sp.,  pasa  de  Cor  into. 
The  black  currant ;  the  dried  fruit  of  Vitis  vinifera  corinthiaca. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CORION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kor(ko3r)'i2-o2n.  Gr.,  \6piov  (1st  def.), 
Koptov  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  c.  (1st  def.).  1.  See  CORIUM  aud  CHORION.  2. 
The  coriaceous  part  of  the  upper  wings  of  the  Tetramera.  3.  An 
ancient  name  for  coriander.  4.  Of  Apuleius,  the  Ranunculus 
sceleratus.  5.  Of  Link,  the  genus  Bifora.  6.  Of  Mitchell,  the  genus 
Arenaria.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  41,  44,  95.] 

CORIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  Kor(ko2r)'i2s.  Gen.,  cor'eps  (-is). 
Gr..  (topis.  1.  The  Acanthia  lectularius.  [A,  325.]  2.  Of  Linnaeus, 
a  genus  of  the  Primulacece,  tribe  Coridece.  [B,  42,  (a,  24).]— C. 
cretica,  C.  lutea.  The  Hypericum  saxatile.  [L,  97.] — C.  mon- 
speliensis  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  c.  de  Montpellier.  Ger.,  Erdkiefer. 
A  species  growing  in  the  Mediterranean  region ;  it  has  a  bitter 
taste  and  aromatic  odor,  and  has  been  recommended  as  a  vul- 
nerary. By  the  Arabs  the  whole  plant  is  regarded  as  a  specific  in 
syphilis.  It  is  probably  the  VV^VTOV  irerpcuov  of  Dioscorides.  [B, 
121,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

COR1SANTHERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko2r)-i2s-a=n(aan)-the- 
(tha)'ri2-a3.  Fr.,  corisanfherie.  Of  Jussieu,  a  class  of  monopetal- 
ous  dicotyledons  comprising  the  Dipsacece,  Rubiacece,  and  Loni- 
cereae.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORISEN  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-es-a3na.  A  Corean  variety  of  ginseng, 
thought  by  some  botanists  to  be  an  Aralia.  [A,  301.] 

CORISI.E  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2s'i2-e(a3-e2). 
From  (topis,  a  bug.  A  family  of  the  Hemiptera.  [L,  196.] 

CORISPERME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-i2-spurm(spe2rm)'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  From  (topes,  a  bug,  and  <nr«!pMa,  a  seed.  Fr.,corispermees. 

1.  Of  Link,  a  tribe  of  the  Salsolaceae,  comprising  Agriophyllum, 
Corispermum,  Anthochlamys,  and  Vallinia.    2.  Of  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Chenopodiacece,  comprising  Corispermum, 
Anthochlamys,  and  Agriophyllum.     [B,  45,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kor(ko2r)'i2-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  x°piov,  Sep^a. 
Fr.,  derme,  muco-derme  (2d  def.),  chorion  muqueux  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Lederhaut  (1st  def.),  eigentliche  Cutis  (1st  def.).  It.,  corion.  Sp., 
cor  ion.  1.  The  dense  felt-like  membranous  layer  of  the  skin,  cov- 
ered on  the  ectal  or  free  surface  by  the  epidermis  or  cuticle,  and  on 
the  ental  or  attached  surface  insensibly  merging  into  the  areolar 
subcutaneous  tissue.  It  is  composed  of  a  dense  network  of  white 
fibrous  tissue  with  a  slight  admixture  of  elastic  tissue.  The  meshes 
of  the  network  are  wide  next  the  subcutaneous  tissue,  but  become 
very  close  next  the  epidermis,  from  which  it  is  said  to  be  separated 
by  a  basement  membrane  ;  here  also  the  c.  is  raised  into  blunt  pro- 
jections (formed  by  cutaneous  follicles  deflected  upward)  which 
constitute  the  papillae  upon  which  the  epidermis  is  molded.  Be- 
sides the  proper  fibrous  tissue  of  the  c.,  there  are  present  in  it 
blood-vessels  and  lymph-vessels,  nerves  and  their  endings,  sweat- 
glands  and  sebaceous  glands,  the  roots  of  the  hairs  and  their  ar- 
rector  pili  muscles,  connective-tissue  corpuscles  and  lymph-cells, 
muscular  fibre-cells,  and,  in  many  animals,  striated  muscular  fibres. 

2.  The  connective-tissue  framework  or  membrane,  comparable  with 
the  c.  of  the  skin,  upon  which  rests  the  epithelium  of  mucous  mem- 
brane.    It  contains  considerable  adenoid  tissue,  and  is  bounded 
next  the  epithelium,  in  most  situations,  by  a  basement  membrane, 
and,  next  the  submucosa,  by  a  thin  layer  of  muscular  fibre-cells 
(muscularis  mucosce).     [J,  26,  30,  32,  35,  42  ;  L,  115.J    3.  The  Poria 
of  Pursh.    4.  Of  Pliny,  the  rind,  bark,  or  shell  of  fruits,  plants,  or 
nuts,     [a,  17  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).]  -C.  phlogisticurn,  C.  pleuriticum. 
See  BCFFY  COAT.— C.  polypigerum.    See  POLYPARIUM. 

COHIVE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-rev.  A  variety  of  chestnut.  [B,  121, 173 
(a,  24).] 

CORIX.E  [Schicidte]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2x'e(a3-ea).  A 
family  of  the  Pagiopoda.  [L,  196.] 

CORIXID^;  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-iax'iad-e(a3-e2).  A  family 
of  the  Hemiptera  heteropoda.  [L,  121.] 

CORIXITES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2x-i(e)'tez(te3s).  A 
group  of  the  Notonectidce,  order  Hemiptera.  [L,  109.] 

CORIZIOLA  (It.),  n.  Kor-etz-i2-ol'a3  In  the  Levant,  the  Con- 
volvulus scammonia  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORK,  n.  Ko2rk.  Gr.,  <f>eAAds.  Lat.,  suber  (1st  def.).  Fr., 
liege  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Kork  (1st  def.).  It.,  sughero  (1st  def.).  Sp., 
corecho  (1st  def.).  1.  A  variety  of  tissue  found  in  the  hypodermal 
zone  of  many  trees,  formed  of  several  layers  of  more  or  less  cu- 
boidarhollow  cells  with  liquefied  walls,  and  destitute  of  intercellular 
spaces  and  of  cell-contents  other  than  air.  The  term  c.  is  com- 
monly applied  to  this  tissue  only  when  its  cell-walls  are  thin,  elas- 
tic, and  compressible,  as  in  the  inner  bark  of  the  Quercus  suber, 
the  latter,  and,  according  to  some  authorities,  also  the  Quercus  oc- 
cidentalis,  furnishing  the  c.  of  commerce.  2.  A  stopper  made  from 
c.  (1st  def.).  3.  In  Scotland,  the  Lecanora  tartarea.  4.  The  Rocella 
tinctoria.  [B,  19,  75,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— Acid  of  c.  Ger.,  Kork- 
sdure.  See  SUBERIC  acid. — Common  c.-tree.  The  Quercus  suber. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— C. -bind.  The  Convolvulus  arvensis  and  the  Poly- 
gonum  convolvulus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — C.-bottle.  The  Centaurea 
cyanus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  cambium.  The  inner,  active  and 
growing  layers  of  tissue  of  the  superficial  parts  of  plants,  known  as 
c.  meristem,  c.,  and  phellogen ;  also  the  outer  layer  of  the  dead 
bark,  to  which  the  name  c.  is  ordinarily  applied.  [B,  229  (a,  24).] 
Cf.  CAMBIUM. — C. -leaves.  The  Cotyledon  umbilicus.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— C.  periderm.  The  continuous  layers  of  c.  considered  col- 
lectively ;  of  Mohl,  tough  in  distinction  from  soft  cork.  [B,  229  (a, 
24).]— C. -powder.  See  SUBERIN.— C.-tree.  The  Quercus  suber. 
[B,  88,  121  (a,  24).]— C.-wood.  See  the  major  list.— East  Indian 
c.-tree.  1.  The  Adansonia  digitata.  2.  The  Bignonia  suberosa 
(Millingtonia  hortensis).  [B.  275  (a,  24).] — Indian  c.-tree.  See 


East  Indian  c.-tree  (2d  def.). — C.-oak.  See  QUERCUS  suber.— 
Mountain  c.  Elastic  asbestos.  See  ASBESTOS. — New  Zealand 
c.-tree.  The  Entelea  arborescens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Siberian  c.- 
tree.  The  Phellodendron  amurense.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CORKAIJET,  n.  Ko2rk'a2l-e3t.  In  the  Shetland  Islands,  the 
Lecanora  tartarea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORKBOON  (Flemish),  n.    The  Quercus  suber.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CORKIN,  n.    Ko3rk'i2n.    The  Lecanora  tartarea.     [A,  505.] 
CORK-WOOD,   n.     Ko2rk'wu4d.     1.  In  the  West  Indies,  the 
Anona  palustris,  the  Ochroma  lagopus,  and  the  flower  stem  of 
A  gave  americana.    2.  In  New  South  Wales,  the  Duboisia  myopo- 
roides.    3.  The  Hibiscus  tiliaceus.     [B,  121,  275, 282  (a,  24).]— Marsh 
c.-w.    The  Anona  palustris.     [B,  275  (a.  24).]— West  Indian  c.-w. 
The  Ochroma  lagopus.     [B,  121,  275  (a,  24).] 

CORM,  n.  Ko2rrn.  Gr.,  <cop/uds.  Lat.,  cormus.  Fr.,  corme  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  StfeZ(2d  def.).  1.  Of  Haeckel,  a  stock  or  colony.  2  A 
fleshy,  underground,  bulb-like  stem.  [B,  19,  77,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

CORMAIl,L,OT(Fr.),  n.  Kor-ma3-el-yo.  The  Murex  erinaceus 
[L,  49  ] 

CORMAU  (Fr.),  n.    Kor-mo.    A  kind  of  olive.     [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CORME  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-ma.  A  beverage  made  in  Bretagne  from 
the  fruit  of  Sorbus  domestica.  [B,  88,  173  (a,  24).] 

CORMEILLE,   CORMEL.E,   n's.    Korm-aly',  -e=l.    The  La- 

thyrus  macrorrhizus.     [A,  505.] 

CORMELXE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-me2l.  The  Agaricus  procerus  (the 
Agaricus  colubrinus).  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CORMENS,  n.  A  place  in  Illyria,  where  there  is  a  spring  con- 
taining calcium  chloride,  silica,  and  nitrogen.  [A,  385.] 

CORMES  (Fr.),  n.  Korm.  The  fruit  of  Sorbus  domestica  FB 
121  (a,  24).] 

CORMIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-me-a.  1.  The  Sorbus  domestica.  fB 
121,  173  (a,  24).]  2.  See  CORMUS. 

CORMODES  (Lat.),  CORMOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2rm-od'ez- 
(as),  -o(o2)-id(ed)'ez(as).  From  KOPECS  (see  CORMUS),  and  e'fios,  re- 
semblance. Fr.,  cormo'ide.  Ger.,  wurzelstockcihnlich.  Resem- 
bling a  cormus.  [L.] 

CORMOGEN,  n.    Ko2rm'o-je2n.    A  plant  of  the  Cormophyta 

[a,  24.] 

CORMOGENY,  n.  Ko2rm-o2j'e2n-i2.  From  icop^ids,  a  trunk, 
and  yevvav,  to  produce.  Ger.,  Cormogenie.  The  ontogeny  of  races 
or  of  social  aggregates  composed  of  persons  (e.g.,  families  and 
states).  [L,  146.] 

CORMOID,  adj.    Ko2rm'oid.    See  CORMODES. 

CORMOPHYL.OGENY,  n.  Ko2rm-o-fi2l-o3j'e2n-i2.  From  icop- 
(Kos.  a  stem,  <f>v)>.ov,  a  race,  and  ytwav,  to  produce.  The  phylogeny 
of  groups  or  social  unities  composed  of  individuals,  such  as  fami- 
lies, communities,  and  states,  [a,  17.] 

CORMOPHYTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2rm-o2f'i2t(uet)-a3.  From 
icopfids,  a  trunk,  and  fyvrov,  a  plant.  Fr.,  cormophytes.  Of  End- 
licher,  the  cormophytes,  one  of  his  two  grand  divisions  of  the 
vegetable  kingdom,  embracing  all  plants  having  a  stem  (i.  e.,  all 
phanerogams  and  acotyledons).  The  c.  were  subdivided  into  3 
groups,  Acrobrya,  Amphibrya,  and  Acramphibrya.  By  Sachs  the 
c.  are  regarded  as  a  subkingdom  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  em- 
bracing the  series  Bryophyta,  Pteridophyta,  and  Phaneroqamce. 
[B,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORMOSUS(Lat.),adj.  Ko3rm-os'u3s(u4s).  Fr. .  cormose.  Ger., 
stieltragend.  Provided  with  a  corm.  [B,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

CORMOTRIDYMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Korm-o(o2)-tri2d'i2(u6)-mu3s- 
(mu4s).  From  Kop/tds,  a  trunk,  and  Tp^u^os.  triple.  Ger.,  Rumpf- 
drilling.  A  monster  with  three  bodies.  [A,  322.] 

CORMOZOA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2rm-o(o2)-zo'a3.  From  icop/nds, 
a  trunk,  and  f£>ov,  an  animal.  A  term  suggested  as  preferable  to 
Corpozoa  (q.  v.).  [A,  316.] 

CORMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2rm'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  Kop/uos.  Fr., 
cormier  (3d  def.).  1.  See  CORM.  2.  Of  Willdenow,  an  aerial  stem. 
3.  A  genus  of  plants  generally  referred  to  the  genus  Pyrus.  The 
species  bear  fruit  called  corms.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORN,  n.  Ko2rn.  Lat.,  frumentvm  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  ble,  cereales 
(1st  def.).  Ger..  Oetreide  (1st  def.),  Korn  (1st  def.).  It.,  grano  (1st 
def.),  cereali  (pi.  —  1st  def.).  Sp.,  grano  (1st  def.).  1.  A  general 
term  for  the  cereal  or  grain-producing  grasses,  particularly  (in  the 
United  States)  maize  (Fr.,  ma'is).  [B,  121.]  2.  See  CLAVUS.  3.  In 
composition  (as  in  c.-lily,  c.-mint,  etc.),  used  adjectively  to  indicate 
that  a  plant  grows  wild  in  the  fields.— Amel  c.  The  Triticum  nmy- 
leum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Black  c.  Fr.,  ble  noir.  Syn.:  black  wheat. 
The  genus  Mela mpyrum.  [L,  73.]— Broom-c.  The  Sorghum  dora. 
[B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— Chinese  c.  The  Setaria  italica.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— C.-flag,  C.-flower.  See  the  major  list— C.-salad.  Seethe 
major  list.— C. -silk.  The  long,  silky  stigmata  of  maize  (Zea  mats) ; 
official  in  the  Fr.  Cod.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.-smut.  The  Ustilago 
maidis ;  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  as  ustilago.  [B,  5  (a.  24).]— Devil's- 
c.  The  Stellaria  holostea.  [A,  505.]— Gero  c.  The  Pcncillaria 
spicata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Goose-c.  1.  The  Juncus  sqitarrosus. 
2.  The  Bromus  mollis.  [B.  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Guinea  c.  The  Sor- 
ghum vulgare ;  in  the  West  Indies,  several  grain-bearing  species 
of  Panicum.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— Indian  c.  See  MAIZE  and  ZEA 
maiz.— Kaffir  c.  The  Sorghum  saccharatum.  [B,  19,  275  (a.  24).] 
— Marsh-c.  The  Potentilla  anserina.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Oil  of  c. 
See  MAIZE  oil.— Pharaoh's  c.  The  Triticum  compositum.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— St.  Peter's  c.  The  Triticum  monococcum.  [B.  275  (a, 
24).]— Squirrel-c.  The  Dicentra  canadensis.  [B,  34  (a,  24).] 

CORNA,  n.    The  fruit  of  Cornus  mascula.     [B,  180  (a.  24).] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  lech  (Scottish);  K,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1149 


CORINTH 
CORNICABRA 


CORNACCIA  (It.),  n.  Korn-a3t'che-as.  The  Valeriana  rubra 
(Cvntranthus  ruber).  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COKNACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rn-a(as)'se2(ke2)-e(a9-e2).  Fr.. 
cornacees.  An  order  of  polypetalous,  calycifloral  dicotyledons  of 
Lindley's  umbellal  alliance,  allied  to  the  Umbelliferce,  comprising 
Alanaium,  Marlea,  Curtesia,  Coronia,  Cornus,  Mastipia,  Aucuba, 
Garrya,  Greselinia,  Kaliphora,  Kyssa,  and  Torricellia  ;  according 
to  Baillon,  it  comprises  Cornus,  Corokia,  Koliphora,  Helwingia, 
Aucuba,  Griselinia,  Torricellia,  and  Garrya.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORNACEOUS,  adj.  Ko2rn-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  cornaceus.  Fr., 
cornace.  Like,  or  relating  to,  the  genus  Cornus.  [a,  24.] 

COBNACCHINE,  adj.  Korn'a3k-i2n.  Lat.,  cornacchinus. 
Fr.,  c.  Invented  by  Marco  Cornacchino,  an  Italian  physician  (see 
PULVIS  cornacchinus). 

COKNAGE  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-a'zh.  Noisy,  wheezy  breathing  in 
horses.  [A,  301.] 

CORNAL,  adj.  Ko2rn'a2l.  Lat.,  cornalis.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  genus  Cornus.  [a,  24.] — C.  alliance.  Lat.,  nixus  cornalis. 
See  CORNALES. 

CORNALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Korn-al(a3l)'ez(as).  Of  Lindley, 
an  alliance  comprising  the  Hamamelidece,  Corneas,  and  Loranthece. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORNALIAN  BODIES,  n.  pi.  Korn-a3l'i2-a2n.  See  CORPUS- 
CLES of  Cornalia. 

CORNALINE  (Fr.),  n.    Korn-a2l-en.    See  CORNELIAN. 
CORNAPUZ    (Sp.),    n.    Korn-a-puth2'.     The    Ligustrum    vul- 
gare.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORNARD  (Fr.),  adj.  Kor-na'r.  1.  See  CORNEUR.  2.  As  a  n., 
the  genus  Martynia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORNE  (Fr.),  n.  Korn.  See  HORN  and  CORNU.— C.  artificielle. 
See  Mastic  a  la  GUTTA-PERCHA.— C.  d'abondance.  1.  The  Meru- 
lius  coronopus.  2.  Of  Paulet.  an  agaric.  3.  The  Cenomyces  coc- 
cifera,  var.  cornucopioid.es.  [B,  121  (a.  24).]— C.  d'Ammon.  See 
HIPPOCAMPUS  major.— C.  de  Belier.  The  Aloe  arborescens.  [L, 
67.]— C.  de  boeuf.  See  CORNU  bovis.— C.  de  cerf.  1.  Of  the  Fr. 
Cod.,  see  CORNU  CERVI.  2.  A  popular  name  for  the  Plantayo  coro- 
nopus, the  Coronopus  vulgaris,  the  Cenomyces  cervicornis,  and  the 
genera  Sisymbrium,  Salvia,  Hypoxylon.  Hydnum,  Clavaria,  and 
Sphceria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  cerf  calciiiee.  See  CORNU  CERVI 
ustum.— C.  de  cerf  d'eau.  The  Senebiera  coronopus  and  the 
Coronopus  depressus.  [B,  121,  123  (a,  24).] — C.  de  cerf  pr^paree 
par  le  feu.  See  CORNU  CERVI  ustum. — C.  de  cerf  rapee.  See 
CORNU  CERVI  raspatum. — C.  de  chamois.  See  CORNU  CERVI.. — C. 
«l •('•l:in.  See  CORNU  aids.— C.  de  la  peau.  See  CORNU  cutaneum. 
— C's  de  1'hyo'ide.  See  Great  CORNUA  of  the  hyoid  bone.— C's 
de  narval.  Conical  teeth  in  the  upper  jaw  of  a  cetacean.  [L, 
109.]— C.  de  rhinoceros.  See  CORNU  rhinocerotis.—C.  frontale. 
Syn.:  cavite  ancyroide.  The  anterior  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventri- 
cle of  the  brain.  [I,  36.]— C.  grise  anterieure.  See  Anterior 
gray  CORNU.— C's  mineures  de  1'hyoi'de.  See  Lesser  CORNUA  of 
the  hyoid  bone.—C.  occipitale.  The  posterior  cornu  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain.  [I,  64.]--C.  tergale.  The  posterior  cornu 
of  the  spinal  cord,  [a,  18.]— C.  ventrale.  The  anterior  cornu  of 
the  spinal  cord,  [a,  18.]— Cortex  c.  Of  Goebel,  the  bark  of  a  bush 
growing  in  the  provinces  of  Para.  Bahia,  Porto  Seguro,  etc.,  very 
similar  to  china  alba  ;  used  as  a  stomachic  and  in  fevers.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— Esprit  de  c.  de  cerf.  See  Spirittis  CORNU  CERVI.— Esprit 
de  c.  de  cerf  purifie.  See  Spiritus  CORNU  CERVI  depusatus. — 
Esprit  de  c.  de  cerf  succitie.  See  Liquor  AMMONII  succinici.— 
Gelee  de  c.  de  cerf  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  gelatina  de  cornu  cervi. 
Hartshorn  jelly  ;  made  by  washing  250  grammes  of  grated  harts- 
horn with  tepid  water,  boiling  it  down  to  1,000  grammes  with  2,000 
grammes  of  distilled  water,  straining  with  expression,  adding  125 
grammes  of  white  sugar  and  the  juice  of  1  lemon,  clarifying  with 
the  white  of  an  eeg  beaten  up  with  a  little  water,  and  concentrating 
until  the  liquor  has  acquired  a  consistence  such  as  to  enable  it  to 
gelatinize  when  cold  ;  then  adding  the  rind  of  a  lemon  and  passing 
through  a  sieve.  It  should  be  kept  in  a  cool  place.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 
—liqueur  de  c.  de  cerf.  See  Spiritus  CORNU  CERVI  and  Liquor 
AMMONII  acetatis. — Liqueur  de  c.  de  cerf  succin£e  blanche. 
See  Liquor  CORNU  CERVI  succinatus  albus.—Sel  de  c.  de  cerf.  See 
AMMONIUM  carbonicum  pyrooleosum.—Sel  de  c.  de  cerf  purified 
See  Sal  CORNU  CERVI  depuratum. 

CORNE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kor-na.    See  CORNEOUS. 

CORNEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2rn'e2-a».  Fr.,  cornee  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Hornhaut  (1st  def.).  It.,  c.  Sp.,  cornea.  (F.  of  adj.  corneus  [tu- 
nica understood] ).  1 .  The  anterior  transparent  segment  of  the  outer 
coat  of  the  eye,  uniting  with  the  sclera  at  the  limbus,  or  sclero-cor- 
neal  margin.  It  consists  of  five  layers :  a.  The  epithelial  layer, 
consisting  of  three  layers  of  cells,  the  anterior  flattened,  the  middle 
toothed,  and  the  posterior  cylindroid.  b.  The  anterior  basal  mem- 
brane, or  Bowman's  membrane,  a  homogeneous  layer,  c.  The  pa- 
renchyma, or  substantia  propria,  with  the  lymphatic  spaces  and  the 
corneal  corpuscles,  d.  The  posterior  basal  membrane,  or  mem- 
brane of  Demours  or  of  Descemet.  e.  A  single  layer  of  endothelial 
cells,  the  endothelium  of  the  anterior  chamber.  |F.]  2.  Of  the  older 
authors,  the  sclera.  [L,  31,115.]  3.  The  taenia  semicircularis.  [1,17; 
K.]  4.  Of  Stackhouse,  the  genus  Laurencia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  5.  As 
a  n.  n.  pi.,  an  order  of  the  Polyzoa.  [L,  303.]— Conical  c.  Fr., 
cornee  conique,  keratocone.  Ger.,  Keratoconus.  Syn.  :  keratoco- 
nus,  staphyloma  pellucidum.  An  abnormal  curvature  of  the  c..  in 
which  it  becomes  the  segment  of  a  sphere  of  smaller  diameter. 
It  is  an  atrophic  disease  of  the  middle  layer,  or  parenchyma,  of 
the  c.,  by  virtue  of  which  the  c.  yields  to  the  intra-ocular  pressure 
and  protrudes.  There  are  usually  no  inflammatory  symptoms  and 
but  little  pain.  There  is  failure  of  vision  with  asthenopic  symp- 
toms. [F.]— C.  cacuminata.  Staphyloma  of  the  cornea.  [F.]— 
C.  consumta.  Atrophy  of  the  c.  [F.]-C.  globosa.  SeeKERATO- 


OLOBUS,  HYDROPHTHALMOS,  and  BUPHTHALMOS.— C.  lucida.  See  C. 
(1st  def.).— C.  opaca.  See  SCLERA.— C.  pellucida.  See  C.  (1st 
def.). — C.  semicircularis.  See  T.fflNiA  semicircularis.— C.  tabe- 
facta.  Atrophy  of  the  c.  [F.]— C.  transparens.  See  C.  (1st 
def.).— Sugar-loaf  c.  See  Conical  c. 

CORNER  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rn'e2-e(a8-e2).  Fr.,corne'es.  Ger., 
Corneen.  The  Cornacece  ;  of  some  authors,  a  section  of  the  Corna- 
ceae,  comprising  Cornus,  etc.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).] 

CORNEAL,,  adj.  Ko2rn'e2-a2l.  Lat.,  cornealis.  Fr.,  corneal, 
corneen.  Ger.,  die  Hornhaut  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  the  cornea. 

CORNEE  (Fr.),  n.    Korn-a.    See  CORNEA. 

CORNEEN  (Fr.),  adj.    Korn-a-a3n2.    See  CORNEAL. 

CORNEES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Korn-a.    See  CORNER. 

CORNEILLA  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-e2l-ya».  A  place  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Pyrenees-Orientales,  France,  where  there  is  a  feebly 
chalybeate  spring.  [L,  49.] 

CORNEILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-e2l-y\  The  Lysimachia  vulgaris 
(the  Lysimachia  thyrsiflora).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORNEIN  (Ger.),  n.  Korn-a-en'.  Lat.,  corneinum.  See  COR- 
NIN  and  KERATIN. 

CORNEITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2rn-e2-i(e)'tias.  Gen.,  corneit'idis. 
Fr.,  corneite.  See  KERATITIS. 

CORNEJO  (Sp.),  n.  Korn-a'ho.  The  genus  Cornus.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CORNEL,,  n.  Ko'rn'e2!.  The  genus  Cornus.  fa,  24.]— Alter- 
nate-leaved c.  The  Cornus  alternifolia.  [a,  24.] — American 
red-rode.  The  Cornus  scricea.  [a,' 24.]— Conserve  of  c.-ber- 
ries.  See  Conserva  CORNORUM.— C.-tree.  The  Cornus  mascula. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).]— Dwarf-c.  The  Cornus  succisa.  [B.  275  (a.  241.]— 
Large-flowered  c.  The  Cornus  florida.  [a,  24.]— Male  c.  The 
Cornus  mas.  [a.  21.]—  Panicled  c.  The  Cornus  paniculata.  [a, 
24.]— Round-leaved  c.  The  Cornus  circinata.  [a,  24.]— White 
c.  The  Cornus  paniculata.  [a,  24.]— Wild  c.  The  Cornus  san- 
guinea.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]  In  America,  the  Cornus  florida.  [a,  24.] 

CORNELIAN,  n.    Ko2rn-el'ya2n.    See  CARNELIAN. 

CORNELIUSBAD  (Ger.),  n.  Ko2rn-al'i2-u4s-ba3d.  One  of  the 
bathing  establishments  at  Aachen. 

CORNELIUSQUELLE(Ger.),  n.  Ko2rn-al'i2-u«s-kwe!!l-le2.  One 
of  the  springs  at  Aachen. 

CORNELLA-LA-RIVIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-al-ya3-las-re-ve-e2r. 
See  CORNEILLE. 

CORNELUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2rn-el(al)'u8s(u*s).    See  CARNELIAN. 

CORNEOBLEPHARON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2rn-e2-o(o2)-ble2f'a2r- 
(asr)-o2n.  From  cornea  (q.  v.\  and  /3A«£apov,  the  eyelid.  Adhesion 
of  the  eyelid  to  the  cornea.  [A,  326.] 

CORNEO-CALCAREOUS,  adj.  Ko2rn"e2-o-ka2l-ka're2-n3s. 
From  cornu,  horn,  and  calx,  lime.  Fr.,  corneo-calcaire.  Contain- 
ing horny  and  calcareous  matter.  [L,  121.] 

CORNEOLE,  n.    Ko2rn'es-ol.    See  CORNEULE. 

CORNEOLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-na-o3l.  The  Genista  tinctoria.  [A, 
385 ;  L,  41.] 

CORNEOLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2rn-e(e2)'o(o2)-luss(lu«s).  See 
CARNELIAN. 

CORNEOUS,  adj.  Ko2rn'e2-u3s.  Lat.,  corneus.  Fr.,  corne. 
Ger.,  hornartig,  hornern.  It.,  corneo.  Sp.,  corneo.  Having  the 
aspect  or  consistence  of  horn.  [B,  19.  121  (a,  24).] 

CORNESTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2rn-e11st'a3.  A  retort.  [Morley  (A. 
325).] 

CORNET,  n.  Ko2rn-ezt' ;  in  Fr.,  korn-a.  Fr.,  c.  1.  See  CON- 
CHA. 2.  A  bony  lamina.  3.  A  trumpet-shaped  organ  in  a  plant. 
4.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [B,  121.  173  (a,  24);  L,  41.]— C.  acous- 
tique  (Fr.).  A  small  silver  or  golden  tube,  with  a  funnel-like  ex- 
pansion, often  found  in  use  among  those  partially  deaf.  Useful 
only  in  cases  of  collapse  of  the  meatus  auditorius.  [A,  301  ;  F.] 
Cf.  ABRAHAM.— C.  blanc  (Fr.).  The  Lactarius  controversus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).]- C.  de  Bertin  (Fr.).  See  C.  sphenoidal.—C.  de  Mor- 
gagni  (Fr.).  See  Superior  turbinated  BONE.— C's  des  fosses  na- 
sales  (Fr.).  The  turbinated  bones.  [L,  88.]— C.  inferieur  (Fr.). 
See  Inferior  turbinated  BONE.— C.  medical  (Fr.).  See  STETHO- 
SCOPE.— C.  moyen  (Fr.).  See  Middle  turbinated  BONE. — C.  sous- 
ethmoldal  (Fr.).  See  Inferior  turbinated  BONE.— C.  sph£noSdal 
(Fr.).  The  anterior  portion  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  at 
the  entrance  to  the  sphenoidal  cells.  [A,  301.]— C.  sup^rieur  (Fr.). 
See  Superior  turbinated  BONE. 

CORNETO,  n.    In  Colombia,  the  Deckeria  c.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORNETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-e2t.  The  Aquilegia  vulgaris  and 
the  Melampyrum  arvense.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CORNEULE,  n.  Ko2rn'e*-u2l.  Dim.  of  cornea.  One  of  the 
facets  of  the  cornea  of  a  compound  eye  of  an  insect.  [L,  296.] 

CORNEUR  (Fr.),  adj.  Korn-u5r.  Affected  with  carnage. 
[L,  41.] 

CORN-FLAG,  n.  Koarn'fla2g.  The  genus  Iris  and  the  Gladio- 
lus segetum.  [B,  121,  275  (o,  24).]— African  c.-f.  The  Antholyza 
(Gladiolus)  cethiopica.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— European  c.-f.  The 
Gladiolus  segetum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CORN-FLOWER,  n.  Ko2rn'ftu8-u4r.  The  Centaurea  cyanus. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— Blue  c.-f.  The  Centaurea  cyanus.  [B.  275 
(a,  24).]— Golden  c.-f.  The  Chrysanthemum  segetum.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]- Red  c.-f.  The  Lychnis  githago  and  the  Papaver  rhceas. 
[B,  275  (o,  24).]— Yellow  c.-f.  See  Golden  c.-f. 

CORNICABRA  (Sp.),  n.  Korn-e-ka3'bra3.  The  Pistacia  tere- 
binthus.  fB,  121  (a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U.  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CORNIC  ACID 
CORNUMUSA 


1150 


CORNIC    ACID,    n.     Ko'rn'i'k.     Fr.,  acide  cornique.     See 

COBNIN. 

CORNICHE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-nesh.  1.  The  Trapa  natans.  [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).]  2.  Of  Bouliomme,  the  edge  of  the  foruix  cerebri. 
[1,3;  K.] 

CORNICHON  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-ne-ahon".  The  Cucumis  satimts. 
especially  when  pickled  in  vinegar  (the  ordinary  pickled  cucum- 
ber). [A,  385  ;  L,  87.]— C.  de  caprier.  The  Capparis  cegyptiaca. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  cerf.  See  CORKU  CERVI.— C.  vert.  The  young 
preserved  fruits  of  Cucumis  sativus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Eau  de  c's 
de  cerf.  See  Aqua  e  TYPHIS  cervi. 

CORNICOLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2rn-i11k'ol(o!!l)-u3s(u4s).  From 
cornus(q.  v.),  and  colere,to  inhabit.  Fr.,  cornicole.  Growing  on 
a  plant  of  the  genus  Cornus  (e.  g.,  the  Splicer ia  cornicola).  [L,  41.] 
CORNICULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Koarn-i*k'u!«l(u4l)-a3. 
Dim.  of  cornw,  a  horn.  Fr.,  cornicule.  1.  (Sing.)  an  ancient  name 
for  a  small  tube  of  horn  for  making  suction.  [Scultetus  (A,  325).] 
2.  (PI.)  see  CORNICCLUM. 

CORNICUL.AR,  adj.  Ko2rn-i2k'uzl-a3r.  Lat..  cornicularis. 
Fr.,  corniculaire.  See  ANCONOID. 

CORNICULARIE.E  [Nyl]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ko2rn-i2k-u2l(u4l)- 
asr(a3r)-i(i2)-ei!-e(a3-e;').    Fr.,  corniculariees.    A  tribe  of  the  Phylloi- 
'  dece,  comprising  Platysma  and  Cornicularia.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORNICULARII  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kosm-isk-u*l(u4l)-a(as)-ria- 
i(e).  A  family  of  discoid  lichens,  comprising  Cornicularia,  Roccella, 
Ramalina,  and  Physcia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORNICULATJ3  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kosrn-i»k-u»l(u4l)-a(a«)-te- 
(ta3-es).  Fr.,  corniculatees.  Ger.,  Gehorntfruchtige,  Hornfriich- 
tige.  1.  Of  Reichenbaeh,  a  group  of  polypetalous  dicotyledons, 
comprising  the  Crassulacece  and,  in  great  part,  the  Saxifragacece. 
2.  Of  Endlicher,  a  class  of  the  same  grand  division,  comprising 
the  Crassulacpce,  Saxifragece,  and  Ribesiacece.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  30.J 
CORNICULATE.  adj.  Ko*rn-i!«k'u11l-at.  Lat.,  corniculatus, 
corniculiferus,  cornutus.  Fr.,  cornicule,  corniculifere.  Ger.,horn- 
formig,  gehornt.  It.,  cornicolato.  Sp.,  corniculado.  Having 
horns  or  processes  resembling  small  horns  ;  in  botany,  having 
horn-shaped  organs  (e.  g.,  petals).  [A,  301 ;  L.j 

CORNICULIFEROUS,  adj.  Ko»rn-i'k-uill-i:if'e!ir-u3s.  Lat., 
corniculiferus  (from  corniculum,  a  little  horn,  and  ferre.  to  bear). 
Fr.,  comiculifere.  Having  horn-shaped  processes  (said  of  the  throat 
of  the  corolla,  as  in  the  Consolida  tuberosa).  [B,  121 ;  L,  41  (a,  14).] 
CORNICULO-PHARYNGEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2rn-i»k"u2l- 
(u4lHHoa)-fa2r(fa3r)-i2n(u(ini!)'jeli(ge'1)-u3s(u4s).  Relating  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  cornicula  laryngis  and  the  pharynx.  [L,  31.] 

CORNICULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koarn-i''k'u!'l(u4l)-u3m(u4m).  Dim- 
of  cornu,  a  horn.  1.  A  little  horn  or  horn-shaped  body.  2.  A  cup~ 
ping  instrument  shaped  like  a  horn.  [E.]— Cornicula  interna 
ossis  hyoidei.  See  Cornicula  of  the  hyoid  bone.—  Cornicula 
laryngis.  The  Santorinian  cartilages ;  two  small  conical  carti- 
lages which  articulate  with  the  tops  of  the  arytenoid  cartilages  of 
the  larynx ;  composed  of  yellow  fibro-cartilage.  [C.]  See  cut 
under  Arytcenoid  CARTILAGES. — Cornicula  of  the  hyoid  bone. 
The  small  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone  ;  the  cerato-hyals.  [C.] — Corn- 
icula santoriniana.  See  Cornicula  laryngis. 

CORNIER  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-e-a.  The  Cornus  mas.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  a  grandes  fleurs.  See  CORNUS  florida. 

CORNIFIC,  adj.  Ko2rn-i2f'i«k.  From  comu.  a  horn,  and 
facere,  to  make.  Fr.,  cornifique.  Forming  or  producing  horn  or 
horns. 

CORNIFICATION,  n.  Ko^rn-P-fl'-ka'shuSn.  Fr.,  cornu,  a 
horn,  and  facere,  to  make.  Fr ,  c.  Ger.,  Verhornung.  It.,  corni- 
ficazione.  Sp.,  cornificacion.  Conversion  into  a  horn-like  sub- 
stance ;  the  process  of  becoming  horny.  [D,  3  ;  L,  121.] 

CORNIFIED,  adj.  Ko2rn'ia-nd.  Converted  into  a  horn-like 
substance.  [L,  121.] 

CORNIFL.E  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-ne-fT.  The  genus  Ceratophyllum. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORNIFORM,  adj.  Koarn'ia-foarm.  From  cornu,  a  horn, 
and  forma,  form.  Lat.,  corniformis.  Fr.,  corniforme.  Ger., 
hornformig.  It.,  Sp.,  corniforme.  Horn-shaped. 

CORNIGEROUS,  adj.  Koarn-i2j'esr-u*s.  Gr.,  Kcparofapos. 
Lat.,  corniger,  cornigerus  (from  cornu,  a  horn,  and  gerere,  to  bear). 
Fr..  cornigere.  Ger.,  gehornt.  It.,  cornigero.  Sp.,  cornigero. 
Horn-bearing  (said  of  plants  having  horn-shaped  appendages).  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CORNIINE  (Fr.),  n.    Korn-e-en.    See  CORNIN. 
CORNILX.E  (Fr.),  CORNILLET  (Fr.),  n's.    Korn-el-y1,  -el-ya8. 
1.  In  Champagne,  the  Centaurea  cyanus.    2.  The  cornel-tree.    [B, 
121  (a,  24) ;  L,  41.] 

CORNIL.I.ET  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-el-ya.  The  Cucubalus  behen.  [B, 
173  (o,  24).] 

CORNILXON  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-nel-yona.  See  Horn  CORES. 
CORNIN,  n.  Ko^rn'i"!!.  Fr.,  cornine,  cnmiine.  Ger.,  Corne'in. 
It,  cornicina.  Sp.,  cornina.  Cornic  acid  :  a  bitter  principle  ob- 
tained from  the  bark  of  Cornus  florida,  occurring  in  silky  needles, 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  little  soluble  in  ether,  and  colored 
dark  by  alkalies.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CORNINE,  n.  Ko2rn'en.  An  alkaline  bitter  principle  found  by 
Carpenter  in  Cornus  florida.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxviii,  p.  158  (a,  21).] 

CORNIOLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koarn-i(iaVol(o!ll)-a3.  Fr.,  cormiole. 
1.  Of  Gray,  the  genus  Collybia.  2.  Of  Adanson,  the  Genista  tinc- 
toria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Radix  corniolae.  Ger.,  Nurtoakwurzel. 
The  root  of  a  Syrian  species  of  Asphodelus ;  sometimes  used  as  a 
substitute  for  salep.  [Vogl  (A,  319).] 


CORNTOLE  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-e-ol.  The  Trapa  natans.  [B,  121. 
173  (a,  24).] 

CORNIOLLO  (It,),  CORNIOLO  (It.1.  n's.  Korn-e-ol'eo,  -ol-o. 
The  Cornus  mas  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  121  (a,  21).] 

CORNIOT  (Fr.).  n.  Korn-e-o.  In  Champagne,  the  Comus  san- 
guinea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORNIPL.UME,  n.  Ko^rn'i^-plu^m.  From  cornu,  a  horn,  and 
pluma,  a  plume.  In  ornithology,  a  tuft  of  feathers  on  the  head, 
erected  like  a  horn.  [L,  343.] 

CORNIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko'rn'i'x.  Gen.,  corni'cis.  Gr.,  icopcivij. 
1.  The  carrion-crow,  the  dung  of  which  was  formerly  used  medicin- 
ally. [L,  94.]  2.  An  old  term  for  a  sharp,  prominent,  beak-like 
bony  process.  [Galen,  Hippocrates  (A,  325).]  3.  The  fornix  cere- 
bri. [A,  301.] 

CORNOUILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-u-el-y'.  The  fruit  of  Cornus 
mas.  [B,  121  (o.  24).] 

CORNOUILLER  (Fr.).  n.  Korn-u-el-ya.  The  genus  Cornus, 
especially  Ccrnus  mas.  [B,  119,  173  (a,  24) :  L,  105.]— C.  a  feuilles 
arrondies.  The  Cornus  circinata.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  a  grandes 
fleurs.  The  Cornus  florida.  [L,  87.]— C.  male.  The  Cornus 
mas.  [L.  87.] — C.  sauvage.  The  Cornus  mas.  [a,  22.] — C.  so- 
yeux.  The  Cornus  sericea.  [a,  24.]— Decoction  de  c.  a  grandes 
fleurs.  See  Decoctum  CORNI  floridce. — Huile  de  c.  An  oil  ob- 
tained from  the  pulp  of  the  berries  of  Cornus  sanguinea.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— Conserve  de  c.  See  Conserva  CORNORUM. 

CORNOVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko=rn-o'va3(wa3).  An  undetermined 
tropical  tree.  The  bark  (Lat.,  cortex  cornovce ;  Ger.,  C'rinde)  is 
used  as  a  stomachic  and  in  fevers.  [B,  180  (a,  24) ;  L,  30  (a,  21).] 

CORN-SALAD,  n.  Ko2rn'sa2l-a"d.  The  Valerianella  olitoria. 
[B,  275  (o,  24).]— Italian  c.-s.  The  Valerianella  eriocarpa.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).— Keeled  c.-s.  The  Valerianella  carinata.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— Narrow-fruited  c.-s.  The  Valerianella  dentata.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] — Sharp-fruited  c.-s.  The  Valerianella  auriculata.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

CORNTREON,  n.  The  Cornus  mas.  [B,  88.] 
CORNU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2m'u2(u).  Indecl.  in  the  sing.;  nom. 
and  ace.  pi.,  corn'ua  :  gen.  pi.,  cor'nuurn  ;  dat.  and  abl.  pi.,  corni- 
bus.  Gr.,  xepos.  Fr.,  corne.  Ger.,  Horn.  It.,  corno.  Sp.,  cucrno. 
1.  A  horn.  2.  A  horn-shaped  process  or  appendage  ;  of  the  Ara- 
bian physicians,  the  zygomatic  process  of  the  temporal  bone.  3. 
A  horn-shaped  extension  of  a  cavity  (e.  g.,  those  of  the  lateral  ven- 
tricle of  the  brain  and  those  of  the  cavity  of  the  uterus).  4.  The 
genus  Glaucium.  5.  The  Plant  ago  coronopus.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L, 
343,  349.]— Alcis  c.  See  C.  alcis. — Anterior  gray  c.  Fr.,  come 
(grise)  anterieure.  The  anterior  projection  of  the  mass  of  gray 
matter  seen  on  each  half  of  the  spinal  cord  upon  transverse  section. 
This  projection,  found  throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the  cord, 
forms  a  continuous  structure,  called  the  anterior  gray  column.  As 
seen  in  section  the  anterior  c.  is  larger  than  the  posterior  c.,  and  is 
largest  of  all  in  the  cervical  and  lumbar  enlargements  of  the  cord. 
It  is  composed  of  a  spongy  formation  or  fine  felty  network  of  nerve- 
fibrillae,  with  some  cementing  neuroglia,  and  receives  many  fibres 
from  the  anterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves.  [Gowers  (a,  18).] — 
Cervi  c..  See  C.  CERVI.— C.  acetabuli  anterius  (seu  anticum). 
The  anterior  curved  end  of  the  superficies  lunata  of  the  acetabulum. 
[L,  332.J — C.  acetabuli  majus.  See  C.  acetabuli  posterius. — C. 
acetabuli  minus.  See  C.  acetabuli  anterius.— C.  acetabuli  pos- 
terius. The  posterior  curved  end  of  the  superficies  lunata  of  the 
acetabulum.  [L,  341.]— C.  acousticum.  See  CORNET.— C.  alcis. 
Fr.,  corne  d'elan.  1.  See  ALOES  c.  2.  An  ancient  name  for  the 
Acrostichum  alcicorne.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  Ammonis.  Fr.,  corne 
d'Ammon.  Ger.,  Ammonshorn.  See  HIPPOCAMPUS  major.— C. 
anterius  cerebri  (seu  ventriculi  lateralis).  The  anterior  c. 
of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [K.]— C.  arietis.  See  HIP- 
POCAMPUS major.— C.  breve  cartilaginis  thyreoideae.  See  Su- 
perior c.  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.— C.  cartilaginis  thyreoideae 
breve.  See  Superior  c.  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.— C.  cartilagi- 
nis thyreoideae  inferius.  See  Inferior  c.  of  the  thyreoid  carti- 
lage.— C.  cartilaginis  thyreoideae  superius.  See  Superior  c. 
of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.— C.  cerebri  inferius  (seu  laterale). 
The  descending  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [L.]— C. 
cervi.  See  the  major  list.— C.  cervinum.  The  Plantago  coro- 
nopus. [a,  24.]— C.  clavatum  [Willdenow].  The  erect  apex  of  the 
c.  of  the  staminal  column  in  the  Asclepiadaceae,.  [B.]— Cornua 
coccygea.  The  cornua  of  the  coccyx.  [L.]— C.  combustum. 
See  CORNU  CERVI  ustum.— C.  cutaneum.  Fr.,  corne  de  la  peau, 
production  comee.  Ger.,  Hauthorn,  Hornauswuchs.  It.,  corna 
cutanee.  A  cutaneous  horn,  horny  excrescence,  horny  tumor ;  a 
morbid  corneous  excrescence  of  the  epidermis  resembling  a  horn. 
[G.]  Cf.  ICHTHYIASIS.—  C.  descendens.  The  descending  horn  of 
the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [K.]— C.  elaphi.  See  CORNU 
CERVI.— C.  glandulae  thyreoideae  medium.  The  middle  lobe  of 
the  thyreoid  gland.  [L.]— C.  humanum.  See  C.  cutaneum.— 
Cornua  inferiora  glandulae  thymi.  The  lower  pointed  ex- 
tremities of  the  lateral  lobes  of  the  thymus  gland.  [L,  332.]— C. 
inferius  cartilaginis  thyreoideae.  See  Inferior  c.  of  the  thy- 
reoid cartilage.— C.  inferius  cerebri.  See  C.  cerebri  inferiun. 
[K.] — C.  inferius  fasciae  latae  (seu  processus  falciformis). 
The  lower  curved  margin  of  the  saphenous  opening  of  the  fascia 
lata.  [L,  332.]— C.  inferius  ventriculi  lateralis.  See  C.  inferius 
cerebri.— C.  internum  ventriculi  lateralis.  The  anterior  c.  of 
the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain,  [o,  18.]— C.  laterale.  That 
part  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain  which  extends  forward  and 
downward  into  the  medullary  portion  of  the  tempero-sphenoidal 
lobe,  [a,  18.]— Cornua  lateralia  ossis  hyoidei.  The  greater 
cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone.  [L.]— Cornua  lateralia  thyreoJdepe. 
The  lateral  lobes  of  the  thyreoid  body.  [L,  31, 332.]— Cornua  lima- 
cum.  See  CANALICULI  lacrimales.—C.  longum  (seu  majus)  carti- 
laginis thyreoideae.  The  superior  c.  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — 
Cornua  maxillae  inferioris.  The  rami  of  the  inferior  maxilla. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A«,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E.  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in:  N«.  tank; 


1151 


CORNIC   ACID 
CORNUMUSA 


[L,  332.]— C.  medium.  The  descending  horn  of  the  lateral  ventri 
cle  of  the  brain.  [K.]— C.  medium  glandules  thyreoidese.  The 
middle  lobe  of  the  thyreoid  gland.  [L,  294.]— Cornua  medullre 
spinalis.  See  Anterior  gray  c.  and  Posterior  c.  of  the  spina 
cord.— Cornua  minor  a  ossis  hyoidei.  The  lesser  cornua  of  th« 
hyoid  bone.  [L.]— C.  minus  cartilaginis  thyreoidew.  The  in 
ferior  c.  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.  [L.]— C.  monocerotis.  Uni 
corn's  horn  ;  formerly  esteemed  as  a  sudorific,  alexipharmac,  am 
cordial.  [Paulus  Ammannus  ;  L,  94  (a,  21).]— C.  occipitale.  Fr. 
corne  occipitale.  The  posterior  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  th> 


posterior  sunace  01  me  nrsi  segment  or  tne  coccyx  „. 
connect  with  the  cornua  of  the  sacrum.  [L,  31,  332.]— Cornua  o, 
the  uterus.  Lab.,  cornua  uteri.  Fr.,  comes  de  la  matrice.  Ger  , 
Gebarmutterhorner.  1.  The  lateral  funnel-shaped  prolongations  o 
the  upper  portion  of  the  cavity  of  the  uterus  into  which  the  Fallop 
pian  tubes  open.  2.  The  oviducts.  [L,  31,  172.]— Cornua  ossis 
frontis.  The  zygomatic  processes  of  the  frontal  bone.  [L,  349.]— 
Cornua  ossis  hyoidei  inferiora  ('seu  majora).  The  greater 
cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone.  [L.]— Cornua  ossis  hyoidei  minora 
(seu  superiora).  The  lesser  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone.  [L.]— 
Cornua  postcriora  medullas  spinalis.  The  posterior  cornua 
of  the  spinal  cord,  [a,  18.]— C.  posterius  (seu  posticum)  ventri- 
culi  lateralis.  Fr.,  corne  posterieure  du  ventricule  lateral  The 
posterior  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [L.]— C.  rhino- 
ceros, C.  rhinocerotis.  Fr.,  corne  de  rhinoceros.  The  horn  of 
the  rhinoceros ;  formerly  used  in  epilepsy.  [B,  180  (a,  24)  1— C. 
rupicaprae.  See  CORNU  CERVI.— Cornua  sacralia.  See  Sacra* 
cornua.— C.  spheiioidale.  See  C.  descendens.— Cornua,  sphe- 
noidalia  accessoria.  Occasional  processes  upon  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  [L,  332.]— Cornua 
superiora  glandulse  thymi.  The  upper  pointed  extremities  of 
the  lateral  lobes  of  the  thymus  gland.  [L,  332.J— C.  superius 
cartilaginis  thyreoidese.  See  Superior  c.  of  the  thyreoid  carti- 
lage.—C.  superius  processus  falciformis.  The  curved  portion 
of  the  fascia  lata  which  forms  the  upper  margin  of  the  saphenous 
opening.  |L,  172,  332.]— C.  unicornu.  See  C.  monocerotis— C. 
ustum.  See  CORNU  CERVI  ustum.— Cornua  uteri.  See  Cornua 
of  the  uterus.— C.  ventriculi  lateralis  anterius(seu  anticum) 
See  C.  anterius  cerebri.—C.  ventriculi  lateralis  descendens 
(seu  laterale).  See  C.  descendens.  — C.  ventriculi  lateralis 
posterius  (seu  posticum).  The  posterior  horn  of  the  lateral  ven- 
tricle of  the  brain.— Elaphi  c.  See  CORNU  CERVI.— Ethmoidal  c. 
See  Middle  turbinated  BONE.— Great  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. 
Lat.,  cornua  ossis  hyoidei  majora.  Fr.,  comes  de  Voshyo'ide.  Ger 
grosse  Zungenbeinhdrner.  The  lower  pair  of  processes  which  pro- 
ject backward  from  the  sides  of  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone 
During  early  life  they  are  united  by  synchondrosis  with  the  body 
of  the  bone,  but  in  later  life  they  fuse  with  it.  In  most  vertebrates 
they  exist  as  separate  bones.  [L,  7,  81, 142.  J  Cf.  Thyreohyal  BONES 
—Great  c.  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.  See  Superior  c.  of  the 


extends  downward  and  somewhat  forward  (one  on  each  side)  from 
the  lower  end  of  the  posterior  margin  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.  On 
the  inner  surface  near  the  lip  it  presents  a  smooth  surface  for  arti- 
culation with  the  cricoid  cartilage.  [L,  7, 31, 142.]— Lateral  cornua 
of  the  hyoid  bone.  See  Great  CORNUA  of  the  hyoid  bone.— Lesser 
cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone.  Lat.,  cornua  ossis  hyoidei  minora. 
Fr.,  comes  mineures  de  Vhyoide.  Ger.,  kleine  Zungenbeinhdrner 
Two  short  conical  pieces  which  project  upward  and  back  from  the 
points  at  which  the  great  cornua  unite  with  the  body  of  the  hyoid 
bone.  They  are  often  incompletely  ossified,  and  are  united  with  the 
body  of  the  hyoid  bone  by  a  synovial  articulation  which  rarely 
ankyloses.  [L,  7,  31, 142.]  See  Cerato-hyal  BONES.— Middle  c.  See 
Middle  turbinated  BONE.— Posterior  c.  of  the  lateral  ventricle. 
See  Posterior  HORN  of  the  lateral  ventricle.— Posterior  c.  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.  Ger.,  Hinterhorn  der  Oblongata.  A  mass 
of  gray  matter  in  the  medulla  oblongata  which  corresponds  to  the 
posterior  gray  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  [I,  31  ;  K.]— Posterior  c.  of 
the  spinal  cord.  Lat.,  c.  posterius.  Fr.,  corne  (grise)  posterieure 
The  posterior  projection  of  the  mass  of  gray  matter  in  each  half  of 
the  spinal  cord  as  seen  upon  transverse  section.  The  totality  of 
this  projection  is  properly  called  the  posterior  gray  column,  it  is 
longer  and  narrower  than  the  anterior  gray  c.  arid  receives  some 
of  the  fibres  from  the  posterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves,  while 
others  of  these  fibres  pass  parallel  to  the  c.  between  it  and  the 
posterior  root  zone.  A  gray  gelatinous  substance  forms  a  sort  of 
cap  on  this  c.  and  is  called  the  caput  cornu  posterioris.  Isolated 
ganglion  cells,  medium  and  small  in  size,  lie  in  the  posterior  horn 
and  a  few  small  cells  are  found  in  the  gelatinous  substance.  [Gowers 
(a,  18).]— Posterior  spinal  cornua.  See  Posterior  c.  of  the  spinal 
cord.— Sacral  cornua.  Lat.,  corn ua  sacralia.  Fr.,  corn es  sacrees 
(ou  du  sacrum).  Ger.,  Kreuzbeinhorner.  Two  blunt  somewhat 
conical  processes  upon  the  lower  end  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
sacrum,  one  on  each  side  of  the  median  line,  which  articulate  with 
the  cornua  of  the  coccyx.  [L,31, 172.]— Smaller  c.  of  the  thyreoid 
cartilage.  See  Inferior  c.  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.— Sphenoidal 
cornua.  Lat.,  cornua  sphenoidalia.  Fr.,  comes  sphenoidales. 
Ger.,Wespenbeinhorner.  Syn.:  bones  of  Berlin.  Triangular-shaped 
bones  situated  (one  on  each  side)  at  the  inferior  anterior  portion  of 
the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  Their  inner  concave  surfaces  assist 
in  forming  the  sphenoidal  sinuses,  while  the  outer  convex  surface 
articulates  with  the  ethmoid  and  palate  bones.  They  usually  unite 
at  puberty  with  the  sphenoid  bone,  but  occasionally  remain  sepa- 
rate through  life.  [L,  31,  142.] -Styloid  cornua  of  the  hyoid 
bone.  See  Lesser  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone.— Superior  c.  of  the 
thyreoid  cartilage.  Lat,,  c.  cartilaginis  thyroidece  superior. 
Fr.,  corne  super ieure  du  cartilage  thyreoide.  Ger.,  oberes  Schild- 
horn.  A  blunt,  slender  process  which  extends  upward  and  slightly 
backward  (one  on  each  side)  from  the  upper  end  of  the  posterior 


margin  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.  It  is  connected  with  the  tip  of 
the  greater  c.  of  the  hyoid  bone  of  the  same  side  by  the  lateral 
thyreo-hyoid  ligament.  [L,  7,  31,  142.]-Thyreoid  cornua.  See 
weat  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  Superior  and  Inferior  cornua 
of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. 

CORNU  (Fr.),  adj.  Korn-u«.  Lat.,  cornutus.  Horn-shaped 
(said  of  ergoted  gram) ;  projecting  like  a  horn  (said  of  the  hip-bone 
m  norses  that  are  malformed  or  much  emaciated).  [A,  301.] 

CORNUATE,  adj.  Ko'rn'u^-at.  See  CORNICULATE,  CORNIFORM 
and  CORNIGEROUS. 

CORNU  CABRA,  n.  A  plant  found  in  the  Argentine  Republic 
Its  charcoal  is  used  to  remove  spots  from  the  skin,  f"  Proc  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  21).] 

CORNU  CERVI  [Belg.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko*rn'u<>(u)suMke'r)'- 
vi(we).  Gr.,<Aa<>poK<rpas  Fr.,  corne  decerf[Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,cuerno 
(6  asta)  del  ciervo  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.:  cervi  cornu  far  Phi 
Hartshorn  ;  the  horn  of  the  stag  fBelg.  Ph.]  ;  made  into  a  jelly 

[Gr.  Ph.].    The  Fr.  Cod.  directs  that  only  the  extremities  of  the 
horn  be  used.    [B,  95  (a,  21).]-C.  c.  calcinatum.    See  C.  c.  ustum 
— C.  c.  prteparatum  [Netherl.  Ph.],    Prepared  hartshorn  ;  made 
by  digesting  2  parts  of  c.  c.  raspatum  and  1  part  of  crude  hydro- 
chloric acid,  of  sp.  gr.  1-165  to  1-170,  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water, 
until  all  the  calcium  phosphate  is  eliminated,  then  washing  repeal 
edly  with  cold  water,  and  drying  at  a  gentle  heat.    [B  95  (a  21)  1- 
C.  c.  raspatum  [Netherl.  Ph.],  C.  c.  rasum,  C.  c.  tornatum. 
Ger..  geraspelte  Hirschhorn.   Rasped  hartshorn  ;  a  preparation  con- 
taming  about  25  per  cent,  of  gelatinous  substance  soluble  in  water 
about  60  per  cent,  of  salts  of  calcium  soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid' 
and  about  60  per  cent,  of  calcium  phosphate.    When  thoroughly 
boiled  in  water,  it  yields  an  inodorous  and  tasteless  jelly.    [B  95  (a 
21).]— C.  c.  ustum.      Sp.,  ctterno  de  ciervo  calcinad'o  [Sp.  Ph  V 
Burnt  hartshorn  :  made  of  calcined  hartshorn,  freed  from  impuri- 
ties, pulverized,  sifted,  dried,  and  formed  into  troches.    [B,  95  (a  21 )  1 
— C.c.  ustum  album.    Ger.,  u-eissgebranntes  Hirschhorn.    Crude 
calcium  phosphate  prepared  by  calcining  hartshorn.    [B    270  (a 
24).]— C.  c.  ustum  nigrum.    The  residue  of  charcoal  and  phos- 
phate of  calcium  (i.  e.,  bone  ash)  obtained  in  the  preparation  of  c 
c.  ustum.     [B,  270  (o,  24).]— C.  c.  ustum  prteparatum.    See  C  c 
ustum.— Decoctum  c.  c.    A  decoction  of  hartshorn  made  by  boil- 
ing 1  part  of  burnt  hartshorn  in  12  parts  of  distilled  water  until  8 
parts  result,  and  straining  ;  used  as  a  drink  in  fevers  attended  with 
diarrhoea.    [L,  104.]— Decoctum  c.  c.  compositum  [Belg.  Ph    Gr 
Ph.].   Compound  decoction  of  hartshorn  ;  made  by  dissolving  3  parts 
of  sugar,  2  parts  of  gum  arabic  [Gr.  Ph.]  in  a  percolate  obtained  from 
4  parts  each  of  rasped  hartshorn  and  white  bread  crumbs,  and  150 
parts,  or  a  sufficient  quantity,  of  water  (192  parts  [Gr.  Ph  1)  •  used 
instead  of  decoctum  album  Sydenhami.    [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Decoctum 
c.  c.  gummosum.    See  APOZEME  blanc.— Emulsio  c.  c.  usti. 
See  APOZEME  blanc.— Gelatina  de  c.  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].    See  Gelee  de 
CORNE  de  cerf.—  Liquor  c.  c.     Liquid  hartshorn  ;  the  artificial 
form  was  ordered  in  many  old  pharmacopoeias  ;  made  by  mixing 
ammoniacal  salts  with  empyreumatic  oils.     [L,  85.]— Liquor  c.  c. 
alcalinus.    See  Spiritus  c.  c.— Liquor  c.  c.  succinatus.    See 
Liquor   AMMONII  succinici.  —  Liquor  c.  c.   succinatus   albus. 
Fr.,   liqiieur  de  corne  de  cerf  succinee  blanche.     Of  the  Wur- 
temb.  Ph.,  1798,  a  preparation  made  of  1  part  each  of  the  spir- 
itus  c.  cervi  and  succinic  acid,  and  8  parts  of  black-cherry  water 
[B,  97,  119.]— Liquor  c.  c.  succinici.    See  Liquor  AMMONII  succi- 
mci.— Liquor  c.  c.  terebinthinatus.    See  Liquor  AMMONII  aceta- 
tis.— Liquor  volatilis  c.  c.    See  Spiritus  c.  c.— Mistura  c.  c. 
See  APOZEME  blanc.— Mistura  c.  c.  usti  [Lond.  Ph.,  1824].    See 
APOZEME  blanc.— Oleum  c.  c.     Oil  of  hartshorn.     See  Dippers 
animal  OIL.— Rasura  c.  c.    See  C.  c.  raspatum.— Sal  c.  c.  de- 
puratum.     Fr..  sel  de  corne  de  cerf  purifie.     Purified  salts  of 
hartshorn,  a  preparation  differing  slightly  from  ammonium  car- 
bonate in  that  it  contains  a  small  amount  of  empyreumatic  oil ; 
made  by  distilling  on  a  slow  fire  1  part  of  vegetable  charcoal  and  8 
parts  of  hartshorn.    [Dutch  Ph..  1805,  Belg.  Ph.,  1823],  and  in  vari- 
ous proportions,  according  to  other  old  pharmacopeias,  both  with 
and  without  the  addition  of  chalk.     [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Sal  c.  c.  suc- 
cinatum.     See  AMMONIUM  succinate.— Sal  c.  c.  volatile.    See 
AMMONIUM  carbonicum  pyrooleosum.— Salsilago  c.  c.  succinata. 
°"".  Liquor  AMMONII  succinici.  —  Spiritus  c.  c.     Fr.,  esprit  (ou 
ueur)  de  corne  de  cerf,  exprit  d'ivoire  (ou  de  viperes,  ou  de 
luiiibrics,  ou  de  soie),  carbonate  d'ammoniaque  liquide  huileux  (ou 
pyrohuileux  liquide).    Ger.,  Hirschhorngeist.    It.,  carbonato  d'am- 
moniaco  empireumatico  liquido,  spirito  volatile  di  corno  de  cervo. 
One  of  the  products  of  the  distillation  of  animal  matters  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  ammonia.    It  is  a  watery  fluid  containing  an 
empyreumatic  oil  arid  ammonium  carbonates  and  acetates.    This 
preparation  is  also  made  by  dissolving  the  ammonium  carbonicum 
jyrooleosum  in  distilled  water,  and  is  official  in  the  Belg.  Ph.,  Dan 
Ph.,  and  Russ.  Ph.     [L.  68.  85  (o,  21).]-Spiritus  c.  c.  depuratus. 
iTr.,  esprit  de  corne  de  cerf  purifie.    A  preparation  made  by  dis- 
tilling spirits  of  hartshorn  with  charcoal.     [B.  119  (a,  21).]— Spiritus 
c.  c.  succinatus.    See  Liquor  AMMONII  succinici. 

CORNUE  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-u«.  A  retort.  [A,  301.]— C.  tubulee. 
See  Tubulated  RETORT. 

CORNUELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Korn-u«-e2l.  The  Trapa  natans.  IB, 
9,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CORNUET  (Fr.),  n.    Korn-u«-a.     The  Bidens  tripartita.     [B, 

21,  173  (o,  24).] 

CORNULARIADJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rn-ual(u'»l)-a!!r(asr)-i(i11)'- 
iad(ad)-e(a3-e:l).  Fr.,  corriulaires  [Milne-Edwards].  A  subfamily  of 
he  Alcyonidce  ;  of  Verrill,  a  family  of  the  Alcyonacea.  [L,  244.] 

CORNUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koarn'u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  cornouille.  The 
cornelian  cherry,  the  fruit  of  Cornus  mas  ;  formerly  used  in  medi- 
cine. [B,  119  (a,  21) ;  B,  173,  180  (o,  24).] 

CORNUMUSA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ko»rn-u2(u«)-mua(mu)'za3(sas).  An 
:>ld  name  for  a  retort.  [Morley  (A,  325).] 


O.  no;  0«,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U",  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  L'»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CORNUPES 
COROLLIFLORJE 


1152 


COBNUPES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko'-<rn'u2(u4)-pez(pas).  From  cornu 
horn,  and  pes,  the  foot.  Fr.,  cornupede.  Ger.,  homfiissig.  Hav 
the  feet  provided  with  hoof s.  [L,  41.] 

COBNUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko2rn'u3s(u4s).    From  cornu,  horn,  from 
its  horn-like  wood.    Gr.,  Kpaveia.    Fr.,  cornouiller  (1st  def.),  ecorce 
de  cornouiller  a  grandes  fleurs  (3d  def.).    Ger.,  Hornstrauch  (1st 
def.),  grossbluthige  Cornelrinde  (3d  def.).     1.  The  cornel-tree  ;  o! 
Linnaeus,  the  typical  genus  of  the  Cornacece.    2.  Of  Catesby,  the 
genus  Bumelia.    3.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root-bark  of  C.  florida 
formerly  also  of  C.  circinata  and  C.  sericea.     [B,  5, 19,  42,  77, 121  (a 
24)-]— Blue-berried  c.    See  C.  sericea.— C.  alba.    See  C.  sericea 
— C.  alternifolia  [Linnaeus].    Alternate-leaved  cornel  ;  a  small 
tree  of  the  northern  and  western  United  States  and  of  Canada.    [B, 
34  (a,  24).]— C.  amoimun  [Miller],  C.  caerulea  [Lamarck].    See  C. 
sericea.^C.  canadensis.    Fr.,  cornouiller  du  Canada.    The  low 
cornel  (or  dog-wood),  pudding-berries ;  a  species  found  in  the  United 
States,  having  the  same  properties  as  C.  sericea.     [B,  34,  173  185  (a 
24).]— C.  chilensis  [Molinaf.    The  Aristotelea  macqui.     [B,  180  (a, 
24).] — C.  circinata  [L'Hentier].    A  North  American  species  with 
verrucous  branches  and  orbicular  or  broadly  oval  leaves,  white,  and 
tpmentous  beneath ;  formerly  recognized  in  the  U.  S.  secondary 
list.    Its  uses  are  similar  to  those  of  C.  florida.    The  bark,  when 
dried,  affords  a  powder  resembling  that  of  ipecacuanha.    [B,  5,  34, 
'  173,  180,  270  (o,  24).]— C.  cyanocarpus  [Monch],  C.  femina,  C. 
ferrugiuea.     See  C.  sericea.— C.  florida  [Linnasus].     Fr.,  cor- 
nouiller a  grandes  fleurs,  bois  de  chien.     Ger.,  schonbliihender 
Hornstrauch,  virginische  Hundsbeere.    The  flowering  dogwood  ;  a 
North  American  species  growing  in  the  forests  from  Canada  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  cultivated  in  Europe  as  an  ornament.    The  root- 
bark  (c.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.)  is  used  as  a  stomachic  and  febrifuge  and  as 
a  substitute  for  Peruvian  bark.    It  is  bitter,  astringent,  and  aro- 
matic.   It  contains  gum,  mucilage,  gallic  acid,  resin,  tannin,  and 
comine.    The  young  branches,  stripped  of  their  bark,  are  used  for 
whitening  the  teeth.     [B,  5, 19, 77, 173. 180,  280  (a,  24).]— C.  herbacea. 
See  C.  suecica.—C,  lanuginosa  [Michaux].    See  C.  sericea.— C. 
mas,  C.  mascula  [Linnasus].    Fr.,  cornouiller  male,  aournier,  ca- 
neule,  cornies,  cornouiller  des  bois.    Ger.,  gelber  Hornstrauch,  Kor- 
nelbaum,  Kornelkirsche,  rather  Hartriegel.    The  cornelian  cherry  ; 
a  species  from  15  to  20  feet  high,  growing  in  central  and  southern 
Europe  and  through  northern  Asia  to  Japan.    The  pulpy  fruits 
(fructus  corni),  when  unripe,  contain  much  tannin,  and  when  ripe 
are  edible,  and  were  formerly  used  in  inflammatory  diseases.    They 
are  made  into  marmalades  and  comfits,  which  are  astringent.— C. 
mas  odorata.    The  Sassafras  officinalis.    [o,  22.]— C.  officinalis. 
A  Japanese  species,  the  fruit  of  which  is  used  for  antiseptic  bever- 
ages in  certain  forms  of  fever.    The  Japanese  name  is  San-si-u. 
[J.   Matsumura  (a,  22).]— C.   paniculata   [L'HeritierJ.    Fr.,  cor- 
nouiller panicule.    Panicled  or  white  cornel ;  a  species  growing  in 
the  Northern  and  Western  United  States  and  in  Canada.    [B,  34  (a 
24).]— C.  rubiginosa.   See  C.  sericea.— C.  rugosa  [Lamarck].   See 
C.  circinata.— C.  sanguinea  [Linnaeus].    Fr.,  cornouiller  sanguin 
boispuine,  cornouiller  femelle,  puine  noire,  sanguinelle,  savignon, 
verge  sanguine.    Ger. ,  gemeiner  Hartriegel.   The  hound's-tree,  dog- 
berry  ;  a  species  reaching  a  height  of  8  or  9  feet,  common  in  the 
thickets  and  uncultivated  fields  in  Great  Britain.    The  fruits  are  of 
a  dark  purple,  and  contain  a  large  percentage  of  oil,  which  is  used 
in  Italy  in  soups  and  elsewhere  in  lamps  and  in  the  manufacture 
of  soap.     [B,  19,  77,  173  (o.  24).]— C.  sericea  [L'Heritier].    Fr.,  cor- 
nouiller a  fruit  bleu.    Swamp  dogwood  ;  a  North  American  spe- 
cies with  round,  blue  fruit.   It  has  similar  uses  to  those  of  C.  florida. 
[B,  173, 180  (o,  24).]— C.  suecica.  Dwarf  cornel,  dwarf  honeysuckle : 
a  dwarf  species,  native  of  Britain,  northern  Europe,  Asia,  and 
America.    The  little  red  berries  are  eaten  by  the  Esquimaux  and 
in  the  Scotch  Highlands,  where  they  are  reputed  to  be  tonic.    [A, 
305  ;  B,  19,  77  (a,  24).] — C.  tomentulosa  [Michaux],  C.  verrucosa. 
See  C.  circinata.— Decoctum  c.  floridae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].    Decoc- 
tion of  dogwood  ;  made  by  boiling  the  bruised  root-bark  of  C.  flori- 
da in  water.     [B,  5  (a,  21).]— Extractum  c.   floridie  fluidum 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  Extractum  c.  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].    Fr.,  extrait 
liquide  de  cornouiller  a  grandes  fleurs.    Ger.,  flussiger  Kornel- 
rindenextrakt.    Fluid  extract  of  dogwood ;  made  by  exhausting 
the  powdered  root-bark  of  C.  florida  with  a  mixture  of  glycerin 
and  alcohol.    [B,  5  (a,  24).]—  Fructus  corni.    See  CORNUM. 

COBNUSTIBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2rn-u2(u4)-sti2b-i2-u3m(u4m). 
From  cornu.  a  horn,  and  stibium,  antimony.  An  old  name  for  a 
cruet  of  horn  for  holding  antimony.  [A,  325.] 

COBNUTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko2rn-u2t(ut)'as.    See  RETORT. 

COBNUTE,  adj.    Ko2rn'u2t.    See  CORNUTUS. 

COBNUTINE,  n.  Ko2rn-u2t'en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Comutin.  A 
poisonous  alkaloid  obtained  by  extracting  a  fluid  from  lar«-e  quan- 
tities of  ergot  of  rye  with  3-per-cent.  hydrochloric  acid,  strain- 
ing, nearly  neutralizing  the  percolate  with  sodium  carbonate, 
evaporating,  and  extracting  with  alcohol,  distilling  off  the  last 
alkalinizing  the  residue  with  a  solution  of  sodium  carbonate  ex- 
tracting with  acetic  acid,  washing,  and  precipitating  the  c.  from 
the  acetic  acid  by  shaking  it  with  water  containing  citric  acid. 
["  Ctrlbl.  f.  Gynak.,"  May  15,  1886,  No.  20,  p.  309  (o,  21)  ] 

COBNUTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Fr.,  cornute.  Ger.,  hornertragend.  In 
the  form  of  a  horn,  or  furnished  with  appendages  resembling  horns. 

[is,  1,  1^,1  ( a,  24). J 

COB1VWEED,  n.    Ko2rn'wed.    The  Biserula  pelecinus.    [B,  19.] 
COBOA,  n.    See  CORNOVA. 

COBOCLEISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko»r)-o(oa)-klis(klea-es')-i2s 
Gen.,  corocleis'eos  (-is}.  From  <copij,  the  pupil,  and  <cAe«rts.  a  closing. 
Fr.,  coreclise.  Ger..  Pupillenverschluss.  Closure  or  obliteration  of 
the  pupil  by  a  membrane  or  an  inflammatory  exudate.  [F.] 

COBOCBUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kor(ko2r)-o2k-ru»m(ru4m).  See  FER- 
MENT. 


COBODIALYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko2r)-o(o2)-di(,di2)-a2l(a3l)'i2s- 
(uss)-i2s.  Gen.,  corodialys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  KO^TJ,  the  pupil,  and 
eiaAvo-ty,  a  loosening.  See  IRIDODIALYSIS. 

COBODIASTASIS  (Lat,),  COBODIASTOLE  (Lat),  n's  f 
Kor(ko2r)-o(o2)-di(di2)-a2st(a3st)'a2s(a3s)-i2s,  -ol(o2l)-e(a).  Gen.,  coro- 
diastas'eos  (-ast'asis),  -ast'oles.  From  *6pri,  the  pupil,  and  {laorao-ts 
or  Si<MjToAjJ,  separation.  Dilatation  of  the  pupil.  [A,  322.] 

COBOLLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko2r-o2l'la3.    Dim.  of  corona,  a  crown 
Gr.,  oTc<f>avij.    Fr.,  corolle.    Ger.,  Blumenkrone,  Korolle.    The  inner 
floral  envelope  forming  the  whorl  of  petals,  often  colored,  between 
the  calyx  and  the  stamens.    [B,  19,  77  (a,  24).]— Abnormal  c.    Fr 
corolle  anormale.    Ger..  regelwidrige  Korolle.    Any  irregular  dia- 
lypetalous  c.,  not  papilionaceous.     [B.  121  (o,  24).]— Actinomor- 
phous  c.    A  c.  in  which  the  parts  are  radically  disposed,  i  e    one 
which  is  divided  into  symmetrical  halves  by  vertical  planes  passed 
through    its   centre   in   any   direction.      [B,  245.]— Alsinaceous 
c.    Fr.,  corolle  alsinacee.    A  c.  in  which  the  claw  is  less  narrow 
than  in  the  caryophyllaceous  c.  and  there  are  distinct  spaces  be- 
tween the  petals.     [B,  77  (o,  24). J— Anisostemonous  c.    Fr.,  co- 
rolle anisostemonee.     A  c.  in  which  the  petals  are  not  equal  to  the 
stamens  in  number.     [B,  1  (o,  24).]— Apopetalous  c.    See  Chori- 
petalous c.— Appendiculate  c.     Lat.,  c.  appendiculatus      Fr 
corolle  appendiculee.    Ger.,  anhangselige  Korolle.    A  c  which  has 
scales  or  other  outgrowths  on  its  petals.   [B,  77  (o,  24).]— Bilabiate 
c.    Lat.,  c.  bilabiata.    Fr.,  corolle  bilabiee.    Ger.,  zweilippige  Ko- 
rolle.   A  c.  divided  into  two  segments  or  lips,  each  of  which  repre- 
sents usually  several  united  petals.    [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Caducous 
c.    Lat.,  c.  caduca.    Fr.,  c.  caduque.    Ger.,  hinfallige  Korolle     A 
c.  which  falls  with  its  expansion.     [B,  1.  77  (a,  24).]— Calcarate  c. 
Lat.,  c.  calcarata.    Fr.,  corolle  eperonnee.    Ger..  gespornte  Ko- 
rolle.   Syn.  :  spurred  c.    A  c.  in  which  one  or  more  of  the  petals 
are  prolonged  in  the  form  of  a  spur.     [B.  291  (a,  24).]— Campanu- 
late  c.    Lat.,  c.  campanulata.     Fr.,  corolle  campanulee     Ger 
glockige  Korolle.    A  bell-shaped  c.     [B,  77  (o,  24).]— Caryophylla- 
ceous c.    Lat.,  c.  caryophyllacea.    Fr., corolle  caryophyllee    'Ger 
nelkenartige  Korolle.    A  c.  in  which  there  are  five  petal's  with  long 
narrow,  tapering  claws.     [B,  77,  121,  123  (a,  24).]— Choripetalous 
c.    Syns.:  dialypetalous  c.,  eleutheropetalous  c.,  apopetalous  c 
A  c.  having  separate  and  distinct  petals.    [B.]— Clavate  c.    Lat., 
c.  clavata.    Fr.,  corolle  en  massue,  corolle  clave.    A  c.  which  is 
larger  and  with  its  petals  thicker  at  the  base  than  at  the  summit 
[B,  1  (a,  24).]— Cruciform  c.    Lat.,  c.  cruciformis.    Fr.,  corolle 
cruciforme.    Ger.,  kreuzformige  Korolle.    A  c.  having  four  petals 
often  unguiculate,  placed  opposite  in  the  form  of  a  cross     [B  77 
121  (o,  24).]— Dialypetalous  c.      Fr.,  corolle  dialypetale.     See 
Choripetalous  c.— Digitaliform  c.    A  slightly  irregular  c  ,  longer 
than  a  campanulate  c.,  as  in  Digitalis.     [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Eleuthe- 
ropetalous c.    See  Choripetalous  c.— Epigynous  c.    Lat ,  c  epi- 
gyna.     Fr.,  corolle  epigyne.     Ger.,  epigynische  Korolle.     Syn. : 
superior  c.   A  c.  springing  from  the  upper  part  of  the  ovary  or  from 
above  it.    [A,  301  ;  B,  19  (o,  24).]— Funnel-shaped  c.   See  Infundi- 
buliform  c.— Gamopetalous  c.    Lat.,  c.  gamopetala.    Fr.,  corolle 
gamopetale.    Ger.,  verbundenblattrige  Korolle.    A  c.  consisting  of 
several  united  petals  ;  commonly  but  incorrectly  called  monopeta- 
lous  c.    [B.  75.]— Hypocrateriform  c.   Lat.,  c.  hypocrateriformis. 
FT.,  corolle  hypocrateriforme.    Ger.,  tellerformige  Korolle.    Syn  • 
salver-shaped  c.    A  c.  in  which  there  is  a  straight  tube  surmounted 
by  a  flat  spreading  limb.     (B,  77,  121.  123  (a.  24).]— Hypogynous  c. 
Lat.,  c.  hypogyna.    Fr.,  corolle  hypogyne.    Ger.,  unleru-eibige  Ko- 
rolle.   Syn. :  inferior  c.    A  c.  springing  from  the  base  of  the  ovary 
or  from  below  it.     [A,  301  :  B,  1  (o,  24).]— Imbricate  c.    Lat    c 
imbricata.    Fr.,  corolle  imbriqnee.    Ger.,  schindelige  (oder  liypo- 
gynische)  Korolle.    A  c.  in  which  the  edge  of  each  petal  overlaps 
the  adjoining  one.    [B,  1  (a,  24).]— Inferior  c.    Fr.,  corolle  infere 
See  Hypogynous  e.— Infundibuliform  c.    Lat.,  c.  infundibuli- 
formis.    Fr.,  corolle  infundibuliforme.    Ger.,  trichterformiffe.  Ko- 
rolle.  Syn.:  funnel-shaped  c.  A  c.  having  the  tube  like  an  inverted 
cone,  and  the  limb  more  expanded  at  the  apex.    [B,  77,  121,  123  (a 
24).]— Irregular  c.    Lat.,  c.  irregularis.    Fr.,  corolle  irregvliere 
Ger.,  unregelmaslige  Korolle.    A  c.  in  which  the  petals  are  unequal 
as  regards  their  development,  number,  size,  or  position.    [B,  77  (o, 
24).]— Isostemonous  c.    Fr.,  corolle  isostemonee.    A  c.  in  which 
the  petals  are  equal  in  number  to  the  stamens.    [B,  1  (o.  24). >- 
Labiate  c.    Lat.,  c.  labiata.    Fr.,  corolle  labiee.    Ger.,  lippige  Ko- 
rolle.   Syn.  :  lipped  c.    See  Bilabiate  c.     [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Ligulate 
c.    Lat.,  c.  ligulata.    Fr.,  corolle  ligulee.    Ger.,  zungenformige 
(oder  geschireifte)  Korolle.    Syn. :  strap-shaped  c.    A  tubular  c 
split  in  such  a  manner  as  to  form  a  strap-like  process  on  one  side. 
[B,  77  (a,  24).]— Liliaceous  c.    A  c.  or,  more  strictly,  a  perianth 
composed  of  6  segments  regularly  disposed  to  form  a  funnel-shaped 
tube.    [B,  34.]— Lipped  c.   See  Bilabiate  c.— Marcescent  c.   Lat., 
c.  marcescens.    Fr.,  corolle  marcescente.    Ger..  u-elkende  Korolle 
A  c.  which  remains  in  a  withered  form  after  the  ripening  of  the 
fruit.    [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Mask-like  c.    Fr.,  corolle  en  masque.    See 
Personate  c.— Monopetalous  c.    Fr.,  corolle  monopetale.    Ger., 
verbundene  Korolle.     Syn.  :  gamopetalous  c.,  sympetalous  c.    1. 
As  commonly  used,  see  Gamopetalous  c.    2.  More  correctly,  a  c 
consisting  of  a  single  petal,  a  unipetalous  c.    [Gray  (B.  75).]— Or- 
chidaceous c.    Lat.,  C.  orchidea.    Fr.,  corolle  orchidee.    Ger., 
orchidartige  Korolle.   A  c.  in  which  the  floral  leaves  are  epigynous, 
and  the  calyx  and  c.  are  in  whorls  of  3  pieces  each,  and  one  of  the 
petals,  called  the  lip,  is  decidedly  different  from  the  rest.     [B,  291 
(a,  24).]— Papilionaceous  c.      Fr.,  corolle  papilionacee.     Ger., 
schmetterlingsartige  Korolle.    That  form  of  irregular  polypetalous 
c.  in  which  there  are  five  petals— one  posterior,  placed  next  to  the 
axis ;  two  lateral,  called  wings ;  and  two  anterior,  covered  in  part  or 
whole  by  the  wings  and  often  united  slightly  by  their  lower  margins, 
so  as  to  form  a  single  carina.    [B,  77, 121,  123  (a,  24).]— Perigynous 
c.    Fr.,  corolle  perigyne.    Ger.,  umweilige  Korolle.    A  c.  with  the 
petals  adnate  to  the  throat  of  the  calyx— i.  e..  around  the  pistil  in- 
stead of  at  its  base.  [B.  123,  291  (a,  24).]— Personate  c.    Lat.,  c.  per- 
sonata.    Fr.,  corolle  personee.    Ger.,  verlarvte  (oder  entstellte)  Ko- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A",  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in:  N».  tank; 


1153 


CORNUPES 
COROLLIFLOR^E 


rolle.  Syn. :  mask-like  c.  A  labiate  c.  in  which  the  lower  lip  is 
pressed  back  against  the  upper  one,  so  as  to  give  the  appearance 
of  a  mask.  [B.  10,  77  (a,  24).J— Polypetalous  c.  Fr.,  corolle  poly- 
petale.  Ger.,  vielblattrige  Korolle.  Syn.  :  dialypetalous  c.,  eleu- 


ends  and  expanded  at   the  middle.      [B,  77,  121,  123  (a,  24)]— 
"Wheel-shaped    c.      See  Rotate  c.— Zygomorphous  c.      A  c. 

which  can  be  divided  into  two  symmetrical  halves  by  one  vertical 
plane  and  no  more.    [B,  245.] 


Papilionaceous.  Hypogynous.  Infundibuliform. 


Perigynous. 


Regular  polypetalous.  Rosaceous. 

VARIOUS  FORMS  OF  COROLLA.      (AFTER  YOUMANS.) 


Rotate. 


theropetalous  c.,  apopetalons  c.,  choripetalous  c.  1.  As  commonly 
used,  see  Choripetalous  c.  2.  More  properly,  a  c.  composed  of  a 
considerable  but  unspecified  number  of  petals.  [Gray  (B,  75).] — 
Regular  c.  Lat.,  c.  regularis.  Fr.,  corolle  reguliere.  Ger.,regel- 
mdssige  Korolle.  A  c.  in  which  the  petals  are  equal  in  size,  position, 
and  development.  [B,  77,  121,  133  (a,  24).]— Regular  gamopetal- 
ous  c.  Fr.,  corolle  gamopetale  reguliere.  A  c.  that  is  both  regular 
and  gamopetalous.  [a,  24.]— Regular  polypetalous  c.  A  c.  that 
is  both  regular  and  polypetalous.  [a,  24.]— Reversed  c.  Lat.,  c. 
resupinata.  Fr.,  corolle  renversee.  A  labiate  c.  in  which  the  upper 
Up  seems  to  take  the  place  of  the  lower  one.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]—  Rin- 
gent  c.  Lat.,  C.  ringens.  Fr.,  corolle  ringente  (ou  en  gueule).  Ger., 
rachige  Korolle.  A  labiate  c.  in  which  the  upper  lip  is  much  arched 
and  the  lips  are  separated  by  a  wide  opening.  [B,  77,  121,  123  (a, 
24).] — Rosaceous  c.  Fr.,  corolle  rosacee.  Ger.,  rosenartige  Ko- 
rolle. A  c.  in  which  there  are  five  spreading  petals  with  short 
claws,  and  arranged  as  in  the  single  rose  and  Potentilla.  [B,  77, 
121,  123  (a,  24).]— Rotate  c.  Lat.,  c.  rotata.  Fr.,  corolle  rotacee 
(ou  en  roue).  Ger.,  radformige  Korolle.  Syn.:  wheel-shaped  c. 
A  c.  in  which  the  tube  is  very  short  and  the  limb  flat  and  spreading. 
[B,  77  (a,  24).]— Saccate  c.  Lai.,  c.  saccata.  Fr.,  corolle  gibbeuse. 
Ger.,  sackformige  Korolle.  A  c.  that  is  gibbous  or  sack-like  at  the 
base.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Salver-shaped  c.  See  Hypocrateriform  c. 
— Spurred  c.  See  Cnlcarate  c.  —Superior  c.  Fr.,  corolle  supere. 
See  Epiyynous  c.— Sympetalous  c.  See  Gamopetalous  c.— Strap- 
shaped  c.  Ger.,  bandformige  Korolle.  See  Ligulate  c. — Tuhular 
c.  Lat.,  c.  tubulata.  Fr.,  corolle  tubulee.  Ger.,  rohrige  Korolle. 
A  c.  in  which  the  free  limb  is  short  and  not  at  all  spreading,  retain- 
ing a  cylindrical  shape  to  its  mouth.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— Tubular 
urceolate  c.  Fr.,  corolle  tubuleuse  urceolee.  A  c.  in  which  the 
claws  are  united  into  an  urn-shaped  tube.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Uni- 
petalous  c.  Fr.,  corolle  unipetale.  Ger.,  einblattrige  Korolle. 
See  Monopetalous  c.  (2d  def.).— Urceolate  c.  Lat.,  c.  urceolata. 
Fr.,  c.  urceolee.  Ger.,  krugige  Korolle.  Syn.  :  urn-shaped  c.  A  c. 
in  which  there  is  scarcely  any  limb,  and  the  tube  is  narrow  at  both 


COROIXACEOUS,  adj.  Ko2r-oal-a'shuss.  Lat.,  corollaceus. 
Fr.,  corollace.  Ger.,  blumenartig.  Having  the  appearance  of  a 
corolla.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  Cf.  PETALOID. 

COROIXJEFLORJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-oal-le(las-e»)-flor'e- 
(as-ea).  From  corolla  (q.  v.),  and  flos,  a  flower.  Of  G.  Don.,  the 
CorollifloroB.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COROIXAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.    Koar-ol-a"r.    See  COROLLARY 
and  COROLLINE. 
COROIXAR,  adj.    Koar-oal'asr.    See  COROLLINK. 

COROLXARY,  n.  Koar'oal-a-ria.  Lat.,  corollarium.  Fr.,  corol- 
laire.  Ger.,  Korollarium.  In  botany,  a  tendril  formed  by  a  de- 
pending segment  of  the  corolla.  [A,  301.] 

COROIXATE,  adj.  Koar-oal'at.  Lat.,  corollatus.  Fr.,  corolle, 
corollifere.  Ger.,  mit  Korolle  verschen.  Furnished  with  a  corolla. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COROL.L.E  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-ol.  See  COROLLA.— C.  en  entonnoir. 
See  Infundibuliform  COROLLA.  —  C.  en  gueule.  See  Ringent 
COROLLA. — C.  en  masque.  See  Mask-like  COROLLA. — C.  en  roue. 
See  Rotate  COROLLA.— C.  6peronn6e.  See  Calcarate  COROLLA. — 
C..gibbeuse.  See  Saccate  COROLLA. 

CORO1XET,  n.    Koar-oal'eat.    See  COROLLULA. 

COROLXIC,  adj.  Koar-oal-iak.  Fr.,  corollique.  United  with 
the  corolla  (said  of  stamens).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

COROIXIFEROUS,  adj.  Koar-o2l-i!'f'ear-u3s.  Lat.,  corollifer 
(from  corolla,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  corollifere.  Ger.,  eine 
Slumenkrone  (oder  Korolle)  tragend.  Producing  or  bearing  a 
corolla.  [B,  215.] 

COROIXMXORjE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko»r-oal-li2-flor'e(aS-e«).  1. 
Of  De  Candolle.  one  of  the  four  subclasses  into  which  he  divides  the 
angeiosperms.  They  have  a  gamopetalous.  hypogynous  corolla  and 
epipetalous  stamens,  and  comprise  the  Ericaceae,  Labiatce,  etc.  2. 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
147 


COKOLL1FLOKAL 
CORPS 


1154 


Of  Fries,  the  first  series  of  Dicotyledonece,  comprising  the  classes 
Seminiflorce,  Annuliflorce,  and  Tubijlorce.     [B,  34,  170  (a,  24).] 

COROLLIFLORAL,  COROLLIFLOROUS,  adj's.  Koar-oal- 
ia-flor'a2l,  -U3s.  Fr.,  corolliflore.  Having  the  petals  united  and 
springing  from  beneath  the  ovary.  [De  Candolle  (A,  301).} 

COROLLIFORM,  adj.  Ko2r-o2l/ia-foarm.  Lat.,  corolliformus. 
Fr.,  corolliforme.  Ger.,  blumenkronenformig.  Having  the  form 
or  appearance  of  a  corolla.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COROLLINE,  adj.  Ko2r-o2l'i2n.  Lat.,  corollinus.  Fr.,  corol- 
lin.  Ger.,  korollenartig.  Of  the  nature  of,  or  pertaining  to,  a 
corolla.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COROLLOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koar-o2l-lo(loa)-iad(ed)'e2-u3s(u<s). 
Fr.,  corolloide.  See  COEOLLIFOBM. 

COROLLULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kosr-o»l'lusl(luM)-a».  Fr.,  corollule. 
Ger.,  Blumenkronchen.  The  corolla  of  a  floret  of  a  compound 
flower.  [A,  322.] 

COROMEGINE,  n.  Kor-o2m'e2j-en.  Lat.,  coromegina,  coro- 
meginum  (from  <edpi|.  the  pupil,  and  jxe'yas,  large).  Ger.,  Koromegin. 
Runge's  name  for  atropine,  on  account  of  its  dilating  the  pupil. 
[A,  322.] 

COROMEIOSIS  (Lat.),  COROMIOSIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Kor- 
(ko2r)-o(o2)-mi(mea-i2)-os'i2s,  -mi(me)-os'ias.  Gen.,  coromeios'eos(-is), 
-mios'eos  (-is).  From  »cop»},  the  pupil,  and  juet'axrtf,  diminution.  Con- 
traction of  the  pupil.  [A,  322.J 

COROMORPHOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kor(ko2r)-o(o2)-mo»rf-om'a3. 
Gen.,  coromorphom'atos  (-is).  From  icdpij,  the  pupil,  and  p.op4>u>/xa, 
a  form.  Fr.,  coromorphome.  Ger.,  Koroinorphom.  An  artiflcial 
pupil.  [A,  322.] 

COROMORPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko2r)-o(o2)-mo2rf-os'i2s. 
Gen.,  coromorphos'eos  (-is).  From  xrfpi),  the  pupil,  and  /idp^atatt,  a 
forming.  Fr.,  coromorphose.  Ger.,  Koromorphose,  kanstliche 
Pupillenbildung.  The  operation  of  making  an  artificial  pupil  [A 

322.] 

COROMYDRIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko2r)-o(oa)-miad(inu«d)- 
ri2-a(a3)'si2s.  See  MYDRIASIS. 

COROMYJ>RIATIC,    adj.      Kor-o-mi2d-ri2-a2t'i2k.      See   MY- 

DRIATIC. 

CORONA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-on'a3.  Gr.,  <rre<f>dvri.  Fr.,couronne. 
Ger.,  Kranz,  Krone.  A  crown  or  any  crown-like  structure,  the  up- 
permost part ;  in  botany,  a  cup-like  structure  between  the  corolla 
and  the  stamens ;  in  zoology,  the  region  of  the  head  having  the 
vertex  as  the  highest  point,  a  process  of  the  frontal  bone  support- 
ing the  antler  in  the  deer,  the  down  surrounding  the  beak  in  birds 
of  prey,  also  the  corneal  margin  of  the  sclerotic  ;  of  a  tooth,  its  free 
portion  ;  in  obstetrics,  the  rim  of  the  os  uteri  externum  stretched 
around  the  child's  head  during  parturition.  [B,  19,  123  (a  24)  •  L 
180,  221,  343,  349.]— C.  ciliaris.  Ger.,  Faltenkranz,  Strahlenkranz. 
The  ciliary  processes  taken  collectively.  [L,  332.]— C.  conjunc- 
tive. That  portion  of  the  conjunctiva  that  surrounds  the  cornea. 
[L,  349.]— C.  cordis.  The  auricular  portion  of  the  heart.  [L,  31.1 
— C.  de  frailes  (Sp.).  The  Globularia  alypum  of  Linnseus.  [B, 
88.]— C.  dentis.  Fr.,couronne  de  la  dent.  Ger.,Zahnkrone.  The 
crown  of  a  tooth.  [L,  115.]— C.  de  rey  (Sp.).  The  Melilotus  offlci- 
nalis.  [A,  447.]—  C.  gland  is.  Fr.,  couronnedu  gland.  Ger.,  Eichel- 
krotie.  The  rounded  projecting  border  of  the  glans  penis.  [C.]— C. 
imperial  is.  The  Fritillaria  imperialis.  [B,  180,  270  (a,  24).]— C. 
inferior.  The  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna.  [L,  349.]— Corona? 
palpebrarum  [from  the  Lat.,  corona,  a  circle  or  crown,  and  pal- 
pebra,  the  eyelid].  See  under  TARSUS.— C.  radians,  C.  radiata. 
Fr.,  couronne rayonnante.  Ger.,  Strahlenkranz,  Stabkranz,  Stamm- 
strahlung.  Syn.:  radiatio  caudicea  [Burdachj  (2d  def.).  1.  See  C. 
ciliaris.  2.  Of  Reil,  the  fibrous  crown,  radiating  crown  ;  the  radiat- 
ing fibres  of  the  cerebral  peduncle.  [1, 15  ;  K.]— C.  real  (Sp.).  The 
Melilotus  offlcinalis.  [B,  88.]— C.  regal  i*.  The  genus  Eucomis 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— Corona  regia.  The  Melilotus  offlcinalis.  [B,  200.] 
— C.  seminis.  The  pappus  of  a  seed.  [L,  97.]— C.  soils.  Fr., 
couronne  de  soleil.  Ger.,  Sonnenblume.  The  genus  Helianthus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  solis  frutescens,  etc.  The  Borrichia  arbores- 
cens.  [B,  215.]— C.  solis  par  vo  flore,  etc.  The  Helianthus  tubero- 
sus.  [B,  59.]— C.  staininea.  A  c.  made  up  of  transformed  stamens. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  superior.  See  OLECRANON.— C.  terrse,  C.  ter- 
restris.  Fr.,  couronne  de  terre.  The  Glechoma  hf.deraceum.  [B, 
88,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  trepani.  Ger.,  Trepankrone.  The  crown  (the 
cutting  portion)  of  a  trephine.  [A,  322.]— Corona}  tubulorum 
[J.  Miiller].  The  crypts  of  Lieberktthn,  which  are  arranged  like  a 
crown  around  the  lymph  follicles  projecting  into  the  intestine.  [J  ; 
L,  13.]— C.  ulnae.  See  OLKCRANON.— Corona?  vaginales.  Ger., 
Scheidenkrdnzchen.  Flat,  circular  wads  of  cotton  or  other  mate- 
rial for  applying  medicaments  within  the  vagina.  [Bernatzik  (A, 
319).]— C.  venerea,  C.  Veneris.  Fr.,  couronne  de  Venus,  chapelet. 
Ger.,  Venusbliithen.  The  crown  of  Venus ;  a  papule,  pustule,  or 
other  syphilide  occurring  upon  the  forehead  in  the  form  of  a 
crown.  [G.] 

CORONAD  [Barclay],  adv.  Koar'on-aad.  Toward  the  coronal 
aspect.  [L.  141.] 

CORONAL,  adj.  Koar'on-aal.  Lat.,  coronalis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
kronenartig,  kranzahnlich.  Pertaining  to  or  occupying  the  place 
of  a  crown  ;  pertaining  to  the  crown  of  the  head.  [C.] 

CORONALE  (Lat.),  n.  n.  of  adj.  coronalis  (os  understood).  The 
frontal  bone.  [Bartholin  (A,  326).] 

CORONALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-on-a(as)'lez(le2s).  An  order 
of  the  Liliacece,  comprising  the  Bulbiflorce.  Liria,  Leucoiacece,  and 
TiibiftoroB.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]. 

CORONAMEN  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2r-on-a(as)'me2n.  Gen.,  coro- 
nam'inis.  See  CORONA  and  CORONET. 

CORONANS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ko2r-on'a2nz(a3ns).    See  CORONATE. 


CORONARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  of  adj.  coronarius.  Koar-on-a(a8)'- 
TD'^L  /  '  o^  coronary  artery  or  vein.  2.  The  genus  Eudianthe. 
[if,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORONARI.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-on-a(a3)'ri2-e(a3-ea)  Of 
Linnaeus,  an  order  comprising  originally  the  Liliacece.  to  which  he 
added  subsequently  the  Bromeliacece,  Amaryllidtce,  Melanthacew 
etc.  [B,  121  («,  24).] 

CORONARIE^;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Ko2r-on-aar(a3r)-i(i2)'ea-e(a3-ea) 

Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  series  of  the  Monocotyledones,  com- 

prising the  orders  Roxburghiacean,  Liliacece,  Pintederiacece,  Phily- 

dracece,  Xyridece,  Mayacece,  Commelinaceai.  and  Ripateacece.    [B, 

42  (a,  24).] 

CORONARITE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-on-a2r  et.  Inflammation  of  the 
coronary  arteries  of  the  heart.  [Hachard,  Weber,  "Rev.  gen.  de 
elm.  et  de  therap.,"  Feb.  16,  1888,  p.  110.] 

CORONARIUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Koar-on-a(a3)'ria-u3s(u*s).  See  CORO- 
NAL and  CORONARY.  As  a  n.,  a  nerve  ramifying  in  the  shape  of  a 
crown.—  C.  stomachichus.  Fr.,  coronaire  stomachique.  The 
ramification  of  the  eighth  pair  of  nerves  near  the  cardiac  orifice  of 
the  stomach.  [L,  97.] 

CORONARY,  adj.  Ko2r'on-a-ri2.  Lat.,  coronarius,  coronalis. 
Fr.,  coronaire.  Ger.,  kranzformig,  kronenartig.  Crown-shaped, 
relating  to  the  coronet  ;  crowning,  pertaining  to  the  arteries  of  the 
heart. 

CORONATE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-on-a(a>)'te(ta3-e2).  Of  Ben- 
tham and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  amaryllidaceous  plants  of  the 
tribe  Amaryllece,  comprising  Cryptostephanus,  Narcissus,  and 
Tapeinanthus.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

CORONATE,  adj.  Ko2r'on-at.  Lat..  coronatus  (1st  def.),  coro- 
nans  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  gekront,  bekrdnt  (1st  def.),  kronend  (2d  def.). 
1.  Furnished  with  a  coronet  or  corona.  2.  Situated  at  the  top  or 
apex  crowning  (as  a  gland  at  the  apex  of  the  filament  may  crown 
a  stamen).  [B,  19  (a,  24)  ;  L,  343.] 

CORONATION,  n.  Ko2r-on-a'shu2n.  A  corruption  of  carna- 
tion. The  Dianthus  caryophyllus.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 

CORONATRICES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-on-aat(a8t)'ri2-sez(keas). 
Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  in  the  Methodus  calycina,  comprising  Lin- 
ncea,  Corymbium,  Aristolochia,  etc.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORONCION  (Lat.),  n.  n.    See  IRIDONCION. 

CORONDE,  n.    In  Ceylon,  cinnamon.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORONE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koar-o'ne(na).  Gen.,  coron'es.  Gr., 
Koptui'Tj.  1.  See  CORNIX.  2.  The  coronoid  process  of  the  inferior 
maxilla.  [L,  332.] 

CORONELLA  [Laurenti]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koar-on-e2l-la3.  Fr., 
coronelle,  couleuvre  d'  Europe.  Ger.,  Glatte.  A  genus  of  serpents 
of  the  Coronellina.  [L,  347.]—  C.  austriaca  [Laurenti],  C.  la-vis 
[LacepSde].  A  variety  found  in  the  warmer  parts  of  Europe  ; 
formerly  used  in  the  treatment  of  epilepsy.  [L,  34,  49,  121.] 

CORONELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Koar-on-eal.  The  Agaricus  procerus. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 


.),  CORONELLINA  (Lat.),  n'sf  pi  and 
n.  pi.  Ko2r-on-e2l'li2d-e(a3-ea),  -e2l-li(le)'na3.  A  group  of  the  Colu- 
bridce.  [L,  121.] 

CORONET,  n.  Ko2r'on-e"t.  From  corona,  a  crown.  Ger., 
Krone  des  Hufes.  A  small  crown  ;  in  the  solipeds,  the  portion  of 
the  hoof  that  adjoins  the  hairy  skin  ;  in  botany,  a  corona.  [L.] 

CORONIFORM,  adj.  Koar-on'i2-foarm.  Lat.,  coroniformis. 
Fr.,  coroniforme.  [L,41.]  Qer.,Kronenfdrmig.  Having  the  form 
of  a  crown.  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

CORONILLA(Lat.),n.f.  Koar-on-i"l-las.  Fr.,coronille.  Ger., 
Kronwicke.  It.,  Sp.,  c.  The  crown-vetch,  a  genus  of  leguminous 
plants  of  the  Hedysarece.  FB,  42  (o,  24).]—  C.  coronata  [De  Can- 
dolle]. The  least  crown-vetcn  ;  a  species  used  in  Spain  instead  of 
the  Melilotus  offlcinalis.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]—  C.  emerus  (Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  coronille  emerus,  sene  b&tard.  Ger.,  Skorpionskronwicke, 
Skorpionspeltschen,falsche  Senne.  Scorpion-senna  (so  called  be- 
cause the  pod  somewhat  resembles  the  scorpion's  tail)  :  a  species 
grown  in  gardens  in  southern  Europe.  The  leaves  (folia  colutece 
scorpioides)  were  formerly  used  as  a  purgative.  [B,  19,  173,  180,  270, 
275  (a,  24).]—  C.  grandiflora  [WilldenowJ.  The  Agati  grandiflora. 
[B,  173,  180  (o,  24).]—  C.  legitima  [Gartner].  Fr.,  coronille  a,  gaus- 
ses plates,  feve  lupine.  A  species  the  pods  of  which  are  purgative. 
[B,  173  (*,  24).]—  C.  minima  [Linnaeus].  See  C.  coronata.—  C. 
picta  [Willdenow].  The  Sesbania  picta.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]—  C. 
scorpioides  [Koch].  Syh.:  Ormthopus  scorpioides  [Linnaeus]. 
An  annual  species  found  in  southern  France.  The  seeds  contain  a 
glucoside,  coronillin,  and  are  used  in  France  to  adulterate  barley. 
The  plant  and  its  glucoside  have  recently  been  recommended  as  a 
diuretic  and  cardiac  tonic.  ["  Gaz.  hebd.  de  m£d.  et  de  chir.,"  June 
7.  1889,  p.  368  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  19,  1889,  p.  434  :  B,  5,  270  (o, 
24).]—  C.  securldaca.  See  C.  legitima.  —  C.  sesbania  [Willdenow]. 
The  Sesbania  cegyptiaca.  [B,  172,  173  'a,  24).]—  C.  varia  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  coronille,  bigarree,  faucille,  pied  de  grolle.  Ger.,  bunte  Pelt- 
schen,  Schaflinse.  Sp.,  astrd.galo.  Syn.:  Astragalus  glaucoides 
[Gmelin].  The  rosy-flowered  crown-  vetch.  The  juice  is  diuretic 
and  in  large  doses  poisonous.  [B,  19,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).] 

CORONILLA  (Sp.),  n.  Kor-on-ePyas.  The  genus  C.  and  the 
Centaurea  cyanus.  [L,  87.] 

CORONILLE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-on-i2l'le(las-e2).  Of  Adan- 
son,  a  section  of  the  Leguminosce.  comprising  Aldina,  Hedytarum, 
Gajati,  Hippocrepis,  Coronilla,  Ornithopodium,  Alhagi,  and  Scur- 
pioides.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORONILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko»r-on-el-y\  See  CORONILLA  (Lat.).— 
C.  a  ufousst's  plates.  The  Coronilla  legitima.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  bigarree.  The  Coronilla  varia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  naine. 
The  Cnronilla  minima.  [B,  38.] 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  O,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1155 


COROLLIFLORAL, 
CORPS 


CORONILLE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-on-ial'lea-e(a3-ea).  Fr., 
coronillees.  1.  Of  Sprengel,  a  subseries  (of  Bentham  and  Hooker, 
a  subtribe)  of  Papilionacece,  series  or  tribe  Hedysarece,  comprising 
Coronilla,  Ornithopus,  Hammatolpbium,  Scorpiurus,  and  Hippo- 
crepis.  2.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  subtribe  of  the  Leguminosce.  [B,  1, 
42,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORONILLJN,  n.  Ko2r-on-i!1l'i:'n.  Fr..  coronilline.  Ger.,  C. 
A  glucoside  found  in  the  seeds  of  Coronilla  scorpioides  (q.  v.). 
["Semaine  med.,"  Apr.  24,  1889,  p.  135  (a,  18).] 

CORONILIX)  (Sp.),  n.  Kor-on-el'yo.  In  Venezuela,  the  Belin- 
da Aubletii.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORONO-BASILAR,  adj.  Koar"on-o-baas'isl-asr.  Relating 
to  the  base  and  the  crown  of  the  head.  [L,  141.] 

CORONOID,  adj.  Koar'on-oid.  Or.,  Kopowoeiiij;,  Kopuvufoj? 
(from  (to/won},  a  crown,  and  elios,  resemblance).  Lat.,  coronpides, 
coronodes.  Fr.,  corono'ide,  corpnoidien.  Ger.,  krantzformig, 
kronendhnlich.  It.,  Sp.,  coronoide.  Crown-like,  crown-shaped. 
[A,  322.] 

CORONO'lDITE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-on-o-ed-et.  Osteitis  of  the  coro- 
noid  process  of  the  ulna.  [Poncet,  "Rev.  de  chir.,"  Oct.,  1885,  p. 
840.] 

CORONOPE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-on-op.  See  COBONOPUS.— C.  com- 
111  n  n.  The  Coronopus  depressus.  |B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CORONOPODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koar-on-o(os)-pod(poad)'ia-u»m- 
(u4m).  From  Koputtn),  a  crow,  and  voSiov,  a  little  foot.  The  Planta- 
go  coronopus.  [a,  24.] 

CORONOPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koar-on'oap-uss(us).  Gen.,  coro- 
nop'odos  (-is).  Gr.,  xopiavoirovt  (from  xopiavri,  the  crow,  and  irovs,  the 
foot).  Fr.,coronope.  1.  The  Plantago  c.  2.  Of  Gartner,  the  genus 
Senebiera  of  Poiret.  3.  The  Cochlearia  c.  [B.  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
depressus.  The  Senebiera  c.  of  De  Candolle.  [B,  173  (a,  24).J— C. 
didyina  [Smith].  The  Senebiera  didyma  of  Persoon.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  uortensis.  See  C.  (1st  and  3d  defs).— C.  recta  (seu  re- 
pens)  Ruellii,  C.  silvestris,  C.  vulgaris.  The  Senebiera  c. 
[B,  200.]— Herba  coronopi.  The  herb  of  Plantago  c.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] 

CORONULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koar-oan(on)'ual(uM)-aS.  Dim.  of  co- 
rona, a  crown.  Fr.,  coronule.  Ger.,  Kronchen.  1.  The  coronet  of 
a  seed.  2.  A  small  calyx-like  body  crowning  the  nucule  of  Chara. 
[B,  19,  123  (a,  24).] 

COROPARELCYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(koar)-o(oa)-paar(pa3r)- 
earsi2s(ku6s)-i2s.  Gen.,  coroparelcys'eos  (-el'cysis).  From  Kdpij.  the 
pupil,  and  irape'A«v<ris,  a  drawing  aside.  Fr.,  coroparelcyse.  Ger., 
Pupillenverziehuiuj.  Of  K.  Himly,  the  operation  of  displacing  the 
pupil  by  drawing  a  portion  of  the  iris  out  through  an  incision  in  the 
cornea  and  causing  it  to  adhere.  [F.] 

COROPHTHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko«r)-o»t(o'«f)'ti2s(thi1'sVi2s. 
Gen.,  corophthiseos  (-ophthisis).  From  Kopij.  the  pupil,  and  <t>8i<rit 
(see  PHTHISIS).  Fr.,  corophthisie.  Ger.,  Schwinden  der  Pupilte. 
A  wasting  disease  of  the  eye  characterized  by  diminution  of  the 
size  of  the  pupil.  [A,  322.] 

COROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kor(koar)'oas.  Gr.,  <copos.  Satiety,  also 
loathing  of  food  due  to  satiety.  [A,  322,  325,  387.] 

COROSOt  (Fr.).  COROSSOL,  (Fr.),  n's.  Kor-o-sol.  The  genus 
Anona,  also  the  Assiminia  triloba.  [B,  173,  121  (a,  24).] — C.  des 
forets.  The  Anona  silvatica.  [L,  41.] — C.  des  marais.  The 
fruit  of  Anona  palustris.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  du  Perou.  The  fruit 
of  Anona  chenmolia.  [L,  41.] — C.  ecailleiix.  The  Anona  squa- 
mosa.  [B,  41.]— C.  herisse.  The  Anona  muricata.  [L,  41.]— C. 
pinaou,  C.  ponctue.  The  Anona  punctata.  [B,  38.]— C.  reti- 
cule. Syn.:  cceur  de-bceuf.  The  fruit  of  Anona  reticulata.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).]— C.  sauvage.  The  Anona  reticulata.  [B,  173.  J— 
Grand  c.  The  Anona  muricata.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Petit  c.  The 
Anona  reticulata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COROSSOLIER  (Fr.),  n.    Kor-o-sol-e-a.    See  COROSSOL. 

COROSYSTOLE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko!1r)-o(oa)-siast(su«stYol(oal)- 
e(a).  Gen.,  corosyst'oles.  From  Kopij,  the  pupil,  and  OTNTTOA-IJ,  con- 
traction. Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verengeruug  der  Pupille.  Contraction  of 
the  pupil.  [A,  322.] 

COROTOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(koaryo(oa)-tom(toam)'ia-a». 
From  Kciprj.  the  pupil,  and  itnvtiv.  to  cut.  See  IRIDOTOMY. 

COROTOMODIALYSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kor(koar)-oat-o(o»)-mo- 
(moa)-di(dia)-a2l(a3l)'ias(uss)-ias.  Gen.,  corotomodialys'eos  (-al'ysis). 
See  IRIDOTOMODIALYSIS. 

COROUKAI,  n.    In  Coromandel,  the  Eleusine  coracana.    TB, 

121  (a,  24).] 

COROYERE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-wa'-ye»r.  The  Rhus  coriaria  and 
the  Coriaria  myrtifolia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COROZO  (Sp.,  Port.),  n.  Kor-o'thao,  -zo.  1.  The  fruit  of  some 
species  of  Attalea.  2.  In  Brazil,  the  fruit  of  Phytelephas  macro- 
carpa.  3.  In  Venezuela,  the  Elceis  butyracea.  fDoroteo  De  Armas, 
"Ensayo  med.  de  Caracas"  ;  "Lyon  med.,1'  Nov.  15,  1885.  p.  354; 
B,  77  (a,  24).]— C.  de  vino.  In  Venezuela,  the  Acrocomia  sclero- 
carpn.  [B,  19.] 

CORPOO  (Malay),  n.    The  Convolvulus  reptans.    [B,  88.] 
CORPORA  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  corpus  (q.  v.).    Koarp'o»r-a3. 

CORPORAMS  (Lat.),  adj.   Ko'rp-o'r-atas/li's.   Having  a  large 

body.     [L,  34.] 

CORPORATION,  n.  Koarp-oar-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  corporatio. 
Fr.,  c.  See  INCORPORATION. 

CORPOREAL,,  adj.  Koarp-o're-aal.  Lat..  corporeus.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  body  as  distinguished  from  the  mind,  or  to  the  body  of  a 
bone,  an  organ,  etc.,  as  distinguished  from  its  other  parts. 


CORPORIFICATION,  n.  Koarp-o5r-ia-fi2-ka'shu»n.  From 
corpus,  a  body,  and  facere,  to  make.  Of  the  old  chemists,  the  pro- 
cess of  condensing  a'liquid  into  a  solid.  [B,  38  (a,  14).] 

CORPOZOA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Koarp-o(oa)-zo'a3.  From  corpus, 
a  body,  and  £0>ov,  an  animal.  Fr..  corpozoaires.  Animals  provided 
with  nutritive  organs  and  a  nervous  system  essentially  the  same  as 
those  of  man.  [A,  322  ;  L,  41,  180.] 

CORPS  (Fr.),  n.  Kor.  See  BODY.— C.  adenoi'de.  See  Adenoid 
BODY. — C.  adipeux.  See  CORPUS  adiposum.—C.  amylaces.  See 
Amylaceous  CORPUSCLES.— C.  anguleux.  Angular  bodies  found 
by  R.  Brown  in  the  Azolla.  They  have  been  thought  to  be  spores, 
but  their  nature  is  doubtful.  [B,  121  (a.  24).]— C.  bigemines.  See 
CORPORA  quadrigemina.—C.  blancs  de  Malpighi.  See  Spleen 
CORPUSCLES.— C.  bordant  [Longet],  C.  borde  (ou  frange).  See 
CORPUS  fimbriatum.— C.  calleux.  1.  See  CORPUS  callosum.  2.  The 
small,  hard  body  found  at  the  base  of  the  umbilicus  in  leguminous 
plants.  [B  :  I  (a,  24).]— C.  cannele.  See  CORPUS  siriatum.—C.  ca- 
verneux.  See  CORPORA  cavemosa.— C.  caverneux  de  la  verge. 
See  CORPORA  cavernofa  penis.— C.  cellulaire.  See  Cm^-body.— 
C.  cendre.  See  TUBER  cinereum.— C.  clignotant.  See  MEM- 
BRANA  nictitans. — C.  conique.  See  EPOOPHORON.— C.  conoide. 
See  CONARIUM.— C.  cribleux.  See  CORPUS  papillare.—  C.  cristal- 
lin.  See  Crystalline  LENS.— C.  ciliaire.  See  Ciliary  BODY.— C. 
de  BojanuK.  See  ORGAN  of  Bojanus.—C.  de  Highmore.  See 
ALBUGINEA  testis.  — C.  de  la  matrice.  See  CORPUS  uteri.— C.  de 
la  voiite.  See  CORPUS  fornicis.—C.  de  1'eiiclume.  See  CORPUS 
incudis.—  C.  de  1'hippocampe.  See  HIPPOCAMPUS  major.— C.  de 
1'os  hyolde.  1.  See  CORPUS  ossis  hyoidei.  2.  The  basi-hyal  bones 
in  birds,  saurians,  and  mammals.  [Cuvier  (L,  14).]  3.  The  uro- 
hyal  bone.  [Agassiz  (L,  271).]— C.  de  Malpigbi.  See  RETE  muco- 
sum  and  Malpighian  CORPUSCLES.— C.  dente,  C.  dentele.  See 
CORPUS  dentatum. — C.  de  Rosentniiller.  See  EPOOPHORON. — C. 
de  Stilling.  The  nucleus  olivaris  superior,  [a.  18.]— C.  de 
Wolff.  See  MESONEPHROS.— C.  d'Highinore.  See  ALBUGINEA 
testis. — C.  d'Oken.  See  MESONEPHROS.— C.  de  1'olive  cerebel- 
leuse.  See  CORPUS  dentatum  cerebelli.—C.  du  cervelet  aiite- 
rieur.  The  anterior  or  inferior  aspect  of  the  cerebellum.  [I.  35  ; 
K.]— C.  du  cervelet  lateral.  A  hemisphere  of  the  cerebellum. 
[I,  35 ;  K.]— C.  du  cervelet  median  (ou  moyen).  See  CORPUS 
dentatum  cerebelli.—C.  etranger.  See  Foreign  BODY. — C.  etran- 
ger  organique  des  articulations  [Cruveilhier].  See  Floating 
CARTILAGE. — C.  festonne.  See  CORPUS  dentatum.— C.  flbreux. 
A  fibrous  tumor.-  C.  fibreux  enkyste.  An  encysted  fibroma. 
See  Embryoplastic  ODONTOMA.— C.  flbro-plastiques.  Connective- 
tissue  cells.  [A,  385.]— C.  flagelle.  Syn. :  hematozoaire  de  La- 
veran.  A  parasite  found  in  great  numbers  in  the  blood,  where  its 
presence,  according  to  Laveran,  is  characteristic  of  malarial  poi- 
soning ;  a  spherical  body  with  undulating  flagella,  with  which 
it  whips  the  red  blood-corpuscles  aside.  ["  Semaine  m6d.,"  Nov. 
28,  1888,  p.  451  (a,  18).]— C.  flottant  des  articulations.  See 
Floating  CARTILAGE.— C.  folliculaire  vaginal.  The  vulvo-va- 
ginal  gland.  [A,  385.]— C.  frange.  See  CORPUS  fimbriatum. — C. 
fusiformes.  See  C.  flbro-plastiques.— C.  genicule  externe,  C. 
genouille  anterieur  (ou  externe).  See  External  geniculate 
BODY. — C.  genouille  interne.  See  Internal  'geniculate  BODY.— 
C.  glanduleux.  1.  Of  Buffon,  a  mature  Graafian  vesicle.  [A,  18.] 
2.  A  corpus  luteum.  3.  A  Malpighian  corpuscle.  [L.]— C.  go- 
dronne.  See  PES  hippocampi.— C.  graisseux.  See  CORPUS  adi- 
posum.—C. gramileux.  See  CORPORA  granulosa. — C.  granuleux 
de  M alpighi.  See  Malpighian  CORPUSCLES.— C.  hyaloide.  See 
CORPUS  vitreum. — C.  innomme,  C.  innomine  de  Giraldes. 
See  PARADIDYMIS.— C.  jaune.  See  CORPUS  luteum. — C.  ligneux. 
See  CORPUS  liyneum.—C.  maniillaires.  See  CORPORA  albican- 
tia.—C.  mobile  articulaire.  See  Floating  CARTILAGE.— C. 
muqueux.  See  RETE  mucosum.— C.  nifiriforme.  See  MORULA. 
—  C.  myrtiformes.  See  CARUNCUL^:  myrtiformes.—C.  need- 
hamiens.  The  tubuli  seminiferi  in  the  embryo.  [A,  4.]— C. 
noiratre,  C.  noir  de  Soemmerring.  See  Locus  niger.—C. 
nucleolaire.  See  NUCLEOLUS. — C.  plivaire.  See  Olivary  BODY. 
— C.  olivaire  inferieur.  See  Inferior  olivary  BODY. — C.  olivaire 
superieur.  See  Superior  olivary  BODY. — C.  optique,  C.  opto- 
strie.  See  CORPUS  striatum.—C.  osseux  enkyst6  [Cruveilhier]. 
Ger.,  eingekapseltes  Knochenkorper.  An  ivory  exostosis  of  the 
frontal  or  orbital  region.  [Birch-Hirschfeld  (A,  319).]— C.  pampini- 
forme.  See  MESONEPHROS. — C.  papillaire.  See  CORPUS  papil- 
lare.—C. phacoXde.  See  Crystalline  LENS. — C.  pineal.  See  Pi- 
neal GLAND.— C.  pituitaire.  See  HYPOPHYSIS  cerebri. — C.  psal- 
lo'ide.  See  LYRA.— C.  pyramidal  posterieur.  See  Posterior 
PYRAMID. — C.  pyraniidaux.  See  PYRAMID. — C.  pyramidaux  an- 
terieurg.  See  Anterior  PYRAMIDS.— C.  restiforme.  See  Resti- 
form  BODY. — C.  reticulaire.  See  CORPUS  papillare. — C.  reti- 
cule. 1.  See  CORPUS  papillare.  2.  Of  Velpeau,  the  watery  or 
gelatinous  material  found  between  the  chorion  and  the  amnion  ; 
the  liquor  chorii  of  Blumenbach.  [A,  43,  45.]— C.  rhomboi'dal. 
See  TRAPEZIUM. — C.  rhomboldal  des  eminences  olivaires. 
See  CORPUS  dentatum  (2d  def.).— C.  rhomboldal  de  Vieussens 
(ou  du  cervelet).  The  nucleus  dentatus  cerebelli.  [a,  18.] — 
C.  rhomboide.  See  TRAPEZIUM.— C.  riziformes.  See  CORPORA 
oryzoidea. — C.  rouge.  A  highly  vascularized  gland-like  body 
found,  one  or  more,  in  the  swimming  bladder  of  certain  fishes.  [L, 
168J_C.  simple.  An  element.  [B.]— C.  spongieux.  See  CORPUS 
spongiosum. — C.  spongieux  de  la  verge.  See  CORPUS  spongio- 
sum  urethrce. — C.  strie.  See  CORPUS  striatum. — C.  strie  externe. 
See  External  NUCLEUS.— C.  strie  extraventriculaire.  See  Ex- 
traventricular  NUCLEUS.— C.  stri6  inferieur.  Of  Gratiolet.  a 
small  projection  on  the  corpus  striatum.  It  forms  the  inferior 
termination  of  the  taenia  semicircularis.— C.  strie  interne  (ou 
intraventriculaire).  See  Internal  NUCLEUS. — C.  stri£  superi- 
eur. See  Caudate  NUCLEUS.— C.  thyr6otde.  See  Thyreoid  GLAND. 
— C.  trapezolde.  See  TRAPEZIUM.— C.  yermiformes.  Of  Trevi- 
san,  collections  of  vessels  twisted,  moniliform,  or  in  a  chaplet.  [B 
(a,  24).]— C.  vitre.  See  CORPUS  vitreum. 


O.  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Hi,  ,h.n;  Tha,  the;  L,  like  oo  m  too;  UJ,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  L'5,  urn;  U6,  like  U  (German;. 


CORPSE 
CORPUSCLE 


1156 


CORPSE,  n.  Ko2rps.  Lat.,  cadaver.  Fr.,  corps,  cadavre. 
Ger.,  Leichnam.  It.,  cadavere,  corpo  morto.  Sp.,  cadaver,  cuerpo 
muerto.  The  dead  body  of  a  human  being.— C.  -plant.  The  Mono- 
tropa  unifiora.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CORPULENCE,  n.  Koarp'u2l-e11ns.  Gr.,  iravva/nos,  evo-apxta. 
Lat.,  corpulentia.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Fleischigkeit,  VVohlbeleibtheit, 
Corpulenz.  It.,  corpulenza.  Sp..  corpulencia.  The  state  of  the 
body  in  which  the  subcutaneous  fat  is  excessive.— Anaemic  c.  C. 
due  to  anaemia.  [I,  20.] 

CORPULENCY,  n.    Ko»rp'ual-eans-i».    See  CORPULENCE. 

CORPULENT,  adj.  Ko2rp'u"l-e11nt.  Lat.,  corpulentus,  obesus, 
crassus.  Fr.,  c.,  pimelotique.  Ger.,  fleischig.  It.,  Sp.,  corpulento. 
Affected  with  corpulence.  [D.] 

CORPUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koarp'uss(u4s).  Gen.,  corp'oris.  Gr., 
o-w/xa.  XP'''*-  Fr.,  corps.  Ger.,  Korper.  It.,  corpo.  Sp.,  cuerpo. 
See  BODY. — C.  adeniforme,  C.  adenodes,  C.  adenoides.  See 
Adenoid  BODY.— C.  adiposum.  Fr.,  corps  adipeux.  A  mass  of 
fat  or  of  fat-like  material.  1.  In  certain  larvae,  a  mass  on  each  side 
of  the  body  which  breaks  up  during  metamorphosis,  setting  free 
fat  globules  that  assist  in  the  formation  of  the  tissues  of  the  pupa 
and  imago ;  in  the  larvae  of  certain  Diptera,  a  fatty  body  from 
which  ova  are  developed.  2.  In  many  Arthropoda,  a  mass  of  cells, 
usually  milk-white,  within  the  body  cavity.  3.  A  mass  of  fat  in  the 
peritonaeum  surrounding  the  intestine  in  lizards.  [L,  11,  196,  200, 
231.] — C.  adventitium.  See  Foreign  BODY.— C.  albicans.  1. 
The  c.  luteum  of  the  ovary  after  it  has  lost  its  yellow  color  and  most 
of  its  vessels  and  is  composed  largely  of  connective  tissue.  Its  gen- 
eral appearance  is  that  of  a  white  cicatrix.  [J,  42  ;"  Arch,  f .  Anat. 
u.  Entw.,"  1879,  p.  175  (J);  "Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1881,  p.  506  (J).] 
2.  In  the  pi.,  corpora  albicantia,  two  small  masses  situated  in  front 
of  the  anterior  perforated  space,  connected  with  the  anterior  pillars 
of  the  fornix  and  with  each  other.  [I,  3  ;  K.]— C.  album  subro- 
tundum  Vieussenii.  The  anterior  tubercle  of  the  optic  thalamus. 
[I,  96,  159 ;  K.I— C.  allenum.  See  Foreign  BODY.— C.  amphige- 
nium  [Berzehus],  C.  amphogenium  [Berzelius].  See  AMPHIGEN 
(2d  def . ). — Corpora  amylacea.  See  Amylaceous  CORPUSCLES.— C. 
annulare.  See  PONS  Varolii. — Corpora  Arantii.  The  small 
fibre-cartilaginous  thickenings  at  the  middle  of  the  free  edges  of 
the  mitral  and  semilunar  valves  of  the  heart ;  named  after  Aranzi, 
an  Italian  anatomist.  [L,  31,  142.] — Corpora  blgemina.  See 
Corpora  quadrigemina.— Corpora  bigemina  anteriora  (seu 
antica).  The  anterior  pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina.  [I,  27  ; 
X.] — Corpora  bigemina  posteriora  (seu  postica).  The  poste- 
rior pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina.  [I,  27  ;  K.]— C.  callosum. 
Fr.,  corps  calleux.  Ger.,  Balken.  It.,  corpo  calloso.  Sp.,  cuerpo 
calloso.  The  great  commissure  of  the  brain  ;  a  mass  of  white  sub- 
stance which  connects  the  cerebral  hemispheres.  It  lies  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  longitudinal  fissure,  and  has  a  length  of  about  4  inches. 
Its  form  is  arched,  the  convexity  of  the  curve  being  upward.  Ante- 
riorly it  bends  downward  (at  the  genu )  and  backward  to  the  base  of 
the  brain,  and  terminates  in  two  diverging  masses  (peduncles)  which 
run  across  the  anterior  perforated  space  to  terminate  near  the  Syl- 
vian  fissure.  Posteriorly  it  ends  in  a  rounded  projection  called  the 
splenium.  In  structure  it  presents  a  fibrous  character,  its  upper 
surface  showing  numerous  transverse  bundles  of  nerve-fibres.  The 
lower  surface  is  continuous  posteriorly  with  the  fornix,  but  it  is  sspa- 
rated  from  the  latter  anteriorly  by  the  septum  lucidum.  It  is  essen- 
tially commissural  in  its  office,  its  fibres  entering  all  three  of  the 
principal  cerebral  lobes.  [K.]— C.  cameratum.  The  fornix  cere- 
bri. [I,  3 ;  K.]— C.  candicans,  C.  candidum.  See  C.  albicans 
(2d  def.). — C.  caudatum.  See  C.  striatum.— Corpora  cavernosa. 
Fr . ,  corps  caverneux.  Ger. ,  Schwellkorper.  See  Corpora  cavernosa 
clitoridis  and  Corpora  cavernosa  penis. — Corpora  cavernosa 
cli t  oridis.  Two  cylindrical  bodies  of  cavernous  tissue  which  arise 
from  the  rami  of  the  ischium  and  os  pubis,  and  unite  by  their  inner 
surfaces  to  form  the  clitoris.  [L,  31,  142.] — Corpora  cavernosa 
penis.  Fr.,  corps  cavernetix  de  la  verge..  Ger.,  Kuthenschwellkdr- 
per.  Two  cylindrical  erectile  bodies,  placed  side  by  side  and  closely 
blended  in  their  anterior  three  quarters,  constituting  the  greater 
portion  of  the  penis.  They  are  surmounted  by  the  glans  in  front, 
and  diverge  behind  to  form  the  crura  of  the  penis.  [C.]— Corpora 
cavernosa  urethrae  (seu  vestibuli).  See  BULBI  vestibuli  vaginae. 
— C.  cavernosum.  Fr.,  corps  caverneux.  Ger.,  Schwellkorper, 
caverndses  Korper.  Any  one  of  the  corpora  cavernosa,  also  any 
collection  of  cavernous  tissue.  [L.] — C.  cavernosum  canalis 
urogenitalis.  See  C.  cavernosum  urethrce.—C.  cavernosum 
glandis  proprium  (seu  superficiale  [C.  Mayer]).  The  anterior 
expansion  of  the  c.  spongiosum  urethrae  forming  the  glans  penis. 
[L,  31,  142.]— C.  cavernosum  inferius  (seu  urethrae).  In  the 
male,  the  c.  spongiosum  of  the  urethra ;  in  the  female,  one  of  the 
bulbi  vestibuli  vaginas.  [L,  115.] — C.  cavernosum  vaginae.  The 
cavernous  tissue  found  in  the  vagina,  most  distinct  at  the  lower 
part.  [L,  31,  332.]— Corpora  chalcedonica.  See  PSAMMOMA.— C. 
ciliare.  See  Ciliary  BODY. — C.  ciliare  cerebelli.  See  C.  denta- 
tum cerebelli.— C.  ciliare  chorioideae.  That  portion  of  the  cho- 
rioid  anterior  to  the  ora  serrata.  [L,  7.  175.1— C.  ciliare  hya- 
loideae.  Fr..  corps  ciliaire  de  la  membrane  hyalo'ide.  That  por- 
tion of  the  vitreous  membrane  between  the  ora  serrata  and  the 
crystalline  lens.  [L,  7,  175.] — C.  ciliare  medulla;  oblongatae 
(seu  olivae).  See  C.  dentatum  (2d  def.).— C.  ciliare  retime.  Fr., 
corps  ciliaire  de  la  refine.  That  portion  of  the  retina  between  the 
ora  serrata  and  the  iris.  [L,  7,  175.]— C.  cinereum.  Fr'..  corps 
cendre.  See  LAMINA  cinerea. — C.  cinereum  medullae  oblonga- 
tae. The  nuclei  of  gray  matter  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  now 
known  as  the  nucleus  gracilis  and  the  nucleus  cuneatus.  [a,  18.] — 
C.  claviculae.  That  portion  of  the  clavicle  between  the  parts  bear- 
ing the  surface  for  articulation  with  the  sternum  and  clavicle.  [L, 
115,  175.]— C.  clitoridis.  The  body  of  the  clitoris,  formed  by  the 
union  of  its  crura.  [L,  31.]— C.  colliculi  striati.  Fr.,  tete  du 
corps  strie.  Ger.,  Kopf  (oder  Korper)  der  Streifenhiigel.  The  an- 
terior thickened  extremity  of  the  c.  striatum  ;  the  caput  corporis 
striati.  [a,  18.]— C.  coinmunionis  cerebri.  See  FORNIX  cerebri.— 


C.  conicum  Rosenmulleri.  See  EPOOPHORON.--C.  coniforme, 
C.  conoides.  See  Pineal  GLAND.— C.  cordis.  The  ventricular  por- 
tion of  the  heart.  [L,  31.]— C.  coronfe  radiatae.  The  middle  por- 
tion or  body  of  the  corona  radiata.  [a,  17.]— C.  corporis  callosi. 
Ger.,  Balkenstamm,  Balkenkorper,  Syn.:  truncus  (seu  pars  media) 
corporis  callosi.  The  body  of  the  c.  callosum  as  distinguished  from 
its  prolongations  into  the  hemispheres.  [I,  17  ;  K  ;  L,  43.]— C.  cri- 
brosum.  See  RETE  mucosum. — C.  crystallinum,  C.  crystal- 
loides.  See  Crystalline  LENS.— C.  dentatum.  1.  See  C.  denta- 
tum cerebelli.  2.  A  dentate  lamina  of  gray  matter  found  in  the 
olivary  bodies.— C.  dentatum  cerebelli,  C.  denticulatum. 
Fr.,  corps  dente  (ou  dentele).  Ger.,  Markkern.  A  thin  convoluted 
or  indented  lamina  of  gray  matter  situated  in  the  centre  of  the 
white  substance  of  the  cerebellum,  surrounded  by  a  thin  layer  of 
gray  substance.  It  is  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  third  pedun- 
culi  of  the  cerebellum  at  the  level  of  the  lateral  angles  of  the  fourth 
ventricle.  The  gray  lamella  forming  the  periphery  of  the  nucleus 
is  open  at  its  inner,  anterior,  and  inferior  extremity,  allowing  volu- 
minous fasciculi  of  nerve-fibres  to  pass  from  its  interior  to  the  pe- 
dunculus  cerebelli  ad  corpora  quadrigemina.  [Henle,  Sappey  (a, 
18) ;  I,  23 ;  K.]— C.  dentatum  olivae.  A  gelatinous,  transparent 
plate  of  gray  matter,  containing  small  round  and  angular  cells,  and 
transversed  by  nerve-fibres,  found  in  the  olivary  body  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata.  Upon  transverse  section  it  shows  a  nearly  ovoid 
and  irregularly  dentated  contour.  [Henle  (a,  18).]— C.  discoides. 
See  Crystalline  LENS.— C.  epididymidis.  That  portion  of  the 
epididymis  between  the  tail  and  the  head.  fL,  115.]— C.  epistro- 
phei.  The  body  of  the  axis  (8th  def.).  [L,  332.]— C.  epitheliale. 
In  the  Cephalopoda,  the  thickened  anterior  edge  of  the  chorioid 
coat  of  the  eye,  continuous  with  the  lens,  [a,  17.] — C.  erectilia. 
Erectile  tissues,  especially  those  of  the  penis.  [L,  30.]— C.  exple- 
menti.  See  CRUSTA. — C.  externum,  C.  extraneum.  See  For- 
eign BODY. — C.  femoris.  Fr.,  corps  du  femur.  That  portion  of  the 
femur  extending  between  the  neck  and  the  tuberosities.  [L,  175.1 
— Corpora  flbrospongiosa  penis.  The  corpora  cavernosa  of 
the  penis.  [L.] — C.  flbrosum.  Fr.,  corps  fibreux.  A  fibrous  tu- 
mor.—C.  flmbriatum.  A  long  curvilinear  triangle  of  white  nerv- 
ous substance  found  in  the  cornu  descendens  of  the  lateral  ventri- 
cle. Its  base,  directed  upward  and  inward,  is  continuous  with  the 
posterior  pillar  of  the  fornix  ;  its  summit,  pointed  downward  and 
forward,  terminates  at  the  level  of  the  uncus.  Its  posterior  convex 
border  is  continuous  with  the  white  substance  of  the  cornu  ammo- 
nis  ;  its  inner  concave  border  is  in  relation  with  the  optic  thalamus. 
[Sappey  (a,  18)J— C.  flmbriatum  cornu  Ainmonis.  See  C.  flm- 
briatum.— C.  flmbriatum  olivae.  See  C.  dentatum  olivce. — C. 
fimbriatum  Sylvii.  See  C.  flmbriatum.— C.  geniculatnm 
cerebri.  See  C.  geniculatum  internum  and  C.  geniculatum  ex- 
ternum.— C.  fornicis.  Fr.,  corps  de  la  voute.  The  body  of  the 
fornix  cerebri  as  distinguished  from  the  pillars.  [K.]— C.  geni- 
<-n  hit  um  externum  (seu  inferius).  See  External  geniculale 
BODY. — C.  geniculatum  internum  (seu  laterale,  seu  mediale, 
seu  superius).  See  Internal  geniculate  BODY.— C.  glandiforme. 
See  PROSTATE. — Corpora  glandiforinia  durae  matris.  See 
Pacchionian  BODIES. — C.  glandis  clitoridis.  See  C.  clitoridis. — 
C.  glandulare.  See  HYPOPHYSIS  cerebri. — Corpora  glandulosa. 
See  Seminal  VESICLES. — C.  glandulosum.  Of  Vesalius,  the  pros- 
tate ;  of  De  Graaf,  a  c.  luteum.  [A,  43  ;  L.] — C.  glandulosum 
in ii  1  i <•  IMI in.  The  elevation  which  marks  the  meatus  urinarius  in 
the  female.  [L,  31.] — C.  globosum  [Ruyschj.  The  pons  Varolii. 
[1, 3  ;  K.]— Corpora granulosa.  Fr.,corpsgranuleux.  Granular 
leucocytes.  See  Colostrum  CORPUSCLES.  [A,  385.]— C.  Highmori, 
C.  highmorianum.  Fr.,  corps  d'Highmore.  Ger.,  Hodenkern. 
The  incomplete  vertical  septum  formed  by  a  prolongation  of  the 
albuginea  testis  into  the  substance  of  the  testicle,  which  gives 
off  fibrous  cords  dividing  the  organ  into  lobules.  [Quain  (B).] 
— C.  hyalinum,  C.  hyaloideum.  See  C.  vitreum. — C.  incu- 
dis.  Fr.,  corps  de  Venclume.  The  upper  and  larger  portion  of 
the  incus,  articulating  with  the  malleus.  [L,  7.]— C.  innomina- 
tum  of  Giraldes,  C.  innominatum  testis.  See  PARADIDYMIS. 
— Corpora  labosa.  The  Malpighian  corpuscles  of  the  kidney. 
[L.  97. J— Corpora  lateralia  penis.  The  corpora  cavernosa  of 
the  penis.  [L.]— C.  lenticulatum.  See  Lenticular  NUCLEUS.— 
C.  ligneum.  Fr.,  corps  ligneux.  The  woody  solid  structure  of 
a  plant.  [B,  19,  34  (a,  24).]— C.  luteum  [Malpighi].  Fr.,  corps 
jaune,  oariule  [Robin],  ovariule,  metoarion  [Raciborski].  Ger., 
gelber  Korper.  It.,  corpo  giallo  (o  luteo).  Sp.,  cuerpo  amarillo. 
Syn.:  c.  glandulosum  [De  Graaf].  The  solid  yellow  body  formed 
in  the  ovary  during  the  retrograde  metamorphosis,  or  histoly- 
sis,  of  a  Graaflan  follicle  after  the  extrusion  of  the  ovum.  It  is 
composed  of  the  somewhat  wrinkled  wall  of  the  follicle  and  of  the 
structures  formed  within  the  follicular  cavity  to  take  the  place  of 
the  extruded  ovum.  These  latter  consist  of  a  limited  amount  of 
blood  derived  from  the  capillaries  broken  at  the  rupture  of  the  fol- 
licle, a  fibrous  stroma  formed  by  proliferation  of  the  cellsof  the  mem- 
brana  granulosa,  and  the  surrounding  ovarian  stroma.  It  possesses 
an  abundance  of  capillaries,  and  when  first  formed  is  considerably 
larger  than  the  Graafian  follicle,  this  enlargement  being  especially 
marked  if  pregnancy  follows  the  extrusion  of  the  ovum  ;  it  finally 
atrophies,  however,  and  gives  place  to  the  ordinary  ovarian  stroma. 
The  time  required  for  the  development  and  disappearance  of  a  c. 
luteum  is  said  to  be  about  ten  months  when  pregnancy  follows  the 
extrusion  of  the  ovum,  and  in  other  cases  about  two  months.  [J, 
14,  30,  32,  35,  42.]— C.  luteum  falsum,  C.  luteum  of  menstrua- 
tion. A  c.  luteum  formed  in  a  Graafian  vesicle  that  has  discharged 
an  ovule  which  has  not  become  fecundated.  It  shows  retrogressive 
changes  within  a  few  days,  shrinks,  and  at  last  disappears.  [A,  5, 
17.]— C.  luteum  of  pregnancy.  A  c.  luteum  formed  in  a  Graafian 
vesicle  that  has  discharged  an  ovule  which  has  become  fecundated. 
It  undergoes  a  development  that  lasts  during  most  of  the  period  of 
gestation.  [A,  5,  17.]— C.  luteum  spurium.  See  C.  luteum  of 
menstruation.— C.  luteum  verum.  .See  C.  luteum  of  pregnancy. 
— C.  Luysii.  See  Median  CENTRE  of  Luys.— Corpora  malplghi- 
ana.  See  Malpighian  CORPUSCLES.— C.  mamillare.  See  C.  albi- 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  K,  he;  E3,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I3,  in;  N,  in;  N".  tank; 


1157 


CORPSE 
CORPUSCLE 


cans  (3d  def.).— C.  mammae.  Ger.,  Milchdriisenkdrper.  The 
glandular  portion  of  the  mamma.  [L,  332.] — C.  mandibulae.  The 
portion  of  the  inferior  maxilla  anterior  to  the  rami.  [L,  175.]— C. 
mediastinum.  See  C.  Highmori. — C.  medullare  cerebelli. 
See  C.  dentatum  cerebelli.— C.  medullare  hemisphaerii.  See 
CENTRUM  ovale.—C.  medullare  vermis.  The  medullary  cen- 
tral portion  of  the  vermiform  process  of  the  cerebellum.  [I,  16  ; 
K.]— C.  menstruale.  See  C.  luteum  of  menstruation. —C.  mix- 
turn.  See  C.  dentatum.— Corpora,  Morgagnii.  See  HYDATIDS 
of  Morgagni. — C.  mucosum.  See  RETE  mucosum.— Corpora 
nerveospongiosa  (seu  nervosa)  penis.  The  corpora  cavernosa 
of  the  penis.  [L.]— C.  nervosum  cutis.  See  C.  papillare  (1st 
def.).— Corpora  nigra.  "Soot-balls";  in  the  solipeds,  black, 
spongy,  pediculated  portions  of  the  uvea  that  occasionally  pass 
through  the  pupil  into  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye.  [L,  13.]— 
C.  nigricans,  C.  nigruin.  The  c.  luteum  of  the  ovary  when  in 
the  course  of  its  retrograde  metamorphosis  it  becomes  pigmented 
by  the  blood  contained  in  its  vessels,  which  have  been  cut  off  from 
the  surrounding  circulation.  It  is  a  c.  albicans  containing  dark  pig- 
ment. ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Entw.,"  1879,  p.  175:  "Arch.  f.  mikr. 
Anat.,"  1881,  p.  507  (J).]—  C.  okense.  See  MESONEPHROS.— C. 
olivae.  See  Olivary  BODY. — C.  o'livae  denticulatum  (seu  fim- 
briatum).  See  C.  dentatum  (3d  def.). — C.  olivae  inferius.  See 
Inferior  olivary  BODY.— C.  olivae  rhomboideum.  See  C.  den- 
tatum (3d  def.). — C.  plivare.  See  Olivary  BODY. — C.  oliyare 
posterius.  See  Restiform,  BODY. — C.  olivarium.  See  Olivary 
BODY.— C.  opto-striatum.  The  optic  thalamus  and  the  c.  stria- 
turn  considered  together  as  one  body,  [a,  18.]— Corpora  ory- 
zoidea.  Fr.,  corps  riziformes.  Ger.,  Reiskorper.  1.  Grain-like 
bodies  (offshoots  from  the  sy  no  vial  membrane  or  masses  of  coagu- 
lated albumin)  resembling  grains  of  rice,  found  free  or  attached  in 
the  sheaths  of  tendons,  in  synovial  bursse,  and  in  the  articular  cavi- 
ties. 3.  Of  the  older  authors,  similar  bodies  expectorated  in  cases 
of  pulmonary  phthisis,  f  A,  326.] — C.  ossis  hyoidei.  Fr.,  corps  de 
ros  hyo'ide.  Ger. ,  Zungenbeinkorper.  1 .  The  body  of  the  hy oid  bone, 
its  central  piece.  It  is  somewhat  quadrilateral,  convex  on  its  ante- 
rior surface,  and  concave  posteriorly.  Its  anterior  surface  is  divided 
into  four  fossae,  which  serve  for  muscular  insertions,  by  a  trans- 
verse and  vertical  ridge.  The  lateral  surfaces  consist  of  two  facets 
for  articulation  with  the  greater  cornua.  [L,  30,  31,  142.]  2.  See 
Basihyal  BONE.— C.  ossis  ilii.  The  inferior  and  thicker  portion  of 
the  ilium,  which  forms  the  upper  part  of  the  acetabulum.  [L,  115, 
332.]— C.  ossis  ischii.  The  upper,  triangular  portion  of  the  ischi- 
um,  a  portion  of  which  forms  the  posterior  inferior  portion  of  the 
acetabulum,  and  which  bears  on  the  posterior  surface  the  tuber 
ischii.  [L,  332.]— C.  ossis  metacarpi.  The  shaft  of  a  metacarpal 
bone.  [L,  175.] — C.  ossis  occipitis  [Hallmann].  1.  The  basilar 
portion  of  the  occipital  bone.  2.  See  Basi-occipital  BONE.  [L,  332.] 
— C.  ossis  pubis.  The  lateral  and  posterior  portion  of  the  os  pubis, 
which  forms  the  anterior  inferior  portion  of  the  acetabulum,  and 
from  which  springs  the  horizontal  ramus.  [L,  175,  333.]— C.  ossis 
sphenoidei.  See  C.  sphenoidale. — C.  ovale.  See  Olivary  BODY. 
—Corpora  Pacchlom.  See  Pacchionian  BODIES. — C.  pampini- 
forme  [Wrisberg].  See  PAROOPHORON.— C.  pancreatis.  That 
portion  of  the  pancreas  which  is  situated  between  its  head  and  its 
pointed  extremity.  [L,  7.]— C.  pantadenodes  [Van  Diemer- 
broeckj.  See  PANCREAS.— C.  papillare.  Fr.,  corps  papillaire. 
Ger.,  Papilldrkdrper.  1.  The  papillary  layer  of  the  skin.  2.  Of 
Malpighi,  the  derma.  [G  ;  L.]— C.  papillare  Morgagni.  See  C. 
papillare  (1st  def.). — C.  partis  sphenoidalis  ossis  spheno-oc- 
cipitalis  [Soemmerring].  See  Basi-sphenoid  BONE.— C.  penis. 
Fr.,  corps  de  la  verge.  Ger.,  Ruthenkorper.  That  portion  of  the 
penis  that  is  situated  between  the  coalescence  of  the  crura  and  the 
glans.  [L,  115.]— C.  phacoides.  See  Crystalline  LENS.— Corpora 
pinguia.  Round  tough  masses  of  mucus  found  in  the  discharges 
of  dysentery.  [L,  20.]— C.  pituitare,  C.  pituitarium.  See  Pitu- 
itary BODY.— C.  pro  balcsamo.  The  base  of  a  balsam  for  external 
use.  [L,  30  (a,  21).]— C.  pro  balsamo  sulphuris.  The  base  of  a 
sulphur  balsam.  [L,  30  (a,  21).]— C.  psalloides,  C.  psaloides. 
Fr.,  corps  psallo'ide.  Ger.,  psalter  f  or  miger  Korper.  See  LYRA. — 
C.  pyramidale.  See  PYRAMID.— C.  pyramidale  anticum.  See 
Anterior  PYRAMID.— C.  pyramidale  posticum.  See  Posterior 
PYRAMID.— C.  pyramidale  quadrigeminum.  The  nucleus  of 
the  corpora  quadrigemina.  [I,  3  ;  K.]— C.  pyramidale  resti- 
forme.  See  Restiform.  BODY.— C.  pyramidale  rhomboideum 
cerebelli.  See  C.  dentatum  cerebelli. — C.  pyramidale  rhom- 
boideum olivae.  See  C.  dentatum  (2d  def.).— C.  pyramidale 
serratum  cerebelli.  See  C.  dentatum  cerebelli.— C.  pyramidale 
speculare  [Columbus].  The  septum  lucidum.  [I,  3  ;  K.] — C.  pyra- 
midale st  rial  ii  in.  See  C.striatum. — C.  pyramidale  superius. 
See  Anterior  PYRAMID. — C.  py_ramidale  teres.  See  Olivary  BODY. 
— C.  pyramidale  trapezoideum.  See  TRAPEZIUM.—  C.  pyra- 
midale turbinatum.  See  Pineal  GLAND.— Corpora  pyrami- 
tlalia  (testis).  See  CONI  vasculosi. — Corpora  quadrigemina. 
Fr.,  tubercules  quadrijumeaux  (ou  bijumeaux).  Ger.,  Vierhugel. 
A  small  portion  of  the  encephalon,  derived  from  the  mesencephailon 
of  the  embryo,  measuring  about  12  mm.  in  antero-posterior  diame- 
ter and  15  mm.  in  width,  lying  upon  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  cau- 
dex  cerebri  (q.  v.),  behind  the  third  ventricle,  beneath  the  splenium 
of  the  corpus  callosum,  anterior  to  the  vermis  superior,  and  above 
the  upper  extremity  of  the  aquseductus  Sylyii.  A  shallow  crucial 
sulcus  divides  the  mass  into  four  rounded  eminences,  the  larger  two 
of  which  are  situated  side  by  side  anterior  to  and  above  the  lower 
and  smaller  pair.  From  each  of  the  anterior  eminences  extends  a 
tractus  of  white  substance  (brachium  anterius  corporis  quadrige- 
mini)  to  the  c.  geniculatum  externum  of  the  corresponding  side. 
From  each  of  the  posterior  eminences  extends  a  somewhat  similar 
tractus  (brachium  posterius  corporis  quadrigemini)  to  the  c.  genicu- 
latum internum.  The  structure  of  the  eminentise  anteriores  is  as 
follows :  1st,  an  outer  layer  of  white  substance  (stratum  zonale) ;  2d, 
beneath  this  a  layer  of  gray  matter  (stratum  cinereum) ;  3d,  a  layer 
of  gray  matter  mixed  with  fibres  from  the  optic  nerve  (stratum 
opticum) ;  4th,  a  deep-lying  layer  of  which  the  fibres  participate  in 


the  formation  of  the  lemniscus.  Beneath  this  layer  is  the  central 
gray  substance  surrounding  the  aquasdurtus  Sylvii.  [Hoffman- 
Schwalbe,  Hartmann  (a,  18).] — C.  radii.  That  portion  of  the  ra- 
dius between  the  neck  and  the  interior  articular  surface.  [L,  175.] 
— C.  restfforme.  See  Restiform  BODY. — C.  reticulare.  Fr.,  corps 
reticulaire.  See  RETE  mucosum.—  Corpora  retiformia  [De  Graaf]. 
See  BDLBI  vestibuli  vaginae.— C.  rhomboidale.  See  C.  dentatum. 
— C.  rhomboideum.  Fr.,  corps  rhomboidal.  1.  See  C.  dentatum. 
2.  Of  Meynert.  See  TRAPEZIUM.— C.  rhomboideum  cerebelli. 
See  C.  dentatum  cerebelli.— C.  rhomboideum  olivae.  See  C. 
fimbriatum  (seu  dentatum)  olivce.—C.  rubrum.  The  c.  luteum  of 
the  ovary  when  in  the  course  of  its  disappearance  it  becomes  red- 
dened by  the  blood  contained  in  its  vessels,  which  have  been  cut  off 


somi-ovale.  See  Olivary  BODY.— C.  serratum.  See  C.  denta- 
tum.— Corpora  sesamoidea.  Fr.,  corps  sesamo'ides.  See  Corpora 
Arantii.—C.  speculare.  See  SEPTUM  lucidum.— C.  sphenoidale. 
Fr.,  corps  du  spheno'ide.  Ger.,  Keilbeinkorper.  The  body  of  the 


during  early  life  by  carti- 
lage which  ossifies  in  adult  life.  The  superior  surface  is  marked  by 
a  deep  depression,  the  sella  turcica,  in  front  of  which  lies  the  olivary 
eminence,  and  terminates  in  front  in  the  ethmoidal  spine  ;  the  an- 
terior surface  is  divided  into  two  nearly  equal  portions  by  the  sphe- 
noidal  crest  and  articulates  with  the  ethmoidal,  frontal,  and  superior 
turbinated  bones  ;  the  inferior  surface  presents  the  rostrum  and  the 
vaginal  process.  The  interior  is  hollowed  into  two  cavities,  the 
sphenoidal  sinuses.  In  the  lower  vertebrates  this  is  represented  by 
the  basi-sphenoidal  and  pre-sphenoidal  bones.  [L,  31,  142,  172.]— 
Corpora  spongiosa.  See  Corpora  cavernosa.— Corpora,  spon- 
giosa  muliebria.  See  BULBI  vestibuli  vagince.—C.  spongiosum, 
C.  spongiosum  inferius  penis,  C.  spongiosura  urethrae.  Fr., 
corps  spongieux  de  la  verge.  Ger.,  Ruthenschwammkorper.  A 
spongy  structure  similar  to  the  corpora  cavernosa  penis,  but  with 
the  septa  and  areolae  smaller  and  more  regular,  in  which  the  penile 
portion  of  the  urethra  of  the  male  is  imbedded.  It  is  lodged  In  the 
groove  beneath  the  junction  of  the  corpora  cavernosa,  terminating 
in  the  bulb  of  the  urethra  behind  and  in  the  glans  penis  anteriorly. 
[C.]— Corpora  spongiosum  urethrae  muliebris.  See  BULBI 
vestibuli. — C.  spongiosum  urethrse  yirilis,  C.  spongiovascu- 
lare  [Jarjavay].  See  C.  spongiosum  inferius  penis. — C.  sterni. 
See  MESOSTERNUM.— Corpora  striata  posteriora.  The  thalaini 
optici.  [a,  18.] — Corpora  striata  posteriora  e  superna.  See 
C.  striata  posteriora. — C.  striatum.  Fr.,  corps  strie.  Ger., 
Streifenhiigel.  It.,  corpo  striato.  Sp.,  cuerpo  estriado.  A  large 
pyramidal  projection  on  the  floor  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the 
brain,  which  consists  of  an  intraventricular  and  an  extraventricular 
portion  of  gray  matter,  separated  by  bundles  of  white  fibres  (the 
internal  capsule).  Externally  it  is  in  close  relation  with  the  island 
of  Reil.  [1, 6  ;  K.]— C.  striatum  externum.  Rolando's  name  for 
the  nucleus  lentiformis.  [a,  18.]— C.  subthalamicum.  See  Sub- 
thalamic  NUCLEUS.— C.  suprarenale.  See  Suprarenal  CAPSULE. — 
Corpora  tendinea  penis.  The  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis. 
[L,  7.]— C.  teres.  See  EMINENTIA  teres.—  C.  thymianum,  C. 
thymicum.  The  thy mus  gland.  [L,  31.]— C.  thyreoideum.  The 
thyreoid  gland.  [L,  7.  J— C.  tibiae.  The  shaft  of  the  tibia.  [L,  175.] 
— C.  trapezoides.  See  TRAPEZIUM.— C.  trigonum  Lieutaudii. 
A  tubercle  formed  by  the  anterior  angle  of  the  vertical  trigonum. 
[L,  7,  115,  175,  332.]  -C.  triticum.  See  CARTILAQO  triticea.—C. 
turbinatum.  See  Pineal  GLAND.-  C.  uteri.  Fr.,  corps  de  la  ma- 
trice.  Ger.,  Gebarmutterkorper.  The  body  of  the  uterus  ;  that 
portion  lying  between  the  points  of  union  of  the  Falloppian  tubes 
and  the  upper  end  of  the  cervical  canal.  [L,  142,  332.]— C.  varico- 
sum.  See  Spermatic  PLEXUS. — C.  varicosum  testis.  See  EPIDI- 
DYMIS.— C.  ventriculi.  The  middle  portion  of  the  stomach,  be- 
tween the  antrum  pylori  and  the  fundus.  [L.  332.]— C.  vertebrae. 
See  under  CENTRUM  (1st  def.). — C.  vertebrae  frontalis  [Oken]. 
See  Pre-sphenoid  BONE.— C.  vertebrae  nasalis  [Oken].  See  Vo- 
MER. — C.  vertebrae  occipitalis  [Oken].  See  Basi-occipital  BONE. 
— C.  vertebrae  parietalis.  See  Basi-sphenoid  BONE.— C.  verte- 
brae primae  [Spix].  See  Basi-occipital  BONE. — C.  vertebrae 
secundae.  See  Basi-sphenoid  BONE. — C.  vertebrae  tertiae.  See 
Pre-sphenoid  BONE.— C.  vesicee.  Fr.,  corps  de  la  vessie.  Ger.,Blas- 
enkdrper.  That  portion  of  the  urinary  bladder  which  lies  between 
the  base  and  the  fundus.  [L,  332.]— Corpora  vestibuli.  See 
BULBI  vestibuli  vagince.—C.  vitreum.  Fr.,  corps  vitre  (ou  hya- 
lo'ide).  Ger.,  Olaskorper.  It.,  corpo  vitreo.  Sp.,  cuerpo  vitreo. 
One  of  the  transparent  media,  or  so-called  humors,  of  the  eye  lying 
between  the  lens,  the  suspensory  ligament,  and  the  retina.  It  is  a 
flattened  spheroid,  with  a  depression  in  front,  called  the  lenticular 
fossa.  It  is  inclosed  in  a  vitreous  membrane,  called  the  hyaloid, 
which  is  folded  into  the  depressions  of  the  ciliary  body.  The  vitre- 
ous humor  is  transparent  and  gelatinous,  and  its  middle  portion  is 
said  to  be  arranged  in  concentric  layers,  while  its  outer  parts  are 
divided  into  sectors.  A  canal  runs  through  its  centre  from  the  optic 
nerve  to  the  lens,  which  contains  the  remains  of  the  hyaline  artery 
of  the  foatal  life.  [F.]— C.  Wolffianum.  See  MESONEPHROS. — 
Corpora  wrisbergiana.  See  Cuneiform  CARTILAGES.— False 
c.  luteum.  See  C.  luteum  of  menstruation. — True  c.  luteum. 
See  C.  luteum  of  pregnancy. 

COKPUSCL.E,  n.  Ko2rp'u3s'l.  Lat.,  corpusculum  (dim.  of 
corpus,  a  body).  Fr.,  corpuscule.  Ger.,  Korperchen.  It.,  corpws- 
coto.  Sp.,  corp-iisculo.  A  general  term  for  (a)  a  cell  (e.  g.,  a  con- 
nective-tissue c.),  (b)  some  minute  particle  which  is  not  equivalent 
to  a  cell  (e.  g.,  a  milk-c.),  (c)  a  part  composed  of  many  cells  or  even 
complex  structures  (e.  g.,  the  Malpighian  and  tactile  c's).  [J.  |— Ac- 
cessory c.  Fr.,  corpuscule  accessoire.  Ger.,  Nebenkern,  Neben- 
korper,  Nebenkorperchen,  Belegimgskdrper.  It.,  corpuscolo  secon- 
dario.  Sp.,  corpusculo  accesorio.  1.  A  kind  of  secondary  nucleus 
found  in  the  most  diverse  cells  of  the  body,  but  more  especially 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O=>,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Us,  blue;  Ls,  lull;  L«,  full;  L5,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CORPUSCLE 


1158 


in  the  male  reproductive  cells,  where  it  was  discovered  by  V. 
St.  George  in  1867.    Later  researches  have  shown  that  it  is  derived 
from  the  nucleus  by  a  kind  of  budding,  and  that  in  cell  division  it 
again  fuses  with  the  nucleus.    ["  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1886  (J).]   2. 
An  obsolete  term  for  a  nerve-cell.    [L.]—  Amniotic  c's.    Small 
outgrowths,  sessile  or  pedunculated,  springing  from  the  amnion 
investing  the  umbilical  cord,  somewhat 
smaller  than  mustard-seeds,  and  of  a 
yellowish-brown  or  olive  tint ;  observed 
in  certain  mammals.     [A,  11.]— Amyla- 
ceous c's,  Amyloid  c's.     Lat.,  cor- 
puscula  (seu  corpora)  amylacea.    Fr., 
corpuscules  (ou  corps)  amylaces  (ou  amy- 
lo'iaes).  Ger.,  amyloide  (Oder  starkemehl- 
artige)     Korperchen,      Amylo'idkorper, 
Amylonkornchen.    Syn.:  animal  starch. 
1.  Small  round  or  oval  bodies,  concen- 
trically striated,  found  normally  in  the 
central  nervous  system  and  some  other 
parts ;  so  called  by  Virchow,  who  sup- 
posed them  to  be  starch-like  in  character. 
AMYLACEOUS  CORPUSCLES    In  1859  Schmidt  and  Bertholet  showed 
FROM  THE  BRAIN.    (AFT-    them  to  be  proteid ;    their  origin  and 
ER  FREY.)  function  are  unknown.   [J  ;  K.]   2.  Simi- 

lar bodies,  reacting  like  starch  with  io- 
dine, found  especially  in  the  nervous  system,  in  chronic  wasting 
diseases,  but  not  as  a  product  of  lardaceous  degeneration.  IK.]— 
Antheridian  c.  Fr.,  corpuscule  des  antheridies.  See  ANTHERO- 
ZOOID.— Areal  c's.  See  Extrusion  GLOBULE. — Articular  nerve 
c's.  Ger.,  Gelenkneryenkorperchen.  A  modification  of  the  tactile 
c's  in  the  synovial  articulations  of  the  human  fingers.  They  consist 
of  rounded  oval  bodies,  containing  long  and  elliptical  nuclei  and  a 
finely  granulated  matrix,  into  which  from  one  to  four  double-con- 
toured nerve-fibres  enter,  which  divide  dichotomously  and  are  de- 
cidedly convoluted.  [L,  332, 351.] — Assimilation  c's.  C's  or  cells 
which  have  the  power  of  converting  food  into  such  a  state  that  it 
is  ready  and  proper  for  assimilation  by  the  organism.  [''Jour,  of 
the  Roy.  Micr.  Soc.,"  1888,  p.  970  (L).J-  Axile  c.,  Axis  c.  Ger., 
Achsenkorper.  Of  Kolliker,  the  central  part  or  core  of  a  tactile  c. 
[J,  24.] — Bizzozero's  c.  Fr.,  corpuscule  de  Bizzozero.  Ger.,  Blut- 
pldttchen.  A  variety  of  c.  differing  from  the  ordinary  red  and 
white  c's,  discovered  by  Bizzozero  in  the  blood  ;  regarded  by  Norris 
as  identical  with  his  c.  (see  Transparent  c's  of  Norris),  by  others 
regarded  as  a  variety  of  haematoblast.  See  H.EMATOBLAST.— Black 
c.  Fr.,  corpuscule  noir.  See  OSTEOPLAST.— Blood-c.  Lat.,  cor- 
pusculum  sanguinis.  Fr.,  globule  du  sang.  Ger.,  Blutkorperchen. 
See  the  major  list.— Bone-c's.  Fr.,  corpuscules  osseux.  Ger., 
Knochenkdrperchen.  1.  The  lacunae  of  bone  with  their  prolonga- 
tions, the  canaliculi  (used  in  this  sense  before  the  true  protoplasmic 
bone-cells  occupying  the  lacunae  had  been  demonstrated).  [J,  46, 
128.]  2.  See  .Bone-CELL  (1st  def.)  and  Calcigerous  CELL  (3d  def.). — 
Branched  connective-tissue  c's.  See  Fixed  connective-tissue 
c's.— Brilliant  c's.  The  spores  of  Schizomycetes,  on  account  of 
their  refraction  of  light  under  the  microscope.  [A,  385.] — Calcare- 
ous c's.  See  Calcigerous  CELLS  (2d  def. ).— Cartilage-c's.  Fr. .cor- 
puscules du  cartilage.  Ger.,Knorpelkorperchen.  1.  See  Cartilage- 
CELL.  2.  According  to  Littre,  masses  of  granular  matter  separating 
the  nucleus  of  a  cartilage-cell  from  the  capsule ;  said  to  be  most 
common  in  temporary  cartilage.  [J,  33.1— Cement  c's.  The  bone- 
c's  found  in  the  cement  of  the  teeth.  [J,  26.J — Cephalic  c.  Fr., 
corpuscule  cephalique.  A  c.  formed  near  the  nucleus  of  the  sperma- 
toblast,  afterward  developed  into  the  head  of  the  spermatozooid. 
[A,  385.]— Chlorophyll  c's.  Proteid  c's  impregnated  superficially 
with  chlorophyll,  found  in  certain  Protozoa ;  thought  by  Brandt 
to  be  parasitic  Algae..  ['•  Stzgsb.  d.  Gesellsch.  Naturf.,"  etc.,  No.  9, 
1881  (a,  24) ;  B,  77,  291  (a,  24) ;  L,  121.]— Chyle-c's.  See  Lymph-c's. 
—Colloid  c's.  See  Amylaceous  c's.— Colored  blood-c's.  Seeded 
BLOOD-CORPUSCLES.— Colorless  blood-c's.  Fr.,  corpuscules  in- 
colores  du  sang.  Ger.,  farblose  Blutzellen.  See  White  BLOOD-COR- 
PUSCLES.— Colos- 
trum-c's.  Fr., 
corpuscules  (ou 
globules)  du  colos- 
trum, corps  gran- 
uleux  [Donne]. 
Ger.,  Kolostrum- 
korperchen,  Erst- 
lingsmilchkorper- 
chen.  Bodies 

having  amoaboid 
movements  and 
containing  fat- 
globules,  found 
in  colostrum ; 
thought  to  be 
white  blood-c's 
by  some  and  epi- 
thelia  from  the 
mammary  gland 
by  others.  fRauh- 
er,  "  Stzgsb.  d. 
Naturf.  Gesellsch. 
zu  Leipzig,"  1879, 
p.  30  (J) ;  J,  35  ; 
L,  351.]  —  Com- 
pound inflam- 
matory c.  of 
Gluge.  A  pus- 
cell  that  is  enlarged  and  loaded  with  fat  molecules.  They  are  most 
plentiful  in  tissues  rich  in  fatty  matter,  like  the  brain  and  the  spinal 
cord.  [E,  25.]— Concentric  c.  of  1 1  assail.  A  body  (either  simple 
or  composed  of  an  epithelioid  envelope  and  a  central  mass  of  one  or 
more  granular  cells)  having  the  appearance  of  concentric  striation, 


COLOSTRUM  CORPUSCLES.      (AFTER  PEYER.) 


found  in  the  medullary  part  of  the  thymus  (most  abundantly  as  it 
approaches  complete  development),  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a 
red  blood-c.  to  several  times  that  size.  It  has  been  thought  to  be 
related  to  the  amylaceous  c's  of  the  brain.  [J,  26,  30,  35 ;  L,  318, 
350.] — Connective-tissue  c's.  Fr.,  cellules  connectives.  Ger., 
Bindegewebskorperchen,  Bindesubstanzelemente.  It.,  cellule  di 
tessuto  connettivo.  Sp.,  celdillas  del  tejido  conectivo.  Syn.:  con- 
nective-tissue cells  (or  elements,  or  plastids),  connective  cells.  The 
protoplasmic  bodies  or  cells  found  in  the  various  kinds  of  connect- 
ive tissue.  There  are  many  varieties  of  one  fundamental  form 
which  are  named  from  their  situation,  such  as  tendon  c's  or  corneal 


CONNECTIVE-TISSUE  CORPUSCLES.      (AFTER  FREY.) 

a,  a  pale  contracted  cell  with  a  dark  lump  in  the  Interior ;  6,  ramified  corpuscles  ;  f,  a 
similar  corpuscle  with  vesicular  nucleus;  d  and  e,  motionless,  coarsely  granular  cells;/, 
flbrillffi ;  g,  bundles  of  connective-tissue ;  k,  elastic  fibrous  net-work. 

c's ;  or  from  their  form,  such  as  stellate  or  branched  connective- 
tissue  c's ;  or  from  their  contents,  such  as  pigmented  connective- 
tissue  c's  or  simply  pigment  cells  ;  while  one  form  is  named,  from 
its  amoeboid  movements,  the  wandering  connective-tissue  c.,  or 
simply  the  wandering  cell.  [J,  30,  31,  32,  35,  36,  42;  Waldeyer, 
"  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  xi,  p.  176  (J).]— Corneal  c's.  Fr.,  corpus- 
cules de  la  cornee.  Ger.,  Hornhatitkorperchen.  A  variety  of  con- 
nective-tissue c's  found  in  the  fibrous  groundwork  of  the  cornea. 
They  contain  an  oval  nucleus,  and  are  provided  with  numerous 
branching  processes  which  anastomose  freely  with  those  of  the  c's 
of  the  same  and  adjacent  planes.  [L,  351.]— C's  of  Cornalia. 
Syn.:  Nosema  bombycis  [Nfigeli],  Panhistophytum  ovatum  [Le- 
bert],  Microsporidium  bombycis  fBalbiani],  Micrococcus  ovatus. 
Ovoid  bodies  round  in  the  blood,  tissues,  eggs,  etc.,  of  the  silk-worm  ; 
considered  to  be  the  cause  of  the  disease  termed  pebrine.  They  are 


inflammatory  c.  of  Gluge.— C's  of  Grandry  [Krause].  Fr..  cor- 
puscules tact  lies  du  bee  du  canard.  Ger.,  Grandry' sche  KCrper- 
chen,  Zellenendkolben,  Zvillingstastzellen,  Tastkugeln.  Syn.: 
touch-c\i  [Merkel],  tactile  c's  [Merkel].  A  form  of  nerve-ending 
found  in  the  beak  and  tongue  of  duck-like  birds,  consisting  of  a  nu- 
cleated sheath  or  capsule  containing  either  a  single  large  cell  (the 
einfache  Grandry'sche  Korperchen  of  Krause)  or  a  row  of  two  or 
more  cells  (the  zusammengesetzte  Grandi-y'sche  Korperchen  of 
Krause),  the  capsule  being  penetrated  by  a  single  medullated  nerve- 
fibre,  which  loses  its  myelin  and  terminates  either  in  the  cells  or  in 
the  intercellular  substance.  [Grandry,  "Jour,  de  1'anat.,"  1869.  p. 
393  (J) :  "  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1881.  p.  82  (J) ;  J,  30,  31,  32  ;  "Rev. 
des  sci.  med.,"  July,  1886,  p.  63  (L) ;  L,  332.]- C.  of  Hassall.  See 
Concentric  c.  of  Hassall.— C's  of  Herbst.  Nerve-endings  described 
by  Herbst  ("  Gottinger  Nachrichten,"  1848),  which  are  similar  to  the 
Pacinian  c's,  but  are  smaller,  with  the  layers  much  thinner  and 
more  closely  packed.  The  axis-cylinder  is  bordered  by  a  row  of 
cells  hi  the  core  of  the  c.  [J,  31,  32.]— C.  of  Keber.  See  Keber's 
c.— C's  of  Krause.  See  Pacinian  c's.— C's  of  Langerhans.  See 
CELLS  of  Langerhans.—C'&  of  L,eydig.  Ger.,  Leydig'sche  Korper- 
chen. Small  ellipsoidal  terminal  c's  containing  a  fine,  pale  nerve- 
fibre  and  several  cells  placed  vertically  or  transversely,  the  nuclei 
of  which  alone  are  visible.  They  are  found  in  the  skin  of  various 
Amphibia.  [L,  332.]— C's  of  Lostorfer.  See  Lostorfer's  c's  — 
C's  of  Malpighi.  See  Malpighian  c's.— C's  of  Meissner.  See 
Tactile  c's.— C's  of  Norris.  See  Transparent  c's  of  Norris.— C's 
of  Pacchioni.  See  Pacchionian  BODIES.— C's  of  Pacini.  See 
Pacinian  c's.— C's  of  Purkinje.  See  CELLS  of  Purkinje  and 
Bone-c's.— C's  of  Reissner.  The  epithelial  cells  covering  the 
membrane  of  Reissner.  [a.  17.]— C's  of  Toynbee.  See  Corneal 
c's.— C's  of  Vater.  See  Pacinian  c's.— C's  of  Virchow.  See 
Corneal  c's.— C's  of  Wagner.  See  TACTILE  c's.— C.  of  "Weber. 
See  UTERUS  masculinus.—- C.  of  Zimmermann.  See  H^MATO- 
BLAST.— Cortex  c.  See  Cortical  CELL.— Cytoid  c.  [Henle].  See 
LEUCOCYTE.— Davaine's  c.  Ger.,  Davaine'sche  Korperchen.  A 
bacillus  found  in  the  Malpighian  layer  of  the  epidermis  in  cases  of 
carbuncle.  [W.  Zuelzer  (A,  319).]— Directive  c.  See  Extrusion 
GLOBULE.— Eichhorst's  c's.  Small  spherical  bodies  (a  variety 
of  microcytes),  3  to  3'5  mm.  in  diameter,  found  in  the  blood  of 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A",  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  K,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1159 


CORPUSCLE 


persons  suffering  from  pernicious  anaemia.  They  are  of  a  deep- 
red  color,  non-nucleated,  and  homogeneous,  and  do  not  form  rou- 
leaux. [L,  352.]—  Elementary  c.  [ZimmermannJ.  See  H^EMA- 
TOBLAST.  —  Embryonal  c.  See  Antipodal  CELL.  —  End  c's.  See 
TERMINAL  c's  and  END-BULB.—  Epithelial  c.  See  Epithelial  CELL. 
—  Exudation  c's.  The  blood-c's  which  in  inflammation  pass 
through  the  walls  of  the  blood-vessels.  They  were  formerly  re- 
garded as  being  a  special  product.  [L.]  —  Falciform  c's  [A. 
Schneider].  Fr.,  corpuscules  falciform.es.  Sickle-shaped  bodies 
produced  from  the  spores  of  certain  Oregarina.  [L,  121,  321.]— 
Fecundating  c.,  Fertilizing  c.  See  POLLEN  and  SPERMATO- 
ZOOID.—  Fixed  connective-tissue  c's.  Fr.,  cellules  fixes  (ou 
flbro-plastiques,  ou  plates),  corpuscules  flbro-plastiques  (ou  a 
queue).  Ger.,  fixe  Bindegewebszellen,  spindelformige  Bindege- 
webskorperchen.  Cells  in  the  various  forms  of  connective  tissue 

which  are  supposed 
to  be  stationary.  In 
areolar  tissue,  the 
cornea,  and  some 
other  structures, 
they  are  branched, 
and  by  the  anasto- 
mosis of  their  pro- 
cesses form  a  net- 
work. [J,  30,  81,  32, 
Sf>.]  —  Ganglion-c., 
Ganglionic  c.  Fr., 
corpuscule  ganglio- 
nique  (ou  ganglion- 
naire).  Ger.,  Gfang- 
lionkorperchen.  See 
JVerw-CELL  and  Py- 
ramidal nerre-CELL. 
—Gastric  c's.  The 
epithelial  cells  of  the 
stomach.  [J.]—  Gen- 
ital c.  (or  end-c.,  or 
nerve-c.).  See  END- 
BULB.—  Genital  c's 
of  Krause.  See 
END-BULBS.  —  Germ 
c.  See  Germ  -CELL. 

—  Giant     c.       See 
Qiant-CEix,.  —  Giant 
blood-c.      See  ME- 
GA LOCYTE.—  Glandi- 
form c's.  The  small 
lobules  of  conglom- 
erate glands,  [a,  17.] 

—  Grandry's     c's. 
See  C"s  of  Grandry. 

—  Granular  c's.    1. 
See  CORPUS   granu- 
losum.     2.  Granular 
leucocytes.    [A,  385.] 
3.  Of  Donne,  see  Col- 
ostrum c's.  —  Hsema- 
toblast  c.    See  HJE- 

MATOBLA8T.   —  HaS- 

sall's  c.  See  Con- 
centric c.  of  Hassall. 

—  Herbst's  c's.  See 
C's  of  Htrbst.—fLy- 
aline  c.    See  Extru- 
sion, GLOBULE.  —  In- 
flammatory     c's. 
See  Exudation  c's.— 
Invisible     c's     of 
Norris.    See  Trans- 
parent c's  of  Norris. 

—  Keber's  c.    A  pe- 
culiar   lens  -  shaped 
body   found   in   the 

J'OUUg     OVa     Of     the 

fresh-water   mussel. 

ij'   ^J"1*^  '  KetZ~ 
lus  c-       ™    Krause, 
of  terminal  c's  found  in 


M 


MALPIGHIAN  CORPUSCLES  OF  THE  KIDNEY. 

(FROM  FLINT,  AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

1,1.  Malpighian  bodies  surrounded  by  capsules;  2,2,8, 
convoluted  tubes  connected  with  Malpighian  bodies;  3,  artery 
branching  to  go  to  Malpiehian  bodies;  4,4,4,  branches  of 

artery  ;  6,  6,  Malpighian  bodies  from  which  a  portion  of  cap-    the  beak  of  the  duck, 
emoved  ;  7,  7.  7,  vessels  passing  out  of  Mai 

' 


They  are  intermedi- 

ate in  structure  between  Pacinian  c's  and  Herbst's  c's,  and  are 
smaller  than  either.  ["Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1881,  p.  53  (J).]— 
Krause's  c's.  Bodies  analogous  in  structure  to  the  Pacinian  c's, 
but  found  in  mucous  membranes,  [a,  18.]—  L,ostorfer's  c's.  Ger., 
Lostorfer^sche  Syphiliskdrperchen.  Minute  round  or  oval,  highly 
refracting  bodies  found  in  the  blood  of  syphilitic  persons  by  Lostor- 
fer,  of  Vienna,  in  1871.  A  small  drop  of  the  blood  was  placed  on  a 
glass  slide  covered,  and  kept  for  several  days  in  a  moist  chamber. 
The  c's  made  their  appearance  in  from  two  to  five  days.  Although 
they  were  regarded  by  Lostorfer  as  peculiar  to  syphilitic  blood, 
Wedl,  Biesiadecki,  and  Kobner  have  shown  that  they  appear  in  the 
blood  of  non-syphilitic  persons  also,  and  that  they  are  probably 
products  of  disintegration,  especially  of  the  white  blood-c's.  [G,  91.] 
—Lymphatic  c's,  Lymph-c's,  Lymphoid  c's.  Fr.,  cellules  (ou 
elements.  ,  ou  globules)  lymphatiques,  globules  de  la  li/mphe.  Ger., 
Lymphkorperchen,  Lymphzellen,  Chyluskbrperchen.  It.,corpuscoli 
linfatici  (o  della  Unfa).  Sp.,  corpusculos  de  la  Unfa.  Syn.:  lymph- 
cells  (or  globules),  chyle-c's,  leucocytes.  The  nucleated  amoeboid  cells 
found  in  lymph  and  chyle.  They  are  poured  into  the  blood  with  the 
lymph,  and  are  then  called  white  blood-c's.  They  vary  greatly  in 
diameter,  especially  in  mammals,  in  which  they  range  from  5  M.  to 


20  (*.  The  smaller  ones  show  only  very  slight  amoeboid  movement 
or  none  at  all,  and  are  often  described  as  free  nuclei  on  account  of 
the  small  size  of  the  cell-body.  Some  of  these  c's  are  coarsely  granu- 
lar, and  hence  are  called  granular  cells.  [J,  24,  30,  31.  32, 35, 45.]  Cf. 
Wandering  CELL.— Malpighian  c's.  Lat.,  corpuscula  Malpighii 
(seu  malpighiana),  acini  (seu  glandules  interiores)  rtnales  (1st  def .). 


di  Malpighi.     Sp.,  corpusculos  de  Malpighi.     Syn.:  Malpighian 


B  C 

MALPIGHIAN  CORPUSCLES  OF  THE   SPLEEN.      (FROM  FLINT,  AFTER 

CADI  AT.) 

A ,  arterv  around  which  corpuscle  is  placed ;  B,  meshes  of  spleen-pulp,  Injected  ;  C,  artery 
of  corpuscle  ramifying  in  lymphatic  tissue.    The  clear  space  around  corpuscle  represents 

bodies  (or  follicles,  or  glomeruli  [1st  and  2d  def 's]),  glandules  of 
Malpighi,  spleen-c's  (3d  def.).  1.  The  globular,  caecal  dilatations 
forming  the  origin  of  the  urinary  tubules.  Each  consists  of  a  Bow- 
man's capsule  inclosing  a  glomerulus  or  tuft  of  capillary  blood-ves- 
sels. 2.  The  glomeruli  or  Malpighian  tufts  of  blood-vessels  con- 
tained in  a  Bowman's  capsule.  3.  The  globular  masses  of  lymphoid 
tissue  developed  in  the  adventitia  of  the  arteries  of  the  spleen.  [J, 
24,  30, 32,  42.]— Marginal  c's.  See  Marginal  BODIES.— Medullary 
c's.  See  Marrow  CELLS  and  ODONTOBLAST. — Meissner's  c's.  See 
Tactile  c's. — Miescher's  c.  See  SYNCHYTRIUM  miescherinum— Mi- 
gratory c's.  See  Lymph-c's  and  Wandering  CELL. — Milk  c's.  Fr., 
corpuscules  laiteux  (ou  du  lait).  Ger.,Milchkugelchen.  Globules  of 
fat  having  an  average  diameter  of  from  0-0023  to  O'OOQO  mm.,  found 
in  milk.  They  are  said  to  have  an  albuminoid  envelope  (the  albumin 
membrane  of  Ascherson).  [L,  350,  351.]— Mobile  c.  See  ANTHERO- 
ZOID. — Molluscum  c's.  Ger.,  Molluscuinkorperchen.  Certain  egg- 
shaped  bodies  found  in  the  contents  of  the  tumors  of  molluscum 
contagiosum,  proba- 
bly produced  ny  de- 
generative changes 
in  the  epidermic 
cells. — Mucous  c's, 
Mucus  c's.  Fr..cor- 
puscules  miqueux, 
cellules  (ou  globules) 
de  mucus.  Ger., 
Schleimkorperchen. 
1.  Round,  granular 
bodies  found  in  mu- 
cus, showing  amoe- 
boid movementsand 
apparently  identical 
with  white  blood-c's. 
Cf.  Salivary  c's.  2. 
Young  cells  forming 
the  deepest  layer  of 
an  epithelium,  final- 
ly becoming  epi- 
thelia.  [J,  27,  30; 
K.]  —  Muscle  c's. 
Fr.,  noyaux  muscu- 
laires.  Ger.,  Mus- 
kelkeme,  Muskel- 
korf)er,  Muskelkor- 
perchen.  Syn. :  mus- 
cle-nuclei. '  Small  nucleiform  or  cell-like  masses  belonging  to  stri- 
ated muscular  fibres.  In  mammals  they  are  situated  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  muscular  fibres,  next  to  the  sarcolemma,  but  in  the 
lower  vertebrates  and  in  the  invertebrates  part  of  them  are  upon 
and  part  within  the  substance  of  the  muscular  fibre.  They  ap- 
pear like  nuclei  and  are  sometimes  surrounded  by  more  or  less 
granular  protoplasm,  which  shades  off  gradually  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  fibre.  It  is  supposed  to  represent  the  cell-body, 
which  originally,  with  others,  gave  rise  to  the  muscular  substance, 
and  presides  over  the  nutrition  and  growth  of  the  fibres.  [J,  30. 32  ; 
"Arch.  f.  Anat.,"  1861,  p.  1  (J).]-Nerve  c's.  Fr.,  corpuscules 
nerveux.  Ger.,  Nervenkorperchen,  Neurilemkerne  (3d  def.).  1. 
Of  Dutrochet,  the  minute  pores  in  the  walls  of  the  cells  of  vegetable 
tissue,  supposed  by  him  to  be  the  seat  of  the  elements  of  a  true 
nervous  system  in  plants.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]  2.  See  JVerve-CELL.  3.  Of 


HUMAN  MILK-CORPUSCLES.     (FROM  FLINT, 
AFTER  FUNKE.) 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U*,  full;  U§,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 


CORPUSCULAR 
CORTEX 


1160 


Klein,  the  cell-like  bodies  or  nuclei  belonging  to  the  inner  surface 
of  the  neurilemma  or  primitive  sheath  in  both  medullated  and  non- 
medullated  nerve-fibres.  In  the  non-medullated  fibres  they  have 
no  very  definite  arrangement,  but  in  the  medullated  there  is  a  sin- 
gle nerve-c.  to  each  segment— i.  e.,  between  every  two  nodes  of  Ran- 
vier.  According  to  Adamkiewicz,  there  are,  in  addition  to  the  nu- 
clei or  c's  belonging  to  the  neurilemma  or  peripheral  medullated 
nerves,  special  fusiform  c's  imbedded  in  the  myelin.  They  appear 
semilunar  on  transverse  section  and  stain  orange  with  safranin. 
They  are  about  one  fifth  as  numerous  as  the  nuclei  of  the  neurilem- 
ma. Hermann  suggests  that  they  are  nuclei  of  the  neurilemma  with 
a  remnant  of  a  cell-body.  [Adamkiewicz,  "  Stzgsb.  d.  k.  k.  Akad. 
d.  Wissensch.  zu  Wien.,"  xci  (J) ;  Hermann,  "Biol.  Ctrlbl.,"  1886 
(J) ;  J,  32.]— Neuroglia  c.  See  Neuroglia-csLL.—  Norris's  c's. 
See  Transparent  c's  of  Norris. — Nuclear  c.  Of  Schwann,  a  nu- 
cleolus.  [J,  36.]— Osseous  c's.  See  Bone-c's.—  Pacchionian  c's. 
See  Pacchionian  BODIES.— Paciiiian  c's.  Lat.,  papillae  nervece. 
Fr.,  corpuscules  de  Pacini.  Ger.,  Pa- 
cini\<tche  (Oder  Vater'sche,  Oder  Vater- 
Pacini'sche)  Korperchen.  A  form  of 
nerve-ending  discovered  by  Vater  (1741), 
first  described  by  Pacini  (1830),  and 
named  after  him  by  Kolliker  and  Henle 
(1844).  Each  c.  consists  of  a  centrally 
situated  blind  termination  of  a  medul- 
lated nerve -fibre  surrounded  by  an 
ovoid  mass  consisting  of  several  con- 
centrically arranged  layers  with  a  cen- 
tral, nearly  homogeneous  core  next  to 
the  nerve-fibre.  The  concentric  layers 
forming  the  principal  mass  of  the  c.  are 
supposed  to  be  derived  from  the  peri- 
neurium  of  the  nerve-fibre  and  are  sur- 
rounded by  a  layer  of  endothelial  cells. 
The  nerve-fibre  enters  the  c.  at  one 
pole,  very  soon  loses  its  myelin,  and 
then  extends  as  a  naked  axis-cylinder 
nearly  to  the  opposite  pole,  where  it 
enlarges  into  one  or  more  club-shaped 
terminal  masses.  The  c's  are  from  1 
to  2  mm.  or  less  in  diameter,  and  have 
a  wide  distribution  in  the  body  of  mam- 
mals, being  especially  abundant  in  the 
skin  of  the  hands  and  feet  of  man  and 
in  the  mesentery  of  the  cat.  [J,  30,  31, 
35,  42.]— Palpation  c's.  See  TACTILE 
c's. — Pavement  c.  See  Endothelial 
CELL.— Perivisceral  c's.  Corpuscular 
bodies  found  in  certain  Nematoidea,  ex- 
ternal to  the  alimentary  canal ;  believed 
to  be  nutritive  in  function.  ["Proc.  of 
the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1874,  p.  128  (L).]— 
Plasma  c's.  See  Plasma  CELLS  (1st 

?n  "lkyers74,  ^"nerv^pen'eUating     def.).— Plastic  C.     See  Exudation  C.— 
the  corpuscle  ;  5,  cavity  of  the  cor-     Polar    C.      See    Extrusion  -  GLOBULE.  — 

puscle;  6  nerve;  7  nerve,  which    Protoplasmic  c.    Ger.,  Protoplasma- 
and  sheath,  M^StC^S    korperchen.    See  CELL  and  CYTODE.- 

nerve;  9,  granular  substance  con-     Pus-C.,     Pyoid    C.       See    Pus  -  CELL. — 

tinuoua  with  the  nerve.  Rainey's  c.    See  SYNCHYTRiuM  mies- 

cherinum.  —  Ramified  connective- 
tissue  c's.  See  Fixed  connective-tissue  c's. — Red  blood-c's.  See 
Red  BLOOD-CORPUSCLES. — Salivary  c's.  Fr.,  globules  de  la  salive. 
Ger.,  Speichelkorperchen.  Syn.:  salivary  globules.  Bodies  general- 
ly considered  normal  in  saliva  and  presenting  the  appearance  of 
white  blood-c's.  They  show  internal  movements  said  by  some  to 
be  Brownian  and  due  to  movements  of  the  contained  granules ; 
by  others,  to  be  caused  by  contraction  of  the  intracellular  reticu- 
lum.  They  are  also  said  to  have  amoeboid  movement.  [Strieker, 
"  Nature,"  1881,  p.  203  (J) ;  J,  26.]— Savian  c's.  Capsules  (thought 
to  be  terminal  developments  of  the  fifth  nerve)  containing  a 
granular  substance  on  which  lies  a  nerve  twig  ;  found  in  the  tor- 
pedo near  the  mouth  and  over  the  surface  of  the  electric  organ. 
[L,  14.]— Sensual  c.  Ger,,  Wollustkdrperchen.  See  END-BULB.— 
Small  colored  blood-c.  See  MICROCYTE.— Spleen-c's.,  Splenic 
c's.  See  Malpighian  c's  (3d  def.).— Starch-c's.  See  Amylaceous 
c's  and  -Sfarc/i-GRANULEs. — Tactile  c's.  Lat.,  corpuscula  tactus. 
Fr.,  corpuscules  du  tact  (ou  de  Meissner,  ou  de  Wagner).  Ger., 
Tastkorperchen,  Meissner'' sche  (oder  Wagner' 'sche)  Tastkorper- 
chen.  It.,  corpuscoli  tattili.  Sp..  corpiisculos  del  tacto.  1.  Of 
Wagner  and  Meissner,  the  bodies  round  by  them  in  the  nerve  pa- 
pillae of  the  skin.  They  are  elongated  ellipsoids,  consisting  of  a 
nucleated  envelope  and  a  more  or  less  distinct,  transversely  striated 
central  part  or  core,  containing  one  or  more  numerous  cell-like 
bodies  and  one  or  more  medullated  nerve-fibres  which  commonly 
lose  their  myelin  on  entering  the  c,.  divide  into  several  branches, 
and.  after  winding  in  a  tortuous  manner  in  and  around  the  core, 
terminate  in  pyrif orm  or  globular  enlargements.  [ J,  30, 31  ;  "  Arch, 
f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1881,  p.  98  (J).]  2.  Of  Grandry,  see  C's  of  Orandry. 
— Taste-c's.  See  Taste-Buos.— Temloii-c.  See  Tendow-CELL.— 
Terminal  c.  Fr.,  corpuscule  terminal.  Ger.,  Terminalkor- 
perchen.  A  general  term  used  by  Krause  for  all  the  forms  of  spe- 
cial bodies  or  c's  in  which  ordinary  sensory  medullated  nerves 
terminate.  ["Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1831,  p.  53  (J).]— Terminal 
genital  c's.  See  END-BULBS.— Thymus  c's.  The  lymphoid  cells  in 
the  meshes  of  the  adenoid  tissue  of  the  thymus.  [J,  30.]—  Touch 
c's.  See  Tactile  c's  and  C"s  of  Grandry.— Toynbee's  c.  See  Cor- 
neal  c.—  Transparent  c's  of  Norris.  1.  Hsematoblasts.  [J.]  2. 
Colorless,  transparent  bodies  found  In  the  blood,  of  the  same  size 
and  shape  as  the  red  blood-c's,  and  occasionally  of  a  reddish  hue  ; 
generally  regarded  as  red  blood-c's  that  have  lost  their  haemo- 
globin. [L,  352.] — Troltsch's  c's.  Spindle-shaped  c's  of  connect- 
ive tissue  situated  between  the  fibres  of  the  two  layers  of  the 
membrana  tympani.  Their  delicate  processes  anastomose  with 


A  PAC1NIAN  CORPUSCLE. 
(FROM  FLINT,  AFTER 
SAPPEY.) 

1 ,  base  of  the  corpuscle ;  '2,  apex ; 
3,  3,  3,  substance  of  the  corpuscle, 


each  other,  and  are  said  to  be  connected  with  the  epithelial  cells 
of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  drum  cavity.  [F.]— Tubercle  c. 
Fr.,  corpuscule  tuberculeux.  Of  Lebert,  a  body  from  6  to  12  mm. 
in  diameter,  composed  of  irregular,  angular  elements,  which  swell 
under  the  action  of  acetic  acid,  and  show  a  few  fatty  granules  in 
their  interior,  but  no  nuclei.  [D,  24.]— Typhic  c's.  The  nucle- 
ated epithelial  cells  of  the  glands  of  Peyer  which,  in  typhoid  fever, 


tile  c's.  See  C's  of  Cornalia. — Virchow's  c.  See  Corneal  c.— 
Vitelline  c's.  See  Vitelline  GRANULES.— Wagner's  c's.  See  Tac- 
tile c's.— Weber's  c.  See  UTERUS  masculinus.— White  blood-c's. 
See  White  BLOOD-CORPUSCLES.— White  granulated  c's.  The  small 
spheroidal  granules,  insoluble  in  ether,  contained  in  chyle,  [a,  17.] 
— Yolk  c's.  See  Vitelline  GRANULES. 

CORPUSCULAR,  adj.  Ko2rp-u3sk'u2l-a3r.  Lat.,  corpuscu- 
laris.  Fr.,  corpusculaire.  Ger.,  c.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  corpuscles.  [K.]  2.  Pertaining  to  atoms  (see  Atomic  THE- 
ORY). [A,  325.] 

CORPUSCULATED,  adj.  Ko2rp-uSsk'u2l-at-e2d.  Containing 
or  provided  with  corpuscles.  [L,  147.] 

CORPUSCULE  (Fr.),  n.  Kor-pu«s-ku«l.  See  CORPUSCLE.— C's 
&  queue.  See  Fixed  connective-tissue  CORPUSCLES.— C's  blancs 
du  sang.  See  White  BLOOD-CORPUSCLES.— C's  calcaires.  See  Cal- 
cigerous  CELLS.— C's  claviformes.  See  END-BULBS.— C's  d'Aran- 
tius.  See  CORPORA  Arantii.— C's  de  Bizzozero.  See  H^IMATO- 
BLAST.— C.  de  Krause.  See  Krause^s  CORPUSCLE. — C's  de  la  cor- 
nee.  See  Corneal  CORPUSCLES.— C's  de  Meissner.  See  Tactile 
CORPUSCLES.— C's  de  Pacchioni.  See  Pacchionian  BODIES.— C's 
cle  rebut.  The  extrusion  globules  of  the  ovunu— C.  des  anthe- 
ridies.  See  A  NTHEROZOOID.— Corpuscules  des  os.  See  BONE- 
corpuscles.— C's  de  Vater.  See  Pacinian  CORPUSCLES.— C's  de 
Wagner.  See  Tactile  CORPUSCLES.— C's  du  lait.  See  Milk-cott- 
PUSCLES.— C.  du  pus.  See  PMS-CELL.— C's  du  tact.  See  Tactile 
CORPUSCLES.  —  C's  du  t issu  connectif.  See  Connective-tissue 
CORPUSCLES. — C's  du  ver  &  soie.  See  CORPUSCLES  of  Cornalia. 
— C.  fecondant.  See  POLLEN  and  SPERMATOZOOID.— C's  flbro- 
plastiques.  See  Fixed  connective-tissue  CORPUSCLES. — C.  gang- 
lionique,  C.  ganglionnaire.  See  Nerve-CELL  and  Pyramidal 
nerve-CELL.— C's  gangreneux.  Irregularly  round,  square,  or  tri- 
angular bodies  found  in  gangrenous  tissues ;  regarded  as  de- 
formed anatomical  elements  infiltrated  with  some  special  color- 
ing matter.  [L,  88.]— C.  germe.  See  Germ-CELL.— C.  granu- 
leux.  See  CORPUS  granulosum.  —  C.  hyalin.  See  Extrusion 
GLOBULE.— C's  incolores  du  sang.  See  White  BLOOD-CORPUS- 
CLES.—C's  laiteux.  See  JV/i7fc-coRPuscLES.— C's  mobiles  des 
algues.  See  ANTHEROZOOID.— C.  noir.  See  OSTEOPLAST.— C's 
orbiculaires  diaphanes  [Dujardin].  See  Perivisceral  CORPUS- 
CLES.—C's  osseux.  See  SOWC-CORPUSCLES.-  C.  ramifie.  See 
OSTEOBLAST.— C.  spermatique.  See  SPERMATOZOOID.— C's  tac- 
tiles  du  bee  du  canard.  See  CORPUSCLES  of  Grandry.— C's  vi- 
brants.  See  CORPUSCLES  of  Cornalia.— C's  vitellins.  See  Vitel- 
line GRANULES. 

CORPUSCULEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Kor-pu«s-ku«l-u6.  Affected  with 
pebrine  (maladie  corpusculeuse).  [L.] 

CORPUSCULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2rp-u!»sk(u4sk)'u21(u4l)-ui>m- 
(u4m).  Dim.  of  corpus  (q.  v.).  1.  See  CORPUSCLE.  2.  In  botany,  an 
oosphere  in  the  ovule  of  the  gymnosperms.  with  the  rosette  of 
smaller  surrounding  cells ;  the  spore-case  of  certain  Fungi ;  the 
central  cell  in  the  archegonium  of  the  Coniferce.  [B,  19,  i21,  229, 
291  (a,  24).]— Corpuscula  amylacea.  See  Amylaceous  CORPUS- 
CLES.- Corpuscula  Arantii.  See  CORPORA  Arantii. — C.  articu- 
lare  mobile.  A  floating  cartilage  in  a  joint,  sometimes  with  a 
bony  nucleus.  [Gruber,  ''Arch.  f.  path.  Anat.  u.  phys.  u.  f.  klin. 
Med.,"  ex,  3;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  2,  1888,  p.  611.]— Corpus- 
cula chalicophora.  See  Calcigerous  CELLS.  —  C.  conicum 
Rosenmiilleri.  See  EPOOPHORON.  —  Corpuscula  glandulas 
mentientia  [Ruysch].  The  glomeruli  of  the  kidney.  [L,  349.]— 
Corpuscula  lactis.  See  JI/iZfc-coRpuscLES.— Corpuscula  lienis. 
See  Malpighian  CORPUSCLES  (3d  def.). — Corpuscula  malpighiana 
(seu  Malpighii).  See  Malpighian  CORPUSCLES.— Corpuscula 
Malpighii  lienis.  See  Malpighian  CORPUSCLES  (3d  def.).— Cor- 
puscula Meissneri.  See  Tactile  CORPUSCLES. —Corpuscula 
Morgagni.  See  CORPORA  Arantii. — C.  nervorum  terminale 
(bulboidenm).  See  NERVE  -  BULB.  • —  Corpuscula  nervorum 
terminalia  Vateri.  See  Tactile  CORPUSCLES.— Corpuscula  ner- 
vosa  centralia.  The  nerve-corpuscles  of  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem. [L,  7.] — Corpuscula  nervosa  peripherica.  The  nerve- 
corpuscles  of  the  peripheral  nervous  system  (in  ganglia).  [L,  7.] — 
Corpuscula  oryzoidea.  See  CORPORA  oryzoidea.— Corpuscula 
ossea  (seu  ossium).  See  Sone-coRPUSCLES.— Corpuscula  ovata 
[Monro].  The  glomeruli  of  the  kidney.  [L,  349.]— Corpuscula 
quatuor  eminentia.  See  CORPORA  quadrigemina. — Corpuscu- 
la renum.  See  Malpighian  CORPUSCLES  (1st  def.).— Corpuscula 
sanguinis.  See  Red  BLOOD-CORPUSCLE  and  White  BLOOD-CORPUS- 
CLE.— Corpuscula  laryngis  (seu  Santorini).  See  CORNICULA 
laryngis. — C.  seminis.  See  SPERMATOZOOID.— Corpuscula  sesa- 
moidea.  See  CORPORA  Arantii.— Corpuscula  splenis.  SeeMal- 
pighian  CORPUSCLES  (3d  def.).— Corpuscula  tactus.  See  Tactile 
CORPUSCLES. — C.  triticeum.  See  CARTILAGO  triticea. — Corpus- 
cula Vateri.  See  Tactile  CORPUSCLES.— C.  weberianum.  See 
UTERUS  masculinus. — Corpuscula  Wrisbergii.  See  Cuneiform 

CARTILAGES. 

CORR,  n.    Ko"r.    The  Lathyrus  macrorrhizus.     [A,  505.] 

CORRADIAL,,  adj.  Ko^r-ra'di^-a2!.  Radiating  together  (said 
of  rays  which  meet  in  a  focus),  [a,  22.] 

CORRADIATION,  n.  Ko2r-ra-di2-a'shusn.  The  act  of  unit- 
ing like  radii,  in  a  centre  or  point,  [a,  22.] 

CORRAGEEN,  n.    Ko»r-as-gea'.    See  CARRAGHEEN. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  O,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank; 


1161 


CORPUSCULAR 
CORTEX 


CORRAGO  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ko2r-ra(ra3/go.  Gen.,  corrag'inis. 
Of  Apuleius,  the  Borago  officinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CORRAJA  (Sp.),  n.  Kor-ra3'ha3.  The  Sonchus  oleraceus. 
[B.  88.] 

CORRE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko2r're(ra).    See  CORRHE. 

CORREA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r're2-a3.  Fr.,  corree.  Of  Smith,  a 
genus  of  Australian  bushes  or  shrubs  of  the  Rutacece,  tribe  Boro- 
niece.  [B,  19,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  alba  [Ventenat],  C.  cotiniiolia  [Sal- 
isbury]. Fr.,  corree  blanche.  A  species  growing  in  New  Holland, 
where  the  leaves  are  used  like  tea.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  speciosa. 
A  species  found  in  Australia  ;  used  as  a  substitute  for  tea.  [a,  22.] 
— C.  virens.  See  C.  speciosa. 

CORREANADI,  n.    The  Genista  tinctoria.    [L,  105.] 

CORRECTIF  (Fr.),  adj.    Kor-reak-tef.    See  CORRIGENT. 

CORRECTION,  n.  Ko2r-e2k'shusn.  Gr.,  ficop0u«ri«.  Lat.,  cor- 
rectio  (from  corrigere,  to  correct).  Fr..  c.  Ger.,  Correktion, 
Milderung  (2d  def.).  It.,  correzione.  Sp.,  correction.  1.  The  cor- 
recting of  an  abnormity,  as  of  a  muscular  or  refractive  defect  in 
the  eye,  the  position  of  the  fragments  of  a  broken  bone,  etc.  2. 
The  mitigation  or  suppression  of  the  disagreeable  action  of  a  drug. 
[L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CORRECTIVE,  adj.    Ko2r-e2k'ti2v.    See  CORRIGENT. 

CORRECTOR  (Lat.).  n.  m.    Ko2r-re2k'toar.    Gen.,  corrector 'is. 
A  corrigent.    [L,  94.J— C.  Starkeyi.    See  SAPO  starkeyanus. 
CORRECTORIUS  (Lat.),  adj.     Ko2r-re2k-tor'ia-u3s(u4s).     See 

COHRIGENT. 

CORREGUELA  (Sp.),  n.    Kor-reag-wa'la3.    The  Convolvulus 

arvensis.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORRELATION,  n.  Ko2r-e2l-a'shusn.  From  con,  together, 
and  referre.  to  bring  back.  Fr..  correlation.  Ger.,  c.  The  recipro- 
cal relation  between  two  or  more  objects  or  forces.  [A,  301.] 

CORRELATIVE,  adj.  Ko2r-eal'a2t-iav.  Fr.,  correlatif.  Per- 
taining to  or  manifesting  correlation ;  as  a  n.,  a  structure,  etc.,  of 
like  origin  or  purpose  with  another.  [B.  G.  Wilder,  "  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.."  July  31,  1886,  p.  134.] 

CORRHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko*r're(ra).  Gen.,  cor'rhes.  Gr.,  Koppj}. 
The  temporal  region.  [Gorraeus  (A,  325).] 

CORRIGENT,  adj.  Ko2r'ia-je2nt.  Lat.,  corrigens.  Fr.,  cor- 
rectif.  Ger.,  correctiv,  mildernd.  It.,  correttivo.  Sp.,  correctivo. 
Correcting,  modifying  favorably  ;  in  therapeutics,  so  modifying  a 
drug  as  to  deprive  it  of  severe  or  unpleasant  action  ;  as  a  n.,  a  sub- 
stance having  that  effect.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CORRIGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-ri2j(reg)'i«-as.  Gr.,  i/*a«.  A 
thong  ;  an  old  name  for  a  tendon  or  a  ligament.  [Galen  (A,  325).] 

CORRIGIOLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko:1r-ri2j(reg)-i(i2)'ol(o2l)-a».  Fr., 
corrigiole.  Ger.,  Vogelknoterich.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the 
IllecebraceoB,  tribe  Paromychieoe.  2.  The  Polygonum  aviculare. 
[B.  42.  121  (a,  24).]— C.  capensis.  A  species  found  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  littoralis.  Fr.,  corrigiole  des  sa- 
bles, courroiette.  A  species  used  as  a  diuretic.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CORRIGIOLACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-ri2j(reg)-ia-o(o2)-la- 
(Ias)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  corrigiola.cees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  divis- 
ion of  the  Portulacece,  comprising  Corrigiola  and  Telephium.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CORRIGIOLATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2r-ri2j(reg)-ia-o(oa)-la(la3)'- 
tu3s(tu4s).  Fr.,  corrigiole.  Having  a  band,  like  a  garter,  above  the 
knee.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CORRIGIOLE^]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko"r-ri2j(reg)  ia-ol(oal)-ea-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.,  corrigiolees.  Of  Fenzl,  a  subtribe  of  the  Illecebrece. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORRIPIANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Kor-ep-e-a3na.    Griping.     [L,  41.] 
CORROB  AL  (Sp.),  n.    Kor  ro-ba3!'.   See  CURARE  and  CORROVAL. 
CORROBORANT,  adj.     Koar-oab'oar-aant.    Lat.,  corroborans 

(from  corroborare,  to  strengthen).    Fr.,  c.    Ger.,  starkend.    See 

TONIC. 

CORROBORATION,  n.  Koar-o2b-o2r-a'shusn.  Gr.,  p<o<ri«. 
Lat.,  corroboratio.  A  strengthening,  fortifying  ;  the  action  of  a 
tonic.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CORROBORATIVE,  adj.  Ko2r-oab'o2r-a2t  i"v.  Lat.,  corrobo- 
rativus.  Fr.,  corroboratif.  See  TONIC. 

CORRODENT,  adj.  Ko*r-od'e2nt.  Lat.,  corrodens  (from 
corrodere,  to  gnaw).  Fr.,  corrodant.  Ger.,  dtzend.  See  COR- 
ROSIVE. 

CORRODENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2r-rod-e2n(an)'shi2(ti2)-a«. 
1.  Corrosive  substances.  [L,  94.]  2.  Of  Burmeister,  a  suborder  of 
the  Neuroptera.  [L,  250.] 

CORRODING,  adj.    Ko*r-od'i*n2g.    See  CORROSIVE. 

CORROMPU  (Fr.),  adj.  Kor-o2n2-pu«.  Decomposed,  corrupted. 

CORROSION,  n.  Ko'r-o'zhu^n.  Gr.,  ova/Spawns.  Lat.,  cor- 
rosio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  Anfresaung,  Anfressen.  It.,  corrosione. 
Sp.,  corrosion.  The  act  or  process  of  corroding,  of  eating  away,  of 
disorganizing  a  part ;  also  the  state  of  being  corroded.— C'sana- 
tomie  (Ger.).  See  C.  ANATOMY. 

CJORROSIVE,  adj.  Kq*r-os'i2v.  Lat.,  corrodens,  corrosivus. 
Fr.,  corrosif.  Ger.,  corrosiv,  dtzend,  zernagend.  It.,  Sp.,  corro- 
sivo.  Having  the  property  of  causing  corrosion,  acting  upon  or- 
ganic or  inorganic  substances  in  such  a  manner  as  to  destroy  them 
to  a  greater  or  lesser  depth.— C.  sublimate.  See  MERCURY  bi- 
chloride. 

CORROSIVENESS,  n.  Koar-os'i*v-ne*s.  Fr.,  corrosivete.  The 
property  of  being  corrosive. 

CORROSOL  (Fr.),  n.    Kor-o-sol.    SeeCoRossoL. 


CORROSOLLIER  (Fr.),  n.    Kor-os-ol-e-a.    See  COROSSOLLIER. 

CORROVAL,,  n.  A  variety  of  curare.  It  occurs  in  dark-brown 
lumps  having  the  appearance  of  a  vegetable  extract  and  of  an  in- 
tensely bitter  and  persistent  taste.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CORROVALINE,  n.  Kor-o'va2l-en.  Lat.,  corrovalina,  corro- 
valia.  A  poisonous  alkaloid  obtained  from  corroval.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CORROWAL,  n.    See  CORROVAL. 

CORROYERE  (Fr.),  n.    Kor-wa<-yar.    See  CORIARIA. 

CORRUDA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koar-ru2(ru)'da3.  Fr.,  corrude.  The 
Asparagus  acutifolius,  also  a  section  of  the  genus  Asparagus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CORRUGANT,  adj.  Ko2r'u«-ga2nt.  Fr.,  corrugateur.  Ger., 
runzelnd.  Causing  corrugation. 

CORRUGATED,  adj.  Ko2r'ua-gat-e«d.  Lat.,  corrugatus.  Fr., 
plisse.  Ger.,  gerunzelt.  Having  more  or  less  parallel  wrinkles. 

CORRUGATEUR  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  Kor-ru"-ga3-tu6r.  See  COR- 
RUGANT and  CORRUGATOR. 

CORRUGATION,  n.  Ko2r-u2-ga'shu3n.  Gr.,  putvuirw.  Lat., 
corrugatio  (from  corrugare,  to  wrinkle).  Fr.,  c.,froncement.  Ger., 
C.,  Runzelung.  It.,  corrugazione.  Sp..  corrugation.  The  act  of 
wrinkling,  also  the  state  of  being  wrinkled.  [K  ;  L.] 

CORRUGATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2r-ru2(ru)-ga(gas)'to2r ;  in 
Eng.,  ko2r'u2-ga-to2r.  Gen.,  corrugato'ris.  Fr.,  corrugateur.  Ger., 
Runzler.  It.,  corrugatore.  Sp.,  corrugador,  fruncidor.  An  agent, 
especially  a  muscle,  that  causes  wrinkling  of  a  part.— C.  Coiterii. 
An  old  name  for  the  c.  supercilii.  [F.]— C.  cutis  an!  [Ellis].  Syn. : 
sustentator  tunicce  mucosce  [Kohlrausch].  1.  A  thin  stratum  of 
muscular  fibres  between  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  rectum  and 
internal  sphincter  ani.  [L,  142.]  2.  See  DILATOR  ani  internus.—C. 
glabellte.  SeeC.  supercilii.— C.  labii  inferioris  [Santorini].  Fr., 
muscle  triangulaire  interne  [Cruveilhier].  Syn.:  protrusor  labii  in- 
ferioris. A  band  of  the  depressor  anguli  oris  which  extends  outward 
from  the  angle  of  the  mouth  to-be  inserted  into  the  integument, 
serving  to  pucker  the  lower  lip.  [L,  31.]— C.  supercilii.  Fr., 
sourcitier.  Ger.,Augenbrauenrunzler.  Syn.:  c.  Coiterii  [Douglas], 
musculus  frontalis  verus  [Douglas],  muscultis  supercilii,  super- 
ciliaris.  A  small,  narrow,  pyramidal  muscle,  placed  at  the  inner 
extremity  of  the  eyebrow,  beneath  the  oecipito-f  rontalis  and  orbicu- 
laris  palpebrarum  muscles.  It  arises  from  the  inner  extremity  of 
the  superciliary  ridge  ;  its  fibres  pass  upward  and  outward  to  be 
inserted  into  the  lower  surface  of  the  orbicularis  opposite  the  mid- 
dle of  the  orbital  arch.  Its  action  is  to  corrugate  the  brow.  [F.] 

CORRUGENT,  adj.    Ko2r'ua-je2nt.    See  CORHUGANT. 

CORRUPTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-ru3p(ru«p)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
corruption' is.  From  corrumpere,  to  corrupt.  1.  Corruption.  2. 
An  old  term  for  abortion.  [A,  44.] 

CORRUPTION,  n.  Ko2r-u8p'shu3n.  Gr.,  <t>9opd.  Lat.,  cor- 
ruptio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verderbniss  (1st  def.).  1.  The  act  or  process 
of  corrupting,  of  tainting,  of  spoiling  :  also  the  state  of  being  cor- 
rupted. 2.  A  popular  term  for  pus.  [L.] 

CORRUSCANS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2r-ru3sk(ru<sk)'a2nz(asns).  Shin- 
ing. [L,  31.] 

CORSA,  CORSE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ko2r'sa3,  -e(a).  Gr.,  »cop<nj.  See 
CORRHE. 

CORSELET,  n.  Ko2rs'le2t.  Fr.,  c.  In  the  Arthropoda,  the 
thorax.  [A,  385.] 

CORSET,  n.  Ko2rs'e2t.  Lat.,  tunica  thoracis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Schniirleib,  Corsett.  It.,  giustacuore.  Sp.,  corse.  1.  A  firm,  close- 
fitting,  laced  article  of  dress  worn  chiefly  by  women,  generally 
stiffened  with  strips  of  steel  or  wh'alebone.  When  properly  fitted, 
it  relieves  the  strain  on  the  muscles  of  the  trunk  in  the  erect  post- 
ure, supports  the  breasts,  and  prevents  the  weight  of  the  skirts 
from  falling  directly  on  the  hips  ;  when  laced  too  tight,  it  impedes 
the  movements  of  the  chest  and  abdomen  and  exerts  injurious 
pressure  on  the  abdominal  and  pelvic  organs.  2.  In  surgery,  a 
firm,  close  investment  for  the  chest  or  abdomen,  made  of  some 
plastic  material  ;  used  chiefly  for  the  correction  of  spinal  deformi- 
ties and  in  the  treatment  of  fractures  and  dislocations  of  the  clavi- 
cle or  the  ribs. 

CORSIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko«rs-i(i«)'e)1-e(a3-e2).  A  tribe  of  the 
Burmanniacece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

CORSINIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rs-i2n-i2-a(a3)'se»(ke2)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Corda,  an  order  of  the  Stromatopteridece  (subsequently 
a  tribe  of  the  Peltopteridece),  comprising  Uorsinia  and  Rupinia. 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CORSINIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rs-i2n-i(i2)'e»-e(a3-e«).  A  divis- 
ion of  the  HomalophyUce  (or  a  section  of  the  Ricciece),  comprising 
Comma  and  Oxymilra.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CORSIONAIRE  (Fr.),  CORSIONNAIRE  (Fr.),  n's.  Kor  se- 
on-a2r.  The  Scorzonera  hispanica.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CORSLET,  n.    Ko2rs'le2t.    See  CORSELET. 

CORTEGADA  (Sp.),  n.  Kor-ta-ga3'da3.  A  place  in  Spain, 
where  there  are  hot  effervescent  chalybeate  and  sulphurous  springs. 
[A,  385.] 

CORTEPINITANNIC  ACID,  n.  Ko»rt"e2-pin-i2-ta2n'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  cortemnitannique.  Ger.,  Cortepinitanusaure.  An  or- 
ganic acid,  CjgH^Ojo,  found,  together  with  pinitannic  acid,  in  the 
bark  of  the  fig-tree.  [A,  385  (a,  24).] 

CORTEX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  Koart'e2x.  Gen.,  cort'itia.  Gr., 
<f>Aoto?.  Fr.,  ecorce.  Ger.,  Rinde.  It.,  cortectia.  Sp.,  corteza, 
Bark,  also  any  investing  structure  (the  rind  of  a  fruit,  the  peridium 
of  certain  fungals,  the  outer  portion  of  the  substance  of  the  brain, 
the  kidney,  etc.).  [B.]— Cerebral  c.  Lat.,  c.  cerebri.  Fr.,  ecorce 
du  cerveau.  Ger.,  Hirnrinde.  It.,  cortice  (o  cortectia)  cerebrale. 
Sp.,  corteza  del  cerebro.  The  external  portion  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole:  TU.  thin:  Tha,  the:  U.  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue:  U».  lull;  U«.  full:  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
148 


CORTEZ6N 
CORYLUS 


1162 


spheres,  consisting  of  alternate  layers  of  gray  and  white  substance 
arranged  in  a  convoluted  manner.  Meynert  recognizes  five  sepa- 
rate layers,  each  of  which  possesses  more  or  less  distinct  micro- 
scopical peculiarities.  These  layers  differ  in  thickness  at  different 
points,  the  component  cells  being  most  distinct  over  the  motor 
areas.  In  addition  to  the  various  pyramidal  and  multipolar  nerve- 
cells  of  the  c.,  it  is  traversed  in  all  directions  by  fibres  which  radiate 
from  the  central  white  substance.  [K.] — C.  adstringens  brasi- 
liensis.  Ger.,  Brasilienrinde,  zusammenziehende  brasilianische 
Rinde.  A  variety  of  barbatimSq  ;  a  bark  introduced  into  Europe 
in  1819  by  a  merchant  named  Schimmelbusch,  who  said  that  it  came 
from  a  tall  tree  on  some  islands  in  the  South  Sea.  It  is  without 
odor,  and  has  an  astringent,  slightly  bitter  taste.  It  has  been 
used  as  a  remedy  for  leucorrhoea,  haemorrhage,  etc.  Martius  sup- 
posed that  it  came  from  the  Acacia  jurema.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  adstringens  brasiliensis  falsus.  A  spurious  bark  sold  for 
c.  adstringens  brasiliensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — C.  adstringens  spu- 
rius.  Ger.,  falsche  Gerbstoffrinde.  A  bark  believed  by  Martius 
to  be  barbatimSo.  derived  from  the  Inga  cochliocarpus.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  adstringens  verus.  See  C.  adstringens  brasiliensis. — 
C.  ad  totum  ovi  ambitus.  See  DECIDUA.— C.  amarus.  The 
bark  of  Croton  pseudo-china.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — C.  amarus  suri- 
namensis.  The  bark  of  Quassia  amara.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
ammari.  See  C.  caramata. — C.  antidyseutericus.  See  Conessi- 
BARK. — C.  antifebrilis,  C.  antiquartius.  Cinchona-bark.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— C.  aromaticus.  The  bark  of  Canella  alba,  [a,  24.] 
— C.  atacamez.  See  CINCHONA  bicolor.— C.  barbatimao.  See 
BARBATIMXO.— C.  beberu,  C.  bibiru.  See  NECTANDR^C  cortex. — 
C.  benedictus.  The  bark  of  the  Guaiacum  offlcinale.  [B,  180.]— 
C.  brasilicus.  The  bark  of  Inga  cochliocarpos.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— C.  caramata.  A  bark  of  British  Guiana,  of  unknown  origin. 
According  to  some  authorities,  it  is  similar  in  its  medicinal  proper- 
ties to  c.  juribali,  and  is  given  along  with  the  latter.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— C.  cardinal!*  de  Luco.  See  CINCHONA. — C.  caribaeus.  See 
Caribean  -  BARK.  —  C.  caryophyllata,  C.  caryophyllatus,  C. 
caryophylloides.  See  Clove-BARK  (1st  def.). — C.  cerebri.  See 
Cerebral  c.— C.  chabarro.  Alcornoque-bark.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
codagaphala.  The  bark  of  the  trunk,  and  especially  of  the  root, 
of  Wrightia  antidysentei~ica.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  colher.  Ger., 
Colherrinde.  The  bark  of  a  Brazilian  species  of  Acacia,  introduced 
into  Europe  in  1830  by  Schimmelbusch,  and  sometimes  used  in 
pharmacy.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  corne.  Of  Gobel,  the  bark  of  a 
bush  growing  in  the  provinces  of  Bahia.  Para,  Porto  Seguro,  etc., 
very  similar  to  Cinchona  alba  ;  used  as  a  stomachic  and  in  fevers. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cornova,  C.  coroa.  An  East  Indian  bark,  of 
unknown  botanical  origin,  containing  an  aromatic  bitter  principle 
and  a  peculiar  resin  ;  said  to  be  used  in  stomachic  weakness  and 
obstinate  fevers.  [B,  180.]— C.  culilabani,  C.  culilawan,  C. 
culit-lawang.  The  bark  of  Cinnamomum  culilawan.  [B.] — Cor- 
tices curassavenses.  Bitter-orange  peel.  See  under  ORANGE. 
[B,  5,  18,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  curibali.  See  Juribali-BARK.—  C.  de 
Carthagena  durus.  See  Hard  Carthagena-BARK. — C.  dentium. 
The  enamel  of  the  teeth.  [L.] — C.  encacia,  C.  encaciae.  Ger., 
Encaciarinde.  Sp.,  casca  de  encacia.  A  Brazilian  bark,  of  un- 
known botanical  origin,  employed  as  an  emetic  and  as  a  remedy 
for  snake-bites.  [B,  180.]— C.  febrifugus.  Cinchona-bark.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] — C.  febrifugus  brasiliensis.  A  general  title  for  the 
barks  of  several  species  of  Remijia.  [A,  490  (a,  24).]— C.  febrilis. 
Cinchona-bark.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  flavus.  See  Yellow  CINCHONA- 
bark.—  C.  foetidus.  See  ANASSBRA.— C.  fuscus  verus.  Loxa-bark. 
[B,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  garou.  The  bark  of  Daphne  mezereum.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  geremma.  See  Jurema-BARK. — C.  gnidius.  The  bark 
of  Daphne  gnidium.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  imbiribi.  A  bark  very 
similar  in  its  properties  to  the  cortex  adstringens  brasiliensis.  [B, 
180  (a.  24).]— C.  jamaicensis.  The  bark  of  Exostema  caribceum. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]  See  also  ACHRAS  sapota.— C.  jurema,  C.  juremae 
brasiliensis.  See  Jurema-BARK..— C.  juribali.  See  Juribali-BARR. 
— C.  ligni  mahogani.  Mahogany -bark,  of  which  that  taken  from 
the  branches  is  of  a  whitish  gray  on  the  outside  and  of  a  brownish 
red  on  the  inside,  while  that  from  the  trunk  is  of  a  brownish  gray. 
It  is  inodorous  and  has  a  very  astringent  and  slightly  bitter  taste. 
[B,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  magellanicus.  See  C.  Winteri.—C.  raala- 
bathri.  The  bark  of  Cinnamomum  albiflorum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — 
C.  malambo.  See  Malambo-BARK..—  C.  Massoi,  C.  Massory,  C. 
mazoi.  See  Massoy-BARK.  —  C.  medullaris  corporis  candi- 
cantis.  The  outer  medullary  layer  of  the  corpora  albicantia.  [o, 
18.]— C.  melambo.  SeeMelambo-BARB..—  C.  monspeliacus.  The 
bark  of  Daphne  mezereum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  raudar.  See  Cor- 
tex CALOTROPIDIS. — C.  officiiialis.  See  Cortex  COSTI. — C.  of  tlie 
brain.  See  Cerebral  c. — C.  oninius.  See  Massoy-BARK. — C.  os- 
seus  [Tenon].  Fr.,  cortical  osseux.  See  CEMENT  (3d  def.). — C.  ovi. 
See  DECIDUA  reflexa.—  C.  pallidus.  See  Pale  ciNCHONA-ftarfc. — C. 
paratodo,  C.  paratudo.  See  Paratudo-BARK. — C.  patrum. 
Peruvian  bark,  [a,  24.]— C.  peruanus  [Lond.  Ph.,  1677],  C.  peru- 
viana,  C.  peruvianus,  C.  peruvianus  febrifugus.  Cinchona- 
bark.  [B,  18,  90,  119,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  peruvianus  flavus.  See 
Yellow  ciNCHONA-ftorfc. — C.  peruvianus  griseus.  Cascarilla-bark. 
[B,  180,  200,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  peruvianus  officiiialis.  Cinchona- 
bark.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  peruvianus  ruber.  See  Red  CINCHONA- 
bark.— C.  peruvianus  spurius.  Cascarilla-bark.  [B,  180,  200,  270 
(a,  24).]— C.  peruvianus  verus.  Cinchona-bark.  [B,  180  (o.  24).] 
— C.  piaci.  The  bark  of  Esenbeckia  febrifuga.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]  See 
also  Brazilian  ANGUSTURA-6arfc.— C.  pichurim.  Ger.,  Pichurim- 
rinde.  The  bark  of  Nectandra  puchury  minor.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  pitago,  C.  pitoya.  See  CINCHONA  bicolor. — C.  pocgereba,  C. 
pocgerebae.  See  Pocgereba-BARK.— C.  poggerebae.  An  Ameri- 
can bark,  the  origin  of  which  is  unknown.  It  is  used  as  an  astring- 
ent in  dysentery,  fa,  22.]— C.  profluvii.  See  C.  antidysentericus. 
—C.  quercinus.  The  bark  of  Quercus  robur.  Quercus  sessiliflora, 
and  several  other  oaks.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] — C.  regius  convolutus. 
The  convoluted  or  tubular  form  of  yellow  cinchona-bark.  [B,  95.1 — 
C.  regius  planus.  The  flat  form  of  yellow  cinchona-bark.  [B, 
95.]— C.  renis.  The  c.  of  the  kidney.  [L,  31.J— C.  ruber.  See  Red 


ciNCHONA-6arfc.— C.  saponari us.  The  bark  of  Mimosa  (Inga)  sapo- 
naria.  [L,  105.] — C.  sindoc,  C.  sintoc,  C.  sintok.  See  Sintoc- 
BARK.— C.  sipopira.  See  Sipopira-BARK..— C.  striatus.  See  C. 
dentium.— C.  syndox.  See  Sin/oe-BARK,— C.  tecamez.  See  CIN- 
CHONA bicolor. — C.  unguentarins.  Salve-bark  :  of  Schopf,  the 
bark  of  Ulmusfulva.  [B,  18  (o,  24).]— C.  virginalis.  See  C.  IXGJE. 
— C.  winteranus.  See  C.  Winteri.—C.  winteranus  spurius. 
Fr.,  fausse  ecorce  de  Winter.  Ger.,  falsche  Winter srinde.  The 
bark  of  Canella  alba,  also  of  Cinnamodendron  coriicosum.  [B, 
18, 180  (a,  24).] — C.  winteranus  verus,  C.  Winteri.  Fr.,  ecorce  de 
Winter.  Ger.,  Wintersrinde,  Winterszimmt.  The  bark  of  Drimys 
Winteri. — Decoctum  corticis  peruviani  [Belg.  Ph.].  Decoc- 
tion of  Peruvian  bark ;  made  by  macerating  and  boiling  [Belg. 
Ph.],  or  simply  boiling  [Sp.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.),  1  part  of  powdered 
c.  cninse  fuscus  in  water  or  distilled  water  [Finn.  Ph.]  enough  to 
make  8  [Finn.  Ph.],  10  [Belg.  Ph.],  or  48  [Sp.  Ph.]  parts  of  product. 
[B,  95  (a,  21).]— Decoctum  corticis  peruviani  febrifugum 
[Belg.  Ph.].  Febrifuge  decoction  of  Peruvian  bark.  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  boiling  30  parts  of  powdered  calisaya-bark  in  15  of 
dilute  sulphuric  acid  and  700  of  water  down  to  300,  straining,  and 
adding  4  of  crystallized  sodium  carbonate  and  30  of  sugar.  [B, 
94  (a,  21).] — Decoctum  corticis  peruviani  flavi  [Belg.  Ph.]. 
See  Decoctum,  CINCHONA  flavce. — Decoctum  corticis  peruviani 
rubri.  See  Decoctum  CINCHONA.— Essentia  corticis  peruviani. 
See  Tinctura  CINCHONAS.' — Essentia  corticum  winteranorum. 
See  Tinctura  corticum  winteranorum.- — Extractum  corticis  pe- 
ruviani. See  Extractum  CHINEE  fuscce.— Extractum  corticis 
peruviani  alcoholicum.  See  Extractum  CINCHONA. — Ex- 
tractum corticis  peruviani  aquosum  (seu  gummosum).  See 
Extractum  CHIN.S:  aquosum.— Extractum  corticis  peruviani 
resinosum.  See  Extractum  CINCHONA. — Extractum  corticis 
peruviani  vinosum.  Fr.,  extrait  vineux  de  quinquina,  extrait 
cenolique  de  quinquina.  Syn. :  extractum  chince  vinosum.  Vin- 
ous extract  of  Peruvian  bark,  official  in  the  Hess.  Ph.,  1827,  and 
Sard.  Ph.,  1773,  made  of  1  part  of  cinchona  and  8  parts  [Hess.  Ph., 
1827]  or  5  or  6  parts  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773]  of  white  wine.  [B.  119  (a,  21).] 
—Extractum  corticis  peruviani  vinosum  [Hess.  Ph.,  1827, 
Sard.  Ph.,  1773J.  Fr.,  extrait  vineux  (qu  cenolique)  de  quinquina. 
Syn. :  extractum  chince  vinosum.  Vinous  extract  of  Peruvian 
bark  ;  made  with  1  part  of  cinchona-bark  and  8  [Hess.  Ph.]  or  6 
[Sard.  Ph.]  parts  of  white  wine.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Gray  c.  Fr., 
ecorce  grise.  See  Cerebral  c. — Infusum  corticis  peruviani. 
See  Infusum  CINCHONA.— Least  c.  See  Secondary  c.— Primary 
c.  The  portion  of  bark  between  the  epidermis  and  the  secondary 
bark,  [a,  22.] — Renal  c.  See  C.  renis.— Resina  corticis  peru- 
viani. See  Extractum  CINCHONA.—  Secondary  c.  The  inner 
layer  of  the  bark  of  exogenous  plants ;  the  portion  contiguous  to  the 
cambium  layer,  [a,  22.]— Syrupus  corticis  peruviani.  See  Strop 
de  quinquina  au  vin.— Syrupus  corticis  peruviani  aquosus. 
See  Syrupus  CHINJE  aquosus. — Tinctura  corticis  peruviani.  See 
Tinctura  CINCHONA. — Tinctura  corticis  peruriani  composita. 
See  Tinctura  CINCHONJS  composita.— Tinctura  corticum  win- 
teranorum [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777].  Syn. :  essentia  corticum  win- 
teranorum. Tincture  of  Winter's  bark  ;  made  by  digesting  for  4 
days  2  parts  of  pulverized  Winter's  bark  in  9  of  rectified  spirit,  and 
filtering.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Vinum  corticis  peruviani.  See  Vin 
de  QUINQUINA. 

CORTEZON  CSp.),  n.  Kor-ta-thon'.  The  bark  of  Cinchona 
lanceolata.  [B,  88.] 

CORTICAL,  adj.  Ko2rt'i2k-a2l.  Lat.,  corticalis.  Fr.,  c.  Per- 
taining to  a  cortex.  [B,  121. J—C.  osseux  (Fr.).  See  CEMENT 
(2d  def.). 

CORTICAUA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2rt-i2-ka(kas)'li2-a3.  A  family 
of  the  Polypi.  [Cuvier  (L,  180).] 

CORTICAL.ITE  (Fr.),  n.  Kosr-te-kasl-e-ta.  The  cortex  cere- 
bri. [a,  18.] 

CORTICATA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2rt-i2-ka(ka')'ta». 
A  grade  of  the  Protozoa  in  which  the  outer  layer  of  the  protoplasm 
is  condensed.  [L,  121.  176.] 

CORTICATE,   adj.    Ko2rt'i2-kat.     Lat..  corticatus.    Fr.,  cor- 
tique.    Ger.,  bermdet.    Provided  with  a  cortex.     [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 
CORTICEUS  (Lat.),  adj.     Ko*rt-i»s(i«k)'es-u8s(u«s).    See  COR- 
TICAL. 

CORTICICOtUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2rt-i2  si2k(ki2k)'ol(o!>l)-uSs(u«s). 
From  cortex,  bark,  and  colere,  to  inhabit.  Fr.,  corticicole.  Ger., 
rindbewohnend.  Living  on  barks.  [B,  131,  133  (a,  34).] 

CORTICID^;  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2rt-ias(i2k)'i2d-e(a3-e11).  A  fam- 
ily of  the  Microsclerophora.  [L,  121.] 

CORTICIFERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2rt-i2-si2f(ki2f)'e2r-as.  Fr., 
corticiferes.  Of  Schweiger,  a  family  of  the  Zoophyta  ;  of,  Latreille, 
a  tribe  of  the  Alveolaria  ;  of  Eichwald,  a  class  of  the  Phytozoaria. 
[L,  180.] 

CORTICIFEROUS,  adj.  Kort-i2-si!1f'e1Ir-u»s.  IJat..corticiferus 
(from  cortex,  bark,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  corticijere.  Covered 
with  bark  or  a  bark-like  structure.  [L,  41.] 

CORTICIFORM,  adj.  Ko2rt-i2s'i2-fo2rm.  Lat,,  corticiformis 
(from  cortex,  bark,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  corticiforme.  Ger., 
rindenfdrmig.  Bark-like.  [L,  41.] 

CORTICIN,  n.  Ko2rt'i2s-i2n.  Lat.,  corticinum.  Fr.,  corticine. 
A  variety  of  tannin  found  in  woody  barks.  [Braconnot  (A,  301).] 

CORTICINIC  ACID,  n.  Ko2rt-i2-si2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  corticin- 
ique.  A  substance,  C12H]0Og,  obtained  from  cork.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CORTICOGENOUS,  adj.  Ko2rt-i2-koaj'ean-uss.  From  cortex, 
bark,  and  ycvvZv.  to  produce.  Having  the  capacity  or  function  of 
forming  bark  (said  of  vegetable  cells),  [o,  24.] 

CORTICOLA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2rt-i2k'o(o2)-las.  Fr.,  corticoles. 
Of  Savi.  a  tribe  of  the  Passeres ;  of  Lamarck,  a  family  of  the  Coleop- 
tera.  [L,  180.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  ut;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  IJ,  in;  N,  in;  K»,  tank; 


1163 


CORTEZON 
CORYLUS 


CORTICOLOUS,  adj.    Ko2rt-i2k'ol-u3s.    See  CORTICICOLUS. 

CORTICO-OPTIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kor-te-ko-o3p-tek.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  cerebral  cortex  and  to  the  optic  tract.  [A,  385.] 

CORTICOSA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2rt-i2-kos'a3.  See  CORTICI- 
FEEA. 

CORTICOSE,  CORTICOUS,  adj's.  Ko2rt'i2-kos,  -kuss.  Lat., 
corticosus.  Fr.,  cortiqueux.  Ger.,rindig.  Resembling,  consisting 
of,  or  abounding  in  bark.  [L,  56.] 

CORTINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2rt-i(e)'na3.  Fr.,  cortine.  Ger., 
Manschette,  Vorhang.  Syn.:  annulusfilamentosus.  The  filament- 
ous ring  of  certain  f  ungals,  adhering  to  the  border  of  the  cap.  [B, 
1,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORTINARIOUS,  adj.    Ko2rt-i2n-a'ri2-u3s.    See  CORTINATE. 

CORTINARIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koart-i2n(en)-a(a3)'ri2-u3s(u4s). 
From  cortina  (q.  v.).  Of  Fries,  a  subgenus  of  Agaricus,  now  re- 
garded as  a  distinct  genus.  [B,  121  (a.  24).]— Chestnut-c.,  C.  cas- 
t an u us  [Fries].  An  edible  species,  [a,  24.]— C.  cinereoviola- 
ceus.  An  edible  species  with  a  fleshy  pileus,  a  clavate,  bulbous 
stipe,  and  cinnamon-colored  lamellaB.  [a,  24.]— C.  cinnamomeus 
[Fries  j.  An  American  and  European  edible  species  found  in  the 
woods  of  northern  Europe,  [a,  24.J — C.  emodensis  [Bulliardj. 
An  edible  species  growing  in  northern  India,  [a,  24.]— C.  san- 
guineus.  A  species  with  a  fleshy  pileus  and  a  dark  blood-red  veil, 
fa,  24.] — C.  violaceus  [Fries].  The  violet-mushroom  ;  a  large  edi- 
ble species  found  in  Europe  and  the  United  States,  [a,  24.] 

CORTINATE,  adj.  Ko2rt'i2n-at.  Lat.,  cortinatus.  1.  Cobweb- 
like.  2.  Provided  with  a  cortina.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORTIQUE  (Fr.),  CORTIO, UEUX  (Fr.),  adj's.  Kor-te-ka,  -ku5. 
See  CORTICOSE. 

CORTOMI,  n.    The  Cassytha  corniculata.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORTON,  n.    The  Scorzonera  hispanica.     [B,  88.] 

CORTUSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kort-us'a3.  Fr.,  cortuse.  A  genus  of 
the  Primulacece.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]—  C.  Matthioli  [Linnaeus].  A 
species  found  in  central  Europe  and  northern  Asia ;  formerly  in 
repute  as  an  antispasmodic  and  pectoral.  [B.  121,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

CORTUSAL,,  adj.  Ko2rt-u2s'a2l.  Lat.,  cortusnlis.  Resembling 
or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Cortusa.  [a,  24.] — C.  alliance.  Lat., 
nixus  cortusalis.  See  CORTUSALES. 

CORTUSALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kort-us-a(a3)'lez(las).  Of  Lind- 
lev.  an  alliance  of  perigynous  exogens,  comprising  the  orders 
Hydrophi/llacece,  Plumbaginacece,  Plantaginacece,  Primulacece, 
and  Myrsinacece.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORTUSE ,E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kort-us'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichen- 
bach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Primuleve,  comprising  Cyclamen,  Dode- 
catheon,  Cortusa,  and  Soldanella.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CORTUSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kort-us'u3m(u4m).  The  Teucrium 
marutn.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CORU,  n.  An  Oriental  apocyneous  tree,  referred  to  Tabernce- 
montana  and  Nerium  antidysentericum.  '  The  juice  of  the  root- 
bark  is  used  in  diarrhoaa  and  dysentery.  [A,  385  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORUDA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2r-u2(u)'daa.  The  Cesparagus  acuti- 
folius.  [B,  180.] 

CORUSCANS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2r-u3sk(u«sk)'a»nz(a3ns).  Ger., 
flimmernd.  Glittering.  [L,  81.] 

CORUSCATION,  n.  Ko2r-n3sk-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  ouTpainj.  Lat., 
coruscatio  (from  coruscare,  to  glitter).  A  flashing  of  light,  also  the 
subjective  sensation  of  flashes  of  light.  [A,  318  ;  L,  57.] 

CORUTTII  (Tamil),  n.  The  Trichosanthes  palnata.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

CORVID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r'viM(wi2d)-e(a3-e2).  From  cor- 
vus,  the  raven.  Fr..  corvides.  A  family  of  the  Coleomorphce.  [L, 
270.] 

CORVINA  (Lat.),  CORVINE  (Lat.),  CORVINI,  n's  n.  pi.  and 
f.  pi.  Ko2r-vi(we)'na3,  -ne(na3-e3).  Fr.,  corvins.  A  subfamily  or 
tribe  of  the  Corvidce.  [L,  180,  221,  270.  J 

CORVISARTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kor-ve-sa3rt'i2-a3.    See  INULA. 

CORVUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2r'vu3s(wu4s).  A  genus  of  the  Cor- 
vidce. [L.]— C.  corax  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  corbe.au.  The  raven  ;  its 
eggs  were  formerly  used  in  dysentery,  its  brain  in  epilepsy,  its  head 
for  somnolency,  etc.  [L,  105.]— C.  corone  [Linna?us].  Fr.,  cor- 
neille.  A  variety  from  which  fortifying  and  cephalic  soups  were 
made.  [L,  105.]— C.  pica  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  pie.  Ger.,  Elster,  Atzel. 
A  species  the  flesh  of  which  was  formerly  recommended  as  an 
aphrodisiac  and  in  nervous  diseases.  [L,  105. 

CORYBANTISM,  n.  Ko2-ri2-ba2nt'i2zm.  Gr.,  (copv/SafTiao-^ds, 
Kopu/3a>'Tia-ju.o«  (from  «opv/3as,  a  priest  of  Cybele  or  Rhea).  Lat., 
corybantiasmus,  corybantismus.  Fr.,  corybantisme.  An  old  term 
for  wild  delirium  with  fantastic  visions,  in  which  there  is  no  sleep, 
or  only  sleep  with  the  eyes  open.  [A,  822.] 

CORYCIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2(us)-si2d(ked)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley,  a  section  of  the  Orchidece,  comprising  Ptery- 
godium,  Corycium,  Disperis,  Ceratandra,  and  Arrwttia.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CORYCIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2(u«)-si(ki2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Bentham  and  Hooker  and  Pfltzen,  a  subtribe  of  the  Ophrydece, 
of  the  order  Orchidece.  [B,  42  (a.  24);  B.  845.] 

CORYCOMACHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kor(ko2r)-i2(u«)-ko(ko2)-ma2k- 
(ma3ch2)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  icwpvKo/xax'a.  1.  See  CORYCUS.  2.  Exercise 
with  the  corycus.  [A.  325.] 

CORYCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kor(ko2r[kor])'i2k(u«k)-u3s(u«s).  Gr., 
KcopGxo;,  KtopvKos.  In  the  gymnastics  of  the  ancients,  a  small  ball 
or  sac  made  of  leather  and  stuffed  with  beans  or  sand.  It  was  sus- 
pended by  a  string  at  about  the  height  of  the  navel  of  the  person 


using  it.    It  was  impelled  forward  with  the  hand,  and  either  caught 
or  allowed  to  strike  the  body  on  its  return.     [A.  301,  325  ;  L,  97 .] 

CORYDALE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2d(u6d)-a(a3)'le2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  corydalees.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  Papave- 
racece,  tribe  Fumariece.  2.  Of  Jussieu,  a  division  of  the  Fumaria- 
cece,  comprising  Dicentra,  Dactylicapnos,  Adlumia.  Cysticapnos, 
and  Corydalis.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CORYDALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2d(u«d)'a2l(a3l)-ez(e2s). 
Fr.,  corydalees.  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  comprising  the  Fumariece, 
Berberidece,  etc.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYDAL.IDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(kozr)-i2d(u«d)-a2l(a3l)- 
i2d'e"-e(a3-e2).  Of  Endlicher,  a  subtribe  of  the  Fumariece,  com- 
prising Phacocapnos,  Corydalis,  Discocapnos,  Sarcocapnos,  Cysti- 
capnos, Fumaria,  and  Platycapnos.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYDALINE,  n.  Ko2r-i2d'a2l-en.  Lat.,  corydalina.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Corydalin.  It.,  Sp.,  coridalina.  An  alkaloid,  Ci8H18HO4, 
obtained  from  Corydalis  formosa  and  Corydalis  tuberosa.  It  oc- 
curs in  slender  four-sided  crystals,  which  are  inodorous  and  taste- 
less. They  are  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether  and 
in  chloroform,  and  capable  of  forming  salts  with  acids.  The  c.  of 
the  "eclectics "  is  not  the  alkaloid,  though  it  may  contain  it.  They 
obtain  it  by  precipitating  the  tincture  of  the  root.  It  is  supposed 
to  be  tonic,  alterative,  and  diuretic.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CORYDALINE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(koar)-i2d(u6d)-a2l(a3l)- 
i2n'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Spach,  a  division  of  the  Fumariece,  comprising 
the  Corydaleae  of  Reichenbach,  with  the  addition  of  Calocapnos. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CO  RYD  ALIGN  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kor(ko2r)-i2d(u«d)-a(a3)'li»-o2n.  Gr., 
KopvSoAi's.  Of  Dioscorides,  some  species  of  Corydalis.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CORYDALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kor(ko2r)-i2d(u«d)'a2l(a3l)-i2s.  From 
KopvSoAt'?,  the  crested  lark.  Fr.,  coridale.  Ger.,  Helmkraut,  Ler- 
chensporn. 1.  Of  Dill,  the  genus  Cystocapnos  of  Boerhaave.  2. 
Of  De  Candolle,  a  genus  of  the  Fumariece.  [B,  19,  34,  42, 121  (a,  24).] 
—Climbing  c.  The  genus  Adlumia.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  aurea 
[Willdenow].  Golden  c. ;  indigenous  to  the  United  States.  [B,  34 
(a,  24).]— C.  bulbosa.  Of  Persoon,  see  C.  cava.  Of  De  Candolle, 
see  C.  solida. — C.  capnoides  [Persoon].  A  species  indigenous  to 
southern  Europe,  where  it  is  used  as  an  emmenagogue  and  an  al- 
terative. [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  cava  [Schweigzer  and  Korte]. 
Ger.,  hohlwurzeliger  Lerchensporn,  Zwiebelerdrauch.  Holewort, 
hollowwort ;  indigenous  to  Europe.  The  root  (radix  aristolochice 
cavce)  was  at  one  time  official.  It  contains  corydaline,  and  is  used 
in  menstrual  disorders,  as  a  tonic  in  malarious  fevers,  and  as  a 
vermifuge.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  clavictilata  [De  Candolle]. 
Climbing  fumitory,  hen's  foot ;  a  species  indigenous  to  southern 
and  western  Europe,  probably  the  isopyron  of  Dioscorides.  [A,  505  ; 
B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  digitata  [PersoonJ.  See  C.  solida.— C.  fabacea 
[Persoon].  A  small,  hardy  plant,  indigenous  to  central  Europe. 
The  bulbous  roots  are  said  to  be  gathered  with  those  of  C.  solida. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] — C.  formosa  [Pursh].  Turkey-corn,  turkey-pea; 
indigenous  to  the  middle  and  western  United  States.  The  root 
contains  corydaline  and  is  supposed  to  be  tonic,  diuretic,  and  al- 
terative. [B,  5, 275  (a,  24).]— C.  glauca  [Pursh].  A  smooth,  delicate 
plant  covered  with  glaucous  bloom.  It  is  indigenous  to  America 
and  is  found  in  mountainous  regions  from  Canada  to  North  Caro- 
lina. [B,  34  (a,  24).]— C.  lutea  [De Candolle].  Fr.,fumeterre-jaune. 
Pin-cushion,  lady's  pin-cushion,  mother-of-thousands  ;  a  species  in- 
digenous to  Europe.  [A,  505  ;  B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  racemosa. 
A  species  the  leaves  and  steins  of  which  are  used  as  a  prophylactic 
against  poisons.  [L,  75.] — C.  sempervirens  [Persoon].  See  C. 
glauca.— C.  solida  [Smith].  Fr.,  crSte  de  cog.  Ger.,  dichtwur- 
zeliger  Lerchensporn.  Bird-in-a-bush,  bird-on-a-thorn  ;  a  species 
much  like  C.  cava,  but  smaller  and  having  solid,  round,  small  bulb- 
ous roots.  They  are  used  like  those  of  C.  cava.  [A,  505  ;  B,  173, 180 
(a,  24).]— C.  tuberosa  [De  Candolle].  See  C.  cava. 

CORYDID.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2d(u"d)'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  corydiens.  A  family  of  the  Blattarice  or  of  the  Nuditarsce. 
[L,  266.] 

CORYLACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(kosr)-i2l(u«l)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)- 
e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Mirbel,  an  order  comprising  the  Castaneacece  and 
Corylece.  2.  An  order  of  monochlamydeous  dicotyledons,  belong- 
ing to  Lindley 's  quernal  alliance,  corresponding  to  the  Cupuliferce 
of  Bentham  and  Hooker.  [B,  19,  42  (a,  24).] 

CORYLE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2l(u«l)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
corylees.  Of  Meissner,  a  tribe  of  the  Castaneacece,  comprising  Cory- 
lus  and  Carpinus ;  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  made  a  tribe  of  the 
Cupuliferce  (or  of  the  Betulacece  [Prantl]),  comprising  Carpinus, 
Corylus,  Ostrya,  and  Ostryopsis.  [B,  42,  345  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYLIDE.E  [Gray]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2l(u«l)-i2d'e2- 
e(as-e2).  See  CORYLE.E.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYL.INUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kor(ko2r)-i2l(u«l)-i(e)'nu3s(nu4s).  Of 
or  pertaining  to  an  oak.  [B,  117.] 

CORYLOPHID.E  (Lat.),  n. 'f.  pi.  Kor(ko2r)-i2l(u6l)-o2f'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  267.] 

CORYLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2r'i»l(u«l)-u3s(u4s).  Written  also 
Corulus.  Gr..  (topvAos.  Fr.,  noisetier.  Ger.,  Hnselntaude.  A  Lin- 
naean  genus  of  the  Cupuliferce,  tribe  Corylece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— C. 
americana.  A  species  growing  in  thickets  and  borders  of  fields 
in  the  United  States.  The  nuts,  distinguished  by  the  large,  bell- 
shaped  involucre  in  which  each  is  enveloped,  are  of  fine  flavor, 
though  inferior  to  the  European  hazel-nut,  or  filbert.  [B,  34  (a,  24).] 
—  C.  avellana  [Linnaeus].  A  species  indigenous  to  Asia,  cultivat- 
ed extensively  in  Italy,  Spain,  and  England,  and  furnishing  filberts. 
The  nuts  yield  an  oil  (huile  de  noisette)  which  is  used  as  a  table  oil. 
The  bark  is  tonic  and  febrifuge  and  affords  a  yellow  dye.  The 
branches  are  sometimes  used  as  divining  rods.  [B,  34,  77,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  avellana  colurna  [Linnaeus].  See  C.  columa.—C.  avel- 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O«,  whole:  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U",  like  oo  in  too;  U',  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CORYMB 
COSTIROSTRIS 


1164 


lana  glomerata  [Alton].  Fr.,  noisetier  agglomere.  A  variety  of 
C.  avellana.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  avellana  grandis  [Alton).  Fr., 
grand  noisetier.  A  variety  of  C.  avellana.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— C. 
avellana  rostrata  [Alton].  See  C.  rostrata. — C.  avellana  ru- 
bra  [Alton],  Fr.,  noisetier  rouge.  A  variety  of  C.  avellana.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  avellana  striata  [Willdenow].  Fr.,  noiselier 
strie.  A  variety  of  C.  avellana.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  colurna  [Lin- 
naeus]. A  species  found  in  Turkey,  and  cultivated  in  England.  The 
nut  yields  a  fine  oil.  [B,  19,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cornuta.  Fr.,  noise- 
tier  cornu.  See  C.  americana.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  grandis.  See 
C.  avellana  grandis.— C.  heterophylla.  A  variety  of  C.  avellana 
found  in  England.  The  nut  is  thickly  clothed  with  hairs.  [B,  77 
(a,  24).]— C.  purpurea.  A  variety  of  C.  avellana  indigenous  to 
England.  The  leaves  and  the  pellicle  of  the  kernel  are  purple  as 
well  as  the  husk  of  the  nut.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— C.  rostrata  [Alton]. 
Beaked  hazel,  a  dwarfed  species  indigenous  to  the  United  States, 
growing  in  hilly  regions.  The  nut  has  a  scaly  covering  of  hairs 
like  the  spiculae  of  Mucuna  pruriens,  and  it  has  been  used  for  the 
same  purposes.  The  nuts  are  like  those  of  C.  american  a.  [B,  5,  34 
(a,  24).]— C.  tubulosa  [Willdenow].  A  species  including  both  the 
white  hazel-nut  and  the  red  hazel-nut  or  filbert.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— 
Nuces  coryli.  Hazel-nuts. 

CORYMB,  n.  Koar'iamb.  Gr.,  Kopvufios.  Lat.,  corymbus.  Fr., 
corym.be.  Ger.,  Doldentraube,  Schirmtraube.  A  flower-cluster  in 
which  the  axis  is  somewhat  shortened  and  the  pedicles  of  the  lower 
flowers  are  so  lengthened  as  to  form  a  flat-topped  cluster.  [B,  77, 
123,  291  (a,  24).] — Branching  c.,  Compound  c.  Fr.,  corumbe, 
composee.  A  c.  in  which  each  branch  makes  a  separate  c.  [B,  19, 
37  (o,  24).]— Simple  c.  A  c  in  which  the  primary  axis  divides  into 
secondary  axes  ending  in  single  flowers.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 
•  CORYMBE  (Fr.),  COKYMBEAUX  (Fr.),  adj's.  Ko-raana-ba, 
-bu5.  See  CORYMBOSE. 

CORYMBETHKA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koar-iam(u«m)-beth(bath)'ra3. 
Gen.,  corymbeth'ras.  Gr.,  Kopvju0>j0pa.  An  ancient  name  for  a 
corymbose  ivy.  [A,  387.] 

CORYMBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koar-iam(u«m)'bia-a».  Gr.,  Kopvupia. 
Ivy.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CORYMBIATE,  adj.    Koar-i»m'bia-at    See  CORYMBOSE. 

CORYMBIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-iam(u«m)'bia-e(a3-ea).  1.  A 
group  of  the  Composite,  comprising  the  genus  Corymbium.  2.  Of 
Bentnam  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Neottiece,  order  Orchidece. 
[B,  42,  121  (a.  24).] 

CORYMBIFERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koar-iam(u«m)-biaf'ear-a3.  The 
Achillea  microphylla.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYMBIFERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-iam(u«m)-biaf'ear-e- 
(a'-es).  Fr.,  corymbiferes.  1.  Of  Vaillant.  a  group  of  the  Com- 
posite, comprising  in  part  the  Flosculosce  and  Radices  of  Tourne- 
rort.  2.  Of  Jussieu,  a  division  of  the  Composite.  3.  Of  Richard, 
a  tribe  of  the  Distigmatiece.  They  are  now  generally  considered 
a  suborder  of  the  Composite.  [B,  1,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYMBIFEROUS,    adj.      Koar-iam(u«m)-biaf'e!1r-u3s.      See 

CO  RYMBOPHOROUS . 

CORYMBIFLORAL,  adj.    Koar-iam-bia-flor'a»l.    From  corym- 
bus, a  corymb,  and  flos,  a  flower.    See  CORYMBOPHOROUS. 
CORYMBIFORM,  adj.    Koar-iam'bia-foarm.    See  CORYMBOID. 

CORYMBIPHOROUS,  adj.  Koar-iam-biaf'oar-u3s.  See  CORYM- 
BOPHOROUS. 

CORYMBITES  (Lat),  n.  f.  Koar-i2m(u«mVbi(be)'tez(tas).  Gen., 
corymbit'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kopvf*/3ir>j«.  Of  Pliny,  the  Euphorbia  chara- 
cias.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYMBOID,  adj.  Koar'iam-boid.  Lat..  corymbodes,  corym- 
boides,  corymboideus  (from  K<5pvju./3os,  a  corymb,  and  et8os,  resem- 
blance). Fr.,  corymbo'ide.  Ger.,  doldentraubendhnlich.  Resem- 
bling a  corymb.  [L,  81.] 

CORYMBOPHOROUS,  adj.  Koar-iam-bo2f'oar-u3s.  From 
<c6pvn/3os,  a  corymb,  and  <j>opciv,  to  bear.  Bearing  corymbs,  [a,  24.] 

CORYMBOSE,  adj.  Koar'i2m-bos.  Lat.,  corymbosiis.  Fr., 
corymbe,corymbeux.  Ger.,doldentraubig.  Provided  with  corymbs, 
arranged  in  the  form  of  a  corymb.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

CORYMBULOSE,  CORYMBUI.OUS,  adj's.  Ko2r-i2m'bul-os. 
-uss.  Lat.,  corymbulos.  Fr.,  corymbuleux.  Provided  with  or  ar- 
ranged like  little  corymbs.  [L,  56.] 

CORYMBUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2r-i2m(u«m)'bu3s(bu«s).  See 
CORYMB. 

CORYN^D^S  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-ian(u«n>ed'(a3'ead)-e(a3-ea). 
See  CORYNIDJE. 

CORYNANDRE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-ian(u»n)-aan(a3n)'drea- 
e(as-ea).  Fr.,  corynandrees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the 
Cleomece,  comprising  Corynandra  and  Isomeria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYNE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koar'ian(u«n)-e(a).  Gen.,  cor'ynes.  Gr., 
(copi'vi).  Fr.,  c.  1.  A  club.  2.  A  shoot.  3.  A  knot  of  a  tree,  from 
which  shoots  spring.  4.  A  bud.  5.  A  flower-stalk.  6.  The  penis. 
7.  The  tip  of  the  elbow,  also  any  similar  part.  [A,  322,  387.]  8.  A 
genus  of  the  Medusae.  [A,  385.]  9.  Of  Nees,  a  genus  of  Fungi 
found  on  dead  branches  and  fallen  trunks  of  trees.  [B,  1,  19,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CORYNE  ACE  JE  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-ian(u«n)-e(a)-a(a3)'sea- 
(ke2)-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  coryneacevs.  Of  Corda,  a  family  of  the  Hyme- 
nomycetes,  comprising  Coryneum,  Podisoma,  Solenosporium,  and 
Exosporium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYNEACEI  (Lat),  n.  m.  pi.  Koar-ian(u«n)-e(a)-a(a3)'sea- 
(kea)-i(e).  Of  Fries,  an  order  of  the  Gymnomycetes,  comprising 
Gi/mnosporanium,  Podisoma,  Bactridium,-  Coryneum,  Phragmo- 
trichum,  Conoplea,  Exosporium,  Epiclinium,  Blennoria.  and  Rho- 
palidium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


CORYNIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2r-i2n(u6n)-i(e)'da3.  An  order 
of  the  Hydroida.  [L,  147.] 

CORYNIDA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  K92r-ian(u«n)-i(e)'de(da3-e2).  Fr., 
corines.  A  family  of  the  Tubularina,  also  of  the  Gymnoblastta 
anthomedusce.  [L,  193,  303.] 

CORYNIDIA  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  Koar-ian(u6n)-i2d'ia-a3.  Pro- 
cesses sunk  into  the  margin  of  the  germinating  leaf  of  ferns,  and 
containing  spiral  threads.  [B,  19.] 

CORYNIFORM,  adj.  Ko2r-i2n'i2-fo2rm.  Resembling  the 
Corynidce.  [B,  100.] 

CORYNOCARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2r-i2n(u'n)-o(o2)-kasrp'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  icopvvi),  a  club,  and  icaprros.  a  fruit.  A  genus  of  the 
AnacardiacecB.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  laevigatus  [Forsterl.  A  spe- 
cies indigenous  to  New  Zealand,  where  the  aborigines  call  the  tree 
karaka  and  fcopt.  The  fruit  is  highly  poisonous  when  raw,  but  is 
rendered  edible  by  soaking  in  salt  water,  steaming,  and  burning  in 
the  earth  for  some  days,  though  even  then  it  is  not  always  harmless. 
[B,  19,  42,  180,  185  (a,  24).] 

CORYNOSPERME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2r-ian(u«n)-o(oa)- 
spu5rm(spearm)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Agardh,  a  division  of  the  Floridece, 
comprising  the  orders  Wrangeliece.  8pongiocarpece,  Lomentariece, 
Chondriece,  and  Rhodomelece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYNOSTYLIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ko2r-i2n(u«n)-o2st'i2l(uel)-i2s.  A 
genus  of  the  Violacece.  [B,  151  (a,  24).]— C.  diandrum.  A  species 
with  white  flowers.  The  root  is  used  like  ipecacuanha.  [L,  30.] 

CORYPHA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Koar'ia(u8)-fa3.  From  KopvM,  the  crown 
of  the  head.  Fr.,  coryphe.  Ger.,  Schirmpalme.  Of  Linnaeus,  a 
genus  of  the  Coryphece.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cerifera. 
Fr.,  coryphe  porte-cire.  Ger.,Wachsschirmpalme.  The  Copernicia 
cerifera.  A  Brazilian  species.  The  leaf-buds  furnish  carnauba 
wax.  [B,  5,  19,  173,  180,  291  (a,  24).]— C.  dulcis  [Kunth,  Humboldt, 
and  Bonpland].  A  species,  indigenous  to  South  America,  having 
an  edible  fruit.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  gebanga  [Blume].  Ger., 
Gebangpalme.  A  species  indigenous  to  Java.  The  root  is  used 
as  a  remedy  for  diarrhoea.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  licula  [Lamarck]. 
The  Licula  spinosa.  [B,  173.]— C.  palmetto  [Walter].  The  Sabal 
palmetto.  [B.]— C.  pumos  [Kunth].  An  American  species.  The 
fruit  is  edible.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  rotundifolia,  C.  saribus. 
The  Livistona  rotundifolia.  [B.  245.]— C.  taliera  [Roxburgh].  A 
species  indigenous  to  Bengal.  The  pith  furnishes  a  variety  of  sago. 
[B,  172  (a,  24).]— C.  umbraculifera  [Linnaeus].  Fr..  coryphe  a 
ombrelle,  palmier  talipot,  talipot  de  Ceylan.  The  talipot,  or  fan- 
palm  ;  indigenous  to  Ceylon  and  Malabar.  The  juice  of  the  spathe 
is  used  as  an  emetic  and  abortifacient  [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).] — C.  utan 
[Lamarck].  See  C.  taliera. 

CORYPHACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-ia(u")-fa(fa3)'sea(kea)- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  coryphacees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the 
Palmece,  comprising  the  Coryphinece  of  Martius,  except  the  genus 
Phcenix.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYPH^I  (Lat),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2r-i2(u«)-fe'(fa3'e2)-i(e).  Of 
Holmskiold,  a  division  of  Fungi,  comprising  Clavaria  and  Ramaria. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYPHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koar'iavU«)-fe(fa).  Gen.,  coryphes.  Or., 
Kopv<j>ri.  An  old  term  for  the  vertex,  for  the  part  of  the  hair,  for  the 
nape  of  the  neck,  for  the  base  (or.  according  to  some,  the  apex)  of 
the  heart,  and  for  the  acme  of  a  disease.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CORYPHEE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-iaf(u«f)'ea-e(a3-ea).  Fr., 
coryphees.  1.  Of  Sprengel,  an  order  of  the  Palmce.  2.  Of  Lindley, 
a  tribe  of  the  Palmacece,  including  the  subtribes  Sabalidce  and 
Phoenicidce.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  3.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe 
of  the  Palmce,  comprising  Corypha,  Sabal,  Washingtonia,  Nan- 
norhops,  Teysmannia,  Chamcerops,  Rhapidophyllum,  Acanthw- 
rhiza,  Trithrinax,  Brahea,  Serenoa,  Colpothrinax,  Erythea,  Co- 
pertticia,  Pritchardia,  Licuala,  Livistona,  Trachycarpus,  Rhapis, 
Thrinax,  and  Hemithrinax,  comprising  100  species. 

CORYPHINE^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Koar-i2(u«)-fu2r'e!l-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  coryphinees.  Of  Humboldt,  Bonpland,  and  Kunth,  a  tribe  of 
palms,  comprising  Corypha,  Licuala,  Pericycla,  Livistona,  C<>r>er- 
nicia,  Brahea,  Sabal,  Trithrinax,  Chamcerops,  Rhapis,  and  Thri- 
nax. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYPHOPHYTE,  n.  Ko2r-i2f'o-fit  Lat.,  coryphophytum 
(from  Kopv<f»).  the  head,  and  4>vr6v,  a  plant).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Hochst- 
pflanze.  Of  Necker,  a  plant  having  the  stamens  few  and  inserted 
at  the  summit  of  the  calyx.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koar'ias(u«s).  Gen.,  cor'ythos  (-is).  Gr., 
icdpvs.  The  crown  of  the  head.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CORYTHOPHYTE,  n.  Koar-iath'o-fit  Lat,  corythophytum 
(from  icdpvs,  a  helmet,  and  <f>vr6v,  a  plant).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Helm- 
pflanze.  Of  Necker,  a  plant  having  the  corolla  monopetalous  and 
helmet-shaped.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CORYZA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Koar-i(u«)'za«.  Gr.,K6pv$a.  Fr.,  c.  rhinite, 
rhume  de  cerveau.  Ger.,  Schnupfen.  Catarrh  of  the  nasal  pas- 
sages. [D,  I.] — C.  blennorrhoica.  Purulent  c.,  including  that  of 
a  supposed  gqnorrhoeal  origin.  [A,  326.] — C.  caseosa.  Fr..  c. 
caseen.  A  variety  due  to  the  presence  in  the  nasal  fossae  of  a  case- 
ous matter  resembling  that  found  in  cysts  ;  believed  by  some  to  be 
due  to  the  necrosis  of  polypi.  It  is  characterized  by  obstruction  of 
the  fossae,  deformity  of  the  nose,  redness  of  the  integument  and 
occasionally  perforation,  and  symptoms  of  marked  constitutional 
disturbance.  ["Gaz.  hebd.  de  med.  et  de  chir.,"  Oct.  25,  1889,  p. 
699  (L).]— C.  conenneux  (Fr.).  Diphtheritic  c.— C.  des  foins  (Fr.), 
C.  idiosyncrasique  (Fr.).  See  Hay  FEVER.— C.  des  roses  (Fr.). 
See  Rose  COLD.— C.  maligna.  An  old  term  for  the  "snuffles,"  or 
nasal  catarrh,  of  new-born  infants.  [A,  66.]  See  OZJENA.— C.  nior- 
billeux  (Fr.).  The  c.  which  is  associated  with  measles.  [D,  72.1 — 
C.  neonatorum.  Fr.,  c.  des  nouveaux-nes.  Ger.,  Schnupfen  der 
Neugeborenen.  The  nasal  catarrh  of  new-born  infants  ;  attributed 
by  some  authors  to  infection  from  the  mother's  vagina.  [A,  326.] — 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A«.  all:  Ch.  chin;  Cha,  loch  ^Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank  ; 


1165 


CORYMB 
COSTIROSTRIS 


C.   pultace    (Fr.).      See   Pultaceous  ANGINA.— C.   scarlatineiix 

(Fr.).  The  c.  which  is  associated  with  scarlatina.  [D,  72.]— C. 
scrofnleux.  The  c.  which  is  associated  with  scrofula.  [D,  72.]— 
C.  syphilitica.  A  chronic  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  nasal 
mucous  membrane,  due  to  syphilis.  It  is  usually  observed  in  in- 
fants suffering  with  inherited  syphilis,  and  is  commonly  known  as 
"snuffles."  [L,  57.]— C.  ulcerosa.  Fr.,  c.  ulcereux.  SeeOz.KNA.— 
C.  varioleux  (Fr.).  The  c.  which  is  associated  with  variola.  [D, 
72  ]— C.  vasomotoria  periodica.  Hay  fever.  [J.  N.  Mackenzie, 
"  Med.  Record,"  July  19, 1884.]— C.  virulenta.  See  OZ.ENA.— Idio- 
syncratic c.  See  Hay  FEVER.— Periodic  c.  Hay  fever.  [J.  N. 
Mackenzie,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  20,  1887,  p.  199.]— Uteri  c.  et 
rheuma.  An  old  term  for  leucorrhcea.  [A,  42.]—  Vaso-motor 
c.  Hay  fever.  [J.  O.  Roe,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  3,  1887, 
p.  255.] 

COS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Koas(kos).    Gen.,  cot'is.    See  ACONK  (1st  def.). 

COSA-COSAMACHO,  n.  In  Peru,  the  Pavonia  spimfera. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COSAL.ON,  n.    The  Salvia  officinalis.    [B,  88.] 

COSBARET  (Ar.),  n.    The  Coriandrum  sativum.    [L,  77.] 

COSCINIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koas-sian(ki2n)-i(ia)'ea-e(as-ea). 
Fr.,  cosciniees,  A  tribe  of  the  Menispermacece,  consisting  of  the 
genus  Coscinium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COSCINIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koas-si2n(kian)/i!1-u3m(u4in).  1.  Of 
Colebrook,  a  genus  of  the  Menispermeae.,  tribe  Tinosporece.  2.  Of 
Endlicher,  a  section  of  the  genus  Stemonitis.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— 
C.  fenestratum  [Colebrook].  A  species  found  in  Malabar  and 
Ceylon.  Its  woody  stems  contain  berberine,  and  have  been  used  as 
a  substitute  for  calumba.  [E.  J.  Waring,  "  Indian  Med.  Gaz.,"  June, 
1885,  p.  260  ;  B,  5,  19,  121,  172  (o,  24).] 

COSCINODISCE^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Koss-si2n(ki2n)-o(o»)-di»s- 
se(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Kiit/.ing,  a  family  of  the  Diatomacece,  com- 

E  rising  Coscinodiscus,  Actinocyclus,  and  Actinoptychus.    Of  H.  L. 
mith,  a  family  comprising  Cyclotella,  Actinocyclus,  Stephanodis- 
cus,  Arachnoidiscus,  and  Coscinodiscus.     [B,  75  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COSCINODONTE^E  (Lat.).  n.  f .  pi.  Koas-si2n(ki2n)-o(o2)-do2n'- 
te2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Rabenhorst,  a  subtribe  of  the  Orthotrichoidece, 
comprising  Coscinodon  and  Ptychomitrium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COSCINOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koas'sian(kian)-o»s.  Gr.,  KOVKIVOV.  A 
sieve.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

COSCOJA  (Sp.),  n.  Kos-ko'has.  The  Ouercus  coccifera.  [B, 
121  (o,  24).] 

COSCULIA  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  Koas-kua(ku4)'lia-as.  The  grains  of 
kermes.  [L.  94.] 

COSMESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koaz(koas)-me(ma)'sias.  Gen.,  cosmes'- 
eos(-is).  Gr..  Koo-^rjcrt;  (from  xocr^elv,  to  adorn).  Fr.,  cosmetique. 
Ger.,  Schmuckung.  It.,  cosmetico.  Sp.,  cosmetico.  That  depart- 
ment of  medicine  of  which  the  province  is  to  preserve  or  improve 
natural  beauty.  [L,  94.] 

COSMETIC,  adj.  Koaz-me*t'iak.  Gr.,  KOOVU.IJTIKOS.  Lat.,  cos- 
meticus.  Fr.,  cosmetique.  Ger.,  koxmetisch.  Restoring  or  enhanc- 
ing the  beauty  of  the  person  (said  of  medicinal  preparations  and  of 
surgical  operations) ;  as  a  u.  (Ger.,  Schonheitsmittel),  a  powder, 
lotion,  or  the  like,  used  for  that  purpose. 

COSMETICE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koaz(ko2s)-me»t(mat)'ia-se(ka).  See, 
in  the  pi.,  COSMESIS. 

COSMIBUENA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koas-mi»-bwa'na8.  A  genus  of 
rubiaceous  plants,  separated  from  the  genus  Cinchona,  and  allied 
to  or  identified  with  the  Cascarilla.  [B,  5,  42  (a,  24).] — C.  aeumi- 
nata.  Fr.,  quinquina  a  aiguillons.  A  species  found  in  Peru  ;  at 
one  time  thought  to  be  a  source  of  cinchona-bark,  but  now  referred 
to  Cascarilla.  [B,  42, 173  (a,  24).]— C.  hexandra.  A  tree  belonging 
to  the  Rubiacece,  the  bark  of  which  was  formerly  known  in  the 
market  as  China  nova  brasiliensis  (seu  nova  Rio  Janeiro).  It  con- 
tains no  quinine,  but  is  said  to  contain  cinchonine.  [a,  22.] — C. 
obtusifolia  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  Fr.,  quinquina  dfeuilles  obtuses. 
A  species  indigenous  to  the  Peruvian  Andes.  It  has  been  supposed 
to  be  the  tree  furnishing  white  cinchona-bark.  [B,  173,  180  (o,  24).] 

COSMIC,  adj.  Koaz'miak.  Gr.,  icoo>Liied«.  Lat.,  cnsmicus.  Fr., 
cosm'ique.  Ger.,  kosmisch,  weltlich.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  material 
world  or  to  the  universe.  2.  Worldly,  world-wide  (said  of  certain 
diseases,  to  express  their  wide  distribution).  [A,  322.] 

COSMOGNOSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ko2z(koas)-moag-nos'ias.  Gen., 
cosmognos'eos  (-is).  From  KO&IJLOS,  the  world,  and  yvSxri^,  knowledge. 
The  instinct  that  enables  animals  to  recognize  the  proper  time  and 
direction  of  migration.  [Girou  de  Buzareingues  (A,  301).] 

COSMOLIN,  n.    Ko2z'mo-len.    See  VASELIN  and  PETROLATUM. 

COSMOPOLITE,  adj.  Kosz-mo2p'o-lit.  From  K&T^O*,  the  world, 
and  B-oAcTTjs,  a  citizen.  Thriving  in  all  climates  (said  of  plants).  [B, 
131  (a,  24).J 

COSMOS,  n.  Ko2z'mo2s.  Gr.,  KWTHO*.  Lat.,  cosmus.  1.  The 
universe,  the  world.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  regular  order  of  succes- 
sion, as  of  the  critical  days  of  a  disease.  [A,  325.] 

COSSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Koas'sa».    See  COXA. 

COSSE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko's.    A  pod.    [A,  301.] 

COSSES  (Lat.),  COSSI  (Lat.),  n's  m.  pi.  Koas'sez(sas),  -si(se). 
Ger.,  Bremsenlarven.  An  old  veterinary  term  for  the  larvae  of  a 
species  of  fEstrus.  [A,  322.] 

COSSIN,  n.    Koas'i2n.    See  KOUSSIN. 

COSSIGNIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kos-en-ye'ea-e(as-ea).  Of  Blume, 
a  tribe  of  the  Sapindaceae,  comprising  Harpullia,  Olonychium, 
Blancroa,  and  Kcelreuteria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COSSIR,  n.  In  the  Moluccas,  the  Urtica  interrupta.  [B.  121 
(a,  24).] 


COSSIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Koas'si»s.    See  COSSES. 

COSSUM  [Paracelsus],  n.  A  form  of  severe  ulceration  about  the 
nares.  [A,  325.] 

COSSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2s'su8s(su<s).  Fr.,  cosse.  1.  A  genus 
of  the  Coxsidce,  the  larvae  of  which  live  under  the  bark  of  trees. 
[L,  353.]  2.  A  classical  term  for  an  intestinal  worm  found  in  horses. 
[L.]  Cf.  CURCTLIO  palmarum.—C.  ligniperda.  A  variety  the 
larva  of  which  was  eaten  by  the  Romans.  [L.] 

COSSYPHENES  (Lat.),  COSSYPHID.E  (Lat.),  COSSYPH- 
INIA  (Lat.),  COSSYPHORES  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.,  f.  pi.,  n.  pi.,  and 
f.  pi.  Koas-si2f(su«f)-ei!n-ez(e;is),  -i2d-e(a3-ea),  -si2f(su«f)-ian-i2  a8, 
-si2f(su*f)-o2r-ez(e2s).  Fr.,cossyphenes,  cossyphins.  A  tribe  or  fam- 
ily of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  180.] 

COST,  n.  Koast.  The  Chrysanthemum  balsamita.   [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COSTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koast'a3.  1.  A  rib  :  in  botany,  any  vein  of 
a  leaf,  especially  the  median  vein,  or  midrib.  2.  Of  Velloze,  the 
genus  Ticorea.  3.  Of  Caesalpinus,  the  genus  Opopanax.  4.  Of 
Camerarius,  the  Hypochceris  radicata.  5.  The  anterior  border  of 
an  insect's  wing.  6.  In  corals,  a  vertical  ridge  on  the  surface  of  the 
corallum.  7.  A  ridge  on  the  surface  of  a  shell.  [B,  1,  19,  42.  121, 
123  (a,  24);  L,  121,  196.] — Costse  abdominales  (seu  asternales). 
See  False  RIBS.— C.  bovis.  The  Bupleurum  falcatum.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— Costse  branchiostegse.  See  Branchiostegal  RAYS.  —  C. 
capitis  flxa  [Oken].  Ger.,  venvachsene  Kopfrippe.  Syn.:  os  se- 
cundum  hyoideo-faciale  [Spix].  The  palate  bone,  regarded  as  the 
pleurapophysis  of  the  nasal  vertebra.  [L,  14.]  Cf .  Nasal  VERTEBRA. 
— C.  herba  panonica.  The  Hieracium  alpinum.  [L,  104.]— 
Costse  fluctuantes.  See  Floating  RIBS.— Costae  illejjitimse. 
See  False  RIBS.— Costse  legitimae.  The  true  ribs.  [A,  325.]— C. 
media.  The  midrib  of  a  leaf  ;  the  central  vein  running  from  base 
to  apex,  as  in  the  leaf  of  the  elm  and  many  others.  [B,  1,  77,  1S3 
(o,  24).] — Costae  mendosae,  Costse  nothse.  See  False  RIBS. — C. 
occipitalis,  C.  prima.  See  SACRUM  capitis.— Costse  priinarirp. 
The  veins  of  a  leaf  given  off  laterally  from  the  central  vein  or  mid- 
rib. [B,  1,  77,  123  (o,  24).]— C.  sartoria.  Whalebone.  [A,  325.]  — 
C.  scapulae,  C.  scapularis.  Fr..  cote  scapnlaire.  The  axillary 
border  of  the  scapula.  [L,  49,  304.] — Costse  secundarise.  The 
veins  of  a  leaf  given  off  directly  by  the  primary  veins.  [B,  1,  77, 
123  (a,  24).]— Costae  sphetioidales  [BojanusJ.  The  entopterygoid 
and  pterygoid  bones.  [L,  14.]— Costae  spunae.  See  False  RIBS. — 
Costse  sternales  (seu  verse).  See  True  RIBS.— C.  vertebrae. 
See  SACRUM  capitis.  —  C.  vulgaris.  The  Achyrophorus  maculatus. 
[B,  180  (n,  24).] — Flores  costse.  The  flowers  of  Aclyroptiorus 
maculatus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]  -Herba  costae.  The  herb  of  Achy- 
rophorus maculatus.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

COSTAL,,  adj.  Koast'aal.  Lat.,  costalis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  zur 
Rippe  gehorig.  It.,  costnle.  Sp.,  c.  Pertaining  to  a  rib,  also  to  a 
costa  in  any  of  its  meanings.  [B,  116,  123  (o,  24).] 

COSTAI,GIA<Lat.),n.f.  Kosst-aal(a3l)'ji2(gis)-a'.  From  costa, 
a  rib,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  costalgie.  Ger.,  Costalgie.  It.,  Sp.,  c. 
Intercostal  neuralgia.  [A,  301.] 

COSTALIS  (LaO,  adj.  Koast-ara3Vlias.  See  COSTAL  ;  as  a  n., 
a  muscle  attached  to  the  ribs.  [L,  81.]— C.  dorsi  [Luschka].  See 
ILIOCOSTALIS  dorsi. 

COSTARIUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Koast-a(a')'ri'>-u3s(u4s).    See  COSTAL. 

COSTAT^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2st-a(a3)'te(ta3-e2).  The  necklace- 
shaped  ridges,  composed  of  siliceous  granules,  on  the  valves  of  cer- 
tain Diatomacece.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

COSTATE,  adj.  Ko2st'at.  Lat.,  cofstatus.  Fr.,  cote,  coteux, 
coste.  Ger.,  gerippt  (1st  def.).  rippig  (1st  def.),  gereift  (1st  def.), 
gerieft  (2d  def.).  1.  Ribbed  ;  furnished  with  one  or  more  costce  or 
ribs.  2.  Provided  with  juga.  [B,  1,  121.  123  (a,  24).] 

COSTATO-VENOSE,  adj.  Koast-at"o-yen'os.  Lat.,cosfatove- 
nosus  (from  costa,  a  rib,  and  vena,  a  vein).  Fr.,  cote-reineux. 
Ger.,  rippig-geadert.  In  botany,  having  thick  parallel  veins  that 
divide  into  smaller  veins.  [B,  19,  123  (a,  24).] 

COSTE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2st'ea-e(as-ea).  1.  Of  Reichenbach, 
a  subdivision  of  the  Amomece.  2.  Of  A.  Richard,  a  section  (of 
Meissner.  a  tribe)  of  the  Zingiberacece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cos- 
tus.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

COSTEBELL.E  (Fr.),  n.  Ko*st'beal.  A  climatic  resort  near 
Hyeres.  France.  [A,  319.] 

COSTELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koas-teal'la8.  A  small  rib  or  rib-like 
process.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1859,  p.  488  (L).] 

COSTELLARIS  (Lat.),  COSTELLATE,  adj's.  Ko2st-eal-la- 
(Ia»)'ri2s,  koast'e2l-at.  See  COSTULATE. 

COSTEN,  adj.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  or  the  costal  portion  of 
the  body.  [L,  141.] 

COSTICERVICALIS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko»st"ia-su8r- 
(kesr)-via(we)-ka(ka3)'li2s.  See  CERVICALIS  ascendens. 

COSTICOSTALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2st"i2-ko2st-a(a3)'lias.  See 
MUSCULUS  accessnrius  (id  sacro-lumbalem. 

COSTIFEROUS,  adj.  Ko2st-i2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  costiferus  (from 
costa,  a  rib,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  costifere.  Ger.,  rippentra- 
gend.  See  COSTATE. 

COSTIFORM,  adj.  Koast'i2-fo2rm.  From  cnsta,  a  rib,  and 
forma,  form.  Fr.,  costiforme.  Rib-shaped.  [A,  301.] 

COSTIGEROUS,  adj.  Ko2st-iaj'ear-uss.  From  costa,  a  rib,  and 
gerere,  to  bear.  See  COSTATE. 

COSTIPES  (Lat.).  adj.  Koast'ia-pez(pas).  From  cnsta,  the  side, 
and  pes,  the  foot.  Fr..  costipede.  Having  the  limbs  so  attached  as 
to  give  perfect  balance  to  the  body  (said  of  birds).  [L,  109,  180.] 

COSTIROSTRIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2st-i2-ro2st'ri2s.  From  cofta, 
the  side,  and  rostrum,  the  beak.  Fr. ,  costirostre.  Having  the  sides 
of  the  beak  projecting.  [L,  41.] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German.) 


COSTISP1NALES 
COTTON 


1166 


COSTISPINALES  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ko2st-i2-spin- 
(spen)-a(a3)'lez(las).  From  coste,  a  rib,  and  spina,  the  spine.  See 
LEVATORES  costarum. 

COSTIVE,  adj.    Ko2st'iav.    Affected  with  costiveness.    [D.] 

COSTIVENESS,  n.  Ko2st'i2v-ne2s.  Constipation  (restricted 
by  some  writers  to  a  moderate  degree  of  constipation,  the  dejec- 
tions being  natural  in  frequency  but  deficient  in  quantity  and  the 
act  of  defecation  labored).  [D,  5.] 

COSTMAKY,  n.    Koast'ma-ri2.    See  COST. 

COSTO-ABDOMINAL.,  adj.  Koast-o-a2b-doam'i2n-aal.  Lat., 
costo-abdominalis  (from  costo,  a  rib,  and  abdomen,  the  belly).  Fr., 
c.-a.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  abdomen.  [A,  885.] 

COSTO-ABDOMINALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koast"o(oa)-aab(asb)- 
doam-i2n-a(a3)'li2s.  See  COSTO-ABDOMINAL  ;  as  a  n.,  see  OBLIQUUS 
externus  abdominis.—C.-&.  interims  [LeyhJ.  See  LUMBO-ABDOMI- 
NALIS. 

COSTO-APICAL,,  adj.  Koast"o-aap'iak-a2l.  For  deriv.,  see 
COSTA  and  APEX.  In  entomology,  situated  at  the  apex  of  the  costa. 
[L,  196.] 

COSTO-ARTICULARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2st"o(o2)-a3r-tiak-ua- 
(u4)-la(las)'ri2s.  For  deriv.,  see  COSTA  and  ARTICULUM.  Pertaining 
to  a  rib  and  to  the  sterno-clavicular  articulation.  [L,  332.]  Cf. 
LINEA  c.-a. 

COSTO-BASI-SCAPULAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kost-o-bas-ze-skaap- 
u*-la2r.  See  SERRATUS  magnus. 

COSTO-CENTRAL,,  adj.  Ko2st"o-se2nt'ra2l.  For  deriv.,  see 
COSTA  and  CENTRUM.  Pertaining  to  a  rib  and  to  the  body  (centrum) 
of  a  vertebra.  See  C.-c.  ARTICULATION. 

COSTO-CHONDRAL,  adj.  Koast-o-koan'draal.  From  costa, 
a  rib,  and  \6v&pos,  cartilage.  Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  ribs 
and  the  costal  cartilages.  [L.] 

COSTO-CL.AVICUL.AR,  adj.  Koast"o-klaav-iak'u2l-a'r.  Lat., 
costoclavicularis.  Fr.,  costo-claviculaire.  Pertaining  to  a  rib  or 
to  the  ribs  and  to  the  clavicle.  [L,  41.] 

COSTO-COLIC,  adj.  Koast"o-kol'iak.  For  deriv.,  see  COSTA 
and  COLON.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  colon.  [C.] 

COSTO-CORACOID,  adj.  Ko2st"o-ko2r'aak-oid.  Lat.,  costo- 
coracoideus.  ¥r.,costo-coracoidien.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  ;  as  a  n. ,  see  PECTORALIS  minor. 
[L.] 

COSTODEI/TOIDEUS  [Calori].  Koast"o(oa)-dealt-o(oa)-iad(ed)'- 
ea-uss(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  COSTA  and  DELTOID.  An  occasional 
head  of  the  deltoid  muscle  which  arises  from  the  edge  of  the  scapula 
between  the  inf  raspinatus  and  teres  minor,  or  between  the  teres 
major  and  the  teres  minor.  [L,  81,  333.] 

COSTO-EPITROCHLEARIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koast-o(o»)-e2p-ia- 
troak(troach2)-le2-a(a*)'rias.  An  anomalous  muscle  which  arises 
from  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  thorax,  below  the  pectoralis  mus- 
cles, and  is  inserted  by  means  of  a  tendon  into  the  internal  condyle 
of  the  humerus.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1877,  p.  413  (L).] 

COSTOFASCI  AL.IS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Koast"o(oa)-faas(fa3s)-si2(ki2)- 
a(a')'li2s.  For  deriv.,  see  COSTA  and  FASCIA.  A  broad  muscular 
band  arising  from  the  first  rib  and  its  cartilage,  externally  to  the 
sterno-thyreoid  muscle,  and  inserted  into  the  upper  half  of  the  cer- 
vical fascia.  [J.  Wood,  "  Proc.  of  the  Roy.  Soc.,"  1864,  p.  300  (L).] 

COSTO-HUMERALIS  (Lat.).  adj.  Ko2st-o(oS)-hu2(hu)-mear- 
a(a3)'lias.  From  costa,  a  rib,  and  humerus  (q.  v.).  Relating  to  or 
connected  with  the  ribs  and  the  humerus.  [''Proc.  of  the  Zool. 
Soc.,"  1830,  p.  29  (L).] 

COSTOHYOIDEUS  [Santorini]  (Lat.),  adj.  Koast"o(oa)-hi(hu«)- 
o(o2)-iad(ed)'e2-uss(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  COSTA  and  HYOID.  Fr., 
costo-hyo'ide.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  hyoid  bone  ;  as  a 
n.,  the  omo-hyoid  muscle.  [L,  81.] 

COSTOIDE^}  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Koast-o(oa)-iad(ed)'ea-e(a3-ea). 
From  KOOTO*  (see  COSTUS),  and  tl&ot,  resemblance.  1.  Of  Ledebour, 
a  division  of  the  Scitamineoe,  comprising  Zerumbet,  Costus,  and 
Jacuanga.  2.  Of  Duchartre,  a  tribe  of  the  Zingiberacece,  compris- 
ing the  same  genera.  [B,  121, 170  (a,  24).] 

COSTO-INFERIOR,  adj.  Koast"o-ian-fe'ria-oar.  Pertaining 
to  the  lower  ribs  (said  of  a  form  of  respiration  in  which  the  move- 
ments of  the  lower  ribs  preponderate).  [J.] 

COSTOLUMBALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koast"o(o2)-lu»m(lu4m)-ba- 
(bas)'li2s.  For  deriv.,  see  COSTA  and  LUMBUS.  Pertaining  to  the 
costal  and  to  the  lumbar  regions.  [L,  332.] 

COSTOMATE,  COSTOMATL,  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n's.  The 
Physalis  costomat.  [A,  447.] 

COSTOPERICARDIACUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koast"o(oa)-pear-ia- 
ka8rd-i(i2)'aak(a3k)-u>s(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  COSTA  and  PERICARDIUM. 
Fr.,  costo-pericardiaque.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  peri- 
cardium. [L,  31.] 

COSTOPLEURALIS  (LaU.  adj.  Koast"o(oa)-plu2r-a(as)'li2s. 
For  deriv.,  see  COSTA  and  PLEURA.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to 
the  pleura.  [L,  332.] 

COSTOPLEUROVERTEBRALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koast"o(oa)- 
pluar-o(oa)-vusrt(we2rt)-eab-ra(ras)'lias.  For  deriv.,  see  COSTA,  PLEU- 
RA, and  VERTEBRA.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs,  to  the  pleura,  and  to  the 
vertebrae.  [L,  332.] 

COSTO-PUBIC,  adj.  Koast"o-puab'iak.  For  deriv.,  see  COSTA 
and  PUBES.  Fr.,  costo-pubien.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the 
pubic  bone  ;  as  a  n.,  the  rectus  abdominis  muscle.  [L,  41.] 

COSTO-PULMONARY,  adj.  Koast"o-pu3l'mon-a-ria.  From 
costa,  a  rib,  and  pulmo,  a  lung.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the 
lungs.  [L,  294.] 


COSTO-SCAPULAR,  adj.  Ko2st"o-skaap'u2l-a3r.  For  deriv., 
see  COSTA  and  SCAPULA.  Fr.,  costo-scapulaire.  Pertaining  to  the 
ribs  and  to  the  scapula  ;  as  a  n.,  the  serratus  magnus  muscle.  [L, 
41.] 

COSTO-STERNAL,  adj.  Ko3st"o-stu6rn'a2l.  Lat.,  costoster- 
naiis  (from  costa,  a  rib,  and  sternum,  the  breast-bone).  Fr.,  c.-s. 
Pertaining  to  a  rib  or  the  ribs  and  to  the  sternum.  [L,  41.] 

COSTOSTERNAL.IS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2st"o(o2)-stu6rn(ste2rn)- 
a(a3)'li2s.  See  COSTO-STERNAL  ;  as  a  n.  (the  lateralis  sterni  of  Per- 
cevall,  the  transversus  costarum,  the  rectus  sternalis  [seu  thoraci- 
cus]  ;  Fr.,  costo-sternal ;  Ger.,  Quermuskel  der  Rippen),  a  muscle 
of  the  solipeds  arising  from  the  sternum  and  the  fourth  costal  car- 
tilage and  inserted  into  the  outer  aspect  of  the  fourth  rib.  [L,  13.] 

COSTO-SUBCOSTAL,  adj.  Ko2st"o-su3b-ko2st'a2l.  In  en- 
tomology, pertaining  to  the  costal  and  subcostal  regions  of  the 
wings.  [L,  196.] 

COSTO-SUPERIOR,  adj.  Ko2st"o-su2-pe'ri2-o2r.  Pertaining 
to  the  upper  ribs  (said  of  a  form  of  respiration  in  which  the  move- 
ments of  the  upper  part  of  the  chest  are  prominent).  [J.] 

COSTOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ko2st-os'u3s(u4s).    See  COSTATE. 

COSTO-THORACIC,  adj.  Ko2st"o-thor-a2s'i2k.  For  deriv., 
see  COSTA  and  THORAX.  Fr.,  costo-thoracique.  Pertaining  to  the 
ribs  and  to  the  thorax.  [L,  41.] 

COSTOTOME,  n.  Ko2st'o-tom.  From  costa,  a  rib.  and  rtfivtiv, 
to  cut.  Fr.,  c.  A  heavy  cutting  forceps  for  dividing  the  ribs  in 
post-mortem  examinations.  [E.]  Cf.  CHONDROTOME. 

COSTO-TRACHELIAN,  adj.  Ko2st"o-tra2k-el'i2-a2n.  Lat., 
costo-trachelius  (from  costa,  a  rib,  and  TpajfijAos,  the  neck).  Fr., 
costo-tracheiien.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  transverse  pro- 
cesses of  the  cervical  vertebrae  ;  as  a  n..  a  scalenus  muscle.  [L,  7, 
13.  41.] 

COSTO-TRANSVERSE,  adj.  Ko2st"o-tra2ns-vu«rs'.  Lat., 
costotransversalis,  costolransversarius.  Fr.,  costotransversaire. 
Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  transverse  processes  of  the  verte- 
bras ;  as  a  n.,  see  SCALENUS  lateralis.  [L,  81. J 

COSTO-VERTEBRAL,  adj.  Koast"o-vu6rt'e2b-ra2l.  Lat., 
costovertebralis  (from  costa,  a  rib,  and  vertebra  [q.  t\J).  Fr.,  c.- 
vertebral.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  vertebrae.  [L,  31.] 

COSTO-XIPHOID,  adj.  Koast"o-zi'foid.  For  deriv.,  see  COSTA 
and  XIPHOID.  Lat.,  costoxiphoideus.  Fr.,  costnxipho'idien.  Per- 
taining to  the  ribs  and  to  the  xiphoid  cartilage.  [L,  41.] 

COSTULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2st'u2l(u«l)-a».  Dim.  of  costa,  a  rib. 
Fr.,  costide.  A  small  rib  or  rib-like  process.  [L,  41.] 

COSTULAR,  COSTULATE,  COSTUL.OSE,  adj's.  Ko2st'- 
U2l-a*r, -at, -os.  L&t.,costularis,  costulatus,  costidosus.  Fr.,costul6, 
cotule.  Provided  with  costulae.  [L,  41,  180.] 

COSTULATION,  n.  Koast-ual-a'shu»n.  The  state  or  condition 
of  being  costulate.  [L.] 

COSTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Koast'usm(u4m).  Gr.,  KOOTOV.  See  COSTUS. 

COSTUS  (Lat.),  D.  m.  Ko2st'u8s(u4s).  Gr.,  /cdoros.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Kostwarz.  1.  An  ancient  name  for  several  aromatic  plants  ;  also 
for  the  root  of  Haplotaxis  c.,  of  C.  speciosus,  and  of  other  species 
of  C.  2.  Of  Persoon,  the  genus  Alpinia.  3.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus 
of  the  Scitaminece,  tribe  Zingibereae.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— 
Arabian  c.  See  C.  arabicus.— Cortex  costi,  Cortex  cost!  ara- 
bici.  The  bark  of  Canella  alba  and  other  aromatic  barks.  [B, 
180  (o,  24).]— C.  acris.  Fr..  c.  acre.  The  Driwys  Winteri  and  its 
barks.  [B.  88,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  amarus.  Fr.,  c.  amer.  1.  The 
Canella  alba.  [B,  180,  270  (a,  24).]  2.  A  variety  of  cinchona  bark. 
[A,  385.]— C.  arabicus.  Fr.,  c.  arabique.  Ger..  arabische  Kost- 
wurz.  1.  An  ancient  name  for  Amomum.  Anisum,  and  some  other 
aromatic  plants.  [A,  322.]  2.  Of  Aublet,  the  C.  spicatus.  3.  Of 
Linnaeus,  the  C.  speciosus.  4.  Of  Roscoe,  the  C.  glabratus.  |B, 
173.  180  (a,  24).]— C.  corticosus.  See  C.  dulcis.—C.  d'Arabie 
(Fr.).  See  C.  arabicus.— C.  des  jardins  (Fr.).  See  C.  hortensis. — 
C.  dulcis.  Fr.,  c.  doux.  The  bark  of  Canella  alba.  [B,  121,  180, 
270  (a,  24).]— C.  elegant  (Fr.).  See  C.  speciosus.— C.  glabratus 
[Swartz].  Ger.,  kahle  Kostwurz.  An  East  Indian  species  very  like 
C.  speciosus,  but,  with  longer  leaves.  The  root  is  used  like  that  of  C. 
speciosus.  [B,  180  (o.  24).] — C.  hortensis,  C.  hortorum.  Fr.,  c. 
des  jardins.  The  Chrysanthemum  balsamita.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— C. 
hortorum  minor.  The  Achillea  ageratum.  [a,  24.]— C.  indicus. 
Fr..  c.  indien.  See  C.  (1st  def.). — C.  niger.  A  species  of  Cinara. 
fL,  94.] — C.  nostralis.  See  C.  vulgaris.—C.  speciosus  [Smith]. 
Fr.,  c.  elegant.  Ger..  prachtige  Kostwurz.  A  species  formerly  sup- 
posed to  be  the  C.  (1st  def.)  pi  the  ancients.  The  root  is  considered 
stomachic,  tonic,  and  diuretic.  In  India  a  conserve  is  made  from  it. 
[B,  18,  19,  121,  172,  173,  180,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  spicatus.  Fr.,  canne 
du  Congo  (ou  de  riviere,  ou  d'Inde).  Syn.  :  Amomum  petiolatum 
[Lamarck],  Alpinia  spicata  [Jacquin],  C.  arabicus  [Aublet].  A 
species  the  root  of  which  is  stimulant,  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and 
emmenagogue.  A  decoction  of  the  root  and  stems  has  been  used 
in  gonorrhoea.  [B,  46,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  syriacus.  Fr.,  c.  syriaque. 
According  to  Sprengel,  the  root  of  Zingiber  zerumbet.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  vulgaris.  The  Hypochceris  maculata.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— 
C.  zerumbet  [Persoon].  The  Globba  nutans.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— In- 
dian c.  See  C.  indicus.— Radix  costi.  Ger.,  Costwurzel.  The 
root  of  C.  specioKus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Susses  C'ol  (Ger.).  Oil  of 
Canella  alba. — Sweet  c.  See  C.  dulcis.— Syrian  c.  See  C.  syria- 
cus. 

COSTWURZEL,  (Ger.),  n.    Koast'vurts-eal.    See  Radix  COSTI. 

COT,  n.  Koat.  A.-S.,  cote.  1.  A  narrow  bed.  2.  The  finger  of 
a  glove.— Fever  c.,  Kibbee's  c.  A  c.  devised  by  G.  W.  Kibbee 
for  treating  fever  patients  with  applications  of  cold  water.  It  con- 
sists of  a  strong  elastic  cotton  netting  suspended  on  the  frame  of 
the  c.,  beneath  which  there  is  an  •'  apron  "  of  rubber  cloth  for  catch- 
ing the  water  and  conveying  it  into  a  bucket.  The  patient  is  cov- 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1167 


COSTISPINALES 
COTTON 


ered  with  a  sheet,  and  the  water  is  applied  by  affusion.    [T.  G. 
Thomas,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.,  1878,  p.  113.] 

COTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kot(ko2t)'a3.  1.  Of  J.  Gay,  a  genus  of  the 
Compositce,  proposed  for  Anthemis  c,  and  Anthemis  tinctorium. 
2.  Of  Dioscorides,  see  COTULA.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

COTARNIC  ACID,  n.  Ko-ta3rn'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cotarnique. 
Ger.,  Cotarnaminsaure.  A  dibasic  acid,  CnHlsO6,  formed  by  the 
action  of  dilate  nitric  acid  on  cotarnine.  [B,  4,  158,  270  (a,  24).] 

COTARNINE,  n.  Ko-ta3rn'en.  A  word  formed  by  metathesis 
from  narcotine.  Lat.,  cotarnina,  cotarninum.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Co- 
tarnin.  A  monobasic  alkaloid,  CnHI3NOt,  formed  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  narcotine.  [B,  4,  5,  158,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  hydrochloride. 
Ger.,  Chloru-asserstoffcotarnin.  A  compound  of  cotaruine  and  hy- 
drochloric acid,  C12H13NO8.C1H  +  2H,O,  forming  long,  silky  crys- 
tals. [B,  158,  270  (a,  24).] 

COTARONIUM  [Paracelsus],  n.  A  hypothetical  liquor  affirmed 
to  be  a  universal  solvent.  [A,  325.] 

COTE  (Fr.),  n.  Kot.  1.  A  rib.  2.  In  cattle,  a  collection  of  fat 
over  the  posterior  ribs.  [A,  301.] — C's  abdominales.  See  False 
RIBS.— C's  anterieures.  See  True  RIBS.— C's  asternales.  See 
False  RIBS. — C's  cervicales.  See  Cervical  RIBS. — C's  de  la  poi- 
trine  [G.  St.-Hilaire].  The  hypobranchial  and  ceratobranchial 
bones.  [L,  14.]— C.  de  melon.  A  boss-like  lateral  projection  due  to 
deviation  and  approximation  of  the  ribs,  together  with  the  scapula, 
in  cases  of  scoliosis.  [De  St.-Germain,  "  Union  m6d.,"  Apr.  6,  15, 
22,  1882.]— C's  flottantes.  See  Floating  RIBS.— C's  posterieures. 
See  False  RIBS.— C's  sternales.  See  True  RIBS  ;  of  G.  St.-Hilaire, 
see  Branchiostegal  BONES.— C's  vertebro-sternales.  See  True 
RIBS. — Fausses  c's.  See  False  RIBS. — Vraies  c's.  See  True  RIBS. 

COTE-DE-L,OUP  (Fr.),  n.  Kot-d'lu.  In  Champagne,  the  Col- 
chicum  autumnale  and  the  Anemone  pulsatilla.  [B,  121  'a,  24).] 

COTENTBLATTER  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Ko-te2nt'blat-te2r.  The 
leaves  of  Prunus  lauro-cerasus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

COTETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-teH.  The  genus  Cynosurus.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COTEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Kot-u*.    See  COSTATE. 

COTHURNATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Koth(ko2th)-u6rn(u<rn)-a(a3)'- 
tuss(tu4s).  From  cothurnus,  a  buskin.  Fr.,  cothurne.  In  entomol- 
ogy, having  the  last  two  pairs  of  feet  black.  [L,  41, 180.] 

COTIER  (Fr.),  adj.    Ko-te-a.    See  LITORALIS. 

COTIGNAC  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ten-ya2k.  A  jelly  made  of  quinces  and 
must ;  used  as  an  astringent  and  nutrient.  [L,  105  (a,  21).] 

COTINGID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kot(ko2t)-i3n(i2na)'ji2d(gi2d)-e- 
(a*-e2).  Of  Garrod  and  Forbes,  a  family  of  the  Heteromeri.  [L, 
121.] 

COTINOS  (Lat.),  COTINUS  (Lat.).  n's  m.  and  f.  Ko»t'i«n-o2s, 
-U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KOTIVOS.  Of  Theophrastus,  the  wild  olive-tree  (Elce-* 
agnus  angustifolia)  ;  of  Pliny,  the  Rhus  cotinus.  [B,  114,  115,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kot(ko2t)'i»s.  Gr..  icon's.  Of  Hippocrates, 
the  occiput  and  the  region  of  the  nucha.  [A,  325  ;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

COTO-BARK,  n.  Ko'to-ba3rk.  Lat.,  cortex  coto.  Ger.,  Coto- 
rinde.  A  bark  obtained  from  the  interior  of  Bolivia,  believed  at 
first  to  be  from  a  Cinchona,  though  its  origin  is  now  in  dispute.  It 
has  a  cinnamon-brown  color,  a  pungent,  aromatic  odor,  and  a 
sharp,  peppery  taste.  It  contains  oil,  resin,  starch,  gum,  sugar, 
and  other  substances,  but  its  active  principle  seems  to  be  a  glu- 
coside,  cotoin.  It  has  been  used  with  benefit  in  diarrhoea,  though  it 
must  be  employed  cautiously  when  there  is  a  tendency  to  acute  in- 
flammation, as  the  bark  is  very  irritating.  The  powder  rubbed  on 
the  skin  produces  heat  and  redness.  It  is  said  to  be  used  in  South 
America  in  rheumatism.  [B,  5,  270  (a,  24) ;  Lascar,  "  N.  O.  Med. 
and  Surg.  Jour.,"  Apr.,  1882  (a,  24).] 

COTOIN,  n.  Ko'to-isn.  Fr.,  coto'ine.  Ger.,  C.  A  crystalline 
substance,  C2.,H,8Og,  found  in  coto-bark ;  sparingly  soluble  in 
water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol.  It  has  been  used  in  diarrhosa, 
and  is  said  to  lessen  the  excretion  of  indican.  [Albertoni,  *'  Ann. 
univers.  di  med.,"  v,  p.  261  (a,  24)  ;  B,  5,  270  (a,  24).]  See  also  PARA- 
COTOIN,  OXYCOTOIN,  LEucocoToiN,  and  HYDROCOTOIN. 

COTON  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-tona.  1.  In  botany,  see  TOMENTUM.  2. 
•  See  COTTON  and  GOSSYPIUM.  3.  A  popular  term  for  favus.  [G,  7.] 
— C.  azotique.  See  PYROXYLIN. — C.  bamba.  A  species  of  Gos- 
sypium,  probably  a  variety  of  C.  barbadense.  [B,  121  (a.  24).]— C. 
carde.  Carded  cotton.  [A,  301.]— C.  de  la  Chine.  The  down 
obtained  by  bruising  the  Artemisia  vulgaris.  [L,  105  (a,  21).]— C. 
fulminant.  See  PYROXYLIN. — C.  hydrophile.  See  Absorbent 
COTTON.— C.  iodfi  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Iodized  COTTON.— C.-poudre. 
See  PYROXYLIN.— C.  purifie.  See  Absorbent  COTTON.— Huile  de 
c.  Cotton-seed  oil.  [B.  5,  173  (o,  24).]— Poudre-c.  See  PYROXYLIN. 

COTONARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko*t-o2n-a(a»)'ri2-a3.  The  Diotis 
candidissima.  [B,  88.] 

COTONE  A  (Lat.  ),n.f.  Ko2t-on'e2-a3.  The  Origanum  vulgare. 
also  the  fruit  of  Cydonia  viJaaris.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24) ;  L,  87,'  105.] 
—Semen  cotoneae.  The  seed  of  Cydonia  vulgaris.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

COTONEASTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2t-on-e2-a2st(a3st)'u5r(ar). 
Gen.,  cotoneast'eros  (-is).  Fr.,  cotoneastre.  A  genus  of  small  trees 
and  trailing  shrubs  of  the  order  Rosacece,  tribe  Pomece.  [B,  19,  42 
(a,  24).]— Black-fruited  c.,  Common  c.  See  C.  vulgaris.— C. 
micrpphylla  [Wallich].  A  trailing  Himalayan  species  the  fruits 
of  which  are  said  to  contain  hydrocyanic  acid.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 
— C.  nummularia  [Fischer  and  Meyer].  An  Asiatic  species  ;  a 
tall,  stout  shrub  which  yields  a  sort  of  manna  or  sweetmeat  (see 
SHIRKHIST),  exported  in  quantity  from  Afghanistan  to  Russia  and 
India.  [B,  5,  18,  270.  275  (o,  24).]— C.  pyracantha  [Spach],  Gr., 
ofuojcavfla.  Fr.,  buisson  ardente.  Ger.,  Feuerdorn,  Feuerstrauch. 
A  shrub  of  southern  Europe  and  Asia  Minor,  the  scarlet  berries  of 


which  are  used  in  obstinate  diarrhosa  and  menorrhagia.  [B,  180, 
245.]— C.  rotundifolia.  An  East  Indian  species,  said  to  contain 
hydrocyanic  acid.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  vulgaris  [Lindley].  Syn. : 
Mespilus  c.  [Linnaeus].  Common  c. ;  a  species  cultivated  in  Europe. 
The  fruit  was  formerly  used  in  diarrhoea.  According  to  Wicke,  the 
seeds  contain  amygdalin.  [B,  5,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— Moneywort- 
leaved  c.  See  C.  nummularia. — Small-leaved  c.  See  C.  micro- 
phylla. 

COTONETIN,  n.    Ko-to-ne'ti«n.    Of  O.  Hesse,  dicotoin.    [a,  22.] 
COTONEUS  (Lat.),  COTONIA  (Lat.),  n's  m.  and  f.    Ko2t-on'- 
ea-u3s(u4s),  -i2-a3.    See  CYDONIA. 

COTONNEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko-ton-nuB.  See  TOMENTOSE  and 
FLOCCULENT. 

COTONNIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ton-ne-a.  See  GOSSYPIUM.— C.  a 
feuilles  de  vigne.  The  Gossypium  vitifolium.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  a  petites  fleurs.  The  Gossypium  micranthum.  [L,  41.]— C. 
arborescent.  The  Gossypium  arboreum.  [L,  41.]— C.  de  fleau. 
The  Bombay  gossypium.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]— C.  d'Egypte.  See  GOS- 
SYPIUM vitifolium.— C.  de  la  Barbade.  The  Gossypium  barba- 
dense. [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  1'Inde.  The  Gossypiiim  indicum. 
[B,  173  (a,  24)  ;  L,  141.]— C.  de  Mahot.  The  Ketmia  tiliacea.  [L, 
41.]— C.  de  Malte.  The  Gossypium  herbaceum.  [B.  173  (o,  24).]— 
C.  de  Ma pou.  The  Bombax  ceiba.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  des  Bar- 
bades.  The  Gossypium  barbadense.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  des  In- 
des.  The  Gossypium  indicum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  des  nonnes. 
The  Gossypium  religiosum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  du  Perou.  The 
Gossypium  peruvianum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  herbace.  The 
Gossypium  herbaceum.  [L,  41.]— C.  herisse.  The  Gossypium  hir- 
sutum.  [B,  173  (a,  24) ;  L,  41.]— C.  mapou.  The  Bombax  ceiba. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  pierre.  The  Gossypium  lapideum.  [B,  173 
(o,  24).]— C.  ponctue.  The  Gossypium  punctatum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  religieux.  The  Gossypium  religiosum.  [L,  41.]— C.  siffleur. 
A  common  name  for  several  species  of  Ketmia.  [L.  41.]— C.  ta- 
chete.  The  Gossypium  punctatum.  [L,  41.]— C.  stot.  The  Bom- 
bax gossypium.  [B,  121^(a,  24).]— C.  velu.  The  Gossypium  hirsu- 
tum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — Ecorce  de  la  racine  de  c.  Cotton-root 
bark.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Extrait  liquide  d'ecorce  de  c.  See  Ex- 
tractum  GOSSYPII  radicis  Jtuidum.—Huile  de  semence  de  c. 
See  COTTON-SEED  oil. 

COTONNII5RE  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-ton-ne-ar.  A  popular  name  for 
different  species  of  Filago  and  Gnaphalium.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COTORINDE  (Ger.),  n.    Ko'to-ri2nd-e2.    See  COTO-BARK. 

COTSJOPORI,  n.    The  Gardenia  florida.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COTTA  AVERARI,  n.  The  Psoralea  tetragonoloba.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COTTABISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2t-ta3-biMbi2s)'mu's(mu<s). 
Gr.,  (coTTaj3«7/nds.  Lit.,  playing  at  (cdrra/Sos  (an  ancient  game  con- 
sisting in  attempts  to  throw  wine  or  the  like  from  a  cup  into  a  dis- 
tant vessel  without  spilling  it) ;  of  Paulus  ^Egineta,  either  this  game 
as  an  exercise,  or  ablution,  affusion,  etc.,  with  water  as  a  remedy 
for  cachectic  conditions,  or,  according  to  some,  vomiting.  [A,  325.] 

COTTABUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kost'ta3-buss(bu«s).  See  COTTA- 
BISMUS. 

On  the  coast  of  Malabar,  the  Ocimum  petiolare. 


COTTAM,  n. 

[B,  121  (o,  24).] 

COTTAMIIXIE  (Tamil),  n. 
172  (a,  24).] 


The  Coriandrum  sativum.    [B, 


COTTA-TENGA  (Malay),  n.    The  dry  nuts  of  Cocos  nucifera. 
[B,  172  (a,  24).] 
COTTID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.    Ko2t'tiM-e(a3-e2).    A  family  of  the 

Acanthopterygii  cottoscembriform.es.     [L,  207,  292.] 

COTTIMBERY,  n.    The  Coriandrum  sativum.     [B,  88.] 

COTTINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2t-ti(te)'na3.  A  group  of  the  Trig- 
lidce.  [L,  280.] 

COTTON,  n.  Ko2t'n.  Gr.,  tpiov  oirb  fuAou.  Ar.,  cotin.  Heb., 
zemer.  Lat.,  gossypium  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.J.  xylum  [Fr.  Cod.], 
gossypium  depuratum  [Ger.  Ph.],  lanugo  (seu  lana,  seu  pili)  gos- 
sypii.  Fr.,  coton  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Baumtrolle.  It.,  cotone.  Sp., 
algodon.  The  hairs  of  the  seed  of  Gossypium  barbadense  and 
other  species  of  Gossypium  deprived  of  impurities.  It  consists  of 
fine,  soft,  white  filaments,  without  odor  or  taste,  insoluble  in  water, 
in  alcohol,  or  in  ether,  soluble  in  strong  alkaline  solutions,  and  de- 
composed by  the  concentrated  mineral  acids.  Chemically,  it  is 
identical  with  lignin,  and,  besides  its  chief  constituent,  cellulose, 
contains  wax,  a  fatty  acid,  coloring  matter,  pectic  acid,  and  an 
albuminoid  substance.  Official  c.  is  prepared  by  boiling  raw  c.  in 
a  diluted  alkaline  solution,  the  soap  which  is  formed  through  the 
union  of  the  alkali  with  the  fatty  matter  being  dissolved  out  by  re- 
peated washings.  C.  impregnated  with  almost  any  of  the  fixed  oils 
will,  if  allowed  to  stand,  take  fire  spontaneously.  C.,  besides  its  use 
for  fabricating  cloth,  is  employed  as  a  filtering  medium,  and  is  said 
to  purify  air  which  passes  through  it  by  straining  out  the  micro- 
scopic organisms  that  induce  fermentation.  It  is  applied  as  a  dress- 
ing for  scalds,  burns,  wounds,  etc.,  to  absorb  effused  liquids,  and  to 
protect  the  affected  parts  from  the  air.  It  is  also  recommended  as 
an  external  application  in  erysipelas  and  rheumatism.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 
—Absorbent  c.  Lat.,  gossypium  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  gossypium 
depuratum  [Ger.  Ph.],  gossypium  purificatum.  Fr.,  coton  hydro- 
phile, coton  purifie.  Ger.,  gereinigte  Baumwolle.  It.,  cotone  a.i- 
sorbente.  Sp.,  algodon  absorvente.  C.  from  which  oil  and  all 
impurities  have  been  removed  ;  according  to  F.  L.  Slocum,  made 
by  boiling  carded  c.  for  half  an  hour  with  a  5-per-cent.  solution  of 
soda  or  caustic  potassa,  washing  thoroughly,  expressing,  boiling 
again  for  15  or  20  minutes  in  a  5-per-cent.  solution  of  alkali,  wash- 
ing well  with  water,  acidulated  water,  and  water,  expressing,  and 
drying  quickly.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Benzole  c.  A  preparation  made 
by  immersing  1  kilogramme  of  clean  absorbent  c.  in  a  solution  of 


O,  no;  O",  not:  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  L-,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full,  IP,  urn;  U»,  like  ii  (German,. 


COTTOJN  AK1 A 
COUCOUMELLE 


1168 


50  or  100  grammes  of  benzoic  acid  and  10  or  20  grammes  each  of 
castor-oil  and  resin  in  4  litres  of  alcohol,  and  then  drying.  [B,  81 
(a,  211.] — Chlorinated  c.  Of  Pavesi,  c.  moistened  with  glycerin 
and  subjected  to  the  action  of  chlorine  vapor.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— 
Chloro-carbolated  c.  C.  saturated  with  equal  parts  of  chloral 
hydrate  and  phenol.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— C. -blue.  See  Soluble  BLUE. 
— C.-bush.  See  the  major  list. — C. -grass.  See  the  major  list. 
— C.-holder.  Fr.,  porte-coton.  Ger.,  Baumwollehalter,  Baum- 
wolle.itab.  It.,  portocotone.  Sp.,portalgodon.  An  instrument  for 
carrying  a  film  or  wad  of  c.  ;  either  a  probe-like  rod  (sometimes 
flattened  and  roughened  at  the  end)  around  which  a  thin  layer  of  c. 
is  wound,  or  a  forceps  closing  by  means  of  a  ring  sliding  on  a  long, 
slender  shank,  for  grasping  a  wad  of  c. — C.-lint.  Lint  made  from 
c.  instead  of  linen.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— C'ol  (Ger.).  See  COTTON-SEED 
oil. — C. -plant.  See  GOSSYPIUM. — C.  root-bark.  Lat.,  gossypii 
radicis  cortex  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ecorce  de  la  racine  de  cotonnier. 
Ger.,  Baumwollenuiurzelrinde.  Sp.,  cortezo  de  raiz  de  algodonero. 
The  bark  of  the  root  of  Gossypium  herbaceum  and  other  species  of 
Gossypium.  It  is  described  as  occurring  in  thin  flexible  oands  or 
quilled  pieces,  of  a  brownish-yellow  color  on  the  outer  surface 
(which  is  roughened  with  ridges  or  meshes)  and  on  the  inner  sur- 
face whitish  and  of  a  sijky  lustre.  It  is  without  odor,  and  has  a 
slightly  acid,  faintly  astringent  taste.  It  contains  a  peculiar  acid 
resin,  soluble,  when  pure,  in  water,  and  believed  to  be  the  active 
principle  of  the  bark.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.-rose.  The  genus  Filago. 
[B,  19,  34  (a,  24).]— C.-rush.  See  COTTON-GRASS.— C.-sedge.  See 
the  major  list.— C. -seed.  See  the  major  list.— C.-shrub.  See 
GOSSYPIUM.— C. -thistle.  The  Onopordon  acanthium.  [A,  505.] 
— C.-tree.  The  Populus  deltoides,  the  Populus  heterophylla,  and 
the  Viburnum  lantana.  [B,  121,  275  (a,  24)  ]— C.-weed.  See  the 
major  list.— C. -wood.  See  the  major  list.— C.-wool.  See  C. — 
Dead  c.  Unripe  c.  fibre,  which  can  not  be  dyed.  [B,  3.]— Dis- 
infecting c.  Of  Fresenius,  a  preparation  consisting  of  pyroxy- 
lon  saturated  with  potassium  permanganate.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xix  (a,  21).]— Fluid  extract  of  c.-root.  See 
Extractum  GOSSYPII  radicis  fluidum.—  French  c.  The  Gossypi- 
um hirsutum  and  the  Calotropis  procera.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Gun- 
c.  See  PYROXYLON.—  Haemostatic  c.  Absorbent  c.  impregnated 
with  Mongers  solution,  or  with  a  mixture  of  ferric  chloride  and 
alum,  or  with  a  solution  of  iron  sesquichloride ;  applied  in  the  same 
manner  as  lint,  covered  with  a  compress.  [B,  81  ;  '•  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xix  (a,  21).]—  Indian  c.  The  Gossypium  in- 
dicum.  [B,  5,  172  (a,  24).]— lodinized  c.,  Iodized  c.  Lat.,  xylum 
iodatum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  coton  iode  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Jodbaum- 
wolle.  It.,  cotone  iodato.  Sp.,  algodon  yodado.  C.  prepared  by 
placing  25  grammes  of  dry  carded  c.,  in  whose  meshes  2  grammes 
of  finely  powdered  iodine  have  been  evenly  spread,  into  a  jar  of 
the  capacity  of  a  litre,  and,  after  the  expulsion  of  a  portion  of  the 
air  by  heating,  subjecting  the  whole  to  a  temperature  of  nearly 
100°  C.  for  about  two  hours.  The  c.  fiber  takes  up  the  iodine  and 
becomes  tinged  of  a  brownish  color.  [B.]  For  the  French  prepara- 
tion see  COTON  iode. — lodoform  c.  A  preparation  made  by  im- 
mersing 1  kilogramme  of  clean  absorbent  c.  in  50  or  100  grammes 
of  ethereal  solution  of  iodofprm  and  10  or  20  grammes  each  of 
castor-oil  and  resin  dissolved  in  4  litres  of  alcohol,  and  drying.  [B, 
81  (o,  21).]--Marinec.  See  ADKNOS. — Nankeen  c.  The  Gossypium 
religiosum.  [B,  282.] — Natal  c.  A  textile  material  obtained  from 
the  pods  of  a  species  of  Ipomoea.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Petty  c.  The 
genus  Gnaphalium  and  certain  allied  plants.  [A,  505.]— Picric  c. 
Fr.,  coton  picrique.  Ger.,  Pikrinbaumwolle.  It.,  cotone  picrico. 
Sp.,  algodon  picrico.  C.  prepared  by  immersing  in  a  solution  of 
picric  acid,  in  ether  or  alcohol,  and  drying.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Purified 
c.  See  Absorbent  c.— Salicylated  c..  Salicylic  c.  Fr.,  coton 
salicyliq^e.  Ger.,  Salicylbaumwolle.  It.,  coton  salicilico.  Sp., 
algodon  salicilico.  Of  Brans,  a  preparation  made  by  impregnating 
1  kilogramme  of  clean  absorbent  c.  in  50  or  100  grammes  of  salicylic 
acid  and  10  or  20  grammes  each  of  castor-oil  and  resin  dissolved  in 
4  litres  of  alcohol,  and  drying.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Sublimated  c. 
Absorbent  c.  impregnated  with  a  solution  of  mercuric  chloride  in 
alcohol,  distilled  water,  glycerin,  and  f uchsin.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Wild 
c.  The  genus  Eriophorum.  [A,  505.] 

COTTONARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko9t-to2n-a(as)'ri"  as.  An  ancient 
name  for  the  Santolina  maritima.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COTTON-BUSH^  n.  KoH'n'bu<sh.  The  genus  Kochia.— Aus- 
tralian c.-b.  The  Kochia  villosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COTTONER,  n.  Koat'n'usr.  The  Viburnum  lantana.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

COTTON-GRASS,  n.  Koat'n'gra*s.  The  genus  Eriophorum. 
[B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— Hare's-tail  c.-g.  The  Eriophorum  ragi- 
nntum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Tassel  c.-g.  The  Eriophorum  polysta- 
chyon.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COTTON-PLANT,  n.  KoH'n'pla'nt.  The  genus  GOSSYPIUM 
and  some  other  allied  plants.— American  c.-p.  The  Gossypium 
herbaceum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Bahia  c.-p.  A  variety  of  the  Gossy- 
pium barbadense.  [B,  275  (a.  24).] — Barbadoes  c.-p.  The  Gossy- 
pium barbadense.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]--Cape  c.-p.  The  Gomphocar- 
pus  fruticosus.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— New  Zealand  c.-p.  The  Plagi- 
anthus  betulina  (seu  urticina),  and  the  genus  Celmisia.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— Silk  c.-p.  The  genera  Bombax.  Calotropis,  Eriodendron, 
and  some  other  cottony  plants.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Tree  c.-p.  The 
Gossypium  arboreum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Wild  c.-p.  The  genus 
Eriophorum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  —Wild  Australian  c.-p.  The 
Gomphocarpus  fruticosus.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]— Wild  Natal  c.-p. 
The  Ipomcea  Gerrardi.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COTTON-ROSE,  n.  Ko»t'n'roz.  The  genus  Filago.  [B,  19, 
275  (a,  24).]— Pigmy  c.-r.  The  Filago  pygmcea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COTTON-RUSH,  n.    KoH'n'ru'sh.    See  COTTON-GRASS. 

COTTON-SEDOE,  n.  Ko2t'n'se2j.  The  genus  Eriophorum.— 
Common  c.-s.  Ths  Eriop/iorum  polystachyum.  [B,  275  (o.  24).] 
— Sheathed  c.-s.  The  Eriophorum  vaginatum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 


COTTON-SEED,  n.  KoH'n'sed.  Lat.,  semen  gossypii.  Fr., 
sentence  de  cotonnier.  Ger..  Baumwollsumen.  It.,  seme  di  cotone. 
Sp.,  semilla  de  algodon.  The  seed  of  different  species  of  Gossy- 
pium. [a,  24.]— C.-s.  blue.  An  amorphous  substance  (according 
to  Kuhlmann,  Ci7Ha^O4)  producing  a  bluish  coloration  by  the  oxi- 
dation of  the  soap  formed  when  crude  c.-s.  oil  is  boiled  with  an 
alkaline  solution  ;  readily  destroyed  by  oxidizing  agents,  insoluble 
in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.-s.  oil. 
Lat.,  oleum  gossypii  seminis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  de  semence  de 
cotonnier.  Ger.,  Baumwollsamenol,  Cottondl.  It.,  olio  di  seme  di 
cotone.  Sp.,  aceite  de  semillas  de  algodon.  The  fixed  oil  expressed 
from  the  seeds  of  Gossypium  herbaceum  and  other  species  of  Gossy- 
pium ;  used  in  the  preparation  of  woolen  cloth  and  morocco  leather, 
for  oiling  machinery,  and  for  adulterating  olive-oil.  Medicinally, 
the  purified  oil  is  used  chiefly  in  making  certain  liniments.  [B,  5, 
270(a,  24>.] 

COTTON-WEED,  n.  KoTn'wed.  The  Diotis  maritima  and 
the  genus  Gnaphalium.  [B.  275  (a,  24).] — Purple  mountain  c.-w. 
The  Antennaria  dioica.  [B,  275  (o.  24).] 

COTTONWOOD,  n.  Ko2t'n'wu4d.  Various  species  of  Populus 
and  Salix.  [B,  19,  34,  275  (o,  24).]— American  c.  The  Populus 
monilifera.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]— Californian  c.  The  Populus  Fre- 
montit.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Missouri  c.  The  Populus  angulata. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COTTONY,  adj.  Kcn'o^n-i".  Like  cotton ;  covered  with  cot- 
ton or  a  substance  resembling  it ;  tomentose.  [B.] 

COTULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Koat'u*(u4)-las.  Fr.,  cotule.  1.  A  Lin- 
nasan  genus  of  composites  of  the  Anthemidece.  2.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
1870,  the  Anthemis  (Maruta)  c.  [B,  5,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  alba  [Lin- 
naeus]. The  Eclipta  adpressa  [Monch]  (E.  erecta  [Linnaeus]).  [B, 
172,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  aurea  [Linnaeus].  See  ANACYCLUS  aureus.— C. 
fu-liila.  The  Maruta  c.  [B.  180  (a.  24).]— C.  maderaspatana 
[Willdenow].  The  Grangea  maderaspatana.  [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  spilsiiithus  [Linnaeus].  The  Spilanthes  urens.  [B,  173,  180 
(*,  24)-] 

COTULE.E  (LaU,  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2t-u2l(u<l)'e!1-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Cas- 
sini,  a  subdivision  of  the  Chrysanthemeaj,  including  Solivcea,  Hip- 
pia,  Cryptogyne,  Monochlcena,  Eriocephnins,  Leptinella,  Cenia, 
and  Coiula.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Chrysanthe- 
mece,  comprising  Hippia,  Leptinella,  Cenia,  and  Cotula.  3.  Of 
Lessing,  a  division  of  the  Artemisiece,  comprising  Omalanthus, 
Lapeyronsia,  Cotula,  Strongylosperma,  and  Cenia.  4.  Of  De 
Candolle,  a  division  of  the  Anthermidece,  embracing  Peyrousea, 
Otochlamys,  Cotula,  Strongylosperma,  Cenia,  and  Omalotes.  [B, 
170  (a.  24).] 

COTURNIX(Lat.\n.f.  Kon-u6rn(u4rn)'i2x.  Qen.,coturni'cis. 
Gr.,  xfviov,  oprvf,  oprvKi).  The  quail  (Tetrao  c.).  [L,  94,  105.] — C. 
dactylosonans  [Meyer].  See  C. 

COTYLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko«t'i2l(u«l)-as.    See  COTYLE. 

COTYLE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2t'i2l(u8l)-e(a).  Gen.,  cot'yles.  Gr., 
•coTi>Xi|.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Gelenkhohle  (2d  def.).  It.,  cotilo,  cavitd 
cotiloidea.  Sp..  cotila.  1.  A  cup  ;  an  ancient  measure  of  about 
half  a  pint.  2.  See  ACETABULUM  (3d  def.).  3.  In  the  Cephalopoda, 
a  cup-hke  organ  attached  to  the  arm.  4.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  section 
of  the  genus  Cotyledon.  [A,  301,  325  ;  B,  121,  200  (a,  21,  24) ;  L,  343.] 

COTYLEAL  [G.  St.-Hilaire]  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-te-la-a2l.  The  quad- 
rato-jugal  bone  (1st  def.)  in  the  crocodile.  [L,  14.] 

COTYLEDON  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2t-i2l(u«l)-e(a)'do2n(don).  Gen., 
cotyled'onos  (-is).  Gr.,  icoTvAi)S<ii>.  Fr.,  cotyledon.  Ger.,  C.,  Koty- 
ledon,  Keimlappen  (2d  def.),  Keimblatt  (2d  def.),  Samenlappen  (2d 
def.),  Nabelkraut  (3d  def .).  It.,cotiledone.  Sp.,cotiledon.  1.  Any 
one  of  the  separate  parts  into  which  the  placenta  is  divided,  either 
by  grooves  on  its  maternal  surface  or  oy  intervening  spaces  of 
smooth  chorion ;  so  called  because,  in  certain  animals,  each  c.  is 
surrounded  by  a  cup-like  rim  or  fold  including  a  corresponding 
mass  projecting  from  the  uterine  wall.  2.  One  of  the  seed-lobes  in 
the  embryo  of  a  flowering  plant ;  one  of  the  primary  leaves  de- 
veloped by  the  embryo.  According  as  the  plant  embryo  has  one  c. 
(i.  e.,  is  primarily  alternately  leaved)  or  has  two  c's  (i.  e.,  is  primarily 
opposite-leaved),  the  plant  falls  into  the  grand  division  Monocotyle- 
dones  or  Dicotyledones.  3.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  shrubs  and  trees 
of  the  Crassalucece,  indigenous  to  western  and  southern  Europe, 
Africa,  eastern  Asia,  the  Himalayas,  and  Mexico.  The  genus  is 
divided  by  many  authors  into  the  subgenera  Umbilicus,  Pistorinia, 
and  Echeveria.  [A,  17 ;  B,  19.  42. 123  (a,  24).]— Accumbent  c's.  C's 
lying  with  their  edges  against  the  radicle,  [a,  22.]— C.  aquatica. 
The  Hydrocotyle  vulgaris.  [B,  180 (a,  24).]  — C.  laciuiata  [Linnaeus]. 
The  Kalanchoe  laciniata.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  lusitanica 
[Lamarck],  C.  lutea  [Hudson].  Fr.,  cot yledon  corymbifere.  Ger., 
aufrechtes  Nabelkraut.  A  species  indigenous  to  southern  Europe, 
said  to  be  the  Korv^rfSav  trtpa.  of  Dioscorides.  It  has  the  same 
properties  as  C.  umbilicus.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  marina.  An 
old  name  for  the  Tubularia  acetabulum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C's  of 
the  decidua  [Montgomery].  The  cupped,  bag-like  elevations  of 
the  uterine  surface  of  the  decidua.  [A,  43.J— C.  orbiculata.  A 
species  of  C.  (3d  def.)  with  thick  and  succulent  leaves  tinged  at  the 
edge  with  purple.  The  fresh  juice  has  been  used  in  epilepsy.  [B, 
19 To,  24).]— C.  plnnata  [Lamarck].  The  Bryophyllum  calycinum. 
[B,  173, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  umbilicus  [Linnaeus],  C.  umbilicus  Ven- 
eris  [Blackwood].  Fr.,  nombril  de  Venus,  grand  cotyledon,  herbe 
d  Vhirondelle,  cotylet.  cotylier.  Ger.,  hangendes  Nabelkraut. 
Venus's  navelwort,  common  nayelwort ;  the  Korv\ri&<av  of  Hippoc- 
rates and  Dioscorides.  Salter  is  said  to  have  used  the  expressed 
juice  successfully  in  the  treatment  of  epilepsy,  but  it  is  now  thought 
to  be  only  a  gentle  tonic  to  the  nervous  system.  The  plant  was 
formerly  used  as  a  diuretic  and  as  an  application  to  contusions. 
[B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24) :  C.  L.  Dana,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  24,  1886. 
p.  453.]— Epigaeous  c's.  C's  growing  close  upon  the  surface  of 
the  earth,  as  in  the  bean.  [B,  1,  19, 123  (a,  24).]— Foetal  c's.  Syn.: 
foetal  caruncles.  The  c's  of  the  foetal  portion  of  the  placenta.— 


A.  ape:  A*,  at:  A».  ah:  A«,  all:  Ch,  chin;  Ch».  loch  (Scottish);  E.  he:  K».  ell:  G.  go:  I,  die:  I",  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1169 


COTTONAK1A 
COUCOUMELLE 


Fulia  cotyledonis.  The  leaves  of  C.  umbilicus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— Herba  cotyledonis.  The  herb  of  C.  umbilicus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— Hypogaeous  c's.  C's  growing  under  the  earth.  [B,  1, 19, 123  (a, 
24).]— Incumbent  c's.  C's  with  the  back  of  one  of  them  lying 
against  the  other,  [a,  22.J— Maternal  c's.  See  Uterine  c's. — 
Placental  c's.  Fr.,  cotyledons  placentaires.  Ger.,  Cotyledonen 
der  Placenta.  The  c's  of  the  placenta.  See  C.  (1st  def.). — Uterine 
c's.  Fr.,  cotyledons  uterins.  Tubercular  pediculated  projections 
of  the  uterine  mucous  membrane  in  the  horned  ruminants,  to  which 
the  placental  c's  are  adherent.  [A,  385.] 

COTYLEDON  (Fr.),  n.  Ko-te-la-do«n«.  See  COTYLEDON.— C. 
coryinbifere.  See  COTYLEDON  lusitanica. — Grand  c.  See  COTY- 
LEDON umbilicus. 

COTYLEDONAL,  adj.  Ko2t-i2l-ead'on-a2l.  Having  the  form 
of  a  cotyledon.  [B,  116  (a,  24).] 

COTYLEDONARY,  adj.  Ko2t-i2l-e2d'on-a-ri2.  Lat.,  coty- 
ledonaris,  cotyledonarius.  Fr.,  cotyledonaire.  Ger.,  zum  Samen- 
luppen  (oder  Keimblatte)  gehdrig.  Of  or  belonging  to  a  cotyledon  ; 
arranged  in  cotyledons  (often  used  in  the  sense  of  polycotyledonary). 
LB,  1,  77, 121, 123  (a,  24). J— C.  body.  Lat.,  corpus  cotyledonare.  Fr., 
corps  cotyledonaire.  Ger.,  Samenlappenkorper.  The  body  made 
by  the  union,  in  certain  plants,  of  cotyledons.  [B,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

COTYLEDONE  (Fr.),  adj.      Ko-te-la-do-na.      See   COTYLEDO- 

NOUS. 

COTYLEDONEN  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ko2t-i2l(u8l)-e2d-on(o2n)'e2-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.,  cotyledonees.  1.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  division  of  plants 
comprising  the  classes  Exogence.  (seu  Dicotyledonece)  and  Endogence 
(seu  Monocolyledoneae).  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subsection  (tribe)  of 
the  Sedece  genuince,  comprising  the  Umbilicece  of  Endlicher,  with 
the  genus  Echeveria  excepted.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

COTYLEDONOUS,  adj.  Ko2t-i2l-e2d'on-u3s.  Lat.,  cotyledo- 
neus.  Fr.,  cotyledone.  Provided  with  cotyledons. 

COTYLEPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2t-i2l(u6l)-e2f 'or-u3s(u«s).  Fr., 
cotylephore.  See  COTYLOPHORUS. 

COTYLET  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-te-la.    See  COTYLEDON  umbilicus. 

COTYLIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ko-te-led.  See  COTYLOID  ;  as  a  n.,  in 
the  pi.,  c's,  see  COTYLIDEA. 

COTYLIDE  A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ko2t-i2l(u»l)-i2d'e2-as.  Fr.,  coty- 
lides.  A  class  of  worms,  comprising  the  orders  Peripa  ta  (Polypodia), 
Hirudince  (Bdellidoe).  Trematoda.  and  Cestoda.  [Van  Beneden  (A, 
301).] 

COTYLIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-te-le-a.    See  COTYLEDON  umbilicus. 
COTYLIFORM,  adj.    Ko2t-i2l'i2-fo3rm.    See  COTYLOID. 
COTYLIGEROUS,  adj.   Ko2t-i2l-i2j'e2r-uss.  See  COTYLOPHORUS. 
COTYLIOLE  (Fr.),  n.    Ko-te-le-ol.    See  HYDROCOTYLE. 

COTYLIS(Lat,),n.f.  Ko2t'i2l(u8l)-i»s.  Gen.,cofyZ'tctos(-t's).  Gr., 
KOTvAt's.  See  ACETABULUM  (3d  def.). 

COTYLOID,  adj.  Ko2t'i2l-oid.  Gr.,  KorvAcoSjjc  (from  KOTV'AIJ,  a 
cup,  and  etSos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  cotylodes,  cotyloideus.  Fr., 
cotylo'ide,  cotylo'idien.  Ger..  becherformig.  Cup-like  ;  pertaining 
to  the  acetabulum  (3d  def.).  [A,  301.J 

COTYLOPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ko2t-i2l(u«l)-o2f'o2r-u3s(u4s). 
From  (corvAij,  a  cup,  and  ifroptlv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cotylophore.  Ger., 
napftragend.  Provided  with  cotyledons  having  the  placenta  coty- 
ledonous.  [A,  385.] 

COTYLOPUBIC,  adj.  Ko2t-i2l-o-puab'i2k.  Related  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  os  pubis  and  the  acetabulum.  [L,  133.]  Cf.  C. 
ARCH. 

COTYLOSACRAL,  adj.  Ko2t-i2l-o-sa'kra2l.  Relating  to  or 
connected  with  the  sacrum  and  the  acetabulum.  [L,  14.]  Cf.  C. 
ARCH. 

COTYLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ko»t'i2l(u«l)-u3s(u*s).    Gr.,  KOTUAOS.    See 

COTYLE. 

COTZ  (Ar.),  n.  The  Brayera  anthelminthica.  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 
COU  (Fr.),  n.  Ku.  The  neck.  [C.]— C.  de  chameau.  The 
Narcissus  poeticus.  fB,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  cigogne.  The 
Erodium  ciconium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  pendu.  In  Provence, 
a  variety  of  fig.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.-de-pied.  The  instep.  [A, 
301.]— Gros  c.  Goitre.  [A,  301.] 

COUAC,  n.    Ku-ask'.    Fr.,couaque.    Meal  made  from  the  dried 

and  roasted  root  of  Jatropha  manihot.     [B,  88  (a,  24) ;  L,  41  (a,  21).] 

COUAIE  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-a.    The  Qualea  ccerulea.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUAMELLE  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-a3-meal.    Agaricus  procerus.     [L, 

COUAQUE  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-a2k.    See  COUAC. 

COUARD  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-a3r.  In  cattle,  a  collection  of  fat  on 
either  side  of  the  anus,  or  of  the  anus  and  vulva  in  the  female. 
[Goubaux(A,  301).] 

COUBARIL  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-bas-rel.    The  Hymencea  c.    [B,  88.] 
COUCARELO  (Prov.  Fr.),  n.     Ku-ka3-ra-lo.     The  Cotyledon 
umbilicus.    [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUCH,  n.  Ku5'u4ch.  1.  A  bed-like  article  of  furniture  on 
which  to  lie  at  full  length.  2.  A  layer  (as  of  barley  ready  for  malt- 
in?)-  [A,  302.]  3.  A  popular  name  for  Triticum  repens  and  cer- 
tain other  creeping  grasses.  [A,  505.]— Black  c.  The  Alopecurus 
agrestis.  [A,  505.]— C.-grass.  See  the  major  list.— Onion-c. 
The  Avena  elatior.  [A,  505.] 

COUCHAGE  (Fr.),  n.  Kush-a3zh.  In  botany,  the  dipping  of 
branches  into  the  ground,  giving  rise  to  the  formation  of  adventi- 
tious roots.  [A,  385.] 

COUCHE  (Fr.),  n.  Kush.  1.  A  layer.  2.  Parturition  and  the 
lying-in  period.  [A,  301.]— C.  a  batonnets  de  la  retine.  The 


layer  of  rods  and  cones  in  the  retina.  [L,  158.]— C.  adamantine. 
The  enamel  of  the  teeth.  [A,  301.]— C.  adipeuse.  The  subcuta- 
neous layer  of  fat.  [A,  301. J— C's  adventives.  Of  De  Blainville 
and  others,  the  decidua  rettexa.  [A,  45.J— C.  basilaire  de  sub- 
stance grise.  The  gray  matter  of  the  spinal  cord,  [a,  18.]— C. 
blanche  superficielle.  The  sixth  layer  of  the  cerebral  cortex 
according  to  Kolliker.  [I,  42 ;  K.]— C.  celluleuse.  The  mem- 
brana  cellulosa  of  the  ovum. — C.  corne'e,  C.  corngenne.  The 
horny  layer  of  the  epidermis.  [G.]— C.  corticale.  See  CORTEX 
cerebri  and  Cortical  STRATUM.  —  C.  cousse.  The  Penicellaria 
spicata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  cuticulaire.  See  EPIDERMIS.— C. 
de  Henle.  See  Henle's  LAYER.— C.  de  Huxley.  See  Huxley's 
LAYER.— C.  de  Malpighi.  See  RETE  mucosum.—C.  de  petites 
cellules  a  noyaux  arrondis.  The  seventh  layer  of  nerve-cells 
in  the  cortex  cerebri.  [I,  28 ;  K.]— C.  des  cellules  nerveuses 
de  la  retine.  The  layer  of  ganglion-cells  of  the  retina.  [L,  88.] 
—  C.  des  fibres  arciformes.  See  Arciform  FIBRES.  —  C.  des 
fibres  du  nerf  optique.  The  layer  of  nerve-fibres  of  the 
retina.  [L,  88.]— C.  du  noyau  d'enroulement.  The  anterior 
perforated  space  (lamina  perforata  anterior),  [a,  18.]— C.  elas- 
tique  externe  de  la  corne'e.  The  hyaline  basement  membrane 
of  the  cornea.  [A,  385.]— C.  endotheliale.  See  Cellular  COAT.— 
C.  enveloppante  de  Fol.  The  vitelline  membrane.— C.  epi- 
dermique.  See  EPIDERMIS.— C's  ethmoldales.  See  CORPUS 
striatum.—C,  externe  de  la  tunique  interne.  See  Internal 
elastic  COAT.— C.  ganglionnaire  de  la  r6tine.  The  layer  of  gan- 
glion-cells of  the  retina.  [L,  158.]— C.  granulee  externe.  The 
external  granular  layer  of  the  retina.  [L.  88.]— C.  granulee  (ou 
granuleuse)  interne.  The  internal  granular  layer  of  the  retina. 
[L,  88.]— C.  grise.  The  fifth  layer  of  the  cortex  cerebri,  according 
to  Kolliker.  [I,  42  ;  K.]— C.  herbacee.  The  green  layer  of  the 
bark  of  phanerogams.  [A,  385.]— C.  intime  de  la  tunique  in- 
terne. See  Cellular  COAT.— C.  ligneuse.  See  Ligneous  STRATUM. 
— C.  limitante,  C.  membraneuse,  C.  membraniforme.  See 
CELL  -  membrane. — C's  olfactives.  See  CORPUS  striatum. — C. 
optique.  The  optic  thalamus.  [I,  41  ;  K.]— C.  papillaire.  The 
papillary  layer  of  the  derma.  [J.]— C.  parelectronomique.  Of 
B6raud  and  Robin,  any  layer  of  tissue  which,  overlying  a  muscle 
is  made  the  subject  of  experiment,  conveys  an  electrical  current 
of  a  contrary  direction  to  that  of  the  muscle  itself,  thereby  more 
or  less  masking  the  latter.  [A,  301.]— C.  plate.  Ger.,  kahle 
Schicht.  The  fourth  layer  of  pyramidal  nerve-cells  in  the  cortex 
cerebri,  as  described  by  Meynert.  [L,  28 ;  K.]— C.  polypigere. 
See  POLYPARIUM.— C.  profonde.  The  deep  layer,  or  internal 
zone,  of  the  optic  thalamus.  [I,  28 ;  K.]— C.  proligere.  The 
discus  proligerus  of  the  ovum. — C.  rouge  jaunatre.  The  third 
layer  of  the  cortex  cerebri,  according  to  Kolliker.  [I,  42  ;  K.]— C. 
sensitive.  Of  Huguenin,  the  posterior  columns  of  the  spinal  cord  ; 


superficial  layer  of  the  optic  thalamus.  [I,  28  ;  K.]— Deuxieme  c. 
The  second  layer  of  the  cortex  cerebri.  [I,  28 ;  K.]— Fausse  c. 
Abortion.— Quatrieme  c.  The  fourth  layer  of  nerve-cells  in  the 
cerebral  cortex.  [I,  28  ;  K.]— Quatrieme  c.  de  la  substance  in- 
nomine'e.  See  C.  superficielle. — Quatrieme  c.  de  type  g<me- 
ral.  The  fourth  layer  of  the  cortex  cerebri,  considered  in  regard 
to  the  common  features  which  it  presents  at  all  points  in  the  hemi- 
sphere. [I,  28 ;  K.]— Retour  des  c's.  The  first  menstruation 
that  takes  place  after  delivery.  [L,  49.]— Seconde  c.  blanche. 
The  fourth  layer  of  the  cortex  cerebri,  as  described  by  Kolliker. 

El,  42  ;  K.]— Troisieme  c.  The  third  layer  of  the  cortex  cerebri. 
I,  28  ;  K.] 

COUCHE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku-sha.  Spread  over  the  ground  without 
being  fixed  to  it  by  roots  (said  of  stems  and  branches).  [B,  1,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COUCHECOUCHE  (Fr.),  COUCHECOUSSE  (Fr.),  n's. 
Ku-sh'kush,  -kus.  See  COUSSECOUCHE. 

COUCHEE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-sha.  Of  Desgranges,  a  generic  term 
for  anteversion  and  retroversion  of  the  uterus.  [A,  59.J 

COUCHER  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-sha.    See  DECUBITUS. 

COUCHERS  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-sha.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the 
Pyr6n6es-Orientales,  France,  where  there  is  a  feebly  chalybeate 
spring.  [A,  385.] 

COUCHES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kush.    See  COUCHE  (2d  def.). 

COUCH-GRASS,  n.  Ku5'u4ch-grass.  The  Triticum  repens. 
[B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— White  c.-g.  See  C.-g. 

COUCHILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-shel-y.  The  Quercus  coccifera. 
[L,  105.] 

COUCHING,  n.  Ku6'u4ch-i2n!1g.  Fr.,  abaissement  de  la  cata- 
racte.  Ger.,  Staarstechen.  It.,  abbassamento  della  cateratta.  Sp., 
abatimiento  de  la  catarata.  See  under  RECLINATION. 

COUCHONS  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-shon2.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
the  Pyr6nees-Orientales,  France,  where  there  is  a  feebly  chalybeate 
effervescent  spring.  [L,  87  (a,  21).] 

COUCHWHEAT,  n.  Ku6/u4ch-hwet.  The  Triticum  repens. 
[A,  505.] 

COUCHWORT,  n.  Ku5'u4ch-wu5rt.  The  Tussilago  farfara. 
[A,  505.] 

COUCINEA  (Lat.),  n.  f .    Ku-si2n(ki2n)'e2-a3.    See  CACOUCIA. 

COUCIOPHORA  [Theophrastus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku-si2(ki2)-o»f- 
oar-a3.  The  Cucifera  thebaica.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUCOU  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-ku.  1.  The  cuckoo.  2.  The  Primula 
officinalis.  [B,  19, 173  (a,  24).]  — C.  bleu.  The  Pulmonaria  angusti- 
folia.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).]— Pain  cle  c.  The  Primula  elatior  and 
the  Oxalis  acetosa.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).] 

COUCOUMELE  (Fr.),  COUCOUMELLE  (Fr.),  n's.  Ku-ku- 
mal.  In  Languedoc,  various  species  of  Agaricus.  [B,  105,  121, 173 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
149 


COUCOURDETTE 
COURBE 


1170 


(a,  24).]— C.  blanche,  C.  fine.  The  Ayaricus  ovoideus.  [B,  173  (a, 
24). J — C.  grise.  The  Agaricus  vaginatus  of  Bulliard.  [B,  121,  173 
(a,  24).] — C.  jaune.  The  Agaricus  ccesarens.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUCOURDETTE  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-kur-de2t.    See  COUGOURDETTE. 

COUCOURELO,  n.  Ku-kur-a-lo.  In  Provence,  a  variety  of 
fig.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUCOUREN-MASSON  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-ku-a3n2-ma3s-o2n2.  The 
Momordica  elaterium.  [B,  88  (a,  24).] 

COUCOUROUT  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-kur-u.  The  Fevillea  cordifolia. 
[B,  88  (a,  24).] 

COUCOURZELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-kur-ze2l.  A  variety  of  the  Cu- 
curbita  pepo.  [A,  385.] 

COUCU  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-ku.  In  Languedoc,  the  Muscari  comosum. 
LB,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUCUDO  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-ku6-do.  In  Languedoc,  the  Narcissus 
pseudo-narcissus  and  the  Primula  officinalis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUDE  (Fr.),  n.  Kud.  The  elbow.  [A,  301.]— C.  du  bulbe. 
That  point  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  medulla  oblongata  at 
which  the  posterior  columns  diverge.  [I,  35  ;  K.] 

COUDE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ku-da.    See  GENICULATE. 

COUDE-PIED  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-d'pe-a.    See  Cov-de-pied. 

COUDES  (Fr.),  n.  Kud.  A  place  in  the  department  of  Puy-de- 
Dome,  France,  where  there  is  a  cold,  alkaline  spring.  [L,  49.] 

COUDIOU  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-de-u.  In  southern  France,  the  Cuculus 
canorus.  [L,  105  (a,  21).] 

COUDONNIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-dosn-ne-a.    See  COUDOUNIER. 

COUDOUNIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-du-ne-a.  The  Cydonia  vulgaris. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COUDRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kud'r.  The  genus  Corylus.—C.  manci- 
enne,  C.  mansiane.  The  Viburnum  lantana.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COUDRIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-dre-a.  The  genus  Corylus,  especially 
the  Corylus  avellana.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  du  Levant.  The 
Corylus  columa.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

COUENNE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-e2n.  1.  See  N.EVUS.  2.  A  clot,  or  that 
portion  of  a  clot,  which  contains  no  red  blood-corpuscles.  [L,  49.]— 
C.  diphtero'ide.  A  false  membrane  resembling  a  diphtheritic 
membrane.  [Balzer,  "  Sem.  med.,"  July  31,  1889,  p.  258  (a,  18).]-  C. 
in  Hamniiit  i  >irc,  C.  pleurfitique.  See  Buffy  coat. 

COUENNEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku-e2n-nu6.  Filmy,  membranous  ; 
of  the  angina,  attended  with  the  formation  of  false  membrane. 
[L,  41,  43,  49.] 

COUEPI  (Carib.),  n.  The  Couepia  guianensis.   [B,  19, 121  (a,  24).] 

COUEPIA  [Aublet]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku-e2p'i2-a3.  A  genus  of  the 
Rjsacecz,  tribe  Chrysobalanece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]  Cf.  ACIOA. — C. 
chrysocalyx.  A  species  growing  on  the  banks  of  the  Amazon. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] — C.  guianensis.  Syn.:  acioa  amara.  A  Guiana 
species.  The  kernels  of  the  fruit  furnish  a  cooking  oil.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).] 

COUGH,  n.  Ko2f.  Gr.,  /3^f.  Lat.,  tussis.  Fr.,  toux.  Ger., 
Husten.  It.,  tosse.  Sp.,  tos.  A  violent  expulsion  of  air  from  the 
lungs  through  the  mouth,  either  voluntary,  for  the  purpose  of  ex- 
pelling some  substance  from  the  air-passages,  or  involuntary,  as 
the  result  of  an  irritating  sensation  in  the  air-passages.  It  usually 
produces  a  jharsh,  hoarse  sound.  [D,  20,  25.]— Barking  c.  Ger., 
Bellhusten.  A  c.  resembling  in  sound  the  barking  of  a  dog.— Bron- 
chial c.  Fr.,  toux  bronchique.  A  c.  due  to  bronchial  irritation. — 
Chin  c.  See  Whooping-c. — Croupy  c.  The  hoarse,  resounding  c. 
that  attends  croup  and  other  affections  in  which  the  opening  of  the 
larynx  is  narrowed. — Dry  c.  Fr.,  toux  seche.  C.  without  expectora- 
tion. [D.]— Ear  c.  Fr.,touxd'oreille.  Ger.,  Ohrenhusten.  It.,  tosse 
d'orecchio.  Sp.,tosdelaoreji.  A  name  applied  by  Fox,  of  Scarbor- 
ough, England,  to  a  peculiar  reflex  c.  excited  by  irritation  of  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  canal  on  one  or  both  sides.  The  nerve  of  the  ear  con- 
cerned in  the  production  of  this  c.  is  a  branch  of  the  auriculo-tem- 
poral  branch  of  the  fifth  cranial  nerve,  and  the  reflected  sensation 
takes  place  between  this  nerve  and  the  laryngeal  nerves  in  the  floor 
of  the  fourth  ventricle.  [F,  33.]— Hacking  c.  A  dry  c.  in  which 
the  individual  efforts  recur  frequently  and  are  feeble.— Hooping- 
c.  See  PERTUSSIS. — Humid  c.  See  Mucous  c.— Hysterical  c. 
Nervous  c.  due  to  hysteria. — Laryngeal  c.  C.  due  to  direct  or  re- 
flex laryngeal  irritation.  [D,  35.]— Mucous  c.  Fr.,  toux  mu- 
queuse,  toux  grasse.  Ger.,  schleimiger  Husten.  It.,  tosse  mucosa. 
Sp.,  tos  mucosa.  C.  with  abundant  mucous  expectoration  — Nerv- 
ous c.  Fr.,  toux  nerveuse.  Ger.,  nervoser  Husten.  A  c.  that  is 
symptomatic  of  a  neurosis  (e.  g.,  whooping-c.)  or  dependent  on 
reflex  nervous  irritation.— Reflex  c.  Fr.,  toux  reflexe.  C.  due 
to  irritation  elsewhere  than  in  the  respiratory  tract.  —  Spas^- 
modic  c.  Fr.,  toux  spasmodique.  C.  that  occurs  in  paroxysms 
(e.  g.,  whooping-c.).  [D,  35.]— Stomach  c.  A  reflex  c.  due  to  some 
disturbance  of  the  stomach.  [B,  107.] — Tooth  c.  A  reflex  c.  due 
to  the  irritation  of  dentition  in  children.  [D,  40.] — Trigeminal  c. 
Of  Schadewald,  a  form  of  incessant  coughing,  sneezing,  and  snuf- 
fling, attributed  to  a  pathological  reflex  action  of  the  trigeminal 
nerve  from  nasal,  pharyngeal,  or  auricular  irritation.  [Wille, 
"  Jahrb.  d.  in.-u.  ausl.  Med.,"  1885,  No.  7  ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour..11  Feb. 
6,  1886,  p.  171.] — Uterine  c.  A  reflex  c.  due  to  uterine  disease  or 
irritation.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Nov.  3,  1888,  p.  492.] -Vagus  c. 
C.  attributed  to  irritation  of  the  vagus  nerve,  but  said  to  have  its 
origin  in  the  auriculo-temporal.  [Wille,  I.  c.]— Whooping-c.  See 
PERTUSSIS. — Winter  c.  A  c.  that  comes  on  every  winter  and  sub- 
sides with  the  advent  of  warm  weather  ;  usually  due  to  chronic 
bronchitis.  [H.  Dobell.] 

COUGH- WORT,  n.  Ko2f'wu6rt.  The  Tussilago  farfara.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

COUGOURDETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-gur-de2t.  The  Cucurbita  ovi- 
fera.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 


COUGOURLIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-gur-le.  In  Languedoc,  the  Cucur- 
bita pepo.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  saouvajhe.  In  Languedoc,  the 
Bryonia  dioica.  [L,  105  (a,  21).] 

COUGUERECOU  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-gar'ku.  In  Guiana,  the  Xylopia 
frutescens.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUI  (Fr.).  COUIS  (Fr.),  n's.  Ku-e.  The  Crescentia  cujete  and 
its  fruit.  [A,  301  ;  B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COUL,  n.    Ku6/u4l.    The  Brassica  oleracea.    [A,  505.] 

COULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kul'a3.  Of  Baillon,  a  genus  of  tropical 
African  plants  of  the  Olacinece.  fB.  121  (a,  24).]— C.  edulis  [Bail- 
Ion].  A  species  with  an  edible  fruit  tasting  like  the  nut  of  Corylus 
avellana.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COULANT  (Fr.),  n.  Kul-a3n2.  A  runner,  such  as  that  of  the 
strawberry,  [a,  24.] 

COULEMELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kul'me2!.  The  Agaricus  procervs. 
[B,  105,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  d'eau.  The  Agaricus  'clyneolarius.  [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COULEMOTTE  (Fr.),  n.  Kul'mo3t.  The  Agaricus  procerus. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COULEN,  n.    Kul'ean.    The  Psoralea  glandulosa.    [B,  88.] 

COULEQUIN  (Fr.),  n.  Kul'ka2n2.  The  genus  Cecropia.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  ambaiba.  The  Cecropia  ambaiba.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  en  bouclier.  The  Cecropia  peltata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COULEUR  (Fr.),  n.  Kul-u6r.  See  COLOR.— C.  de  chair.  The 
Hydnum  coralloides.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— Pales  c's.  See  CHLOROSIS. 

COULEUVRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kul-u6vr\  See  COLUBER.— C.  &  col- 
lier. The  Coluber  natrix.  [A,  385.]— C.  lisse.  See  CORONELLA 
Icevis. 

COULEUVREE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-lu6v-ra.  1.  The  Bryonia  alba. 
2.  The  Agaricus  procerus.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]- C.  noire.  The 
Tamus  communis.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24)]. 

COULEUVRIN  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku-lu6v-ra2n2.  Resembling  the 
Coronella.  [L,  41.] 

COULEUVRINE  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-lu'v-ren.    See  COULEUVREE. 

COULISSE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-les.  A  groove  lined  with  synovial 
membrane,  through  which  a  tendon  plays.  [A,  301.] 

COULOBRINIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-lo-bre-ne-a.  The  Sambucus 
nigra.  [B,  88  (a,  21).] 

COULOIR  (Fr.),  n.  Kul-wa«r.  See  EMUNCTORY.— C's  acci- 
dentels,  C's  artificiels.  An  obsolete  term  applied  to  ulcers,  ab- 
scesses, etc.,  on  account  of  the  belief  that  they  afforded  the  means 
of  escape  of  foul  humors,  etc.  [L,  41.] 

COULOMB,  n.  Ku-lo3m.  From  the  name  of  a  French  elec- 
trician. The  unit  of  electrical  quantity  ;  the  quantity  of  electricity 
produced  by  an  electro-motive  force  of  1  volt  acting  for  1  second 
against  1  ohm  of  resistance— i.  e.,  the  quantity  of  electricity  devel- 
oped by  a  current  of  1  ampere.  In  static  electricity,  the  same  unit 
measured  by  the  charge  developed  in  a  Leyden  jar  of  the  capacity 
of  1  farad  by  1  volt  of  electro-motive  force.  [B.]— C' meter.  A 
galvanometer  for  the  measurement  of  electrical  quantity.  [B.] 

COULOMBA,  n.    The  Moms  alba.     [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 
COULOUBRIGNE  (Fr.),  n.     Ku-lu-bren-ya.     The  Sambucus 
nigra.     [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

COULTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ko3lt-e(e2)'ria-a».    See  OESALPINIA. 
COULURE  (Fr.),  n.    Kul-u«r.    In  botany,  abortion.     [A,  301.] 
COUMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.   Kum'a3.    Fr.,  coumier.   Of  Aublet,  a  genus 
of  South  American  apocynaceous  trees  of  the  Carissece.    The  spe- 
cies all  bear  berries  of  an  agreeable  taste.     [B,  42,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  guianensis.    Fr.,  coumier  de.  la  Guiane.    Of  Aublet,  a  species 
indigenous  to  Guiana,  where  the  sweet,  fleshy  fruit  is  eaten.    The 
bark  yields  a  resin,  which  is  used  as  a  perfume  and  sometimes  as  a 
substitute  for  pitch  and  tar.     [B.  173  (a,  24).] 

COUMARATE,  n.  Ku'ma2r-at.  A  salt  of  coumaric  acid, 
[a,  24.] 

COUMARIC  ACID,  n.  Ku-ma2r'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  coumarique. 
Ger.,  Cumarinsaure.  It.,  acido  cumarico.  Sp.,  dcido  cumdrico. 

An  acid,  C9H8O3  =  CgH^g  ^  CQ  QH,  forming  one  of  the  constitu- 
ents of  melilot.  It  forms  colorless,  shining,  prismatic  crystals, 
which  are  readily  soluble  in  hot  water  and  in  alcohol,  and  melt  at 
195°  C.  [B,  4,  5,  158  (a,  24).]  See  also  PARACODMARIC  ACID. 

COUMARIN,  n.  Ku'ma2r-i2n.  Fr.,  coumarine.  Ger.,  C.  It., 
Sp..  cumarina.  The  anhydride,  C»H,O2.  of  coumaric  acid.  It  is 
the  fragrant  principle  of  several  plants,  especially  of  tonka-beans, 
in  which  it  often  occurs  in  fine  crystals.  It  may  be  extracted  with 
alcohol,  and  crystallizes  in  colorless  prisms,  soluble  with  difficulty 
in  cold  water,  more  soluble  in  hot  water  and  in  alcohol.  It  melts 
at  07'  C.  [B,  4.  5,  158  (a,  24).] 

COUMARINIC  ACID,  n.  Ku-ma2r-i2n'i2k.  See  COUMARIC 
ACID. 

COUMAROU,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Coumarouna  odorata.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COUMAROUNA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ku-ma2r-u'na3.  See  Dipteryx. 
— C.  odorata  [AubletJ.  The  Dipteryx  odorata.  [B,  121,  173,  180 
(a.  24).] 

COUMARYL,  n.  Ku'ma2r-i2l.  Fr.,  coumaryJe.  The  hypo- 
thetical radicle  of  coumarin.  [A,  301.] 

COUMENE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-man.  The  Lycopus  europceus.  [B, 
121  (a.  24).] 

COUMIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-me-a.  See  COUMA.— C.  de  la  Guiane. 
See  COUMA  guianensis.—  C'harz  (Ger.).  The  resin  of  Idea  guia- 
nensis and  Idea  heptaphylla.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all:  Ch.  chin;  Ch2.  loch  (Scottish):  E.  he:  E2.  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in:  N,  in;  N«.  tank; 


1171 


COUCOURDETTE 
COURBE 


COUMMAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kum-mar.  The  Conyza  squarrosa. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUMON,  n.  In  Guiana,  the  fruit  of  a  species  of  palm.  An 
agreeable  beverage  is  made  from  it.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUNDOU-MANI,  n.  In  India,  the  Abrus  precatorius.  [L, 
105  (a,  21).] 

COUNTERACTION,  n.  Ku8"u«n-tu8r-a2k'shu3n.  From  contra, 
against,  and  agere,  to  act.  Fr.,  contre-action.  Ger.,  Gegenwirkung. 
Action  (as  of  a  drug)  that  opposes  the  action  of  another. 

COUNTEKBANE,  n.    Ku6'u«n-tu6r-ban.    See  ANTIDOTE. 

COUNTER-EXTENSION,  n.  Ku8"u4n-tu8r-eSx-te2n'shu3n. 
From  contra,  against,  and  extender e,  to  extend.  Fr.,  contre-exten- 
sion.  Ger.,  Gegendehnung,  Gegenstreckung.  It.,  controestensione. 
Sp.,  contra-extension.  The  process  or  means  of  holding  one  part 
of  a  structure  fixed  while  traction  is  exerted  on  the  opposite 
part ;  usually  such  fixation  of  the  proximal  fragment  of  a  broken 
bone. 

COUNTER-FISSURE,  n.    Ku8'u*n-tu8r-fi's-u2r.    See  CONTRA- 

FISSURA. 

COUNTER-INDICATION,   n.    Ku8-u4n-tu5r-i2n-di2-ka'shu3n. 

See  CONTRA-INDICATION. 

COUNTER-IRRITANT,  adj.  Kus-u4n-tu5r-i2r'i2t-a2nt.  Lat., 
contra-irritans.  Fr.,  contre-irritatif.  Ger.,  entgegenreizend.  Pro- 
ducing counter-irritation. 

COUNTER-IRRITATION,  n.  Ku8-u4n-tu8r-i2r-i2t  a'shu^n. 
Lat.,  contra-irritatio,  Fr.,  contre-irritation.  Ger.,  Gegenreizung. 
Irritation  of  a  part  for  the  purpose  of  diminishing  morbid  action  in 
another  part ;  derivation  by  irritation. 

COUNTER-OPENING,  n.  Ku6-u4n-tu5r-op'e»n-i2n2g.  Lat., 
contra-incisio.  Fr.,  contre-ouverture.  Ger.,  (}egendffnung.  An 
opening  made  into  an  abscess  or  other  pathological  collection  of 
liquid,  in  addition  to  the  original  opening,  and  usually  remote  from 
it,  for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  the  prompt  and  thorough  escape 
of  the  liquid. 

COUNTERPARTS,  n.  Ku8-u4n-tu8r-pa3rts.  An  old  term  for 
the  individual  parts  of  the  obstetrical  forceps,  including  each  blade 
and  its  handle.  [A,  29.] 

COUNTER-POISON,  n.    Ku6'u4n-tusr-poiz'n.    See  ANTIDOTE. 

COUNTER-PRESSURE,  n.  Ku8'u4n-tu6r-pre2s-u2r.  Fr., 
contre-pressipn.  Ger.,  Gegendruck.  It.,  contro-pressione.  Sp., 
contra-presion.  Pressure  against  pressure  from  the  opposite  di- 
rection. 

COUNTER-STROKE,  n.  Ku8'u4n-tu6r-strok.  See  CONTRE- 
COUP. 

COUP  (Fr.),  n.  Ku.  A  blow,  a  stroke,  a  shock,  a  seizure.  [A, 
301.]—  Contre-c.  See  CONTRE-COUP  and  C.  defouet  (2d  def.).— C. 
de  barre.  Yellow  fever.  [D.]— C.  de  chaleur.  Sunstroke  ; 
especially,  in  horses,  that  form  in  which  sudden  congestion  of  the 
lungs,  the  intestine,  or  the  brain  takes  place.  [A,  301. J — C.  de  feu. 
A  gunshot  wound.  [F.]— C.  de  fouet.  1.  Rupture  of  a  muscle  in 
the  calf  of  the  leg.  2.  The  dyspnoea  of  horses  attributed  to  asthma, 
pulmonary  emphysema,  or  heart  disease.  [A,  301.]— C.  de  sang. 
A  stroke  of  apoplexy  ;  also,  according  to  some  authors,  a  transitory 
determination  of  blood  to  the  head.  [A,  301.] — C.  de  soleil.  See 
INSOLATION.— C.  de  soleil  electrique.  A  morbid  condition  ob- 
served in  workmen  in  arc  electric  soldering,  and  attributed  to  the 
action  of  the  intense  light ;  characterized  by  smarting  in  the  eyes, 
with  temporary  loss  of  sight,  followed  by  epiphora,  hypersemia  of 
the  conjunctiva,  headache,  and  sleeplessness,  and  cutaneous  painful 
spots,  with  subsequent  desquamation.  [Desfoutaines,  "  Gaz.  hebd. 
de  med.  et  de  chir.,"  Jan.  6,  1888,  p.  11.]— C.  de  vent.  A  depression 
of  vitality,  or  other  physiological  disturbance  produced  by  some 
sudden  change  in  the  atmospheric  humidity  or  temperature  by  a 
rising  wind,  or  by  undue  stagnation,  etc.  ["  Lancet,"  Jan.  1,  1887, 
p.  36  (a,  17).]— C.  en  arriere.  Deterioration  due  to  in-breeding. 
LA,  301.] 

COUPAGE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-pa3zh.  Dilution,  especially  with  water. 
[A,  385.] 

COUPE  (Fr.),  n.  Kup.  1.  A  section,  a  cut  surface.  [A,  301.] 
2.  A  cup  or  goblet,  [a,  14.]— C.  du  chasseur.  See  SARRACENIA 
purpurea.— C.  iiidlenne.  See  SARRACENIA  purpurea. 

COUPE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ku-pa.    Diluted  with  water.    [A,  301.] 

COUPE AU  (Fr.),  n.  Kup-o.  See  COPEAU.  [L,  41.]-C.  blanc. 
The  Verbascum  thapsus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUPE-BRIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Kup-bred.    See  CIONOTOMUS  (2d  def.). 

COUPELLATION  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-pe2l-la3-se-on*.    See  CUPELLA- 

TION. 

COUPE-QUEUE  (Fr.).  n.  Kup-ku5.  A  pair  of  heavy  shears 
with  a  groove  in  one  blade  to  receive  the  other  ;  used  for  cutting 
off  horses'  tails.  [A,  301.] 

COUPEROSE  (Fr.),  n.  Kup'roz.  See  COPPERAS  and  ROSACEA. 
— C.  blanche.  Commercial  zinc  sulphate.  [B,  88.]— C.  bleue. 
See  COPPER  sulphate.— C.  d'Allemagne,  C.  d'Angleterre,  C. 
de  Beauvais,  C.  verte.  Ferrous  sulphate.  [B,  88.] 

COUPLE,  n.  Ku3p'l.  Fr.,  c.  A  pair  ;  especially  in  physics  the 
pair  of  elements  composing  a  galvanic  cell.  [B.J—C. -rhythm. 
See  under  RHYTHM.— Thermo-electric  c.  Ac.  in  which  the  ap- 
plication of  heat  gives  rise  to  an  electrical  current.  A  simple  form 
is  made  by  soldering  a  bar  of  bismuth  to  one  of  antimony.  On 
heating  the  c.  at  the  point  of  junction  of  the  two  metals,  a  current 
is  generated  that  passes  from  the  bismuth  to  the  antimony.  In 
certain  forms  of  thermo-electric  c.  the  direction  of  the  current 
varies  with  the  temperature.  [A,  284  ;  a,  27.]— Voltaic  c.  A  c. 
consisting  of  the  two  elements  of  a  galvanic  battery  or  of  two  con- 
tiguous discs  of  a  voltaic  pile. 


COUPLER,  n.  Ku'pTu'r.  1.  A  device  for  fastening  a  bow  of 
wire  to  a  tooth  in  rectifying  irregularities  of  the  dental  arch  ;  con- 
sisting of  a  flat  bar  with  two  perforations  for  the  ends  of  the  wire 
and  two  small  clamps.  [A,  483.]  2.  In  electro-physics,  an  appli- 
ance for  joining  together  different  parts  of  an  electrical  appa- 
ratus. [B.] 

COUPURE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-pu"r.  From  couper,  to  cut.  An  incised 
wound  or  cut ;  an  incision.  [A,  385.] 

COURACAY,  n.    Of  Hancock,  a  resin  brought  from  Guiana, 
similar  to  that  of  Idea  guianensis.     [B.  180  (a,  24).] 
COURADI,  n.    In  Malabar,  the  Grewia  orientalis.    [B,  88, 121 

(a,  24).] 

COURAGE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-ra3zh.  An  old  name  for  Borago  offici- 
nalis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COURALIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.   Kur-al(a3l)'i2-u3m(u4m).   See  CORAL. 

COURANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku-ra3n2.  See  DECURRENT  ;  as  a  n.,  see 
CURRENT.— C.  musculaire.  An  electric  current  which  develops 
from  the  longitudinal  surface  of  a  muscle,  regarded  as  positive, 


if  a  frog  and 

mediately  over  them.  The  longitudinal  surface  of  the  muscles  is 
positive,  while  that  of  the  skin  is  negative.  [K.]— C.  propre.  Of 
C.  Bernard,  a  natural  nerve-current  which  is  propagated  from 
the  terminal  filaments  in  a  reverse  direction  toward  the  spinal 
cord.  [K.] 

COURAP,  n.  ^Kur-a2!)'.  Written  also  enwrap  and  kurap.  A 
term  derived  from  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is  said  to  denote  a 
severe  form  of  cutaneous  inflammation,  attended  with  great  irrita- 
tion of  the  surface,  and  affecting  especially  the  groins,  breast,  face, 
and  armpits.  [G,  70.] 

COURBARIL  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-ba3-rel.  1.  Of  Plumier  and  others, 
the  genus  Hymencea.  2.  In  Cayenne,  the  Hymencea  c.  [B,  121,  173 
(a,  24).]— C.  resin.  See  under  RESIN. 

COURBARIN,  n.    Kurb'a2r-i2n.    See  Courbaril  RESIN. 

COURBATURE  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-ba3-tu6r.  1.  Lassitude,  with 
pains  in  the  limbs,  [filoy,  "  Union  med.."  May,  24,  1884,  p.  913  (D).] 
2.  See  Ephemeral  FEVER.—  Vieille  c.  Pulmonary  phthisis  in  the 
horse.  [A,  301.] 

COURBE  (Fr.),  n.  Kurb.  1.  A  curve.  2.  Of  the  veterinarians, 
an  oblong  exostosis  at  the  lower  end  of  the  tibia.  [A,  301.]— C.  an- 
terieure  du  crftne  [Parchappe].  The  curve  of  the  surface  of  the 
skull,  between  the  anterior  border  of  the  external  auditory  meatus 
and  a  similar  point  on  the  opposite  side,  the  line  passing  just  above 
the  superciliary  ridges.  [L,  150.]— C.  antero-posterieure  du 
crftne.  1.  Of  Parchappe,  the  curve  of  the  surface  of  the  skull,  be- 
tween the  external  occipital  protuberance  and  the  nasal  boss  of 
the  frontal  bone.  2.  Of  Van  der  Hoeven,  the  curve  between  the 
posterior  border  of  the  foramen  magnum  and  the  nasal  bones. 
["Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1872.  p.  124.]— C.  bigoniaque.  The  curve 
between  the  two  gonia,  measured  over  the  prominence  of  the  chin. 
L,  143.]— C.  c^rebrale  totale.  The  curve  of  the  skull  between  the 
root  or  the  nose  and  the  inion.  ["  Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1882,  p.  579 
(L).] — C.  cerebelleuse.  The  curve  between  the  inion  and  the 
opisthion.  [L.]— C.  de  temperature.  See  Temperature  CURVE. — 
C.  du  corps  calleux.  The  genu  of  the  corpus  callosum.  [I,  35  ; 
K.] — C.  du  vertex.  See  C.  sus-auriculaire. — C.  frontale  cere- 
brale.  The  curve  of  the  vertex  of  the  skull  between  the  ophryon 
and  the  bregma.  ["Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1882,  p.  579  (L).]— C. 
fronto-sous-occipitale.  The  curve  over  the  vertex  of  the  skull 
between  the  root  of  the  nose  and  the  opisthion.  ["Rev.  d'anthro- 
pol.," 1882,  p.  579  (L).]— C.  horizontale  anterieure.  See  C.  pre- 
auriculare.—C.  horizontale  posterieure.  See  C.  postauricu- 
laire.—C.  horizontale  totale.  The  greatest  circumference  of  the 
skull  in  a  plane  passing  through  the  supra-orbital  line  and  the  most 
remote  point  of  the  occiput.  [L,  143.] — C.  iniofrontale.  The 
curve  of  the  outer  surface  of  the  vertex  of  the  skull  between  the 
root  of  the  nose  and  the  inion.  ["  Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1882,  p.  579 
(L).]— C.  intermastoYdienne  [Morton].  The  curve  over  the  ver- 
tex of  the  skull  between  the  tips  of  the  niastoid  processes  of  the 
temporal  bones.  [L,  150.]— C.  lateral e  du  cr&ne.  See  C.  trans- 
verse du  crdne. — C.  lombaire.  The  lumbar  curvature  of  the 
spinal  column.  ["Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1876,  p.  8  (L).]— C.  naso- 
opisthique.  See  C.  fronto-sous-occipitale. — C.  occipitale  cere- 
belleuse. The  curve  of  the  vertex  between  the  inion  and  the 
opisthion.  ["Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1882,  p.  579  (L).]— C.  occipitale 
superieure.  The  curve  of  the  vertex  between  the  lambda  and  the 
inion.  ["Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1882,  p.  579  (L).]— C.  occipitale 
totale.  The  curve  of  the  skull  between  the  lambda  and  the  opis- 
thion. ["Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1882,  p.  519  (L).]  — C.  occipito- 
frontale  [Morton],  C.  opisthio-f  rontale.  The  curve  of  the  ver- 
tex between  the  naso-frontal  suture  and  the  opisthion.  [L,  150.]— 
C.  parietale.  The  curve  of  the  vertex  between  the  bregma  and  the 
lambda.  ["  Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1882,  p.  579  (L).]— C.  postauricu- 
laire.  That  portion  of  the  C.  horizontale  totale  posterior  to  the 
biauricular  line.  [L,  143.]— C.  posterieure  du  crane  [Parchappe]. 
The  curve  of  the  surface  of  the  skull  between  the  posterior  borders 
of  the  external  auditory  meatuses,  the  line  passing  over  the  ex- 
ternal occipital  protuberances.  [L,  150.]— C.  pre-auriculaire. 
That  portion  of  the  C.  horizontale  totale  anterior  to  the  biauricular 
line.  [L,  143.]— C.  sagittale.  See  C.  parietale.— C.  sous-auricu- 
laire.  The  curve  of  the  base  of  the  skull  between  the  two  extremi- 
ties of  the  biauricular  line  at  the  external  ears.  [L,  143.]— C.  sous- 
cerebrale.  The  curve  of  the  vertex  between  the  root  of  the  nose 
and  the  ophryon.  ["  Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1882,  p.  579  (L).]— C.  sous- 
occipitale.  See  C.  cerebelleuse.— C.  sus-auriculaire.  The  curve 
of  the  upper  surface  of  the  skull  between  the  ends  of  the  biau- 
ricular line  at  the  external  ears.  [L,  143.]— C.  sus-iniaque.  The 
curve  of  the  vertex  between  the  lambda  and  the  inion.  [L,  143.]— 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Tli,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  UKB  oo  in  too;  U1,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


COURBfi 
COW-PARSNIP 


1172 


C.  transversale  totale.  The  c.  sus-auriculaire,  together  with  the 
c.  sous-auriculaire.  [L,  143.]  —  C.  transverse  du  crane  [Par- 
chappe].  The  curve  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  skull  between  the 
upper  border  of  the  external  auditory  meatuses.  [L,  150.] 

COURSE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kur-ba.    Curved  or  bowed,     [a.  24.] 

COURBURE  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-bu'r.  See  CURVATURE.— C.  aor- 
tique.  See  ARCH  of  the  aorta.— C*  d'enroulement.  A  simple 
curve  without  any  torsion  of  the  axis.  [L,  49.]— C.  de  torsion. 
See  C.  spiroide.—C.  iliaque  du  colon.  The  iliac  flexure  of  the 
colon.  [L,  7.]— C.  sacro-coccygienne.  The  curve  formed  by  the 
sacrum  and  the  coccyx.  ["Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1876,  p.  7  (L).J — C. 
spiroide.  That  form  of  curvature  produced  by  the  twisting  of  a 
body  upon  its  axis.  [L,  49.] — Grande  c.  de  I'estomac.  The 
greater  curvature  of  the  stomach.  [L,  7.] — Petite  c.  de  I'es- 
tomac. The  lesser  curvature  of  the  stomach.  [L,  7.] 

COURCEL.L.ES  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-se2l.  A  sea-bathing  resort  in  the 
department  of  Calvados,  France.  [A,  385.] 

GOURDE,  n.    See  COURONDI. 

COUREJHOIX),  n.    The  Convolvulus  amensis.     [B,  88.] 

COUREURS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kur-u6r.    See  CURSORES. 

COURGE  (Fr.),  n.  Kurzh.  1.  The  Solanum  dulcamara.  2. 
The  genus  Cucurbita.  [L,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  fleur  blanche. 
The  Cucurbita  leucantha.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a  fleur  longue. 
The  Cucurbita  leucantha,  var.  longa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  bou- 
teille.  The  Cucurbita  leucantha  lagenaria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
couverte  de  cire.  The  Cucurbita  cerifera.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
de  Barberie.  The  Cucurbita  polymorpha  verrucosa.  [a,  24.]— 
C.  de  Saint-Jean.  The  Cucurbita  pepo.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  de 
Siain.  The  Cucurbita  melanosperma.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  melo- 
pepon.  The  Cucurbita  melopepo.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  musquee. 
The  Cucurbita  moschata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  pepon.  The  Cu- 
curbita pepo.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  potiron  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Cu- 
curbita maxima.  [B,  95.]— C.  trompetti.  The  Cucurbita  longa. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COURGERON  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-zh'ron».  A  variety  of  the  Cu- 
curbita pepo.  [A,  385.] 

COURGNE  (Fr.),  n.    Kurn-ya.    See  CORNOUILLER. 

COURI,  n.    In  India,  catechu.     [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

COURIDA,  n.  In  Guiana,  the  Avicennia  nitida.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COURITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kur-i(e)'ti»s.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Ver- 
bena officinalis.  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

COURMANCIENNE  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-ma3n2-se-e2n.  The  genus 
Viburnum.— C.  sauvage.  In  Champagne,  the  Viburnum  opulus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COURMAYEUR  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-ma3-yu5r.  A  place  in  the  valley 
of  the  Aosta,  Italy,  where  there  are  several  gaseous  alkaline  and 
chalybeate  springs.  [L,  49.] 

COURMI  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kur'mi(me).  Gr.,  Kovppi.  An  ancient 
kind  of  beer  made  from  barley  or  wheat.  [A.  387.  J 

COURMOTTE  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-mo3t.  The  Agaricus  procerus. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COURNIANOU  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-ne-a'n-u.  The  Phalangium  bi- 
color  or  its  root.  [B,  88,  121 ,  173  (a,  24).] 

COURONDI,  n.  In  Malabar,  a  tree,  of  which  the  leaves  yield 
an  astringent  juice  that  is  employed  with  whey  as  a  remedy  in 
diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  [L,  94,  105  (a,  21).] 

COURONNANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Kur-o3n-na3n».    See  CORONANS. 

COURONNE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-ro3n.  1.  See  CROWN  and  CORONA. 
2.  The  air-space  of  an  egg.  3.  Of  a  horse's  foot,  the  part  that 
corresponds  to  the  second  phalanx  of  the  toes  in  man.  [A,  301.] — 
C.  a  batonets.  In  caryocinesis,  a  barrel-shaped  figure  in  the  axis 
of  the  spindle  figure  formed  by  the  chromatic  fibrils  which  have,  as 
is  usually  the  case,  not  undergone  a  previous  longitudinal  splitting. 
["Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  xxx, j>.  201  (L).]— C.  ciliaire.  See 
CANAL  godronne. — C.  d'Ariadne.  Of  Rumphius,  an  apocynaceous 
plant,  the  generic  position  of  which  is  undetermined.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] — C.  de  1'eventail  pedonculaire.  See  CORONA  radiata. — C. 
de  nioi IH-.  The  Leontodon  taraxacum.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  de  Reil.  See  CORONA  radiata.— C.  de  Saint-Jean.  The 
Artemisia  vulgaris.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  des  bles.  The 
Lychnis  githago.  [B,  19, 121  (o,  24).]— C.  des  freres.  The  Carduus 
eriophorus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  soleil.  The  Helianthus  an- 
nuus.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  terre.  The  Nepeta  glechoma. 
[B,  88,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  trepan.  The  crown  of  a  trephine.  [L.j 
— C.  de  Venus.  See  CORONA  Veneris.—C.  du  dent.  The  crown 
of  a  tooth.  [L,  88.]— C.  du  gland.  See  CORONA  glandis.—C.  du 
soleil.  See  C.  de  soleil.— C.  equatoriale  [Carnoy].  See  Equa- 
torial PLATE.— C.  imperiale.  The  Cucurbita  clypeata  and  the 
Fritillaria  imperialis.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  polaire  [Car- 
noy]. See  Polar  DISC.— C.  rayonnante.  See  CORONA  radiata. — 
C.  royale.  The  Melilotus  officinalis.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COURONNE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ku-ro«n-na.    See  CORONATUS. 

COURONNEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-ro3n-masn«.    See  CROWNING. 

COUROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kur'o»s.  Gr.,  <coupos.  The  human  foetus 
at  term.  [Hippocrates  (L,  104).] 

COUROUALY,  COUROUGLY,  n's.  In  Malabar,  the  Canna 
indica.  [B,  88,  121.] 

COUROU-MOEIXI  (Malay),  n.    The  Flacourtia  sepiaria.    [B, 

88,  121,  172  (a,  24).] 

COUROUPITA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kur-u-pe'ta".  Fr.,  couroupite. 
Of  Aublet,  a  genus  of  tropical  American  trees  of  the  Myrtacece, 
tribe  Lecythideoe.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  guianensis  [Aublet].  Fr., 
couroupite  de  la  Guiane.  Ger.,  Kanonkugelbaum.  The  cannon- 
ball  tree  of  Guiana.  The  fruit  called  cannon-balls  is  large  and 


woody,  and  contains  numerous  seeds  imbedded  in  the  pulp,  called 
Amandes  d'Andos.  In  Cayenne  the  fruit  is  known  as  the  wild  apri- 
cot, and  furnishes  a  refreshing  beverage,  used  in  fevers  ;  a  decoc- 
tion prepared  from  it  is  employed  as  a  clyster  in  chronic  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery.  [B,  19,  121,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

COURPIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-pe-ar.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  .Puy -de-Dome,  France,  where  there  is  a  cold  alkaline  and  saline 
spring,  slightly  chalybeate.  [L,  49,  87.] 

COURRIERES  (Fr.),  n.    Kur-re-ar.    See  DURTAL. 

COURROIETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-rwa4-ye2t.  The  Corrigiola  lito- 
ralis.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COURS  (Fr.),  n.  Kur.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the  Gi- 
ronde,  France,  where  there  is  an  effervescent  chalybeate  spring 

[A,  385.] 

COURS  DE  VENTRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kur  d'va3n*tr\  Diarrhoea. 
[L,  41.] 

COURSES,  n.  pi.    Kors'e*z.    The  menstrual  flow,     [a,  25.] 
COURSEUL.L.ES-SUR-MER    (Fr.),    n.     Kur-su6l-y'su6r-mar. 

A  sea-bathing  resort  in  the  department  of  Calvados,  France.    FL. 

41,  49,  87.] 

COURSION  (Fr.),  COURSON  (Fr.),  n's.  Kur-se-on",  -son". 
A  new  bud  produced  by  the  trunk  or  the  stem  of  a  plant.  [B,  1 
(»,  24).] 

COURTE-HAtEINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kurt-a'-lan.  A  popular  name 
for  asthma.  [L,  109.] 

COURTINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-ten.  The  Plantago  coronopus.  [B, 
88,  173  (a,  34).] 

COURT-JOINTE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kur-zhwa4n"-ta.  Having  the  legs 
unnaturally  short.  [L,  41.] 

COURTOMER  (Fr.),  n.  Kur-to-mar.  A  place  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Orne,  France,  where  there  is  a  chalybeate  spring.  [L, 
49,  87. J 

COURT-PLASTER,  n.  Kort'pla3s-tusr.  1.  See  under  PLASTER. 
2.  The  Seriacum  anglicum.  [L,  77.] 

COURTSHIP-AND-MATRIMONY,  n.  Kort"shi2p-a2nd- 
ma2t'ria-mo-nili.  The  Spiraea  ulmaria.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COURY,  n.    See  COURI. 

COUSAMBI,  n.  On  the  island  of  Timor,  the  Croton  sebiferum. 
[B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUSCOU  (Fr.),  n.  Kus-ku.  1.  The  Holcus  spicatus.  [B,  121, 
173  (o,  24).]  2.  In  the  French  West  Indies,  the  grain  of  millet  and 
sorghum^  and  also  the  hulled  grain  of  corn,  boiled  into  a  pap  or 
paste,  [a,  14.]  Cf.  Couscous. 

COUSCOUIM.E  (Fr.),  n.  Kus-ku-el-y\  In  the  Pyrenees,  the 
Ligusticum  peloponense,  or  its  shoots.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (a,  24) :  L, 
105  (a,  21).] 

COUSCOUS,  n.  A  paste  eaten  by  the  Arabs  and  the  natives  of 
Africa,  made  of  millet-flour,  boiled,  either  with  fat  or  with  flesh  or 
the  bark  of  Adansonia  digitata.  [L,  104.] 

COUSIN  (Fr.).  n.  Ku-za2n".  See  CULE  and  TRIUMFETTA.— 
C.  ordinaire.  The  common  mosquito  (Culex  pipiens).  [L.]— 
Grand  c.  The  Triumfetta  liippula.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— Petit 
c.  The  Triumfetta  heterophylta.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).] 

COUSINET  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-ze-na.  The  cranberry  and  the  whortle- 
berry. [L,  41.] 

COUSINS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Ku-zaani«.    See  CULICID.E. 

COUSLOP,  n.    Ku6'u4-sloap.    The  Primula  veris.     [A,  505.] 

COUSSARE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kus-sa(sa3)'re2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
coussarees.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Rubiacece, 
comprising  Coussarea,  Faramea,  and  Homaloclados.  [B.  42  (a,  24).] 

COUSSECOUCHE  (Fr.),  n.  Kus-kush.  1.  In  the  West  Indies, 
a  root  like  the  turnip,  apparently  allied  to  cassava-root.  2.  The 
Holcus  spicatus.  [B,  38,  173  (a,  24) ;  L,  14.] 

COUSSEMETH  (Hebr.),  n.  The  Triticum  spelta.  [B,  88,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COUSSIN  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-sa2n2.  A  small  cushion  or  pad  used  to 
prevent  the  undue  pressure  of  surgical  appliances,  etc.  [L,  41.] 

COUSSINET  (Fr.),  n.  Kus-se-na.  See  PAD,  COUSSIN,  and  PTTL- 
VINUS. — C.  des  marais.  The  Vaccinium  oxycoccos.  [B,  121,  173 
(a,  24).]— C.  oculaire.  A  mass  of  fat  behind  the  eye  in  the  solipeds. 
[L,  41.]— C.  plantaire.  See  Plantar  CUSHION. 

COUSSO,  n.  Kus'o.  Fr.,  c.  See  BRAYKRA  (2d  def.).— Apozema 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  apozeme  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Infusum 
BRAYERE. — C.  rouge  (Fr.).  Red  c.  ;  c.  in  which  the  female  flowers 
constitute  the  bulk  of  the  drug.  [B,  5,  121  (a,  24).]  —  Extrait 
liquide  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Extractum  BRAYER.S:  ftuidum. — Fleurs 
de  c.  (Fr.).  See  BRAYERA  (2d  def.).— Poudre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Lat.,  pulvis  brayerce  anthelminticae  [Fr.  Cod.].  Powder  of  bray- 
era  ;  made  by  pulverizing  moderately  fine  the  flowers  of  brayera 
previously  dried  in  an  oven  at  40°  C.  and  then  passed  through  a 
No.  1  hair  sieve.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

COUTAL.AMPA  (Turk.),  n.    See  GAMBOGE. 

COUTAREA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku-tasr'e2-a3.  Fr.,  coutaree.  Of 
Aublet,  a  genus  of  rubiaceous  plants  of  the  Cinchonece.  [B,  42  (a, 
24).]— C.  campanilla  [De  Candolle].  A  species  growing  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Caracas,  with  smaller  flowers  and  fruit  than  those 
of  C.  speciosa.  It  is  the  Campanilla  of  the  natives.  [B,  214.]— C. 
latifolia.  A  tree  growing  in  Central  America,  the  bark  of  which 
is  called  copalchi  de  guadalajara.  [o,  22.]— C.  speciosa.  Fr., 
coutaree  superbe.  A  species  growing  in  Guiana,  the  bark  of  which, 
known  as  quinquina  de  Cumana  (ou  de  Rio  Janeiro,  ou  de  Cartha- 
gene,  ou  de  Bresil),  is  tonic,  and  is  sometimes  used  as  a  substitute 
for  cinchona.  It  is  nauseating  and  mildly  purgative.  It  is  some- 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1173 


COURBE 
COW-PARSNIP 


times  sold  in  commerce  for  china  Cartagena  and  as  an  adulterant 
of  cortex  astringens.    [B,  19,  173,  180  (a,  24)  ;  L,  30  (a,  21).] 

COUTEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-to.  See  KNIFE.— C.  a  deux  tran- 
cliaiits.  A  double-edged  knife,  [a,  18.]— Couteaux  a  embry- 
otomie.  See  EMBRYOTOME. — C.  coude.  An  angular  knife. — C. 
de  Cheselden.  See  Lithotomy  KNIFE. — C.  de  feu.  A  knife- 
shaped  cautery-iron.  [E.] — C.  desarticulateur  [Larrey].  A  short 
double-edged  knife  used  for  disarticulating.  [A,  301.]— C.  droit. 
See  Amputating  KNIFE.— C.  en  serpette.  A  knife  resembling  a 

Eruning-knife  ;  used  by  Desault  for  opening  the  maxillary  antrum. 
\.,  301J — C.  interosseux.  See  Double-edged  KNIFE. 

COUT-FIT,  n.    Ku5'u4t-fi2t.    The  Tussilago  farfara.    [A,  505.] 

COUTELA,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  Iris  germanica  and  the  Iris 
pseudo-acorus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUTELASSA,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  Gladiolus  segetum.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COUTEMELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-t'me2l.  The  Agaricus  procerus. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COUTHUC,  n.    See  CAOUTCHOUC. 

COUTILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-tel-y.  The  Festuca  aurea.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COUTI-PELA  (Tamil),  n.  The  Ficus  tomentosa.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COUTON  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-ton2.  1.  The  Arbor  vinifera  of  Bauhin, 
a  Canadian  tree  resembling  the  walnut ;  on  being  tapped,  it  yields 
a  vinous  sap  of  agreeable  taste.  2.  In  the  pi.,  c's,  the  so-called 
"pin-feathers"  of  birds  (i.  e.,  the  feathers  which  have  just  pierced 
the  skin).  [B,  88  ;  L,  41,  94,  104,  105  (a,  21).] 

COUTOUBEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku-tu'be2-a3.  Fr.,  coutoubee.  Of 
Aublet,  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  Gentianece,  tribe  Chironiece.  [B, 
42  (a,  24).]— C.  alba  [Lamarck].  See  C.  spicata. — C.  purpurea 
[Lamarck],  C.  ramosa  [Aublet].  Fr.,  coutoubee  pourpre.  A  spe- 
cies found  in  Guiana,  Cayenne,  and  the  province  of  Bahia,  in  Brazil, 
having  medicinal  properties  similar  to  those  of  C.  spicata.  [B,  173, 
180  (a,  24).]— C.  spicata  [Aublet].  Fr.,  coutoubee.  A  species  in- 
digenous to  Guiana,  where  it  is  considered  tonic,  febrifuge,  and 
authelminthic.  It  is  also  used  as  an  emmenagogue.  [B,  173,  180 
(a,  24).] 

COUTOUBEE  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku-tu'be2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Don,  a 
subtribe  of  the  Gentianaceae,  comprising  Coutoubea,  Adenema, 
Schubleria,  Helia,  and  Eudoxia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUTOUBOU,  n.  In  Guiana,  the  genus  Conami.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

COUTOU-KASSAR-MOUTTI  (Tamil),  n.  The  Indigofera 
paucifolia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COUTURE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-tu9r.  A  popular  term  for  a  prominent 
or  deformed  scar.  [A,  301.] 

COUTURIER  [Cruveilhier]  (Fr.),  n.    See  SARTORIUS. 

COUVAGE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-va'zh.  1 .  See  INCUBATION.  2.  The  care 
and  rearing  of  prematurely  born  infants  by  artificial  means  (in  a 
couveuse,  etc.).  [a,  18.] 

COUVAISON  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-va-zon".    See  INCUBATION. 

COUVE  (Fr.),  n.    Kuv.    The  Finns  cembra.     [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

COUVERCLE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-ve2rkl'.  1.  A  cover  or  lid.  2.  The 
operculum  of  a  mollusc.  [L,  41,  180.] 

COUVERT  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku-ve2r.  Covered  (said  of  a  fruit  when 
the  calyx  covers  it  without  adhering  to  it).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

COUVERTURE  (Fr.),  n.    Ku-ve2r-tu"r.    See  TECTREK. 

COUVEUSE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-vu*z.  1.  The  '  glass  mother  "incu- 
bator or  "  mechanical  nurse  "  ;  a  device  for  maintaining  the  tem- 
perature of  new-born  infants,  consisting  of  a  double- walled  wooden 
box,  with  the  space  between  the  walls  filled  with  sawdust  or  some 
other  poor  conductor,  with  a  chamber  or  reservoir  beneath  for  hold- 
ing warm  water,  the  latter  being  fed  by  a  lamp-boiler  or  filled  in 
any  other  way.  ["  Lancet,"  Aug.  11, 1883,  p.  241  :  A.  Auvard,  "  Bull, 
gen.  de  therap.,"  Jan.  30,  1884,  p.  63  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  8, 
1883,  p.  279.]  2.  See  POLYPORUS  frondosus.— C.  infantile.  See  C. 
(1st  def .). 

COUVRE-CHEF  (Fr.),  n.  Kuvr1-she2f.  A  bandage  for  the 
head.  [A,  301.] — C.-c.  quadrangulaire.  See  Grand  c.-c. — C.-c. 
triaiigulaire.  See  Petit  c.  c.— Grand  c.-c.  A  four-tailed  band- 
age for  the  head.  [A,  301.] — Petit  c.-c.  A  triangular  bandage 
for  the  head.  [A,  301.] 

COUVRE-OBJET  (Fr.),  n.    Kuv'r-o'b-zha.    See  Cover-GLAss. 

COUVRE-OREILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kuv'r-o-real-y\  An  envelope  of 
rubber  for  covering  the  ears  in  certain  diseases.  [L,  41.] 

COUVREUR  (Fr.),  n.    Kuv-ru5r.    See  TRANSVERSUS  PEDIS. 

COUVROSE  (Fr.),  n.    Kuv-roz.    See  AGARICUS  ostreatus. 

COUX  (Fr.),  n.    Ku.    The  Cuculus  canorus.     [B.  88.] 

COUZAN  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-za3n2.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
the  Loire,  France,  where  there  are  alkaline  and  feebly  chalybeate 
springs.  [A,  385.] 

COVALAM  (Malay),  COVALUM  (Tamil),  n's.  The  JEgle. 
marmelos.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

COVAY  (Tamil),  COVEL  (Malay),  n's.  The  Coccinia  indica. 
[B,  172,  275  (a,  24).] 

COVELLIA  [Gaspar.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko-ve2Hi»-a».  A  genus,  now 
made  a  section,  of  Ficus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  glomerata  [Miquel]. 
The  Ficus  glomerata.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]— C.  oppositifolia  [Gaspar.]. 
The  Ficus  oppositifolia.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

COVEN-TREE,  n.  Ko've2n-tre.  The  Viburnum  lantana.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 


COVENTRY-BELLS,  n.  Ku3v"e2n-tri"-be2l'.  The  Campanula 
medium,  the  Campanula  tracheiium,  and  the  Anemone  vutsatilla 
[B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).] 

COVENTRY-RAPES,  n.  Ku3v"e2n-tri2-rapz'.  The  Campa- 
nula medium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COVER,  n.  Ku3v'u5r.  See  OPERCULUM.— C. -glass.  See  under 
GLASS. 

COVER  KEYS,  n.    Ku3v'u5r-kez.    See  CULVERKEYS. 

COVER-SHAME,  n.  Ku3v'u6r-sham.  The  Juniperus  sabina, 
from  its  being  used  criminally  to  produce  abortion.  [A,  505.] 

COVERT,  n.  Ku3v'u5rt.  See  TECTRIX.— Greater  c's.  See 
TECTRICES  majores.— Lesser  c's.  See  TECTRICES  minores.—  Me- 
dian c's.  See  TECTRICES  perversce.—  Tail-c's.  See  TECTRICES 
caudoe. — Under-c's.  See  TECTRICES  infer/ores.— Upper  c's.  See 
TECTRICES  superiores.— Wing-c's.  See  TECTRICES  aloe.. 

COVEY,  n.  Ku3v'ea.  The  Erodium  moschatum.  [A,  5051— 
Sweet  c.  See  C. 

COVEY-KEYS,  n.    Ku»v'e2-kez.    See  CULVERKEYS. 

COWAGE,  n.    Ku5'u4-aj.    See  COWITCH. 

COWANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kus-u4-a2n'i2-a3.  Fr.,  con-anie.  Of 
Don,  a  genus  of  astringent  rosaceous  shrubs  of  the  Potentillece. 
[A,  385  ;  B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  mexicana,  C.  plicata.  A  shrub  about 
two  feet  high,  with  yellow  flowers  and  alternate,  small,  narrow 
leaves,  covered  with  a  white,  fine  down  on  the  lower  surface.  [B,  19 
(o,  24).]— C.  stansburyaiia.  Fr.,  alonsenel.  A  variety  found 
growing  abundantly  in  the  United  States  in  the  neighborhood  of  Salt 
Lake  ;  much  used  as  a  styptic.  [L,  49  (a,  21).] 

COWBANE,  n.  Ku5'u4-ban.  The  Cicuta  virosa.  [B,  19,  275 
(a.  24).]— American  c.  The  Archemora  rigida.  [B,  34  (o,  24).]— 
Spotted  c.  The  Cicuta  maculata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COW-BASIL,  n.    Kus'u4-ba2s-i2l.    See  under  BASIL. 

COW-BEAN,  n.    Ku5'u4-ben.    The  Cicuta  virosa.    [L,  77.] 

COW-BELL,  n.  Ku6'u4-be2l.  The  Silene  inflata.  [B,  275 
(«,  24)-] 

COW-BERRY,  n.  Kus'u4-be2r-i2.  The  Vaccinium  vitis  idcea, 
and  in  Scotland  the  Comarum  palustre.  [B,  19,  121,  275  ia,  24).] 

COW-CAKES,  n.  Ku6'u4-kakz.  The  Heracleum  sphondylium. 
[A,  505.] 

COW-CHERVIL,  n.     Ku8'u«-chu6r-vi2l.     See  ANTHRISCUS  sil- 
vestris. 
COW-CLOGWEED,  n.     Ku6'u4-klo2g-wed.     The  Heracleum 

sphondylium.     [A,  505.] 

COW-CLOOS,  n.    Ku6'u4-klus.    The  Trefolium  pratense.    [A, 

505.] 

COW-CLOVER,  n.    Ku6/u4-klo-vu5r.    See  under  CLOVER. 

COW-CRACKER,  n.  Ku5'u4-kra2k-usr.  The  Silene  inflata. 
[L,  73.] 

COW-CRESS,  n.  Ku5'u4-kre2s.  The  Lepidium  campestre,  the 
Helosciadium  nodiflorum,  and  the  Veronica  beccabunga.  [A,  505.] 

COWDEEHARZ  (Ger.),  n.    See  KAURI  gum. 

COWDI,  n.    The  Dammara  australis.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COW-FAT,  n.  Ku6'u4-fa2t.  1.  See  COW-BASIL.  2.  The  Cen- 
tranthus  ruber.  [A,  505.] 

COWFLOP,  n.  Ku6'u4-flo2p.  The  Digitalis  purpurea.  [A, 
505.] 

COW-FOOT,  n.    Ku6'u4-fu4t.     The  Senecio  jacobcea.    [L,  73.] 

COW-GRASS,  n.  Ku6'u4-grass.  The  Trifolium  medium,  the 
Trifolium  pratense,  and  the  Polygonum  aviculare.  [A,  505  ;  B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

COWHAGE,  n.    Ku6'u4-aj.    See  COWITCH. 

COW-HEAVE,  n.  Ku6'u4-hev.  The  Tussilago  farfara.    [L,  73.] 

COW-HERB,  n.    Ku5'u4-u6rb.    See  CO?<J-BASIL. 

COWITCH,  n.  Ku5'u4-i2ch.  The  hairs  of  the  pods  of  Mucuna 
pruriens  and  Mucuna  urens.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).] — New  Zea- 
land c.  The  Bidens  pilosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Twining  c.  IB  the 
West  Indies,  the  Tragia  volubilis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COW-KEEKS,  COW-KEEP,  n's.  Ku6'u4-kekz,  -kep.  The 
Heracleum  sphondylium.  [A,  505  ;  L,  73.] 

COW-LEAF,  n.  Ku6'u4-lef.  In  New  Zealand,  the  genus  Me- 
licytus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COWLED,  adj.  Ku8'u4ld.  Lat.,  cucullatus.  Fr.,  capuchonne. 
Ger.,  kappenformig.  Shaped  like  or  provided  with  a  cowl  or  hood. 
[B,  116  (a,  24).] 

COWMACK,  n.  Ku5'u4-ma2k.  Probably  the  Lychnis  vesper- 
Una.  [A,  505.] 

COW-MUMBLE,  n.  Ku5'u4-musm-b'l.  The  Anthriscus  silves- 
tris,  the  Heracleum  sphondylium,  and  the  hedge  Umbelliferae  in 
general.  [A,  505.] 

COWPAPS,  n.    Ku6'u4-paapz.    The  Silene  inflata.    [A,  505.] 

COW-PARSLEY,  n.  Kus'u4-pa3rs-le2.  The  Heracleum  pa- 
nacea and  the  Anthriscus  silvestris.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).] 

COW-PARSNIP,  n.  Ku6'u4-pa3rs-ni2p.  The  genus  Heracleum. 
[B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).] — American  c.-p.  The  Heracleum  lana- 
tum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Blunt-lobed  c.-p.  The  Heracleum  emi- 
nens.  [B,  275  (a,  24). J— Broad-leaved  c.-p.  The  Heracleum  lati- 
folium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Common  c.-p.  The  Heracleum  sphon- 
dylium. [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Downy  c.-p.  The  Heracleum  pubescens. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] — Fig-leaved  c.-p.  The  Heracleum  panaces.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] — Giant  c.-p.  The  Heracleum  giganteum.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).] — Persian  c.-p.  The  Heracleum  persicum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 


COW-PEA 
CRAMP 


1174 


Bough-leaved  c.-p.    The  Heracleum  elegans. 

The  Heracleum  flavescens  (seu  austriacum). 


[B,  275  (a,  34).]— 
Yellowish   c.-p.     •*" 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

COW-PEA,  n.    Ku»'u4-pe.    The  Trifolium  medium,    [a,  24.] 

COWPERIAN,  adj.    Ku5-u4-pe'ri2-a2n.    Described  by  Cowper. 

COW-PLANT,  n.  Ku5'u4-plasnt.  In  Ceylon,  the  Gymnema 
lactiferum.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).] 

COW-POCK,  n.    Ku8'u4-po2k.    See  COW-POX. 

COW-POISON,  n.  Ku6'u4-poiz'n.  In  California,  the  Delphini- 
um trolliifolium.  [B.  275  (o,  24).] 

COW-POX,  n.  Ku8'u4-po2x.  Lat.,  vaccinia,  variolas,  vaccince 
[Jenner].  Fr.,  cowpox,  vaccine.  Ger.,  Kuhpocken.  It.,  vaccina. 
Sp.,  vacuna.  A  specific  contagious  disease  of  bovine  animals 
(chiefly  milch-cows),  communicable  to  man  and  to  various  animals 
by  inoculation,  but  not  by  effluvium  ;  characterized  by  lesions  re- 
sembling those  of  small-pox,  usually  on  the  udder  in  cows,  with 
swelling  and  tenderness  of  the  parts  about  the  teats,  due  to  injury 
in  milking,  accompanied  by  slight  fever.  It  is  thought  by  some  to 
be  a  disease  sui  generis,  by  others  to  be  a  modified  form  of  horse- 
pox,  and  by  others  to  be  a  modified  form  of  small-pox.  The  liquid 
contents  of  the  pocks  (lymph,  vaccine)  are  used  in  the  practice  of 
vaccination,  and  the  disease  is  now  propagated  purposely  in  calves 
for  furnishing  supplies  of  that  material.  Cf.  VACCINIA  and  VAC- 
CINE.—Casual  c.-p.  C.-p.  occurring  as  the  result  of  contagion 
from  an  accidental  or  unknown  source.— Natural  c.-p.,  Spon- 
taneous c.-p.  C.-p.  that  is  not  the  result  of  artificial  inocula- 
tion.—Spurious  c.-p.  Fr.,  faux  cowpox.  Any  affection  of  the 
udder  in  cows  resembling  c.-p.  [A,  301.J 

COWQUAKE,  COW-QUAKERS,  n's.  Ku»'u4-kwak,  -kwak- 
U5rz.  The  Briza  media  and  the  Spergula  arvensis.  [A,  505  :  B, 
19,  121  (a,  24).] 

COWRAP,  n.    Ku8-u4-ra2p'.    See  COUBAP. 

COW-RATTLE,  n.    Ku8'u4-ra2t'l.    The  Lychnis  vespertina  and 
the  Silene  inflata.     [A,  505.] 
COWRI  GUM,  n.    Ku6'u4-ri2.    See  KAURI  GUM. 

COWRIE  PINE,  n.  Ku8"u4-ri2-pin'.  The  Dammara  australis. 
[B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

COWS-AND-CALVES,  n.  KuB"u4z-a2nd-kasvz'.  The  flowers 
of  Arum  maculatum.  [A,  505.] 

COWSLAP,  COWSLEK,  n's.  Kus'u4-sla2p,  -sle2k.  The  Pri- 
mula veris.  [A,  505.] 

COW'S-UCK,  n.  Ku5'u4z-li2k.  The  Bryonia  dioica.  [A, 
505.] 

COWSLIP,  n.  Ku8'u4-sli2p.  The  genus  Primula.  \B,  121  (a, 
24).]— American  c.  The  Dodecatheon  meadia.  [L,  73.]— Bed- 
lam c.  The  Pulmonaria  offlcinalis.  [B,  275  (o.  24).]— Blue  c. 
The  Pulmonaria  angustifolia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Bugloss  c.  The 
Pulmonaria  offlcinalis  and  Pulmonaria  angustifolia.  [A,  505.]— 
California  c.  The  Primula  suffrutescens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Cape 
c.  The  genus  Lachenalia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Common  Ameri- 
can c.  The  Dodecatheon  meadia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Common  c. 
The  Primula  veris.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Conserve  of  c.  See  Con- 
serva  PRIMULA  veris.— C's  of  Bedlam,  C.  of  Jerusalem.  The 
Pulmonaria  offlcinalis.  [A,  505.] — Deep-rose-colored  Ameri- 
can c.  The  Dodecatheon  meadia,  var.  splendens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
— Entire-leaved  American  c.  The  Dodecatheon  integrifolium. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— French  c.  The  Primula  auricula.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
— Giant  American  c.  The  Dodecatheon  jeffreyanum.  [B,  275 
(a.  24).]— Great  c.  The  Primula  elatior.  |B,  275  (o,  24).]— Jerusa- 
lem c.,  Larger  c.  The  Pulmonaria  offlcinalis.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] — 
Mountain  c.  The  Primula  auricula.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Our 
Lady's  c.  The  Gagea  lutea.  [L,  73.]— Oxymel  of  c.  See  Oxy- 
mel  PRIMULA  veris. — Paigle  c.  See  Bedlam  c. — Primrose  c. 
The  Primula  veris.  [L,  73.]— Pyrenean  c.  The  Primula  intricata. 
[B,  275  (o,  24).]— Sikkim  c.  The  Primula  sikkimensis.  [B,  275  (a, 
24)-]— Syrup  of  c.  See  Syrupus  PRIMULA  veris.— Vinegar  of  c. 
See  Acetum  PRIMULA  veris. — Virginian  c.  The  Mertensia  (Pul- 
monaria) virginica.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] 

COWSLOP,  COW'S-MOUTH,  n's.  Ku8/u4-slo2p,  -U4z-mu»- 
u4th.  The  Primula  veris.  [A,  505  ;  L,  73.] 

COW'S  PARSLEY,  n.    Ku8'u4z-pa3rs-le2.    See  COW-PARSLEY. 

COW-STRIPLING,  COW-STROPPLE,  n's.  The  Primula 
veris.  [A,  505.] 

COW'S  WEATHER-WIND,  COW'S  WITHY-WIND,  n's. 
Ku6'u4z-we2th2-u5r-wind,  -wi2th-i2-wind.  The  Stachys  silvatica. 
[A,  505.] 

COW'S-WORT,  n.  Ku5'u4z-wusrt.  The  Pedicularis  palustris. 
[A,  505.] 

COWTHWORT,  n.  Ku6'u4th-wu5rt.  The  Leonurus  cardiaca. 
[A,  505.] 

COW-TREE,  n.  Ku8'u4-tre.  The  Galactodendron  utile  and 
the  Taberncemontana  utilis.  The  name  has  been  applied  also  to 
several  species  of  figs,  and,  according  to  Desvaux,  to  the  Clusia 
galactodendron.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Para  c.-t.  The  Mimusops  elata. 
(B,  275  (a,  24).]— Rio  Negro  c.-t.  A  species  of  Callophora.  [B, 

COW- VETCH,  n.  Ku5'u4-vesch.  The  Vicia  cracca.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

COW-WEED,  n.  Ku»'u4-wed.  The  Anthriscus  silvestris.  [B, 
19.  275  (a,  24).] 

COW-WHE4.T,  n.  Ku4'hwet.  The  genus  Melampyrum.  [B, 
19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— Common  c.-w.  The  Melampyrum  pratense. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Crested  c.-w.  The  Melampyrum  cristatum.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Eye-bright  c.-w.  See  the  major  list.— Purple  c.-w. 


The  Melampyrum  arvense.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Small-flowered 
c.-w.  The  Melampyrum  silvaticum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Wild  c.-w. , 
Yellow  c.-w.  See  Common  c.-w. 

COW-WORT,  n.  Ku5/u4-wu5rt.  The  Geum  urbanum.  [A, 
505.] 

COXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2x'a3.  Gr.,  \.<r\iov  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  hanche 
(1st  def.).  Ger.,  Hiifte  (1st  def.),  Hiiftgetenk  (1st  def.).  1.  The  hip, 
the  hip  joint ;  in  entomology,  the  basal  joint  of  the  leg.  [B,  100  ; 
L,  121.1  2.  Of  Pliny,  the  coccyx.  [A,  318.]  3.  Of  Berengar,  the 
optic  thalamus.  [I,  3  ;  K.] — Coxse  ranarum.  The  edible  portion 
of  the  frog  (the  upper  part  of  the  hind  legs  of  Rana  temporaria 
and  Rana  esculenta).  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

COX^ELUVIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2x-e2l(a3-e2l)-u2(u4)'vi2(wi2)- 
uam(u4m).  From  coxa,  the  hip,  and  lavare,  to  wash.  See  Sitz- 

BATH. 

COXAGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ko2x-a2g(a3g)'ma3.  Gen.,  coxag'ma- 
tos  (-is).  From  coxa,  the  hip,  and  ay/na,  a  fragment.  Fr.,  coxagme. 
Ger.,  Huftbruch.  Fracture  of  the  hip.  [L,  150.] 

COXAGMOC ATOCHEUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Ko2x-a2g(a3g)-mo(mo3)- 
ka2t(ka3t)'ok(o3ch2)-u2s.  Gen.,coxagmocatoch'eos(-is).  From  coxa, 
the  hip,  ay^a,  a  fragment,  and  KaTo\evs,  a  bolt.  Ger.,  Festhalter 
fur  Hiiftbruche.  A  certain  apparatus  for  securing  coaptation  in 
cases  of  fracture  of  the  hip.  [E.  Antonelli  (A,  322).] 

COX  AGRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2x'a2g(a3g)-ra3.  From  coxa,  the 
hip,  and  oypa,  a  seizure.  Fr.,  coxagre.  Ger.,  Huftgicht.  Gout  in 
the  hip.  [L,  41.] 

COXAL,  adj.  Ko2x'a2l.  Lat.,  coxarius.  Fr.,  c.  Pertaining  to 
the  hip.  [L,  41,  150.] 

COXALGIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Ko2x-a2l(a3l)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  coxa, 
the  hip,  and  dAyos,  pain.  Fr.,coxalgie.  Ger.,  Huftweh.  It.,  c.  Sp., 
coxalf/ia.  1.  Pain  in  the  region  of  the  hip,  especially  sciatica.  2. 
As  often  used  by  French  writers,  hip-joint  disease.  [A.  301.]— C. 
cotyloidea.  Fr.,  coxalgie  cotyloidienne.  Ger.,  Hiiftenpfan- 
nenschmerz.  See  COXITIS  cotyloidea. — C.  senilis.  See  Senile 
COXITIS. 

COXALGIC,  adj.  Ko2x-a2l'ji2k.  Lat.,  coxalgicus.  Fr.,  coxal- 
gique.  Resembling  or  pertaining  to  coxalgia.  [L,  41.] 

COXANKYLOMETER,  n.  Ko2x-a2n2-ki2l-o2m'e2t-u5r.  From 
coxa,  the  hip,  ayKuAwcris,  ankylosis,  and  nerpov,  a  measure.  Ger. ,  C. 
An  apparatus  for  measuring  the  extent  to  which  the  mobility  of 
the  coxo-femoral  articulation  is  impaired  in  cases  of  hip-joint  dis- 
ease. [E.  Gurlt  (A,  319).] 

COXARIUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Koax-a(a3)'ri2-u3s(u4s).    See  COXAL. 

COXARTHRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2x-a3rth-ri(re)'ti2s.  Gen., 
coxarthrit'idos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  COXA  and  ARTHRITIS.  Fr., 
coxarthrite.  Ger.,  Huftgicht.  Inflammation  (especially  gouty  in- 
flammation) of  the  hip  joint.  [E.] 

COXARTHROCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2x-a3rth-ro2k'a2s(a3k)-e- 
(a).  From  coxa,  the  hip,  ApSpov.  a  joint,  and  (taxos,  evil.  Fungous 
inflammation  of  the  hip  joint.  [A,  322.J 

COXCOMB,  n.  Ko2x'ko3m.  A  name  for  several  plants,  includ- 
ing the  Celosia  cristata.  [L,  56.] 

COXENDICUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ko2x-e2nd'i%-u3s(u4s).    See  COXAL. 

COXENDIX(Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2x-e2nd'i2x.  Qen.,coxend'icis.  See 
COXA  (1st  and  2d  def 's). 

COXITIC,  adj.     Ko2x-i2t'i2k.     Lat.,  coxiticus.     Pertaining  to 

coxitis.     [A,  322.] 

COXITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2x-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  coxit'idos  (-is). 
From  coxa,  the  hip  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  coxite.  Ger.,  Hiiftyelenk- 
entziindung.  It.,  coxite.  Sp.,  c.  Inflammation  of  the  hip  joint. 
[E.]— C.  cotyloidea.  Fr.,  coxite  cotylo'idienne.  Ger.,  Hiiftgelenk- 
pfannenentziindung.  It.,  coxite  cotiloidea.  Sp.,c.cotiloidea.  C. 
affecting  chiefly  the  acetabulum.— Senile  c;  Lat.,  c.  senilis,  mdlum 
coxae,  senile.  A  rheumatoid  affection  of  the  hip  joint  occurring  in 
old  persons  ;  characterized  by  pain  in  the  hip,  muscular  spasm,  wast- 
ing, stiffness,  and  disability,  without  a  tendency  to  suppuration. 
[H.  L.  Taylor,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  15,  1888,  p.  658.]  Cf. 
ARTHRITIS  deformans. 

COXOCACE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2x-o2k'a2s(a3k)-e(a).  See  COXAR- 
THROCACE. 

COXOCATOCHEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ko2x-o(os)-ka2t(ka3t)'ok- 
(o3ch2)-u2s.  See  COXAGMOCATECHECS. 

COXOCERITE,  n.  Ko2x-o2s'e2r-it.  From  coxa,  the  hip,  and 
(ce'pas,  a  horn.  The  basal  segment  of  an  antenna.  [L,  11.] 

COXODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ko2x-o(o3)-di2n(du«n)'i2-a3.  From 
coxa,  the  hip,  and  ofiuioj,  pain.  Fr.,  coxodynie.  See  COXALGIA. 

COXO-EPIMERAL,  adj.  Ko2x-o-e2p-i2m'e2r-a2l.  In  relation 
or  connected  with  the  coxopodite  and  the  epimeron.  [L,  11.] 

COXO-FEMORAL,  adj.  Ko2x-o-fe2m'o2r-a2l.  For  deriv.,  see 
COXA  and  FEMUR.  Lat.,  coxofemoralis.  Fr.,  coxofemoral.  In  re- 
lation or  connected  with  the  ilium  and  the  femur.  [L,  41,  88.] 

COXOGNATHITE,  n.  Ko2x-o2g-na'thit.  From  coxa,  the  hip, 
and  yvaOof,  the  jaw.  The  basal  segment  of  a  maxillipede.  [L,  158.] 

COXOPODITE,  n.  Ko2x-o2p'o2d-it.  From  coxa,  the  hip,  and 
irovs,  the  foot.  Fr.,  c.  The  basal  segment  of  the  appendages  of 
crustaceans.  [L,  11.] 

COYAVIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kwa3-ya3-ve-a.  The  Psidium  pyriferum. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

COYNER'S  SPRINGS,  n.  Koin'ufrz.  A  place  in  Botetourt 
County,  Virginia,  where  there  are  mineral  springs.  [A,  363.] 

COYOLLI,  n.    In  Mexico,  the  Cocos  nucifera.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

COYOTZIN,  n.  In  Mexico,  the  Canna  indica.  [B,  88,  121  (a, 
24).] 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  ne;  !<,*,  en;  li,  go;  I,  die;  1s,  ui;  >,  in;  N2,  tank  ; 


1175 


COW-PEA 
CRAMP 


COZBAKA  EL,  BIR  (Ar.),  n.  The  Adiantum  capillus  Veneris. 
[L,  77.] 

COZOLMECATL  (Mex.),  n.  The  root  of  Smilax pseudochina. 
[A,  417.] 

CKAB,  n.  Kra2b.  Gr.,  aoraicos  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  cancer  (1st 
def.).  Fr.,  crabe  (1st  def.),  ecrevisse  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Krebs  (1st 
def.),  C.  (3d  def.).  It.,  granchio  (1st  def.).  Sp.,  cangrejo  (1st  def.). 
1.  The  genus  Astacus,  especially  the  Astacus  fluviatilis.  2.  The 
Pyrus  mains.  3.  A  corruption  of  carap  (q.  v.).  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 
4.  A  vulgar  term  for  the  Pediculus  pubis.—C.  -apple.  See  the 
major  list.— C'baum  (Ger.).  See  C.-tree.— C.-cherry.  The  Pru- 
nus  avium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— C's-claw.  The  Polygonum  persica- 
ria  and  the  Stratiotes  aloides.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—' Crabs'  claws. 
See  Chelce  CANCRORUM  (under  CANCER).— Crabs'  eyes.  See  ASTA- 
COLITH.—C. -grass.  The  Salicornia  herbacea  and  the  Polygonum 
aviculare.  [A,  305.]— C.-louse.  See  C.  (4th  def.1t.— C.-o'il.  See 
CARAP.— C. -oil-tree.  The  Carapa  guianensis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — C. 
stock.  The  Pyrus  mains.  [A.  305.]— C. -stone,  C's  stones.  See 
ASTACOLITH.—  C.-tree.  Ger.,  C'baum.  1.  The  crab-apple  tree.  2. 
The  Carapa  guianensis.  [B,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— C.-weed.  The 
Polygonum  aviculare.  [A,  505.]— C'wood.  Fr.,  bois  de  crabe.  In 
Guiana,  the  Carapa  guianensis  ;  in  the  West  Indies,  the  Schoeffe- 
ria  frutescens.  [B,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— Minshull  c.  The  Mespilus 
germanica.  [A,  505.]— Queensland  c.  The  Petalostigma  quadri- 
locularis.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Siberian  c.  The  Pyrus  baccata  and 
Pyrus  prunifolia.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CRAB-APPLE,  n.  Kra2b'a2p'l.  The  Pyrus  mains,  var.  acer- 
ba.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Chinese  c.-a.  The  Pyrus  spectabilis.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Garland  c.-a.  The  Pyrus  coronaria.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
— Minshull  c.-a.  The  Mespilus  germanica.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Oregon  c.-a.  The  Pyrus  rivularis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Profuse- 
flowering  Chinese  c.-a.  The  Pyrus  malus,  var.  floribunda. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Scarlet-flowering  c.-a.  The  Pyrus  baccata. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] — Siberian  c.-a.  The  Pyrus  baccata  and  Pyrus 
prunifolia.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]— Sweet-scented  c.-a.  The  Pyrus 
coronaria.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRABBE  (Ger.),  n.    Kra3b'be2.    See  PHAGEDJENISMUS  tropicus. 

CKABBYOKE,  n.    Kra2b'i2-or.    The  Fucus  serrat us.    [A,  505.] 

CKABE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra2b.  See  CRAB  (1st  def.).— Bois  de  c.  See 
CRAB- wood.— C.  tourteau.  The  Cancer  pagurus.  [L,  105  (a,  21).] 

CRAB-ORCHARD  SPRINGS,  n.  Kra2b-O2rch'a3rd  spri2n2gz. 
A  place  in  Lincoln  County,  Kentucky,  where  there  are  springs  (Fo- 
ley's  and  Sowder's)  containing  various  sulphates  and  carbonates. 
Tne  waters  resemble  Epsom  salts  in  their  action,  but  are  consid- 
ered much  less  irritant.  [A,  363,  512.] 

CRAB-ORCHARD  SALT,  n.  A  mild  saline  purgative  ob- 
tained by  evaporating  the  waters  of  Crab-Orchard  Springs.  It  con- 
tains chiefly  magnesium  sodium  and  potassium  sulphates,  also 
some  iron  and  lithium.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CRABOSSE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3b-o3s.  In  Champagne,  the  genus 
Batrachium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRABRO  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kra2b(kra3b)'ro.  Gen.,  crabron'is.  Gr., 
<r<£rjf .  Fr.,  crabron.  The  hornet ;  the  comb  was  formerly  used  as 
a  purgative  for  horses.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CRABRONID.E  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2b(kra3b)-ro2n'- 
i2d-e(a3-e2).  The  sand-wasps,  a  family  of  the  Hymenoptera.  The 
Crabronince  are  a  subfamily  of  the  C.,  including  Crabro.  [L,  196.] 

CRACHAT  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3-sha3.  See  SPUTUM.— C.  de  lune,  C. 
de  mai.  The  Nostoc  commune.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  perle. 
Of  Louis,  the  pellets  of  mucus  expectorated  during  or  immediately 
after  an  attack  of  asthma.  [D,  72.]— C's  rouilles.  Rust-colored 
sputa,  [a,  18.]— C's  roulants.  Transparent  mucous  sputa,  more 
or  less  aerated,  of  thick,  tenacious  consistence,  which  roll  about  in 
the  vessel  when  it  is  turned  to  one  side.  [L,  88,  x,  p.  18  (a,  18).]— 
C's  spumeux.  Frothy  sputa.  [L,  88.] 

CRACHEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3sh-ma3n2.  The  act  of  spitting 
or  expectorating.  [A,  301.] 

CRACHES,  n.    Kra2ch'e2z.    The  Stellaria  media.     [A,  505.] 

CRACHOTEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3sh-o3t-ma3n2.  From  cracho- 
ter,  to  spit  often.  The  frequent  spitting  of  saliva.  [A,  301 .] 

CRACID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2s(kra3k)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cra- 
cidees.  A  family  of  the  Gallinacei.  [L,  121,  147.] 

CRACKBERRY,  n.    Kra2k'be2r-i2.    See  CRAKEBERRY. 

CRACKERS,  n.    Kra2k'u5rz.    The  Silene  inflata.     [A,  505.] 

CRACKLING,  n.  Kra2kTi2n2g.  See  CREPITATION  and  CREPI- 
TUS. 

CRACK-WILLOW,  n.  Kra2k'wi2l-o.  The  Salix  fragilis.  [A, 
505.] 

CRACRA,  n.  In  the  Alps,  the  fruit  of  the  Arctostaphylos  uva 
ursi.  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRADE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kra(kra3)'de(da).  Gr.,  KpdSr,.  Of  Hippoc- 
rates, the  branch  of  a  fig-tree.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CRADEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Kra2d-o.  The  Clupea  sprattus.  [L,  105 
(a,  21).] 

CRADIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kra(kra3)'di2-a3.  A  corruption  of  cardia 
(q.  v.).  [F.  B.  Stephenson,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  24,  1886,  p.  92.] 

CRADLE,  n.  Krad1!.  Lat.,  arculus.  Fr.,  arceau,  archet. 
Qer.,Beinlade,  Schutzbogen.  It.,  archetto.  Sp.,  arquilla.  A  frame 
to  be  placed  over  an  injured  part  to  prevent  the  contact  of  the  bed- 
clothes. [E.] 

CRADLE-CAP,  n.  KradTka2p.  A  popular  term  for  a  layer 
of  dried  sebum  mixed  with  dirt  that  collects  on  the  scalp  in  chil- 
dren, either  from  neglect  or  from  a  superstitious  prejudice  against 
its  removal. 


CR^EPALE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kre2p'(kra3'e2p)-a2l(a3l)-e(a).  Gen., 
craip  ales.  Gr.,  Kpaiwd\ri.  The  headache,  etc.,  that  result  from  ex- 
cessive eating  or  indulgence  in  alcoholic  drink.  [A,  325.] 

CR^EPALIA  [Schrader]  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kre2p(kra3-e2p)-a(a3)'li«- 

a3.    The  genus  Lolium.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRAFFAS  (Ar.),  n.    The  Cladanthus  arabicus.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CRAIE  (Fr.),  n.     Kra.     See  CHALK.— C.  ammoniacale.    See 

AMMONIUM  carbonate.— C.  barotique.    See  BARIUM  carbonate.— 


C.  lavee  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  GRETA  prceparata.—  C.  niagnesienne. 
Magnesium  carbonate.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— C.  pesante.  Barium  car- 
bonate. [B,  119.]— C.  precipitee.  See  GRETA  prcecipitata.-C. 
preparee.  See  CRETAprceparafa.— C.  rouge.  See  .Red  CHALK  — 
Pastilles  de  c.  lavee.  See  Trochisci  CRET.E.— Poudre  de  c.  [Fr 
Cod.].  See  CRETA  prceparata.— Poudre  de  c.  aromatique.  See 
Pulvis  CRET.E  aromaticus.— Poudre  de  c.  composee.  See  Pulvis 
CRET^!  compositus.—  Poudre  de  c.  opiacee.  See  Pulvis  CRET.E 
aromaticus  cum  opio.— Poudre  dentifrice  de  c.  camphree  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Lat.,  pulvis  dentifricium  cum  creta  et  camphora.  Cam- 
phorated-chalk tooth-powder  ;  made  by  rasping  1  part  of  camphor 
passing  it  through  a  brass-wire  sieve,  mixing  it  with  9  parts  of  pre- 
cipitated chalk,  and  repassing  through  a  No.  1  horse-hair  sieve 
[B,  113  (a,  21).]— Tablettes  de  c.  lavee.  See  Trochisci  CRET.E. 
CRAIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-ya.  The  Pyrus  malus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CRAIN,  n.  Kran.  The  Ranunculus  ficaria.  [A,  505.] 
CRAKEBERRY,  n.  Krak'be2r-i2.  The  Empetrum  nigrum. 
[B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Portugal  c.  The  Corema  alba.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 
CRAKE-FEET,  n.  Krak'fet.  The  Orchis  mascula  and  the 
Scilla  nutans.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRAKE-NEEDLE,  n.    Krak'ned'l.    The  Scandix  pecten.    [A, 

CRAM  (Fr.),  n.    Kra3n2.    See  GRAN. 

CRAMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kra(kra3)'ma'.  Gen.,  cram'atos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Kpa^a  (from  Kepavvvvai,  to  mix).  A  mixture,  especially  of  wine 
and  water.  [A,  325.] 

CRAMADIS  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3-ma3-de.  A  disease  peculiar  to  sheep 
in  the  mountains  of  Auvergne.  [L.  41.] 

CRAMAILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kras-ma3-el-y'.  In  Champagne,  the 
genus  Lemna.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRAMBE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kra2m(krasm)'be(ba).  Gen.,  cramb'es. 
Gr..  Kpan0i?.  Fr.,  crambe.  1.  Of  Pliny,  a  sort  of  cabbage.  2.  Of 
Adanson,  the  genus  Rapistrum.  3.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  crucifer- 
ous plants  of  the  Cakilinece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  hispanica.  Of 
De  Candolle,  the  genus  Rapistrum.  [L,  41.]— C.  laciniata.  Fr 
crambe  lacinie.  The  Tatar  Kenyer  or  Tartarian  bread  of  the  Hun- 
garians. The  Cossacks  eat  the youngstalks.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
maritima  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  crambe  maritime,  chou  marin  (ou  de 
mer).  Ger.,  gemeiner  Meerkohl,  Seekohl.  Sea-kale  ;  a  hardy  per- 
ennial plant  found  along  the  coasts  of  Europe.  It  is  cultivated  in 
many  places  for  the  sake  of  its  young  stalks,  which,  when  blanched, 
form  a  wholesome  food.  [B,  19,  173,  180,  185  (a,  24).]— C.  orien- 
t ;il is.  See  C.  laciniata. — C.  pinnatifida,  C.  tatarica.  See  C. 
laciniata. 

CRAMBEION(Lat.),  n.  n.  Kra2m(kra3m)-bi'(be2-e')-o2n.  Gr., 
tcpanfieiov.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  decoction  of  cabbage  or,  according 
to  some,  of  hemlock.  [B,  115  (a,  24).] 

CRAMBERRY,  n.    Kram'be2r-i2.    See  CRANBERRY. 

CRAMBION  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kra2m(krasm)-bi(be)'o2n.    See  CRAM- 

BKION. 

CRAMBLING-ROCKET,  n.  KrambT'i«n2g-ro2k'e2t.  The 
Reseda  lutea  and  the  Sisymbrium  offlcinale.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRAMBRION  (Fr.),  n.  Krasn2-bre-o3n2.  The  Conium  macu- 
latum.  [B,  121, 173  (a,  24).] 

CRAMERIA  [Murray]  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kra3m-a'ri2-a3.    See  KRA- 

MERIA.  ' 

CRAMOISI  (Fr.),  adj.  Kra3-mwa3-ze.  See  CHERMESINE.  [B, 
1  («,  24).] 

CRAMP,  n.  Kra2mp.  Lat.,  spasmus,  crampus  [Van  Helmont]. 
Fr.,  crampe.  Ger.,  Krampf.  It.,  crampo.  Sp.,  calambre.  1.  A 
spasmodic  and  painful  contraction  of  a  muscle  or  muscles.  2.  A 
sudden  sharp  pain.  [D,  20,  35.]— Auctioneers'  c.  One  of  the 
professional  neuroses,  analogous  to  writers1  c.  ;  occurring  in  auc- 
tioneers, and  affecting  chiefly  the  orbicularis  oris  muscle,  particu- 
larly the  left  part ;  it  is  excited,  as  in  the  other  varieties,  by  direct 
exercise  of  the  affected  muscle,  and  occurs  independently  of  other 
nervous  derangements.  [P.  Zenner,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  31, 
1886,  p.  134.]— Cigarette-makers'  c.,  Cigar-makers'  c.  Fr., 
crampe  des  cigarriers.  Ger.,  Cigarrenmacherkrampf.  Tonic  c.  of 
the  flexors  of  all  the  fingers  of  both  hands,  accompanied  by  numb- 
ness of  the  tips  and  by  tearing  pains  in  the  fingers,  arms,  and  shoul- 
ders. [A,  319  (a,  18).]— Coachmen's  c.  Fr.,  crampe  des  cochers. 
Ger.,  KutscherJcrampf.  Retraction  of  the  palmar  fascia  met  with 
among  coachmen,  [a,  18.]— C.-bark.  The  bark  of  Viburnum  opu- 
lus.  [B,  81.]— C.-bone.  The  patella  of  a  sheep  :  so  called  because 
formerly  employed  as  a  charm  for  c.  [L,  56.]— C.  of  the  jaw.  A 
spasmodic  contraction  of  the  anterior  belly  of  the  digastric  muscle, 
coming  on  generally  after  gaping  and  preventing  the  closure  of  the 
jaw.  It  is  possible  that  a  slightly  depressed  state  of  the  jaw  may 
occasionally  be  produced  by  a  temporary  arrest  of  the  tendon  of 
the  digastric  muscle  in  the  pulley  by  which  it  is  looped  to  the  hyoid 
bone.  [D.  H.  Agnew  (E).]— C. -stone.  A  stone  carried  about  the 
person  as  a  preventive  of  c.  [L,  73.]— Dancers'  c.  Fr.,  crampe 
des  danseuses.  Ger.,  Tdnzerinnenkrampf.  A  tonic,  painful  con- 
traction of  the  muscles  under  control  "of  the  tibial  nerve,  and 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (Germpn). 


CRAMPE 

CRANIO- VERTEBRAL 


1176 


brought  into  play  when  the  whole  weight  of  the  body  is  thrown  on 
to  the  tip  of  the  great  toe,  as  in  ballet  dancers.  ["  Lancet,"  Aug. 
21,  1886  (a,  18).] — Glass-blowers'  c.  Fr.,  crampe  des  souffleurs  de 
verre.  Ger.,  Glasblaserkrampf.  A  deformity  (Fr.,  main  en  cro- 
chet, main  fermee)  consisting  in  a  permanent  and  pronounced 
flexion  of  the  fingers,  especially  of  the  third  and  fourth,  leaving  the 
thumb  unaffected.  It  affects  the  majority  of  glass-blowers,  is  pain- 
less, and  is  due  to  the  continuous  application  of  the  hand  to  the 
tubes  with  which  the  melted  glass  is  worked.  ["  Lancet,"  April  21, 
1888,  p.  787  (a,  18).] — Hammermens'  c.  Fr.,  crampe  des  forge- 
rons.  Ger.,  Schmiedekrampf.  A  spasmodic,  often  painless,  affec- 
tion of  the  muscles  of  the  whole  arm.  The  muscles  of  the  upper 
arm  and  shoulder  are  more  involved  than  those  of  the  forearm. 
["  Lancet,"  Aug.  21,  1888,  p.  333  (a,  18).]— Knitters'  c.  Fr.,  crampe 
des  tricoteuses.  Ger.,  Strieker •innenkrampf.  Contraction  of  the 
extensors  of  the  fingers  and  numbness  of  the  tips.  The  thumb  is 
often  flexed  into  the  palm  of  the  hand.  [Benedikt  (a,  18).]— Milk- 
ers' c.,  Milkmaids'  c.  Fr.,  crampe.  des  laitiers.  Ger.,  Melker- 
krampf.  C.  of  the  flexor  and  extensor  muscles  of  the  forearm  con- 
trolling the  opening  and  shutting  of  the  fingers  used  to  grasp  the 
teats  of  the  cow.  It  is  probably  produced  by  overwork,  and  is 
sometimes  accompanied  by  degenerative  inflammation  of  the 
nerves  going  to  the  muscles  affected.  ["  Sem.  m6d.,"  Feb.  13, 1889, 
p.  54  (a,  18).] — Musicians'  c.  Fr.,  crampe  de  musiciens.  Ger., 
Musikerkrampf.  C.  occurring  in  the  overworked  muscles  of 
players  of  musical  instruments,  [a,  18.]  Cf.  Violinist's  c.— Nail- 
smiths'  c.  See  Hammermen's  c. — Pianists'  c.  Fr.,  crampe  des 
pianistes.  Ger.,  Clavierspielerkrampf.  Spasms  or  c.,  and  often 
paralysis,  in  the  groups  of  muscles  used  in  playing  the  piano,  caus- 
ing inability  to  use  the  fingers,  [a,  18.]— Saltatory  c.  See  Salta- 
tory SPASM.— Sawyers'  c.  Spasmodic,  irregular  movements  of  the 
upper  extremity  holding  the  saw,  causing  abnormal  elevation  of 
the  shoulder,  scapular  movement,  adduction  of  the  elbow,  rota- 
tion utward  of  the  forearm,  flexion  of  the  wrist,  and  swaying 
to  and  fro  of  the  body,  [a,  18.]— Seamstresses'  c.,  Shoe- 
makers' c.,  Tailors'  c.  Fr.,  crampe  de  tailleurs.  Ger.,  Schnei- 
derkrampf,  Ndhekrampf.  A  spastic  form  of  c.  observed  princi- 
pally in  the  flexors  of  the  fingers  and  in  the  muscles  of  the  thumb, 
[a.  18.] — Telegraphers'  c.  Fr.,  crampe  des  employes  du  tele- 
graphe.  Ger.,  Telegraphistenkrampf.  A  c.  affecting  the  fingers 
of  telegraph  operators  using  Morse's  instrument.  It  is  said  that 
Hugue's  instrument  may  be  used  by  patient's  having  c.  [Grasset, 
p.  888  (a,  18).]— Violinists'  c.  Fr.,  crampe  des  violonistes.  Ger., 
Violinspielerkrampf.  A  c.  usually  felt  in  the  muscles  that  are 
used  in  holding  the  bow  or  violin.  It  is  very  painful  and  usually 
comes  in  the  left  shoulder.  [A,  319  (a,  18).]— Watchmakers'  c. 
C.  in  which  the  patient  is  unable  to  hold  the  lens  in  the  socket  of  the 
eye.  In  some  cases  the  fingers  of  both  hands  are  flexed  in  their 
metacarpo-phalangeal  articulations,  while  their  other  joints  are 
in  extension  and  the  thumbs  flexed  into  the  palm  of  the  hand. 
[Poore,  "  Lancet,"  Aug.  21,  1886,  p.  333  (a,  18).]— Writers'  c.  Fr., 
crampe  des  ecrivains.  Ger.,  Schreiberkrampf.  It.,  crampo  degli 
scrivani  (o  scrittori).  Sp.,  calambre  de  escribientes.  Syn.  :  scriv- 
eners'1 palsy.  An  affection  observed  among  writers ;  characterized 
by  pain  or  difficulty  in  writing.  In  the  spastic  form  there  are  tonic 
or  clonic  spasms  of  the  muscles  of  the  hand ;  in  the  tremulous 
form  the  hand  and  forearm  or  the  entire  upper  limb  are  tremulous, 
rendering  the  writing  illegible  ;  in  the  paralytic  form  fatigue  and 
weakness  are  felt  in  the  extensors  or  the  flexors.  [Benedikt  (D,  35).] 

CRAMPE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3mp.  See  CRAMP.— C.  de  poitrine. 
See  ANGINA  PECTORIS. — C.  des  6crivains.  See  Writers'1  CRAMP. — 
C.  des  jouers  de  flute.  Ger.,  Flotenspielerkrampf.  A  c.  affect- 
ing the  muscles  of  the  forearm  concerned  in  playing  the  flute. 
The  c.  may  affect  both  the  flexors  and  the  extensors  of  the  fingers 
of  each  hand.  ["  Sem.  med.,"  Feb.  13,  1889,  p.  52  (a,  18).]— C.  du 
coeur.  See  ANGINA  PECTORIS. — C.  vaso-motrice.  A  spasm  or  c. 
of  the  arterioles  and  capillaries  of  a  part,  causing  ischsemia.  [a,  18.] 

CRAMPON  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3na-po3n8.  An  organ  in  certain  plants 
for  grasping.  It  differs  from  a  true  root  in  affording  the  plant  no 
nourishment,  and  from  a  cirrhus  in  not  being  spiral.  [B,  121.] 

CRAMPONNANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Kra3n2-po3n-na3n».  Grasping  like 
a  crampon  ;  clinging,  [a,  24.] 

CRAMPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kraamp(krasmp)'uss(u4s).  See  CRAMP. 
[L.  81.] 

CRAMPY,  adj.  Kra'mp'R  Cramp-like,  affected  with  cramps. 

CRAN  (Fr.),  n.  Krasu2.  The  Cochlearia  rusticana.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).]— C.  de  Bretagne,  C.  des  Anglais.  The  Cochlearia  armori- 
acia.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).] 

CRANBERRY,  n.  Kra«n'be2r-i2.  Fr.,  airelle,  myrtille.  Ger., 
Moosbeere.  The  fruit  of  plants  of  the  section  Oxycoccus  of  the 
genus  Vaccinium,  especially  of  the  Vaccinium  oxycoccus.  [B,  34, 
173,  180  (a,  24).] — American  c.  The  Vaccinium  macrocarpum. 
[B,  19  (a,  24^.] — Australian  c.  The  Astroloma  humifusum  and  the 
Lissanthe  sapida.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Bush-c.  The  berry  of  Vi- 
burnum opulus.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Common  c.  In  England,  the 
Vaccinium  oxycoccus  ;  in  America,  the  Vaccinium  macrocarpum  ; 
in  Scotland,  the  Vaccinium  vitis  idcea.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— C. -tree. 
The  Viburnum  opulus.  [B,  5,  275  (a,  24).]— High  c.  The  Viburnum 
opulus.  [B,  34,  275  (a,  24).]— Large-fruited  c.  See  American  c. 
—Syrup  of  c.  Fr.,  sirop  de  canneberge  des  marais.  A  syrup 
made  by  heating  1  part  of  c.- juice  with  2  parts  of  white  sugar. 
[Swed.  Ph.,  1817  (B,  119).]  -Tasmanian  c.  The  Astroloma  humi- 
fusum. [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Upland  c.  The  berry  of  Viburnum  opu- 
lus. [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CRANCHIAD.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2n2k(kra3n2ch')-i(i2)'a2d- 
(a3d)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cranchiades.  A  family  of  the  Oigopsidce.  [L, 
121.] 

CRANDANG,  n.    In  Java,  the  lemon-tree.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CRANE,  n.    Kran.    See  CRAIN. 


CRANE  (Fr.),  n.  Krasn.  1.  The  skull.  [L.]  2.  Of  Paulet,  a 
Fungus,  probably  the  Lycoperdon  giganteum  of  Fries.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).]—  C.  en  tourelle.  See  HYPSICRANIUM. 

CRANEA  (Lat.),  CRANEIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Kra=n(kra3n)'e2a3- 
a3,  -i'(e2'i2)-a3.  Gr.  ,  tpapeia,  tepavea,  Kpavia..  Of  Hippocrates  and 
Theophrastus,  the  Cornus  mascula.  [B,  115,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRANEBERRY,  n.    Kran'be2r-i2.    See  CRANBERRY. 

CRANESBIIX,  n.  Kranz'bi2!.  The  genus  Geranium,  espe- 
cially the  Geranium  maculatum.  [B,  5,  19,  34  (a,  24).]—  Anemone- 
leaved  c.  The  Geranium  anemones.  folium.  [B,  275  (a.  24).l  — 
Bloody  c.  Ger..  Blutkraut.  The  Geranium  sanguineum.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]  —  Carolina  c.  The  Geranium  carolinianum.  [B, 
275  (o,  24).]—  C.-root.  The  root  of  Geranium  maculatum.  [B,  81.] 
—Crested  c.  The  Geranium  cristatum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Crow- 
foot c.  The  Geranium  pratense.  [A,  505.]—  Dwarf  c.  The  Gera- 
nium subcaulescens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Gray  c.  The  Geranium 
cinereum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Hill-c.  The  Geranium  collinum.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]—  Iberian  c.  The  Geranium  ibericum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

—  Large  rosy-purple  c.    The  Geranium  armenum.     [B,  275  (a, 
24).]—  Liong-rooted  c.    The  Geranium  macrorrhtzum.     [B,  275  (a., 
24).]  —  Pinkish  c.    The  Geranium  sanguineum,  var.  lancantriense. 

SB,  275  (a,  24).]—  Spotted  c.    the  Geranium  maculatum.    [A,  327.]— 
tripedc.    The  Geranium  stria  turn.     [B,  275  (o,  24).]—  Tuberous- 
rooted  c.    The  Geranium  tuberosum.     [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Walney 
c.    The  Geranium  sanguineum,  var.  lancastriense.     [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

—  White-flowered  c.    The  Geranium  silvaticum  album.     [B,  275 
(a,  24).]—  Wild  American  c.      The  Geranium  maculatum.      [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

CRANGONID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f  .  pi.  Kra2n2(krasn2)-go2n'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
A  family  of  the  Crustacea.  [L,  121.] 

CRANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kra2n(kra3n)-i(e)'as.    See  CRANEIA. 
CRANIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  cranium  (q.  v.). 

CRANIACROMIAL  [E.  Coues],  adj.  Kran-i2-a2k-rom'i2-a2l. 
For  deriv.,  see  CRANIUM  and  ACROMION.  Pertaining  to  the  shoulder 
and  the  cranium.  ["Med.  Rec.,"  July  30,  1887  (L).J 

CRANIADA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kra2n(kra3n)-i(i2)'a2d(a3d)-a».  An 
order  of  the  Ecardines.  [L,  173.] 

CRANIADA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2n(krasn)-i(i2)'a2d(asd)-e(a3-e2). 
A  family  of  the  Sarcicobrachia.  [L.  234.] 

CRANI^MATOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kran(krasn)-i2-e2m(a3-e2m)- 
a2t-om'a3.  See  CEPHAL^MATOMA. 

CRANIALi,  adj.  Kran'i2-a2l.  Lat.,  cranialis,  cranianus.  Fr., 
cranien.  Ger.,  schddelig.  It.,  Sp.,  craniano.  Pertaining  to  the 
cranium. 

CRANIATE,  adj.  Lat.,  craniatus.  Provided  with  a  cranium. 
The  Craniata  are  a  branch  of  the  Vertebrata  (in  the  widest  sense 
of  the  word)  equivalent  to  the  Vertebrata  of  Cuvier.  [E.  R.  Lan- 
kester  (L,  121).] 

CRANICHID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kran(kra3n)-i2k(i2ch2)'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Lindley,  a  division  of  the  Neotteae.,  comprising  Ponthi- 
eva,  Pterichis,  Cryptostylis,  Zosterostylis,  Gomphichis,  Stenoptera, 
Altensteinia,  Cranichis,  Tripleura,  Chlorosa,  Rophostemon,  Pres- 
cottia,  Acrcea,  Galeoglossum,  and  Ocampoa.  2.  Of  Endlicher  and 
Meissner,  a  division  of  the  Neottiece,  comprising  the  same  genera. 
[B.  170  (o.  24).] 

CRANIEN  (Fr.),  adj.    Kra3n-e-asn2.    See  CRANIAL. 

CRANIID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Kran(kra3n)-i(i2)'i2d-e(as-e2).    See 


CRANIO-ABDOMINAL,  adj.  Kran-i2-o-a2b-do2m'i2n-a2l. 
Lat.,  cranio-abdominalis.  Fr.,  c.-a.  Pertaining  to  the  cranium 
and  to  the  abdomen  (said  of  temperaments  in  which  the  cerebral 
abdominal  influences  predominate).  [L,  41.] 

CRANIO-BASILYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-i»-o(o3)-ba2s- 
(ba3s)-i2l'i2s(u8s)-i2s.  Gen.,  cranio-basilys'eos.  See  BASILYSIS. 

CRANIOCELE  (Lat.),  n-.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-iS-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; 
in  Eng.,  kran'i2-o-sel.  From  Kpa.vi.ov,  the  skull,  and  KIJAIJ,  a  tumor. 
See  ENCEPHALOCELE. 

CRANIO-CEREBRAL,  adj.  Kran-i2-o-se2r'e2-bra2l.  For 
deriv.,  see  CRANIUM  and  CEREBRUM.  Fr..  cranio-cerebral.  Pertain- 
ing to  both  the  cranium  and  the  cerebrum  (said  of  the  art  of  find- 
ing the  points  on  the  cranium  which  correspond  to  certain  regions 
of  the  brain  lying  directly  beneath),  [a,  18.]  ["Arch,  of  Med.," 
viii,  1882,  p.  260  (a,  18)  ;  "  Ctrlbl.  f  .  Chir.,"  Oct.  27,  1888,  p.  791  (a,  18).] 

CRANIO-CERVICAL,  adj.  Kran-i2-o-su5r'vi2-ka2l.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  cranium  and  to  the  neck.  [L.] 

CRANIOCLASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o2k'la2s(la3s)-i!!s. 
Gen.,  cranioclas'eos  (-oc'lasis).  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  (tAoo-is, 
a  breaking.  Fr.,  cranioclaaie.  Ger.,  Cranioklasie.  The  opera- 
tion of  breaking  up  the  foatal  skull  by  means  of  a  cranioclast. 

CRANIOCL.AST,  n.  Kran'i2-o-kla2st.  Fr.,cranioclaste.  Ger., 
Cranioklast.  1.  Of  J.  Y.  Simpson,  an  instrument  for  crushing  and 
extracting  the  foetal  head  after  perforation  ;  a  heavy  forceps  one 


SIMPSON'S  CRANIOCLAST. 
(AFTER  LUSK.) 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N«.  tank; 


1177 


CRAMPJU 
CRANIO-VERTEBRAL 


blade  of  which  (fenestrated)  is  inserted  inside  the  skull.     2.  Of 
Braun,  an  instrument  similar  to  Simpson's  in  general  appearance, 


BRAUN'S  CRANIOCLAST.    (AFTER  LUSK.) 

but  having  a  pelvic  curve  and  designed  to  be  used  only  as  a  tractor  ; 
hence  not  properly  a  c.     [A,  22.] 

CEANIO-DIACLAST,  n.  Kran-i2-o-di'a3-klast.  From  Kpaviov, 
the  skull,  and  SiaK\av,  to  break  into  pieces.  Syn.:  diaclast.  A 
screw-like  instrument,  invented  by  Harlow,  for  breaking  up  the 
base  of  the  skull  in  the  operation  of  craniotomy.  [A,  30.] 

CEANIODIDYMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o(o3)-di2d'- 
i2(u8)-mu3s(mu4s).  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  fii'Su/nos,  double. 
Fr.,  craniodidyme.  1.  See  CEPHALOPAGUS.  2.  A  two-headed  mon- 
ster. [A,  322.] 

CBANIO-FACIAI,,  adj.  Kran-P-o-fa'sP-aU  Lat.,  cranio- 
facialis.  Fr.,  c.-f.  Pertaining  to  the  cranium  and  to  the  face. 
[L,  41.] 

CBANIOONOMY,  n.  Kran-i2-o2g'no-mi2.  From  Kpaviov,  the 
skull,  and  yviavai,  to  discern.  See  CEPHALOLOGY. 

CRANIOGBAPH,  n.  Kran'i2o-gra3f.  Fr.,  craniographe.  An 
apparatus  for  recording  the  outlines  of  the  cranium. 

CBANIOGBAPHV,  n.  Kran-i2-o2g'ra2f-i2.  Lat.,  cranio- 
graphia  (from  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  ypdfaiv,  to  delineate).  Fr., 
crdniographie.  Ger.,  Craniographie.  See  CEPHALOGRAPHY. 

CBANIOH^MATONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o(o3)- 
he2m(ha3-e2m)-a2t(a3t)-o2n2'ku3s(ku4s).  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull, 
at/ua,  blood,  and  oyxos,  a  mass.  See  CEPHALSIMATOMA. 

CKANIOIDE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kra3n-e-o-ed.    See  CRANIOLABIS. 

CBANIOLABIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o2l'a2b(a3b)-i2s. 
Gen.,  craniolab'idos  (-is).  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  Aa/3i's,  a  pair 
of  tongs.  See  Obstetrical  FORCEPS. 

CBANIOLABIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o(o3)-!a(la3)'ri!>-a3. 
Fr.,  craniolaire.  Of  Linnseus,  a  genus  of  tropical  pedaliads,  of  the 
tribe  Martyniece.  [B,  42,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  annua  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  craniolaire  spathacee.  Syn.:  Martynia  c.  [Swartz],  Martynia 
spathacea  [Lamarck].  A  species  with  leaves  somewhat  heart- 
shaped,  flve-lobed,  and  toothed.  The  root  is  used  as  a  bitter  tonic, 
and  a  bitter  and  refreshing  beer  is  made  from  it.  [B,  19,  173 
(a,  24).] 

CBANIOL.ABIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o(o')-la(la2)'ri2s. 
Fr.,  craniolaire.  Ger.,  schadelformig.  Skull-shaped.  [L,  180.] 

CBANIO-tiNGUAI,,  adj.  Kran"i2-o-li2n2'gwa2l.  From  cra- 
nium (q.  v.),  and  lingua,  the  tongue.  Relating  to  or  connected 
with  the  cranium  and  the  tongue  or  the  lingual  region.  ["Proc. 
of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1874,  p.  481  (L).] 

CBANIOLOGICAL,,  adj.  Kran-i2-o-lo2j'i2k-a2l.  Fr.,  cranio- 
logique^  Ger.,  schadellehrebetreffend.  Pertaining  to  craniology. 
[L,  41,  73.] 

CBANIOIX)GY,  n.  Kran-i2-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  craniologia  (from 
Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  Aoyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  craniologie. 
Ger.,  Schddellehre.  'See  CEPHALOLOGY. 

CBANIOMALACIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra»n)-i2-o(o3)-ma2l- 
(ma3l)-a(a3)'si2(ki2)-a3.  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  na\a.Kia,  soft- 
ness. See  CRANIOTABES. 

CBANIOMANCY,  n.  Kran'i2-o-ma2n-si».  Lat.,  cranioman- 
teia  (from  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  /uai/reia,  prophecy).  Fr.,  cranio- 
mancie.  Ger.,  Craniomantie.  1.  Divination  by  means  of  a  skull. 
[A,  322.]  2.  The  pretended  art  of  ascertaining  an  individual's  men- 
tal and  moral  qualities  by  an  examination  of  his  head.  [A,  301.] 

CBANIOMANDIBUtAB,  adj.  Kran"i2-o-ma3n-di2b'u2-la3r. 
From  cranium  (q.  v.),  and  mandibula,  the  jaw.  Relating  to  or 
connected  with  the  cranium  and  the  inferior  maxilla.  ["  Proc.  of 
the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1880,  p.  807  (L).] 

CEANIOMETEB,  n.  Kran-i-o2m'e*t-usr.  From  Kpaviov,  the 
skull,  and  nerpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  craniometre.  Ger.,  C.  See 
CEPHALOMETER. 

CBANIOMETEY,  n.  Kran-i«-osm'e*t-ri».  Lat.,  craniometria. 
Fr.,  craniometrie.  Ger.,  Schddelmessung,  Schadelmesskunst,  Cra- 
niometrie.  It.,  craniometria.  Sp.,  craneometria.  The  science  of 
ascertaining  the  various  measurements  of  the  skull.  Cf.  CEPHA- 

LOMETRY. 

CBANION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kran(krasn)'i2-oan.  Gr.,  Kpaviov.  Fr., 
c.  Of  Theophrastus,  the  Cornus  mascida.  also  one  of  his  four 
divisions  of  Fungi;  of  other  old  writers,  the  truffle  and  certain 
lycoperdons.  [a,  14  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CBANIOPAGUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o2p'a2g(a3g)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  irriywcrBai.,  to  be  joined.  Fr., 
craniopage.  See  CEPHALOPAGUS. 

CBANIOPATHY,  n.  Kran-i2-o2p'a2th-f».  From  Kpaviov,  the 
skull,  and  iraSo<s,  suffering.  See  CEPHALOPATHIA. 

CBANIO-PHAEYNGEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o(o3)- 
fa2r(fa3r)-i2n(u6n2)'je2(ge2)-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  the  cranium  and 
to  the  pharynx.  [L,  31.] 


CBANIOPHOBE,  n.  Kran'i2-o-for.  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull, 
and  <j>opeiv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  craniophore.  An  apparatus  for  holding 
a  skull  in  certain  precise  attitudes  for  the  purpose  of  studying  or 
figuring  its  conformation.  Topinard's  c.  consists  of  a  block,  or 
pedestal,  upon  which  the  skull  is  placed ;  a  square,  one  arm  of 
which  is  graduated  ;  and  a  triangular  piece,  the  perpendicular  of 
which  is  also  graduated.  ["N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  6,  1887,  p. 
161  ;  L.] 

CBANIOPLASTY,  n.  Kran'i2-o-pla2st-i2.  Lat.,cramopZastfce 
(from  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  jrAio-o-eu/,  to  model.  The  plastic  sur- 
gery of  the  cranium.  [E.] 

CBANIOSCEPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o(o3)-seap(ske2p)'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  craniosceps'eos  (-is).  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  c-Ke'dus, 
inspection.  See  CRANIOSCOPY. 

CBANIOSCHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o2s'ki2s(ch2i2s)- 
i2s.  Gen.,  cranioschis'eos  (-os'chisis).  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and 
o-X'Vis,  fissure.  A  congenital  fissure  of  the  skull,  exposing  the  brain, 
a  condition  analogous  to  spina  biflda.  [A,  326.] 

CBANIOSCt,EBOSIS  [Malpighi]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-i«-o- 
(o3)-skle2r(sklar)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  cranioscleros'eos  (-is).  From  Kpaviov, 
the  skull,  and  <rK\ripovv,  to  harden.  Fr.,  craniosclerose.  Ger., 
Craniosclerose.  Syn.:  leontiasis  ossea  [Virchow].  A  rare  disease 
characterized  by  hypertrophy  and  ivory-like  induration  of  the 
bones  of  the  skull  and  face,  somewhat  analogous  to  elephantiasis 
of  the  soft  parts.  [F.  Busch  (A,  319).] 

CBANIOSCOPY,  n.  Kran-i2-o2s'kop-i2.  From  Kpaviov,  the 
skull,  and  trKoirslv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  cranioscopie.  Ger.,  Cranio- 
scopie,  Schddeluntersuchung.  The  scientific  examination  of  skulls. 
[A,  319.] 

CBANIOSPEBME^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kran(kra3n)-i«-o(o3)- 
spu5rm(spe2rm)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  craniospermees.  Of  De  Candolle, 
a  tribe  of  the  Borraginece  consisting  of  Plagiobothrys,  Colsmannia, 
Craniospermum,  Macromeria,  and  Meneghinia ;  subsequently  made 
a  subtribe  of  the  Borragece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CBANIO-SPINAL,  adj.     Kran"i2-o-spin'a2l.     See  CEPHALOR- 

RHACHIDIAN. 

CEANIOSTEGNOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o(o3)-ste2g- 
no'ma3.  Gen.,  craniostegnom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  craniostegnome. 
Ger.,  Schddelverengerung.  A  constricted  state  of  the  cranium. 
[A,  322.] 

CBANIOSTEGNOSIS  (Lat.),  CBANIOSTENOSIS  (Lat.),  n's 
f.  Kran(krasn)-i2-o(o3)-ste2g-np'si2s,  -ste2n-o'si2s.  Gen.,  cranio- 
stegnos'eos  (-is),  -stenos'eos  (-is).  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and 
oreypcocris  or  <rTeVw<ris,  contraction.  Contraction  of  the  skull.  [A, 
322.J 

CBANIOSTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o2st-o'si2s.  Gen., 
craniostos'eos  (-is).  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  byreov,  a  bone. 
Premature  ossification  of  the  cranial  sutures.  [A.  326.] 

CBANIOSTYE.E,  n.  Kran'i2-o-stil.  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull, 
and  oruAos,  a  column.  Fr.,  c.  The  cartilage  of  the  nasal  septum. 
[Albrecht  (A,  385).] 

CBANIOTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kran(krasn)-i2-o'tas.  Fr.,  crani- 
otes.  Ger.,  Schadelthiere.  Syn.:  Pachycardia.  A  group  of  Ver- 
tebrata,  including  those  that  have  skulls.  [L,  146.] 

CBANIOTABES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o(o3)-ta(ta3)'bez- 
(bas).  Gen.,  craniotab'is.  From  cranium,  the  skull,  and  tabes, 
wasting.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Schadelerweichung,  Schadelschwund.  A 
rhachitic  condition  of  the  skull,  chiefly  of  the  occipital  bone,  char- 
acterized by  thinning  in  patches,  or  even  holes,  due  to  failure  of 
ossification  consequent  upon  the  pressure  of  the  pillow,  etc.  [A. 
326  ;  D,  3  ;  L,  87.] 

CBANIO-THOBACIC,  adj.  Kran"i2-o-thor-a«s'i2k.  Forderiv., 
see  CRANIUM  and  THORAX.  Fr.,  cranio-thoracique.  Pertaining  to 
the  skull  and  to  the  thorax  ;  of  temperaments  showing  a  predomi- 
nance of  cerebral  and  thoracic  influences.  [A,  301.] 

CBANIOTOME,  n.  Kran'i2-o-tom.  Lat.,  craniotomus  (from 
Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  Te'/nveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Craniotom. 
Any  cutting  instrument  used  in  the  operation  of  craniotomy.  [A, 
301.]  Cf.  CRANIOTOMUS  (2d  def.). 

CBANIOTOMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-on'o2m-u3s(u«s). 
1.  See  CRANIOTOME.  2.  Of  Hubenthal,  a  certain  trephine  devised 
by  him.  [A,  322.] 

CBANIOTOMY,  n.  Kran-i2-o2t'o-mi».  Lat.,  craniotomia  (from 
Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and  re^veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  craniotomie.  Ger., 
Craniotomie.  It.,  craniotomia.  Sp.,  craneotomia.  The  opera- 
tion of  opening  the  foatal  head  and  breaking  up  the  brain  to  facili- 
tate parturition  by  diminishing  the  bulk  of  the  head  so  that  the 
base  of  the  skull  may  follow  the  course  of  a  contracted  pelvic  canal 
unimpeded  by  the  vault  of  the  skull,  which  becomes  collapsed. 

CBANIOTBACTOB  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o(o3)-tra«k- 
(tra3k)'to2r  ;  in  Eng.,  kran'i2-o-tra2k-to2r.  Gen.,  craniotr actor' is. 
From  cranium,  the  skull,  and  trahere.  to  draw  upon.  A  name  pro- 
posed by  P.  F.  Mund6  for  any  form  of  cranioclast  which,  like  Braun's, 
is  used  chiefly  as  a  tractor. 

CEANIOTBIPSOTOME,  n.  Kran-ia-o-tri2ps'o-tom.  From 
Kpaviov,  the  skull,  rpifieiv,  to  crush,  and  repveiv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Craniotripsotom.  An  instrument  devised  by  Cassagny  for 
the  same  purpose  as  that  of  the  cranioclast  from  which  it  differs  in 
having  one  of  its  blades  terminating  in  a  trephine  perforator.  [A, 
326.] 

CEANIOTBYPESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-i2-o(os)-tri2p- 
(tru6p)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  craniotrypes'eos  (-is).  From  Kpaviov,  the 
skull,  and  rpvirav,  to  perforate.  See  TREPHINING. 

CBANIO-VEBTEBBAL,,  adj.  Kran"i2-o-vu5rt'e2b-ra2l.  See 
CEPHALORRHACHIDIAN. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th".  the;  U,  UKC  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U*.  full;  U6,  urn;  U8,  like  ii  (German). 
150 


CRANIO-VISCERAL 
CRATEROPODES 


1178 


CRANIO-VISCERAL,,  adj.  Kran"i2-o-vi2s'e2r-a2l.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  cranial  and  visceral  regions.  [L,  294.] 

CRANIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kras-nek.    See  CRANIAL. 

CRANITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kran(kra3n)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  cranit'idos 
(-is).  Inflammation  of  a  cranial  bone. 

CRANIUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Kran(kra3n)'i2-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  icpavlov. 
Fr.,crdne.  Ger. ,C.,  Schddel.  It.,  crania.  Sp.,craneo.  The  skull; 
the  bony  part  of  the  head,  which  protects  the  brain.  [C ;  LJ— 
Cartilaginous  c.  See  CHONDROCRANIUM.  — C.  humanum.  Fr., 
crdne  humain.  Ger.,  menschlicher  Schddel.  It.,  cranio  umano. 
Sp.,  crdneo  humano.  The  human  skull,  formerly  considered  medi- 
cinal. [B,  119.]— Membranous  c.  Ger.,  hdutige  Schddel.  The 
embryonic  c.  while  it  is  in  a  membranous  condition,  ossification  not 
having  taken  place. 

CRANNA-BERRY,  n.    Kra2n'a3-be2r-i2.    See  CRANBERRY. 

CRANOLOGY,  n.    Kra2n-o2l'o-ji2.    Fr.,  cranologie.    See  CRA- 

NIOLOQY. 

CRANON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kran(krasn)'o2n.  1.  See  CRANIUM.  2. 
Of  Theophrastus,  the  Cornus  mascula.  [B.  115  (a,  24).] 

CRANQUILLIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3n2-kel-e-a.  The  Lonicera 
periclymenum.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CRANS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Kra3ns.  Curved  transverse  ridges  on  the 
hard  palate  of  solipeds,  where  bleeding  is  often  practiced.  [L,  41. J 

CRANSAC  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3n2-za3k.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  Aveyron,  France,  where  there  are  springs  containing  various 
sulphates  and  chlorides.  [A,  319.] 

CRANSON  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3n2-so3n2.  The  genus  Cochlearia,  espe- 
cially the  Cochlearia  offlcinalis.  [B,  19,  121.  173  (a,  24).]— C.  a 
feuilles  de  pastel.  The  Cochlearia  glastifolia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  de  Bretagne.  The  Cochlearia  armoracia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  de  Danemark.  The  Cochlearia  danica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C. 
de  Greenland.  The  Cochlearia  grcenlandica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  officinal.  The  Cochlearia  offlcinalis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
rustique.  The  Cochlearia  armoracia.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).] 

CRANTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kraan(kra3n)'tu5r(tar).  Gen.,  cran- 
ter'os  (-is).  Gr.,  KpavTrjp.  A  wisdom  tooth.  [Gorrseus  (A,  325).] 

CRANUM(Lat-).  n.  n.  Kran(kra3n)'u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  np&vov.  See 
CRANIUM. 

CRANZ  (Ger.),  n.  Kra'ntz.  1.  See  CORONA.  2.  A  place  in  Prus- 
sia, where  there  are  weak  saline  springs.  [A,  319.] 

CRAP,  n.  Kra2p.  The  Polygonum  fagopyrum,  the  Lolium  pe- 
renne,  and  the  seed-pod  of  Sinapis  arvensis.  [A,  505.] 

CRAPAUD  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3p-o.  1.  The  Bufo  vulgaris.  2.  Of 
the  veterinarians,  aphthae.  [A,  801.]— C.  du  mouton.  See  PIE- 
TIN. — C's  sees.  See  BUFONES  exsiccati. — Huile  de  c.  An  old 
preparation  made  by  digesting  the  Bufo  vulgaris  in  a  mixture  of 
7  parts  of  olive-oil  and  1  part  of  white  wine,  with  a  gentle  heat. 
[A,  301.] 

CRAPAUDINE  (Fr.),  n.  Krasp-o-den.  1.  The  genus  Sideritis. 
2.  The  Stachys  recta.  3.  An  ulcer  on  the  coronet  of  a  horse.  [B, 
121  (a,  24) ;  L,  56.]— C.  des  champs.  The  Galeopsis  ladanum.  [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  des  montagnes.  The  Sideritis  montana.  [B. 
173  (a.  24).] — C.  du  mouton.  See  PIETIN. — C.  humorale.  See  C. 
(3d  def.). 

CRAPULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kra2p(krasp)'ua(u4)-las.    See  CR^PALE. 

CRAPULENCE,  n.  Kra2p-u2l-e2ns.  Lat.,crapuZa.  Fr.,crapule. 
Ger.,  Rausch.  It.,  c.,  crapulositd.  Sp.,  crdpula.  1.  See  CR^EPALE. 
2.  Of  Pliny,  washed  resin.  [A,  325.] 

CRAPULOUS,  adj.  Kra2p'u2l-u3s.  Lafc.,  crapulosus.  Fr., 
crapuleux.  Ger.,  berauscht,  crapulos.  It.,  Sp.,  crapuloso.  1. 
Caused  by  excessive  indulgence  in  alcohol.  2.  Given  to  drunken- 
ness. [A,  322.] 

CRAQUELIN  (Fr.),  n.  Kra*k'-laana.  The  Fragaria  collina. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CRAQUEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3k-e-masn2.  A  crackling  sound 
heard  on  auscultation,  especially  in  phthisis.  [A,  301.] 

CRASE(Fr.,Ger.),  n.    Kra3z,  kra3z'e2.    See  CRASIS. 

CRASEOLOGY,  n.  Kraz-e2-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  craseologia  (from 
icpacris  [see  CRASIS],  and  Aoyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  craseologie. 
Ger.,  Afischungslehre.  The  science  or  study  of  the  various  erases 
of  the  body  (see  CRASIS).  [A,  322.] 

CRASH,  n.  Kra2sh.  1.  Coarse  linen  cloth,  sometimes  used  for 
bandages.  2.  See  CRESS. 

CRASIOGRAPHY,  CRASIOLOGY,  n's.  Kraz-i2-o2g'ra2f -i2, 
-o2l'o-ji2.  See  CRASEOLOGY. 

CRASIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Krasz-ek.  Pertaining  to  a  crasis.  [A, 
385.] 

CRASIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Kra(kras)'si2s.  Gen.,  cras'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
Kpao-is  (from  Ktpai-.  to  mix).  Fr.,  erase.  Ger.,  Mischung,  Krasis, 
Krase.  It.,crasi,miscuglio.  Sip.,crasia,mezcla.  Of  the  old  writers, 
a  certain  constitution  of  the  blood  supposed  to  be  peculiar  to  the 
individual,  also  a  temperament.  [A,  387  ;  B,  117.]— Dropsical  c. 
Fr.,  erase  hydropique.  Ger.,  Wassersuchts-Krasis.  It.,  crasi  idro- 
pica.  Sp.,  crasia  hidropica.  A  predisposition  to  dropsy.  [D,  21.] 
— Parasitic  c.  Fr.,  erase  parasitaire  [Bazin].  A  peculiarity  of 
the  constitution  that  is  assumed  to  favor  the  lodgment  of  parasites. 
[A,  301.] 

CRASPEDECPHLOGIOIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kra2s(kra3s)"pe2d- 
e2k-flo(flo2)-ji2(ge2)-o'i2s.  From  KpanriteSov,  a  fringe,  and  eK<f>\.6y<o<ris, 
a  setting  on  fire.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  gefranzte  Variolo'ide.  Syn.  :  vario- 
lois  flmbriata.  A  form  of  modified  small-pox  in  which  the  lesions 
have  a  fringe-like  arrangement.  [A,  322.] 


.),n.  f.  pi.  Kra2s(krass)-pe2d-i:i2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Lessing,  a  division  of  the  Gnaphaliece.  consisting  of  Siloxerus, 
Hirnellia,  Gnephosis,  Crassolepis,  Eriosphcera,  Calocephalus,  Leu- 
cophyta,  and  Craspedia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRASPEDODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kra2s(kra3s)-pe2d-od'ez(as).  From 
KpdvtreSov,  a  fringe,  and  t'Sos,  resemblance.  See  FIMBRIATED. 

CRASPEDON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kra2s(kra3s)'pe2d-o2n.  Gr..  (cpoo-n-e- 
Sov.  See  FIMBRIA  and  CRASPEDUM. 

CRASPEDOSPERME^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2s(kra3s)-pe2d-o- 
(o3)-spu6rm(spe2rm)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  Kpdo-ire&ov,  a  fringe,  and 
<7jr«>(iia,  a  seed.  Fr.,  craspedospermees.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  sub- 
tribe  of  the  CarissecB,  consisting  of  Craspedospermum  and  Plec- 
taneia.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

CRASPEDOTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kra2s(kra3s)-pe2d-o'tas.  See 
HYDROMEDUS^K. 

CRASPEDUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kra2s(kra3s)'pe2d-u3m(u4m).  Gr., 
KpdvTteSov.  1.  Of  Loureiro,  the  genus  Elceocarpus.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
2.  A  puckered  cord  on  the  free  edge  of  the  mesenteries  of  certain 
corals  (including  the  Actinidce),  richly  furnished  with  thread  cells. 
[L,  121,  147.]— C.  tectorum  [Loureiro].  The  Elceocarpus  tecto- 
rum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CRASS,  adj.  Kra2s.  Lat.,  crassus.  Fr.,  epais.  Ger.,  dick. 
Thick,  fleshy  (said  of  the  leaves  of  cotyledons).  [B,  1, 19, 123  (a,  24).] 

CRASSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  of  adj.  crassus  (membrana  understood). 
Kra2s(krass)'sa3.  1.  Of  Osiander,  the  decidua  reflexa.  [A,  45.]  2. 
See  SCLERA. 

CRASSAL,  adj.  Kra2s-a2l.  Lat.,  crassalis.  Belonging  to  or 
resembling  the  genus  Crassula.  [B.]— C.  alliance.  See  CRAS- 

SALES. 

CRASSALES  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2s(kra3s)-sal(sa3l)'ez(as).  Of 
Lindley,  an  alliance  of  Apocarpce,  consisting  of  the  Crassulacece 
and  the  Galacince. 

CRASSAMEN  (Lat.),  CRASSAMENTUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Kra2s- 
(krass)-sa(sa3)'me2n,  -sa2(sa3)-meant'u3m(u4m).  Gen.,  crassam'inis, 
crassamenti.  From  crassare,  to  make  thick.  The  thick,  clotted 
portion  of  a  coagulated  liquid,  especially  blood.  [A,  301.]— C.  san- 
guinis.  Ger. ,  Blut kuchen.  The  thick  portion  of  coagulated  blood. 

CRASSATEIXACEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kra2s(kra3s)-sa2(sa3)- 
te2l-la(laa)'se2(ke2)-a3.  Fr.,  crassatellaces,  crassateclides.  A  family 
of  the  Mollusca.  [L,  41,  303.] 

CRASSE  (Fr.),  n.    Kra's.    See  CALX  Jovis. 

CRASSENA  [Paracelsus],  n.  A  pretended  putrefactive  and 
corrosive  saline  substance  causing  ulcers  and  various  tumors.  [A, 
325.] 

CRASSICAUDUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kra2s(krass)-si2-ka4d'(ka3'u4d)- 
uss(u4s).  From  crassus,  thick,  and  cauda,  the  tail.  Fr.,  crassi- 
caude.  Ger.,  dickschwanzig.  Having  a  thick  tail.  [L,  41.] 

CRASSICAULE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kra3s-e-kol.  From  crassus,  thick, 
and  caulis,  a  stem.  Having  a  thick,  fleshy  stem.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRASSICEPS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kra2s(kra3s)'si2-se2ps(ke2ps).  Gen., 
crassicip'itis.  From  crassus',  thick,  and  caput,  the  head.  Having 
a  large  head.  [L,  41.] 

CRASSICOL,L,E  (Fr.),  adj.  Krass-e-kosl.  From  crassus,  thick, 
and  collum,  the  neck.  Having  a  thick  neck.  [L,  41.] 

CRASSICORNIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kra2s(kra3s)-si2-ko2rn'i»s.  From 
crassus,  thick,  and  cornu,  a  horn.  Fr.,  ci-assicorne.  Ger.,  dick- 
hornig.  1.  Having  thick  horns  or  antenna?  ;  as  a  n.  in  the  m.  pi., 
Crassicornes,  a  tribe  of  taxicornpus  Coleoptera.  [L.  41.]  2.  In  bot- 
any, provided  with  thick,  horn-like  processes.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CRASSICOSTE  (Fr.),  adj.  Krass-se-ko3st-a.  From  crassus, 
thick,  and  costa,  a  rib.  Having  broad  rib-like  processes  on  the 
shells  (said  of  molluscs).  [L,  41.] 

CRASSIDENTE  (Fr.),  adj.  Krass-se-dasn2-ta.  From  o-assus, 
thick,  and  dens,  a  tooth.  Having  large,  thick  teeth.  [L,  41.] 

CRASSIJUGUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kra3s-se-zhu6-ga.  See  CRASSICOSTE. 

CRASSILABRIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kra2s(kra3s)-si2-la(la3)'bri2s. 
From  crassus,  thick,  and  labrum.  a  lip.  Fr.,  crassilabre.  Ger., 
dicklippig.  Having  thick  lips.  [L,  341.] 

CRASSIL,AMEL,L,^}  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2s(kra3s)-si2-la2m- 
(Ia3m)-e2l'le(la3-e2).  From  crassus,  thick,  and  lamella,  a  layer. 
Fr.,  crassitamelles.  Of  Roze,  a  division  of  agarics  of  the  Sarco- 
podce.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CRASSIL.INGUES  (Lat.),  CRASSIL.INGUIA  (Lat.),  n's  m. 
pi.  and  n.  pi.  Krais(krass)-si2-li2n2'gwez(gwas),  -gwi2-a3.  From 
crassus,  thick,  and  lingua,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  crassilingues.  A  sub- 
order of  the  Lacertilia,  or  a  family  of  the  Sauria,  characterized  by 
a  thick  tongue.  [L,  41,  173.] 

CRASSILOBE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kra3s  se-lo-ba.  From  crassus,  thick, 
and  AojSos,  a  lobe.  Having  thick  lobes.  [L,  41.] 

CRASSINERVIS  (Lat.1,  adj.  Kra2s(kra3s)-si2-nu5r(ne2r)'vi2s- 
(wi2s).  From  crassus,  thick,  and  nervus,  a  nerve.  Fr.,  crassi- 
nerve.  Ger.,  dicknervig.  In  botany,  having  thick  veins.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CRASSIPEDE  (Fr.),  adj.    Krass-se-pe2d.    See  CRASSIPES. 

CRASSIPENNE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kra3s-se-pe2n.  From  crassus,  thick, 
and  penna,  a  wing.  Having  thick  wings.  [L,  41.] 

CRASSIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kra2s(kra3s)'si2-pez(pas).  From  cras- 
sus, thick,  and  pes.  the  foot.  Fr.,  crassipede.  Ger.,  dickfiissig. 
Having  thick  feet,  [a,  24.] 

CRASSIPETALOUS,  adj.  Kra2s-i2-pe2t'a"l-uss.  Lat.,  crassi- 
petalus  (from  crassus.  thick,  and  irtfroAov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  crassipetale, 
Having  thick  petals,  [a.  21.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  lech  (Scottish);  K,  he;  K»,  ell;  O,  go;  I,  die;  1»,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1179 


CRANIO- VISCERAL. 
CRATEROPODES 


CRASSIROSTRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kra3s-se-ro3st'r.  From  crassun, 
thick,  and  rostrum,  the  beak.  Ger.,  (Uefocktiabelig.  Having  a 
thick  beak.  [L,  41.] 

CRASSISQUAMME  (Fr.),  adj.  Kra3s-se-skwa3m.  Fromcrassus, 
thick,  and  squama,  a  scale.  Provided  with  thick  scales.  [L.  41.] 

CRASSISUL.CE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kra3s-e-su6ls.  From  crassus,  thick, 
and  sulcus,  a  groove.  Marked  with  broad  furrows  (said  of  shells). 
[L,  41.] 

CRASSITAS  (Lat.),  CRASSITIES  (Lat.),  CRASSITUDO 
(Lat.).  Kra2s(kra3s)'si2t-a2s'a3s),  kra2s(kra3s)-si2sh(siat)'i2-ez(as), 
-si2-tu2(tu)'do.  Gen.,  crassitatis,  -sitie'i,  -ud'inis.  Gr.,  ira^vrij?. 
Grossness,  corpulence,  the  state  of  being  voluminous.  [A,  325.  j 

CRASSIVENIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kra2s(kra33)-si2-ven(wan)'i2-u3s- 
u4s.  From  crassus,  thick,  and  vena,  a  vein.  Having  thick  veins. 
[Pliny  (A,  318).] 

CRASSOCEPHAL.US  (Lat.),  adj.  Kra2s(kra3s)-so(so3)-se2f- 
(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  crassus,  thick,  and  xe^oArj,  the  head. 
Fr.,  crassocephale.  Having  a  thick  head.  [L,  41.] 

CRASSULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kra2s(kra3s)'su2(su4)-la3.  Fr.,  cras- 
sule.  Ger.,  Dickblatt.  1.  Thick  leaf  ;  a  Linnaean  genus  of  the  Cras- 
sulacece.  2.  Of  the  pharmacists,  see  C.  major.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  173, 
185,  275  (a,  21).] — C.  arborescens  [Willdenow].  A  species  growing 
in  Africa.  The  juice  is  employed  as  a  caustic  to  destroy  corns.  [B, 
104  (a,  24).]  — C.  coccinea.  A  species  said  to  have  narcotic  proper- 
ties, cases  of  poisoning  having  been  reported  from  the  mere  smell- 
ing of  the  flowers.  [B,  185  (a,  24).]— C.  major.  The  Sedum  maxi- 
mum, Sedum  telephium,  and  Sedum  fabaria.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
minor.  The  Sedum  majus.  [L,  104.] — C.  pinnata.  Fr.,  crassule 
a  feuilles  alle.es.  A  species  indigenous  to  China.  It  yields  a  black 
dye.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  tetragona.  Fr.,  crassule  tetragone.  A 
South  African  species.  The  Japanese  use  it,  boiled  with  milk,  as 
an  astringent  in  diarrhoea.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CRASSULACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2s(krass)-su2(su4)-la(la3)'- 
se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  crassulacees.  Ger.,  Crassulaceen.  Syn. : 
Sempervivce  [Jussieu],  Succulentce  [Ventenat].  The  house-leeks  or 
stone-crop  family,  an  order  of  polypetalous  calycifloral  dicotyle- 
dons, comprising  in  some  classifications  the  subdivisions  Crassulece 
and  Diamorphece,  and  separated  from  the  Saxifragacece  by  the 
nature  of  the  stem,  which  is  generally  free  of  liber  and  medullary 
rays  and  abounds  in  parenchymatous  tissue.  There  are  several 
hundred  species,  distributed  among  the  genera  Sedum,  Bryophyl- 
lum,  Crassula,  etc.  They  are  succulent  herbs  or  shrubs,  a  few'of 
which  are  of  medicinal  value  as  astringents.  [B,  19,  34,  42, 121,  170 
(a,  24).] 

CRASSULACEOUS,  adj.  Kra2s-u2l-a'shuss.  Lat.,  crassula- 
ceus.  Fr.,  crassulace,  crassule.  Resembling  or  belonging  to  the 
genus  Crassula ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Crassulaceoe.  [a,  24.] 

CRASSULARI^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2s(kra3s)-su2(su4)-la(las)'- 
ri2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Corniculatce,  com- 
prising the  subdivisions  Sedece,  Penthorece,  and  Cephalotece.  [B, 
121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRASSULECE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2s(krass)-su2(su4)'lea-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  crassulees.  -1.  Of  St.-Hilaire,  a  family  of  plants  related  to  the 
genus  Penthorum,  comprising  TMcea,  Crassula,  Cotyledon,  Rhodi- 
ola,  Sedum,  Sempervivum,  and  Septas.  2.  Of  Mirbel,  a  family  of 
polypetalous  dicotyledons  equivalent  to  the  Crassulaceoe  of  De 
Candolle.  3.  Of  Jussieu,  a  family  of  the  Peripetalece,  consisting  of 
TilloBa,  Crassula,  Bri/ophyllum,  Sedum,  Sempervivum,  and  Septas. 
4.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  tribe  of  the  Crassulacece,  comprising  Tillcea, 
Bulliarda,  Basystemon,  Septas,  Crassula,  Globulea,  Curtogyne- 
Grammantlies,  Rochea,  Kalanchce,  Bryophyllum,  Cotyledon,  Pis- 
torinia,  Umbilicus,  Echeveria,  and  Sedum.  5.  Of  Endlicher.  a  sub- 
order of  the  Crassulacece.  6.  Of  Don,  a  division  including  the  genera 
of  De  Candolle  and,  in  addition,  Purgosia  and  Kalosanthes.  "!.  Of 
Wood,  a  tribe  of  the  Crassulacece,  distinguished  by  distinct  carpels 
forming  a  circle  of  flowers,  and  consisting  of  Tillcea,  Bryophyllum, 
Sedum,  Echeveria,  and  Sempervivum.  [B,  34,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRASSULINE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2s(kra3s)-su2(su4)-li2n'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  crassulinees.  Of  Brongniart,  a  class  of  dialypetalous, 
perigynous  Dicotyledones,  including  the  families  Crassulacece, 
Elatinece,  and  Datiscece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRASSUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  crassus  (intestinum  understood). 
Kra2s(kra3s)'su3m(su4m).  See  COLON  (1st  def.). 

CRASSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kra2s(kra3s)'su3s(su4s).  Gr.,iraXv«.  Fr., 
crasse.  Ger.,  dick.  Corpulent ;  of  anatomical  structures,  thick  ; 
of  the  pulse,  full,  turgid  ;  of  drugs,  thick,  not  readily  absorbed  and 
conveyed  into  delicate  parts.  [A,  325.] 

CRAT^A  [Dioscorides]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kra?t(kra*t)-e'(&*'e*)-&*. 
From  (tparaids,  strong.  The  genus  Philomedion.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRATJEGIN,  n.  Kra2t-e'ji2n.  Fr.,crategine.  A  crystallizable 
substance  obtained  by  Leroy  from  the  bark  of  Cratcegus  oxya- 
cantha.  [A,  301.] 

CRATJEGON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kra2t(kra9t)-e'(a3'e2)-gon.  Gen., 
cratce'gonos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kparaiyuv.  1.  Of  Theophrastus,  some  spe- 
cies of  Cratcegus.  2.  According  to  Baillon,  the  kermes  of  Quercus 
coccifera.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRAT^GONON.  (Lat.),  CRAT^GONUM  [Dioscorides]  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  Kra2t(kra3t)-e2g'(a3'e2g)-o2n-o2n,  U3m(u4m).  According  to 
Lobel,  the  genus  Melampyrum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CRAT^EGONON. 

CRAT^GUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kra2t(kra3t)-e'(a3'e2)-gu3m(gu4m). 
See  CRAT^EGON. 

CRAT.EGUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  (treated  by  botanists  as  f.).  Kra2t- 
(kra3t)-e'(a3'e2)-gu3s(gu4s).  Gr..  Kpa.ra.iyoy,  Kporaiyos.  Fr.,  c.  aube- 
pine,  alisier,  azerolier.  Ger.,  Weissdorn.  It.,  amperlo.  crategno. 
Sp.,  espino  bianco.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  rosaceous  plants  of  the 
Pomece.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  121,  180,  185  (a,  24).]— C.  sestivalis  [Torrey 


and  Gray].  The  Mespilus  aestivalis.  [B.]— C.  amelanchier.  See 
AMELANCHIER  vulgaris.—C*  aria.  See  PYRUS  aria. — C.  aronia. 
The  Mespilus  aronia.  [B.] — C.  azarolus.  The  Mespilus  azarolus. 
[B.] — C.  bibas  [Loureiro],  C.  bybas.  The  Eriobotrya  (Mespilus) 
japonica.—C.  coccinea  [Linnaeus].  The  Mespilus  coccinea.  [B.] 
— C.  crus  galli  [Linnaeus].  The  Mespilus  cms  galli.  [B.I — C. 
dentata  [Thuillier].  See  PYRUS  intermedia.— C.  fennica  [Lin- 
naeus]. The  PYRUS  hybrida.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  germanica. 
The  Mespilus  germanica.  [L,  87.] — C.  latifolia  [Lamarck].  See 
PYRUS  intermedia.— C.  lucida  [Wagenheim].  The  Mespilus  crus 
galli.  [B.] — C.  mespilns.  See  MESPILUS  germanica. — C.  mexi- 
cana  [Moijifio  and  Sess6].  Sp.,  tejocote  [Mex.  Ph.].  The  Mespilus 
mexicana.  [B.J— C.  monogyna  [Jacquin],  C.  oxyacantha  [Lin- 
naeus]. The  Mespilus  oxyacantha.  [B.] — C.  parvifolia.  A  spe- 
cies abundant  in  Virginia.  A  refreshing  syrup  is  made  from  the 
fruit.  [L,  87  (a,  21).] — C.  pinnatifida  et  cuneata.  A  species  the 
fruit  of  which,  fresh,  dried,  or  made  into  jelly,  is  used  in  preparing 
a  stomachic  drink.  [L,  75.]— C.  pyracantha  [Persoon].  The  Co- 
toneaster  pyracantha. — C.  racemosa  [Lamarck].  The  Amelan- 
chier canadensis.  [B.]— C.  torminalis  [Linnaeus].  See  PYRUS 
torminalis. 

CRATJEOGONON  (Lat.),  CRAT^OGONUM  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
Kra2t(krast)-e(a3-e!1)-o2g'o2n-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Kparaioyovov.  Of 
Pliny,  the  Polygonum  persicaria.  [A,  318.J  Cf .  CRAT^GONUM. 

CRAT^EVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kra2t(kra3t)-e'(a3'e2)-va3(wa3).  Fr., 
cretevier.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  the  Capparidece,  tribe  Capparece. 
[B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  balanghas  [Koenig].  The  Feronia  elephantum. 
[B,  173,  185  (a,  24).]— C.  gynandra.  See  C.  tapia.—C.  inermis 
[Linnaeus].  See  C.  mtrvafri.— C.  marmelos  [Linnaeus].  SeejEoLE 
marmelos.— C.  nurvala  [Ham.].  Syn.:  C.  inermis  [Linnaeus].  A 
species  found  in  Malabar  and  the  Society  Islands.  The  fruits  are 
acid,  but  edible.  The  leaves  are  aromatic  and  slightly  bitter,  and 
are  considered  stomachic  and  diuretic.  The  root  is  considered 
alterative,  and  the  juice  of  the  bark  is  given  in  convulsions  ;  and, 
boiled  in  oil,  is  used  as  an  external  application  in  rheumatism.  [B, 
19,  172, 180  (a.  24).]— C.  religiosa.  See  JEGLE  marmelos.— C.  tapia 
[Linnaeus].  Fr.,  tapier.  A  species  growing  in  the  West  Indies, 
the  fruit  of  which  is  known  as  the  garlic  pear  on  account  of  its 
odor.  The  root  is  used  for  blisters.  [B,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRATCHES,  n.    Kra2ch'e2z.    See  SCRATCHES. 

CRATEGINE  (Fr.),  n.    Krast-a-zhen.    See  CRAT^EGIN. 

CRATER  (Lat.),  n.m.  Kra(kra3)'tusr(tar).  Geu.,crater'os(-is). 
Gr.,  (tpaTTjp.  Fr.,  cratere.  Ger.,  Becher.  A  large  cup  ;  according 
to  Ruland,  a  vessel  that  is  large  below  and  small  at  the  mouth.  [A, 
325.]— Exhalant  c.  See  Exhalant  APERTURE. 

CRATERA  (Lat,\  n.  f.    Kra2t(krast)-e(a)'ra3.    1.  See  CRATER. 

2.  In  botany,  a  cup-shaped  receptacle.    [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 
CRATERATJCHEN  (Lat.),  n.   m.      Kra2t(kra3t)-u6r(e2r)-a4k'- 

(as'u4ch2)-e2n(an).  Gen.,  crater auch'enos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kparepavx^v 
(from  (cporepos,  powerful,  and  ai/xnv,  the  neck).  A  robust,  thick- 
necked  person.  [Hippocrates,  Galen  (A,  325).] 

CRATERE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3-te2r.  See  CRATER.— C.  de  la  mem- 
brane vitelline.  A  limited  crater-like  bulging  of  the  inner  layer 
of  the  vitelline  membrane  where  the  spermatozooids  are  to  pass 
through  it,  at  a  point  corresponding  to  the  cone  d'attraction. 
[A,  15.] 

CRATEREM.A  [Persoon]  (Lat,),  CRATEREIXUS  [Fries] 
(Lat,),  n's  f.  and  m.  Kra2t(kra3t)-e2r-e2l'la3,  -Iu3s(lu4s).  Fr., 
craterelle.  A  genus  of  the  Telephora.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  cornu- 
copioi'des  [Persoon].  An  edible  species  found  in  abundance  in  the 
woods  in  autumn.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRATERIACE.33  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2t(kra3t)-e2r-i2-a(as)'se2- 
(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Corda,  a  section  of  the  Physarei,  consisting  of 
the  genus  Stegasma.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRATERIDE^I  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2t(kra3t)-e2r-i2d'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Gray,  a  division  of  the  Gasteromycetes,  comprising  Craterium 
and  Pyxidium.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRATERIFLOR^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2t(kra3t)-e2r(ar)-i2-flor'- 
e(a3-e2).  From  cratera  (q.  v.),  and  flos.  a  flower.  1.  Of  Reichen- 
bach, a  series  of  the  Rotiflorce,  comprising  the  families  Plantagi- 
nece,  Primulece,  and  Ericece.  2.  A  formation  of  the  Rotiflorce,  com- 
prising the  families  Lysimachiacece,  Prim ulacece,  and  Ericaceae. 

3.  A  formation  of  the  Limbiflorce,  comprising  the  families  Plum- 
baginece,  Primulacece,  and  Ericaceae.    [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRATERIFORM,  adj.  Kra2t-e2r'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  crateri- 
formis  (from  crater,  a  cup,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  crater  if orme. 
Ger.,  becherformig.  See  CRATEROID. 

CRATERION  (Lat.),  CRATERIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Kre2t- 
(krast)-e(a)'ri2-o2n,  -usm(u4m).  Gr.,  Kpanqptov  (dim.  of  Kpar^p).  A 
small  cup.  [A,  325.] 

CRATEROID,  adj.  Krast'e2r-oid.  Lat.,  crateroideus  (from 
Kparrjp,  a  cup,  and  effios,  resemblance).  Fr.,  cratero'ide.  Ger., 
becherahnlich,  becherformig.  Cup-shaped. 

CRATEROIDE^;  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kra2t(krast)-e2r(ar)-o(o3)-i2d- 
(ed)'e2-e(as-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  family  of  the  Hyphopsorce,  com- 
prising Calicium  and  Coniocybe.  [B,  121.  170  (a,  24).] 

CRATEROMYCEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kra2t(kra3t)-e2r(ar)-o(o3)- 
mi(mu6)'se2(ke2)-i(e).  From  Kparr/p,  a  cup,  and  JOIUKT)?,  a  mushroom. 
Of  L6veill6,  a  section  of  the  Columellei,  consisting  of  Crateromyces, 
etc.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRATEROMYCETES  (Lat.).  n.  m.  pi.  Kra2t(kra»t)-e2r(ar)-o- 
(o3)-mi(mu6)-set(kat)'ez(e2s).  Of  Corda,  a  section  of  the  Mucaroi- 
dece,  comprising  Calyssosporium,  Hemiscyphe,  Crateromyces,  and 
Didymocrater.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRATEROPODES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2t(krast)-er(ar)-o2p'o2d- 
ez(as).  A  group  of  the  Timeliince.  [L,  320.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O',  whole:  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U«,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn:  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CRATEROPSORJE 
CREMATION 


1180 


CRATEROPSOR^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2t(kra3t)-e2r(ar)-o2p- 
sor'e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  suborder  of  the  Hyphopsorce,  com- 
prising the  families  Coniocybece,  Calycieat,  and  Sphcerophoreat ;  sub- 
sequently, of  the  same  author,  a  suborder  of  the  Podetiopsorce, 
consisting  of  the  families  Calyciecu,  Coniocarpicce,  and  Sphaeropho- 
reoe.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CBATEVA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Kra2t(kra3t)-e(a)'va3(wa3).     See  CRA- 

T-SEVA. 

CRATEVIER  (Fr.),  n.    Kra3t-a-ve-a.    See  CRAT^EVA. 

CRATICULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kra2t(kra3t)-i2k(ek)'u2(u4)-la3.  Dim. 
of  crates,  a  network.  1.  The  grate  of  a  furnace.  [A,  325.J  2.  See 
OMENTCM. 

CRATICULATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kra2t(kra3t)-i2k(ek)-u2(u4)-la- 
(Ia3)'tu3s(tu4s).  See  COSTULLARIS. 

CRATOOPHYTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kra2t(kra3t)-o(o3)-o2f'i2t(u«t)- 
usm(u4m).  Fr.,  cratoophyte.  Of  Necker,  a  genus  (group)  of  plants, 
comprising  the  natural  species  (genera)  Kampferia,  Curcuma, 
Thalia,  Costus,  Alpinia,  Amormum,  Canna,  Maranta,  Psydaranta, 
Qualea,  Myrosma.  Renealmia,  Tillandsia,  Helicoma,  Musa,  Bro- 
melia,  and  Psedomelia.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

CRATOXYLE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra2t(krast)-o2x-i2l(u<<l)'e2-e- 
•  (a3-e2).  Fr.,  cratoxylees.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the 
Hypericinece,  comprising  Elicea  and  Cratoxylon.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

CRATOXYLON(Lat.),n.n.  Kra2t(kra3t)-o2x'i"l(u6l)-o2n.  From 
Kpdros,  strength,  and  £v\ov,  wood.  Of  Blume,  a  genus  of  the  Hyperi- 
cinece, tribe  Cratoxylece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] — C.  Hornschuchii.  A 
Java  species  said  to  be  diuretic  and  astringent.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRAUMBU  (Tamil),  n.  The  Caryophyllus  aromaticus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CRAUROPHYIXON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kra4(kra3-u)-ro(ro3)-fi2l(f  u«l)'- 
Io2n.  From  xpaOpo?.  brittle,  and  <f>uAAof,  a  leaf.  The  Cucubalus 
otites.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CRATJROS(Lat.),adj.  Kra4'(kras-u')-ro2s.  Gr.,<epavpos.  Fria- 
ble, brittle,  dry.  [L,  94.] 

CRAUROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kra4-ro'si2s.    See  KRADROSIS. 

CRAY  ATE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3-va3t.  A  triangular  piece  of  muslin 
or  the  like,  used  as  a  bandage,  the  middle  being  applied  first  and 
the  extremities  brought  around  the  part.  [A,  301.]— C.  carpo- 
cervicale.  A  sling  for  suspending  the  wrist  to  the  neck  ;  made 
of  two  loops  joined  like  the  links  of  a  chain,  one  for  the  neck  and 
the  other  for  the  wrist,  [a,  18.]— C.  carpo-olecranienne.  A 
surgical  bandage  consisting  of  one  piece,  used  to  keep  the  hand 
forcibly  extended  or  forcibly  flexed  upon  the  wrist.  One  end  is 
wrapped  around  the  wrist  and  the  hand,  then  the  latter  is  flexed  or 
extended  as  the  case  may  be,  while  the  other  end  is  fastened  around 
the  lower  extremity  of  the  arm  just  above  the  olecranon.  [a,  18.]— 
C.  de  Suisse.  The  longitudinal  bundles  of  muscular  fibres  that 
run  parallel  to  the  lesser  curvature  of  the  stomach  on  its  anterior 
and  posterior  surfaces.  [L,  49.]— C's  cesophagiennes.  Certain 
fleshy  bands  disposed  in  the  form  of  cravats  around  the  cardiac 
orifice  of  the  stomach  in  the  horse.  [A,  301.] 

CRAVEGGIA  (It.),  n.  Kra3-va'ji2-a3.  A  place  in  Piedmont, 
where  there  is  a  hot  spring  containing  sodium  sulphate.  [A,  385.] 

CRAVEIRO  (Port.),  n.  Kra3-va-e'ro.  A  clove.  [A,  301.]— C. 
da  India.  See  C.— C.  da  terra.  The  buds  of  Calyptranthes 
aromatica  and  the  young  fruits  of  Eugenia  pseudo-caryophyllus. 
[A,  301.] 

CRAVICHON  (Fr.),  n.  Kra3-ve-sho»n2.  The  Prunus  spinosa. 
[B,  83,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CRAVINHA  (Port.),  n.  Kra3-ven'ya3.  The  Dianthus  caryo- 
phyllus.  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRAVITTA,  n.    The  Boletus  cereus.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRAVO  (Port.),  n.  Kras'vo.  See  CRAVKIRO.— C.  de  ma- 
ranhao.  The  Persea  caryophyllacea.  [B,  121  (o,  24).]— C.  do 
defnnto.  The  genus  Tageies.  especially  the  Tagetes  patula.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CRAW,  n.  Kra4.  Fr.,  cabot.  Ger.,  Kropf.  It.,  gozzo.  Sp., 
buche.  1.  The  crop  of  a  fowl.  [L,  56.]  2.  The  Ranunculus  bulbo- 
sus.  [A,  505.]— Yellow  c.  See  C.  (3d  def.). 

CRAWBEBBY,  n.  Kra4'be2r-i2.  The  Empetrum  nigrum  and 
the  Vaccinium  oxycoccus.  [A,  505.] 

CRAW-CRAW,  n.  Kra4'kra4.  A  parasitic  skin  disease  occur- 
ring among  the  natives  of  the  western  coast  of  Africa.  [Nielly, 
"  Union  med.,"  No.  49,  1882  ;  "  Progr.  med.,"  No.  15,  1882.] 

CRAW-CROOKS,  CRAW-CROOPS,  n's.  Kra4'kru4ks, 
-krups.  The  Empetrum  nigrum.  [A,  505.] 

CRAW-CROWFOOT,  n.  Kra4'kro-fu4t.  The  Ranunculus 
bulbosus.  [A,  505.] 

CBAW-DUL.SE,  n.    Kra4/du3ls.   The  Rhodymenia  ciliata.    [A, 

505.  J 

CRAW-FEET,  n.  Kra4'fet.  The  Scilla  nutans  and  the  Orchis 
mascula.  [A,  505.] 

CRAW-FISH,  n.  Kra4'fi2sh.  See  ASTACUS  fluviatilis.—C.- 
eye.  The  Lichen  par ellies.  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRAWFOOT,  n.  Kra4'fu4t.  The  Ranunculus  acris  and  the 
Ranunculus  repens.  [A,  505.]— Bulbous  c.  The  Ranunculus 
bulbosus.  [L,  105.] 

CRAWFFRDIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kra4-fu5rd'i2-as.  A  genus  of 
gentianaceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Swertiece,  indigenous  to  Nepal. 
The  species  have  the  bitter,  tonic  qualities  of  the  gentians.  [B,  19, 
42,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRAWFUBDIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kra4-fuBrd-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Regl,  a  tribe  of  the  Gentianacece,  equivalent  to  Crawfurdia. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 


Kra4l'e2.     The    Corallorrhiza  odontorrhiza. 


Kra4n'be2r-i2.    See  CRANBERRY. 
Kra4n'e2bz.    The  Anthyllis  vulneraria.     [A, 


CBAWLEY, 

[B,  275  (a,  24).] 
CBAWNBERRY, 
CBAWNEBS,  n. 

505.] 

CRAW-PEAS,  n.    Kra4'pez.   The  Lathy  rus  pratensis.    [A,  505.] 

CRAWPS,  n.  Kra4ps.  The  Rhaphanus  rhaphanistrum.  [A, 
505.] 

CRAW-TAES,  n.  Kra4'taz.  The  Ranunculus  acris,  the  Ra- 
nunculus repens,  and  the  Lotus  corniculatus.  [A,  505.] 

CBAW-TEES,  n.  Kra4'tez.  The  Scilla  nutans  and  the  Orchis 
mascvla.  [A,  505.] 

CRAYEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Kra-yu8.  Chalky  ;  containing  or  made 
from  chalk.  [A,  301.] 

CRAYFERY,  n.  Kra'fe2r-i2.  The  Pulmonaria  offlcinalis.  [A, 
505.] 

CRAYFISH,  n.  Kra'fi2sh.  1.  The  Astacus  fluviatilis.  Its 
ashes  were  formerly  esteemed  a  cure  for  rabies.  [B,  117.]  2.  The 
Doronicum  pardalianches.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRAYON,  n.  Kra-3To3na.  Fr.,  c.  A  stick  containing  substances 
for  external  application.  There  are  five  preparations  official  under 
this  title  in  the  Fr.  Cod.,  containing  nitrate  of  silver  and  nitrate  of 
potassium,  sulphate  of  copper,  tannic  acid,  and  iodoform.— C. 
caustique  (Fr.).  A  stick  of  caustic  (e.  g.,  of  silver  nitrate). — C. 
dermographique  (Fr.).  Of  Pyrlas,  a  preparation  made  by  melt- 
ing together  5  parts  of  rosin,  4  of  stearin,  and  2  of  wax,  and  stirring 
in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  lamp-black  ;  used  for  marking  on  the 
skin.  [L,  77  (a,  21).] 

CRAZEY,  n.  Kra'zi2.  See  CRAZY  (n.).— Creeping  c.  The 
Ranunculus  repens.  [A,  505.] 

CBAZINESS,  n.    Kra'zi2-ne2s.    The  state  of  being  crazy. 

CBAZOLABYNGISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kra(kra3)"zo(zo3)-la2r- 
(Ia3r)-i2n(u6n2)-ji2z(gi2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  icpa£eiv,  to  crow,  and 
Aapvyf.  the  larynx  (see  also  -ismus).  Fr.,  crazolaryngisme.  Of  M. 
Good,  laryngismus  stridulus.  [A,  322.] 

CRAZY,  n.  Kra'zi2.  The  Ranunculus  acris  and  some  other 
species  of  Ranunculus ;  also  the  Caltha  palustris.  [A,  505.] 

CRAZY,  adj.    Kra'zi2.    Fr.,/ow.    Broken  in  mind.    See  INSANE. 

CRAZY- WEEDS,  n.    Kra'zi2-wedz.    See  Loco  plants. 

CREA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Kre(kre2)'a3.    See  OCREA. 

CREAKING,  n.    Krek'i2n2g.    See  STRIDOR. 

CREAM,  n.  Krem.  Lat.,./?os  lactis,  cremor.  Fr.,  creme.  Ger., 
Rahm.  It.,  Sp.,  crema.  1.  The  thick,  unctuous,  yellowish-white 
layer  formed  on  the  surface  of  milk  that  is  allowed  to  stand  for 
some  hours,  consisting  chiefly  of  the  corpuscular  elements  of  the 
milk.  It  should  constitute  from  14  to  16  per  cent,  of  the  milk.  It 
is  a  palatable  and  highly  nutritious  article  of  food,  and  is  used  ex- 
ternally for  irritated  states  of  the  skin.  2.  Any  alimentary  or 
medicinal  substance  resembling  c.  [A,  385.]— Cold  c.  See  the 
major  list.— C.  fruit.  The  fruit  of  Roupellia  grata.  [B,  19,  121, 
275  (a,  24).]— C.  nuts.  The  fruit  of  Bertholletia  excelsa.  [B,  5.]— 
C.  of  tartar.  Lat.,  cremor  tartari.  Fr.,  creme  de  tartre.  Ger., 
Weinsteinrahm.  Potassium  bitartrate.  [B,  81.]  —  C.-of-tartar 
fruit.  The  fruit  of  Adansonia  Oregorii.  [B,  81.1— C.-of-tartar 
tree.  The  Adansonia  Gregorii.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— C.-of-tartar 
whey.  A  drink  made  by  adding  about  2  drachms  of  potassium 
bitartrate  to  a  pint  of  milk.  [B,  5  (a,  21).] — C.  syrups.  A  variety 
of  syrups  given  with  carbonic-acid  water,  to  which  they  impart  an 
agreeable  flavor ;  made  by  dissolving  without  heat  14  pounds  of 
powdered  sugar  in  a  gallon  of  fresh  cream.  [B,  5  (a,  21).]— Pec- 
toral c.  See  CR&ME  pectorale  de  Pierquin. 

CREAM-CUPS,  n.  Krem'ku3ps.  The  Platystemon  californi- 
cus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CREAMOMETER,  n.    See  CREMOMETER. 

CREAS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kre(kre2)'a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  cre'atos  (-it,). 
Gr.,  (tpeas.  Flesh.  [A,  322.] 

CREASHAK,  n.  Kre'a2sh-a2k.  The  Arctostaphylos  uva  ursi. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CBEASOL,,  n.  Kre'a2s-O2l.  Fr.,  creosol.  Ger.,  Kreosol.  A 
phenol  obtained  from  wood-tar  creasote,  CeH3(CH3)(OH)OCH3  = 
C8H100.,.  [B,  4,  5  (a,  24).] 

CREASOTE,  n.  Kre'a2s-ot.  Lat.,  creasotum.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.]  (from  /cpe'as.  flesh,  and  <rta£eiv,  to  preserve),  kreosotum  [Ger. 
Ph.,  Aust.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Dan. 
Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Greek  Ph.].  Fr.,  creosote  du  goudron  de  bois.  Ger.. 
Kreosot.  It.,  creosoto.  Sp.,  creosota  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  substance  ob- 
tained by  the  distillation  of  wood-tar,  consisting  chiefly  of  a  mixt- 
ure of  cresol,  oxycresol,  methylcresol,  and  phlorone.  It  is  a  highly 
refractive,  oily  liquid,  having,  when  freshly  prepared,  a  yellowish 
tinge  which  changes  to  red  or  brown  on  exposure  to  the  light.  It 
has  a  peculiar,  sharp,  empyreumatic  odor  and  a  burning  taste,  and 
produces  a  white  stain  on  coming  into  contact  with  the  skin.  It  has 
a  sp.  gr.  of  from  rO-35  to  1'085,  boils  at  nearly  200°  C.,  and  is  inflam- 
mable. It  is  soluble  in  80  parts  of  cold  water  and  readily  soluble  in 
absolute  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  chloroform.  It  has  marked  anti- 
septic properties.  It  is  used  in  medicine  for  its  local  action  as  a 
paralyzant  of  nerve  tissue.  Given  in  small  doses,  it  acts  as  a  seda- 
tive, but  in  overdoses  it  is  a  violent  poison,  producing  nausea,  head- 
ache, convulsions,  and  coma.  It  has  been  administered  with  ad- 
vantage in  cases  of  obstinate  vomiting,  cholera  morbus,  cholera 
infantum,  lienteric  diarrho3a,  and  typhoid  fever,  and  is  of  special 
value  in  gastric  diseases  attended  with  fermentation.  Externally 
it  is  applied  as  a  stimulant  styptic  and  in  the  treatment  of  decayed 
teeth.  It  has  been  found  useful  in  skin  diseases  of  a  scaly  nature 
and  in  the  treatment  of  foul  ulcers  or  inflamed  tissues  that  give 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1181 


CRATEROPSORyE 
CREMATION 


rise  to  foetid  discharges  in  leucorrhcea,  diphtheritic  sore  throat,  etc. 
It  has  recently  been  recommended  in  the  treatment  of  pulmonary 
phthisis.  [B,  5,  95  (a,  24)  ;  a,  27.]— Coal-tar  c.  Fr.,  creosote  du 
goudron  de  houille.  Ger.,  Steinkohlentheerkreosot.  1.  That  portion 
of  the  heavy  oil  of  coal-tar  which  distills  between  165°  and  200°  C. 
It  resembles  c.  in  appearance,  and  is  often  substituted  for  it.  It 
differs  from  c.  in  containing  carbolic  acid.  It  also  contains  cresol, 
xylenol,  and  other  substances  of  the  aromatic  group.  2.  An  im- 
proper name  for  carbolic  acid.  [B,  5  (a,  24). J — C.-bush.  The  Lar- 
rea  mexicana.  [B,  81  (a,  24).]— C.  capsules  with  balsam  of 
tolu.  Of  Reuss,  capsules  containing  each  5  centigrammes  of  c. 
with  balsam  of  tolu.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii 
(a,  21).J— C.  mixture.  See  Mistura  CREASOTI.— C. -plant,  C.- 
stiruh.  The  Larrea  mexicana.  [B,  185,  275  (a,  24).] — C. -water 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Aqua  CREASOTI.— Inhalation  of  c.  [Br.  Ph.]. 
See  Vapor  CREASOTI. — Mineral  c.  See  Coal-tar  c. — Ointment  of 
c.  See  Unguentum  CEEASOTI.— Vegetable  c.  Fr.,  creosote  vege- 
tale.  See  C. — Wine  of  c.  See  Vinum  CREASOTI.— Wood-c., 
Wood-tar  c.  See  C. 

CKEASOTUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kre(kre2)-a»s- 
(a3s)-ot'u3m(u4m).  See  CREASOTE.— Aqua  creasoti  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Ger.,  Creosotwasser.  Creasote-water  ;  a  solution  of  1  part  of  cre- 
asote  in  100  parts  of  distilled  water.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— C.  chloro- 
formatum.  Chloroform  creasote ;  a  mixture  of  1  part  of  cre- 
asote  and  2  parts  each  of  chloroform  and  alcohol.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  x  (a,  21).] — C.  solutum,  loco  aquae  Binel- 
li.  See  Aqua  creasoti. — Mistura  creasoti  [Br.  Ph.].  Syn.  :  mix- 
tura  Kreosoti.  Creasote  mixture  ;  consisting  of  16  minims  each  of 
creasote  and  glacial  acetic  acid,  dissolved  in  15  fl.  oz.  of  water,  to 
which  1  fl.  oz.  of  syrup  and  i  fl.  dr.  of  spirit  of  juniper  are  added. 
[B,  5  (a,  21).]— Sapo  creasoti.  Ger.,  Creosotseife.  Soap  contain- 
ing from  j^y  to  ^  its  weight  of  creasote  ;  used  as  an  antiseptic. 
[Bernatzik  (A.  319).]— Spintus  creasoti.  A  mixture  of  1  part  of 
creasote  and  3  parts  of  alcohol.  [Bernatzik  (A.  319).]— Unguen- 
tum creasoti  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  creosotee.  Ger.,  Kreosot- 
salbe.  Ointment  of  creasote,  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  creasote 
with  12  parts  of  simple  ointment.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Vapor  creasoti 
[Br.  Ph.J.  Inhalation  of  creasote  ;  a  mixture  of  12  minims  of  cre- 
asote and  8  fl.  oz.  of  boiling  water,  placed  in  a  suitable  vessel  so 
as  to  admit  of  the  inhalation  of  the  vapor  rising  from  the  mixture. 
[B,  81  (a,  21).] — Vinum  creasoti.  Wine  of  creasote  ;  a  mixture  of 
1  part  of  creasote,  9  parts  of  alcohol,  20  of  syrup,  and  70  of  Malaga 
wine.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] 

CBEAT  (Hind.),  n.  The  Andrographis  paniculata.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

CREATINE,  n.    Kre'a2t-en.    Lat.,  creatina  (from  <cpe'a«,  flesh). 
Fr.,  creatine.    Ger.,  Kreatin,  Fleischstoff.    It.,  Sp.,  creatina.    An 
alkaloid,  C(NH)(NH2)(NCH3)  =  CH.jCO.OH  =  C^H.NgOa,  occurring 
as  brilliant,  colorless 
prismatic  crystals  in 
the  muscular   tissue 
of  all  vertebrate  ani- 
mals.   [B,  4,   158  (a, 
21).] 

CREATINEMIE 
(Fr.),  n.  Kraast-en- 
a-me.  From  xpe'a; 
(see  CREATINE),  and 
at/ua,  blood.  A  mor- 
bid condition  imput- 
ed to  an  excess  of 
creatine  in  the  blood, 
[a,  27.] 

CREATININE, 
n.  Kre-a2t'i2n-en. 
.  Lat.,  creatinina.  Fr., 
creatinine.  Ger.,Kre- 
atinin.  It.,  Sp.,  crea- 
tinina. An  alkaloid, 
C4H7N3O  =  C(NH)j 
(N.CH3).CH2CO,  oc- 
curring under  the 
form  of  colorless 
rhombic  crystals, 
freely  soluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol.  It  is  a  normal  constituent  of  the  urine, 
which  contains  it  in  the  proportion  of  from  5  to  10  parts  in  10,000. 
[B,  4,  158  (a,  24).]— -Zinc  and  c.  chloride.  A  double  chloride  of 
zinc  and  c.,  forming  acicular  crystals,  (C4H7N3O)aZnCl.>.  [B,  4,  158 
(<*,  24).] 

CREATOPHAGOUS,  adj.  Kre-a2t-o2f'a2g-u's.  Lat.,  creato- 
phagus  (from  Kpc'as,  flesh,  and  <t>ayeiv,  to  eat).  Fr.,  creatophage. 
Ger.,fleischfressend.  See  CARNIVOROUS. 

CREATOZOMA  (Lat.),  CREAZOMA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Krelkre2)- 
aat(a3t)-o(o3)-zo'ma3,  -a2z(asz)-o'ma3.  From  Kpeas,  flesh,  and  £oj|uos, 
broth.  Fr.,  creatozome,  bouillon.  Ger.,  Fleischbruhe.  It.,  brodo 
grasso.  Sp.,  caldo  de  carne.  Meat  broth.  [A,  322.] 

CREAZOTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kre(kre»)-a2z(a3z)-o'to2n.  See  CRE- 
ASOTE. 

CREBO-BIU,  n.    In  Provence,  the  Gnaphalium  stcechas.     [B, 

CREBO-CHIN,  n.    In  Provence,  the  Solanum  nigrum.     [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

CREBRICOSTATE,  adj.  Kre2b-ri2-ko2st'at.  Lat.,  crebrico- 
status  (from  creber,  close  together,  and  costa,  a  rib).  Fr.,  crebri- 
coste.  Marked  with  closely  set  ribs  or  ridges.  [L,  41,  56.] 

CREBRISULCATE,  adj.  Kre2b-ri2-su3lk'at.  Lat.,  crebrisul- 
cus  (from  creber,  close  together,  and  sulcus,  a  furrow).  Fr.,  cre- 
brisulce.  Marked  with  closely  set  transverse  furrows.  [L,  41,  56.] 


CREATINE   CRYSTALS.      (FROM   FLINT,    AFTER 
FUNKE.) 


CRECCHIA  (It.),  n.  Kre2k'ki2-a3.  The  Erica  vulgaris.  IB, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CRECHE  (Fr.),  n.  Kre2sh.  An  institution  for  the  hygienic 
care  of  infants  during  the  day,  when  their  parents  are  at  work 
away  from  home.  [A,  385.] 

CRECHES  (Fr.),  n.  Kreash.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
Saone-et-Loire,  France,  where  there  is  a  cold,  feebly  chalybeate 
spring  containing  calcium  sulphate.  [L,  87  (a,  21)  ] 

CRECONILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Kre2-ko3n-el-y\  The  Centaurea  cya- 
nus.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CREDNERIACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kre2d-ne2r-i2-a(a3)'se2- 
(ke2)-e(as-e2).  Of  Schimper,  a  family  of  fossil  plants  comprising 
Credneria  and  Ettingshausenia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CREDO  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-do.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the 
Gironde,  France,  where  there  is  a  cold,  feebly  chalybeate  spring. 
[L,  87  (a,  21).] 

CREEPER,  n.  Krep'u6r.  Fr.,  plante  rampante.  Ger.,  Krie- 
cher.  1.  A  plant  that  has  a  creeping  stem  or  branch,  also  such  a 
stem  or  branch.  2.  The  Tecoma  radicans.  [B,  34,  121  (a,  24).] 
3.  The  Convolvulus  septum.  [A,  505.]— Cayenne  red  c.  The  Te- 
tracera  tigarea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— China  c.  The  Ipomcea  qua- 
moclit.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Clove-scented  c.  The  Lf.ttsomia  bona- 
nox.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Elephant  c.  The  Argyreia  speciosa.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).]— Goafs-foot  c.  The  Ipomcea  pes  caprce.  [B,  172  (a, 
24).]— Subeerial  c.  A  c.  that  is  above  ground  but  prostrate  and 
rooting  at  every  joint.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— Subterranean  c.  An  un- 
derground c.,  one  that  extends  its  stem  beneath  the  soil  in  all  di- 
rections horizontally,  sending  up  from  the  terminal  buds  erect 
stems  into  the  air.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— Tasmanian  blue  c.  The  Co- 
mesperma  volubile.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Trumpet  c.  The  Tecoma 
radicans.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Virginia  c.  The  Ampelopsis  quinque- 
folia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Virginian  cut-leaved  c.  The  Ampe- 
lopsis dissecta.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— West-coast  c.  The  Pergularia 
odoratissima.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CREEPING,  adj.  Krep'i2n2g.  Lat.,  serpens.  Fr..  rampant. 
Ger.,  kriechend.  1.  In  botany,  extending  along  the  surface  of  the 
ground.  2.  See  SERPIGINOUS.  3.  Giving  the  impression  as  of  an 
insect  crawling  over  the  body  (said  of  a  sensation). 

CREEPING-JACK,   n.     Krep'i2n2g-ja2k.     The  Sedum  acre. 

[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CREEPING  JENNY,  n.  Krep'i2n=g-je2n-i2.  The  Lysimachia 
nummularia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Golden  c.  j.  The  Lysimachia 
nummularia  aurea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CREEPING  SAILOR,  n.  Krep'i2n2g-sal-o2r.  The  Saxifraga 
sarmentosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CREES,  CREESES,  n's.  Kres,  kres'e2z.  English  provincial 
names  for  certain  species  of  Ranunculus.  [A,  505.]— Butter 
creeses,  Yellow  crees.  The  Ranunculus  bulbosus,  Ranunculus 
acris,  and  Ranunculus  repens.  [A,  505.] 

CREIN  (Fr.),  n.    Kra2n2.    The  Pinus  pumilio.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
CREISSOUN  (Fr.),  n.    Kre2s-sun2.    The  genus  Cardamine.  -C. 
de  prat.    The  Cardamine  pratensis.     [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  sau- 
vage.    The  Cardamine  hirsuta.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CREISSOUNETO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Cardamine  pratensis. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CREMAIIXERE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-mas-el-yar.  1.  A  ratchet  (see 
FORCEPS  a  c.).  2.  The  Cuscuta  epithymum.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CREMASIS  (Lat.),  CREMASMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f .  and  m.  Kre2m'- 
a2s(ass)-i2s,  kre2m-a2s(a3s)'muss(mu4s).  Gr.,  »cpe>a<ns,  Kpe/u'w^o*. 
Suspension.  [A,  325.] 

CREMASON  (Fr.),  n.    Kra-ma3-zon2.    Acidity  of  the  stomach. 

CREMASTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kre2m-a2stta3st)'u«r(ar).  Gen., 
cremaster' os  (-is).  Gr.,  <cpe/ia<rn;p  (from  Hpe/uav,  to  suspend).  Fr., 
cremaster.  Ger..  Hodenmuskel.  The  suspensory  muscle  of  the 
testicle  ;  a  series  of  loops  of  muscular  fibres  running  from  Pou- 
part's  ligament  and  the  pubic  bone  to  be  inserted  into  the  fascia 
propria  of  the  testicle.  In  the  human  foetus  it  constitutes  the 
gubernaculum  testis  (q.  v.) ;  in  animals  in  which  the  testicle  is 
situated  within  the  abdomen,  except  at  the  period  of  rut,  it  serves 
to  extrude  the  organ  at  that  time  and  to  return  it  to  the  abdominal 
cavity  afterward  :  in  animals  in  which  the  testicle  is  permanently 
lodged  in  the  abdomen  it  is  wanting.  In  man  its  action  (that  of 
drawing  the  testicle  up  toward  the  inguinal  canal)  is  feeble  and 
only  partially  under  the  control  of  the  will.  [A,  301  ;  C.] — C.  ex- 
ternus.  See  C. — C.  internus.  A  layer  of  unstriped  muscular 
tissue  lying  between  the  visceral  and  parietal  portions  of  the  tunica 
vaginalis  of  the  testicle.  [L,  142,  332.] 

CREMASTERIC,  adj.  Kre2m-a2st-e2r'i2k.  Lat.,  cremasteri- 
cus.  Pertaining  to  the  cremaster.  [C.] 

CREMASTES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kre2m-a2st(a3st)'ez(as).  Gr., 
KpejiACMTTTJs.  See  CREMASTER. 

CREMASTRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kre2m-a2st(a3st)'ras.  Gr.,  »cpf/na<rT- 
pa,  Kpc/uaOpa.  Fr.,  cremastre.  Ger..  Hanqebett.  1.  A  hanging  ves- 
sel, also  a  hanging  bed  (a  hammock).  [A,  322.]  2.  Of  Lindley,  a 
genus  of  terrestrial  orchids  of  the  tribe  Vandece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]  3. 
Of  chrysalides,  a  hook  near  the  anus  by  means  of  which  a  chrysalis 
is  sometimes  suspended.  [L,  180.] 

CREMATION,  n.  Kre2m-a'shusn.  Gr..  KaSo-is.  Lat.,  crema- 
tio  (from  cremare,  to  burn).  Fr.,  cremation.  Ger.,  Verbrennung. 
It.,  cremazione.  Sp.,  cremacion.  Incineration,  a  reduction  to 
ashes  by  means  of  combustion  ;  as  usually  employed,  the  process 
of  disposing  of  the  dead  by  subjection  to  intense  heat  in  a  chamber 
over  a  furnace  devised  for  the  purpose.  The  term  is  sometimes 
employed  to  denote  the  incineration  of  offal  and  garbage. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CREMATORY 
CRESCENTIADS 


1182 


CREMATORY,  n.  Kre2m'a2t-o-ri2.  Lat.,  crematorium.  Fr., 
appareil  crematoire.  Ger.,  Crematorium.  It.  Sp.,  crematoria. 
An  establishment  for  the  performance  of  cremation. 

CREME  (Fr.),  n.  Kre2m.  See  CREAM.— C.  celeste.  See  COLD 
CREAM.— C.  cosme'tique.  See  CERATUM  cosmeticum. — C.  du  Li- 
ban.  See  POMMADE  du  Liban.—C.  froide.  See  COLD  CREAM.— C. 
me'dicinale.  The  general  name  for  a  mixture  of  milk,  sugar,  and 

folks  of  eggs,  to  which  different  drugs  may  be  added.  [L,  41  (a, 
1).J— C.  pectorale.  A  pectoral  mixture  of  a  creamy  appearance, 
especially  a  mixture  of  almond-paste,  syrup  of  Capillus  Veneris, 
and  syrup  of  balsam  of  Peru.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]— C.  pectorale 
de  Cottereau.  A  mixture  of  60  parts  of  cacao-butter.  15  each  of 
pistachio-nuts  and  sweet  almonds,  8  of  bitter  almonds,  30  each  of 
syrup  of  violets  and  syrup  of  henbane,  and  4  of  sugar  of  vanilla  ; 
used  as  a  remedy  in  bronchitis.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— C.  pectorale  de 
Hue.  A  mixture  of  3  equal  parts  of  cacao-butter,  sugar,  syrup  of 
violets  and  syrup  of  snails.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— C.  pectorale  de 
Jeannet.  A  mixture  of  90  parts  of  cacao-butter,  50  of  oil  of  sweet 
almonds,  30  of  oil  of  poppy,  and  15  of  orange-flower  water.  [L,  41, 
87 (a,  21).]— C.  pectorale  de  Pierquin.  A  mixture  of  equal  parts 
of  white  sugar,  syrup  of  Tolu,  and  syrup  of  Capillus  Veneris.  [L, 
87  (a,  21).]— C.  pectorale  de  Tronchin.  A  mixture  of  60  parts  of 
cacao-butter,  15  of  powdered  sugar,  and  30  each  of  syrup  of  balsam 
•  of  Tolu  and  syrup  of  Capillus  Veneris.  (L,  41  (a,  21).]— C.  pour  le 
teint.  A  cosmetic  mixture  of  1  part  each  of  white  wax  and  sper- 
maceti, 15  parts  of  oil  of  sweet  almonds,  and  12  parts  of  rose-water. 
[L,  87  (a,  21.]— C.  Simon.  A  cosmetic  made  with  oxide  of  zinc  and 
powdered  talc.  [B,  270  (a,  24).] 

CREMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-ma'n2.  From  crementum,  increase. 
That  part  of  the  food  which  is  absorbed,  as  distinguished  from  the 
portion  that  passes  away  by  the  bowels.  [A,  301.] 

CREMER,  n.  An  old  name  for  a  certain  sickness  said  to  be 
often  endemic  in  Hungary,  attributed  to  excessive^  eating  or  drink- 
ing and  cured  readily  by  means  of  any  cordial  wafer.  [A,  325.] 

CREMEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Kra-mu8.    Creamy.    [A,  301.] 

CREMILX.ON  (Fr.),  n.    In  Champagne,  the  genus  Lemna.    [B, 

121  (a,  24).] 

CREMNICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kre2m(kram)'ni2k-u3s(u4s).  From 
Kpynvvs  (see  CREMNOS).  Pertaining  to  the  labia  pudendi.  [A,  322.] 

CREMNOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Kre2m(kram)-no(no2)-sel(kal)'e(a) ; 
in  Eng.,  kre2m'no-sel.  From  Kp^ftpo?  (see  CREMNOS),  and  <c>jAij,  a 
tumor.  Fr.,  cremnocele.  Ger.,  Schaamlefzenbruch.  Hernia  of 
the  labium.  [A,  322.] 

CREMNONCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kre2m(kram)-no2n2-kp'sias. 
Gen.,  cremnonco'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  cremnoncose.  The  formation  or 
existence  of  a  cremnoncus.  [A,  322.] 

CREMNONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kream(kram)-no2n2'ku3s(ku4s). 
From  Kprifivo?  (see  CREMNOS),  and  6yico«,  a  mass.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Schaamlippengeschwulst.  A  tumor  of  the  labium  majiis  pudendi. 
[L,  41.] 

CREMNOS  (Lat.),  CREMNUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Kre2m(krasm)'- 
no2s,  -nu3s(nu4s).  Gr.,  Kpijfipos.  Any  overhanging  part ;  hence,  of 
Hippocrates,  a  labium  pudendi,  also  the  prominent  lip  of  an  ulcer. 
[A,  322.] 

CREMOCARP,  n.  Kre!1m'o-ka3rp.  Lat.,  cremocarpium,  cre- 
mocarpon  [Mirbel]  (from  Kpe/uav,  to  suspend,  and  icapn-os,  a  fruit). 
Fr.,  cremocarpe.  Ger.,  Hangefrucht.  A  hanging 
fruit,  as  in  the  Umbelliferce,  consisting  of  two 
achaenia,  united  by  a  commissure  to  a  process  of 
the  axis  (carpophore),  from  which  they  are  sus- 
pended when  ripe.  [B,  19,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

CREMOLOBE^E  (Lat),  n  f.  pi.  Kream-o(o3)- 
Iob(lo2b)'e?-e(a3-e11).  From  <cp«/nav,  to  suspend,  and 
AojSos,  a  lobe.  1.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  tribe  or  the  Cru- 
ciferae,  consisting  of  Cremolobus  and  Menonvillea. 
2.  Of  Endlicher,  a  family  of  the  Cruciferce,  con- 
sisting of  Brown's  genera,  to  which  were  after- 
ward added  Hexaptera  and  Decaptera.  3.  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  subsection  of  the  Thlaspideoe,  com- 
prising the  same  genera  as  Brown's.  [B,  170  (a. 

KM 

CREMOMETER,  n.  Kre2m-o!1m'e2t-u5r.  From  cremor,  cream, 
and  fiirpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  cremometre.  Ger.,  Rahmmesser.  An 
instrument  for  determining  the  richness  of  milk  by  measuring  the 
percentage  of  its  cream  ;  a  tube  graduated  from  above  downward, 
in  which  milk  enough  to  fill  it  to  zero  is  allowed  to  stand  until  the 
cream  has  ceased  to  rise,  when  the  thickness  of  the  layer  is  read 
off.  [A,  301.] 

CREMOR  (Lat),  n.  m.  Krem(kream)'o2r.  Gen.,  cremor'is. 
Cream,  also  any  creamy  juice  or  other  liquid.  [A,  318.]— C.  cras- 
8us.  Thick  pap.  [A,  318.1— C.  frigidus.  See  COLD  CREAM.— C. 
lactis.  Cream  of  milk.  [L,  115.] — C.  ptisanse.  Gr.,  xvA°s<  "Tl- 
<rai/T)?.  The  thick  portion  separated  from  barley-water.  [A,  325.]— C. 
tartari.  See  POTASSIUM  bitartrate  and  C.  TARTARI. — C.  urinse. 
A  film  or  pellicle,  which  occasionally  forms  on  the  surface  of  urine, 
especially  after  it  has  undergone  alkaline  fermentation.  [K.] 

CREMOSPERME^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kre2m-o(o3)-spusrm- 
(spearm)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  Kpe/xai/,  to  suspend,  and  <nrepi*.a,  a  seed. 
Fr.,  cremospermes.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  series  of  the  Cu- 
curbitacece,  distinguished  by  pendulous  ovules,  comprising  the 
tribes  Sicyoidece,  Gomphogynece,  Gynostemmece,  Zanoniece,  and 
Fevilleece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

CREMOSPERMOUS,  adj.  Kream-o-spuBrm'uss.  Lat..  cremo- 
spermus.  Fr.,  cremosperme.  Characterized  by  pendulous  ovules, 
belonging  to  the  Cremospermeoe.  [a,  24.] 

CRENA  (Lat).  n.  f.  Kre(kra)'na'.  1.  A  cleft,  notch,  or  indenta- 
tion. [L.]  2.  A  rounded  and  flattened  tooth-like  projection.  .  [B, 


A  CREMOCARP. 
(AFTER  YOU- 

MAN8.) 


119.]— C.  clunium.  The  cleft  between  the  nates.  [E.  Gurlt  (A, 
319).]— C.  cordis.  See  SULCUS  longitudinalis. 

CRENATE,  n.  Kre2n'at  Fr.,  crenate.  A  salt  of  crenic  acid. 
[A,  301.] 

CRENATE,  adj.  Kre2n'at  Lat.,  crenatus  (from  crena,  a 
notch).  Fr..  crene.  Ger.,  gekerbt,  kerbig.  Notched ;  in  botany, 
having  a  series  of  small  rounded  projections  along  the  margin  (said 
of  leaves,  petals,  etc.).  [B,  1,  123,  291  (a,  24).] 

CRENATE  (Fr.).  adj.  Kra-na3-ta.  Containing  salts  of  crenic 
acid.  [A,  301.] 

CRENATED,  adj.    Kre2n'at-e2d.    See  CRENATE  (adj.). 

CRENATION,  n.  Kre2n-a'shu3n.  Fr.,  crenation.  Ger.,  Zack- 
enform.  It,  merlatura.  Sp.,  dentacion.  The  state  of  being  cre- 
nate, also  the  assumption  of  a  crenate  shape. 

CRENATO-DENTATE,  adj.  Kre2n-at"o-de2nt'at.  Lat,  crena- 
to-dentatus  (from  crena,  a  notch,  and  dens,  a  tooth).  Notched  at 
the  edge  into  crenels.  [B,  19, 121  (a,  24).] 

CRENATO-SERRATE,  adj.  Kre2n-at"o-se2r'at  Lat.,  cre- 
nato-serratus  (from  crena,  a  notch,  and  serra,  a  saw-tooth).  Hav- 
ing convex  serratures  (said  of  leaves).  [B,  19.  121  (a,  24).] 

CRENATURE,  n.  Kre2n'a2t-u2r.  Lat.,  crenatura.  See 
CRENA. 

CRENCORO  (It.),  n.  Kre2n-ko'ro.  The  Cneorum  tricoccum. 
[B,  12Ha,  24).] 

CRENE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kra-na.    See  CRENATE  (adj.). 

CRENEL,  n.    Kre2n'e2l.    See  CRENA. 

CRENELLATE,  CRENELLED,  adj's.  Krean'e2l-at,  -e2ld. 
Fr.,  crenele.  See  CRENULATE. 

CRENELURE,  n.  Kre2n'e2l-uar.  Fr.,  crenelure.  An  inden- 
tation, also  a  tooth-like  process  (as  of  the  cranial  bones).  FA,  301  ] 

CRENEUSE  (Fr.),  n.  Krean-u6z.  The  Leonurus  cardiaca.  [L, 
105.] 

CRENIC  ACID  [Berzelius],  n.  Kre2n'i2k.  Lat.,  acidum.  creni- 
cum  (from  <cpij>;r),  a  spring).  Fr.,  aside  crenique.  Ger.,  Quellsaure. 
An  organic  acid,  CjjOg  (according  to  Mulder),  found  in  vegetable 
mould  and  in  ochreous  deposits  in  ferruginous  waters.  It  is  a  pale 
yellow,  transparent,  hard,  uncrystallizable  substance.  It  forms 
neutral  and  acid  salts  with  alkalies.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CRENICOLLIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Krean(kran)-ia-koal'H2s.  From 
crena,  a  cleft,  and  collum,  the  neck.  Fr.,  crenecolle.  Ger.,  kerb- 
halsig.  Having  the  neck  or  body  indented.  [L,  41.] 

CRENIFEROUS,  adj.  Krean-iaf  e2r-u3s.  Lat,  creniferus (from 
crena,  a  cleft,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  crenifere.  Ger.,  kerbtra- 
gend.  See  CRENATE. 

CRENIHET,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Silene  inflata.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

C RENIL  ABRE  (Fr.),  ad j .  Kran-e-la3bY.  From  crena,  a  notch, 
and  labrum,  a  lip.  Having  notched  lips.  [A,  385.] 

CRENIROSTRIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Krean(kran)-i2-ro2st'ri2s.  From 
crena,  a  notch,  and  rostrum,  a  beak.  Fr.,  crenirostre.  Ger.,  kerb- 
schnabelig.  Having  a  notched  beak,  as  in  the  Crenirostres  (a  fam- 
ily of  the  Passer es).  [L,  41.5 

CRENO-CRENNO  (It.),  n.  Kran-o-kran'no.  The  Raphanus 
silvestris.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRENOTHRIX  [Cohn]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kre2n(kran)'o(o3)-thriax. 
Gen.,  crenot'richos  (-is).  From  icp^r),  a  spring,  and  flpi'f ,  a  hair. 
A  genus  of  Schizomycetes  in  which  the  filaments  are  simple  but 
articulated,  and  are  inclosed  in  a  gelatinous  or  mucilaginous  en- 
velope. [B,  291  (a,  24).]— C.  ktthnlana  [Rabenhorst],  C.  pplyspora 
[Cohn].  A  species  which  sometimes  contaminates  drinking-water, 
by  reason  of  its  filaments  becoming  charged  with  a  precipitate  of 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  after  which  they  putrefy  and  give  the  water  a 
very  disagreeable  taste.  [Giard,  "  Gaz.  hebd.  de  m6d.  et  de  chir.," 
Aug.  11,  1882,  p.  529 ;  "Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1873,  p.  163  (B).] 

CRENUCHINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kre2n(kran)-u2(u4)-ki(ch2e)'na3. 
A  subfamily  or  group  of  the  Characinidcs.  [L,  207,  280.] 

CRENULATE,  CRENULATED,  adj's.  Kre2n'u2l-at.  -e2d. 
Lat,  crenulatus.  Fr.,crenule.  Ger..  feingekerbt.  Finely  crenate. 
[B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

CRENULATION,  n.  Kre2n-ua-la'shu3n.  The  condition  of  be- 
ing crenate  or  crenulated.  [L.] 

CRENUL.URE,  n.    Kresn'u2l-u2r.    See  CRENELURE. 

CREOCERID^  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kre(kra)-o(o3)-se2r(.ke2r)'i2d- 
e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L.  196.] 

CREOCHITE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kre(kra)-o(o3)-ki2t(ch2i2t)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  creochitees.  Of  Miquel,  a  subtribe  of  the  Melastoma- 
cece  miconales,  consisting  of  the  genus  Creochiton.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CREOGRAPHY,  n.  Kre-o2g'ra2f-i2.  From  »cpe'as,  flesh,  and 
ypafaiv,  to  describe.  Fr.,  creographie.  See  HISTOLOGY. 

CREOL.IN,  n.  Kre'ol-i2n.  Lat,  creolinum.  Fr.,  creoline. 
Ger.,  C.  A  blackish-brown,  syrupy  liquid  produced  by  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  coal,  consisting  mainly  of  coal-tar,  certain  saponifiable 
fatty  acids  and  resins,  and  soda.  It  forms  a  milky  emulsion  with 
water,  from  which  it  is  apt  to  be  deposited  on  surfaces  with  which 
it  is  brought  in  contact.  This  emulsion  is  used  as  an  antiseptic. 
[J.  Neundorfer,  "Pharm.  Post"  ;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  June, 
1888,  p.  273  ;  L.  A.  Stimson,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,1'  Feb.  2,  1889,  p. 
134.] 

CREON  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-O3n2.  The  Pinus  pumilio.  [B,  19,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CREOPHAGA  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  Kre(kre2)-o2f'a2g(a3g)-a3.  Fr., 
creophages.  1.  An  order  of  the  Zoophaga.  [L,  228.]  2.  See  CARA- 
BID^E. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in:  N",  tank; 


1183 


CREMATORY 
CRESOENTIADS 


CREOPHAGOUS,  adj.  Kre-o2f aag-u3s.  Lat,,  creophagus 
(from  (cpe'as,  flesh,  and  <£ay«ii>,  to  eat).  Fr.,  creophage.  Ger., 
fleischfressend.  See  CARNIVOROUS. 

CREOSOI,,  n.    Kre'o-so2l.    See  CREASOL. 

CKEOSOT  (Ger.),  n.  Kra-o-zot'.  See  CREASOTE.— C.  und  car- 
bolsaures-Klystier.  Creasote-and-carbolic-acid  enema  ;  a  mixt- 
ure of  1  part  of  carbolic  acid  and  2,000  parts  of  decoction  of  flax- 
seed.  [Bernatzik  (L,  57  [a,  21]).] 

CREOSOTE,  n.    Kre'o-sot.    See  CREASOTE. 

CREOSOTE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-o-zot.  See  CREASOTE.— Alcoolat 
de  c.  Spirit  of  creasote  ;  a  mixture  of  15  parts  of  alcohol  and  1 
part  of  creasote.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]— C.  du  goudron  de  liitre.  C. 
obtained  from  the  tar  of  beech-wood,  [o,  18.] — C.  du  goudron  de 
houille.  See  Coal-tar  CREASOTE.— C.  omcinale.  Ordinary  crea- 
sote. [B.]— C.  solidifiee.  Solidified  creasote  ;  of  S.  Martin,  a 
mixture  of  15  parts  of  creasote  and  10  of  collodion.  [L,  87  (a,  21).] 
— C.  vegetale.  See  CREASOTE.— Eau  de  c.  See  Aqua  CREASOTI.— 
Mixture  de  c.  See  Mistura  CREASOTI. — Pilules  de  c.  Creasote 
pills  ;  of  Pitschaff,  a  preparation  made  by  mixing  3  drops  of  crea- 
sote, 0'20  gramme  of  extract  of  conium  and  a  sufficient  quantity 
of  magnesia  and  mucilage,  and  dividing  into  9  pills.  [L,  87  (a,  21).] 
—Potion  de  c.  Creasote  potion  ;  of  Laveran,  a  preparation  con- 
taining 3  drops  of  creasote,  2  drops  of  essence  of  lemon,  30  grammes 
of  orange-flower  syrup,  and  90  grammes  of  water.  |L,  87  (o,  21).] — 
Solution  alcoolique  de  c.  Alcoholic  solution  of  creasote  ;  of 
Dujardin  -  Beaumetz,  a  preparation  consisting  of  6  grammes  of 
creasote,  250  grammes  of  alcohol,  and  sufficient  sweet  wine  to 
make  1  litre.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]— Solution  huileuse  de  c.  Oily 
solution  of  creasote ;  of  Bouchard  and  Gimbert,  a  preparation 
containing  75  parts  of  cod-liver  oil  and  1  part  of  creasote.  [L, 
87  (a,  21).] 

CREOSOTE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kra-o-zo-ta.    Containing  creasote. 

CREOSOTE-PAYS  (Fr.).  n.  Kra-o-zot-pae.  The  Spilanthus 
uliginosa.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CREOSOZON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kre(kre2)-o(o3)-soz'o2n(on).  Gen., 
creosozont'os  (-is).  From  <c/aea«,  flesh,  and  <ru>£eiv,  to  preserve.  See 
CREASOTE. 

CREOZOMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kre(kre2)-o(o3)-zo'ma3.  See  CREATO- 
ZOMA. 

CREPALIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.    Kre2p-a(a3)'H2-a3.    See  LOLIUM. 
CREPANEL3LA    (It.),  n.      Kra-pa3n-e2l'la3.      The   Plumbago 
europcea.     [B,  88.  121  (a,  24).] 

CREPATERRA  (It.),  n.  Kra-pa3-te2r'ra3.  The  Silene  behen. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CREPATION,  n.  Kre2p-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  \axit.  \aKi.<rna..  Lat., 
crepatio,  crepatura  (from  crepare,  to  crack).  The  cracking  or 
bursting  of  a  seed  in  boiling.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CREPATURA  (Lat.),  n.  Kre2p-a2t(a3t>u2(u)'ra3.  1.  See  CRE- 
PATION. 2.  Of  Paracelsus,  an  intestinal  hernia.  [A,  325  ;  L,  84,  94 
(a,  21).]— C.  intestini.  See  CREPITUS  ventris. 

CREPEMA  (Lat,),  n.  f.    Kre2p-e(a)'li2-a3.    See  LOLIUM. 

CREPIDARIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kre2p(krap)-i2d-a(a3)'ri2-as.  The 
genus  Pedilanthus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  unyrtifolia  [Haworth]. 
The  Pedilanthus  tithymaloides.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CREPIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Kra-ped.    See  CREPIS.    [L,  41.] 

CREPIDE.E  (Lat.).  n.  p.  pi.  Kre2p-i2d'eS-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  crepi- 
dees,  crepides.  1.  Of  Cassini,  a  division  of  the  Lactucece,  compris- 
ing Lampsana,  Rhagadiolus,  Kolpima,  Zacintha,  Nemanchenes, 
Gatyona,  Hostia,  Barkhausia,  Catonia,  Crepis,  Intybellia,  Ptero- 
theca,  Ixeris,  Taraxacum,  Helmintha,  Picris,  and  Medicusia  ;  sub- 
sequently comprising  the  subdivisions  Lampsanece,  Cerce  (consist- 
ing of  Chondrilla,  Willemetia,  Zacintha,  Nemanchenes,  Gatyona, 
Anisoderis,  Barkhausia,  Paleya,  Catonia,  Crepis,  Brachyderea, 
Phcecasium,  Intybellia,  Deloderium,  Pterotheca,  Ixeris,  Taraxa- 
cum, and  Omalocline)  and  Picridece.  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker, 
a  subtribe  of  the  Cichoriacece,  order  Composite.  [B,  42,  170  (a, 
24).] 

CREPIDIAt,  adj.  Kre2p-iM'ia-a2l.  Shaped  like  the  sole  of  a 
shoe.  [L,  121.] 

CREPIDO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kre2p(krap)-i(e)'do.  Gen.,  crepid'inis. 
From  <cpr)iris.  a  sandal.  See  AMBE  (2d  def.).— Crepidines  palpe- 
brarum.  An  obsolete  term  for  the  tarsal  cartilages.  [F.] 

CREPIDOPODUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kre2p(krap)-i2d(ed)-o2p'o2d-uss- 
(u4s).  From  Kprjm's.  a  sandal,  and  n-ov's,  the  foot.  Fr.,  crepidopode. 
Ger.,  sohlefussig.  Having  a  sandal-shaped  foot ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n. 
pi.,  Crepidopoda,  a  family  of  the  Gasteropoda.  [A,  385  ;  L,  41.] 

CREPIDULATE,  adj.  Kre2p-i2d'u2l-at.  Lat.,  crepidulatus 
(from  crepido,  a  sandal).  Fr.,  crepidutt.  Ger.,  pantoffelchenfdr- 
mig.  Slipper-shaped,  sandal-shaped.  [L,  41.] 

CREPIDULINA  (Lat.),  n.  pi.  Kre2p(krap)-i2d-u2l(u«l)-i(eynas. 
Fr.,  crepidulines.  A  subfamily  of  the  Calyptrceadce.  [L,  282.] 

CREPINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-pen.  A  crystallizable  substance  found 
in  the  various  plants  of  the  Crepidece.  [A,  385.] 

CREPINETTE  (Fr.t,  n.  Kra-pe-ne2t.  The  Polygonum  avicu- 
lare.,  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).] 

CREPINIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-pe-ne-ar.  The  Berberis  cretica. 
|B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CREPINUM  [Paracelsus],  n.  Tartar.  [L,  84.] 
CREPIS  (Lat.),  n.f.  Kre(kra)'pPs.  Gen.,crepid'os  (-is).  From 
KprjTris,  a  sandal.  Fr.,  crepide.  Ger.,  Pippau.  Hawk's-beard ;  a 
Linnaean  genus  of  the  Cichoriacece.  [A,  505  ;  B,  121.]— C.  echioides 
[Allione].  The  Helmintha  (Pici-io)  echioides.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
globulosa[Tollard].  Fr.,  crepide  globuleuse.  A  species  the  young 
leaves  of  which  are  eaten  in  France  as  a  salad.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 


C.  lacera  [Tenore].  A  poisonous  species  found  in  southern  Europe. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  montana  [Bernhardi].  The  Hieracium  sabau- 
dum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  placera  [Tenore].  A  species  found  in 
Sicily  and  southern  Italy.  According  to  Tenore,  it  is  dangerous,  but 
that  point  is  not  sufficiently  well  established.  [L.  87  (o,  21).]— C. 
sibirica.  A  species  found  m  northern  Asia.  The  Bashkirs  eat  the 
milky  stems,  which  they  call  chakce.  [B,  121  (a,  24).J— C.  umbel- 
lata  [Bernhardi].  The  Hieracium  umbellatum.  [B,  173.] 

CREPITACULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kre2p-i2t-a»k(a3k)-u2(u4)-lu3m- 
(Iu4m).  From  crepitare,  to  crackle.  Fr.,crepitacle.  Lit.,  a  rattle  ; 
a  sort  of  fruit  that  cracks  open  with  a  noise.  [L,  41.] 

CREPITANT,  CREPITATING,  adj's.  Kre2p'i2t-a2nt,  -at- 
i2n2g.  Lat.,  crepitans.  Fr.,  crepitant.  Qer.,crepitirend,knisternd. 
Crackling.  Cf .  SUBCREPITANT. 

CREPITATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kre2p-i«t-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
crepitation' is.  See  CREPITATION.— C.  dentium.  Fr.,  claquement 
de  dents.  Ger.,  Zahneklappen.  Chattering  of  the  teeth,  as  in  a 
child.  [Gablei-(a,  18).]— C.  indux.  A  crepitant  rale  heard  at  the 
beginning  of  hepatization  in  pneumonia.  [L<  20  (a,  18),]— C.  redux. 
Fr..  crepitation  (ou  rale)  de  retour.  A  crepitant  rale  occurring 
during  the  decline  of  pneumonia  in  the  portions  of  lung  previously 
solidified.  It  is  louder  and  more  lasting  than  the  crepitant  rales  at 
the  beginning  of  hepatization.  [L,  20  (a,  18).] 


is  thrown  into  a  fire,  when  a  lock  of  hair  is  rolled  between  the 
fingers  near  the  ear,  when  pressure  is  made  on  a  dry  sponge,  or  on 
auscultation  of  the  chest  in  the  early  stage  of  pneumonia.  [A, 
326.]  2.  See  CREPITUS.— Dry  c.  A  dry  crackling  rhonchus.  [D.j 
— Humid  c.  A  moist  crackling  rhonchus.  [D.] 

CREPITATION  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-pe-ta3-se-o3n2.  See  CREPITA- 
TION.—C.  de  retour.  See  CREPITATIO  redux. 

CREPITOUS,  adj.    Kre2p'i2t-uss.    See  CREPITANT. 

CREPITUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kre2p'i2t-u3s(u4s).  Gen.,  c.  Fr.,  crepi- 
tation.  Ger.,  C.  1.  A  sudden  and  very  pronounced  crepitation.  2. 


taken  place.  5.  The  grating  sound  or  sensation  produced  by  rub- 
bing the  fragments  of  a  broken  bone  together.  [A,  301  ;  E.]— Al- 
buminous c.  See  C.  (4th  def.).— Bony  c.  See  C.  (5th  def.).— C. 
lupi.  The  genus  Lycoperdon.  especially  the  Lycoperdon  bovista. 
[A,  325  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  redux.  See  CREPITATIO  redux.— C. 
ventris.  Gr.,  iropfijj.  An  audible  escape  of  flatus  from  the  anus. 
[A,  325.]— False  c.,  Joint  c.  See  C.  (4th  def.).— Silken  c.  Fr., 
bruit  parchemine.  The  rushing  sensation  imparted  to  the  hand  in 
manipulating  hypertrophied  fringes  of  the  synovial  membrane  in 
hydrarthrosis,  and  is  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  the  sensa- 
tion produced  by  rubbing  between  the  fingers  two  surfaces  of  silk 
ribbon.  [Barwell  (a,  28).] 

CREPOIDE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kre2p(krap)-o(o3)-i2d(ed)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  crepoidees.  A  tribe  of  the  Cichoracece,,  comprising 
Chondrilla,  Wiltemetia,  Taraxacum,  Picridium,  Zacintha,  Ptero- 
theca, Crepis,  Soyeria,  Hieracium,  and  Andryala.  [B,  170  (o, 
84)-]  . 

CREPOUE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-po3l.  The  genus  Crepis.  [B,  121 
(«,  24).J 

CREPON  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-po3na.  An  implement  for  applying 
rouge  to  the  face.  [A,  505.] 

CREPU  (Fr.),  adj.    Kra-pu«.    See  CRISPUS. 

CREPUSCULAR,  adj.  Kre2p-u3sk'u2I-asr.  i.at.,crepuscularis 
(from  crepusculum,  twilight).  Fr.,  crepusculaire,  crepusculin. 
Most  active  at  dawn  or  at  the  approach  of  evening  (said  of  animals). 
[L,  41,  147.] 

CREPUSCULARIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kre2p-u3s(u4s)-ku2(ku4)- 
Ia(la3)'ri2-a3.  A  family  or  tribe  of  the  Lepidoptera.  [L.  73.} 

CREQUIER  (Fr.),  n.  Kra-ke-a.  The  Prunus  spinosa.  [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CRESCENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kre2s(kras)-se2n(ke2n)'shi2(ti2)-a3. 
From  crescere,  to  grow.  Fr.,  crescentie.  calebassier.  Ger.,  Kurhis- 
baum.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  the  Bignoniaceae,,  tribe  Crescentieae. 
[B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  alata  [Bonpland].  A  species  indigenous  to  Mex- 
ico, and  cultivated  in  the  Philippine  and  Ladrone  Islands.  A  decoc- 
tion of  the  leaves  is  used  in  haemoptysis.  The  Mexicans  use  the 
pulp  of  the  fruit  in  chest  diseases.  [B,  19  (o,  24).]— C.  cucurbitina 
[Linnaeus  and  Swartz].  Fr.,  calebassier  d  large  feuilles,  arbre  a 
couis.  The  calabazo  de  playa  of  Panama  ;  a  species  common  on 
the  coasts  of  Central  America  and  the  West  Indies,  and  cultivated 
in  Japan.  It  is  used  like  C.  cujete.  Its  fruit  is  said  to  be  poison- 
ous. [B,  19,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cujete.  Fr.,  calebassier  d  longuea 
feuilles.  Ger.,  grossfriichtiger  Kiirbisbaum.  A  West  Indian  and 
South  American  tree.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is  used  in  the  West 
Indies  for  pectoral  complaints,  dropsy,  and  diarrhoea.  [B,  19,  173, 
180  (o,  24).]— C.  edulis  [Desvaux].  Fr.,  calebassier  comestible.  A 
West  Indian  species,  used  like  C.  cujete.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is 
eaten  cooked.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  latifolia  [Lamarck  and 
Miller].  See  C.  cucurbitina.  1.  Of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Big- 
noniaceae. 2.  Of  Gardner,  an  order  intermediate  between  the  Big- 
noniacece  and  the  Cyrtandraceoe.  3.  Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the 
Bignoniales,  comprising  the  genera  of  the  Crescentiece.  4.  Of  End- 
licher  and  Seemann,  a  family  comprising  the  tribes  Tanceciece  and 
Crescentiacece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRESCENTIACE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kre2s(kras)-se2n(kean)- 
8hi2(ti2)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  crescentiace.es. 

CRESCENTIADS,  n.  pi.    Kre2s-se2n'ti2-a2dz.    See  CRESCENTI- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  TU,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U3,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U",  like  fi  (German.) 


CRESCENTIC 
CRETA 


1184 


CRESCENTIC,  adj.  Kre^s-e'nt'izic.  Fr.,  crescentique.  1. 
Crescent-shaped.  2.  Derived  from  a  plant  of  the  genus  Crescentia. 
— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  crescentique.  A  crystalline  acid  obtained 
by  Peckolt,  of  Brazil,  from  the  fruit  of  Crescentia  cujete.  ["  Pharm. 
Rundsch  ,"  Aug.,  1884  ;  "Nouv.  rem.,"  June  15,  1885,  p.  142  (B).] 

CRESCENTIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kre2s(kras)-sean-ti(ti»)'e»- 
e(as-ea).  Fr.,  crescentie.es.  A  tribe  of  the  Bignoniacece,  compris- 
ing, according  to  Don,  Crescentia,  Tancecium,  and  Tripinnraria, 
or,  according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker,  Phyllarthron,  Schlegelia, 
Crescentia,  and  Kiegelia.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRESCENTINE.JE  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kre!1s(kras)-se;'n(ke11n)-ti»n'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Baillon,  a  tribe  of  the  Biynoniacece,  comprising 
the  subtribes  Tanceciece  and  Crescentiece.  2.  Of  Meissner,  a  sub- 
order of  the  same  family.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRESCENTI-PINNATISECT,  adj.  Kre2s-esnt"i2-piin-a*t'ia- 
se*kt.  Lat.,  crescent  i-pinnatisectus  (from  crescere,  to  grow,  pin- 
natus.  feathered,  and  sectus,  cut).  Having  pinnated  leaves,  of 
which  the  lobes  gradually  grow  larger  toward  the  end.  [B,  19, 121 
(a,  24).] 

CRESCIONE  (It.),  n.  Kre^s-chi^-o'na.  The  Sisymbrium  nas- 
turtium, the  Veronica  beccabunga,  and  the  Sium  nodiflorum.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CRESCITIVUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kreas(kras)-sist(ki!!t)-i(e)'vu3s(wu4s). 
From  crescere,  to  grow.  Vegetative,  nutritive,  tending  to  increase. 
[A,  325.] 

CRESERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kre(kra)'se*r-a3.  Gen.,  cres'eras.  Gr., 
KpTjo-epa.  A  sieve.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CRESINAU  (Fr.).  n.  Kre2s-e-no.  In  Provence,  the  Silene  in- 
flata.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRESOL,  n.  KreVo2!.  Fr.,  cresol.  Ger.,  Kresol.  A  substitu- 
tion compound,  C8H4(OH)(CHS),  of  benzene.  It  has  three  isomeric 
varieties  :  1.  Orthocresol,  a  white  solid,  melting  at  31°  C.,  and  boil- 
ing between  185°  and  186°  C.  2.  Metacresol,  a  colorless  liquid  with 
the  odor  of  phenol,  boiling  between  195°  C.  and  200°  C.  3.  Para- 
cresol,  a  white  crystalline  substance,  which  melts  at  36°  C.  and  boils 
at  198°  C.  It  is  sparingly  soluble  in  water.  These  are  in  turn  iso- 
meric with  benzyl  alcohol.  [B,  4,  158  (a,  24).] 

CRESOLSULPHONIC  ACID,  n.  Kre''s-o!>l-.su31f-o1>n'i«k.  Fr., 
acide  cresolsulfonique.  Ger.,  Kresolsulfonsaure.  A  monobasic 
acid,  C6H3(CH3)(OH).SO.,.OH,  formed  from  cresol  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  the  molecule  SO9.OH  for  hydrogen.  Various  isomeric  forms 
are  known :  1.  Orthocresolsulphonic  acid,  Cg(OH,CH3,H,SO.,.OH,- 
H.H),  derived  from  orthocresol.  2.  Metacresolsulphonic  acid,  de- 
rived from  metacresol.  3.  Paracresolsulphonic  acid,  derived  from 
paracresol,  and  presenting  two  varieties  having  respectively  the 
compositions  C8(OH,SO;,.OH,H,CH3,H,H,)  and  C«(OH,H,SO,,,OH,- 
CH3,H,H,).  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CRESOTIC  ACID,  CRESOTINIC  ACID,  n's.  Kre2s-ost'i%, 
-Oat-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cresotique.  Ger.,  Kresotinsdure.  An  aro- 
matic hydroxy-acid  of  the  constitution  CgH(OH)CH3CO.OH.  Three 
isomeric  compounds  of  this  constitution  may  be  prepared  by  the 
action  of  sodium  and  carbonic  anhydride  on  the  three  modifica- 
tions of  cresol:  o-c.,  from  paracresol,  melting  at  from  147°  to  150° 
C. ;  /3-c.,  from  orthocresol,  melting  at  164°  C. ;  and  y-c.,  from  meta- 
cresol, melting  at  174°  C.  They  all  form  acicular  crystals.  [B,  4 
(a,  24).] 

CRESOXACETIC  ACID,  n.  Kre's-o'x-a^s-et'iSk.  Fr.,  acide 
cresoxacetique.  According  to  Heintz,  an  acid,  CH,0OS,  formed  by 
the  action  of  chloracetic  acid  on  sodium  cresylate.  [B.] 

CRESPIGNIA  (It.),  n.  Kre2s-pen'yi"-a3.  The  Sonchus  olera- 
ceus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRESPItLA  (Sp.),  n.  Kre2s-pel'ya3.  The  genus  Morchella. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRESPINO  (It.),  n.  Kreas-pe'no.  The  Berberis  vulgaris.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CRESPOMNA  (It.),  n.  Kre2s-po3-le'na3.  The  Santolina  cha- 
mcecyparissus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRESS,  n.  Kre*s.  A.-S.,  crease.  Fr.,  cresson.  Ger.,  Kresse. 
It.,  crescione.  Sp,,mostuerzo.  A  popular  name  for  many  pungent, 
acrid  plants,  especially  of  the  genera  Lepidium,  Nasturtium,  and 
Thlaspi ;  in  the  West  Indies,  the  Lepidium  sativum.  [B,  282  (a, 
24).]— American  c.  The  Barbarea  prcecox.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
American  water-c.  The  Cardamine  rotundifolia.  \B,  19  (a, 
24).]— Amphibious  c.  See  Great  water-c. — Australia  c.  A 
variety  of  the  Lepidium  sativum.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Bank-c.  See 
American  c.— Bastard  c.  The  genus  Thlaspi.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] — 
Belle-Isle  c.  See  American  c. — Bitter  c.  The  Cardamine 
amara  and  other  species  of  Cardamine.  '[B,  275  (a,  24).] — Broad- 
leaved  c.  The  Lepidium  latifolium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Brown  c. 
The  Nasturtium  officinale.  [A,  505.] — Carl's  c.,  Churl's  c.  Ap- 
parently the  Lepidium  campestre.  [A,  505.]— Common  c.  See 
Oarden-c.—  Cow-c.  The  Lepidium  campestre,  the  Helosciadium 
nodiflorum,  and  the  Veronica  beccabunga.  [A,  505.] — Creeping 
water-c.  The  Nasturtium  silvestre.  [B,  275  (a,  24).l— C. -seeds. 
The  seeds  of  Lepidium  sativum.  [A,  479.] — Dock-c.  The  Lapsana 
communis.  [A,  505.] — Early  winter  c.  The  Barbarea  prcecox. 
[B,  19.]— French  c.  The  Barbarea  vulgaris.  [A,  505.]— Garden- 
c.  The  Lepidium  sativum.  [B.  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Golden  c.  A 
variety  of  Lepidium  sativum.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Great  water-c. 
The  Nasturtium  amphibium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Hairy  bitter  c. 
The  Cardamine  hirsuta.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Hoary  c.  The  Lepi- 


The  Cardamine  hirsuta.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Land-c.  The  Barbarea 
prcecox  and  the  Cardamine  hirsuta.  [A,  505.]— Marsh  water-c. 
The  Nasturtium  palustre.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]-  Meadow-c.  The  Car- 


damine pratensis.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Mountain  water-c.  The 
Cardamine  rotundifolia.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] — Mouse-ear  c.  The 
Arabia  thaliana.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Narrow-leaved  c.  The  Lepi- 
dium ruderale.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— New  Zealand  c.  The  Lepidium 
oleraceum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Normandy  c.  The  Barbarea  prce- 
cox. [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Oil  of  c.  An  oil,  C6H10S,  obtained  by  distilla- 
tion from  the  herb  and  seed  of  Lepidium  sativum  and  other  spe- 
cies ;  yellow,  heavier  than  water,  of  an  alliaceous  odor,  and  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  [B,  2,  14  (a,  24).]— Para  c.  Fr.,  cresson  de 
Para  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Parakresse.  It.,  crescione  di  Para.  Sp., 
mastuerzo  de  Para.  The  Spilanthes  oleracea.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24). 1 
— Penny-c.  The  Thlaspi  arvense.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Pepper- 
c.  The  Teesdalia  nudicaulis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Peter's  c.  An 
old  name  for  the  Crithmum  maritimum.  [B,  19,  275  (a.  24).] — 
Rock-c.  1.  The  genus  Arabis.  2.  The  Crithmum  maritimum. 
[B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Sciatica-c.  The  Iberis  amara.  [B.  275  (o,  24).] 
—Showy  bastard-c.  The  Thlaspi  latifolium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Spanish  c.  The  Lepidium  cardamines.  [B,  19,  275  (o,  24).]— 
Spring  c.  The  Cardamine  rhomboidea.  [B,  19  (a.  24).]— Succory 
dock-c.  See  Dock-c.— Sun  c.  The  Heliophila  pectinata.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Swine's  c.  The  Coronopus  Kuellii,  the  Lapsana  corn- 
munis,  and  the  Senecio  jacobcea.  [A,  505.]—  Thale-c.  The  Arabis 
thaliana.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Tooth-c.  The  genus  Dentaria. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).]— Tower-c.  The  Arabis  turrita.  [B.  19,  275  (a,  24)]. 
— Town-c.  See  Garden-c.—  Violet-flowered  c.  The  lonopsidion 
acaule.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Wall-c.  A  popular  name  for  various 
species  of  Arabis,  especially  the  Arabis  thaliana.  [A,  505  ;  B,  19 
(o,  24).]— Wart-c.  The  Senebiera  coronopus.  [B,  19  (o,  24).]— 
Water-c.  Fr.,  cresson  de  fontaine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Brunnen- 
kresse.  It.,  crescione  di  riviera.  Sp.,  berro.  The  Nasturtium 
officinale.  \B.  19  (a,  24).]— Wild  c.  The  Thlaspi  arvense.  [B,  275 
(o,  24).]— Winter-c.  The  Barbarea  vulgaris.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRESSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  KreVsa3.  A  genus  of  the  Conrolvulacece, 
division  Cressece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  cretica.  The  KJifiradi  of 
India.  A  decoction  of  the  fresh  herb  is  used  as  a  tonic  and  expec- 
torant. [A,  479.] 

CRESSABOUS  (Fr.),  n.  Kre2s-sa3-bu.  In  Auvergne,  the  Cucu- 
balus  behen.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CRESSE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kre^s-sei-efe'-e1).  A  division  of  the 
Convolvulacece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cressa.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRESSON  (Fr.),  n.  Kreas-sosna.  See  CRESS.— Alcoolat  de  c. 
ordinaire.  A  preparation  made  by  distilling  25  parts  of  liquor 
from  45  parts  of  the  fresh  leaves  of  Lepidium  sativum  and  30  parts 
of  80-per-cent.  alcohol.  [B,  92  (a,  21).]— Alcoolat  de  c.  de  Para. 
A  preparation  made  by  distilling  25  parts  of  liquor  from  45  parts  of 
fresh  leaves  of  Spilanthus  ohracea  and  30  parts  of  80-per-cent.  alco- 
hol. [B,  92(o,  21).]— Alcoolature  de  c.  de  Para  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fluid 
extract  of  Para-cress  made  by  bruising  1  part  of  the  fresh  leaves  of 
Spilanthus  oleracea,  macerating  them  for  10  days  in  1  part  of  90-per- 
cent, alcohol,  straining  with  expression,  and  filtering.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 
—Conserve  de  c.  See  Conserva  NASTURTII.— C.  al£nois.  The 
Lepidium  sativum.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).] — C.  a  siliqucs  nom- 
breuses.  The  Sisymbrium  polycerastium.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C. 
amer.  TheCardarameawiara.  [B,  19  (o,  24).]— C.  amphibie.  The 
Sisymbrium  amphibium.  [B,  173(a,  24).]— C.  cultive1.  The  Lepidi- 
um sativum.  [A,  301.]— C.  d'eau.  The  Nasturtium  officinale.  [B, 
19, 121, 173 (o,  24).]— C.  de  cheval,  C.  de  chien.  The  Veronica  bec- 
cabunga. [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  fontaine.  The  Nasturtium 
officinale.  [A,  301.]— C.  de  jardin.  The  Lepidium  sativum.  [L, 
87.]—  C.  de  Pile  de  France.  The  Spilantlies  acmella.  [B,  121, 173 
(o,  24).]— C.  de  Para  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Spilanthes  oleracea.  [B,  19, 
121. 173, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  de  riviere.  The  Nasturtium  silvestre.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] — C.  de  rocher.  The  Chrysosplenium  alternifolium.  [L, 
105  (a,  21).]— C.  des  pres.  The  genus  Cardamine.  [A,  301.]— C.  des 
ruines.  The  Lepidium  ruderale.  [L,  105  (a,  21).]— C.  de  ruisseau. 
The  Nasturtium  officinale.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  de  savane 
commun.  The  Lepidium  gramineum.  [B,  121, 173(a, 24).]— C.  des 
Indes.  TheSisymbriumindicum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  des  jardins. 
The  Barbarea  prcecox  and  the  Lepidium  sativum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
— C.  des  murs.  The  Antirrhinum  cymbalaria.  [B,  88.]— C.  des 
pres.  The  Cardamine  pratensis.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  des 
savanes.  In  the  Antilles,  two  Cruciferce  allied  to  the  genus  Iberis. 
[L,  105  (o,  21).]— C.  de  terre.  The  Barbarea  vulgaris.  [L,  105  (o, 
21).]— C.  d'Inde.  See  Grand  c.  d'Inde  and  Petit  c.  d'Inde.— C. 
dore.  The  Chrysosplenium  alternifolium.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (a.  24).] 
— C.  du  Bresil.  The  Spilanthus  fusca  and  the  Spilanthus  olera- 
cea. [B,  19,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  du  desert.  The  Lunaria  parvi- 
ftora  and  the  Rhaphanus  lyratus.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  du 
Mexique.  The  Tropceolum  majus.  [B.  88.  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C. 
£l£gant.  See  C.  des  pres. — C.  irio.  The  Sisymbrium  irio.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]—  C.  officinale.  The  Nasturtium  officinale.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).] — C.  ordinaire.  The  Lepidium  sativum. — C.  sauvage.  The 
Senebiera  coronopus.  [B.  88,  121.  173  (a,  24).]— C.  sophia.  The 
Sisymbrium  sophia.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— C.  velu.  The  Sisymbrium 
hispidum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  vivace.  The  Barbarea  vulgaris.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— Grand  c.  d'Inde  (ou  du  P6rou).  The  Tropceolum 
majus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — Petit  c.  aquatique.  The  Cardamine 
pratensis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— Petit  c.  d'Inde.  The  Tropceolum 
minus.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— Sirop  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syrup  of  cress  ; 
made  by  dissolving  on  the  water-bath  9  parts  of  white  sugar  in  5  of 
the  clarified  juice  of  Nasturtium  officinale  and  passing  through  a 
sieve.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Sue  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  succus  nas- 
turtii.  A  preparation  made  by  bruising  the  fresh  leaves  of  Nas- 
turtium officinale,  expressing  the  juice,  and  filtering.  [B,  113  (a, 
21).]— Sue  de  c.  de  fontaine.  See  SMC  de  c. 

CRESSONEE  (Fr.),  n.  Kress-so3-na.  The  Veronica  becca- 
bunga.  [B,  81.] 

CRESSONETTE  (Fr.),  CRESSONNETTE  (Fr.),  n's.  Kre2s- 
O3n-eat.  The  Barbarea  prcecox.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).] 

CRESSON  SPRINGS,  n.  Kre»s'oan.  A  place  in  Cambria 
County,  Pennsylvania,  in  the  Alleghanies,  3,000  feet  above  the  level 


A,  ape:  A'-,  at:  A3,  ah:  A«.  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  1»,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1185 


CRESCENTIC 
CRETA 


of  the  sea,  where  there  are  springs  (including  the  "Iron,"  the 
"  Alum," 'and  the  "  Magnesia  ")  containing  iron.  The  climate  is 
invigorating.  [A,  363,  512.] 

CRESS-ROCKET,  n.    Kre2s'ro2k-e2t.    The  Vella  annua  and 
the  Vella  pseudo-cytisus.     [B,  19,  131,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRESSWORT,  n.    Kre2s'wu6rt.    The  Eupatorium perfoliatum. 
[B,  88.] 

CREST,  n.  Kre2st.  Gr.,  Ad<£o9.  Lat.,  crista.  Fr.,  crete.  Ger., 
Kamm.  It.,  Sp.,  cresta.  The  comb  of  a  cock  ;  in  ornithology,  a 
collection  of  long  feathers  on  the  head  ;  in  general,  any  ridge-like 
structure.— Anterior  lacrymal  c.  Lat.,  crista  lacrimalis  ante- 
rior. Fr.,  crete  lacrimale  anterieure.  The  inner  sharp  edge  of  the 
lacrymal  groove  of  the  superior  maxilla.  [L,  332.]— Auditive  c. 
See  CRISTA  auditiva. — Canine  c.  Fr.,  crete  canine.  An  elevation 
upon  the  superior  maxilla  over  the  situation  of  the  root  of  the  ca- 
nine tooth.  ["Rev.  d'anthrop.,"  1876, p.  515  (L).]— Cnemical  c.  A 
ridge  upon  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  tibia  of  certain  birds.  [L, 
200.]—  C.  of  the  clitoris.  See  CRISTA  clitoridis.—C.  of  the  eth- 
moid bone.  See  CRISTA  galli. — C.  of  the  ilium.  Lat.,  crista  ilii 
(seu  ossis  ilii).  Fr.,  crete  iliaque  (ou  de  Vos  iliaque).  Ger.,  Darm- 
beinkamm.  It.,  cresta  dell'  ileo.  Sp.,  cresta  iliaca.  The  thickened 
upper  border  of  the  ilium.— C.  of  the  pubes,  C.  of  the  pubic 
bone.  Lat.,  crista  ossis  pubis.  Fr.,  crete  pubienne.  Ger..  Schaam- 
b"inkamm.  A  rough  ridge  upon  the  upper  border  of  the  pubic 
bone.  [C,  3  ;  L.] — C.  of  the  sacrum.  Lat.,  crista  sacralis.  Fr., 
crete  sacree.  Ger.,  Kreuzbeinhuste.  A  longitudinal  c.,  situated  in 
the  median  line,  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  sacrum,  consisting 
of  a  series  of  eminences  representing  the  spinous  processes  of  the 
vertebrae.— C.  of  the  tibia.  Lat.,  crista  tibiae.  Fr.,  crete  de  la 
tibia.  Ger.,  Schienbeinkamm.  The  sharp  anterior  border  of  the 
tibia. — C.  of  the  urethra.  See  CAPUT  gallinaginis.— Dental 
c.,  Gingiyal  c.  Lat.,  crista  gingivalis,  cartilago  dentalis.  Fr., 
crete  gingivale,  cartilage  dentaire.  Syn.  :  dental  cartilage.  A 
whitish-gray,  hard,  sharp  projection  formed  by  the  gingival  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  edentulous  foetus  along  the  line  subsequent- 
ly to  be  occupied  by  the  teeth  ;  composed  of  vascular  fibrous  tissue. 
[A,  301.]— Ethnioidal  c.  Lat.,  crista  ethmoidalis.  Fr.,  crete  eth- 
moldale.  1.  A  transverse  ridge  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  nasal 
process  of  the  superior  maxilla  against  which  the  anterior  portion 
of  the  lateral  mass  of  the  ethmoid  bone  fits.  2.  See  Superior  turbi- 
nate  CREST. — External  occipital  c.  Lat.,  crista  occipitalis  ex- 
terna.  Fr.,  crete  occipitale  externe.  A.  ridge  which  extends  in  the 
middle  line  between  the  posterior  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum 
and  the  external  occipital  protuberance  of  the  occipital  bone.  [L, 
332. J— Frontal  c.  Lat..  crista  frontalis.  Fr.,  crete  frontale.  A 
ridge  upon  the  cerebral  surface  of  the  frontal  bone  which  extends 
between  the  foramen  caecum  and  the  anterior  end  of  the  groove  of 
the  longitudinal  sinus.  [L,  142, 332.]— Iliac  c.  See  C.  of  the  ilium. 
— Incisor  c.  Lat.,  crista  incisiva  [Henle].  Fr.,  crete  incisive. 
The  prolongation  forward  of  the  nasal  c.  which  terminates  in  the 
anterior  nasal  spine,  and  having  the  cartilage  of  the  septum  of  the 
nose  resting  upon  it.  [L,  142.]— Inferior  turbinate  c.  A  hori- 
zontal ridge  on  the  nasal  surface  of  the  superior  maxilla  for  articu- 
lation with  the  inferior  turbinal  bone.  [L,  81,  142.]— Infra-tem- 
poral c.  Fr.,  crete  sous  temporale.  A  ridge  on  the  external 
surface  of  the  greater  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone  which  separates 
the  part  of  the  bone  which  forms  a  portion  of  the  temporal  fossa, 
and  that  which  aids  in  forming  the  zygomatic  fossa.  [L,  31,  142.1 — 
Internal  occipital  c.  Lat.,  crista  occipitalis  interna.  Fr.,  crete 
occipitale  interne.  A  ridge  on  the  internal  surface  of  the  occipital 
bone,  extending  between  the  posterior  margin  of  the  foramen  mag- 
num and  the  internal  occipital  protuberance.  [L,  31, 142.] — Lamb- 
doid  c.  Fr.,  crete  lambdo'ide.  In  dogs,  an  elevation  upon  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  skull  which  is  made  up  by  the  union  in  the 
middle  line  of  two  ridges,  each  of  which  runs  downward  and  out- 
ward, on  each  side  at  the  line  of  junction  of  the  parietal  and  supra- 
occipital  bones,  to  the  squamosal  bone,  upon  which  it  is  continued 
to  the  upper  edge  of  the  external  auditory  meatus,  forming  the 
posterior  edge  of  the  temporal  fossa.  [L,  153.]— Nasal  c.  Lat., 
ci-ista  nasalis.  1.  A  c.  on  the  palatal  process  of  the  superior 
maxilla,  which  receives  the  lower  border  of  the  vomer.  2.  The 
vertical  prolongation  backward  of  the  internal  surface  of  the  nasal 
bone  which  forms  a  portion  of  the  nasal  septum.  [L,  31,  142,  172, 
332.]— Neural  c.  In  the  embryo,  a  series  of  cellular  swellings  con- 
tinuous with  the  medullary  plates  close  to  the  place  of  inflection  of 
the  epiblast  into  the  involution  that  forms  the  primary  brain  and 
spinal  cord.  The  posterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves  and  most  of 
the  cranial  nerves  are  formed  from  them.  [A,  5.]- -Occipital  c. 
See  Lambdoid  c.— Olfactory  c'8  [Verrill].  Longitudinal  ridges 
upon  the  neck  of  the  Oigopida,  believed  to  be  olfactory  in  function. 
["  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci."  (L).]— Orbital  c.  Lat.,  crista  orbitalis. 
The  lower  rounded  margin  of  the  orbital  surface  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.  [L,  332.]— Posterior  lacrymal  c.  Lat.,  crista  lacrimalis 
posterior.  Fr.,  crete  lacrymale  posterieure.  The  vertical  ridge 
upon  the  outer  surface  of  the  lacrymal  bone  which  divides  it  into 
two  unequal  parts,  and  assists  in  forming  the  inner  side  of  the  canal 
for  the  nasal  duct.  [L,  142, 332.]— Sagittal  c.  In  dogs,  a  ridge  upon 
the  posterior  and  upper  surface  of  the  skull,  which  runs  forward  in 
the  median  line,  and  divides  near  the  fronto  parietal  suture  into  two 
less  marked  ridges  which  curve  out  to  the  superior  posterior  angle 
of  the  orbit.  [L,  153.]— Sphenoidal  c.  A  thin  projecting  edge  of 
bone  in  the  middle  line  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  body  of  the 
sphenoid  bone.  [C.] — Spheno-maxillary  c.  An  arched  ridge 
formed  partly  by  the  anterior  surface  of  the  ala  magna  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone  and  partly  by  the  pterygoid  process  which  forms  the  edge 
of  the  spheno-maxillary  fissure.  [L,  31.]— Sublingual  c.  A  ridge 
in  the  floor  of  the  mouth  of  solipeds  at  the  top  of  which  the  ducts 
of  the  sublingual  gland  open.  [L,  13.]— Superior  turbinate  c. 
Lat.,  crista  turbinalis  superior.  A  ridge  upon  the  internal  surface 
of  the  vertical  plate  of  the  palate  bone  which  articulates  with  the 
middle  turbinate  bone.  [L,  142,  332.]— Temporal  c.  Lat.,  crista 
temporalis.  Fr.,  crete  temporale.  Ger.,Schldfenbeinkamm.  Syn.: 


linea  frontalis.  A  c.  on  the  frontal  bone  which  springs  from  the 
external  angular  process  and  passes  backward  to  be  continuous 
with  the  temporal  line  of  the  parietal  bone,  and  separates  the  tem- 
poral and  frontal  portions  of  the  bone.  [L,  31,  142,  332.]— Ure- 
thral  c.  See  CAPUT  gallinaginis.— Zygomatic  c.  Lat.,  crista 
zygomatica.  The  anterior  edge  of  the  ala  magna  of  the  sphenoid 
bone,  which  articulates  with  the  malar  bone  and  separates  the 
orbital  and  temporal  surfaces.  [L,  31,  142,  332.] 

CRESTED,  adj.  Kre»st'e»d.  Having  a  crest  (in  botany,  said 
chiefly  of  anthers  having  an  elevated,  irregular  or  notched  ridge 
resembling  the  crest  of  a  helmet).  [B,  19,  123  (a,  24).] 

CREST-MARINE,  n.  Kre2st-ma2r-en'.  The  Crithmum  mari- 
timum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRESYL,,  n.  Kre2s'i2l.  Fr.,  cresyle.  Ger.,  Kresyl.  The  radi- 
cle of  cresol,  methyl-phenyl,  C.(CH3)H4  =  C7H7.  [B.]— C.  hydrate. 
Fr.,  hydrate  de  cresyle.  See  CRESYL  ALCOHOL. 

CRESYL  ALCOHOL,  n.  Kre2s"i2l-a2l'ko-ho2l.  A  monatomic 
alcohol  of  the  CnH?n  —  6O  series  (phenols),  isomeric  with  benzyl 
alcohol  and  formed  from  phenylalcohol  by  substituting  a  molecule 
of  methyl  for  an  atom  of  the  hydrogen  of  the  phenyl.  Formula  : 
CjH^OHlCHs.  [B,  2.] 

CRESYL.ATE,  n.  Kre2s'i2l-at.  Fr..  cresylate.  Ger..  Kresylat. 
A  compound  of  cresol  with  a  metallic  radicle.  The  c's  are 
homologous  with  the  carbolates,  and  have  the  general  constitution 
(CcH4CHsO)nR,  where  R  is  a  radicle  of  the  combining  power  n. 
[a,  24.] 

CRESYLCHL.ORACETAMIDE,  n.  Kre2s"i2l-klor-a2s-e2t'- 
a2m-i2d(idK  Of  Tommasi,  tolylchloracetamide.  [B,  2.] 

CRESYL.IC,  adj.  Kre2s-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  cresylique.  Containing 
cresyl.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  cresylicum.  Fr.,  acide  cre- 
sylique. Ger.,  Kresylsdure.  Cresol ;  so  called  because,  like  phe- 
nol, it  forms  metallic  derivatives  called  cresylates,  by  replacement 
of  the  hydrogen  in  its  molecule  of  hydroxyl.  [B.]— C.  alcohol, 
C.  phenol.  See  CRESYL  ALCOHOL. 

CRESYLOL,  n.    Kre2s'i2l-o2l.    Fr.,  cresylol.    See  CRESOL. 

CRESYLSALICYLIC  ACID,  n.  Kre2s"i2l-sa2l-i2  si2l'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  cresylsalicylique.  Of  J.  Williams,  an  acid  that  accompanies 
salicylic  acid  when  prepared  by  Kolbe's  process,  and  that  is  found 
in  the  mother-liquor,  [a,  27.] 

CRESYLSULPHUROUS  ACID,  n.  Kre2s-i«l-su31f'u2r-u's. 
Fr.,  acide  cresylsulfureux.  An  acid,  C7H8SO3  =  CH3  -C6H4.SOSH, 
formed  by  heating  toluene  and  sulphuric  acid  for  two  days  on  a 
water-bath.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

CRETA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kre(kra)'ta3.  Gr.,yi)Kpr)Ti(ci}  (Cretan  earth, 
from  Kpjjnj,  the  island  of  Crete,  whence  the  ancients  derived  their 
chief  supply).  Fr.,  craie.  Ger.,  Kreide.  It.,  c.  Sp.,  c.  greda. 
Chalk,  [a,  24.]  —  Ceratum  cretae  acetatis.  See  Kirkland's 
(neutral)  CERATE.— C.  alba.  White  chalk.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
amoniacal  (Sp.).  Ammonium  sesquicarbonate.  [A.  447.]— C. 
argentaria.  Chalk  containing  mica.  [A,  325.]— C.  barotica. 
See  BARIUM  carbonate.— C.  blanca  (Sp.).  White  chalk.  [A,  447.] 
—  C.  brianzonica,  C.  brigantina.  See  French  CHALK.  —  C. 
cimolia.  Fullers'  earth.  [L,  97.]— C.  farinacea.  See  Mineral 
AGARIC.— C.  fullonica.  Fuljers'  earth.  [L,  97.]— C.  gallica.  See 
French  CHALK.— C.  hispatiica.  Venetian  or  Spanish  chalk;  a 
variety  of  talc  used  in  the  arts.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  laevigata. 
See  C.  prceparata.-  -C.  medicinal  artificial  (Sp.).  See  C.  prce- 
parata. — C.  praecipitata.  Precipitated  chalk  ;  calcium  carbon- 
ate obtained  by  precipitation.  [B.]— C.  praeparata  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  craie  preparee.  Ger.,  praparirte  Kreide.  It.,  c. 
preparata.  Sp.,  c.  preparada,  liza  purificada,  bianco  de  Espana. 
Prepared  chalk  :  chalk  freed  from  its  impurities  by  elutnation. 
[B,  81  (a,  21).]— C.  rubra.  See  Red  CHALK.— C.  selinusia.  See 
TERRA  selinusia.—C.  umbria.  Yellow  ochre;  anciently  employed 
in  medicine.  [L,  77  (a.  21).] — Cretae  unguentum  compositum. 
See  Kirkland^s  (neutral)  CERATE.— C.  veneta.  See  C.  hispanica.— 
C.  viridis.  Malachite.  [A,  492  (a,  21).]— C.  vulgaris.  Common 
chalk.  [L,  105  (a,  21).]— Decoctum  c.  Syn.:  decoctum  cretaceum. 
Decoction  of  chalk  ;  of  Bates,  a  preparation  made  by  boiling  down 
to  1  quart  J  pound  of  powdered  chalk  in  3  pints  of  water,  pouring 
off  the  clear,  milky  liquor,  and  adding  to  it  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
syrup.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— Mistura  cretae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Mis- 
t'ura  de  c.  [Sp.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  Mixtura  cretae.  Fr.,  mixture  de 
craie.  Ger.,  Kreidemixtur.  It.,  mistura  di  c.  Chalk  mixture ; 
made,  according  to  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  by  rubbing  up  1  pound  of  com- 
pound chalk-powder  with  2  parts  each  of  water  and  cinnamon- 
water.  The  British  preparation  is  made  by  triturating  I  oz.  (av.) 
each  of  prepared  chalk  and  gum  arabic  with  7}  fl.  oz.  of  cinnamon- 
water,  and  adding  t  fl.  oz.  of  syrup.  This  mixture  is  much  em- 
yed in  diarrhoea  with  acidity.  Laudanum  and  kino  are  often 
ed  to  increase  its  astringency.  [B.  5  (a,  24).]— Pulvis  cretae 
aromaticus  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  poudre  de  craie  aromatique.  Ger., 
gewiirztes  Kreidepulver.  It.,  polvere  di  c.  aromatica.  Aromatic 
powder  of  chalk,  consisting  of  8  parts  of  powdered  cinnamon-bark, 
6  each  of  powdered  nutmeg  and  powdered  saffron,  3  of  powdered 
cloves,  2  of  powdered  cinnamon-seeds,  50  of  sugar,  and  22  of  pre- 
pared chalk,  intimately  mixed  and  reduced  to  a  fine  powder.  [B, 
81.]— Pulvis  cretae  aromaticus  cum  opio  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  poudre 
de  craie  opiacee.  Ger.,  Kreidepulver  mit  Opium.  It.,  polvere  di  c. 
aromatica  con  oppio.  Aromatic  powder  of  chalk  and  opium,  con- 
sisting of  pulvis  cretse  aromaticus  and  opium  ;  used  in  diarrhoea. 
[B,  81.]— Pulvis  cretae  compositus  [U.S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  poudre  de 
craie  composee.  Ger.,  Kreidepulver  mitGummi.  Compound  powder 
of  chalk  ;  made  by  mixing  30  parts  of  prepared  chalk,  20  of  acacia 
in  fine  powder,  and  50  of  finely  powdered  sugar.  [B,  5  (a.  21).]  — 
Pulvis  dentifricium  cum  c.  et  camphora  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Poudre  dentifrice  de  CRAIE  camphree. — Pulvis  e.  c.  compositus. 
See  Pulvis  cretce  compositus.— Pulvis  e.  c.  compositus  cum 
opio.  See  Pulvis  cretce  aromaticus  cum  opio.— Trochisci  cretae 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U1,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
151 


CRETACEOUS 
CRINO 


1186 


[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tablettes  (ou  pastilles)  de  crate  lavee.  Ger., 
Kreifiepastillen.  Troches  of  chalk,  each  containing  4  grains  of 
prepared  chalk,  1  grain  of  gum  arable,  6  grains  of  sugar,  and  f 
grain  of  nutmeg.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] 

CRETACEOUS,  adj.  Kre-ta'shu's.  Lat.,  cretaceus.  Fr.,  cre- 
tace.  Ger.,  kreidig,  kreideweiss  (1st  def.),  kreideartig  (2d  def). 
1.  Chalky  white.  [B,  19,  123  (a,  24).]  2.  Resembling,  containing,  or 
made  from  chalk. — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  crelaceum.  Carbon 
dioxide.  [B,  87.] 

CRETE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra.  See  CRISTA  and  CREST.— C.  acoustique. 
See  CRISTA  acustica.—C.  auditive.  See  CRISTA  auditiva.—C.  de 
coq.  1.  The  Rhinanthus  crista  galli,  the  Celosia  cristata,  the 
Panicum  cms  galli,  the  Heliotropiurn  cordifolium,  the  Corydalis 
bulbosa,  and  certain  other  plants.  [B,  121  (a.  24).]  2.  A  cutaneous 
excrescence  attached  by  one  edge  and  projecting  like  a  ridge.  [A, 
385.]— C.  de  1'ethmoide.  See  CRISTA  galli.— C.  de  1'os  des  iles. 
See  CREST  of  the  ilium. — C.  dentaire.  See  Gingival  CREST. — C. 
de  paon.  A  name  for  various  plants,  chiefly  the  Ccesalpinia  bon- 
ducella,  the  Ccesalpinia  sappan,  and  the  Adenanthera  pavonina. 
[B,  19,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C's  du  clitoris.  See  CRISTA:  ctitoridis.— 
C.  du  pfirone.  The  anterior  border  of  the  fibula.  [L,  7.]— C. 
epicranienne.  A  longitudinal  crest  upon  the  upper  surface  of 
•  the  dog's  skull,  extending  between  the  occipital  and  frontal  regions. 
[L,  158.]— C.  iliaque.  See  CREST  of  the  ilium.— C.  marine.  The 
Crithmum  maritimum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  occipitale  profonde. 
See  Internal  occipital  CREST. — C.  occipitale  superficielle.  See 
External  occipital  CREST. — C.  parietale.  See  C.  epicranienne. — 
C.  sourciliere.  See  Superciliary  RIDOE. — C.  sous-temporale. 
See  Infratemporal  CREST.— C.  urethrale.  See  CAPUT  gallinaginis. 

CRETEFACTION,  n.  Kre2t-e»-fa»k'shu3n.  From  creta,  chalk, 
and  facere,  to  make.  See  CALCIFICATION. 

CRETELXE  (Fr.),  n.  Kre2-te2l.  The  genus  Cynosurus.  [a, 
24.]— C.  a  crSte.  The  Cynosurus  cristatus.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— C.  ft 
balais.  The  Cynosurus  domingensis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  com- 
mune, C.  des  pres.  The  Cynosurus  cristatus.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  dare.  The  Cynosurus  durus.  [L,  41.] — C.  heriss6e.  The 
Cynosurus  echinatus.  [L,  41.] — C.  liupee.  The  Cynosurus  cris- 
tatus. [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CRETHMON  (Lat,),  CRETHMOS  (Lat.).  n's  n.  and  f.  Kre'th- 
(krath)'mo2n,  -mo2s.  Gr.,  itpijfyiov,  »c/jjjfyio».  Of  Pliny,  the  Crith- 
mum maritimum.  [B,  114  (a,  24).] 

CRETIFICATION,  n.  Kre2t-i2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  From  creta, 
chalk,  and  facere,  to  make.  See  CALCIFICATION. 

CRETIN,  n.  Kret'i2n.  Lat.,  cretinus.  Fr.,  cretin,  Ger., 
Kretin,  Kreidling.  It.,  Sp.,  cretino.  A  person  affected  with  cre- 
tinism. 

CRETIN  AGE  (Fr.),  n.    Kra-te-na*zh.    See  CRETINISM. 
CRETINIC,    adj.      Kret'i2n-i2k.      Fr.,    cretineux,  cretinique. 
Pertaining  to  cretins  or  to  cretinism.     [D,  36.] 
CRETINIFORME  (Fr.),  adj.     Kra-te-ne-fo'rm.     See  CRETI- 

NOID. 

CRETINISM,  n.  Kre'ti2n-izm.  Lat..  cretinismus,  cretism.ua 
(probably  from  creta,  chalk,  on  account  of  the  chalky  complexion). 
Fr.,  cretinisme.  Ger.,  Kretinismus.  It.,  Sp.,  cretinismo.  A  con- 
dition of  deformity  of  the  entire  body,  but  especially  of  the  head 
(with  premature  cranial  synostosis),  together  with  imperfect  de- 
velopment. The  disease  is  endemic  in  the  valleys  of  certain  mount- 
ainous districts,  particularly  those  of  the  Pyrenees,  the  Alps,  and 
the  Himalayas,  and,  to  a  certain  extent,  in  those  of  Syria  and 
China.  It  is  accompanied  by  feebleness  of  the  mental  faculties  and 
special  senses,  and  is  often  associated  with  goitre.  [A,  326.]— Com- 
plete c.  That  form  of  the  disease  which  is  characterized  by 
idiocy,  deaf-mutism,  deficient  general  sensibility,  absence  of  repro- 
ductive power,  and  incurability.  [D,  1.]— Incomplete  c.  That 
form  of  c.  in  which  the  mental  faculties  are  capable  of  develop- 
ment, the  head  is  moderately  well  formed  and  erect,  and  the  spe- 
cial senses  and  the  reproductive  power  are  preserved.  [D,  1.]— 
Semi-c.  That  form  of  c.  in  which  the  mental  faculties  are  limited 
to  the  Impressions  of  the  senses  and  to  the  bodily  wants.  General 
sensibility  is  imperfect,  the  head  is  badly  formed  and  drooping,  the 
speech  is  rudimentary,  and  the  reproductive  powers  are  feeble  or 
absent.  [D,  1.1 — Sporadic  c.  A  cretinoid  condition  observed  in  a 
person  born  of  parents  who  are  not  cretins,  and  who  has  not  lived 
in  a  district  where  c.  prevails.  According  to  L.  E.  Holt,  the  thy- 
reoid  gland  is  never  enlarged.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  13, 1889, 
p.  414.] 

CRETINOID,  adj.  Kret'Pn-oid.  From  cretin  (q.  v.\  and 
elSos,  resemblance.  Fr.,  cretino'ide.  Ger.,  Kreidlingahnlich.  Re- 
sembling a  cretin.  Cf.  MYXCEDEMA. 

CRETINISMUS  (Lat.),  CRETISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Kre't- 
(krat)-i2r-i2z(iss)'mu3s(mu4s),  kre2t(krat)-i2z(i2s)'muss(mu4s).  See 
CRETINISM. 

CRETOMANIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kret(krat)-o(o»)-ma(ma»)'ni«-a». 
An  old  word  of  doubtful  etymology  and  meaning,  thought  to  have 
denoted  satyriasis.  [A,  322.] 

CRETOSE,  adj.    Kre'tos.    Lat..  cretosus.    See  CRETACEOUS. 

CRETUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Kre(kra)'tuss(tu4s).    Cribrate.    [A,  325.] 

CREUSET  (Fr.),  n.  Kru*-za.  1.  A  crucible.  2.  Of  Paulet,  a 
mushroom  growing  in  caves.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CREUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Kru5.  Hollow  ;  as  a  n.,  a  superficial  cavity. 
[A,  301 ;  L,  109.]— C.  medullaire.  Of  Grew,  the  medullary  canal 
of  plants.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] — C.  tubulaires.  Of  Grew,  the  cavities 
filled  with  air  that  are  formed  in  the  interior  of  plants  by  the  rup- 
ture of  cellular  tissue.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

CREVASSE  (Fr.),  n.  Kre2-vass.  1.  In  botany,  a  crevice  or 
longitudinal  slit  or  crack,  [a,  24.1  2.  In  pathology,  a  superficial 
fissure  ;  in  horses,  the  scratches.  [A,  301.] 


CRE  ^ASSE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kre»-va's-a.    Fissured.    See  RIMOSE. 

CREVE-CHIEN  (Fr.),  n.  Kre2v-she-a3n2.  The  Solanum  ni- 
grum  and  the  Solanum  dulcamara.  [B,  19,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CREWEL,  n.    Kru2'e2l.    The  Primula  veris.     [A,  505.] 

CREWELS,  n.  Kru2'e2lz.  From  Fr.,  ecrouelles.  A  Scotch 
term  for  scrofula.  [G.] 

CREX,  n.    Kre2x.    The  Prunus  insititia.     [A,  505.] 

CREYAT,  n.  The  Andrographis  (Justicia)  paniculata.  [B,  18, 
19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CREYT,  n.  Kret.  Probably  the  Polypodium  vulgare.  [A, 
505.] 

CRI  (Fr.),  n.  Kre.  See  CRY.— C.  cerebral.  See  Hydrocephah'c 
CRY. — C.  de  detresse.  Parrot's  name  for  a  sharp,  frequent,  sono- 
rous cry  uttered  by  infants  suffering  from  athrepsia.  [L,  88  (a,  18).] 
— C.  de  la  caille.  A  sound  resembling  the  notes  of  the  quail ;  a 
rare  form  of  pathological  cardiac  sound,  in  which  there  are  three 
bruits,  the  first  one  being  followed  by  a  considerable  interval,  and 
the  two  others  manifested  in  quick  succession.  [D,  40.]— C.  de 
retain.  The  slight  crackling  sound  like  that  made  by  sheet-tin 
when  it  is  folded.  [A,  385.]— C.  hysterique.  A  sharp  cry,  alone 
or  repeated,  uttered  at  the  beginning  of  a  convulsive  attack  of 
hysteria,  and  sometimes  continued  during  the  whole  convulsion. 
[L,  88  (a,  18).]— C.  meningitique.  See  Hydrocephalic  CRY. 

CRIADIL.LAS  DE  TIERRA  (Sp.),  n.  Kre-as-del'ya3s  da  te- 
e2r'ra3.  The  Tuber  cibarium.  [B,  88.] 

CRIANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Kre-asn».    Creaking. 

CRIARD  (Fr.).  adj.  Kre-a»r.  1.  Crying  out  often.  2.  Having 
a  noisy,  disagreeable  cry  (said  of  birds).  3.  Sharp,  rasping  (said  of 
the  voice).  [L,  42  (a,  18).] 

CRIBBAGE  (Fr.),  n.    Kreb-la'zh.    See  CRIBRATION. 

CRIBELLATED,  adj.    Kri2b'e2l-at-e2d.    See  CRIBRATE. 

CRIBELLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2b-e2riu3m(lu4m).  Dim.  of 
cribrum.  Fr.,  c.  A  small  sieve :  in  entomology,  a  prominence 
pierced  with  holes  situated  at  the  bottom  of  the  spinning  organ  in 
female  spiders.  [A,  385.] 

CRIBLE  (Fr.),  n.    Kreb'l.    A  sieve,     [a.  21.] 

CRIBLE  (Fr.),  CRIBLEUX  (Fr.),  adj's.  Kreb-la,  -lu*.  See 
CRIBRATE. 

CRIBLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kriab'lu3m(lu4m).    See  CRIBRUM. 

CRIBRARIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2b-ra(ra»)-ri2-a(a')'se2- 
(kea)-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Corda,  a  family  of  the  Myxomycetes  (subse- 
quently of  the  Dermatogasteres),  including  Dictydium,  Cribraria, 
and  Arcyria.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  2.  A  family  of  the  Peritrichea. 
[L,  121.] 

CRIBRARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2b-ra2(ra3)'ri2-e(a3-e«).  Of 
Ehrenberg,  a  group  of  Fungi,  comprising  Cribraria,  Craterium, 
Stemonitis,  Arcyria,  Trichia,  and  Dictydium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRIBRARIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2b-ra(ra3)-ri2d'e2-e(a«-e2). 
Of  Gray,  a  division  of  the  Oasteromycetes,  including  Cribraria  and 
Didymium.  [B,  126,  170  (a.  24).] 

CRIBRARIEKLat),  n.  m.  pi.  Kri2b-ra(ra3)-ri(ri2)'e2-i(e).  Fr., 
cribraries.  Of  L6veill6,  a  group  of  the  Coniogastrei,  comprising 
Dictydium  and  Cribraria.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CRIBRATE,  adj.  Krib'rat.  Lat.,  cribratus,  cribrosus,  cretus- 
Fr.,  crible,  cribleux.  Ger.,  siebartig,  durchldchert.  Perforated 
like  a  sieve.  [B,  19,  116,  123,  291  (a,  24).] 

CRIBRATION,  n.  Kri»b-ra'shu»n.  Gr.,  KOVKIVKT^S.  Lat., 
cribratio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Sieben.  It.,  cribrazione.  Sp.,  crioadura. 
The  act  of  sifting  or  the  condition  of  being  cribrate.  [L,  77.] 

CRIBRATORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  Kri2b-ra(ra3)-to'ria-usm(u4m). 
A  sieve.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CRIBRATUS  (Lat.),  adj.     Kri«b-ra(ra3)'tu3s(tu4s).    See  CRIB- 
RATE. 
CRIBRELLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Kriab-re2l'lusm(lu4m).    See  CRI- 

BELLUM. 

CRIBRETHMOID,  n.  Kri'b-reWmoid.  The  cribriform  plate 
of  the  ethmoid  bone. 

CRIBREUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Kreb-ru».    See  CRIBRATE. 

CRIBRIFORM,  adj.  Kri"b'riMo3rm.  Lat.,  critn-iformis  (from 
cribrum,  a  sieve,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cribriforme.  Ger.,  sieb- 
formig.  It.,  Sp.,  cribriforme.  Sieve-like.  [B,  116,  123,  291  (a,  24).] 

CRIBROSA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  rribrosus  (membrana  under- 
stood). Kriab-ro'sa3.  The  decidua  vera.  [A,  45.] 

CRIBROSE,  adj.    Kriab'ros.    Lat.,  cribrosus.    See  CRIBRATE. 

CRIBROSUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  cribrosus  (os  understood). 
Krisb-ros'usm(u*m).  The  ethmoid  bone.  [L,  94.] 

CRIBROSUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Kri"b-ros'u3s(u4s).    See  CRIBRATE. 

CRIBRUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Kri2b'ru3m(ru«m).  Fr.,  crible.  Ger., 
Sieb.  It.,  crivello,  setaccio.  Sp.,  criba,  cedazo.  A  sieve.  [L,  94 
(a,  21).] — Cribra  orbitalia  [Welcker].  Fr.,  porosit.es  orbitaires. 
Ger..  Orbitalporositaten.  Porosities  often  found  on  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  orbital  plate  of  the  frontal  bone,  immediately  be- 
hind the  edge  of  the  orbit ;  when  well  developed,  they  communicate 
with  lacunae  in  the  substance  of  the  bone,  or  they  may  be  simple 
cul-de-sacs.  ["Rev.  d'anthrop.,"  1888,  p.  233  (L).]— C.  benedic- 
tum.  A  sieve-like  septum  supposed  by  the  ancients  to  separate 
two  assumed  cavities  of  the  kidney,  by  which  the  serous  blood  con- 
tained in  the  upper  cavity  was  deprived  of  impurities.  [A,  323 
(a,  22).] 

CRIC  ARYT^NODES  (Lat.),  CRICARYT^ENOIDES  (Lat,), 
CRICARYT.ENOIDEUS  (Lat),  adj's.  Kriak-a2r(a3r)-r<t(u8t)- 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  lech  (Scottish);  K,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank: 


1187 


CRETACEOUS 
CRINO 


en(a3-e2n)-od'ez(as),  -o(o3)-id(ed)'ez(as),  iad(ed)-ea-u3s(u«s).  Prefer- 
able forms  of  the  word  crico-arytcenoideus  (q.  v.).  [A,  322.] 

CRICEAL,  (Fr.),  adj.    Kre-sa-asl.    Annular.    See  Os  c. 

CRICK,  n.  Kriak.  A  popular  term  for  a  sudden  muscular  pain 
felt  on  moving  a  part,  generally  the  neck  or  the  lower  part  of  the 
back. 

CRICKSEY,  n.    Kriak'se2.    The  fruit  of  Prunus  insititia.     [A, 

505.] 

CRICO-ARYT/ENOID,  adj.  Kri"ko-aar-ia-ten'oid.  Lat.,  cri- 
co-arytcenodes.  Pertaining  to  the  cricoid  and  to  the  arytaenoid  car- 
tilages. [L.j 

CRICO-ARYT.ENOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri(kria)"ko(ko3)-a»r- 
(a3r)-ia(u6)-teu(ta3-e2n)-p(o3)-i2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  crico-aryte- 
no'ide.  Crico-arytaenoid  ;  as  a  n.,  a  muscle  having  relations  to  the 
cricoid  and  the  arytsenoid  cartilages.— C. -a.  anticus,  C.-a.  an- 
terior, C.-a.  lateralis.  Fr.,  crico-aryteno'idien  lateral.  Ger., 
seitlicher  Ringgiesskannenmuskel.  A  muscle  arising  from  the  up- 
per border  of  the  side  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  inserted  into  the 
external  angle  of  the  base  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilage.  \Vith  its 
fellow  of  the  opposite  side,  it  closes  the  glottis  by  rotating  the 
arytaenoid  cartilages  inward.  Cruveilhier  regarded  it  as  a  dilator 
of  the  glottis.  [H.  Meyer  (A,  262).]— C.  posticus.  Fr.,  crico- 
aryteno'idien  posterieur.  Ger.,  hinterer  Ringgiesskannenmuskel. 
A  muscle  arising  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  ericoid  cartilage 
and  inserted  into  the  external  angle  of  the  base  of  the  arytsenoid 
cartilage.  With  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side,  it  separates  the 
vocal  bands.  [L.] 

CRICOCORNICULATUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri(kria)"ko(ko3)-ko2rn- 
i2k-u2l(u4l)-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  icpixos,  a  ring,  and  cornu,  a  horn. 
Of  Tourtual,  an  anomalous  flat  muscular  band  situated  beneath  the 
crico-arytaenoidei  muscles,  extending  from  the  upper  surface  of  the 
cricoid  cartilage  to  the  corniculum  laryngis.  [L,  31.] 

CRICOCORNICUIA>-PHARYNGEUS(Lat  ),adj.  Kri(kria)'"- 
ko(ko3)-ko2rn-i2k''u2(u4)-lo(lo3)-faar(fa3r)-i2n(u6na)'je2ige2)-u3s(u4s). 
Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  cricoid  cartilage,  the  cartilages 
of  Santorini,  and  the  pharynx.  [%i  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1869, 
p.  436  (L).] 

CRICO-CRETI-ARYTENOIDIEN  (Fr.),  n.  Kre  ko-kra  te- 
a3r-e-ta-no-ed-e-a3n2.  See  CRICO-ARYT^ENOIDEUS  posticus. 

CRICODES  (Lat.),  adj.    Kri2k-od'ez(as).    See  CRICOID. 

CRICO-EPIGLOTTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri(kria)"ko(ko")-eap-ia- 
gk>2t(glot)'ti2k-u3s(u4s).  Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  cricoid 
cartilage  and  the  epiglottis  ;  as  a  n.,  the  thyreo-epiglotticus  muscle 
when  it  arises  from  the  cricoid  cartilage.  [L,  332.] 

CRICO-HYOID,  adj.  Kri"ko-hi'oid.  Pertaining  to  the  cri- 
coid cartilage  and  the  hyoid  bone. 

CRICO-HYOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri(kria)"ko(ko3)-hi(hu«)-o- 
(os)-iad(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  See  CRICO-HYOID  ;  as  a  n.,  of  Zagorsky,  an 
anomalous  muscle  extending  from  the  hyoid  bone  to  the  cricoid 
cartilage.  [L,  31.] 

CRICOID,  CRICOIDEAN,  adj's.  Kri'koid,  kri-ko-i»d'ea-a2n. 
Gr.,  KpiKoeiSijs  (from  xpiKos,  a  ring,  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Lat., 
cricodes,  cricoides,  cricoideus.  Fr.,  cricoide,  crico'idien.  Ger., 
ringformig.  Ring-shaped.  See  C.  CARTILAGE. 

CRICO-LATERO-ARYTENOIDIEN  (Fr.),  n.  Kre-ko-la3- 
ta-ro-a3-re-ta-no-e-de-a3na.  See  CRICO-ARYT^NOIDEUS  lateralis. 

CRICO-MEMBRANOSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri(kri2)"ko(kos)- 
me2m-bra2n(bra3n)-os'u3s(u4s).  See  CRICO-EPIGLOTTICUS. 

CRICO-tESOPHAGEUS^Lat.),  adj.  Kri(kria)"ko(ko3)-e(o«-ea)- 
so2f-a(as)'je2(ge2)-uss(u4s).  Pertaining  to  the  cricoid  cartilage  and 
to  the  oasophagus  ;  as  a  n.,  a  muscle  in  relation  with  those  parts. 
[L,  31.]— C.  anterior.  Syn.:  levator  oesophagi.  A  bundle  of  lon- 
gitudinal muscular  fibres  upon  the  upper  and  anterior  surface  of 
the  oesophagus,  united  by  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  cricoid  carti- 
lage. fL,  332.] — Crico-oesophagei  laterales.  Bundles  of  the 
longitudinal  muscular  fibres  of  the  oesophagus  which  unite  with  the 
crico-pharyngeus  or  thyreo-pharyngeus  muscle.  [L,  332.  J  — C.  me- 
dius.  See  C.  anterior. 

CRICOPHARYNGEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri(kri2)"ko(ko3)-faar- 
(fa3r)-i2n(u8n2)'je2(gea)-u3s(u4s).  Vr.,crico-pharungien.  Ger.,  Ring- 
knorpelschlundnuskf.l.  That  portion  of  the  inferior  constrictor  of 
the  pharynx  that  arises  from  the  cricoid  cartilage.  [Douglas  (L).] 

CRICOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri(kri«)'koas.  Gr.,  icp:W  See  CIRCU- 
LCTS. 

CRICO- SANTORINI  ANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri(kria)"ko(kos)- 
sa3n-to-re-ne-a(a3)'nuss(nu4s).  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
cricoid  cartilage  and  the  cartilages  of  Santorini.  [L,  332.] 

CRICOSTOMATOUS,  adj.  Kri2k-o-stom'a2t-u3s.  Lat.,  cri- 
costomus  (from  icpiieos,  a  ring,  and  ord/ua.  an  aperture).  Fr.,  cri- 
costome.  Ger.,  ringniundig.  Having  a  round  mouth  (said  of  cer- 
tain molluscs).  [L,  41.] 

CRICO-THYREO-ARYT^NOIDEUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Kri- 
(kri2)'''ko(ko3)-thi(ttm8)-re(ra)''o(o3)-a2r(a3r)-ia(u6)-ten(ta3-e2'n)-o(o3)- 
i2d(ed)'e2-uss(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  cricoid, 
thyreoid,  and  arytsenoid  cartilages.  [L,  332.] 

CRICO-THYREOID,  CRICO-THYREOIDEAN,  adj's. 
Kri"ko-thiar-e'oid,  -thi2r-ea-o-i»d'e»-a»n.  Lat.,  cricothyreodes,  cri- 
cothyreoides,  cricothyreoideus.  Fr.,  crico-thyrfoide.  Pertaining 
to  the  cricoid  and  to  the  thyreoid  cartilages.  [C.] 

CRICOTHYREOIDEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri(kria)"ko(ko3)-thi- 
(thu6)-re(ra)-o(o3)-i2d(ed)/e2-u8s(u4s).  Fr.,  crico-thyreo'idien.  Ger., 
Ringknorpelschildknorpelmuskel.  A  muscle  arising  from  the  side 
and  front  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  inserted  into  the  lower  and 
inner  border  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.  See  THYREOTRACHEALIS 
profundus.—C,  lateralis.  An  anomalous  muscle  extending  be- 


tween the  lateral  surface  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  that  of  the 
ala  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.  [L,  332.]— C.  posticus.  An  anoma- 
lous muscle  extending  between  the  lower  posterior  lateral  angle  of 
the  cricoid  cartilage  and  the  inferior  cornu  of  the  thyreoid  car- 
tilage. [L,  332.] 

CRICOTHYREOPHARYNGEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri(kria)'"ko- 
(kos)-thi(thuV're(ra)-9(os)-faar(fa3r)-i2n(u6na)'je2(ge:i)-u3s(u4s).  Fr., 
crico-thyreo-pharynqien.  Pertaining  to  the  cricoid  and  thyreoid 
cartilages  and  to  the  pharynx. 

CRICOTOMY,  n.  Kri-ko2t'o-mi«.  From  KpiVos.  a  ring,  and 
rtfiveiv,  to  cut.  Fr..  cricotomie.  Ger.,  Cricotonne.  The  operation 
of  making  an  opening  into  the  larynx  by  dividing  the  cricoid  car- 
tilage. [A,  319.] 

CRICO-TRACHEAI,,  adj.  Kri"ko-traak-e'aal.  Lat.,  crico- 
tracliealis,  cricptracheliceus.  Fr.,  crico-tracheal.  Pertaining  to 
the  cricoid  cartilage  and  to  the  trachea.  [L,  31.] 

CRICO-TRACHEALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri(kri2)"ko(ko3)-tra- 
(tra3)-ke(chaa)-a(a3)'li2s.  An  anomalous  bundle  of  muscular  fibres 
extending  between  the  upper  rings  of  the  trachea  and  the  cricoid 
cartilage.  [L,  332.] 

CRICO-TRACHEOTOMY,  n.  Kri-ko-traa-ke-oat'o-mi2.  Fr., 
cricotracheotomie.  Tracheotomy  combined  with  cricotomy.  [P. 
Geffrier,  "Rev.  mens.  des  mal.  de  Tenfance,"  Aug.,  1886,  p.  371.] 

CRIDONES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.    Kri2-do'nez(nas).    See  CRINONES. 

CRIMNODES  (Lat.).  adj.  Kri2m-nod'ez(as).  Gr.,  KpipvuSw 
(from  xpinvov,  bran,  and  «!So«,  resemblance).  Fr.,furfurace.  Ger., 
kleiartiy,  Meienartig.  Branny  ;  of  urine,  depositing  a  bran-like 
sediment.  [A,  322.] 

CRIMNON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2m'no2n.  Gr.,  Kpinvov.  1.  Barley, 
spelt,  or  wheat  coarsely  ground.  2.  Bran.  [B,  115  (a,  24).] 

CRIMSON-BERRY-PLANT,  n.  Kri2m'z'n-be2r-i2-pla3nt.  The 
Phytolacca  decandra.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRIN  (Fr.),  n.  Kra2na.  Lat.,  crinis.  Horse-hair  ;  in  botany,  a 
pilus  as  stiff  as  horse-hair.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— C.  de  cheval.  1.  The 
Alectoria  jubata.  2.  Horse-hair  from  the  mane  or  tail.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] — C.  de  Florence.  See  Silk-worm  GUT.— C.  vegetal.  The 
Tillandsia  usneoides.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRINAL,  adj.  Kri'na'l.  Lat.,  crinalis.  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
sisting of  hair. 

CRINALE  (Lat.),  n.  n.  of  adj.  crinalis  (instrument um  under- 
stood). Kri2n(kren)-a(a8)'le(la).  Fr.,  crinal.  An  old  instrument, 
figured  by  Scultetus,  used  for  making  compression  in  cases  of 
lacrymal  fistula  ;  so  called  because  it  had  a  little  pad  stuffed  with 
hair  at  the  end.  [A,  301,  325.] 

CRINANTHEMON  (Lat.),  CRINANTHEMUM  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
Kri2n-a2n(a3n)'the2m-o2n,-u3ni(u4m).  Gr..  Kpivdvdenov.  Fr..crinan- 
theme.  Of  the  ancients,  a  lily,  probably  the  Lilium  tnartaaon.  [B, 
88,  115,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRINASTRA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    Kri2n-a2s(ass)'tra3.    An  order  of 
the  Discogastra.    [L,  173.] 
CRINATE,  CRINATED,  adj's.     Kri'n'at,  -at-ead.     See  CRI- 

NITE. 

CRIN  ATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2n-a(a3)'tu3m(tu4m).  From  icpivov, 
a  lily.  Of  Paulus  ^Egineta,  a  certain  fumigation  prepared  from 
some  liliaceous  plant.  [A,  325  ;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CRINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2n'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Kunth,  a  divis- 
ion of  the  Amaryllece,  comprising  GrMnia,  Lycoris.  Crinum.  and 
Hyline.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).J 

CRINICORNIS  (Lat.).  adj.  Kri«n-i2-ko2rn'i2s.  From  crinis, 
hair,  and  cornu,  a  horn.  Fr.,  crinicorne.  Ger.,  haarhornig.  Hav- 
ing hairy  antennae.  [L,  41.] 

CRINIERE  (Fr.),  n.  Kra2n-e-e«r.  1.  In  the  horse,  etc.,  the 
mane.  [A,  385.]  2.  See  ALECTORIA  jubata. 

CRINIFEROUS.adj.  Kri2n-i2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  criniferus  (from 
crinis,  hair,  and/erre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  crinifere.  Ger.,  mahnentra- 
gend.  Covered  with  coarse  hair.  [L,  41.] 

CRINIFL,ORUS(Lat.),  adj.  Kri2n-i2-flor'u3s(u4s).  Fromcriwf's, 
hair,  and  flos,  a  flower.  Fr.,  criniflore.  Ger.,  haarbliimig.  Hav- 
ing filiform  petals.  [L,  41.] 

CRINIFORM,  adj.  Kri2n'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  criniformis  (from 
crinis.  hair,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,criniforme.  Ger.,pferdehaar- 
ahnlich.  Resembling  horse-hair.  [B,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

CRINIGEROUS,  adj.  Kri2n-i2j'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  criniger  (from 
crinis,  hair,  and  f/erere,  to  bear).  Fr.,  crinigere.  Ger.,  haartra- 
gend.  Bearing  hair,  hairy.  [L,  41.] 

CRININUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2n-i(e)'nu3s(nu4s).  Gr.,  (tpiVivos  (from 
itpivov,  a  lily).  Liliaceous  :  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi..  Crinince,  of  Pax, 
a  subtribe  of  the  Amaryllidece.  [A,  322  ;  B,  245.] 

CRINIPAROUS,  adj.  Kri2n-i'Jp'a2r-u3s.  From  crinis,  hair, 
and  parere,  to  bring  forth.  Hair-producing.  [L,  73.] 

CRINIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri(kri2)'ni2s.  Hair,  particularly  the 
hair  of  the  head.  [A,  318  ] 

CRINITARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2n-i2t-a(a3)'ri2-a».  Fr.,  crinitaire. 
See  ASTER. 

CRINITE,  adj.  Kri2n'it.  Gr..  icepKii'ou/uefos.  Lat.,  crinitus. 
Ger.,  bemdhnt,  gemdhnt.  Bearded  with  long  hairs.  [B,  19,  116, 
121,  123  (a.  24).] 

CRINO  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri(kria)'no.  Gen.,  crinon'is.  From  cri- 
nis, hair.  Fr.,  crinon.  1.  A  term  applied  to  various  nematoid 
worms  that  infest  the  skin  of  animals.  2.  A  comedo.  [G.] — Cri- 
iioiu-s  adultoruin.  Comedones.  [G,  11.] — Crinones  infantum. 
Fr.,  clavelee  causee  par  les  crinons.  An  anomalous  disease  of  in- 
fants, described  by  the  older  writers  as  consisting  in  a  growth  of 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole:  Th,  thin:  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U",  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U»,  like  ii  (German). 


CRIXOCHROUS 
CRITICAL 


1188 


black  coarse  hairs  (setce)  on  the  back,  arms,  and  legs,  shortly  after 
birth,  which  by  some  have  been  taken  for  little  worms.  The  disease 
was  attended  with  restlessness,  loss  of  appetite,  and  emaciation. 
After  a  time  the  hairs  fell  out.  [G,  11,  17.) 

CRINOCHROUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Krian-oak(oacha)'ro(ro3)-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  Kpifoxpoo?  (from  Kpivov.  a  lily,  and  \poos,  a  surface).  Ger., 
lilienweiss.  Lily-white.  [A,  322.] 

CRINODEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    Krian-od'ea-a3.    See  CRINOIDA. 

CRINOID,  adj.  Krian'oid.  Lat.,  crinodes  (from  Kpivov,  a  lily, 
and  elSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  crinoide.  Ger.,  lilienartig.  Lilia- 
ceous ;  as  a  n.,  one  of  the  Crinoidea.  [a,  24.] 

CRINOIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Krian-o(os)-i(e)'da3.  A  class  of  the 
Colobrachia.  [L,  146.] 

CRINOIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Krian-o(o3)-iad(ed)'ea-a3.  1.  An 
order  of  the  Echinodermata.  [L,  121,  147.1  2.  An  order  of  the 
Hypostoma,  or  a  class  of  the  Tentaculata.  [L,  303.J 

CRINGLE  (Fr.),  n.    Kre-noal.    See  CRINUM. 

CRINOMYRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2n-o2m'iMu«r)-oan.  Gr.,  icpivo- 
nvpov  (from  Kpivov,  a  lily,  and  /xwpov,  ointment).  Fr.,  criiioniyre. 
An  ancient  ointment  made  from  some  liliaceous  plant  and  various 
•  aromatics.  [Gerrseus  (A,  325).] 

CRINON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri(kria)'noan.  Gr.,  Kpivov.  Of  Pliny,  a 
lily.  [B,  114  (o,  24).] 

CRINON  (Fr.),  n.    Kre-no3na.    See  CRINO. 

CRINONES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  of  crino  (q.  v.).    Krian-on'ez(as). 

CRINOSE,  adj.    Krian'os.    Lat.,  crinosus.    Hairy.     [L,  56.] 

CRINOSES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Krian-os'ez(eas).    See  DIACRISES. 

CRINOSITY,  n.    Kri»-o!is/i''t-i!».    Hairiness.     [L,  56.] 

CRINUL.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Krian'ual(u4l)-e(a3-ea).  Dim.  of  cri- 
nis,  hair.  Fr.,  crinules.  Ger.,  Haarchen.  A  bundle  of  hygromet- 
ric  threads  contained  in  the  ovary  of  the  Marchantia  after  fecunda- 
tion. [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

CRINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krin(krian)'u3m(u4m).  From  Kpivov,  a 
lily.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Hakenlilie.  A  genus  of  the  tribe  Amaryllidece. 
[B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  asiaticum,  C.  bracteatum,  C.  defixum.  Fr., 
c.  d'Asie.  An  Asiatic  species.  It  is  sudorific  and  emetic,  and  is  used 
for  wounds  made  by  poisoned  arrows,  the  bites  of  poisonous  ani- 
mals, etc.  The  leaves,  bruised  and  mixed  with  castor-oil,  are  used 
in  whitlow  and  like  local  inflammations.  In  upper  India  the  juice 
of  the  leaves  is  given  in  earache.  [B,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  lati- 
folium.  A  species  found  in  the  East  Indies,  where  the  bulbs  are 
employed  as  an  emollient  and  soothing  application  in  abscesses, 
haemorrhoidal  tumors,  etc.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  toxicarium.  A 
variety  of  C.  asiaticum.  The  leaves  are  said  to  be  equal  to  the  best 
ipecacuanha  as  an  emetic.  [B,  18,  172  (a,  24).] — C.  zeylanicum. 
The  Amaryllis  zeylanica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CRIOCERID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri(kria)-o(os)-seMkear)'iad- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  criocirides.  A  family  of  the  Eupoda  and  of  the 
Coleoptera.  [L,  121,  262.] 

CRIOGENES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri(kria)-oaj(o3g)'e)1n-ez<'as).  Gr., 
icpioy«i>7js.  A  word  applied  by  Paulus  ^Egineta  to  certain  troches 
for  cleansing  foul  ulcers.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CRIOMYXUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri(kre)-o(os)-miax(mu')x)'u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  «pio>wfo«  (from  «ptos,  a  ram,  and  /xvfa,  mucus).  Fr..  criomyxe. 
Lit.,  having  a  flow  of  mucus  from  the  nose,  like  a  ram  :  fig.,  stupid. 
[A,  325  ;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CRIPPLE,  n.  Kriap'l.  Fr.,  estropie.  Ger.,  Kriippel.  It., 
storpio.  Sp.,  tullido,  baldado.  An  individual  who  is  wholly  or 
partially  disabled  as  to  some  natural  movement  or  function  by  dis- 
ease, injury,  or  malformation. 

CRIPPLED,  adj.  Kriap'ld.  Rendered  a  cripple,  seriously  im- 
peded in  function  (said  of  the  organism  as  a  whole  or  of  individual 
parts). 

CRISE  (Fr.),  n.  Krez.  See  CRISIS.— C.  clitoridienne.  A  rare 
premonitory  symptom  of  tabes  dorsalis  in  women.  It  consists  of  a 
sudden  onset  of  voluptuous  sensations  comparable  to  those  pro- 
duced by  coitus.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]— C.  complete.  See  CRISIS  per- 
fecta.—C.  hematique  [Hayem].  See  Haematic  CRISIS.— C.  iin- 
parfaite,  C.  incomplete.  See  CRISIS  imperfecta.—C.  metasta- 
tique.  See  CRISIS  imperfecta. — C.  parfaite.  See  CRISIS  perfecta. 
— C.  visceralgique.  See  Visceral  CRISIS. 

CRISETTINA  (It.),  n.  Kre-seat-te'nas.  The  Rubia  cruciata. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  silvatica.  The  Geranium  rotundifolium. 
[B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CRISIAD.E  (Lat.),  CRISID.E  (Lat.),  CRISIE/E  (Lat.), 
CRISIID^E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Krias-i(ia)'aM(a3d)-e(a3-ea),  krias-iad- 
e(as-ea),  krias-i(ia)'ea-e(a3-ea),  -iad-e(as-ea).  A  family  of  the  Cuclos- 
mata.  [L,  353.] 

CRISIMOS  (Lat.),  CRISIMUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Krias'ia-moas, 
-mu3s(mu4s).  Critical.  [A,  325.] 

CRISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kris(krias)'ias.  Gen.,  cris'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
(cpioris.  Fr.,  crise.  Ger.,  Krisis.  It.,  crisi.  Sp.,  c.  1.  Any  decisive 
occurrence  in  the  course  of  a  disease  or  of  physiological  life  (such 
as  the  supposed  turning-point  of  a  fever,  the  advent  of  puberty  or 
of  the  menopause,  etc.),  whether  of  salutary  or  of  unfavorable  im- 
port. 2.  A  paroxysm,  especially  a  sudden  accession  of  a  certain 
set  of  symptoms  in  the  course  of  a  chronic  disease,  particularly  of 
the  nervous  system.  In  this  sense  the  word  has  been  used  chiefly 
by  French  writers.  [A,  319  ;  D,  35  ;  L,  81.]— Cardiac  c.  Fr.,  crise 
cardiaque.  A  c.  (2d  def.)  manifested  by  cardiac  distress  or  disor- 
dered action  of  the  heart.— C.  imperfecta.  Fr.,  crise  imperfaite. 
Of  the  ancients,  a  c.  marked  by  metastasis  of  a  disease  to  a  less  im- 
portant part.  [A,  325.]— C.  perfecta.  Fr..  crise  parfaite.  Of  the 
ancients,  a  complete  c..  one  attended  with  an  evacuation  of  peccant 
matter.  [A,  325.]— Enteralgic  c.  Fr.,  crise  enteralgique.  Spas- 


modic pain  in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  of  a  particularly  sud- 
den and  violent  nature,  occurring  in  tabes  dorsalis.  [L,  87  (a,  18).] 
— Fulgurant  c.,  Fulguric  c.  A  c.  (2d  def.)  coming  on  with 
extreme  suddenness. — Gastralgic  c.,  Gastric  c.  Fr.,  wise  gas- 
trique.  A  paroxysm  of  gastric  pain,  very  severe,  occurring  espe- 
cially as  one  of  the  symptoms  of  the  preataxic  stage  of  locomotor 
ataxia.  [B.]— Haematic  c.,  Haeinic  c.  Fr.,  crise  hematique 
[Hayem].  An  extraordinary  and  sudden  increase  of  the  blood- 
plates  at  the  time  of  the  c.  of  a  fever.  [L,  353  ;  "Med.  Record," 
Mar.  11,  1882.]— Hepatic  c.  Fr.,  crise  hepatique  (ou  biliaire).  A 
paroxysm  of  hepatic  colic.  [Cyr  (a,  18).]— Laryngeal  c.  A  sudden 
paroxysm  of  laryngeal  spasm  or  of  other  laryngeal  symptoms  com- 
ing on  in  the  preataxic  stage  of  locomotor  ataxia.  [B.]— Ne- 
phralgic  c.,  Nephritic  c.  Fr.,  crise  nephretique.  A  paroxysm 
of  pain  having  the  character  of  an  attack  of  renal  colic,  occurring 
in  tabes  dorsalis.  [Gowers  (o,  18).]— Pure  c.  A  condition  seen  in 
febricula,  in  which,  after  the  maximum  of  temperature  has  existed 
for  a  few  hours,  defervescence  follows  rapidly.  [D,  1.]  —Rectal  c. 
A  paroxysm  of  rectal  pain,  occurring  in  locomotor  ataxia.  [Gowers 
(a,  18).]— Tabetic  c.  Fr.,  crise  tabetique,  A  c.  (2d  def.)  occurring 
in  the  course  of  tabes  dorsalis.  [D,  35.] — Urethral  c.  A  paroxysm 
of  pain  felt  along  the  course  of  the  urethra  or  at  the  meatus  urin- 
arius,  occurring  in  tabes  dorsalis.  [Gowers  (a,  18).]— Visceral  c. 
Fr.,  crise  viscerale.  Violent  spasmodic  pain  referable  to  the  region 
of  some  viscus,  occurring  in  locomotor  ataxia.  [L,  87  (a,  18).] 

CRISOCOLA  (Sp.),  n.    Kre-so'ko-la3.     Borax.     [A,  447.] 

CRISP,  CRISPATE,  adj's.  Kriasp,  kriasp'at.  Gr.,  08X05.  Lat., 
crispus,  crispatus  (from  crixpare,  to  curl,  to  wave).  Fr.,  crispe, 
crepu.  Ger.,  kraus,  gekrdusett.  In  natural  history,  curled  or  wavy 
at  the  border.  [B,  1,  77,123  (a,  24).] 

CRISPATION,  n.  Kriasp-a'shun.  Lat.,  crispitudo,  crispatura 
(from  crispare,  to  throw  into  tremulous  motion).  Fr..  c.  Ger., 
Krause,  Zusammenziehung.  1.  A  very  feeble  involuntary  muscular 
quivering.  [A,  301.]  2.  See  CRISPATURA. 

CRISPATIVE,  adj.  Kriasp'a2t-iav.  Lat.,  crispativus.  Fr., 
crispatif.  See  CRISP  ATE. 

CRISPATURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kriasp-a(pa3)-tu2(tu4)'ra3.  Gr., 
ovAojroi'ijo-is.  Fr.,crispature.  Ger.,  Krause.  Zuaammenzieliung.  A 
curling  or  puckering,  also  a  contracture.  [A,  326  ;  B,  19  (a,'  24).] 
— C.  tendinum.  Palmar  contracture.  [A,  326.] 

CRISPED,  adj.    KrPspd.    See  CRISPATE. 

CRISPELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kriasp-eal'la3.  An  old  name  for  an 
alimentary  or  medicinal  remedy  for  haemorrhoids.  [A,  325.] 

CRISPIFLOROUS,  adj.  Kriasp-i!1-flor'u3s.  Lat..  crispiflorus 
(from  crispus  [see  CRISP],  and  flos,  a  flower).  Fr.,  crispiflore.  Ger.. 
krausbliimig.  Having  curled  petals.  [L,  41.] 

CRISPIFOLIOUS,  adj.  Kriasp-ia-fol'ia-uss.  Lat.,  crispifolius 
(from  crispus  [see  CRISP],  and  folium,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  crispifolie. 
Ger.,  krausblattrig.  Having  curled  leaves.  [L,  41.] 

CRISPISULCANT,  adj.  Kri2sp-i2-su'lk'aant.  Lat,  crispisul- 
cans  (from  crispus  [see  CRISPATE],  and  sulcare,  to  furrow).  Having 
wavy  furrows.  [A,  318.] 

CRISPITUDO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kriasp-ia-tua(tu)'do.  Gen.,  crispi- 
tud'inis.  See  CRISPATION. 

CRISPULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kriasp'ua(u4)-las.  The  genus  Matri- 
caria.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CRISPUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Kriasp'u3s(u4s).    See  CRISP. 

CRISSAL,  adj.    Kris'al.    Pertaining  to  the  Crissum.     [L,  221.] 

CRISSAN,  n.  In  Java,  the  Schcenus  paniculatus.  [B,  121 
(«,  24).] 

CRISSANEURYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2s-sasn(sa3n)-uar-iaz- 
(u6s)'ma3.  Gen.,  crissaneurys'matos  (-is).  From  (cpio-o-o?  (=i«pero«), 
varicose,  and  avt-upva-na.  (see  ANEURYSM).  Fr.,  crissanevrysme. 
Ger.,  Arterienvarix.  A  varicose  aneurysm.  [A,  322.] 

CRISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Kri2s-ma3na.  The  action  of  grating 
the  teeth.  [L,  41.] 

CRISSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kres'susm(su4m).  Properly,  a  bundle 
of  tail  coverts  behind  the  vent  in  birds  ;  as  commonly  used,  the  cir- 
cumanal  plumage.  [L,  221,  343.] 

CRIST  A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krias'ta3.  See  CREST.— C.  acustica.  1. 
In  ascidians,  a  hollow  prominence  consisting  of  columnar  cells, 
lying  upon  the  ventral  side  of  the  anterior  cerebral  vesicle,  and 
having  at  its  summit  a  spherical  otolith.  [L,  201.]  2.  An  elevation 
on  the  inner  side  of  the  ampulla  of  each  semicircular  canal  of  the 
ear.  covered  with  ciliated  auditory  cells  connected  with  the  auditory 
nerve.  [F,  32.] — C.  alee  inagnm.  See  Infratemporal  CREST.— C. 
basilaris.  See  Pharync/eal  SPINE.—  C.  buccinatoria.  See  C. 
mandibulce. — C.  capituli.  A  horizontal  ridge  on  the  head  of  a 
rib,  which  divides  its  articular  surface  into  two  portions,  one  for  one 
vertebra,  and  the  other  for  another.  [L,  31.] — Cristee  clitoridis. 
The  bony  ridges  to  which  the  crura  of  the  clitoris  are  attached. 
[L,  332.J — C.  colli  inferior.  A  ridge  on  the  lower  surface  of  the 
neck  of  a  rib,  which  extends  a  short  distance  upon  its  body.  [L, 
31.]— C.  colli  superior.  A  ridge  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  neck 
of  a  rib.  [L,  31.] — C.  costse.  See  C.  colli  inferior  and  C.  colli  su- 
perior.— C.  cribrosa.  The  ethmoidal  spine  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
[L,  a32.]— C.  ethmoidalis.  See  Ethmoidal  CREST.— C.  ethmoid- 
alis  ossis  maxillaris  superioris.  See  Ethmoidal  CREST  (1st  def.). 
— C.  etlimoidalis  ossis  palatini.  See  Superior  turbinate  CREST. 
— C.  feinoris.  See  LINEA  aspera.  —  C.  fenestrae  rotundae.  The 
sharp  margin  of  the  fenestra  rotunda.  [L.  31,  332.]— C.  fibulae. 
The  anterior  border  of  the  fibula.  [L,  115,  332.]— C.  fornicis.  An 
elevation,  described  by  B.  G.  Wilder,  "  on  the  caudal  surface  of  the 
fornix,  .  .  .  between  the  portse  and  opposite  the  cephalic  convexity 
of  the  medicommissura.1'  [I,  80  ;  K.]— C.  frontalis.  See  Frontal 
CREST.  [L,  115.] — C.  frontalis  externa.  See  Temporal  CREST. — 
C.  frontalis  interna.  See  Frontal  CREST.— C.  galli.  Fr.,  Crete 


A.  ape;  A».  at;  A*,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E',  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N*.  tank  ; 


1189 


CRINOCHROUS 
CRITICAL 


de  coq.  Ger.,  Hahnenkamm.  1.  A  thick  process  on  the  vertical 
plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  which  projects  upward  in  the  median 
line  into  the  anterior  fossa  of  the  skull.  Its  anterior  margin  assists 
in  forming  the  foramen  caecum  of  the  frontal  bone,  and  to  the  pos- 
terior margin  is  attached  the  falx  cerebri.  [L,  31,  142.]  2.  See 
CAPUT  gallinaginis.  3.  The  genus  Ccesalpinia.  4.  The  genus  Ery- 
thrina.  5.  The  genus  Alectorolophus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  galli- 
nacea.  In  Apulia,  the  Verbena  offlcinalis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
gingivalis.  See  Gingivnl  CREST. — C.  glutaeoruna.  See  Inter- 
trochanteric  LINE.— C.  helicis.  Fr.,  crete  de  rhelix.  Ger.,  Kamm 
der  Helix.  The  region  of  the  cartilage  of  the  auricle,  above  the  ori- 
fice of  the  external  auditory  canal,  where  the  helix  begins.  [F.] 
— C.  ilii.  See  CREST  of  the  ilium. — C.  ilio  pectinea.  See  Ilio- 
pectineal  LINE. — C.  incisiva.  See  Incisor  CREST. — C.  infratem- 
poralis.  See  Infratemporal  CREST.— C.  interossea.  A  ridge  on 
the  inner  aspect  of  the  ulna,  radius,  tibia,  or  fibula,  to  which  the 
interosseous  membrane  is  attached.  [L,  332.]— C.  intertrochan- 
terica.  See  Posterior  intertrochanteric  LINE.— C.  lacrimalis. 
See  Posterior  lacrymal  CREST. — C.  lacrimalis  anterior.  See  An- 
terior lacrymal  CREST.— C.  lacrimalis  ossis  maxillaris  superi- 
oris.  See  Anterior  lacrymal  CREST. — C.  lacrimalis  posterior. 
See  Posterior  lacrymal  CREST. — C.  longitudinalis  anterior 
(ossis  palatini).  The  anterior  edge  of  the  sulcus  pterygopalatinus. 
[L,  31.] — C.  mandibuloB.  A  ridge  in  the  groove  on  the  anterior 
aspect  of  the  coronoid  process  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  serving  for 
the  origin  of  fibres  of  the  buccinator  muscle.  [L,  31.] — C.  inas- 
toidea.  An  elevation  upon  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone,  between  the  digastric  fossa  and  the  furrow  for  the  occipital 
artery.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1876,  p.  7.35  (L).]— C.  mediana. 
A  vertical  ridge  in  the  middle  line  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
cricoid  cartilage.  [L,  332.] — C.  mentalis  externa  (inandibulae). 
See  Mental  PROMINENCE. — C.  muscularis  ossis  occipitis.  A  ridge 
on  each  side  of  the  occipital  bone,  which  passes  out  from  the 
pharnygeal  spine  toward  the  occipital  condyle.  [L,  332.] — C.  na- 
salis  (ossis  maxillaris  superioris).  See  Nasal  CREST  (1st  def.). 
— C.  obturatoria.  See  SPINE  of  the  pubic  bone.—C.  occipitalis 
externa.  See  External  occipital  CREST. — C.  occipitalis  interna. 
See  Internal  occipital  CREST.— C.  orbitalis.  See  Orbital  CREST.— 
C.  ossis  ilii.  See  CREST  of  the  ilium. — C.  ossis  lacrimalis. 
See  Posterior  lacrymal  CREST. — C.  ossis  maxillaris  superioris 
ethmoidalis.  See  Ethmoidal  CREST  (1st  def.). — C.  ossis  nasalis. 
See  Nasal  CREST.— Cristae  penis.  Rough  ridges  upon  the  outer 
surface  of  the  descending  rami  of  the  os  pubis,  to  which  the  crura 
of  the  penis  are  attached.  [L,  332.]— C.  ossis  pubis.  See  CREST 
of  the  pubic  bone. — C.  petrosa.  A  ridge  on  the  petrous  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone,  between  the  anterior  surface  of  the  styloid 
process  and  the  petro-mastoid  fissure.  [L,  31.]— C.  pharyngea. 
See  Pharyngeal  SPINE.— C.  pubis.  See  CREST  of  the  pubic  bone. — 
C.  pyramidalis.  See  C.  vestibuli.—fl.  radii.  The  c.  interossea 
of  the  radius.  [L,  115.]— C.  sacralis.  See  CREST  of  the  sacrum.— 
C.  sagittalis.  See  LINEA  aemicircularis  inferior. — C.  semicir- 
cularis.  See  Temporal  CREST.— C.  semilunaris.  The  anterior 
portion  of  the  c.  fenestrse  rotundas.  [L,  7.] — C.  semi-infuiidi- 
buli  anterior.  A  ridge  upon  the  internal  surface  of  the  inferior 
maxilla  which  forms  the  anterior  margin  of  the  semi-infundibulum 
inframaxillare.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1873,  p.  348  (L).]— C. 
semi-infundibuli  posterior.  A  ridge  forming  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  semi-infundibulum  inframaxillare.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat. 
u.  Phys.,"  1873,  p.  348  (L).]— C.  sphenoidalis.  See  Sphenoidal 
CREST.— C.  sphenomaxillaris.  See  Sphenomaxillary  CREST.— C. 
spiralis.  See  LAMINA  spiralis. — C.  stapedis.  A  small  ridge  upon 
the  inferior  surface  of  the  stapes,  running  in  its  longest  diameter, 
and  dividing  it  into  two  nearly  equal  parts.  |L,  7.]— C.  sterni.  In 
the  Carinato2.  a  projecting  keel-like  process  of  the  sternum,  to 
which  the  wing  muscles  are  attached.  [L,  294.]— C.  sulci  mylo- 
hyoidei  anterior.  The  anterior  elevated  margin  of  the  mylo- 
hyoid  groove.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1873,  p.  356  (L).]— C. 
sulci  mylohyoidei  posterior.  The  posterior  elevated  edge  of 
the  mylo-hyoid  groove.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1873,  p.  356 
(L).]— Cristae  superciliares.  See  Superciliary  RIDGES.— C.  tibiae. 
See  CREST  of  the  tibia.— C.  transversa.  See  Ethmoidal  CREST 
(1st  def.). — C.  transversa  ossis  maxillaris  superioris.  See 
Ethmoidal  CREST  (1st  def.).— C.  tubse  Eustachii.  A  longitudinal 
ridge  sometimes  found  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  osseous  portion 
of  the  Eustachian  tube.  [L,  332.]— C.  turbinalis.  See  Superior  tur- 
binatecREST  and  Jn/ertorhtr&mafecREST.—C.  turbinalis  inferior 
(ossis  maxillae).  See  Ethmoidal  CREST  (1st  def.).— C.  turbinalis 
media,  C.  turbinalis  ossis  maxillaris  superioris,  C.  tur- 
binalis ossis  palatini,  C.  turbinalis  superior.  See  Superior 
turbinate  CREST.— C.  ulnae.  The  c.  interossea  of  the  ulna.  [L,  115, 
332.] — C.  urethrae,  C.  urethralis.  See  CAPUT  gallinaginis.— 
Cristae  vaginae.  The  rugse  of  the  vagina.  [L,  332.]— Crista 
vestibuli.  Fr.,  crete  du  vestibule.  Ger.,  Vorhofskamm.  A  nearly 
vertical  bony  ridge  on  the  inferior  and  median  walls  of  the  vestibule 
of  the  ear,  which  separates  the  recessus  hemisphaericus  from  the 
recessus  hemiepilepticus.  [F.] — C.  zygomatica.  See  Zygomatic 
CREST.— C.  zygomatico-orbitalis.  A  term  sometimes  applied  to 
the  zygomatic  and  orbital  crests  regarded  as  a  continuous  crest. 
[L,  31,  332.] 

CRISTACEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s-ta2(ta3)'se(ke2)-u3s(u4s).  Fr.. 
cristace.  Crested  (said  of  a  family  of  the  Mollusca  cephalopoda). 
[L,  109.] 

CBISTAIRE  (Fr.),  n.    Kri2st-a»r.    See  CRISTARIA. 

CRISTAL,  (Fr.),  n.  Kri2s-tasl.  See  CRYSTAL,  and  for  other 
French  words  in  crist-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  Eng- 
lish words  in  cryst-. — Cristaux  de  luiie.  Crystallized  silver 
nitrate.  [B,  93.] — Cristaux  de  soude.  Crystals  of  sodium  car- 
bonate. [B,  88  (a,  24).]— Cristaux  tie  tartre.  Crystals  of  potas- 
sium bitartrate.  [B,  88  (a,  24).]— Cristaux  de  Venus.  See  COPPER 
acetate.—  Cristaux  d'hematine.  See  H^MATOIDIN.— Cristaux 
d'hiverne.  Crystals  of  oxalic  acid,  [a,  27.]— C.  mineral.  See 
Sel  de  PRUNELLE. 


CRISTALDRE,  n.  Kri2s-ta2l'dr.  An  old  name  for  the  Ery- 
thrcea  centaurium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRIST ALELLII)^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2s-ta2(ta3)-le2l'li2d-e- 
(as-ea).  A  family  of  the  Cornea.  [L.] 

CRISTAIXIN  (Fr.),  adj.  Kri2s-ta3l-la2n2.  See  CRYSTALLINE  ; 
as  a  n.,  the  crystalline  lens.  [A,  250.] 

CRISTALLINE  (Fr.),  n.  1.  A  popular  term  for  herpetic  vesi- 
cles on  the  genitals  or  about  the  anus.  2.  Aniline.  [A,  301.]  3. 
The  Mesembryanthemum  crystallinum.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CRISTALLJNEINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kri2s-ta3l-lena-en.  Aniline  red. 
[L,  87.] 

CRISTAIXINIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Kri2s-ta3l-e-ne-a3n2.  Pertaining 
to  the  crystalline  lens.  [A,  301.] 

CRISTAtLISANT  (Fr.),  n.  Kri2s-tasl-ez-a3n2.  A  crystalliz- 
able  body,  [a,  24.] 

CRISTAIXISOIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kri2s-ta3l-ez-wa3r.  A  vessel  for 
the  crystallization  of  substance  in  solution.  [L,  41.] 

CRISTALLOIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  Kri2s-ta3l-o-ed.  As  an 
adj.,  see  CRYSTALLOID  ;  as  a  n.,  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens. 
[A,  385.] 

CRISTALtOIDITE  (Fr.),  n.  Kri2s-ta3l-o-ed-et.  An  inflamma- 
tion supposed  to  occur  in  the  crystalline  lens.  [L,  41.] 

CRISTALLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2s-ta2l(ta3l)'lu3s(lu4s).  A  little 
crystal.— Cristalli  Veneris.  See  COPPER  acetate. 

CRISTARIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Kri2s-ta2(ta3)'ri2-a3.  Fr.,  crestarie, 
cristaire.  1.  Of  Cavanilles,  a  genus  of  the  Malvacece.  2.  Of 
Sonnerat,  the  genus  Poivrea.  |B,  121  (a.  24).]— C.  betonicasfolia 
[Persoon].  Fr.,  cristaire  a  feuilles  de  betoine.  A  Chilian  species 
of  C.  (1st  def.),  used  as  a  febrifuge.  [B.  173  (a,  24).] 

CRISTATE,  adj.  KriVtat.  Lat.,  cristatus.  Fr.,  criste,  crete. 
Crested.  [B,  19.] 

CRISTATO-BARBATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s-ta(ta3)"to(to3)- 
basr-ba(ba3)'tu3s(tu4s).  Crested  and  bearded.  [B,  198.] 

CRISTATO  -  RUGOSE,  adj.  Kri2s-ta"to-ru2'gos.  Having 
sharply  defined  wrinkles.  [B,  19  (a.  24).] 

CRISTATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2s-ta2(ta3)'tu3s(tu4s).  Fr.,  crete, 
criste.  Crested.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRISTE-MARINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kri2st-ma3r-en.  The  Crithmum 
maritimum.  [B,  19,  121,  173,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRISTIFORME  (Fr.),  adj.  Kri2s-ti2-fo3rm.  From  crista,  a 
crest,  and  forma,  form.  Having  the  form  of  a  crest.  [L,  41.] 

CRISTULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.,  dim.  of  crista.  Kri2st'u2(u4)-la3.  A 
little  crest.  [A,  312.] 

CRITH,  n.  Kri2th.  From  Kpivrj,  barley,  a  barleycorn.  Ger., 
Krith.  The  unit  of  weight  for  gases.  It  is  the  weight,  in  vacua,  of 
1  litre  of  hydrogen  at  0°  C.  and  with  a  tension  of  76  centimetres 
(the  normal  height  of  the  barometer).  It  'equals  '0896  gramme. 
[B,  6  (a,  24).] 

CRITHAMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2th'a2m(a3m)-u3m(u4m).  See 
CRITHMVM. 

CRITHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Krith(kri2th)'e(a\  Gen.,  crith'es.  Gr., 
Kpi0>j.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Gerstenkorn.  1.  Barley.  [A,  325.]  2.  An  ob- 
solete name  for  a  stye.  [F.]  See  HORDEOLUM. 

CRITHIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2th-i2-a(a3)'si2s.  Gen.,  crithi- 
as'eos(-is).  Gr.,  KpiOiWis  (from  Kpi0>j,  barley).  Fr.,critliirtse.  Ger., 
Rehe,  Rehkrankheit.  The  foundering  of  horses  (from  its  being  at- 
tributed to  their  eating  barley  to  excess).  [A,  322.] 

CRITHICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2th'i2k-u3s(u<s).  Pertaining  to 
barley  or  to  a  stye.  [A,  322.] 

CRITHIDION  (Lat.),  CRITHIDIUM  (Lat.X  n's  n.  Kri2th- 
i2d'i2-o2n,  -usm(u4m).  Gr.,  Kpid^Siov  (dim.  of  KpiQj).  A  little  stye. 
[A,  322.) 

CRITHMIC,  adj.  Kri2th'mi2k.  Fr.,  crithmique.  Derived 
from  a  plant  of  the  genus  Crithmum.  [B.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  aride 
crithmique.  An  acid  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  the  volatile  oil 
of  Crithmum  maritimum.  [B,  93.]— C.  aldehyde.  An  oily  liquid 
of  an  acrid,  burning  taste,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
in  ether,  obtained,  along  with  c.  acid,  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
volatile  oil  of  Crithmum  maritimum.  [B,  93.] 

CRITHMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2th'mu3m(mu4m).  Gr.,  Kpie^ov, 
KpjjO/u.oj'.  Fr.,  christe-marine,  perce-pierre.  Ger.,  Bacille.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, a  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants  of  the  tribe  Setelinece.  [B, 
42,  173,  180  (a,  21.  a,  24).]— Crithmi  oleum.  A  limpid,  colorless, 
volatile  oil  derived  from  C.  maritimum.  It  has  an  acrid,  aromatic 
taste  and  a  sp.  gr.  of  0'98,  and  on  oxidation  furnishes  crithmic  acid 
and  crithmic  aldehyde.  [B,  93.]— C.  marinum,  C.  maritimum 
[Linnaeus].  Fr.,  criste-marine,  bacille,  passe-pierre.  Ger.,  See- 
Bncillenkraut,  Meerdill,  Meerfenchel.  Syn. :  Cachrys  maritima 
[Sprengel].  The  samphire,  sea-fennel,  Peter's  cress  (in  Brazil  the 
caaponga)  ;  growing  along  the  coasts  of  the  Mediterranean,  the 
Black  Sea,-  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  The  whole  plant  is  aromatic 
and  diuretic,  and  was  formerly  used  for  diseases  of  the  kidneys 
and  verminous  affections.  The  leaves  are  pickled  and  used  as  a 
condiment.  [B,  19.  121,  180  (a,  24).] 

CRITHMUS  [Rumphius]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2th(kreth)'muss- 
(mu4s).  Gr.,  KpiO^ov,  KpTjfyioc.  The  Sesuvium  portulacasirum.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CRITHSOINE  (Fr.),  n.  Kret-so-en.  A  white,  inodorous,  crys- 
talline substance  prepared  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  tinct- 
ure of  Crithmum  maritimum.  [L,  49  (a,  27).] 

CRITICAL,  adj.  Kri2t'i2-ka2l.  Gr..  KPITIACO?:.  Lat.,  criticus. 
Fr.,  critique.  Ger.,kritisch,entscheirJend.  lt.,critico.  Sp..cHh'co. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  crisis  or  to  a  time  at  which  a  crisis  occurs  or 
is  to  be  expected.  [B,  117  ;  D.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O8,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Us,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 


CRITICOX 
CROSSED 


1190 


CRITICON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2t'i2k-o2n.  Of  Paulus  .Egineta,  a 
certain  topical  application  for  removing  spots  from  the  skin. 
[A,  325.]  ' 

CRITIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kri2-tek.    See  CRITICAL. 

CROANBERRY,  n.    Kron'be'r-i".    See  CRANBERRY. 

CROC  (Fr.),  n.  Kroak.  In  the  French  colonies,  different  thorny 
plants,  such  as  those  of  the  genera  Pitonia,  Zizyphus.  Solanum, 
etc.  ;  in  central  France,  different  species  of  Vicia,  especially  Vicia 
cracca.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — C.  de  chien.  The  Solatium  panicula- 
tum,  the  Zizyphus  sativa,  and  some  other  thorny  plants.  [B,  121, 
173  (a,  24).] 

CROCATUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Krok(kro2k)-a(a3)'tu3s(tu*s).  See  CRO- 
CEOUS. 

CROCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kros(kro2k)'e(a).  Gen.,  croc'es.  Gr.,  icpoKij. 
Of  Hippocrates,  a  thread.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

GROCER  (LaU,  n.  f.  pi.    Kros(kro2k)'e2-e(a3-e2).    1.  Of  Ritgen, 

a  tribe  of   the  Spathacece,  comprising  Leucojum,   Peliosanthes, 

Amaryllis,  Crinum,  Strumaria.  Cyrtanthus,  Eustephia,  Hceman- 

thufi,  Hi/poxis,  Curculigo.  Sisyrinchium,  Galaxia,   Terraria,  Wit- 

senia,   Aristea,  Crocus,  Ixia,   Sparaxis,  and  Trichonema.    2.  Of 

,  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Sisyrinchiece,  order  Iridece. 

'comprising  Crocus,  Syringodea,  Galaxia,  and  Romulea.    [B,  42, 

170  (a,  24).] 

CROCEIPENNIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kros(kro2k)-e2-i2-pe2n'ni2s.  From 
croceus,  yellow,  and  penna,  a  wing.  Fr.,  croceipenne.  Ger.,  saf- 
ranflugelig.  Having  yellow  wings.  [L,  41.] 

CROCEIVENTRIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kros(kro2k)-e»-i2-ve2n(we!1n)'- 
tri2s.  From  croceus,  yellow,  and  venter,  the  belly.  Fr.,  croceiventre. 
Ger.,  safranbauchig.  Having  a  yellow  belly.  [L,  41.] 

CROCEOUS,  adj.  Kro'se-uss.  Gr.,  /epoieoets.  Lat.,  croceus, 
crocoideus,  crocatus.  Fr.,  safrane.  Ger.,  safranfarbig,  safran- 
aelb.  Saffron-colored  ;  in  pharmacy,  containing  saffron.  [B,  1,  19, 
121,  123  (a,  24).] 

CROCETIN,  n.  Kro'se2t-i2n.  Fr.,  crocetine.  A  clear  red  pow- 
der, C84H48O8,  obtained  by  the  decomposition  of  crocin  by  lime 
or  baryta-water.  Insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in 
ether.  [B,  5  (a.  24).] 

CROCHET  (Fr.),  n.  (a  little  hook).  Kro'sha.  1.  The  hook-like 
termination  of  the  handles  of  the  French  obstetrical  forceps.  2. 
See  CROTCHET.  8.  See  ROSTRUM.  4.  In  botany,  see  RETINACULOM. 
5.  One  of  the  poisonous  fangs  of  vipers.  6.  The  mandibles  of  the 
Aptera.  7.  In  the  horse,  a  conical  tooth  situated  in  the  interdental 
space,  exceptional  and  rudimentary  in  the  female  and  popularly 
supposed  to  denote  sterility.  8.  In  surgery,  see  TENACULUM.  9. 
One  of  the  hooks  of  the  tape-worm.  [A,  301 :  L,  41  (a,  18).]— C.  a 
decollation.  A  decapitating  hook.  [L,  88.] — C.  ;V  gaine.  A 
sheathed  decapitating  hook.— C's  aigus.  Those  c's  in  which  the 
hook  terminates  in  a  sharp  point  intended  to  penetrate  the  tissue. 
[L,  88.]— C.  aigu  droit.  A  straight  c.  with  a  sharp  point.  [L, 
88.] — C's  ,1  venins.  See  Poison  FANGS. — C.  de  1'aile  interne  de 
1'apophyse  ptfirygolde.  See  Hamular  PROCESS.  — C.  des  grands 
hippocampes.  The  hooked  extremity  of  the  hippocampus  major. 
[1,18:  K.J— C.  d'Hyernaux.  A  jointed  cutting  crotchet,  which  has 
been  likened  to  a  great  steel  finger,  each  joint  being  capable  of 
being  brought  into  forced  flexion  by  means  of  metallic  "tendons." 
[Hyernaux,  "Bull,  de  1'acad.  de  med.  de  Belgique,11  3e  ser.,  ix,  4  ; 
A,  54.]— C's  £carteurs.  Tenaeula  which  terminate  in  a  curve,  and 
are  intended  to  press  and  retain  the  tissues  on  one  side  (e.  g.,  a 
retractor  used  in  surgery).  [L,  88.] — C.  mousse.  A  blunt  hook.— 
C.  pterygotdien.  See  Hamular  PROCESS. 

CROCHU  (Fr.),  adj.    Kro«-shu«.    See  UNCINATE. 

CROCIC  ACID,  n.  Kros'i2k.  Lat.,  ncidum  crocicum.  Fr., 
acide  crocique.  Ger.,  Krokonsaure,  Safransdure.  See  CROCONIC 
ACID. 

CROCIDISMUS  (Lat.),  CROCIDIXIS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  and  f. 
Kros(kro4k)-i2-di2z(di2s)'mu3s(mu4s),  -di2x'i2s.  Gen.,  crocidis'mi, 
-dix'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  KPOKI&UTHOS  (from  /cpo/aSureiv,  to  pick  at).  See 
CARPHOLOOY. 

CROCIN,  n.  Kro'si'n.  Fr..  crocine.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  crocina.  The 
coloring  matter  obtained  from  Crocus  sativus.  Gardenia  grandi- 
folia,  and  Fabiana  imbricata.  It  has,  according  to  Kayser,  the 
formula  C44HTOO28,  and,  when  pure,  is  a  yellow  powder,  easily 
soluble  in  water  and  in  dilute  alcohol,  and  changed  by  the  action  of 
sulphuric  acid  to  a  deep  blue,  which  turns  violet,  then  cherry -red, 
and  finally  brown.  [B,  5,  270  (a,  24).] 

CROCINE^E  [Dumortier]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kros(kro2k)-i2n'e2-e- 
(a'-e2).  A  tribe  of  the  Iridece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Crocus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CROCINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kros(kro2k)'i2n-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  KPOKI- 
vov.  Fr.,  crocinon.  Of  Celsus,  a  certain  ointment  containing  saffron. 
[B.  45,  114  (a,  24)  ;  L,  81,  94.] 

CROCIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kros(kro2k)'i2-pez(pas).  From  crocus 
(n.  v.\  and  pes,  the  foot.  Fr.,  crocipede.  Ger.,  safranfarbfiissig. 
Having  saffron-colored  feet.  [L,  41.] 

CROCIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kro3-sek.    See  CROCIC  ACID. 

CROCITATIO  (Lat.),  CROCITUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  Kros- 
(kro2k)-i2t-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o,  kro-si(ke)'tu3s(tu4s).  Gen.,  crocitatio'nis. 
From  crocitare  and  croc/re,  to  croak  like  a  raven.  A  croaking 
sound.  [A,  312,  316.] 

CROCKELTY-BUR,  n.  Kro2k'e2l-ti2-bu«r.  The  Arctium  lappa. 

[A.,  oOo.J 

CROCODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Krok(kro2k)-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  KpoKuSr,* 
(from  KpoKot,  saffron,  and  tl&os.  resemblance).  Saffron-like,  con- 
taining saffron  (said  of  certain  troches  mentioned  by  Paulus  J£.ei- 
neta).  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 


CROCODILE,  n.  Kro2k'o-dil.  Gr.,  (cpo/co«eiAo«.  1.  An  animal 
of  the  genus  Crocodilus.  2.  The  stems  of  Clematis  vitalba.  [A,  505.] 

CROCODIL.I  [Wagler]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kro2-ko3-di(de)'li(le). 
An  order  of  the  Reptiiia.  [L,  121.] 

CROCODILIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kro2-ko3-di2l(del)'i2-a3.  Fr., 
crocodiliens.  An  order  of  the  Reptiiia  [Leuckart],  or  of  the  Pleu- 
rospondylia  [Huxley],  or  of  the  Archosauria  [Cope],  or  of  the 
Monimostylica  [Stannius].  [L,  121.] 

CROCODILIAN,  adj.  Kro2k-o-di2l'i2-a2n.  Belonging  to  the 
Crocodilia  or  resembling  the  crocodile.  [L,  121.] 

CROCODILID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kro2k-o(o3)-di2l(del)'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Emydosauri.  [L,  260.] 

CROCODIUNI  [Oppel]  (Lat),  n.  m.  pi.  Kro2k-o(os)-di2l(del)- 
i(e)'ni(ne).  A  family  of  the  Saurii.  [L,  121.] 

CROCODILION(Lat.),CROCODILIUM  (Lat.),n'sn.  Kro2k- 
o(os)-dil(del)'i2-osn, -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  KpoKo5fi\iov .  1.  Of  Dioscorides, 
a  certain  plant,  so  named  from  the  rough  skin  of  its  stalk.  It  was 
said  to  be  odorous  and  to  induce  nasarhaemorrhages.  According 
to  Adanson,  it  was  the  Echinnp/s  ritro  ;  according  to  Linnaeus,  the 
Centaurea  crocodilium.  2.  Of  Cassini,  a  section  of  the  genus  Cen- 
taurea.  [B,  114,  121  (a,  24).] 

CROCODI1LOIDEA  [Fitzinger]  (Lat,).  n.  n.  pi.  Kro2k-o(o3)- 
di2I(del)-o(os)-i2d(ed)'e2-a3.  From  icpoicd8e«Aos,  the  crocodile,  and 
e'fios,  resemblance.  A  family  of  the  Loricata.  [L,  121.] 

CROCODIL.US  (Lat),  n.  m.  Kro2k-o(o3)-di(de)'lu3s(lu4s).  1.  A 
genus  of  the  Crocodilia,  including  the  crocodiles.  [L.]  2.  The 
genus  Scincus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  terrestris  [Gesner].  The 
Scincus  oflicinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CROCOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kro2k-o(o3)-i2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  See 
CHOCEOUS. 

CROCOMAGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Krok(kro2k)-o(o3)-ma2g(masg)'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  crocomag'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  RpMttMMM,  Fr.,  croco- 
magme.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  residuum  from  which  saffron  oil  has 
been  expressed,  also  a  mass  containing  unguentum  crocinum.  spices, 
and  sometimes  myrrh  ;  of  Celsus.  a  sort  of  cake  containing  saffron. 
[A.  311  (a,  17) ;  B,  114,  115  (a,  24) ;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CROCONATE,  n.  Kro'kon-at.  Ger.,  krokonsaures  Salz.  A 
salt  of  croconic  acid,  [a,  24.] 

CROCONIC,  adj.  Kro-ko2n'i2k.  Fr.,  croconique.  Saffron-col- 
ored. [B.]— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  croconicum.  Fr.,  acidf  cro- 
conique.  Ger.,  Krokonsaure.  A  dibasic,  crystalline  acid,  CBHaO6, 
of  a  yellow  color  and  a  bitter  taste.  [B,  3.] 

CROCOXANTHIN,  n.  Kro-ko-za2n'thi2n.  From  )tp<5<cos  (see 
CROCUS),  and  (avOos,  yellow.  A  yellow  coloring  matter  occurring 
in  the  flowers  of  Crocus  luteus.  [L,  73.] 

CROCUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Krok(kro2k)'u3m(u«m).  An  old  name  for 
the  genus  Crocus,  also  for  anything  yellow  (e.  g.,  yolk  of  egg).  [A, 
322.]— C.  sarracenicum.  The  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B/211.] 

CROCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kro(kro2k)'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KOOKOS.  Fr.. 
safran.  Ger..  Safran.  It.,  croco.  Sp.,  croco,  aznfran  [Sp.  Ph.] 
(3d  def.).  1.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  dwarf  herbs  of  the  Iridea;,  tribe 
Sisyrinchiece.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  saffron  or  the  stig- 
mata of  C.  sativus.  3.  Any  metal  calcined  to  a  red  or  deep-yellow 
color.  4.  Of  Galen,  the  yolk  of  an  egg.  [A,  325  :  B.  5,  42,  116  (a, 
24).]— Adriatic  c.  The  C.  hadriaticus.  [B,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— An- 
timonial  c.  See  C.  ANTIMONII.— Autumn  c.  The  Colchicum 
autumnale  and  the  C.  autumnalis.  [B,  5, 185,  275  (a,  24).]— Bottle- 
flowered  c.  The  C.  lagenceflorus.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— British  c. 
See  C.  anglicus.— Bysantine'  c.  The  C.  byzanticus.  fB,  275  (a, 
24).]— Cape  c.  The  genus  Gethyllis.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— Chilian  c. 
The  Tecophylcea  cyanocrocus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Cloth-of-gold  c. 
The  C.  reticulatus  (seu  susianus).  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Common 
yellow  c.  The  C.  luteus.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— Cream-colored  c. 
The  C.  lacteus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  anglicns.  Ger.,  englischer 
Safran.  English  saffron,  formerly  in  high  repute  in  America,  but 
now  little  used.  [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  antimoniatus  Stahlii.  A 
compound  of  ferric  oxide  and  antimony.  [B.  88.]— C.  antimonii 
(lotus).  See  under  ANTIMONIUM. — C.  auri.  See  under  AURUM. — 
C.  austriacus.  Ger.,  osterreichischer  Safran.  Austrian  saffron  ; 
the  finest  kind  of  c.  (2d  def.).  [B,  180.]— C.  autumnalis.  See 
C.  sativus. — C.  communis  anglicus.  See  C.  anglicus. — C.  de 
Gatinois.  See  C.  gallicus.—C.  ferri.  See  under  FERRUM.— C. 
ferri  antimoniatus  Stahlii.  See  C.  antimoniatus  Stahlii. — C. 
gallictiB.  Ger.,  franzosischer  Safran.  French  saffron,  next  in 
quality  to  Austrian  saffron.  The  best  kind  comes  from  the  coun- 
try of  Gatinais.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  germanicus.  See  CARTHA- 
MUS tinctorius.— C.  hispanicus.  Ger.,  span ischer  Safran.  Saffron 
from  Spain  and  the  island  of  Majorca.  It  is  much  adulterated. 
Oil  is  added  to  increase  its  weight  and  to  darken  it.  The  flowers 
of  Carthamus  tinctorius,  Calendula  offlcinalis,  and  Punica  grana- 
tnm  are  fraudulently  mixed  with  the  genuine  stigmata.  The  fibre 
of  dried  beef  is  also  used  to  adulterate  it.  [B.  180  (a,  24).]— C.  hor- 
tensis.  The  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  indicus. 
The  Curcuma  longa.  [B.  180  (a.  24).]— C.  it  aliens.  Ger..  italien- 
i scher  Safran.  Saffron  from  Naples  and  the  island  of  Sicily.  It 
has  a  clear,  bright  color.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  liliorum  alborum. 
The  anthers  of  Lilium  candidum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  Martis. 
Burnt  green  vitriol.  [L,  105.]— C.  Martis  aperiens.  See  C.  ANTI- 
MONII.— C.  Martis  astringens.  Native  red  oxide  of  iron.  [B,  88 
(a,  27).]— C.  Martis  L,emeryi.  Magnetic  oxide  of  iron.  [B,  119  (a, 
27).]— C.  Martis  rore  majali  paratus.  Fr.,  safran  de  Mars  pre- 
pare ala  rosee.  Subcarbonate  of  iron.  [B,  97  (a,  27).]— C.  Martis 
sulphuratus  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773,  Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777.  Wiirtemb.  Ph., 
1798],  C.  Martis  vitriolatus.  "Saffron  of  Mars  by  sulphur11  ; 
made  by  calcining  4  parts  of  iron  filings  and  12  of  sulphur  in  an 
earthen  pan.  stirring  frequently,  and,  when  the  metal  is  converted 
into  a  red  powder,  washing  and  drying.  [B.  97  (a,  21).]— C.  metal- 
lorum.  Fr.,  safran  des  metaux.  Ger.,  Mettalsafran.  It.,saffera- 


A.  ape:  A».  at;  A*,  ah:  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N».  tank; 


1191 


CRITICON 
CROSSED 


no  del  metalli.  Sp.,  azafrdn  metdlico.  See  C.  ANTIMONII. — C. 
minimus.  A  species  of  C.  (1st  def.)  found  in  Greece  and  Thessaly. 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"xxvi  (a.,  21).]—  C.  of  antimony. 
See  C.  ANTIMONII. — C.  officinalis.  See  C.  sativus.— C.  of  Mars. 
Sea  C.  Martis. — C.  orientalis.  Ger.,  orientalischer  Safran.  Saffron 
closely  resembling  that  of  C.  sativus.  It  comes  from  Persia,  Nato- 
lia,  Egypt,  and  the  Grecian  Archipelago,  and  is  said  to  be  the  finest 
in  quality  and  most  costly.  [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).] — C.  pratensis.  The 
Colchicum  autumnale.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— €.  saracenicus.  See 
CARTHAMUS  tinctorius. — C.  sativus.  Fr.,  so/ran  cultive.  Ger., 
dc.hter  (ocler  wahrer)  Safran.  A  species  of  C.  (1st  def.)  supposed 
to  be  indigenous  to  Greece  and  Asia  Minor,  where  it  has  long 
been  in  cultivation.  It  has  a  fleshy,  bulb-like  corm,  and  a  large 
purplish  flower  with  three  orange-red,  convoluted  stigmata  pro- 
truding beyond  the  perianth.  These  stigmata,  the  saffron  of  com- 
merce, are  the  official  part  of  the  plant  and  were  formerly  consid- 
ered highly  stimulant,  antispasmodic,  and  even  narcotic,  and  are 
still  used  in  Europe  as  a  stimulant  and  emmenagogue,  but  in  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  they  are  used  only  as  a  coloring  agent. 
[B,  5,  18,  173,  180  (a,  24).]  Cf.  SAFFRON.— C.  silvestris.  The  Ca?-- 
thamus  tinctorius.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  soils.  An  old  name  for 
oxide  of  gold,  [a,  27.]— C.  spurius.  See  CARTHAMUS.— C.  Veneris. 
An  old  name  for  cuprous  oxide,  [a,  27.]— C.  vernus  [Linnajus]. 
The  spring  c.,  a  species  of  C.  (1st  def.)  having  the  stigmata  included 
within  the  flower,  which  varies  in  color,  being  generally  purple. 
[B,  34  (a,  24).]— C.  versicolor.  A  garden  species  flowering  in  the 
spring.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]  -  Dwarf  c.  The  C.  pusillus,  [B,  275  (a, 
24).] — •  Electuarium  croci  compositum.  See  Electuaire  de 
SAFRAN  compose.  —  Essentia  croci.  See  Tinctura  croci.  —  Ex- 
tractum  croci  alcoholicum.  Fr.,  extrait  alcoolique  de  safran. 
Alcoholic  extract  of  saffron  ;  made  by  digesting  2  parts  of  cut 
flowers  of  saffron  in  3  of  alcohol  and  9  of  water,  expressing,  evapo- 
rating the  alcohol,  and  reducing  the  residue  to  the  consistence  of 
an  extract  [Hannov.  Ph.,  1819] ;  by  exhausting  the  saffron  with  al- 
cohol, filtering,  mixing  the  several  tinctures,  distilling  off  the  alco- 
hol, and  evaporating  the  remainder  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777] ;  or  by  digest- 
ing any  quantity  of  cut  saffron  at  a  moderate  heat,  decanting  the 
liquor  and  renewing  the  alcohol  until  it  comes  off  colorless,  mixing 
the  tinctures,  distilling  off  two  thirds  on  a  water-bath,  and  evapo- 
rating the  residue  to  the  consistence  of  honey  [Ferr.  Ph.,  1825, 
Herbipolit.  Ph.,  1796].  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Extractuin  croci  aquo- 
siiiu.  Fr.,  extrait  aqueux  (ou  hydrolique)  de  safran.  Aqueous 
extract  of  saffron  ;  made  by  macerating  1  part  of  cut  safffron  for 
3  days  in  16  parts  of  water,  boiling  for  a  short  time,  and  strain- 
ing without  expression,  evaporating  slowly  to  the  consistence  of 
syrup,  and  inspissating  on  the  water-bath  till  it  may  be  kneaded 
between  the  flng_ers  [Fr.  Cod.,  1818] ;  by  digesting  1  part  of  cut  saf- 
fron for  2  da3rs  in  4  parts  of  spring-water,  decanting  the  infusion, 
renewing  the  water  until  it  comes  off  colorless,  mixing  the  liquors, 
and  evaporating  to  the- consistence  of  an  extract  [Palat.  Dispensat., 
Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798] ;  or  by  distilling  about  1  part  of  liquid  from  24 
parts  of  saffron,  pouring  upon  the  residue  96  parts  of  water,  digesting 
for  12  hours,  and  decanting,  renewing  the  water  till  it  comes  off  col- 
orless, straining  the  mixed  infusions,  evaporating  to  the  consistence 
of  a  thick  extract,  and,  when  this  is  slightly  warm,  adding  to  it  the 
distilled  liquor  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773].  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Flores  croci.  See 
C.  (2d  def.).— Frog-c.  The  Colchicum  autumnale.  [A.  505.]— 
Garden  c.  The  Carthamus  hortensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Indian 
c.  The  genus  Pleione.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Meadow-c.,  Michael- 
mas c.  The  Colchicum  autumnale.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Oleum 
croci.  Fr.,  huile  (ou  eleole)  de  safran.  Oil  of  saffron  ;  made  by 
digesting  for  8  days  2  parts  of  saffron,  3  each  of  calamus-root  and 
lesser  cardamoms,  12  of  white  sugar,  and  36  of  olive-oil,  boiling, 
and  straining  with  expression  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  by  digesting  at  a 
moderate  heat  8  parts  of  saffron,  2  of  myrrh,  and  9  of  cardamoms, 
in  144  of  olive-oil,  and  expressing  [Palat.  Dispensat.,  1764].  [B,  97 
(a,  21).]— Pigmy  c.  The  C.  minimus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Ptisana  de 
croco  sativo  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Tisane  de  SAFRAN.— Pulvis  croci 
officinalis  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Poudre  de  SAFRAN.— Purple  c.  The 
Colchicum  autumnale.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Saffron  c.  The  C.  sativus. 
IB,  275  (a,  24).]— Spiritus  croci  [Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  esprit 
(ou  alcoolat)  de  safran.  Spirit  of  saffron  ;  made  by  digesting  for 
several  days  2  parts  of  saffron  in  24  of  alcohol  and  6  of  spring- water, 
and  distilling  off  slowly  20  parts.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Spring-c.  TheC. 
vernus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Stigmata  croci.  See  C.  (2d  def.).— 
Syrupus  croci  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  sirop  de  safran  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Safransyrup.  Syrup  of  saf- 
fron ;  made  by  macerating  saffron  in  wine,  and  mixing  the  filtered 
infusion  with  sugar.  It  contains  about  2  or  2'5  per  cent,  of  saffron. 
[B,  95  (a,  21).]— Syrupus  croci  aquosus.  Fr.,  sirop  d'infusion  (ou 
d'hydrole,  ou  aqueux)  de  safran.  Aqueous  syrup  of  saffron  ;  made 
by  infusing  for  3  days  6  parts  of  saffron  in  80  of  boiling  water, 
straining  with  expression,  and  dissolving  in  the  colature  128  parts 
of  sugar  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773  ;  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  with  1  oz.  of 
saffron.  1  pint  of  water,  and  2$  pounds  of  sugar  [Lond.  Ph.,  1815J. 
[B,  119  (a,  21).]— Syrupus  de  croco  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Syrupus  croci. 
—Tinctura  croci.  Fr.,  teinture  (ou  alcoole)  de  safran.  Ger., 
Safrantinktur.  Tincture  of  saffron ;  made  by  macerating  for  24 
hours  10  parts  of  saffron  in  10  of  diluted  alcohol,  packing  in  a  per- 
colator, and  pouring  on  diluted  alcohol  gradually  until  100  parts  of 
tincture  are  obtained  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  by  macerating  1  oz.  of  saffron 
in  1  pint  of  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.],  or  1  part  of  saffron  in  10  parts  of  alco- 
hol [Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.].  expressing,  and  filtering.  Similar  prepara- 
tions were  official  in  many  of  the  older  pharmacopeias.  [B,  81, 
97  (a,  21).] — Tinctura  ex  croco  metallorum  [Bicker].  An  acetous 
solution  of  c.  antimonii  inspissated  to  the  consistence  of  honey. 
IB,  59  (a,  21).] 

CROCYDISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kro2s(krosk>iM(u«d)-Pz(i2s)'- 
muss(mu4s).  Gr.,  icpoici;5io>6«  (from  KfOKvS&iv,  to  pick  at).  Fr., 
crocydisme.  See  CARPHOLOGY. 

CROCYDOCARCINOMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Kro2s(krosk)-i*d(u«d> 
o(o*)-kasr-si2n(ki*n)-o'ma3.  Qren.,crocydocarcinom'atos(-is).  From 


KPOKVS,  woolen  nap,  and  KapxiVujua  (see  CARCINOMA).  Fr.,  crocydo- 
carcinome.  Ger.,  Faserkrebs.  Fibrous  cancer.  [A,  322.] 

CKOFT,  n.  Kro2ft.  A  place  in  the  county  of  York,  England, 
where  there  is  a  sulphurous  spring.  [L,  49,  57.] 

CROISE  (Fr.),  adj.  Krwas-za.  Crossed,  marked  or  disposed  in 
crosses.  [L.  41.]  See  DECUSSATE. 

CROISEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    Krwa3z-ma3n2.    See  CROSSING. 

CROISETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Krwa3-ze2t.  The  Gentiana  cruciata. 
[B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  noire.  The  Galium  mollugo.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  velue.  The  Galium  cruciatum.  [B,  19,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— 
Grosse  c.  The  Galium  mollugo.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CROISIC  (Fr.),  n.  Krwa3-zek.  A  sea-bathing  resort  in  the  de- 
partment of  the  Loire-Inferieure,  France.  [A,  319.] 

CROISIER  (Fr.),  n.  Krwas-ze-a.  The  Malus  silvestris.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CROISSANCE  (Fr.),  n.    Krwa3-sa3n2s.    Growth.    [A,  301.] 
CROISSANT  (Fr.),  n.   Krwa3-sa3n2.    1.  A  crescent,   2.  A  tumor 
observed  on  the  sole  of  the  foot  in  foundered  horses,  resulting  from 
a  bony  displacement.    [A,  301.] 

CROIX  (Fr.),  n.  Krwa8.  A  cross.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de  Cala- 
trava.  The  Amaryllis  formosissima.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de 
chevalier.  The  Tribulus  albus  and  the  Lychnis  chalcedonica. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de  fer.  An  iron  brace  in  the  form  of  a  T, 
proposed  by  Heister  for  the  treatment  of  fracture  of  the  clavicle. 
It  was  applied  to  the  back,  the  upright  piece  resting  in  a  pocket  in 
a  belt,  and  the  cross-piece  being  bound  to  the  shoulders  in  such  a 
way  as  to  pull  them  backward.  [A,  301  ;  L,  44.]— C.  de  Jerusa- 
lem. The  Lychnis  chalcedonica.  [B,  19,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  de 
Lorraine.  The  Cactus  spinosissimus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  de 
Malte.  1.  The  Lychnis  chalcedonica  and  the  Tribulus  albus.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]  2.  A  compress  in  the  form  of  a  Maltese  cross.  [A, 
301.]— C.  de  mer.  The  oyster.  [L,  41.]— C.  de  Saint-Andre. 

1.  The  Galium  cruciatum  a'nd  the  Valantia  cruciata.    2.  See  CHI- 
ASTOS.    [B,  173  (a,  24) ;  L,  41.]— C.  de  Saint-Jacques.    The  Ama- 
ryllis (Sprekelia)  formosissima.    [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CROLETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Kro-le»t.  The  Briza  media  and  the  Draba 
verna.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CROMANTY,  n.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Ratonia  apetala. 
[B,  282.] 

CROMER,  n.  Krom'u5r.  A  sea-bathing  resort  on  the  eastern 
coast  of  England,  [a,  21.] 

CROMMYON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kro2m'mi2(mu6)-o2n.  Gr.,  Kpowvov. 
Of  Dioscorides,  the  onion.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CROMMYOXYREGMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kro2m-mi2(mu6)-o«x-i2- 
(u8)-re2g'mi2-a3.  Gen.,  crommyoxyreg'mias.  Gr.,  Kpop.juvofupcyju.ta 
(from  Kpopnvov,  the  onion,  and  6fvpey/«'a,  an  acid  eructation).  Of 
Aristophanes,  the  belching  up  of  acid  gas  having  the  odor  of  onions. 
[A,  325.] 

CROMPIRE  (Fr.),  n.   Krosn11-per.    1 .  The  Helianthus  tuberosus. 

2.  In  Alsace,  the  potato.     [B,  121,  173  (a,  24) ;  L,  41.] 
CROMYON  (Lat.).  n.  n.    Kroam'i2(us)-o2n.    See  CROMMYON. 
CRONARTIEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.     Kro2n-asr-ti(ti2)'e2-i(e).     Of 

Tulasne,  a  division  of  the  Uredinei,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cro- 
narlium.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRONE,  CRONE-BERRY,  n's.  Kron,  kron'be2r-i».  See 
CRANBERRY. 

CRONESANKE,  n.  Kron'sa'nk.  The  Polygonum  persicaria. 
[A,  505.] 

CRONY,  n.    Kro'ni*.    A  potato.    [A,  505.] 

CROP,  n.  Kro2p.  1.  See  INGLUVIES.  2.  The  Polygonum  fago- 
pyrum  and  the  Tolium  perenne.  [A,  505.] — C.  weed.  The  Cen- 
taurea  nigra.  [A,  505.] 

CROPIOT,  n.  A  South  American  fruit  with  black,  rough,  acid 
seeds,  which  are  smoked  to  cure  headache.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CROQUENOT  (Fr.),  n.  Kro3k'no.  In  Champagne,  the  Rubia 
(Galium)  aparine.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CROSS,  n.  Kro2s.  Gr.,  oravpds,  <7<cdAoi/».  Lat.,  crux.  Fr.,  croix. 
Ger.,  Kreuz.  Any  structure  formed  of  parts  that  cross  each  other. 
— C. -flower.  The  Polygnla  vulgaris.  [A,505.]—C.  of  Jerusalem. 
The  Lychnis  chalcedonica.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]-  C.  of  the  aorta.  The 
arch  of  the  aorta.  [D,  90.]— C. -spine.  The  Stauracanthus  aphyl- 
lus.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— C.-vine.  The  Bignonia  capreolata.  [B, 
34  (a,  24).]— C.-wood.  The  Jacquinia  ruscifolia.  [B,  185,  275  (a, 
24).]— C'wort.  Any  cruciferous  plant,  also  the  Eupatorium  per- 
foliatum,  the  Galium  cruciatum,  and  the  genus  Crucianella.  [B, 
19,  275  (a.  24).]— False  c.  A  dilatation  of  the  oesophagus,  in  certain 
birds,  which  serves  as  a  reservoir  for  food,  and  is  distinguished 
from  the  ingluvies  (true  cross)  by  the  absence  of  glands  secreting 
a  fluid  which  effects  chemical  changes  in  the  food.  [L,  221,  294.]— 
Plantar  c.  See  Plantar  ARCH.— True  c.  See  INGLUVIES. 

CROSSARCHINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kro«s-sa3r-ki(ch2e)'na3.  A 
tribe  of  the  Rhinogalidce.  [L,  277.] 

CROSS-ARMED,  adj.    Kro2s'asrmd.    See  DECUSSATE. 

CROSS-BIRTH,  n.  Kro*s'bu5rth.  Parturition  with  the  fretus 
presenting  by  any  other  part  than  the  head,  especially  by  the 
shoulder  or  the  trunk. 

CROSS-BREED,  n.  KroVbred.  The  offspring  of  parents  of 
different  breeds.  [L,  56.] 

CROSSE  (Fr.),  n.  Kro2s.  An  arch.— C.  de  1'aorte.  The  arch 
of  the  aorta. 

CROSSED,  adj.  Kro2sd.  Lat.,  cruciatus.  Fr.,  croise.  Ger., 
gekreuzt.  Passing  from  one  lateral  half  of  the  body  to  the  other 
(said  of  structures) ;  occurring  in  the  lateral  half  opposite  to  the 
one  in  which  the  causative  lesion  is  situated  (said  of  paralysis,  etc.). 


O,  no:  O»,  not:  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CROSS-EYE 
CROTON 


1192 


CROSS-EYE,  n.    Kro2s'i.    See  STRABISMUS. 

CKOSS-EYED,  adj.    Kro2s'id.    Affected  with  strabismus. 

CROSSING,  n.  Fr.,  croisement,  rnetissage.  Ger.,  Kreuzung. 
It.,  incrocicchiamente.  Sp..  cruzamiento.  The  production  of  a 
cross-breed  by  the  union  of  a  male  and  female  of  different  breeds. 
[A,  301  ;  L,  31.] 

CROSSOPHORUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Kroas-so2f'oar-u3s(u*s).  From 
(tpoo-crds,  fringe,  and  <j>opelv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  crossophore.  Provided 
with  fringe-like  appendages  (a  species  name).  [L,  16, 18.] 

CROSSOPTERINE,  n.  Kroas-o2p'tear-en.  An  amorphous 
white  alkaloid  isolated  by  Hesse  from  the  bark  of  Crossopteryx 
febrifuga ;  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  ammonia.  [B,  81 
(a,  27).] 

CROSSOPTERYX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kro2s-so2p'tear-i2x(u«x).  Gen., 
crossoptery'gos  (-is).  From  itpoo-cros,  fringe,  and  irre'pvf,  a  wing. 
Fr.,  c.  Age'nus  of  rubiaceous  plants  of  the  CinchonecK,  indigenous 
to  tropical  Africa.  Allied  terms  are  :  Crossopterygidce  Can  order) 
and  Crossopterygii  (a  tribe)  of  the  Ganoidei.  [B,  42  (a,  24) ;  L,  66, 
353.J— C.  febrifuga,  C.  kotschyana.  A  tree  growing  in  tropical 
Africa  possessing  febrifuge  properties.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] 

CROTACONIC  ACID,  n.  Krot-a«k-oan'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  crota- 
'conique.  A  dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C6H8O4  =  C3H4^Q  ^  ,  de- 
rived from  a  chlorine  derivative  of  crotonic  acid  and  isomeric  with 
itaconic  acid.  [B,  3  (a,  24).] 

CROTAL,  n.    KroH'a2!.    See  CROTTLK. 

CROTALAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kro3t-a3l-a2r.  See ,  CROTALARIA. 
— C.  angnleuse.  See  CROTALARIA  verrucosa.— C.  d'Egypte.  See 
CROTALARIA  macilenta.—C.  ^moussfie.  See  CROTALARIA  retusa. 
— C.  jonciforme.  See  CROTALARIA  juncea. — C.  sagittee.  See 
CROTALARIA  sagittalis. 

CROTALARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kroat-aal(asl)-a(a3)'ri2-a3.  From 
icpoToAov,  a  rattle,  from  the  rattling  of  the  loose  seeds  in  the  horny 
pod.  Fr.,  crotalaire.  Ger.,  Klapperschote.  The  rattle  pod  :  of  Lin- 
naeus, a  genus  of  leguminous  herbs  or  shrubs  of  the  Genistece.  [B, 
34, 42,  173,  180  *<x,  24).]— C.  alba.  The  Baptisia  alba.  [B,  214  (a,  24).] 
— C.  angulosa.  Fr.,  crotalaire  anguleuse.  See  C.  verrucosa. — C. 
Benghalensis.  See  C.  juncea.— C.  burhia.  A  small  shrub  grow- 


CROTALARIA   JUNCEA.      [A,  327.] 

ing  in  arid,  sandy  places  in  Sindh.  The  whole  plant  is  covered  with 
silky  hairs.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  caerulea.  See  C.  verrucosa.—  C.  el- 
llptlca.  The  Neurocarpum  ellipticum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — C.  espa- 
dilla.  A  species  indigenous  to  Venezuela,  where  it  is  used  in  decoc- 
tion as  a  sudorific  in  fevers.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  fenestrata.  See  C. 
juncea. — C.  flexuosa.  See  C.  verrucosa. — C.  gentia.  A  species  in- 
digenous to  India  ;  probably  the  C.  burhia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  j  un- 
cea.  Fr.,  crotalaire  jonciforme.  The  sun-hemp  plant  or  India  ;  a 
species  from  4  to  8  feet  high,  extensively  cultivated  in  India,  espe- 
cially in  Mysore  and  the  Deccan.  The  seeds  are  used  by  the  Indian 
women,  in  the  form  of  a  powder  mixed  with  oil,  to  make  their  hair 
grow.  The  medicinal  virtues  of  the  plant  are  similar  to  those  of 
C.  verrucosa.  [B,  19,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  laburnifolia.  A 
species  found  in  the  East  Indies,  having  similar  properties  to  those 
of  C.  verrucosa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  macilenta.  Fr.,  crotalaire 
d'Egypte.  A  species  used  as  a  food  for  camels  at  Sennaar.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— C.  ovalis.  A  hairy,  perennial  species  found  in  sandy 
woods  from  North  Carolina  to  Florida  and  Alabama.  [B,  34  (a,  24).] 
— C.  Purshii.  A  perennial  species  growing  in  the  Southern  United 
States  in  damp,  shady  places.  [B,  34,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  quinque- 
folia.  A  species  found  in  the  East  Indies,  used  like  C.  verrucosa. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  retusa.  Fr.,  crotalaire  emoussee.  Beng.,  bil- 
jhunjhun.  A  species  having  similar  properties  to  those  of  C.  ver- 
rucosa. It  is  indigenous  to  India,  but  is  naturalized  in  the  West  In- 
dies, where  it  is  eaten  as  a  vegetable.  [B,  19,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  sagittalis.  Fr.,  crotalaire  sagittee.  An  annual  species  found 
in  woods  and  sandy  fields  in  the  United  States  and  the  West  Indies. 
It  has  similar  properties  to  those  of  C.  verrucosa.  [B.  34,  173,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  sericea.  A  variety  of  C.  juncea.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  tenuifolia.  See  C.  juncea. — C.  verrucosa.  Hind.,  bunsun. 


A  species  found  in  the  East  and  West  Indies.  The  bitter  leaves  are 
used  as  an  emetic  in  gastric  and  bilious  fevers,  and  also  externally 
and  in  infusion  internally  in  skin  eruptions.  The  root  is  employed 
in  colic.  [B,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

CROTALARIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kro2t-a2l(a3l)-aMa3r)-i(ia)'- 
ea-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  crotalariees.  1.  Of  Lindley,  a  division  of  the  Ge- 
nistece,  comprising  Lupinus,  Crotalaria,  and  Priotropis.  2.  Of 
Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Genisteoe  of  the  Legumi- 
nosce,  comprising  Borbonia,  Rafnia,  Euchlora,  Pleiospora,  Loto- 
nonis,  Listia,  Rothia,  Lebeckia,  Aspalatlius,  and  Buchenrcedera 
[B,  42, 121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CROTALE  (Fr.),  n.  Kro3-tasl.  See  CROTALUS.— C.  a  losange. 
See  CROTALUS  adamanteus.— C.  de  la  Guiaiie.  See  CROTALUS  du- 
rissus.—C.  millet.  See  CROTALUS  miliaris. 

CROTALID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kro2t-aal(asl)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
crotalo'ides,  crotalidees,  crotalides.  The  American  rattlesnakes  ;  a 
family  of  the  Viperina.  [L,  147.] 

CROTALIN,  n.  Kro2t'a2l-i2n.  Fr.,  crotaline.  Ger.,  C.  The 
venom  of  the  rattlesnake.  [A,  319.] 

CROTALINA  (Lat.),  CROTALIN^E  (Lat.),  n's.  n.  pi.  and  f. 
pi.  Kroat-a2l(asl)-i(e)'nas,  -ne(nas-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Crota- 
lidce.  [L,  73.] 

CROTALINI  [Oppel]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kro2t-a2l(asl)-i(e)'ni(ne). 
A  family  of  the  Ophidii,  including  the  rattlesnakes.  [L,  121.] 

CROTALISTRIA  (Lat.),  n.  i.    Kro2t-a2l(a3l)-i«st'ri2-a3.    From 
KporaXov.  a  rattle.    Lit.,  a  female  castanet-player.    See  CICONIA. 
CROTALOIDES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Kro3-tasl-o"-ed.    See  CROTALIDJE. 

CROTALOPHORUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kro2t-a2l(asl)-o2f'o2r-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  KpoTaAov,  a  rattle,  and  ^opeii-,  to  bear.  See  CROTALUS. 

CROTALUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kro2t'a2Uasl)-u3s(u4s).  From  xpora- 
\ov.  a  rattle.  Fr.,  crotale,  serpent  d  sonnettes.  Ger.,  Klapper- 
schlange.  It.,  crotalo.  Sp..  cascabel.  The  rattlesnake  ;  a  genus 
of  the  Crotalidce,  all  the  species  of  which  are  venomous.  [L,  121.] 
— C.  adamanteus.  Fr.,  crotale  a  losange.  The  water-rattle- 
snake, a  variety  found  on  the  southern  Atlantic  coast  of  the  United 
States.  [L,  86.]— C.  caseabella.  A  Brazilian  species.  [L,  325.]— 
C.  durissus.  Fr.,  crotale  de  la  Guiane,  crotale  durisse.  Ger., 
weisse  Klapperschlange.  A  South  American  variety.  [L,  121.]— C. 
liorriil us.  The  true  North  American  rattlesnake.  [L,  147.]— C. 
miliaris.  Fr.,  crotale  millet.  Ger.,  FrieselscMange.  A  small 
variety  found  in  the  Southern  and  Western  United  States.  [L,  121.] 
— C.  rhombifer.  See  C.  adamanteus.— C.  uropsophus.  See  C. 
horridus. 

CROTAPHITES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kroat-a2f(a3f)-i(e)'tez(tas).  Gr., 
KpoTa</>i'nj«.  Fr.,  crotaphite.  Pertaining  to  the  temple  :  as  a  n.,  in 
the  m.  (fiys  understood),  the  temporal  muscle  ;  as  a  n.  in  the  f., 
crotaphitis  (irAir/>?  understood),  a  blow  on  the  temple.  [A,  311,  322.] 

CROTAPHITIC,  adj.  Kroat-aa-fi2t'i!1k.  Lat.,  crotaphites.  Fr., 
crotaphal,  crotaphique.  See  TEMPORAL. 

CROTAPHITICO-BUCCINATORIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kro2t-a2- 
(aa)-fi2t(fet)''i2k-o(o3)-bu3k(bu4k)-sian(ki2n)-a2t<a3t)-o'ri2-uss(u4s).  For 
deriv.,  see  CROTAPHITES  and  BUCCINATOR.  Relating  to  the  tempo- 
ral and  to  the  buccinator  regions  or  muscles.  [L,  31.] 

CROTAPHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kroat-a2f(a3f)'i2-u3m(u4m).  From 
<cpoTa<f>iqs.  temporal.  A  throbbing  in  the  head,  especially  in  the 
temporal  region.  [A,  322.] 

CROTAPHOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kron"a2f(asf)-o(o»)- 
seaf(keaf)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  <tp6Ta<^o«,  the  temple,  and  ice^aATJ, 
the  head.  A  monster  observed  in  animals  of  the  bovine  race,  re- 
sembling, to  a  certain  extent,  a  sphenocephalus  (q.  v.),  yet  differing 
from  it  in  important  points,  among  which  are  the  exislence  of  two 
distinct  ears,  the  anterior  medial  fusion  of  the  temporal  bones,  and 
certain  modifications  of  the  sphenoid.  [L,  87  (a,  18).] 

CROTAPHOGANGLION  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Kro2t"a2^asf)-O(o')- 
ga2n2(gasu2)'gli!!-o!'n.  From  Kp6ra^>o<;.  the  temple,  and  ydyykiov  (see 
GANGLION).  The  otic  ganglion.  [A,  322.] 

CROTAPHOS  (Lat),  CROTAPHUS  (Lat.).  n's  m.  Kro2t'a2f- 
(a3f)-o2s,  -uss(u4s).  Gr..  KpoTa<£<>9.  1.  The  temple  or  the  temporal 
bone.  [A,  325.]  2.  Of  Cajlius  Aurelianus,  pain  in  the  temple.  [A, 
312.] 

CROTAPHYTE,  n.  Kro2t'a2f-it.  In  birds,  the  temporal  fossa. 
[L,  343.] 

CROTCHET,  n.  Kro2ch'eat.  Lat.,  uncinus  atfractorius  [Phi- 
lumenus,  quoted  by  Aetius].  Fr.,  crochet  aigu.  Ger.,  spitzer  Ha- 
ken.  It.,  uncino  acuto.  Sp.,  gancho  agudo.  An  obstetrical  instru- 
ment consisting  of  a  long  shank  of  steel  terminating  in  a  short, 
sharp  hook  to  oe  engaged  in  the  interior  of  the  foetal  skull,  after 
perforation,  for  extracting  the  head.— Body  c.  A  heavy  guarded 
c.  used  for  extracting  the  body  of  the  foetus  after  the  removal  of 
the  head.  [A.  29.]—  Guarded  c.  A  c.  to  which  a  movable  blunt 
guard  is  attached  at  the  shank,  capable  of  being  closed  over  the 
sharp  extremity  and  preventing  the  latter  from  injuring  the  mater- 
nal structures  in  case  the  instrument  slips. 

CROTON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  (as  used  by  some  botanical  writers,  n.). 
Krot(kroat)'oan(on).  Gen.,  croton'os  (-is).  Gr.,  Kporuv,  Kponav. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  Kroton,  Wunderbaum  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Linnaeus, 
a  genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants,  containing,  according  to  Bail- 
Ion,  the  sections  Andrichnia,  Angelandra,  Anisophyllum,  Argy- 
rodendron,  Astrcea,  Astrceopsis,  Astrogyne,  Barhamia,  Brachy- 
stachys,  Brunsvia,  Calyptriopetalum.  Cascarilla,  Cinogasum.  Cleo- 
dora,  Codonocalyx,  Crotonanthus,  Cyclostigma,  Decarinium,  Dre- 
padenium,  Eleuteria,  Engelmannia,  Eutropia,  Furcaria,  Geisele- 
ria,  Gynamblosis,  Hendrecandra,  Heptallion,  Klotzschiphytum, 
Lasioyyne,  Leucadenia,  Medea,  Micranthis,  Microcroton .  Monguia, 
Myriogomphus,  Ocalia,  Palanostigma,  Petalostigma,  Philinophy- 
tum,  Podocalyx,  Podostachys,  Ricinocarpus,  Ricinoides,  Stolidan- 


A,  ape;  A»,at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  K»,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I«,  in;  N,  in:  N*.  tank; 


1193 


CROSS-EYE 
CROTON 


thus,  Tiglium,  Timandra,  and  Tridesmis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  The 
Ricinus  communis.  [A,  322,  387  ;  B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  97.]  3.  A  vari- 
ety of  sputum  containing  purulent  masses.  [Hippocrates  (A,  322).] 
4.  The  dog-louse.  [A,  387.]  5.  See  CROTONA.— Alcohol  cum  cro- 
toiie  cascarilla.  See  Tinctura  CASCARILLA:. — Capsulae  cum 
oleo  crotonis  [Dan.  Ph.].  Gelatin  capsules  each  containing  60 
grammes  of  a  mixture  of  1  part  of  c.-oil  and  39  parts  of  castor- 
oil.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Cortex  crotonis.  Cascarilla  ;  the  bark  of 
C.  eleuteria.  [B.  270  (a,  24).]— C.  adenaster  [Jimenez].  Sp.,  pi- 
coso  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  species  employed  as  an  antiperiodic.  [J.  M. 
Maisch,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Feb.,  1886,  p.  72.]— C.  adipatus 
[Kunth].  Fr.,  c.  graisseux.  Ger.,  fettglcinzender  Kroton.  A  spe- 
cies found  on  the  Amazon,  which  furnishes  a  balsam  used  as  in- 
cense. IB,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  a  encens  (Fr.).  See  C.  thurifer.— 
C.  a  feuilles  de  chataignier  (Fr.).  See  C.  castaneifolius.—C.  a 
feuilles  de  tilleul  (Fr.).  See  C.  tiiicefolius.—C.  a  feuilles  cl'hi- 
biscus  (Fr.).  See  C.  hibiscifolius.—C.  antisyphiliticus  [Mar- 
tius].  Fr.,  c.  antisyphilitique.  A  Brazilian  species.  The  leaves 
are  employed  in  decoction  against  syphilis,  and  used  externally  in 
poultices.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  argeiiteus  jForskal].  See  C. 
tinctorum.—  C.  argyranthemum  [Michatix].  An  American  spe- 
cies indigenous  to  Georgia  and  Florida.  The  leaves  are  aromatic 
and  pungent ;  the  root  is  slightly  aromatic  and  pleasantly  bitter. 
An  infusion  of  the  plant  is  a  reputed  remedy  for  colic,  diarrhosa, 
sore  mouth,  sore  throat,  etc.,  and  its  fresh  juice  is  used  as  a  vul- 
nerary. [B,  34  (a,  24);  J.  M.  Maisch,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.," 
Dec.,  1885,  p.  597  (a,  17).]— C.  aromaticus  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  c.  aro 
matique.  A  small  tree  found  in  the  East  Indies,  Cochin-China,  and 
the  Moluccas.  The  exudation  from  the  twigs  (caused  by  the  punct- 
ure of  insects)  is  one  of  the  varieties  of  gum  lac,  and  is  also  used  as 
a  vulnerary.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  balsamifer  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
c.  balsamique,  bois  du  petit  baume.  Seaside  balsam  ;  a  species 
found  in  the  West  Indies,  where  it  is  used  as  a  vulnerary  and  to 
aromatize  liqueurs,  especially  the  eau  de  Mantes.  [B,  19.  173,  180 
(p.,  24).]— C.  benzoe,  C.  benzoin  [Linnaeus].  The  Terminalia  an- 
gutttifolia.  [B.]— C.  bracteiferus  [Roxburgh].  The  Codiceum 
silvestre.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  camaza  [Perrotet].  A  species  in- 
digenous to  the  Philippines ;  its  fruit  is  astringent,  and  its  seeds  are 
purgative  in  small  and  poisonous  in  large  doses.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— C. 
campestris  [St.-Hilaire].  Fr.,  c.  des  champs.  A  species  indigenous 
to  Brazil.  The  root  is  purgative  and  is  employed  in  syphilis.  [B, 
173, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  cascarilla  [Bennett].  Fr.,  c.  cascarille,  fausse 
canelle,  faux  quinquina,  quinquina  gris  aromatique.  Ger.,  fal- 
scher  Kaskarillkroton.  A  species  found  in  the  West  Indies.  Though 
formerly  a  source  of  the  cascarilla  of  commerce,  it  yields  none 
now.  Its  bark  is  an  aromatic  bitter.  [B,  5,  18,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
cascarilloides  [Vahl].  A  species  indigenous  to  Hayti.  Its  bark 
was  formerly  known  to  commerce  as  cascarilla.  [B,  121,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  castaneifolius  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  e.  d  feuilles  de  chd- 
taignier.  A  species  indigenous  to  tropical  America  furnishing  lac. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  chameedryfolius  [Lamarck].  A  species  in- 
digenous to  Colombia  and  the  Antilles  ;  used  as  a  vulnerary  and 
resolvent,  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  chloral.  See  BUTYLCHLORAL.— 
C.  coccineus  [Vahlj.  A  species  found  in  Malabar  and  Ceylon  ; 
used  in  snake-bites.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  coriaceus  [Kunth].  Fr., 


aromatic  tonic  and  carminative  and  as  a  vulnerary.  [B,  180.]— C. 
des  champs  (Fr.).  See  C.  campestris.— C.  des  teinturiers  (Fr.). 
See  C.  tinctorum.—C.  digitatus.  The  Manihot  digitata.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).]— C.  dioicus  [Cavanilles].  Sp.,yerbadelzorrillo  [Mex.  Ph.]. 
A  Mexican  species.  The  root  and  the  seeds  are  drastic,  and  the  fixed 
oil  of  the  latter  has  been  recommended  as  a  substitute  for  croton- 
oil.  [J.  M.  Maisch,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Apr.,  1886,  p.  168.]— C. 
discolor  [Reichenbach].  The  C.  pseudo-china.  [«,  24.]— C.  dra- 
co [Schlechtendahl].  A  Mexican  species.  The  sap  resembles 
dragon's  blood.  [B,  19,  180  («,  24).]— C.  draconoides  [Miill.].  A 
plant  the  juice  of  which  possesses  sudorific  and  depuratory  proper- 
ties. [L,  49  (a,  21).]— C.  eleuteria.  Fr.,  bois  de  muse.  Ger., 
wahrer  Kaskarille- Kroton,  wohlriechender  Kroton.  1.  The  C. 
Sloanei.  2.  Of  Bennett,  the  Cluytia  eleuteria,  which  furnishes  the 
true  cascarilla-bark  (cortex  cascarillae)  of  commerce  ;  a  small  tree 
indigenous  to  the  West  Indies,  chiefly  the  Bahamas.  [B,  5,  18,  88u 
95,  173, 180  (a,  24).]  See  CASCARILLA.— C.  faux-quina  (Fr.).  See  C. 
pseudo-china.—  C.  flavens.  Fr.,  petit  baume.  Yellow  balsam  ;  a 
species  employed  at  Martinique  as  a  vulnerary  and  to  aromatize 
liqueurs.  It  is  also  used  in  baths  and  fomentations.  [B,  173,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  fragrans  [Kunth].  A  species  found  along  the  Magda- 
lena  River,  Colombia  ;  its  flowers  furnish  a  perfume.  [B,  180  (*, 
24).]— C.  fulvus  [Martius].  A  species  the  root  of  which  is  used  in 
Brazil  as  a  purgative  in  syphilis.  [B,  173,  180  («,  24).]— C.  glabel- 
lus.  A  species  indigenous  to  Mexico  and  the  West  Indies.  It  fur- 
nishes an  inferior  cascarilla,  which  is  official  in  the  pharmacopeias 
of  Austria,  Belgium,  Finland,  Spain,  and  the  Netherlands.  [*,  24.] 
— C.  gossypifolius  [Vahl].  A  plant  which  yields  a  concrete  juice 
comparable  to  dragon's  blood.  [L,  49  (a,  21).]— C.  gratissimus 
[Bruch.].  A  species  indigenous  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  used 
as  a  perfume.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  hastatum  [Linnajus].  The 
Tragia  cannabina.  [B,  173,  180  («,  24).]— C.  hibiscifolius  [Kunth]. 
Fr.,  c.  a  feuilles  d"hibiscus.  A  species  growing  in  New  Grana- 
da ;  it  yields  a  kind  of  dragon's  blood.  [B,  173,  180  («,  24).J— C. 
humilis  [Linnasus].  A  species  indigenous  to  Jamaica  and  Hayti. 
The  leaves  are  aromatic,  and  are  used  in  baths  and  fomenta- 
tions. [B,  180  («,  24).]— Crotonis  oleum  [Gr.  Ph.].  See  Croton- 
oil.—C.  jamalgota  [Hamilton].  See  C.  tiglium.—C.  lacciferus. 
See  ALEURITES  lacciferas.—C.  lanceolatus  [Cavanilles].  A  Chili- 
an species  furnishing  a  blue  dye-stuff.  [B,  180.]— C.  lanugino- 
sus.  The  Toumesolia  plicata.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  llnearis.  A 
species  indigenous  to  the  Antilles,  often  confounded  with  C.  casca- 
rilla. An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  in  Jamaica  in  colic  and  to 
aromatize  baths.  [B,  5  («,  24V]— C.  lobatum  [ForskalJ.  An  East 
Indian  species.  The  oil  of  the  seeds  is  used  as  an  embrocation  in 


rheumatism,  and  the  leaves  are  applied  to  boils  and  abscesses.  [B, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  lucidus.  A  West  Indian  species.  The  bark  is 
often  substituted  for  that  of  C.  eleuteria.  It  has  not  the  bitter  taste 
nor  the  aromatic  properties  of  true  cascarilla-bark.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— C.  iiiacrost  uchys  [A.  Richard].  Aspecies  used  in  Abyssinia asa 
vermifuge.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  malambo  [Karsten],  A  small  tree 
indigenous  to  the  coast  of  Venezuela  and  Colombia,  yielding  an  aro- 
matic bark,  called  hi  Colombia  canella  del  paramo  (cortex  malam- 
bo), which  has  been  used  satisfactorily  as  a  substitute  for  Peruvian 
bark.  [B,  5,  (a,  24).]  See  Malambo-BARK.—C.  micans  [Swartz]. 
A  species  found  in  the  West  Indies  ;  used  as  an  aromatic  embroca- 
tion. [B,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  moluccanum.  See  ALEURITES  moluc- 
cana.—C.  montanus.  The  Echinus  philippinensis.  [B,  121  (o, 
24).]— C.  nitens  [Swartz].  A  species  found  in  the  West  Indies  ;  its 
bark  resembles  that  of  cascarilla  in  taste.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  iii- 
veum,  C.  niveus  [Jacquin].  A  South  American  species  of  which 
the  aromatic  juice  is  used  as  a  vulnerary.  [L,  105  (a,  21).]— C.  ob- 
liquus.  The  Toumesolia  tinctoria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  oblongi- 
folium.  A  species  the  root-bark  of  which  is  used  in  India,  in  in- 
fusion and  decoction,  as  a  cholagogue,  purgative,  and  resolvent, 
and  externally  as  an  application  to  sprains,  bruises,  and  rheumatic 
swellings.  [A,  479  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii,  p. 
193.]— C.-oil.  Lat.,  oleum  tiglii  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.]  (seu  crotonis 
[Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swedish  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph., 
Netherl.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.],  seu  crotonis  tiglii  [Austr. 
Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.],  crotonis  oleum  [Gr.  Ph.]),  oleum  crotonis  [Br.  Ph., 
Ger.  Ph.],  oleum  crotonis  tiglii,  oleum  a  semine  crotonis  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Fr.,  huile  dectiglium  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Crotonol.  Krotonol.  It.,  olio 
di  crotontiglio.  Sp.,  aceite  de  croton  tiglio.  A  pale  or  yellowish- 
brown  viscid  fixed  oil  expressed  from  the  seeds  of  C.  tiglium,  of 
faint  odor  and  hot  and  acrid  taste,  with  a  sp.  gr.  of  from  0  940  to 
0'955,  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  in  chloroform,  and  in  carbon  di- 
sulphide.  It  contains  tiglic  acid,  isomeric  with  angelic  acid,  but 
differing  in  its  melting  point.  It  is  a  powerful  drastic  purgative, 
and  is  chiefly  used  in  coma  and  in  obstinate  constipation.  Applied 
externally,  it  acts  as  an  irritant,  causing  a  pustular  eruption.  [B,  5, 
18  (a,  24). J— C.-oil  liniment.  See  Linimentum  crotonis.— C.  ori- 
ganifolius  [Lamarckl.  A  West  Indian  species.  The  sap  is  used 
like  copaiba  balsam,  also  as  a  vulnerary,  and  from  the  twigs  and 
leaves  a  beverage  is  distilled.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  pavana  [Hamil- 
ton]. A  species  indigenous  to  Ava  and  Camrup.  The  seeds  prob- 
ably furnish  some  of  the  c.-oil  of  commerce,  and  the  wood  is  said 
to  be  purgative  and  diaphoretic.  [B,  5,  19,  180 (o,  24).]— C.  pellitus 
[Kunth].  See  C.  fulvus.— C.  perdiceps,  C.  perdicipes  [St.- 
HilaireJ.  Fr.,  c.  pied  de  perdrix.  An  herbaceous  Brazilian  spe- 
cies. A  decoction  of  the  leaves  is  used  for  wounds,  snake-bites, 
etc.,  as  a  diuretic,  and  in  syphilis.  [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).]— C.  philip- 
pinensis. The  Echinus  philippinensis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  pic- 
tum.  The  Codiceum  chrisosticton.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  plicatus. 
The  Chrozophora  plicata.  [B.I— C.  polyandrus  [Roxburgh].  The 
BALIOSPERMUM  polyandrum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  pseudo-china 
[Schlechtendahl].  Fr.,  c.  faux-quina.  Ger.,  Kopalchi-Kroton.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Mexico,  Central  America,  and  the  West  Indies. 
It  furnishes  one  of  the  varieties  of  copalchi-bark,  the  quina  blanca 
of  the  Mexicans.  [B,  18,  173,  180  (a,  24).]  See  Copalchi-BAKK.— C. 
Kottleri.  The  Toumesolia  plicata.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  saluta- 
ris  [Cas.].  A  plant  of  which  the  juice  possesses  sudorific  qualities. 
[L,  49  (a,  21).]— C'samen  (Ger.).  The  seeds  of  C.  tiglium.—C.  san- 
guiferus,  C.  sanguifluus  [Kunth  and  Humboldtl.  Sp.,izquahuitl, 
drbol  de  sangre  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  species  found  in  Mexico  and  Colom- 
bia. Its  sap  furnishes  a  variety  of  dragon's  blood  :  the  juice  and 
branches  are  astringent.  [B,  180  (o,  24) ;  J.  M.  Maisch,  "  Am.  Jour, 
of  Pharm.,1'  Feb.,  1886, p.  72  (o,  17).]— C'saure  (Ger.).  See CROTONIC 
acid.— C.  sebiferus  [Lannseus].  Fr.,  arbre  d  suif.  Ger.,  chine- 
sischer  Talgbaum.  The  Stillingia  sebifera.  [B.  172, 173, 180  (o,  24).] 
— C.-seeds.  See  Semen  crotonis  tiglii. — C.  Sloanei  [Bennett]. 
Jamaica  casearilla  ;  a  species  shown  by  Bennett  to  have  been  con- 
founded with  C.  eleuteria  by  Schwartz  and  Linnaeus,  now  recog- 
nized as  distinct.  [B,  5,  18  (a.  24).]— C.  solanifolius  [Geisel.].  The 


CROTON  TIQLIDM.      [A,  327.] 

Baliospfrmnm  montanum.  [B,  214.]— C.  squamosus.  See  C.  mi- 
'ans.—C.  suberosus  [Kunth  and  Humboldt].  Fr.,  c.  subereux.  A 
Mexican  species,  supposed  to  be  the  source  of  one  variety  of  copal- 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O*,  whole;  Th.  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U".  blue:  U*.  lull;  LT«.  full:  U*  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 
152 


CROTONA 
CRUCIFER.E 


1194 


chi-bark.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]  See  Copalchi-BAHK.— C.  thurifer, 
C.  thuriferus  [Kunthl.  Fr.,  c.  a  encens.  A  &9uth  American  spe- 
cies which  furnishes  a  balsamic  resin  used  as  incense.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— C.  tiglium.  The  c.-tree,  and  the  source  of  c. -seeds,  from 
which  c.-oil  is  expressed,  [a,  22.]— C.  tiliaefolius  [Lamarck].  Fr., 
c.  a  feuilles  de  tilleul.  A  variety  of  C.  aromaticus.  The  sap  is 
used  in  Ceylon  as  a  vulnerary.  [B,  173  (a,  24). J—  C.  tinctorius. 
The  Chrozophora  plicata.—C.  tinctorum  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  mau- 
relle,  tournesole,  herbe  de  clytie,  c.  des  teinturiers.  Ger.,  fdr- 
bende  Krozophore,  Tournesolpflanze.  The  Chrozophora  tinctoria. 
[B.]— C.  tricuspidatum.  The  C.  lanceolatus.  [B,  180.]— C.  urens. 
The  Tragia  cannabina.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  urucurana  [A. 
Brogniart],  A  plant  the  juice  of  which  possesses  sudorific  and  de- 
puratory  properties.  [L,  49  (a,  21).]— C.  variegatus  [Linnaeus]. 
The  Codiceum  chrysosticton.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  villosum. 
An  Arabian  shrub  employed  like  the  C.  lobatum.  [B,  180.]— Huile 
de  c.  (Fr.).  See  C.-oil.— Lavement  de  tabac  et  de  c.  (Fr.).  See 
under  TABAC. — Linimentum  crotonis  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  liniment 
crotone.  Ger.,  Krotonol-Liniment.  A  liniment  of  1  part  of  c.-oil 
and  7  parts  each  of  oil  of  cajeput  and  rectified  spirit.  [B,  81  (a, 
21).]— Oleosaccharum  of  c.  tiglium.  Of  Niemann,  a  mixture  of 
1  drop  of  c.-oil  and  1  drachm  of  oleosaccharum  of  cinnamon  ;  of 
Huf eland,  a  mixture  of  1  drop  of  c.-oil  and  2  drachms  of  white 
sugar,  the  powder  being  divided  into  8  equal  parts.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] 
—Oleum  crotonis  [Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  Oleum  crotonis  tiglii 
[Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.J,  Oleum  e  semine  crotonis  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  C.-oil.— Semen  crotonis  tiglii  [Belg.  Ph.],  Semina  cro- 
tonis [Russ.  Ph.].  The  seeds  of  C.  tiglium.  [B.  95.]—  Tinctura 
crotonis  cascarillse  (seu  eleuteriae  [Ed.  Ph.,  18261).  See  Tinctu- 
ra CASCARILI^B. 

CKOTONA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kro2t-on'a3.  Gr.,  xporiav.  Fr.,  Crotone. 
An  ancient  Greek  city,  now  Crotone,  on  the  coast  of  Italy,  where 
there  was  a  medical  school.  [A,  301.] 

CROTON  AL,n.  Krot'oan-a2l.  Ger.,  C.  A  bivalent  radicle  con- 
sisting of  crotonic  aldehyde  deprived  of  its  oxygen,  C4  +  ,=CH3.CH 
=CH.CH=.  [B,  9,  158  (a.  24).]— C.  dichloriele.  Ger.,  C'dichlorur. 
An  oily  liquid,  C4HgCl2=CHs-CH=CH:=CH.CHCla,  boiling  at  125° 
to  127°  C.  [B,  4,  158  (a,  24).] 

CROTONATE,  n.  Krot'oan-at.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  krotonsaures  Salz. 
A  salt  of  crotonic  acid.  [L,  41.] 

CROTONE  (Lat.),  n.  Kro2t-on'e(a).  Gen.,  croton'es.  Gr.,  icpo- 
•nocrj.  Fr.,  c.  1.  A  fungus  parasitic  on  trees.  2.  A  fungous  out- 
growth. [A,  322,  325  ;  L,  41.] 

CROTONEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kro^t-on'e'-efa'-e11).  Fr.,  cro- 
tonees.  1.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  EuphorbiacecB, 
embracing  the  subtribes  Jatrophece,  Eucrotonece,  Chrozophorece, 
Adrianece,  Acalyphece,  Gelonice,  Plunketiece,  and  Hippomanece. 
2.  Of  Blume,  a  section  of  the  Euphorbiacece,  comprising  Trigoste- 
mon,  Ryparosa,  Croton,  Baliospermum,  Erythrocarpus,  Codiceum, 
Rottlera,  Adisca,  Trewia.  Cleidione,  Chilosa,  Conceveibum,  Ery- 
trochilus,  Janipha,  Jatropha,  Elceococca,  Aleutris,  Ostodes,  Ela- 
teriospermum,  Spathiostemon,  Ricinus,  Mappa,  Pachystemon, 
Omalanthus,  Acalypha,  Tragia,  Cnesmosa,  and  Exccecaria.  3.  Or 
Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Euphorbiacece,  comprising  the 
Micranthece,  Art/ythaminece,  and  Crozophorene.  4.  Of  Baillon,  a 
series  of  the  Euphorbiacece,  comprising  Croton,  Julocroton,  Cro- 
tonopsis,  and  Eremocarpus.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CROTONIC,  adj.  Krot-o2n'i»k.  Fr.,  crotonique.  Belonging  to 
or  resembling  the  genus  Croton ;  also  derived  from  a  plant  of  that 
genus,  [a,  24.]— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  crotonique.  Ger.,  Croton- 
sdure.  It.,  acido  crotonico.  Sp.,  dcido  crotonico.  A  monobasic 
acid,  C4H8O2.  of  which  three  isomeric  varieties  are  known  :  (a)  o-c. 
acid  (or  simply  c.  acid),  CH3CH  ~  CHCO.OH,  which  occurs  in  tabular 
or  acicular  crystals,  melting  at  72°  C. ;  (6)  /3-c.  acid  (isocrotonic  or 
quartenylic  acid),  CH?  —  CH  —  CH2.CO.OH,  a  liquid  boiling  at  172° 
C.;  and  (c)  methaerylic  acid,  a  liquid  (see  METILSRYLIC  acid).  [B, 
4.  270  (a,  24).]— C.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldehyde  crotonique.  Ger., 
Crotonaldehyd.  An  aldehyde,  C.H.O  =  CHjCH.CH^CHO  (or,  ac- 
cording to  Kekule,  CH3  —  CH  —  CH.CHO),  obtained  from  acetic  al- 
dehyde by  long  boiling  at  100°  C.  with  a  concentrated  solution  of 
potassic  acetate  or  with  zinc  chloride  and  a  little  water ;  it  is  a 
colorless,  pungent  liquid,  boiling  at  104°  to  105°  C.,  somewhat  solu- 
ble in  water.  [B,  2,  4  (a,  24).] 

CROTONINE,  n.  Krot'o5n-en.  Lat.,  crotonina.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Crotonin.  A  supposed  alkaloid  obtained  by  Brandes  from  croton- 
seeds,  subsequently  found  to  be  a  magnesian  soap  with  an  alkaline 
reaction.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

CROTONINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kro*t-o»n(on)-i!>n'e«-e(a!1-e'1). 
Fr.,  crotoninees.  Of  Brongniart,  a  class  of  hypogynous  Dialy- 
petalce,  comprising  the  families  Antidesmece,  Forestierece,  and 
Euphorbiacece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CROTONODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kro2t-o«n-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  icpo- 
TovatSris  (from  KpoTojv,  the  genus  Croton,  and  eiSo?.  resemblance). 
Ger.,  krotondhnlich.  Resembling  the  genus  Croton.  [A,  322.] 

CROTONOL,  n.  Krot'osn-o»l.  Fr.,  c.  According  to  Schlippe, 
the  vesicating  principle  of  croton-oil,  C«H14Oo  ;  not  found  by  other 
chemists.  [B,  5  (a.  24).] 

CROTONOLEIC  ACID,  n.  Krot-oan-ol-e'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cro- 
tonoleique.  Ger.,  Crotonolsdure.  An  acid  existing  in  eroton-oil, 
both  free  and  in  combination  as  a  glyceride.  According  to  Robert, 
it  is  the  vesicant  and  purgative  principle  of  the  oil.  It  is  freely 
soluble  in  alcohol.  ["Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  July,  1887,  p.  342 ;  B, 
6  (a,  24).] 

CROTONYLENE,  n.  Krot-o2n'i2l-en.  Fr.,  crotonylene.  Ger., 
Crotonylen.  A  colorless  liquid,  C4H,  =  CH.CH  —  C~  CH.,  occur- 
ring in  the  gaseous  state  in  coal-gas  ;  it  boils  at  20°  C.  [B,  4,  5  (a, 
24) ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi,  p.  213.]— C.  dlbro- 
mide.  Ger.,  Crotonylendibromiir.  A  liquid,  C4H8Bro  =  CH3  —  CH 
—  CBr  -  CH2Br,  which  boils  at  150°  C.  [B,  4  (a.  24).]— C.  tetra- 


bromide.     Ger.,    Crotonylentetrabromiir.     A   crystalline    solid, 
C3H8Br4  =  CH3  -  CHBr  -  CBr2  -  CH8Br.     [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CROTOPHAGIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Krost-oaf-a11j(a3g)-i(e)'ne- 
(nas-ea).  Fr.,  crotqphaginees.  Ger.,  Madenfresser.  A  subfamily 
of  the  Cuculidce.  [L.  221  •] 

CROTTLE,  n.  KroH'l.  The  Parmelia  omphalodes  and  various 
other  lichens.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (o,  24).]— Black  c's.  The  Parmelia 
saxatilis.  [A,  505.] — Hazel  c's.  The  Sticta  pulmonacea.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Light  c's.  The  Leonora  pallescens.  [A,  505.]— Stone- 
c's.  The  Parmelia  saxatilis.  [A,  505.] 

CROUP,  n.  Krup.  Lat.,  angina  laryngea  (seu  trachealis).  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  C.,  hdutige  Brdune.  It.,c.  Sp.,crwp.  1.  A  term  (said  to 
be  of  Scottish  origin)  formerly  applied  to  an  acute  inflammation  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx  or  the  larynx  and  trachea, 
characterized  by  the  formation  of  a  fibrinous  exudation  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  membrane  which  encroaches  on  the  calibre  of  the  larynx 
or  trachea,  and  thus  gives  rise  to  a  hoacse,  ringing  cough  and  sono- 
rous, labored,  and  seriously  or  even  fatally  obstructed  breathing. 
It  occurs  mostly  in  young  children,  and  is  distinguished  from  spas- 
modic and  oedematous  obstruction  of  the  larynx  by  its  gradual 
onset,  by  the  fact  that  both  inspiration  and  expiration  are  impeded, 
and  by  the  continuance  of  the  obstruction  by  day  as  well  as  by 
night.  Those  who  use  the  word  in  this  sense  regard  the  disease  as 
of  rare  occurrence,  as  purely  a  local  inflammation,  not  specific 
and  not  infectious.  2.  As  now  more  and  more  accepted,  a  diseased 
state  having  the  same  symptoms,  but  constituting  a  laryngeal  or 
laryngeal  and  tracheal  manifestation  of  diphtheria  ;  therefore 
characterized  by  an  exudation  into  the  substance  of  the  mucous 
membrane  instead  of  on  its  surface,  giving  rise  to  swelling  and  ne- 
crosis of  the  superjacent  portion.  3.  A  popular  term  for  any  acute 
laryngeal  affection  accompanied  by  obstructed  breathing  or  a 
hoarse,  ringing  cough,  especially  catarrh  of  the  larynx,  with  oedema 
or  spasm,  or  both. — Absteigender  C.  (Ger.).  See  Descending  c. 
—Ascendant  c.,  Ascending  c.  Ger.,  aufsteiqender  C.  C.  be- 
ginning in  the  bronchi  or  the  trachea,  and  ascending  to  the  larynx 
[B.  Fraenkel  (A,  319).]— Bronchial  c.  See  Croupous  BRONCHITIS. 
— Catarrhal  c.  See  C.  (3d  def.).— Cerebral  c..  Cerebral  spas- 
modic c.  Of  Clarke  and  other  English  writers,  a  form  of  c.  which 
was  supposed  to  be  due  to  cerebral  disorder.  "Vogel  says  that  au- 
topsies did  not  reveal  any  brain  lesion,  and  he  considers  the  trouble 
as  identical  with  spasm  of  the  glottis.  [D,  29.]— Chronic  c.  See 
Croupous  BRONCHITIS. — C'athmen  (Ger.).  Crpupy  breathing.-  C. 
d'emblee  (Fr.).  A  form  of  c.  in  which  there  is  laryngeal  obstruc- 
tion from  the  first.  [D,  72.]— C'husten  (Ger.).  A  croupy  cough. 
— C.-kettle.  A  kettle  provided  with  an  alcohol  lamp  for  boiling 
water,  and  with  a  long  spout  for  carrying  the  steam  to  the  patient's 
mouth.  [E.]— C. -membrane.  The  plastic  deposit  or  exudation 
which  occurs  in  c.  [D.]— C.  membraneux  (Fr.).  See  C.  (1st  and 
2d  def  s). — Descendant  c.,  Descending  c.  Ger.,  absteigender  C. 
C.  beginning  in  the  throat  and  descending  to  the  trachea  and  bron- 
chi. [B.  Fraenkel  (A,  319).]— Diphtheritic  c.,  Endemic  c.,  Epi- 
demic c.  See  C.  (2d  def.).— False  c.  See  C.  (3d  def.).— Fibrin- 
onecrotisirender  C.  [B  Fraenkel]  (Ger.).  See  C.  (2d  def.).— 
Fibrinous  c.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— Idiopathic  c.  See  C.  (1st  def.). 
— Laryngeal  c.  C.  confined  to  the  larynx.  [L.  20.]— Membra- 
nous c.  See  C.  (1st  and  2d  def's).— Muco-purulent  c.  C.  in  which 
the  exudation  is  muco-purulent.  [D.] — Palpebral  c.  See  Diph- 
theritic CONJUNCTIVITIS.—  Pharyngeal  c.  C.  of  the  pharynx. 
[a,  25.]— Primary  c.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— Pseudo-c.  See  C.  (3d 
def.). — Pseudo-membranous  c.  See  C.  (1st  and  2d  def's).— 
Secondary  c.  Ger.,  secunddrer  C.  Laryngeal  stenosis  in  conse- 
quence of  some  other  disease,  of  an  extension  of  a  morbid  process 
from  the  parts  above  the  glottis  to  the  larynx,  or  as  a  manifesta- 
tion of  some  general  or  other  laryngeal  disease.  [B.  Fraenkel 
(A,  319).]— Spasmodic  c.  See  C.  (3d  def.).— Spurious  c.  See  C. 
(3d  def.). — Symptomatic  c.  See  Secondary  c. — True  c.  Fr., 
vrai  c.  See  C.  (1st  and  2d  def's).— Uterine  c.  See  Croupous  KN- 

DOMKTRITIS. 

CROUPAL,  adj.    Krup'asl.    Fr..  c.    See  CROUPOUS. 

CROUPANS,  n.  Krup'a"nz.  The  fruit  of  Empetrum  nigrum. 
[A,  505.] 

CROUPE  (Fr.),  n.    Krup.    See  CROUPION. 

CROUPEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Kru-pu5.    See  CROUPOUS. 

CROUPIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Krup-e-aan».  Pertaining  to  the  rump 
(of  the  horse).  [A,  301.] 

CROUPION  (Fr.),  n.  Krup-e-o3na.  1.  The  sacrococcygeal  re- 
gion. 2.  The  base  of  the  tail  in  mammals.  [A,  44,  301 ;  L,  41.] 

CROUPOUS,  adj.  Krup'u's.  Lat.,  cruposus.  Fr.,  croupeux. 
Ger.,  croupos.  Characterized  by  fibrinous  exudation  like  that  of 
croup  (1st  def.) ;  pertaining  to  or  resembling  croup. 

CROUPY,  adj.  Krup'i2.  Hoarse,  croup-like  (said  of  a  cough 
and  of  the  respiration) ;  affected  with  or  prone  to  attacks  of  croup 
(3d  def.). 

CROUTE  (Fr.),  n.  Knit.  See  CRUST.— C.  adamantine.  The 
dental  enamel.  [A,  301.]— C.  couenneuse.  See  C.  huffy  COAT.— 
C.  dartreuse.  An  eczematous  crust. — C.  de  lait.  See  CRUSTA 
lactea.—C.  de  la  tgte  des  enfans  nouveau  nes.  See  PORRIGO 
larvalis.—C.  radicnlaire.  See  CEMENT  (2d  def.).— C.  teigneuse. 
Cutaneous  incrustation  due  to  tinea.— C.  varioleuse.  A  small-pox 
scab. 

CROUTE:  (Fr.),  adj.    Kru-ta.    Incrusted. 

CROUTEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Krut-u5.    See  CRCSTACEOUS. 

CROW,  n.    Kro.    See  CORVUS. 

CROW-BELLS,  n.  Kro'beslz.  The  Scilla  nutans.  [B.  275  (a, 
24).]—  Yellow  c.-b.  The  Narcissus  pseudonarciss-us.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CROW-BERRY,  n.  Kro'bear-i2.  The  Empetrum  niqrum.  the 
Vaccinium  myrtillus,  and  the  Vacc-inium  vitis  idcxa.  [A,  606  ;  B, 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  AS,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Es,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N».  tank: 


1195 


CROTONA 
CRUCIFERCE 


121  (a,  24).]—  Broom  c.-b.  The  Empetrum  Conradii.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]—  Portugal  c.-b.  The  Corema  lusitanicum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CROW-BILL,  n.    Kro'bi2!.    See  CBOWE-PIL. 

CROW-BKOOM,  n.  Kro'bru4m.  The  genus  Corema.  [B, 
127  (a,  24).] 

CROW-CORN,  n.  Kro'ko'rn.  The  Aletris  farinosa.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

CROW-CRANES,  n.  Kro'kranz.  The  Caltha  palustris.  [A, 
505.] 

CROW-CUP,  n.  Kro'ku'p.  The  Fritillaria  meleagris.  [A., 
505.] 

CROWFIG,  n.  Kro'fi2g.  The  seeds  of  Strychnos  nux  vomica. 
IB,  19.] 

CROWE-PIL,  n.  Kro'pi8!.  The  Erodium  moschatum.  [A, 
505.] 

CROWFEET,  n.  Kro'fet.  The  Ranunculus  repens,  the  Luzu- 
la  campestris,  and  the  Orchis  mascula.  [A,  505.] 

CROW-FLOWER,  n.  Kro'flu6-u4-usr.  The  Ranunculus  acris, 
the  Ranunculus  bulbosus,  the  Ranunculus  repens.  the  Caltha  pa- 
lustris, the  Lychnis  flos  cuculi,  the  Geranium  silvaticum,  and  the 
Silene  anglica.  [A,  555  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CROWFOOT,  n.  Kro'fuH.  The  genus  Ranunculus,  also  the 
Orchis  mascula,  the  Orchis  maculata,  the  Scilla  nutans,  and  the 
Lotus  corniculatus.  [A,  505  ;  B,  19,  34,  275  (a,  24).]—  Alpine  white 
c.  The  Ranunculus  alpestris.  [A,  511  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Ameri- 
can c.  The  Geranium  maculatum.  [B,  275  (a,  24J.]—  Anemone- 
flowered  c.  The  Ranunculus  anemonoides.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  — 
Blistered-leaved  c.  The  Ranunculus  bullatus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
—  Bulbous  c.,  Bulbous-rooted  c.  The  Ranunculus  bulbosus. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Celery-leaved  c.  The  Ranunculus  sceleratus. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Corn-c.,  Corn-field  c.  The  Ranunculus  arven- 
sis.  [A,  505  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Cortusa-leaved  c.  The  Ranuncu- 
lus cortuscefolius.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Crane's-bill  c.  The  Gera- 
nium pratense.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Creeping  c.  The  Ranunculus 
repens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  C.  family.  The  Ranunculacece.  [B.] 
—Floating  white  c.  The  Ranunculus  aquaticus.  [A,  511 
(a,  24).]—  Glacier-c.  The  Ranunculus  glacialis.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]—  Hairy  c.  The  Ranunculus  hirsutus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Ivy-leaved  c.  The  Ranunculus  hederaceus.  [A,  511  (a,  24).] 
—Kidney-leaved  c.  The  Ranunculus  thora.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Large  double-flowered  c.  The  Ranunculus  speciosus.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]  —  Madeira  c.  The  Ranunculus  megaphyllus 
(grandifolius).  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Meadow-c.  The  Ranunculus 
acris.  [B  ;  A,  511  (a,  24).]—  New  Zealand  c.  The  Ranunculus 
Lyalli.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]—  One-flowered  c.  The  Ranunculus  uni- 


Ranunculus  bullatus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  —  Profuse-flowering  c. 
The  Ranunculus  floribundus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Pyrenean  c.  The 
Ranunculus  pyrenceus.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]—  Rape-c.  The  Ranuncu- 
lus bulbosus.  [A,  505.]  —  Red  c.  The  Ranunculus  asiaticus,  var. 
sanguineus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Rue-leaved  c.  The  Ranunculus 
rutcefolius.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Sea-side  c.  The  Ranunculus  cym- 
balaria.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Small-flowered  c.  The  Ranunculus 
parviflorus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Snake-tongue-c.  The  Ranuncu- 
lus ophioglossifolius.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Spear-c.  The  Ranunculus 
lingua  and  the  Ranunculus  flammula.  [A,  505.]—  Tall  c.  The 
Ranunculus  acris.  [A,  511  (a,  24).]  —  Thousand-leaved  c.  The 
Ranunculus  millefoliatus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Tripoli  c.  See  Red  c.  — 
Tuberous  c.  The  Adoxa  moschatellina.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]—  Tur- 
key c.  The  Ranunculus  asiaticus.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]—  Upright  c. 
The  Ranunculus  acris.  [A,  511  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Urchin-c.  The 
Ranunculus  arvensis.  [A,  505.]—  Water-c.  The  Ranunculus 
aquaticus.  [A,  511  ;  B,  275  (a.  24)  ]—  Wind-flower  c.  The  Ra- 
nunculus anemonoides.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Wood-c.  The  Ranuncu- 
lus auricomus.  [A,  511  (a,  24)  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Yellow-tinted 
alpine  c.  The  Ranunculus  alpinus.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]—  Yellow 
water-c.  The  Ranunculus  multifidus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CROWFOOTS,  n.  pi.  Kro'fuHz.  The  Ranunculacece.  [B,  34 
(«,  24).] 

CROW-GARLIC,  n.  Kro'gasr'li2k.  The  Allium  vimeale.  [B, 
19,  275  (a,  24).] 

CROWING,  adj.  Kro'i^n^g.  Resembling  the  sound  of  the 
domestic  cock. 

CROW-LEEK,  n.   Kro'Iek.    The  Scilla  nutans.    [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CROWLING,  n.    Krol'i2n2g.    The  Erica  cinerea.    [A,  505.] 

CROWN,  n.  Kru5'u4n.  Lat.,  corona,  pileus  (3d  def.).  Fr., 
couronne.  Ger.,  Krone.  1.  See  CORONA.  2.  A  term  formerly  ap- 
plied by  midwives  to  the  os  uteri,  because  it  crowned  the  child's 
head  during  the  expulsive  stage  of  labor.  [A,  68.]  3.  Of  a  bird, 
the  top  of  the  head,  especially  the  vertex.  [L,  353.]  —Ciliary  c. 
Fr.,  couronne  ciliaire.  The  ciliary  zone.  [L.]  —  C.  -beard.  The 
Verbesina  sinuata  and  the  Verbesina  virginica.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxix,  p.  443  (a,  21).]  —  C.  imperial.  See  the 
major  list.—  C.  of  a  tooth.  Fr.,  couronne  de  la  dent.  Ger., 
Zahnkrone.  That  part  of  the  tooth  which  projects  above  the  gum. 
[C.]—  C.  of  a  trephine.  Fr..  couronne  du  trepan.  Ger.,  Trepan- 
krone.  The  cutting  portion  or  the  instrument  as  distinguished  from 
its  shank  and  handle.—  C.  of  the  glans.  See  CORONA  glandis.—C. 
of  thorns.  The  Medicago  echinus.  [B,  19.] 

CROWNATION,  n.  Krus-u4n-a'shu3n.  The  Dianthus  caryo- 
phyllus.  [A,  505.  ] 

CROWN  IMPERIAL,  n.  Kru5"u4n-i2m-pe'ri2-a2l.  The  Frit- 
tilaria  imperialis.  [ft,  19,  275  (a,  24).]—  Greater  c.  i.  The  Corona 
imperialis  major.  [L,  94.J 

CROWNED,  adj.    Kru5'u4nd.    See  CORONATE. 


CROW-NEEDLE,  n.  Kro'ned'l.  The  Scandix  pecten.  [A, 
505.] 

CROWNING,  n.  Kru6'u4n-i2n2g.  Lat.,  coronatio.  Fr.,  cou- 
ronnement.  Ger.,  Kronung.  The  retraction  of  the  cervix  uteri 
over  the  presenting  part  of  the  foetus  during  the  expulsive  stage  of 
labor.  [A,  120.] 

CROWN-PALM,  n.  Kru«'u4n-pa3m.  In  the  West  Indies,  the 
Maximiliana  caribcea.  [B.  275,  282  (a,  24).] 

CROWN-WORTS,  n.  Kru6'u4n-wu6rts.  The  Maleshebiacece. 
[L,  73.] 

CROW-ONIONS,  n.  Kro'u3n-yu3nz.  The  Allium  vineale.  [A, 
505.] 

CROW-PARSNIP,  n.  Kro'pasrs-ni2p.  The  Leontodon  taraxa- 
cum. [A,  505.] 

CROW-PEAS,   n.      Kro'pez.      The  Empetrum  nigrum.      [A, 

505.  j 

CROWPECKS,  n.    Kro'pe2ks.    The  Scandix  pecten.     [A,  505.] 
CROW-PIGHTLE,  n.    Kro'pit1!.    Certain  species  of  Ranuncu- 
lus.    [A,  505.] 

CROWS-CLAWS,  n.  Kroz'kla4z.  The  Ranunculus  arvensis 
and  the  Ranunculus  repens.  [A.  505.] 

CROW'S-FOOT,  n.  Kroz'fu4t.  The  Lotus  corniculatus  and 
the  Ranunculus  bulbosus.  [A,  505.]  Cf.  CROW-FOOT.— Yellow  c.-f. 
The  Anthyllis  vulneraria.  [A,  505.J 

CROW-SILK,  n.  Kro'si2lk.  In  England,  an  aquatic  plant  of 
the  Conferva,  having  very  fine  filaments.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CROW'S-NEST,  n.  Kroz'ne2st.  TheDaucuscarota.  the  Pasti- 
naca  sativa,  the  Neottia  nidus  avis,  and  the  Monotropa  hypopitys. 
[A,  505.] 

CROW-SOP,  CROWSOP,  n's.  Kro'so»p,  -sop.  The  Sapona- 
ria  offlcinalis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CROW-TOE,  n.  Kro'to.  1.  The  genus  Ranunculus.  2.  An 
old  name  for  the  flowers  of  the  hyacinth.  [A,  511  (a,  24) ;  B,  275 

(a,  24).] 

CROW-TOES,  n.     Kro'toz.     The  Lutus  corniculatus  and  the 
Scilla  nutans.     [A,  505.] 
CROZOPHORA  (Lat.),  n.    Kroz(kro2z)-o2f'o2r-a3.    See  CHRO- 

ZOPHORA. 

CROZOPHORE^E  [Necker]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kroz(krosz)-o(os)- 
for(fo3r)'e2-e(a3-e2).  More  correctly  written  Chrozophorece,  [Necker]. 
1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Crotonece,  comprising  Griseli- 
nia,  Mozinna,  Aleurites,  Anda,  Ditaxis,  Crozophora,  Croton,  Cro- 
tonopsis,  Caperonia,  Codiceum,  Ricinocarpus,  Jatropha,  Elceococ- 
ca,  and  Garcia.  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Cro- 
tonece. 3.  Of  Muller,  a  subtribe  of  the  Acalyphece.  [B,  42,  121,  170 
(a,  24).] 

CRU  (Fr.),  adj.    Kru«.    See  CRUDE. 

CRUCHE  INDIENNE  (Fr.),  n.  Kru'sh  a2n2-de-a3n.  The  Sar- 
racenia  purpurea.  [L,  77  (a,  21).] 

CRUCIAL,  adj.  Kru2'sha2l.  Lat.,  crucialis,  cruciatus  (from 
crux,  a  cross).  Fr.,  c.,  croise.  Ger.,  kreuzformig.  It.,  crociato. 
Sp.,cruzado.  1.  Resembling  a  cross.  2.  Conclusive  (e.g..  a  c.  test). 
[C ;  L,  343.]— C.  alliance.  Lat. ,  nixus  crucialis.  See  CRUCIALES. 

CRUCIALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kru2s(kru4k)-i2-a(a3)'lez(las).  'Of 
Lindley,  an  alliance  of  the  Parietales,  comprising  the  Cruciferce, 
Capparidece,  and  Resedacece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRUCIALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  f.  Kru2s(kru4k)-i2-a(a3)'1i»s.  1. 
(Adj.)  see  CRUCIAL.  2.  (N.)  the  Rubia  cruciata.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— 
C.  gallii  species.  The  Cruciata  vulgaris.  [L,  97.] 

CRUCIATA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kru2s(kru4k)-i2-a(a3)-ta3.  1.  Of  G&u- 
dichaud,  a  section  of  the  genus  Gentiana.  2.  Of  Tournefort,  a 
section  of  the  genus  Galium.  3.  Of  the  pharmacists,  the  Galiitm 
c.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  vulgaris.  The  Galium  c.  IB.]— Herba 
cruciatae.  The  herb  of  Galium  c.  [B.  180  (a,  24).] 

CRUCIATE  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kru2s(kru4k)-i2-a(a3)'te(ta3-e2).  1. 
Of  Haller,  the  Cruciferce  of  Jussieu.  2.  Of  Batsch,  a  class  of 
plants  consisting  of  the  orders  Calycanthemce,  Cheiranthemo2,  and 
Capnanthemce.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRUCIATE,  adj.  Kru2/shi2-at.  Lat.,  cruciatus.  Fr.,encroix. 
Ger.,  gekreuzt.  Cross-shaped  (not  to  be  confounded  with  decus- 
sate). [B,  119,  123,  291  (a,  24).] 

CRUCIATO-COMPLICATUS  [Kirby]  (Lat,),  adj.  Kru2s- 
(kru4k)-i2-a(a3)"to(to3)-ko2m-plia-ka(ka3)'tuss(tu4s).  From  crucia- 
tus, cross-shaped,  and  complicare,  to  fold  together.  Fr.,  cruciato- 
complique.  Crossed  and  at  the  same  time  folded  (said  of  wings 
such  as  those  of  the  Pentatoma).  [L,  180.] 

CRUCIATO-INCUMBENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kruas(kru4k)-i2-a(a3)"- 
to(to3)-i2n(.ian2)-ku3m(ku4m)'be2nz(bans).  From  cruciatus,  cross- 
shaped,  and  incumbere,  to  lie  upon.  Fr.,  cruciato-incombant. 
Crossed  and  covering  the  abdomen  (said  of  wings  such  as  those  of 
the  bee).  [L,  180.] 

CRUCIATUS  (LaU,  adj.  Kru2s(kru4k)-i2-a(a3Vtu3s(tu4s).  1. 
See  CRUCIAL  and  CRUCIATE.  2.  Intense  (said  of  pain).  [A,  325.] 

CRUCIBLE,  n.  Kru2'sia-b'l.  Lat.,  crucibulum.  Fr..  creuset. 
Ger.,  Schmelztiegel.  It.,  crogiuolo,  affinatojo.  Sp.,  crisol.  A  me- 
tallic or  earthen  vessel  used  for  fusing  or  incinerating  bodies. 

CRUCIFER,  n.  Kru2'si2-fu6r.  From  crux,  a  cross,  and  ferre, 
to  bear.  Fr.,  crucifere.  A  plant  of  the  order  Cruciferce.  [L,  88.] 

CRUCIFERCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kru2s(kru4k)-i2f'e2r-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cruciferes.  Ger.,  Kreuzblumenpfianzen,  Kreuzbliither.  It., 
crocifere,  crucifere.  The  crucifers  ;  an  order  of  plants  distinguished 
among  thalamifloral  dicotyledons  by  4  deciduous  sepals  :  4  hypo- 
gynous  petals  with  long  claws  and  spreading  limb  ;  6  stamens,  the 


O,  no;  02,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U«,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CRUCIFERE^E 
CRUSTOSE 


1196 


2  outer  shorter  than  the  interior  ones  ;  ovary  2-carpeled,  2-celled  by 
a  false  partition  ;  the  fruit  a  siliqua  or  silicula  ;  2  sessile  stigmas, 
and  the  absence  of  albumen.  The  order  has  been  variously  sub- 
divided as  follows :  1.  In  Jussieu's  classification  it  includes  Rha- 
phanus,  Sinapis,  Brassica,  Tworites,  Arabis,  Hesperis,  Heliophila, 
Cheiranthus,  Erysimum,  Sisymbrium,  Cardamine,  Dentaria,  Ri- 
cotia,  Lunaria,  Biscutella,  Clypeola,  Alyssum,  Subularia,  Draba, 
Cochlearia,  Ibens,  Thlaspi,  and  Lepidium.  2.  Adanson  makes  the 
C.  a  family  including  the  sections  Erucce,  Lunarice.  Thlaspi,  and 
Rhaphani.  3.  Baillon  divides  them  into  seven  series,  the  first  six, 
Cheiranthece,  Rhaphanece,  Cakilece,  Isatidece,  Lunariece,  and 
Thlaspidece,  being  hypogynous,  and  the  seventh,  Subulariece,  peri- 
gynus.  4.  Wood  arranges  them  into  the  Siliquosce,  Siliculosce.  and 
Lomentacece.  5.  Bentham  and  Hooker  include  in  the  C.  the  follow- 
ing tribes  :  Arabidece,  Alyssinece,  Sisymbriece,  Camelinece,  Brassi- 
cece,  Lepidinece,  Thlaspidece,  Isatidece,  Cakilinece,  and  Rhaphanece. 
[B,  19,  34,  42,  171,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

CRUCIFERE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kru2s(kru4k)-i2f-e2r'e2-e(as-e2). 
Of  Dumortier,  the  Cruciferce  of  Jussieu.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRUCIFERENOLE  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Krutz-ef'e2r-e2n-u6l-e!1.  Of 
Schrader,  a  generic  term  applied  to  oils  obtained  from  various 
species  of  the  Cruciferce,  such  as  Sinapis,  Tigra,  Brassica,  Rhaph- 
anus  sativus,  Rhaphanus  rhaphanistrum,  Myagrum  sativum, 
Thlaspi,  Lepidium  sativum,  and  Hesperis  matronalis.  [B,  270  (a, 
24).] 

CRUCIFERINE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kru2s(kru4k)-i2f-e2r-i2n'e2- 
e(a3-i:2).  Fr.,  cruciferinees.  Of  Brongniart,  a  class  of  hypogynous 
Dialypetalce,  consisting  of  the  families  Resedacece,  Capparidece, 
and  Cruciferce.  [B,  121,  170  (a.  24).] 

CRUCIFEROUS,  adj.  Kru2s-i2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  cruciferus. 
Fr.,  crucifere.  Ger.,  kreuztragend.  It.,  crocifero.  Sp.,  crucifero. 
Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  Cruciferce.  [a,  24.] 

CRUCIFLOR£3  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kru2s(kru4k)-i«-flor'e(a3-e2). 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  formation  of  the  Thylachocarpicar,  consisting 
of  the  families  TetradynamoK,  Papaveracece,  and  Capparidece. 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRUCIFORM,  adj.  Kru2s'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  cruciformis  (from 
crux,  a  cross,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cruciforme.  Ger.,  kreuz- 
formig.  It.,  crociforme.  Sp.,  cruciforme.  See  CRUCIATE. 

CRUCIFORMES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kru2s(kru4k)-i2-fo1rm'ez(as). 
1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  class  of  cruciferous  plants,  consisting  of  Clypeola, 
Myagrum,  etc.  2.  Of  Smelovpsky,  a  family  of  plants  consisting  of 
the  divisions  Siliculosce  and  Siliquosce.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRUCIGEROUS,  adj.  Kru2-zi2j'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  crucigerus 
(from  crux,  a  cross,  and  gerere,  to  bear).  Fr.,  crucigere.  Ger., 
kreuztragend.  Bearing  a  cross ;  marked  with  the  figure  of  a 
cross.  [L,  56.] 

CRUCIROSTRATE,  adj.  Kru2-si2-ro2st'rat.  Lat.,  cruciros- 
tris  (from  crux,  a  cross,  and  rostrum,  a  beak).  Fr.,  crucirostre. 
Ger.,  kreuzschnabelig.  Having  the  mandibles  of  the  beak  crossed. 
[L,  41.] 

CRUCKSHANKSIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kru4k-sha"n2k-si(si2)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cruckshanksiees.  Of  Baillon,  a  tribe  of  the  Rubi- 
acece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cruckshanksia,  to  which  Bentham 
and  Hooker  have  added  Oreopolus.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRUCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Kru2(kru4)'ku3s(ku4s).    See  CROCUS. 

CRUDE,  adj.  Kru2d.  Lat.,  crudus.  Fr.,  cru.  Ger..  roh.  It., 
Sp.,  crudo.  In  an  unfinished  state,  raw,  unripe,  undigested  (said  of 
the  contents  of  the  intestines  in  dyspepsia) ;  of  water,  hard  ;  of  the 
urine,  containing  blood.  [A,  318,3  22  ;  L,  43.] 

CRUDITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kru2d(krud)'i»t-a»s(ass).  Gen..crudit- 
at'is.  1.  See  CRUDITY.  2.  INDIGESTION.  [A,  318.]— C.  morborum, 
C.  morbosa.  Ger.,  krankhafte  Cruditdt.  An  old  term  for  the 
peccant  matter  of  disease,  especially  when  it  was  supposed  to  resist 
elimination  by  crisis.  [A,  322.] 

CRUDITY,  n.  Kru2d'i2t-i2.  Gr.,  <au.6n)i.  Lat.,  cruditas.  Fr., 
erudite.  Ger.,  Cruditcit,  Rohheit.  It.,  cruditd.  Sp.,  crudeza. 
The  state  of  being  raw,  unripe,  undigested,  or  ill  elaborated  :  also 
any  substance  in  such  a  state.  [A,  323.]— Acid  c.  An  old  term  for 
acid  dyspepsia.  [B,  117.] 

CRUDIVOROUS,  adj.  Kru2d-i2v'or-uss.  Gr.,  ci/utxfrayos.  Lat., 
crudivorus  (from  crudus,  raw,  and  vorare.  to  eat).  Fr.,  crudivore. 
Subsisting  entirely  upon  raw  food  (said  of  certain  savage  tribes). 
[L,  42.] 

CRUDUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Kru2d(krud)'u8s(u«s).    See  CRUDE. 
CRUEL,  n.    Kru2'e2l.    See  CREWEL. 

CRUENTATE,  adj.     Kru2-e2nt'at.     Fr.,  cruente.     Rendered 

bloody.     [A,  385.] 

CRUENTATION,  n.  Kru2-e2nt-a'shu»n.  Lat.,  cruentatio. 
Fr.,  c.  An  oozing  or  flowing  of  blood  from  a  corpse  ;  due  to  putre- 
faction of  the  blood  in  the  veins,  giving  rise  to  gases  that  exert 
pressure  within  them.  [A,  301.] 

CRUENTIN,  n.  Kru2-e2nt'i2n.  Fr.,  cruentine.  Ger.,  C.  Of 
Thudichum,  a  substance  produced  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid 
on  haemoglobin.  [A,  301.] 

CRUENTOUS,  adj.    Kru2-e2nt'u3s.    See  CRUENTUS. 

CRUENTURESIS  (Lat.1,  n.  f.  Kru2(kru4)-e2nt-u2r(ur)-e(a)'si2s. 
Gen.,  cruentures'eos  (-is).  From  cruentus,  bloody,  and  otopov,  urine. 
See  H-BMATURJA. 

CRUENTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kru2(kru4)-e"nt'u»s(u4s).  Gr..<u|ttaT<Mi,«. 
Fr.,  sanglant.  Ger.,  blutig.  It.,  sanguinante.  Sp.,  cruento,  san- 
griento.  1.  Bloody.  2.  Used  in  abstracting  blood  (see  CUCURBITULA 
cruenta).  [A,  325.] 

CRUMB,  n.  Kru'm.  Gr.,^tf  Lat..  mica.  Fr.,miette.  A  small 
fragment,  especially  of  bread.  See  MICA  panis. 


CRUMEN  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kru2(kru4)'me2n(man).  Gen.,  crum'inis. 
Fr.,  crumene.  1.  See  Lacrumal  SINUS.  2.  The  Lycopus  europceus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRUMEN  A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kru2(kru4)-me(ma)'na3.  Gr.,  pa.\di>Tiov, 
lia.pa-viri.ov.  Fr.,  crumene.  Ger.,  Beutel.  A  sac.  [A,  322.]— C. 
nuptialis.  The  scrotum.  [A,  322.]— C.  urinarla.  The  urinary 
bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CRUMENIFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kru2(kru4)-men(man)-i2f'e2r- 
uss(u4s).  From  crumena,  a  sac,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  crume- 
nifere.  Having  a  pouch  or  a  pouch-shaped  organ.  [L,  41.] 

CRUMENOPHTHALMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kru2(kru4)-me2n(man)- 
O2f-tha2l(tha3l)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  crumena,  a  sac.  and  b<t>9a\n6s, 
the  eye.  Fr.,  crumenophthalme.  Ger.,  beutelaugig.  Having  the 
eyes  surrounded  by  a  sac.  [L,  41.] 

CRUMMOCK,  n.    Kru3m'o2k.    The  Slum  sisarum.     [A,  505.] 

CRUMPLED,  adj.  Kru3m'p'ld.  Folded  transversely.  [B,  77 
(a,  24).] 

CRUNION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kru2n(krun)'i2-o!!n.  Gr.,  icpovViov  (from 
icpovvos,  a  fountain).  Of  Aetius,  a  certain  compound  that  caused 
abundant  diuresis.  [Gorra?us  (A,  325).] 

CRUOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kru2(kru4)'o2r.  Gen.,  cruor'is.  Blood, 
especially  venous,  or  extravaeated,  or  coagulated  blood.  [A.  1X5  • 
L,  175.] 

CRUORIC,  adj.  Kru2-O2r'i2k.  Fr.,  cruorique.  Pertaining  to 
cruor.  [A,  301.] 

CRUORIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kru2(kru4)-o2r-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of 
Agardh,  a  tribe  of  the  Squamarifce,  comprising  Actinococcus,  Pe- 
trocelis,  Cruoria,  and  Contarinia.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CRUORIN,   n.     Kru2'o2r-i2n.      Fr.,  cruorine.      Ger.,   C.      See 

HAEMOGLOBIN. 

CRUPINE;E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kru2(kru4)-pi2n'e!-e(a3-psi.  Fr., 
crupinees.  A  tribe  of  the  Ci/nciroceplialce,  comprising  Ciupina 
and  Serratula.  [B,  121,  170  la",  24).] 

CRUPPER,  n.    Kru2p'u6r.    See  CROUPE. 

CRURA  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  crux  (q.  v.).     Krus(kru)'ra3. 

CRUR^EUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kru2(kru)-re'(ra3'e2)-u3s(u4s).  Fr., 
muscle  crural.  Ger.,  tiefer  Unterschenkelstrecker.  It.,  moscolo 
crurale.  Sp.,  musculo  crural.  A  muscle  of  the  thigh,  lying  be- 
hind the  rectus  femoris.  It  arises  from  the  upper  two  thirds  of  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  femur  and  from  the  anterior  intertrochan- 
teric  line,  and  unites  with  the  common  tendon  of  the  quadriceps  ex- 
tensor cruris.  [L,  31,  142,  332.]  Cf.  Quadriceps  EXTENSOR  cruris 
and  VASTUS  medius. 

CRURAL,,  adj.  Krns'raal.  Lat.,  cruralis.  Fr..  Ger.,  c.  It., 
crurale.  Sp.,  c.  Pertaining  to  the  lower  limb. 

CRURALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kru2(kru)-ra(ra3)'lPs.  Crural ;  as  a  n., 
see  CRURJSUS. 

CRURO-GENITAL  (Fr.),  adj.  Kru«-ro-zha-ne-ta2l.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  thighs  and  to  the  genitals.  [L,  41.] 

CRURO-INGUINAL,  adj.  Kru2"ro-i2n2'gwi2n-a2l.  From  cms, 
the  lower  limb,  and  inguen,  the  groin.  Fr.,  c.-i.  Pertaining  to  the 
thigh  and  to  the  groin.  [L,  88.] 

CRUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kru3s(krus).  Gen.,  cru'ris.  Gr..  <TIC<?AO?  (let 
def.),  iev»)MT)  (2d  def.).  Fr..jambe.  Ger.,  Schenkel  (1st  def.),  Lntrr- 
schenkel  (2d  def.).  It.,  gamba.  Sp.,  pierna.  1.  The  lower  limb. 
2.  That  part  of  the  lower  limb  that  extends  from  the  knee  to  the 
ankle.  3.  Any  leg-like  structure.  [A,  322  ;  B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  343.]— 
Anterior  c.  of  the  stapes.  The  anterior  and  straighter  of  the 
two  processes  which  connect  the  neck  of  the  stapes  with  the  base. 
[L,  31,  142,  332.]— Crura  ad  medullam  oblongatam.  See  Mid- 
dle PEDUNCLES  of  the  cerebellum. — Crura  adscendentes  cere- 
belli.  See  Superior  PEDUNCLES  of  the  cerebellum. — C.  ampul- 
lare  (canalis  semicircularis).  Fr..  extremiteampullaire.  The 
enlarged  or  ampullary  extremity  of  each  semicircular  canal  of  the 
internal  ear,  in  contradistinction  to  c.  simplex,  [a,  18.]— C.  annul! 
inguinalis  anterioris  anterius.  See  C.  superius  annuli  inqvi- 
nalis  anterioris.  —  C.  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris  inferius. 
See  C.  inferius  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris.— C.  annuli  inguina- 
lis anterioris  internum.  See  C.  superius  annuli  inguinalis  an- 
terioris.—C.  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris  postering.  See  C. 
inferius  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris. — C.  annuli  inguinalis  an- 
terioris superius.  See  C.  superius  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris. 
— C.  annuli  inguinalis  extern!  medium.  See  Triangular 
LIGAMENT.— C.  annuli  obturatorii  tendineum.  See  C.  tendine- 
um  annuli  obturatorii. — C.  anterius.  See  Anterior  PILLARS  of 
the  fornix. — C.  anterius  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris.  See  C. 
superius  aniiuli  inguinalis  anterioris  — Crura  aiiteriora  forni- 
cis.  See  inferior  PILLARS  of  the  fomix.—  C.  anterius  helicis. 
See  CRISTA  helicis. — C.  anterius  medullae  oblongatae.  Of 
Winslow,  the  c.  cerebri.  [Burdach  (a,  18).]— Crura  anthelicis. 
See  Crura  bifurcata.—C.  anthelicis  inferius.  The  lower  one  of 
the  crura  bifurcata.  [L.]— C.  anthelicis  superius.  The  upper 
one  of  the  crura  bifurcata.  [L.]— C.  arcus  vertebralis.  The 
lamina  of  a  vertebra.  [Hartmann  (o,  18).]— C.  barbadicum. 
See  Barbadoes  LEG.— Crura  blfnrcata.  Two  ridges  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  external  ear,  meeting  at  the  anthelix.  [L,  31.]— C. 
breve  incudis.  See  C.  incudis  breve.— C.  canalis  semicircu- 
laris ampullare.  See  C.  ampullare.—C.  canalis  semicircu- 
laris simplex.  Fr.,  extremite  simple  (ou  non-ampiillaire).  The 
straight,  unexpanded  extremity  of  each  semicircular  canal,  fa,  18  ] 
— Crura  cerebelli.  See  Superior,  Middle,  and  Inferior  cerebellar 
PEDUNCLES. — Crura  cerebelli  ad  cerebrum  (seu  ad  corpora 
quadrigemina,  seu  ad  eminentiam  quadrigeminas).  See 
Superior  cerebellar  PEDUNCLES. — Crura  cerebelli  ad  medullam 
oblongatam.  See  Inferior  cerebellar  PEDUNCLES. — Crura  cere- 
belli ad  pontem  (seu  lateralia).  See  Middle  PEDUNCLES  of  the 
cerebellum. — Crura  cerebelli  aiiteriora  (seu  ascendentia). 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I3,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1197 


CRUCIFERE^E 
CRUSTOSE 


See  Superior  cerebellar  PEDUNCLES.— Crura  cerebelli  descen- 
dentia.  See  Inferior  cerebellar  PEDUNCLES.— Crura  cerebelli 
encephali.  See  Superior  cerebellar  PEDUNCLES.— Crura  cere- 
belli inferiora.  See  Inferior  cerebellar  PEDUNCLES.— Crura 
cerebelli  magna  (seu  media).  See  Middle  cerebellar  PEDUN- 
CLES.— Crura  cerebelli  medulla?  oblongatae.  See  Inferior 
cerebellar  PEDUNCLES.— Crura  cerebelli  posteriora  (seu  pos- 
tica).  See  Middle  cerebellar  PEDUNCLES.— Crura  cerebelli  su- 
periora.  See  Superior  cerebellar  PEDUNCLES.— Crura  e  cere- 
bello  ad  medullam.  See  Inferior  cerebellar  PEDUNCLES. — Crura 
cerebri  (seu  cerebri  ad  pontem,  seu  cerebri  magna).  Fr., 
pedoncules  du  cerveau.  Ger.,  Hirnschenkel.  Two  thick  bundles 
of  white  substance  which  extend  from  the  upper  border  of  the 
pons  Varolii,  diverging  to  enter  the  cerebral  hemispheres.  Be- 
tween them  is  situated  the  posterior  perforated  space.  In  structure 
each  c.  is  composed  of  superficial  and  deep  bundles  of  fibres,  sepa- 
rated from  each  other  by  a  mass  of  gray  matter,  called  the  locus 
niger.  The  superficial  layers  are  distinguished  as  the  crusta,  and 
are  a  prolongation  of  the  anterior  pyramids ;  the  deep  layers 
are  prolonged  from  the  olivary  fasciculi  and  the  lateral  and  pos- 
terior columns  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  One  bundle  is  known  as 
the  tegmentum.  [I,  15 ;  K.l— Crura  clitoridis.  Fr.,  racines  du 
clitoris.  Ger.,  Kitzlerschenkel.  The  deep-seated  roots  of  the  cli- 
toris, one  on  each  side,  attached  to  the  borders  of  the  ascending 
rami  of  the  ischia  and  the  descending  rami  of  the  ossa  pubis.  They 
unite  anteriorly  to  form  the  body  of  the  organ. — Crura  corporum 
cavernosoruin  penis.  See  Or  lira  penis. — C.  curvilineum. 
See  Posterior  c.  of  the  stapes. — Crura  diaphragm  atica  (seu  dia- 
phragmatis)  externa.  See  External  PILLARS  of  the  diaphragm. 
— Crura  diaphragiuatica  (seu  diaphragmatic)  interna.  See 
Internal  PILLARS  of  the  diaphragm. — Crura  diaphragm  atica 
(seu  diaphraginatis)  media.  See  Middle  PILLARS  of  the  dia- 
phragm.—C.  externum  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris  (seu 
canalis  inguinalis).  See  C.  inferius  annuli  inguinalis  anteri- 
oris.—Crura  fornicis  anteriora.  See  Anterior  PILLARS  of  the 
fornix. — Crura  fornicis  posteriora.  See  Posterior  PILLARS  of 
thefornix. — C.  glandis.  The  inferior  fold  of  the  nymphae,  which 
passes  beneath  the  clitoris,  becomes  attached  to  the  glans,  and 
forms  the  frenum.  [a.  18.]— Crura  helicis.  See  Crura  bifurcata. 
— C.  incudis  breve.  The  proeessus  brevis  of  the  incus.  [L,  332.] 
— C.  incudis  descendens  (seu  inferius,  seu  longum).  The  pro- 
cessus longus  of  the  incus.  [L,  332.] — C.  incudis  posterius  (seu 
transversum).  The  processus  transversus  of  the  incus.  [L,  7, 
332.] — C.  inferius  annnli  inguinalis  anterioris.  The  internal 
pillar  of  the  external  abdominal  ring.  [L,  332.]— C.  inferius  liga- 
menti  cruciati  epistrophei.  A  short  bundle  of  fibres  which 
passes  down  from  the  middle  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  trans- 
verse ligament  of  the  atlas  and  is  inserted  into  the  body  of  the  axis. 
[L,  31,  332.]  Of.  LIGAMENTUM  occipitale  posterius  medium.—  C.  in- 
ternum  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris  (seu  canalis  inguina- 
lis). See  C.  superius  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris. — C.  longum 
incudis.  See  C.  incudis  longum. — C.  medium.  See  Middle 
PEDUNCLE  of  the  cerebellum.— -Crura  medullas  oblongatae  ad 
corpora  quadrigemina.  Of  Roehmann,  the  corpora  olivaria  of 
Henle,  the  funiculus  olivaris  (or  ovalis)  or  lateral  tract  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata  ;  of  Krause,  the  eminentiae  teretes.  [L,  175  (a,  18).] 
—Crura  medullae  spinalis.  The  anterior  and  posterior  cornua 
of  the  spinal  cord,  [a,  18.]— Crura  medullae  spinalis  anteriora. 
The  anterior  horns  or  the  spinal  cord,  [a,  18.]— Crura  medullas 
spinalis  posteriora.  The  posterior  horns  of  the  spinal  cord, 
[a,  18.]— C.  nymphae  externum.  The  uppermost  part  of  the 
two  branches  into  which  each  of  the  labia  minora  divides.  It 
unites  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  in  the  prepuce  of  the  cli- 
toris. [L,  7.]— C.  nymphae  internum.  The  lower  of  the  two 
branches  into  which  each  of  the  labia  minora  divides.  It  unites 
with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  to  form  the  fraenum  of  the  cli- 
toris. [L,  7.]— Crura  of  the  clitoris.  See  Crura  clitoridis.— 
Crura  of  the  diaphragm.  See  PILLARS  of  the  diaphragm.  — 
Crura  of  the  fornix.  See  PILLARS  of  the  fornix.—  Crura  pe- 
nis. Fr.,  racines  de  la  verge.  Ger.,  Ru.thenschen.kel,  Peniswur- 
zeln.  Two  backward  prolongations  of  the  corpora  cavernosa  penis. 
They  diverge  at  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  are  attached  to  the  rami 
of  the  os  pubis  and  the  ischium.  [L,  115.]— Crura  posteriora. 
The  posterior  pillars  of  the  fornix  cerebri.  [a,  18.]— C.  posterius 
annuli  inguinalis  anterioris.  See  C.  inferius  annuli  inguinalis 
anterioris.— Crura.  pyramidis.  The  lateral  parts  of  the  pyramid 
of  the  cerebellum,  [a,  18.] — C.  rectilineum.  See  Anterior  c.  of 
the  stapes.— C.  simplex  canaliculi  semicircularis.  See  C.  ca- 
nalis semicircularis  simplex.— Crura  stapedis.  See  Anterior  and 
Posterior  c.  of  the  stapes. — C.  stapedis  anterius.  See  Anterior 
c.  of  the  stapes.— C.  stapedis  curvilineum.  See  Posterior  c.  of 
the  stapes. — C.  stapedis  rectilineum.  See  Anterior  c.  of  the 
stapes.—  Crura  superiora  cerebelli.  See  Superior  cerebellar 
PEDUNCLES.— C.  superius  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris.  The 
external  pillar  of  the  external  abdominal  ring.  [L,  322.]— C.  su- 
perius ligament!  cruciati.  A  bundle  of  fibres  (one  on  each 
side)  which  passes  up  from  the  upper  margin  of  the  transverse 
ligament  of  the  atlas,  beneath  the  middle  odontoid  ligament,  to  the 
apex  of  the  odontoid  process  of  the  axis.  [L,  332.]— C.  superius 
ligament!  crnciati  epistrophei.  A  bundle  of  fibres  which 
passes  upward  from  the  middle  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
transverse  ligament  of  the  atlas,  and  is  inserted  into  the  basilar 
process  of  the  occipital  bone.  [L,  31,  332.]  Of.  LIOAMENTUM  occipi- 
tale posterius  medium.— C.  tendineum  annuli  obturatorii. 
The  fibrous  margin  of  the  obturator  canal.  [L,  332.]— C.  trans- 
versum. The  transverse  ligament  of  the  atlas,  [a,  18.]— C.  trans- 
versum ligament!  cruciati.  See  Transverse  LIGAMENT  of  the 
atlas  (1st  def.). — Crura  uteri.  The  round  ligaments  of  the  uterus. 
[L,  7.]— Crura  ventriculi  [Gilnther].  The  cornua  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain.  [I,  3  ;  K.]— Posterior  c.  of  the  stapes. 
Lat.,  c.  curvilineum.  The  posterior  and  most  curved  of  the  two 
processes  of  the  stapes  which  unite  the  neck  with  the  base.  [L,  81. 
142,  332.] 


CRUSHER,  n.  Krussh'u5r.  Gr.,  wieorrjp,  irieo-rijpiov.  Lat.,  in- 
strumentum  contusorium.  Fr.,  ecraseur.  Ger.,  Zerquetscher. 
It.,  schiacciatore.  Sp.,  magullador.  See  SCRASEUR  and  LITHO- 
TRITE. 

CRUSOCREATININE,  n.  Kru2s-o-kre-an'i"n-en.  Fr.,  cru- 
sncreatinine.  Ger.,  Crusokreatinin.  An  alkaloid,  C5H8N4O,  dis- 
covered by  Gautier  in  the  animal  body.  It  forms  orange-yellow 
crystals,  and  has  been  classed  among  the  leucomaines.  [B,  270  (a, 
24) ;  E.  D.  Ferguson,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  4,  1888,  p.  113.] 

CRUST,  n.  Krusst.  Lat.,  crusta.  Fr.,  croute  (O.  Fr.,  croustc). 
Ger.,  Kruste,  Borke.  It.,  crosta.  Sp.,  costra.  An  outer  coating, 
especially  one  formed  by  desiccation  ;  ordinarily,  a  scab,  a  dry  ac- 
cumulation on  the  surface  of  the  tkin  or  a  mucous  membrane  or 
that  of  a  sore,  consisting  of  the  products  of  desquamation,  secre- 
tion, or  exudation,  singly  or  combined.  [G.]— French  c.  Syphi- 
lis. [G,  16.]— Lamellated  c.  Lat.,  crusta  lamellosa.  Fr.,  croute 
lamelleuse.  Ger.,  Schuppen grind.  A  c.  that  is  formed  in  layers 
one  above  another.— Milk-c.,  Milky  c.  See  CRUSTA  lactea.--C. 
of  the  peduncle.  Lat.,  pes  pedunculi.  Fr.,  etege  inferieure  du 
pedoncule  cerebral.  Ger.,  Hirnschenkelfuss.  The  anterior  or  ven- 
tral portion  of  the  cms  cerebri.  It  is  separated  from  the  posterior 
or  dorsal  portion  by  the  locus  niger,  and  consists  of  white  nerve- 
fibres  which  have  been  divided  into  five  groups,  according  to  their 
probable  function  and  destination,  [a,  18.  J 

CRUSTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kru3st(kru«st)'a3.  1.  See  CRUST.  2.  The 
external  cover  or  shell  in  the  Mollusca,  Crustacea,  and  certain  of 
the  Insecta.  3.  Of  Nylander,  the  crustaceous  thallus  of  a  lichen. 
B,  121  (a.  24) ;  L,  116.]— C.  adamantiiia.  The  dental  enamel. 
L.]— C.  carnosa  [Bartholin].  Fr.,  croute  charnue.  The  muscular 
ayer  of  the  stomach  and  intestines.  [L,  116.1— C.  cruris  cere- 
bri. The  c.  of  the  cerebral  peduncle,  [a,  18.]— C.  nbrosa.  See 
CEMENT  (2d  def.). — C.  genu  equini.  Syn. :  hippogonyolepos.  The 
crust  found  upon  the  knees  of  horses  in  the  disease  known  as  "  knee 
scab,"  "horse  crust."  It  was  recommended  by  J.  S.  Mettauer  in 
the  treatment  of  epilepsy  and  other  nervous  diseases.  [L,  50,  325.] 
— C.  inflammatoria.  See  Buffy  COAT.— C.  lactea.  Fr.,  croute 
laiteuse  (ou  de  lait),  gourme.  Ger.,  Milchborke,  Milchschorf.  It., 
crosta  lattea.  Sp.,  costra  de  leche.  Milk-crust ;  an  eczematous  or 
seborrhceal  eruption  on  the  face  or  scalp,  or  both,  in  infants,  in 
which  incrustation  is  a  predominant  feature.  [A,  326 ;  G.]— C. 
lamellosa.  See  Lamellated  CRUST.— C.  ollse  [Rumphius].  Fr., 
crusta  olle.  A  name  for  different  Indian  plants,  among  others  a 
Gratiola  and  an  Oldenlandia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  osteoides 
(radicis),  C.  petrosa  [Blake].  See  CEMENT  (2d  def.).— C.  phlo- 
glstica,  C.  pleuritica.  See  Buffy  COAT.— C.  pruriginosa.  See 
GUTTA  rosea.— C.  serpiglnosa.  Ger.,Flechtengrind.  A  serpigin- 
ous  crusted  disease  of  the  skin  in  children,  described  by  Schonlein, 
the  true  nature  of  which  is  not  clearly  apparent.  According  to 
Schonlein,  it  often  proved  fatal.  [G.  10.]— C.  ulceris.  A  scab 
formed  on  an  ulcer.  [L,  135.]— C.  vermicularis.  Fr.,  croute 
yermiculaire.  Of  Graaf ,  the  mucous  coat  of  the  stomach  or  of  the 
intestines.  [L,  325.] — C.  villosa.  The  gastro-intestinal  mucous 
membrane.  [Willis  (A,  325).]— C.  villosa  ventriculi.  The  mucous 
coat  of  the  stomach.  [L,  50,  325.] 

CRUSTACEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kiai3st(kru<st)-a(as)'se!(ke»)-a'. 
Fr.,  crust  aces.  Ger.,  Crustaceen,  Krebs,  Kruxtenthier.  1.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, a  class  of  Aptera.  [L,  43.]  2.  Of  Cuvier  and  Owen,  a  class 
of  the  Articulata  (of  Lankester,  of  the  Acerata).  animals  charac- 
terized by  "a  chitinous  or  subcalcareous  exoskeleton,"  the  division 
of  the  body  into  a  variable  number  of  somites— usually  21— some  or 
all  of  which  are  provided  with  a  pair  of  articulated  appendages, 
and,  as  a  rule,  a  respiratory  apparatus  adapted  to  an  aquatic  life. 
The  sexes  are  distinct  except  in  the  Cirripedia,  but  the  young  usu- 
ally undergo  a  metamorphosis  after  leaving  the  ovum.  They  are 
generally  divided  into  the  subclasses  Entomostraca  and  Malacos- 
traca.  [L,  11,  121,  147,  168.] 

CRUSTACEA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kru3st(kru4st)-a(a3)/se!!(ke2)-e- 
(as-e2).  Of  Agardh,  an  order  of  lichens,  divided  into  the  series 
Leprosce,  Rimat<£,  Pyrenulatce,  Calicioideo},  and  Scutellatce.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CRUSTACEAN,  adj.  Kru3s-ta'se-a2n.  Pertaining  to  the  Crus- 
tacea ;  as  a  n.,  an  individual  of  the  Crustacea.  [L,  121.]— Suctorian 
c's.  Those  of  the  Copepoda  which  are  parasitic.  [L,  11.] 

CRUSTACEOUS,  adj.  Krusst-a'shtiss.  Lat.,  crustaceus.  Fr., 
crust  ace.  Ger.,  krustig.  It.,  crostaceo.  Sp.,  crustaceo.  1.  Belong- 
ing to  the  Crustacea.  2.  Scabby.  3.  Firm,  indurated,  and  fragile 
(said  of  plants,  and  of  fruits,  nuts,  teguments,  etc.).  [B,  19,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CRUSTAOLL.E  (Fr.),  n.    Kru«s-tas-ol.    See  CRUSTA  ollce. 

CRUSTATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Krusst(kru4st)-a(a3)'ta3.  See 
CRUSTACEA. 

CRUSTATE,  CRUSTATED,  adj's.  Kru3st'at,  -at-e2d.  Lat., 
crustatus.  Ger.,  bekrustet.  Provided  with  a  crust.  [A,  322.] 

CRUSTATION,  n.    Krusst-a'shusn.    See  INCRUSTATION. 

CRUSTODE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kru's-to-da.  Surrounded  by  a  crust. 
[L,41.] 

CRUSTODEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kru3s(kru«s)-to'de2-a3.  Fr., 
crustodes  [Bory].  An  order  of  the  Microscopica.  [L.  180.] 

CRUSTODERMATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kru3st(kru4st)"o(o3)-du°rm- 
(de2rm)-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  crusta,  a  crust,  and  Sep^a,  the  skin. 
Fr.,  crustoderme.  Ger.,  krusthdutig.  Having  a  hard,  crusty  skin  ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Crustodermati,  a  tribe  of  the  Branchiustegi. 
[L,  41.] 

CRUSTOIXE  (Fr.),  n.  Kru«s-tol.  The  Ruellia  tuberosa.  [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CRUSTOSE,  adj.  Krusst'os.  Lat.,  crustosus.  Fr.,  crouteux. 
Ger.,  rindenartig.  Crusted  ;  characterized  by  or  attended  with  the 
formation  of  crusts.  [G.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole:  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  C»,  blue:  U3,  lull:  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CRUSTULA 
CRYPTOGAMS 


1198 


CRUSTULA  (Lat),  n.  f.,  dim.  of  crusta.  Kru3st(krust)'u2l(u4l)- 
a3.  Gr..  TrkaiciSiov  (1st  def.).  1.  A  small,  thin  crust.  [A,  322.]  2. 
An  old  name  for  an  effusion  of  blood  beneath  the  conjunctiva. 

[A,  325.] 

CRUSTULIFORM,  adj.  Krusst-u3ri2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  crustuli- 
formis  (from  crustula  [q.  v.],  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  crustuli- 
forme.  Cake-shaped.  [L,  41.] 

CRUSTUMINATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kru3st(krust)-u2m(um)-i2n- 
a(as)'tu3m(tu4m).  Gr.,  KpovtrTovpivaTov.  Of  Aetius,  a  certain  potion 
prepared  from  Crustumerian  pears  ;  so  called  from  Crustumeria, 
a  town  of  the  Sabines.  [A,  318,  325.] 

CRUTCH,  n.  Krusch.  Gr.,  /Soucrpi's.  Lat.,  baculus.  Fr.,  be- 
quille.  Ger.,  Krucke.  It.,  gruccia.  Sp.,  muleta.  1.  A  staff  long 
enough  to  reach  from  the  axilla  to  the  ground,  having  a  crescentic 
cross-piece  at  the  upper  end  for  supporting  the  weight  of  the  body 
in  walking.  2.  Any  instrument  having  a  crescentic  cross-piece  at 
the  end.  used  for  guiding  thread,  the  fillet,  etc.— Ischiadic  c.  An 
instrument  resembling  a  c.  (1st  def.),  taking  its  bearing  in  the  ischi- 
adic  region,  and  being  secured  to  the  lower  limb.  [A.  B.  Judson, 
"  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  25,  1887,  p.  721.]—  Wheel-c.  A  go-cart. 

CRUX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kru3x(kru4x).  Gen.,  cru'cis.  Gr.,  oravpos. 
.Across. — C.  cervi.  Syn. :  ossiculum  de  corde  cervi.  An  old  name 
for  a  cross-shaped  ossicle  found  in  the  heart  of  the  deer,  formerly 
thought  to  be  remedial  in  heart  diseases.  [A,  325.] 

CRUXT,  n.  Krusxt.  A  so-called  "porcupine-man"  ;  a  person 
affected  with  a  spinous  form  of  congenital  ichthyosis.  ['•  Lancet," 
Nov.  16,  1889,  p.  1038.] 

CRUZADINHA  (Port.),  n.  Kru-za3-den'ya».  The  Chiococca 
anguifuga.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Radix  c.  The  root  of  Chiococca  an- 
guifuga. [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CRUZEIRO  (Port.),  n.  Kru-za-e'ro.  An  undetermined  Brazil- 
ian plant.  The  bark  is  said  to  be  more  bitter  than  quinine.  IB,  121 

(a,  24).] 

CRUZETA  (Sp.\  n.  Kru-th»a'ta3.  At  Martinique,  the  Mus- 
scenda  spinosa.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRY,  n.  Kri.  Gr.,  /3o>j.  Lat.,  clamor.  Fr.,  erf.  Ger.,  Schrei. 
It,  grido.  Sp.,  grito.  1.  The  characteristic  sound  produced  in 
crying  (q.  v.).  [J.]  2.  Any  vocal  sound  other  than  that  of  articulate 
speech  or  of  laughing,  coughing,  etc.,  especially  a  sudden,  shriek- 
like  sound.—  Epileptic  c.  Fr.,  erf  epileptique.  Ger.,  epileptischer 
Schrei.  A  sharp,  sudden  cry,  "  shrill  and  terrifying  to  man  and 
beast,"  uttered  by  epileptics  at  the  beginning  of  an  attack  of  epi- 
lepsia  gravior.  It  is  believed  to  be  involuntary,  occurring  as  it 
does  when  the  patient  is  partially  or  wholly  unconscious,  and  is 
caused  by  the  spasmodic  action  of  expiratory  and  laryngeal  mus- 
.  cles.  [V.  Ziemssen's  "Cyclop."  (Eng.  trans.),  xiv,  p.  226  (a,  18).]— 
Hydrocephalic  c.  Fr.,  cri  hydrocephalique,  cri  hydrencepha- 
lique,  cri  meningitique,  cri  cerebral.  Ger.,  hydrocephalischer 
Schrei.  A  single  violent  cry,  resembling  that  uttered  by  a  person 
surprised  by  a  great  danger  [Trousseau] :  heard  in  cerebral  diseases 
of  children  especially,  such  as  tuberculous  meningitis  and  acute 
hydrocephalus.  It  occurs  during  sleep  or  coma  often  at  periods 
of  five,  ten,  or  fifteen  minutes,  sometimes  every  hour,  during  sev- 
eral days.  As  the  disease  progresses,  the  cries  become  less  fre- 
quent, although  they  have  been  observed  at  the  ultimate  period  of 
the  disease,  [a,  18.] 

CRY^STHESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri(kru«)-e"s(a3-e!Is)-thez(thas)'- 
i2-a3.  From  xpvo;,  cold,  and  aio-flijo-is,  sensation.  Fr..  cryesthesie. 
Abnormal  sensibility  to  cold,  either  spontaneous  or  produced  by 
contact  with  cold  objects.  [Dieulafoy,  "Gaz.  hebd.  de  med.  et  de 
chir.,"  June  25,  1886,  p.  426  (a,  18>.j 

CRYEROSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kri(kru«)-e2r-o'si2s.  Gen.,  cryeros'- 
eos  (-is).  From  itpuepds.  chilling.  Fr.,  cryerose.  The  sensation  felt 
on  touching  a  cold  object,  especially  a  reptile.  [L.  41.] 

CRYING,  n.  Kri'i2n»g.  Fr.,  erf.  Ger.,  Weinen.  A  peculiar 
manifestation  (chiefly  vocal)  of  some  emotion,  commonly  grief,  or  of 
hysteria.  It  is  usually  accompanied  by  the  shedding  of  tears  and 
a  modification  of  the  respiratory  rhythm,  due  to  a  reflex  stimulus 
from  the  cerebral  hemispheres  to  the  respiratory  centre.  The  in- 
spirations are  usually  deep  and  long,  and  the  expirations  consider- 
ably shorter,  sometimes  intermittent,  as  in  laughing.  In  crying, 
there  is  often  produced  a  characteristic  intermittent  sound ;  it  is 
also  often  accompanied  by  sobbing.  [J.] 

CRYMODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2m(kru8m)-od'ez(as).  Gr..  .cpv/K- 
u»5>j«  (from  qwatft,  frost,  and  «Wo«,  resemblance).  Fr.,  en/mode 
Ger.,  eiskalt.  Icy  cold  ;  as  a  n.  f.  (febris  understood),  algid  fever 
(Lat,  febris  algida ;  Fr.,  fievre  algide  ;  Ger.,  Eisfieber).  Of  Aetius, 
a  form  of  fever  with  pulmonary  inflammation  and  coldness  of  the 
surface.  [A,  322,  325  ;  L,  325.] 

CRYMODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2m(kru«m)-o(o3)-di2n(du8n)'i2-a3. 
From  Kpv/jLos,  coldness,  and  b&vtmi,  pain.  Fr.,  crymodynie.  Ger., 
kalter  Gliederfluss.  Syn. :  rheumatismus  chronicus  frigidus.  An 
old  term  variously  interpreted  as  having  meant  rheumatoid  pain 
with  coldness  of  the  affected  parts,  the  same  resulting  from  expos- 
ure to  cold,  or  any  form  of  chronic  (non-febrile)  rheumatism. 
[Baumes  (A,  301) ;  A,  322  ;  L,  41,  44,  325.] 

CRYMOPHILE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kre-mo-fel.  From  (tpv/aos,  icy  cold, 
and  <friAeii>,  to  love.  Suited  to  cold  climates  (said  of  birds).  [L,  109.] 

CRYMOSES  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri»m(kru«m)-os'ez(e3s).  From 
Kpufioj,  icy  cold.  Diseases  attributed  to  the  action  of  cold.  [L. 
41,  325.] 

CRYOHYDRATE,  n.  Kri-o-hid'rat  From  »tpuo«,  frost,  and 
wfiup,  water.  A  crystalline  body  formed  by  the  union  of  a  salt 
(ordinarily  anhydrous)  with  a  definite  proportion  of  water  of  com- 
bination, under  the  influence  of  a  very  low  temperature.  [B,  6.] 

CRYOLITE,  n.  Kri'o-lit.  From  wpvos.  frost,  and  Aiflos,  a  stone. 
J  luonde  of  aluminium  and  sodium,  occurring  native  in  snow-white 


masses.    It  fuses  easily  in  the  flame  of  a  candle.    [Dana  (a,  24 1 ; 
"  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xvi,  p.  209. J 

CRYOMETRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kre-o-me2t'r.  From  icpu'os,  cold,  and 
lifTpov,  a  measure.  An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the  intensity  of 
cold.  [L.  42.]  Cf.  THERMOMETER. 

CRYOPHORUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Kri(kru«)-o2f'o2r-u3s(u4s).  From 
/cpvos,  cold,  and  <£opelv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cryophore.  Ger.,  Kryoplior. 
An  instrument  invented  by  Wollaston  for  the  purpose  of  freezing 
liquids  by  reason  of  the  heat  absorbed  in  their  own  evaporation.  It 
consists  of  two  glass  bulbs  connected  by  a  curved  glass  tube.  The 
liquid  is  introduced  into  one  bulb,  partially  filling  it,  the  air  is  driven 
out,  and  the  tube  hermetically  sealed.  The  vapor  given  off  by  the 
liquid  is  condensed  in  the  second  bulb  by  means  of  a  freezing  mixt- 
ure, into  which  this  latter  is  plunged.  The  evaporation  is  so  rapid 
that  the  freezing-point  of  the  liquid  is  quickly  attained,  [a,  27.] 

CRYOPSOR.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri(kru8)-o2p-so're(ra3-e2).  Of 
Rabenhorst,  an  order  of  lichens  consisting  of  the  Verrucarieo2, 
Graphideos,  and  Limborieae.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYOS  (Lat),  n.  n.  Kri(kru«)'o!!s.  Gen.,  cry'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
icpvos.  Coldness  ;  hardness,  as  if  from  freezing.  [A,  325.] 

CRYPH^ACE^E  (Lat.),  CRYPH^E^  [Schimper]  (Lat.),  n's 
f.  pi.  Kri2f(kru«f)-e(a3-e2)-a(a!')/se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2),  -e'(a3'e2)-e-e2(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  crypheacees,  cryphees.  Of  Hampe,  a  family  (of  Rabenhorst, 
a  subdivision)  of  the  Clonocarpi  (of  Spruce,  a  tribe  of  the  Pleuro- 
carpi),  consisting  of  the  genus  Cryphcea.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPHALUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Kri2f(kru8f/a2l(a3l)-u3m(u4m). 
From  Kcicpv^iaAot,  a  bonnet.  Ger.,  netzformiger  Ma  gen  (3d  def.). 
1.  A  network  (see  RETICULUM).  2.  The  second  (reticular)  stomach 
of  the  Ruminantia.  [A,  322.] 

CRYPHIMA  (Lat).  CRYPHINA  (Lat),  n's  f.  Kri2f(kru«f)'- 
i2m-a3.  -i2n-a3.  Gr.,  itpv4>i/ia,  np-vQiva.  (from  «pv'<£ios.  secret).  Of 
Hippocrates,  a  certain  occult  mental  sense.  [A,  325.] 

CRYPHTHELMINTHES  (Lat),  n.  m.  pi.  Kri2f(kru«f)-the2l- 
mi2nth'ez(e2s).  From  KPVJTTO?,  concealed,  and  eA/nivs,  a  worm.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  Kryphthelininthen.  The  entoparasitic  Infusoria.  [A,  322  ; 
L,  81.] 

CRYPHTHORISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2f(kru8f)-tho2r-i2z(i2sV- 
muss(mu4s).  From  /cpvirrds,  concealed,  and  6p<£eiv,  to  establish. 
Fr.,  m&thode  cryphtiioristique.  Ger.,  kryphthorische.  Methode. 
Syn.:  methodus  cryphthoristica.  Of  Ampere,  H.  Pidoux,  and 
others,  the  system  of  inferring  unseen  natural  processes  from  act- 
ual observation  of  analogous  visible  processes.  [A,  322.] 

CRYPSANTHA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Kri2ps(kru«ps)-a2n(a3n)'tha3.  The 
Hedwigia  ciliata.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRYPSORCHIS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Kri»ps(kru«ps)-o2rk(o2rchS)'i«s. 
See  CRYPTORCHIS,  and  for  other'  words  in  Cryps-,  not  here  given, 
see  the  corresponding  words  in  Crypt-. 

CRYPT,  n.  Kri2pt.  Gr.,  <cpw'irnj  (from  icpvirrds,  hidden).  Lat., 
crypto.  Fr.,  crypte.  Ger.,  Krypte.  It.,  critta.  Sp.,  cripta.  A 
small  cavity,  either  entirely  closed  or  opening  on  a  free  surface,— 
C's  of  Lieberkuhn.  Lat.  cryptce  mucosoz  (seu  lieberkiihniance). 
Fr.,  glandes  de  Lieberkuhn.  Ger.,  Lieberkuhnsche  Driisen  (Oder 
Krypten).  It.,  glandole  di  Lieberkuhn.  Sp.,  cripta  de  Lieberkuhn. 
The  minute,  caecal  glandular  tubes  of  the  mucosa  of  the  small  and 
large  intestine.  They  are  lined  with  columnar  cells  like  those  cov- 
ering the  villi  and  general  surface  of  the  intestine  ;  they  extend  to 
the  muscularis  mucosae  and  open  singly,  or  two  or  three  together, 
into  the  lumen  of  the  intestine.  [J,  30,  35.1—  C'8  of  the  tongue. 
Ger.,  Balgdrusen  der  Zungenwurzel.  Small  depressions  in  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  tongue  whose  walls  are  studded  with  spheri- 
cal projections  each  of  which  contains  a  vascular  loop  and  is  pro- 
vided with  lymph  follicles.  [L,  332.]— Multilocular  c's.  1.  Of 
Sharpey,  simple  glands  with  pouched  or  loculated  walls.  2.  The 
lobules  of  an  acinbus  or  racemose  gland.  [J,  30,  129,  155.]— Seba- 
ceous c's.  See  Sebaceous  GLANDS. — Synovial  c's.  See  BI'RS^B 
mucosae. — Synoviparous  c's.  Small  follicle-like  extensions  of  the 
synovial  membranes  which  occasionally  perforate  the  capsule  of 
the  joints,  and  sometimes  become  shut  off  from  the  main  sac. 
[L,  34.] 

CRYPTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri"p(kru«p)'ta3.  1.  See  CRYPT.  2.  One 
of  the  small,  round  excrescences  (glomeruli)  terminating  the  mi- 
nute branches  of  the  arteries  in  the  cortical  portion  of  the  kidney. 
3.  One  of  the  round  receptacles  (sunken  cysts)  with  which  the  leaves 
of  many  plants  are  studded.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  gonorrhosae.  Of 
J.  H.  Salisbury,  a  cryptogam  considered  by  him  to  be  the  essen- 
tial element  in  the  virus  of  gonorrhoea.— Cryptae  iridis.  Small 
crypts  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  iris,  near  the  pupillary  mar- 
gin. [L,  332.]— Cryptae  Littrii.  See  Preputial  GLANDS.— Cryp- 
tae minimpe  (seu  mucosae).  See  CRYPTS  of  Lieberkuhn.— Cryp- 
tae  odoriferae  (seu  preputiales).  See  Preputial  GLANDS.— Cryp- 
tae sebaceae.  See  Sebaceous  GLANDS. — C.  syphilitica.  1.  A  cra- 
ter-shaped depression  formed  by  the  development  of  a  syphilitic  fol- 
licular  ulcer  on  a  mucous  surface,  as  of  the  tonsils,  [a.  25.]  2.  Of 
Salisbury,  a  cryptogam  regarded  by  him  as  the  cause  of  syphilis. 
[B,  30.] — Cryptae  tysonianae.  See  Preputial  GLANDS. 

CRYPTANDROUS,  adj.  Kri2pt-asnd'ru3s.  Lat,  cryptandrus 
(from  KpvirTtiv,  to  conceal,  and.ovTjp,  a  male).  Fr..  cryptandre. 
Having  no  distinct  male  organs  of  generation  (said  of  animals  and 
plants).  [L,  41.] 

CRYPTANGEIE^E  (Lat,).  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru8ptVa2n(asn2)- 
ji'(gea-e')-e2-e(a3-e2).  From  (cpvnrds,  concealed,  and  ayyelov,  a  ves- 
sel. Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Cyperacece,  compris- 
ing Lagenocarpus,  Cryptangium,  Fintelmannia,  Cephalocarpus, 
Pteroscleria,  Calyptrocarya,  Becquerelia,  and  Hoppia.  [B,  42  (a, 
24).] 

CRYPTANTHvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-a!n(a3n)'the- 
(tha3-es).  From  icpvTrros,  concealed,  and  di>0os,  a  flower.  Of  Wachen- 
dorff,  see  CRYPTOGAMIA. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  AS,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cli",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G.  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  >T,  in;  A»,  tank  ; 


1199 


CRUSTULA 
CRYPTOGAMS 


CRYPT  ANTHERS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru(1pt)-a2n(asn)- 
the(tha)'re(ras-e2).  From  (cpvirros,  hidden,  and  avOripos,  blooming 
(see  ANTHER).  Fr.,  cryptantheres.  Plants  either  without  or  with 
only  indistinct  stamens.  [L,  30,  41.] 

CRYPTANTHEROUS,  adj.  Kri2pt-asn'the2r  u3s.  Lat..cn/p- 
tantherus.  Fr.,  cryptanthere.  Belonging  to  the  Cryptantherce. 

CRYPTELXAD^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2p(kru6p)-te2l'laM(lasd)- 
e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Geophila.  [L,  238.] 

CRYPTERONIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2p(kru8p)-te2r-o2n- 
i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  De  Candolle,  an  order  consisting  of  the 
genus  Crypteronia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTERONIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2p(kru8p)-te2r-o2n-i(i2)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  crijpteronie.es.  1.  Of  Endlicner,  a  family  of  plants 
related  to  the  Salicinei,  consisting  of  the  genus  Crypteronia.  2. 
Of  Baillon,  a  series  of  the  Lythrariacece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  34).] 

CRYPTHELMINTHES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kri2p(kru8p)-the:ll- 
mi2nth'ez(e2s).  A  preferable  form  of  Cryphthelminthes  (q.  v.). 

CRYPTHORISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2p(kru8p)-tho2r-i2z(i2s)'- 
mu's(mu4s).  A  preferable  form  of  Cryphthorismus  (q.  v.). 

CRYPTIDINE,  n.  Kri2p'ti2d-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kryptidin. 
An  alkaloid,  CitHiiN,  formed  by  the  dry  distillation  of  quinine, 
cinchonine,  or  their  isomers,  with  potash,  or  by  the  dry  distilla- 
tion of  coal.  It  boils  at  about  274°  0.  [B,  4,  270  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTINE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2p(kru«p)-ti2n'e:l-e(a3-e2).  Of 
Raflnesque,  a  family  of  the  Dicotylece,  comprising  Cryptina,  Clay- 
tonia,  and  Leptrina.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOBIOTIC,  CRYPTOBIOTOUS,  adj's.  Kri2p-to-bi- 
O2t'ik,  -i'o2t-u3s.  Lat.,  cryptobioticus,  cryptobiotus  (from  ^pun-rds, 
concealed,  and  PIOTIKOS,  pertaining  to  life).  Fr.,  cryptobiote,  cri/p- 
tobiotique.  Ger.,  kryptobiotisch.  Having  latent  or  dormant  life 
(said  of  inanimate  objects  which,  like  crystals  and  concrements, 
increase  in  size).  [A,  322  ;  L,  41.] 

CRYPTOBRACHIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2p(kru«p)-to(to3)-brak- 
(bra3ch2)'iQ-a3.  From  Kpum-ds,  concealed,  and  /SpaxtW,  the  arm. 
An  order  of  the  Brachiopoda.  [L,  234.J 

CRYPTOBRANCHI  ATE,  adj.  From  (cpun-ro?,  concealed,  and 
/3p<ryXta-  gill8-  Lat.,  cryptobranchius,  cryptobranchiatus.  Fr., 
cryptobranche.  Ger.,  verborgenkiemig.  Having  the  branchiae 
concealed,  as  in  the  Cryptobranchia,  or  Cryptobranchiata  (of  Du- 
m6ril,  an  order  of  osseous  fishes ;  of  Goldfuss,  et  al.,  a  family  of 
the  Isopoda ;  of  Gray,  a  subclass  of  the  Gasteropoda).  [L,  121, 180.] 

CRYPTOCARPA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2p(kru8p)-to(to3)-ka3rp'a3. 
Fr.,  cryptocarpes.  A  section  of  the  Discophora.  [L,  180.] 

CRYPTOCARPA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2p(kru'p)-to(to3)-kasrp'- 
e(as-e2).  Fr.,  cryptocarpees.  See  HYDROMEDUS^K. 

CRYPTOCARPE^E  [Acharius]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kri»p(kru«p)- 
to(tos)-ka3rp'e2-e(as-e2).  From  KPVTTTOS.  concealed,  and  «apird«,  a 
fruit.  A  division  of  the  Florideo?.,  consisting  of  Chondrus,  Polyides, 
Furcellaria,  Iridcea,  Dumontia,,  Helminthora,  and  Glceosiphonia, 
to  which  the  author  afterward  added  Hildenbrandtia.  [B,  170 
(a,  24).] 

CRYPTOCARYA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2p(kru8p)-to(tos)-ka(ka3)'ri2- 
(ru*)-a3.  From  <cpvirrd«.  concealed,  and  Kapvov,  a  nut.  Fr.,  crypto- 
carye.  The  Australian  nutmeg  ;  of  R.  Brown,  a  genus  of  the  Lau- 
rinece,  tribe  Perceacece.  [B,  42,  275  (a,  24).] — C.  aroinatica.  The 
Mespilodaphne  (Ocotea)  pretiosa.  [A.  301.]— C.  australis.  The 
Moreton  bay-laurel.  The  bark  contains  a  bitter  alkaloid  which, 
when  administered  to  warm-blooded  animals,  produces  death  by 
asphyxia.  [Bancroft,  "Pharm.  Jour,  and  Trans.."  Oct.  1,  1887; 
"Therap.  Gaz.."  Nov.,  1887,  p.  747  (a,  17).]— C.  densiflora  [Blume]. 
A  species  the  bark  of  which  contains  an  aromatic  bitter  substance 
known  in  Java  as  Kitedja,  employed  in  puerperal  convulsions,  in 
spasmodic  affections  of  the  intestines,  etc.  [a,  24.]— C.  moschata. 
A  species  indigenous  to  Brazil ;  a  large  tree  producing  an  aromatic 
fruit  known  as  Brazilian  nutmeg,  which  is.  however,  a  poor  substi- 
tute for  the  true  nutmeg.  [B,  19,  185  (a,  24).]— C.  pretiosa  [Mar- 
tius].  The  Mespilodaphne  (Ocotea)  pretiosa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOCARYA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kri»pt(kru«pt)-o(o3)-ka(ka3)'- 
ri2(rue)-a3.  Fr.,  cryptocaryees.  Of  Nees,  a  division  of  the  Laureoe, 
comprising  Endiandra,  Beilschmiedia,  Cecidodaphne,  Crypto- 
carya,  Agathophyllum.  and  Mespilodaphne.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOC  ARYE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Kri2pt(kru8pt)-o(o3)-ka(ka3)- 
ri(rue)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cryptocaryees.  1.  Of  Nees,  a  tribe  of  the 
Laurince  (of  Endlicher,  a  tribe  of  the  Laurinece ;  of  Meissner,  a 
tribe  of  the  Laureae  ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Laurece), 
comprising  the  Cryptocaryce  and  the  genus  Caryodaphne.  [B,  170, 
245  (a,  24).]  2.  Of  Pax,  a  tribe  of  the  Lauraceae,  comprising  Ay- 
dendron,  Ampelodaphne,  Cryptocarya,  Ravensara,  Cyanodaphne, 
and  Icosandra.  [B,  245.] 

CRYPTOCEPH  At  A  [Wallroth]  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)- 
O(o3)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-a3.  Fr.,  cryptocephales.  See  LICHENASTRA. 

CRYPTOCEPHAL,IT>/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kruspt)-o(o')- 
Se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)'i2d-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  cryptocephalidees.  A  family  of 
the  Eupoda. 

CRYPTOCEPHALUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(o3)-se2f- 
(ke2f)'a2l(asl)-u3s(u4s).  From  KpuwTos,  concealed,  and  Ke^oAij,  the 
head.  Fr.,  cryptoctphale.  As  a  species  name,  having  the  head 
concealed  or  inconspicuous :  as  a  n.,  of  G.  St.-Hilaire,  a  genus  of 
monsters  in  which  the  head  consists  of  a  collection  of  rudimentary 
bones,  and  does  not  project ;  also  a  genus  of  the  Chrysomelidce.  TL, 
43,  196.] 

CRYPTOCERATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(o«)-se11r- 
(ke2r)-a(as)'ta3.  From  KPVTTTOS,  concealed,  and  <ce'pos,  a  horn.  A 
division  of  the  Heteroptera.  [L,  121.] 

CRYPTOCERID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(krrJptVo(o3)-se!1r- 
(ke"r)'i2d-e(as-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Paneridce.  [L,  251.] 


CRYPTOCH^TE(Lat-),  n.f.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(o3)-ke'(ch2a3'e2)- 
te(ta).  Gen.,  cryptochcet'es.  From  Kpvirrds,  concealed,  and  yarn}, 
the  hair.  A  section  of  the  genus  Microchcete.  [B,  121  (a,  24)?)— C. 
andicola  fRaimondi].  A  species  found  on  the  highest  parts  of  the 
Andes,  in  Peru,  where,  under  the  name  of  huamanripa,  it  is  con- 
sidered a  sovereign  remedy  for  all  diseases  of  the  air-passages. 
[Bignon,  "  Nouv.  remedes,"  May  1,  1886,  p.  200.] 

CRYPTOCHILID^;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(o3)-ki2l- 
(ch2el)'i2d-e(a3-e«).  Of  Lindley,  a  section  of  the  Orchidacece-Van- 
dece,  comprising  Cryptochilus,  Acanthophippium.  and  Anthogoni- 
um.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOCLYNEI  (Lat.).  n.  m.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru6pt)-o(os)-kli- 
(klue)'nea-i(e).  Of  Leveill^,  a  family  of  Stromatospori,  consisting 
of  the  genus  Vermicular -ia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOCOCCE^E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kruept)-o(o3)-ko2k'- 
se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cryptococcees.  1.  Of  Kiitzing,  a  family  of 
the  Mycophycvce.,  comprising  Cryptococcus,  Ulvina,  and  Sphceroti- 
lus.  2.  Of  Romer,  one  consisting  of  the  single  genus  Cryptococcux. 
3.  Of  Rabenhorst.  a  division  of  imperfect  Algce,  consisting  of 
Cryptococcus  and  Ulvina.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOCOCCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(o3)-kok'kuss- 
(ku4s).  From  (cpvirrds,  concealed,  and  KOKKOS.  a  berry.  Fr.,  cryplo- 
coque.  Of  Kutzing.  a  genus  of  cryptogams,  the  type  of  the  Crypto- 
cocceoe,  classed  by  Decaisne  with  the  Palmellece  and  by  Menegnini 
with  the  Protococcoideoe  ;  consisting  of  hyaline  globules  arranged 
without  order  and  forming  a  mucous  mass  without  definite  con- 
sistence ;  found  in  infusions  and  stale  liquids.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
alveareus.  A  species  supposed  to  form  the  mold  that  some- 
times proves  destructive  to  broods  of  bees.  [A.,  3%.]  Cf .  BACILLUS 
alvei. — C.  cerevisiae,  C.  fermentum  [Kiitzing].  See  SACCHARO- 
MYCES  cerevisiae.— C.  glutinis.  See  SACCHAROMYCES  glutinis.— 
C.  guttulatus  [Robin].  The  Saccharomyces  guttulatns.  fB.]— 
C.  natans  [Kiitzing],  C.  nebulosus  [Kiitzing].  Species  doubtfully 
identified  with  the  Micrococcus  crepuscidum.  [B,  30.]— C.  xantho- 
genicus.  A  micro-organism  described  by  Domingos  Freire,  and 
considered  by  him  to  be  the  cause  of  yellow  fever,  [a,  27.] 

CRYPTOC<EL,A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2p(kru«pt)-o(os)-ser(ko»'e2l)- 
a3.  A  suborder  of  the  Bdellomorpha.  [L,  261.] 

CRYPTOCORYNE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(os)-ko»r-in- 
(u'n)'e(a),  -ko2r'i2n(u*n)-e(a).  Gen.,  cryptocoryn'es  (-cor'ynes). 
From  (cpvirrds  concealed,  and  (copvyij,  a  club.  Of  Fischer,  a  genus 
of  tropical  Asiatic  plants  of  the  Aroidece,  tribe  Arinece.  [B,  42  (a, 
24).]— C.  ovata  [Schott].  The  Lagenandra  toxicaria.  [B,  216.] 

CRYPTOCORYNE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(o3)-ko2r- 
i2n(uen)'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  crypt ocorynees.  A  tribe  of  the  Aracece 
(of  Kunth,  of  the  Aroideoe  verce ;  of  Spach,  of  the  Callacece),  in- 
cluding Cryptocoryne  and  Stylochceten.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOCOTYLEUONE.E  (I^t),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)- 
O(os)-ko2t-i2l(u8l)-e2d(ad)-on(o2n)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  Kpvirros,  con- 
cealed, and  KorvAijScii'  (see  COTYLEDON).  Fr.,  cryptocotyledones. 
See  AMPHIBRYA. 

CRYPTO-CRYSTAI.I.TNE,  adj.  Kri2pt-o-kri2s'ta2l-i2n.  From 
(tpvTTTos,  concealed,  and  icpvorraAAos,  a  crystal.  Occurring  in  crys- 
tals that  can  not  be  distinguished  with  the  naked  eye.  [L,  121.] 

CRYPTOT>ACTY:LA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2pt- 
(kru'pt)  o(o3)-da2k(da3k)'ti2l(tusl)-a3.  From  icpvirrds,  concealed, 
and  8a<cTvAo«,  a  digit.  A  grade  of  the  Aves.  [L,  121.] 

CRYPTODIBRANCHIUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(o3)- 
di(di2)-bra2n2k(bra9n2ch2)/i2-u3s(u4s).  From  (tpvirrds,  concealed,  8i«, 
double,  and  ppayxia,  gills.  Fr.,  cryptodibranche.  Having  the 
branchias  concealed  in  the  body  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Cryptodi- 
branchii,  an  order  of  the  Cephalopoda.  [L,  41.] 

CRYPTODIDYMUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Kri2pt(kruept)-oCos)-di2d'i!1- 
(u')-muss(mu4s).  From  Kpvirrof.  concealed,  and  Si'Su/ios,  a  twin- 
child.  Fr.,  cryptodidyme.  See  FCETUS  inclusus. 

CRYPTODIRA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2pt(kruept)-o(o3)-di(de)'ra3. 
From  (cpvn-Tos.  concealed,  and  Seiprj,  the  neck.  Fr.,  cryptoderes.  A 
series  of  the  Testitudhiata.  characterized  by  possessing  the  power 
of  retracting  the  head  within  the  carapace.  [L,  121.] 

CRYPTODONTIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru8pt)-o(o3)-do2n'- 
shi2(ti2)-a3.  From  (cpunrds,  concealed,  and  oSow's,  a  tooth.  A  family 
of  the  Anomodontia.  [L,  14.] 

CRYPTOGAM,  n.  Kri2pt'o-gasm.  Lat.,  cryptogama  (from 
Kpvnrds,  concealed,  and  ya^ot,  marriage).  Fr.,  cryptogame.  Ger., 
Kryptogam.  It.,  crittoqamo.  Sp.,  cript6gamo.  Any  flowerless 
plant,  especially  one  belonging  to  the  class  Cryptogamia ;  in  the 
pi.,  c's,  a  large  division  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  including  plants, 
distinguished  by  the  absence  of  a  regular  axis  and  of  true  leaves 
by  having  mostly  a  cellular  structure  only,  by  not  developing  true 
flowers,  and  by  producing  spores  without  an  embryo.  [B,  19,  170, 
270,  291  (a,  24).]—  Cellular  c's.  Lat.,  Cryptogamce  cellulares.  See 
C.— Vascular  c's.  Lat.,  Cryptogamce  vasculares  (seu  vascularice). 
Ger.,  Gefcisskryptogamen.  The  Pteridophyta ;  plants  having  a 
distinct  'development  of  ducts  and  other  vessels  which  are  the 
result  of  cell-fusion.  In  modern  systems  they  include  the  Equi- 
setineoe,  Filicinece,  and  Lycopodinece.  The  ferns  are  the  most 
numerous  and  important  of  the  series.  [B,  291  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOGAMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o2g'a3-ma3.  Fr., 
cryptogames.  1.  Of  Batsch,  a  class  of  plants  comprising  the  orders 
Chlorophylla,  Glancophylla,  and  Aphylla.  2.  Of  Liihmen,  a  divis- 
ion of  plants  comprising  the  classes  Stachyocarpa,  Maschalocarpa, 
Hypophyllocarpa.  Rhizocarpa,  Mitrocarpa,  Eccalyptrocarpa,  As- 
cidiocarpa,  Asnidocarpa,  Angiocarpa,  Hypetdormidocarpa,  En- 
gastriocarpa,  Hymenocarpa,  and  Eleurtherocarpa.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOGAMCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Krispt(kru8pt)-osg'a3-me- 
(mas-e2).  Fr.,  cryptonamees.  Ger..  Kryptnqamen.  1.  Of  De  la 
Marck,  a  class  comprising  the  families  Filices,  Algce,  Fungi,  and 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CRYPTOGAMS 
CRYSTALLO-MAGNETISM 


1200 


Musci.  2.  Of  Bernhardi,  a  class  comprising  the  orders  Pericerto- 
latce,  Filices,  and  Musci.  3.  Of  Willdenow,  a  class  comprising  the 
orders  Stachyoplerides,  Filices,  Hydropterid.es,  Musci,  Hrpaticce, 
Algoe,  Fungi,  and  Gasteromyci.  4.  Of  Mass,  a  class  including  the 
divisions  Salviniece  and  Equisetacece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).}— C.  cellu- 
lares.  See  under  CRYPTOGAM.— C.  vasculares  (seu  vasculariae). 
See  Vascular  CRYPTOGAMS. 

CRYPTOGAME  (Fr.),  n.  Krep-to-gaam.  See  CRYPTOGAM.— 
C's  aphylles.  See  THALLOPHYTES. 

CRYPTOGAMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kriapt(kru«pt)-o(o3)-gaam(gasm)'- 
ia-a3.  Fr.,  cryptogamie.  1.  See  CRYPTOGAMY.  2.  See  CRYPTOGAM. 
3.  The  24th  class  of  Linnaeus,  comprising  the  orders  Filices,  Musci, 
Algae,  and  Fungi.  4.  Of  Wiggers,  a  class  comprising  the  Filices, 
Epiphyllospermce,  Rhizospermce.  Julospermce,  Metaxulares,  Musci, 
Coleoflssce,  Sphcerospermce,  Aspidoferce,  Aspermce,  Appendix,  and 
FungoideaR.  5.  Of  Schreber,  a  class  comprising  the  orders  of  Lin- 
naeus, and  in  addition  Miscellanece  and  Hepaticce.  6.  Of  Richard, 
a  class  comprising  the  Filices,  Hepaticce,  Equisetaceoe.  and  Lyco- 
podacece.  [B,  170,  270  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOGAMIAN,  CRYPTOGAMIC,  adj's.  Kriapt-o-gaam'- 
i2-a2n,  -iak.  See  CRYPTOGAMOUS. 

CRYPTOGAMOLOGY,  n.  Kriapt-o-gaam-o2ro-jia.  From 
(cpvn-Tos,  concealed,  ya/uos,  marriage,  and  Adyos,  understanding. 
*  Fr.,  cryptogamologie.  The  botany  of  the  cryptogams,  [a,  24.J 

CRYPTOGAMOUS,  adj.  Kri2pt-o2g'aam-u3s.  Lat.,  crypto- 
gamus,  cryptogamiats.  Fr.,  cryptogamique.  Ger.,  kryptoga- 
misch.  Of  the  nature  of  a  cryptogam  or  belonging  to  the  Crypto- 
gamia. 

CRYPTOGAMY,  n.  Kri2pt-o2g'aam-ia.  Lat,  cryptognmia 
(from  /cpuTTTos,  concealed,  and  ya/uos.  marriage).  Fr.,  cryptoga- 
mie. 1.  The  state  of  being  cryplogamous.  2.  Concealed  fructifi- 
cation. [B,  116  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOGASTER  (Lat.),  adj.  Kriapt(kru8pt)-o(o3)-gaast- 
(ga3st)'u5r(ar).  From  icpvu-Tos,  concealed,  and  ya0r»jp.  the  belly. 
Fr.,  cryptogastre.  Ger.,  verborgenbauchig.  Having  the  abdomen 
concealed ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Cryptogasteres,  a  section  of  the 
Muscidce.  [L,  41.] 

CRYPTOGENUS  (Lat),  adj.  Kriapjxkru«pt)-oaj(o»g)'ean-u3s- 
(u*s).  From  (cpwjrrds,  concealed,  and  yfvva.v,  to  beget.  Fr.,  crypto- 
yeiie.  Parasitic  from  the  outset  within  the  body  of  another  living 
being ;  as  an.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Cryptogena,  a  class  of  the  Acephala. 
[L,  41.] 

CRYPTOGYNOUS,  adj.  Kriapt-oaj'ian-u3s.  From  icpvirros,  con- 
cealed, and  yvvi],  a  woman.  Fr.,  cryptogyne.  In  botany,  having  the 
female  organs  concealed.  [A,  385.] 

CRYPTO-IMPETIGINES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kriapt(kru8pt)"o- 
(os)-iam-peat-i2j(eg)'i2n-ez(as)  From  KPVITTOS,  concealed,  and  impe- 
tigo (q.  v.).  Of  Schonlein,  a  group  of  skin  diseases  in  which  only 
a  pericarpium  is  present,  without  any  "fruit-products,"  such  as 
papules,  vesicles,  etc.,  or  with  only  slight  indications  of  them ; 
equivalent  to  the  maculae  and  squamae  of  Plenck  and  Willan  and 
the  acarpae  of  Fuchs.  [G,  10.] 

CRYPTOLEPIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kriapt(kru8pt)-oal'e2p-i«s.  Gen., 
cryptolep'idos  (-is).  From  icpuirros,  concealed,  and  Aeirt?.  a  scale. 
Fr.,  cryptolepide.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  genus  of  the  Asclepiadece,  tribe 
Periplocece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOIilTH,  n.  Kriapt'o-li2th.  From  Kpvxrd*.  concealed, 
and  Ai'Oos,  a  stone.  Fr.,  cryptolithe.  A  calculus  lodged  in  a  crypt. 
[A,  301.] 

CRYPTOL.OGY,  n.  Kriapt-o2l'o-ji».  Lat.,  cryptologia  (from 
itpvirrds,  concealed,  and  Adyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  cryptologie. 
Ger.,  Lehre  'vom  Verborgenen.  The  science,  doctrine,  or  study  of 
occult  things.  [A,  322.]  Cf.  CRYPHTHORISMCS. 

CRYPTOMONADINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Krispt(kru«pt)-o(os)- 
moan-aad(asd)-i(e)'nal.  From  «pvnrd«,  concealed,  and  p.o>>a«.  a  unit. 
Fr.,  cryptomonadins.  A  family  of  the  Isomastigoda  or  of  the  In- 
fusoria. [L,  181.] 

CRYPTOMYCETES  (Lat.).  n.  m.  pi.  Kri«pt(kru«pt)-o(o8)-mi- 
(mu*)-setXkat)'ez(eas).  From  «punTd«,  concealed,  and  it-vKr^,  a  fun- 
gus. Of  Bonorden,  an  order  of  Fungi,  including  the  j&cidiacei, 
Nemasporei,  and  Ascosporei.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOMYCTERES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kri'pt(kru«pt)-o(o»)- 
mi2k(mu*k)-te(ta)'rez(rets).  From  Kpimrds,  concealed,  and  fivKTrjp, 
the  snout.  A  section  of  apodal  fishes.  [L,  281.] 

CRYPTONEMATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kriapt(kru«pt)-o(o»)-ne»m- 
(nam)'a2t(ast)-a3.  From  icpv»Tds,  concealed,  and  vy/ia.,  a  thread. 
Small  cellular  threads  produced  by  cryptostomata.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTONEME.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kriapt(kru8pt)-o(o»)-nem- 
(nam)-ea-e(as-ea).  1.  Of  Agardh,  a  tribe  of  the  Florideae,  compris- 
ing the  subtribes  Gloiocladece,  Themostomece,  Spongiocarpece, 
Gasterocarpece,  and  Coccocarpece.  2.  Of  Decaisne,  an  order  or  the 
ChoristosporecB,  comprising  Crouania,  Dudresnaya,  and  Gloiocla- 
dia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTONEMIACE^  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri*pt(kru«pt)-o(o»)- 
ne2m(nam)-ia-a(a3)'sea(kea)-era*-ea).  1.  Of  Harvey,  an  order  of 
Gonugylospermece,  consisting  of  the  suborders  Gigartinece  and 
Cri/ptonemece.  2.  Of  Agardh,  a  family  of  Algce,  divided  into  the 
tribes  Nemastomece.  Gantrocarpece,  Grateloupiece,  and  Cryptone- 
miece.  [B,  19,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTONEMIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri*pt(kru«pt)-o(o»)-neam- 
(nam)-i2'(ea)-e(as-e2).  Of  Agardh,  a  tribe  of  the  Cryptonemiacece. 
IB,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTONEURUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(o»)-nuar'uss- 
(u4s).  From  icpvirrdsr,  concealed,  and  vtvpov.  a  nerve.  Fr.,  crypto- 
neure.  Having  no  visible  nerves  :  as  a  n. ,  in  the  f . ,  Cryptoneura,  of 
Agardh,  a  division  of  the  genus  Delesseria ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi., 
Cryptoneura.  See  ACRITA.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  41.] 


CRYPTONEVRAXIES  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Krep-to-na- 
vra2x-e.  Affections  of  the  central  nervous  system  due  to  obscure 
causes.  [L,  82.] 

CRYPTOPENTAMERUS  (LaU,  adj.  Kriapt/kni«pt)-o(oS)- 
pe2nt-a3-me(ma)'ru3s(ru4s).  From  KPVJJTOS,  concealed,  we'cre,  five, 
and  v-ripoi;.  the  thigh.  Ger.,  undeutlichfunfgliedrig.  Having  five 
joints  one  of  which  is  obscure  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Cryptopenta- 
mera,  a  tribe  or  division  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  81,  121,  353.] 

CRYPTOPHAGID.E  [Kirby]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o- 
(o3)-faaj(faag)'iad-e(as-ea).  Fr.,  cryptophagiens.  A  family  of  the 
Curculionidce  or  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  196,  267.] 

CRYPTOPHANIC  ACID,  n.  Kriapt-o-faan'i2k.  Fr..  ncide 
cryptophanique.  Ger.,  Kryptophansaure.  An  acid,  H2C5H7NOB, 
to  which  Thudichum  ascribes  the  acidity  of  the  urine.  Some  au- 
thors consider  it  a  mixture  of  different  bodies.  [B,  8.  270  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOPHTHALMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kriapt(kru«pt)-o2f-tha2l- 
(tha3l)'mia-a*.  From  (cpvirrd?,  concealed,  and  6<)9aAftds.  A  congeni- 
tal defect  in  which  the  globe  of  the  eye  is  hidden  by  the  skin,  which 
stretches  across  the  orbit  without  any  aperture.  In  some  cases  so 
called  the  eyes  and  the  orbits  have  been  absent.  [F.] 

CRYPTOPHTHALMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2pt(kru«ptVo2f-tha2l- 
(thasl)'mu*s(mu4s).  An  individual  affected  with  cryptophthalmia. 

CRYPTOPHYCE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(os)-fias- 
(fu*k)'ea-e(a'-e*).  From  (tpvirrds.  concealed,  an  •  QVKOS,  sea-weed. 
The  protophytes  :  in  Thuret's  classification  of  Algce,  those  individ- 
uals in  which  distinct  reproductive  organs  are  not  apparent,  includ- 
ing the  Palmellece  and  tne  Nostochinece.  [B.  62.] 

CRYPTOPHYTES,  n.  pi.  Kri'pt'o-fits.  Lat.,  cryptnphyta 
(from  «pvirrd«,  concealed,  and  <f>yr6v.  a  plant).  Fr.,  c.  Plants  having 
no  true  roots.  [A,  301.]  Of  Link,  a  class  of  Cryptogamce,  embrac- 
ing Algce,  Fungi,  and  Lichenes  (corresponding  to  the  Thallophyta 
of  Endlicher).  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOPIANINE,  CRYPTOPINE,  n's.  Kri2pt-o-pi'a2n-en, 
kri'pt'o-pen.  Lat,  cryptopina,  cryptopia  (from  icpvirrds.  concealed, 
and  otriov,  opium).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cryptopin.  An  alkaloid,  C21HQs- 
NOj,  existing  in  small  amount  in  opium,  first  obtained  from  weak 
alcoholic  washings  of  crude  morphine.  It  is  colorless  and  odorless. 
Its  salts  are  bitter,  but  cause  a  subsequent  sensation  of  coolness  in 
the  mouth.  [B,  5,  18,  270  (B,  24).]— C.  hydrochlorate,  C.  hydro- 
chloride.  A  compound,  C2iHa3NO6HCl  +  6H2O,  of  c.  with  hydro- 
chloric acid,  forming  delicate  prismatic  crystals.  If  dissolved  in 
about  30  parts  of  hot  water  and  set  aside,  it  forms  a  jelly  much  like 
pure  gelatin.  [B,  5,  270  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOPODA  [Cuvier]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru'pt)-oap'- 
oad-a3.  From  (tpvwTos,  concealed,  and  troOs,  the  foot.  Fr.,  crypto- 
podes.  Ger.,  Schildkrabbe.  1.  A  tribe  of  the  Crustacea  capable 
of  concealing  the  last  4  pairs  of  feet  beneath  the  shell.  2.  Of  Meyer, 
a  family  of  ophidians.  3.  Of  Latreille,  a  family  of  the  Chelonia. 
[L,  30,  180.] 

CRYPTOPORUS  (Lat),  adj.  Kriapt(kru«pt)-o2p'o2r-uss(ir>s). 
From  (tpvirro's,  concealed,  and  n-dpos.  a  pore.  Fr.,  cryptopore.  Ger., 
verdecktlochig.  Having  obscure  or  concealed  pores.  [L,  42.] 

CRYPTOPROCTID.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru6pt)  o(o3)- 
proak(prok)'tiad-e(as-ea).  From  KPVJTTO?,  concealed,  and  JTPWKTC'S,  the 
anus.  A  family  of  the  Carnivora.  [L,  277.] 

CRYPTOPROCTINA  (Lat.),  CRYPTOPROCTIN.E  (Lat), 
n's  n.  pi.  and  f.  pi.  Kri1pt(kru'pt)-o(os)-proak(prok)-ti(te)'na3,  -ne- 
(na3-ea).  A  subfamily  of  the  Viverridce.  [L,  121.] 

CRYPTOPYIC,  adj.  Kriapt-o-pi'iak.  Lat..  cryptopyicus  (from 
(cpv«To«.  hidden,  and  irvov,  pus).  Fr.,  cryptopyique.  Due  to  hidden 
suppuration  (said  of  a  state  of  disease  caused  or  kept  up  by  an  oc- 
cult abscess).  [L,  41,  43.] 

CRYPTORCHID,  n.    Kriapt-o»rk'iad.    See  CRYPTORCHIS. 

CRYPTORCHIDISM,  n.  KrPpt-oark'iM-i"zm.  Lat.,  cryptor- 
chidismus,  cryptorchidia.  Fr.,  cryptorchidie.  Ger.,  Krypiorchi- 
dismus.  The  state  of  being  a  cryptorchis. 

CRYPTORCHIS  (Lat).  n.  m.  Kriapt(kru«ptVoark(o2rch2)'i2s. 
Gen.,  cryptorch'eos  (-is).  From  icpvirros.  concealed,  and  opxts,  the 
testicle.  Fr.,  cryptorchide.  A  male  whose  testicles  are  concealed 
(retained  within  the  abdomen).  The  condition  is  normal  in  some  of 
the  lower  animals.  [A,  301,  322.] 

CRYPTORCHISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri'pt(kru«pt)-oark(oarch2)- 
iaz(ias)'muss(mu4s).  See  CRYPTORCHIDISM. 

CRYPTORISMUS  (Lat),  n.  m  Kriapt(kru«pt)-oar-i2z(i2s)'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  See  CRYPHTHORISMUS. 

CRYPTORRHINTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kriapt(kru«pt)-oar-ri(re)'nu3s- 
(nu4s).  From  Kpvirrds,  concealed,  and  pt's,  the  nose.  Fr.,  cryptor- 
rhinien.  Ger.,  verdecktnasig.  Having  the  nostrils  hardly  per- 
ceptible ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pf.,  Cryptorrhini,  a  family  of  the  Natn- 
tores.  [L,  180.] 

CRYPTORRHYNCHIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kriapt(kru«ptVo2r- 
risnak(ru«n11cha)'iad-ez(e2s).  From  upvirrds.  concealed,  and  piiyicos, 
the  snout.  Fr.,  cryptorrhimques,  c.  ±*.  family  (or  subfamily)  of  the 
Curculionidce.  [L,  41,  262.] 

CRYPTOS  (Lat),  adj.  Krispt(kru«pt)'o2s.  Gr.,  itpvirTds.  Occult, 
latent,  concealed.  [A,  325.] 

CRYPTOSIPHONIE^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kriapt(kru«pt)-o(oS)- 
siaf-oan(on)-i(ia)'ea-e(as-ea).  From  (tpvard?,  concealed,  and  aifyiov,  a 
tube.  Of  Agardh,  a  family  of  the  Dumontiacece.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CRYPTOSPERME.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kriart'kruept)-o(o3V 
spu*rm(spe2rm)'es-e(as-e2).  From  KOVITTO?,  corcealed,  and  <nre'p/ua, 
a  seed.  Fr.,  cryptospermees.  Of  Kiitzing,  an  order  of  Gymvu- 
spermece,  comprising  the  families  Lemamece,  Cho?tophorcce,  Ba- 
trachospermece,  Liagorece,  and  Mesoglceacece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOSPORE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kriapt(kru6pt)-o(o3)-8por- 
(spoar)'ea-e(as-ea).  Of  Trevisan,  a  group  of  Algce.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  K,  he;  £»,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank; 


1201 


CRYPTOGAMS 
CRYSTALLO-MAGNETISM 


CRYPTOSTEGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2pt(kru'pt)-o(o3)-stej(ste2g)'- 
ia-a3.  From  Kpvnros,  concealed,  and  oreyr),  a  chamber.  A  genus  of 
asclepiadaceous  shrubs.  The  species  yield  a  milky  juice,  which, 
when  exposed  to  the  sun,  is  changed  into  caoutchouc.  [B,  19 
(a,  24).]— C.  grandiflora  [R.  Brown].  The  India-rubber  vine;  a 
species  common  on  the  coast  of  India,  yielding  a  caoutchouc  called 
Palay  rubber.  [B,  77,  172  (a,  24).]— C.  madagascariensis.  The 
Madagascar  caoutchouc-plant.  [B,  77,  275  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOSTEGIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Krispt(kruspt)-o(ps)-stej- 
(ste2g)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Periplocece, 
consisting  of  the  genus  Cryptostegia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOSTEMMEE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru8pt)-o(o3)- 
Ste2m'me2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Ursiniece, 
comprising  Arctotheca,  Cryptostemma,  and  Microstephium.  [B, 
170  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOSTEMMIDES  [Westwood]  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt- 
(kru8pt)-o(o3)-ste2m'mi2d-ez(e2s).  A  family  of  the  Phalangidea. 
[L,  121.] 

CRYPTOSTEMONES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(o3)- 
8te2m(stam)'o2n-ez(e2s).  Of  Gleditsch,  a  division  of  plants  com- 
prising the  classes  Filicinoe,  Muscoscu.  Algacece,  and  Fungosoe. 
[B,  270  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOSTEMONOUS,  adj.  Kri2pt(kru8pt)-o-ste2m'o2n-u3s. 
From  (cpvnTos,  concealed,  and  arrifiiav,  a  filament.  Fr.,  cryptoste- 
mone.  Having  the  stamens  concealed.  [Gleditsch  and  Monch 
(A,  301.)] 

CRYPTOSTOMAT  A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru8pt)-o(o3)-sto1!m'- 
a3  ta3.  From  (cpvnTos,  concealed,  and  trro/na,  the  mouth.  Fr., 
cryptostomes.  Little  circular  nuclei  found  on  the  surface  of  some 
algals.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CRYPTOTETRAMERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru8pt)-o(o3)- 
te2t-ra2m(ra3m)'e2r-a3.  From  KPVJTTOS,  concealed,  T&rtrapes,  four, 
and  /u.<?po?,  a  part.  See  TETRAMERA. 

CRYPTOTHECII  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru8pt)-o(os)-thes- 
(thak)'i2-i(e).  From  /cpvnTos,  concealed,  and  0>/io/,  a  receptacle.  A 
group  of  mosses,  including  Spiridens.  [B,  19,  121  (a.  24).] 

CRYPTOTRIMERA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-o(o3)- 
tri2m(trem)'e2r-a3.  From  Kpvnrds,  concealed,  rpeis,  three,  and  ne- 
pos,  a  part.  See  TRIMEBA. 

CRYPTOUS,  adj.  Kri2pt'u3s.  Gr..  (tpvirro's.  Lat.,  cryptos, 
cryptus.  Fr.,  cache.  Ger.,  verborgen.  Concealed.  [A,  322.] 

CRYPTOZOUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2pt(kru6pt)-o(o3)-zo'u3s(u4s). 
From  (cpvjrTds,  concealed,  and  £<o>j,  life.  Fr.,  cryptozoe.  Apparently 
dead,  possessed  of  latent  life.  [A,  322.] 

CRYPTOZYGOUS,  adj.  Kri2pt-o-zig'u3s.  From  Kpunros,  con- 
cealed, and  fvyov,  an  arch.  Fr.,  cryptozyge.  Ger.,  cryptozyg. 
Having  the  dental  arches  not  sufficiently  prominent  to  be  visible 
when  the  skull,  resting  on  a  horizontal  plane,  is  viewed  from  above. 
[A,  301.] 

CRYPTURID^  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-u2(u)'ri2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  Kpvn-Tos,  concealed,  and  ovpa,  the  tail.  Fr.,  crypturi- 
des.  A  family  of  the  Gfallinacea.  [L.] 

CRYPTURINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2pt(kru«pt)-u2(u)-ri(re)'ne- 
(na3-e2).  A  subfamily  of  the  Tetraonidce.  [L.] 

CRYPTURUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri2pt(kru6pt)-u2(u)'ru3s(ru4s).  Fr., 
crypture.  Ger.,  I'erdecktschivanzig.  Having  an  inconspicuous 
tail;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Crypturi,  of  Sclater,  a  family  of  the 
Car-mate.  [L,  121.] 

CRYSORCHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2s(kru8s)-o2rk(o2rch2)'i2s(es). 
Gr.,  Kpup-opx"?  (from  Kpvnreiv,  to  conceal,  and  op^is,  the  testicle). 
Retraction  of  one  or  both  of  the  testicles.  [A,  325  ;  L.  94.] 

CRYSTAL,  n.  Kri2s'taal.  Lat.,  crystallum.  Gr.,  (cpv'oraAAos. 
Fr.,  cristal.  Ger.,  Krystal.  It.,  cristallo.  Sp.,  cristal.  A  sub- 
stance occurring  in  a  definite  geometrical  form  which  is  essen- 
tially constant  for  that  substance,  and  which  the  latter  always  as- 
sumes when  the  conditions  for  its  production  are  present.  [B.] — 
Acicular  c.  A  needle-shaped  c.  [a,  24.]— Arborescent  c's.  C's 
arranged  in  slender,  spreading  branches,  somewhat  plant-like,  as 
in  the  frost  on  windows,  and  in  the  delineations  on  rocks,  called 
dendrites.  [a,  24.]— Asthma  c's.  See  under  ASTHMA. — Blood-c's. 
Blood-red,  transparent,  doubly  refractive,  microscopic  c's,  usually 
rhomboidal,  consisting  of  oxyhsemoglobin. '  [a,  27.] — Complex  c. 
A  c.  bounded  by  dissimilar  faces.  [B,  3  (a,  21).]— C'feuchtigkeit 
(Ger.).  The  vitreous  body  of  the  eye.  [L,  80.]— C'hautchen,  C'- 
leuhaut  (Ger.).  The  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens.  [L,  80.]— 
C'llinse  (Ger.).  See  Crystalline  LENS.— C.  mineral.  Fr.,  c.  mine- 
ral.  Potassium  nitrate  (see  SAL  prunelle).  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C's  of 
tartar.  Lat.,  crystalli  tartari.  Fr.,  crystaux  de  tartre.  C's  of 
potassium  bitartrate.  [B,  5,  270  (a,  24).]— C's  of  Venus.  Lat., 
crystalli  Veneris.  Fr.,  cristaux  de  Venus.  C's  of  copper  sulphate 
[B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— Ear-c.  See  OTOLITH.— Haemin  c's.  See  Teich- 
munn's  c's.— Lead-chamber  c's.  C's  of  the  composition  HSO«- 
(NO3),  formed  in  the  lead  chambers  in  which  sulphuric  acid  is 
manufactured.  [B,  5.]— Simple  c.  A  c.  the  faces  of  which  are 
similar  and  occupy  similar  relative  positions,  [a,  27.]— Teich- 
mann's  c's.  Narrow  rhombic  plates  of  a  nut-brown  color,  which 
consist  of  ha3matin  hydrochloride.  (L,  351.] 

CRYSTALBAN,  n.  Kri2st-a2l'ba2n.  According  to  Payer,  a 
resin  that  is  a  constituent  of  gutta-percha.  [B,  270  (a,  24).] 

CRYSTALHYDRATION,  n.  Kri2St-a2l-hid-ra'shu3n.  The  ab- 
sorption of  a  definite  number  of  molecules  of  water  by  salts  on  crys- 
tallizing, [a,  27.] 

•  CRYSTALLI  (Lat.).  n.  m.,  pi.  of  crystallus.  Kri2st(kru«st)-a2l- 
(a3l)'li(le).  1.  Crystals  (see  CRYSTALLUS).  2.  An  old  name  for  the 
pocks  of  varicella.  [G.] 


CRYSTALLIFEROUS,  CRYSTALLIGEROUS,adj's.  Kri2st- 
aal-i2f'e2r-uss,  -i2j'e2r-u3s.  From  crystallum,  a  crystal,  and  ferre. 
or  gerere,  to  bear.  Fr.,cristallifere.  Containing  crystals.  [L,  121.] 

CRYSTALLINA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  crystallinus (tunica  under- 
stood). Kri2st(kru8st)-a2l(a3l)'li2n-a3.  The  arachnoid  membrane. 
[A,  322.] 

CRYSTALLINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kri2st(kru«st)-a2l(a3l)'li2n-e- 
(a3-e2).  See  CRYSTALLI  (2d  def.). 

CRYSTALLINE,  n.  Kri2st'a2l-en.  1.  Of  Unverdorben  (1826), 
the  substance  now  called  aniline.  2.  The  Mesembryanthemum 
crystallinum.  [B,  77,  121  (o,  24).]  3.  The  c.  lens. 

CRYSTALLINE,  adj.  Kri2st'a2l-i2n.  Gr.,  icpixrraAAoei«7j«.  Lat., 
crystallinus.  Fr.,  cristallin.  Ger.,  krystallisch,  krystallinisch. 
It.,  cristallino.  Sp.,  cristalino.  Resembling  or  belonging  to  a 
crystal ;  occurring  under  the  form  of  crystals.  [B,  81.] 

CRYSTALLINOC  APSULITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  From  crystallinum, 
the  crystalline  lens,  capsula,  a  capsule,  and  -itis.*  Kri2st(kruest)- 
a2l(a3l)"li2n-o(o3)-ka2p(ka3p)-su2l(su4l)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  crystallino- 
capsulit' idos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  CRYSTALLINE,  CAPSULE,  and 
•itis*.  See  PHAKITIS.—C.  anterior.  Inflammation  of  the  anterior 
capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens.  It  is  extremely  doubtful  if  this  ever 
occurs  except  as  a  consequence  of  perforating  wound  of  the  eyeball 
and  capsule,  with  or  without  accompanying  iritis.  [F.] 

CRYSTALLINOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(kru8st)-a2l(a3l)-li2n- 
o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ;  in  Eng.,  kri2st-a2l-i2n'o-sel.  From  icpvoraAAivos, 
the  crystalline  lens,  and  KijArj,  a  tumor.  Hernia  of  the  crystalline 
lens.  [L,  290.] 

CRYSTALLION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2st(kru8st)-a2l(a3l)'li2-o2n. 
Gr.,  icpvoraAAioi'.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Plantago  psyllium.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CRYSTALLISATIO  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Kri2st(kru8st)-a2l(a3l)-li2z(li2s)- 
a(a3/shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  crystallisatio'nis.  See  CRYSTALLIZATION. 

CRYSTALLISCH  (Ger.),  adj.  Kri2st-a3l'li2sh.  See  CRYSTAL- 
LINE (adj.). 

CRYSTALLISIRUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Kri2st-a3l-lez-er'un2g.  See 
CRYSTALLIZATION. 

CRYSTALLITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(kru«st)-a2l(a3l)-li(le)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  cry stallit' idos  (-is).  From  KpvtrraAAo?,  the  crystalline  lens  (see 
also  -itis  *).  Inflammation  of  the  crystalline  lens,  or  more  properly 
of  its  capsule.  [F.]  See  PHAKITIS. 

CRYSTALLIZATION,  n.  Kri2st-a2l-i2z-a'shu3n.  Lat,,  crys- 
tallisatio.  Fr.,  cristallisation,  crystallisation.  Ger.,  Crystallisir- 
ung,  Krystallbildung,  Krystallisation,  Kristallisirung.  It.,  cris- 
tallizzazione.  Sp.,  cristalizacion.  1.  The  act  of  assuming  the 
crystalline  form.  2.  The  body  thus  formed.  3.  The  process  of  ren- 
dering crystalline.  [B,  116  (a,  24).]— Alternate  c.  The  successive 
c.  of  several  different  salts  in  solution,  [a,  27.] 

CRYSTALLOCATAPIESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(kru«st)-a2l- 
(a3l)"lo(lo3)-ka2t(ka3t)-as-pi(pi2)'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  crystallocatapies'ios 
(-pi'esis).  From  itpvo-raAAos,  the  crystalline  lens,  and  Karairiecris,  a 
keeping  down.  See  CRYSTALLOCATATHESIS. 

CRYSTALLOCATARACTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(kru6st)-a2l- 
(a3l)"lo(lo3)-ka2t(kast)-a3-ra2k(ra3k)'ta3.  From  Kpv'oraAAos,  the  crys- 
talline lens,  and  (earappaicTijs,  a  cataract.  Fr.,  cristallocataracte. 
A  lenticular  cataract.  [A,  322.] 

CRYSTALLOCATATHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(kru«st)-a2l- 
(a3l)"lo(lo3)-ka2t(kast)-a2th(a3th )'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  crystallocatathes'- 
eos  (-ath'esis).  From  «pv(rTaAAos,  the  crystalline  lens,  and  Ka.ra- 
0e<ris,  a  laying  down.  Fr.,  cristallocatathese.  Reclination  (couch- 
ing) of  the  crystalline  lens.  [A,  322.] 

CRYSTALLOCLAST,  n.  Kri2st-a2l'o-kla2st.  From  Kpv'oroA- 
Aos.  a  crystal,  and  »cAav,  to  break.  Fr.,  brisecristal.  One  who 
studies  crystals  by  means  of  cleavage.  [L,  121.] 

CRYSTALLODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Kri«st(kru8st)-a2l(a3l)-lod'ez(as). 
Gr.,  /cpvo-raAAalSrjs.  See  CRYSTALLOID. 

CRYSTALLOGENOUS,  adj.  Kri2st-a2l-o2j'e2n-u3s.  From 
KpuoToAAos,  a  crystal,  and  yevviv.  to  produce.  Producing  or  capa- 
ble of  producing  crystals,  [a,  24.] 

CRYSTALLOGENY,  n.  Kri2st-a2l-o2j'e2n-i2.  Lat.,  crystallo- 
genesis,  crystallogenia  (from  KpuoraAAos,  a  crystal,  and  ytwav.  to 
engender).  Fr.,  cristallogenie.  Ger.,  Krystallbildung  (1st  def.). 
1.  See  CRYSTALLIZATION  (1st  def.).  2.  See  CRYSTALLOGRAPHY. 

CRYSTALLOGRAPHY,  n.  Kri2st-a2l-o2g'ra2f-i2.  Lat.,  crys- 
tallographia  (from  KpiioraAAo?.  a  crystal,  and  ypaQeiv.  to  write).  Fr., 
cristallographie.  Ger.,  Krystallographie.  The  science  of  the  for- 
mation and  forms  of  crystals. 

CRYSTALLOID,  adj.  Kri2st'a2l-oid.  Gr.,  »cpv(rraAAoeiS>j's  (from 
(cpvoraAAos,  a  crystal,  and  clfios,  resemblance).  Lat.,  crystal/odes, 
crystalloides,  crystallo'idens.  Fr.,  cristalloide.  Ger.,  krystallahn- 
lich.  It.,  cristalloide.  Sp.,  cristaloideo.  Resembling  a  crystal  in 
structure  or  appearance  ;  as  a  n.,  of  Graham,  one  of  a  class  of  sub- 
stances distinguished  by  the  rapidity  with  which  their  solutions 
diffuse  through  a  neighboring  liquid.  They  are  usually  delivered 
from  the  mineral  kingdom,  and  are  of  simple  chemical  constitu- 
tion, but  there  are  also  crystal-like  protein  bodies  of  this  class 
found  in  the  cells  of  various  plants  (sometimes  associated  with  in- 
organic matter).  They  are  so  called  because  their  typical  repre- 
sentatives are  crystallizable  bodies  or  are  of  a  crystalline  form. 
[B,  77, 121,  229,  291  (a,  24).]  See  COLLOIDS. 

CRYSTALLOIDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(kru8st)-a»l(a3l)-lo(lo3)- 
i2d(ed)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  crystalloidit'idos  (-is).  See  CRYSTALLITIS. 

CKYSTALLOMAGNETIC,  adj.  Kri2st"a2l-o-ma2g-ne2t'i2k. 
Relating  to  or  connected  with  crystallo-magnetism.  [L,  121.] 

CRYSTALLO-MAGNETISM,  n.  Kri2st-a2l-o-ma2g'ne2t-i2zm. 
The  property  by  virtue  of  which  certain  crystals,  when  suspended 


O,  no;  O2.  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  C*,  blue;  U3,  lull;  US  full;  L8,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German;. 
153 


CRYSTALLOMETRY 
CUBITO-SUPRAMETACARPAL 


1202 


horizontally,  point  to  the  north,  the  line  of  direction  being  that  of 
the  optical  axis  of  the  crystal.  [L,  121.] 

CRYSTALLOMETRY,  n.  Kri2st-a2l-o2m'e2t-ri2.  Lat.,  crys- 
tallometria  (from  (tpvoToAAos,  a  crystal,  and  /ierpov,  a  measure). 
Fr.,  cristallometrie.  Ger.,  Krystallometrie,  Krystallmesskunst. 
The  science  of  the  measurement  of  the  angles  of  crystals.  [A,  322.] 

CRYSTALLONOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(kru6st)-aal(a3l)-lo- 
(Io3)-nom(no2m)'i2-a3.  From  KpvoraAAoe,  a  crystal,  and  vd^ios,  a 
law.  See  CRYSTALLOGRAPHY. 

CRYSTALLOPARATOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(kru«st)-a2l- 
(a3l)-lo(lo3)-pa2r(pa3r)-a3-top(to2p)'i:1-a3.  From  icpvoTaAAos,  the  crys- 
talline lens,  irapa,  aside,  and  TOJTOS,  a  place.  Displacement  of  the 
crystalline  lens.  [A,  322.] 

CRYSTALLOPHOROUS,  adj.  Kri2st-a2l-o2f'oar-uss.  From 
(cpvoroAAos,  a  crystal,  and  4>opelv,  to  bear.  See  CRYSTALLIFEROUS. 

CRYSTALLOTECHNY,  n.  Kri2st-a2l'o-te2k-nia.  From  upva- 
roAAos,  a  crystal,  and  rex^,  art.  The  art  or  process  of  preparing 
crystals,  [a,  27.] 

CRYSTALLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kri2st(kru6st)-aal(a3l)'lii3m(lu4m). 
See  CRYSTAL.— C.  Diana-.  Nitrate  of  silver  prepared  by  precipita- 
tion ;  Sala's  magisterium  argenti.  [B,  70.]— C.  minerale.  See 
CRYSTAL  mineral. 

CRYSTALLURIDROSIS(Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(kru«st)-a2l(a3l)-ua- 
(u)-ri2d-ros'i2s.  Gen.,  crystaluridros'eos  (-is).  From  icpvoroAAos,  a 
crystal,  oBpoi',  urine,  and  iSpcis.  sweat.  Fr.,  cristallurictrose.  Ger., 
Harnschwitzen  mit  Krystalbildung  auf  der  Haut.  A  condition  in 
which  urinary  elements  are  excreted  in  the  sweat,  with  the  forma- 
tion of  crystals  on  the  skin.  [A,  322.] 

CRYSTALLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kri2st(kru8st)-aal(a3l)'Iuss(lu4s). 
Gr.,  (tpvproAAos.  See  CRYSTAL. — Crystalli  argenti.  Crystals  of 
silver  nitrate.  [L,  105.]— Crystalli  cordis.  See  CARDIOCRYSTALLI. 
— Crystalli  cupri.  Crystals  of  copper  sulphate.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— Crystalli  Dianae,  Crystalli  lunae.  Crystals  of  silver  nitrate. 
[B  ;  L,  135.]— C.  mineralis.  See  CRYSTAL  mineral. — Crystalli 
sodae.  Crystals  of  sodium  carbonate.  [L,  135.]— Crystalli  tar- 
tari.  Crystals  of  potassium  bitartrate.  [B,  270  (a,  24).]— Crystalli 
Veneris.  Crystals  of  copper  sulphate.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CRYSTALS,  n.  Kri2st'a2lz.  The  fruit  of  Prunus  insititia.  [A, 
505.] 

CRYSTAL  SPRING,  n.  Kriast'a2l.  One  of  the  springs  at 
Saratoga,  New  York.  [A,  363.] 

CRYSTAL  SPRINGS,  n.  A  place  in  San  Mateo  County,  Cali- 
fornia, where  there  are  mineral  springs.  [A,  363.] 

CRYSTALWORTS,  n.  pi.  Kri2st'aal-wu5rts.  The  Bicciacece. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CRYSTANE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kri2st(kru«st)'aan(a»n)-e(a).  Gen., 
cryst'anes.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Chelidonium  majus.  [B,  88,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CSICORGOFA  [Malay],  n.  The  Gratiola  officinalis.  [B,  88 ; 
L,  105.] 

CTEDON  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Te(kta)'doan(don).  Gen.,  cted'onos  (-is). 
Gr.,  xniSiav.  A  fibre ;  in  the  pi.,  ctedones,  the  fibrous  layers  of 
wood.  [A,  325,  387  ;  L,  94.] 

CTEIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Tis(ktea'ias).  Gen.,  cten'os  (-is).  Gr.,<tT«'«. 
1.  A  comb.  2.  A  row  of  incisor  teeth.  3.  The  pubic  hair.  4.  The 
ulnar  border  of  the  hand.  [A,  325,  387.] 

CTENES  (Lat.),  n.,  pi.  of  cteis  (q.  v.).  Ten(ktean)'ez(e2s).  The 
incisors.  [L.] 

CTENIDIOBRANCHIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Tean(ktean)-i2d-ia  o- 
(o3)-bra2n2k(brasn2ch2)'i2-a3.  From  xreviSiov,  a  little  comb,  and 
/3payx'<i.  gills.  A  suborder  of  the  Palliata. 

CTENIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Te2n(kte2n)-i2d'ia-u3m(u4m).  Gr., 
KTfviSiov  (dim.  of  icrei's,  a  comb).  A  gill-comb  ;  in  the  Mollusca.  a 
process  of  the  body  wall  upon  each  side,  having  a  number  of  comb- 
like  processes,  usually  respiratory  in  function.  [L,  121.] 

CTENIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Te2n(ktean)-ia'u3m(u4m).  From  Kreviov, 
a  small  comb,  from  the  appearance  of  the  spikes.  A  genus  of 
gramineous  plants.  [B,  19,  245.]— C.  americanum,  C.  aromati- 
cum.  Toothache-grass,  a  pungent-tasting  species  growing  in  the 
southern  United  States.  [B,  19,  34.] 

CTENOBRANCHIA  (Lat.),  CTENOBRANCHIATA  [Gray] 
(Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  Te2n(kte2n)-o(o3)-bra2n2k(brasn2ch2)'i2-a,  -bra2n2k- 
(bra3n2ch2)-ia-a(as)'ta3.  Fr.,  ctenobranches.  An  order  of  the  Gas- 
teropoda, having  pectinated  branchiae.  [L,  180.] 

CTENOCERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Tean(ktean)-o2s(oak)'e2r-a3.  From 
•em's,  a  comb,  and  icc'pat,  a  horn.  Fr.,  ctenoceres.  See  ALCYONARIA. 

CTENOCYST  (Lat.),  n.  Tean'o-si2st.  From  icreis.  a  comb,  and 
morris,  a  bladder.  Fr.,  ctenocyste.  A  spherical  vesicle  lined  with 
ciliated  epithelium  and  filled  with  a  clear  fluid  containing  mineral 
particles,  which  is  situated  within  the  apical  pole  of  the  Cteno- 
phora, and  is  believed  to  possess  auditory  functions.  [L,  147.] 

CTENODACTYLINA  (Lat.),  CTENODACTYLIN^  (Lat.), 
n's  n.  pi.  and  f.  pi.  Tean(ktean)-o(o3)-daak(da3k)-ti2l(tu«l>i(e)'nas, 
-ne(na3-e2).  From  KT«I'S,  a  comb,  and  {oucruAos,  a  digit.  A  sub- 
family of  the  Octodontidce.  [L,  121.] 

CTENODODIPTERID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Te2n(kte2n)-od-o- 
(o2)-di2p-te!1r'i2d-e(a3-e2).  From  *Tei's,  a  comb,  etSos,  resemblance, 
and  Sim-epos,  double-winged.  A  family  of  the  Ganoidei.  [L,  207.] 

CTENODONT,  adj.  Tean'o-do2nt.  From  KTCI'?,  a  comb,  and 
ofiovs,  a  tooth.  Fr.,  cienodonte.  Having  comb-like  teeth.  [L.  41, 

CTENODONTE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Tean(ktean)-o(o3)-doant'ea-e- 
(aa-e2).  Fr.,  ctenodontees.  Of  Montagne,  a  tribe  of  the  Floridece, 
consisting  of  the  genus  Ctenodus.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 


CTENODONTID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Te2n(kte2n)-o(o3)-do2nt'- 
iad-e(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Cryptonemece,  consisting  of 
the  genus  Ctenodus.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CTENOID,  adj.  Te2n'oid.  From  KT«I'S,  a  comb,  and  eTSos,  re- 
semblance. Comb-like,  pectinate  (said  of  the  free  border  of  scales 
and  of  teeth).  [L,  14.] 

CTENOIDEI  [Agassiz]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Te2n(kte2n)-o(o3)-i2d- 
(ed)'e2-i(e).  An  order  of  fishes  having  ctenoid  scales.  [L,  147.] 

CTENOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Te2n(kte2n)-o(o3)-i(e)'dez(de2s). 
Fr.,  cteno'ides.  See  PLEURONECTID.E. 

CTENOLABRID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Te2n(kte2n)-o(o3)-la2b- 
(Ia3b)'ri2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Pharyngognatlii.  [L,  14.] 

CTENOPHOR,  n.  Tean'o-for.  An  individual  of  the  Cteno- 
phora.  [L.] 

CTENOPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    Tean(kte2n)-o2f'o2r-a3.    From 

tis,  a  comb,  and  <t>opeiv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cteiiophores.  Ger..  Kam- 
quallen.  1.  Of  Lankester,  a  class  of  the  Kematophora.  2.  Of 
Haeckel,  a  class  of  the  Cnidarice.  3.  Of  von  Siebold  and  Stannius, 
an  order  of  the  Acalephce.  [L,  121,  228,  231.] 

CTENOPHORAL,  adj.  Tesn-o2f 'o2r-a2!.  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sembling a  ctenophore,  belonging  to  the  Ctenophora.  [L,  147.] 

CTENOPHORAN,  n.  Tean-o2f'o2r-a2n.  An  individual  of  the 
Ctenophora.  [B,  100.] 

CTENOPHORE,  n.  Te2n'o-for.  In  the  Ctenophora,  one  of  the 
longitudinal  bands  of  transverse  rows  of  cilia,  which  serve  as  loco- 
motive organs.  [L,  11,  147.] 

CTENOPHORIC,  adj.  Te2n-o-fo2r'iak.  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sembling the  Ctenophora  or  a  ctenophore.  [L.] 

CTENOPHORID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Tean(kte2n)-o(o3)-fo2r'i2d- 
e(a3-e2).  See  CTENOPHORA. 

CTENOPTERE  (Fr.),  adj.  Kta-no3p-tar.  From  KTCI'S,  a  comb, 
and  irrepov.  a  wing.  Having  the  wings  divided  like  a  comb.  [L,  41.] 

CTENOSTOMA  (Lat.),  CTENOSTOMATA  (Lat.).  n's  n.  and 
pi.  Tean(kte2n)-o2st'oam-a3,  -O2st-o2m'a2t(a3t)-a3.  From  KTCI'S,  a 
comb,  and  orojia,  an  aperture.  A  suborder  of  marine  Gymnolcema- 
ta.  [L,  147.] 

CTENUCHID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Tean(ktean)-u2k(uch2)'i2d-e- 
(a*-e2).  A  family  of  the  Lepidoptera  heterocera.  [L,  248.] 

CUA  (Malay),  n.    The  Amomum  zedoaria.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUAJA-LECHE  (Sp.),  n.  Kwa3"has-la'cha.  The  Galium 
verum.  [B.] 

CUAJILOTE  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Kwas-he-lo'ta.  The  Par- 
mentiera  edvlis.  [A,  447.] 

CUAJIOTE  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Kwas-he-o-ta.  The  Rhusper- 
niciosa.  [A,  447.] 

CUAMARA,  n.  In  Guiana,  the  Coumarouna  odorata.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CUAPINOLE  (Mex.),  n.  The  resin  of  Hymencea  courbaril.  [A, 
447.] 

CUARUBATINGA,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  genus  Centrolobium. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUASIA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Kwas'se-a3.  See  QUASSIA.— C. 
amarga  de  Surinam  [Sp.  Ph.].  See  QUASSIA  amara.— C.  de 
Jamaica  [Mex.  Ph.].  Quassia  derived  from  the  Picrcena  (Sima- 
rvba)  excelsa.  [A,  447.] 

CUASTECOMATE  (Sp.),  n.     Kwa3s-ta-ko-ma3/ta.    See  CUAU- 

TECOMATB. 

CUATE  (Sp.),  n.  Kwas'ta.  The  Varennea  polystachya.    [A,  447.] 
CUAUCHALALA  [Mex.  Ph.],  CUAUCHALALATE,  n's.  The 
Rajania  subsamarata.     [A,  447.] 

CUAUTECOMATE  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Kwa3-u-ta-ko-mas'ta. 
The  Crescentia  alata.  [A,  447.] 

CUBAB  CHINIE  (Hind.),  n.    The  Piper  cubeba.     [B,  88.] 
CUBALSANT,  n.    The  Actinia  equina.    [B,  88.] 
CVBARIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Ku2(ku4)'ba2r(basr)-i2s.     Gr.,  icvftapiy. 
An  old  name  for  a  kind  of  insect.    [A,  325.] 

CUBATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku4)-ba(ba3)'shi2(tia)-o.  Gen.,  cuba- 
tion'is.  From  cubare,  to  lie  down.  Fr.,  couchee.  Ger.,  Liegen. 
1.  See  DECUBITUS.  2.  A  generic  term  for  anteversion  and  retrover- 
sion  of  the  uterus.  [A,  59.] 

CUBEB,  n.  Ku2'beab.  Ar.,  kab'abah.  Lat,  cubeba  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.],  cubebae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cubebe  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Kubebe. 
It.,  cubebe.  Sp.,  cubeba.  The  unripe  fruit  of  Cubeba  officinalis 
[Miquel]  (Piper  cubeba  [Linnaeus]),  consisting,  as  found  in  com- 
merce, of  the  dried  globose  fruits  of  the  plant,  of  about  the  size  of 
a  small  pea,  of  a  grayish-brown  color,  and  covered  with  an  ashy- 
gray  bloom.  They  are  strongly  wrinkled  by  the  shrinking  of  the 
fleshy  pericarp,  and  are  furnished  with  a  short  stalk.  The  shell  is 
hard'  and  smooth,  and  contains  a  single  seed  with  a  whitish;  oily 
albumen.  C's  have  a  strong  taste  with  some  bitterness  and  acridity, 
and  a  highly  aromatic  odor,  and  chemically  consist  chiefly  of  a  vola- 
tile oil,  cubebin,  and  cubebic  acid  (q.  v.).  Gum,  a  fatty  oil,  and 
malates  of  magnesium  and  calcium  are  also  said  to  have  been  found 
in  them.  C's  are  generally  stimulant,  and  are  much  employed  in 
gonorrhoea.  They  have  been  given  also  in  leucorrhoea,  cystor- 
rhoea,  the  urethritis  of  women  and  female  children,  abscess  of  the 
prostate  gland,  haemorrhoids,  chronic  bronchial  inflammation  and 
diphtheritic  affections  of  the  throat.  [B.  5.  18  (a,  24).]— African 
c's.  1.  Ashantee  pepper,  Guinea  pepper,  African  black  pepper  ; 
the  fruit  of  Piper  Afzelii.  They  are  smaller  than  the  official  c's, 
and  have  a  taste  more  like  that  of  black  pepper  (which  they  re- 
semble in  containing  piperine  and  not  cubebin).  2.  The  fruit  of  an 
African  plant  of  the  Xanthoxylacece  ;  said  to  be  simply  aromatic 


A,  ape;  Aa,at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N«.  tank: 


1203 


CRYSTALLOMETRY 
CUBITO-SUPRAMETACARPAL 


and 

(a, 

II 


id  stimulant,  without  any  of  the  virtues  of  the  genuine  c's.  [B,  5 
,  24).] — Camphor  of  c's,  C.-camphor.  A  hydrate,  CisH.^  + 
;.,O  =  Ci6H26O,  of  that  fraction  of  the  oil  of  c's  which  boils  at 
about  262°  C.  It  crystallizes  in  inodorous  octahedra,  which  melt  at 
about  60°  C.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Essential  oil  of  c's.  See  Oil  of  c.— 
False  c's.  The  fruits  of  Piper  crassipes,  Piper  ribesioides,  Daph- 
nidium  (Lindera)  cubeba,  etc.  They  all  differ  from  genuine  c's 
in  not  giving  (in  powder  on  a  porcelain  slab),  with  concentrated 
sulphuric  acid,  a  deep  crimson  with  a  distinct  carmine  tint,  and  in 

fivmg  (in  decoction)  with  iodine  a  dull  purple  tint  instead  of  a  pure 
lue.  [B,  5,  18  (a,  24).]  See  also  African  c's.— Fluid  extract  of 
c.  See  Extractum  CUBEB-E  fluidum. — Oil  of  c.  (or  c's).  Lat., 
oleum  cubebce  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  oleum  cubebarum.  Fr.,  huile 
volatile  de  cubebes,  essence  de  cubebes.  Ger.,  Kubebenol.  It.,  olio 
di  cubebe.  Sp.,  aceite  de  cubebas.  The  oil  obtained  from  c's  by 
grinding  and  distillation.  When  recently  distilled,  it  has  the  odor 
and  aromatic  properties  of  c's,  and  a  warm  camphoraceous  taste  ; 
it  is  lighter  than  water  and  contains  a  small  amount  of  a  hydro- 
carbon, Ci0H,a,  and  two  oils  of  the  formula  Ci5H24,  one  of  which 
unites  with  hydrochloric  acid.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] — Oleoresin  of  c. 
See  Oleoresina  CUBEB-E.— Tincture  of  c.  See  Tinctura  CUBEBCE. — 
Troches  of  c.  See  Trochisci  CUBEBA. 

CUBEBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku)-be(ba)'ba».  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
and  Br.  Ph.,  cubeb.  2.  Of  Miquel,  a  genus  of  piperaceous  shrubs, 
referred  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to  the  genus  Piper.  [B,  5,  18, 
42,  180  (a,  24).] — ^theroleum  cubebae  (seu  cubebarum).  See 
Oil  of  CUBEB.—  Baccae  cubebae  [Finn.  Ph.].  Oubebs.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  canina  [Miquel].  See  PIPER  caninum.— C.  Clusii  [Mi- 
quel]. The  Piper  Afzelii.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Cubebae  conditae.  Pre- 
served cubebs.  [a,  21.] — C.  crassipes  [Miquel].  See  PIPER  cras- 
sipes.— Cubebse  fructus  [Belg.  Ph.].  Cubebs.  [B,  95.1— C.  lor- 
vong  [Miquel].  See  PIPER  lorvong.—C.  officinalis  [Miquel],  C. 
omcinarum.  The  Piper  c.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] — Cubebae  tostae. 
Roasted  cubebs.  [a,  21.]— C.  Wallichii  [Miquel].  See  PIPER  ribe- 
sioides.—  Extractum  cubebae  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Extrait  de  CUBEBE. 
— Extractum  cubebarum.  1.  See  Extrait  de  CUBEBE.  2.  See 
Oleoresina  cubebce.  —  Extractum  cubebae  aethereum.  See 
Oleoresina  cubebce. — Extractum  cubebae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  cubebe.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Kubebenextrakt. 
Fluid  extract  of  cubeb  ;  made  by  moistening  25  oz.  av.  of  cubeb,  in 
No.  60  powder,  with  ?'f  fl.  oz.  of  alcohol,  packing  in  a  percolator, 
adding  sufficient  alcohol  to  saturate  the  powder  and  leave  a  stra- 
tum above  it,  macerating  for  48  hours,  then  adding  alcohol  gradu- 
ally until  the  cubeb  is  exhausted,  reserving  the  first  21J-  fl.  oz.  of 
the  percolate  and  evaporating  the  remainder  to  a  soft  extract,  dis- 
solving this  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding  enough  alcohol  to 
obtain  24  fl.  oz.  of  product.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Fructus  cubebae  [Dan. 
Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  Grana  cubebae.  Cubebs. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] — Oleoresina  cubebae.  Fr.,  oleoresine  de  cubebe. 
Ger.,  Kubebenextrakt.  Oleoresin  of  cubeb ;  made  by  exhausting 
100  parts  of  cubeb,  in  No.  60  powder,  with  a  quantity  of  stronger 
ether  sufficient  to  yield  150  parts  of  percolate,  recovering  the  greater 
part  of  the  ether  by  distillation  on  a  water-bath,  exposing  the  resi- 
due in  a  capsule  until  the  remaining  ether  has  evaporated,  trans- 
ferring the  remainder  to  a  closed  vessel,  allowing  it  to  stand  until 
it  ceases  to  deposit  a  waxy  and  crystalline  matter,  and  pouring  off 
the  Oleoresin  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [B,  81  (a,  21).]  Cf.  Extrait  de  CUBEBE.— 
Oleum  cubebae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Oleum  cubebae  aethere- 
um, Oleum  cubebarum.  See  Oil  of  CUBEB. — Oleum  cubeba- 
rum aethereum.  Fr.,  huile  essentielle  de  cubebes,  oleule  de 
cubebes.  See  Oil  of  CUBEB.— Semen  cubebarum.  Cubebs.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— Tinctura  cubebae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture 
de  cubebe  [Fr.  Cod.],  teinture  (ou  alcoole)  de  cubebes.  Ger.,  Kube- 
bentinktur.  Tincture  of  cubeb  ;  made  by  macerating  for  24  hours 

10  parts  of  cubeb  in  No.  30  powder,  in  10  parts  of  diluted  alcohol, 
and  pouring  on  diluted  alcohol  until  100  parts  of  tincture  are  ob- 
tained by  percolation  [U.  S.  Ph.] ;  or  2J  oz.  av.  of  powdered  cubeb 
and  enough  alcohol  to  obtain  1  pint  [Br.  Ph.] ;  or  1  part  of  powdered 
cubeb  and  5  parts  of  alcohol  [Fr.  Cod.] ;  or  by  exhausting  5  oz.  of 
cubeb  with  a  quart  of  brandy  and  filtering  after  15  days'  macera- 
tion [Lond.  Ph.,  1824].      [B,  81,  119  (a,  21).]— Trochisci  cubebae 
[U.  S.  Ph.].     Fr.,   pastilles  de   cubebe.     Ger.,  Kubebenpastillen. 
Troches  of  cubeb  ;  made  by  mixing  400  grains  of  extract  of  glycyr- 
rhiza  and  200  grains  of  acacia,  in  fine  powder,  adding  50  grains  of 
Oleoresin  of  cubeb,  15  grains  of  oil  of  sassafras,  and  sufficient  syrup 
of  balsam  of  Tolu  to  form  a  mass,  then  dividing  into  100  troches. 
[B,  81  (a,  21).] 

CUBEBE  (Ger.),  n.  Ku-ba'be».  See  CUBEB.— C'ncampher. 
See  CUBEB  camp/ior.— C'nextract.  Extract  of  cubeb.  See  Oleo- 
resina CUBEB.JE.  C'nhydrat,  C'nkampher.  See  CUBEB  cam- 
phor.— C'nlorbeer.  The  Lindera  cubeba.  [L,  80.J— C'nol.  See 

011  of  CUBEB.— C'npfeft'er.    Cubebs.    [B,  180  (a.  24).]— C'nsSure. 
See  CUBEBIC  ACID. 

CUBEBE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku«-be»b.  See  CUBEB,  CUBEBA,  and  PIPER 
cubeba.— Alcoole  de  c's.  See  Tinctura  CUBEBAE.— -C.  de  Bour- 
bon. The  Piper  caudatum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — Extrait  alcoolico- 
ethere  de  c's.  See  Oleoresina  CUBEB.E.— Extrait  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.], 
Extrait  ethero-alcoolique  de  c.  Lat.,  extractum  cubebce.  Ex- 
tract of  cubeb  ;  made  by  exhausting  1  part  of  powdered  cubeb  first 
with  2  parts  of  rectified  commercial  ether,  then  with  2  parts  of  95- 
per-cent.  alcohol,  distilling  the  two  tinctures  separately,  evaporat- 
ing the  alcoholic  residuum  on  the  water-bath,  and  adding  the  ethe- 
real extract.  [B,  113  (a,  21) ;  L,  88  (a,  21).]— Extrait  liquide  de 
c.  See  Extractum  CUBEBJE  fluidum.— Extrait  oleo-resineux 
de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Extrait  de  c.— Huile  essentielle  de  c's, 
Huile  volatile  de  c's.  See  Oil  of  CUBEB.— Oleoresine  de  c. 
See  Oleoresina  CUBEB^E. — Oleule  de  c's.  See  Oil  of  CUBEB. — 
Pastilles  de  c.  See  Trochisci  CUBEB^:. — Poudre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Powder  of  cubeb ;  made  by  drying  cubebs  in  an  oven  at  a  tempera- 
ture of  about  25°  C.,  pulverizing  in  an  iron  mortar,  and  passing 
through  a  No.  1  horsehair  sieve.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Teinture  de  c. 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  de  c's).  See  Tinctura  CUBEBE. 


CUBEBEN  (Ger.),  n.  sing,  and  pi.  Ku-ba'be2n.  1.  (Sing.)  see 
CUBEBENE.  2.  (PI.)  see  CUBEB. 

CUBEBENE,  n.  Ku2-be'ben.  Fr.,  cubebene.  Ger.,  Cubeben. 
A  substance,  C2oH16,  obtained,  along  with  turpentine,  from  cubebs, 
and  contained  in  essence  of  cubebs  ;  it  boils  at  250°  C.  [L,  38, 125 
(«,  14).] 

CUBEBIC  ACID,  n.  Ku2-beb'i2k.  Fr. ,  acide  cubebique.  Ger., 
Cubebensaure.  It.,  acido  cubebico.  Sp.,  dcido  cubebico.  An 
amorphous  resin.  C13HUO7,  obtained  from  cubebs  ;  in  small  doses 
it  acts  as  a  laxative,  and  in  large  doses  as  a  diuretic  and  as  an  irri- 
tant to  the  urinary  passages.  [B,  5,  18,  270  (a,  24).] 

CUBEBIN,  n.  Ku2-beb'i2n.  Fr..  cubebine.  Ger.,  C.  It.,  cu- 
bebina.  Sp.,  cubebino.  An  inodorous  substance,  Ci0H]0O<i,  occur- 
ring in  small  acicular  or  tabular  crystals,  which  dissolve  freely  in 
boiling  alcohol  and  in  chloroform  ;  it  forms  about  2'5  per  cent,  of 
cubebs,  and  melts  at  125°  C.  It  is  leevorotary.  [B,  5,  270  (a,  24).] 

CUBEBINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku«-ba-ben.  See  Oleoresina  CUBEBE  and 
CUBEBIN. 

CUBEBIS,  n.    The  Fagara  major.     [L,  97.] 
CUBETH,  n.    In  the  East,  the  Letrao  roesus.     [B,  88.] 

CUBIC,  adj.  Ku2b'i2k.  Lat..  cubicus.  Fr.,  cubigue.  Ger., 
kubisch.  Having  the  form  of  a  cube;  of  seeds  (e.  g.,  the  pea),  capa- 
ble of  assuming  that  form  as  the  result  of  pressure.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

CUBIFOKM,  adj.  Ku2b'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  cubiformis  (from 
cubus,  a  cube,  and  forma,  form).  See  CUBOID. 

CUBILE  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ku2(ku4)-bi(be)'le(la).  From  cubare,  to 
lie  down.  Gen.,  cubi'lis.  A  bed  or  couch.  [L,  81.] 

CUBILOSE,  n.  Ku2'bi2l-os.  From  cubile,  a  nest.  Fr.,  c.  A 
mucoid  body  which  constitutes  the  larger  portion  of  the  edible  birds1 
nests  used  in  the  East.  [L,  87.] 

CUBIOS,  n.    In  Brazil,  the  Solanum  sessiliflorum.    [B,  88.] 

CUBIT,  n.  Ku2'bi2t.  Gr.,  KV'/SITOS,  jr^s.  Lat.,  cubitus.  1.  The 
ulna.  2.  The  forearm.  3.  The  elbow.  [L,  31,  50,  343,  349.] 

CUBITJEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  Ku2(ku4)-bi2t-e'(as'e2)-u3s- 
(u4s).  See  CUBITAL  and  CUBITALJS. 

CUBITAL,,  adj.  Ku2b'i2t-aal.  Lat.,  cubitalis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  c. 
Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  ulna  or  the  forearm.  [L.]— C. 
anterieur  (Fr.).  1.  See  EPITROCHLEO-SUPERCARPEUS.  2.  Of  Cru- 
veilhier,  see  FLEXOR  carpi  ulnaris. — C.  posterieur  [Cruveilhier]. 
See  EXTENSOR  carpi  ulnaris. 

CUBITALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2(ku4)-bi2t-a(as)'li2s.  1.  See  CUBIT- 
AL. 2.  As  a  n.,  in  the  m.,  see  ANCON^US  (1st  def.).  3.  As  a  n.,  in 
the  n.,  cubitale,  the  cuneiform  bone  of  the  hand.  [L,  153.]— C. 
anterior.  See  FLEXOR  carpi  ulnaris.— C.  externus.  See  EX- 
TENSOR carpi  ulnaris. — C.  gracilis.  See  PALMARIS  longus. — C. 
interims.  See  FLEXOR  carpi  ulnaris. — C.  posterior.  See  EX- 
TENSOR carpi  ulnaris. — C.  Kiolani.  See  ANCON.EUS  (3d  def.). 

CUBITO-CAltPAX,  adj.  Ku2b"i2t-o-ka3rp'a2l.  Lat.,  cubito- 
carpalis,  cubitocarpianus.  Fr.,  cubito-carpien.  Relating  to  or 
connected  with  the  ulna  or  the  forearm  and  the  carpus  or  the  car- 
pal region.  [L,  31.] 

CUBITO-CARPEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  Ku2(ku4)"bi2t-o- 
(o3)-ka3rp'e2-u3s(u4s).  1.  (Adj.)  see  CUBITO  -  CARPAL.  2.  (N.)  see 
FLEXOR  carpi  ulnaris. 

CUBITO-CUTANE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku«-be-to-ku«-ta3-na.  Of  Chaus- 
sier,  the  internal  cutaneous  nerve.  [A,  301.] 

CUBITO-DIGITAL,  adj.  Ku2b"i2t-o-di2j'i2t-a2l.  Fr.,  c.-d. 
Pertaining  to  the  forearm  or  the  ulna  and  to  the  fingers.  [A, 
301  ;  L.] 

CUBITO-METACARPIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku«-be-to-ma-tas-ka'r- 
pe-a3n2.  Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  ulna  or  the  forearm  and 
the  metacarpus.  [L,  41.] 

CUBITON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ku2(ku4)'bi2t-O2n.  Gr.,  KV^ITOV.  The 
elbow.  [A,  387.] 

CUBITO-PALMARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2(ku4)"bi2t-o(os)-pa2l- 
(pa3l)-ma(ma3)'ri2s.  Fr.,  cubito-palmaire.  Relating  to  the  ulnar 
or  the  forearm  and  to  the  palmar  region.  [L,  41.] 

CUBITO-PHALANGETTIANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  Ku2- 
(ku4)"bi2t-o(o3)  -  fa2l(f  a3!)  -  a2n(a3n")  -  je2t(ge2t)  -  ti2-a(a3)  -  nu3s(nu4s). 
Fr.,  cubito-phalangettien.  1.  (Adj.)  relating  to  or  connected  with 
the  ulna  or  the  forearm  and  the  bases  of  the  distal  phalanges.  [L, 
41,  43.]  2.  (N.)  see  FLEXOR  digi torum  profundus. 

CUBITO-PHAL.ANGIEN  (Fr.),  n.  Kue-be-to-fasl-a»n2-zhe- 
a3n2.  In  the.  solipeds,  a  flexor  muscle  arising  from  the  epicondyle 
of  the  humerus,  the  posterior  and  middle  portion  of  the  ulna,  and 
the  posterior  border  of  the  olecranon,  and  inserted  into  the  foot. 
[A,  301.] 

CUBITO-PR^PHALANGEUS  [Girard]  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Ku2- 
(ku4)"  bi2t  -  o(o2)  -  pre(pra3-e2)  -  fa2l(fa3!)  -  a2n(a3n2)'je2(ge2)  -  U3s(u4s). 
Fr.,  cubito-prephalangien.  radio-prephalangien,  extenseur  lateral 
des phalanges.  Ger.,'Vorarmbeinmuskel  des  Fesselkron  und  Huf- 
beins,  kurzer  Zehenstrecker,  Fesselbeinstrecker.  In  the  solipeds, 
an  analogue  of  the  extensor  minimi  digiti  of  man.  [L,  13.] 

CUBITO-PREMETACARPIEN  (Fr.),  n.  Ku6-be-to-pra-ma- 
ta3-kasrp-e-a3n2.  See  EXTENSOR  metacarpi  obliquus. 

CUBITO-RADIAL,  adj.  and  n.  Ku2b"i2t-o-ra'di2-a»l.  Lat,, 
cubito-radialis.  Fr.,  c.-r.  1.  (Adj.)  radio-ulnar.  [L,  31.]  2.  (N.) 
see  PRONATOR  quadratus. 

CUBITO-SUPRAMETACARPAL,,  adj.  and  n.  Ku2b"i2t-o- 
su2p-ra*-me2t-a3-ka3rp'a2l.  Lat.,  cubito-suprametacarpeus.  Fr., 
cubito-susmetacarpien.  1.  (Adj.)  relating  to  or  connected  with  the 
ulna  and  the  upper  portion  of  the  metacarpus.  [L,  43.]  2.  (N.)  see 
EXTENSOR  carpi  ulnaris. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U8,  like  U  (German). 


CUBITO-SUPRAPALMARIS 
CUCURBIT 


1204 


CUBITO-SUPRAPALMARIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ku2b(ku4b)"i»t- 
O(o3)-su2p(su4p)-ra3-pa2l(pa3l)-ma(ma3)'ri2s.  Fr.,  cubito-sus-pal- 
maire.  Of  Chaussier,  a  branch  of  the  ulnar  artery  given  off  just 
above  the  wrist.  [L,  43.] 

CUBITO-SUPRAPHALANGEAL,  adj.  Ku2b"i2t-o-su2p-ra3- 
faal-a2n'ge2-a2!.  Lat.,  cubito-suprapha.langianus.  Fr.,  cubito- 
sus-phalangien.  Relating  to  the  ulna  or  the  forearm  and  the  bases 
of  the  phalanges.  [L,  43.J 

CUBITO-SUPRAPHALANGETTIANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku"b- 
(ku4b)'M2to(o3)-su2p(su4p)-ra3-fa2l(fa3l)-a2n(a3n2)-je2t(ge2t)-ti!<-a(a3)'- 
nu3s(nu4s).  Fr.,  cubito-sus-phalangettien.  Relating  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  ulna  or  the  forearm  and  the  bases  of  the  distal  pha- 
langes. [L,  43.] 

CUBITO-SUS-METACARPIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  Kus-be-to- 
Sti6-ma-ta3-ka3rp-e-a3n2.  See  CUBITO-SUPRAMETACARPAL.—  C.-s.-m. 
du  pouce  [Chaussier].  See  EXTENSOR  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis. 

CUBITO-SUS-PALMAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku«-be-to  su6-pa3l-ma2r- 
See  CUBITO-SUPRAPALMARIS. 

CUBITO-SUS-PHALANGETTIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku«-be-to- 
Su8-fa3l-a3n2-je2t-te-a3n2.  See  CUBITO-SUPRAPHALANGETTIANUS  ;  as  a 
n.,  the  extensor  proprius  indicis  and  the  extensor  longus  pollicis. 
[A,  301.]— C.-s.-p.  tie  1'index  [Chaussier].  See  EXTENSOR  proprius 
jndicis.— C.-s.-p.  du  pouce  [Chaussier].  See  EXTENSOR  longus 
pollicis. 

CUBITO-SUS-PHALANGIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku«-be-to-su«-fa3l- 
a3n2-zhe-a3n2.  See  CUBITO-SUPRAPHALANGEAL.— C.-s.-p.  du  pouce. 
See  EXTENSOR  pollicis  brevis. 

CUBITUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kuab(ku«b)'iat-u3s(u«s).  Gen.,  cu'biti. 
1.  See  CUBIT.  2.  Of  an  insect's  wing,  the  third  nervure,  counting 
from  above.  [L,  353.] — C.  anticus.  A  nervure  above  the  c.  [L, 
353.]— C.  posticus.  A  nervure  below  the  c.  [L,  353.] 

CUBITUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ku2b(ku4b)'i2t-u3s(u4s).  Gen.,  cub'itus. 
From  cubare,  to  lie  down.  1.  See  DECUBITUS.  2.  A  bed,  couch,  or 
nest.  [A,  318.] 

CUBO-CUNEIFORM,  adj.  Ku2b"o-ku2n'e2-i2-fo2rm.  From 
KV/SO?,  a  cube,  cuneus,  a  wedge,  and  forma,  form.  Pertaining  to 
the  cuboid  bone  and  to  one  or  more  of  the  cuneiform  bones. 

CUBOID,  adj.  Ku2b'oid.  Gr.,  itv/3o«i6^s  (from  mJj3os,a  cube,  and 
elfios.  resemblance).  L*a,t.,cuboides,  cuboideus.  Fr.,cubo'ide.  Ger.. 
wurfelfdrmig.  It.,  Sp.,  cuboide.  Resembling  a  cube  ;  as  a  n.,  the 
c.  bone.  [L.] 

CUBOIDO-CALCANIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku«-bo-e-do-ka3l-ka3n- 
e-a3n2.  Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  cuboid  bone  and  the  os 
calcis.  [L,  41.] 

CUBOIDO-NAVICULAR  (Lat.),  CUBOIDO-SCAPHOID 
(Lat.),  adj's.  Ku2b-oid"o-na2v-i2k'u2l-a3r,  -ska2f'oid.  From  «cv)3o- 
eiSijt,  cube-like,  and  navicular,  or  enca^i).  a  boat.  Fr.,  cuboMo- 
scapho'idien.  Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  cuboid  and  the 
scaphoid  bones.  [L,  41.] 

CUBO-MEDUS.E  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi..  Ku»b(ku4b)"o- 
(o3)-me2d-u3s(us)'e(a3-e2).  An  order  of  the  Tetrameralia.  [L,  121.] 

CUBOSTOM.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2b(ku4b)-o2st'o2m-e(a3-e2). 
From  xujSos,  a  cube,  and  ord/ta,  the  mouth.  A  suborder  of  the  Dis- 
co medusas.  [L,  121.] 

CUBS JUBONG  (Malay),  n.    The  Datura  fastuosa.    [B,  88.] 

CUCA,  n.    Ku'ka*.    See  COCA. 

CUCHARILLAS  (Sp.),  n.  Ku-chaSr-el'ya"^  At  Loxa  and 
in  some  parts  of  Peru,  the  Oreocallis  grandiflora.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUCHIRIEN,  n.  In  Bolivia,  the  Orbignia  phalerata.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CUCHUNCHULLY,  n.    See  CCICHTJNCHULLI. 

CUCI  (Lat.),  n.  indecl.  Ku2(ku)'si(ke).  Of  Pliny,  the  Douma 
(Hyphcene)  thebaica.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUCI,  n.  Among  the  Moxos  Indians,  the  Orbignia  phalerata. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUCIADA,  n.  Among  the  Morotos  Indians  of  South  America, 
the  Orbignia  phalerata.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUCIFERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku)-si2f(ki2f)'e!lr-a3.  From  cud 
(q.  v.),  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cucifere.  Of  Theophrastus,  the 
Hyphcene  thebaica.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]— C.  thebaica.  The  Hyphcene 
crinita  (Douma  thebaica).  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

CUCKLE,  n.  Ku3k'l.  The  fruit  of  Arctium  Zappa.  [B,  275 
(a,  21).] 


xppa.  [A,  505.]— C's-cap. 
The  Aconitum  napellus.  [A,  505.] — C's-increase.  The  Vigna 
unguiculata.  [B,  282.] 

CUCKOO,  n.  Gr.,KOK(cvf.  Lat.,  cuculus.  Fr.,eoweou.  Ger.,Xw- 
kuk.  The  Cuculus  canorus.  According  to  Paracelsus,  this  bird  was 
observed  to  vomit,  blood  whenever  an  epidemic  of  dysentery  was  im- 

rnding.  [A,  325.]  2.  The  Scilla  nutans.  3.  The  Orchis  mascula. 
The  Orchis  morio.  5.  The  Cardamine  pratensis.  [A,  505.]— C.- 
babies.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [L,  73.]— C.-beads.  The  fruit  of 
Crataegus  oxyacantha.  [A,  505.]— C.-bread.  The  Oxalis  acetosella 
and  the  Cardamine  pratensis.  [A,  505.]— C.-bread-and-cheese. 
1.  The  young  shoots  of  Cratcegus  oxyacantha.  2.  The  Oxalis  ace- 
tosella. [A,  505.]— C.-buds.  The  Cardamine  pratensis  and  the 
Ranunculus  bulbosus.  [A,  505 ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.-cheese.  The 
Oxalis  acetosella.  [A,  505.]— C.-flower.  See  the  major  list  — C.- 
gilliflower.  The  Lychnis  ftos  cuculi.  [A,  505.]— C.-grass.  The 
Luzula  campestris.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.-head.  The  Centaurea 
cyanus.  [A.  505.]-  C.-meat.  The  Oxalis  acetosella,  the  Gerani- 
um robertianum,  and  the  Stellaria  holostea.  [A,  505.]— C. -orchis. 


The  Orchis  mascula.  [A,  505.]— C.-pint.  The  Arum,  maculatum 
and  the  Orchis  mascula.  [A,  505. J—C. -pintle,  C. -point.  The 
Arum  maculatum.  [A,  505.] — C's-caps.  A  garden  species  of  Aco- 
nitum. [A,  505.]— C's-eye.  The  Geranium  robertianum.  [A 
505.]— C.-sorrel.  The  Oxalis  acetosella.  [A,  505.]— C.-spice. 
The  Cardamine  pratensis  and  the  Arum  maculatum.  [A,  505.]— 
C.-spit.  1.  A  white  froth  found  in  the  spring  on  the  leaves  of  cer- 
tain plants  ;  so  called  from  the  old  belief  that  it  was  the  spittle  of 
the  cuckoo.  It  is  the  excrement  of  the  larva  of  an  insect  (the 
Cicada  spumaria).  2.  A  popular  name  for  the  plants  on  which 
this  froth  is  found,  such  as  Cardamine  pratensis.  [A,  511  (a,  24) ; 
B,  275  (a,  24).]— C's-shoes-and-stockings.  The  Card am ine  pra- 
tensis. [A,  505.]— C's-sour.  See  C.-sorrel.— C's-stockings.  The 
Lotus  corniculatus  and  the  Scilla  nutans.  [A,  505.]— C's-victuals. 
The  Oxalis  acetosella,  the  Geranium  robertianum,  and  the  Stella- 
ria holostea.  [A,  505.] 

CUCKOO-FLOWER,  n.    Ku4k'u-flu6-u4-u6r.    A  name  for  vari- 
ous plants  on  which  cuckoo-spit  has  been  found,  particularly  the 


24).]— Round-leaved  c.-f.  The  Cardamine  rotundifolia.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Three-leaved  c.-f.  The  Cardamine  tri folia.  IB, 
275  (a,  24).] 

CUC-TANGO  (Chin.),  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Buphthalmum 
oleraceum.  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUCUBALUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Ku2(ku4)-ku2b(kub)'a2l(a3l)-u3s- 
(u4s).  Fr.,  cucubale.  1.  See  CUCULUS.  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of 
herbs  of  the  Caryophylleae,  tribe  Silenece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  al- 
pinus  [Desfontaines],  C.  angustifolius  [Miller,  Schrank],  C.  an- 
telopum  [Vest.].  Fr.,  behen  des  Alpes  (ou  a,  feuilles  etroites). 
Varieties  of  the  Silene  inflata.  [B,  173,  180,  214.J— C.  baccifer 
(seu  bacciferus)  [Linnaeus].  Fr..  behen  baccifere.  Ger.,  klim- 
mender  Behen,  Beerenmeier.  A  species  of  which  the  herb  (herba 
cucubali  bacciferi,  seu  viscaginis  bacciferce)  was  formerly  employed 
as  an  astringent  and  styptic.  [B,  19, 173, 180,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  behen 
[Linnaeus].  The  Silene  inflata.  [B,  173,  180.  214  (a,  24).]— C.  di- 
chotomus  [Lamarck].  The  Silene  muscipula.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— C.  fabarius.  A  variety  of  the  Silene  inflata.  [B,  214.]— C.  fas- 
ciculatus  [Lamarck].  See  SILENE  armeria.  [B,  173.]— C.  glau- 
cus  [Willdenow].  A  variety  of  the  Silene  inflata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— C.  horizontals  [Monch].  See  C.  baccifer. — C.  latifolius 
[Miller].  A  variety  of  Silene  inflata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  otitis 
[Linnaeus].  The  Silene  otites.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  rotundifolius 
[Allioni],  C.  yiridis  [Lamarck].  Fr.,  behen  vert  (ou  a.  feuilles 
rondes).  Varieties  of  the  Silene  inflata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  vis- 
cosus.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  species  with  emetic  properties.  [B.  173 
(a,  24).]— Herba  cucubali.  The  herb  of  C.  baccifer.  [B,  180,  270 
(a,  24).] 

CUCUJID.E  (Lat.),  CUCUJINI  (Lat,),  CUCUJITES  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  pi.,  m.  pi.,  and  f.  pi.  Ku-ku'ji2d(gi2d)-e(a3-e2),  -ku-ji(ge)'ni- 
(ne),  -tez(tas).  Fr.,  cucujidees,  cucujites.  A  family  of  the  Coleop- 
tera.  [L,  269.] 

CUCULAN  (Fr.),  n.    Ku«-ku«-la3n2.    See  PROG LOTTIS. 

CUCULATUM  MAJUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ku2(ku4)-ku2(ku4)-la(la«)'- 
tu3m(tu4m)  ma(ma3)'ju3s(yu4s).  Of  the  alchemists,  alcohol.  [Ru- 
land  (A,  325).] 

CUCULID^:  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-ku2(ku)'H2d-e(a«-e2). 
Fr.,  cuculidees.  A  family  of  the  Coccyges  [Sclater],  of  the  Cuculi- 
formes,  or  of  the  Scansores.  [L,  121,  221,  270.] 

CUCULIFORMES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-ku2(ku)-li2-fo2rm'- 
ez(as).  Fr.,  c.  A  suborder  of  the  Picarice  or  a  section  of  the  Tipu- 
larice.  [L,  221,  248.] 

CUCULINyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-ku2(ku)-li(le)'ne(na'-e2). 
Fr.,  cuculines.  1.  A  family  of  the  Carinatce.  2.  A  subfamily  of 
the  Cuculidce.  3.  A  group  of  bees  (now  included  in  the  Apiarice) 
which  lay  their  eggs  in  the  cells  or  nests  of  other  bees.  [L,  41,  121, 
196.] 

CUCUIXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku4)-ku3l(ku4l)'la3.  Of  Galen,  the 
inferior  portion  of  the  trapezius  muscle  ;  in  the  pi.,  cucullce,  of 
Placentinus,  the  cartilages  of  the  nose.  [L,  2,  349.] 

CUCULLAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ku«-ku«-la2r.    See  CUCULLARIS. 

CUCULLANID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-ku3l(ku4l)-la3n'i2d- 
e(a3-e2).  An  order  of  the  Nematoda,  with  a  cylindrical  body  at- 
tenuated posteriorly,  a  broad  and  globose  head,  the  mouth  usually 
slit-like,  and  the  tail  of  the  male  recurved  and  slightly  coiled.  [L,  16.] 

CUCULLARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2(ku4)-ku3l(ku4l)-la(las)'ri2s.  Fr., 
cucullaire.  Ger..  mdnchskappenformig.  It.,  cucullare.  Sp.,  cu- 
cular.  Shaped  like  a  monk's  hood  ;  as  a  n.  in  the  m.,  see  TRAPEZI- 
US. [L,  3,  5.] 

CUCULLATA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku»(ku4)-ku3l(ku4l)-la(la3)'ta3.  The 
Pinguicula  vulgaris.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUCULLATE,  CUCULLATED,  adj's.  Ku2'kusl-at,  -at-e2d. 
Lat.,  cucullatus  (from  cucullus.  a  hood).  Fr.,  cuculle,  capuchonne. 
Ger.,  kappenfdrmig.  It.,  cucullato.  Sp.,  cuculado.  Hood-shaped, 
or  having  a  hood-shaped  process  or  appendage.  [L,  180.] 

CUCULLIDI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ku2(ku4)-ku3l(ku4l)'li2d-i(e).  A  sub- 
family of  the  Noctuidoe.  [L,  303.] 

CUCULLIFEROUS,  adj.  Ku2-ku3l-i2f'e2r-uss.  Lat.,  cucullif- 
erus  (from  cucullus,  a  hood,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cucuJlifere. 
Ger.,  kappentragend.  It.,  cucullifero.  Sp.,  cuculifero.  Bearing 
hoods  (said  of  the  androphore  when  it  carries  hood-shaped  appen- 
dices). [B,  1  (o,  24).] 

CUCULLIFOLIOUS,  adj.  Ku2-ku3l-i2-fol'i2-u3s.  Lat.,ewcMHi- 
folius  (from  cucullus,  a  hood,  and  folium,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  cuculifolie. 
Ger..  kappenbldttrig.  It.,  cucullifolio.  Sp.,  cuculifoliado.  Hav- 
ing hood-shaped  leaves.  [L,  41.] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N*.  tank; 


1205 


CUBITO-SUPRAPALMARIS 
CUCURBIT 


CUCUIXIFORM,  adj.  Ku2-ku3ri"-fo2rm.  Lat.,  cuculliformis 
(from  cucullus,  a  hood,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cuculliforme.  Ger. 
kappenformig.  It.,  cuculliforme.  Sp.,  cuculiforme.  See  CUCUL- 
LATE. 

CUCULLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ku2(ku4)-ku3l(ku4l)'lu3s(lu*s).  Gr., 
wiAds,  iri\iov.  Fr.,  couvre-chef.  Ger.,  Monchskappe.  1.  In  phar- 
macy, a  sacculus  medicatua  (q.  v.).  2.  A  hood  or  terminal  hollow 
IB,  19,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  scalarum  com  munis.  See  INFUNDIBULUM 
cochleae,.—  Cuculli  Hlppocratis.  The  turbinate  bones.  [L,  30.] 

CUCULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ku2(ku4)-ku2(ku)-lu3s(lu4s).  Gr.,  KOK- 
Kvg.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Cuculidau  or  of  the  Cuculince.  [L,  221.]  2. 
The  coccyx.  [A,  325  :  L.]— C.  canorus.  The  European  cuckoo. 
[L,221.] 

CUCUMBER,  n.  Ku2'ku3m-bu6r.  Gr.,  O-IKVOS.  Lat.,  cucumis. 
Fr.,  concombre  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Gurke.  It.,cetriuolo.  Sp.,pepino. 
See  CUCUMIS  and  CUCUMIS  sativus. — Apple-c.  The  Cucumis  du- 
daim.  [B,  275 (a,  24).] — Asses' c.  Ger.,  Eselsgurke.  The Ecballium 
elaterium.  [a,  22.]— Bitter  c.  The  Cucumis  (Citrullus)  colocyn- 
this.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Climbing  c.  The  Cyclanthera  pedata.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] — Common  c.  See  CUCUMIS  sativus. — Creeping  c. 
The  Melothria  pendula.  [L,  116.]— C. -ointment.  See  Pommade 
de  CONCOMBRE. — C.-root.  See  the  major  list. — C.-tree.  See  the 
major  list. — Fiel«l-c.  The  Cucumis  utilissimus.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] — 
Globe-c.  The  Cucumis  prophetarum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Indian 
c.  The  Medeola  virginica.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Madras  c.  The  Cu- 
cumis (Bryonia)  maderaspat  anus.  [L,  73.]— One-seeded  star  c. 
The  Sicyos  angulatus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Prickly-fruited  glierkin 
c.  The  Cucumis  anguria.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Sea-c's.  See  HOLOTHU- 
ROIDEA.— Serpent-c.  The  Cucumis  anauinus.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— 
Single-seed  c.  The  genus  Sicyos.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— Snake-c.  The 
Trichosanthes  colubrina  and  the  Cucumis  flexuosus  (seu  anquis). 
[B,  19  (a,  24).]— Spanish  c.  The  Clematis  cirrhosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
—Squirting  c.  The  Ecballium  deuterium.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]  — 
Wild  c.  The  Echinocystis  lobata.  [B,  75.]  • 

CUCUMBER -ROOT,  n.  Ku2/ku3m-bu5r-ru4t.  The  genus 
Medeola.  [B,  32  (a,  24).]— Indian  c.-r.  The  Medeola  virginica. 
[B,  34,  275  (a,  24).] 

CUCUMBER-TREE,  n.  Ku2'ku3m-bu5r-tre.  The  Magnolia 
acuminata  and  the  Magnolia  Frazeii.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Long- 
leaved  c.-t.  The  Magnolia  Fraseri.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Yellow 
c.-t.  The  Magnolia  cordate.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CUCUMELLO  (Port.),  n.  Ku-ku-me2l'lo.  The  Boletus  edulis. 
[B,  282  ;  L,  105.] 

CUCUMER,  n.    Ku2'ku2-mu6r.    Fr.,  cucumere.    See  CUCUMIS. 

CUCUMERACE  (Fr.),  adj.    Ku6-ku6-ma-ra3-sa.    Like  a  cucum- 
ber ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  c'es,  a  tribe  of  the  Cucurbitaceae,.    [L,  41.] 
CUCUMERE  (Fr.),  n.    Ku6-ku«-me2r.    See  CUCUMIS. 

CUCUMERINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku4)-ku2(ku4)-me2r-i(e)'na3. 
See  T.S:NIA  elliptica. 

CUCUMERIN^}  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-ku2(ku4)-me2r-i(e)'- 
ne(na3-e2).  Fr.,  cucumerinees.  1.  Of  Endlicher,  a  division  of  the 
Cucurbitece,  comprising  (1841)  Cucumis,  Cucurbita,  Coccinia,  Tricho- 
santhes, Elaterium,  and  Cephalandra,  to  which  he  subsequently 
added  Echinocystis.  2.  Of  Reichenbach.  a  section  of  the  Cucur- 
bitece genuince,  consisting  of  Endlicher's  genera  of  1841.  3.  Of 
Romer,  a  tribe  of  the  Cucurbitece,  comprising  the  same  genera, 
and  in  addition  Ceratosanthes,  Involucraria,  Gymnopetalum,  and 
Apodanthera.  4.  Of  Pax,  a  subtribe  of  the  Cucurbitece,,  compris- 
ing Cucumis,  Citrullus,  Lagenaria.  Ecballium,  etc.  [B,  170  245 
(a,  24).] 

CUCUMERINE^:  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-ku2(ku4)-me2r-i2n'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Cucurbitacece 
[B,  42  (a,  24).] 

CUCUMERINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku»(ku4)-ku2(ku4)-mear-i(e)'nu3s- 
(nu4s).  Fr.,  cucumerin.  Resembling  the  seed  of  a  cucumber. 

[L,  87.] 

CUCUMIFORM,  adj.  Ku2'ku2-mi2-fo2rm.  ~L&t.,cucumiformis 
(from  cucumis,  a  cucumber,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cucumiforme. 
Ger.,  gurkenfdrmig.  Having  the  form* of  a  cucumber.  [L,  41.] 

CUCUMIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ku2(ku4)'ku2(ku4)-mi2s.  Gen.,  cucum'- 
eris.  Gr.,  o-ixvos,  <ri<cvds.  Fr.,  concombre.  Ger.,  Gurke.  1.  The 
cucumber  ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Cucurbitacece.  2.  The  penis 
[B,  34,  42,  77  (a,  24) :  L,  30.1— C.  abdelkavi.  See  C.  chate.—C. 
acutangulus  [Linnaeus].  The  Luffla  acutangula.  [B,  245]— C. 
segypticus.  See  C.  chate.—C.  agrestis.  The  Ecballium  elateri- 
um. [B,  88  (a,  24).]— C.  amarissimus  [Schrader|.  A  species  the 
fruit  of  which  has  been  used  as  a  substitute  for  colocynth.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  anguria.  Fr.,  concombre  arada  (ou  marrow),  angu- 
rie.  Ger.,  Angurie.  The  prickly-fruited  gherkin-cucumber  ;  in- 
digenous to  the  Antilles,  cultivated  for  its  fruit,  which  is  of  the  size 
of  a  hen's  egg,  and,  when  green,  is  pickled  and  eaten.  [B,  121,  173, 
275  (a,  24).]— C.  anguiiius  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  concombre  serpent.  The 
snake-cucumber  ;  an  East  Indian  species  remarkable  for  the  ser- 
pentine form  of  its  fruit.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  asininus.  The 
Ecballium  elaterium.  [B,  88  (a,  24).]— C.  canadensis.  See  SICYO- 
IDES.— C.  cantalupo.  Fr.,  cantaloup.  It.,  c.  The  cantaloupe  ;  a 
variety  of  the  C.  melo  of  Linnaaus.  [B.  121,  173  (a.  24).]— C.  chate 
| Linnaeus].  Ar.,  abdelavi.  The  Egyptian,  or  hairy,  cucumber. 
The  fruit  is  supposed  to  be  the  Kishuim  of  the  Scriptures  (Numb,  xi, 
5  ;  Isa.  i,  8).  It  has  smooth  stalks  with  rigid  bristles,  hairy  leaves, 
and  hairy  fruit  when  young,  smooth  when  old.  It  is  common  in  the 
fields  of  Egypt.  A  drink  is  made  from  it  when  ripe  by  stirring  the 
pulp  with  a  stick,  without  removing  the  fruit  from  its  stem,  and 
then  closing  the  hole  with  wax  and  burying  the  fruit  till  the  pulp 
has  fermented.  It  is  also  used  as  a  diuretic.  [B,  77,  173,  180,  275  (a, 
24).]— C.  citrullus  [Scringe].  Fr.,  melon  (Veau  pasteque.  Ger., 
Wassermelone,  Citrullen- Gurke.  It.,  cocomero.  Sp.,  sandia.  The 


water-melon.  It  is  diuretic,  and  its  seeds  (semen  citndli  [seu  angu- 
rice,  seu  melonis])  were  once  official,  though  now  seldom  used,  ex- 
cept in  domestic  practice  as  a  vermifuge.  [B,  19,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  colocynthis  [Linnaeus].  See  CITRULLUS  c.  and  COLOCYNTH.— C. 
conomon  [Thunberg].  The  conomon  of  Japan,  where  the  fruit  is 
eaten,  cooked,  and  a  sort  of  beer  is  also  made  from  it.  [B,  173, 180 
(a,  24).]— C.  deliciosus  [Roth].  Sp.,  meloncillo  de  olor.  A  species 
indigenous  to  South  America,  and  cultivated  in  Spain,  Portugal,  and 
the  West  Indies.  The  fruit,  of  about  the  size  of  a  goose-egg,  is  not 
so  savory  as  the  common  melon,  and  is  cultivated  principally  for  its 
delicious  odor.  [B,  180  (a,  24) ;  a,  14.]— C.  dudaim.  Fr.,  fausse 
orange,  concombre  de  Perse.  Queen  Anne's  pocket-melon  or  apple- 
cucumber  ;  indigenous  to  Persia.  The  fruit  is  not  edible,  but  is  cul- 
tivated on  account  of  its  odor.  It  is  used  as  a  cosmetic.  [B,  19,  173, 
180,  275  (o,  24).]— C.  echinatus.  See  C.  anguria.— C.  farinosus 
[Ehrenberg].  A  species  with  edible  fruit  cultivated  in  Egypt.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— C.  flexuosus  [De  Candolle].  See  C.  anguinus.—C. 
grossularioides.  See  C.  prophetarum.— C.  Hardwickii.  An 
East  Indian  species,  having  a  very  bitter  taste,  and  reputed  to  be 
purgative.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— C.  hortensis.  See  C.  sativus.— C. 
macrocarpus  [Wenderoth].  A  species  with  edible  fruit  indig- 
enous to  Brazil.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  maderaspatana  [Linnaeus]. 
The  Bryonia  maderaspatana.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  malteiisis. 
Fr.,  concombre  de  Malte.  A  variety  of  C.  melo.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— 
C.  melo  [Linnaeus].  Gr.,  ariicvoiremav,  CRKVOS  n-en-tov  [Hippocrates], 
<ri'(cuo«  juepos  [Dioscorides].  Fr.,  melon,  cantaloup.  Ger.,  Melone, 
Melonengurke.  It.,  mellone,  propone.  Sp.,  melon.  The  melon  ; 
a  species  with  edible  fruit  indigenous  to  southern  and  western 
Asia.  Its  seed  (semen  melonis)  formed  part  of  the  quatuor  semina 
frigida  majora,  formerly  official.  [B,  19,  77,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
odoratissimus  [Monch].  See  C.  dudaim.— C.  prophetarum, 
C.  prophetorum  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  concombre  des  prophetes  (ou 
d?  Arabic).  Ger.,  Prophetengurke.  A  species  indigenous  to  Arabia, 
used  as  an  article  of  diet.  It  contains  a  bitter  principle  called 
by  Nalz  propetin.  [B,  5,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  pseudo-colocynthis 
[Royle].  Himalayan  colocynth  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  northern 
India,  much  resembling  colocynth  and  often  mistaken  for  it.  [B, 
18,  172  (a,  24).]  See  CITRULLUS  pseudo-colocynthis. — C.  sativus 
[Linnaeus].  Fr.,  concombre  ordinaire  (ou  commun).  Ger..  Gar- 


CUCUMIS  SATIVUS.    [A,  327.] 

tengurke,  Kurkumer.  It.,  cetriuolo.  Sp.,  pepino.  The  common 
cucumber  ;  indigenous  to  Tartary,  Egypt,  and  southern  Asia.  The 
seeds  formed  one  of  the  constituents  of  the  official  quatuor  semina 
frigida  majora,  and  were  emulsified  and  used  in  catarrh,  intestinal 
disorders,  etc.  An  emollient  ointment  is  still  prepared  from  the 
pulp  of  the  fruit.  The  fruit  is  also  pickled  and  eaten.  [B,  5,  19, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]  Cf.  Pommade  aux  CONCOMBRES.— C.  silvestris. 
The  Ecballium  elaterium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  trigonus  [Rox- 
burgh]. An  East  Indian  species  having  a  very  bitter  taste  and  re- 
puted to  be  purgative.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— C.  utilissimus  [Roxburgh]. 
The  field-cucumber  ;  cultivated  in  India.  [B,  172,  180  (a,  24).]— 
Pomatum  de  succo  cucumeris  sativi  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Pom- 
made  aux  CONCOMBRES. — Semen  (seu  Semina)  cucumeris  (seu 
cucumeris  sativi).  Ger.,  Gurkensamen.  The  seed  of  C.  sativus. 
"B,  95,  180  (a,  24).]— Succus  cucumeris.  The  expressed  juice  of 
7.  sativus,  formerly  in  repute  as  a  remedy  for  pulmonary  phthisis. 
A,  319.] — Unguentum  cucumeris.  See  Pommade  aux  CONCOM- 
BRES. 

CUCUPHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fr.,  cucuphe,  calotte  cephalique.  Ger., 
^rauterhaube,  Krdutermiitze.  A  medicinal  cap  formerly  used  to 
subject  the  head  to  the  influence  of  certain  powders.  It  was  made 
of  two  pieces  of  fine  cloth  interlined  with  a  layer  of  quilted  cotton, 
on  which  had  been  sprinkled  the  aromatic  powder  such  as  cam- 
phor, valerian,  hemlock,  etc.  [L,  87,  94,  105  (a,  21).] 

CUCUPUGUACU,  n.    The  Bodianus  guttatus.     [B,  88.] 

CUCURBIFERE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku8-kuer-be-fe2r.  From  cucur. 
bita,  gourd,  and/erre,  to  bear.  Bearing  a  gourd-like  fruit.  [L,  41.] 

CUCURBIT,  n.  Ku-ku8rb'i2t.  Lat.,  cucurbita.  Fr.,  cucurbite. 
^.er.,  Knrbis.  1.  A  vessel,  especially  one  shaped  like  a  gourd,  used 
n  distillation  ;  the  body  of  an  alembic.  2.  Any  similar  vessel,  such 
as  a  cupping-glass.  [A,  325.]  3.  A  cucurbitaceous  plant.  [B,  34 
a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin:  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue:  U3,  lull;  U«.  full:  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


1206 


CUCURBITA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku4)-kusrb(ku4rb)'i2t-a3.  Fr., 
courge.  Ger.,  Kiirbis.  It.,  zucca.  Sp.,  calabaza.  1.  The  gourd, 
pumpkin,  squash  ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Cucurbitacece,  tribe 
Cucumerinece,  indigenous  to  the  East,  but  widely  cultivated.  [B, 
19,  42,  77  (a,  24)-]  2.  See  CUCURBIT.— Ceratum  cucurbitae.  Sp., 
cerato  de  calabaza  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  white  wax  and 
4  parts  of  oleum  cucurbitse.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  aiiguria  [Lamarck]. 
See  CUCUMIS  citrullus.—C.  aurantiformis.  Fr.,  orangin,  fausse 
orange.  Sp.,  calabaza,  anaranjada.  The  mock-orange  gourd ;  a 
variety  of  C.  melopepo ;  the  fruit  resembles  the  orange  in  color  and 
size.  It  is  cooked  and  eaten  in  the  Levant.  [B,  77,  173,  275  (o,  24).} — 
C.  cathartica.  See  CITRULLUS  colocynthis. — C.  ceratocreas  [Ha- 
berl.].  A  species  cultivated  in  Brazil.  [B,  48  (a,  14).]— C.  cerifera 
[Fischer].  Fr.,  courge  converts,  de  cire.  See  BENINCASA  cerifera. 
— C.  citrullus.  See  CUCUMIS  citrullus.—C.  cruenta.  See  Wet 
CUP. — C.  destillatoria.  An  alembic.  [A,  325.]— C.  lagenaria. 
Fr.,  cougourde,  calebasse,  courge-bouteille.  Ger.,  Flaschenkiirbis. 
Sp.,  calabaza  vinatera.  The  Lagenaria  vulgaris.  [B,  245.]— C. 
leucantha  [Duchesne],  C.  leucantlia  lagenaria.  See  C.  lage- 
naria.— C.  levis.  See  Dry  CUP.— C.  longa.  Fr.,  courge  lonyue 
(ou  trompette).  A  variety  of  the  C.  leucantha  lagenaria.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— C.  maxima  [Duchesne].  Fr.,  courge,  potiron  [Fr.  Cod.], 
peponpotiron,  citronille.  Ger.,Riesenkiirbis.  Sp.,  calabaza.  The 
red  gourd  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  Asia,  Europe,  and  America  ; 
its  fruit,  which  sometimes  attains  a  weight  of  240  Ibs.,  forms  a 
largely  used  article  of  diet  in  Europe  and  Asia,  and  as  a  diuretic 
and  taeniacide.  The  seed  is  official  in  the  Fr.  Cod.  [A,  479  ;  B, 
77,  95, 173,  180  (a,  24).] — C.  melopepo  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  melopepon. 
Ger.,  Turbanbund-  (oder  Tiirkenbund-)  Kiirbis.  The  squash,  or 
bush-gourd ;  a  cultivated  species  with  edible  fruit.  [B,  19,  77,  173, 
180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  moschata  [Duchesne].  Fr.,  courge  berbere 
(ou  musquee  melonee,  ou  muscade  des  Marseilles).  A  species  culti- 
vated in  southern  France  and  in  Africa.  The  immature  fruit  is 
edible.  [B,  77,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  occidentalis.  A  West  India 
species.  The  seeds  are  used  as  a  taeniafuge.  [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).] — 
C.  ovifera  succada.  Ger.,  Eierkiirbis.  Sp.,  calabaza  aovada. 
Vegetable  marrow  ;  a  variety  of  C.  pepo  brought  from  Persia,  and 
now  extensively  cultivated  for  its  culinary  uses.  [B,  19,  77  (a,  24).] 
— C.  parva.  See  CUCURBITULA  (1st  def.).— C.  pepo  [Linnaeus]. 
Fr.,  potiron  courge.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Kiirbis.  It.,  zucca  comune. 
Sp.,  calabaza  comun.  The  common  pumpkin.  Its  seeds  (semen 
cucurbitce)  formed  one  of  the  official  quatuor  semina  frigida  ma- 
jora,  and  an  emulsion  of  the  seeds  is  still  used  as  a  vermifuge. 
[B,  5,  121, 173,  180  (a,  24).]  See  PEPO.— C.  pepo  luteus.  Fr.,  pepon 
jaune.  A  variety  of  the  C.  pepo.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  pepo  viri- 
dis.  Fr.,  pepon  vert.  A  variety  of  C.  pepo  cultivated  in  France. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  perennis.  A  cultivated  species.  The  mac- 
erated root  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  haemorrhoids.  [B,  66,  121  (a, 
24).]— C.  piniiatiflda.  See  CUCUMIS  citrullus. — C.  polymorpha 
[Duchesne].  See  C.  melopepo. — C.  polymorpha  verrucosa.  Fr., 
barbaresque  sauvage,  barbarine.  See  C.  verrucosa. — C.  pyri- 
formis.  Fr.,  coloquinte  laitee,  fausse  poire,  cougourdelte.  A 
variety  of  C.  melopepo.  [B,  173.]— C.  pyrotheca.  Fr.,  courge, 
poire  d  poudre.  A  variety  of  C.  leucantha.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — C. 
radiata.  Fr.,  artichaut  d'Espagne.  A  variety  of  C.  melopepo. 
The  seeds  furnish  an  oil  used  as  a  cosmetic  ;  the  fruit  is  eaten.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  sicca.  See  Dry  CUP.—  C.  siceraria.  A  species  in- 
digenous to  Chili.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  ventosa.  See  CUCURBITULA 
(1st  def.).— C.  verrucosa  [Linnaeus].  Ger.,  Warzenkiirbis.  Sp., 
calabaza  verrugosa.  The  long  squash  of  Venezuela,  [a,  14  ;  B, 
180,  275  (a,  24).] — C.  vulgaris.  See  C.  pepo. — Semen  cucurbitae. 
Ger.,  Kiirbissamen.  The  seed  of  C.  pepo  (the  pepo  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.); 
used,  in  emulsion  and  infusion,  as  a  diuretic  and  vermifuge.  [B,  5, 
95,  180  (a,  24).] — Semina  cucubitae  (seu  cucurbitae  lagenariae). 
The  seeds  of  the  Lagenaria  vulgaris.  [B,  180.] — Semina  cucur- 
bitaa  vulgaris.  The  seeds  of  C.  pepo.  [B,  180.] 

CUCURBITACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-kusrb(kti4rb)-i2t- 
a(a3)'se2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cucurbitacees.  Ger.,  Cucurbitaceen.  Of 
Jussieu,  Linnaeus,  Lindley,  and  subsequent  authors,  the  gourd  and 
cucumber  family  ;  an  order  of  dicotyledons  usually  assigned  to  the 
Polypetalce,  but  by  some  authors  placed  among  the  Gamopetalce 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Campanulacece,  and  comprising  Cucu- 
mis,  Cucurbita,  Lagenaria,  Momordica,  Melothria,  Bryonia,  etc. 
The  C.  of  Linnaeus  comprised  also  Passiflora,  now  made  the  type 
of  a  distinct  order.  The  C.  are  annual  or  perennial  herbs  bearing 
climbing  or  creeping  stems,  alternate,  petiolate  leaves  without 
stipules  or  with  tendrils  in  their  place,  regular  monoecious  or  dioe- 
cious, usually  gamopetalous.  and  5-parted  flowers,  and  a  peculiar 
form  of  fruit  (pepo),  fleshy,  and  containing  numerous  exalbumin- 
ous  seeds.  By  Bentham  and  Hooker  they  are  divided  into  the  tribes 
Cucumerinece,  Abobrece,  Elaterieae,  Sicyoidece,  Gomphogynece, 
Gynostemmece,  Zanoniece,  and  Fevillece.  By  Pax  the  C.  are  divided 
into  the  tribes  Fervillece,  Melothriece,  Cucurbitece,  Siccyoidece, 
and  Cyclantherece.  Many  of  the  species  furnish  valuable  medicinal 
agents.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  170,  245  (a,  24).] 

CUCURBITACEOUS,  adj.  Ku2-kU5rb-i2t-a'shu3s.  Lat..  cu- 
curbitaceus,  cucurbitinus.  Fr.,  cucurbitace.  Ger.,  kiirbisartig, 
Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  Cucurbitacece.  [a.  24.] 

CUCURBITAE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-ku5rb(ku4rb)'i2t-e(a3-e2). 
1 .  Of  Seringe,  a  tribe  of  the  Cucurbitacece,  comprising  Bryonia, 
Sicyos,  Elaterium,  Momordica,  Neurosperma,  Sechium,  Melothria, 
Trichosanthus,  Cucurbita,  Involucraria,  Muricia,  and  Anguria. 
He  subsequently  added  Lagenaria,  Cucumis,  Luffa,  Benincasa, 
Erythropalum,  Turia,  and  Joliffla.  2.  Of  Schrader,  a  class  in- 
cluding Coniandra,  Cyrtonema,  and  Melothria.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUCURBITAIN  (Fr.),  CUCURBITAIRE  (Fr.),  adfs.  Ku«- 
ku*r-be-ta2n2,  -tar.  See  CUCURBITINUS  ;  as  a  n.,  see  PROGLOTTIS. 

CUCURBITAt,  adj.  Ku2-ku5rb'i2t-a2l.  Lat.,  cucurbitalis. 
Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  genus  Cucurbita.  [a,  24.]— C.  alli- 
ance. Lat.,  nixus  cucurbitalis.  See  CUCURBITALES. 

CUCURBITAtES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-ku6rb(ku4rb)-i2t-a- 
(as)'lez(las).  Of  Lindley,  an  alliance  (nixus  epigynce)  comprising 


the  Cucurbitacece,  Loasece.  Cactece,  and  Hornctlince  ;  subsequently 
an  alliance  (nixus  exogenece  diclinece)  comprising  the  Cucurbitacece, 
Datiscacece,  and  Begoniacece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24)  ] 

CUCURBIT  ATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ku2(ku4)-ku6rb(ku4rb)-i2t-a(a3)'- 
shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  cucurbitation'is.  From  cucurbita  (see  CUCURBI- 
TULA). Ger.,  Schropfen.  Wet-cupping.  [A,  326.] 

CUCURBITE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-ku6rb(ku4rb)-i2t'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cucurbitees.  A  tribe  of  the  Cucurbitacece,  including, 
according  to  Pax,  the  subtribes  Cucumerince,  Trichosanthince, 
Cucurbitince,  and  Abobrince.  [a,  24.] 

CUCURBITIN^E  [Pax]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-ku<rb(ku4rb)- 
ist-i(e)'ne(nas-e2).  A  subtribe  of  the  Cucurbitece,  comprising  Cu- 
curbita, etc.  [B,  245.] 

CUCURBITINE,  n.  Ku2-ku5rb'i2t-en.  An  alkaloid  that  Dor- 
ner  and  Wolkowich  supposed  they  had  discovered  in  the  seed  of 
Cucurbita  pepo.  [B,  81  (a,  27).] 

CUCURBITINEA;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-ku6rb(ku4rb)-in- 
i2n'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  cucurbit inees.  Of  Brongniart,  a  class  of  peri- 
gynous  Dialypetalce,  comprising  the  Begoniacece,  Xandhirobece, 
Cucurbitacece,  and  Gronoviece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUCURBITINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2(ku4)-ku5rb(ku4rb)-i2t-i(e)'- 
nuss(nu4s).  From  cucurbita,  a  gourd.  Fr.,  cucurbitin,  cucurbi- 
tine.  Gourd-shaped.  As  a  n.,  see  PROGLOTTIS.  [A,  322  ;  L.] 

CUCURBITULA  (Lat.).  n.  f.,  dim.  of  cucurbita,  a  gourd.  Ku2- 
(ku4)-ku5rb(ku4rb)-i2t'u2(u4)-la3.  Fr.,  cucurbitule,  cornicule,  ven- 
touse  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Schropfkopf.  It.,  ventosa,  coppetta.  Sp., 
ventosa.  1.  A  cupping-glass ;  so  called  because  originally  made  of 
a  gourd.  2.  A  subtribe  of  the  genus  Bryonia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
cruenta,  C.  cum  ferro.  See  Wet  CUP.— C.  levis,  C.  sicca.  See 
Dry  CUP. 

CUCURD,  n.  Ku3k'usrd.  An  old  name  for  a  plant  supposed  to 
be  the  Bryonia  dioica.  [A,  505.] 

CUCURIT,  n.  In  Guiana,  the  Maximiliana  rcgia.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CUD,  n.  Ku3d.  A.-S.,  c.  Fr.,  bol  alimentaire.  Of  ruminants, 
the  alimentary  bolus  (see  under  BOLUS)  regurgitated  into  the  mouth 
for  a  second  mastication. 

CUDALAY-POOLIPPOq-NEER  (Hind.),  n.  The  acidulous 
fluid,  probably  containing  oxalic  acid,  which  exudes  from  the  chick- 
pea. [B,  172  (a,  24) ;  L,  105.] 

CUDBEAR,  n.    Ku'd'ba2r.    The  Lecanora  tartarea.     [A,  505.] 

CUDDY,  n.  Ku'd'i2.  The  Fulica  chloropus.  [B,  88.]— C's- 
lugs.  The  leaves  of  Verbascum  thapsus.  [A,  505.] 

CUDO,  n.    In  Malabar,  a  species  of  Amsonia.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUDOWA  (Ger.),  n.  Ku4d-o'va3.  A  place  in  the  district  of 
Breslau,  in  Prussian  Silesia,  where  there  are  three  alkaline  and 
saline  chalybeate  springs  highly  charged  with  carbonic  acid.  The 
water,  which,  besides  sodium  carbonate,  contains  a  small  amount 
of  arsenic,  has  a  temperature  of  11  '3°  C.  and  a  sp.  gr.  of  T0022  ;  it 
acts,  according  to  Le  Pileur,  as  an  alterative  and  tonic,  and  is  em- 
ployed both  internally  and  externally.  [Jacob,  "  Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.," 
May  17, 1886,  p.  441  ;  L,  41.] 

CUDU-PARITI,  CUDU-PURITI,  n's.  In  Malabar,  the  Gos- 
sypium  arboreum.  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUDWEED,  n.  Ku3d'wed.  1.  The  genus  Gnaphalium,  espe- 
cially the  Gnaphalium  silvaticum.  2.  The  Lecanora  tartarea.  [A, 
505  ;  B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— American  c.  The  Antennaria  margari- 
tacea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Common  c.  The  Gnaphalium  germani- 
cum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Golden  c.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Ptero- 
caulon  virgatum.  [B,  275,  282  (a,  24).]— Jersey  c.  The  Gnapha- 
lium luteo-album.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Mountain-c.  The  Antennaria 
dioica.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Narrow-leaved  c.  The  Gnaphalium 
gallicum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Pearl-c.  The  Antennaria  margarita- 
cea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Purplish  c.  The  Gnaphalium  purpureum. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Sea-c.,  Sea-side  c.  The  Diotis  maritima.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] — Silvery  c.  The  Antennaria.  tomentosa.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— Wood-c.  The  Gnaphalium  silvaticum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CUDWORT,  n.  Ku3d'wu8rt.  The  Filago  germanica.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

CUEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ku2(ku4)-e(a)'ma3.    See  CYEMA. 

CUENTAS,  n.  A  commercial  name  for  the  seeds  of  Canna  in- 
dica  and  of  Coix  lacrima.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CU-EO,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  a  name  for  several  varieties  of 
Commelyna.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.-e.  rai.  The  Commelyna  tube- 
rosa.  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUERCETAGETIN,  n.  KwuBr-se2-ta2j-e'ti2n.  A  coloring 
matter  found  in  Tagetes  patula.  [J.  M.  Maisch,  "Am.  Jour,  of 
Pharm.,"  Apr.,  1886,  p.  168.] 

CUERDA  (Sp.),  n.  Kwe2r'das.  See  CORD.— C.  de  violin.  The 
Cuscuta  americana.  [A,  447.] 

CUERNECIIXO  (Sp.).  n.  Kwe2r-na-thel'yo.  See  ERGOT.— C. 
de  centeno  [Mex.  Ph.].  Ergot  of  rye.  [A,  447.]— C.  de  maiz. 
Ergot  of  maize.  [A,  447.] 

CUERNIER  (Fr.),  n.  Ku8r-ne-a.  The  Cornus  mas.  [B,  88, 
121,  173  (a,  24).] 

CUERNO  (Sp.),  n.  Kwe2r'no.  See  CORNU.  [A,  417.]— C.  de 
ciervo  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  CORNTJ  CERVI.— C.  de  ciervo  calcinado. 
See  CORNU  CERVI  ustum.— C.  del  ciervo  [Sp.  Ph.].  See  CORNU 
CERVI. 

CUERNYAS  (Sp.),  n.  Kwe2rn'yass.  The  Canna  indica.  [L, 
105  (a,  21).] 

CUHURAQUAM,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Ccesalpinia  echinata.  [L, 
87,  vol.  24.  p.  181.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1207 


CUCURBITA 
CULEX 


CUICHUNCHmLI,  OUXOHUirOHUIXI,  rTs.  In  Peru,  the 
root  of  lonidium  parviflorum  ;  said  to  be  used  in  elephantiasis  and 
other  cutaneous  affections.  It  is  diaphoretic,  diuretic,  occasionally 
sialagogue,  and  in  large  doses  emetic  and  cathartic.  [B,  5,  19,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CUIETE  (Fr.),  n.    Kwe-e2t.    See  CUJETE. 

CUILLER  (Fr.),  CUILL.ERE  (Fr.),  n's.  Kwel-ya,  -ye2r.  A 
spoon  or  any  spoon-shaped  instrument.  [A,  301.] — C.  des  arbres 
[Paulet].  An  agaric  growing  on  the  oak  and  the  chestnut  of  India, 
believed  to  be  the  Agaricus  dimidiatus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — C.  du 
forceps.  The  blade  of  an  obstetrical  forceps.  [A,  301.] — C. 
moyeime.  See  Greater  COCHLEAR.— Petite  c.  See  Small  COCH- 
LEAR. 

CUIIXEREE  (Fr.),  n.  Kwel-ye2r-a.  A  spoonful.  [A,  301.]— 
C.  a  botiche.  See  C.  ordinaire. — C.  a  cafe.  A  teaspoonful,  4 
grammes,  [a,  21.] — C.  a  dessert.  A  dessertspoonful,  10  grammes. 
[a,  21.]— C.  ordinaire.  A  tablespoon t'ul,  20  grammes,  [a,  21.] 

CUILLERONS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Kwel-ye2-ro3n".  See  BALANCERS 
(1st  def.). 

CUINCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ku2(ku«)-i2n2'ka3.    See  CAINCA. 
CUINE  (Fr.),  n.    Kwen.    An  old  name  for  a  retort.    [L,  41.] 

CUIR  (Fr.),  n.  Kwer.  1.  The  skin  (see  CORIUM).  2.  Leather. 
[A,  301  ;  L,  43.]— C.  chevelu.  The  hairy  scalp.  [G.j—  C.  des 
arbres.  The  Rhacodium  xylostroma.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — C.  fossile. 
Asbestos.  [B.] 

CUIRASS,  n.  Kwi2r-a3s'.  Fr.,  cuirasse.  Ger.,  Panzer.  1. 
See  CARAPACE.  2.  A  firm,  close-fitting  bandage  (especially  an  im- 
movable bandage)  for  the  thorax. 

CUIRASSED,  adj.  Kwi2r-a3sd'.  Fr.,  cuirasse.  In  zoology, 
provided  with  a  cuirass.  [L,  41.] 

CUISANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Kwe-za3n2.  Burning,  scalding  (said  of 
pain).  [A,  301.] 

CUISSART  (Fr.),  n.  Kwe-sa3r.  A  sheath  for  attaching  an  arti- 
ficial leg  to  the  stump  of  a  thigh.  [L,  41  (a,  18).] 

CUISSE  (Fr.),  n.  Kwes.  The  thigh.  [A,  301.]— C's  de  la 
moelle  allong£e.  The  inferior  cerebellar  peduncles.  [I,  22  ;  K.] 
— C's  du  cerveau.  The  crura  cerebri.  [I,  64  ;  K.]—  C's  du  coeur. 
A  term  sometimes  applied  to  the  omphalo-mesenteric  veins.  [L, 
88.]— Petites  c's  de  la  moelle  allong£e.  The  inferior  cerebel- 
lar peduncles.  [I,  22  ;  K.] 

CUISSON  (Fr.),  n.  Kwes-so3^.  1.  A  cooking.  2.  A  burning, 
smarting,  or  scalding  pain.  [A,  301.] 

CUIT  (Fr.),  adj.    Kwe.    Cooked,  elaborated.    [A,  301.] 

CUITACOCHE,  n.    Ergot  of  maize.     [A,  447.] 

CUITL.APATL,!  (Mex.),  n.  The  Valeriana  mexicana.  [A, 
447.] 

CTJIVRATE  (Fr.),  n.  Kwev-ra3t.  A  double  salt  containing 
copper.  [A,  301,  385.] 

CUIVRE  (Fr.),  n.  Kwev'r.  See  COPPER.— Acetate  basique 
de  c.  Verdigris.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]  See  under  COPPER  subacetate. — 
Acfitate  de  deutoxyde  de  c.  Normal  copper  acetate. — Ac6- 
tate  neutre  de  c.  See  COPPER  subacetate.—  Ammoniure  de  c., 
Ainmoiiiure  de  c.  composed.  See  COPPER  ammoniosulphate.— 
Azotate  de  c.  See  COPPER  nitrate.— Azur  de  c.  See  Armenian 
STONE  and  ARMENITE.—  Cendre  (ou  chaux)  de  c.  See  Squama 
.fflRis. — C.  ammoniacal.  See  COPPER  ammoniosulphate. — C. 
azure1.  Copper  carbonate.  [A,  301.]— C.  blanc.  A  name  for 
various  alloys  of  copper  and  arsenic.  [B,  88.]— C.  brule'.  See 
Squama  ^ERIS.— C.  carbonat6  bleu  (terreux).  See  Armenian 
STONE  and  ARMENITE. — C.  carbonate  vert.  See  CINIS  viridis. — 
C.  faux.  An  old  name  for  nickel.  [L,  105  (a,  27).]— C.  jaune. 
Syn. :  laiton.  An  alloy  of  from  20  to  40  parts  of  zinc  and  from  60  to 
80  of  copper.  [A,  301.]— C.  rauriato-ammoniacal.  See  COPPER 
ammoniochloride.—C.  sulfatfi.  Acid  copper  sulphate.  [B,  88.]— 
Deuto-ac6tate  de  c.  Normal  copper  acetate.— I>eutoxyde  de  c. 
See  Squama  ^ERIS.— Eau  de  c.  A  commercial  term  for  oxalic  acid. 
[Montagnon,  "  Lyon  m6d.,"  Jan.  10, 1886,  p.^45.]— Eau  de  c.  ammo- 
niacal. See  Liquor  CUPRI  ammoniati.— E16ol6  d'ace'tate  de  c. 
See  Liniment  of  subacetate  of  COPPER. — El£ol6  d'ace'tate  de  c. 
compose.  See  BALSAMUM  viride  (2d  def.).— Empiatre  d'ace- 
tate  de  c.  See  Ceratum  .ERUGINIS.—  Fil  de  c.  Copper  wire  (the 
cuprum  of  the  Br.  Ph.).  [B,  5  (a,  24).]—  Fleurs  de  c.  Capillary 
filamentous  crystals,  being  one  of  the  forms  assumed  by  cuprous 
oxide,  Cu2O.  [a,  27.]— Hydrocarbonate  de  c.  Basic  copper  car- 
bonate. [B.]— Hydrol6  de  sulfate  de  c.  et  d'ammoniaque. 
See  Liquor  CUPRI  ammoniati.— Mellite  d'ace'tate  de  c.,  Miel 
avec  I'ac6tate  de  c.  See  Linimentum  .ERUGINIS. — Onguent  de 
c.  See  Unguentum  .^RUGINIS.— Onguent  de  c.  compost.  See 
Unguentum  MALORUM  insanorum.— Oxyde  de  c.  vert.  See  COP- 
PER subacetate.— Ox yde  noir  de  c.  [Fr.'Cod.].  See  COPPER  monox- 
ide.— Oxyde  rouge  de  c.  Red  oxide  of  copper,  cuprous  oxide. 
[B.]  — Oxymellite  de  c.  See  Linimentum  .ERUGINIS.— Pilules  de 
c.  ammoniacal  gentianees  [Swed.  Ph.,  1817].  Ammoniacal 
copper-sulphate  pills  with  gentian  ;  made  by  mixing  10  grains  of 
copper  and  ammonium  sulphate  (dissolved  in  a  sufficient  quantity 
of  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  distilled  water  and  caustic  ammonia) 
and  2  drachms  of  extract  of  gentian,  and  adding  a  sufficient  quan- 
tity of  powdered  cinchona,  then  dividing  into  60  pills.  [B,  119  (a, 
21).] — Pilules  de  c.  ammoniacal  hyoscyam6es  [Hamb.  Ph., 
1804].  Ammoniacal  copper-sulphate  pills  with  hyoscyamus  ;  made 
by  mixing  1  drachm  each  of  copper  and  ammonium  sulphate  and 
extract  or  hyoscyamus  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  powdered  vale- 
rian-root to  make  32  pills.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Retinole  d'acetate 
de  c.  See  Ceratum  ^RUGINIS.— Soufre  de  c.  See  Sulphur  CUPRI. 
— Sous-ac6tate  de  deutoxyde  de  c.,  Sous-deuto-ac6tate  de 
c.  See  COPPER  subacetate. — Sulfate  de  c.  ammoniacal.  See 


COPPER  ammoniosulphate.—  Sulfate  de  c.  alumineux.    See  CU- 
PRUM aluminatum.—  Sulfure  de  c.     See  COPPER  sulphide.—  Sur- 
deuto-sulfate  de  c.    See  COPPER  sulphate.  —  Teinture  de  c.  de 
Lewis.  See  COPPER  ammoniosulphate.—  Teinture  de  c.  d'Helve- 
tius  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805  (Niemann).]    Helvetius's  tincture  of  copper  ; 
made  by  melting  together  1  part  of  copper  sulphate  and  2  parts  of 
ammonium  chloride,  allowing  the  mixture  to  solidify,  powdering, 
and  pouring  upon  the  powder  a  sufficient  quantity  of  alcohol.    [B, 
119  (a,  21).]—  Vitriol  de  c.    See  COPPER  sulphate. 
CUIVRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kwe-vra.    Copper-colored.    [A,  301.] 
CUIVREUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Kwe-vru6.    See  CUPREOUS. 
CUIVRIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Kwe-vrek.    Cupric.    [B.] 
CUJANUS  (Lat.),  CUJAVUS   [Rumphius]  (Lat.),  n's  f.     Ku- 
ya3'nu3s(nir»s),  -vu3s(vu4s).    The  genus  Psidium.     [B,  121  (a,  24).]— 
C.  agrestis.    The  Psidium  pomiferum.     [B,  88.]—  C.  domestica. 
Ger.,  Cujavabirne.    The  Psidium  pyriferum.     [B,  88.] 
CUJETE,  n.    The  Curcuma  zerumbet.     [A.] 
CUJI  (Sp.),  n.    Ku-he'.    At  Caracas,  the  Acacia  macrantha. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).J—  C.  de  afuera.    At  Caracas,  the  Parkinsonia  acu- 
leata.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUKSTOLE,  CUK-STOOtE,  n's.    Ku3k'stol,  -stul.    See  TOAD- 
STOOL. 


(Fr.),  n.  Ku8.  The  breech  of  the  foetus.  [A,  44.]—  C. 
blanc.  The  Scolopax  gallinago  and  the  Motacilla  cenanthe.  [L, 
105  (a,  21).]—  C.  d'ftne.  The  Actinia  equina.  [B,  88.]—  C.  d'arti- 
cbaut.  The  receptacle  of  Cynara  scolymus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  C. 
de  clieval.  The  Actinia  judaica.  [B,  88.]—  C.  de  chien.  The 
fruit  of  Mespilusgermanica.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  de  negres.se. 
The  fruit  of  Lodoicea  Sechellarum.  [B,  121.  173  (a,  24).]—  C.-de- 
jatte,  C.-de-poule,  C.-de-sac,  C.-de-verre.  See  the  major 
list.—  C.  tout  nu.  The  Colchicum  autumnale.  [B,-121,  173  (a,  24).] 
CUL.AKA  (Sanskr.),  n.  Nux  vomica.  [L,  105.] 
CULANTRILLO  (Sp.),  n.  Kul-a3n-trel'yo.  1.  Of  the  Sp.  Ph., 
the  Adiantum  capillus  Veneris.  2.  At  Caracas,  the  Adiantum 
concinnum.  3.  In  Chili,  the  Petilla,  an  astringent  plant.  [B,  19, 
95,  121  (a,  24).]—  C.  chilenci.  A  plant  found  in  the  province  of 
San  Luis,  Argentine  Republic,  employed  for  purifying  the  blood. 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  21).]—  C.  de  Mexico 
[Mex.  Ph.].  The  Adiantum  tenerum.  [A,  447.]—  C.  de  pozo  [Sp. 
Ph.].  SeeC. 

CULANTRO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.   Kul-a3n'tro.   The  Coriandrum 

sativum.     [A,  447.] 

CULATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2(ku*)-la(la3)'tu3s(tu<s).  Calcined. 
[L,  94.] 

CULBICIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku3l(ku4l)-bi2s(bi2k)'i2-o.  Gen.,  culbi- 
cion'is.  An  old  name  for  a  sort  of  ardor  urinae  attributed  to  pros- 
tatic  inflammation  and  putrescence  of  the  semen.  [A,  325.] 

CULBUTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku6l-bu't.  Ger.,  Burzelbaum,  Sturzbaum. 
A  somersault-like  movement,  like  that  which  the  foetus  was  for- 
merly supposed  to  execute  within  the  womb  at  the  time  when  the 
head  had  become  relatively  so  heavy  as  to  cause  such  a  movement. 

CUL.CAS  (Ar.),  n.    The  Colocasia  antiquorum.     [B,  88.] 

CULCASIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku4l-ka3s-is'e2-a3-e2.  A  tribe  of 
the  Aracece,  suborder  Pothoidece,  consisting  of  Culcasia.  [B,  245.] 

CULCASINEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku4l-ka3s-i2n'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
culcasinees.  Of  Schott,  a  subtribe  of  the  Aroidece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CULCITA  (Lat.),  CULCITRA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Kusl(ku4l)'si2t- 
(ki2t)-a3,  -ra3.  Fr.,  culcite.  1.  A  cushion  or  pillow.  [A,  318.]  2. 
The  genus  Dicksonia  and  the  Balantium.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]—  C. 
perforata.  A  perforated  cushion,  formerly  used  with  an  obstet- 
rical chair.  [A,  325.] 

CUL-DE-JATTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku8-d'zha2t.  A  person  crippled  in 
the  lower  limbs.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  27,  1887,  p.  246  ;  L,  41.] 

CUL-DE-POULE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku'-d'pul.  Of  the  veterinarians, 
an  ulcer  with  projecting  edges,  also  a  fatty  prominence  situated 
near  the  tail  in  fat  horses.  [A,  301.] 

CUL-DE-SAC  (Fr.),  n.  Ku«-d'sa3k.  Ger.,  Blindsack.  The  bot- 
tom of  any  sac-like  cavity.  [A,  301.] 

CUL,-I>E-VERRE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku6-d've2r.  The  greenish  appear- 
ance of  the  pupil  in  horses  with  cataract.  [A,  301.] 

CUL.fi  (Sp.),  n.  Ku-la'.  A  plant  found  in  the  province  of  En- 
tre  Rios,  Argentine  Republic  ;  used  as  a  remedy  for  indigestion. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  21).] 

CUL.EN,  n.  In  Chili,  the  Psoralea  glandulosa  and  the  Psoralea 
bituminosa.  [B,  19  (a,  24)  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxiv  (a.,  21).]—  C.  jaune  [Molina]  (Fr.).  The  Psoralea  glandulosa, 
also  one  of  its  varieties  (the  Psoralea  cullen  of  Poiret).  [B,  88,  121, 
173  (a,  24)  ;  L,  105  (a.  21).]—  Herba  c.  (Lat.).  The  leaves  of  Psoralea 
glandulosa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CULEN-CULEN  (Sp.).  n.  Ku-lan"ku-lan'.  The  Psoralea  glan- 
dulosa. [L,  77.] 

CULERAGE,  n.    Ku2l'u5r-aj.    See  CULRAGE. 

CULEUS  (Lat.)",  n.  m.  Ku2(ku)'le2-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  icovAeos  (Ion. 
for  icoAeds).  1.  A  sheath,  the  vagina.  2.  A  bag  ;  of  Hippocrates, 
the  pericardium.  3.  An  ancient  liquid  measure  containing  20  am- 
phorae, also  various  measures  of  lesser  capacity.  [A,  322,  325,  387  ; 
L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CUL.EX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ku2(ku4)'le2x.  Gen.,  cul'icis.  Gr.,  K<avu>ty 
(1st  def.).  Fr.,  cousin  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Stechmucke  (1st  def.),  Floh 
(2d  def.).  It.,  zanzara  (1st  def.).  Sp.,  zancudo  (1st  def.).  1.  The 
gnat,  a  genus  of  the  Culicidce.  |  A,  322.]  2.  The  Plantago  psyllium 
and  the  Inula  pulicaria.  [B.  88,  121  (a,  24).  ]—  C.  annulatus.  A 
variety  having  transverse  white  spots,  which  inflicts  very  painful 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 


CULEXIFUGE 
CUMOPHENAMIDE 


1208 


bites.  [L,  321.]— C.  mosquito.  The  mosquito.  [C.  Finlay,  "Am. 
Jour,  of  the  Med.  Sci.,"  Oct.,  1886  ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"'  Oct.  9, 
1886,  p.  419.1 — C.  pipiens.  Fr.,  cousin  commun.  Ger.,  Miicke. 
The  gnat.  [L,  57.]— C.  pullcaris.  Fr.,  pibeau.  A  large  Euro- 
pean variety.  [L,  321.1— Culicum  morsus.  Gnat-bites  ;  of  the 
old  authors,  petechial  spots.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CULEXIFUGE,  n.  More  properly  written  culicifuge.  Ku2- 
Ie2x'i2-fu2j.  From  culex,  a  gnat,  and  fuga,  a  means  of  escape. 
Of  S.  J.  Lyman,  a  viscid  oil  containing  strong  aromatics,  and  hav- 
ing the  property  of  preventing  the  attacks  of  black  flies,  mos- 
quitoes, etc.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (o,  21).] 

CULICID^}  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-li2s(li2k)'- 
i2d-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  culicides.  The  gnats,  a  family  of  the  Diptera. 
[L,  196.] 

CULICIFORM,  adj.  Ku2l-i2s'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  culiciformis  (from 
culex,  a  gnat,  aod/orma,  form).  Fr.,  culiciforme.  Ger.,  miicken- 
formig.  Having  the  shape  of  a  gnat.  [L,  56.] 

CULICIVORE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku«-le-se-vor.  From  culex.  a  gnat, 
and  vorare,  to  eat.  Subsisting  on  insects  of  the  gnat  family. 

CULIER  (Fr.),  n.    Ku«-le-a.    The  rectum.    [L,  109.] 
.       CULI-HAN,  n.    The  Cinnamomum  culilawan.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CULILABAN,  n.  Fr.,.c.  Ger.,  C.  See  Culilawan-BARK.— 
C'lorbeer  (Ger.),  C'zimmtbaum  (Ger.).  The  Cinnamomum  cu- 
lilawan. [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C'rlnde  (Ger.;.  See  Cwh7atoan-BARK.— 
Essentia  (seu  tinctura)  c.  (Lat.).  Fr.,  teinture  (ou  alcoole)  de 
culilawan.  Tincture  of  c.  ;  an  excitant,  aromatic,  stomachic,  and 
carminative  preparation,  made  by  digesting  for  4  days  2  parts  of  c. 
in  9  of  concentrated  alcohol,  and  filtering.  [Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798]. 
[B,  119  (a,  21).] 

CULILAWAN  [Malay],  n.    See  C.  BARK.— Alcoole  de  c.  (Fr.). 

See  Tinctura  CULILABAN. — Cortex  c.  (Lat.).    See  C. -BARK.— Cor- 
tex c.  papuanns.    The  bark  of  Cinnamomum  xanthoneuron, 
etc.    [A,  319.]— C'ol  (Ger.).    See  Oil  of  c.— C'rlnde  (Ger.).    See  C.- 
BARK.— OHofc.    Fr.,  huile  de  c.    Ger.,  C'ol.    An  oil  obtained  from 
•    c.-bark  ;  heavier  than  water  and  smelling  like  a  mixture  of  oil  of 
cajeput  and  oil  of  cloves.     [B,  270  (a,  24).]— Teinture  de  c.  (Fr.), 
Tincture  of  c.    See  Tinctura  CULILABAN. 
CULITLAWAN,   CULIT-LAWANG,    n's.     See    Culilawan- 

BARK. 

CULLACK,  n.    Ku3l'a2k.    An  onion.     [A,  505.] 

CULLAVINE,  n.  Ku3l'a2-vin.  The  Aquilegia  vulgaris.  [A, 
505.] 

CULLAY-TREE,  n.    The  Quillaia  saponaria.     [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CULLE,  n.    In  Chili,  the  Oxalis  racemosa.     [B,  88.] 

CULLEN,  n.    Ku3l'e2n.    See  CULKN. 

CULLENBY,  n.    Ku"l'e2n-bi.    See  CULLAVINE. 

CULLEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    KuSKkuiyie'-u'sdi's).    See  CULETTS. 

CULLIONS,  n.  Ku3l'y3nz.  The  various  species  of  Orchis.  [A, 
505.] 

CULL-ME-TO-YOU,  n.  Ku3l'me-tu-yu.  The  Viola  tricolor. 
[A,  505.] 

CULLUMBINE,  n.    Ku3l'u'm-bin.    See  COLUMBINE. 

CULM,  n.  Ku3lm.  Lat.,  culmus.  Fr.,  chaume.  Ger.,  Halm. 
It.,  culmo,  stoppia.  Sp.,  tullo,  caila.  The  hollow  stem  or  stalk  of 
a  gramineous  plant. 

CULMALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku'l(ku«l)-ma(mas)-lez(las).  Of 
Batsch,  a  group  of  Monocotyledones,  comprising  the  Juncice  and 
Calamarice.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CULMEN  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ku3l(ku4l)'me2n.  Gen.,  cul'minis.  Ger., 
Gipfel.  The  top  or  summit  of  a  thing  ;  in  ornithology,  the  highest 
middle  longitudinal  line  of  the  bill.  [L,  221.]  See  ACME.— C.  cere- 
belli.  Fr.,  sommet  du  monticule.  Ger.,  Gipfel  des  Berges.  The 
most  elevated  or  prominent  part  of  the  vermis  superior,  situated 
near  its  anterior  extremity.  [Burdach  (a,  18).] 

CULMEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku3l(ku4l)'me2-uss(u4s).  Ger.,  halm- 
stdndig,  kulmsprossend.  Growing  on  the  culm  (said  of  leaves  or 
other  organs  in  contradistinction  to  those  growing  on  or  near  the 
root).  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

CULMICOLOUS,  adj.  Ku3l-mi2k'o-lu3s.  From  culmus,  a  culm, 
and  colere,  to  inhabit.  Living  upon  the  culms  of  plants.  [L.] 

CULMIFEROUS,  adj.  Ku3l-mi2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  culmifer,  cul- 
miferus  (from  culmus,  a  culm,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  culmifere. 
Ger.,halmtragend.  Having  or  producing  culms.  [B,  119, 121  (a,  24).] 

CULMIGENOUS,  adj.  Kusl-mi2j'e2n-u3s.  Lat.,  culmigenus 
(from  culmus,  a  culm,  and  gigni,  to  be  born).  Fr..  culmigene.  See 
CULMEUS. 

CULMINAL,  adj.  Ku3l'mi2n-a2l.  From  culmen,  a  summit. 
Belonging  to  or  situated  on  the  culmen.  [L,  221.] 

CULMINATION,  n.  Ku3l-mi2n-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  culminatio. 
Ger.,  Culminiren.  The  attainment  to  the  extreme  point  or  degree 
(of  fever,  etc.).— C'spunkt  (Ger.).  See  ACME. 

CULMINI.E  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku3l(ku4l)-mi2n'i2-e- 
(as-e2).  An  order  of  dicotyledonous  plants,  comprising  genera  now 
referred  to  the  Malvaceae,  Bixaceoe,  Tiliacece,  etc.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CULMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ku3l(ku4l)'mu3s(mu4s).    See  CULM. 

CULOT  (Fr.),  n.  Ku8-lo.  1.  The  metallic  mass  left  in  a  crucible 
after  it  has  been  used.  2.  The  individual  born  last  of  a  litter,  also 
that  one  of  a  brood  of  birds  that  is  hatched  from  the  egg  laid  last. 

[A,  oOl.J 

CULOTTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku8-lo"t.  The  Aquilegia  vulgaris.  [B,  121 
(a.  24).]— C.  de  Suisse.  1.  A  variety  of  pear.  2.  The  Passiftora 
cce,rulea.  3.  A  univalve  shell.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


CULOTTE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku8-lo-ta.  Of  birds,  having  the  upper 
part  of  the  legs  covered  with  long,  drooping  feathers.  [L,  109.] 

CULRACHE,  CULRAGE,  CULRATCHE,  n's.  Ku4l'rach, 
-raj,  -rach.  The  Polygonum  hydropiper.  [A,  505.] 

CULTELLAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku«l-teal-a!1r.  From  cultellus,  a 
small  knife.  Knife-shaped  ;  as  a  n.,  a  cautery-iron  shaped  like  a 
small  hatchet.  [L,  41.] 

CULTELLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.,  dim.  of  culter.  Ku3l(ku4l)-te2l'lu's- 
(Iu4s).  1.  A  small  knife.  [A,  318.]— C.  anceps.  A  small  surgical 
knife  having  a  double  cutting  edge,  [a,  25.]— C.  uncns.  A  small 
surgical  knife  the  blade  of  which  is  shaped  like  a  hook  at  its  ex- 
tremity, [a,  25.]  2.  See  LACINIA. 

CULTER  (Lat.),  n.  rn.  Ku31(ku4l)'tu6r(te2r).  Gen.,  cul'tri.  Fr., 
couteau  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Messer  (1st  def.).  It.,  coltello  (1st  def.). 
Sp.,  cuchillo  (1st  def.).  1.  See  BISTOURY  and  KNIFE.  2.  The  third 
lobe  of  the  liver.  [Theophilus  Protospatharius  (A,  325) ;  L,  84.]— C. 
am  put  at  ton  is.  See  Amputating  KNIFE.— C.  curvus,  C.  falca- 
tus.  A  curved  knife.  [A,  325.]— C.  lenticularis.  A  lenticular 
knife.  [E.]— C.  rasorius.  A  razor.  [A,  325.]— C.  rectus.  A 
surgical  knife  having  a  straight  blade  so  ground  that  it  can  be  used 
for  cutting  or  perforating,  [o,  25.]— C.  tonsorius.  A  large  knife, 
or  razor,  used  to  cut  the  nair  before  trephining  or  dressing  wounds 
or  contusions  of  the  scalp. 

CULTIROSTRAL,  adj.  Ku«l-ti2-ro2s'tra2l.  From  culter,  a 
knife,  and  rostrum,  a  beak.  Having  a  beak  adapted  to  cutting. 

CULTIROSTRES  [Sclater]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku3l(ku4l)-ti2-ro2s'- 
trez(tras).  A  family  of  the  Laminiplantares.  [L,  121.] 

CULTIVATION,  n.  Ku3l-ti2-va'shu3n.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cultur. 
It.,  coltivazione.  Sp.,  cultivacion  (1st  def.),  ciiltivo  (2d  def.).  1. 
The  process  of  treating  vegetable  organisms  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  secure  their  growth  and  multiplication  away  from  their  natural 
habitat.  See  CULTURE. 

CULTRATE,  CULTRATED,  adj's.  Ku3l'trat,  -e2d.  Lat.,  cul- 
tratus.  Having  a  knife-like  edge.  [L,  221.] 

CULTRICOLLIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku3l(ku4!)-tri2-ko2l'li2s.  From 
culter,  a  knife,  and  collum,  the  neck.  Fr.,  cidtricolle.  Ger.,  mes- 
serhalsig.  Having  the  neck  or  thorax  so  compressed  as  to  resem- 
ble the  blade  of  a  knife.  [L,  41 .] 

CULTRIDENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2l(ku4l)'tri2-de2nz(dans).  From 
culter,  a  knife,  and  dens,  a  tooth.  Fr.,  cultridente.  Ger.,  messer- 
zahntg.  Having  the  canine  teeth  compressed,  with  a  sharp,  con- 
cave border.  [L,  41.] 

CULTRIFOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku3l(ku4l)-tri2-foUfo2lVi2-u3s(u4s). 
From  culter,  a  knife,  and  folium,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  cultrifolie.  Ger., 
messerbldttrig.  Having  knife-shaped  leaves.  [L,  41.] 

CULTRIFORM,  adj.  Ku3l'tri2-fo2rm.  From  culter,  a  knife, 
and  forma,  form.  See  CULTRATE. 

CULTRIROSTRAL,  CULTRIROSTRATE,  adj's.  Kusl 
tri2-ro2st'ra2!,  -rat.  Having  a  knife-shaped  bill,  as  in  the  heron. 
[L,  343.] 

CULTRIROSTRES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku»l(ku4l)-tri2-rost'rez(ras\ 
From  culter,  a  knife,  and  rostrum,  the  beak.  Fr.,  c.  A  family  of 
the  Passeres,  or  of  the  Grallce.  [L.  180.] 

CULTRIVOROUS,  adj.  Ku3l-tri2y'o-ru8s.  Gr.,  fiax<upio4>ayd«. 
Lat.,  cultrivorus  (from  culter.  a  knife,  and  vorare,  to  devour). 
Fr.,  cultrivore.  Ger.,  messerschluckend.  As  formerly  used,  hav- 
ing swallowed  a  knife  accidentally  ;  as  now  employed,  capable  of 
appearing  to  swallow  knives  with  impunity.  [A,  325  ;  L,  56.] 

CULTURE,  n.  Ku3lt'u2r.  Lat.,  cidtura.  Fr.,c.  Ger.,  Cultur. 
It.,  coltura.  Sp.,  cultivo.  1.  See  CULTIVATION.  2.  A  growth  (espe- 
cially of  pathogenetic  micro-organisms)  resulting  from  cultivation. 
— C.-streaks.  Ger.,  Culturstriche.  Lines  of  microphytic  im- 
plantation on  agar-agar,  gelatin,  or  the  like,  [a,  27.] — Fractional 
c.  Ger.,  fractionirte  Cultur.  See  Pure  c.— Needle-c.  Fr.,  c. 
par  piqure.  The  c.  of  a  micro-organism  by  transferring  it  on  a 
sterilized  needle  to  a  substance  (such  as  agar-agar)  suitable  for 
sustaining  its  growth.  [B,  209.]— Pure  c.  Ger.,  reine  Cultur, 
Reincultur.  The  c.  of  a  single  form  of  micro-organism  uncon- 
taminated  with  other  organisms.— Reinc'.  See  Pure  CULTIVATURE. 
[E.  Klebs  (A,  319).] 

CULUPA  (Sp.),  n.  Ku-lu'pa3.  In  Colombia,  the  Passiflora  ma- 
liformis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ku2(ku)'lu3s(lu4s).    The  anus.    [A,  325.] 

CULVER-FOOT,  n.  Ku3l'vuBr-fu4t.  Probably  the  Geranium 
molle.  [A,  505.] 

CULVERKEYS,  n.  Ku'l'vu6r-kez.  The  Orchis  mascula,  the 
Aquilegia  vulgaris,  the  Scilla  nutans.  the  Primula  variabilis,  and 
the  fruit  of  Fraxinus  excelsior.  [A,  505  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CULVERS,  n.    Ku3l'vu5rz.    The  Scilla  nutans.     [A,  505.] 

CULVER'S  PHYSIC,  CULVER'S  ROOT,  n's.  Kusl'vu»rz- 
fi2z"i2k,  -ru4t.  The  rhizome  of  Leptandra  virginica.  [B,  5,  19,  276 
(a.  24).] 

CULVERWORT,  n.    Ku3l'vu6r-wu6rt.    See  COLUMBINE. 

CUMACEA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ku2(ku)-ma(ma3)'se11- 
(ke2)-a3.  An  order  of  the  Thoracostraca.  [L,  121.] 

CUMAN,  n.    The  Punica  granatum.     [B,  88,  121  (o,  24).] 

CUMANA,  n.  In  India,  a  tree  with  a  fruit  resembling  the  mul- 
berry. A  syrup  made  from  it  is  used  in  sore  throat.  [B,  88 :  L,  87.] 

CUM  AND  A,  n.  In  Brazil  a  name  for  various  species  of  beans. 
[B,  88.] 

CUMANILIDE,  n.    Ku2m-a2n'i2I-i2d(id).    See  CUMOPHENAMIDE. 

CUMARAMARA,  n.  In  Guiana,  the  Lucuma  mammosa.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A",  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1209 


CULEXIPUGE 
CUMOPHENAMIDE 


CUMARIC  ACID,  u.    Ku2-ma2r'i2k.    See  COUMARIC  ACID. 

CUMARIN,  n.    Ku2'ma2r-i2n.    See  COUMARIN. 

CUMARU,   n.    In  Brazil,  the  Coumarouna  odorata.     [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 
CTJMARY,   n.    In  Brazil,  the  Aydendron  cujumary.     [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

CUMARYL,  n.    Kua'maar-i2l.    See  COUMARYL. 
CUMATE,  n.    Ku2m'at.    A  salt  of  cumic  acid.    [B.] 
CUMAVI,  n.    In  India,  a  variety  of  the  Aloe  perfoliata.    [B,  88.] 
CUMBANG-SORE,  n.    In  Java,  the  Sida  hirta.     [B,  88.] 
CUMBERFIELD,  n.    Ku3m'bu5r-feld.    The  Polygonum  avicu- 

lare.    [A,  505.] 

CUMBOO  (.Tamil),  n.    The  Penicillaria  spicata.     [a,  22.] 
CUMBULAM  [Rheede],  n.    The  Benincasa  cerifera.     [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

CUMBULU  (Malay),  n.    The  Gmelina  arborea.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
CUMDUMBA  (Tarasco),  n.     The  Sambucus  mexicana.     [A, 

447.1 
CUMENAMIC  ACID,  n.    Kua-ine2n-a2m'i2k.    See  CUMINAMIC 

ACID. 

CUMENE,  n.  Ku2'men.  Fr.,  cumene.  Ger.,  Cumol.  It.,  c. 
A  liquid,  C6H5CH<£§3  =  C9FT,2,  boiling  at  about  152°  C.,  existing 

ready  formed  in  Roman  cumin  oil,  and  obtained  artificially  by  the 
distillation  of  cumic  acid.  It  is  isomeric  with  propylbenzene,  ethyl- 
methylbenzene,  mesitylene,  and  pseudocumene.  [B,  4,  158,  270  (a, 
24).]— C'sulphonic  acid.  See  SULPHOCUMINIC  ACID. 

CUMENOL,  n.    Ku2'me2n-o2l.    See  CUMIC  aldehyde. 

CUMENURIC  ACID,  n.  Ku2-me2n-u2'ri2k.  A  homologue  of 
hippuric  acid,  C]2H,8NO3.  produced  by  the  action  of  the  silver  com- 
pound of  glycocol  on  chloride  of  cumyl.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CUMENYL,  n.  Ku2'me2n-i2l.  The  hypothetical  univalent  radi- 
cle. C6H4(C3HT),  of  cumene,  or  isopropylphenyl.  [a,  24.]— C.  cya- 
nide. See  CUMONITRIL. — C'sulphurous  acid.  A  product, 
C9H12SO3,  formed  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  cumene.  [B, 
2  (a,  24).]— C.  sulphydrate.  A  substance,  C8H,2S,  formed  by  the 
action  of  sulphuric  acid  and  zinc  on  cumenesulphuric  chloride.  [B, 
2  (a,  24).] 

CUMENYLACRYLIC  ACID,  n.  Kua"me2n-i2l-a2k-ri2l'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  cumenyl-acryligue.  An  acid,  Ci2H]4O2  =  C8H4(C3H7).- 
C2H3CO.OH,  homologous  with  cinnamic  acid.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CUMENYLAMINE,  n.    Ku2-me»n-i2l'a2m-en.    See  CUMIDENE. 

CUMENYLANGELIC  ACID,  n.  Kua"me2n-i2l-a2n-je2l'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  cumdnyl-angelique.  A  homologue  of  cinnamic  acid. 
Ci4H,8O2  =  C6H4(C3H7).C4H(!CO.OH.  [B,  4,  158  (a,  24).] 

CUMENYLCROTONIC  ACID,  n.  Ku2"me2n-i2l-kro-to2n'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  cumenyl-crotonique.  A  compound,  Ci3H,8O2  =  CgH4- 
(C3HT).C3H4CO.OH,  homologous  with  cinuainic  acid.  [B,  4  (a,24).J 

CUMETE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku«-ma2t.  The  genus  Eugenia.  [B,  121  (a, 
24.) ;  L,  41.] 

CUMFIRIE,  n.    Ku3m'fl2-ri!>.    The  Bellis  perennis.     [A,  505.] 

CUMFREY,  n.    Ku'm'fre2.    See  COMFREY. 

CUMIC,  adj.  Ku2'mi2k.  Containing  or  resembling  cumin.  [B.] 
— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cuminique.  Ger.,  Cuminsdure.  It.,  acido 
cuminico.  Sp.,  acido  cuminico.  Cumyl  oxide,  cuminic  acid  ;  a 

Earapropylbenzoic  acid,  CgH4(C3HT)CO.OH  =  C10H,2O3,  obtained 
y  the  oxidation  of  cuminol.  [B,  2,  4,  14,  158,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  alco- 
hol. See  CUMIN  alcohol.— C.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldehyde  cumi- 
nique. Ger.,  Cuminaldehyd.  Cuminol.  cuminic  aldehyde,  hydride 
of  cumyl ;  an  aromatic  aldehyde,  CBH4(C3Hr)CHO  =  CjpHi2O.  de- 
rived from  the  seeds  of  Cuminum  cyminum.  It  also  exists  in  the 
oil  of  Cicuta  virosa.  It  is  a  colorless  liquid,  of  agreeable  odor  and 
acrid  taste,  boiling  at  220°  C.  [B,  4,  158,  270  (a,  24;.] 

CUMICYL,  n.    Ku2'mi2-si2l.    Fr.,  cumicyle.    See  CUMYL. 

CUMIDIC  ACID,  n.  Ku2-mi2d'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cumidique.  Ger., 
Cumidinsaure.  A  compound,  C6Ho(CH3)2(CO.OH)o  =  C10H10O4, 
obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  durene.  [B.  4,  158  (a,  24).] 

CUMIDINE,  n.  Ku2/miM-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cumidin.  Syn.: 
amidocumene,  cumenylamine.  An  amidogen  substitution  product 
of  cumene,  C8H4(NH2)C3HT  =  C»H, 3N .  [B,  2,  158  (a,  24).] 

CUMIDINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.    Ku-med-en'zoir-e2.    See  CUMIDIC 

ACID. 

CUMIN,  n.  Ku2'mi2n.  Lat.,  cuminum,  cyminum.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Mutterkummel,  Kreuzkiimmel.  It.,  cumino.  Sp.,  comino. 
1.  The  genus  Cuminum.  2.  See  C.  fruit.  3.  The  Cuminum  cymi- 
num. [A,  510  (a,  24) ;  B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— Armenian  c.  Fr.,  c. 
armenien.  The  Carum  carvi.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Black  c.  Lat., 
cuminum  nigrum.  Fr.,  c.  noir.  Ger.,  Schwarzkummel.  The  seeds 
of  Nigella  sativa.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  alcohol.  Fr.,  alcool 
cuminique.  Ger.,  C'alkohol.  An  aromatic  alcohol,  C,0H14O  = 
(CH3)2CHCeH4CH2OH,  derived  from  cuminic  aldehyde.  It  is  a  col- 
orless, oily  liquid,  boiling  at  243°  C.  [B,  4,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  alde- 
hyde. See  CUMIC  aldehyde. — C.  cornu  (Fr.).  The  Hypecoum  pro- 
cumbens.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  ties  pr6s  (Fr.).  See  CARUM  carvi. 
— C. -fruit.  Lat.,  fructus  (seu  semen)  cumini  (seu  cymini).  Fr., 
fruit  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Mutterkummel.  Kreuzkiimmel,  ro- 
mischer Kilmmel.  The  fruit  (seeds)  of  Cuminum  cyminum  ;  they 
occur  in  commerce  in  an  elliptical  form,  flat  on  one  side,  and  con- 
vex and  rough  on  the  other,  of  a  strong  aromatic,  not  very  agree- 
able, taste  and  odor.  Chemically  they  consist  of  a  fatty  oil  (cuminic 
aldehyde),  resin,  gum,  mucilage,  albumin,  and  a  large  percentage 
of  malates.  Medicinally  they  resemble  the  other  aromatic  fruits  of 
umbelliferous  plants,  but  are  more  stimulating.  They  are  chiefly 


used  in  veterinary  medicine.  [B,  5,  18  (a,  24).]—  C.  noir.  See  Black 
c.  —  C.  officinal  (Fr.).  See  CUMINUM  cyminum.  —  C.-oil.  Ger., 
Cuminol.  An  essential  oil,  composed  chiefly  of  cymene  and  cumi- 
nol, found  in  the  fruits  of  c.,  of  Cicuta  virosa,  and  of  Thymus  vul- 
garis.  [B,  2,  8  (a,  24).]—  C.  plaster.  See  Emplastrum  CUMINI.  — 
C'samen  (Ger.).  See  C.-fruit.  —  C'saure  (Ger.).  See  CUMIC  acid. 

—  C.  sauvage  (Fr.).    See  Wild  c.—  C.-seed.    See  C.-fruit.—  Em- 
platre   de,  c.   (Fr.).      See  Emplastrum  CUMINI.—  Ethiopian    c. 
Fr.,  c.  d'Ethiopie.     The  Thapsia  asclepium.     [L,   105  (a.  21).]— 
European  c.,  Foreign  c.    The  Carum  carvi.     [B,  18  (a,  21).]— 
Huile  essentielle  (ou  volatile  [Fr.  Cod.])  de  c.  (Fr.).    Volatile 
oil  of  c.  ;  made  by  distilling  1  part  of  recently  gathered  flowers  of  c. 
with  3  parts  of  water.     [B,  113  (a.  21).]—  Mountain  c.    See  Euro- 
pean c.  —  Oil  of  c.    See  C.-oil.—  Oleule  de  c.    See  Huile  volatile 
de  c.  —  Poudre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].    C.  powder  ;  made  by  drying  c.- 
fruit  in  an  oven  at  about  25°  C.,  pulverizing  it,  and  passing  it 
through  a  No.  1  horse-hair  sieve.     [B,  113  (a,  21).]  —  Roman  c.    Fr., 
c.  romain.    Ger.,  romischer  Kilmmel.    The  Carum  carvi.    [B,  121 
(a,  24).]—  Royal  c.    Fr..  c.  royal.    The  Sison  ammi.    [B,  18,  121  (a, 
24).]—  Sweet  c.     The  Pimpinella  anisum.     [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Venetian  c.    Fr.,  c.  de  Venise.    Ger.,  venedischer  Kiimmel.    See 
CUMINUM  cyminum.—  Wild  c.    Fr.,  c.  sauvage.    The  Lagcecia  cu- 
minoides.     [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] 

CUMINALDEHYDE,  n.  Kua"mi2n-a2l'de-hid.  See  CUMIC 
aldehyde. 

CUMINAMIC  ACID,  n.  Ku2-mi2n-aam'i2k.  An  acid,  C10H,.,- 
NOj,  formed  by  the  reduction  of  nitrocuminic  acid  with  either 
sulphydric  acid  or  ferrous  acetate.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CUMINAMIDE,  n.  Ku2  mi2n'a2m-i2d(id).  Ger.,  Cuminamid. 
A  substance,  C,0H,3NO,  obtained  by  heating  cuminate  of  am- 
monium. [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CUMINATE,  n.    Ku2'mi2n-at.    A  salt  of  cumic  acid.    [L,  73.] 

CUMINE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku«)-mi2n(men)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of 
Koch,  a  group  of  Umbelliferce,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cuminum. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUMINIC,  adj.    Kua-mi2n'i2k.    See  CUMIC. 

CUMINID.E  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku4)-mi2n(men)'- 
I2d-e(a3-e2).  See  CUMINE^:. 

CUMINO  (It.),  n.    Ku-me'no.     The  Cuminum  cyminum.    [L, 

105  (a,  21).] 

CUMINOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2(ku4)-mi2n(men)-o(o3)-i(e)'dez- 
(das).  From  cuminum,  cumin,  and  etSos,  resemblance.  Resem- 
bling the  genus  Cuminum  ;  as  a  n.,  the  genus  Lagcecia.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).]—  C.  oblique.  The  Lagcecia  c.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CUMINOL,  n.    Ku2'mi2n-o2l.    See  CUMIC  aldehyde. 

CUMINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ku2(ku4)-mi(me)'nu3m(nu<m>.  Fr., 
cumin.  Ger.,  Kreuzkiimmel.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants  of  the  Caucalinece  ;  of  the  pharmacopoeias,  the  C.  cyminum. 
[B,  42,  121,  180  (a,  24).]—  ^Etheroleum  cumini.  See  Huile  vola- 
tile de  CUMIN.—  Cataplasma  cumini  [Lend.  Ph.,  1788].  Syn.  : 
Theriaca  londinensis.  Cumin  poultice  ;  made  by  mixing  12  parts 
of  cumin-seeds,  3  parts  each  of  bayberries  and  dried  leaves  of  water 
germander,  1  part  of  cloves,  and  22  parts  of  honey.  [L,  97  (a,  21).] 

—  C.  aethiopicum,   C.  cyminum,  C.  cynicum,  C.  hortense. 
Fr.,  anis  acre,  cumin  officinal.    Ger.,  romischer  (oder  venedischer) 
Kiimmel.    An  annual  species  indigenous  to  the  upper  regions  of 
the  Nile  ;  cultivated  in  Sicily,  Malta,  etc.,  for  its  fruit.     [B,  5.  18,  19, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  nigruih.    The  Nigella  sativa.     [B,  180,  270  (a, 
24).]—  C.  pratense.    The  Carum  carvi.     [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  ro- 
manum.     See  C.   cyminum.—  C.   siliquosum.     The  Hypecoum 
pendulum,    [a,  24.]  —  C.  silvaticum.     See  C.  cyminum.  —  C.  sil- 
vestre.    See  CUMINOIDES  obliqua.—C.  thebaicum.    Of  Scribonius 
Largus,  the  C.  cyminum.     [B,  18  (a,  24).]—  Emplastrum  cumini 
(seu  e  cumino).    Fr.,  empldtre  de  cumin.    Cumin  plaster  ;  made 
by  melting  together  12  parts  of  Burgundy  pitch  and  1  part  of  yellow 
wax,  and  adding  3  parts  each  of  pulverized  cumin-fruit,  bayberries, 
and  caraway-seeds  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805  (Niemann);  Lond.  Ph.,  1815]; 
or  by  melting  together  2  parts  each  of  ordinary  plaster,  yellow 
wax,  and  olive-oil,  and,  after  removing  from  the  fire,  adding  2  parts 
of  pulverized  cumin,  and  stirring  until  cool  [New  Amsterd.  Ph., 
1792]  ;  or  by  mixing  48  parts  each  of  emplastrum  diapalmffi,  yellow 
wax,  olive-oil,  and  cumin-fruit,  16  parts  of  bayberries,  and  1  part  of 
volatile  oil  of  cumin  [Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777  ;  Swed.  Ph.,  1817  :  Wtir- 
temb.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  by  mixing  96  parts  of  litharge  plaster,  24  parts 
of  yellow  wax,  48  parts  of  chamomile-pil,  1  part  of  volatile  oil  of 
cumin,  and  48  parts  of  powdered  cumin  [Hannov.  Ph.,  1819].     [B, 
119  (a,  21).]—  Fructus  cumini.    See  CuMiN-/rw/i.—  Oleum  cumini 
sethereum.    See  Huile  volatile  de  CUMIN.—  Semen  cumini.    See 


CUMINURIC  ACID.    Ku2-mi2n-u11'ri2k.    See  CUMENURIC  ACID. 

CUMINYL,  n.  Ku!i'mi2n-i2l.  Fr.,  cuminyle.  A  monatomic 
radicle,  C^H,,,  of  cuminol,  which  may  be  regarded  as  its  hydrate. 
[B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CUMMIN,  CUMMINE,  n's.    Ku2'mi2n.    See  CUMIN. 

CUMOGL.YCOL,,  n.  Ku2-mo-gli2k'o2l.  Hydrate  of  cumylene, 
CioHi4°s  I  a  hypothetical  body.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CUMOL,  (Ger.),  n.    Kum-ol'.    See  CUMENE. 

CUMONITRII,,  n.  Ku2-mo-ni'tri2l.  Cumenyl  cyanide,  a  trans- 
parent, colorless  oil,  C10H,iN,  of  strong,  agreeable  odor  and  burn- 
ing taste,  formed  from  thiocuminamide  by  boiling  with  potash  or 
soda.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CUMONITRIL,  AMINE,  n.  Ku2-mo-ni-tri2l'a2m-en.  An  oily, 
aromatic  liquid,  CioH,.,Na,  formed  by  adding  cumonitril  to  nitric 
and  sulphuric  acids.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CUMOPHENAMIDE,  n.  Ku2-mo-fe2n'a2m-i2d(id).  FT.,CMTOO- 
phenamide.  A  product,  C18H1TNO,  of  the  action  of  chloride  of 
cumyl  on  phenylamine.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U3,  blue,  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U8,  like  u  (German). 
154 


CUMOPHENOL 
CUPRESSUS 


1210 


CUMOPHENOL,  n.  Ku2m-o-fe2n'c2l.  Fr.,  cuminate  de  phe- 
nyle.  Phenyl  cuminate,  C18H,eOa  =  C10HnOOC,H6.  [B,  344  (a,  27).] 

CUMOSALICYLAMIDE,  n.  Ku2-mo-sa2l-i2-si2l'a2m-i2d(id).  A 
product,  CiTH,TNO3,  of  the  action  of  chloride  of  cumyl  on  salicyla- 
mide.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CUMOXYL,  n.    Ku2m-o2x'i2l.    See  CUMYL.  . 

CUMULATE,  n.  Ku2m'u2-lat.  The  final  product  resulting 
from  cumulative  resolution.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CUMULATIVE,  adj.  Fr.,  cumulatif.  Ger.,  cumulativ.  1. 
Operating  somewhat  suddenly  and  excessively  after  repeated  small 
doses  have  been  taken,  as  if  by  having  accumulated  in  the  system 
before  producing  any  effect  (.said  of  drugs).  [A,  326.]  2.  See  C. 

RESOLUTION. 

CUMULUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ku2m(ku4m)'u2(u4)-lu3s(lu4s).  A  heap 
or  pile;  an  agglomeration. — C.  proligerus.  See  Discus proligerus. 

CUMUNA  [Pliny]  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ku2(ku4)-mu2(mu)'na3.  A  variety 
of  cabbage.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUMURUNGA  (Beng.),  n.  The  Averrhoa  carambola.  [B, 
172.] 

CUMYL,  n.  Ku2'mi2l.  Fr.,  cumyle.  Ger.,  C.  An  acid  organic 
radicle,  CioHnO,  of  cumin-oil  homologous  with  benzoyl ;  an  oily 
liquid,  heavier  than  water,  rendered  odorous  by  heat,  boiling  at 
300°  C.,  inflammable,  and  dissolving  sparingly  in  cold,  but  readily 
in  hot  alcohol.  [B,  2,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  alcohol.  See  CUMIN  alco- 
hol.—C.  hydride.  See  CuMic  aldehyde. — C.  oxide.  See  CUMIC 
acid.— C'saure  (Ger.).  See  CUMYLIC  acid. 

CUMYLENE,  n.  Ku2'mi2l-en.  Fr.,cumylene.  Ger.,  Cumylen. 
A  hypothetical  diatomic  radicle  C10H12,  homologous  with  benzylene. 
[B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CUMYLIC,  adj.  Ku2-mi2l'i2k.  Of  or  pertaining  to  cumyl.  [B.] 
— C.  acitl.  Ger.,  Cumylsaure.  An  acid,  C]0H1SO2,  isomeric  with 
cuminic  acid,  forming  acicular  crystals.  [B,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  alco- 
hol. See  CUMIN  alcohol. 

CUMYS,  n.    Ku'mi2s.    See  KUMYSS. 

CUNA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku)'na3.  Gr.,  KOVVO..  An  infant's  bed. 
[A,  325.] 

CUNANE,  n.  In  India,  a  certain  fruit  used  for  the  relief  of 
headache.  [L,  94,  105.] 

CUNANTHIDyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2n(kun)-a2n(a3n)'thi2d-e- 
(a*-e2).  A  family  of  the  Narcomcdusce.  [L,  121.] 

CUNCTATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kusnak(ku4n2k)-ta(ta3)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  cunctation'is.  From  cuncti,  to  delay.  Gr.,  fieAArjo-is.  Slug- 
gishness of  movement.  [A,  325.] 

CUNDEAMOB  DE  YUCATAN  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Kun-da- 
a3-mor'da  yu-ka3-ta3n'.  The  Momordica  charantia.  [A,  447.] 

CUNDUBANGO,  n.    See  CONDURANGO. 

CUNEAL,  CUNE ATE,  adj's.    Ku2'ne-a2l, -at.    See  CUNEIFORM. 

CUNEATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku4)-nea-a(as)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
cuneation'is.  Ger.,  Keilen.  A  wedging.  [A,  322.] 

CUNEEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku6-na-a3n2.  Pertaining  to  the  cuneiform 
bones.  [L,  109.] 

CUNEICEPS(Lat.),adj.  Ku2(ku4)-ne(ne2)'i2-se«ps(keaps).  From 
cuneus,  a  wedge,  and  caput,  the  head.  Fr.,  cuneiceps.  Ger.,  keil- 
kopflg.  Having  a  wedge-shaped  head.  [L,  109.] 

CUNEIFOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2(ku4)-ne(ne2)-i2-fol(foal)'i2-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  cuneus,  a  wedge,  and/oh'wm,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  cuneifolie. 
Ger.,  keilblattrig.  Having  wedge-shaped  leaves.  [L,  109.] 

CUNEIFORM,  adj.  Ku2'ne2-i2-fo2rm.  Gr.,  vfavoei&jt.  Lat., 
cuneiformis  (from  cuneus,  a  wedge,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cunei- 
forme.  Ger.,  keilformig.  Wedge-shaped. 

CUNEIKOSTBIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2(ku4)-nes-i»-ro2st'ri2s.  From 
cuneus,  a  wedge,  and  rostrum,  a  beak.  Fr.,  cuneirostre.  Ger., 
keilschnabelig.  Having  a  wedge-shaped  beak,  as  in  the  Cunei- 
rostres  (of  Dumeril,  a  family  [of  Schaeffer,  an  order]  of  the  Pas- 
seres).  [L,  180,  203.] 

CUNEO-CUBOID,  adj.  Ku2n"e2-o-ku2b'oid.  Fr.,  cuneo-cu- 
bo'idien.  Pertaining  to  the  cuneiform  bones  and  to  the  cuboid  bone. 
[L,  41.] 

CUNEOLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.,  dim.  of  cuneus.  Ku2(ku4)-ne(ne2)'o- 
(Os)-lu3s(lu4s).  A  little  wedge.  [A.  318.] 

CUNEO-SCAPHOID,  adj.  Ku2"nes-o-ska2f'oid.  Pertaining 
to  the  cuneiform  bones  and  to  the  scaphoid  bone.  [L,  41.] 

CUNEBE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku6-ne2r.  The  Phalaris  canariensis.   [B,  173.] 

CUNEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ku2(ku4)'ne2-uss(u4s).  Gr.,  a^v.  \.  A 
wedge.  2.  A  wedge-shaped  lobule  on  the  mesial  surface  of  the 
occipital  lobe  of  the  brain  lying  between  the  calcarine  and  internal 
parieto-occipital  fissures.  [I,  28 ;  K.]— C.  cinereus.  See  ALA 
cinerea.— C.  thalami  optici  intergenicularis.  That  portion 
of  the  thalamus  opticus  that  is  situated  between  the  corpus  genicu- 
latum  externum  and  the  corpus  geniculatum  internum.  [Meynert 

(a,  18).] 

CUNGEB,  n.    Ku3n2'gu5r.    The  cucumber.    [A,  505.] 
CUNHANG,  n.    In  Cochin-China,  the  Solena  heterophylla.     [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CUNHET,  n.    The  Curcuma  longa.    [B,  88.] 
CUNICELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f .    Ku2(ku4)-ni2-se2l(ke2l)'la3.    The  Equi- 
setum  arvense.    [B,  88.] 

CUNICHO  (Tarasco),  n.    Cevadilla.     [A,  447.] 

CUNICULAB,  CUNICULATE,  adj's.  Ku2n-i2k'u3l-asr,  -at. 
Lat,  cunicularis,  cuniculatus.  Fr..  ctmiculaire,  sillonne.  Ger., 
gehohlkehlt,  unterminirt.  Traversed  by  a  long  furrow.  [B.  19  (a,  24).] 


CUNICULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ku2(ku4)-ni2k(nek)'u2(u4)-lu3s(lu4s). 
Gr.,  KOVVIK\OS.  Lit.,  a  subterranean  passage,  a  burrow  ;  a  long,  con- 
cealed passage  (e.  g.,  the  burrow  of  the  Sarcoptes  scabiei) ;  in  the 
pi.,  cuniculi,  the  semicircular  canals  of  the  ear.  [L,  349.] 

CUNIFOBM,  adj.    Ku2n'i2-fo2rm.    See  CUNEIFORM. 

CUNILA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku4)-ni(ne)'la».  Fr.,  cunile.  1.  Of 
Pliny,  a  species  of  Origanum.  [A,  318.]  2.  A  genus  of  the  Labia- 
tce.  [A,  385.]— C.  bubula.  The  Origanum  vulgare.  [B,  88,  180 
(a,  24).] — C.  gallinacea.  The  Origanum  heracleoticum.  [B.  88  ] 
— C.  mariana  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cunile  de  Marie.  American  dit- 
tany. The  whole  herb  is  aromatic  and  fragrant,  and  is  used  in  in- 
fusion as  a  febrifuge.  The  essential  oil  is  rubefacient,  carminative, 
and  diaphoretic.  IB,  5,  34,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  micrantha  [Ben- 
tham].  A  species  used  in  Brazil  a_s  a  remedy  in  catarrh  and  chronic 
bronchitis,  [a,  22.]— C.  pulegioides.  The  Hedeoma  pulegioides. 
[B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  sativa.  The  Satureja  hortensis.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— Herba  cunilse.  The  herb  of  C.  mariana.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— Maryland  c.,  Mint-leaved  c.  See  C.  mariana.— Oleum. 
cunilae.  An  aromatic  essential  oil  obtained  from  C.  mariana. 
[B.  180  (a,  24).] 

CUNILAGO(Lat.),n.f.  Ku2n(ku4n)-i2l(el)-a(a3)'go.  Gen.,eu/u- 
lag'inis.  The  Conyza  squarrosa,  the  Inula  dysenterica,  and  the 
Inula  pulicaria.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  88.] 

CUNILE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2n(ku4n)-i2l(el)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
cunilees.  Of  Endlicher,  a  subtribe  of  the  Satureinece,  comprising 
Collinsonia  and  Cunila.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUNILID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2n(ku4n)-i2l(el)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  Of 
Lindley,  the  Cunilece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUNIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2n(kunVi2x.  Gen.,  cun'icis.  An  obso- 
lete term  for  the  space  between  the  wood  and  the  bark  of  exogens. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CUNJA-KOBAY  (Tamil),  n.  The  Ocimum  album.  [B,  172  (a, 
24).] 

CUNNILINGUIST,  n.  Ku3n-i2-li2n2'gwi2st.  Lat.,  cunnilin- 
gus  (from  cunnus,  the  vulva,  and  lingere,  to  lick).  One  who 
makes  a  practice  of  licking  the  vulva.  [E.  C.  Spitzka,  "  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  Jan.  1,  1887,  p.  18.] 

CUNNINGHAMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku3n-i2n2g-ha2m'i2-a3.  Fr., 
cunninghamie.  Ger.,  Spiesstanne  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  R.  Brown,  a 
genus  of  the  Araucarieae.  2.  Of  Schreber,  the  genus  Melanea. 
[B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  verticillata.  The  Antirrhoea  verticillata.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).] 

CUNNINGHAMIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2n-i2n2g-ha2m-i(i2)'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  A  tribe  of  the  Abietineoz,  comprising  Dammara,  Cun- 
ninghamia,  Arthrotaxis,  Sequoia,  and  Sciadopitys.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUNNUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Ku3n(ku4n)'nu3s(nu4s).    See  VULVA. 

CUNOCTONID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2n(kun)-o2k-to2n'i2d-e- 
(as-e2).  Of  Haeckel,  a  subfamily  of  the  Cunanthidai.  [L.] 

CUNONIACE.3E  [R.  Brown]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2n(ku4n>on-i2- 
a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cunoniacees.  Ger.,  Cunoniaceen.  See 
CUNONIE.E  (4th  def.). 

CUNONIACEOUS,  adj.  Ku2n-on-i2-a'shu3s.  Fr.,  cunonie,  cu- 
noniace.  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  Cunoniaceat.  [a,  24.] 

CUNONIADS  [Lindley],  n.  pi.  Ku2n-on'i2-a2dz.  See  CUNO- 
NIE.E. 

CUNONIABIJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2n(ku4n)-on-i2-a(a3)'ri2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Corniculatai,  comprising 
the  subdivisions  Bruniece,  Weinmanniece  (Cwnontece),  and  Bun- 
erece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUNONIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ku2n(ku4n)-on-i(i2)'ea-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
cunoniees.  1.  Of  D.  Don,  a  tribe  comprising  Weinmannia,  Leio- 
spermum,  Caldcluvia,  Platylophus,  Cunonia,  Arnoldia,  Piero- 
phylla,  Calycomis,  Callicoma,  Ceratppetalum,  Schizomeria,  Codia, 
and  Belangera.  2.  Of  G.  Don,  a,  tribe  including  the  same  genera 
except  the  last  two.  3.  Of  Bartling,  a  division  of  the  Cunoniacece, 
including  Callicoma,  Ceratopetalum,  Cunonia,  Weinmannia,  and 
Bunera.  4.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Suxifrageae 
(by  many  authors  regarded  as  a  distinct  order,  the  Cunoniaceoz), 
comprising  Codia,  Weinmannia,  Callicoma,  Ceratopetalum,  Cu- 
nonia, Belangera,  Acrophyllum,  Gumillea,  Caldcluvia,  Ackama, 
etc.  [B,  42, 170  (a,  24).] 

CUNTIS  (Sp.),  n.  Kun'tes.  A  place  in  the  province  of  Ponte- 
vedra,  Spain,  where  there  are  warm  springs  ricn  in  sulphur.  [B, 
270.] 

CUP,  v.  tr.  Kusp.  Lat.,  cucurbitulas  imponere.  Fr.,  ventouser. 
Ger.,  schropfen.  It.,  ventosare.  Sp.,  pegar  ventosas.  To  apply 
cupping-glasses. — Dry-c.  To  apply  dry  c's  to.— Wet-c.  To  apply 
wet  c's  to.  [B.] 

CUP,  n.  Ku'p.  A.-S.,  cupp.  Gr..  iroT^piov  (1st  def.).  Lat., 
poculum  (1st  def.),  calix  (1st  def.),  cucurbitula  (2d  def.).  Fr., 
crilice  (1st  def.),  ventouse  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Becher  (1st  def.),  Kelch 
(1st  def.),  Schropfkopf  (2d  def.).  1.  A  small  drinking-vessel ;  the 
contents  of  such  a  vessel ;  any  structure  (e.  g.,  the  calyx  of  a  flower) 
shaped  like  a  drinking-vessel.  2.  A  similar  vessel  (usually  of  glass) 
which,  having  had  the  air  contained  in  it  rarefied  by  means  of  heat, 
or  by  the  action  of  a  pump,  or  the  recoil  of  an  elastic  cap  fitted  to 
it,  is  applied  to  the  skin  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  blood  to  that 
part  of  the  skin  or,  when  associated  with  the  use  of  the  scarificator, 
to  abstract  blood  from  the  part  by  suction.— Antimonial  c's. 
See  CALICES  vomitorii  (under  CALIX).— Bitter  c.  A  c.  made  of 
quassia-wood  ;  used  for  imparting  a  bitter  taste  and  tonic  proper- 
ties to  water.  [L.  65,  120.]— Chinese  c.  A  cup  of  red  arsenic. 
Wine  is  left  in  it  all  night,  and  drank  in  the  morning  as  a  purge. 
[L,  164  (o,  21).]— C.-plant.  The  Silphium  perfoliatum.  [B,  19  (a, 
24).]— Dry  c.  A  c.  (2d  def.)  for  drawing  the  blood  to  the  surface 
without  abstracting  it  from  the  bud.  [B.] — Emetic  c's.  See  CA- 


A.  ape;  A',  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1211 


CUMOPIIENOL 
CUPRESSUS 


LICES  vomitorii  (under  CALIX).— Favus  c.  1.  A  depression  in  a 
favus  crust  circumscribing  a  hair.  2.  A  depression  in  the  scalp  or 
skin  left  after  a  favus  crust  has  been  removed,  [a,  37.]— Germ  c. 
See  GASTRULA.—  Glaucomatous  c.  The  so-called  "  pressure  ex- 
cavation," which  refers  to  the  condition  of  the  optic  disc  in  glau- 
coma. The  cupping  extends  quite  across  the  optic  disc  to  the  edge, 
the  lamina  cribrosa  being  stretched  and  pushed  backward.  The 
edge  is  always  abrupt  and  precipitous,  and  often  overhangs  the  c. 
which  has  undermined  the  margin  of  the  disc.  This  cupping  is 
done  by  a  sudden  bending  of  the  vessels  just  within  the  border  of 
the  disc,  where  they  look  darker  because  they_  are  foreshortened. 
If  the  c.  is  deep  they  may  disappear  beneath  its  edge,  and  not  re- 
appear until  they  reach  the  bottom  of  the  c.  [F.] — Montgomery's 
c's.  Small  dilatations,  filled  with  a  milky  fluid,  of  the  canals  of 
the  decidua,  into  which  the  uterine  gland-tubes  penetrate.  [A.  80.] 
— Ocular  c.,  Optic  c.  Ger.,  secunddre  Augenblase,  Augenblasen- 
grube.  Of  Foster  and  Balfour,  the  secondary  optic  vesicle  of  the 
embryo.  [Kolliker  (H).] — Optic  c's.  In  comparative  anatomy,  c.- 
shaped  or  bell-shaped  depressions  lined  with  epithelial  cells,  usu- 
ally also  provided  with  pigment  cells  and  connected  with  a  nerv- 
ous filament ;  they  subserve  vision.  [L,  121.] — Wet  c.  A  c.  for 
drawing  the  blood  to  the  surface  and  then  removing  it  through  in- 
cisions made  by  a  scarificator.  [B.] 

CUPAHY,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Copaifera  guianensis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUPAIBA,  n.    Ku-pa3-e'ba3.    See  COPAIBA. 

CUPAMENI,  n.    The  genus  Acalypha.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUPANDA  (Tarasco),  n.    The  Persea  gratissima.    [A,  447.] 

CUPANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku)-pa(pa»)'ni»-a».  Fr.,  cupani. 
The  loblolly-wood  of  Jamaica  ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  trees  or 
shrubs  of  the  Sapindacece.  [B,  19,  42;  173,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  ameri- 
cana  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cupani  d'Amerique,  bois  de  Jamone,  chd- 
taignier  d'Amerique  (ou  de  Saint  Domingue).  The  chestnut  of  the 
Antilles,  a  species  found  in  the  West  Indies  and  South  America. 
The  leaves  and  fruit  are  astringent,  and  are  used  in  catarrh.  On 
the  Orinoco  River  a  drink  is  prepared  from  the  kernels  of  the  fruit. 
The  seeds  are  edible  and,  roasted,  are  employed  in  haemoptysis  and 
dysentery.  [B,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  edulis.  See  BLIGHIA 
sapida. — C.  glabra  [Swartz].  See  C.  americana. — C.  petala  [La- 
billardiere].  Fr.,  cupani  sans  petales.  An  Australian  species  yield- 
ing a  fine  white  gum,  used  as  a  substitute  for  gum  arable.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]  —  C.  sapida.  See  BLIGHIA  sapida.  —  C.  tomentosa 
[Swartz].  See  C.  americana. 

CUPANIE,?E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku)-pa2n(pa3n)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cupaniees.  A  group  of  Sapindece,  having  as  a  type  the  genus 
Cupania.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUPAROSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku)'pa2r(pa3r)-o'sa3.  From  cu- 
prum, copper,  and  rosa,  a  rose.  Fr.,  couperose  (1st  and  2d  def  s). 
1.  Copperas.  2.  Gutta  rosacea.  [G.] 

CUPAYBA,  n.    Ku-pa3-e'ba3.    See  COPAIBA. 

CUPA-VEELA,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Vinca  pusilla.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CUPEL,  n.  Ku2'pe2l.  Lat.,  cupella,  copella,  capulla.  Fr., 
coupelle.  Ger.,  Cupelliren  (2d  def.),  Kupelle,  Probirtiegel  (1st 
def.).  It.,  coppella.  Sp.,  copela.  A  flat  crucible  or  disc  usually 
made  of  bone-ash,  occasionally  of  clay,  in  which  the  process  of 
cupellation  is  carried  on.  [L.] 

CUPELLATION,  n.  Ku2-pe2l-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  cupellatio.  Fr., 
coupellation.  Ger.,  C.  The  process  of  separating  the  silver  or 
gold  in  alloys  of  lead  and  silver  or  of  lead  and  gold.  It  consists  in 
the  exposure  of  the  alloy  in  a  cupel  in  a  reverberatory  furnace  or 
muffle,  so  arranged  that  a  current  of  air  is  passing  constantly 
over  the  surface  of  the  metal,  by  which  the  lead  is  oxidized  and 
conveyed  away  or  passes  into  the  cupel,  leaving  the  silver  or  gold 
unaffected  upon  the  cupel.  [L.] 

CUPEROSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kua(ku)-pe2r-o'sa3.  See  COPPERAS 
and  ROSACEA. 

CUPHEA  [P.  Browne]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ku2(ku*)-fe(fa)'a3.  Fr.,  cu- 
phee. A  genus  of  the  Lythrarietx,  tribe  Lythreoe.  [B,  19,  42,  121 
(a,  24).]— C.  antisyphilitica  [Kunth].  Fr.,  cuphee  anlisyphili- 
tique.  A  species  found  in  Central  and  South  America  ;  employed 
in  decoction  in  venereal  affections.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  bal- 
samona.  A  Brazilian  species.  A  decoction  of  the  leaves  is  used 
in  intermittent  fever  and  in  syphilis,  [a,  22.]— C.  lanceolata 
[Humboldt,  Bonpland,  and  Kunth].  The  atlanchana  of  Mexico; 
said  to  be  used  as  a  tonic  after  parturition.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  APSOC.,"  xxiv,  p.  776  (B).]— C.  microphylla  [Kunth].  Fr., 
cuphee  a  petites  feuilles.  A  species  with  the  same  properties  as 
C.  antisyphilitica.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

CUPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ku2(ku4)-fos'i2s.    See  KYPHOSIS. 

CUPIDITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku4)-pi2d'i2t-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  cu- 
piditat'is  (from  cupire,  to  long  for).  A  longing.  [A,  325.] 

CUPIDONE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku8-pe-don.  The  genus  Catananche.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  bleue.  The  Catananche  ccerulea.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CUPID'S-FLOWER,  n.  Ku2'pi2dz-flus"u4-usr.  The  Ipomcea 
quamoclit.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CUPOLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku4)'po(po3)-la3.  Fr..  coupole.  Ger., 
Kuppel,  Dom.  It.,  c.  Sp.,  cupula.  1.  The  vertebral  depression  for 
the  articulation  of  a  rib.  [L,  13.]  2.  See  Visceral  HUMP.— C.  of 
the  cochlea.  The  apex  of  the  spiral  windings  of  the  cochlea 
turned  outward  toward  the  tympanic  cavity.  [F.]— C.  of  a  lymph 
follicle.  See  CAP  (2d  def.). 

CUPPED,  adj.    Ku3pd.    Depressed  at  the  center,  like  a  cup. 

CUPPER,  n.     Ku3p'u5r.    One  who  practices  cupping. 

CUPPING,  n.  Ku3p'i2n2g.  Lat.,  cucurbitulatio  (1st  def.),  cu- 
curbitularnm  positio  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  ventouseuration  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,Schrdpfung(lstdef.).  1.  The  operation  of  applying  c.-glasses, 


with  or  without  scarification.  2.  The  formation  of  a  cup-shaped 
depression.— C. -glass.  See  under  GLASS.— Dry  c.  C.  (1st  def) 
without  scarification.— Wet  c.  C.  (1st  def.)  with  scarification. 

CUPKALUM,  n.  Ku2p-ra2l'u3m.  Fr.,  cupralun.  1.  Hydrated 
sulphate  of  aluminium  and  copper.  2.  See  CUPRUM  aluminatum. 

CUPRAMMONIC,  adj.  Ku2p-ra2m-o2n'i2k.  Containing  cop- 
per and  ammonium.— C.  chloride.  Copper  ammoniochloride.— 
C.  sulphate.  Copper  ammoniosulphate.  [B.] 

CUPRAMMONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ku2p(kup)-ra2m<ra3mVmon'- 
i2-u3m(u4m).  See  COPPER  ammoniosulphate 

CUPRATE,  n.  Ku2p'rat.  Fr.,  c.  A  double  salt  containing  a 
cupric  compound.  [A,  385  ;  L,  41  (a,  14).] 

CUPRATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2p(kup)-ra(ra3)'tu3s(tu4s).  Contain- 
ing or  made  with  copper.  [B.] 

CUPREA,  n.    Ku2'pre2-a3.    See  C.-BARK. 

CUPREINE,  n.  Ku2'pre2-en.  Homoquinine  ;  so  called  because 
obtained  from  cuprea-bark.  ["Ann.  di  chim.  med.-farm  e  di  far- 
macol.,"  July,  1885,  p.  54  (B) ;  B,  5,  8  (a.  24).] 

CUPREOL,  n.  Ku^'preS-o2!.  A  substance,  C20H34O,  discovered 
by  Hesse  in  Cinchona  calisaya,  giving  the  chemical  reactions  of 
cholesterin.  ["Ann.  di  chim.  med.-farm.  e  di  farmacol.,"  Aug., 
1886,  p.  112  (B).] 

CUPREOUS,  adj.  Ku2'pre2-u3s.  Fr..  cuivreux.  Ger.,kupfer- 
haltig,  kupferig.  Containing,  derived  from,  or  related  to  cop- 
per. [B.] 

CUPRESCENT,  adj.  Ku2p-re2s'e2nt.  Coppery  in  appearance. 
["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1882,  p.  255  (L).] 

CUPRESS,  n.  Ku2'pre2s.  See  CYPRESS.— C.  powder.  The 
pulverized  rhizome  of  Ariscema  triphyllum.  [B,  270  (a,  24).] 

CUPRESSACE^  [Walers]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku)-pre2s-sa- 
(sa3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  An  order  of  the  Monochlamydece,  comprising 
the  genera  of  Endlicher's  Cupressinece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUPRESSE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(ku)-pre2s'se2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Lind- 
ley,  a  suborder  of  the  Pinacece,  comprising  Juniperus,  Thuicecar- 
pus.  Thuja,  Cryptomeria,  Thujopsis,  Cupressus,  Retinospora,  Cal- 
litris,  Carolinia,  Taxodium,  and  Chamcepeuce.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUPRESSIDEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku)-pre2s-si2d'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Gray,  a  family  of  the  Monochlamydece,  consisting  of  the  genus 
Juniperus.  [B.  170  (a,  24).] 

CUPRESSIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku)-pre2s-si(se)'ne(nas-e2). 
1.  Of  Richard,  a  section  (of  Agardh,  a  tribe)  of  the  Coniferce, 
comprising  Juniperus,  Thuja,  Cupressus,  and  Taxodium.  2.  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Strobilacece,  comprising  Juniperus, 
Thuja,  Callitris,  Cupressus,  and  Schubertea.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  3.  Of 
Eichler,  a  subtribe  of  the  Cupressinece,  comprising  Cupressus  and 
ChamcBcyparis.  [B,  245.] 

CUPRESSINECE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku)-pre2s-si2n'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cupressinees.  1.  Of  A.  Richard,  a  division  of  the  Coniferce, 
comprising  Juniperus,  Thuja.  Callitris,  Cupressus,  and  Taxodium, 
to  which  Reichenbach  added  Carolinia  and  Cryptomeria.  2.  Of 
Koch,  an  order  of  the  Coniferce,  consisting  of  Juniperus  and  Cu- 
pressus. 3.  Of  Endlicher,  a  division  comprising  Juniperus,  Thuja, 
Cryptomeria,  Thujopsis,  and  Chamcepeuce.  4.  Of  Wood,  a  sub- 
order of  the  Coniferce,  comprising  Thuja,  Cupressus,  Taxodium, 
and  Juniperus.  5.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker  and  of  Eichler,  a  tribe 
of  the  Coniferce,  including  Callitris,  Actinostrobus,  Fitzroya,  Libo- 
cedrus,  Thuja,  Cupressus.  and  Juniperus.  [B,  34,  42,  121,  170,  291 
(a,  24).]  By  Eichler  it  is  divided  into  the  subtribes  Thujopsidince, 
Actinostrobince,  Cupressince,  and  Juniperince.  [B,  245.] 

CUPRESSINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2(ku)-pre2s'si2n-u3s(u4s).  Per- 
taining to,  made  from,  or  containing  cypress.  [A,  318.] 

CUPRESSUS  (Lat.),  n.f.  Ku2(ku)-pre2s'su3s(su4s).  Gr.,  Kvirdpur- 
<ros.  Fr.,  cypres.  Ger.,  Cypresse.  It.,  cipresso.  Sp.,  cipres.  Of 
Linnaeus,  the  typical  genus  of  the  Cupressinece.  [B,  19,  42,  173,  180 
(a,  24X]— C.  arbor  vitae.  Fr.,  arbre  de  vie.  The  Thuja  occidenta- 
lis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  disticha.  The  Taxodium  disticha.  [B,  180, 
245,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  fastigiata.  A  variety  of  C.  sempervirens.  [B, 
19  (o,  24).] — C.  glauca,  C.  lusitanica.  Fr.,  cypres  pendant,  cedre 
de  bousaco,  cedre  de  Goa,  cypres  de  Goa.  A  species  indigenous  to 
the  East  Indies,  cultivated  in  Portugal  and  elsewhere.  The  cones  are 
stomachic  and  vulnerary.  The  powder  is  said  to  be  a  tonic  and 
febrifuge.  The  branches  and  twigs  are  used  to  preserve  cloths, 
woolens,  etc.,  from  worms.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).] — C.  pyramidalis, 
C.  sempervirens  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cypres,  cypres  pyramidal.  Ger., 
gemeine  (oder  immergriine)  Cypresse.  The  common  cypress,  a  spe- 
cies indigenous  to  Persia  and  the  Levant.  The  wood  was  formerly 
used  as  an  astringent,  sudorific,  and  diuretic,  and  the  cones  and  the 
oil  obtained  from  them  were  employed  in  fevers,  haemorrhage,  and 
catarrh.  [B.  19,  178,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  thuja.  The  Thuja  orien- 
talis.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— C.  thujoides,  C.  thyoides.  Ger..  weisse 
Ceder.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  Chamcecyparis  sphceroidea.  [B.  185,  275 
(a,  24).] — Fructus  cupressi.  The  cones  of  C.  sempervirens.  [A, 
319.]— Herba  cupressi.  The  herb  of  Santolina  chamcecyparissus. 
[B,  180  (a,  24X] — Lignum  cupressi.  The  wood  of  C.  sempervirens. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Nuces  cupressi.  See  Fructus  cupressi.— Oleum 
cvipressi.  The  oil  obtained  from  the  nuts  of  C.  sempervirens.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— Trochisci  cupressi  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  trochisques 
de  cypres.  Cypress  troches  ;  made  by  boiling  128  parts  of  quince- 
juice.  12  of  verjuice,  24  of  cypress-cones,  16  of  myrtle-leaves,  and  8 
of  red  roses,  straining,  and  adding  12  of  gum  arabic,  10  of  lignum 
santali  citrini,  8  each  of  sumac  and  red  roses,  12  of  allspice,  and  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  rose-water,  and  forming  into  troches.  [B,  119 
(a,  21).]— Vinum  cupressi  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  vin  de  cypres. 
Cypress  wine  ;  made  by  macerating  for  24  hours  with  a  gentle  heat 
3  parts  of  green  cypress-cones,  1  part  each  of  pomegranate-bark, 
Rosmarinus  officinalis,  myrtle,  red  roses,  and  pomegranate-flow- 
ers, and  24  parts  of  red  wine  and  expressing.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German.) 


CUPREUS 
CURARINE 


1212 


CUPREUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ku2tku)'pre2-u3s(u4s).    See  CUPREOUS. 

CUPKEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ku6-pru5.    See  CUPROUS. 

CUPKIC,  adj.  Ku2'pri2k.  Lat..  cupricus.  Fr.,  cuprique,  cu- 
vrique.  Containing  copper  as  a  bivalent  element.  [B.] 

CUPRICOLLIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kua(ku)-pri2-ko2l'li2s.  From  cu- 
prum, copper,  and  collum,  the  neck.  Fr.,  cupricolle.  Having  a 
copper-colored  neck.  [L,  41.] 

CUPRICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ku2(ku)-pri2k-usm(u4m).  An  allo- 
tropic  form  of  copper  imagined  to  exist  in  the  cupric  compounds. 
[B.j— C.  acetlcum.  Copper  acetate.  [B,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  sul- 
phuricum,  C.  vitriolatum.  Copper  sulphate.  [L,  77  (a,  21).] 

CUPRIFEROUS,  adj.  Ku2-pri2f'e2r-uss.  Lat.,  cupriferus 
(from  cuprum,  copper,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cuprifere.  Ger., 
kupferhaltig,  kupferfiihrend.  Containing  or  yielding  copper.  [L,  56.] 
CUPRINE,  n.  Ku2'pren.  A  weak  base,  C,,H7NOS,  derived 
from  cotarnine.  It  has  a  coppery  lustre,  is  insoluble  m  ether,  but 
dissolves  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  forming  a  green  solution.  [B,  270 
(a,  24).] 

CUPRITE,  n.    Ku2'prit.    Red  oxide  of  copper.    [Dana  (a,  24).] 
CUPRO-AMMONIACAL,     adj.        Ku2"pro-a2m-on-i'a2k-a2l. 
Lat.,  cupro-ammonicus.     Fr.,  cupro-ammonique.     Containing  or 
pertaining  to  a  compound  of  copper  and  ammonium.     [B.] 

CUPROCYANIDE,  n.  Ku2-pro-si'a2n-i2d(id).  A  salt  of  hydro- 
cuprocyanic  acid,  a  double  cyanide  of  copper  and  some  other 
metal.  [B.] 

CUPROCYANOGEN,  n.  Ku2-pro-si-a2n'o-je2n.  Copper  cya- 
nide, [a,  27.] 

CUPROCYAiyWASSERSTOFFSAURE  (Ger.).  n.  Kup'ro- 
tse-a3n-va3s-se2r-sto3f-zoir-e2.  Hydrocuprocyanic  acid.  [B.] 

CUPROIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku8-pro-ed.  From  cuprum,  copper, 
and  eZSos,  resemblance.  Resembling  copper  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's, 
a  family  of  metals,  comprising  copper,  lead,  cadmium,  and  bis- 
muth. [L,  41.] 

CUPRONINE,  n.  Ku2'pro-nen.  A  derivative  of  cotarnine, 
C20H18N203.  [B,  270  (a,  24).] 

CUPRO-POTASSIC,  adj.  Ku2-pro-po2t-a2s'i2k.  Fr.,  cupro- 
potassique.  Containing  or  pertaining  to  a  compound  of  copper  and 
potassium.  [B.] 

CUPROSO-POTASSIC,  adj,  Ku2-pro"so-po2t-a2s'i2k.  Lat., 
cuprosopotassicus.  Fr.,  cuproso-potassique,  cnivroso-potassique. 
Containing  or  pertaining  to  a  compound  of  a  cuprous  salt  and  po- 
tassium. [L,  109.] 

CUPROSULPHATE,  n.  Ku2-pro-suslf 'at.  A  double  sulphate 
containing  copper.  [B.J 

CUPROSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ku2(ku)-pro'su3m(su4m).  1.  An  allo- 
tropic  modification  of  copper  imagined  to  exist  in  the  cuprous  salts. 
[B.]  2.  See  Squama  MRIS  (under  ^Es). 

CUPROTARTRATE,    n.    Ku2-pro-ta3r'trat.     Fr.,    cupro-tar- 
trate.    A  compound  containing  copper  and  tartaric  acid.     [A,  385.] 
CUPROXIDE,  n.     Ku2p-ro2x'i2d(id).     Native  cuprous  oxide, 
Cu2O.    [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

CUPROXYDUM  (Lat.),  n.  Ku2p(ku4p)-ro2x'-i2d-u3m(u4m).  Cu- 
prous oxide.  [B.J 

CUPROUS,  adj.  Ku'pru's.  Lat.,  cuprosus.  Fr.,  cupreux. 
Ger.,  kiipfrig.  Containing  copper  as  a  univalent  element.  Thus, 
c.  chloride  is  Cu2Cl2.  In  such  compounds,  however,  as  in  the  cor- 
responding mercurous  compounds,  copper  is  probably  in  reality  a 
bivalent  radicle,  the  graphic  formula  of  c.  chloride  being  Cl— Cu— 
Cu-Cl,  where  the  molecule  — Cu— Cu— ,  although  made  up  of  two 
bivalent  atoms,  has  itself  only  a  combining  power  of  two.  [B.J 

CUPRUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ku2(ku)'pru3m(pru4m). 
From  CKS  cyprium,  Cyprian  brass.  See  COPPER.—  Acetas  cupri 
[Belg.  Ph.].  See  COPPER  acetate.— Acetas  cupri  crudus.  Ver- 
digris. [A,  24.]— Acetas  cupri  crystallisatus.  See  COPPER  ace- 
tate.— Acetas  cupri  imperfectus.  Verdigris.  [B,  97,  119  (a, 
24).]— ^Ethiops  cupri.  See  under  ^ETHIOPS.— Ammoniaretura 
cupri  (seu  Ammoniuretum).  See  COPPER  ammonia-sulphate.— 
Aqua  cupri  ammoniacalis  (seu  ammoniaci).  See  Solutio 
cupri  ammoniacalis. — Aqua  cupri  ammoniati.  See  Liquor 
cupri  ammoniati. — Aqua  cupri  ammonio-muriatici.  See 
Liquor  cupri  ammonio-muriatici.— Aqua  cupri  vitriolati  com- 
posita.  See  Solutio  sulphatis  cupri  ccwiposito.— Calx  cupri.  See 
Squama  MRIS  (under  Ms).— Calx  cupri  irridis,  Carbonas  cupri. 
Copper  carbonate.  [B,  97.]— Carbonas  cupri  nativus.  See  CINIS 
viridis. — Ceratum  cupri  diacetatis.  See  Ceratum  ^RUGINIS.— 
Chloruretuni  cupri.  See  COPPER  chloride.— Cinis  cupri.  See 
Squama  MRIS  (under  JEs).— Cupri  acetas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  COPPER 
acetate.— Cupri  ammoniati  aqua.  See  Solutio  cupri  ammo- 
niacalis.— Cupri  ammonia-sulphas.  See  COPPER  ammoniosul- 
phate.— Cupri  et  ammoniae  sulphas.  See  COPPER  ammonio- 
sulphate.—Cupri  fllum.  Copper  wire.  [B,  81  (a,  24).]— Cupri 
nitras.  Copper  nitrate.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Cupri  oxidum.  Black 
oxide  of  copper.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  p.  135.]— 
Cupri  salia  [Gr.  Ph.].  The  poisonous  salts  of  copper.  [B,  95.]— 
Cupri  subacetas.  See  COPPER  subacetate.— Cupri  sulphas  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  COPPER  sulphate.— Cupri  sulfas  et  ammo- 
nise,  Cupri  sulphas  ammoniacalis.  See  COPPER  ammoniosul- 
phate.—C.  aceticum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.].  See 
COPPER  acetate.— C.  aceticum  basicum  [Russ.  Ph.].  See  COPPER 
subacetate.— C.  aceticum  crystallisatum  [Gr.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]. 
See  COPPER  acetate.— C.  aluminatum  [Aust.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed.),  Swiss  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pierre  divine.  Alumi- 
nated  copper  ;  made  by  melting  together  24  parts  each  of  copper 
sulphate,  alum,  and  potassium  nitrate,  and  adding  1  part  of  cam- 
phor. [B,  10.]— C.  ammoniacale,  C.  ammoniacatum,  C.  am- 


moniaco-sulphuricum,  C.  ammoniacum,  C.  ammoniatum. 

See  COPPER  ammoniosulphate. — C.  Armeiius.  Blue  copper  car- 
bonate. [B,  97,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  bichloratum.  See  COPPER  chlo- 
ride.—C.  calcinatum.  See  Squama  MRIS  (under  JEs). — C.  car- 
bonicum.  See  COPPER  carbonate. — C.  carbonicum  ammonia- 
1  inn.  A  substance  obtained  by  dissolving  copper  carbonate  in 
ammonia- water  and  evaporating  the  solution.  [B.  10.]— C.  chlora- 
tum.  Cuprous  chloride.  [B.] — C.  chloratum  ammoniacale. 
Fr.,  chlorure  cuprosoammonique.  A  compound  of  ammonia  and 
cuprous  chloride.  Dry  ammonia  gas  forms  three  compounds  with 
cuprous  chloride,  variable  with  the  temperature.  A  black  amor- 
phous substance  results  on  heating  slightly  Cu.jCl.jNHg  =  (NH3)- 
(Cu2)Cl2,  which,  dissolved  in  hydrochloric  acid,  gives  Cu2Cl2,- 
NH3HC1  =  NH4Cl.Cu2Cl2.  Treated  in  the  cold  by  ammonia,  there 
results  Cu2Cl22NH3  =  (NH3)2(Cu2)Cl2  =  cuproso  diammonium  chlo- 
ride, which,  acted  upon  by  hydrochloric  acid,  produces  Cu2Cla2NH3- 
2HC1  —  2NH4Cl,Cu2Cla,  beautiful  white  crystals,  easily  decom- 
posed. If  ammonium  chloride  be  boiled  with  the  oxide  of  copper 
and  an  excess  of  copper,  there  result  colorless  laminae,  Cu2Cl22NH3- 
2H2O,  which  becomes  Cu9CI.,,2NH3,2HCl  when  treated  with  HC1. 
In  the  same  reaction  violet  laminae  are  deposited,  Cu2Cl2CuCl2,- 
2NHS  +  2H2O.  [a,  27.]  See  COPPER  chloride. — C.  gmrmiatosum. 
See  Resina  cupri.— C.  hydrocarbonicum.  See  COPPER  carbon- 
ate.—C.  iodatum,  C.  jodatum.  Cuprous  iodide,  [a.  27.]— C. 
muriaticum.  See  COPPER  chloride. — C.  nativum.  Pure  or  na- 
tive copper.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  nitricum.  See  COPPER  nitrate. 
— C.  oxidatum,  C.  oxydatum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.], 
C.  oxydatum  nigrum.  Fr.,  oxyde  noir  de  cuivre  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  COPPER  oxide.— C.  oxydulatum.  Cuprous  oxide.  [B.]— C. 
perchloratum.  Fr.,  chlorure  cuivrique.  Cupric  chloride,  fa, 
27.]— C.  subaceticum  [Gr.  Ph.].  Verdigris.  [B,  98.]— C.  sulfu- 
ricvim.  See  COPPER  sulphate.— C.  sulfuricum  ammoniacale 
(seu  ammoniatum).  See  COPPER  ammoniosulphate. — C.  sulfu- 
ricum crudum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  Crude  or  commercial  cop- 
per sulphate  ;  ordinary  blue  vitriol.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— C.  sulfuri- 
cum purum  [Russ.  Ph.].  Copper  sulphate.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— C. 
sulphurate -ammoniatum,  C.  sulphurico- ammoniatum 
[Gr.  Ph.].  See  COPPER  ammoniosulphate.— C.  sulphuricum  [Gr. 
Ph.].  See  COPPER  sulphate.— C.  sulphuricum  aluminatum 
[Gr.  Ph.].  See  C.  aluminatum.— C.  ustum.  See  JEs  combustum. 
— C.  vitriolatum.  See  COPPER  sulphate. — Deutosulfas  (seu 
Deutosulphas)  cupri  et  ammonite.  See  COPPER  ammonio- 
sulphate.— Deutoxydum  cupri,  Flores  cupri.  See  Squama 
MRIS  (under  JEs). — Guttee  de  cupro.  See  COPPER  ammoniosul- 
phate.— Liquor  cupri  aluminati.  Sp.,  solucion  de  piedra  di- 
vina  [Sp.  Ph.,  6th  ed.].  A  filtered  solution  of  1  part  of  c.  alumina- 
turn  in  172'5  parts  of  water.  [B,  95.]— Liquor  cupri  ammoniati. 
Fr.,  eau  de  cuivre  ammoniacal,  gouttes  antiepileptiques  de  Nie- 
mann,  hydrole  de  sulfate  de  cuivre  et  d'ammoniaque.  Syn.  :  aqua 
cupri  ammoniati.  Solution  of  subsulphate  of  copper  and  of  am- 
monium ;  made  by  dissolving  1  drachm  of  ammoniosulphate  cop- 
per in  1  pint  of  distilled  water,  and  filtering  [Lond.  Ph.,  1824],  or 
1  part  of  copper  ammoniosulphate  in  100  parts  of  distilled  water 
[Dub.  Ph.,  1830] ;  or  of  Niemann,  1  part  of  copper  and  ammo- 
nium in  16  parts  of  distilled  water.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Liquor  cupri 
ammonio-muriatici  (seu  Koschlini).  Fr.,  liqueur  de  cuivre 
muriatoammoniacal.  Syn. :  liquor  Kcechlini,  tinctura  salis  am- 
moniaci cuprifera.  Solution  of  copper  ammoniosulphate  chlo- 
ride ;  made  by  dissolving  1  part  of  artificial  copper  carbonate 
in  a  quantity  of  hydrochloric  acid  sufficient  to  dissolve  the  salt, 
and  adding  to  the  solution  14  parts  of  ammonium  chloride  and 
enough  water  to  make  70  parts  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805  (Niemann),  Bav. 
Ph.,  1822,  Hamb.  Ph.,  1804,  Hess.  Ph.,  1806,  Sax.  Ph.,  18201.  [B, 
119  (a,  21).]  Cf.  Solutio  cupri  ammoniacalis.— Mellitum  de  cu- 
pro acetatum,  Mel  superacetatis  cupri.  See  Linimen- 
tum  .KRUGINIS. — Nitras  cupri.  See  COPPER  nitrate.— Oleum 
oxyde  cupri  viride.  See  BALSAMUM  viride  Metensium.-O-x.y- 
dum  cupri.  See  COPPER  oxide.— Oxydum  cupri  impurus. 
See  JERUGo(lstdef.).— Oxydum  cupri  per  acidum  yegetabile. 
Verdigris.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Oxymel  oxyduli  cupri.  See  Lini- 
mentum  ^ERUGINIS.— Phosphas  cupri.  Copper  phosphate.  [B, 
119  (a,  21).]— Pilulpe  ammoniareti  cupri  [Ed.  Ph.,  1826],  Pilulae 
ammoniureti  cupri,  Pilulae  cupri  aminoniaci.  Fr.,  pilules 
cuivreuses  (ou  de  cuivre  ammoniacal).  Pills  made  by  beating  to- 
gether 16  grains  of  copper  ammoniosulphate,  4  scruples  of  bread- 
crumb, and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  solution  of  ammonium  sub- 
carbonate,  and  dividing  the  mass  into  32  pills  [Edinb.  Ph.,  1824]  ; 
or  with  32  grains  of  copper  ammoniosulphate,  8  scruples  of  bread- 
crumb, and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  solution  of  ammonia,  and  divid- 
ing into  64  pills  [Lusit.  Ph.,  1711.  Ph.  Herbipolit,  1796]  ;  or  with  16 
grains  of  copper  ammoniosulphate,  1  drachm  of  henbane,  and 
a  sufficient  quantity  of  pulverized  valerian-root,  and  dividing  into 
32  pills  ;  or  with  16'  grains  of  copper  ammoniosulphate,  30  grains 
of  ammonium  chloride,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  bread-crumb, 
and  dividing  into  32  pills  [Hamb.  Ph.,  1804]  :  or  by  mixing  10  grains 
of  copper  ammoniosulphate  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  a  mixt- 
ure of  equal  parts  of  distilled  water  and  of  solution  of  ammonia,  2 
drachms  of  extract  of  gentian,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  pulver- 
ized cinchona,  and  dividing  into  60  pills  [Swed.  Ph.,  1817).  [B,  97  (a, 
21).]— Plasma  cupri  sulphatis.  A  preparation  of  the  Royal  Lon- 
don Ophthalmic  Hospital  containing  45  parts  of  glycerin  and  12 
parts  of  copper  sulphate.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,11 
vol.  x  (a,  21).]— Resina  cupri.  Of  Boyle,  cuprous  chloride  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  mercuric  chloride  on  copper.  [B,  3.]— Solu- 
tio cupri  ammoniacalis.  Fr.,  eau  celeste  pour  les  yeux,  eau 
ophthalmique  bleue.  Solution  of  copper  and  ammonia  ;  made  by 
dissolving  1  part  of  ammonium  chloride  in  96  parts  of  lime-water, 
in  the  open  air,  in  a  copper  vessel,  and  decanting  the  liquor  when 
it  has  become  blue.  [Ferr.  Ph.,  1832,  Frankf.  Ph.,  1791]  ;  or  made 
from  1  part  of  copper  filings,  6  parts  of  ammonium  chloride,  and 
48  parts  of  lime-water  [Aust.  Ph.,  1820]  ;  or  by  mixing  1  part  each 
of  ammonium  chloride  and  potassium  carbonate  and  8  parts  of 
distilled  water  in  a  copper  basin,  in  the  open  air,  and,  when  the 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1213 


CUPREUS 
CURARINE 


solution  has  become  blue,  filtering  [Brunsw.  Dispensat.,  1777,  Sp. 
Ph.,  1798,  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798J  ;  or  by  digesting  for  24  hours  960 
parts  of  lime-water,  10  parts  of  ammonium  chloride,  and  1  part 
of  copper  acetate  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1820,  Amsterd.  Ph.,  1792,  Brunsw. 
Disp.,  1777,  Genev.  Ph.,  1780,  Hamb.  Ph.,  1804,  Lippiac  Disp.,  1794, 
Port.  Ph.,  1711,  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  made  from  144  parts  of 
lime-water,  36  parts  of  ammonium  chloride,  and  1  part  of  copper 
acetate.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] — Solutio  sulphatis  cupri  composita. 
Fr.,  eau  styptique.  Compound  solution  of  copper  sulphate  ;  made 
by  dissolving  12  parts  each  of  alum  and  copper  sulphate,  filtering, 
adding  1  part  of  sulphuric  acid,  and  mixing  thoroughly  [Port.  Ph., 
1711,  Ph.  Herbipol.,  1796]  ;  or  with  2  parts  each  of  copper  sulphate 
and  alum,  16  parts  of  water,  and  1  part  of  sulphuric  acid  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1820 ;  Edinb.  Ph.,  1826]  ;  or  with  8  parts  each  of  copper  sulphate 
and  alum,  96  parts  of  water,  and  1  part  of  sulphuric  acid.  [B, 
119  (a,  21).]— Subacetas  cupri  impurus.  Verdigris.  [B,  119.] — 
Subacetas  deutoxydi  cupri.  See  VERDIGRIS. — Sulfas  cupri  et 
ammonite.  See  COPPER  ammoniosulphate. — Sulphas  cupri. 
See  COPPER  sulphate. — Sulphas  cupri  aluminatus  [Belg.  Ph.] 
(seu  aluminosus  camphoratus).  See  C.  aluminatum. — Sul- 
phas cupri  ammoniacalis.  See  COPPER  ammoniosulphate.— 
Sulphas  cupri  venalis  [Belg.  Ph.].  Commercial  copper  sul- 
phate. [B,  95  (a,  24).]— Sulphur  cupri  [Wiirz.  Ph.,  1796J.  Fr., 
soufre  de  cuivre.  An  old  preparation  made  by  dissolving  cop- 
per sulphate  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  rain-water,  plunging  a  steel 
blade  into  the  filtered  liquid,  removing,  after  a  time,  the  copper 
deposited  upon  the  surface,  washing  the  copper  thoroughly  in 
water,  triturating  1  part  of  it  with  3  parts  of  mercury  in  a  glass 
mortar  over  a  gentle  fire,  adding  1  part  of  mercury,  digesting  the 
amalgam  for  1  month  on  a  sand-bath  at  a  temperature  of  100  C., 
then  triturating  the  brown  powder  with  distilled  water,  drying,  and 
preserving.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Sup_eracetas  cupri.  See  MRVOO 
(1st  def.). — Tinctura  cupri  acetici  Rademacheri  [Swiss  Ph.]. 
Rademacher's  tincture  of  copper  acetate ;  made  by  dissolving  1 
part  of  copper  acetate  in  10  of  warm  water,  and  adding  8  parts  of 
alcohol ;  or,  according  to  the  Swiss  Ph.,  by  rubbing  together  24 
parts  of  copper  sulphate  and  27  of  lead  acetate,  dissolving  the 
product  in  140  parts  of  distilled  water,  and  adding  100  parts  of 
dilute  alcohol.  [B,  81,  95  (a,  21).]—  Unguentum  acetatis  cupri. 
See  Unguentum  ^ERUGINIS.— Unguentum  acetatis  cupri  cum 
inelle,  Unguentum  oxydi  cupri  melleum.  See  Linimentum 
yERUGiNis. — Unguentum  subacetatis  cupri.  See  Unguentum 
^ERUGINIS.— Unguentum  subacetatis  cupri  cum  inelle.  See 
Linimentum  ^ERUGINIS. — Vitriolum  cupri  (seu  de  cupro). 
Crude  copper  sulphate.  [Bernatzik  (L,  57  [a,  21]).] 

CUPS-AND-LADLES,  n.  KuSps-a^d-lad'lz'.  The  husks  of 
the  acorn.  [A,  505.] 

CUPS-AND-SAUCERS,  n.  Ku3ps-a"nd-sa4s'u5rz.  Acorns  ;  also 
the  Cobcea  scandens.  [A,  505  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CUPULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(kuVpu2(pu4)-la3.  See  CUPOLA  (of 
which  this  is  a  more  correct  form)  and  CUPULE.— Cupulse  glandi- 
uin  quercus,  Cupulae  quercus.  The  acorn-cups  of  Quercus  ro- 
bur.  [B,  97,  180  (a,  24).J— C.  terminalis.  Syn.  :  membrana  tec- 
tor  ia  [Hasse].  Of  Lang,  a  cuticular  formation  found  in  the  ampul- 
lee  of  the  ear  in  rather  mature  embryos.  [H.] 

CUPUI^FORMES  (Lat.),  n.  pi.  Ku2(ku)-pu«(pu*)-le(la3 -ea)- 
form'ez(as).  From  cupula,  a  little  cup,  and  forma,  form.  1.  Of 
Rebent,  a  subdivision  of  the  Dermatothecii,  comprising  Peziza,  As- 
colobus,  Hysterium,  and  JEgerita.  2.  Of  Agardh,  a  subdivision  of 
the  Hymenomycetes,  consisting  of  Cyphella,  Solenia,  Ascolobus, 
and  Peziza.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUPULAR,  adj.  Ku2'pu2-la3r.  Lat.,  cupularis.  Fr.,  cupulaire. 
Ger.,  becherformig.  Cup-shaped ;  as  a  n.,  a  form  of  cautery  for- 
merly applied  to  the  scalp  in  certain  nervous  diseases.  [L,  41,  116.] 

CUPULARES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku2(ku)-pu2(pu4)-la(la3)'rez(ras). 
Of  Fries,  a  tribe  of  the  Tremellini,  comprising  Hirneola,  Lemalis, 
and  Exidia.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUPULATE,  adj.    Ku2'pu2-lat.    See  CDPULAR. 

CUPUL.ATI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ku2(ku)-pu2(pu4)-la(la3)'tHte).  1. 
Of  Fries,  an  order  of  the  Hymenomycetes,  comprising  the  divisions 
Pezizece.  Dermece,  and  Heteroclitce  ;  subsequently,  of  the  same 
author,  a  tribe  of  the  Elvellacei,  consisting  of  Rhizinia,  Peziza, 
Patellaria,  Ascobolus,  Bulgaria,  Ditiola,  Tympanis,  Cenangium, 
and  Stictis.  3.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Helvellarii. 
4,  Of  Endlicher,  the  Stictei  of  Fries.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUPULE,  n.  Ku2p'u2l.  Lat.,  cupula.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Becker, 
Napf.  1.  A  cup  like  that  of  the  acorn  ;  also  a  cup-like  collection 
of  bracts  formed  by  the  upward  growth  of  the  flower-stalk.  2. 
The  cup-shaped  sporocarp  of  certain  fungals.  [B,  1,  19,  77,  123  (a, 
24).]— C.  de  gland  (Fr.).  The  Peziza  cupularis.  [B.  121  (a,  24).] 

CUPUL.E  (Fr.).  adj.    Ku6-pu8-la.    See  CUPULIFEROUS. 

CUPULIFER.E  (Lat.),  n.  pi.  Ku2p(kup)-u2l(u4l)-i2f 'e2r-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cupuliferes.  Ger.,  Cupuliferen.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  family 
of  plants  separated  from  the  Amentaceae.  2.  Of  Dumortier,  a 
family  of  the  Julacia.  3.  Of  Agardh,  a  division  of  the  Amentacece. 
4.  Of  Don,  a  division  of  the  Amentacece,  consisting  of  the  genus 
Quercus.  5.  Of  Blume,  a  term  including  Quercus,  Lithocarpus,  and 
Castanea.  6.  Of  Richard,  the  Quercinece,  of  Jussieu.  7.  Of  End- 
licher, a  division  consisting  of  the  Corylece  and  the  Quercinece. 
[B,  121,  170,  180  (a,  24).]  8.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  an  order  of 
the  Monochlamydece,  series  Unisexuales,  comprising  trees  or 
shrubs  with  amentaceous  diclinous  flowers,  inferior  ovaries,  and 
micaceous  fruits  with  a  single  exalbuminous  seed.  It  includes  the 
tribes  Betulece,  Coryleoe,  and  Quercinece.  [B,  242.] 

CUPULJFEROUS,  adj.  Ku2p-u2l-i2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  cupulifer, 
cupuliferus  (from  cupula,  a  cupule,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cu- 
pulifere.  Ger.,  bechertragend.  Provided  with  or  supporting  a  cu- 
pule. [B,  1,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 


CUPULIFORM,  adj.  Ku2p'u2l-i2-fo'rm.  Lat.,  cupuliformis 
(from  cupula,  a  cupule,  and/orma,  form).  Fr.,  cupuliforme.  Ger., 
becherformig.  Cupula-shaped.  [L,  109,  121.] 

CUR  (Ger.),  n.    Kur.    See  CURE. 

CURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2(kuVra3.  Gr.,  ne\eSu>vri  (1st  def.),  (covpo 
(3d  def.),  icovprj  (3d  def.).  1.  An  old  term  for  a  morbid  state  mani- 
fested by  sadness  and  longing.  2.  The  management  of  anything 
(e.  g.,  of  a  disease) ;  hence,  a  course  of  treatment,  a  cure.  3.  The 
operation  of  shaving  the  scalp.  [A,  325.]— C.  avenacea.  A  decoc- 
tion made  by  boiling  down  to  one-half  1$  Ibs.  of  fresh  oats  and  1 
handful  of  the  fresh  root  of  wild  succory  sliced,  in  12  pints  of  spring 
water,  straining  through  a  linen  cloth,  adding  }  oz.  of  sal  prunellse 
and  6  oz.  of  coarse  sugar,  boiling  again,  and,  taking  it  off  the  fire, 
allowing  to  stand  for  a  day  and  a  night,  and  then  pouring  it  off. 
[L,  94  (a,  21).]— C.  cancrenw  [Paracelsus].  The  treatment  of  some 
diseases  of  the  head  in  which  the  remedy  was  the  same  as  for  can- 
cer. [H.]— C.  chordarum  [Paracelsus].  The  treatment  of  dis- 
eases of  or  near  the  genitals.  [H.]— C.  croci  vitriolati  [Paracel- 
sus]. The  treatment  of  skin  diseases  in  which  the  color  of  the  skin 
was  affected.  [H.]— C.  de  flxis  [Paracelsus].  The  treatment  of 
certain  diseases  which  were  fixed,  and  in  which  no  spontaneous 
cure  took  place,  such  as  scrofula,  fistula,  etc.  [H.]— C.  famis. 
Treatment  by  reducing  the  amount  of  food  allowed.  [B,  88.]— C. 
ingenita  [Paracelsus].  The  treatment  of  some  symptoms  which 
were  neither  a  sign  of  health  nor  of  disease.  [H.]— C.  junctura- 
rum  [Paracelsus].  The  treatment  of  diseases  of  the  joints,  such  as 
contractures,  gout,  etc.  [H.]— C.  lubrica  [Paracelsus].  The  treat- 
ment of  pustular  skin  diseases.  [H.]— C.  medullata  [Paracelsus]. 
The  treatment  used  in  cases  in  which  the  disease  was  supposed  to 
have  its  root  in  the  marrow  of  the  bones.  [H.]— C.  palliativa. 
See  Palliative  CURE.— C.  piscium  [Paracelsus].  The  treatment  of 
scaly  skin  diseases.  [H.]— C.  radicalis.  See  Radical  CURE.— C. 
reverberatoria  [Paracelsus].  The  treatment  of  certain  diseases 
with  substances  prepared  by  reverberation.  [H.]— C.  rivolse  [Para- 
celsus]. The  treatment  of  diseases  which,  like  brooks,  were  some- 
times wet  and  at  other  times  dried  up.  [H.]— C.  sitis.  Treatment 
by  reducing  the  amount  of  drink  allowed.— C.  thymi  [Paracelsus]. 
The  treatment  of  skin  diseases  forming  tumors.  [H.] 

CURA,  n.    In  some  places  in  India,  palm  wine.    [L,  105  (a,  21).] 

CURABILITY,  n.  Ku2r-a2-bi2l'i2t-i2.  Lat.,  curabilitas.  Fr., 
curabilite.  Ger.,  Heilbarkeit.  The  quality  of  being  curable.  [A, 
301.] 

CURABLE,  adj.  Ku2r'a2-b'l.  Gr.,  ia<rijoio?.  Lat.,  sanabilis. 
Fr..  c.  Ger.,  heilbar,  curabel.  Capable  of  being  healed  or  cured. 
[L,  56.] 

CURACOA,  n.  Kur-a3-so'.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  A  cordial  made 
by  macerating  for  8  days  50  parts  of  C.  orange-peel  in  1.000  parts 
of  brandy,  adding  100  parts  of  water  and  250  parts  of  sugar,  and 
coloring  with  the  dry  extract  of  logwood  or  with  cochineal.  [L, 
87  (a,  21).]— C.  blanc  (Fr.).  ,See  White  c.— C.  de  Hollande, 
C.  des  lies  (Fr.).  See  C.—  Ecorce  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
C'schale.  Bitter-orange  peel.  [B.] — "White  c.  Fr.,  c.  blanc.  Of 
Girardin,  a  preparation  made  by  macerating  for  5  days  50  parts 
of  C.  orange-peel  and  2  parts  each  of  cloves  and  cinnamon  in  1,000 
parts  of  75-per-cent.  alcohol,  distilling  off  1.000  parts,  adding  to  the 
distillate  a  syrup  composed  of  800  parts  of  sugar  and  1,050  of  water, 
and  filtering  through  white  paper.  [L,  87  (a,  21).] 

CURAGE  (Fr.).  n.  Ku6r-aszh.  1.  The  Polyc/onum  hydropiper 
and  the  Commelyna  zanonia.  [B,  19,  88,  121,  173  (a,  24).]  2.  The 
operation  of  curetting. 

CURAGUA,  n.  A  variety  of  maize  with  dentate  leaves  grow- 
ing in  Chili.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CURAIGE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku8r-e2zh.  The  genus  Cynorrhodon.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CURAIJA,  n.    The  Nerium  antidysentericum.    [L,  105  (a,  21).] 

CURAKI,  n.  In  Guiana,  a  species  of  Idea  that  produces  an 
odorous  gum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CURALIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ku3(ku)-ra(ras)'li2-u3m(u4m).  Gr., 
Kovpd\iov.  See  CORAL. 

CURANE  (Fr.),  n.    Ku6-ra3n.    Cubeb.     [L,  41.] 

CURANGA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku-ra3n2'ga3.  Fr.,  curangue.  A 
genus  of  the  Scrophularinem,  tribe  Gratiolece.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 
— C.  amara  [VahlJ.  A  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and 
the  Moluccas.  The  entire  plant  is  very  bitter,  and  is  used  in  con- 
stipation, helminthiasis,  and  intermittent  fevers,  and  externally  in 
skin  diseases.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

CURARE,  n.  Ku-ra3're2.  Lat.,  curara.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  It., 
Sp.,  curaro  [Mex.  Ph.].  Also  written  woorari.  woorara,  wourali, 
urari.  ourari,  uvari,  and  awara.  1.  A  resinoid  substance  used  by 
different  South  American  Indian  tribes  as  an  arrow-poison.  It  ap- 
pears in  commerce  as  a  blackish,  brittle  extract  which  varies  much 
in  strength.  It  is  prepared  by  the  Indians  by  making  decoctions 
and  extracts  of  various  plants,  including  several  species  of  Strych- 
nos,  the  Cocculus  toxiferus,  an  Arum,  and  the  Malonetia  nitida. 
Its  active  poisonous  properties  depend  on  an  alkaloid,  curarine, 
and  exert  their  action  on  the  peripheral  endings  of  the  motor 
nerves,  which  become  paralyzed.  As  a  remedy,  it  has  little  value  ; 
it  quiets  the  spasm  in  tetanus,  hydrophobia,  and  other  convulsive 
disorders,  but  has  no  curative  effect  on  the  disease.  2.  The  genus 
Rouhamen  of  Aublet.  [B,  5,  121,  180,  270  (a,  24).] 

CURARI,  n.    Ku-ras're.    See  CURARE  (1st  def.). 

CURARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ku-ra3'ri2-a3.    See  CURARINE. 

CURARIC,  adj.  Ku-ra3r'i2k.  Fr.,  curarique.  Containing 
curare,  [a,  24.] 

CURARINE,  n.    Ku-ra3'ren.    Lat.,  curaria,  curarina,  curari- 
num.    Fr.,  c.    Ger.,  Curarin.    The  active 
alkaloid,  C,0H]6N,  differing  from  all  the  c 


re  principle  of  curare  ;  an 
!  other  crystallizable  alka- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 


CURARISED 
CURRENT 


1214 


loids,  except  one,  in  containing  no  oxygen.  It  forms  colorless,  bit- 
ter, quadrilateral  prismatic  crystals  which  are  very  deliquescent, 
soluble  in  water,  in  caustic  alkalies,  and  in  alcohol,  sparingly  so  in 
chloroform  and  in  amylic  alcohol,  and  insoluble  in  anhydrous  ether, 
in  benzene,  in  oil  of  turpentine,  and  in  carbon  disulphide.  It  is 
said  to  be  twenty  times  as  strong  as  curare.  [H.  Schulz  (A,  319) ; 

B,  5,  270  (a,  24).] 

CURARISED,  adj.    Kur'a3r-izd.    See  CURARIZED. 
CURARISIRUNG  (Ger.),  n.     Kur-a3r-ez-er'in2.     See  CURARI- 

ZATION. 

CURARISM,  n.  Kur'asr-i2z'm.  Fr.,  curarisme.  The  state  of 
being  curarized,  also  the  assemblage  of  phenomena  characteristic 
of  that  state.  [A,  385.] 

CURARIZATION,  n.  Kur-a3r-i2z-a'shu3n.  Fr.,  curarisation. 
Ger.,  Curarisirung.  1.  The  process  of  curarizing.  2.  The  state  of 
being  curarized.  [B,  270  (o,  24).] 

CURARIZED,  adj.  Kur'a3r-izd.  Fr.,  curarise.  Brought  under 
the  influence  of  curare.  [A,  301.] 

CURARO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.    Ku-ra3'ro.    See  CURARE. 

CURASSOA,  n.    Kur-a3s-so'.    See  CURASOA. 

CURATA,  n.  Among  the  Guiana  Indians,  the  Arundinaria 
•Schomburgkii.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUR ATELX A  (Lat. ),  n.  f .  Ku2r(kur)-a3-te2l'la3.  Fr. ,  curatelle. 
A  Linnaean  genus  of  dilleniaceous  trees.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
americana  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  c.  d'Amerique.  A  species  the  rough 
leaves  of  which  are  used  in  Guiana  for  tanning  and  polishing,  and 
sometimes  as  a  topical  application  to  sores,  etc.  The  inner  bark  is 
used  in  astringent  lotions.  It  contains  much  tannin.  [B,  19,  121, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cambalba  [Auguste  St.-HilaireJ.  A  Brazilian 
species  similar  in  properties  to  the  C.  americana.  [B,  121,  173 
(a,  24).] 

CURATIO  (Lat.),  n.  Ku2r(kur)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  curatio- 
n'is.  From  curare,  to  take  care  of.  Gr.,  Bepairtia.  Fr.,  miration. 
Ger.,  Behandlung.  It.,  curazione,  guarigione.  Sp.,  curacion,  tra- 
tamiento.  The  treatment  of  diseases  and  injuries  ;  of  Scribonius 
Largus,  a  cleansing.  [A,  325.]—  C.  contrariorum  per  contraria. 
See  ALLOPATHY.— C.  per  iuediam.  See  CURA  famis. 

CURATIVE,  adj.  Kur'a2t-i2v.  Lat,,  curatious.  Fr.,  curatif. 
Ger.,  curativ.  It.,  Sp.,  curativo.  Tending  to  effect  a  cure,  as  op- 
posed to  palliative. 

CURATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ku2r(kur)-a(a3)'to^r  ;  in  Eng.,  ku2r'at- 
o2r.  Gen.,  curator'is.  Anciently,  a  physician  ;  as  now  employed, 
a  custodian  (e.  g.,  of  a  museum). 

CURATORIA  (Lat.),  CURATRIX  (Lat.),  n's.  f.  Ku«r(kur)- 
a2t(a3t)-or'i2-a3,  -a2t(a3t)'ri2x.  Gen.,  curator'ice,  curatric'is.  1.  A 
female  curator.  2.  Of  the  old  writers,  therapeutics,  especially  diet- 
etics, pharmacy,  and  surgery.  [A,  325.] 

CURATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku2r(kur)-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  In  ancient 
pharmacy,  purified.  [A,  325.] 

CURAZAO  (Sp.),  n.    Kur-as-th2a3'o.    Orange-peel.    [A,  447.] 

CURCAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.,  indecl.  Ku6r(ku4r)'ka2s(ka3s).  Fr.,  medi- 
cinier.  See  JATROPHA.— C.  indica.  The  Jatropha  c.  [B,  214  (a, 
24).] — C.  multifida.  Fr.,  medicinier  multifide.  The  Jatropha 
multifida.  [A,  301.]— Oleum  c.  Ger.,  Curcasol.  The  oil  of  the 
seed  of  Jatropha  c.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  purgans.  The  Jatropha 
c.  [B,  19  (o,  24).] 

CURCUL.IGINE.E  [Dumortier]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku6r(ku4r)-ku2- 
(ku4)-lia-ji2n(gi2n)'e2-e(a3-e2).  The  Hypoxidece  of  Baillon.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CURCUOGO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku6nku4r)-ku2(ku4)-li(le)'go.  Gen., 
curculig'inis.  Of  Gartner,  a  genus  of  amaryllidaceous  herbs  of  the 
Hypoxidece.  [B,  42,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  brevifolia.  A  variety  of 

C.  orchioides.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] — C.  malabarica.    A  variety  of  C. 
orchioides.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] — C.  orchioides  [Gartner].    A  species 
indigenous  to  Japan,  the  East  Indies,  the  Loochoo  Islands,  Java,  and 
Australia,  with  roots  like  those  of  orchids,  bitter  and  aromatic,  and 
used  in  India  as  a  tonic  and  in  gonorrhoea.     [B,  19,  121,  172,  173 
(a,  24).]— C.  stans  [Labillardi&re].    A  species  the  roots  of  which  are 
eaten  in  the  Marianne  Islands.     [B,  19,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  unci- 
folia.   A  root  found  in  India  ;  prescribed  for  asthma,  haemorrhoids, 
jaundice,  diarrhoea,  colic,  and  gonorrhoea,  and  as  a  demulcent,  di- 
uretic, tonic,  and  aphrodisiac.    ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxix  (a,  21).] 

CURCUMO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku8r(ku4r)-ku2(ku4)'li2-o.  Gen.,  cur- 
culion'is.  Fr.,  charanqon.  Ger.,  Kornwurm.  It.,  gorgoglione. 
Sp.,  gorgojo.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Curculionidce.  2.  See  GURGULIO. 
— C.  antodontalgica.  A  species  sometimes  used  like  the  Cocci- 
nella  tredecempunctata  and  formerly  employed  in  toothache.  [B, 
180  (o,  24).]— C.  bacchus  [Linnaeus].  A  species  sometimes  used  in- 
stead of  Coccinella  tredecempunctata.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] — C.  betu- 
Ise.  A  variety  having  the  same  properties  as  the  C.  antodontalgica. 
[L,  105.] — C.  jaceae.  See  C.  bacchus. — C.  palmarum  [Linnaeus]. 
Syn. :  Calandra  palmarum.  A  tropical  variety  the  larvae  of  which 
are  edible  (probably  the  Cossus  of  the  ancients)  and  which,  when 
exposed  to  the  sun,  exude  an  oil  used  for  haemorrhoids  and  "dou- 
leurs  froides."  [L,  105.]— C.  paraplecticus  [Linnaeus].  A  Swedish 
variety  said  to  cause  paraplegia  when  eaten  by  horses.  [L,  105.] 

CURCUMONID.E  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku5r(ku4r)-ku2l- 
(ku4l)-i2-o2n'i2d-e(a3-e2).  Ger.,  Riisselkafer.  The  weevils,  a  family 
of  the  Coleoptera,  containing  more  than  10,000  species,  many  of 
which  are  injurious  to  fruits.  [L,  196.] 

CURCULIONIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku«r(lni4r)-ku2(ku4)-li2- 
on-i2-fo2rm'i2s.  Fr.,  curculioni forme.  Qer.,milbenformig.  Weevil- 
shaped.  [L,  41.] 

CURCUM  (Ar.),  n.    The  Curcuma  longa.     [B,  88.] 


CURCUMA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Kusr(ku4r)'ku2(ku4)-ma3.  From  Ar., 
curcum  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kurkuma  (2d  def .),  Kurkume  (1st  def.), 
Gelbwurz.  It.,c.  Sp.,  curcuma .  [Mex.  Ph.]  (2d  def.).  1.  A  Limuean 
genus  of  the  Zingiberece.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  turmeric,  the 
rhizome  of  C.  longa.  See  Rhizoma  curcumce.  [B,  5,  42,  180  (a,  24).] 
— Charta  curcuinae.  See  TURMERIC  paper.— C.  amada.  Mango- 
ginger  ;  an  East  Indian  species.  The  root  is  used  as  a  carminative 
and  stomachic.  [B,  172,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  americana  [Lamarck]. 
The  Maranta  allouya.  [B,  88.]  —  C.  angustifolia  [Roxburgh]. 
Ger.,  schmalbldttrige  Kurkume.  The  East  India  arrowroot-plant ; 
a  species  having  oblong  bulbs  with  pale,  oblong,  pendulous  tubers, 
which  furnish  an  excellent  arrowroot,  the  tikhur  or  tikor  of  India. 
[B,  5,  18,  172,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  aromatica  [Salisbury].  Wild  tur- 
meric ;  an  ornamental  plant  abounding  in  the  Travancore  forests, 
India.  The  root  has  aromatic  and  tonic  properties,  and  is  also  used 
as  a  perfume.  It  furnishes  the  zedoaire  ronde,  or  round  zedoary. 
[B,  172,  180,  270,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  arrowroot.  See  under  ARROW- 
ROOT.—C.  caesia  [Roxburgh].  Ger.,  lavendelblaue  Kurkume.  An 
East  Indian  species.  The  aromatic  root  is  used  in  pains  and  swell- 
ings of  the  joints.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  domestica  major,  C.  clo- 
mestica  minor.  See  C.  longa. — Curcuma;  radix  [Gr.  Ph.].  See 
Rhizoma  curcumas. — C'gelb  (Ger.).  See  CURCUMIN. — C.  leucor- 
rhiza.  A  species  furnishing  East  Indian  arrowroot  [A,  319.] — 
C.  longa  [Linnaeus,  Roxburgh].  Fr.,  c.  long.  1.  Long-rooted  tur- 
meric ;  an  East  Indian  species.  The  rhizome  (see  Rhizoma  cur- 
cumce) is  a  cordial  and  stomachic  and  is  prescribed  by  the  native 
physicians  of  India  in  diarrhoea.  The  juice  of  the  fresh  rhizome  is 
anthelminthic,  and  the  burnt  rhizome,  mixed  with  margosa'  oil,  is 
used  in  nasal  catarrh.  The  Hindoo  physicians  apply  the  rhizome 
to  recent  wounds,  bruises,  and  leech-bites.  [B,  5,  172,  173,  270  (a, 
24).]  2.  The  long  variety  of  the  rhizoma  curcumae  (q.  v.).— C.  oil. 
Ger.,  C'oZ.  See  Oil  of  TURMERIC. — C. -paper.  Fr.,  papier  de  c. 
Ger.,  C'papier.  See  TuRMERic-paper. — C.  radica  longa.  See  C. 
longa.— C.  rotunda.  The  central  rhizome  of  C.  longa.  [B.]  See 
Rhizoma  curcumce. — C.-root.  See  Rhizoma  curcumce. — C.  rubes- 
cens.  One  of  the  species  furnishing  starch.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.- 
starch.  Ger.,  C'stdrke.  See  C.  ARROWROOT.— C.  tinctoria.  See 
C.  longa.— C.  viridiflora  [Roxburgh].  A  species  thought  to  be 
the  source  of  tommon,  a  kind  of  round  turmeric  containing  much 
coloring  matter,  formerly  exported  from  Batavia,  Java.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— C'wurzel  (Ger.).  See  Rhizoma  curcumce. — C.  zedoaria, 
C.  zedoariae.  1.  Of  Roxburgh,  see  C.  aromatica.  2.  Of  Roscoe, 
see  C.  zerumbet. — C.  zerumbet  [Roxburgh].  Ger.,  gefleckte  Kur- 
kume. An  East  Indian  species.  The  root  is  used  medicinally  in 
India,  and  is  considered  tonic  and  carminative.  It  is  also  said  to 
have  virtues  in  nephritic  complaints.  According  to  some,  this  plant 
yields  the  long  zedoary  of  the  shops.  Cf .  C.  aromatica.  [B.  5,  173, 
180  (a,  24).]— Feecula  curcumae  angustifoliae.  East  Indian  ar- 
rowroot. [B,  180.]— Papier  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  TURMERIC  paper.— 
Poudre  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  C.-powder  ;  made  by  breaking  up  c.-root, 
drying  it  in  an  oven  of  a  temperature  of  about  40°  C.,  pulverizing 
it  in  an  iron  mortar,  and  passing  it  through  a  No.  120  silk  sieve. 
[B,  113  (a,  21).]— Radix  curcumae,  Rhizoma  curcumse  [Ger.  Ph. 
(1st  ed.),  Russ.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  c.  long  et 
rond  (rhizome).  Sp.,  curcuma  (rizoma)  [Sp.  Ph.].  Turmeric  ;  the 
c.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  (1870) ;  the  rhizome  of  C.  longa  (also,  according 
to  the  Ger.  Ph.  [1st  ed.]  and  Russ.  Ph.,  of  C.  viridiflora).  Two 
varieties  are  distinguished,  the  C.  longa,  forming  cylindrical  frag- 
ments half  an  inch  thick,  and  the  C.  rotunda,  forming  oval  pieces 
of  the  size  of  a  walnut.  [B,  95,  180,  270  (o,  24).]  See  TURMERIC. 

CURCUMACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku6r(ku4r)-ku3m(ku4m)-a(a3)'- 
se2(ke2)-e(a2-e2).  Fr.,  curcumacees.  Of  Dumortier,  the  Zingibera- 
cece  of  Richard.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CURCUMACEOUS,  adj.  Ku5r-ku2m-a'shuss.  Fr.,  curcume, 
curcumace.  Resembling  the  genus  Curcuma  or  belonging  to  the 
Curcumacece.  [a,  24.] 

CURCUME.33  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku6r(ku4r)-ku2(ku4)'me2-e(as-e2). 
Of  Lestiboudois,  a  division  of  the  Scitaminece  (of  Duchesne,  a  tribe 
of  the  Zingiberacea}),  consisting  of  the  genus  Curcuma.  [B,  121, 
170  (a,  24).] 

CURCUMIN,  n.  KuBr'ku2-mi2n.  Lat.,  curcuminum.  Fr.,  cur- 
cumine.  Ger.,  C.,  Kurkumin,  Curcumagelb.  A  diatomic  mono- 
basic acid,  C,4Hi4O4,  forming  the  peculiar  yellow  coloring  matter 
of  the  rhizome  of  Curcuma  longa  and  other  species  of  Curcuma. 
It  is  brown  in  mass,  but  becomes  yellow  when  powdered,  has  neither 
taste  nor  odor,  is  hardly  soluble  in  water,  but  abundantly  soluble 
in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  the  oils.  It  has  been  obtained  in  deep 
yellow  crystals  of  a  diamond  lustre.  It  does  not  sublime,  but  at 
165°  C.  begins  to  melt,  and  at  a  higher  temperature  decomposes. 
[B,  5,  18,  270  (a,  24).] 

CURCUMOL,,  n.  Ku6r'ku2-mo2l.  That  portion,  C19H..,8O,  of  the 
oil  obtained  from  curcuma  rhizome  that  distils  between  193°  and 
198°  C. ;  a  pale-yellow,  agreeably  aromatic  body,  boiling  at  from 
285°  to  290°  C.,  with  partial  decomposition.  [B,  81  (a,  27).] 

CURD,  n.  Ku6rd.  Scot,  crud.  Fr.,  caille,  lait-cailU.  Ger., 
Quark,  Lab.  It.,  latte  rappreso.  Sp.,  cuajada,  requeson.  The 
solid  portion  of  milk  that  has  been  coagulated.  It  retains  most  of 
the  fatty  globules.  [B,  8,  14  (a,  24).]— Alum-c.  See  Coagulum 
ALUMINIS  (under  ALUMEN).— C.-soap.  See  SAPO  animalis.— C'wort. 
The  Galium  verum.  [A,  505.] 

CURDY,  adj.  Ku5rd'i2.  Curd-like  or  containing  curd-like  co- 
agula.— C.  seeds.  The  Carthamus  tinctorius.  ["Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc."  (a,  21).] 

CURE,  n.  Ku2r.  Gr.,  Oepaweia,  flepan-ev/oto.  Lat.,  curatio  (1st 
def.),  cura  (1st  def.),  remedium  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  c.  (1st  and  2d  def  s), 
guerison  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Cur,  Kur,  Heilung,  Arznei  (2d  def.}.  It., 
curazione  (1st  def.),  guarigione  (1st  def.),  cura.  Sp.,  curacion  (1st 
def.),  cura.  1.  A  course  of  medical  or  surgical  treatment ;  also 
the  process  by  which  a  disease  or  injury  ends  naturally,  or  is  made 
to  end  artificially,  in  recovery.  2.  A  remedy  or  a  course  of  treat- 
ment capable  of  producing  recovery.  3.  Restoration  to  health,  or 


A,  ape;  A»,at;  A>,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in:  N2,  tank; 


1215 


CURARISED 
CURRENT 


the  return  to  a  normal  state  after  disease.— Air  c.  See  Pneumatic 
TREATMENT.— Banting  c.  See  Bantingism.—C.  de  petit-lait 
(Fr.).  See  Whey-c.— C.  de  raisin  (Fr.).  See  Grape-c.— Grape-c. 
Fr.,  c.  de  raisin.  Ger.,  Traubenkur.  A  system  of  treatment  con- 
sisting in  eating  grapes  before  breakfast  for  a  number  of  weeks  in 
amount  sufficient  to  produce  a  laxative  effect ;  used  in  habitual 
constipation  and  in  digestive  troubles  resulting  from  it.  [A,  301.]  — 
Movement  c.  See  Medical  GYMNASTICS. — Palliative  c.  Fr.,  c. 
palliative.  Palliative  treatment ;  that  which  partly  or  wholly  con- 
trols the  manifestations  of  disease,  but  does  not  put  an  end  to  the 
disease  itself.  [L,  41.]— Potato-c.  The  practice  of  feeding  largely 
with  potatoes  ;  known  as  Cameron's  method  of  treating  persons 
who  have  swallowed  foreign  bodies.  The  potatoes  are  said  to  act, 
like  cheese,  by  forming  a  solid  mass  in  which  the  foreign  body 
becomes  imbedded.  [Deichmuller,  "  Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg."  ;  "  N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,"  May  4,  1889,  p.  495.] — Prophylactic  c.  Fr.,  c.  pro- 
phylactique.  See  PROPHYLAXIS.— Radical  c.  Lat.,  cura  radi- 
calis.  Fr.,  c.  radicale.  The  c.  of  a  disease  to  the  extent  of  causing 
its  entire  and  permanent  disappearance,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
c.  of  the  temporary  disturbance  of  health  or  disability  to  which  it 
gives  rise.— Schrotli  c.  A  method  of  treatment  consisting  in  al- 
lowing only  dry  food,  with  hardly  any  liquid,  for  a  number  of  suc- 
cessive days.  [W.  H.  Welch,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  28,  1888, 
p.  449.]— Swedish -movement  c.  The  treatment  of  disease  by 
Swedish  gymnastics.— Water-c.  See  HYDROTHERAPY.— Whey-c. 
Fr.,  c.  de  petit-lait.  Ger.,  Molkenkur.  The  systematic  internal 
administration  of  whey  in  laxative  doses,  sometimes  in  conjunc- 
tion with  its  use  in  the  form  of  baths  :  used  for  the  same  purposes 
as  the  grape-c.  [A,  301.] 

CURE-ALL,  n.  Ku2r'a4l.  1.  See  PANACEA.  2.  The  Oeum  rivale. 
[A,  505.] 

CURE-LANGUE  (Fr.),  n.    Ku«r-la3n2g.    See  Towc/we-scRAPER. 

CURE-OREILLE  (Fr.),  n.    Ku«r-o-re2l-y'.    See  Aural  CURETTE. 

CURETTE,  n.  Ku2r-e2t'.  Lat.,  cochleare.  Fr.,  c.  (from  curer, 
to  cleanse).  Ger.,  C.  An  instrument  for  removing  foreign  bodies, 
accumulated  secretions,  etc.,  from  the  surface  or  from  the  accessi- 
ble passages  of  the  body,  also  for  removing  morbid  outgrowths  and 
neoplastic  deposits  by  scraping.  Generally  made  in  the  form  of 
the  bowl  of  a  spoon  or  in  that  of  a  ring.  [G.]— Antiseptic  c.  A 


A  NASAL  CURETTE.      (AFTER  MACKENZIE.) 
a,  spring  catch  ;  li,  articulation  of  the  stem  with  the  handle. 


CRITCHETT'S  CURETTE. 

uterine  c.  devised  by  E.  Noeggerath.  The  shaft  is  tubular  for  anti- 
septic irrigation  during  the  use  of  the  instrument.  f"  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  June  27,  1885,  p.  733.]— Articulated  c.  Fr.,  e.  articulee. 
Of  Pajot,  a  uterine  c.  with  a  hinge-like  joint  near  the  end  capable 
of  being  worked  at  the  handle  ;  used  for  extracting  portions  of  the 
ovum  retained  within  the  uterus  in  cases  of  abortion.  [A,  15.]— 
Cutting  c.  Fr.,  c.  tranchante.  A  c.  with  a  sharp  edge,  intended 
to  cut  or  scrape  away  vegetations,  neoplastic  deposits,  etc.— Dull 


wire  c.  See  Wire  c.— Fenestrated  c.  Fr.,  c.  fenetree.  Ger., 
gefensterte  C.  A  c.  with  the  blade  fenestrated  or  consisting  simply 
of  a  ring,  instead  of  being  solid  like  the  bowl  of  a  spoon.  [F.]— 
Irrigations-C.  (Ger.).  A  uterine  c.  with  a  hollow  shank,  to  which 
an  injecting  apparatus  may  be  attached,  for  the  purpose  of  com- 
bining irrigation  with  the  operation  of  curetting.  [Freund.  "Ctrlbl. 
f.  Gynak.,"  Sept.  2,  1882,  p.  545.]— Vesical  c.  Ger.,  Blasenlbffel. 
See  Lithotomy  SCOOP.— Wire  c.  A  c.  made  of  wire,  having  no 
cutting  edge. 

CURETTING,  n.  Ku2r-e2t-i=n»g.  Fr.,  curettage,  curettement. 
Ger.,  Auskratzung.  The  operation  of  removing  vegetations,  etc., 
by  means  of  a  curette. 

CURIMATINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ku2(ku<)-ri2-ma3-ti(te)'na».  A 
subfamily  or  group  of  the  CharacinidoB.  [L,  207.] 

CURINE,  n.  Ku2r'en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Curin.  A  substance  ob- 
tained by  Bohn,  along  with  curarin,  from  curare.  Unlike  curarine, 
it  is  physiologically  inactive.  It  dissolves  sparingly  in  cold  water, 
is  more  soluble  in  hot  water,  and,  with  alcohol,  chloroform,  and 
dilute  acids,  forms  very  bitter  solutions.  It  is  a  weak  base,  forming 
amorphous  salts.  It  melts  at  160°  C.  [B,  270  (a,  24).] 

CURITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku2r(ku4r)-i(e)'ti2s.  An  ancient  name  for 
the  genus  Verbena.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CURL,  n.  Ku5rl.  Dan.,  Krolle(lst  def.).  Lat., cirrus  (1st  def.). 
Fr.,  boucle  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Locke  (1st  def.).  1.  Anything  (like  a 
lock  of  hair)  of  a  spiral  form  ;  in  botany,  a  cirrus  or  other  organ 
rolled  on  itself.  2.  A  disease  of  the  potato-plant  attacking  the 
leaves  and  stems  and  causing  a  failure  of  the  tubers.  fB,  19,  77 
(a,  24).] 

CURL-DODDY,  n.  Ku5rl'do2d-i2.  The  Scabiosa  succisa,  the 
Plantago  lanceolata,  and  the  Plantago  major.  [A,  505.] 

CURLED,  adj.  Ku6rld.  Lat.,  cirratus.  Fr.,  cirrhe.  Ger.,  ge- 
krauselt.  Having  the  form  of  a  curl,  [a,  24.] 


Ku5rl'i2k.    The  Sinapis  arvensis.     [A,  505.] 
Ku5rl'u3nz.     The  Carum  bulbocastanum. 


[A, 


CURLICK,  n. 
CURLUNS,  n. 

505.] 

CURLY-DODDY,  n.    Ku»rl'i2-do2d-i2.    See  CURL-DODDY. 

CURMASI,  n.    The  Prunus  laurocerasus.     [B,  88.] 

CURMI  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Gr.,  Kovppi.  An  ancient  sort  of  beer  made 
from  barley.  [Gorraeus  (A,  325).] 

CURNBERRY,  n.    Kusrn'be2r-i2.    See  CRANBERRY. 

CURRADAPALiA  (Malay),  n.  The  Nerium  antidysentericum. 
[B,  88.] 

CURRALEIRA,  n.    The  Croton  antisyphiliticum.    [B,  88.] 

CURRANBERRY,  n.    KuSi-'a^n-be^-i2.    See  CRANBERRY. 

CURRANBINE,  n.  Ku6r'a2n-bin.  The  Aquilegia  vulgaris. 
[A,  505.] 

CURRANT,  n.  Ku5r'ant.  1.  Probably  a  corruption  of  Corinth, 
whence  a  small  seedless  grape  was  formerly  obtained  which  much 
resembled  c's.  Fr.,  groseille  (1st  def.)  [Fr.  Cod.],  gradelle  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Johannisbeere  (1st  def.).  It.,  ribes.  Sp.,  grosetla.  The  fruit 
and  plant  of  various  species  of  Ribes.  fa,  24.]  2.  See  Corinthian 
c's.— American  black  c.  The  Ribes  floridum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Australian  c.  The  Leucopogon  Richei  and  the  Leptomeria  acerba. 
fB,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Black  c.  Fr.,  groseille  noire.  Ger.,  schwarze 
Johannisbeere,  Gichtbeere.  The  Ribes  nigrum.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— 
Buffalo  c.  The  Ribes  aureum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Californian 
black  c.  The  Ribes  bracteosum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Common 
black  c.  The  Ribes  nigrum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Common  white 
c.  The  Ribes  rubrum,  var.  album.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Common 
red  c.  The  Ribes  rubrum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Corinthian  c's. 
Corinthian  raisins,  the  uvce  passuum  minores  of  the  old  pharma- 
copoeias. [B,  5  (a,  24).]— C.-wine.  Wine  made  from  c's,  contain- 
ing about  20  per  cent,  of  alcohol.  [B,  5  (a,  21).]-^Indian  c.  The 
Symphoricarpus  vulgaris.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Indian  c.-bush.  The 
genera  Miconia  and  Clidemia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Missouri  c.  See 
Buffalo  c.— Mountain  c.  The  Ribes  alpinum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Native  c.  (of  New  South  Wales).  The  Leucopogon  Richei.  [B.  19 
(a,  24).] — Native  Tasmanian  c.  Some  species  of  Coprosma.  [B, 
19,  275  (a,  24).]— Native  Victoria  c.  The  Leptomeria  Billardieri. 
fB,  275  (a,  24).]— Nepal  black  c.  The  Ribes  glaciate.  fB.275  (a, 
24).]— New  Zealand  c.  The  Aristotelia  fruticosa.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 
— Pennsylvania  black  c.  The  Ribes  floridum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — 
Red  Alpine  c.  The  Ribes  alpinum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Red  c. 
The  Ribes  rubrum.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— Red-flowered  c.  The  Ribes 
sanguineum.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]—  West  Indian  c.  The  Jacquinea 
armillaris,  the  Beureria  havanensis,  and  the  Bourreria  succulenta. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]  —"White  c.  See  White-fruited  c.— White-flowered 
c.  The  Ribes  sanguineum,  var.  album.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] — White- 
fruited  c.  The  Ribes  rubrum,  var.  album.  fB,  275  (a,  24).] — 
White-ribbed-leaved  red  c.  The  Ribes  albinervium.  fB,  275 
(a,  24).]— Yellow-flowered  black  c.  The  Ribes  flavum.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Yellow-flowered  c.  The  Ribes  aureum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
—Yellow-flowered  red  c.  The  Ribes  tenellum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CURRANTWORTS,  n.  pi.  Ku6r'a2nt-wu8rts.  The  Grossulari- 
acece.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CURRENT,  n.  Ku8r'e2nt.  From  currere,  to  run.  It.,  corriente. 
Fr.,  courant.  Ger.,  Strom.  Sp.,  corriente.  A  flowing,  as  of  the 
blood  in  the  vessels,  of  electricity,  etc.— Abterminal  c.  Ger., 
Abterminal-Strom.  Of  Hermann,  the  secondary,  lesser  c.  developed 
at  any  point  in  a  nerve  or  muscle  after  the  passage  of  a  single  in- 
duction shock.  fA,  383  (K).]— Action  c.  Ger.,  Wirkungsstrom. 
The  electro-motive  force  resident  in  an  isolated  frog's  muscle  dur- 
ing the  state  of  tetanus,  induced  by  the  application  of  a  proper 
stimulus  to  its  nerve.  [A,  429  (K).] — Adterminal  c.  Ger.,  Ad- 
terminal-Strom.  Of  Hermann,  the  negative  c.  observed  at  any 
point  in  a  nerve  or  muscle  on  the  passage  of  a  single  induction 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U«,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


CURRIE 
CURVIFLORE 


shock  through  it.  [A,  383  (K).]— Alternate  c.,  Alternating  o. 
A  c.  the  direction  of  which  is  periodically  changed  :  especially  a  c. 
the  direction  of  which  in  a  magneto-electric  machine  is  reversed 
by  the  revolution  of  a  magnet  before  an  armature,  or  vice  versa. 
[Hayne  (B).J — Anelectrotonic  c.  Ger.,  anelectrotonischer  Strom. 
Of  Du  Bois-Reymond,  the  c.  observed  at  the  anode  on  passing  a 
constant  c.  through  a  nerve.  [A,  383  (K).] — Angular  c's.  C's 
which  are  inclined  to  each  other  at  any  angle.  [L.]— Ascending 
c.  An  electric  c.  which  passes  from  the  periphery  to  the  centre,  as 
from  the  peripheral  portion  of  a  nerve  toward  the  nerve-centre. 
[B.]— Battery  c.  Ger.,  Batteriestrom.  The  direct  c.  from  a  gal- 
vanic battery. — Branch  c.  See  Derived  c. — Catelectrotonic  c. 
Ger.,  katelectrotonischer  Strom.  A  c.  observed  at  the  cathode  on 
passing  a  constant  c.  through  a  nerve.  [A,  383  (K).] — Centrifugal 
c.  See  Descending  c.— Centripetal  c.  See  Ascending  c.— Com- 
bined c.  The  resultant  of  the  combined  action  of  the  galvanic  and 
faradaic  c's.  [a,  27.]  See  GALVANOFARADISATION.— Constant  c. 
Fr. ,  courant  constant.  1 .  A  galvanic  c.  produced  by  a  constant  (two- 
fluid)  battery.  2.  A  galvanic  c.  in  general  as  distinguished  from  a 
faradiac  c.  [Hayne,  Beard,  and  Rockwell  (B).]— Constant  gal- 
vanic c.  An  uninterrupted  galvanic  c.  [B.] — Continuous  c.  1. 
A  c.  which  flows  always  in  the  same  direction ;  especially  an  uninter- 
rupted galvanic  c.  2.  As  sometimes  used,  the  galvanic  c.  [Hayne, 
Beard,  and  Rockwell  (B).]  —  C.-breaker.  See  RHEOTOME.  —  C.- 
changer.  See  RHEOTROPE. — C. -condenser.  Fr.,condensatur  de 
Fizeau.  An  apparatus  for  collecting  the  extra  c's  generated  in  the 
operation  of  an  induction  machine,  which  it  combines  to  form  a  c.  of 
reverse  direction  to  that  of  the  battery  c.,  and  which,  transmitted  to 
the  core,  demagnetizes  it  instantly,  thus  increasing  the  rapidity  of 
the  interruptions  and  the  intensity  of  the  induced  c.  It  consists  of 
numerous  layers  of  tin,  separated  by  paper  impregnated  with  resin, 
the  alternate  layers  of  the  tin  being  connected  to  form  one  arma- 
ture, and  the  intervening  layers  to  form  the  other.  The  whole  is 
introduced  beneath  the  stand  supporting  the  bobbin.  [B.  21  (o,  27).] 
— C.  electricity.  Galvanism.  [Guthrie  (B).] — C.-increaser.  A 
variety  of  rheostat  by  which  the  strength  of  a  galvanic  c.  can  be 
increased  without  breaking  the  circuit.  [Beard  and  Rockwell  (B).] 
— C.-interrupter.  See  RHEOTOME. — C.  of  the  pile.  See  Galvanic 
c.— C.-regulator.  See  RHEOSTAT. — C.-reverser.  Ger.,  Strom- 
wechsler.  See  RHEOTROPE.— C.  selector.  An  arrangement  by 
which  any  desired  number  of  galvanic  elements  can  be  brought 
into  or  excluded  from  the  circuit.  [B.] — Cutaneous  c.  Ger., 
Haut-Strom.  A  natural  electric  c.  supposed  by  Hermann  to  be 
present  in  the  skin,  apparently  distinguished  from  the  c's  which 
are  proper  to  the  muscles.  [A,  383  (K).]— Demarcation  c.  Of 
Hermann,  the  new  electrical  c.  developed  in  a  muscle  or  nerve  at  a 
point  of  injury.  This  is  negative  with  respect  to  the  previous  c.  in 
the  intact  muscle.  [A,  429  (K).]— Derived  c.  That  portion  of  an 
electric  c.  which  is  abstracted  from  the  main  c.  passing  through  a 
circuit  by  connecting  two  points  of  the  circuit  with  an  additional 
conductor,  called  a  derivation-wire.  [Hayne  (B).] — Descending 
c.  An  electric  c.  which  passes  from  the  nerve-centres  toward  the 
periphery.  [B.]— Deviation  c.  Ger.,  abweichender  Strom.  Of 
Du  Bois-Reymond,  the  electrical  c.  in  a  muscle-rhombus.  [A,  429 
(K).]— Diaphragm  c.  1.  The  passage  of  fluids  through  the  mem- 
branous partition  of  a  dialyzer.  2.  A  diffusion  of  gases  through  a 
porous- substance.  [L.]— Diffusion  c.  The  extension  of  the  effect 
of  a  galvanic  c.  beyond  the  points  of  application  of  the  electrodes. 
[Hayne  (B).]— Direct  c.  1.  See  Descending  c.  2.  See  Galvanic  c. 
— Downward  c.  See  Descending  c. — Electric  c.  Fr.,  courant 
electrique.  Ger.,  electrischer  Strom.  The  transfer  of  electrical 
energy  from  one  part  of  a  body  to  another  along  a  determinate 
path  called  the  circuit,  and  through  a  body  or  series  of  bodies 
constituting  the  conductor.  [Hayne  (B).]  See  Galvanic  c.,  Fara- 
daic c.,  and  Static  c. — Electro-magnetic  c.  See  Faradaic  c. — 
Electrotonic  c.  A  c.  that  exists  at  the  surface  of  that  part  of  a 
nerve  not  directly  acted  upon  by  a  galvanic  c.  Its  strength  varies 
with  the  size  of  the  nerve  and  the  force,  direction,  and  duration  of 
the  galvanic  electrization,  [o,  27.]— Exciting  c.  A  c.  used  for 
magnetizing  the  magnet  in  certain  dynamo-electric  machines.  [L.] 
—Extra  c.  Fr.,  extra-courant.  A  faradaic  c.  induced  in  por- 
tions of  a  coil  of  wire  by  the  action  of  the  c.  passing  through  other 
portions  of  the  same  coil.  [B.] — Eye  c.  Ger.,  Augenstrom.  An 
appreciable  electric  c.  which  may  be  observed  in  a  freshly  removed 
eye,  if  it  is  placed  in  a  suitable  galvanometer-circuit.  Its  direction 
is  from  the  cornea  to  the  cut  section  of  the  optic  nerve.  It  is  tem- 
porarily increased  by  the  action  of  light.  [A,  429  (K).]  —Faradaic 
c.,  Faradic  c.  Fr.,  courant  faradaique.  Ger.,faradischer  Strom. 
An  electric  c.  (induced  c.,  secondary  c.)  induced  in  a  conducting 
coil  by  the  opening  or  closure  of  an  electric  c.  (primary  c.)  in  a 
neighboring  conducting  coil.  Its  direction  is  always  opposite  to 
that  of  the  inducing  c.  A  faradaic  c.  is  distinguished  from  a  gal- 
vanic c.  by  being  always  an  interrupted  c.,  so  as  to  exhibit  constant 
reversal  of  direction.  [B.]— Frog-c.  Ger.,  Frosch-Strom.  It., 
corrente  propria  della  rana  [Nobili].  Of  Du  Bois-Reymond,  the 
total  electrical  c.  in  the  body  of  a  frog,  which  represents  the  sum 
of  the  natural  c's  in  the  muscles  and  nerves.  Its  direction  is  from 
the  tips  of  the  toes  to  the  head.  [A,  429  (K).]— Galvanic  c.  Fr., 
courant  galvanique.  Ger.,  galvanischer  Strom.  An  electric  c.  pro- 
duced by  the  chemical  interaction  of  two  or  more  substances,  which 
latter  constitute  a  galvanic  element.  [B.]— Gland  c.,  Glandular 
c.  Ger.,  Drusen-Strom.  A  natural  electric  c.  which  is  situated  in 
glands.  On  stimulating  the  nerves  which  supply  a  gland,  a  nega- 
tive variation  is  observed  in  its  current,  the  same  as  in  muscles. 
[K,  35.]— Imbibition  c.  Ger.,  Einsaugungsstrom.  An  electrical 
c.  at  the  cut  surface  of  a  nerve  or  muscle  due  to  the  imbibition  of 
fluid  by  that  surface.  Its  direction  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  fluid 
current.  [A,  429  (K).]— Increasing  c.  An  electric  c.  the  strength 
of  which  is  gradually  increased  without  breaking  the  circuit. 
[Beard  and  Rockwell  (B).]— Individual  c.  See  Animal  MAGNET- 
ISM.—Induced  c.  See  Faradaic  c.— Inducing  c.  The  primary 
c.  A  c.  (faradaic  or  galvanic)  which  by  its  closure  or  opening  gen- 
erates a  faradaic  c.  in  an  adjoining  circuit.  [B.]— Induction  c., 


Inductive  c.  See  Induced  c. — Interrupted  c.  Fr.,  courant 
interrompu.  A  c.  which  is  broken  and  closed  again  at  short  inter- 
vals ;  as  sometimes  employed,  a  faradaic  (as  distinguished  from  a 
galvanic)  c.  [B.]— Labile  c.  [Rernak].  Fr.,  courant  labile.  Ger., 
labiler  Strom.  An  electric  c.  applied  by  moving  one  or  both  of  the 
electrodes  over  the  surface  to  which  the  application  is  made.  [B.] 
— Local  c.  A  c.  in  which  the  action  of  the  electric  current  is 
limited  approximately  to  the  point  of  application,  mediate  or  im- 
mediate, of  one  electrode  to  a  part  preserving  its  normal  relations, 
[a,  27.]— Magneto-electric  c.  A  faradaic  c.  generated  by  the 
action  of  a,  magnet.  [B.] — Muscular  c.  Fr.,  courant  musculaire. 
The  electrical  c.  which  exists  in  a  muscle,  and  is  demonstrated  by 
placing  the  poles  of  a  galvanometer  upon  two  distinct  parts  of  it. 
When  the  points  are  upon  the  surface  the  c.  is  electro-positive ; 
when  they  are  upon  a  transverse  section,  it  is  electro-negative. 
The  tension  of  the  c.  decreases  according  as  the  points  are  remote 
from  the  centre  of  the  transverse  section  or  from  an  imaginary 
circle  (the  equator)  which  divides  the  muscle  into  two  halves  ; 
when  the  contact  is  made  between  either  extremity  of  the  longi- 
tudinal axis  of  the  muscle  and  any  point  of  the  equator,  it  is 
termed  "  contact  /orf,"  but  when  it  is  made  between  two  points 
upon  the  same  surface  (transverse  or  longitudinal)  unequally  dis- 
tinct from  the  equator  or  centre,  it  is  termed  "contact  faible." 
[L,  87.]— Nerve-muscle  c.  [Benedikt].  An  electric  c.  applied  by 
placing  one  electrode  over  a  nerve  and  the  other  over  a  muscle. 
[Beard  and  Rockwell  (B).] — Partial  c.  See  Derived  c. — Phasic 
c's.  Ger.,  phasische  Strome.  Of  Hermann,  the  two  opposite  c's 
which  are  observed  at  any  point  in  an  uninjured  nerve  or  muscle 
on  the  application  to  it  or  a  single  induction  shock.  [A,  383  (K).] 
—Plexus-nerve  c.  [Benedikt].  An  electric  c.  applied  by  placing 
one  electrode  over  a  nerve-plexus  and  the  other  over  a  nerve. 
[Beard  and  Rockwell  (B).]— Polarizing  after-c.  A  secondary 
current  induced  in  living  nerves  and  muscles  during  the  opening 
of  a  constant  c.;  to  depend  upon  "internal  polarization."  [A,  429 
(K).]— Primary  c.  1.  See  Inducing  c.  2.  An  incorrect  term 
for  a  galvanic  c.  [Beard  and  Rockwell  (B).]  —  Primitive  c. 
An  electric  c.  from  which  a  derived  c.  has  not  been  abstracted. 
[Hayne  (B).]  —  Reverse  c.  See  Ascending  c.  —  Secondary  c. 
See  Faradaic  c. — Secretion  c.  Ger.,  Ausscheidungsstrom.  An 
electrical  c.  observed  by  Hermann  in  the  skin  of  the  frog,  the 
direction  of  which  is  from  without  inward.  It  appears  simul- 
taneously with  the  formation  of  secretion  in  the  sweat-glands.  [A, 
429  (K).]— Sinuous  c.  A  c.  which  is  transmitted  in  a  curved 
line,  [a,  27.] — Spinal-cord  c.  [Benedikt].  An  electric  c.  in  which 
both  electrodes  are  placed  on  the  spine.  [Beard  and  Rockwell  (B).] 
—Spinal-cord-muscle  c.  An  electric  c.  applied  by  placing  one 
electrode  over  the  spine  and  the  other  over  a  muscle.  [Beard  and 
Rockwell  (B).]— Spinal-cord-nerve  c.  [Benedikt].  An  electric  c. 
applied  by  placing  one  electrode  over  the  spine  and  the  other  over 
a  nerve.  [Beard  and  Rockwell  (B).] — Spinal -cord -plexus  c. 
[Benedikt].  An  electric  c.  applied  by  placing  one  electrode  upon 
the  spine  and  the  other  over  a  nerve-plexus.  [Beard  and  Rockwell 
(B).] — Spinal-cord-root  c.  [Benedikt].  An  electric  c.  applied  by 
placing  one  electrode  upon  the  spine  and  passing  the  other  upon 
and  down  along  the  sides  of  the  vertebrae.  [Beard  and  Rockwell 
(B).] — Stabile  c.  [Remak].  Fr.,  courant  stabile.  Ger.,  stabiler 
Strom.  An  electric  c.  applied  with  the  electrodes  both  fixed  in  one 
position.  [B.]  Cf.  Labile  c. — Static  c.  An  electric  c.  constituted 
by  the  constant  abstraction  and  renewal  of  a  change  of  frictional 
electricity.  [Hayne  (B).]— Swelling  c.  See  Increasing  c.— Ter- 
restrial c's.  Thermo-electric  c's  caused,  according  to  Ampere,  by 
the  atmospheric  variations  due  to  the  position  of  the  sun.  They 
circulate  from  east  to  west,  and  are  perpendicular  to  the  magnetic 
meridian  of  each  place,  [a,  27.] — To-and-fro  c.  See  Faradaic  c. 
— Uniform  c.  [Beard  and  Rockwell].  An  electric  c.  the  strength 
of  which  remains  the  same  during  its  application.  [B.]— Uninter- 
rupted c.  An  electric  c.  which  is  not  broken  during  its  applica- 
tion ;  a  continuous  c.  [B.]— Unit  of  c.  See  AMPERE.— Upward  c. 
See  Ascending  c. — Voltaic  c.  See  Galvanic  c. 

CUKKIE,  CURRY,  n's.  Ku5r-i».  From  Pers.,  khurdi,  broth, 
juicy  meats  (from  khurdan,  to  eat,  to  drink).  Fr.,  cary.  Ger., 
Gerbepulver.  A  sauce  or  other  culinary  preparation  flavored  with 
c.-powder.— Bengal  c.,  C.-powder.  A  coarse,  yellowish-brown 
powder,  having  a  strong  aromatic  odor  and  taste,  made  by  mixing 
black  pepper,  capsicum,  coriander,  fenugreek,  white  pepper,  and 
caraway,  with  curcuma  and  ginger.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xxviii  (a,  21).]— C.-leaf  tree.  The  Murraya  Koenigii 
(Bergera  Kcenigii).  [B,  19,  275.] 

CURSORES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku8rs(ku4rs)-o'rez(ras).  From  cur- 
rere,  to  run.  Fr.,  coureurs.  Ger.,  Laufvogel.  1.  As  most  com- 
monly used,  an  order  of  birds  which  rarely  use  their  wings.  2.  Of 
De  Blainville,  a  family  of  the  Rodentia.  3.  Of  Cuvier  and  Latreille, 
a  family  of  the  Orthoptera.  4.  Of  Haworth.  a  family  of  the  Crus- 
tacea. 5.  Of  Sundevall,  a  cohort  of  the  Humilinares.  [L,  41, 121, 180.] 

CURSORIA  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  KuMku^-soW-a8.  A 
section  of  the  Dermaptera.  [L,  266.] 

CURSORIAL,  adj.  Kusrs-o'ri2-aal.  Lat.,  cursorius.  Fr.,  c., 
coureur.  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  Cursores.  [L,  14.] 

CURSORIID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ku5rs(ku4rs)-o2r-i(i»)'i2d-e(as-eil). 
See  CrasoRES. 

CURSORIN^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kusrs(ku4rs)-o2r-i(e)'ne(na3-e»). 
A  subfamily  of  the  Charadriidce.  [L,  73.] 

CURSORIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  KuBr(ku4r)-sor'i!!-pez(pas).  From 
currere,  to  run,  and  pes.  the  foot.  Fr.,  cursoripede.  Ger.,fluch- 
fiissiq.  Having  feet  adapted  to  running  (said  of  birds) ;  as  a  n.,  in 
the  rri.  pi.,  Cursoripedes,  a  family  of  the  Cursores.  [L.  41.] 

CURSUMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku6r(ku4r)-su2(su)'ma8.  The  Ficaria 
ranunculoides.  [B,  88.]— C.  haemorrhoidalis.  See  C. 

CURSUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Ku5r(ku4r)'suss(su4s).  Gr..  Spopos.  Ger., 
Lauf  (1st  def.),  Abfluss  (,2d  def.).  1.  A  course,  also  the  act  of  run- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank  ; 


1217 


CURRIE 
CURVIFLORE 


ning.  2.  A  flow.  [A,  325.]— C.  menstruus.  The  menstrual  flow. 
[A,  325.]— C.  urinee.  A  flow  of  urine.  [A,  325.J 

CURSUTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  KuMku4r>-su2(su/tas.  Fr.,  cursute. 
The  Gentiana  purpurea.  [B,  88.] 

CURTAIN,  n.  Ku6rt'i2n.  From  cortina,  the  c.  of  a  theatre. 
Fr.,  courtine.  1.  A  screen-like  structure.  2.  In  botany,  see  VOLVA. 
—Valvular  c.  See  Valvular  PLATE. 

CURTATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku5r(ku4r)-ta(ta3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
curtation'is.  From  curtare,  to  shorten.  Ger.,  Verkiirzen.  A 
shortening,  curtailment.  [L,  81.] 

CURTIDOR,  n.  At  Caracas  the  Weinmannia  glabra.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CURTIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku6rt(ku4rt)'i2-pez(pas).  From  curtus, 
short,  and  pes,  the  foot.  Fr.,  curtipede.  Ger.,  kurzfilssig.  Having 
short  feet.  [L,  41.] 

CURTIROSTRIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku6rt(ku4rt)-i2-ro2s'tris.  From 
curtus,  short,  and  rostrum,  the  beak.  Fr.,  curtirostre.  Ger., 
kurzschnabelig.  Having  a  short  beak.  [L,  41.] 

CURTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ku6r(ku4r)'tusm(tu4m).    See  COLOBOMA. 

CURTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku8rt(ku4rt)'u3s(u4s).  Short  (a  species 
name).  [L.] 

CURUA,  CURUBA,  n's.  In  Brazil,  the  Trichosanthes  anguina. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CURUCUCU,  n.  A  disease  caused  by  the  sting  of  a  South 
American  serpent.  [L,  41.] 

CURUPA,  n.  A  little  known  South  American  herb,  employed 
as  an  intoxicant  by  the  Flathead  Indians,  especially  the  Omaguas 
of  the  upper  Amazon,  in  Peru,  and  the  Enaguas  of  the  upper 
Guaviare,  in  Colombia.  The  powdered  plant  is  insufflated  through 
the  nostrils  by  means  of  a  forked  reed,  and  produces  an  intoxica- 
tion like  that  of  hasheesh,  which  lasts  sometimes  for  twenty -four 
hours,  accompanied,  it  is  said,  by  delicious  visions,  [a,  14.] 

CURUQNA  (Tarasco),  n.    The  Ccesalpinia  echinata.     [A,  447.] 

CURUQUIERES  (Fr.),  n.  Ku«-ru«-ke-e»r.  See  ARACHIS  hy- 
pogcea. 

CURURA,  n.  Of  Plunder,  the  genus  Paullinia.  [B,  121  (o,  24) ; 
L,  97.]— C. -ape.  In  Brazil,  the  Paullinia  pinnata.  [B,  88.] 

CURUTUPAL.A  (Malay),  n.  The  Tabenuemonta  crispa.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).] 

CURVAMEN  (Lat.),  u.  n.  Ku5r(ku4r)-va(was)'nie2n.  Gen., 
curvamin'is.  A  protuberant  curve,  especially  of  the  spinal  column. 
[A,  322,  325.] 

CURTATE,  adj.  Ku6r'vat.  Lat.,  curvus.  Fr.,  courbe.  Ger., 
gekriimmt.  It.,  curvato.  Sp.,  corvo.  encorvado.  Bent,  bowed, 
[a,  24.] 

CURVATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku5r(ku4r)-va(was)/shi2(ti»)-o.  Gen., 
curvation'is.  Fr.,  courbure.  Ger.,Krummung.  A  bending  or  bow- 
ing. [A,  318.] 

CURVATIVE.  adj.  Ku5rv'a»t-i«v.  Fr.,curvatif.  Very  slightly 
curved  (said  of  leaves).  [A,  301.] 

CURVATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ku5r(ku4r)-va(wa3Vto2r.  Gen.,  cur- 
vator'is.  From  curvare,  to  bend.  Fr.,  curvateur.  Ger.,  Beuger, 
Krummacher.  A  muscle  the  action  of  which  is  to  bend  a  part. 
[A,  322.]— C.  coccygis.  Fr.,  muscle  curvateur  du  coccyx.  Ger., 
Steissbeinkrummer.  1.  An  occasional  muscle  in  man.  arising  from 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  sacrum  and  inserted  into  the  bodies  of  the 
second,  third,  and  fourth  coccygeal  vertebrae.  2.  Of  SOmmerring,  a 
fasciculus  of  the  levator  ani  muscle.  3.  Of  von  Bahr,  a  fasciculus  of 
the  coccygeus  muscle.  [A,  5, 262  ;  L,  332.1  4.  See  SACRO-COCCYGEUS 
lateralis. — C.  coccygis  accessorius.  Syn. :  sacrococcygeus  anti- 
cus  externus.  A  rare  accessory  muscle  arising  from  the  lower  part 
of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  transverse  process  of  the  fourth 
sacral  vertebra  and  from  the  upper  half  of  the  transverse  process 
of  the  fifth  sacral  vertebra,  and  inserted  into  the  border  of  the  third 
and  fourth  coccygeal  vertebrae  ;  the  homologue  of  certain  constant 
muscles  in  the  lower  Mammalia.  [W.  Gruber,  "  Arch.  f.  path.  Anat. 
u.  Physiol.  u.  f.  klin.  Med.,"  cix,  1,  1887,  p.  1.] 

CURVATURA(Lat.),n.  f.  Ku5r(ku4r)-va2t(wa»t)-u2(u)'ra3.  See 
CURVATURE.— C.  postpubica  [Hyrtl].  The  curvature  of  the  ure- 
thra behind  the  pubes.  [L,  31.]— C.  prostatica.  The  forward 
curvature  of  the  lower  end  of  the  rectum.  [A,  500.]— C.  sacralis. 
The  sacral  curvature  of  the  rectum.  [A,  500.]—  C.  sigmoidea.  1. 
The  curve  of  the  oviduct.  2.  The  curvature  of  the  internal  carotid 
artery  as  it  passes  through  the  carotid  canal.  [L,  349.]  3.  See  Sig- 
moid  FLEXURE  of  the  colon.— C.  subpubica  [Hyrtl],  The  curve 
formed  by  the  urethra  beneath  the  pubes.  [L,  31.]— C.  unguium. 
See  ONYCHOGEYPHOSIS. 

CURVATURE,  n.  KuVva'-tu"^  Gr.,  (evprw/^a.  Lat.,  curva- 
tura,flexura.  Fr.,  courbure.  Ger.,  JEinbiegung,  Krummung.  It., 
curvatura.  Sp.,  corvadura.  A  bending,  a  bend.— Angular  c. 
of  the  spine.  Fr.,  flexion  angulaire  de  la  colonne  vertebrale. 
Ger.,  winkelformige  Knickung  der  Wirbelsaule.  It.,  curvatura 
angolare  della  colonna  vertebrale.  Sp.,  corvadura  angular  de  la 
columna  vertebral.  A  sharp,  a.igular  bend  of  the  spinal  column, 
causing  a  posterior  projection,  due  to  carious  destruction  of  the 
body  of  a  vertebra.  [E.] — Compensatory  c.  Fr.,  courbure  com- 
pensatrice.  A  secondary  spinal  c.  that  takes  place  as  the  result  of 
efforts  to  maintain  the  general  upright  state  of  the  trunk  when  it 
has  been  vitiated  by  a  c.  of  the  spine.— Cotylo-sacral  c.  The 
curved  surface  of  the  sacrum  and  ilium  shown  in  a  section  of  the 
pelvis  made  through  the  cotylo-sacral  arch.  [L,  14.]— C.  of  con- 
cussion. In  botany,  the  sudden  c.  which  internodes  take  when 
sharply  struck,  the  concavity  of  the  c.  lying  toward  the  direction 
of  the  blow.  [B,  229  (a,  24).]— C.  of  the  spine.  Fr.,  inflexion 
de  la  colonne  vertebrate.  Ger.,  Biegung  der  Wirbelsaule.  It., 
curvatura  della  colonna  vertebrate.  Sp.,  corvadura  de  la  colum- 


na vertebral.  A  permanent  deviation  of  some  portion  of  the  spinal 
column  from  its  normal  form.— Greater  c.  of  the  stomach. 
Lat.,  curvatura  ventriculi  major.  Fr.,  grande  courbure  de  Vesto- 
mac.  The  lower  convex  border  of  the  stomach.  [L,  7.]— Lateral 
c.  of  the  spine.  Fr.,  flexion  laterale  de  la  colonne  vertebrale. 
Ger.,  seitliche  Verbiegung  der  Wirbelsaule,  Riickgratsverbiegung. 
It.,  curvatura  laterale  della  colonna  vertebrale.  Sp..  corvadura 
lateral  de  la  columna  vertebral.  See  SCOLIOSIS.— Lesser  c.  of 
the  stomach.  Lat.,  curvatura  ventriculi  minor.  Fr.,  petite 
courbure  de  Vestomac.  The  upper  concave  border  of  the  stomach. 
[L,  7.]— Pott's  c.  See  Angular  c.  of  the  spine.— Rotaro-lateral 
c.  of  the  spine.  See  SCOLIOSIS.— Secondary  c's  of  the  dental 
tubules.  The  numerous  fine,  spiral  curves  made  by  the  dental 
tubules  in  their  passage  through  the  dentine.  [L.]— Spinal  c.  See 
C.  of  the  spine. 

CURVATURED,  adj.    Ku6rv'aat-u2rd.    See  CURVATIVE. 

CURVATUS  (Lat.),  adj.      Ku6r(ku4r)-va(wa3)'tu3s(tu4s).      See 

CUBVATK. 

CURVE,  n.  Ku5rv.  (From  Lat.,  curvus.)  A  bend,  a  flexure. 
Gr.,KvpTia^a.  Lat.,  curvatura.  Fr.,  courbe.  Ger. ,C.,  Krummung. 
It.,  curvatura.  Sp.,  corbaduru.  A  bend  ;  in  graphic  delineations, 
the  general  course  of  a  line  formed  by  a  number  of  straight  lines 
extending  between  adjacent  registry  points.— Aortic  c.  Fr..  cour- 
bure aortique.  See  ARCH  of  Me  oorto.— Bauchc'  (Ger.).  A  graphic 
c.  exhibiting  the  respiratory  movements  of  the  abdomen,  p'  Arch, 
f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1878,  p.  441  (L).]— Brustc'.  A  graphic  c.  exhibit- 
ing the  movements  of  the  chest  in  respiration.  [•'  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u. 
Phys.,"  1878,  p.  447  (L).]— Carus's  c.  See  C.  of  Cams.— Caudal 
c.  Of  the  embryo,  see  Caudal  FLEXURE.—  Cephalic  c.  Fr.,  cour- 
bure cephalique.  Ger.,  Kopfkrummung.  1.  Of  the  embryo,  see 
Cephalic  FLEXURE.  2.  Of  an  obstetrical  forceps,  the  c.  of  that 
portion  of  each  blade  that  is  applied  to  the  foetal  head.— Com- 
pensatory c.  See  Compensatory  CURVATURE.— C.-basis.  In  a 
sphygmographic  tracing,  the  common  level  from  which  the 
ascending  lines  spring.  [D,  1.]— C.  of  Carus.  The  arc  of  an  im- 
aginary circle  having  its  centre  at  the  symphysis  pubis  and  ex- 
tending in  the  median  line  of  the  pelvis  in  women,  from  the  plane 
of  the  inlet  to  that  of  the  outlet ;  corresponding  roughly  with  the 
pelvic  axis. — C.  of  the  false  promontory.  Fr.,  courbe  du  faux 
promuntoire.  A  term  proposed  by  R.  Barnes  for  c.  which  the  foe- 
tal head  has  to  describe  in  order  to  enter  the  pelvis  in  cases  in  which 
the  sacro-vertebral  angle  is  unusually  prominent.  [A,  40.]— C'nzei- 
chnuiig  (Ger.).  See  Graphic  c. — Ermiidungs-C.  (Ger.).  The 
graphic  c.  registered  during  the  contraction  of  a  muscle  when  in  a 
state  of  exhaustion ;  as  the  exhaustion  becomes  extreme  this  c. 
approaches  a  straight  line.  [K,  16.]— Front  c.  See  Skull  c.— 
Graphic  c.  Fr.,  courbe  graphique.  Ger.,  graphische  C.,  C'nzei- 
chnung.  The  course  formed  on  a  graphic  chart  by  a  line  made  up 
of  a  number  of  straight  lines  passing  between  the  contiguous  points 
registered  ;  also  the  undulating  line  registered  by  the  needle  of  the 
sphygmograph  or  other  like  instrument  on  a  moving  plate.— Hi  iid 
c.  Ger.,hintere  Kopfkrummung,  Nackenkrummung.  A  curvature 
of  the  body  of  the  embryo  between  about  the  fourth  and  eighth 
weeks  of  development,  opposite  the  beginning  of  the  spinal  cord. 
[L,  146.] — Pelvic  c.  Fr.,  courbure  pelvienne  (ou  nouvelle).  Ger., 
Beckenkriimrnung.  Of  an  obstetrical  forceps,  the  c.  formed  by  the 
anterior  deviation  of  the  blades  from  the  axis  of  the  shank,  the  in- 
strument being  in  position  with  the  blades  corresponding  to  the 
mother's  rightand  leftside. — Perineal  c.  Fr.,  courbure perineale. 
Ger.,  Dammkriimmung.  Of  an  obstetrical  forceps,  a  c.  formed  by 
the  backward  deviation  of  the  handles  from  the  axis  of  the  shank. 
— Skull  c.  See  Principal  cephalic  FLEXURE. — Tail  c.  Ger., 
Schwanzkriimmung.  The  curvature  of  the  caudal  extremity  of 
the  embryo  between  the  fourth  and  seventh  weeks  of  development. 
[L,  146.]— Temperature  c.  A  graphic  c.  exhibiting  the  variations 
of  the  temperature  during  a  given  period.  [L.] 

CURVEMBRY^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku6r(ku4r)-ve2m(we»m)'bri2- 
(bru6)-e(a3-e2).  For  deriv.,  see  CURVE  and  EMBRYO.  Fr.,  curvem- 
bryees.  1.  Of  Brongniart,  a  suborder  of  leguminous  plants,  com- 
prising the  tribes  Sophorece,  Dalbergiece,  and  Intricoe.  2.  Of  Lind- 
ley,  a  cohort  of  the  Incompletce,  comprising  the  alliances  Chenopo- 
dales,  Polygonales,  Petivales,  Sclerales,  and  Cocculales.  3.  Of 
Miers,  the  Solanacece,  and  of  Lindley  a  division  of  that  order. 
Subsequently  he  classified  the  C.  as  a  division  of  the  Solanacece, 
comprising  Micrembergia,  Petunia,  etc.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CURVEMBRYE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku6r-va3n2-bre-a.  Having  a 
curved  embryo  (said  of  plants  where  the  cotyledons  are  applied 
against  the  radicle),  [a,  24.] 

CURVEMBRYE  J£  (Lat,),  n.  f .  pi.  Ku6rv(ku4rv)-e2m-bri!!(bru6)'- 
e(e2)-e(as-e2),  ku6r(ku4r)-ve2m(weam)-bri(bru8)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cur- 
vembryees.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  series  of  monochlamyde- 
ous  dicotyledons,  comprising  the  Nyctaginece,  Illecebracece,  Ama- 
rantacece,  Chenopodiacece,  Phylotaccacece,  Batidece,  and  Polygo- 
nacece.  [B,  42,  170  (a  24).] 

CURVICAUDATE,  adj.  Ku8rv-i2-ka4'dat.  From  curvus,  bent, 
and  cauda,  the  tail.  Fr.,  curvicaude.  Ger.,  krummschwanzig. 
Having  a  curved  or  crooked  tail.  [L.] 

CURVICAULE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku8r-ve-kol.  From  curvus,  bent, 
and  caulis,  a  stem.  Having  a  recurved  stem.  [L,  41.] 

CURVICOLLE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku6r-ve-kosl.  From  curvus,  bent, 
and  collum,  the  neck.  Having  a  curved  neck ;  in  botany,  having 
the  apex  or  top  bent.  [L,  41.] 

CURVICOSTATE,  adj.  Kusrv-i2-koVtat.  From  curvus,  bent, 
and  costa,  a  rib.  See  CURVINERVED. 

CURVIDENTATE,  adj.  Ku6rv-i2-de2n'tat.  From  curvus,  bent, 
and  dens,  a  tooth.  Fr.,  curvidente.  Having  curved  teeth.  [L, 
56.] 

CURVIFLORE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku'r-ve-flor.  From  curvus,  bent, 
and  flos,  a  flower.  Having  curved  flowers.  [L,  41.] 


O.  no;  O».  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U',  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
155 


CURVIFOLIATE 
CUTIS 


1218 


CURVIFOLIATE,  adj.  Ku6rv-i2-fo'li2-at.  Lat.,  curvifoliatus 
(from  curvus,  bent,  and  folium,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  curvifolie.  Having 
the  leaves  bent  back,  [a,  24.] 

CURVIFORM,  adj.  Ku5rv'ia-fosrm.  From  curvus,  bent,  and 
forma,  form.  Curved. 

CURVILINEAL,  CURVILINEAR,  adj's.  Ku5rv-i2-li2n'ea- 
a2!,  -asr.  From  curvus,  bent,  and  linea,  a  line.  Fr.,  curviligne. 
Forming  a  curve  (said  of  contours). 

CURVINERVATE,  CURVINERVED,  CURVINERVOUS, 
adj's.  Kusrv-i2-nusrv'at,  -nusrvd',  -nu6rv'u3s.  Lat.,  curyinervis 
(from  curvus,  bent,  and  nervus,  a  nerve).  Fr.,  curvinervie,  curvi- 
nerve.  Ger.,  krummnervig.  Having  the  nervures  running  paral- 
lel to  the  border  and  converging  to  the  point  (said  of  leaves).  [B, 
19,  121  (a,  24)  ] 

CURVIPE  DE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ku8r-ve-pad.  From  curvus,  bent,  and 
pes,  the  foot.  Having  curved  limbs.  [L,  41.] 

CURVIROSTRAL,  CURVIROSTRATE,  adj's.  Kusrv-ia- 
ro*s'traal,  -trat.  From  curvus,  bent,  and  rostrum,  the  beak.  Fr., 
curvirnstre.  Having  a  crooked  beak  ;  in  botany,  having  the  oper- 
cula  of  the  urn  curved.  [L,  41,  56.] 

CURVIROSTRES  [Sclater]  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Ku6rv(ku4rv)-i2-ros'- 
trez(treas),  kusr(ku4r)-vi*(wi2)-roast'rez(ras).  Ger.,  Krummschnd- 
bler.  A  family  of  the  Laminiplantares.  [L,  121.] 

CURVISERIAL,  adj.  Ku6ry-ia-se'ria-a2l.  From  curvus,  bent* 
and  series,  a  series.  Fr.,  curviseriate,  curviserie.  In  a  curved 
series  (said  of  leaves  when  arranged  in  a  spiral  around  the  axis). 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CURVITY,  n.  Kusrv'i2-ti*.  Lat..  curvitas.  Fr.,  curvite,  cour- 
bure.  Ger.,  Kriimmuiig.  The  state  of  being  curved.  [L,  41,  56.] 

CURVUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku6r(ku4r)'vu3s(wu4s).  Gr.,  (cvpros,  v/3d«, 
<ricoAio«.  Fr.,  courbe.  Ger.,  krumm.  It.,  curvato.  bp.,  corvo. 
Curved.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CUSCA,  n.    See  Brazilian  CHICLE. 

CUSCAMIDINE,  n.  Ku3sk-a»m'iad-en.  An  amorphous  sub- 
stance discovered  by  Hesse  in  Cinchona  succirubra.  [B,  81  (a,  27).] 

CUSCAMINE,  n.  Kussk'a2m-en.  A  crystalline  substance  dis- 
covered by  Hesse  in  Cinchona  succirubra.  [B,  81  (a,  27).] 

CUSCOCINCHONINE,  n.     Ku3sk-o-si2n2k'on-en.    See  Cusco- 

NINE. 

CUSCONIDINE,  n.  Ku*s-kon'i*d-en.  Lat.,  cusconidina,  cus 
conidia.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cusconidin.  A  pale-yellow,  amorphous, 
resinoid  alkaloid  found  in  cusco-bark  together  with  cusconine.  Its 
formula  has  not  yet  been  ascertained.  [B,  5,  23,  270  (a,  24).] 

CUSCONINE.  n.  Ku3s'kon-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cusconin.  An 
alkaloid,  Ca3HMN.)O4  +  2HSO,  discovered  by  Leverkohn  in  cusco- 
bark.  It  is  almost  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  35  parts  of  ether, 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  chloroform,  tt  may  be  distin- 
guished from  other  cinchona  alkaloids  by  the  character  of  its  sul- 
phate. It  crystallizes  in  faintly  lustrous  white  laminae  which  lose 
water  on  heating  and  melt  at  110°  C.  [B,  5,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  sul- 
phate. Fr.,  sulfate  de  c.  Ger.,  Cusconinsulfat.  A  neutral, 
amorphous,  yellow  gelatinous  substance  insoluble  in  an  excess  of 
the  acid  compounded  of  c.  and  sulphuric  acid.  [B,  5,  270  (a,  24).] 

CUSCUS,  n.  In  some  West  Indian  islands  (San  Domingo)  the 
seed  of  Penicillaria  spicata  (Holcus  spicatus)  and  some  other  edi- 
ble grains.  In  India  the  root  of  Andrupogon  muricatus  and  the 
poppy.  [«,  22-] 

CUSCUTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku's(ku«s)'ku*(ku«)-ta».  Fr.,  cuscute. 
Ger.,  Flachsseide.  1.  A  genus  of  slender  twining,  leafless  parasites 
belonging  to  the  Convolvulaceae.  [B,  19,  34,  42  (a,  24).]  2.  Of  Para- 
celsus, an  exostosis.  [A,  325.] — C.  americana  [Jacquin].  A  spe- 
cies said  to  be  cholagogue  and  laxative  ;  used  in  the  West  Indies  as 
a  diuretic.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  baccifera  barbadensium 
[Pluckenet].  The  Cassytha  americana  (flliformis).  [B,  214.]— C. 
chlorocarpa.  A  species  growing  in  the  United  States,  from  Wis- 
consin to  Arkansas,  on  species  of  Polygonum.  [B,  34  (a,  24).] — C. 
decora.  A  species,  found  in  southern  Illinois  and  southward  to 
Florida  and  Texas,  with  the  capsule  enveloped  by  the  dead  corolla. 
It  attacks  the  Leguminosce,  Compositce,  etc.  [B,  34  («,  24).]— C. 
den.si  flora,  C.  epilinum.  The  flax-dodder  ;  a  species  known 
throughout  Europe  as  a  great  impediment  to  the  cultivation  of 
flax.  It  has  the  same  uses  medicinally  as  C.  europcea  (1st  def.). 
IB,  19,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  epithymum.  1.  Of  Smith,  a  species  some- 
what smaller  than  C.  europcea,  growing  on  heath,  thyme,  etc.  It 
has  the  medicinal  properties  of  C.  europcea,  but  is  said  to  be 
stronger,  and  was  formerly  official  as  herba  epithymi  (seu  cuscutce 
minoris).  2.  Of  Thuillier,  see  C.  vuropcea  (1st  def.). — C.  europaea. 
Fr.,  cuscute  d1 'Europe  (ou  commune),  agourre,  angoiirre,  angure 
de  lin,  barbe  de  moine,  bourreau  de  lin,  cheveux  de  Venus,  cheveux 
du  diable,  cremaillere,  goutte  de  lin,  lin  de  levre,  lin  maudit, 
rache,  raisin  barbu,  rogne,  ruble,  teigne.  Ger.,  gemeine  Flachs- 
seide, Nesselseide,  Teufelszwirn,  Vogelseide.  Sp.,  cuscuta.  1.  Of 
Linnaeus,  a  species  growing  on  thistles,  nettles,  oats,  and  other  soft 
plants.  It  is  a  mild  purgative  and  was  formerly  used  in  hepatic 
diseases,  melancholia,  etc.  [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).]  3.  Of  Lamarck,  see 
C.  epithymum  (1st  def.).— C.  flliformis.  See  C.  europcea  (1st def.). 
— C.  glomerata  [Choisy].  A  species  abundant  in  Missouri,  Illi- 
nois, and  Iowa,  found  chiefly  on  the  Compositce.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— C. 
graveolens  [Kunth].  A  poisonous  species  found  in  South  Ameri- 
ca, having  a  strong,  disagreeable  odor.  [B,  180  («,  24).]— C.  ma- 
jor [De  Candolle].  See  C.  europcea  (1st  def.).— C.  minor.  See 
C.  epithymum  (1st  def.).— C.  nimiata.  A  species  the  powdered 
herb  of  which  is  used  as  a  vulnerary  ;  the  freshly  expressed  juice 
as  a  styptic  and  astringent  in  sore  throat,  abscesses,  etc.  [a,  22.] 
— C.  raceinosa  [Martius].  A  Brazilian  species,  used  like  C.  um- 
bellata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  reflexa  [Roxburgh].  An  East  Indian 
species,  used  by  the  natives  as  a  blood-purifier  and  considered 


especially  useful  in  bilious  disorders.  It  is  also  used  in  skin  dis- 
eases and  sometimes  in  dyeing.  [B,  172 (a,  24).]— C.  rombut  putru 
[Rumphius].  The  Cassyta  flliformis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]  -C.  surina- 
mensis  [Schilling].  See  C.  americana.— C.  tenwiflora.  A  pale, 
much-branched  species,  growing  in  Illinois  and  other  Western 
States,  on  Cephalanthus,  Aster,  and  other  plants.  [B,  34  (a,  24).] — 
C.  tetrandra,  C.  tubulosa.  See  C.  europcea  (1st  def.).— C.  thy- 
mi.  See  C.  epithymum. — C.  umbellata  [Kunth].  A  South  Ameri- 
can species,  used  in  slight  inflammation,  sore  throat,  hoarseness, 
etc.  A  powder  made  from  it  is  used  in  wounds.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — 
C.  verrucosa.  See  C.  reflexa. — C.  vulgaris.  1.  Of  Persoon,  see 
C.  europcea  (1st  def.).  2.  Of  Presl,  see  C.  epilinum.— Herba  cus- 
cutie,  Herba  cuscutae  majoris.  The  nerb  of  C.  europa;a  of 
Linnaeus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Herba  cuscutae  minoris,  Herba 
cuscutae  thymi.  The  herb  of  C.  epithymum  (1st  def.). 

CUSCUTACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku3s(ku4s)-ku2(ku4)-ta(ta3)'- 
sea(ke2)-e(as-e2).  1.  Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Solanales,  com- 
prising Cuscuta  and  Lepidanche.  2.  Of  Pfeiffer,  an  order  of  plants 
consisting  of  Cuscuta,  Epilinella,  and  Engelmannia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUSCUTACEOUS,  adj.  Kuss-ku2-ta'shuss.  Fr.,  cuscutace. 
Resembling  the  genus  Cuscuta  or  belonging  to  the  Cuscutaceae.. 
[a,  24.] 

CUSCUTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku3s(ku4sVku2(ku4)-te(ta3-e2).  Of 
Gray,  a  section  of  the  Convolvulaceaz,  comprising  Cuscuta  and 
Cassytha.  [B,  121,  170  (a.,  24).] 

CUSCUTE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku3s(ku«sVku2(ku4)'te2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cuscutees.  1.  Of  Presl  and  Bartling,  an  order  of  the  Tubiflorce. 
2.  Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Volvales.  3.  Of  Choisy,  a  section 
(of  A.  Gray,  a  tribe)  of  the  Convolvulacece.  4.  Of  Desmoulins,  a 
tribe  of  the  Cuscutacece.  They  all  consist  of  the  single  genus  Cus- 
cuta, except  that  of  Desmoulins,  who  includes  besides  Cuscuta,  the 
Epilinella  and  Monogynella.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUSCUTIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku3s(ku4s)-kua(ku4)-ti2-fo2rm'- 
ias.  From  cuscuta  (q.  v.),  and  forma,  form.  Having  the  form  of 
a  plant  of  the  genus  Cuscuta.  [B.] 

CUSCUTIN^  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku3s(ku4s)-kua(ku4)-ti(te)'ne- 
(na3-ea).  Of  Link,  a  suborder  (of  Koch,  a  tribe)  of  the  Convolru- 
lacece,  consisting  of  Cuscuta.  Of  Garcke,  a  division  of  the  Con- 
volvulacece, consisting  of  Cuscuta  and  Cuscu  Una.  [B.  170  (a,  24).] 

CUSCUTINE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Kuss(ku4s)-kua(ku4)-ti2n'ea-e- 
(as-ea).  1.  Of  Engelmann,  the  Cuscutacece  of  Lindley.  2.  Of  Des- 
moulins, a  tribe  of  the  Cuscutacece,  consisting  of  Cassutha  and 
Cuscuta.  3.  Of  Wood,  a  tribe  of  the  Convolvulacece,  consisting  of 
Cuscuta.  [B,  34,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CUSHAG,  n.    Ku4sh'aag.    The  Senecio  jacobcea.    [A,  505.] 

CUSHIA,  n.  Ku4sh'ia-a3.  The  Heracleum  sphondylium.  [A, 
505.] 

CUSHION,  n.  Ku4sh'u8n.  Lat.,  culcita.  Fr.,  coussinet.  Ger., 
Kisseu  (1st  and  2d  defs),  Polster  (3d  def.).  It.,  cuscinetto.  Sp., 
cojinete.  1.  A  soft,  pillow-like  structure.  2.  In  botany,  an  enlarge- 
ment at  the  base  of  the  petiole  in  certain  plants  ;  in  the  Mimosa  it 
is  the  seat  of  irritable  cells.  [B,  1,  123,  229,  291  (a,  24).]  3.  In  anat- 
omy, a  collection  of  adipose  or  elastic  tissue  which  relieves  pressure 
upon  subjacent  tissues.  [L.]— Adipose  c.  of  the  external  ear. 
A  deposit  of  fat  which  envelops  the  base  of  the  concha  of  the  ear  of 
solipeds  in  front,  inwardly,  and  posteriorly.  [L,  13.]— Coronary 
c.  In  the  solipeds,  a  dermal  structure  beneath  the  upper  edge 
of  the  hoof,  of  which  it  is  the  matrix.  [L,  13.] — C.  of  the  epi- 
glottis. The  tubercle  of  the  epiglottis.  [C.]— C.-pink.  See  Sea- 
c.— Eve's  c.  The  Saxifraga  hypnoides.  [A,  505.]— Ladies'  c., 
Lady's  c.,  Our  Lady's  c.  The  Saxifraga  hypnoides,  the  Chryso- 
splenium  oppositifolium,  and  the  Lotus  comicidatus.  [A,  505.] 
— Plantar  c.  In  the  solipeds,  a  fibrous,  somewhat  wedge-shaped 
structure  between  the  perforans  tendon  and  the  plantar  portion 
of  the  hoof.  [L,  13.]— Sea-c.  The  Armeria  maritima.  [A,  505.] 
— Stromeyer's  c.  A  triangular  and  wedge-shaped  c.  4  in.  thick 
at  the  thickest  end,  from  which  point  it  gradually  thins  down  for 
a  length  of  14  or  15  in.  It  is  used  for  treating  compound  fractures 
of  the  arm,  the  elbow  resting  on  the  thick  end,  while  the  thin  end 
rests  upon  the  side  of  the  chest.  It  is  fastened  in  place  by  a  tape 
around  the  neck  and  body,  and  when  applied  it  supports  the  arm 
and  keeps  it  in  position.  It  may  be  further  fitted  with  straps  for 
holding  the  arm  and  forearm  in  position.  [E.] 

CUSHY-COWS,  n.  Ku4sh'i»-ku8-u4z.  The  Rumex  obtusifolius. 
[A,  505.] 

CUSICH,  n.  Of  the  Samucos  Indians,  the  Orbignia  phalerata. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CUSK,  n.    Ku'sk.    The  Papaver  rhceas.    [A,  505.] 

CUSO,  n.    Ku'so.    See  Kocsso. 

CUSP,  n.  Kussp.  Gr.,  axpov.  Lat.,  cuspis.  1.  A  pointed  pro- 
jection, as  of  the  crown  of  a  tooth.  2.  A  segment  of  a  valve  of  the 
heart. 

CUSPABAUM  (Ger.),  n.  Kus'pas-bas-u4m.  The  Oalipea  cus- 
paria.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CUSPAIRE  (Fr.).    Ku's-par.    See  CCSPARIA. 

CUSPARE,  CUSPAREE  (Fr.),  n's.  Ku«s-pas-ra.  Old  names 
for  angustura-bark.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CUSP  ARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kuss(ku4s)-pa(pas)'ri2-a».  Fr.,  cus- 
parie,  Bonplandie.  Ger.,  Cusparabaum.  The  genus  Galipea  of 
Aublet.  [B.  121  (a.  24).]— C.-bark.  Lat.,  cusparice  cortex  [Br.  Ph.], 
angustura  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  angusture  vraie  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Angusturarinde.  Sp.,  corteza  de  angostura.  The  bark  of  Galipea 
offlcinalis  [Hancock]  (Galipea  c.  [St.-Hilaire]).  It  occurs  in  flattish 
or  channeled  pieces,  rarely  in  quills,  generally  less  than  6  in.  long, 
coated  on  the  outer  side  with  a  yellowish-gray,  corky  layer.  When 
broken,  it  displays  on  its  transverse  edge  sharply  defined  white 
points,  due  to  deposits  of  calcium  oxalate.  It  has  a  bitter,  pungent 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die:  Ta.  in:  N,  in:  N»,  tank: 


1219 


CURVIFOLIATK 
CDTIS 


taste  and  a  disagreeable  musty  odor,  especially  when  fresh.  It 
contains  a  volatile  oil,  bitter  extractive,  a  hard  and  bitter  resin,  a 
soft  resin,  a  caoutchouc-like  substance,  lignin,  gum,  and  various 
salts.  It  is  a  stimulant  tonic  and  in  large  doses  purgative.  It  is 
said  that  the  native  practitioners  of  South  America  find  it  effica- 
cious in  malignant  bilious  intermittent  fever,  dysentery,  and  dropsy. 
[B,  5,  18  (a,  24).]— C.  febrifuga,  C.  trifoliata.  The  Galipea  c. 
[B,  5,  18,  180  (a,  24).]—  Infusum  cuspariae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane 
d'angusture.  Ger.,  Angustura-Infusion.  Syn. :  infusum  angus- 
turce  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Infusion  of  c.  ;  made  by  infusing  in  a  cov- 
ered vessel  for  2  hours  -|  oz.  of  coarsely  powdered  c.-bark  in  10  fl. 
oz.  of  distilled  water  and  straining.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] 

CUSPAKIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku3s(ku4s)-paar(pa3r)-i(i2)'ea-e- 
(a'-e2).  Fr.,  cuspariees.  Of  De  Candolle  (1822),  a  tribe  of  the  Ru- 
taceoe,  consisting  of  Cusparia,  Picorea,  Galipea,  Erythrochiton, 
and  Diglottis.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Diosmeoz,  com- 
prising the  genera  of  De  Candolle,  also  Spiranthera  and  Almeidea. 
3.  Of  Beutham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Rutaceoe,  comprising 
Spiranthera,  Almeidea,  Leptothyrsa,  Erythrochiton,  Naudinia. 
Galipea,  Ticorea,  Ravenia,  and  Monnieria.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).  j 

CUSPARIN,  n.  Ku3s'paar-i2n.  Fr.,  cusparine.  Ger.,  C.  A 
crystalline  neutral  substance  obtained  from  an^ustura-bark.  It 
melts  at  45°  C.,  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water, 
insoluble  in  ether.  [B,  5,  18,  270  (a,  24).] 

CUSPATED,  CUSPED,  CUSPID,  CUSPIDAL,  adj's. 
Ku3sp'at-e2d,  ku3spd,  kussp'iad,  -iad-a2!.  See  CUSPIDATE. 

CUSPID ARIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku3s(ku4s)-piad-aar(a3r)-i(ia)'- 
ea-e(as-e3).  Of  Jussieu,  the  Tricuspidariece  of  Endlicher.  [B,  121, 
170  (a,  24).] 

CUSPIDATE,  adj.  Ku3sp'iM-at.  Lat.,  cuspidatus  (from  cus- 
pis, a  point).  Fr.,  cuspide.  Ger.,feingespitzt,tanggespitzt.  Hav- 
ing a  pointed  extremity.  [B,  19,  123,  273  (a,  24).] 

CUSPIDE  (Frj,  n.    Ku«s-ped.    See  CUSP. 

CUSPIDIFEROUS,  adj.  Ku3sp-iad  iaf 'ear-u«s.  Lat.,  cuspi- 
diferus  (from  cuspis,  a  point,  and /ore,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cuspidifere. 
Ger.,  spitztragend.  See  CUSPIDATE. 

CUSPIDIFOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku3s(ku4s)-piad-ia-fol(foal)'ia- 
U3s(u4s).  From  cuspis,  a  point,  and  folium,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  cuspidi- 
folie.  Ger.,  spitzbldttrig.  Having  cuspidate  leaves.  [L,  41.] 

CUSPIDIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ku3s(ku4s)-pi2d  ia-foarm'ias. 
From  cuspis,  a  point,  and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  cuspid/forme.  Ger., 
spitzformig.  Having  the  form  of  a  point.  [L,  41.] 

CUSPIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ku3s(ku4s)'pi2s.  Gen.,  cus'pidis.  1.  See 
CUSP.  2.  An  old  name  for  a  certain  bandage.  3.  The  glans  penis. 
[A.  325.] 

CUSSAMBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kuss(ku4s)-saam(sa3m)'bia-u3m- 
(u4m).  The  Pistacia  oleosa  and  the  genus  Schleichera.  [B,  88,  121 
(a,  24)  ;  L,  105.]— C.  pubescens.  The  Schleichera  trijuga.  [B, 
180  (a.  24).]— C.  spinosum.  The  Schleichera  aculeata.  [B,  180 

(a,  24).] 

CUSSAMBO,  n.    See  CUSSAMBIUM. 

CUSSET  (Fr.),  n.  Ku«-sa.  A  place  in  the  department  of  Al- 
lier,  France,  near  Vichy,  where  there  are  alkaline  springs.  [A,  319.] 

CUS3O,  n.  Ku'so.  See  Kousso.— Infusum  c.  [Br.  Ph.].  See 
Infusum  BRAVERY. 

CUSSU,  CUSSU-CUSSU,  n's.  At  Ternate,  the  Saccharum  spi- 
catum  and  the  Panicum  colonum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


CUSSUTA  [Rumphius]  (Lat.),  n.  f. 
genus  Cassytha.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


Ku3s(ku4s)-sua(su)'tas.    The 


CUSSUTHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kuss(ku4s)-sua(su4)'thas.  The  genus 
Cuscuta.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CUSTAKD,  n.  Kusst'asrd.  A  sweetened  and  flavored  mixture 
of  milk  and  eggs,  either  boiled  or  baked  or  prepared  to  be  frozen 
into  ice-cream. — C.-apple.  A  popular  name  for  many  species  of 
the  genus  Anona.  [B,  19.  34.  172,  ia5,  275  (o,  24).]— C. -cheeses. 
The  Malva  silvestris.  [A,  505.]— C.-cups.  The  Epilobium  hir- 
sutum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Long-leaved  c.-apple.  The  Anona 
hexapetala.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Netted  c.-apple.  The  Anona  re- 
ticulata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Peruvian  c.-apple.  The  Anona 
cherimoJia.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Prickly  c.-apple.  The  Anona 
muricata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Scaly  c.-apple.  The  Anona  squa- 
mosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] -Shining-leaved  c.-apple.  The  Anona 
palustris.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CUSTODIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ku3s(ku4s)-tod'ia-a3.    See  CUSTOS. 

CUSTOS  (Lat.),  n.  com.  Ku3s(ku4s)'toas.  Gen.,  custod'is.  Fr.. 
custodien.  Ger.,  Wachter.  A  shield,  a  protector.— C.  cerebri. 
The  dura  mater.  [I.  3  ;  K.]— C.  hortorum  minor.  See  ACHILLEA 
ageratum.—C.  membranae.  See  MENINGOPHYLAX.— C.  menin- 
gis.  See  MENINGOPHYLAX.-  C.  oculi.  An  old  name  for  an  instru- 
ment for  protecting  the  eye  in  certain  operations.  [A,  322.]— Cus- 
todes  pororum.  The  muscles.  [Galen  (A,  325).]— Custodes 
virginitatis.  An  old  name  for  the  adductor  muscles  of  the  thigh, 
from  their  action  in  resisting  attempts  at  rape.  [L.] 

CUT,  n.    Ku3t.    See  INCISION  and  Incised  WOUND. 

CUT,  adj.  Ku3t.  1.  Incised.  2.  Affected  with  an  incised  wound 
or  subjected  to  a  cutting  operation  (especially  circumcision,  lithot- 
omy, or  castration). 

CUTACEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kua(ku4)-ta(ta3)'sea(kea)-u3s(u4s).  See 
CORIACEOUS. 

CUTAMBULUS  (Lat),  adj.  Kua(ku4)-taam(ta3m)'bua(bu4)-lu3s- 
(Iu4s).  From  cutis,  the  skin,  and  ambulare,  to  promenade.  Fr., 
cutambule.  Creeping  over  or  beneath  the  skin  (said  of  insects  and 
of  sensations) ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  cutambuli,  an  old  term  for  cer- 
tain worms  parasitic  under  the  skin  and  for  the  wandering  pains 
and  itching  of  scurvy.  [A,  301,  325  ;  L,  41.] 


CUTANEOUS,  adj.  Ku2-ta'ne-u3s.  Gr.,  Septan.™?.  Lat.,  cu- 
taneus  (from  cutis,  the  skin).  Fr.,  cutane.  Ger.,  cutan,  hdutig. 
It.,  Sp.,  cutaneo.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  skin  ;  of  a  nerve, 
distributed  to  the  skin  ;  of  a  muscle,  acting  to  move  the  skin. 

CUTANEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kua(ku4)-ta(tas)'ne2-u3s(u4s).  See  CU- 
TANEOUS ;  as  a  n.,  a  cutaneous  muscle  or  nerve.— C.  maximus. 
Ger.,  Brusthautmuskel.  See  PLATYSMA  myoides. 

CUTBERDILL,  CUTBEKDOLE,  n's.  Ku3t'bu6r -di2!,  -dol. 
The  Acanthus  mollis.  [A,  505.] 

CUTCH,  n.  Kusch.  1.  See  CATECHU.  2.  The  spawn  of  the 
oyster.  [L,  56.] 

CUTCHAY-CUTTAY  (Tamil),  n.  The  Lagerstrcemia  micro- 
carpa.  [B,  178  (a,  24).] 

CUTEERA,  n.  A  gum  that  exudes  from  the  Cocldospermum 
gossypium.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

CUTEREBRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kua(ku4)-tear'eab-ra3.  From  cutis, 
the  skin,  and  terebra,  a  boring  instrument.  Fr.,  cuterebre.  See 
DERMATOBIA.— C.  noxialis.  Fr.,  cuterebre  nuisible.  See  DERMA- 
TOBIA  noxialis. 

CUT-FINGER,  n.  Ku3t'fi2na-gu'r.  The  Valeriana  pyrenaica 
and  the  Vinca  major.  [B,  275. (a.  24).] 

CUT-GRASS,  n.  Ku3t'gra3s.  The  Leersia  oryzoides.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

CUT-HEAL,,  n.  KuH'hel.  The  Valeriana  officinalis.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

CUTICLE,  n.  Kua'tia-k'l.  Lat.,  cuticula.  Fr.,  cuticule.  Ger., 
Hautchen.  It.,  cuticola.  Sp.,  cuticula.  A  thin,  transparent,  dry 
membrane  devoid  of  nerves  and  vessels  which  covers  all  the  surface 
of  the  body,  except  the  parts  which  correspond  to  the  nails  and 
corresponding  parts  ;  the  scarf-skin,  epidermis.  [C.I  See  EPIDER- 
MIS, AMPHIDERM,  and  CUTICULA. — C.  of  Nasmy th.  See  MEMBRANE 
of  JVasmj/Wi.— Enamel-c.  See  CUTICULA  dentis. — Hair-c.  Fr., 
cuticule  dupoil.  The  outer  scaly  covering  of  a  hair.  [C.] — Lig- 
neous c.  The  outer  covering  of  a  vegetable  cell.  [B,  52  (o,  27).]— 
Liquid  c.  See  COLLODION. 

CUTICOLOUS,  adj.  Ku»-ti2k'o-lu3s.  Lat.,  cuticolus  (from 
cutis,  the  skin,  and  colere,  to  inhabit).  Fr.,  cuticole.  Ger.,  haut- 
bewohnend.  Living  under  the  skin  of  animals  (said  of  the  larva? 
of  the  CEstridce).  [L,  41,  88.] 

CUTICULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kua(ku4)-tiak'ua(u4Vla3.  Dim.  of  cutis, 
skin.  See  CUTICLE.— Chitin-C.  (Ger.).  The  chitinous  layer  of  the 
alimentary  canal  of  the  Crustacea.  [''Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.," 
1857,  p.  522  (L).]— C.  adamantina.  See  C.  dentis.— C.  cerebri 
et  cerebelli.  Of  Fleischl,  a  layer  of  flat  cells  supposed  to  cover 
the  free  surface  of  the  cerebrum  and  cerebellum.  Its  existence  is 
denied  by  Key  and  Retzius.  [J,  10.]— C.  dentis.  A  thin  corneous 
investment  of  the  teeth  which  disappears  shortly  after  they  have 
perforated  the  gums.  [L,  31,  318.]— C.  extima.  See  EPIDERMIS. 
— C.  lancoxantha.  A  peculiar  lichen  growing  on  the  outer  skin 
of  the  Loxa  cascarilla.  [L,  30  (a,  14).] — C.  membranae  tympani 
[Arnold].  The  external  (dermoid)  layer  of  the  tympanic  membrane. 
[L,  31.]— C.  ovi.  Of  Velpeau,  the  outer  covering  of  an  egg.  [A, 
45.]— C.  vitelli.  Of  Velpeau.  the  enveloping  membrane  of  the 
vitellus.  [A,  45.]— Mutterc'  (Ger.).  The  c.  of  the  mother-cyst  of 
an  Echinococcus.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1862,  p.  636  (L).] 

CUTICULAR,  adj.  Gr.,  5epjiKiT<o5ijs.  Lat.,  cuticularis.  Fr., 
cuticulaire,  cuticuleux.  Ger.,  hdutig.  Pertaining  to,  resembling, 
or  of  the  nature  of  cuticle.  [L,  41  (a,  24).] 

CUTICULARIZATION,  n.  Ku2-ti2k-u2-la2r-iaz-a'shuSn.  Fr., 
cuticularisation.  The  formation  of  a  thick,  cuticle-like  envelope 
by  a  horny  transformation  of  epidermic  cells.  [B,  77,  121,  229  (a, 
24) ;  L,  121.]  Cf.  CUTINIZATION. 

CUTICULE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku«-te-ku«l.  See  EPIDERMIS.  -  C.  de 
lY-mail.  See  CUTICULA  dentis.— C.  du  poil.  See  Hazr-cuTicLE. 

CUTICULEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ku«-te-ku6-lu5.    See  CUTICULAR. 

CUTICULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Kua(ku4)-ti!1k'u2(u4)-lu3m(lu4m).  See 
CUTICULA. — C.  cerebri.  The  dura  mater  of  the  brain.  [I,  17  ;  K.] 

CUTICULIZATION,  n.  Kua-ti2-ku2l-iaz-a'shusn.  Fr.,  cuticu- 
lisation.  See  CUTICULARIZATION. 

CUTIDURAL,  adj.  Kua-tia-du2r'aal.  From  cutis,  the  skin, 
and  durus,  hard.  Fr.,  cutidure.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  coronary  cushion.  [L,  13.] 

CUTIDURIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kua(ku4)-ti(dua)'ruas(ru4s).  The 
coronary  cushion.  [L,  13.  J 

CUTIFICATION.  Kua-tia-fia-ka'shusn.  From,  cutis,  the  skin, 
and  facere,  to  make.  The  regeneration  of  skin,  as  at  the  margin 
of  a  healing  ulcer.  [Hodgen  (a,  18).] 

CUTIGERAL,  adj.  Kua-ti2j'ear-aal.  From  cutis,  the  skin,  and 
gerere,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cutigeral.  Bearing  skin.  [A,  301.]  See  C. 

CAVITY. 

CUTIN,  n.  Kua'tian.  From  cutis,  skin.  A  modification  of 
cellulose  found  in  the  walls  of  certain  cells,  chiefly  on  the  exterior 
of  plant  organs  rendering  them  impervious  to  water.  [B,  229,  291 
(a,  24).] 

CUTINIZATION,  n.  Kua-ti3n-i2z-a'shusn.  The  formation  of  a 
cell-wall  of  cutin.  [B,  229  (o,  24).] 

CUTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kua(ku4)'shia(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  cutio'nis.  Fr., 
cution.  See  ASELLUS  (2d  def.). 

CUTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kua(ku4)'tias.  Gr..  KV'TOS,  Se'p/ua.  Fr.,  peau. 
Ger.,  Haul.  The  sjdn,  especially  the  derma  :  in  botany,  the  peri- 
dium  of  puff-balls  and  certain  other  Fungi.  [B.  19  (a,  24) ;  L,  343.] 
— C.  eerea.  The  bronze-like  hue  of  the  skin  found  in  Addison's 
disease.  [Ziegler  (a,  18).]— C.  angulllse.  The  skin  of  an  eel,  the 
Murcena  anguilla.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  anserina.  Fr.,  peau  an- 
serine, chair  de  poule.  Ger.,  Gansehaut.  It.,  pelle  d'oca.  Sp., 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CUTISATION 
CYANOGEN 


1220 


piel  de  gallina.  "  Goose-skin  "  ;  a  transitory  state  of  the  skin  in 
which,  owing  to  spastic  contraction  of  the  arrector  pili  muscles 
(usually  from  chilling  of  the  surface),  the  follicles  become  promi- 
nent and  form  visible  projections.  [G.]  Cf.  HORRIPILATION.—  C. 
carnosa.  See  PANNICULUS  carnosus.—  C.  externa,  C.  extima, 
C.  extrenaa.  See  EPIDERMIS.- C.  fucata.  Painted  skin;  arti- 
ficial coloring  of  the  skin  with  cosmetics.  [G,  11.]— C.  gallinacea, 
C.  horrida.  See  C.  anserina. — C.  laxa.  See  DERMATOLYSIS  and 
MOLLUSCUM  fibrosum.—C.  linguae.  The  mucous  membrane  cov- 
ering the  tongue.  [L,  7.] — C.  pendula.  See  DERMATOLYSIS  and 
MOLLUSCUM  fibrosum.—C.  rugosa.  A  wrinkled  state  of  the  skin. 
Plenck  describes  three  varieties,  due,  respectively,  to  laxity  of  the 
skin,  to  leprosy,  and  to  old  age.  [G,  11. J—  C.  suilla.  See  Buffy- 
COAT.— C.  suinnia,  C.  suprema.  See  EPIDERMIS.— C.  tensa. 
See  SCLERODERMIA. — C.  testacea.  See  ICHTHYOSIS  sebacea  neo- 
natorum. — C.  ultima.  See  EPIDERMIS. — C.  unctuosa.  See  SE- 
BORRHCEA.— C.  varlegata.  Maculation  of  the  skin  with  spots  of 
varying  color.  [G,  11.]— C.  variegata  a  sugillatione.  Ecchy- 
mosis  attended  with  variegated  discoloration.  [G,  11.]— C.  varie- 
gata morbosa.  A  disease  of  doubtful  character,  observed  once 
by  Plenck,  in  which  the  patient's  face  was  green,  the  right  side  of 
the  body  black,  and  the  left  side  yellow.  [G,  11.]— C.  variegata 
nativa.  A  form  of  maculation  of  the  skin  resembling  the  marks 
on  a  tiger ;  said  to  exist  among  the  people  of  a  certain  race  in 
Tartary.  [G,  11.]— C.  vera.  See  CORIUM  (1st  def.).— Horrida  c. 
See  C.  anserina. 

CUTISATION  (Fr.),  n.  Ku'-te-zas-se-o3na.  The  skin-like  con- 
dition of  hardness,  thickness,  and  dryness  acquired  by  a  mucous 
membrane  as  the  result  of  continued  exposure,  as  in  a  state  of  ever- 
sion,  inversion,  or  prolapse.  [A,  301.] 

CUTISECTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Kua(ku4)-tia-seak'to»r ;  in  Eng., 
kua'tia-seak-to2r.  Gen.,  cutisector'is.  From  cutis,  the  skin,  and 
sector,  a  cutter.  Of  H.  G.  Piffard,  an  instrument  for  cutting  out 
sections  of  skin  from  the  living  subject  for  microscopical  examina- 
tion ;  a  spring-catch  thumb-forceps  with  expanded,  fenestrated 
cutting  blades  capable  of  nice  adjustment  as  to  their  degree  of  ap- 
proximation. [E.J 

CUTISPONGIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Kua(ku4)-tia-spoan(spoana)'jia(gi2)- 
U3s(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  CUTIS  and  SPONGE.  Having  a  spongy  cuti- 
cle (a  botanical  species  name),  [a,  24.] 

CUTITIRIBA,  n.  In  Brazil,  the  Lucuma  rivicoa.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CUTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kua(ku«)-ti(te)'ti»s.  Gen.,  cutit'idos  (-is). 
Fr.,  cutite.  See  DERMATITIS. 

CUTLEAF,  n.  KuH'lef.  A  popular  name  for  various  marine 
Algae.,  such  as  the  Fucus  vesiculosus,  the  Fucus  serratus,  and  the 
Laminaria  digitata.  [A,  505.] 

CUTLERIACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku8t-lusr-ia(a8)'sea(kea)-e- 
(as-ea).  A  family  of  fucoid  Algce.  [B.  279  ;  L,  73.] 

CUTLERIES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku3t-lu8r-i(ia)'ea-e(a8-ea).  Of  Za- 
nardini,  a  tribe  of  the  Antheridieae.  (of  Trevisan,  a  subtribe  of  the 
Dictyotece  ;  of  Thuret,  a  family  of  the  Phceosporece),  consisting  of 
the  genus  Cutler ia.  [B,  121, 170  (a,  24).] 

CUT-OFF,  n.  Ku*t'oaf.  An  appliance  for  obstructing  the  flow 
of  gas  or  liquid  through  a  rubber  tube,  as  in  a  spray  apparatus. 

CUTOSE,  n.  Ku2'tos.  The  transparent  film  covering  the  aerial 
organs  of  plants.  It  is  isomeric  with  cellulose,  soluble  in  alkaline 
liquids,  insoluble  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  and  in  cuprammo- 
nia.  [B,  229  (a.  24).] 

CUTSCHULA,  n.  In  the  East,  the  Strychnos  nux  vomica.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CUTSFOOT,  n.    Kusts'fu4t.    The  Gnaphalium  dioicum.    [B,  88.] 

CUTTING,  n.  Ku3t'ianag.  The  operation  of  making  a  cut.— C. 
on  the  gripe.  See  APPARATUS  minor. 

CUTTLE-BONE,  n.    Ku3tVbosn.    See  Os  BEPIJE. 

CUTTLE-FISH,  n.  KustTnash.  See  SEPIA  offlcinalis.—C.-f. 
bone.  See  Os  SEPLE. — C.-f.  powder.  Of  Piesse,  a  preparation 
made  by  rubbing  1  part  of  carmin  with  4  parts  of  ammonia-water 
diluted  with  24  parts  of  water,  imbuing  96  parts  of  powdered  c.-f. 
bone  and  192  parts  of  precipitated  chalk  with  this  solution,  allowing 
the  mixture  to  dry,  and  adding  96  parts  of  orris-root  perfumed  with 
16  parts  of  oil  of  lemon  and  8  parts  of  oil  of  neroli.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiii  (a,  21).] 

CUT-TOOTHED,  adj.  Lat.,  inciso-dentatus.  Ger..  einge- 
schnitten-gezahnt.  In  botany,  slash-toothed  (i.  e.,  having  teeth 
separated  by  acute  incisions),  said  of  leaves,  as  in  the  Alchemilla 
/ma.  [B,  19,  123  (a,  24).] 

CUTUBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kua(ku)-tua(tu)'ba».  See  DERMATOBIA.— 
C.  noxialis.  See  DERMATOBIA  noxialis. 

CUTUBEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ku»(ku)-tu2(tu)'bes-a«.    See  COUTODBEA. 

CUTUBUTH  (Ar.),  n.    A  peculiar  form  of  melancholia.    [L,41.] 

CUTUCANHEM,  n.  In  Brazil,  a  variety  of  Roupala.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CUTUCHA.  Kua(ku)-tu2(tu)'ka3(ch2a8).  Properly,  CUTUBA.  See 
DERMATOBIA. 

CU  VAGE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku«-va3zh.  The  Polygonum  hydropiper  and, 
in  the  Antilles,  the  Commelyna  zanonia.  [L,  87  (a.  21).] 

CUVE  (Fr.).  Ku«v'.  A  trough  or  vat.— C.  hydrargyropneu- 
matique.  A  pneumatic  trough  in  which  mercury  is  used  in  place 
of  water.  [L,  42.]— C.  hydropneumatique.  See  Pneumatic 
TROUGH. 

CUVE  DE  VENUS  (Fr.),  n.  Ku'v  d'  va-nu«z.  The  Dipsacus 
fullonum.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  14).] 

CUVIERIAD.E  [Gray]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ku«-ve-ar-i(i2)'aad(a8d)- 
e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Holothurida,  [L,  303.] 


CUVIERIAN,  adj.  Ku«-ve-ar'i2-aan.  Described  or  classified 
by  Baron  Cuvier. 

CUVY,  n.    Kua'via.    The  Laminaria  digitata.    [A,  505.] 

CUXHAVEN  (Ger.),  n.  Kux'ha3f-e2n.  A  sea-bathing  resort  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Elbe.  [A,  319.] 

CUYA,  n.  Of  the  Paunacos  Indians,  the  Acrocomia  tolai.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CYAMEL.IDE,  n.  Si-a2m'e2l-i2d(id).  Fr.,  cyanamelide.  Ger., 
Cyamelid,  unlosliche  Cyansaure.  An  amorphous,  porcelain-like 
mass,  polymeric  with  cyanic  acid,  into  which  it  may  be  converted 
by  great  heat.  It  has  no  acid  properties,  is  insoluble  in  water,  in 
alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  dilute  acids.  Soluble  in  strong  sulphuric 
acid  with  the  aid  of  heat.  [B,  4,  258,  270  (a,  24).] 

CYAMELURATE,  n.  Si-a2m-e2l-ua'rat.  A  salt  of  cyameluric 
acid.  [L,  73.] 

CYAMELURIC  A  CID,  n.  Si-aam-eal-u2'riak.  Fr.,  acidecyame- 
lurique.  Ger.,Cyamelursdure.  An  acid  whose  formula,  C6N7O3H3= 

/OH 
(C3N3)-OH  (C3N3  -  OH,  may  be  regarded  as  that  of   a   double 


molecule  of  tricyanic  (cyanuric)  acid,  in  which  1  atom  of  nitrogen 
replaces  3  molecules  of  hydroxyl.  It  occurs  under  the  form  of 
white  crystals.  [B,  4  (o,  24).] 

CYAMETHINE,  n.  Si-aam-eath-en.  Fr.,  cyamethine.  Ger., 
Cyamethin.  A  crystallizable  organic  base,  C'gHgN3,  polymeric 
with  methyl  cyanide,  homologous  with  cyanethine,  produced  by 
the  action  of  acetyl  chloride  on  potassium  cyanate.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CYAMID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ku8)-a2m(a3m)'iad-e(a3-ea).  Fr., 
poux  de  baleine,  cyamidees.  A  family  of  the  Lcemodipoda.  [L,, 
275.] 

CYAMIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku6)-a(a3)'mi2-u3m(u4m).  Ger., 
Hulsenkapsel.  A  legume-like  follicle  like  that  of  Aquilegia,  Helle- 
borus,  etc.  [B,  119,  121,  123  (o,  24).] 

CYAMOID,  adj.  Si'aam-oid.  From  Kv'a^os,  a  bean,  and  «ISos, 
resemblance.  Fr.,  cyamo'ide.  Ger.,  bohnenahnlich.  Of  Friec, 
having  the  odor  of  the  bean  in  flower.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

CYAMOS  (Lat,),  CYAMUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Si(ku«)'aam(asm)- 
oas,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  itvaftos.  Fr.,  cyame.  1.  A  bean.  [A,  322,  325.] 
2.  See  ASELLUS.  3.  The  nipple.  [A,  387.]  4.  The  testicle.  [A, 
387.]  5.  Of  Theophrastus,  the  genus  Nelumbium  ;  of  Pliny,  the 
Egyptian  bean  (supposed  to  be  Nelumbium  speciosum).  [B,  88,  116, 
121  (o,  24).]—  C.  aegyptiacus.  The  C.  of  Pliny. 

CYAN  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu'-a3n'.  See  CYANOGEN.—  C'cyan.  Cyano- 
gen gas.  [a,  24.] 

CYANACETIC  ACID,  n.  Si-aan-ass-e'tiak.  Fr.,  acide  cyana- 
cetique.  Ger.,  Cyanessigsaure.  A  cyanogen  substitution  com- 
pound of  acetic  acid,  CHa(CN)  —  CO—  OH=C3O3NH3.  (B,  4  (o, 
24)0 

CYANACETYL,  n.    Si  aan-ass;e2t-ial.    See  ACETYL  isocyanide. 

CYAN^MOCHROSIS  (I^t.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-a!1n(a3n)-e!'m(as- 
eam)-o(o3)-kro(chsro)-si3s.  Gen.,  cyancemochros'eos  (-is).  From 
Kvaceof  ,  blue,  a.'fj.a..  blood,  and  xpw<«s.  a  coloring.  See  CYANOSIS. 

CYANAETHIN  (Ger.),  n.    Tsu6-a'n-at-en'.    See  CYANETHINE. 

CYANAETHOMN  (Ger.),  n.    Tsu«-a3n-at-ol-en'.    See  CYANE- 

THOLINB. 

CYANAETHYL  (Ger.),  n.    Tsu«-a'n-at'u«l.   See  ETHYL  cyanide. 

CYANALDEHYDE,  n.  Si-a2n-a»l'de-hid.  For  deriv.,  see 
CYANOGEN  and  ALDEHYDE.  A  cyanogen  substitution  compound  of 
acetic  aldehyde.  Monocyanaldeh3'de,  C2H3(CN)O,  formed  by  adding 
potassium  cyanide  to  an  aqueous  solution  of  monochloraldehyde,  is 
the  only  member  of  this  class  known.  [B,  2.] 

CYANALXYL,,  n.  Si-a2n-a2l'i2l.  A  compound,  C4HBN,  pre- 
pared by  the  action  of  a  cyanide  on  potassium  myronate  ;  a  neu- 
tral, colorless  liquid,  with  an  agreeable,  alliaceous  odor  and  a  burn- 
ing, aromatic  taste,  boiling  at  116°  C.  [B,  244  (o,  27).] 

CYANAMEISENSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu«-a3n-asm-i'zean-zoir- 
e*.  See  CYANFORMIC  acid. 

CYANAMELIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Se-asn-a3-ma-led.    See  CYAMELIDE. 

CYANAMIDE,  n.  Si-aan'a2m-i2d(id).  Lat.,  cyanamidum.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  Cyanamid.  Amide  of  cyanogen,  CN2H.,=NHaC  =  N,  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  ether  and  ammonia  on  cyanogen  chloride. 
It  forms  colorless,  readily  soluble  crystals  which  melt  at  40°  C.  [B, 
4  (a,  24).] 

CYANAMIL,,  n.    Si-a2n'a»m-m.    Cinnamyl  cinnamate.    [B.] 

CYANAMMON  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu6-a3n-a3m-mon'.  See  AMMONIUM 
cyanide. 

CYANANILIDE,  n.  Si-aan-aan'i2l-i2d(id).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cyan- 
anilid.  An  anilide  of  cyanic  acid  ;  aniline  in  which  two  atoms  of 
hydrogen  are  replaced  by  the  acid  residue,  CNHn.  of  cyanic  acid. 
It  forms  acicular  crystals  of  the  composition  N(C4H6)  :  C  :  NH  = 
C7H,N2.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CYANANILJNE,  n.    Si  a"n-aan'ial-en.    Fr.,  c.    Ger.,  Cyanani- 


lin.     A  base, 


C  —  C\NH(C,,H6)H,  forming 


. 
colorless  laminar  crystals.    [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CYANATE,  n.  Si'a2n-at.  Lat.,  cyanas.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cyanat, 
cyansaures  Salz.  A  salt  of  cyanic  acid.  [A,  301.] 

CYANCARBONIC  ACID,  n.  Si-a2n-ka»rb-o2n'i2k.  See  CY- 
ANFORMIC acid. 

CYANCHLORUR  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu«-a3n'ch2lor-u«r".  Cyanogen 
chloride.  [B.]—  Festes  C.  See  TRICYANOGEN.—  Flussiges  c.  Cy- 
anogen chloride.  [B.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1221 


CUTISA1ION 
CYANOGEN 


CYANDIPHENYL,,  n.  Si-a2n-di-fe2n'i3l.  A  cyanogen  substi- 
tution product,  C6H5.C6H4.CN,  of  diphenyl.  It  forms  hard,  colorless 
crystals,  which  melt  at  84°  or  85°  C.,  and  are  insoluble  in  water,  but 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol.  [B,  4,  158  (a,  24).  j 

CYANE  (Fr.),  n.  Se-a'n.  1.  See  CYANOGEN.  2.  The  genus 
Pneumonanthe.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYANE  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu6-a3n'e2.  The  Centaurea  cyanus.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).] 

CYANEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku8)-a(a3)'ne2-a3.  Gr.,  waver,  (f.  of 
adj.  Kvavfof  [vdo-os  understood]).  See  CYANOSIS. 

CYANE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Si(ku8)-a(a3)'ne2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Cassini, 
a  section  of  the  Jacinece,  comprising  Melanoloma,  Cyanus,  Odon- 
tolophus,  Lopholoma,  Acrocephalus,  Acrocentron,  Hymenocentron, 
and  Crocodilium.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYANELLA  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(kuB)-a2n(a3n)-e2l'la3.  Fr., 
cyanelle.  A  genus  of  liliaceous  herbs,  referred  by  Bentham  and 
Hooker  to  the  Hcemodoracece,  tribe  Conantherece.  [B,  19,  42  (a, 
24).]— C.  capensis.  Fr.,  cyanelle  du  cap.  A  South  African  spe- 
cies. The  root  is  eaten  by  the  Hottentots.  [B,  17'3  (a,  24).] 

CYANELLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si(ku8)-a2n(a3n)-e2l'lu3s(lu4s).  Bluish. 
[L,  341.] 

CYANEOUS,  adj.  Si-a2n'e-uss.  Lat.,  cyaneus.  Fr.,  bleu  pur. 
Ger.,  kornblumenblau,  kornblau,  berlinerblau,  himmelblau.  A 
clear  bright  blue.  [B,  1,  19,  123  (a,  24).] 

CYANEPHIDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-a2n(a3n)-e2f-i2-dro'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  cyanephidros' eos(-is).  From  xvoveos,  blue,  and  e<f>iSpiaan.y, 
perspiration.  Fr.,  cyanephidrose.  Ger.,  blauer  Scliweiss.  A  con- 
dition in  which  the  perspiration  is  bluish.  [L,  41.] 

CYANESCENT,  adj.  Si-a2n-e2s'e2nt.  Bluish,  turning  blue. 
[a,  27.] 

CYANETHINE,  n.  Si-a2n-e2th'en.  Fr.,  cyanethine.  Ger., 
Cyanathin.  A  base.  CTH,5N3=3(C2H6CN),  a  polymeride  of  ethyl 
cyanide,  forming  white  foliate  crystals  ;  discovered  by  Kolbe  and 
Frankland  in  1847.  [Walton,  "Jour,  of  Physiol.,"  iii,  5-6,  1882,  p. 
349  ;  B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CYANETHOLINE,  n.  Si-a2n-e2th'o-len.  Ger.,  Ctjanatholin. 
Of  Cloe'z,  true  cyanate  of  ethyl,  as  distinguished  from  the  pseu- 
docyanate.  [B.] 

CYANETHYLAMIDE,  n.  Si-a2n-e2th-i2ra2m-i2d(id).  Lat., 
cyancethylamidum.  Fr.,  cyanethylamide.  Ger.,  Cyanathylamid. 
Ethyl  cyanamide.  [a,  24.] 

CYANETUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku8)-a2n(a3n)-e(a)'tusm(tu4m).  See 
CYANIDE. — C.  kalico-ferrosum  [Netherl.  Ph.].  Potassium  ferro- 
cyanide.  [B,  95.] 

CYANEUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Si(ku«)-a(a3)'ne2-uss(u4s).    See  CYANEOUS. 

CYANEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Se-asn-u6.    See  CYANEOUS  and  CYANIC. 

CYANFORMATE,  n.  Si-a2n-fo2rm'at.  A  salt  of  cyanformic 
acid.  [B.] 

CYANFORMIC,  adj.  Si-a2n-fo2rm'i2k.  For  deriv.,  see  CYANO- 
GEN and  FORMIC.  Formic  and  containing  cyanogen.  [B.]— C.  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  cyanoformique.  Ger.,  Cyanameisensdure.  Syn. :  cyan- 
carbonic  acid.  A  cyanogen  substitution  compound  of  formic  acid, 
(CN).CO.OH=CoNHOo  ;  a  monobasic  acid  known  only  by  its  salts. 
[B,  3.] 

CYANHvEMATIN,  n.  Si-aan-he2m'a2t-i2n.  From  Kvdi/eo?,  blue, 
and  alfjia.  blood.  A  compound  prepared  by  adding  potassic  cyanide 
to  an  alkaline  solution  of  hsematin.  [A.  27.] 

CYANHARNSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu8-a3n-ha3rn'zoir-e2.  Cyan- 
uric  acid.  [A,  324.] 

CYANHIDROSIS  (Lat ),  n.  f.  Si(ku8)-a2n(a3n)-hi2d-ro'si2s.  See 
CYANEPHIDROSIS. 

CYANHYDRATE,  n.    Si-a2n-hi'drat.    See  HYDROCYANATE. 

CYANHYDRIC,  adj.  Si-a2n-hi'dri2k.  L&t.,cyanhydricus.  Fr., 
cyanhydrique.  See  HYDROCYANIC. 

CYANHYDRIN,  n.  Si  a2n-hi'dri2n.  A  derivative  of  one  of  the 
higher  alcohols  in  which  cyanogen  replaces  hydroxyl.  [B.] 

CYANIC,  adj.  Si-a2n'i2k.  Lat.,  cyanicus.  Fr.,  cyanique.  Ger., 
cyanisch.  1.  Blue.  2.  Containing  or  pertaining  to  cyanogen,  [a, 
24.] — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cyanique.  Ger.,  Cyansdure.  A  very 
volatile  colorless  liquid,  HCNO=probably  H  —  O  —  C=N.  of  acetous 
odor  and  caustic  properties.  It  is  strongly  acid  in  reaction,  and 
forms  a  series  of  salts  called  cyanates.  The  isomeric  pseudocyanic 
acid  (see  CARBOXYLIMIDE)  is  known  only  by  its  derivative,  but  poly- 
meric forms  have  been  isolated.  [B,  4,  158,  270  (a,  24).]  See  TRI- 
CYANIC  ACID  and  CYAMELIDE.— C.  ether.  Of  Wohler  and  Liebig, 
ethyl  allophanate.  [B,  2.]  As  now  used,  a  cyanate  of  a  compound 
radicle,  especially  ethyl  cyanate.  The  pseudocyanic  ethers  were 
originally  called  c.  ethers,  their  discovery  antedating  that  of  the 
normal  cyanic  ethers,  which  are  the  product  of  gaseous  cyanogen 
chloride  on  the  sodium  alcohqlates.  [B,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  series. 
Of  De  Candolle,  plants  exhibiting  some  modification  of  a  blue 
coloration.  [B,  104  (a,  24).] 

CYANICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si(ku8)-a2n(a3n)'i2k-u3s('u4s).  Cyanic; 
with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  cyanate  of  the  base.  [B.] 

CYANIDE,  n.  Si-a2n-i2d(id).  Lat.,  cyanidum.  Fr.,  cyanure. 
Ger.,  Cyaniir,  Cyanid.  It.,  cianuro.  Sp.,  cianido.  A  compound 
of  cyanogen  with  a  metal  or  a  compound  radicle.  The  general 
formula  of  the  c's  is  RN(CE=N)»  (formed  from  true  cyanogen),  al- 
though others,  the  isocyanides,  have  the  composition  (C^N)nRN, 
being  derived  from  isocyanogen,  Rn  in  the  formulae  denoting  a 
radicle  of  the  atomicity  n.  The  c's,  as  a  class,  are  active  poisons 
and  frequently,  from  their  strong  affinity  for  oxygen,  act  as  power- 
ful reducing  agents.  [B,  158  (a,  24).] 

CYANIDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku8)-a2n(asn)-i2d-ro'si2s.  See 
CYANEPHIDROSIS. 


CYANIDUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Si(ku')-a2n(a3n)'i2d-u3m(u4m).  See 
CYANIDE.— C.  hydricum.  See  HYDROCYANIC  acid. 

CYANIFERRURET,  n.  Si-a2n-i2-fe2r'u2r-e2t.  Fr.,  cyanifer- 
rure.  Seo  FERRICYANIDE. 

CYANIMC  ACID,  n.    Si-a2n-i2l'i2k.    See  CYANYLIC  ACID. 

CYANILINE,  n.    Si-a2n'i2l-en.    See  CYANANILINE. 

CYANINE,  n.  Si'a2n-en.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cyanin.  A  blue  dye- 
stuff  which  crystallizes  in  tables  of  a  fine  beetle-green  lustre,  solu- 
ble in  alcohol.  The  c's  are  derived  by  heating  the  amyl-iodide  com- 
pound of  the  quinoline  bases  with  potash. 

CYANITE,  n.  Si'a2n-it.  Lat.,  cyanis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cyanit. 
1.  A  salt  of  cyanic  acid.  [A,  301.]  2.  A  native  basic  aluminium 
silicate,  AlaO3SiO3.  [B,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  aminonique  (Fr.).  Urea. 
[Br  119  (a,  21).] 

CYANJODID  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu8-a3n'yo-ded.  See  CYANOGEN  iodide. 

CYANMETHINE,  n.    Si-a2n-me2th'en.    See  CYAMETHINE. 

CYANMETHYL  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu8-a3n-mat'u«l.    See  ACETONITRIL. 

CYANO-ANEMIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Se-a3-no-a3-na-mek.  Per- 
taining to  anaemia  and  cyanosis.  [P.  Duroziez,  "  Union  med."  Sept. 
4,  1888,  p.  313.] 

CYANOBENZENE,  n.    Si-a2n-o-benz'en.    See  BENZONITRIL. 

CYANOCARBONATE,  n.  Si-a2n-o-ka3rb'o2n-at.  See  CYAN- 
FORMATE. 

CYANOCARBONIC  ACID,  n.  Si-a2n-o-ka3rb-o2n'i2k.  Ger., 
Cyanocarbonsaure.  See  CYANFORMIC  acid. 

CYANOCARPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si(ku8)"a=n(a3n)-o(o2)-lai3rp'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  icvdveos,  blue,  and  icapirog,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  cyanocarpe. 
Ger.,  blaufruchtig.  Having  blue  or  bluish  fruit.  [L,  41.] 

CYANOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si(ku8)"a2n(a3n)-o(o3)-se2f- 
(ke2f)'a2l(a3D-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  cyanocephale.  Ger.,  blaukbpflg.  Hav- 
ing a  blue  head.  [L,  341.] 

CYANOCHLOROUS,  adj.  Si"a2n-o-klor'u3s.  From  KV'<W>S, 
a  bluish  color,  and  xAwpos,  green.  1.  Bluish-green.  2.  Containing 
cyanogen  and  chlorine,  [a,  27.] 

CYANOCHROIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Si(ku8)-a2n(a3nVo(o3)-kro(ch2ro3)'- 
j2-a3.  From  Kvoreos,  blue,  and  XP°1»,  the  skin.  Cyanosis.  [G.] 

CYANOCHROME,  n.  Si'a2n-o-krom.  A  substance,  Cu"K2- 
(SO4)2  +  6  aq.,  found  in  the  lava  of  Vesuvius.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CYANOCHROUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si(ku8)-a2n(a3n)-o2k(o2ch2)'ro(ro2)- 
U3s(u4s).  From  icvdceos,  blue,  and  XP°°«  (gen.  of  xpfa),  color.  Hav- 
ing a  blue  skin.  [B,  19  (a,  21).] 

CYANOCOM.IS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si(ku8)"a2n(a3n)-o(o2)-ko2l'li2s. 
From  Kvdveos,  blue,  and  collum,  the  neck.  Fr.,  cyanocolle.  Ger., 
blauhalsig.  Having  a  blue  neck  or  corselet.  [L,  41.  180.] 

CYANO-CONJUGUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Se-a3-no-ko3n2-zhu«-ga.  Con- 
taining cyanogen  as  an  associated  radicle.  [B,  38.] 

CYANOCUMIDINE,  n.  Si-a2n-o-ku2m'i2d-en.  An  artificial 
alkaloid,  C2qH26N4,  formed  by  the  action  of  cyanogen  chloride  on 
cumidine.  [A,  1.] 

CYANODERMA  (Lat.),  CYANODERMIA  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and 
f.  Si(ku8)-a2n(a3n)-o(o3)-du6rm(de2rm)'a3,  -i2-as.  From  Kudfeos, 
blue,  and  Sep/j.a,  the  skin.  See  CYANOSIS. 

CYANOFERRATE  (Fr.),  n.      Se-a3-no-fe2r-ra2t.     See  FERRO- 

CYANIDE. 

CYANOFERRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku8)-a2n(a3n)-o(o2)-fe2r'rusm- 
(ru4m).  Fr.,  cyanoferre.  Ger.,  Cyaneisen.  Of  Gay- Lussac,  a  sup- 
posed radicle  consisting  of  iron  and  cyanogen.  [B.  3.] 

CYANOFERRURETUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku8)"a2n(a3n)-o(o2)- 
fe2r-ru2(ru4)-re(ra)'tu3m(tu4m).  Fr.,  cyanoferrure.  See  FERHO- 

CYANIDE. 

CYANOFORM,  n.  Si-a2n'o-fo2rm.  Fr.,  cyanoforme.  A  com- 
pound, CH(CN)j,  formed  by  heating  chloroform  with  cyanide  of 
potassium  or  of  silver  and  a  little  alcohol.  It  forms  small  white 
acicular  crystals  of  a  disagreeable  odor.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CYANOFORMATE  (Fr.),  n.  Si-a2n-o-fo2rmat.  See  CYANFOR- 
MATE. 

CYANOFORMIC  ACID,  n.  Si-a2n-o-fo2rm'i2k.  See  CYAN- 
FORMIC. 

CYANOGASTER  (Lat,).  adj.  Si(ku8Va2n(a3n)-o(o3)-ga2s(ga3s)'- 
tu6r(tar).  From  xvai/eos,  blue,  and  ya<rrrjp,  the  belly.  Fr.,  cyano- 
gastre.  Ger.,  blaubauchig.  Having  a  blue  abdomen.  [L,  41.] 

CYANOGEN,  n.  Si-a2n'o-.ie2n.  Lat.,  cyanogenium  (from 
icvavos,  a  bluish  color,  and  yevvav,  to  engender).  Fr.,  cyanogene. 
Ger.,  Cyan.  It.,  cianogeno.  Sp.,  cianogeno.  A  compound  radi- 
cle, usually  univalent,  consisting  of  an  atom  of  carbon  and  one  of 
nitrogen  united  together.  Symbol,  CN  or  Cy.  In  its  chemical  re- 
lations it  is  analogous  to  bromine,  chlorine,  and  iodine.  There  are 
several  isomeric  varieties  of  c.  depending  upon  the  mode,  of  con- 
nection of  the  elements  :  1.  True  c.,  or  carbonitrile,  C  =E  N,  in  which 
the  free  bond  is  attached  to  the  carbon  atom  ;  the  nitrogen,  how- 
ever, may  be  a  pentad,  and  then  there  result  trivalent  compounds 
of  the  formula  —  C  =  N=  2.  Ifsocyanogen,  or  carbammonium, 
C  =  N  — ,  in  which  the  free  bond  is  attached  to  the  nitrogen,  which 
is  here  a  pentad.  3.  Pseudocyanogen,  a  trivalent  radicle,  =  C  =  N-. 
In  the  free  state  c.  consists  of  a  double  molecule,  C2N2.  See  C.  gas. 
[B,  4,  158,  270  (a,  24).]— C.  bromide.  Fr.,  bromure  de  cyanogene. 
Ger.,  Bromcyan,  Cyanbromiir.  It.,  bromuro  di  cianogeno.  Sp.,  bro- 
muro  de  cianogeno.  A  compound  of  c.  and  bromine,  CNBr  —  Br— 
C  EE  N,  occurring  as  colorless  cubical  or  acicular  volatile  crystals, 
which  are  very  poisonous.  [B,  4,  158  (a,  24).]— C.  chloride.  Fr., 
chlorure  de  cyanogene.  Ger.,flussiges  Chlorcyan  Cyanchloriir.  It., 
cloruro  di  cianogeno.  Sp.,  cloruro  de  cianogeno.  A  compound 
of  c.  and  chlorine,  CNC1  =  C1— C=N;  a  mobile  liquid,  crystalliz- 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  0  (German). 


CYANOGYNUS 

CYCLAMIN 


1222 


ing  at  6°  C.  and  boiling  at  15'5°  C.  Its  vapor  is  acrid  and  highly 
poisonous.  [B,  4, 158  (a,  24).]  -C.  gas.  Dicyanogen,  C2N.,  =  N  —  O  — 
C  =  N.  A  colorless  inflammable  gas,  of  a  peculiar  almond  odor, 
obtained  by  heating  mercuric  cyanide.  It  may  be  condensed  into 
a  thin,  colorless  liquid  by  exposing  it  to  a  pressure  of  3'6  atmos- 
pheres, at  a  temperature  of  7'20°  C.  Water  dissolves  4  or  5  times 
its  volume  of  c.  gas,  and  alcohol  a  still  larger  quantity.  [B,  158 
(a,  24).]— C.  disulphydrate.  Ger.,  Rubeanewasser -staff.  A  union 
of  c.  gas  with  hydrogen  sulphide,  forming  red  acicular  crys- 
tals, Crfr,+sH,8=?H>N=c-o=H<|k-  [B,  4  (a,  MIJ-C. 

iodide.  Fr.,  iodure  de  cyanogene.  Ger.,  Jodcyan,  Cyanjodid. 
It.,  ioduro  di  cianogeno.  Sp.,  yoduro  de  cianogeno.  A  product 
of  the  compound  of  iodine  with  c.,  I  — C  =  N,  forming  colorless 
acicular  crystals.  It  sublimes  with  a  strong  odor,  and  is  very  poi- 
sonous. [B,  4  (a,  24).]— C.  monosulphydrate.  Ger.,  Flavean- 
wasserstoff.  A  compound  of  dicyanogen  and  hydric  sulphide, 
forming  yellow  crystals,  CaNaHaS.  [B,  4  (a,  24).]— C.  sulphide. 
Fr.,  sulfure  de  cyanogene.  Ger..  Cyansulfiir,  Schwefelcyan.  It., 
solfuro  di  cianogeno.  Sp..  sulfuro  de  cianogeno.  A  compound  of 
dicyanogen  and  sulphur,  obtained  in  transparent,  volatile,  rhombic 
tabular  crystals,  C2N2S.  It  has  a  powerful  odor,  melts  at  60°  C., 
and  is  soluble  in  ether,  in  alcohol,  and  in  water.  [B,  158  (a,  24).]— 
Liquid  c.  chloride.  Ger.,flussigesCyanchloriir.  See  C.  chloride. 
—Solid  c.  chloride.  Ger.,festesCyanchloriir.  See  TRICYANOGEN. 

CYANOGYNUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si(ku«)-a2n(a3n)-o2j(o2g)'i2n(u6n)- 
uss(u4s).  From  icviveos,  blue,  and  yvvy,  a  female.  Fr.,  cyanogyne. 
Ger.,  blaugriffelig.  Having  blue  pistils.  [L,  41.] 

CYANOHYDRIC,  adj.    Si-aan-o-hid'ri2k.    See  HYDROCYANIC. 

CYANOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-a2n(asn)-o(o3)-i(e)'dez(das). 
The  genus  Centaurea.  [B,  121  (<x,  24).] 

CYANOIL,,n.  Si-a2n'o-i2l.  Fr.,cyano'ile.  A  volatile  oil,  C6HnNO, 
formed  during  the  fermentation  of  almond-cake  and  from  fruits  con- 
taining prussic  acid  ;  colorless,  with  an  odor  of  bitter  almonds ;  pun- 
gent and  astringent  to  the  taste  ;  insoluble  in  water.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CYANOL.,  n.  Si'a2n-o2l.  Lat.,  cyanoleum.  Fr.,  cyanole.  See 
ANILINE. 

CYANOMELAMINE,  n.  Si-a2n-o-me2l'a2m-en.  An  artificial 
alkaloid,  C16H,3N5,  formed  by  the  action  of  cyanogen  chloride  on 
melaniline.  [A,  l.J 

CYANONE,  n.  Si'a2n-pn.  A  compound  formed  when  coal-gas 
containing  carbon  disulphide  is  passed  into  a  solution  of  mercuric 
cyanide.  [B,  270  (a,  27).] 

CYANOPATHY,  n.  Si-a2n-o2p'a3th-i2.  Lat.,  cyanopathia 
(from  Kvaveof,  blue,  and  waflos,  disease).  Fr.,  cyanopathie.  See 
CYANOSIS. 

CYANOPHILOUS,  adj.  Si-a2n-o2f'i2l-uss.  From  m/dyeoc,  blue, 
and  </>iAeiv.  to  love.  Fr.,  cyanophile.  Ger.,  cyanophil.  Having  an 
elective  affinity  for  a  blue  staining  agent.  [Sahli,  "Ztsch.  d.  wiss. 
Mikr.,"1885(J).] 

CYANOPHYCE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ku«)-a!1n(a3n>-o(o3)-n2s- 
(fusk)'ea-e(a'-ea).  Of  Sachs,  a  subclass  (of  Bessey  and  Bastin,  a 
class)  of  the  Protophyta  (of  Bastian  and  others,  a  subclass  of  the 
Schizophyta),  comprising  the  orders  Chroococcacece  and  Nostoca- 
ceoz,  and,  according  to  Bessey,  also  the  Oscillatoriacece  and  Rivu- 
lariacece.  [B,  77,  291  (B).] 

CYANOPHYL.L,,  n.  Si-a2n'o-flal.  From  icvaveos,  blue,  and 
c^vAAoi'.  a  leaf.  Fr.,  cyanophylle.  Ger.,  Cyanophyll.  The  bluish- 
green  pigment  obtained  by  Fremy  and  by  Kraus  by  acting  on  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  chlorophyll  with  benzene.  [B,  229  (a,  24).] 

CYANOPYRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-aan(a3n)-oap'ia(u«)-ra3.  From 
Kuoceos,  blue,  and  irvp,  fever.  Fr.,  cyanopyre.  Ger.,  Blaufieber. 
The  febris  caerulea  of  Golis.  [A,  322.] 

CYANOSE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Se-a3-noz,  tsu8-a3n-oz'ea.  See  CYANO- 
SIS.— C.  blanche  (Fr.).  Of  J.  Simon,  a  condition  of  pallor,  notwith- 
standing the  admixture  of  arterial  and  venous  blood  due  to  patency 
of  the  foramen  ovale.  ["Rev.  inens.  des  mal.  de  Tenfance,"  Apr., 
1888,  p.  151  (a,  18).] 

CYANOSED,  adj.  Si'aan-osd.  Fr.,  cyanose.  Affected  with 
cyanosis.  [A,  301.] 

CYANOSIN,  n.    Si  aan'o-sian.    See  EOSIN. 

CYANOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku6)-aan(a3n)-os'ias.  Gen.,  cyanos'- 
eos(-is).  Gr.,  KVOMOO-IS.  Fr.,  cyanose,  ictere  bleu.  Ger.,  Cyanose, 
Blausucht.  It.,  cianosi,  cianopatia,  itterizia  bleu.  Sp..  cianosis, 
cianopatia.  Syn.  :  blue  jaundice,  cyanopathy,  hcematocyanosis, 
hcematocyanopathia,  kyanosis,  morbus  (seu  icterus)  cceruleus.  1. 
A  bluish  coloration  of  the  skin  from  defective  aeration  of  the  blood, 
either  temporary,  as  in  asphyxia,  collapse,  etc.,  or  permanent,  as 
in  the  subjects  of  some  malformation  of  the  heart,  especially  per- 
sistent patency  of  the  foramen  ovale.  [A,  301.]  2.  Of  Naumann 
lividity  of  the  face  from  venous  plethora.  [A,  322.] 

CYANOSPERMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  SKku«)-aan(a3n)-o(o3)-spu5rm 
(spe2rm)'i2-a3.  From  Kvaveo«,  blue,  and  <r7re'p/u.a,  seed.  Fr.,  cyano 
spermie.  Ger.,  Cyanospermie.  A  condition  in  which  the  semen 
has  a  bluish  tinge,  apparently  due  to  the  presence  of  indigo 
[Ultzmann  (A,  326);  O.  Guelliot,  "  Ann.  des  mal.  des  org.  gen.-urin.,'1 
May,  1886,  p.  294.] 

CYANOSULFURE  (Fr.),   n.    Se-a3-no-su«l-fu«r.    See  THIOCY 

ANIDE. 

CYANOTIC,  adj.  Si-aan-oat'iak.  Lat.,  cyanoticus.  Fr.,  cya 
notique.  Ger.,  cyanotisch.  It.,  cianotico.  Sp.,  cianotico.  Per 
taining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  cyanosis.  [D.] 

CYANOTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-aan(a3n)-ot'ias.  Gen.,  cyanot' 
idos  (-is).  Fr.,  cyanotise,  cyanotide.  Of  Don,  a  genus  of  the  Com 
melynacece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  axil'  iris.  A  plant  growing  in  th 
East  Indies  ;  an  infusion  is  used  in  tympanites,  [a,  22.] 


CYANOTOLiTJDINE,  n.  Si-a2n-q-to3l'u2-den.  An  artificial 
Ikaloid,  C18H,8N4,  formed  by  the  action  of  cyanogen  chloride  on 
oluidine.  [A,  1.] 

CYANOTOLUENE,  n.    Si-a2n-o-to2l'u2-en.    Ger.,  Cyantolvol. 

oluonitril,  a  compound  of  the  formula  C6H4(CN)CHS.  There  are 
.iree  isomeric  modifications  :  orthoc\  a  colorless  liquid  with  the 
xlor  of  nitrobenzene,  boiling  at  about  204°  C.  ;  parac\  forming 
cicular  needles  which  melt  at  about  28°  C-  ;  and  metac\  not  yet 
btained  in  the  pure  state.  [B,  4,  158  (a,  24).] 

CYANOTYPE,  n.    Si-asn'o-tip.    From  (evoveos,  blue,  and  TUB-OS, 

stamp.  A  blue  print ;  in  photography,  a  positive  made  by  ex- 
posing paper  impregnated  with  ferricyanide  of  potassium  to  the 
iction  of  fight  under  a  negative.  [L.] 

CYANOURIN,  n.    Si-aan-u'rian.    See  CYANURIN. 

CYANPYRIDINE,  n.  Si-aan-pi2r'i2d-en.  Fr.,  cyanopyridine. 
Jer.,  Cyanpyridin.  A  cyanogen  substitution  compound  of  pyri- 
dine,  CBH4(CN)N  =  C«H4N2.  It  forms  colorless  crystals,  melting  at 
48°  to  49°.  [B,  79.] 

CYANS AUER  (Ger.),  adj.  Tsu«  a3n'zas-u4-ear.  Pertaining  to 
;yanic  acid  ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  cyanate  of  the  base. — 
lyansaures  Salz.  A  cyanate. 

CYANSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu«-a3n'zoir-e2.  Cyanic  acid,  fa, 
24.]— Normale  C.  See  CYANIC  acid.— Unlosliche  C.  See  CY- 

AMELIDE. 

CYANURAMIDE,  n.  Si-a2n-u2'raam-i2d(id).  Lat.,  cyanura- 
midum.  Fr.,  c.  An  amide  derived  from  cyanuric  acid.  Three 
such  derivatives  are  known  :  ammeline,  ammelide.  and  melamine. 
The  last  is  the  compound  usually  known  as  c.  [B,  158  (a,  24).] 

CYANURATE,  n.  Si-a2n-u2'rat.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  cyanursaures 
Salz.  A  salt  of  cyanuric  acid.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

CYANURDIAMIC,  adj.  Si-a2n-u2r-di  aam'i2k.  Having  the 
nature  of  a  diamide  and  derived  from  cyanuric  acid,  [a,  24.]— C. 
acid.  See  AMHELINE. 

CYANUR  (Ger.),  CYANURE  (Fr.),  n's.  Tsu«  asn-u«r',  se-a'n- 
u'r.  See  CYANIDE.— Cyanure  ferroso-potassique  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ferrocyanide  of  potassium.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

CYANUREA,  n.  Si-a2n-u2-re'a3.  Fr.,  cyanvree.  Ger..  Cyan- 
harnstoff.  It.,  cianurea.  Sp.,  ciani'trea.  An  amorphous,  yellow- 
ish substance,  C.,H8NSO  =  CO.(NHa)(N.H.CN),  formed  by  heating 
urea  with  cyanogen  iodide.  [B,  2.] 

CYANURENIC,  adj.  Si-a2n-ua-re2n'illk.  Fr.,  cyanurenique. 
See  CYANURIC. 

CYANURET,  n.    Si-azn'ua-reat.    See  CYANIDE. 

CYANURETUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku")-a2n(asn)-u»(u4)-re(ra)'- 
tusm(tu4m).  See  CYANIDE.— C.  ferrico-potassicum.  See  PO- 
TASSIUM ferrocyanide.—C.  ferroso-ferricum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fer- 
roso-ferric  cyanide  ;  ferrocyanide  of  iron.  [B.]— C.  ferroso-po- 
taKsicuiii  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ferroso-potassic  cyanide  ;  ferrocyanide  of 
potassium.  [B.I— C.  ferroso-quinicum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Hydrofer- 
rocyanide  of  quinine.  [B.]— C.  hydrargyricum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Mer- 
cury cyanide.  [B.]— C.  kalium,  C.  potassicum.  See  POTASSIUM 
cyanide.— C.  zincicurn  [Fr.  Cod.].  Zinc  cyanide.  [B.] 

CYANURIC,  adj.  Si-aan-u2'ri3k.  Fr.,  cyanurique.  Ger.,  cy- 
anursauer.  It.,  cianunco.  Sp.,  cianurico.  Resembling  or  con- 
taining cyanurea.  [a,  24.] 

CYANURIN,  n.  Si-asn-us'riln.  Lat.,  cycmurinum.  Fr.,  cya- 
nurine.  Ger.,  Harnblau.  A  dark-blue  coloring  matter  found  oc- 
casionally in  urine  containing  indican.  [a,  27.] 

CYANURMONAMIC,  adj.  Si-aan-u2r-mo!1n-a2m'i2k.  Having 
the  nature  of  a  monamide,  and  derived  from  cyanuric  acid,  [a, 
24.] — C.  acid.  See  AMMELIDE. 

CYANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si(ku«)'a2n(a3n)-uss(u4s).  Gr.,  icvavos. 
Blue  ;  as  a  n..  a  section  of  the  genus  Centaurea.  [B.  42,  121  (a,  24).] 
— C.  segyptiacus.  The  Nelumbium  speciosum  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— C.  arvensis,  C.  caerulea,  C.  major.  See  CENTAUREA  c.— C. 
nelumbo.  The  Nymphcea  nelumbo.  [a,  24.]— C.  segetum,  C. 
vulgaris.  See  CENTAUREA  c.—Flores  cyani.  The  flowers  of  Cen- 
taurea cyanus.  [B,  180  (a,  21).l 

CYANWASSERSTOFFSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu«-a3n'va3s-se3r- 
stosf-zoir-e2.  Hydrocyanic  acid,  [a,  24.]— C.-amylester.  See 
AufiJiydrocyanic  ether.— C'ather,  C.  Aethylester.  Ethyl  cya- 
nide. [B,  48.] 

CYANYL,,  n.  Si'a2n-i2l.  A  colorless,  very  poisonous  liquid, 
smelling  like  hydrocyanic  acid,  obtained  by  oxidizing  aloes  with 
nitric  acid.  It  is  heavier  than  water,  in  which  it  is  insoluble,  and 
volatilizes  at  a  high  temperature  without  decomposition,  [a,  27.] 

CYANYOC  ACID,  n.  Si-a2n-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  cyanylique. 
Ger..  Cyanylsaure.  Tricyanic  acid,  obtained  by  dissolving  mellone 
in  boiling  nitric  acid.  [B,  2  (o.  24).] 

CYAPHENINE,  n.  Si-a2f'e2n-en.  Ger.,  Cyaphenin.  A  com- 
pound. CTH»N,  obtained  by  heating  potassium  cyanate  with  benzene 
chloride.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

CYAR  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku6/asr.  Gen.,  cy'atos.  Gr..  «vap.  Of 
Hippocrates,  the  eye  of  a  needle  ;  of  Pollux,  the  internal  auditory 
meatus.  [A,  325.] 

CYATHAXONID^}  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ku«)-a2th(a3th>aax- 
(a3xVo2n'i2d-e(as-e2).  A  family  of  the  Rugosa.  [o,  121.] 

CYATHEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sifku8)-a"th(a3th)-e(a)'a3.  Gr.,  Kvofleioi/, 
a  little  cup.  Fr.,  cyathee.  Of  Smith,  a  genus  of  arborescent  ferns 
of  the  Cyatheacece.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  afflnis  [Swartz].  See 

C.  meduilaris.—C.  angustata  [Smith].  The  Cystopteris  fragilis, 
var.  dentata.  [B.  242.]— C.  arborea.  Syn.  :  Polypodium  arbore- 
um.  A  poisonous  South  American  species.  The  fronds  are  used  as 

a  pectoral,  and  the  root  as  a  demulcent  and  diuretic.    [B,  138  (a, 

24)  ;  B,  173,  249.]— C.  dealbata  [Swartz].    A  species  indigenous  to 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A<,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2;  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1223 


CYANOGYNUS 
CYCLAMIN 


New  Zealand.  The  pulp  of  the  stem  is  eaten  by  the  natives.  [B, 
19  (a,  24).  j— C.  elegans.  A  variety  of  C.  arborea.  [B,  138, 249.]— C. 
excelsa  [Swartz].  A  species  indigenous  to  the  Isle  of  France.  The 
natives  eat  the  pulp  of  the  s_tem.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  extensa. 
See  C.  medullaris.— C.  fragilis.  The  Cystopteris  fragilis.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— C.  greyilleana.  See  C.  arborea.— C.  medullaris 
[Swartz].  The  Aspidium  furcatum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  C.  merten- 
siaiia.  A  variety  of  C.  medullaris.  [B,  242.] — C.  minor.  See  C. 
arborea.— C.  orientalis.  The  Cystopteris  fragilis.  [B,  242.]— C. 
Rumphii.  The  C.  arborea  [B,  88  (a,  24).]— C.  Smithii.  A  plant 
found  in  Sumatra,  Timor,  and  Amboina,  the  wooly  masses  of  which, 
under  the  microscope,  prove  to  be  composed  of  long  hairy  threads, 


CYATHEACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ku«)-a2th(a3th)-e2-a(a<>)'- 
se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cyatheacees.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdi- 
vision of  the  Polypodiacece  indusiatce,  comprising  Alsophila,  Chno- 
ophora,  Hemiteiia,  and  Cyathea.  2.  Of  Kunze,  an  order  of  the 
Fit  ices,  comprising  the  Cyatheoidece.  and  Trichonanoidece  (of  Mat- 
ten,  comprising  Cibotium,  Balantium,  Thyrsopteris,  Alsophila, 
Hemiteiia,  Cyathea,  and  Mattonia).  3.  Of  Endlicher,  a  suborder 
of  the  Polypodiaceoe,  comprising  Thyrsopteris,  Hemiteiia,  Also- 
phila, Cyathea,  and  Mattonia.  4.  According  to  others,  a  class  of 
ferns  comprising  Cyathea,  Eatoniopteris,  Disphenia,  Schizoccena, 
Fourneia,  Hemistegia,  Amphidesmium,  Trichopteris,  Alsophila, 
Dichorexia,  and  Lophosoria.  [B,  19,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYATHEACEOUS.adj.  Si-a2th-e-a'shu2s.  Fr.,  cyatheace.  Re- 
sembling the  genus  Cyathea  or  belonging  to  the  Cyathacea}.  [a,  24.] 

CYATHEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ku«)-anh(a3th)-e(a)'e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
cyathees.  1.  Of  Gray,  a  division  of  ferns  comprising  Woodsia,  Tri- 
chomanes,  Hymenophyllum,  subsequently  a  subtribe  of  the  Poly- 
podiacece, comprising  Cyathea,  Hemiteiia,  Alsophila,  Woodsia, 
and  Chnoophora.  2.  Of  Lindley,  a  class  comprising  Thyrsopteris, 
Schizochlaina,  Hemiteiia,  Cnemidaria,  Alsophila,  Haplophlebia, 
Dicranophlebia;  Metaxya,  Trichopteris,  Arachniodes,  Gfymno- 
sphcera,  Cyathea,  Schizoccenaf  Disphenia,  Cnemidaria,  and  Mat- 
tonia. 3.  Of  J.  Smith,  a  tribe  of  the  Polypodiacece,  comprising 
the  sections  Cyathece,  Gleicheniacece,  Osmundacece,  Marattiacece, 
and  OphioglossecB.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  4.  Of  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  ferns 
(Polypodiacece)  comprising  Thyrsopteris,  Cyathea,  Hemiteiia,  Al- 
sophua,  Dicalpe,  and  Mattonia.  [B,  249.]  Of.  CYATHEACE^E. 

CYATHEINE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ku«)-a2th(a3th)-e2(a)-i2n'ea- 
e(a3:e2).  See  CYATHINJJ. 

CYATHIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ku«)-a2th(a3th)-i2d'e2-e(a3-e»). 
Fr.,  cyathidees.  I.  Of  Leveillg,  a  tribe  of  the  Ectotheci,  compris- 


CYATHIFOKM,  adj.    Si-a2th'i2-fo2rm.    See  CYATHOID. 

CYATHIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ku8)-a2th(a3th)-i(e)'ne(na3-e2). 
Of  Batsch,  an  order  of  the  Monopetalce,  comprising  the  Primu- 
larice,  and  Anagallidece.  [B,  121,  170  (o,  24).] 

CYATHISCOS  (Lat.),  CYATHISCUS  (Lat.),  n's.  Si(ku«)-a2th- 
(asth)-i2sk'o!is,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  (cvaflio-Kos.  Fr.,  ci/athisque.  1  A 
small  cup  or  glass.  2.  The  scoop  like  extremity  of  a  probe.  3.  An 
aural  curette.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CYATHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku«)-a2th(a3th)'i2-u3m(u4m).  A 
little  goblet  or  cup.  [a,  22.] 

CYATHOCKINID^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ku6)-a2th(a3th)-o(a3)- 
kri2n'i2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cyathocrinides.  A  family  of  Crinoidea. 
[L,  87.] 

CYATHOID,  adj.  Si'a2th-oid.  Gr.,  Kva0oS«7)s  (from  icvaflos,  a 
cup,  and  eiSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  cyathoide.  Ger.,  becherformia 
Cup-shaped. 

CYATHOIDE.3E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ku«)  a2th(a3th)-o(o3)-i2d(ed)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cyathoidees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the 
Amphibolocarpa},  corresponding  to  the  Cyatheoidece  of  Kunze. 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYATHOLITH,  n.  Si-a2th'o-li2th.  From  Kvadoy,  a  cup  and 
Atflo?,  a  stone.  Fr.,  cyatholithe.  Of  Huxley,  a  coccolith  having 
the  shape  of  two  cups  placed  base  to  base.  [A.  301.] 

CYATHOPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si(ku«)-a2th(a<»th)-o2f'o2r-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  Kv'aflos,  a  cup,  and  <t>opeiv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cyathophore. 
Ger.,  bechertragend.  Having  cup-like  excavations.  [L,  41.] 

CYATHOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Si(ku8)'aath(a3th)-o2s.    See  CYATHUS. 

CYATHOZOOID,  n.  Si-a2th-o-zo'oid.  From  icvaflos  a  cup 
guov.  an  animal,  and  eiSos,  resemblance.  Of  Huxley,  a  rudiment- 
ary zooid  formed  from  the  posterior  part  of  the  blastoderm  of  the 
Tunicata.  From  it  is  given  off  a  stolon  on  which  arise  4  ascidio- 
zooids,  that  gradually  surround  the  c.,  which  eventually  disap- 
pears, its  place  being  occupied  by  the  general  cavity  of  the  animal. 
[L,  11,  201.] 

CYATHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si(ku«)'a2th(a3th)-u's(u4s).  Gr.,  (cv'aflos 
I.  An  ancient  measure  for  liquids  and  solids.  2.  A  cup  for  receiv- 
ing the  blood  in  venesection.  3.  A  genus  of  Fungi,  commonly 
called  bird's-nest  Peziza.  4.  The  cup-shaped  receptacle  of  the 
spores  of  Marchantia.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYATOLYTH,  n.  Si'a2t-o-li2th.  Ger.,  C.,  Doffelscheibe.  See 
CYATHOLITH. 

CYBE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Si(ku«)'be(ba).    Gen.,  cyb'es.   Gr.,  icvS»    The 
head,  also  any  round,  hollow  object.     [A,  325.] 
87CYBELXION  (Fr.),  n.    Se-be2l-le-o3n2.    The  Viola  odorata.    [L, 

CYBISTAX  (Lat.),  n.  SPb-i2s'ta3x.  1.  A  tumbler  :  one  who 
turns  a  somersault.  2.  A  genus  of  Bignoniacea}.  [B,  19.]—  C. 


antisyphilitica.  A  Brazilian  species  the  bark  of  which  is  used 
m  syphilis  externally  and  internally.  It  is  also  employed  in  dropsy 
dysuria,  and  liver  complaints.  The  leaves  furnish  a  blue  dye.  [B, 
I*?)  IXil,  270  (a,  24).  j 

CYBITON  (Lat.),  CYBITOS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  m.  Si2b(ku«b)'- 
I2t-o2n,  -o2s.  See  CUBITUS. 

CYBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2b(kueb)'i«-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  KvBiov  A 
genus  of  the  Scombridce  (the  mackerels).  [L,  207.] 

CYBOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Si*b(ku«b)-o(o2)-i(e)'dez(das).  See  CU- 
BOID. 

CYCADACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ku6k)-a2d(asd)-a(a3)'se2(kelj)- 
e(a3-e2).  For  deriv.,  see  CYCAS.  Fr.,  cycadacees.  1.  Of  Lindley 
the  Cycadece  of  Richard.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  family  of  the  Ance- 
gopterides,  comprising  the  divisions  Ophioglossece,  Zamiece,  and  Cy- 
cadece. 3.  Of  Endlicher,  an  order  of  the  Zamiece,  comprising 
Cycas,  Encephalartos,  Palceozamia,  Zamites,  Pterophyllum  Nil- 
sonia,  Cycaditis,  Mantellia,  and  Hauffia.  4.  Of  Eichler  a  family 
divided  into  the  tribes  Cycadece  and  Zamiece.  [B,  19,  34,  121  170 
279  (a.  24).] 

CYCADACEOUS,  adj.  Si2k-a2d-a'shuSS. '  Lat.,  cycadaceus. 
Fr.,  cyadace.  Resembling  the  genus  Cycas  or  belonging  to  the 
Cycadacece.  [L,  73.] 

CYCADEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si«k(ku«k)-a(a3)'de2-e(a3-e2).  Fr 
cycadees.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  class  of  plants  (between  palms  and 
ferns)  comprising  Cycas  and  Zamia.  2.  Of  R.  Brown,  an  order  of 
monocotyledons,  comprising  the  genera  of  Reichenbach,  and  sub- 
sequently an  order  allied  to  the  Coniferce,  with  the  ?ame  genera. 
3.  Of  Richard,  an  order  of  the  Synorrhizce,  comprising  the  same  gen- 
era. 4.  Of  De  Candolle,  an  order  of  the  Endogence.  5.  Of  Eich- 
ler, a  subdivision  of  the  Cycadacece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cycas. 
[B,  121,  170,  180  (a,  24).] 

CYCADIFOBM,  adj.    Si2k-a2d'i2-fo2rm.    See  CYCADACEOUS. 

CYCADIN^:  (Lat.),  CYCADINE.E  (Lat.),  n's  f .  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)- 
a2d(a3d)-i(e)'ne(na3-e2),  -i2n'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Engler,  a  class  of  gym- 
nosperms,  consisting  of  the  Cycadacece ;  of  Miquel,  the  Cycadece. 

CYCADS,  n.  pi.  Si2k'a2dz.  The  Cycadece.  [B.] 
CYCAS  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)'ka2s(ka3s).  Gen.,  cyc'- 
ados(-is).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,Cycade.  The  fern-palm  ;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  Cycadece.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  caffra  [Thunberg] 
A  species  indigenous  to  South  Africa.  The  root  cooked,  as  well  as 
the  medulla  of  the  trunk,  is  eaten  by  the  Hottentots.  The  fruit  is 
used  as  a  substitute  for  coffee.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  circinalis. 
Fr.,  c.  en  crosse.  A  tree  much  resembling  the  cocoanut-tree.  grow- 
ing in  the  East  Indies.  The  fruits  cause  purging  ;  the  kernels  are 
said  to  produce  vomiting,  [a,  22.]  — C.  enroule  (Fr.).  See  C.  revo- 
luta.—C.  inermis.  Fr.,  c.  inerme.  A  Tonquin  species  having  the 
same  properties  as  C.  revoluta.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  revoluta. 
Fr.,  c.  enroule.  A  tree  found  in  Japan,  and  much  cultivated  as  an 
ornament  in  Europe,  which  yields  an  excellent  quality  of  saeo 
[B,  245  ;  L,  41  (o,  21).] 

CYCEON  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Si»s(ku«k)'e2-o2n(onX    Gen.,  cyceon'os 
(-is).    Gr.,  KVKfiav.    An  ancient  dietetic  or  medicinal  drink  or  pap 
the  basis  of  which  was  barley.     [A,  318,  322,  387  ;  L,  87,  94  (a,  21).] 
CYCIMA,  n.    An  old  name  for  litharge.     [Ruland  (A,  325).] 
CYCLAMEN  [Linnseus]  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Si2k(kuek)'la2m(lasnV)-e2n. 
Gen.,  cyclam'inis.     Gr.,  KwcAa/ouco;.  icvxAa/Lncov,  xvKAa/u.i'$.     Fr.,  cy- 
clame.    Ger.,  Erdscheibe.    Apple  of  the  earth  ;  a  genus  of  the  Pri- 
mulacece.    [B,  19,  34,  121,  173,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  arthanita.    See  C. 
europceum. — C.  europaeum    [Linnaeus].     Fr.,  pain  depourceau. 
Ger.,    Schweinbrod.      Sp., 
artanita  [Sp.  Ph.],  pan  de 
puerco    [Sp.  Ph.].      Com- 
mon c. ;  a  species  indige- 
nous to  southern  Europe 
and    naturalized    in   Eng- 
land. The  rhizome— tubera 
(seu  radix)  cyclaminis  (seu 
cyclaminis  offlcinalis,  seu 
arthanitce,  seu  pant's  por- 
cini)—is  blackish  external- 
ly,  white   within,  has  an 
acid,  bitter  taste,  contains 
cyclamin,  and  has  laxative 
and  emmenagogue  proper- 
ties.    It  is  official  in  the 
Sp.  Ph.      [B,  95,  97.]  — C. 
hederaefolium.        1.    Of 
Tenore,  a   European  spe- 
cies with  cordate,  prickly 
leaves  and  purple  flowers  ; 
according  to  the  Sp.   Ph., 
it  may  be  substituted  for 
the  C.  europceum.    [B,  95.] 
2.  Of  Aiton,  ivy-leaved  c.  ; 
a  European   species  with 
deeply  dentate  leaves  and 
purple  flowers,  found  grow- 
ing   near    old    walls    and 
ruins.      [B,  64,  180,  275  (a, 
24).]— C.  offlcinalis.    The 
C.  europceum.     [B,  97  (a, 
21).]— C.  repandum  [Sibthorp].    The  C.  hedercefolium  of  Tenore. 
[B,   95.]— Radix   cyclaminis,   Radix    cyclaminis    offlcinalis, 
Rhizoma  cyclaminis  arthanitae,  Tubera  cyclaminis.    The 
rhizome  of  C.  europceum.     [A,  319.] 

CYCI.AMIN,  n.  Si2k'la2m-i2n.  Lat.,  cyclaminum.  Fr.,  cycla- 
mine.  Ger.,  C.  The  active  principle  of  the  root  of  Cyclamen  eu- 
ropceum ;  a  white,  amorphous  substance  without  odor  and,  when 


CYCLAMEN  EUROPIUM.      [A,  327.] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th.  ihin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  15 «,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U6,  like  U  (German). 


CYCLAMINOX 
CYCLUS 


1224 


held  a  short  time  in  the  mouth,  very  acrid.  It  readily  dissolves  in 
cold  water,  but  with  difficulty  in  cold  alcohol.  According  to  Klin- 
ger,  its  formula  is  C2oH34O10.  It  is  poisonous,  and,  in  a  milder  way, 
acts  like  curare.  Mutsc'her  believes  it  to  be  identical  with  saponin. 
[Tufanow,  quoted  in  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  klin.  Med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888,  p.  729 ; 
B,  5,  270  (a,  24).] 

CYCLAMINON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2k(ku«k)-laam(la3m)-i(e)'noan. 
See  CYCLAMEN. 

CYCLAMINOS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ku6k)-laam(la3m)-i(e)'no2s.  1. 
Of  Dioscorides,  the  genus  Cyclamen  and  the  Tamus  communis.  2. 
Probably  the  Cucubalus  baccifer  and  the  Maianthemum  bifolium. 
IE,  116,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYCLAMIRRHETIN,  n.  Si2k-la2m-iar-re'ti2n.  From  KvicAa- 
nivot  (see  CYCLAMEN),  and  pTjTtVij,  resin.  A  white,  amorphous  sub- 
stance, C]6Ha.,O.j,  derived  from  cyclamin.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
but  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  gives,  with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid, 
a  violet-red  color.  [B,  5,  270  (a,  24).] 

CYCLAMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siak(ku«k)'laam(la3m)-ias.  Gen.,  cy- 
clam'idos  (-is).  See  CYCLAMEN. 

CYCLAMOSE,  n.  Siak'la2m-os.  A  sugar,  C,2H.,2O,,.  obtained 
from  the  tubers  of  Cyclamen  europceum,  which  readily  reduces 
Fehling's  solution,  and  is  Isevorotatory.  [G.  Michaud,  "Brit,  and 
Colon.  Druggist,"  May  22,  1886,  p.  358.] 

CYCLANTHACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siak(ku«k)-laan(la3n)-tha- 
(thas)'sea(kea)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cyclanthacees.  1.  Of  Lindley,  a  tribe 
of  the  Pandanaceoe  corresponding  to  the  Cyclanthece  of  Poiteau. 
2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  an  order  of  monocotyledons  corre- 
sponding to  Lindley's  Pandanacece.  3.  Of  Drude,  an  order  of 
monocotyledons  comprising  the  Cydanthece  and  Carludovicece. 
[B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYCLANTHE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siak(ku«k)-la2n(lasn)'thea-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cyclanthees.  A  group  of  monocotyledons  the  rela- 
tions of  which  are  not  well  defined.  Poiteau,  who  established  the 
family,  places  it  between  the  Aroidece  and  the  Pandanece,  and  in- 
cludes under  it  the  single  genus  Cyclanthus.  Reichenbach  (1828) 
makes  it  a  division  of  Palmce,  consisting  of  Cyclanthus  and  Carlu- 
dovica, which  genera  are  adopted  by  Dumortier  and  Bartling. 
Schott,  who  classes  the  C.  as  an  order  of  the  Aroideoe,  adds  to  the 
genera  of  Reichenbach  Phytelephas.  In  Jussieu's  system  the  C. 
are  a  family  of  the  Spadiciflorce,  and  in  Lindley's,  at  first,  an 
order  of  the  Pandales,  and  subsequently  a  suborder  of  the  Pan- 
danacece, comprising  Carludovica,  Xipa,  Cyclanthus.  and  Wet- 
tinia.  Endlicher  (1837)  makes  the  C.  not  a  distinct  order,  but  a 
family  of  the  Pandanece,  comprising  Cyclanthus,  Carludovica,  and 
Wettinia,  which  genera  are  adopted  by  Brongniart  (who  makes  the 
C..  however,  a  family  of  the  Pandanoidece).  Reichenbach  (1841), 
Spach,  and  most  other  authors— though  Bentham  and  Hooker  and 
Drude  class  the  C.  as  a  tribe  of  the  Cyclanthacece— retain  only  the 
genus  Cyclanthus.  [B,  42,  121,  170,  245  (a,  24).] 

CYCLANTHERE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ku8k)-la2n(lasn)-the(tha)'- 
re2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Schrader,  a  tribe  of  the  Cucurbitacece,  consisting 
of  Cyclanthera;  of  Endlicher,  a  division  of  the  Cucurbitece,  with 
the  same  genus  and  Discanthera ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  subsection  of 
the  Zygantherece ;  of  Romer,  a  tribe  of  the  Cucurbitece,  with  the 
same  genera.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYCLE,  n.  Sik'l.  Gr.,  KVKAOS.  Lat.,  cyclus.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Cyclus.  It.,  Sp.,  ciclo.  1.  A  period  of  time  in  which  a  certain 
series  of  events  or  acts  is  completed,  especially  if  repeated  again 
and  again.  2.  The  imaginary  spiral  described  by  leaves  round  the 
stem  to  make  one  complete  turn  (t.  e.,  to  reach  a  leaf  which  stands 
directly  above  the  first).  3.  A  course  of  diet  and  exercise  arranged 
in  a  definite  manner,  for  a  certain  end.  4.  See  CYCLUS.  [B,  291 
(a,  24) ;  L,  41.]— Cardiac  c.  Fr.,  c.  cardiaque.  The  series  of  the 


THE  CARDIAC  CYCLE.      (AFTER  BRAMWELL.) 
1,  first  sound ;  2,  second  sound ;  A,  first  or  short  silence ;  B,  second  or  long  silence. 

normal  auscultatory  phenomena  proceeding  from  the  heart  and 
caused  by  one  contraction  of  that  organ.  It  embraces  the  period 
comprised  between  the  commencement  of  one  contraction  and  the 
commencement  of  the  contraction  immediately  following  it,  and  is 
divided  into  4  parts,  viz. :  1,  the  first  sound  :  2,  the  first  silence  or 
pause ;  3,  the  second  sound  ;  4,  the  second  silence  or  pause.  The 
entire  average  duration  of  the  c.  has  been  given  as  1  '058  second, 
but  this  is  manifestly  too  great  for  all  hearts  that  beat  60  or  more 
times  a  minute.  [Bramwell  (a,  18). 1 — C.  cardiaco-vasculaire 
(Fr.).  The  circuit  made  by  the  blood  in  its  passage  through  the 
organism.  [L,  88.]— C.  <I.'-lini  (Fr.).  In  pathology,  the  period  of 
evolution  of  a  disease  having  a  fixed  and  regular  course,  in  which 
the  symptoms  generally  succeed  each  other  in  the  same  order,  and 
of  which  the  duration  can  be  predicted  approximately.  [L,  88  (a, 
18).]— C.  febrile  (Fr.).  The  period  of  the  duration  of  fever  in  dis- 
eases, [a,  18.]— C.  foliaire  (Fr.),  C.  folial  (Fr.).  See  CYCLE  <2d 
def.).— C.  m^tasyncritique  (Fr.),  C.  re'corporatif  (Fr.).  See 
CYCLUS  metasyncriticus.—C.  r6somptif  (Fr.).  See  CYCLUS  re- 
sumptivus. 

CYCLEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Siak(ku«k)'lea-a'.    Of  Arnott,  a  genus  of 
menispermaceous  plants.     [B,  245.] — C.   Burmanni   [Miers].     A 


species  employed  in  India  as  a  bitter  tonic.  The  root  is  used  in 
fevers  and  liver  complaints,  and  in  Malabar  it  is  employed  in  dys- 
entery and  haemorrhoids.  [B,  121,  245  (a,  24).]— C.  peltata.  A 
species  having  similar  properties  to  those  of  C.  Burmanni.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

CYCLEAL,  n.    Siak'le2-aal.    Fr.,  cyclial.    See  CYCLOVERTEBRAL. 

CYCLENCEPHALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siak(ku«k)-le2n(le2n2)-seaf- 
(ke2f)-a(as)'li2-a3.  See  CYCLOCEPHALIA. 

CYCLENCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siak(ku6k)-lean(le2na)-seaf- 
(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-uss(u4s).  See  CYCLOCEPHALUS. 

CYCLESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siak(ku«k)-le(la)'sias.  Gen.,  cycles'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  KVKATJO-IS.  See  CIRCULATION. 

CYCLIC,  adj.  Siak'liak.  Gr..  KVKAIKOS.  Lat,  cyclicus.  Fr., 
cyclique.  Ger.,  cyklisch,  kreisformig.  1.  Arranged  in  whorls  (said 
of  flowers).  [B,  291  (a,  24).]  2.  See  CYCLICAL. 

CYCLICA  [Latreille]  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)'li%-a».  A 
division  of  the  Phytophaga.  [L,  121.] 

CYCLICAL,,  adj.  Si2k'li2k-a2l.  Gr.,  KVKA«KO'S.  Lat.,  cyclicus. 
Fr.,  cyclique.  Ger.,  cyklisch.  1.  Recurring  at  regular  periods.  2. 
Arranged  in  concentric  circles.  3.  Rolled  in  the  form  or  a  circle  or 
of  a  series  of  circles.  [B,  19  (a,  24) ;  L.  121.] 

CYCLICOTOMY,  n.  Siak-lia-koat'o-mia.  From  KVKAIKOS,  circu- 
lar, and  reiJiveiv,  to  cut.  An  incision  into,  or  division  of.  the  ciliary 
body,  done  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  increased  tension  ;  devised 
by  Hancock  for  the  cure  of  glaucoma,  and  called  by  him  intra- 
ocular myotomy.  [F.] 

CYCLISCUS  (Lat.),  CYCLISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Si2k(ku«k)- 
Iias'kuss(ku4s),  -muss(mu4s).  Gr.,  KVKA«TKOS  (dim.  of  KVKAOS.  a  cir- 
cle). Fr.,  cyclisme.  1.  A  troche.  2.  A  small  circular  knife,  or 
some  similar  instrument,  used  in  the  treatment  of  fracture  of  the 
skull.  [A,  322  ;  Galen  (A,  325) ;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CYCLITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sik(ku«k)-li(le)'tis.  Gen.,  cyclit'idos  (-is). 
From  KVKAOS,  a  circle  (see  also  -itis*).  Inflammation  of  the  ciliary 
muscle. — C.  minima.  A  slight  form  of  c.  [Boucheron,  cited  in 
"N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Mar.  17,  1888,  p.  305.]— C.  plastica.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  ciliary  body  with  an  effusion  of  plastic  lymph,  unit- 
ing the  surfaces  of  the  iris,  ciliary  processes,  and  sometimes  the 
suspensory  ligament  to  each  other,  and  sometimes  involving  the 
iris  to  such  an  extent  as  to  cause  posterior  synechia  and  occlusion 
of  the  pupil.  [F.] — C.  purulenta.  Inflammation  of  the  ciliary 
body  with  an  effusion  of  pus  which  may  cause  a  hypopyon.  [F.] 
— C.  serosa.  Inflammation  of  the  ciliary  body,  in  which  the  effu- 
sion is  almost  entirely  serous,  causing  increased  tension  and  a 
haziness  of  the  vitreous  and  occasionally  of  the  aqueous  humor. 
[F.]— C.  vasomotoria.  A  form  of  inflammation  of  the  ciliary 
body  described  by  Samelsohn,  and  referred  by  him  to  some  lesion 
of  the  sympathetic  nervous  system.  The  tension  may  be  either 
increased  or  diminished.  There  is  pain  on  the  corresponding  side 
of  the  head,  marked  ciliary  neuralgia  and  injection,  and  sometimes 
a  herpetic  eruption  on  one  side  of  the  face.  [F.] 

CYCLOBRANCHIATE,  adj.  Si2k-lo-bra2nak'ia-at.  L&t.,cyclo- 
branchius,  cyclobranchiatus  (from  KVKAOS,  a  circle,  and  f}pdy\ia., 
the  gills).  Fr.,  cyclobranche.  Having  the  branchiae  surrounding 
the  body,  belonging  to  the  Cyclobranchiata,  or  Cyclobranchiu  (a 
family  of  the  Gasteropoda  so  characterized).  [L,  180,  296.] 

CYCLOCAUTERIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Siak(ku«k)-lo(los)-ka«(kas- 
u4)-te(ta)'ria-u3m(u4m).  From  KVKAOS,  a  circle,  and  Kawn/jpiov,  a 
cautery-iron.  A  ring-shaped  cautery-iron.  [A,  322.] 

CYCLOCEPHALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siak(ku«k)-lo(lo»)-seaf(ke2f)- 
a(as)'li2-a3.  From  KVKAOS,  a  circle,  and  K«<#>aAij.  the  head.  Fr., 
cyclocephalie.  Ger.,  Cyclocephalie.  The  form  of  monstrosity  de- 
scribed under  CYCLOCEPHALUS. 

CYCLOCEPHALIENS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Se-klo  sa-fa3-le-asna.  A 
family  of  monsters  including  ethmocephalus,  cebocephalus,  rhino- 
cephalus,  cyclocephalus,  and  stomocephalus.  [I.  Geoffrey  St- 
Hilaire  (A,  301).] 

CYCLOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siak(ku«k)-lo(lo3)-seaf(keaf)'- 
aal(asl)-uss(u4s).  Fr.,  cyclocephale.  A  monster  having  two  contig- 
uous eyes  or  a  double  eye  in  the  median  line  and  an  atrophied  nose. 
[I.  Geoffroy  St.-Hilaire  (A,  301).] 

CYCLOCERA(Lat).  n.n.  pi.  Si»k(ku«k)-loas(loak)'ear-a3.  From 
KVKAOS.  a  circle,  and  Ke'pas,  a  horn.  A  tribe  of  the  Brachycera. 
[L,  121.] 

CYCLOCCELUS  [Ehrenberg]  (Lat.),  adj.  Sik(ku«k)-lo(lo3)-sel'- 
(ko»'el)-uss(u4s).  From  KVKAO«,  a  circle,  and  KoiAia.  the  belly.  Fr., 
cyclocele.  '  Having  the  alimentary  canal  circular,  so  that  the  oral 
and  anal  apertures  are  united  (said  of  Infusoria).  [L,  180.] 

CYCLODIE^}  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siak(kuek)-lod-i(ia)'e2-e(as-ea). 
Fr.,  cyclodiees.  Of  Fee,  a  tribe  of  the  Cathetogyratce,  comprising 
Polystichum,  Phanerophlebia,  Hemicardium,  Amblia,  Cyclodium, 
Cyrtomium,  Podopeltis,  and  Bathmium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYCLOGATfGLIATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Siak(ku«k)-lo('o3)-gaana- 
(gasna)-glia-a(a3i'tas.  From  KVKAOS.  a  circle,  and  yoi-yyAioi'  (see 
GANGLION).  Of  Grant,  animals  in  which  one  portion  of  the  nervous 
system  is  disposed  around  some  portion  of  the  alimentary  canal 
(usually  the  oesophagus)  and  the  remainder  of  the  ganglia  and 
cords  in  different  parts  of  the  body  (e.  g.,  the  Tunicata).  [L.] 

CYCLOGASTEB  (Lat.),  adj.  Siak(ku«k)-lo(lo3)-gast(gasst)'ur- 
(ar).  From  KVKAOS,  a  circle,  and  yoo-r^'p  the  belly.  Fr.,  cyclogastre. 
Ger.,  kreisbauchig.  Sp.,  ciclogastro.  Having  the  abdominal  fins 
united  into  a  disc.  [L,  180.] 

CYCLOGEN,  n.  Siak'lo-jean.  From  KVKAOS.  a  circle,  and  yevvav, 
to  engender.  In  botany,  an  exogen,  a  plant  showing  concentric 
rings  in  its  stem.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 

CYr-TXUD,  adj.  Sik'loid.  Gr..  KVKAoetSijs  (from  KVKAOS,  a  circle, 
and  elSos.  resemblance).  Fr.,  cyclo'idique.  Ger.,  kreisbinig.  1. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


CYCLAMINON 
CYCLUS 


The  transcendental  curve  described  by  a  point  in  the  circumfer- 
ence of  a  circle  rolling  in  a  straight  line  on  a  plane.  The  c.  is  used 
in  investigating  the  laws  of  the  pendulum  and  the  fall  of  heavy 
bodies,  [a,  27.]  2.  In  ichthyology,  a  circular  or  elliptical  figure 
with  a  more  or  less  completely  smooth  outline  (said  of  scales). 
[L,  147.] 

CYCLOIDEI  [Agassiz]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2k(ku8k)-lo(lo3)-i2d- 
(ed)'e2-i(e).  Fr.,  cyclo'ides.  The  cycloids  ;  a  family  of  fishes  having 
cycloid  scales.  [L,  147.] 

CYCLOLABRID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ku8k)-lo(lo3)-]a2b(la3b)'- 
ri2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Phayrynyognathi.  [L,  14.] 

CYCLOLOBE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ku8k)-lo(lo3)-lob(lo2b)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  From  KiiieAo?,  a  circle,  and  Ao/3os,  a  lobe.  Fr.,  cyclolo- 
b''es.  1.  Of  Meyer,  a  suborder  of  the  Chenupodene,  comprising  the 
tribes  Chrnopodiece,  Salicorniece,  and  Atripliceou.  2.  Of  Moquin, 
a  tribe  of  the  same  order,  comprising  the  Anserinece  and  Salicor- 
niece.  3.  Of  Meissner,  a  suborder  of  the  Chenopodiacece,  compris- 
ing the  same  tribes  as  Meyer's.  4.  Of  others,  a  suborder  of  the 
Chenopodiacece,  comprising  the  tribes  Salicornes,  Spinaciece.  and 
Chenopodiece.  5.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  series  of  the  suborder 
Chenopodiece,  comprising  the  tribes  Euchenopodiece,  Atriplicece, 
Camphorosmece,  Corispermece,  Polycnemece,  Clienoleece,  and  Sali- 
corniece.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYCLOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2k(ku8k)-lo'ma3.  Gen.,  cyclom'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  KVK\iana.  Anything  that  is  circular  or  circulated  (e.  g., 
the  blood,  or  some  substance  contained  in  it).  [A,  322.] 

CYCLOMII>ES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ku6k)-lo2m'i2d-ez(e2s).  A 
subfamily  of  the  Curculionidce.  [L,  262.] 

CYCLOMYAKIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2k(ku8k)-lo(lo2)-mi(mu8)- 
a(a3)'ri2-a3.  From  KujcAos.  a  circle,  and  fxvia.  a  fly.  An  order  or 
suborder  of  the  Thaliacea.  [L,  121,  353.] 

CYCLONEURA  [Eimer]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2k(kuek)-lo(lo3)- 
nu2r'a3.  1.  Animals  in  which  the  arrangement  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem is  cycloneurous.  2.  A  division  of  the  Hydrozoa.  [L,  121.] 

CYCLONEUBOSE,  CYCLONEUROUS,  adj's.  Si2k-lo-nu2r'os, 
-u3s.  Lat.,  cycloneurus  (from  KVKAOS,  a  circle,  and  veCpo^,  a  nerve). 
Having  the  nervous  system  arranged  in  a  circle,  as  in  certain  Me- 
dusas., where  there  is  a  nervous  cord  surrounding  the  oral  aperture, 
from  which  branches  proceed  to  other  portions  of  the  body.  [L.] 

CYCLONOTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2k(ku8k)-lo(lo2)-not'u3s(u4s).  From 
KuxAos,  a  circle,  and  vStros,  the  back.  Fr.,  cyclonote.  Ger.,  kreis- 
ruckenartig.  Marked  on  the  back  with  a  colored  circle.  [L,  41.] 

CYCLOPANOPHTHALMIA,  n.  Si2k(ku8k)-lo2p(lop)-a2n- 
(a3n)-o2f-tha2l(tha3l)'mi2-a3.  From  KVK\W\JJ,  round-eyes,  a  priv., 
and  6$0oA;uo?,  the  eye.  Fr..  cyclopanophthalmie.  Ger.,  Cyklo- 
panopthalmie.  Cyclopia,  with  one  orbit  and  perfect  or  imperfect 
eyelids,  without  an  eyeball.  [A,  322.] 

CYCLOPE  (Fr.),  adj.    Se-klop.    See  CYCLOPS. 

CYCLOPHORID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)-lo(lo3)-fo2r'i2d- 
e(a3-e2).  From  m>/cAo«.  a  circle,  and  <f>opelv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cyclopho- 
ride.es.  A  family  of  the  Platypoda.  [L,  282.] 

CYCLOPHYLLA  [Van  Beneden]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2k(ku8k)- 
Io(los)-fi2l(fui)l)'la3.  Fr.,  cyclophylles. 


CYCL.OPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ku«k)-lop'i2-a3.  From  icvxAuirtos, 
round-eyed.  Fr.,  cyclopie.  Ger.,  Cyklopie,  Eindugigkeit  (1st  def.). 
1.  That  defect  of  development,  or  monstrosity,  in  which  there  is  ap- 
parently but  one  eye,  though  minute  investigation  generally  reveals 
the  presence  of  the  second  eye,  at  least  in  part.  The  cyclopie  eye 
is  usually  in  the  lower  middle  part  of  the  forehead.  The  formation 
of  the  interpalpebral  aperture,  which  is  of  a  rhomboidal  form,  indi- 
cates at  least  the  rudimentary  presence  of  four  eyelids.  [F  :  Han- 
nover, "  Dublin  Jour,  of  Med.  Sci.,"  May,  1888  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
Oct.  13,  1888,  p.  415.]  2.  A  genus  of  leguminous  shrubs.  [B,  19,  121 
(a,  24).]—  C.  brachypoda.  A  South  African  species,  constituting 
one  source  o_f  the  so-called  bush-tea  of  the  Cape.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— 
C.  genistoides.  A  South  African  species.  An  infusion  and  a 
decoction  of  the  leaves,  called  bush-tea,  is  used  in  pulmonary  com- 
plaints. It  contains  a  glucoside  cyclopin  (though  more  abundant 
m  the  other  species)  but  no  theine.  [B,  5,  19.  270  (a,  24).]—  C.  lati- 
folia.  A  species  which  furnishes  bush-tea,  and  from  the  leaves  of 
which  cyclopin  has  been  more  abundantly  obtained.  [B,  270  (a, 
24).]—  C.  longifolia.  Ger.,  Honigthee.  A  species  the  stalks  and 
leaves  of  which  (with  occasionally  some  of  the  flowers),  bound  to- 
gether, occur  in  commerce.  They  constitute  a  pleasantly  aromatic, 
slightly  bitter  and  astringent  drug.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoe.,"  xxix  (a,  21).]—  C.  Vogelii.  An  African  species,  used  in 
the  preparation  of  bush-tea.  It  contains  cyclopie  acid.  [B,  2.] 

CYCL.OPIC,  adj.  Si-klo2p'i2k.  Gr.,  (tvicAwn-Kcos.  Lat.,  cyclopi- 
cus.  Fr.,  cyclopique.  Ger.,  cyklopisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sembling a  cyclops.  2.  Derived  from  a  plant  of  the  genus  Cyclopia. 
—  C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cyclopique.  An  acid,  CTH8O4,  obtained  from 
Cyclopia  Vogelii.  [B,  2  ;  L,  87.] 

CYCLOPIDJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)-lo2p(lop)'i2d-e(a3-e3). 
Fr.,  cyclopidees.  A  family  of  the  Copepoda.  [L,  240.] 

CYCLOPIEN  (Fr.),  n.    Se-klo-pe-a3n2.    See  CYCLOPS. 

CYCL.OPIGENE  (Fr.),  adj.  Se-klo-pe-zhan.  From  KVK\^ 
(see  CYCLOPS),  and  yevvav,  to  engender.  Laying  eggs  from  which 
the  larvee  emerge  in  the  condition  of  a  cyclops.  [A,  385.] 

CYCLOPIN,  n.  Si2k'lo-pi2n.  A  glucoside,  C2BH26O]8  +  H,O. 
obtained  by  Greenish  from  the  leaves  of  Cyclopia  latifulia.  IB. 
270  (a,  24).] 

CYCLOPIO-FLUORESCIN,  n.  Si2k-lop"i1-o-flu5-o2r-e2s'i2n. 
A  fluorescent  hydrocarbon  found,  together  with  cyclopin,  in  the 
leaves  of  Cyclopia  latifolia.  [B,  270  (a,  27).] 

CYCLOPIONfLat.),  n.  n.    Si2k(ku«k)-lop'i2-o2n.    Gr.,  KVK\^TTIOV. 

The  white  of  the  eye.    [Aristotle  (A.  325).] 


CYCLOPLEGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(kuek)-lo(lo3)-ple(pla)'ji2(gi2)- 
a3.  From  /cvxAos,  a  circle  (hence  the  ciliary  muscle),  and  n-ATjyTj,  a 
stroke.  Fr.,  cycloplegie.  Ger.,  Cykloplegie.  Paralysis  of  the 
ciliary  muscle.  [F  :  "  Lancet,"  Nov.  6,  1886,  p.  861.] 

CYCLOPODI  (Lat.),  n.  in.  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)-lo2p'o2d-i(e).  From 
KvicAos,  a  circle,  and  iroiis,  the  foot.  See  CYCLOPTERIDJE. 

CYCLOPS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si(ku8)'klo2ps(klops).  Gen.,  cyclop'os 
(-is).  Gr.,  KVK\UI\JJ  (from  Kv<cAo$,  a  circle,  and  u>\fi,  the  eye).  Round- 
eyed,  one-eyed  ;  as  a  n.,  a  monster  having  but  one  eye,  placed  in 
the  middle  of  the  forehead.  [L.  109.]  Cf.  CYCLOPIA  (1st  def.).— C. 
megalostomus  arrhyncus.  A  uniocular  monster  without  nasal 
cavities  or  passages.  ["Am.  Vet.  Rev.,"  Aug.,  1889,  p.  228  (L).] 

CYCLOPTEBID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ku8k)-lo2p-te2r'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Physostomi.  [L,  303.] 

CYCLOPTERINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2k(ku8k)-lo2p-te2r-i(e)'na'. 
A  group  of  the  Discoboli.  [L,  280.] 

CYCLOPTEROUS,  adj.  Si2k-lo2p'te2r-u3s.  Lat.,  cyclopterus 
(from  KiiicAos,  a  circle,  and  irrtpov,  a  wing  or  fin).  Fr.,  cycloptere. 
Ger.,  kreisjliigelig.  1.  Having  fruit  with  lateral  orbicular  alse.  [a, 
24.]  2.  Having  circular  wings  or  fins.  [A,  322.] 

CYCLORCHIIXE  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)-lo2rk(lo2rch2)'- 
i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Cubostomce.  [L,  121.] 

CYCLORRHAPHA  [Brauer]  (I  at.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)-lo2r'- 
ra3-fa3.  From  KU«AOS,  a  circle,  and  p<v£>j,  a  seam.  A  division  of  the 
Diptera  in  which  the  larval  skin  opens  in  the  last  moult  in  a  curved 
line  on  the  back.  [L,  121.] 

CYCLORRHAPHOUS,  adj.  Si2k-lo2r'a2f-u3s.  Pertaining  to 
or  resembling  the  Cyclorrhapha.  [L,  121.] 

CYCLOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2k(ku«k)'lo2s.  Gr.,  KuVAos.  See  CIRCLE 
and  CYCLE. 

CYCLOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f  Si2k(ku«k)-los'i2s  Gen.,  cyclos'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  KVKAcocris.  Fr.,  cyclose.  1.  An  encircling,  also  the  state  of 
being  encircled.  2.  A  circulation  ;  of  Schultz,  the  intercellular,  as 
distinguished  from  the  general,  circulation  in  plants.  [A,  322  ;  B, 
19,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYCLOSPONDYLIE  (Fr.),  n.  Se-klo-sposn2-de-le.  From  KVK- 
Acs,  a  circle,  and  <rirovSv\os.  a  vertebra.  The  state  in  which  a  ring- 
shaped  bony  layer  takes  part  in  the  formation  of  the  body  of  a 
vertebra,  as  in  certain  chondropterygians.  [A,  385.] 

CYCI.OSTEGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ku«k)-lo(lo2)-ste(sta)'ji2(gi2)- 
as.  A  genus  of  the  Satureinece.  [L,  24.]— C.  strobilifera.  An 
East  Indian  species,  with  strong  aromatic  properties  used  as  a 
carminative.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CYCLOSTOMATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)-lo2s-to2m'a2t- 
(ast)-a3.  1.  A  tribe  or  suborder  of  the  Gymnocemata.  [L,  353.] 
2.  See  MARSIPOBRANCHII. 

CYCLOSTOMATOUS,  adj.  Si2k-lp-sto2m'a2t-u3s.  Lat.,  cy- 
clostomus  (from  KuxAos,  circle,  and  oro/ia,  the  mouth).  Fr.,  cy- 
clostome.  Ger.,  rundmiindig.  Having  a  circular  mouth.  [A,  322.] 

CYCL.OSTOMI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)-lo2st'o2m-i(e).  See 
MARSIPOBRANCHII. 

CYCLOSTOMID^E  fLat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)-lo2s-to2m'i2d- 
e(as-e2).  A  family  of  the  Tcenioglossa.  [L,  353.] 

CYCLOSTOMOTJS,  adj.    Si2lr-lo2st'o2m-u3s.    See  CYCLOSTOMA- 

TO0S. 

CYCIX>SYPHimDOCHTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2k(ku«k)-lo(lo3)- 
si2f  (su«f  )-i2l-i2d-o2k(o2ch2)'thu3s(thu4s).  From  KUKAOS,  a  circle,  syphi- 
lis (q.  v.),  and  o\6os,  a  hard  elevation.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  kreisformiges 
Knotensyphilid.  A  circular  syphilitic  node.  [A,  322.] 

CYCLOSYSTEM,  n.  Si2k'lo-si2s-te2m.  Of  Mosely,  the  arrange- 
ment of  a  number  of  dactyozooids  arranged  in  a  circular  manner 
around  a  central  gastrozooid.  [L,  121.] 

CYCLOTHYBID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ku8k)-lo(lo3)-thi2r- 
(thu«r)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  See  TERABRATULID^:. 

CYCLOTHYMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2k(ku6k)-lo(los)-thim(thu«m)'- 
i2-a3.  From  icvicAos,  a  circle,  and  0v/«.ds,  the  mind.  Circular  in- 
sanity. [D,  36.] 

CYCLOTINA  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)-lo2t-i(e)-nas.  A  sub- 
family of  the  Cyclophoridce.  [L,  282.] 

CYCL.OTOME,  n.  Si2k'lo-tom.  Lat.,  cyclotomus  (from  Kv<cAo«, 
a  circle,  and  Te>veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cyclotom.  An  instru- 
ment invented  by  Guerin,  of  Bordeaux,  for  the  extraction  of 
cataract.  It  was  composed  of  a  ring  of  gold  and  a  cutting  blade, 
by  means  of  which  the  eyeball  could  be  fixed  while  the  cornea  was 
being  cut.  [F.] 

CYCL.OVEBTEBBAL,  [Grant],  n.  Si2k-lo-vur8rt'e2-bra*l.  Fr., 
cycleal  [Geoff roy  St.  -Hilaire].  The  body  of  a  vertebra.  [L,27.] 

CYCLOZOA  [Eichwald]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2k(ku6k)-lo(lo3)-zo'as. 
From  KV\AOS,  a  circle,  and  £S>ov,  an  animal.  Fr.,  cyclozoaires. 
Ger.,  Kreisthiere.  Animals  the  plane  of  whose  bodies  is  circular. 
[L,  180.]— C.  echinoderma  [Eichwald].  See  ECHINODERMATA. 

CYCLUKUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2k(ku8k)-lu2(lu)'ru3s(ru''s).  From 
Ku/cAos,  a  circle,  and  ovpa.  the  tail.  Fr.,  cyclure.  Ger.,  kreisschwan- 
zig.  Having  a  round  tail.  [L,  180.] 

CYCLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2k(ku8k)'lu3s(lu4s).  See  CYCLE.— C. 
amphigenes  [Haeckel].  Ger.,  amphigene  Zeugungskreis.  The 
cycle  of  changes  that  take  place  in  an  animal  that  reproduces  by 
means  of  ova  between  the  period  of  its  production  and  that  of  its 
becoming  capable  of  reproduction.  [L,  178.]— C.  follorum.  See 
CYCLE  (2d  def.).— C.  generationis  [Haeckel].  Ger.,  Zeugungskreis, 
Generations-Cycle.  The  series  of  changes  which  take  place  in  an 
individual  between  the  time  when  it  is  produced  and  the  period 
when  it  is  capable  of  producing  individuals  similar  to  itself.  [L, 
178.] — C.  metasyncriticus.  Fr.,  cycle  metasyncritique  (ou  re- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue:  U3,  lull;  U«.  full;  U»,  uru;  U»,  like  u  (German). 
15*5 


CYCNARION 
CYLLOS 


1226 


corporatif).  A.  cycle  (3d  def.)  that  was  employed  after  the  c. 
resumptiviis,  in  which  food  somewhat  more  difficult  of  digestion 
was  allowed.  [Caelius  Aurelianus  (A,  301).]  —  C.  monogeiies 
[Haeckel].  Ger.,  monogener  Zeugungskreis.  In  animals  that  re- 
produce by  fission  or  sporogenesis,  the  cycle  of  changes  that  take 
place  in  the  individual  between  the  time  of  its  production  and  that 
of  its  becoming  capable  of  reproduction.  [L,  178.]— C.  resumpti- 
vus.  Fr.,  cycle  resomptif.  A  cycle  (3d  def.),  lasting  nine  days,  of 
systematic  feeding  and  exercise  for  restoring  the  strength  after  the 
excessive  use  of  drugs.  [Caelius  Aurelianus  (A,  301).] 

CYCNARION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2k(ku8k)-na(na3)'ri!'-o2n.  Or., 
Kvxva.pt.ov.  A  certain  external  application  mentioned  by  Galen  and 
Paulus  ^Egineta,  consisting  ma  nly  of  starch,  Samian  earth,  and 
cerussa.  [A,  325.] 

CYCNOCHIDE^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2k(ku«k)-no(no2)-ki2d- 
(ch2i2d)'e2-e(as-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  group  of  the  Orchidaceoe, 
comprising  Cycnoches  and  Luddemmania.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYDAK,  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  tin.    [Euland  (A,  325).] 

CYDEK,  n.    Si'du5r.    See  CIDER. 

CYDEKACH,  n.    The  Polygonum  hydropiper.     [A,  505.] 

CYDEKKIN,  n.  Si'du5r-ki!1n.  A  liquor  made  by  infusing  in 
water  the  mark  left  in  a  cider-press.  [L,  102.] 

CYDIMONII  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2d(ku«d)-i2-mon'i2-i(e).  Fr., 
cydimoniens.  A  tribe  of  the  Lepidoptera  heterocera.  [L,  248.] 

CYDISTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2d(ku6d)-i2st'a3.  A  genus  proposed  by 
Miers  for  the  Bignonia  ceguinoctialis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYDNID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2d(kuedyni2d-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  cyd- 
nidees.  A  family  of  the  Hemiptera  heteroptera,  or  a  subfamily  of 
the  Pentatomides.  [L,  41,  121.] 

CYDONATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2d(ku«d)-on'a«ti'a3t)-u3m(u«m). 
Gr.,  KvSiava.Tov.  Of  Paulus  JEsineta,  a  preparation  made  of  quinces 
and  aromatics.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CYDONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi  of  adj.  cydonius  (pertain- 
ing to  Cydon).  Si2d(ku«d)-on'i2-a3.  Fr.,  cognassier  (1st  def.),  coings 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Quittenbaum  (1st  def.),  Quitten  (2d  def.).  1.  (Sing. 
[arbor  understood])  the  quince-tree  ;  of  Tournefort,  a  genus  of  the 
Rosacece,  separated  from  Pyrus.  [B,  5,  34,  42,  77  (a,  24).]  2.  (PI. 
[mala  understood])  quinces.  [A,  318.]— C.  chinensis.  A  Chinese 
species.  The  fruit  is  said  to  be  sedative,  stomachic,  and  astringent. 

EtU8. 

•us  jaj. 

not  edible.  [B,  19,  34,  77  (a,  24).]— C.  lusitahica  [Miller].  Fr~ 
coignassier  de  Portugal.  Ger.,  portugiesischer  Quittenbaum.  A 
Portuguese  variety  of  C.  vulgaris.  The  fruit  is  preferred  for 
culinary  purposes.  [B,  77, 173, 180  (a,  84).]— C.  111:1!  i  form  is  [Miller]. 
Fr.,  coignassier  a  fruit  pomiforme,  coignassier  male.  Ger.,  Apfel- 
quittenbaum.  A  variety  of  C.  vulgaris.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
inaule.  A  Japanese  variety.  It  has  a  yellow  fruit  of  an  agree- 
able odor.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— C.  microcarpa  [Miller].  Fr.,  coignas- 
sier a  petit  fruit,  coignassier  femelle.  A  variety  of  C.  vulgaris. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  oblonga  [Miller].  Fr.,  coignassier  d  fruit 
oblong.  Ger.,  Birnquittenbaum.  A  variety  of  C.  vulgaris  with  a 
pear-shaped  fruit.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— Cydoniae  semen  [Gr. 
Ph.],  C.  (seinina)  [Austr.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.].  The  seed  of  C. 
vulgaris.  [B,  95.]— C.  sinensis.  Fr.,  coignassier  de  Chine.  A 
Chinese  species,  by  some  regarded  as  a  variety  of  C.  vulgaris.  Its 
fruit  is  much  inferior  to  the  common  quince.  [B,  173,  185,  245  (a, 
24).]— C.  vulgaris  [Persoon].  Fr.,  coignassier  commun.  Ger., 


CYDONIA    VULGARIS.      [A,   327.] 

gemeiner  Quittenbaum.  Syn. :  Pyrus  c.  [Linnasus].  Sorbus  c. 
[Crantz].  The  common  quince- tree.  Its  fruit,  supposed  by  some 
to  have  been  the  golden  fruit  of  the  Hesperides.  has  an  agreeable 
odor  and  a  rough,  astringent,  acidulous  taste.  It  is  made  into  pre- 
serves and  marmalades.  A  syrup  prepared  from  it  makes  a  re- 
freshing drink.  The  juice  is  sometimes  made  into  a  sort  of  wine. 
The  mucilage  of  the  seeds  is  demulcent  and  has  been  used  in  dysen- 
tery. [B,  5,  18,  19,  173,  180,  185  (a,  24).]— Decoctum  cydonise 
[Lond.  Ph.,  1837].  Fr.,  decoction  de  semence  de  coing.  Decoction 
of  quince-seeds,  made  by  boiling  2  drachms  of  the  seeds  for  10  min- 


utes  in  1  pint  of  water,  and  straining.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Fructus 
cydoniae.  Fr.,  coing.  Ger.,  Quittenapfel.  The  quince  ;  the  fruit 
of  C.  vulgaris.  [A,  319.]— Mucilago  cydoniae  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed., 
Dan.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph..  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.],  Mucilago  de 
semine  cydoniae  [Fr.  Cod.],  Mucilago  seminum  cydoniae 
[Russ.  Ph.].  See  Mucilago  CYDONII. — Semen  cydoniae  [Ger.  Ph 
1st  ed.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  semence  de  coing.  Ger.,  Quittensamen.  Quince  -  seed  ;  the 
seeds  of  C.  vulgaris.  [B,  95.] — Succus  cydoniae,  Succus  e  fructu 
cydoniae  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  sue  de  coing  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,  zumo  de 
membrillo  [Sp.  Ph.].  Quince-juice  :  clarified  and  filtered.  [B,  95 
(a,  21).]  —  Syrupus  cydoniae.  See  Syrupus  CYDONIORUM  (.under 
CYDONIUM). 

CYDONIAN,  adj.  Si2d-on'i2-a2n.  Gr.,  KV&OVIOS  (from  nvS<av, 
a  city  of  Cydonia,  in  Crete,  whence  quinces  were  introduced 
into  Greece).  Lat.,  cydonius.  Pertaining  to  the  quince-tree  or  to 
quinces. 

CYDONIATUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  cydoniatus  (medicamen- 
tum  understood).  Si2d(kued)-on-i2-a(a3)'tu3m(tu4m).  See  CYDONA- 
TUM. 

CYDONIATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2d(ku«d)-on-i2-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s). 
Made  from  or  containing  quinces,  quince-juice,  or  quince-seed 
mucilage.  [L,  81.] 

CYDONIN,  n.  Si2d-on'i2n.  Fr.,  mucilage  de  coing  (1st  def.), 
cydonine  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Quittensamenschleim  (1st  def.),  C.  (2d 
def.).  1.  Of  Pereira,  quince-seed  mucilage.  2.  Of  Tollens  and 
Kirchner,  the  mucilaginous  principle  of  quince-seeds,  C1BH28O,4, 
regarded  as  made  up  of  gum  and  cellulose  with  the  loss  or  a  mole- 
cule of  water.  [A,  308.] 

CYDONITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siad(ku6d)-on-i(e)'tez(tas).  Gr., 
KV&OPI'TJJS.  A  sort  of  wine  made  from  quinces.  [A,  318,  387.] 

CYDONIUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  cydonius  (malum  understood). 
Gr.,  KvSuiviov.  Fr.,  coing.  Ger.,  Quitte.  It.,  cotogna.  Sp.,  mem- 
brillo. The  quince,  the  fruit  of  a  plant  of  the  genus  Cydonia ;  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  seed  of  Cydonia  vulgaris.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Aqua 
cydoniorum  [Brunsw.  Dispensat.,  1777,  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr., 
alcoolat  (ou  eau)  de  coing.  Water  of  quinces,  made  by  fermenting 
crushed  quinces,  distilling,  and,  if  necessary,  rectifying  the  prod- 
uct. [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Conditum  cydoniorum  [Ferr.  Ph.,  1825, 
Palat.  Dispensat.,  1764,  Wurtemb.  Ph..  1798].  Fr.,  conserve  de 
coing.  Conserve  of  quinces  ;  made  by  boiling  whole  quinces  in  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  water,  drying,  and  pouring  over  them  a  suffi- 
cient quantity  of  sugar  boiled  a  la  plume.  [B,  97,  119  (a,  21).]— C. 
bengalense.  The  Strychnos  spinosa.  [B,  88.]— C.  malum.  Gr., 
KvStavtov  fxTJAop  [Dioscorides].  See  C. — Gelatina  cydoniorum 
[Brunsw.  Dispensat.,  1777,  Frankf.  Dispensat.,  1791,  Port.  Pharm. 
Cod.,  1836,  Sard.  Ph.,  1773,  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798,  Wiirzb.  Ph.,  1796, 
Sp.  Ph.,  1798,  Palat.  Dispensat.,  1764].  Fr.,  gelee  de  coings.  Syns.  : 
miva  cydoniorum,  rob  cydoniorum,  diacydonium  simplex  (sen  luci- 
dum).  Rob  of  quinces ;  made  by  boiling  to  the  consistence  of  honey 
6  parts  of  clarified  quince- juice  with  1  part  of  sugar,  or  1  part  each 
of  quince- juice  and  water  and  2  parts  of  syrup,  to  the  consistence 
of  jelly.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Miva  cydoniorum.  See  Gelatina  cy- 
doniorum.— Miva  cydoniorum  aromatica.  See  Panis  cydonio- 
rum compositus.—  Mucilage  of  c.  See  Mucilago  cydonii  and 
CYDONIN.— Mucilago  cydonii  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  mucilage  de  se- 
mences  de  coing  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Quittensamenschleim.  It.,  mu- 
cillagine  di  semi  di  cotogno.  Sp.,  mucilago  de  semillas  de  mem- 
brillo (or  de  simiente  de  membrillos)  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syns.  :  mucilago 
cydoniorum  [Belg.  Ph.],  mucilago  cydoniorum  seminum  [Austr. 
Ph.],  mucilago  seminum  cydoniorum  [Gr.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.],  mu- 
cilago cydoniae,  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Dan.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Norweg. 
Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.],  mucilago  seminum  cydoniae  [Russ.  Ph.].  Mucilage 
of  quince,  a  mucilaginous  liquid  maide  by  macerating  for  30  min- 
utes 2  parts  of  quince-seed  in  100  of  distilled  water  [rose-water,  Ger. 
Ph.,  1872],  stirring  frequently,  and  straining  through  muslin  with- 
out pressure.  This  preparation  should  be  made  fresh  for  use 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  The  Fr.  Cod.  directs  1  part  of  quince-seed  to  be  mac- 
erated in  tepid  water  for  6  hours,  after  which  the  mucilage  is 
strained  with  pressure.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] — Mucilago  cydonio- 
rum [Belg.  Ph.],  Mucilago  cydoniorum  seminum  [Austr. 
Ph.],  Mucilago  seminum  cydoniorum  [Gr.  Ph.,  Netherl. 
Ph.].  See  Mucilago  cydonii.— Panis  cydoniorum.  See  Gelati- 
na cydoniorum.— Panis  cydoniorum  compositus  [Sard.  Ph., 
1773,  Palat.  Dispensat.,  1764,  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  gelee  de 
coings  aromatisee.  Aromatic  jelly  of  quinces  ;  made  by  mixing 
together  and  evaporating  48  parts  of  the  pulp  of  quinces  and  24  of 
sugar,  and  adding  1  each  of  cloves,  cinnamon,  and  lemon-peel 
[Palat.  Dispensat.,  1674,  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1791-]  ;  or  by  boiling  3,840 
parts  of  purified  quince- juice  and  1,152  parts  of  sugar  to  the  con- 
sistence of  honey,  and  adding  6  parts  each  of  cinnamon  and  carda- 
mom, and  3  each  of  saffron,  cloves,  aloes-wood,  mastic,  mace,  and 
ginger  ;  or  576  parts  of  quince- jelly,  12  of  powdered  cinnamon,  6  of 
powdered  cloves,  and  3  each  of  galangal,  mace,  and  nutmeg  [Palat. 
Dispensat.,  1764]  ;  or  by  mixing  96  parts  of  warm  conserve  of 
quinces.  4  of  chopped  lemon-peel,  and  2  of  morsuli  imperatoris 
[Sard.  Ph.,  1773].  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Bob  cydoniorum.  See  Gela- 
tina cydoniorum.  —Succus  cydoniorum.  See  Succus  CYDONIJE. 
—Syrupus  cydoniorum  [Belg.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.].  Fr., 
sirop  de  coing  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,jarabe  de  membrillo  |Sp.  Ph.].  A 
syrup  made  of  quince-juice  mixed  with  from  1'5  to  2  parts  of  sugar. 
]B,  95.] — Syrupus  cydoniorum  compositus  [Genev.  Ph.,  1180]. 
Fr.,  sirop  de  coing  compose.  Compound  syrup  of  quince  ;  made 
by  digesting  for  6  hours  with  a  moderate  heat  384  parts  of  clarified 
quince-juice.  2  parts  of  cinnamon,  and  1  part  each  of  cloves  and 
ginger,  adding  160  parts  of  red  Spanish  wine,  straining,  and  then 
adding  768  parts  of  white  sugar.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] — Syrupus  de 
cydoniis.  See  Syrupus  cydoniorum. 

CYDONIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  SiM(ku«d)-on'ia-u3s(u4s).  See  CYDONIAN. 

CYEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku«)-e(a)'ma3.  Gen.,cyem'atos(-is\  Gr.. 
K-uTifia.  Fr.,cyeme.  The  product  of  conception.  [A,  826  ;  L.  41,  94.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  K«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I«,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1227 


CYCNARION 
CYLLOS 


CYESIOCOUCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-e<a)"si2-o(o3)-kol'i2k-a3. 
From  <cv'i)<j-i5,  pregnancy,  and  KwAi/oj,  colic.  Ger.,  Kolik  der  Schwan- 
geren.  Colic  in  pregnant  women.  [A,  322.] 

CYESIODIARRH03A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-e(a)"si2-o(o2)-di- 
(di3)-a2r(a3r)-re'(ro9'e2)-a3.  From  icvTjcris,  pregnancy,  and  Sidppoia., 
diarrhoea.  Fr.,  cyesiodiarrhee.  Ger.,  Durchfall  wegen  Schwanyer- 
schaft.  Diarrhoaa  attributed  to  pregnancy.  [A,  323.] 

CYESIOGNOMON  (Lat),  n.  m.  Si(ku«Ve(a)"si3-o3g-nom'o2n- 
(on).  Gen.,  cyesiognom'onos  (-is).  From  <tvij<rts,  pregnancy,  and 
yvuifitov,  a  sign.  Fr.,  cyesiogiiome.  Ger  ,  Schwangerschaftszeichen. 
A  sign  of  pregnancy.  [A,  322.  ] 

CYESIOGNOSIS  (Lat.),  CYESIOGNOSTICA  (Lat.).  n's  f. 
Si(ku6)-e(a)"si2-o2g-nos'i2s,  -no2st(nost)'i3k-a.  From  (cvrjo-t?,  preg- 
nancy, and  yviffis,  knowledge.  Fr.,  cyesiognose,  cyesioynostiq-ue. 
Ger.,  Cyesiognose,  Cyesioynostik.  The  diagnosis  of  pregnancy.  [A, 
322.] 

CYESIOLOGY,  n.  Si-e3s-i2-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  cyesiologia  (from 
icu'ijcri?,  pregnancy,  and  A6yo«,  understanding).  Fr.,  cyesiologie. 
Ger.,  Schwangerschaftslehre,  Medicine  in  its  application  to  preg- 
nancy. [A,  322.] 

CYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku6)-e(a)'sias.  Gen.,  cyes'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
Kv'rjcns.  Fr.,  gravidite.  Ger.,  Schwanyerschaft.  Pregnancy  ;  also 
conception.  [A,  322.] 

CYESTEINE,  n.    Si2-e2st'e2-en.    See  KYESTEINE. 

CYETIC,  adj.  Si-e2t'i2k.  Gr.,  KVJJTIKOS.  Lat.,  cyeticus.  Per- 
taining to  pregnancy.  [A,  322.] 

CYFE  (Ar.),  n.    The  Hyssopus  officinalis.     [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYGNID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2g(ku«g)'ni2d-e(a3-e2).  A  group 
of  the  Lamellirostres,  including  the  swans.  [L,  147.J 

CYGNIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f  pi.  Si2g(ku«g)-ni(ne)'ne(na3-e2).  A  sub- 
family of  the  AnatidcB.  [L,  121,  221.] 

CYGNUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2g(ku«g)'nu3s(nu«s).  Gr  ,  «m>o«.  Fr., 
cygne.  Ger.,  Schwan.  The  swan,  a  genus  of  the  Cygnidw.  [L.] 

CYKLISCH  (Ger.),  adj.    Tsu«k'li2sh.    See  CYCLICAL. 

CYKLOIDISCH  (Ger.),  adj.  Tsu«k-lo-ed'i2sh.  See  CYCLOID 
and  TROCHOID. 

CYLA  (Lat.),  CYLADES  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  and  f.  pi.  Si(ku6)'la3, 
si2l(ku6l)'a2d(asd)-ez(e2s).  Gr.,  icvAa.  The  hollows  beneath  the  eye- 
lids, also  the  lower  eyelids.  I  A,  322,  387.  \ 

CYLICHNE  (Lat.),  CYLICHNION  (Lat.),  CYLICHNIS 
(Lat.),  n's  f.,  n.,  and  f.  Si3l(ku8l)-i2k(i2ch2)'ne(na),  -ni3-o2n.  -ni2s. 
Gen.,  cylich'nes,  -nil,  -nidos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kv\i\vr),  KV\I\VIOV,  /euAi^vts. 
Of  Galen,  a  small  cup  or  other  receptacle  for  medicines.  [Foesius 
(A,  325) ;  A,  387  ;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CYLICOTOMY,  n.  Si3l-i2-ko3t'o-mi2.  From  /tv'Aif,  a  cup,  and 
re/j-vtiv,  to  cut.  The  operation  of  dividing  the  ciliary  (cup-shaped) 
muscle.  [L,  108.] 

CYLIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Si3l(ku«l)'i2d-ez(e:ls).    See  CYLADES. 

CYLINDER,  n.  Si2l'i2n-du5r.  Gr.,  Kv\iv5pos.  Lat.,  cylindrus. 
Fr.,  cylindre.  Ger.,  C.  1.  An  elongated  body  of  the  same  trans- 
verse diameter  throughout  and  circular  on  transverse  section.  [A, 
301.]  2.  See  CAST.— Axis-c.  See  under  Axis.—  Blutc*  (Ger.).  See 
Blood-CAST.— Cortical  c's.  See  CeM-TRABECUUE.— C's  of  mucus. 
C's  discharged  in  the  form  of  membranous  casts  of  the  intestine, 
in  intestinal  catarrh,  from  an  inch  to  a  foot  in  length.  They  are 
composed  almost  entirely  of  mucin,  but  sometimes  of  albumin  and 
fibrin,  and  occur  particularly  in  hysterical  women,  [a,  18.]—  Fibro- 
vascular  c.  See  Fibro-vascular  BUNDLE.  [B,  104,  229  (a,  24).]— 
Medullary  c's.  See  Serous  CANALICULI.— Muscular  c.  See  Mus- 
cular FIBRE. 

CYMNDRACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2l(ku«l)-i2n-dra(dra3)'se2- 
(ke2)-e(aa-e3).  Of  Bory,  a  family  of  the  Fuci,  comprising  Lichina, 
Polities,  Chordaria.  and  Desmarestia.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYLINDRACEOUS,  adj.  Si2l-i3n-dra'shu3s.  Lat..  cylindra- 
ceus.  Fr.,  cylindrace.  Ger.,  cylindrisch,  walzenformig.  1.  Shaped 
somewhat  like  a  cylinder.  [A,  301.]  2.  Belonging  to  the  Cylin- 
dracece. 

CYLINDRANEURYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2l(ku8l)-i2n-dra2n- 
(dra3n)-u2r-i2z(u6s)'ma3.  Gen.,  cylindraneurys'matos  (-is).  See 
Cylindroid  ANEURYSM. 

CYLINDRANTHERE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2l(ku«l)-i2n-dra»n- 
(dra3n)-the(tha)'re!'-e(a3-e!l).  Fr.,  cylindrantherees.  See  SYUAN- 


CYLINDRANTHEREUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2l(ku8l)-i2n-dra2n- 
(dra3n)-the(tha)'re2-u3s(u4s).  From  icvAivSpos,  a  cylinder,  and  avOy- 
pos  (see  ANTHER).  Fr.,  cylindranthere.  Ger.,  cy  Under  staubbeu- 
tMg.  Having  the  anthers  united  in  cylinders,  [a,  24.] 

CYLINDRAXE  (Fr.),  n.    Se-la2n2-dra2x.    See  Axis-cylinder. 

CYLINDRE  (Fr.),  n.  Se-la3n2-dr'.  1.  See  CYLINDER.  2.  See 
CAST.  3.  See  STETHOSCOPE.— C.  albumino-graisseux.  See  Al- 
bumino-fatty  CAST. — C.  amylolde.  See  Amyloid  CAST.— C.  ci- 
reux.  S_ee  Waxy  CAST. — C.  en  tire-bouchori.  See  Spiral  CAST. 
— C's  primitifs.  Of  Leydig  and  Ranvier,  the  primitive  fibrils  or 
fibrillae  composing  the  striated  muscular  fibres  of  many  animals. 
[J,  12,  31.] 

CYLINDRENCHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2l(ku«l)-i2n-dre2n3'ki2m- 
(ch3u6m)-a3.  Gen.,  cylindrenchym'atos  (-is).  From  ici\iv6pos,  a 
cylinder,  and  Zyxvua,  something  poured  in.  A  plant-tissue  com- 
posed of  cylindrical  cells.  [B,  19.] 

CYLINDRICAL,  adj.  Si3l-i2n'dri2k-a2l.  Gr.,  KV\IV&PIKOS.  Lat., 
cylindricus.  Fr.,  cylindrique.  Ger.,  walzenformig,  cylindrisch, 
cylinder fdrmig.  Having  the  form  of  a  cylinder.  [L.  180.] 

CYLINDRICORNIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2l(ku8l)-i2n-fria-ko2rn'i2s. 
From  (cvAii/Spos,  a  cylinder,  and  cornu,  a  horn.  Fr.,  cylindri- 


corne.    Ger.,  Kylinderhornig.     Having  cylindrical  antennae.    IL. 
41,  180.] 

CYLINDRICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2l(ku«l)-i2n'dri2-ku3s(ku<s).  See 
CYLINDRICAL. 

CYLINDRIFLORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2l(ku«l)-i2n-dri3-flor'uss- 
(u4s).  From  Kv\<.vSpos,  a  cylinder,  and  flos,  a  flower.  Fr.,  cylindri- 
flore.  Having  cylindrical  flowers.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CYLINDRIFORM,  adj.  Si2l-i2n'dri2  fo2rm.  Lat.,  cylindri- 
formis  (from  Kv\iv8pos,  a  cylinder,  and  forma,  form).  See  CYLIN- 
DROID. 

CYLINDRISTACHYOUS,  adj.  Si2l-i2n-dri2-sta2k'i2  u3s.  Lat.. 
cylindristachyus  (from  (cu'A<.i>6pos.  a  cylinder,  and  <7Tax«s.  an  ear  of 
corn).  Fr.,  cylindristachye.  Ger.,  cylinderohrig.  Having  flowers 
disposed  in  cylindrical  spikes.  [L,  41.] 

CYLINDROBASIOSTEMONUS,  adj.  Si2l-i2n"dro-bas-i2-o- 
ste2m'on-u3s.  Lat.,  cylindrobasiostemonus  (from  KuAii/Spos,  a  cylin- 
der, /3ao-i«,  a  base,  and  trrrt^tav,  a  filament).  Fr.,  cylinarobasioste- 
mone.  Having  the  stamens  joined  at  the  base.  [L,  41.] 

^CYLINDROCARPOUS,  adj.  S|2l-i2n-dro-ka3rp'u3s.  From 
xvAii/fipos.  a  cylinder,  and  napiros,  a  fruit.  Having  cylindrical  fruit. 
[A,  300  (a,  24).] 

CYLINDROCEPHALIC,  adj.  Si2l-i«n"dro-se2f-a2ri2k.  From 
KvAii/fipos,  a  cylinder,  and  ice</>aAi),  the  head.  Fr.,  cylindrocepha- 
lique.  Having  an  elongated  cylindrical  skull.  [L,  149,  150.] 

CYLINDROCEPHALY,  n.  Si2l-i2n"dro-se2f'a2l-i2.  Fr.,  cy- 
lindrocephalie.  The  condition  of  being  cylindrocephalic.  [L, 
149.] 

CYLINDROCLINE^  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Si2l(ku6I)-i2n-dro(dro3)- 
kli2n'ea-e(as-e2).  From  Kv\ivSpos,  a  cylinder,  and  (cAtV?),  a  bed.  Of 
Schultz,  a  subdivision  of  the  Eubuphthalmece  consisting  of  the 
genus  Cylindrocline.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYLINDROCONICAL,  adj.  Si2k-i2n"dro-ko2n'i2k-a3l.  Fr., 
cylindro-conique.  Cylindrical,  and  having  a  conical  extremity. 
[L,  41,  321.]  ' 

CYLINDRO-ENCHONDROMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Si2l(ku«l)-i3n"- 
dro(dro3)-e2n(e2n2)-ko2n(ch2o2n)-dro'ma3.  Ger.,  Schlauchknorpel- 
geschwulst.  See  CYLINDROMA. 

CYLINDROID,  adj.  Si2l'i2n-droid.  Gr.,  KvAivSpoet«>js  (from 
KiiAn'fipo?,  a  cylinder,  and  etfios,  resemblance).  Fr.,  cyliudroide. 
Ger.,  cylinder -ahnlich.  Cylinder -shaped.  [A,  301.] 

CYLINDROIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Se-la2n2-dro-ed.  See  CYLINDROID  ; 
as  a  n.,  of  Chaussier,  the  hippocampus  major.  [I,  22  ;  K..] 

CYLINDROIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2l(ku«l)-i2n-dro(dro3)  i(e)'dez- 
(das).  See  CYLINDROID  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  a  family  of  the  Tetra- 
mera  or  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CYLINDROMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Fr.,  cylindrome.  Ger.,  Cylindrom 
fBillroth],  Siphonom  [Henle],  Schleimkankroid  [Forster,  Koster], 
Rohrengeschivulst.  Syn. :  tubular  epithelioma.  A  form  of  epithe- 
lioma,  chiefly  of  the  face,  characterized  by  cellular  proliferation  in 
the  lymphatic  net-work  and  the  production  of  large  cylindrical, 
clavate,  or  cactus-like  hyaline  bodies.  According  to  Koster,  it  is 
the  result  of  a  secondary  hyaline  metamorphosis  of  cancroid  ;  ac- 
cording to  Ewetsky,  it  is  either  a  plexiform  sarcoma  with  colloid 
degeneration,  or  a  proliferating  myxomatous  angeioma,  or  a  mixt- 
ure of  the  two.  [Birch-Hirschfeld  (A,  319) ;  A,  326.] 

CYLINDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2l(ku6l)-i2n-dros'i2s.  Gen.,  cijlin- 
dros'eos  (-is).  From  jcvAtvSpoCj',  to  roll.  Fr.,  cylindrose.  Of 
Schultz,  a  form  of  bony  articulation  in  which  an  osseous  lamina 
is  rolled  upon  itself  so  as  to  form  a  canal  and  then  a  suture.  [A, 
301 ;  C.] 

CYLINDROSOMATOUS,  adj.  Si2l-i2n"dro-som'a2t-uss.  From 
KuAu-Spo;.  a  cylinder,  and  o-w/ua,  the  body.  Fr.,  cylindrosome.  Ger., 
cylinderkorperig.  Having  a  cylindrical  body  (said  of  fishes).  [L, 
180.] 

CYLINDROSOMES  [Dumeril]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Se-la2n2-dro-som. 
A  family  of  the  Holobranchia.  [L,  180.] 

CYLINDROSOMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2l(ku«l)-i2n-dro(dros)-som'- 
U3s(u4s).  See  CYLINDROSOMATOUS. 

CYLINDROTHECIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2l(ku«l)-i2n"dro- 
(dro3)-the(tha)-si(ki2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  Kv'An-Spos.  a  cylinder,  and 
fljjio),  a  sheath.  A  tribe  of  the  Musci  frondosi.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYLINDRUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2l(ku«l)-i2n'dru3s(dru4s).  See 
CYLINDER. 

CYLISSOCELORRHAPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2l(ku«l)-i2s(es)"- 
so(so3)-se2l(kal)-o2r-ra(ra3)'fi2-a3.  From  icv'Ato-ts.  a  revolution,  KTJATJ, 
a  tumor,  and  pa<£ij,  a  seam.  Fr.,  cylissoceiorrhaphie.  Ger.,  um- 
wundene  Bruchnaht.  Of  B.  Signoroni,  a  form  of  continuous  sut- 
ure proposed  for  the  cure  of  hernia.  [A,  322.] 

CYLIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2l(ku«l)'i2x.  Gen.,  cyl'icos  (-is).  Gr., 
icuAif .  See  CALIX. 

CYLLOEPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2l(ku8l)-lo(lo3)'e2p-u3s(u«s).  See 
CYLLOPODES. 

CYLLON  (Lat,),  n.  n.    Si2l(ku(!l)'lo2n.    See  CYLLUM. 

CYLLOPODA  (Lat.),  CYLLOPODES  (Lat.).  n's  m.  Si'Kku'D- 
Io2p'o2d-a3,  -ez(as).  From  xvAAds,  crippled,  and  TTOUS.  the  foot. 
Fr.,  cyllopode.  Ger.,  Watschler.  One  who  has  club-foot  or  is  bow- 
legged.  [A,  322,  387.] 

CYLLOPODIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2l(ku6l)-lo(lo3)-pod(po2d)'i2-a». 
Talipes  varus.  [A,  322.] 

CYLLOPODION  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2l(ku6l)-lo(lo3)-po2d'i2-o2n(on). 
Gr.,  (cvAAojroStwv.  See  CYLLOPODES. 

CYLLOS  (Lat.).  adj.  Si2l(ku«l)'lo2s.  Gr.,  icuAAos.  Bandy-legged, 
bow-legged,  club-footed.  [A,  322  ;  L,  97.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th3,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U«,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U<,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


CYLLOSIS 
CYNARE^E 


1228 


CYLL.OSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sial(ku6l)-Ios'ias.  Gen.,  cyllos'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  KuAAwo-is.  Fr.,  cyllose.  The  state  of  being  crippled,  especially 
by  club-foot.  [A,  322  ;  E  ;  L,  41.] 


.-.     n.  LUUUSLCI    uu%iu^   eveui/ratiuii  m    uiie  >iuf   ;u    ti  luw 

situation  and  lack  of  development  of  the  corresponding  lower  limb. 


[A,  301  ;  L,  41,  88.] 

CYLLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sial(ku«l)'lu3m(lu4m).  Gr.,  KVAAOV.  Of 
Hippocrates,  knock-knee,  also  an  outward  dislocation  of  the  leg  or 
foot.  [A,  322.] 

CYLUVVA,  n.    In  India,  aloes.     [L,  77.] 

CYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku6)'ma3.  Gen.,  cym'atos  (-is).  Gr., 
KOfia.  1.  The  young  sprout  of  a  cabbage.  [B,  114  (a,  24).]  2.  The 
foetus  in  utero.  [A,  322.]  3.  See  CYME. 

CYMATIUM  [Wallroth]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sim(ku«m)-a(a3/shia(tia)- 
U3m(u4m).  The  apothecium  of  a  lichen.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]—  C.  exci- 
puliforme  [Wallroth|.  See  APOTHECIUM  crateriforme. 

CYMATODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Sim(ku«m)-a3t(a3t)-od'ez(a8).  Or., 
KvfiaToct&};  (from  icC/ua.  a  wave,  and  etios,  resemblance):  Ger., 
fluctuirend,  wellenformig.  Fluctuating  (.said  anciently  of  a  weak, 
dicrotic  pulse).  [L,  81.] 

CYMATOGKAMMUS  (Lat,),  adl.  Siam(ku«m)"a2t(a3t)-o(o3)- 
gra2migra3m)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  Kvjua,  a  wave,  and  ypa/u.ju.a,  a 
line.  Marked  with  wavy  lines.  [L,  341.] 

CYMATOID,  adj.    Sim'aat-oid.    See  CYMATODES. 

CYMATOPHOKOUS,  adj.  Sim-aat-oaf'oar-u3s.  Lat,  cyma- 
tophorus  (from  KV^O.,  a  cyme,  and  <f>opetv,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cyniato- 
phore.  Provided  with  cyinatia.  [L,  180.] 

CYMBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siam(ku«m)'ba3.  Gr.,  icv/i0i}.  1.  A  boat 
or  any  boat-shaped  structure.  [A,  311.]  2.  A  sponge  spicule  when 
it  is  c.-shaped.  [L,  181.1  3.  That  portion  of  the  fossa  conchas  that 
lies  above  the  spine  of  the  helix.  [L,  31.1—  C.  concha).  See  C 
(3d  def.), 

CYMB.*:FORM,  adj.    Siam'be-foarm.    See  CYMBIPORM. 

CYMBALARIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Si2m(ku«m)-baal(ba3l)-a(a3)'ri2-a3. 
Fr.,  cymbalaire.  A  section  of  the  genus  Linaria.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 
—  C.  elatine.  The  Linaria  elatine.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]—  C.  mural  is. 
The  Linaria  c.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]  —  C.  spuria.  The  Linaria  spuria. 
[B,  173  (a.  24).]—  Herba  cymbalariae.  The  Linaria  c.  (the  whole 
plant).  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CYMBALARIS  (Lat),  adj.  Sism(ku«m)-ba2l(ba3l)-a(a3)'ri»s. 
See  ARYT.ENOID. 

CYMBALION  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Si2m(ku«m)-ba(ba3)'Iia-oan.  Gr., 
KVM/SaAiof.  Of  Dioscorides,  according  to  Dalechamps,  either  the 
Cotyledon  umbilicus  or  the  Saxifraga  cotyledon.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYMBAL.OID,  adj.  Siam'baal-oid.  Lat.,  cymbaloides  (from 
Ku/u.jSoAo?.  a  cymbal,  and  «tfio«,  resemblance).  Fr.,  cymbalo'ide. 
Ger..  zimbelahnlich.  Resembling  a  cymbal.  [L,  41.] 

CYMBARIE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siam(ku«m)-baar(ba3r)-i(ia)'ea- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  D.  Don,  a  section  (of  G.  Don,  a  tribe)  of  the  Rhinan- 
thaceoe  consisting  of  the  genus  Cymbaria.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYMBECEPHALIC,   adj.    Siam-be2-seaf-aal'iak.    See  CYMBO- 

CEPHALIC. 

CYMBELBLUME  (Ger.).  n.  Tsu«m'be2l-blum-e».  The  Epi- 
pactis  latifolia.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CYMBELL^;  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Siam(ku«mybe2l-Ie1a3-ea).  From 
KUH0I).  a  boat.  Elliptical  reproductive  locomotive  bodies  found  in 
some  algals.  [B,  19.] 

CYMBELLE^  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Siam(ku«m)-beariea-e<aS-e!>).  1. 
Of  Agardh.  a  division  of  the  Diatomacece,  consisting  of  Cymbella, 
Schizonema,  Micromega,  Berkeleya,  Homozocladia.  Gloiodictyon, 
Hydi-urus,  Gloionema,  and  Gomphonema.  2.  Of  Harvey,  a  tribe 
of  the  Diatomacece,  consisting  (in  1838)  of  Gomphonema,  Micro- 
mega,  and  Schizonema,  and  subsequently  (in  1841)  of  Gomphonema, 
Homozocladia.  Berkeleya,  Schizonema,  and  Cymbella.  These 
classifications  have  been  rejected  by  modern  mycologists.  Kiitzing 
divides  the  c.  into  four  genera  :  Cymbella,  Cocconema,  Syncyclya, 
and  Encyonema.  Rabenhorst  adds  Ceratonein  and  Amphora.  H. 
L.  Smith  in  a  recent  classification  makes  it  a  family  of  Rhaphidiece. 
[B.  121,  170  (a,  24)  ;  B,  275.] 

CYMBICARPUS  (Lat),  adj.  Siam(ku«m)-bia-ka3rp'u3s(u4s). 
From  Kv/*/3>),  a  boat,  and  (topirds.  a  fruit  Fr.,  cymbicarpe.  Ger., 
kahnfruchtig.  Having  boat-shaped  fruits.  [L,  180.] 

CYMBIDIE^;  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Siam(ku"m)-bi2d-i(ia)'ea-e(as-e2). 
Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Vandece,  order  Orchi- 
dece.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 

CYMBIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Siam(ku«m)-biad'i2-u3m(u4m).  Fr., 
cymbidie.  Ger.,  Kahnlippe.  Of  Swartz,  a  genus  of  orchids,  re- 
ferred by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to  the  Vandece.  [B.  42  (a,  24).]— 
C.  scriptum.  The  Panda  scripta.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  C.  tessel- 
loides.  See  AERIDES  tessellatum. 

CYMBIFOtlUS  (Lat),  adj.  Siam(ku«m)-bi2-fol(fo2l)'ia-u3s(u4s). 
From  cymba,  a  boat,  and  folium,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  cymbifolie.  Ger., 
kahnbldttrig.  Having  boat-shaped  leaves.  [L,  180.] 

CYMBIFORM,  adj.  Siam'bia-fo2rm.  Lat.,  cymbiformis  (from 
cymba,  a  boat,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cymbiforme.  Ger.,  kahn- 
formig.  See  Scaphoid  BONE. 

CYMBOCEPHALIC,  CYMBOCEPHAI.OUS,  adj's.  Si2m- 
bo-seaf-a2l'iak,  -seaf'a2l-u3s.  From  <cv>/3>j.  a  boat,  and  *«f>oA>j,  the 
head.  Fr.,  cymbocephalique.  Ger.,  kahnschcidelig.  Having  the 
vault  of  the  skull  shaped  like  a  skiff  or  boat.  [L,  149,  150.] 

CYMBOCEPHALY,  n.  Siam-bo-seaf'aal-ia.  Fr.,  cymbocephalie. 
The  condition  of  being  cymbocephalous.  [L,  149.] 


^CYMBOIDE  (Fr.),  adj.    Sa2na-bo-ed.    From  Ku>j3ij,  a  boat,  and 
eifios,  resemblance.    See  SCAPHOID. 

CYMBOPOGOIf  (Lat),  n.  m.  Siam(ku«m)-bo(bo3)-pog'o2n(on). 
Gen.,  cymbopogon'os  (-is).  From  /euft/3i?.  a  cup,  and  ir<oy<av.  the 
beard.  Of  Sprengel,  a  section  of  the  genus  Andropogon.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 


(a3-ea).    Fr.,  cymbuliidees.     A  family  of  the  Thecosomata'  "[L, 

CYME,  n.  Sim.  Gr.,  mifia.  Lat.,  cyma.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Trug- 
dolde,  Scheindolde,  Afterdolde,  Afterschirm.  In  general,  any  loose 
flower-cluster  on  the  determinate  or  cen'rifugal  plan  ;  more  prop- 
erly, that  level-topped,  or  f astigiate.  form  of  centrifugal  inflorescence 
which  resembles  the  corymb,  as  in  the  elder.  [B,  1,  19,  34  121  123 
291  (a,  24).]— Biparous  c.  Fr.,c.  bipare.  A  c.  in  which  the  primary 
axis,  ending  in  a  single  flower,  produces  at  its  base  two  leaves  or 
bracts  from  which  arise  secondary  axes,  which,  also  ending  in  sin- 
gle flowers,  produce  at  their  bases  each  two  bracts  from  which 
arise  tertiary  axes,  and  so  on.  [B.  77,  104,  121  (a,  24).]— Bostry- 
choid  c.  Ft.,  c.  bostrycho'ide.  Ger.,  lockenformige  Trugdolde. 
See  Heiicoid  c.— Cicinnal  c.  Ger.,  kreiselnde  Trugdolde.  See 
Scoi-pioid  c.— Circinate  c.  See  Heiicoid  c.  —  Contracted  c. 
Fr.,  c.  conlractee.  Ger.,  zusammegezogene  Trugdolde.  See  FAS- 
CICLE.—Compound  c.  Fr.,  c.  composee.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzte 
Trugdolde.  A  diffuse  and  freely  branching  c.  [B,  291  (a,  24)  ]  — 
Dichasial  c.,  Dichotomous  c.,  Forked  c.  Fr.,  c.  dichotome. 
Ger.  wiederholt-gabelastige  Trugdolde.  See  Biparous  c.— Globous 
c.  Fr.,  c.  globeuse.  Ger.,  kugelrunde  Trugdolde.  A  rounded  c., 
like  that  of  the  snow-ball.  [B.  34  (a,  24).]— Heiicoid  c.  A  unipa- 
rous  curling  c.  in  which  all  the  branches  are  suppressed  on  one 
side  of  the  primary  axis.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Panicled  c.  Fr.,  c. 
panicule.  Ger.,  rispige  Trugdolde.  A  compound  of  loosely  spread- 
ing c.,  as  in  Staphylea  triloba.  [a,  24.]— Polytomous  c.  See 
Trichotomous  c.— Scorpioid  c.  Fr.,  c.  scorpioide.  Ger.,  skor- 
pionartige  Trugdolde.  A  uniparous  c.  having  the  flowers  pedi- 
celled  and  arranged  along  a  lengthened  axis  and  curving  on  itself 
like  a  scorpion's  tail,  as  in  the  Hyoscyamus  niger.  [B.  34,  77,  121 
291  (a,  24).]— Spiked  c.  Lat,  cyma  spicata.  'Fr.,  c.  spiciforme. 
Ger.,  dhrige  Trugdolde.  A  mixed  inflorescence  partaking  of  both 
forms,  c.  and  spike,  the  branches  bearing  sessile  flowers,  [a.  24.] 
—Trichotomous  c.,  Triparoug  c.  Fr.,  c.  trichotome.  Ger., 
U'iederholtdreitheilige  Trugdolde.  A  c.  in  which  more  than  two 
lateral  axes  are  produced  from  the  primary  floral  axis.  [B.  77,  121 
(a,  24).]— Uniparous  c.  A  c.  in  which  the  lateral  branches  are 
more  or  less  suppressed  on  one  side  or  on  both  sides  alternately. 
It  includes  the  helicoid  and  scorpioid  c's.  [B,  75.] 

CYMECHOS  (Lat).  n.  m.  Si2m(ku«mVe(a)'ko2s(chsoas).  From 
Kv^a.  a  wave,  and  ^\oy,  a  sound.  Ger.,  Schiilpgerdusch,  Wellen- 
gerdusch.  A  wave-like  sound.  [A,  322.] 

CYMENE,  n.  Si'ipen.  Fr.,  cymene.  Ger.,  Cymol,  Cymen.  A 
colorless,  oily  Jiquid  having  an  odor  somewhat  like  that  of  lemons, 
derived  from  various  volatile  vegetable  oils,  such  as  that  found  in 
the  seeds  of  Cuminum  cyminum.  In  chemical  constitution,  it  is 
parapropylmethylbenzene— t.  e.,  benzene  in  which  two  hydrogen 
atoms  at  opposite  points  of  the  closed  carbon  chain  are  replaced  by 
propyl  and  methyl.  Cj(H,CH8,H,H,C?HT,H=C,0H,4.  It  is  isomeric 
with  diethylbenzene,  metacymene,  isocymene,  ethyldimethylben- 
zene,  and  isoamylbenzene.  [B.] 

CYMENOL,  n.    Si'me2n-o2l.    See  CARVACROL. 

CYMENYL,  n.  Si'me2n-i2l.  Fr.,  cymenyle.  Ger.,  Cymenyl. 
The  univalent  radicle,  C10H13,  found  in  cymen'e.  [B,  2.] 

CYMEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Se-mu6.    See  CTMOSE. 

CYMIC,  adj.  Si'miak.  Fr.,  cyminique.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
cymene.  [B.] — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cyminique.  Ger.,  Cymin- 
saure.  A  monatomic  aromatic  acid,  CnH,4Oj,  formed  by  the 
action  of  alkalies  on  cymyl  cyanide,  [a,  24.] 

CYMIDE  [L6wig],n.  Si'miad(mid).  Fr.,cymyde.  Ger.,Cymid. 
See  CYMYL. 

CYMIDINE,  n.  Si'miad-en.  Fr..  c.  Ger.,  Cymidin.  A  homo- 
logue  of  toluidine,  C,oHIBN=CIoH13(NH.,).  [B,  158  (a,  24).] 

CYMIFEKOUS,  adj.  Sim-iaf'ear-u»s.  Lat,  cymifer  (from 
Kvfia,  a  cyme,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  cymifere.  Ger.,  trugdol- 
dentragend.  Bearing  cymes.  [B.  123  (a,  24).] 

CYMINE,  n.    Si'men.    Lat.,  cymina,  cyminum.    See  CUMENE. 

CYMINIC,  adj.    Si-mi2n'i2k.    Fr,  cyminique.    See  CUMINIC. 

CYMINUM:  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku6)-mi(me)'nu3m(nu4m).  See  CUMI- 
NUM.— Emplastrum  e  cymino.  See  Emplastrum  CUMINI. — Semen 
cymini.  Cumin-seed.  "[B,  180  (a.  24).] 

CYMLJNG,  n.  Siam'li2n2g.  A  popular  name  for  a  variety  of 
the  Cucurbita  melopepo.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 

CYMO-BOTKYOSE,  adj.  Sim"o-boat'ria-os.  Having  the  char- 
acters of  a  cymobotrys. 

CYMOBOTKYS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Sim(ku«m)-o(o3)-bo2t'ri2s(ru6sX 
From  KVfxa,  a  cyme,  and  0orpy«.  a  cluster  of  grapes.  Of  Guillard,  a 
compound  indefinite  cymose  inflorescence.  [B,  104  (a,  24).] 

CYMODOCEAD^:  (Lat,1).  n.  f.  pi.  Sim(ku«m)-o(os)-dos(do2k)- 
e(a)'aad(a3d)-e(as-e2).  See  CYMODOCID^. 

CYMODOCEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sim(ku«mVo(o8)-dos(do2k)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Naiadacece,  of 
Ascherson,  a  tribe  of  the  Potamogetonacece,  comprising  Cymo- 
docecB  and  Halodule.  [B,  42  (a,  24) ;  B,  245.] 

CYMODOCEID.-E  (Lat.).  CYMODOCID^E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi. 
Sim(ku«m)-o(o3)-dos(do2k)-e(e2)'iad-e(a3-e2),-dos(do2k)'i2d-e(a3-ea).  A 
family  of  the  Gymnosomata.  [L,  234.] 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  Ns,  tank; 


1229 


CYLLOSIS 
CYNARE.E 


CYMOGEN  (Ger.),  adj.  Tsu8m-o-ge2n'.  Giving  rise  to  fermen- 
tation ;  as  a  n.,  see  CYMOGEN.  [A,  396.] 

CYMOGEN,  n.  Sim'o-je2n.  Ger.,  Cymogen.  A  very  volatile 
oil  formed  from  the  distillation  of  petroleum.  It  can  be  condensed 
from  the  gaseous  state  only  under  very  great  pressure,  and  boils  at 
0°  C.  It  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  artificial  ice.  [B,  270  (a,  24).] 

CYMOGRAPHION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sim(ku«m)-o(o3)-gra2f(gra3f)'- 
i2-o2n.  Fr.,  cymographe.  See  KYMOGRAPH. 

CYMOID,  adj.  Sim'oid.  From  icCju.a,  a  cyme,  and  elfios,  re- 
semblance. Having  somewhat  the  form  of  a  cyme.  [L,  56.J 

CYMOL,  n.    Sim'oal.    See  CYMENE. 

CYMOPHENOL,,  n.    Sim-o-fe2n'o2l.    See  CARVACROL. 

CYMOPOLIEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sim(ku«m)-o(o3)-po2l-i(i2)'e2-e- 
(as-e2).  Of  Trevisan,  a  tribe  of  the  Siphonothalloe,  consisting  of 
Neomeris  and  Cymopolia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYMOPTERIS  (Lat.),  CYMOPTERUS  [Rafinesque]  (Lat.), 
n'sf.  and  m.  Sim(kufim)-o2p'te2r-i2s, -U3s(u4s).  From  KVHO.,  a  swell- 
ing, and  n-repi's,  a  fern.  A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants  of  the 
tribe  Seselinece.  [B.  42, 121,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  Fendleri  [Gray].  The 
gamote  of  New  Mexico.  It  has  a  peculiar  pleasant  odor,  and  is 
used,  combined  with  whisky,  as  a  stomachic  tonic.  [B,  66,  275 
(a,  24).] 

CYMOS^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siam(ku«m)-os'e(a3-e2).  A  Linneean 
order  of  plants,  comprising  Diervilla,  Lonicera,  Milchella,  Loran- 
thus,  Ixora,  Morinda,  and  Cinchona.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYMOSE,  adj.  Sim'os.  Lat,  cymosus.  Fr.,  cymeux.  Ger., 
trugdoldig,  cymos,  doldenbliithig.  In  the  form  of  or  bearing  a 
cyme,  [a,  24.]  See  C.  INFLORESCENCE. 

CYMOTHOAlJyE  (Lat.).  CYMOTHOID^  [Kossmann]  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  pi.  Si2m(ku8m)-o(o3)-tho(tho3)'a2d(a3d)-e(as-e2),  -tho(tho3)- 
i(e)'de(das-e2).  Fr.,  cymothoadees.  A  family  of  the  Isopoda.  [L, 
41,  240.] 

CYMOUS,  adj.    Sim'u3s.    See  CYMOSE. 

CYMUL.E,  n.    Sim'u2!.    A  diminutive  cyme,     [a,  24.] 

CYMYL,  n.  Sim'i2!.  Fr.,  cymyle.  The  radicle,  Ci0H,3,  of 
cymene.  [a,  24.]— C.  alcohol.  See  CUMIN  alcohol. 

CYNA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(kus)'nas.  The  Artemisia  vulgar  is.  [B, 
88.]  —Semen  cynae  barbaricum.  The  immature  flower-heads  of 
the  Artemisia  glomerata. 

CYNAGROSTIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Si2n(ku«nVa2g(a8g)-ro2s(ros)-ti2s. 
Gen.,  cynagros'tidos  (-is),  -eos  (-is).  The  Triticum  repens.  [B,  88.] 

CYNANCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku8n)-a»n2(a3n2)'ke(ch2a).  Gen., 
cynan'ches.  Gr.,  tevvdyxn  (said  to  be  from  KV<OV.  a  dog,  and  ayxfiv, 
to  strangle,  because,  according  to  Cselius  Aurelianus,  in  some  form 
of  the  affection  the  tongue  was  protruded  as  in  a  panting  dog;. 
Fr.,  cynancie.  Ger..  Brdune.  Any  acute  inflammatory  affection 
of  the  throat ;  of  Hippocrates,  an  inflammation  of  the  interior  of 
the  larynx  as  opposed  toparacynanche  (q.  v.).  [A,  311,  312  ;  B,  117  ; 
E.]— C.  cellularis  maligna  gangreenosa.  See  ANGINA  Ludovici. 
— C.  contagiosa.  Diphtheritic  c.  [A,  326.]— C.  dysarthritica. 
See  ANGINA  arthritica. — C.  epidemic*.  See  Malignant  ANGINA. 
— C.  exanthematica.  See  ANGINA  variolosa.— C.  externa.  See 
C.  parotidcea. — C.  faucium.  See  C.  tonsillaris.—C.  gangreenosa. 
See  Malignant  ANGINA.  —  C.  laryngea.  See  LARYNGITIS.  —  C. 
maligna.  See  Malignant  ANGINA.— C.  maxillaris.  See  C.  paro- 
tidea.  —  C.  mercurialis.  Mercurial  stomatitis.  [L,  132.]  —  C. 
eesophagea.  See  CEsopHAGiTis.— C.  parotidaea.  Fr.,  parotite. 
Ger.,  Ohrenspeicheldrusenentzundung.  The  mumps  ;  an  acute  in- 
fectious disease  characterized  by  inflammation  of  the  parotid  gland. 
[D.]— C.  pharyngea.  See  PHARYNGITIS.— C.  prunella.  See  C. 
tonsillaris.—C,  purpuroparotidea.  See  Malignant  ANGINA. — C. 
simplex.  See  Simple  ANGINA.— C.  strepitoria,  C.  stridula.  See 
CROUP.— C.  sublingualis  maligna  gangraenosa.  See  ANGINA 
Ludovici.— C.  suffocativa.  See  CROUP. — C.  thyreoidea.  See 
GofTRE.— C.  tonsillaris.  Fr.,  angine  tonsillaire.  Ger.,  Mandel- 
entziindung.  Quinsy  ;  an  acute  inflammation  of  one  or  both  ton- 
sils. Cf.  AMYGDALITIS.— C.  trachealis  [Cullen].  Croup.  [L .]— C. 
ulcerosa.  See  Malignant  ANGINA. 

CYNANCHEACEOUS,  adj.  Si2n-a2n2-ke-a'shu3s.  Fr.,  cynan- 
che. Belonging  to  the  genus  Cynanchum.  [a,  24.] 

CYNANCHE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-a2n2(asn2)'ke2(ch2e2)- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cynanchees.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  As- 
clepiadece,  comprising  Eustegia,  Philibertia,  Sarcostemma,  Dimia, 
Cynanchum,  Holostemma,  Solenostemma,  Canahia,  Asclepias,  etc., 
and  subsequently  comprising  also  Asclepias,  Acerates,  Gomphocar- 
pus,  Enslenia,  and  Oxystelma.  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe 
of  the  Asclepiadece.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYNANCHICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ku8n)-a»n2(a3n2)'ki2k(ch2i2k)- 
U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  KwayxiKos.  Fr.,  cynanchique.  1.  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  with  cynanche  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  neut.,  cynanchicum,  a 
remedy  supposed  to  be  efficacious  in  cynanche.  [A,  387 ;  L,  116.] 
2.  The  Asperula  cynanchica.  [B,  88  (a,  21).] 

CYNANCHIN,  n.    Si2n-a2n2'ki»n.    See  ASCLEPIADIN. 

CYNANCHOCEIN,  n.  Si2n-a"n2-ko-se'i2n.  A  substance  ex- 
isting in  the  sap  of  Cynanchum  acutum,  forming  flat,  lance-like, 
acicular  crystals  which  melt  at  about  145°  C.,  and  is  perhaps  identi- 
cal with  cynanchin.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYNANCHOL,  n.  Si2n-a2n2'kol.  A  phenol,  C,6H24O,  obtained 
as  a  soft  resin  from  the  sap  of  Cynanchum  acutuin.  Its  physical 
properties  are  like  those  of  cynanchin,  with  which  it  is  perhaps 
identical.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYNANCHORTHOPNOEA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku«n)-a2n2k- 
(a3n2ch2)-o2r-tho2p-ne'(no3'e2)-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  CYNANCHE  and 
FA  OT,OPIN<EA>  Fr''  cynanchwthopnee.  The  orthopnoea  of  croup. 

1. A.,  o",". .  | 


CYNANCHUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2n(ku«n)-a2n2(asn2)'ku3m(cb2u*m) 
Fr.,  cynanche,  cynanque.  Ger.,  Hundswiirger.  A  Linnsean  eenus 
of  Asclepiads  of  the  tribe  Cynanchece.  [B/42  (o,  24).]  -C.  acumi- 
natum  [ThunbergJ.  The  Gymnema  acuminata  and  the  Penta- 
tropis  microphylla.  [B,  212.]  -C.  acutum.  See  C.  monspeliacum 
-C.  apnyllum.  The  Sarcostemma  aphyllum.  [B,  173  214  (a 
™)-t~9;oar§<;1;  C>  arfuel>  c-  arghuel.  The  Solenostemma argel 
[B,  5,  173,  214  (a,  24).]— C.  asthmaticum.  The  Leptadenia  reti- 
S^SSi  IB-212-]— c-  bracteatum.  The  Tylophora  asthmatica 
[B,  212.]— C.  capense.  The  Tylophora  Icevigata.  [B  214  ]— C. 
carolmeense.  Fr.,  cynanque  de  la  Caroline.  The  Gonolobus  ca- 
t&ySP&l , [B/,  "£•  815-]-c-  cordifolinm.  The  Dcemia  extensa. 
[B,  180,  212.]— C.  discolor.  The  Gonolobus  obliquus.  [B,  180  215  1 
— C.  echmatum.  The  Dcemia  extensa.  [B,  212.]— C.  edule. '  The 
Pergularia  edulis.  [B,  173.]-C.  erectum.  The  Marsdenia  f  recta. 
[B,  180,  214.]— C.  extensum.  The  Dcemia  extensa.  [B,  172  1— C. 
flavum.  In  part,  the  Tylophora  asthmatica.  [B,  212  ]— C.  fus- 
catum.  A  species  found  in  southern  Europe.  The  root  is  used 
like  that  of  C.  vincetoxicum.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  indicum.  The 
Tylophora  asthmatica  and  the  Apocynum  indicum.  [B  173  212 
214.]— C.  ipecacuanha.  The  Tylophora  asthmatica.  [B  ]— C.' 
laevigatum.  The  Tylophora  Icevigata.  [B,  214.]— C.  longifo- 
llam.  See  C.  monspeliacum.— C.  mauritianmn.  The  Periplo- 
ca  and  the  Tylophora  Icevigata.  [B,  173,  180,  192,  214  (a,  24)  ]— C. 
medium.  See  C.fuscatum.—C.  monspeliacum.  Fr.,  cynanque 
(ou  scammonee)  de  Montpellier.  Ger.,  rundblattriger  Hundswiir- 
ger. A  species  growing  in  southern  France,  Spain,  Italy,  and 
Greece,  said  to  furnish  a  spurious  scammony.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a 
24).]  See  Montpellier  SCAMMONY.— C.  nigrum.  1.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  southern  Europe,  used  like  C.  vincetoxicum.  2.  Of  Cavanil- 
les,  the  Gonolobus  niger.  [B,  180,214  (a,  24).]— C.  obliquum.  The 
Gonolobus  obliquus.  |B,  215.]— C.  oleaefolium.  The  Solenostem- 


tum.  The  Marsdenia  erecla.  [B,  214.]— C.  reticulatum.  The 
Leptadenia  reticulata.  [B,  212.]— C.  tingens.  The  Marsdenia 
tinctoria.  [B,  212.]— C.  tomentosum.  An  East  Indian  shrub, 
probably  the  Tylophora  asthmatica.  The  root  is  employed  in  the 
Isle  of  France  as  an  emetic.  [B,  88,  173,  180,  212  (o,  24).]— C.  vimi- 
nale.  The  Sarcostemma  viminale.  [B,  173,  180,  214.]— C.  vince- 
toxicum. Fr.,  dompte-venin.  Ger.,  gemeine  Schwalbenwurz, 
deutsche  Contrayerve.  St.  Lorenz-Kraut  Gottesgabkraut,  Giftwende 
Giftwurzel.  White  swallow-wort.  The  root  was  once  esteemed  as 
a  counter-poison.  It  contains  asclepiadin  and,  as  well  as  the  leaves, 
is  an  emetic,  especially  when  fresh,  and  in  large  doses  produces  in- 
flammation of  the  stomach.  It  has  been  used  in  skin  diseases  IB 
207,  212  ;  B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]-C.  virdiflorum,  C.  vomitorium.' 
The  Tylophora  asthmatica.  [B,  212.] 

CYNANCIE  (Fr.),  n.    Se-na3n2-se.    See  CYNANCHE. 

CYNANQUE  (Fr.),  n.    Se-na»n2k.    See  CYNANCHUM. 

CYNANTHEMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(kuen)-a2n'the2m-i2s.  Gen., 
cynanthem'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  cynanthemis.  The  Anthemis  cotula. 
[B,  88.] 

CYNANTHROPOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si»n(ku«n)-a2n(a3n)-throp'o2s. 
Ger.,  Kynanthrop.  A  person  affected  with  cynanthropy.  [A,  322.] 

CYNANTHROPY,  n.  Si2n-a2n-throp/i2.  Gr.,  icvva.vOpuma(from 
teviav,  a  dog,  and  avfyxon-os,  a  man).  Lat.,  cynanthropia.  Fr.,  cynan- 
thropie.  Ger.,  Cynanthropie,  Kynanthropie.  A  form  of  insanity 
in  which  the  person  fancies  himself  to  have  been  transformed  into 
a  dog,  and  imitates  the  behavior  of  that  animal.  [A,  325.] 

CYNAPINE.n.  Si2n'a2p-en.  Fr.,c.  Ger.,  Cynapin.  A  poison- 
ous alkaloid  found  in  ^thusa  cynapium.  [B,  270  (o,  24).]  Cf. 

uETHUSINE. 

CYNAPIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2n(kuen)-ap(a3pVi2-u3m(u*m).  From 
Kviav,  a  dog,  and  Uniov,  parsley.  Fr.,  cynapion.  The  genus  dSthu- 
sa.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYNARA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku«n)'as-ra3.  From  xvVapos,  canine. 
Fr.,  artichaut.  Ger.,  Artischocke.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  the  Com- 
posite, referred  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to  the  tribe  Cynaroidece. 
TB,  42  (a,  24V]— C.  acaulis.  The  Centaurea  acaidis.  [B,  42,  173 
(a.  24).] — C.  cardunculus.  Fr.,  carde,  chardonette.  Ger.,  Car- 
done,  Cardonenartischocke.  The  prickly  artichoke  ;  a  variety  na- 
tive in  southern  Europe  and  northern  Africa.  The  stalks  of  the 
inner  leaves  are  edible,  and  the  dried  flowers  are  used  to  coagulate 
milk.  [B,  19,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  scolymus.  Fr.,  artichaut 
cultive  (ou  desjardins).  Ger.,  dchte  Artischocke.  The  French  (or 
globe)  artichoke,  garden  artichoke  ;  a  perennial  species  indigenous 
to  southern  Europe  and  widely  cultivated  as  a  culinary  vegetable. 
The  plant  looks  somewhat  like  a  large  thistle.  The  flower-stems,  3 
or  4  feet  high,  are  terminated  by  flower-heads  composed  of  dense 
imbricated  scales,  the  lower  part  of  which  is  thick  and  fleshy,  and 
is  the  portion  eaten.  The  plant  yields  a  good  yellow  dye,  and  has 
the  property  of  coagulating  milk.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  diu- 
retic and  has  been  used  in  dropsy.  An  extract  prepared  from  the 
leaves  is  recommended  in  gout,  rheumatism,  and  neuralgic  affec- 
tions. [B,  5,  19,  173,  180,  185,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  silvestris.  See  C. 
cardunculus.— Folia  cynarw.  The  leaves  of  C.  scolymus.  The 
expressed  juice  and  the  infusion  have  been  used  as  an  antipyretic 
and  diuretic.  [A,  319.] 

CYNARACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-a2r(a3r)-a(a3)'se2- 
(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  A  group  of  plants  of  the  Asteracece.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

CYNARACEOUS,  adj.  Si2n-a2r-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  cynaraceus. 
Resembling  the  genus  Cynara  or  belonging  to  the  Cynaracece. 
[a,  24.] 

CYNARE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(kuen)-a(a3)'re2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
cynare.es.  1.  Of  Sprengel  (1818)  an  order  of  the  Compositce,  com- 
prising Cynara.  Cirsium,  Carlina,  Saussurea,  Syncarpha,  Car- 
owizia.  Acarna,  Carthamus,  etc.  ;  subsequently  (1826)  a  tribe  of 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


CYNAREOUS 
CYNOSURES 


1230 


the  Composite,  comprising  Cynara,  Cirsium,  Carlina,  Carlowizia, 
Dasyphyllum,  and  Acarna.  2.  Of  Reichenbach  (1828),  a  subsection 
of  the  Carduince,  embracing  Cynara,  Onopordon,  and  Arctium ; 
afterward  (1837)  a  division  of  the  Homoianthce,  comprising  the 
subdivisions  Mutisiece,  Nassauviece,  Carlinece.  and  Carduacece.  3. 
Of  Lessing,  a  tribe  of  the  Synantherece,  comprising  the  subtribes 
Centauriece,  Carduinece,  Echinopsidece,  Arctotidece,  Othonneae, 
Calendulece,  Cardopatece,  and  Xeranthemece.  4.  Of  De  Candolle, 
a  tribe  of  the  Tubuliftoroe,  consisting  of  the  subtribes  Calendu- 
lacece,  Arctotidece,  and  Echinopsidece.  5.  Of  Wood,  a  tribe  of  the 
suborder  Tubuliflorce,  order  Composite,  including  Cynara,  Tage- 
tes,  Calendula,  Centaurea,  Amberboa,  Carthamus,  Cnicus,  Ono- 
pordon, Cirxium,  and  Lappa.  [B,  34,  121,  180  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CARDU- 
ACE.E,  CARDURSS,  CARDUINE*:,  CIKSIE.*;.  and  CYNARACEIS. 

CYNAREOUS,  adj.  Si2n-a're-u3s.  Belonging  to  the  Cynarece. 
[L,  73.] 

CYNARIN,  n.  Si2n'a2r-i2n.  Fr.,  cynarine.  See  CNICTN.  [A, 
301.] 

CYNAROCEPHALS  (Lat.\  n.  f.  pi.     Si2n(ku«n)-a»r(a3r)-o- 

(o3)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-e(a3-e2).     Fr..   cynarocephales.     1.  Of   Vail- 

lant,  the  Carduacece.    2.  Of  Batsch,  an  order  of  the  Composite, 

consisting  of  the  single  family  Capitate.    3.  Of  Agardh,  an  order 

.  of  the  Subaggregatce.     [B,  19,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYNAROCEPHALE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Sian(ku«n)-a2r(a3r)-o- 
(o3)-se2f(ke2f)-ata3)'le2-e(a3-e'1).  Fr.,  cynarocephalus.  Of  Gray,  a 
division  of  the  Composite,  consisting  of  Onopordin,  Arctium,  Ser- 
ratula,  Silybum,  Carduus,  Cirsium,  Bennettia,  Carlina,  Cyanus, 
Phrygia,  Jacea,  Hippophoestum,  Polyacantha,  and  Leucantha.  [B, 
170  (a,  24).]  See  CYNAROCEPHAL^:. 

CYNAROIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku''n)-a2r(a3r)-o(o3)-i2d- 
(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cynaroidees.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a 
tribe  of  the  Composite,  including  the  subtribes  Echinovsidece, 
Carlineoe,  Carduinece,  and  Centaureve.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

CYNARRHODIUM  (Lat.),  CYNARRHODON  (Lat.),  CYN- 
ARRHODUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Si2n(ku«n)-a2r(a3r)-rod(rosd)'i2-u»m- 
(u4m),  -a2r(a3r)'rod(ro3d)-o2n,  -usm(u4m).  Fr.,  cynarrhode.  A  fruit 
like  that  of  the  rose,  fleshy  and  composed  of  numerous  ovules  with 
a  solid  pericarp  inclosed  in  a  fleshy  calyx,  but  not  adherent  to  the 
inner  surface  of  the  calyx.  [B,  1,  19,  77  (a,  24).] 

CYNCHNIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2nak(ku«n2ch2)'nias.  Or.,  CTVX>^S. 
Of  Hippocrates,  a  cup  for  holding  medicines.  [A,  325 ;  L,  94 
(a,  21).] 

CYNENE,  n.    Si'nen.    Fr  ,  cyncne.    See  CINENE. 

CYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Sin(ku'n)'i3a3.    See  CYNOCRAMBK. 

CYNIATRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si«n(ku«n)-i*(e)-a2t(a»t)-ri(re)'a». 
From  KVU>V,  a  dog,  and  iarpe.'a,  medical  treatment.  Ger.,  Hunde- 
arzneikunde.  Medicine  in  its  application  to  the  diseases  of  the 
dog.  [A,  322.] 

CYNIC,  CYNICAL,  adj's.  Si'n'i'k.  -i2k-a2!.  Gr.,  icvviicfc  (from 
Kviav,  a  dog).  Lat.,  cynicus.  Fr.,cynique.  Ger.,hundeartig.  Dog- 
like  (said  of  a  sort  of  spasmodic  action  of  the  facial  muscles  by 
which  the  lips  are  retracted  so  as  to  expose  the  teeth,  as  in  an  irri- 
tated dog).  [A,  301.] 

CYNICTIDINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  SPn(ku«n)-i2k-ti2d-i(e)'na».  A 
tribe  of  the  Herpetidce.  [L,  877.] 

CYNIPID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si«n(ku«n)-i»p'I»d-e(a»-e)1).  Ger., 
Gallwespen.  The  gall-flies  ;  a  family  or  group  of  the  Hymenoptera 
divided  into  three  sections,  the  Psenides  (the  true  gall-flies),  fnqui- 
lince,  and  the  Figitidoe.  [L,  196.] 

CYNIPS  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n,  m.  Si*n(ku'n)'i2ps(eps).  Gen., 
cynip'os  (-is).  Gr.,  Kvitfi.  Ger..  Gallwespe.  A  genus  of  the  Cyni- 
pidce,  or  more  properly  of  the  Psenidce.  The  females  deposit  their 
eggs  in  the  bark  of  trees,  causing  the  formation  of  galls.  [L,  49, 
196.] — C.  argentea  (seu  t  <>/.;i->.  C.  fecundatrix,  C.  insana,  C. 
Kollari,  C.  Malpighii,  C.  Reumuri.  Species  which  produce 
galls.  [L,  87.]— C.  Brandtii.  See  C.  rosce.—C.  gallae  tinctoriae. 
A  variety  producing  the  Aleppo  galls.  [L,  196.] — C.  hayneana. 
Ger.,  Hayne's  Gallwespe.  A  species  very  like  C.  Brandtii.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— C.  insanus.  An  Asiatic  variety  producing  the  Mecca  or 
Bussorah  galls.  [L,  49,  121.]— C.  Kollari.  A  species  producing  an 
inferior  kind  of  galls  on  the  common  English  oak,  containing  about 
17  per  cent,  of  tannin.  [B,  5  :  L,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  lignicola.  See  C. 
Kollari.— C.  psenes  [Linnaeus].  An  Eastern  variety  employed  in 
caprification.  [L,  105.]— C.  quercus  folii.  Fr.,  c.  de  la  galle. 
Syn. :  Diplolepis  gallae  tinctorice  [Geoff roy].  A  species  living  upon 
the  Quercus  infectoria^  and  producing  galls  (q.  y.).  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— 
C.  quercus  Infectoriae.  See  C.  gattoe.  tinctorice. — C.  rosae.  Fr., 
c.  du  rosier.  Ger.,  Rosengallwespe,  Rosengallenfliege,  Rosenbohrer. 
See  RHODITES  rosce. 

CYNIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Se  nek.    See  CYNICAL. 

CYNISM,  n.    Si2n'i2s-i2n.    See  CNICIN. 

CYNNABAR,  n.    Si2n'a3-ba«r.    See  CINNABAR. 

CYNOBOTANE(Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(os)-bo!!t'a2n(a3n)-e(a). 
Gen.,  cynobot'anes.  From  KVWV,  a  dog,  and  /Soranj,  fodder.  See 
CYNANTHEMIS. 

CYNOCEPHALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku6nVo(o3)-se2f(ke2f)-a- 
(a3)'li2-a3.  1.  The  state  of  being  cynocephalous.  2.  The  Plantago 
psyllium.  3.  A  name  for  many  species  of  Antirrhinum,  espe- 
cially the  Antirrhinum  majus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYNOCEPHALIC,  adj.      Si»n-o-se2f-a2risk.     See  CYNOCEPH- 

AM)US. 

CYNOCEPHA:LII>,E  fLat.),  CYNOCEPHALIDES  (Lat.).  n. 

f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-se2f(ke2f)-asl(a3l)'i2d-e(a3-e»),-ez(e!1s).  A  fam- 
ily of  the  Catarrhini.  [L,  321.] 

CYNOCEPHALINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2n(ku«'iVo(o3)-se2f- 
(keaf)-a!1l(a3l)-i(e)'na3.  A  tribe  of  the  Simiadce.  [L,  272.] 


CYNOCEPHALION  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Si2n(ku"n)  o(o3)-se2f(ke2ft-a- 
(a3)'lia-o2n.  Gr.,  icvi'o<<€0aAioi'  [DioscoridesJ.  See  CVNOCEPHALIA 
(3d  def.). 

CYNOCEPHALOUS,  adj.  Si2n-o-se"f  a2l-u3s.  Gr.,  KvvoK^a\ot 
(from  Kviav,  a  dog,  and  Ke^aAjj,  the  head).  Lat.,  ci/nocephalus.  Fr., 
cynoceptiale.  Ger.,  huuumcopjig.  Having  the  head  shaped  like  a 
dog's.  [A,  325.] 

CYNOCHALE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku6n)-o2k(o2ch2)'a2l(a!>l)-e(a). 
Gen.,  cynoch'ales.  Gr.,  icwoxoAij  [DioscoridesJ.  The  Polygonum 
aviculare.  [B,  88.] 

CYNOCOPRUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sisn(ku6n)-o(o3)-ko2p'ru3s(ru<s). 
From  K-uiav,  a  dog,  and  Koirpos,  excrement.  See  ALBUM  graecum. 

CYNOCRAMBE  (Lat..),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku6n)-o(o3)-kra2m(kra3m)'- 
be(ba).  Gen.,  cynocram'bes.  Gr.,  KwoKpa^ftt]  [Dioscorides].  Ger., 
Hundskohl.  The  genus  TheUgonum,  also  the  Brassiea  silvestris. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  prostrata.  The  TheUgonum  alsinoideum.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).] 

CYNOCRAMBE.*:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3Vkra2m- 
(kra3m)-be2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cynocrambc.es.  See  THELIGONEJE. 

CYNOCTON^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o2k'to2n-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cynoctones.  Of  Decaisne,  a  division  of  the  Asclepiadece  verae, 
comprising  Orthosia,  Cynoctonum,  Pyconeurum,  Holostemma, 
Solenostemma,  Ararya,  and  Schube.rtia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYNOCTONES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o2k-ton(to2n)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Endlicher,  a  section  (of  Meissner,  a  subtribe)  of  the 
Cynanchece,  comprising  Holostemma,  Cynanclium,  Vincetoxicum, 
Cordylogyne,  Solenostemma,  Glossostephanus,  Metaplexis,  Rliys- 
solobium,  Bunburya,  Pycnoneuron,  and  Morrenia.  [B.  170  (a,  24). 

CYNOCTONUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2n(ku«n)-o2k'to2n-usm(u<m). 
Gr.,  KVVOKTOVOV  (from  KVUV,  a  dog,  and  tcreivav,  to  kill).  Of  the 
ancients,  a  variety  of  Aconitum  ;  of  Gmelin,  a  genus  of  the  Gen- 
tianaceoe,  but  now  regarded  as  belonging  to  the  Loganiaceae.  [B, 
19,  121,  170,  173.  197  (a,  24).]— C.  petiolatum.  The  Mitreola  pe- 
tiolata.  [B,  215.] — C.  sessiliflorum.  The  Mitreola  sessiliflora. 
[B,215.] 

CYNODECTOS  (Lat.).  CYNODECTUS  (Lat.).  n's  m.  Si2n- 
(ku*n)-o(o3Vde2k(dak)'to2s,  -tu3s(tu4s).  Gr..  (cwoSijKTosifrom  *v<ov.  a 
dog,  and  SaKveiv,  to  bite).  A  person  who  has  been  bitten  by  a  dog. 
[Dioscorides  (A,  325).] 

CYNOUES  (Lat.).  adj.  Si2n(ku«n)-o'dez(das).  Gr.,  (cuvciSij?  (from 
icvav,  a  dog,  and  etfios,  resemblance).  See  CANINE  and  CYNICAL. — 
C.  orexis.  See  CYNOREXIA. 

CYNODESMA  (Lat.),  CYNODESME  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Si2n(kusn)- 
o(o3)-de2s'ma3,  -me(ma).  See  CYNODESMION. 

CYNODESMESIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Si»n(ku«n)-r(o3)-de2s-me(ma)'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  cynodesmes'eos  (-is).  From  Kviav.  a  dog,  and  Sfv/j-fiv,  to 
fetter.  See  INFIBULATION. 

CYNODESMION  (Lat.),  CYNODESMUS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  m. 
Si2n(ku*n)-o(os)-de2s'mi2-o2n,  -mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  KwoSitrniov,  KVVO- 
fie'o-fi-q.  tcvvoStv/ios.  An  old  term  for  :  1.  The  fraenum  of  the  prepuce. 
2.  Inflbulation.  3.  The  prolonged  detention  of  the  penis  in  the 
vagina  during  copulation  in  dogs.  [A,  322.  325.] 

CYNODINE,  n.  Si*n'o-den.  Fr.,  c.  Ger..  Cynodin.  A  crys- 
tallizable  principle  found  in  Cynodon  dactylon,  resembling  aspara- 
gine.  [B,  18,  88, 173  (a,  24).] 

CYNODON  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si»n(ku«nVo(o3)-do2n.  Gen.,  cyno- 
dont'os  (-is).  From  KVOIV,  a  dog.  and  66ovs,  a  tooth.  A  genus  of 
grasses  of  the i  tribe  Chloridece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— C.  dactylon.  Fr., 
chiendent,  pied  de  poule.  Ger.,  wuchernder  Hundszahn.  The 
dooba,  or  doorna,  or  India ;  used  in  southern  Europe  instead  of 
Triticum  repens.  [B,  18,  34,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).] — C.  linearls.  An 
East  Indian  species.  The  root-stock  is  similar  in  its  properties  to 
that  of  C.  dactylon.  [B,  121,  172,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  officinale.  See 
C.  dactylon. 

CYNODONTES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-do2nt'e2-e- 
(as-ea).  Fr.,  cynodontes.  Of  Link,  a  family  of  the  Graminece, 
consisting  of  the  genus  Cynodon.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYNODONTES  (Lat.),  u.  m.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-do2nt'ez(e2s). 
Gr.,  KvvoSovres.  The  canine  teeth.  [A,  325.] 

CYNOGLOSSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sian(ku«n)-o(o3)-glo2s(glos)'sa3.  See 
CYNOGLOSSUM  officinale. — C.  major,  C.  vulgar!  s.  See  C. 

CYNOGLOSSS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-glo2s(glos)'- 
se(sa*-e2).  The  Cynoglossece  of  Endlicher.  [a,  24.] 

CYNOGL.OSSE  (Fr.),  n.  Se-no-glos.  1.  See  CYNOGLOSSUM.  2. 
Of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  Cynoglossum  officinale.  [B,  121.]— Pilules  de  c., 
Pilulis  de  c.  opiac6es  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  pilulce  cum  cynoglosso. 
Pills  made  by  dissolving  10  parts  of  extract  of  opium  in  35  parts  of 
clarified  honey,  and  incorporating  10  parts  each  of  powdered  Cyno- 
glossum officinale  and  hyoscyamus-seeds,  15  parts  of  myrrh,  12  parts 
of  frankincense,  and  4  parts  each  of  saffron  and  castor,  and  divid- 
ing into  pills  of  20  centigrammes  each.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Sirop  de 
c.  See  Syrupus  CYNOGLOSSI. 

CYNOGLOSSES  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-glo2s(glosV- 
sea-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  G.  Don,  a  subtribe  of  the  Buglossece,  consisting 
of  Echinospermum,  Rochelia,  Omphalodes,  Cynoglossum,  and  ^4s- 
perugo.  2.  Of  Koch,  a  tribe  of  the  Boraginecu,  comprising  the 
same  genera  with  the  exception  of  Rochelia.  3.  Of  Reichenbach,  a 
subdivision  of  the  Schizocarpicce,  consisting  of  Plagiobotrys,  Arne- 
bia,  Trichodesmn,  Rindera.  etc.,  subsequently  comprising  the  same 
genera  as  Endlicher's,  who  made  it  a  tribe  of  the  Borraginece,  com- 
prising Trichodesma,  Omphalodes,  Rindera,  Mattia,  Solenanthus, 
Cynoglossum,  Asperugo,  Echinospermum,  FriedrichRthalia,  Pecto- 
carya,  Suchelenia,  Caccinia,  and  Krynitzkia.  4.  Of  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Boragece.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYNOGLOSSIDS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-ofo3)-glo2s(glos)'- 
si2d-e(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Borraginacece,  consisting 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I3,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1231 


CYNAREOUb 
CYNOSURES 


of  Endlicher's  Cynoglossece  with  the  exception  of  the  genus  Krynitz- 
kia.     [B,  170(a,  24).] 

CYNOGLOSSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2n(ku6n)-o(o3)-glo2s(glos)'su3m- 
(su4m).  Gr.,  Kw6y\<acr<rov  (from  Kviav,  a  dog,  and  yMao-o-a,  the  tongue). 
Fr.,  cynoglosse.  Gen,  Hundszunge.  A  genus  of  boraginaceous 
herbs  of  the  north  temperate  zone.  [B,  19.  121  (a,  24).]— C.  am- 
plexicaule.  See  C.  virginicum.—C.  angustifolium.  Fr.,  cyno- 
glosse afeuilles  etroites.  See  C.  bicolor.—C.  argeiiteum.  See  C. 
cheirifolium.—C.  bi color.  A  variety  of  C.  officinale  having  a 
white  flower  with  a  bright-red  or  purplish  formx.  [B,  64,  173,  180 
(o,  24).J— C.  cheirlfolium  [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  cynoglosse  a  feuilles  de 
giroflee.  A  species  growing  in  southern  Europe  from  which  a  salve 
is  made  that  is  used  as  an  application  to  ulcers.  [B,  173,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  hybridum.  See  C.  bicolor.—C.  majus,  C.  officinale. 
Fr.,  cynoglosse  officinale,  herbe  d'antal,  langue  de  chien.  Ger., 
gemeine  Hundszunge,  Venusflnger,  Liebauglein.  Common  hound's- 
tongue,  a  biennial  species  common  in  Europe  and  the  United  States. 
The  leaves  and  root,  especially  the  latter,  have  been  employed  in 
coughs,  catarrh,  dysentery,  and  diarrhoea,  and  applied  externally 
to  ulcers,  burns,  etc.  It  contains  cynoglossine.  [B,  5,  173,  180,  270 
(o,  24).]— C.  omphalodes.  Fr.,  cynoglosse  omphalo'ide,  herbe  du 
nombril,  petite  bourrauche.  A  French  species,  considered  a  mild 
astringent.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  pictum.  A  species  growing  in 
southern  Europe,  used  instead  of  C.  officinale.  [B,  64,  180  (a,  24).]— 
C.  virginicum.  Fr.,  cynoglosse  de  Virginie.  Wild  comfrey  ;  a 
hairy  plant  found  in  woods  and  thickets  from  Vermont  to  Virginia. 
It  has  properties  similar  to  those  of  C.  officinale.  [B,  34,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  vulgare.  See  C.  officinale.— Herba  cynoglossi.  The 
herb  of  C.  officinale.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Massa  pilularuin  de 
cynoglosso,  Massa  pilularuin  e  cynoglosso  [Dan.  Ph.,  Swiss 
Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.].  See  Pilulae  de  cynoglosso.— Pilulae  cum  cyno- 
glosso [Fr.  Cod.].— Pilulae  de  cynoglosso  [Belg.  Ph.,  Pruss.  Ph., 
5th  ed.].  Fr.,  pilules  de  cynoglosse  opiacees  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,  pil- 
doras  de  cinoglosa  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn. :  massa  pilularum  de  (seu  e) 
cynoglosso  [Dan.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.].  Pills  composed  of  15 
parts  of  myrrh,  12  of  olibanum,  10  each  of  the  bark  of  c.-root,  extract 
of  opium,  and  hyoscyamus-seeds,  and  4  each  of  crocus  and  castore- 
um, mixed  with  35  of  honey,  to  form  a  pillular  mass  to  be  divided 
into  pills  of  0420  gramme  each  [Mex.  Ph.]  ;  or  of  6  parts  of  pulver- 
ized myrrh,  5  of  pulverized  olibanum,  4  each  of  pulverized  opium, 
pulverized  c.-root,  and  pulverized  hyoscyamus-seeds,  and  2  each  of 
pulverized  caryophyllum,  cassia-root,  and  althaea-root  [Dan.  Ph.]  ; 
or  of  1  part  each  of  pulverized  caryophyllum,  cinnamon-bark,  ex- 
tract of  opium,  myrrh,  hyoscyamus-seeds,  and  styrax  calamitus,  and 
2  parts  each  of  olibanum  and  c.-root  [Swiss  Ph.]  ;  or  of  22  parts  of 
castoreum,  60  of  the  bark  of  c.-root,  18  of  crocus,  12  of  extract  of 
opium,  14  of  gum  arabic,  and  7  of  sugar  [Sp.  Ph.]  ;  or  of  6  parts 
each  of  pulverized  Ceylon  cinnamon,  caryophyllum,  castoreum 
canadense.  crocus,  and  hyoscyamus-seeds,  12  each  of  pulverized 
olibanum  and  opium,  3  each  of  alcohol  and  liquid  styrax,  18  of  pul- 
verized myrrh,  and  15  of  pulverized  c.-root  [Norweg.  Ph.].  [B,  95 
(a,  21).]— Pilulfe  de  cynoglosso  opiatse.  See  Pilules  de  CYNO- 
GLOSSE opiacees.—  Radix  cynoglossi  [Belg.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Nor- 
weg. Ph/l.  The  root  of  C.  officinale.  [B,  95.]— Syrupus  cyno- 
glossi. Sp.,jarabe  de  cinoglosa  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made 
by  boiling  30  parts  of  the  root-bark  of  C.  officinale  with  enough 
water  to  make  700  parts  of  decoction,  adding  0'8  part  of  extract  of 
opium  and  1,200  parts  of  sugar,  straining,  and  adding  7  parts  of 
tincture  of  saffron  and  9  of  castoreum  [Sp.  Ph.] ;  or  by  macerating 
1  part  of  C.  officinale  in  6  parts  of  cold  water,  straining,  adding  24 
parts  of  syrup,  boiling,  and  straining  again  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837].  [B, 
95,  119  (a,  21).] 

CYNOID,  adj.  Sin'oid.  Lat.,  cynoideus  (from  <cvW,  a  dog,  and 
e!6o?,  resemblance).  Resembling  a  dog.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.  " 
1885,  p.  468  (L).] 

CYNOIDEA  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  pi.  of  adj.  cynoideus  (animalia  under- 
stood). Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-i2d(ed)'e2-a3.  A  section  of  the  Fissipedia. 
[L,  121.] 

CYNOIDES  (Lat),  adj.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-i(e)'dez(das).  Gr., 
(tucoeiSijs  (from  Kviav,  a  dog,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  Dog-like  ;  as 
a  n.,  of  Pliny,  the  leaves  of  the  Psyllium.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

CYNOLOGY,  n.  Si2n-o2l'o-ji2.  From  KVUV.  a  dog,  and  Ao-yos, 
understanding.  Fr.,  cynologie.  The  zoology  of  the  dog.  [L,  150.] 

CYNOtOPHA  (Lat.),  CYNOLOPHI  (Lat.),  CYNOLOPHOI 
(Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.,  m.  pi.,  and  m.  pi.  Si2n(ku6n)-o2l'o2f-a3,  -i(e),  -oi. 
Gr.,  KUpoAo4>a,  KfcoAo^ot  (from  KVU>V,  a  dog,  and  A<x£o«,  a  projection). 
The  spinous  processes  of  the  vertebras  ;  so  called  because  of  their 
prominence  in  lean  dogs.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CYNOLYSSA  (Lat.),  CYNOLYSSON  (Lat.),  CYNOI/YSSTTM 
(Lat.),  n's.  Si2n(kuen)-o(o3)-li2s(lu6s)'sa3,  -so2n,  -susm(su4m).  Gr., 
Kvv6\v<r<ra.  (from  K-utav,  a  dog,  and  Auwtra,  madness).  Ger.,  Hunds- 
wuth(lstdef.),  Tollwurm(2ddef,).  1.  Pvabies.  2.  The  fabled  worm 
found  under  the  tongue  in  cases  of  rabies.  [A,  322,  325.] 

CYNOJLYSSTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-li2s(lu<)s)'su3s(su4s). 
Gr.,  (cwoAuoxros.  Affected  with  rabies.  [A,  322.] 

CYNOMETRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku«n)-ofo3)-me2t'ra8.  Fr., 
cynometre.  Ger.,  Hundsschuam.  A  genus  of  leguminous  plants  of 
the  series  Copaiferece,  closely  allied  to  Hardwickia.  [B,  121  (o,  21).] 
— C.  agallocha.  See  ALOEXYLON  agallochum.—C.  cauliflora. 
A  tree  found  in  the  East  and  West  Indies.  The  fleshy  husk  of  the 
fruit  is  eaten  raw,  boiled,  or  preserved  with  wine  or  sugar.  The 
root  is  purgative.  The  fruit  furnishes  an  oil  used  in  cutaneous  dis- 
eases. [B,  173  (a,  24) ;  L,  30  (o,  14).]— C.  ramiflora.  A  tree  found 
in  India.  The  root  is  purgative,  and  a  lotion  made  from  the  leaves, 
boiled  in  milk  and  honey,  is  applied  externally  in  scabies,  leprosy, 
and  other  cutaneous  affections.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

CYNOMETRE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-me2t're2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Cas.salpine.ae.,  com- 
prising Cynometra,  Hardwickia,  Copaifera,  Dialium.  Apuleia, 
Detarium,  and  Crudya.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 


CYNOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku«n)-om(o2m)'i2-as.  The  Plan- 
tago  cynops.  [B,  88.] 

CYNOMORIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-mor(mo2r)- 
i2-a(a3)'sea(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Eichler,  the  Balanophoracece.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-mo2r'i2d- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Balanophoracece,  comprising 
Cynomorium.  Mystropetalum,  Balanophora.  and  PhaMcordulis 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYNOMORIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku6n)-o(o3)-mo2r-i(i2)'e2- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cynomoriees.  1.  Of  Agardh.  a  tribe  of  the  Urticeo?., 
comprising  Helosis,  Langsdorfia,  Balanophora,  Cynomorium,  and 
Sarcophyte.  2.  Of  Schott  and  Endlicher,  a  tribe  of  the  Bahtno- 
phorece,  consisting  of  Cynomorium,  to  which  Endlicher  subsequent- 
ly added  Balanophora  and  Mystropetalon.  3.  Of  Meissner,  the 
same  tribe  as  Endlicher's,  to  which  he  added  Rhopalocnemis  4 
Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Rhizanthece.  5.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  di- 
vision of  the  Balanophorece,  with  Endlicher's  genera.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYNOMORION  (Lat.),  CYNOMORIUM  (Lat.).  n's  n  Si2n- 
(ku6n)-o(o3)-mor(mo2r)'i2-o2n,  -u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Kwo^opiov  (from 
Kviav,  a  dog,  and  nopiov,  the  penis).  Fr.,  cynomoir.  Ger.,  Hunds- 
kolben,  Hundsruthe.  1.  A  genus  of  balanophoraceous  plants  in- 


scarlet  fungus  of  Malta ;  a  species  growing  in  Sicily,  Malta.  Sar- 
dinia, northern  Africa,  and  the  Canary  Islands.  It  was  formerly, 
under  the  name  of  fungus  melitensis,  highly  valued  as  a  styptic 
and  astringent.  It  has  no  odor,  but  has  an  astringent,  bitter,  and 
somewhat  sour  or  salty  taste,  though  the  variety  growing  on  the 
Canary  Islands  is  said  to  be  valued  as  a  food.  In  Malta  it  was 
formerly  employed  to  procure  abortion,  and  was  so  highly  prized 
as  a  cure  for  dysentery  that  its  growth  and  collection  were  pro- 
vided for  by  governmental  regulations.  [B,  19,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— 
C.  jamaicense.  The  Helosis  jamaicensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CYNOMORPHA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-mo2rf'a3. 
From  Kviav,  a  dog,  and  M°P<H>  form.  Fr.,  cynomorphes.  A  family 
of  the  Pinnipedia.  [L,  180.] 

CYNOMYIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-mi(mu6)-i(e)'a3.  Gr., 
Kwd/uvta.  Of  Pliny,  the  genus  Psyllium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYNOPEMPHIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-pp2m'fi2x.  Gen., 
cynopemphi'gos  (-is).  From  icuo^,  a  dog,  and  TT<:><£I£ .  a  blister.  See 
TERMINTHUS. 

CYNOPHAIXOPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-fa2l- 
(fa3l)-lo2f'o2r-u3s(u4s).  From  KVIOV,  a  dog.  </>aAAd«.  the  penis,  and 
<t>opelv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  cynophallophore.  Resembling  a  dog's  penis  in 
shape  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  fern.,  cynophallophora,  the  Camparis  spinosa. 
[A,  322  ;  L,  180.] 

CYNOPITHECIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(o3)-pi2th-e2s- 
(ak)-i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  From  KVO>I>,  a  dog,  and  jriflijicos,  a  monkey.  Fr., 
cynopitheques.  A  subfamily  of  the  Simiadoa.  [L,  121.] 

CYNOPS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2n(ku«n)'o2ps(ops).  Gen.,  cynop'os  (-is). 
Gr.,  Kvvta<l/.  Of  Pliny,  the  Plantago  psyllium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYNOREXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2n(ku"n)-o(o3)-re2x'i2-a3.  Gr., 
Kwopcf  'a  (from  KVUIV,  a  dog,  and  opefi?,  appetite).  Fr.,  cynorexie, 
faim  canine.  Ger.,  Cynorexie,  Hundshunger.  Lit.,  hunger  like  a 
dog's  ;  a  voracious  appetite  (see  BULIMIA).  [L,  41, 102  ;  "  Brit.  Med. 
Jour.,"  Dec.  8,  1888,  p.  1309.] 

CYNORRHJESTES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2n(kuen)-o2r-re2st'(ra3'e2st)- 
ez(as).  Gr.,  (cvfoppoiorrjs  (from  KVIOV.  a  dog,  and  paiorjjs,  a  destroyer). 
See  IXODES. — C.  ricinus.  See  IXODES  ricinus. 

CYNORRHODON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2n(ku«n)-o2r'rod(ro2d)-o2n. 
Gr.,  KvvoppoSov  (from  KVIDV,  a  dog.  and  poSov,  a  rose).  Fr.,  eglantier, 
rosier  sauvage.  Ger.,  Hagebutte,  Hagerose.  The  Rosa  canina. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— Conserva  cynorrhodi  [Fr.  Cod.,  Belg.  Ph.], 
Electuaire  de  c.  (Fr.),  Rob  de  c.  (Fr.).  See  Confectio  ROS^K 
canines. 

CYNOSBATON  (Lat.).  CYNOSBATUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Si2n- 
(ku8n)-o2s'ba2t(ba3t)-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Kwotr^arov.  The  fruit 
of  Rosa  canina.  [A,  387.] — Confectio  cynosbati,  Conserva 
cynosbati.  See  Confectio  ROS.S:  canince. 

CYNOSBATOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2n(ku«n)-o2s'ba2t(ba3t)-o2s.  Gr.. 
Kvvcyfta.ro.  See  CYNORRHODON.— Baccae  cynosbati.  The  calyx 
(with  its  fruit)  of  Rosa  canina.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — Fungus  cynos- 
bati. The  galls  upon  the  young  branches  of  Rosa  can  in  a.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).] — Semen  cynosbati.  The  dried  fruits  of  Rosa  cnniiia. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] — Tinctura  cynosbati  fungi  Rademacheri  [Swiss 
Ph.],  Tinctura  fungi  cynosbati.  A  tincture  made  by  digesting 
1  part  of  the  fungus  cynosbati  in  4  parts  of  dilute  alcohol.  [B,  95.] 

CYNOSIAL.OSIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Se-no-se-a3-la3-ze.  From 
Kviav,  a  dog,  and  o-iaAoi/,  saliva.  Rabies.  [A,  250.] 

CYNOSORCHIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2n(kuen)-o2s-o2rk(o2rch2)'i2s. 
Gen.,  cynosorch'eos  (-is}.  From  KVOIV,  a  dog,  and  op^is,  the  testicle. 
Ger.,  Hundshodlein,  Knabenkraut.  An  old  name  for  various 
species  of  Orchis.  [A,  322.] 

CYNOSPASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2n(ku«n)-o(os)-spa2z(spass)'- 
muss(mu4s).  From  KVMV,  a  dog,  and  <rirao-^6s.  spasm.  Ger.,  Hunds- 
krampf.  Cynical  spasm  ;  a  spasm  of  the  facial  muscles  producing 
retraction  of  the  lips  and  cheeks  so  as  to  expose  the  teeth  as  in  a 
panting  dog.  [A,  322.] 

CYNOSURES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2n(ku«n)-o2s-u2i'u)'re2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cynosurees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Festucece,  com- 
prising Cynosurus,  Lamarckia,  Dactylis,  Chamcp  dactyl  is,  Lasioch- 
loa,  Ectrosia,  Lopatherum,  and  Elytrophorus.  The  CynosuroideoB 
(Fr.,  cynosuroidees)  of  Link  are  a  family  of  the  Graminece,  com- 
prising Cynosurus  and  Sesteria  ;  of  C.  Koch,  a  division  of  the  Lox- 
anthce,  consisting  of  Cynosurus.  [B,  170  (a.  24).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too:  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 


CYNOSURUM 
CYPRIPEDIUM 


CYNOSURUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Sian(ku6n)-o2s-u2(u)'ru3m(ru4m). 
An  addled  egg.  [A,  318,  322.] 

CYNOSURUS  [Linnseus]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2n(ku"n)-oas-ua(uyruas- 
(ru4s).  From  KVIOV,  a  dog,  and  ovpa,  the  tail.  Fr.,  cynosure,  cretelle. 
Ger.,  Hundeschwanz,  Kammgras.  A  genus  of  the  Graminece,  tribe 
Festucece.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  coracanus.  The  Eleusine  cora- 
cana.  [B,  172,  173,  (a,  24).]— C.  domingensis.  A  San  Domingo 
species,  considered  diuretic.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  tristachys.  See 
C.  coracanus. 

CYNTHIID^E  (Lat.),  CYNTHIN^E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Sianth- 
(ku6nth)-i(i2)'i2d-e(a3-ea),  -i(e)'ne(nas-e2).  A  family  of  the  Asciid- 
adce.  [L,  121.] 

CYNURENIC  ACID,  n.  Sian-ua-re2n'iak.  From  icviav,  a  dog, 
and  ovpov.  urine.  Fr.,  ucide  cynurenique.  Qer.,  Kynurensaure. 
A  dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C20H14NaOe  +  uHjO,  obtained  by  Liebig 
from  dogs'  urine.  [B,  2.] 

CYNURINE,  n.  Si2n-ua'ren.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kynurin.  A  diacid 
crystalline  base,  C,8H14N.iO2,  formed  by  heating  cynurenic  acid  to 
205°  C.  [B,  2.] 

CYON  (Lat.).  n.  m.  and  f.  Si(.Tcu«)-oan(on).  Gen.,  cyn'os  (-is). 
Qr.,K\i<av.  1.  A  dog.  2.  The  penis,  also  the  frsenum  of  the  prepuce. 
[Aristophanes  (A,  387) ;  L,  94.] 

CYONORRHAPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-oan-oar-ra(ra3)'fla-as. 
See  STAPHYLORRHAPHY. 

CYOPHORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-o(os)-for(foar)'ia-a».  Gr., 
Kvofropia.  (from  <evos,  an  ovum,  and  <f>opflv,  to  carry).  Pregnancy, 
also  the  length  of  time  occupied  in  gestation.  [A,  325.] 

CYOPHORIN,  n.  Si-o2f'oar-ian.  Lat.,  cyophorina,  gravidina 
[Rauche].  Fr.,cyophorine.  Ger.,  Schwangerschaftsstoff.  A  pecul- 
iar substance  found  by  Rauche  in  the  urine  of  pregnant  women  ; 
supposed  by  him  to  be  a  sign  of  pregnancy.  [A,  322.  ] 

CYOPHORINOSTEGNOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku«)-o2f-oar-i(ia)- 
no(no3)-steag-no'ma3.  GeiJ.,  cyophorinostegnom' atos  (-is).  From 
tcv'os,  an  ovum,  Qopelv,  to  carry,  and  <rreyvovv,  to  compact.  Of 
Rauche,  a  concrement  consisting  of  cyophorin.  [A,  322.] 

CYOPHOROS  (Lat.),  CYOPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Si(ku«)-o2P- 
oar-oas,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  «v<xfropos.  Pregnant.  [A,  322.] 

CYOPIN,  n.  Si'o-pi2n.  From  icuai/eos,  blue,  and  riov.  pus. 
Fr.,  cyopine.  The  coloring  matter  found  in  blue  pus.  [A,  385  ;  L, 
49,  87.] 

CYOSTENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Si(ku«)-oas-ten(tean)'ia-as.    See  CYO- 

PHORINOSTEGNOMA. 

CYOTOCIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sifku«)-oat-os(oak)'ia-as.  From  *cu'o«, 
an  ovum,  and  TOKO.V,  to  bring  forth.  Parturition.  [A,  322.] 

CYOTROPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-o(o3)-trof(tro2f)'i2-a.  From 
KV'OS,  an  ovum,  and  Tptyeiv,  to  nourish.  Nourishment  of  the  foetus. 

[A,  322.] 

CYPARISSIAS  fLat.).  n.  f.  Siap(ku«p)-aar(a'r)-i2s'sia-a2s(a»s). 
The  Euphorbia  c.  [L,  105  (a,  21).] 

CYPARISSUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siap(ku«p)-aar(asr)-i2s'su»s(su<s). 
Gr.,  Kvirapio-crof.  The  Cupressus  sempervirens.  [A,  318,  387.] 

CYPEIXOSORE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2p(ku«p)-eal-lo(lo3)-sor- 
(soar)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Prantl,  a  division  of  ferns,  comprising  the 
Hymenophyllece,  and  in  part  the  Dicksoniece  and  Davillieae.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

CYPELLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Si(ku«)-peal'lu3m(lu«m).    See  CUPEL. 

CYPERACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siap(ku«p)-ear(ar)-a(a»)'sea(kea)- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cyperacees.  1.  Of  St.-Hilaire,  a  family  comprising 
Carex,  Adupla,  Fuirena,  Schcenus,  Gahnia,  Eriophorum,  Scirpus, 
Cyperus,  Thryocephalum,  Killingea,  Mapania,  and  Chrysitrix. 

2.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  family  of  the  Monocotyledones,  comprising 
Carex,  Eriophorum,   Scirpus,  Schcenus,   Cyperus,  and  Kobresia. 

3.  Of  Sprengel,  a  division  of  the  Cyperodiece,  comprising  Cyperus, 
Dulichium,  and  Carpha.  4.  Of  Gray,  a  division  comprising  Cyperus, 
Schcenus,  Cladium,  Cticetospora,  and  Rhynchospora.    5.  Of  End- 
licher,  a  family  of  the  Glumacece.    6.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  an 
order  of  the  Glumacene,  comprising  the  tribes  Scirpece,  Hyloptrece, 
Rhynchosporece.  Cryptangiece,  Scleriece,  and  Caricece.   7.  Of  Wood, 
an  order  of  the  Glumiferce,  comprising  the  tribes  Cypereae,  Scir- 
peae,  Rhynchosporece,  and  Caricece.    Classification  names  of  like 
origin  are  the  following :  The  Cyperece  (Fr.,  cyperees)  of  Ralis  is 
a  division  of  the  C.,  comprising  Spernodon,  Zoxterospernum,  Sy- 
creus,  Killingea,  Melancranies,  Hypoclytrium,  Mapania.  Remirea, 
Cyperus,  Mariocus,  Papyrus,  Abildgaardia,  Trasus,  Elynanthus, 
Arthrostylis,  Hypolepis,  Schcenus.  Schcenopsis,  Lampocarya,  Gah- 
nia,   Claduim,    Camstis,    Tetraria,    Evandra,   Monochloa,  Duli- 
chium, Rhynochospora,  and  Carpa.     The  Cyperi  are:  1.  Of  Hall, 
a   division   of    staminiferous   Apetalce,    comprising    Cyperoides, 
Ulva,  Carex,  Cyperus,  Scirpus,  and  Lingostis.    2.  Of  Adanson,  a 
section  of  the  Graminece,,  comprising  Cyperus,  Scirpus,  Lingosstis, 
Carex,  Ulva,  Mondo,  and  Flagellaria.    The  Cyperidece  (Fr.,  cype- 
ridees)  of  Dumortier  are  the  C.  of  St.-Hilaire.    The  Cyperince  (Fr., 
cyperinees)  are  :  1.  Of  Reichenbach  (1828).  a  division  of  the  Cype- 
roidece,  comprising  the  subdivisions  Cyperece,  Dulichiece,  and  (1837) 
Schcenece;    in    1841    he   made   the   subdivisions    Rhynchosporece, 
Chrysitrichece,  and  Cyperece.    2.  Of  Bartling,  a  division  of  the  C., 
comprising  Reichenbach's  Cyperince  (1828)  and  Scirpince.     The 
Cyperince  (Fr.,  cypMnees)  of  Brongniart  are  a  division  of  the  C., 
comprising  Pleurotachys,  Abildgaardia,  and  Mariscus.    The  Cvpe- 
roidce  of  Sprengel  are  the  C.  of  St.-Hilaire.    The  Cyperoidece  (Fr., 
cypero'ides)  are  :  1.  Of  Jussieu,  an  order  comprising  Carex,  Fuire- 
na, Schcenus,  Gahnia,  Eriophorum,  Scirpus,  Cyperus,  Thryocepha- 
lum,  Kyllingia,  Mapania,  and  Chrysitrix.    2.  Of  Ventenat,  an  or- 
der comprising  Carex,  Schcenus,  Eriophorum,  Scirpus,  and  Cype- 
rus.   3.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  family  of  the  Glumacece.  consisting  of 
the  divisions  Caricinre,  Cyperince,  and  Scirpince.  and  correspond- 
ing to  the  C.  of  St.-Hilaire.    Of  Link,  an  order  of  the  Endogenece, 


comprising  the  sections  Genuince  (embracing  Streblidia,  Schce- 
nus, Blysina,a,  Rhynchospora,  Dichroma,  Cladium,  etc.),  Declines 
(consisting  of  Elyma,  Kobresia,  and  Carex),  and  the  Typhoidece  ; 
subsequently  the  same  suborders  (,or  sections),  and  in  addition 
Sparganioidece.  5.  Of  Presl,  a  tribe  of  the  genuine  C.,  consisting 
of  Cyperus,  Abildgaardia,  Alariscus,  Kyllingia,  and  Gussonea  ;  cor- 
responding partly  to  the  Cyperece  of  Nees.  [B,  34,  42,  121,  170  (a, 
24).] 

CYPERGRAS  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu«p'e2r-gra3s.  The  genus  Cyperus. 
[B,  180  (o,  24).]— Gebrauchliches  C.  The  Cyperus  officinalis. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Langes  C.  The  Cyperus  longus.  [B,  180  (a,  24)  j 
— Rundes  C.  The  Cyperus  rotundus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CYPEROIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2p(ku8p)-e2r(ar)-o(o3)-i(e)'dez(das). 
From  (cvTreipos  (see  CYPERUS),  and  elSos,  resemblance.  Resembling 
the  genus  Cyperus.  [B.] 

CYPERUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  Siap(ku«p)-e(a)'ru8s(ru4s).  Gr.. 
(eviretpos.  Fr.,  souchet.  Ger.,  Cyperngras.  1.  In  Celsus,  the  bull- 
rush  (C.  longus).  2.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  perennial  or,  rarely,  an- 
nual cyperaceous  herbs,  referred  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to  the 
tribe  Scirpece.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  45  (o,  24).]— Acetum  cyperi  long! 
aromaticum.  A  preparation  made  by  digesting  48  parts  of  the 
root  of  C.  longus,  18  of  the  petals  of  red  roses,  1  part  each  of  the 
tops  of  rosemary,  thyme,  and  lavender,  36  parts  of  the  seeds  of 
melilot-trefoil,  4  parts  of  Jamaica  pepper,  and  1  part  of  benzoin  in 
240  parts  of  vinegar,  and  distilling  the  product.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— C. 
antiquorum.  The  Lawsonia  alba.  [B.  180  (a,  24).]— C.  articu- 
latus.  Jointed  sedge  :  a  native  of  the  West  Indies  and  tropical 
and  subtropical  America,  where  it  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic. 
[B,  34,  173,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  bulbosus  [Vahl].  A  species  growing 
in  sandy  places  on  the  coast  of  Coromandel.  where  the  roots  are 
eaten  ;  they  have  a  taste  like  potatoes.  [B.  172  (a,  24).]— C.  caiies- 
cens.  A  species,  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  where  the  leaves 
are  used  in  decoction  as  a  remedy  for  colic  and  amenorrhoea.  [B, 
180  (o,  24).]  — C.  comosus.  A  species  growing  in  Greece,  with  prop- 
erties similar  to  those  of  C.  rotundus.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  coin- 
pressus.  A  tropical  species  used  like  C.  frrrugineus.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).] — C.  creticus.  See  C.  rotundus.— C.  distachyos.  Fr.,  sou- 
chet en  forme  de  jonc.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  leaves  are 
used  in  India  as  a  diuretic  and  sudorific.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  ele- 
gans.  Fr.,  souchet  elegant.  A  West  Indian  species.  In  Jamaica 
the  infusion  of  the  herb  is  used  for  amaurosis.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— 
C.  esculentus.  Fr.,  souchet  comestible.  Ger.,  essbares  Cyper- 
gras,  ErdmanM.  A  species  growing  in  northern  Africa  and 
southern  Europe,  where  the  roots  are  made  into  an  emulsion  for 
pectoral  complaints  ;  the  roots  are  also  eaten  as  food,  [a,  24.]— 
C.  europseus.  See  C.  longus.— C.  ferrugineus.  Fr.,  souchet 
brun.  A  species  the  root  of  which  is  employed  in  Egypt  in  flatu- 
lent colic.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]  -C.  fuscus.  See  C.  ferrugineus.— C. 
hexastachyus.  See  C.  rotundus.— C.  indicus.  The  Curcuma 
longa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  Iria.  An  East  Indian  species  used  like 
C.  canescens.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— C.  jemenicus.  See  C.  brilbosus. — 
C.  lateralis.  See  C.  distachyos.— C.  laxus.  See  C.  elegans.—C. 
longus.  Fr.,  souchet  long  (ou  odorant),  galanrjale.  Ger,,  langes 
Cypergras,  wilder  Gallant.  A  species  indigenous  to  France  and 
England,  considered  an  emmenagogue  and  stomachic  ;  employed 
also  as  a  masticatory  and  in  gargles  as  a  detersive.  It  is  used  in  the 
composition  of  perfumery.  [B,  19,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  mucrona- 
tus.  See  C.  distachyos.— C.  iiodosus.  See  C.  articulatus.—C. 
i xl ii rat  us.  C.  odorus.  See  C.  longus. — C.  officinalis.  A  species 
indigenous  to  southern  Europe,  northern  Africa,  and  Arabia,  re- 
sembling and  used  like  C.  rotundus.  [B,  180  (a.  24).] — C.  oliva- 
ris,  C.  orientalis  major.  See  C.  rotundus.— C.  pallescens.  A 
species  indigenous  to  northern  Africa.  The  tuber  is  used  like  that 
of  C.  rotundus.  [B,  180  (a,  24)  ;  B,  245.]— C.  papyrus.  The  papy- 
rus of  Egypt  and  Asia  Minor  ;  a  species  with  an  edible  root-stock. 
From  the  medulla  of  the  culm  the  ancients  prepared  their  papyrus. 
[B,  180,  245.] — C.  pertenuls.  Hind.,  nagur  mootha.  A  species 
indigenous  to  the  East  Indies.  It  has  the  same  aromatic  properties 
as  C.  rotundus.  The  roots  are  also  used  as  a  perfume  for  the  hair. 
IB,  19.  172  (a,  24).]— C.  romanus.  See  C.  longiis.—  C.  rotundus, 
C.  syrlacus.  An  East  Indian  species,  with  irregular  rusty-col- 
ored tubers  about  as  large  as  filberts.  They  are  tonic  and  stimu- 
lant, and  have  been  used  in  cholera  and,  in  infusion,  in  fevers, 
dysentery,  and  diarrhoea.  They  also  have  stimulant,  diaphoretic, 
and  diuretic  properties.  [B,  172,  173,  180  (o.  24).]— C.  tegetum. 
The  Papyrus  pangorei  of  Nees.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]— C.  tetrastachys. 
A  species  found  in  Barbary.  The  tubers  are  used  like  those  of  C. 
rotundus.  [B,  180  (a,  24>.]—  C.  virescens.  A  variety  of  C.  ferru- 
gineus. [B,  173  (a,  24).]— Long  c.  See  C.  longus.— Hound  c.  See 
C.  rotundus. 

CYPHEt,  n.  Siaf'e1l.  The  Sempervivum  tectorum  and  the 
Cherleria  sedoides.  [A,  505.] 

CYPHELIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2f(ku«f)-el(eal)'ia-usm(u4m).  The 
cup-shaped  gonidium  of  a  lichen.  [B,  19  (o,  24).] 

CYPHEIXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siaf(ku«f)-eal'la».  Gr..  nv'^eAAo.  Fr., 
cyphelle.  Ger..  Becherchen.  1.  A  cup-shaped  cavity  found  on  the 
inferior  face  of  some  lichens.  2.  Of  Tries,  a  genus  of  the  Hymvno- 
mycetes,  tribe  Pileolares,  characterized  by  concave  receptacles. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYPHI  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku«Vfi(fe).  Gen.,  cyph'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
KVJH.  An  ancient  Egyptian  compound,  either  a  perfume  or  a  drug. 
[A,  387 ;  L,  94  (o,  21).]— Troehisci  cypheos.  Troches  made  by 
triturating  1J  oz.  of  myrrh  and  2  oz.  of  fat  bdellium  with  sufficient 
wine  to  the  consistence  of  honey,  stirring  in  3  oz.  each  of  Cyprus 
turpentine  and  stoned  raisins,  1J  oz.  of  schoenanthtis.  J  oz.  of  cin- 
namon, 3  dr.  of  calamus  aromaticus,  2$  oz.  each  of  the  root  of  Cy- 
perus rotundus,  spikenard,  cassia-wood,  juniper-berries,  and  aloes- 
wood,  1  dr.  of  saffron,  and  a  small  quantity  or  canary,  and  simmer- 
ing with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  well-despumated  honey  to  a  con- 
sistence suitable  for  forming  into  troches.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— Tro- 
chisques  cypheos.  See  Troehisci  cypheos. 


A,  ape;  A»,at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in:  N,  in:  N»,  tank; 


1233 


CYNOSURUM 
CYPRIPEDIUM 


CYPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2f(kuef)'i2-a3.  Fr.,  cyphie.  A  genus  of 
the  Campanulacece,  tribe  Lobeliece.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— C. 
glandulifera.  A  species  growing  in  Abyssinia,  the  tuberous  roots 
of  which  are  eaten  by  the  natives.  [B,  245  (a,  24).] 

CYPHIACE^B  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2f(ku6f)-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(as- 
e2).  Fr.,  cyphiacees.  1.  Of  De  Candolle,  an  order  of  the  Calyci- 
ttorce,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cyphia.  2.  A  suborder  of  the  Lobe- 
liacece,  comprising  Cyphia,  Nemacladus,  Cyphocarpus,  and  Streles- 
kia.  The  Cyphiece  (Fr.,  cyphiees)  of  Reichenbach  are  a  subtribe  of 
the  Campanularice,  consisting  of  the  genus  Cyphia,  and,  according 
to  Baillon,  Cyphocarpus  and  Nemacladactus.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYPHOCARPACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2f(ku«f)-o(o3)-ka3rp- 
a(as)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  From  KU^OS,  a  hump,  and  icopirds,  a  fruit. 
Of  Miers.  a  family  allied  to  the  Lobeliacecu  and  to  the  (foodenoviece, 
consisting  of  the  genus  Cyphocarpus.  [B,  121.  170  (a,  24).] 

CYPHODES  (Lat.),  CYPHOIDES  (Lat.),  adjV  Si2f(ku6f)-od'- 
ez(as),  -o(o3)-id(ed)'ez(as).  Gr.,  Kv<l>u>Sris,  Kv<j>oetS-ijs  (from  KVIJH.  [see 
CYPHI],  or  «G0os,  a  hump,  and  e'Sos.  resemblance).  Fr.,  cypho'ide. 

1.  Resembling,  containing,  or  made  from  cyphi ;  as  a  n.,  see  CYPHI. 

2.  Hump-like.    [A,  335,  387.]— C.  Galli.     See  Trochisci  CYPHEOS, 
under  CYPHI. 

CYPHOMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Si2f(ku6f)-o'ma.  Gen.,  cyphom'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  Kvit>uifj.a.  A  hump  or  gibbosity.  [A,  325.J 

CYPHOMATOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2f(ku«f)-o2m-a2t(a3t)-os'u3s- 
(u4s).  See  CYPHODES  (2d  def.). 

CYPHORTHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2f(ku6f)-o2r-thos'i2s.  Gen., 
cyphorthos'eos  (-is).  From  icO^os,  a  hump,  and  bpOovv,  to  redress. 
See  ORTHOPAEDICS. 

CYPHOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku«)-fo2s.  Gen.,  cyph'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
KV<J>OS.  See  CYPHOMA. 

CYPHOSCOLIOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku")-fo(fo3)-sko2l-i2-os'i2s. 
Gen.,  cyphoscolios'eos  (-is).  From  KVC/>OS,  humped,  and  oxoAi'wo'is, 
distortion.  See  KYPHOSIS. 

CYPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-fos'ias.  Gen.,  cyphos'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  /cv0(o<ns.  Fr.,cyphose.  Ger..  Buckligsein.  See  KYPHOSIS. 

CYPHOTIC,  adj.    Si-fo2t'i2k.    See  KYPHOTIC. 

CYPRES  (Fr.),  n.  Se-pre2s.  See  CYPRESS  and  CCPRESSCS.— C. 
de  Goa.  The  Cupressus  glauca.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  chauve. 
The  TAXODIUM  distichium.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— Noix  de  c.  See 
CYPRESS  nuts. — Petit  c.  The  Santolina  chamcecyparissa  and  the 
Euphorbia  cyparissias.  [B,  121  (o,  24).]— Trochisques  de  c.  See 
Trochisci  CUPRESSI.— Vin  de  c.  See  Vinum  CUPRKSSI. 

CYPRESS,  n.  Si'pre2s.  A  plant  of  the  genus  Cupressus,  espe- 
cially the  Cupressus  sempervirens,  also  the  Taniarix  gallica  and 
the  Cyperus  longus.  [A,  505  ;  a,  24.]— African  c.  The  genus 
Widdringtonia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— American  c.  The  Chamcecy- 
paris  sphceroidece  and  the  Taxodium  distichum.  [a,  24.] — Bald 
c.  The  Taxodium  distichum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Bhotan  c.  The 
Cupressus  torulosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Black  c.  See  Bald  c.— 
Blunt-leaved  Japan  c.  The  Chamcecyparis  obtusa.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Broom  c.  The  Kochia  scoparia.  [B,  19  (a.  24).]— Chi- 
nese deciduous  c.  The  Taxodium  sinense.  [B.  275  (a,  24).] — 
Common  pyramidal  c.  The  Cupressus  sempervirens.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] — Compact  Japan  c.  The  Retinospora  obtusa,  var.  com- 
pacta.  [B,  278  (a,  24).]— C.-broom.  The  Taxodium  capense.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— C. -knees.  Tumors  caused  by  disease  on  the  roots 
of  Taxodium  distichum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— C.-nuts.  Lat.,  galbuli, 
nuces  cupressi.  Fr.,  galbules,  noix  de  cypres.  Ger.,  Cypressen- 
nusse.  The  fruit  or  cones  of  the  Cupressus  sempervirens.  They 
have  a  bitter  and  styptic  taste.  [L,  97  (o,  21).]— C. -oil.  See  Oleum 
CUPRESSI.— C. -powder.  A  powder  made  in  France  from  the  dried 
leaves  of  Arum  maculatum.  [L,  73.] — C.-root.  See  Sweet  c. — 
C. -spurge.  The  Euphorbia  cyparissia.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] — C.-tree. 
The  genus  Cupressus.  [a,  24.]— C. -vine.  The  Ipomcea  quamoclit. 
[B,  275  (a,  24)].— Deciduous  c.  See  Bald  c.— Embossed  c.  The 
genus  Glyptostrobus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Evergreen  c.  The  Cu- 
pressus sempervirens.  [B,  185,  275  (a,  24).]— Field-c.  The  Ajuga 
chamcepitys.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Fragrant  c.  The  Cupressus  fra- 
qrans.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Funereal  c.  The  Cupressus  funebris. 
tB.  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Garden  c.  The  Artemisia  maritima  and  the 
S'intolina  chamcecyparisxus.  [A,  505  :  B,  275  (a,  24).]— Ground-c. 
The  Santolina  chamatcyparissus.  [B,  19,  275  (o,  24).]  —Himalayan 
c.  The  Cupressus  torulosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Horizontal  c.  The 
Cupressus  sempervirens,  var.  horizontalis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — In- 
cense-bearing Mexican  c.  The  Cupressus  thurifera.  [B,  275 
(o,  24).] — Italian  c.  The  Cupressus  sempervirens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
— Japan  c.  The  Chamcecyparis  obtusa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Law- 
son's  c.  The  Cupressus  (Chamcecyparis)  lawsoniana.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— Monterey  c.  The  Cupressus  macrocarpa.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— 
Montezuma  c.  The  Taxodium  distichum,  var.  mexicanum.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Nootka  Sound  c.  The  Chamcecyparis  nutkaensis. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] — Oregon  c.  The  Cupressus  lawsoniana.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Portugal  c.  The  Cupressus  pendula.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  — 
Sitka  c.  The  Chamcecyparis  nutkaensis.  —  Standing  c.  The 
Ipomopsis  eleyans.  [B,  275  (a,  21).]— Strawberry-fruited  Tas- 
manian  c.  The  Microcachrjt  t  'tragona.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Sum- 
mer c.  See  Broom  c.— Swamp  c.  The  genus  Chamcecyparis. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Swan  River  c.  The  Actinostrobus  acuminatus 
and  the  Actinostrobus  pyramidalis  [B,  275  (<x,  24).] — Sweet  c. 
The  Cyperus  longus.  [A,  505.]— Tall  Guatemala  c.  The  Cupres- 
sus excelsa.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Thread-leaved  Japan  c.  The 
Retinospora  felifera.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Upright  c.  The  Cupres- 
sus sempervirens.  var.  stricta.  [B.  275  (o,  24).]— Upright  Indian 
e.  The  Cupressus  whitleyana.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Virginian  c. 
The  Taxodium  distichum.  [B.  180  (o,  24).]— Weeping  c.  The  Cu- 
pressus funebris.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Weeping  deciduous  c.  The 
Taxodium  distichum,  var.  pendulum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

CYPRESSE  (Ger.),  n.  Tsu6-pre2s'se2.  The  genus  Cupressus. 
[B,  180  (o,  24).]— C'nkraut.  The  Santolina  chamcecyparis.-ius.  [L, 


105  (a,  21).]  —  C'nnusse.  See  CYPRESS-TIM**.  —  C'nwolfsmilch. 
The  Euphorbia  cyparissus.  [L,  105  (a,  21).]— Gemeine  C.,  Im- 
mergriine  C.  The  Cupressus  sempervirens.  [B.  180  (a,  24).]  — 
Saulenc'.  See  ARAUCARIA  columnaris.— Yirginische  C.  The 

Taxodium  distichum.     [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CYPRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2p(ku6p)'ri2-a3.  From  <cvirpos,  the  island 
of  Cyprus,  the  original  source  of  copper.  A  name  proposed,  ap- 
parently by  Mayue,  for  a  diseased  condition  caused  by  the  use  or 
abuse  of  copper.  [L,  116.] 

CYPRIAN,  adj.  Si2p'ri2-a»n.  Gr.,  iciin-pios.  Lat.,  cyprius.  Per- 
taining to  or  derived  from  the  island  of  Cyprus  ;  hence,  containing 
copper.  [B.] 

CYPRIOTE  (Lat.),  CYPRIDINADyE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Si2p- 
(ku6p)'ri2d-e(a3-e2),  Si2p(ku«p)-ri2d-i2n'a2d(a3d)-e(a3-e2).  A  family 
of  the  Ostracoda.  [L,  240.] 

CYPRIN  (Fr.),  n.    Se-pra2n».    See  CYPRINUS. 

CYPRINACEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2p(kuep)-ri2n-a(as)'se2(ke2)-a3. 
A  family  of  the  Integripallia.  The  Cyprince,  Cyprini,  and  Cypri- 
nidce  are  the  same  ;  also  the  Physostomi ;  also,  of  Owen,  the  Mala- 
copteri.  The  Cyprinina  are  a  group  of  the  Cyprinidce.  The  Cyp- 
rinodontidce  are  a  family  of  the  Physostomi  or  of  the  Malacopteri. 
The  Cyprinoidece,  or  Cyprinoides,  are  the  same  as  the  Cyprinidce. 
The  Cyprinosalmi  are  a  tribe  of  the  Salmonidce.  [L,  14, 121, 147, 
180,  207,  353.] 

CYPRINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2p(ku«p)'ri2n-u3m(u<m).  Gr..  *ci5- 
irpivov.  An  oil  made  from  the  flowers  of  an  Egyptian  tree  called 
Cyprus.  [B,  45  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).]— Ceratum  ex  cyprino.  A  cerate 
containing  c.  ;  mentioned  by  Celsus  as  used  in  uterine  diseases. 
[A,  325.] 

CYPRINUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2p(ku«p)-ri(re)'nu3s(nu*s).  Gr., 
Kiiirpivos.  Fr.,  cyprin.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Cyprinina.  [L.  207.]  2. 
A  powder  anciently  applied  to  the  hair.  [A,  325.]— C.  barbus. 
Fr.,  barbeau.  Ger..  Flussbarbe.  The  barbel ;  a  species  the  roe  of 
which  is  said  to  cause  vomiting  and  purging,  if  eaten  to  excess, 
and  to  be  used  in  some  countries  as  a  purgative.  [L,  43.]— C. 
bra  111:1.  Ger.,  Brachsen,  Bleihe.  A  species  of  carp  found  in  Eu- 
ropean waters ;  it  furnishes  a  leaf-isinglass.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
carpio.  Fr.,  carpe.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Karpfen.  The  common  carp 
(the  sasan  of  the  Caspian  Sea) ;  one  of  the  sources  of  isinglass.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— C.  latus.  See  C.  brama. 

CYPRIPEDE  (Fr.),  n.  Se-pre-pe2d.  See  CYPRiPEDinM.— C. 
jaune.  The  Cypripedium  pubescens.  [a,  24.]— Extrait  liquide 
de  c.  jaune.  See  Extractum  CYPRIPEDII  fluidum. 

CYPRIPEDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siap(ku6p)-ri2-ped(pe2d)'e2-e- 
(as-e2).  Of  Lindley,  the  same  as  his  Ci/pripediece  (1840).  The  Cypri- 
pedia  are  the  same.  The  Cypripediece  are  :  Of  Lindley,  a  suborder 
or  tribe  (of  Reichenbach,  a  division)  of  the  Orchidece.  consisting  of 
Cypripedium  ;  of  Endlicher,  a  suborder  of  the  Orchidece  :  of  Lind- 
ley (1833),  an  order  of  the  Gynandrce  ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a 
tribe  of  the  Orchidece,  including  Cypripedium,  Selenipedium,  Apos- 
tasia,  and  Neuwedia.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYPKIPEDIN,  n.  Si2p-ri2-ped/i11n.  Fr.,  cypripedine.  Of  the 
"eclectics,"  a  substance  prepared  by  precipitating  with  water  a 
concentrated  tincture  of  the  root  of  Cypripedium  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [B, 
5  (a,  24).] 

CYPRIPEDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2p(ku«p)-ri2-ped'pt>2d)'i2-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  xvirpis,  Venus,  and  iroSiov,  a  slipper  (from  the  slipper- 
like  form  of  the  lip).  Fr.,  c.,  Cypripedium,  cypripede.  sabot  de  la 
Vierge.  Ger.,  Venusschuh.  It.,  cipripedio,  pantofola  della  Ma- 
donna. Sp.,  cipripedo,  zueco.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  terres- 
trial, rarely  epiphytic  orchids,  of  the  Cypripediece.  2.  Of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  rootlets  of  C.  pubescens  and  of  C.  parvi- 
florum.  They  have,  especially  when  fresh,  an  aromatic  odor  and 
a  bitter,  sweetish,  somewhat  pungent  taste,  and  contain  a  volatile 
oil,  tannic  and  gallic  acids,  resin,  gum,  glucose,  starch,  and  lignin. 
C.  is  similar,  medicinally,  to  va'erian-root.  for  which  it  has  been 
substituted,  though  milder  ;  it  is  said  to  have  been  used  in  hypo- 
chondriasis,  neuralgia, 
and  other  nervous  disor- 
ders. [B,  5,  34,  42,  173, 180 
(a,  24).]— C.  acaule.  The 
stemless  lady's-slipper :  a 
species  growing  in  dark 
woods  from  the  Carolinas 
to  the  Arctic  regions  ;  said 
to  have  narcotic  proper- 
ties, and  to  be  less  safe 
than  C.  parvifolium.  [B, 
5,  34  (a,  24).]— C.  calceo- 
lus.  Fr.,  sabot  de  Nolre- 
Dame,  majorlaine  ba.tar- 
de.  Ger.,  Frauenschuh. 
A  variety  of  C.  pubescens. 
[B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
canadense.  See  C.  spec- 
tabile.  —  C.  candidum. 
A  North  American  spe- 
cies ;  the  root  has  been 
used  as  a  substitute  for 
valerian-root.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— C.  flavescens.  See 
C.  parviflorum.—C.  gut- 
tatum.  A  Russian  spe- 
cies. The  flowers  are 
sprinkled  with  blood-red 
spots.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]-C. 
humile.  See  C.  acaule.— C.  luteum,  C.  parviflorum.  The 
small  yellow  lady's-slipper  ;  a  perennial  species  with  small  yel- 
lowish flowers,  common  through  the  United  States  south  of  the 


CYPRIPEDIUM   SPECTABILE.      [A,  327.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  Us,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  Us,  like  U  (German). 
157 


OYPRIUM 
CYST 


Potomac  river,  east  and  west  of  the  Alleghanies,  and  in  some  of  the 
Northern  States.  The  root  is  the  official  part.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]  See 
C.  (3d  def.). — C.  pubescens.  The  yellow  lady's-slipper  ;  a  species 
indigenous  to  North  America,  growing  in  rich,  moist  woods.  [B,  5, 
180  (a,  24).]  See  C.  (2d  def.).— C.  spectabile.  The  showy  lady's- 
slipper  ;  a  species  found  in  swamps  from  Canada  to  Kentucky. 
Medicinally,  the  root  is  said  to  be  almost  equal  to  that  of  C.  pubes- 
cens. [B,  5,  34  (a,  24).]— Extractum  cypripedii  fluidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,extrait  liquide  de  cypriptde  jaune.  Ger.,fliissigesGelb- 
frauenschuh-Extrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  c. ;  made  by  moistening  25 
oz.  (av.)  of  c.  (2d  def.),  in  No.  60  powder,  with  10}  fl.  oz.  of  alcohol, 
adding  enough  alcohol  to  saturate  the  powder  and  leave  a  stratum 
above  it,  macerating  for  48  hours,  allowing  the  percolation  to  pro- 
ceed, adding  more  alcohol  until  the  c.  is  exhausted,  reserving  the 
first  20J  fl.  oz.  of  the  percolate,  and  evaporating  the  remainder  to 
a  soft  extract,  dissolving  this  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding 
enough  alcohol  to  make  24  fl.  oz.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Rhizoma  cy- 
pripedii. See  under  C.  (2d  def.). 

CYPRIUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  cyprius,  Cyprian  (CBS  understood). 
Gr.,  Kvirpiov.  Cypriote  brass  or  metal,  copper.  [B.] 

CYPKOS  (Lat.),  CYPRUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Si2p(ku«p)'ro»s,  -ru3s- 
(ru4s).  Gr.,  Kvirpos.  An  Egyptian  tree  mentioned  by  Celsus,  cor- 
responding perhaps  to  the  Lawsonia  inertnis  of  Linnaeus.  [B,  45, 
270  (a,  24).]— Radix  cypri  antiquorum.  See  Radix  ALKANNJE 
veroe. 

CYPSEL.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si"p(ku«p)'se!1l-as.  Gr.,  <cwifreAi).  Fr., 
cypsele.  The  achaenium  of  a  composite  plant.  [B,  19,  121  (a, 
24).] 

CYPSELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2p(ku«p)'se2l-e(a).  Gen.,  cyp'seles. 
Gr.,  (cv^e'Aij.  Ger.,  Kdpselchen  (1st  def.),  kleine  Hohle  (3d  def.).  1. 
In  pharmacy,  a  small  capsule.  2.  In  anatomy,  any  small  cavity, 
especially  that  of  the  ear.  3.  Cerumen.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

CYPSEM  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2p(ku«p)'seal-i(e).  From  KV>«AOS, 
the  sand-martin.  Of  Sclater,  a  suborder  of  the  Picarice.  The 
Cypseliformes  are  the  same.  The  Cypselidce  (Fr.,  cypselidees)  are 
a  family  of  the  Fissirostres.  The  Cypselincs  are  a  subfamily  of  the 
Cypselidce  and  of  the  Hirundinidce.  The  Cypselomorphce  are  a 
group  of  the  Carinatce.  [L,  121,  147,  221,  303.] 

CYPSEMON  (Lat.),  CYPSELIS  (Lat.),  CYPSEMUM  (Lat.), 
n's  n.,  f .,  and  n.  Sisp(ku8p)-se!lri2-o2n,  sijp(ku6p)'se!1l-i2s,  si"p(ku6p)- 
se2l'i2-u3m(u4m).  Gen.,  cypsel'ii,  -sel'idos  (-is),  -selii.  Gr.,  <cvi^eAis, 
Kv>jif\iov.  See  CYPSELE. 

CYPTARION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si*p(ku«p)-ta(tas)'ri2-o2n.  An  old 
name  for  a  certain  antidote.  [L,  94.] 

CYR^NIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si»r(ku«r)-e'(a3'e2)-ni2-a3.  An  old 
name  for  the  sediment  of  an  infusion  of  saffron  in  oil.  [L,  94  ] 

CYRBASIA  (Lat.),  CYRBASIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Susr(ku«r)-ba- 
(ba3)'si2-a3,  su5r(ku6r)'ba2s(bass)-i2s.  Gen.,  cyrbas'ias,  -bas'eos 
(cyr1 basis).  Gr.,  icupftaa-ia,  Kvp/3ou7i«.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  turban-like 
covering  for  the  mammary  gland.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

CYREBIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  SiMku«r)-e(a)'bi2-a».  Gr.,  Kvptfia. 
See  ACHYRON. 

CYRENAICUM  (Lat.),  ri.,  n.  of  adj.  cyrenalcus  (gummi  under- 
stood). Si2r(ku*r)-esn(an)-a(a3)'i2k-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  cyrena'ique.  A 
gum-resin  obtained  from  Cyrene,  in  northern  Africa  ;  probably  the 
product  of  Thapsia  silphion  or  Thapsia  garganica,  and  when  ob- 
taiied  by  inspissating  the  juice  of  the  plant,  it  was  called  laser. 
[B,  51.] 

CYRENAICUS  (Lat),  adj.  Sisr(ku«r)-e2n(an)-a(a3)'i2k-u3s(u«s). 
Gr.,  KvpyvaiKos.  Pertaining  to  or  obtained  from  Cyrene,  in  Af- 
rica. [B.] 

CYRENE  (Fr.),  n.    Se-re2n.    The  Ferula  asafcetida.    [B,  88.] 

CYRIACUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2r(ku«r)-i(i2)'a«k(a3k)-uss(u4s).  Gr., 
icvpicucof  (from  Kuptos.  a  master).  Magisterial,  lordly  ;  as  a  n.  m., 
see  ASCLEPIOS  (2d  def.). 

CYRILtACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si»r(ku«r)-i2l-la(la3)'se2(ke2)- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Berberales,  comprising  Cyr  ilia, 
Mylocaryum,  and  Elliott ia.  The  Cyrillece  (Fr.,  cyrillees)  are  a 
small  group  of  dicotyledonous  plants,  by  Endlicher  made  a  family 
of  the  Bicornes,  related  to  the  Ericacece,  comprising  Cyrilla  and 
Cliftonia  ;  subsequently  a  family  of  the  Frangulacece,  comprising 
the  same  genera ;  of  Beichenbach.  a  subdivision  of  the  Vacciniece, 
comprising  the  same  genera  as  Endlicher's  ;  of  PlancheX  a  section 
of  the  Ericece,  including  the  same  genera  with  the  addition  of 
Purdicea  and  Elliottia ;  of  Wood,  a  suborder  of  the  Ericaceae  ;  of 
Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  distinct  order,  comprising  Cyrilla,  Clifto- 
nia, and  Costcea,  placed  in  the  same  cohort  with  the  Ilicineae.  [B, 
42,  121,  170,  270  (a,  24).] 

CYRO  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Si(ku«)'ro.    See  SIRO. 

CYROUENNE  (Fr.),  n.    Se-ru-a3n.    The  Melia  azedarach.    [B, 

88,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYROYENNE  (Fr.),  CYROYER  (Fr.),  n's.  Se-rwas-yasn,  -ya. 
The  genus  Rheedia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  d'Espagne.  The  Rheedia 
americana.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYRSOTOMY,  n.    Su5r-so2t'o-miV   See  CIRSOTOMY. 

CYRTANDRACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su8rt(kuBrt)-asn(asn>dra- 
(dras)'ses(ke»)-e(a3-e!!).  Fr..  cyrtandracees.  1.  Of  Jack,  the  Ges- 
neracece  of  Bentham  and  Hooker.  2.  Of  Nees,  a  family  of  the 
Bignoniacece,  comprising  the  Trichosporece  and  the  C.  verce  (con- 
sisting of  Cyrtandra,  Whitia.  Didymocarpus,  and  Loxonia).  3. 
Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Monopetalce.  The  Cyrtandrece  are :  1. 
Of  Blume,  a  section  of  the  Bignoniacece.  including  Cyrtandra, 
Whitia,  Rhynchothechum,  Loxonia.  Centronia,  and  Kuhlia.  2.  Of 
Bartling,  a  division  of  the  Acanthacece.  comprising  Cyrtandra, 
Henckelia,  Loxonea,  Lysionotus,  and  Trichosporum.  8.  Of  G. 


Don,  a  subtribe  of  the  Cyrtandracece,  comprising  the  same  genera 
as  Blume's  (with  the  exception  of  Kuhlia),  and  in  addition  Utania 
and  Fieldia.  4.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Orobanchece. 
5.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Gesneracece,  comprising 
the  subtribes  Columneoe,  Eucyrtandrece,  jEschynanihece,  Bealeriece, 
and  Didymocarpece.  The  Cyrtandridce  are  a  tribe  of  the  Cyrtan- 
drece, consisting  of  Cyrtandra,  Whitia.  Rhynchothecum,  and 
Fieldia.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYRTANTHE^;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su6rt(ku«rt)-a2n(a3n)'the2-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.,  cyrtanthees.  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the 
Amaryllidece,  comprising  Gastronema,  Bravoa,  Cyrtanthus,  Urceo- 
lina,  etc.  2.  Of  Kunth,  a  subtribe  of  the  Amaryllim-cK,  consisting 
of  Valletta,  Cyrtanthus,  and  Cyphonema.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYRTIDA  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Su5rt(ku8rt)'i2d-a3.  Fr., 
cyrtides.  A  family  of  the  Monopylcea.  [L,  121.] 

CYRTIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su5rt(ku6rt)-i2d'i2-usm(u4m).  From 
KvpriSiov  (dim.  of  Kvpros),  a  little  basket.  In  botany,  a  dimidiate 
and  operculate  conceptacle.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYRTOBLAST.E  [Presl]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Su5rt(kusrt)-o(o3)- 
bla2st(bla3st)'e(a3-e2).  From  jcvpros,  crooked,  and  /3Aoor^,  a  sprout. 
See  CURVEMBRY.S:. 

CYRTOCEPHAtUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su5rt(kusrt)-o(o3)-se2f(ke2f)'- 
asl(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  Kvpros,  convex,  and  ic^oAij,  the  head.  Fr., 
cyrtocephale.  Having  a  short  head  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Cyrto- 
cephali,  a  family  of  the  Gastropterygii.  [L,  41,  180.] 

CYRTOCORYPHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Susrt(ku«rt)-o(o3)-ko2r'i2f(u«f)- 
U3s(u4s).  From  (cvpros,  convex,  and  Kopvfyr).  the  crown  of  the  head. 
Ger.,  cyrtocoryph.  Having  an  angle  of  from  122°  to  132°  formed  at 
a  point  highest  above  and  in  the  same  vertical  plane  with  a  line 
drawn  from  the  punctum  occipitale  to  the  punctum  bregmatis,  the 
angle  being  formed  by  two  lines  drawn  from  those  points  respect- 
ively and  meeting  at  the  point  indicated.  [Lissauer  (L).]  Cf.  Eu- 
THYCORYPHUS  and  HOMALOCORYPHUS,  and  see  cut  under  CATANTOSTO- 
MUS. 

CYRTODES  (Lat.),  adj.    SuBrt(ku6rtn-od'ez(as).    See  CYRTOID. 

CYRTOGRAPH,  n.  Su*rt'o-gra3f.  From  Kvpros,  curved,  and 
ypd<t>tiv,  to  write.  See  CYRTOMETER. 

CYRTOGRAPHIE  (Fr.),  n.  Ser-to-gra3f-e.  The  art  or  process 
of  making  reduced  fac-similes  of  the  outlines  of  curved  surfaces  (of 
the  skull,  the  chest,  etc.)  by  means  of  recording  cyrtometers. 
[Maurel,  "Bull.  gen.  de  the>ap.,"  Nov.  15,  1887,  p.  399.] 

CYRTOID,  adj.  Su6rt'oid.  Gr.,  KvpriiSrjs,  Kvproti&ris  (from  «vp- 
TO«,  crooked,  and  eifio?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  cyrtodes,  cyrtoides. 
Fr.,  cyrto'ide.  Ger.,  buckeldhntich.  Hump-like.  [A,  322.] 

CYRTOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Susrt(ku«rt)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  cyrtom'atos 
(-is).  Gr. ,  Kv'prw/Lia.  A  convexity,  natural  or  pathological.  [A,  387  ; 
L,  50.] 

CYRTOMETER,  n.  Susrt-o2m'eat-u5r.  Lat.,  cyrtometrum  (from 
Kvprfa,  convex,  and  ft-trpov,  a  measure).  Fr.,  cyrtometre.  Ger.,  Wol- 
bungsmesser.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  curve  of  any  por- 
tion of  the  body.  The  name  is  sometimes  applied  to  callipers  for 
measuring  the  diameters  of  the  chest.  [A,  322  :  D  :  L,  50  (a,  14).] — 
"Wilson's  c.  A  special  c.  devised  by  C.  Wilson  for  ascertaining  the 
position,  length,  and  direction  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius  in  the  living 
subject.  It  consists  of  three  strips  of  flexible  metal  and  a  tape  for 
securing  it  in  situ.  "  The  broadest  transverse  strip  passes  coronally 


WILSON'S   CYRTOMETER.      (AFTER  HARE,  1.  C.) 


round  the  forehead,  corresponding  with  the  glabella  and  the  exter- 
nal angular  process  ;  the  narrower  longitudinal  strip  passes  back- 
ward from  the  glabella  in  the  middle  line  to  the  occiput.  This  strip 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank  ; 


1235 


CYPK1UM 
CYST 


is  marked  with  two  scales  of  letters  :  capitals  in  its  posterior  fourth, 
and  small  letters  about  the  middle  of  the  strip.  These  two  scales 

bear  an  exact  rela- 
tion to  one  another, 
calculated  to  suit  in 
the  application  of 
the  instrument  to 
any  ordinary  head. 
Measured  from  the 
glabella  backward, 
the  distance  to  any 
given  small  letter  is 
567  per  cent,  of  the 
distance  from  the 
glabella  to  the  cor- 
responding capital 
letter ;  thus,  when 
any  capital  letter 
falls  directly  over 
the  inion,  the  cor- 
responding small 
letter  will  coincide 
with  the  top  of  the 
fissure.  A  third  nar- 
row reversible  strip 
slides  on  the  lon- 
gitudinal strip  of 
metal,  marking  an 
angle  of  67*,  open- 

WILSON'S  CYRTOMETER  APPLIED.  m&      forward,      *nd 

(AFTER  HARE,  1.  c.)  marked  at  3J  inches 

from  its  attached 

end,  thus  giving  the  length  and  direction  of  the  fissure  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  head."  [A.  VV.  Hare,  "  Lancet,"  March  3, 1888,  p.  407.] 

CYRTOMETOPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su6rt(ku8rt)-o(o3)-me'«t-op'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  (tvpros,  convex,  and  neruirov,  the  forehead.  Ger., 
cyrtometop.  In  craniometry,  having  an  angle  of  between  120°  and 
130'5°  formed  by  the  intersection  (at  the  point  highest  above  a  plane 
touching  the  puncturn  bregmatis  and  the  punctum  naso-frontale,  the 
plane  being  horizontal)  of  two  lines  drawn  one  from  each  of  those 
puncta.  [Lissauer,  "  Arch.  f.  Anthrop.,"  xv,  suppl.  (L).]  Cf.  EN- 
THYMETOPUS  and  HOMALOMETOPUS,  and  see  cut  under  CATANTOSTOMUS. 

CYRTOMETRY,  n.  Su5rt-o2m'e2t-ri!>.  Fr..  cyrtometrie.  Ger., 
Wolbungsmessung.  The  use  of  the  cyrtometer.  [L,  41.] 

CYRTONOSUS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  SuBrt(ku«rt)-olln'o!>s-u3s(u4s).  From 
KupTos,  crooked,  and  POO-OS,  a  disease.  An  old  name  for  rickets. 
[L,  116.] 

CYRTOPISTHOCR ANIUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Su«rt(ku<'rt)-o(o»)-pi»s- 
tho(tho3)-kra(kra3)'ni2-uss(u4s).  From  /cvprds,  convex,  and  6irio-0o- 
Kpdviov.  the  occiput.  In  craniometry,  having  the  angle  formed  (at 
the  highest  point  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  occipital  bone  above  a 
horizontal  plane  touching  the  punctum  occipitale  and  the  external 
occipital  protuberance)  by  the  intersection  of  two  lines  drawn  re- 
spectively from  the  punctum  occipitale  and  the  external  occipital 
protuberance  between  117°  and  140°.  [Lissauer,  "  Arch.  f.  Anthrop.," 
xv,  suppl.  (L).]  Cf.  ENTHYOPISTHOORANIUS  and  HOMALOPISTHOCRA- 
NIUS,  and  see  cut  under  CATANTOSTOMUS. 

CYRTOSIPHYTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Su8rt(ku«rt)-o(o3)-si!»f'in(u«t)- 
U3m(u4m).  From  <cvpTo«,  convex,  and  <t>vrov,  a  plant.  Fr..  cyrtosi- 
phyte.  Of  Necker,  a  genus  (family)  of  plants,  comprising  Ricinus, 
Croton,  Luntia,  Cinogasum,  Aroton,  Brunsvia,  Chrozophora,  Clu- 
tia,  Cratochwilia.  Plunkenetia,  Acalypha,  Stellingia,  Mercurialis, 
Omphalea,  Tragia,  Phylanthus,  Sapium,  Hippomane,  etc.  [B,  270 
(a,  24).] 

CYRTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su«rt(ku«rt)-os'ias.  Gen.,  cyrtos'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  Kvproio-is.  1.  A  certain  form  of  hereditary  dyscrasia,  in- 
cluded by  Good  in  Class  III  (Hcematica),  Order  IV  (Dysthetica),  in 
which  the  head  is  bulky  and  prominent  anteriorly,  the  stature 
stunted,  and  the  soine  curved,  [a,  25.]  2.  See  KYPHOSIS.— C.  cre- 
tinismus.  Of  Good,  an  hereditary  condition  in  which  the  c. 
affects  chiefly  the  head  and  neck.  The  countenance  is  vacant  and 
stupid,  the  mental  faculties  are  feeble  or  idiotic,  and  the  sensi- 
bilities are  obtuse.  Enlargement  of  the  thyreoid  is  a  frequent  con- 
comitant (see  CRETINISM),  fa,  25.]— C.  rhachia.  A  form  of  osse- 
ous maldevelopment  in  which  the  spine  is  crooked,  the  ribs  are  de- 
pressed, the  articular  epiphyses  are  enlarged  and  spongy,  and  the 
belly  is  tumid,  the  mental  faculties  being  clear  and  even  their 
development  premature  (see  RICKETS).  [Good  (a,  25).] 

CYRTOTES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Su«rt(ku«rt)'oat-ez(as).  Gen.,  cyrtot- 
et'os  (-is).  Gr.,  KVPTOTTJS.  See  CYRTOMA. 

CYRTURANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Su»rt(ku«rt)-u'r(ur)'a<'n(a3n)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  (tvprds,  convex,  and  ovpavos,  the  roof  of  the  mouth. 
Ger.,  cyrturan.  Having  an  angle  of  between  132°  and  147'5°  formed 
(at  the  point  of  the  roof  of  the  mouth  highest  above  a  horizontal 
plane  touching  the  posterior  nasal  spine  and  the  punctum  prse- 
maxillare)  by  the  intersection  of  two  lines  drawn  respectively  from 
those  points.  [Lissauer,  "  Arch.  f.  Anthrop.,"  xv,  suppl.  (L).]  Cf. 
ENTHYURANUS  and  HOMALURANUS,  and  see  cut  under  CATANTOSTOMUS. 

CYSOS  (Lat.),  CYSSAROS  (Lat.).  CYSSARUS  (Lat.),  n's  m. 
Si(kue)'so*s,  sias(ku88)'sasr(sa8r)-oas,  -uss(u4s).  Gr.,  KVO-OS,  icvo-o-apos. 
See  CYSTHOS. 

CYSSOTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si»s(ku«s)-sot'i»s.  Gen.,  cyssot'idos  (-is). 
Fr.,  cyssote.  Of  R.  A.  Vogel,  the  lower  end  of  the  rectum.  [L,  50 

CYST,  n.  Si'st.  Gr.,  KV'VTIC.  Lat,  cystis.  Fr.,  kyste.  Ger., 
Cyste,  Sackgeschwulst.  It.,cisti.  Sp. ,  quiste,  cista.  An  organized 
structure  consisting  of  a  distinct  sac-like  wall  together  with  its  con- 
tents, especially  one  of  pathological  formation  or  abnormal  devel- 
opment.—Adventitious  c.  Lat.,  cystis  adventitia.  Fr.,  kyste 
adventive.  A  c.-like  wall  formed  around  a  foreign  body  or  an  effu- 


sion.— Air-c.    See  Gaseous  c.— Alveolar  c.    Fr.,  kyste  alveolaire. 
Ger.,  Alveolarcyste.    A  c.  connected  with  the  alveolus  of  a  tooth. 
[Marchand  (A,  319).] — Aneurysmal  c.     Fr.,  kyste  anevrysmal. 
The  sac  of  an  aneurysm.    [A,  301.]— Apoplectic  c.    Fr.,  kyste 
apoplectiqtie.    Ger. ,  apoplektische  Cyste.    An  adventitious  c.  formed 
around  a  cerebral  effusion  of  blood.     [D,  3.] — Arachnoid  c.    Fr.. 
kyste  arachno'idien.    A  meningeal  hsematoma.     [Virchow  (A,  301).] 
— Atheromatous  c.     Ger.,  Atheromcyste.     See  ATHEROMA  (1st 
def .). — Autogenous  c.    A  c.  having  an  independent  life,  and  being 
capable  of  secreting  its  own  contents  or  producing  solid  growths. 
[Paget  (E).] — Blood-c.    Fr.,  kyste  hematique  (ou  sanguin).    A  c. 
formed  around  effused  blood  and  containing  blood  or  its  remains. 
[A,  301.] — Boyer's  c.    A  subhyoid  c.     ["Province  med.,"  Oct.  6, 
1888,  p.  577.]— Branchial  c.    Fr.,  kyste  branchial.    Ger.,  Kiemen- 
gangcyste.    A  c.  of  the  neck  formed  by  defective  closure  of  an  em- 
bryonic branchial  cleft.     [Marchand  (A,  319).] — Bursal  c.    A  c.- 
like  enlargement  of  a  bursa.     [E.]— Butter-c.    Ger.,  Buttercyste. 
A  retention-c.  of  the  mammary  gland  containing  a  butter-like  mate- 
rial.   [Marchand  (A,  319)  ;  "  Practitioner,"  Oct.,  1886,  p.  289.]— Cho- 
li-s;  cut  oniiit  ous  c.    See  CHOLESTEATOMA. — Coccygeal  c.    Any  c. 
growing  from  or  in  the  tissues  about  the  coccyx.    [J.  McCarthy, 
*'  Lancet,"  May  12,  1888,  p.  920.]— Compound  c.    See  Multilocular 
c. — Colloid  c.    A  c.  containing  colloid  material. — Conjunctlval 
c.    Fr.,  tumeur  cystique  de  la  conjunctive.    Ger.,  Bindehautcyste. 
A  rare  form  of  c.  usually  appearing  as  a  sharply  defined,  sphe- 
roidal or  hemispheroidal  prominence,  about  as  large  as  a  pea  and 
transparent,  occasionally  met  with  near  the  corneal  margin.    It  is 
congenital  and  distinct  from  the  true  dermoid  c.    [F.] — Cowperian 
c.,  Cowper's  c.    A  c.  formed  in  the  vulvo-vaginal  gland  or  its 
duct.    [Grunfeld  (A,  319).]— Cutaneous  c.,  Cuticular  c.    1.  A  c. 
developed  in  the  skin.    2.  See  Dermoid  c.— C.  of  the  broad  liga- 
ment.   Fr.,  kyste  du  ligament  large.    A  c.  springing  from  the 
ovary  or  the  epoophoron  and  developed  between  the  layers  of  the 
broad  ligament  of  the  uterus.— C.  of  the  iris.    Fr.,  tumeur  cys- 
tique de  riris.    Ger.,  Kyste  der  Regenbogenhaut.    A  rare  form  of 
c.  almost  always  of  traumatic  origin.    It  usually  appears  as  a  small, 
transparent  vesicle  on  the  surface  of  the  iris,  with  either  a  broad 
base  or  a  small  pedicle.    The  contents  may  be  limpid  or  opaque, 
fluid  or  semi-solid.    [F.] — Daughter-c.    A  secondary  c.  developed 
within  another  c.— Dentigerous  c.    A  c.  containing  teeth,  either 
a  dermoid  c.  or  one  connected  with  an  embryonic  dental  capsule. 
[E.] — Dermoid  c.     Fr.,  kyste  dermoique  (ou  dernioide).    Ger., 
dermoide  Cyste,  Cysto- Dermoid.    A  c.  the  wall  of  which  consists 
of  a  skin-like  structure,  often  true  skin,  and  which  sometimes  con- 
tains hair,  sebaceous  matter,  and,  when  occurring  in  the  ovary, 
bony  and  dental  formations.     [Marchand  (A,  319).]— Dilatation- 
c.    See  Retention-c. — Echinococcus-c.    See  under  ECHINOCOCCUS. 
—Epidermal  c.    See  ATHEROMA  (1st  def.).— Extravasation-c., 
Exudation-c.,   False  c.      See  Adventitious  c.— Follicular  c. 
Fr.,  kyste  folliculaire.    Ger.,  folliculdre  Cyste,  Follicularcyste.    A 
retention-c.  of  a  follicle.    [Marchand  (A,  319).]— Gaseous  c.    Fr., 
kyste  aeriforme  (ou  gazeux).    Ger.,  Luftcyste.    A  c.  containing  gas 
(e.  g.,  in  colpo-hyperplasia  cystica).— Haematic  c.    See  Blood-c.— 
Hsemorrhagic  arachnoid  c.    See  Arachnoid  c. — Hairy  c.    Fr., 
kyste  pile.ux.    Ger.,Haarcyste.    A  dermoid  c.  containing  hair.    [A, 
301.]— Hydatid  c.     See  under  ECHINOCOCCUS.— Hydroc'.    A  c. 
containing  watery  contents.    [E.]— Hygromatous  c.    SeeHYGRo- 
MA.— Intraligamentous  c.    See  C.  of  the  broad  ligament.— 'La,- 
bial  c.    A  c.  on  the  lip  or  on  the  labium  pudendi.    [E.] — Meibo- 
niiaii   c.     See  CHALAZION.— Milk-c.     Fr.,  kyste  latteux.     Ger., 
Milchcyste.    A  cystic  dilatation  of  a  galactophorous  duct,  contain- 
ing milk.     [E.] — Morgagnian   c.     See  HYDATID  of  Morgagni. — 
Mother-c.    The  original  (external)  c.  of  a  muitilocular  cystoma. — 
Mucoid  c.    Fr.,kystemuco'ide.    A  branchial  c.  ;  so  called  because 
its  walls  are  developed  from  mucous  membrane.    [Lannelongue, 
"  Progr.  m6d.,"  Jan.  26,  1889,  p.  73.]— Mucous  c.    A  retention-c. 
formed  in  a  mucous  follicle  or  in  the  duct  of  a  muciparous  gland. 
[E.]— Multilocular  c.    Fr.,  kyste  multiloculaire  (ou  cloisonne). 
Ger.,  multiloculare  (oder  mehrkammerige)  Cyste.    A  c.  containing 
several  compartments,  usually  by  the  formation  of  secondary  c's 
within  a  mother-c.    [A,  301.]— Nabothian  c.    Fr..  glande  de  Na- 
both.    A  dilated  mucous  follicle  of  the  cervix  uteri.    [A,  301.]— 
Ovarian  c.    Fr.,  kyste  ovarien.    Ger.,  Ovarialcyste.    See  Ovarian 
CYSTOMA.— Pare nt-c.    See  Mother-c.— Parovarian  c.    Fr.,  kyste 
para-ovarique.    Ger.,  Parovarialcyste.    A  c.  springing  from  the 
epoophoron.— Phylloid  c.    Of  Miiller,  a  cystic  adenosarcoma.— 
Piliferous  c.    See  Hairy  c.—  Primary  c.    See  Autogenous  c.  and 
Mother-c.— Proliferation  c.,  Proliferative  c.,  Proliferous  c. 
Fr.,  kyste  proliferatif.    Ger.,  Proliferationscyste.    1.  The  mother- 
c.  of  a  muitilocular  cystoma.    2.  Of  Paget,  a  c.  containing  solid 
outgrowths  from  its  wall  (the  sero-cystic  tumor  of  Brodie  ;  the  cys- 
toid  adenocele  of  Birkett).     [Marchand  (A,  319).]— Proligerous  c. 
Of  Paget,  a  cystic  adenosarcoma.— Recurring  proliferous  c. 
See  Proligerous  c.— Renal  c.    A  cyst-like  dilatation  of  the  kidney. 
— Resting  c.    See  HYPNOCYST.— Retention  c.    Fr.,  kyste  par  re- 
tention.   Ger.,  Retentionscyste.    A  c.  formed  by  the  accumulation 
of  products  of  secretion  in  a  follicle  or  a  gland  or  its  duct  in  conse- 
quence of  obstruction  of  the  outlet.— Rice-grain  c.    Fr.,  kyste 
synovial  tendineux  (ou  synovite)  a  grains  riziformes,  kyste  hordei- 
forme.    Qter.,reisskdrperchenenthattendes  Hygrom.    A  cystic  dila- 
tation of  a  synovial  sheath  containing  rice-like  bodies.     [Weiss, 
"  Rev.  de  chir.,"  June,  1885,  p.  449.]— Salivary  c.    A  retention-c.  of 
the  duct  of  a  salivary  gland.— Sanguineous  c.    Fr.,  kyste  san- 
guin.   Qer.,Blutcyste.    1.  See  Blood-c.    2.  Any  c.  containing  blood, 
either  from  haemorrhage  from  its  wall  or  from  the  establishment  of 
communication  with  a  neighboring  blood-vessel.     [Gluck,  "  Dtsch. 
med.  Woch.,"  1886,  No.  5;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  18,  1886,  p. 
333.]— Sebaceous  c.    L&t.,  cystis  sebacea.    Fr.,  kyste  sebace.    Ger., 
Balggeschwulst.    See  ATHEROMA  (1st  def.). — Secondary  c.     Fr., 
kyste  secondaire.    Ger.,  secundd re  Cyste.    See  Daughter-c. — Semi- 
nal c.     Fr.,  kyste  spermatique.     Ger.,  Samencyste.     Syn. :  sper- 
matocele.    A  retention-c.  of  a  tubulus  seminiferus.     [Marchand  (A, 
319).] — Serous  c.    Fr.,  kyste  sereux.    Ger.,  serose  Cyste.    A  c.  con- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  hi  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U8,  like  u  (German). 


CYSTADENOMA 
CYSTOCOCCUS 


1236 


taming  a  clear,  watery  liquid.  [E.]— Simple  c.,  Single  c.  See 
Unilocular  c.— Spermatic  c.  Fr.,  kyste  sperrnatique.  1.  See 
Seminal  c.  2.  A  spermatoblast  when  it  has  Become  considerably 
increased  in  size  and  its  nuclei  have  been  multiplied  by  segmenta- 
tion. [A,  15.]— Subliiigual  c.  A  c.  situated  under  the  tongue.— 
Sublingual  mucous  c.  A  c.  due  to  obstruction  of  the  duct  of  a 
mucous  gland  of  Rivini.  [E.]— Synovial  c.  A  cystic  enlargement 
of  a  synovial  sheath  or  bursa.  [D.  A.  Power,  "  Brit.  Med.  Jour.," 
March  21,  1883,  p.  595.]— Tarsal  c.  See  CHALAZION.— Testicular 
c.  See  Seminal  c. — Thyreoid  c.  A  c.  connected  with  the  thy- 
reoid  body.  [E.] — Umbilical  c.  A  congenital  c.  situated  at  the 
navel.  According  to  Tillman,  it  is  formed  by  the  shutting  off  of  a 
portion  of  the  stomach  during  foatal  life.  [Roser,  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  Chir.," 
1887,  No.  14  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  25,  1887,  p.  726.]— Unilocu- 
lar c.  Fr.,  kyste  uniloculaire.  Ger.,  uniloculare  (oder  einkam- 
merige)  Cyste.  A  c.  having  only  a  single  cavity.  —  Urinary  c. 
Ger.,  Harncyste.  A  c.  of  the  kidney,  usually  thin- walled,  project- 
ing beneath  the  capsule,  and  consisting  of  the  cortical  substance, 
containing  a  clear,  yellowish  liquid.  [Marchand  (A,  319).] 

CYSTADENOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2st(ku6st)-aad(a3d)-e2n(an)-o'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  cystadenom'atos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  CYST  and  ADE- 
NOMA. An  adenoma  containing  cysts.  [A,  326.) — C.  papilliferum. 
A  c.  with  papillary  growths  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  cyst-walls. 
[A,  326.] 

CYSTALGI A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si»st(ku8st)-a11l(a»l)'ji»(gis)-a3.  From 
ituo-Tis,  the  bladder,  and  oAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  cystalgie.  Ger.,  Blasen- 
schmerz.  Pain,  especially  neuralgia,  in  the  bladder.  [A,  301  ;  D, 
35 ;  L,  50.] 

CYSTANASTBOPHE  (Lat.),  CYSTANASTKOPHIA  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  Si2st(kuest)-a2n(a3n)-aas(a3s)'tro2f-e(a),  -a2s(a3s)-trof(tro2f)'- 
i2-a3.  From  KU'OTIS,  the  bladder,  and  avcurrpo^ij,  inversion.  Fr., 
cystanastrophie.  Ger.,  Cystanastrophie,  Unikehrung  der  Blase, 
Inversion  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [L,  50,  135.] 

CYSTANENCEPHAL.IA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku«st)-aan(a3n)- 
e2n(eana)-se2f(ke2f)-a(a3)'li2-a3.  From  (tvoTts,  the  bladder,  a  priv., 
and  <te<paA>j,  the  head.  Fr.,  cystanencephalie.  Ger.,  Blasengehirn. 
See  CYSTENCEPHALIA. 

CYSTATKOPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-a2t(a3t)-rof(ro»f)'- 
ia-a3.  From  KVCTTIS,  the  bladder,  and  a.rpo<f>ia.,  atrophy.  Ger.,  Bla- 
sendarrsucht.  Atrophy  of  the  bladder.  [E.] 

CYSTAUCHEN  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siast(ku«st)-a4k'(a!"u4cha)-e2n(an). 
From  KV'OTIS,  the  bladder,  and  a-vxjv,  the  neck.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Bla- 
senhals.  The  neck  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [L,  50.] 

CYSTAUCHENITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st,)-a4k(a3-u4ch2)-e2n- 
(an)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  cystauchenit'idos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  CYS- 
TAUCHEN and  -itis.*  Ger.,  Blasenhalsentzundung.  Inflammation 
of  the  neck  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [E.] 

CYSTAUCHENOTOMY,  n.  Si2st-a4k-e»n-oat'o-mi2.  Lat.,cj/s- 
tauchenotomia  (from  (c«'<ms,  the  bladder,  a.i>xiv<  the  neck,  and  T«=/X- 
veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  cystauchenotomie.  Ger.,  Blasenhalsschnitt.  In- 
cision of  the  neck  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTAUXE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-a4x'(a3'u4x)-e(a).  From 
<cv'<rri«,  the  bladder,  and  av{i),  enlargement.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Blasen- 
vergrosserung.  Blasenverdickung.  Enlargement,  especially  thick- 
ening, of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)'e(a).  Gen.,  cyst'es.  Gr.,  icvVnj. 
1.  See  CYSTIS.  2.  See  VULVA. 

CYSTE  (Ger.).  n.  Tsu'st'e2.  See  CYST.— Bindehautc'.  See 
Conjunctival  CYST.— C'ngeschwulst  (Ger.).  A  cystic  tumor. 
[Marchand  (A,  319).]— Einfache  C.,  Einkammerige  C.  See 
Unilocular  CYST. — Erweichungsc'.  A  cyst  left  after  the  break- 
ing down  of  a  clot,  etc. :  usually  not  a  true  cyst,  but  a  collection  of 
soft  connective  tissue  with  its  meshes  filled  with  liquid.  [Marchand 
(A,  319).] — Harnc'.  See  Urinary  CYST.— Kiemengangc'.  See 
Branchial  CYST.— I/uftc'.  See  Gaseous  CYST. — Mehrkammerige 
C.  See  Multilocular  CYST. — Milchc'.  See  Milk-c?ST.— Morgag- 
ni'sche  C.  See  HYDATID  of  Morgagni.— Samenc'.  See  Seminal 
CYST. — Seifenc'.  A  form  of  milk-cyst  containing  a  soapy  mate- 
rial. [Marchand  (A,  319).]— Zusammengesetzte  C.  See  Multi- 
locular CYST. 

CYSTECTASY,  n.  Siast-e2k'taas-ia.  Lat.,  cystectasis,  cystecta- 
sia  (from  itwVris,  the  bladder,  and  ixratris,  dilatation).  Fr.,  cystecta- 
sie.  Ger.,  Cystectasie,  Blasenerweiterung.  A  method  of  extract- 
ing foreign  bodies  from  the  bladder  by  dividing  the  membranous 
part  of  the  urethra  and  dilating  the  prostatic  portion.  A  forceps 
is  then  introduced  and  the  foreign  body  removed.  [Moreland 

(a,  18).] 

CYSTECTOMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siast(ku<>st)-eak'tom(to!1m)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  ICV'OT-CS,  a  sac,  and  ixTenvtiv,  to  cut  out.  See  CYSTO- 
TOME  emporte-piece. 

CYSTEINE,  n.  Si2st'e2-en.  Fr.,  cysteine.  Ger.,  Cystein.  A 
basic  derivative  of  cystin,  having,  according  to  Baumann  ["  Ztschr. 
f.  physiolChem.,"  viii,  p.  299],  the  formula  once  assigned  to  cystine, 
CaHTNSO2.  From  this  body  are  formed  the  derivatives  known  as 
phenylcystine,  bromphenylcystine,  ehlorphenylcystine,  etc.  [B.] 

CYSTELCOSJS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-e2l-ko'si2s.  Gen.,  cys- 
telcos'eos  (-is).  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  «A<c*><ri«,  ulceration. 
Ger.,  Harnblasengeschwur.  Ulceration  of  the  urinary  bladder. 
[L,  50.] 

CYSTENCEPHAMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-e2n(e2n»)-seaf- 
(ke2f)-a(a3)'li2-a3.  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  «y«e<£aAo«,  the 
brain.  Fr.,  cystencephalie.  A  monstrosity  characterized  by  a  bag- 
like  structure  in  place  of  the  brain.  [Geoffrey  St.-Hilaire  (A,  322) ; 
L,  41,  49,  50.] 

CYSTENCEPHAI.US  [St.-Hilaire]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siast(ku«st)- 
e2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f  )'a2l(a3l)-uss(u4s).  Fr.,  cystencephale.  Ger.,  Bla- 
senkopf.  A  monster  characterized  by  cystencephalia.  [A,  322.] 


CYSTENCHYME  (Fr.),  n.  Sest-a3n2-kem.  From  ™Vris,  a  sac, 
and  eyxv/u-a,  something  poured  in.  A  parenchymatous  tissue  found 
in  certain  sponges,  consisting  largely  of  oval  cells  with  fluid  con- 
tents. [L,  121.] 

CYSTEODEBMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siast(kuast>ea-o(o3)-de2rm- 
(du5rm)'u3s(u4s).  A  genus  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L.]— C.  armatus. 
A  species  very  common  in  Arizona  and  parts  of  California  having 
feeble  vesicating  properties.  [L,  22.] 

CYSTEOGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-e2-o-je2n(ge2n)'e2s- 
ias.  Gen.,  cysteogens'eos  (-gen'esis).  From  KVCTIS,  the  bladder, 
and  yeV«<ri«,  generation.  Ger.,  Blasenbildung.  The  formation  of 
a  cyst.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTEOLAPABOTOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku8st)-ea-o(o3)- 
Ia2p(la3p)-a2r(a3r)-o2t-om(o2m)'i2-a3.  From  KV'OTIS,  the  bladder, 
Aairapa,  the  belly,  and  Tinveiv,  to  cut.  See  Suprapubic  CYSTOTOMY. 

CYSTEOLITHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2st(ku«st)-e2-o2l'i2th-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  Kv<rredAi0o«  (from  «CU<TTIS,  the  bladder,  and  Ai'flos,  a  stone).  Fr., 
cysteolithe.  Ger.,  Blasenstein.  A  vesical  calculus.  [L,  41,  50.] 

CYSTEBCOID,  n.    Si2st-u6rk'oid.    A  cysticercus.     [L,  182.] 

CYSTEBNA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Si2st(ku8st)-u5rn(e2rn)'a3.     See  Cis- 

TERNA. 

CYSTHJEMOBBHOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(ku8st)-he2m- 
(ha3-e2m>oar-ro(ro3)-id(ed)'ez(e2s).  From  KU'OTIS,  the  bladder,  and 
cufioppoiSes.  haemorrhoids.  Fr.,  cysthemorrho'ides.  Ger.,  Blasen- 
hdmorrhoiden.  Haemorrhoids  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [L,  50.] 

CYSTHEL.COSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Sias(ku«s)-the2l-kos'i2s.    See  CYS- 

TELCOS18. 

CYSTHEPATICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2s(ku«s)-theap(thap)-aat/a3tV- 
iak-uss(u4s).  Gr.,  Kvaflijiranicos  (from  KV'OTIS,  the  bladder,  and  ^irap. 
the  liver).  Fr.,  cysthepatique.  Belonging  to  or  connected  with  the 
liver  and  the  gall-bladder.  [L,  41 ,  50.] 

CYSTHEPATOLITHIASIS  (I-at.),  n.  f.  Si2s(ku«s)-theap(thapV 
a»t(a3t)-o(o3)-li2th-i2-a(a3)'si2s.  Lithiasis  of  the  gall-bladder  and  of 
the  bile-ducts.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTHEPATOL.ITHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2s(ku8s)-the2p(thap)- 
a2t<ast)-o2riath-u3s(u4s).  From  KV'OTW,  the  bladder,  ^irap,  the  liver, 
and  At'Oos,  a  stone.  A  concrement  formed  in  the  gall-bladder.  [A, 
322.] 

CYSTHITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sias(ku8s)-thi(the)'ti2s.  Gen.,  cys- 
thit'idos  (-is).  From  KvVOos,  the  vulva.  Ger.,  Entziindung  der 
Mutterscheide  (oder  der  ausseren  weiblichen  Schaamtheile).  In- 
flammation of  the  vagina  or  of  the  vulva.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTHOS  (Lat.),.  CYSTHUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Si2s(ku«s)'tho2s, 
-thuss(thu4s).  Gr.,  icvvOos.  Any  aperture,  especially  the  anus  and 
the  vulva.  [L,  50.] 

CYSTHYGBOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2s(ku8s)-thi(thu«)-gro'ma3. 
Gen.,  cysthygrom'atos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  CYST  and  HYGROMA. 
Fr.,  cysthygrome.  Ger.,  Sacklymphgeschwulst.  A  cystico-lym- 
phatie  tumor.  [L,  50.] 

CYSTHYPEBSABCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2s(ku«s)-thi(thu8)-puer- 
(pe2r)-sa3r-kos'ias.  From  KV'OTIS,  the  bladder,  vire'p,  above  measure- 
and  trapicwcrts,  a  fleshy  growth.  Fr.,  cysthypersarcose.  Ger.,  Horn, 
blasengeuxichs,  fleischige  Verdickung  der  Harnblasenhaute.  Mus- 
cular hypertrophy  of  the  walls  of  the  bladder.  [A,  322  ;  E  ;  L,  50.] 

CYSTIBBANCHIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Si2stfku8st)-i2-bra2n2k- 
(bra3n2ch2)'i2-u3s(u4s).  From  (cvarts,  a  cyst,  and  /Spayxta  (see  BRAN- 
CHIA).  Fr.,  cystibranche.  Having  the  branchiae  in  a  vesicular  cav- 
ity ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Cystibranchii,  a  tribe  of  the  Isopoda. 
[L,  41.] 

CYSTIC,  adj.  Siast'iak.  Gr.,  mitrrucos.  Lat.,  cysticus.  Fr., 
cystique.  Ger..  cystisch,  blasenartig.  It.,  cistico.  Sp.,  guistico. 
1 .  Cyst-like,  consisting  of  or  containing  a  cyst  or  cysts.  2.  Pertain- 
ing to  a  bladder.  3.  As  a  n.,  a  medicament  supposed  to  be  useful 
in  diseases  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  385.] 

CYSTICA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si2st(ku«st)'i2k-a3.  A  family  of  the 
Sterelmintha  [RudolphiJ,  an  order  of  the  Entozoa  [Owen],  or  a 
family  of  the  Tcenioidea,  now  known  to  be  larval  forms  of  Tcenia}. 
[L,  127,  296.] 

CYSTICEBCOID,  n.  Siast-i2-su6rk'oid.  Fr.,  cysticerco'ide. 
The  larva  of  a  To?,nia  when  the  caudal  bladder  does  not  contain 
fluid.  [L,  340.]  Cf.  PLEBO- 

CERCUS. 

CYSTICEBCUS  (Lat.), 
n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-ia-susrk- 
(ke2rk)'u3s(u4s).  From  KVV- 
TI«,  a  sac,  and  KlpKo;,  a  tail. 
Fr.,  cysticerque.  Ger.,  Bla- 
senumrm,  Finne,  Blasen- 
schwanz.  Syn. :  bladder- 
worm.  1.  Or  the  older  au- 
thorities, a  genus  of  the 
Cystica.  2.  The  scolex  of  a 
Tcenia  when  it  is  encysted 
in  the  body  of  its  host  and 
consists  of  a  single  head  pro- 
vided with  hooks  and  suck- 
ers connected  with  a  blad- 
der-like expansion.  [L.  121, 
147.]  Cf.  ECHINOCOCCUS.— 
C.  acanthotrias.  The  c. 
of  the  Tosnia  acanthotrias. 

[L,    121.]  —  C.    albopunc-          CYSTICERCUS  FROM  THE 
tata.    See  C.  cellulosce.—C.  SOLIUM.    (AFTER  SOMMER). 

bicornis.        See     DISCERAS  embryonic  cyst,  or  vesicle,  of  the  tail ,  6. 

rudis.—ij.    bovis.       bee    C.     head  of  the'worm,  with  sucking  apparatus ;  c,  the 
saginata.  —  C.  canis.     See    neck. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1237 


CYST ADENOMA 
CYSTOCOCCUS 


C.  cellulosae.—C.  celluloses.  Fr.,  cysticerque  ladrique.  Ger., 
Zellgewebs-Blasenschwanz,  Hiilsenwurm,  Schweinefinne.  The  lar- 
val stage  of  Tcenia  solium,  found  qftenest  in  the  lower  animals,  as 
a  rule  in  the  pig,  but  sometimes  in  man.  It  has  a  quadrangular 
head,  a  long,  cylindrical  body,  and  an  elliptical,  caudal  vesicle,  and 
is  from  10  to  15  mm.  in  length.  Its  presence  is  rarely  noticed  in 
man  except  in  the  eye  or  the  brain  ;  when  lodged  in  the  serous  cav- 
ities of  the  body  it  is  free,  but  elsewhere  it  is  found  in  cysts,  some- 
times as  large  as  a  hazel-nut.  [L.]  Cf.  MEASLES.—  C.  clavatus. 
See  C.  tenuicollis.—C.  coprinus.  See  C.  tenuicollis.—C.  dicysta. 
A  c.  found  in  the  cranial  cavity  of  man.  [Laennec  (L,  17).]  —  C. 
Anna.  See  C.  cellulosae.—C.  fischeriana.  A  c.  found  by  Fischer 
in  the  chorioid  plexus  of  man.  [Laennec  (L,  17).]  —  C.  flstularis. 
A  c.  sometimes  found  in  the  peritonaeum  of  the  horse.  [Rudolphi 
(L,  17).]—  C.  globosa,  C.  lineata.  See  C.  tenuicollis.—C.  ineclio- 
canellata.  See  C.  saginata.  —  C.  multilocularis.  See  C.  race- 
mosa.  —  C.  ovls.  A  variety  of  c.  found  by  Cobbold  in  the  muscles 
of  the  sheep.  [B,  182.]—  C.  pisiformis.  The  embryo  of  Tcenia 
serrata.  [B,  182.]  See  C.  celluloses.—  C.  pyriformis.  See  C.  cellu- 
losce.—C.  racemosa  [Zenker].  A  c.  which  sends  a  number  of 
branches,  or  processes,  into  the  arachnoid  of  the  brain.  [L,  121.]  — 
C.  saginata,  C.  taenise  mediocanellatae,  C.  teenies  saginatae. 
The  larval  condition  of  the  Tcenia  mediocanellata.  [L,  16.]—  C. 
telee  cellulosae.  See  C.  celluloses.—  C.  tenuicollis.  Fr.,  bourse. 
bouteille.  The  scolex  of  Tcenia  marginata.  found  in  the  abdominal 
organs  of  man.  [L,  16.]—  C.  turbinata  [KoberlS].  A  variety  in 
which  the  process  connecting  the  head  and  the  bladder  is  twisted. 
[L,  121.]—  C.  visceralls.  See  C.  tenuicollis. 

CYSTICHOLOSTENIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  CYSTICHOLOSTE- 
NOSIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n's.  Ses-te-ko-lo-sta-ne,  -no-ze.  From  <cvV- 
TIS,  the  bladder,  \o\ri.  bile,  and  <rr«V<o<ris,  constriction.  Stenosis  of 
the  gall-bladder.  [A,  250.] 

CYSTICI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2st(ku6st)'i2-si(ke).  1.  A  family  of 
the  Tceniadce  whose  larvae  are  cysticerci.  2.  An  order  of  the  Hel- 
minthes.  The  Cysticidce  are  the  Custica  of  Kudolphi.  [L,  121,  231, 
243.  340.] 

CYSTICL.ES  [Owen],  n.  pi.    Si2st'i2-k'lz.    See  Marginal  BODIES. 

CYSTICOXYDUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2st(ku8st)-i"k-o2x-id(u«d)'- 
usm(u4m).  Of  Wollaston,  cystin.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTICULE,  n.  Si2st'i2-ku2l.  Lat.,  cysticula  (dim.  of  cystis). 
Fr.,  c.  In  certain  fishes,  a  division  of  the  vestibule,  which  contains 
an  otolith.  [L,  14.] 

CYSTID,  n.  Si2st'i2d.  Fr.,  cystide.  The  cell  or  case  which 
contains  a  polypid.  [L,  353.] 

CYSTID^EMOBKHOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(ku8st)-iad- 
e2m(a3-e2m)-oar-ro(ro3)-id(ed)'ez(e2s).  See  CYSTILEMORRHOIDES,  and 
for  other  words  in  Cystid-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding 
words  in  Cyst-  or  Cysth-. 

CYSTIDE  (Fr.),  n.    Ses-ted.    See  CYSTID  and  CYSTIDIUM. 

CYSTIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  Si2st(ku«st)-i2d'e-a3.  An  order  of  the 
Echinodermata.  [L,  121,  173,  196.] 

CYSTIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2st(ku«st)-iM'i2-u3m(u4m).  Fr., 
cystidion,  cystide.  Ger.,  Bldschen.  1.  A  cell  of  the  basidium  or 
arcus  of  Fungi  which,  according  to  N.  G.  Smith,  opens  by  an  oper- 
culum  at  the  top  to  discharge  its  granules,  which  he  considers  the 
analogues  of  antherozooids.  2.  Of  Link,  a  menospermous  fruit 
which  does  not  adhere  to  the  calyx  ;  the  utricle  of  Gartner,  the 
carcerule  of  Mirbel.  [B,  1,  19,  77  (a,  24).] 

CYSTIDOMYELOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si»st(ku6st)"i2d-o(o3)-mi- 
(mu6)-e2l-o'ma3.  Gen.,  cystidomyelom'atos  (-is).  From  KVXTTIS,  the 
bladder,  and  /uueAds,  the  brain  (see  also  -oma*).  Ger.,  Blasenmark- 
schwamm.  Medullary  cancer  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTIDOTRACHEL.OTOMY,  n.  Si2st"i2d-o-tra2k-e2l-o2t'o- 
mi2.  See  CYSTAUCHENOTOMY. 

CYSTIFELXEOTOMY,  n.    Si2st-i2-fe2l-e2-o2t'o-mi2.    See  CHO- 

LECYSTOTOMY. 

CYSTIGENETE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ses-te-zha-ne2t.  From  <H<TTIS,  a 
sac,  and  yever^,  origin.  Developed  in  a  sporangeium.  [A,  385.J 

CYSTIGNATHI  (Lat.),  CYSTIGNATHID.E  (Lat.).  n.  m.  pi. 
and  f.  pi.  Si2st(ku«st)-i2g-na(na3)'thi(the),  -na2th(nasth)'iM-e(a3-e2). 
From  KVOTIS,  a  sac,  and  ycaflos,  the  jaw.  A  family  of  the  Arcifera. 
[L,  204,  288.] 

CYSTINE,  n.  Si2st'i2n.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cystin.  It.,  Sp.,  cistina. 
Syn.  :  cystic  oxide  [Wollaston]  .  A  body  occurring  in  minute  tabular 
hexagonal  crystals,  in  urine  and  in  the  kidneys,  and  sometimes 
forming  a  constituent  of  calculi.  It  is  a  sulphur  derivation  of 
serine  and  has  the  formula  C3H7NOaS.  According  to  Baumann  and 
Preusse  ("Ztsch.  f.  phys.  Chem.,"  vi,  p.  307),  it  is  isomeric  with 
pyruric  acid  in  which  an  atom  of  oxygen  is  replaced  by  a  molecule 
of  hydrogen  sulphide  and  one  of  ammonium  ;  C3H7NO.)S=:CH3  — 

SH)(NH3)         |-r>     A  („    OA\  1 

'    LB'  4  <•"'  "<M 


CY8TINEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Ses-ten-u».    See  CYSTINOUS.     [A,  301.] 
CYSTINGORRHONCHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Si2st(ku6st)-i2n2-go2r- 

ro2na'ku3s(ch2u4s).   From  Kv<my£  ,  a  little  sac,  and  poyx°*  (see  RHON- 

CHUS).    See  Vesicular  RALE. 

CYSTINOUS,  adj.  Si2st'i2n-u3s.  Fr.,  cystineux.  Containing 
cystin.  [A,  301.] 

CYSTINURIA  (Lat.),  n.  'f.  Si2st(ku«st)-i2n-ua(u)'ri2-a3.  From 
KV'OTIS  (see  CYSTINE),  and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr..  cystinurie.  Ger., 
Cystinurie.  That  condition  of  the  system  in  which  cystine  is 
voided  with  the  urine.  [D,  1  ;  a,  18.] 

CYSTINX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)'i2n2x.  Gen.,  cysting'os  (-is). 
Gr.,  (cv'oriyf  (dim.  of  (cvVrt?).  A  vesicle.  [L,  94.] 

CYSTIPATHY,  n.  Si2st(ku«stVi2p'a2th-i2.  Lat.,  cystipathia 
tfrom  (cv'oris,  the  bladder,  and  n-oflos,  disease).  Fr.,  cystipathie. 


Ger.,  Blasenkrankheit.    Any  disease  of  the  urinary  bladder.    [L, 

CYSTIPHYIXID/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(kuBst)-i2-fi2l(fu«l)'- 
Ii2d-e(a3-ea).  A  family  of  the  Rugosa.  [L,  121.] 

CYSTIRKHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-i2r-ra(ra3)'ji(gi2)-a3. 
See  CYSTORRHAQIA,  and  for  other  words  in  Cystin--,  not  here  given, 
see  the  corresponding  words  in  Cystorr-. 

CYSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku6st)'i2s.  Gen.,  cyst'eos  (-is).  Gr , 
KV'OTIS.  Fr.,  vessie  (1st  def.),  kyste  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Blase.  1.  A  blad- 
der, especially  the  urinary  bladder.  2.  A  cyst.— C.  adventitia. 
See  Adventitious  CYST.— C.  bills,  C.  choledocha,  C.  fellea. 
Fr.,  vesicule  biliaire.  Ger.,  Gallenblasc.  The  gall-bladder.  [A, 
322.]— C.  sebacea.  See  Sebaceous  CYST. 

CYSTISCH  (Ger.),  adj.    Tsu«st'i2sh.    See  CYSTIC. 

CYSTITIC,  adj.  Siast-i2t'iak.  Lat.,  cystiticus.  Pertaining  to 
or  affected  with  cystitis.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-i(e)'tias.  Gen.,  cystit'idos 
(-is).  From  KV'OTIS,  the  bladder  (see  also  -itis *).  Fr.,  cystite.  Ger., 
Blasenentzundung,  Harnblasenentzunduna/.  It.,  cistite.  Sp.,  cis- 
titis.  Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  urinary  blad- 
der. [D,  1.]—  Blennorrhagic  c.  See  Gonorrhceal  c.— Calculous 
c.  Fr.,  cystite  calculeuse.  C.  due  to  the  presence  of  a  calculus. 
[L,  41.]— Cantharidal  c.  Fr.,  cystite  canlharidienne.  C.  due  to 
poisimng  with  cantharides,  either  taken  internally  or  applied  to  the 
skin.  [L,  80.]— Catarrhal  c.  Ordinary  c.— Croupous  c.,  Diph- 
theritic c.  Fr.,  cystite  pseudo-membraneuse.  Ger.,  croupose 
C.  See  Exfoliative  c.—C.  fellea.  See  CHOLECYSTITIS.— C.  paren- 
chymatosa,  C.  submucosa,  C.  subserosa.  Inflammation  of 
the  entire  thickness  of  the  wall  of  the  bladder.  [A,  326.]— Exfoli- 
ative c.  Lat.,  e.  exfoliativa.  Fr.,  cystite  exfoliatrice.  Ger.,  ex- 
foliative  C.  C.  resulting  in  the  shedding  of  a  so-called  "  cast "  of 
the  bladder,  being  either  a  flbrinous  deposit  on  its  interior  or  more 
or  less  of  the  thickness  of  its  mucous  membrane  in  a  state  of  necro- 
sis.— Goiiorrhceal  c.  Fr.,  cystite  blennorrhagique.  Ger.,  Trip- 
perblasenentzundung.  C.  due  to  an  extension  of  gonorrhosa  from 
the  urethra.  [L,  80.] — Necrotic  c.,  Pseudo-membranous  c. 
See  Exfoliative  c.— Tubercular  c.  Fr.,  cystite  tuberculeuse.  C. 
due  to  tuberculosis  of  the  bladder.  [L,  87.]— Varicose  c.  Fr., 
cystite  variqueuse.  C.  attended  with  varicosities  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  bladder.  [L,  88.] 

CYSTITOME,  n.    Si2st'i2-tom.    See  CYSTOTOME. 

CYSTITOMY,  n.    Si2st-iat'o-mi8.    See  CYSTOTOMY. 

CYSTO-ADENOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2st(kuest)-o(o3)-a2d-(asd)- 
e2n(an)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  cysto-adenom'atos  (-is).  An  adenoma  that 
contains  cysts.— C.  papillifernm.  A  form  of  tumor  in  which 
connective-tissue  growth  predominates  and  vascular  offshoots  from 
the  connective  tissue  push  the  epithelium  forward  into  the  interior 
of  the  cyst,  forming  minute  papillae,  [a,  25.] 

CYSTOBLASTE  (Fr.),  n.    Ses-to-bla3st.    See  CYTOBLAST. 

CYSTOBLASTEME   (Fr.),   n.     Ses-to-blas-te2m.     See   CYTO- 

BLASTEMA. 

CYSTOBtENNORRHfE  A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-oCo3)-ble2n- 
no2r-re'(roa'e2)-a3.  See  CYSTORRHCEA. 

CYSTOBUBONOCEL.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(o3)-bu2(bu)- 
bo2n(bon)-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ;  in  Eng.,  si2st-o-bu2-bo2n'o-sel.  From 
(C«'<TTIS,  the  bladder,  and  /SOV/SOH'O/CTJATJ  (see  BUBONOCELE).  Fr.,  cysto- 
bubonocele.  Ger.,  Leistenblasen.  An  inguinal  hernia  of  the  blad- 
der. [L,  41.] 

CYSTO-CARCINOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2st(ku«st)"o(os)-kasr-si2n- 
(kian)-o'ma3.  See  under  CARCINOMA. 

CYSTOCARP,  n.  Si2st-o-ka3rp.  From  KV'OTIS,  a  sac,  and 
(capirds,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  cystocarpe.  Ger.,  Cystnkarp.  A  spore-case 
of  an  Alga,  as  in  the  Floridece.  |  B,  19,  291  (a,  24).J 

CYSTOCATARRHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(<V>)-ka2t(ka3t)- 
a3r'ru3s(ru4s).  From  KWO-TU,  the  bladder,  and  Karappovs,  catarrh. 
See  CYSTORRHCEA. 

CYSTOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ;  in 
Eng.,  si2st'o-sel.  From  <CV<TTIS,  the  bladder,  and  K^AI?,  a  tumor. 
Fr.,  cystocele,  hernie  vesicale.  Ger.,  Blasenbruch.  1.  Hernia  of  a 
portion  of  the  urinary  bladder.  2.  Protrusion  of  an  inverted  por- 
tion of  the  bladder  through  the  urethra  (in  the  female).  3.  A  sink- 
ing of  the  floor  of  the  bladder  so  as  to  form  a  swelling  encroaching 
on  the  vagina  or  emerging  from  it.  [A,  326.]— Crural  c.,  Femoral 
c.  Fr.,  cystocele  crurale.  Ger.,  Dammblasenbruch.  A  femoral 
hernia  of  the  bladder.— Inguinal  c.  Fr.,  cystocele  inguinale.  An 
inguinal  hernia  of  the  bladder.— Perineal  c.  Fr.,  cystocele  peri- 
neale.  Ger.,  Schenkelholenblasenbruch.  A  hernial  protrusion  of 
the  bladder  through  the  perinasum.  [A,  385.]— Vaginal  c.  See  C. 
(3d  def.). 

CYSTOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2st(kuast)-o(o3)-se2f(ke2f)'- 
a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  See  CYSTENCEPHALUS. 

CYSTOCHONDROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2st(ku"st)-o(o3)-ko2n- 
(ch2o2n)-dro'ma3.  Gen.,  cystochondrom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  cysto-chon- 
drome.  An  enchondroma  that  contains  cysts,  [a,  18.] 

CYSTOCLONIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(o3)-klo2n-i(i2)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  cystoclonfees.  1.  Of  Kiitzing,  a  family  of  the 
Periblasteas,  comprising  Cystoclonium  and  Hypnophycus,  and  sub- 
sequently Dasyphetcea  and  Hypnea.  2.  Of  Agardh,  a  family  of 
Algae,  comprising  Ahnfeldtia,  Gymnogongrus,  Cysticlonium.  and 
Calophyllis.  3.  Of  Trevisan,  a  subtribe  of  the  Spheerococcece.  [B, 
170  (a,  24).] 

CYSTOCOCCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(o3)-ko2k'ku3s(ku4s). 
From  (cvoTij,  a  sac.  and  KOKKOS,  a  kernel.  Ger.,  Furchungskem 
[Hertwig],  Keimkern  [Strasburger].  Of  Haeckel,  the  nucleus  of  a 
fertilized  ovum  ;  not  the  same  as  the  nucleus  of  the  unfertilized 
ovum,  which,  according  to  some,  disappears  after  fertilization  oc- 
curs. [L,  146.] 


O.  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German.) 


CYSTOCOLPICUS 
CYSTULA 


1238 


CYSTOCOLPICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Siast(ku«st)-o(os)-kolllp'i:!k-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  KoAn-os.  the  vagina.  See 
VESICO-VAGINAL. 

CYSTOCOLPITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku«st)-o(o3)-koalp-i(e)'tias. 
Gen.,  cystocolpit'idos  (-is).  See  COLPOCYSTITIS. 

CYSTOCOPE,  n.  Siast'o-kop.  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and 
KOJTOS,  a  blow.  Fr.,  c.  A  urethral  sound  with  a  plate-like  expan- 
sion at  the  end,  like  that  of  a  stethoscope,  for  facilitating  the  per- 
ception of  the  click  produced  when  the  other  extremity  strikes 
against  a  vesical  calculus.  LA,  301.] 

CYSTODIALYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku«st)-o(o3)-di(dia)-aal(a3l)'- 
ias(u6s)-ias.  Gen.,  cystodialys'eos  (-is).  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder, 
and  iioAvo-is,  dissolution.  Fr.,  cystodialyse.  Ger.,  Blasenverletz- 
ung.  An  old  term  for  a  wound  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTODYCBASIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  CYSTODYCRECTASIE 
[Piorry]  (Fr.),  n's.  Ses-to-de-kra3z-e,  -kreak-ta3-ze.  Dilatation  of 
the  lacrymal  sac.  [A,  250.] 

CYSTODYNIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Siast(ku(!st)-o(os)-dian(du'in)'ia-a3. 
From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  b&vvy,  pain.  Fr.,  cystodynie.  Ger., 
Harnblasenschmerz.  See  CYSTALGIA  and  CYSTORRHEUMA. 

CYSTO-ENTEROCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sias«ku«st)-o(o3)-eant-ear- 
o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ;  in  Eng.,  siast-o-eant'ear-o-sel.  From  KVOTIS.  the 
bladder,  and  tcrepo/tTjAi}  (see  ENTEROCELE).  Fr.,  cysto-enterocele. 
Ger.,  Blasendamibruch.  A  hernia  containing  a  portion  of  the 
bladder  and  of  the  intestine.  [L,  41.] 

CYSTO-ENTERO-EPIPtOCEtE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  SiM(ku«st> 
O(o3)-eant:ear-o(o3)-eap-i2p'lo(lo3)-se(ka)'le(la) ;  in  Eng.,  siast-o-eant- 
ear-o-oap-iap'lo-sel.  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  ivrepov,  an  intestine, 
and  eiriirAoncijArj,  an  omental  hernia.  Fr.,  cysto-eiitero-epiplocele. 
A  hernia  of  the  urinary  bladder,  the  intestine,  and  the  omentum. 
[A,  301.] 

CYSTO-EPIPIX>CELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku«st)-o(o3)-eap-iap- 
lo(k>3)-se(ka)'le(la) ;  in  Eng.,  siast-o-eap-iap'lo-sel.  From  KVOTIS, 
the  bladder,  and  eiriwAoK^Aij,  an  omental  hernia.  Fr.,  cysto-epiplo- 
cele.  A  hernia  of  the  bladder  and  of  the  omentum.  [L,  41,  88.] 

CYSTOFIBKOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Siast(ku«st)-o(o3)-fib(flab)-ro'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  cystofibrom'atos  (-is).  From  KVOTIS,  a  sac,  and  flbra.  a 
fiber.  Fr.,  cystojibrome.  Ger.,  Cystofibrom.  A  fibrous  tumor  con- 
taining cysts.  [L,  5?.] 

CYSTOFL.AGELLATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Siast(ku«st)-o(o3)-fla1'j- 
(fla*g)-eal-la(la3/ta3.  From  KVOTIS,  a  bag,  and  flagellum,  a  scourge. 
Fr.,  cystoflaqelles.  Ger.,  Blasengeissler.  A  group  of  the  Flagellata 
having  a  vesicular  body,  consisting  of  the  genus  Noctiluca.  [L,  321 .] 

CYSTOGENESIS  (Lat.),  CYSTOGENIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Si2st- 
(ku6st)-o(os)-jean(gean)'eas-ias,  -ia-a3.  From  KVOTIS,  a  sac,  and 
yewav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  cystogenesie.  Ger.,  Balgbildung.  The 
formation  of  a  cyst.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTOHvEMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(kusst)-o(o3)-hem'(has'eam)- 
ia-a3.  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  al/na,  blood.  Fr.,  cystohemie. 
Congestion  of  the  bladder.  [E.] 

CYSTOID,  adj.  Siast'oid.  From  KVOTIS,  a  sac,  and  «tSo$,  re- 
semblance. Fr.,  cysto'ide.  Ger.,  cystenartig.  1.  Cyst-like.  2.  Of 
Rudolphi,  see  CESTOID.  [A,  301.] 

CYSTOIDEA  [Lankester]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Siast(kuBst)-o(o3)- 
iad(ed)'ea-as.  1.  An  order  of  the  Echinodermata.  2.  A  class  of 
the  Tentaculata. 

CYSTOIDEA,  CYSTOIDEI  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  and  m.  pi.  A 
family  of  the  Tceniadce.  the  larvae  of  which  are  cysticercoids.  [L, 
121,  147,  340.] 

CYSTOMPOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Siast(kTi«st)-o(os)-Iiap-o'ma3.  Gen., 
cystolipom'atos  (-is).  From  KVOTIS,  a  sac,  and  Ai'wos,  fat  (see  also 
-oma*).  An  encysted  lipoma.  [A,  301.] 

CYSTOL.ITH,  n.  Siast'o-liath.  Lat.,  cystolithus  (from  KVOTIS,  a 
sac,  and  Ai'flos,  a  stone).  Fr.,  cystolithe.  Ger.,  Blasensttin  (1st 
def.).  1.  A  vesical  calculus.  2.  Of  Weddell,  a  stalked  body,  mainly 
composed  of  calcium  carbonate,  found  in  the  cells  of  certain  leaves. 
[B,  291  (a,  24).] 

CYSTOUTHIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku«st)-o(o3)-liath-ia-a(a3)'- 
sias.  Gen.,  cystolithias'eos  (-is).  Ger.,  Blasensteinkrankheit.  The 
formation  of  a  concrement  in  the  bladder,  also  the  morbid  condi- 
tion characterized  by  such  formation  ;  gravel.  [A,  326.] 

CYSTOLITHIC,  adj.  Siast-o-liath'iak.  Lat.,  cystolithicus.  FT., 
cystolithique.  Pertaining  to  cystoliths.  [A,  301.] 

CYSTOLUTEIN,  n.  Siast-o-luat'e-ian.  Lutein  that  is  found  in 
cysts,  forming  red  microscopical  crystals  which  are  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  in  chloroform,  in  benzene, 
and  in  the  fatty  acids.  With  nitric  acid  it  turns  green,  then  blue- 
yellow,  becoming  finally  colorless.  [B,  270  (a,  27).] 

CYSTOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Siast(ku68t)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  cystom'atos 
(-is).  Fr.,  cystome.  Ger.,  Cystom.  A  cystic  tumor.— Ovarian  c. 
Fr.,  cystome  de  Vovaire.  Ger.,  Eierstockscystom.  A  tumor  of  the 
ovary  consisting  of  one  or  more  cysts,  including  the  simple,  the 
proliferating,  and  the  dermoid  cysts.  [R.  Olshausen  (A,  166).] 

CYSTOMEROCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku(lstVo(o3)-mear(mar)- 
o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ;  in  Eng.,  siast-o-mear'o-sel.  From  KVO-TIS,  the 
bladder,  mipos,  the  thigh,  and  KJJAJJ,  a  tumor.  Fr.,  cystonwrocele. 
Ger..  Blasenschenkelbruch.  A  femoral  hernia  of  the  bladder. 

CYSTOMYXOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Siast(ku«st)-o(o3)-miax(mu«x)- 
o'ma3.  Gen.,  cystomyxom' atos  (-is\  From  KVOTIS,  a  sac,  and  fivf  a, 
mucus  (see  also  -oma*).  Fr.,  cystomyxome.  Ger.,  Cystomyxom. 
A  myxoma  containing  cysts. 

CYSTONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siast(ku«st)-oana/ku3s(ku«s).  From 
KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  6yKo$,  a  swelling.  A  swelling  of  the  blad- 
dcr.  l_J^*J 


CYSTONECT.E  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siast(ku6st)-o(o3)- 
neak'te(ta3-ea).  The  Piieumatophoridce.  [L.f 

CYSTONEPHROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast<ku"st)-o(o3)-neaf-ro'sias. 
Gen.,  cystonephros'eos  (-is).  From  KVOTIS,  a  sac,  and  ve$p6s.  the 
kidney.  Fr.,  cystonephrose.  Ger.,  Sackniere.  A  cyst-like  enlarge- 
ment of  the  kidney. 

CYSTONEURALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku6st)-o(o3)-nu=r-a!1l- 
(asl)'jia(gia)-a3.  From  KVO-TIS,  the  bladder,  vevpov,  a  nerve,  and 
aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  cystonevralgie.  Ger.,  Harnblasenneuralgie.  See 
CYSTALGIA. 

CYSTOPARALYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(lai«st)-o(o3)-paar(pa3r)- 
aal(a3l)'ias(u6s)-i:'s.  Gen.,  cystoparalys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  KV'OTIS, 
the  bladder,  and  irapoAvo-is  (see  PARALYSIS).  Fr.,  cysto-paralt/sie. 
Ger.,  Blasenlahmung.  Paralysis  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTOPHL.EGMATIC,  adj.  Siast-o-fleag-ma2t'iak.  Lat.,  cy- 
stophlegmaticus  (from  KVO-TIS.  the  bladder,  and  ^Ae'y^o,  mucus). 
Fr.,  cystophlegmatigue.  Pertaining  to  vesical  mucus.  [L,  41.] 

CYSTOPHLOGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku8st)-o(o3)-noj(noag)'ia-a3. 
From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  <f>Aoyi'a,  a  flame.  Fr.,  cystophlogie. 
See  CYSTITIS. 

CYSTOPHORE,  n.  Si'^st'o-for.  From  KV'O-TIS.  a  sac,  and  Qopdv, 
to  bear.  Fr.,  c.  The  pedicel  of  the  sporangeium  in  the  Mucorini. 

CYSTOPHORE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ses-to-fo-ra.  Provided  with  a  cysto- 
phore.  [A,  385.] 

CYSTOPHORINA  [Gray]  (Lat.),  n.  Siast(kuest)-o(o3)-fo!'r-i(e)'- 
na3.  Fr.,  cystophorins.  A  tribe  of  the  Phocidm.  The  Cystopho- 
rince  are  a  subfamily  of  the  PhocidoB.  [L,  41.  121,  273.] 

CYSTOPHTHISIS  (Lat.),  CYSTOPHTHOE  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Siast(ku«st)-o!1t(oaf)'ias(thi;!s)-ias,  -to(thos)-e(a).  Gen.,  cystophtins'eos 
(-oph'thisis),  -oph'thoes.  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  <f>0.'o-is.  or 
<>06ij,  wasting.  Fr.,cystophthisie.  Ger.,  Harnblasenschwindtucht. 
1.  Atrophy  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [L,  81.]  2.  Emaciation,  etc., 
due  to  chronic  disease  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTOPLAST,  n.  Siast'o-pla!ist.  From  KV'OTIS,  a  sac,  and 
irAao-o-eti',  to  form.  A  cell.  [J.] 

CYSTOPLASTIC,  adj.  Si*st-o-plaast'iak.  Lat..  cystoplasticus. 
Pertaining  to  cystoplasty.  [E.] 

CYSTOPLASTY,  n.  Siast'o-plaast-ia.  Lat.,  cystoplastice  (from 
KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  n-Aaoriioj  \ri\vii  understood],  plastic  art). 
Fr.,  cystoplastie.  Ger.,  Cystoplastik.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the 
urinary  bladder. 

CYSTOPLECTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Siast(ku«st)-o(o3)-ple2kiplak)'- 
tiak-uss(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  paralysis  of  the  urin- 
ary bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTOPLEGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku«st)-o(o3)-ple(pla)'ji:!(gi2)- 
a*.  From  KV'OTIS,  the  bladder,  and  irAiryij,  a  blow.  Fr.,  cystoplegie. 
Ger.,  Cystoplegie,  Harnblasenldhmuny.  See  CYSTOPARALYSIS. 

CYSTOPL.EGIC,  adj.    Siast-o-ple'jiak.    See  CYSTOPLECTICUS. 

CYSTOPL.EXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kiast(ku«st)-o(oJ)-pleax(plax)'i;l-a3. 
From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  n-A^f  is,  a  blow.  See  CYSTOPARALYSIS. 

CYSTOPTERIDEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siast(ku«st)-oap-tear-iad'- 
ea-a(a3-ea).  Of  Presl.  a  section  of  aspleniacepus  ferns,  comprising 
Cystopteris,  Acrophorus,  Leucostegea,  Rhagiopteris,  and  Onoclea. 
[B,  12l(o,  24).] 

CYSTOPTERIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku«st)-o»p'tear-ias.  Gen., 
cystopter'idos  (-is).  From  KVO-TIS.  a  sac,  and  nrepi's,  a  fern.  Fr., 
cystoptere.  The  bladder-fern  ;  of  Bernhardi,  a  genus  of  the  Cystop- 
teridece.  [B,  19,  43,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  fragilis.  The  brittle  bladder- 
fern  ;  a  European  species,  having  three  varieties :  C.  vulgaris,  C. 
nigrescens,  and  C.  dentata.  [B,  242,  275  (a,  24).] 

CYSTOPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku8st)-oap-to'sias.  Gen.,  cyst- 
optos'eos  (-is).  From  KVOTIS.  the  bladder,  and  nrwois.  a  falling. 
Fr.,  cystoptose.  Ger.,  Harnblasenvorfall.  Relaxation  of  the  lining 
of  the  bladder  so  that  it  projects  into  the  urethra.  [L,  41.] 

CYSTOPYEMTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku«st)-o(o3)-pi(pu«)-eal-i(e)'- 
tias.  Gen.,  cystopyelit'idos  (-is).  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and 
irveAos,  a  cavity  (see  also  -itis  *).  Inflammation  of  the  urinary  blad- 
der and  of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney.  [Ultzmann  (A,  319).] 

CYSTOPYIC,  adj.  Siast-o-pi'iak.  Lat.,  cystopyiciis  (from  KVOTIS, 
the  bladder,  and  n  COP,  pus).  Fr. ,  cystopyique.  Pertaining  to  suppu- 
ration of  the  bladder.  [A,  301.] 

CYSTORRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku«st)-oar-ra(ra3)'ji2(gi2)- 
a3.  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  piryvo-Oai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr., 
cystoi~rhagie.  Ger.,  Harnblasenblutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the 
urinary  bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTORRHAPHY,  n.  Siast-o»r'aaf-ia.  Lat.,  cystorrhaphia 
(from  KVO-TIS.  the  bladder,  and  po0q,  a  suture).  Fr.,  cystorrhaphie. 
Suture  of  the  bladder.  [L,  41. J 

CYSTORRHEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2st(kuBst)-o2r-ruam'n3.  Gen., 
cystorrheum'atos  (-is).  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  pev/na  (see 
RHEUMATISM).  Fr.,  cystorrheume.  Ger.,  Hamblasenrlieumatis- 
imis.  Rheumatism  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTORRHEXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si»st(ku«st)-oar-reax(raxVi2s. 
Gen.,  cystorrhex'eos  (-is).  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  pjjfis.  a 
bursting.  Ger.,  Blasenriss.  Rupture  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTORRH03A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku«st)-oar-re'(ro3'ea)-a3. 
From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  ptlv,  to  flow.  1.  Catarrh  of  the  urin- 
ary bladder.  2.  See  CYSTORRHAGIA.  3.  See  POLYURIA.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTO RRHOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Siast(ku«st)-oar-ro(ro3)-i(e)'- 
dez(deas).  See  CYSTHJEMORRHOIDES. 

CYSTORRHONCHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siast(ku«st)-o»r-roansk. 
(roanacha)'u3s(u4s).  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  poy^ot  (see 
RHONCHUS).  Ger.,  Blasenrasselgerausch.  See  Vesicular  RALE. 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank: 


1239 


CYSTOCOLPICDS 
CYSTULA 


CYSTOSACCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siast(kuflst)-o(o3)-saak(sa3k)'ku3s- 
(ku4s).  See  PARACYSTIS. 

CYSTOSARCOMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(o3)-sasr-ko'ma3. 
Gen.,  cystosarcom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  cy.ito-sarcome.  Ger  ,  Balgsarkom. 
Of  Miiller.  a  sarcoma  containing  cysts.  [A,  301.]— C.  phyllodes. 
See  Cystic  ADENOSARCOMA. 

CYSTOSCHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku8st)-o2sk(o2sch2)'ias-i2s. 
Gen.,  cystoschis'eos  (-osch'isis).  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and 
o-X'Vu,  a  fissure.  Ger.,  Blasenspaltung.  Congenital  fissure  of  the 
urinary  bladder.  [A,  322.] 

CYSTOSCIRRHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(o«)-si2r(ski2r)'- 
ru3s(ru4s).  From  Kiioris,  the  bladder,  and  o-ici'ppos  (see  SCIRRHUS). 
Ger.,  Harnblasenskirrlms.  Scirrhus  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A, 
322.] 

CYSTOSCOPE,  n.  Siast'o-skop.  Lat.,  cystoscopium  (from  (tvV- 
TI?,  the  bladder,  and  <rico»ret»',  to  examine).  FT.,  c.  Ger.,Cystoskop. 
An  instrument  for  the  ocular  examination  of  the  interior  of  the 
urinaiy  bladder.  Nitze's  c.  consists  of  a  closed  tube  with  windows 


Wall  of  the  bladder. 


Platinum.   '' 

Pi  ism. 


Telescope. 


Water-pipes. 


Telescope. 


Wall  of  the  bladder. 

NITZE'S  CYSTOSCOPE.    (AFTER  w.  MEYER.) 

through  which  a  pencil  of  light  from  a  loop  of  platinum  wire  ren- 
dered incandescent  by  a  galvanic  current  may  be  thrown  by  the 
aid  of  a  prism,  and  through  which  the  observer  views  the  vesical 
mucous  membrane,  the  whole  being  surrounded  by  a  larger  tube 
through  which  cold  water  is  kept  flowing.  [W.  Meyer,  '•  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,11  Apr.  21,  1888,  p.  426.] 

CYSTOSCOPY,  n.  Sisst-o»s'ko-pi».  Fr.,  cystoacopie.  Ger., 
Cystoskopie.  Exploration  of  the  bladder  by  means  of  the  cysto- 
scope. 

CYSTOSE,  adj.    Si'st'os.    See  CYSTIC. 

CYSTOSEIRA  [Agardh]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku8st)-o(o3)-si'(sea/- 
ia)-ra3.  From  /cuVris,  a  sac,  and  <mpa,  a  rope.  Ger.,  Blasenschnur- 
tang.  A  genus  of  Algce.  The  species  are  found  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean, Eed,  and  Indian  Seas.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— C.  abrotani- 
folia,  C.  barbata,  C.  ericoides,  C.  granulata,  C.  sedoides. 
Species  furnishing  the  mixture  of  algals  sold  in  Europe  under  the 
name  of  Helminthochorton.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  siliquosa.  Ger., 
schotentragender  Blasenschmurtang.  A  species  from  which  iodine 
and  crude  potash  are  obtained.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CYSTOSEIRE.E  [Endlicher,  Rabenhorst]  (Lat.),  CYSTO- 
SEIKID^E  [Lindley]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Si2st(ku6st)-o(o3)-si'(se2-ia')- 
rea-e(a3-e2),  -ri2d-e(a3-ea).  A  tribe  or  subsection  of  the  Fucacece, 
comprising  Cystoseira,  etc.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYSTOSIS,  n.  n.    Si2st-o-sis.    Curvature  of  the  spine.     [L,  135.] 

CYSTOSOMATOTOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku6st)-o(o3)-som- 
aat(a3t)-o(o3)-tom(tosm)'i2-a3.  From  KU'OTIS,  the  bladder,  <r«/«.a,  a 
body,  and  ri^veiv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  cystosomatotomie.  Ger.,  Blasen- 
korperschnitt.  See  Suprapubic  CYSTOTOMY. 

CYSTOSPASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(o')-spa2z(spass)'- 
mu3s(mu4s).  From  <cv'<rri«,  the  bladder,  and  <riroo>ios.  spasm.  Fr., 
cystospasme,  spasme  de  to  vessie.  Ger.,  Blasenkrampf.  Spasm 
of  the  urinary  bladder.  [L,  46,  50,  57.] 

CYSTOSPASTIC,  adj.  Si2st-o-spaas'tiak.  Lat..  cystospasticus. 
Fr.,  cystospastique.  Ger.,  kystospastisch.  Pertaining  to  spasm  of 
the  bladder.  [E  ] 

CYSTOSPERME^E  [Hasskarl]  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Siast(ku«st)-o(o3)- 
Spu5rm(spe4rm)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  KU'OTIS,  a  sac,  and  wjre'p^a,  a  seed. 
A  tribe  of  Algce,  comprising  Vesiculifera  and  Bulbochcete.  [B,  170 
(a,  24).] 

CYSTOSPERMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku6st)-o(o3)-spu5rm- 
(spearm)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  cystospermit'idos  (-is).  From  KVO-TIS,  a  sac, 
and  <nre'pfia,  semen  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  cystospei-mite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  seminal  vesicles.  [E.] 


CYSTOSPOREI  [Leveille]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(o8)- 
spor(spoar)'e2-i(e).  From  KV'OTIS,  a  sac,  and  o-iropo,  seed.  Fr.,  cys- 
tospore.  A  division  of  Fungi,  comprising  the  Columellei  and 
Saprophilei.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYSTOSTEATOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Siast(ku8st)-o(o3)-ste(stea)-aat- 
(ast)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  cystosteatom'atos  (-is).  From  KV'OTIS,  a  sac,  and 
o-TeaTujia  (see  STEATOMA).  Fr.,  cystosteatoma.  A  sebaceous  cyst. 
[A,  301.] 

CYSTOSTENOCHORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku6st)-o(o3)-stean- 
o(os)-ko(chao)'ri2-a3.  From  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  <nfvo\tapia.,  nar- 
rowness. Ger.,  Blasenverengerung.  Stenosis  of  the  urinary  blad- 
der. [A,  322.] 

CYSTOSTOME,  n.  Si2st'o-stom.  From  KV'OTIS,  a  sac,  and 
o-rdfta,  an  aperture.  The  oral  aperture  of  the  Infusoria  and  other 
low  forms  of  life.  [L,  210.] 

CYSTOTJENIA  [Leuckart]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku"st)-o(o3)-te'- 
(ta3'ea)-nia-a3.  From  KVOTI?,  a  sac,  and  raivia  (see  T^ENIA).  A  di- 
vision of  the  genus  Tcerua,  including  those  in  which  the  head  arises 
in  the  wall  of  the  embryonic  bladder.  [L,  121.] 

CYSTOTHROMBOID,  adj.  Si2st-o-thro2m'boid.  Lat.,  cys- 
tuthromboides  (from  KV'OTIS,  the  bladder.  0po/u./3o9,  a  clot,  and  etfios, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  cystothrombo'ide.  Pertaining  to  clots  in  the 
urinary  bladder.  [L  ;  L,  41.] 

CYSTOTOME,  n.  Siast'o-tom.  Lat.,  cystotomus  (from  KVITTIS, 
the  bladder  or  a  sac,  and  ri^vtiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cystotom, 
Steinmesser  (1st  def.).  1.  An  instrument  for  making  or  enlarging 
an  opening  into  the  bladd_er  in  the  operation  of  lithotomy.  [E.]  2. 
An  instrument  invented,  it  is  said,  by  I^afaye  for  dividing  the  an- 
terior capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens  in  the  extraction  of  cataract. 
It  consists  of  a  malleable  steel  shank  which  ends  in  a  right-angled 
hook  with  a  cutting  edge.  It  is  introduced  through  the  corneal 
wound  and  across  and  behind  the  pupil,  and  the  capsule  is  more  or 
less  freely  incised.  Used  in  this  sense,  the  word  is  often  written 
cystitome.  [F.]— C.  cach6  (Fr.).  A  c.  (1st  def.)  with  a  concealed 
blade.  [L,  57.]— C.  emporte-pifece  [Rognetta].  Ger.,  stuckweg- 
nehmender  Capselschneider.  A  punch-like  instrument  devised  by 
Rognetta  for  removing  portions  of  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline 
lens  in  operations  for  cataract.  [A,  322.]— Double  c.  Fr.,  c.  double. 
A  two-bladed  c.  invented  by  Dupuytren  for  incising  the  bladder  in 
bilateral  lithotomy.  [A,  301.] 

CYSTOTOMIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Si2st(ku6st)-o(o3)-tom(to2m)'i2-as. 
See  CYSTOTOMY. — C.  cum  apparatu  alto.  See  Suprapubic  CYS- 
TOTOMY.—C.  cum  apparatu  magno.  See  Median  CYSTOTOMY. — 
C.  cum  apparatu  parvo.  See  APPARATUS  minor. —C.  hypo- 
gastrica.  See  Suprapubic  CYSTOTOMY.— C.  lateralis.  See  Lat- 
eral CYSTOTOMY.— Proctoc'.  See  Rectal  CYSTOTOMY. 

CYSTOTOMIE(Fr.,Ger.),n.  Ses-to-to-me,  tsues-to-to-me'.  See 
CYSTOTOMY. — C.  hypogastrique  (Fr.).  See  Suprapubic  CYSTOTO- 
MY. — C.  sous-pubienne  (Fr.).  See  Perineal  CYSTOTOMY.— C. 
sus-pubienne  (Fr.).  See  Suprapubic  CYSTOTOMY. 

CYSTOTOMY,  n.  Siast-o2t'o-mi2.  Lat.,  cystotomia  (from  KV>- 
TI«,  the  bladder,  and  renvfiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  cystotomie,  incision  de 
la  vessie.  Ger.,  Blasenschnitt,  Harnblasenschnitt,  Blasenoffnung. 
It.,  cistotomia.  Sp.,  cistotomia.  An  operation  for  gaining  access 
to  the  interior  of  the  bladder  through  an  incision,  although,  as  in 
the  perineal  operation,  the  incision  does  not  necessarily  involve  the 
wall  of  the  bladder  itself.  [E.]— Bilateral  c.  C.  by  means  of  a 
transverse  perineal  incision  crossing  the  median  line.  [E.]— Colpo- 
c.  See  Vaginal  c. — Colpo-uretero-c.  Vaginal  c.  by  means  of 
an  incision  that  exposes  the  orifice  of  a  ureter,  through  which 
drainage  of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney  is  then  effected.  [N.  Bozeman, 
"Am.  Jour,  of  the  Med.  Sci.,"  Mar.,  Apr.,  1888,  pp.  255,  368.]— C. 
by  cutting  on  the  gripe.  Lat.,  methudus  celsiana.  See  APPA- 
RATUS minor. — Lateral  c.  Lat.,  cystotomia  lateralis.  Fr.,  cysto- 
tomie laterale.  Ger.,  Seitensteinschnitt.  A  form  of  perineal  c.  in 
which  the  incision  is  carried  from  the  median  line  to  one  side,  in- 


perinseum.  The  incision  involves  the  prostate,  and  the  neck  of  the 
bladder  is  then  stretched  to  admit  of  the  extraction  of  a  calculus. 
—Perineal  c.  Fr.,  cystotomie  perineale.  C.  through  the  peri- 
naeum.  [E.] — Pre-rectal  c.  Fr.,  cystotomie  prerectale.  See 
Median  c. — Rectal  c.,  Recto-vesical  c.  Lat.,  sectio  rectovesi- 
calis.  Fr.,  cystotomie  recto-vesicale,  tattle  posterieure.  A  method 
in  which,  after  the  external  sphincter  ani  has  been  stretched,  the 
bladder  is  incised  between  the  prostate  and  the  recto-vesical  pouch, 
through  the  anterior  wall  of  the  rectum.  [A,  385.]— Suprapubic 
c.  Lat.,  cystotomia  hypogaslrica.  Fr.,  cystotomie  (ou  taille)  sus- 
pubienne.  Ger.,  hoher  Blasenschnitt.  Syn.:  epicystotomy,  the 
high  operation  for  stone.  C.  above  the  pubic  bone  and  below  the 
prevesical  peritoneal  pouch.— Vaginal  c.  Fr.,  taille  vaginale,  c. 
vagino-vesicale.  C.  through  the  vesico-vaginal  septum. 

CYSTOTRACHEL.OTOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(o3)- 
tra2k(tra3ch2)-e2l(al)-o(o3)-tom(to2m)'i2-a3.  From  KVOTIS,  the  blad- 
der, rpoxi?Aos,  the  neck,  and  re/nveii',  to  cut.  See  CYSTAUCHENOTOMY. 

CYSTOTRAUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(o3)-tra4/(tra3'u4)- 
ma3.  Gen.,  cystotraum'atos  (-is).  From  KU'OTIS,  the  bladder,  and 
TpaSfta,  a  wound.  Fr.,  cystotraume.  Ger.,  Blasenverletzung.  A 
wound  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [L,  50.] 

CYSTOUS,  adj.    Siast'uss.    See  CYSTIC. 

CYSTOVARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  Si»st(ku6st)-o(o»)-va(wa3)'ri2-u'm- 
(u4m).  An  ovarian  cystoma. 

CYSTOXYDUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Siast(ku'st)-o2x-id(u8d)'usm(u4m). 
See  CYSTINE. 

CYSTULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Siast(ku6st)'ua(u4)-la8.  Fr.,  cystule.  A 
round,  closed  apothecium  (of  lichens)  filled  with  spores  adhering  to 
filaments  and  arranged  like  rays  around  a  common  centre,  [a.  24.] 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the:  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U«,  lull;  D«,  full;  U«,  urn:  V,  like  U(Germah). 


CYSTURASIE 
DACALO-TANDALO 


1240 


CYSTURASIE  [Piorryl  (Fr.),  CYSTURECTASIE  [Piprry] 
(Fr  )  n's  Ses-tu*-ra3-ze,  -re2k-ta3-ze.  Dilatation  of  the  urinary 
bladder.  [A,  250.] 

CYSTUREMPHRAXIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ses-tu8-ra3na-fra3x-e. 
Obstruction  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  250.] 

CYSTURIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Ses-tu8-rek.  Cystic  ;  vesical ;  re- 
lating to  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYSTURITE  (Fr.),  n.    Ses-tu8-ret    See  CYSTITIS. 

CYSTUROSTENIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  CYSTUROSTENOSIE 
[Piorry]  (Fr.),  n's.  Ses-tu8-ro-sta-ne,  -no-ze.  Constriction  (a  dimin- 
ished expansive  power)  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  250.] 

CYSTUROTOPIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Ses-tu6-ro-to-pe.  Hernia 
of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  250.]— C.  perididymique  [Piorry]. 
Inguinal  hernia  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [L,  82.  J 

CYSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si(ku8)'su3s(su<s).  Gr.,  nvtros.  The  anus, 
also  the  orifice  of  the  vagina.  [Aristophanes  (A,  387).] 

CYTAROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si3t(ku6t)'aar(.a3r)-o2s.  Gr.,  (cvrapos. 
The  cup  of  an  acorn.  [A,  387.] 

CYTEOPHYTUM(Lat.),n.n.  Siat(ku«t)'e-o-fl2t-u3m(u4m).  Fr., 
cyteophyte.  Of  Necker,  a  group  of  leguminous  plants  belonging  to 
the  suborder  Papilionacece,  consisting  of  genera  (Medicago,  Lotus, 
Indigofera,  Hedysarum,  and  many  others),  which  by  Bentham 
and  Hooker  are  referred  to  the  tribes  Trifoliece,  Lotece,  Galegeas, 
and  Hedysarece.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYTERIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2t(ku8t)-e(a)'ria-u3m(u<m).  Prob- 
ably a  misspelling  of  cyeterium  (from  levijTijpios,  promoting  con- 
ception). Fr.,  cyterion.  Ger.,  fruchtbarmachendes  MitteT.  An 
old  term  for  a  supposed  remedy  for  barrenness.  [A,  322.] 

CYTHEREAD^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2th(ku8th)-e2r-e(a)'aad(a3d)- 
e(as-e2).  Of  D'Orbigny,  the  Veneridce.  The  Cytheridce  are  a 
family  of  the  Entomostraca.  [L,  303.] 

CYTHEREAN,  adj.  Si2th-ear-e'aan.  Lat.,  cythereiwt  (from 
KvdepeLos,  pertaining  to  the  Island  of  Cythera,  which  was  sacred  to 
Venus  ;  hence,  pertaining  to  Venus  or  to  venery).  See  VENEREAL. 

CYTHION  (Lat.%  n.  n.  Siath(ku8th)'ia-oan.  Gr.,  <cv'0ioi>.  A  cer- 
tain ash-colored  collyrium  mentioned  by  Celsus.  [Gorraeus  (A,  325).] 

CYTINACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Siat(ku8t)-i2n-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  cytinacees.  Ger.,  Cytineen.  1.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  an 
order  of  the  series  Multi-ovulatce  terrestres,  embracing  the  Raffle- 
siece  and  Hydnorece.  2.  Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Rhizogenae., 
comprising  Cytinus,  Hydnora,  Hypolepis,  and  Thismia.  The  Cyti- 
neae  (Fr.,  cytinees ;  Ger.,  Citineen)  are  :  1.  Of  Brongniart,  an  order 
of  plants  allied  to  the  Aristolochiece,  comprising  Rafflesia,  Cytinus, 
and  Nepenthus,  to  which  others  add  Apodanthes,  Aplytia,  and 
Oonyanthus.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  family  of  the  Imbricates.  [B, 

42,  170  (a,  24).]     Cf .  ARISTOLOCH1E.E. 

CYTINUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siat(ku8t)'i2n-uss(u«s).  From  KV'TIVOS, 
the  calyx  of  the  pomegranate.  Fr.,  cytinelle,  cytinet.  A  genus  of 
the  Cytinacece.  [A,  385.]— C.  hypocistus.  Fr.,  cytinelle  hypociste. 
Ger.,  gewohnlicher  Hypocist.  A  species  growing  on  the  roots  of 
different  species  of  Cistus  in  southern  Europe,  northern  Africa,  and 
Asia  Minor.  From  the  sap  of  the  plant  and  the  juice  of  the  berries 
there  was  formerly  prepared  a  dark  substance  of  a  sourish,  astring- 
ent taste,  official  as  succus  hypocistidis.  It  was  used  in  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery.  It  also  formed  a  part  of  the  confection  of  opium 
known  as  theriaca.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

CYTIODERMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si2ttku8t)-i2-o(o3)-du5rm(dearm)'a3. 
Gen.,  cytioderm'atos  (-is).  From  inm's,  a  cell,  and  Sep^a,  skin.  The 
envelope  of  a  vegetable  cell.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYTIOPLASMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  Siat(ku8t)-ia-o(o3)-plaaz(p]a3s)'- 
ma8.  Gen.,  cytioplas'matos  (-is).  From  KVTI'S,  a  cell,  and  n-Ao<r/uto, 
formed  matter.  The  protoplasm  of  vegetable  cells.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sit(ku«t)'i2s.  Gen.,  cyt'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  mm's. 
Fr.,  cyte.  A  vegetable  cell.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

CYTISE  (Fr.),  n.  Se-tez.  The  genus  Cytisus,  especially  Cytisus 
nigricans  and  Cytisus  laburnum.  [L.  41,  105.]— -C.  &  feuilles 
sessiles.  See  CYTISUS  sessilifolius. — C.  a  grappes.  See  CYTISUS 
Itiburnum.— C.  d'Adain.  See  CYTISUS  purpurascens.—C.  des 
Alpes.  See  CYTISUS  laburnum  and  CYTISUS  alpinus. — C.  des 
anciens.  See  MEDICAGO  arborea  and  CYTISUS  laburnum.—  C.  des 
Indes.  The  Cajanus  indicus.  [B,  88.]— C.  des  jardins,  C.  des 
jardiniers.  See  CYTISUS  sessilifolius.— C.  epineux.  See  CYTISUS 
gpinosus.— C.  pourpre.  See  CYTISUS  purpureus. — C.  velu.  See 
CYTISUS  hirsutus. 

CYTISE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2t(ku8t)-i2s'ea-e(as-ea).  1.  Of  Lind- 
ley, a  division  of  the  Genistece,  comprising  Ulex,  Stauracanthus, 
Adenocarpus.  Erinacea,  Spartium,  Genista,  Retama,  Calycotome, 
Syipone,  Sarothamnus,  Lembotropis,  Cytisus.  and  Laburnum.  2. 
Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Genistece,  comprising 
U'er,  Cytisus,  Hypocalyptus,  and  Loddigesia.  [B,  42,  121,  170 
(a  24)1 

CYTISINE.n.  Si2t'i2s-i2n.  L,&t.,cyti.iina.  Fr.,c.  Ger.,Cytisin, 
Bohnenbaumbitter.  A  poisonous  alkaloid,  C2oH2TNsO,  found  in 
the  seeds  of  Cytisus  laburnum  and,  it  is  said,  in  arnica-flowers  also. 
It  is  a  white  crystalline  solid,  of  a  bitter,  nauseous  taste,  soluble 
in  water  and  in  alcohol,  but  scarcely  soluble  in  ether,  in  chloro- 
form, in  benzene,  or  in  carbon  disulphide.  It  is  strongly  basic  and 
melts  at  150°  C.  In  poisonous  doses  it  produces  vomiting,  convul- 
sions, and  death.  [B,  5,  270  (a,  24).] 

CYTISMA  ECZEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Siat(ku8t)-iaz(i2s)'ma3  eak'- 
ze2m-a3.  Eczema.  [G,  16.] 

CYTISMA  HERPES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siat(ku8t)-iaz(ias)'mas  hu6rp- 
(he2rp)'ez(e2s).  Herpes.  [G,  16.] 

CYTISOGENISTA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Siat(ku8t)"i2s-o(o3)-je2n(gean)- 
i2st'a3.  The  Genista  tinctoria.  [B,  180,  270  (a,  24) ;  L,  135.]—  Sum- 


mltates  cytisogenistae.    The  flowering  tops  of  Genista  sagittalis. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CYTISPORACEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2t(ku8t)-i2s-po2r-a(a3)'- 
se2(ke2)-i(e).  Of  Fries,  an  order  of  the  Pyrenomycetes,  comprising 
the  divisions  Leveillinei,  Cystisporei,  and  Scuto-adnati,  including 
Parmularia  and  Microthyrium.  The  Cytisporece  (Fr.,  cytisporees) 
are :  1.  Of  Brongniart,  a  tribe  of  the  Hypoxylece,  comprising  Sphce- 
ronema,  Cytispora,  Pilidium,  Leptostroma,  Actenothyrium,  and 
Phoma.  2.  Of  Math,  the  same  tribe  and  genera,  to  which  he  added 
Melasmia,  Labrella.  Ceuthospora,  Micropera,  Microthyrium,  and 
Aylographa.  3.  Of  Sprengel,  a  division  of  the  Gastromycetes.  The 
Cytisporei  are :  1.  Of  Fries,  a  section  of  the  Pyrenomycetes,  com- 
prising Apiosporium,  Chcetominium,  Coccopleurum.  and  Sphcero- 
nema ;  subsequently  a  division  of  the  Pyrenomycetes,  comprising 
Sphceronuema,  Cytispora,  and  Phoma  ;  and  subsequently  an  order 
of  the  Pyrenomycetes,  comprising  the  same  genera  and,  in  addi- 
tion, Zythia,  Septorea,  and  Ceuthospora.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a 
division  of  the  Sphceriacei,  comprising  the  subdivisions  Xylomacei 
and  Phomacei.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

CYTISUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2t(ku8t)'ias-uss(u<s).  Gr.,  icvWo?. 
Fr.,  cytise.  Ger.,  Bohnenstrauch,  Guissklee.  1.  Milk-  (or  shrub-, 
or  tree-)  trefoil ;  of  Linnseus,  a  genus  of  leguminous  plants  of  the 
Genistece,  indigenous  to  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  the  Canaries.  2. 
Of  Celsus.  the  C.  hirsutus  or  C.  nigricans.  [B,  42.  45,  121,  275  (a, 
24).]— C.  alpinus  [Miller],  C.  angustifolius  [Monch].  Fr.,  cytise 
des  Alpes.  Ger.,  Alpenebenholz.  Two  species  very  much  like  C. 
laburnum,  and  having  the  same  uses.  [B,  19,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— C. 
Antillarum  [De  Candolle].  A  species  found  in  the  Antilles.  The 
flowers  and  bitter  seeds  are  employed  as  a  febrifuge  and  as  a  digest- 
ive tonic.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— C.  cajan.  The  Cajanus  indicus.  [a, 
24.]— C.  hirsutus.  A  species  growing  in  the  southern  part  of 
Europe,  the  leaves  of  which  are  said  to  be  diuretic,  [a,  22.] — C. 
laburnum.  Fr.,  cytise  a  grappes  (ou  des  Alpes,  ou  des  anciens), 
arbois,  aubour,  bois  de  lievre,  ebenier  des  Alpes  (ou  sauvage). 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Bohnenstrauch,  Goldregen.  The  common  labur- 
num, false  ebony,  golden  chain  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  the  higher 
mountains  of  Europe,  and  widely  cultivated.  All  parts  of  the  plant 
are  poisonous  :  its  flowers  contain  oil,  gum,  lignin,  gallic  acid,  and 
calcium  chloride  and  sulphate ;  its  seeds  contain  cytisin  and  la- 
burnine.  It  has  been  employed  as  a  sedative  in  nervous  disorders 
and  externally  and  internally  in  prurigo.  It  is  also  emetic.  ["  Am. 
Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  July,  1888,  p.  33  :  B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24) ;  A,  885.]— 
C.  lanigerus  [De  Candolle].  A  species  found  in  southern  Europe 
and  the  East ;  formerly  used  as  an  astringent.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — 
C.  odoratus.  See  C.  alpinus.— C.  pseudocajan  [Linnaeus].  The 
Cajanus  flavus.  [B,  173.]— C.  purpurascens.  Fr.,  cytise  d'Adam. 
The  purple  laburnum  ;  a  hybrid  between  C.  laburnum  and  C.  pur- 
pureus. [B.  19  (a,  24).]— C.  purpureus.  Fr.,  cytise  pourpre. 
Ger.,  rother  Bohnenbaum.  The  purple-flowered  laburnum  ;  a  spe- 
cies indigenous  to  Carniola.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— C.  scoparius  [Link]. 
The  Spartium  scoparium.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] — C.  sessifolius.  Fr., 
cytise  (ou  trefle)  des  jardiniers,  cytise  a  feuilles  sessiles,  trifoli- 
um.  Ger.,  italidnischer  Bohnenbaum.  The  stalkless-flowered  la- 
burnum. [B,  173,  275  (a,  24).]— C.  spinosus.  Fr.,  cytise  epineux. 
Ger.,  dornigcr  Bohnenbaum.  Prickly  laburnum  ;  a  species  former- 
ly used  in  southern  Europe  as  an  astringent.  [B,  173, 180,  275  (a,  24).] 
CYTITIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Si2t(ku8t)-i(e)-ti»s.  Gen.,  cytit'idos  (-is). 
See  DERMATITIS. 

CYTOBLAST,  n.  Si'to-blaast.  Lat.,  cytoblastus  (from  KV'TOS,  a 
cell,  and  /SAooros,  a  germ).  Fr.,  cytoblaste.  Ger.,  C.,  organischer 
Hautkeim.  Syn. :  nucleus.  1.  Schleiden's  term  for  a  cell-nucleus  ; 
now  rarely  used.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat,"  1838,  p.  137  ;  L,  20.]  2.  The  en- 
veloping or  encysting  substance  of  a  colony  of  choanoflagellate 
Infusoria.  [Sollas,  "Quart  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1884  (J).]  3.  Of 
Baillon,  the  nucleus  of  a  vegetable  cell.  [B,  19,  105,  121,  146 
(a,  24).] 

CYTOBtASTEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku8)-to(to3)-blaas(blass)-te- 
(ta)'ma8.  Gen.,  cytoblastem'atos  (-is),  From  KUTOS,  a  cell,  and 
J3Aa<m}/na,  germ  substance.  Lat.,  substantia  hyalina  (seu  vitrea), 
matrix.  Fr.,  cytoblasteme.  Ger.,  Cytoblasteim,  Zelleiikeimstoff, 
Bildungsstoff,  Bildungsflussigkeit.  Syn.:  blastema.  1.  Formative 
fluid,  ground  (or  intercellular,  or  hyaline)  substance  ;  the  fluid, 
semi-fluid,  or  solid  intercellular  substance  in  which  cells  were  sup- 
posed to  be  developed  by  free  cell-formation.  2.  The  contents  of 
cells  which  give  rise  to  young  cells,  3.  Of  Schwann,  the  liquid 
formative  material  of  the  ovum,  supposed  to  be  produced  by  the 
liquefaction  of  the  blastospheres,  and  to  furnish  the  nidus  of  the 
primitive  cells  of  the  embryo.  4.  In  botany,  the  liquid  in  which  all 
vegetable  cells  are  formed.  [A,  8 ;  B,  121  (a,  24) ;  J,  21,  27,  36 ; 
K,4.] 

CYTOBL.ASTION  (Lat.).  n.  n.  SKku8)-to(to3)-blaast(bla3st)-i(e)'- 
o2n.  From  KVTOS,  a  cell,  and  ff^aa-r^iov,  a  sprout.  An  anatomical 
element  consisting  of  spherical  or  ovoid  nuclei,  or  of  spherical 
cellules  very  little  or  not  all  granular.  (L,  41.] 

CYTOCHYLEMA  [Strasburger]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku8)-to(to3)- 
ki2l(ch2u8l)-e(a)'ma3.  Gen.,  cytochytem'atos  (-is).  From  ICV'TOS,  a 
cell,  and  x"Aos,  juice.  Ger.,  Interfilarmasse.  The  more  fluid  por- 
tion of  the  cell  protoplasm  which  fills  up  the  spaces  of  the  network 
formed  by  the  cytohyaloplasm.  ["  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  xxx, 
p.  211  (L).] 

CYTOCHYME  [Strasburger],  n.  Si'tc-kim.  Lat.,  cytochyma 
(from  ICV'TOS,  a  cell,  and  xv/uo*,  juice).  Ger..  Cytochym.  The  watery 
fluid  found  in  the  vacuoles  of  plant- cells;  also  the  homogeneous 
ground-substance  of  the  body  of  a  cell.  ["  Arch,  f .  mikr.  Anat.," 
1884,  p.  246  (J)  ;  "  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  xxx,  p.  211  (L).] 

CYTOCOCCUS  (Lat).  n.  m.  Si(ku*s)-to(to3)-ko»k'kuss(ku4sX 
From  KV'TOS,  a  cell,  and  KOKKOI,  a  kernel.  Ger.,  Stammkern.  The 
nucleus  of  a  cytula.  [L,  146.] 

CYTOCORMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si(ku«)-to(tos)-ko2rm'u«s(u4s>. 
From  KVTOS,  a  cell,  and  Kopjuo«,  a  stem.  Haeckel's  term  for  one  of 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2.  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he:  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*-,  in,;  N,  in;  Na.  tank; 


1241 


CYSTURASIE 
DACALO-TANDALO 


his  six  forms  of  morphological  units  derived  from  a  cell-stock  or 
cell-fusion  of  previously  separated  cells  such  as  occur  in  lactiferous 
and  spiral  vessels  of  plants  and  muscular  and  nerve-fibres  of  ani- 
mals, [a,  24. J 

CYTODA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku8)-tod'a3.  See  CYTODE.— Cytodae 
membranosae.  See  LEPOCYTODES.  —  Cytodse  primordial <*s. 
See  GYMNOCYTODK. 

CYTODE,  n.  Si'tod.  Lat.,  cytodu  (from  KV'TOS,  a  cell,  and  e'8o«. 
resemblance),  cellina.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  kendoses  Plusinastuck, 
kernlose  Zelle,  Plasmaklumpen,  ohne  Kern,  Protoplasmakorper- 
chen.  Syn.  :  protoplasmic  corpuscle.  Of  Haeckel  (1866),  a  minute 
cell-like  mass  of  living  matter  without  a  nucleus.  [J,  9.]— C.  g6ne- 
rateur  [Van  Beneden]  (Fr.).  A  Gregarina  when  it  presents  itself 
as  a  spherical  mass  of  naked,  granular,  non-nucleated  protoplasm. 
[L,  321.]— Encased  c.  See  LEPOCYTODE.— Naked  c.,  Primitive 
c.,  Simple  c.  See  GYMNOCYTODE. 

CYTODI.ERESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku8)-to(to3)-di(di2)-e2r'(a3/e2r)- 
e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  cytodiaires'eos  (-cer'esis).  From  KV'TOS,  a  cell,  and 
iicu'pecris,  division.  Fr.,  cytodierese.  Of  Carnoy,  cell  division. 
["La  cellule,"  1885  (J).] 

CYTODI^BETIC,  adj.  Si-to-di-e2r-e2t'i2k.  Fr.,  cytodiere- 
tique.  Pertaining  to  cytodiseresis.  [A,  385.] 

CYTOGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku8)-to(to3)-je2n(ge2n)-e2s-i2s. 
Gen.,  cytogenes' 'eos  (-gen'esis).  From  KU'TOS,  a  cell,  and  yiveviy, 
generation.  Cell-formation.  [J.] 

CYTOGENETIC,  CYTOGENIC,  adj's.  Si-to-je2n-e2t'i2k, 
-je2n'i2k.  Lat.,  cytogeneticus.  Pertaining  to  or  concerned  in  the 
formation  of  cells.  [K.] 

CYTOGENOUS,  adj.  Sit-o2j'e2n-uss.  Lat.,  cytogeneticus.  Fr., 
cytogene,  cytogenetique.  Ger.,  cytogen.  1.  Pertaining  to  a  tissue 
or  part  containing  cells,  especially  lymphoid  cells.  2.  Pertaining 
to  a  tissue  giving  rise  to  cells.  [J,  33,  35.] 

CYTOGENY,  n.    Si-to2j'e2n-i2.    See  CYTOGENESIS. 

CYTOHYALOPL,ASMA  [Haustein  and  Strasburger]  (Lat.),  n. 
n.  Si(ku6)-to(to3)-hi(hu8)-a2l(asl)-o(o3)-pla2z(pla3s)-ma3.  Gen.,  cyto- 
hyaloplas'matos  (-is).  From  KU'TOS,  a  cell,  iioAos,  transparent,  and 
irAao-fAa,  formed  matter.  Ger.,  Filarmasse.  The  more  solid  con- 
stituent of  cell-protoplasm,  which  forms  threads  that  may  or  may 
not  be  arranged  in  a  network.  [••  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  xxx, 
p.  211  (L).] 

CYTOID,  adj.  Si'toid.  Lat.,  cytoides  (from  KU'TOS,  a  cell,  and 
elfios,  resemblance).  Fr.,  cyto'ide.  Cell-like.  [J.] 

CYTO-IDIOPLASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Si(ku8)-to(to3)-i2d-i2-o(o3)- 
pla2z(pla3s)'ma3.  Gen.,  cyto-idioplas' matos  (-is).  From  KV'TOJ,  a 
cell,  tfiios,  peculiar,  and  irAa<r/ia,  formed  matter.  The  idoplasma 
of  the  cell-body,  in  contradistinction  to  that  of  the  cell-nucleus. 
[Strasburger  (J).] 

CYTOLOGY,  n.  Si-to2l'o-ji2.  From  ICU'TOS,  a  cell,  and  Aoyos,  un- 
derstanding. Fr.,  cytologie.  The  science  of  cells.  |J.] 

CYTOMICKOSOME.  n.  Si-to-mi2k'ro-som.  From  KU'TOS,  a 
cell,  jixiKpos,  small,  and  O-W/JLO.,  a  body.  Ger.,  Cytomikrosom.  A  mi- 
crosome,  or  tube-shaped  granule,  of  chrornatin  found  in  the  threads 
of  the  cytohyaloplasma  of  cells.  ["  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  xxx, 
p.  211  (L).] 

CYTOMITOME,  n.  Si-to2m'i2t-om.  From  KW'TOJ,  a  cell,  and 
/ntVos,  a  thread.  The  fibril  or  fibrils  of  a  cell-body.  I  ••  Quart.  Jour, 
of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1886  (J).] 

CYTOPLASM  (Lat.),  CYTOPLASMA  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Si(ku8)- 
to(to3)-plaaz'm,  -pla2z(plass)'ma3.  Gen.,  cytoplas' matos  (-is).  From 
KVTO?,  a  cell,  and  wAa<r/u.a,  formed  matter.  Fr.,  cytoplasme  Ger., 
C.,  Zellplasma.  1.  Of  Kolliker  (1862),  protoplasm.  2.  The  sub- 
stance of  the  cell-body  in  contradistinction  to  that  of  the  nucleus, 
or  caryoplasma.  [Strasburger,  "  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1884,  p.  246 
(J).]— C.  faden  (Ger.).  Fibrils  of  the  protoplasm  of  the  cell-body. 
["  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1884,  p.  285  (J).]—  C'fasern  (Ger.).  See 
Achromatic  FIBRILS. 

CYTOPLASTIC,  adj.  Si-to-pla2s'ti2k.  Ger.,  cytoplastisch. 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  cytoplasm.  [J.] 

CYTOP.LASTIN,  n.  Si-to-pla2st'i2n.  A  "  viscous,  extensible  " 
substance,  resisting  the  action  of  pepsin  and  trypsin,  found  by  F. 
Schwarz  in  cell-protoplasm.  ["  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  xxx,  p. 

CYTOPBOCT,  n.  Si'to-pro«kt.  From  KUTOS,  a  cell,  and  JT^W/CTO?, 


the  anus.    In  certain  Infusoria,  an  orifice  serving  for  the  discharge 
of  the  non-nutritious  portions  of  the  food.    [L,  210.] 

CYTOSPERME.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si(ku«)-to(to3)-spuBrm- 
(spe2rm)'ea-e(as-e2).  From  KV'TOS,  a  cell,  and  crn-ep/ua,  seed.  A  sub- 
section of  Algon,  of  the  old  suborder  Gymnospermece,  comprising 
genera  now  ranked  among  the  Fucoidece.  The  Cytosporce  (Fr., 
cytospore.es)  of  Ehrenberg  are  a  cohort  of  Fungi,  consisting  of 
Coccopleum,  Apiosporium,  Choetomium,  and  Cytospora.  The  Cy- 
tosporiacei  of  Pfeiffer  are  an  order  of  the  Pyrenomycetes,  compris- 
ing the  Leveilleini,  Cytosporei,  and  Parmulariei.  [B,  41  ;  B,  121, 
170  (a,  24).] 

CYTOSTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku«)-to2st'a2s(a's)-i2s.  Gen.,  cyto- 
stas'eos  (-ost'asis).  From  KU'TOJ,  a  cell,  and  orao-is  (see  STASIS). 
Stasis  of  the  white  blood-corpuscles,  as  in  the  incipient  stage  of  in- 
flammation (q.  v.).  [K.] 

CYTOSTOME,  n.  Si'to-stom.  Lat.,  cytostoma  (from  KU'TOS.  a 
cell,  and  oro/ua,  an  aperture).  In  certain  Infusoria,  an  orifice  serv- 
ing for  the  ingestion  of  food.  [L.  210.] 

CYTOT^ENIA  [Leuckart]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku8)-to(tos)-te'(ta3'e2)- 
ni2-a3.  See  T.KNIA. 

CYTOTHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Si(ku8)-to(to3)-the(tha)'ka3.  From 
KVTOS,  a  cell,  and  0>?KTj,  a  cover.  Fr.,  cytotheque.  That  portion  of 
the  cocoon  of  an  insect  which  covers  the  body.  [L,  180.] 

CYTOTOMIE  (Fr.).  n.  Se-to-to-me.  From  KV'TOS,  a  cell,  and 
Tenveiv,  to  cut.  The  anatomy  of  cells.  [Carnoy  (J,  15).] 

CYTOZOA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Si(ku8)-to(to3)-zo'a3.  Fr.,  cytozo- 
aires.  See  PROTOZOA. 

CYTOZOON,  n.  Si(ku8)-to(to3)-zo'o2n.  From  KU'TOS,  a  cell,  and 
£S>ov,  a  living  being.  Fr.,  cytozoaire.  A  peculiar  mass  of  proto- 
plasm found  in  blood-corpuscles  and  in  many  epithelial  cells  ;  con- 
sidered by  Lankester  to  be  a  parasite.  [K,  16.]  Cf.  Wt'RMCHEN. 

CYTB  DRZEWO  (Polish),  n.    The  Citrus  medica.     [B,  88.] 

CYTRUL.E,  n.    In  Bohemia,  the  Cucurbita  citrullus.     [B,  88.] 

CYTRYN,  n.    In  Bohemia,  the  Citrus  medica.     [B,  88.] 

CYTTARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Sist(ku8t)-ta(tas)'ri2-a3.  Fr.,  cyttaria. 
A  genus  of  hymenomycetous  Fungi,  parasites  upon  South  Ameri- 
can evergreen  beeches.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— C.  Berteroi.  A  spe- 
cies found  in  Chili,  occasionally  eaten.  [B,  61.]— C.  Darwinii.  A 
species  found  in  Tierra  del  Fuego  and  forming  an  important  article 
of  food  there.  [B,  61.]— C.  Gunnii.  An  edible  species  found  in 
Tasmania. 

CYTTARIEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Si2t(ku8t)-ta2r(taSr)-i(i2)'e2-i(e). 
1.  Of  L§veill6,  a  family  of  Fungi  (subsequently  a  section  of  the 
Cyathidei),  consisting  of  the  genus  Cyttaria.  2.  Of  Pfeiffer,  a  sec- 
tion of  the  tribe  Dichcenacei,  of  the  Pyrenomycetes.  [B,  121,  170 
(a,  24).] 

CYTTAROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2t(ku«t)'ta2r(ta'r)-o2s.  Gr.,  nvrrapos. 
See  CYTAHOS. 

CYTTID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Si2t(ku6t)'ti2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of 
the  Acanthopterygii.  The  Cyttina  are  a  group  of  the  ScombridcK. 
[L,  207,  280.] 

CYTULA  (Lat.),  n  f.  Si2t(ku8t)'u2(u«)-la3.  Ger.,  StammzeUe. 
A  fertilized  ovum.  [L,  146.] 

CYTULOCOCCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Si2t(ku8t)-u2(u«)-lo(lo3)-ko2k'- 
kuss(ku4s).  The  nucleus  of  the  first  cleavage  globule.  [L,  146.] 

CYTULOPI.ASMA  (Lat.)(  n.  n.  Si2t(ku8t)-u2(u«)-lo(lo3)-pla2z- 
(pla33)'ma3.  Gen.,  cytuloplas' matos  (-is).  Ger.,  Furchungsdotter. 
The  protoplasm  of  the  first  cleavage  globule.  [L,  146.] 

CYZICENUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Siaz(ku8z)-i2-se(ka)'nu3s(nu<s).  Gr., 
KV&KVOS.  A  certain  vulnerary  plaster  mentioned  by  Galen.  [A,  825.] 

CZACKIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Kza3k'i2-a3.  A  genus  of  plants,  made 
by  some  authors  a  section  of  the  genus  Anthericum.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 
— C.  liliastrum.  Fr.,  lis  de  Saint  Bruno.  A  species  found  in 
mountainous  forests  in  southern  Europe.  Its  tuberous  root  was 
formerly  official  as  radix  liliastri.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

CZARKOW  (Pol.),  n.  Tsasr'ko.  A  place  in  Silesia,  where  there 
is  a  gaseous  saline  spring.  [L,  49.] 

CZERVICZE  (Hung.),  n.    Che2r'vi2-chea.    See  PARAD. 

CZIGEL.KA  (Hung.),  n.  Chi2g'e2l-ka4.  A  place  near  Bartfeld, 
in  Hungary,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  iodine  and  chlor- 
ides. [A,  319.] 


DA,  n.    1.  In  Languedoc,  the  date.    [L,  41.]     2.  A  Japanese 
variety  of  rice  with  small,  reddish  grains.     [A,  385.] 

DAAN  (Hind.),  n.    The  Punica  granatum.     [A,  496  (a,  24).] 

DAANGA  (Singh.),   n.      The   Spathodes  longiflorus.      [A,  496 
(a,  24).] 

DAAURITH,  n.    See  MAL  de  coit. 

DAB  (Hind.),  n.      1.  The    Viburnum  nervosum  and   the  Poa 

cynosuroides.    2.  In  Bengal,  the  Xyris  indica.    [A,  496  (a,  34).] 
DABACH  (Ar.),  n.    The  Viscum  album.    [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 
DABA  CHETTA  (Tel.).    The  Citrus  medica.     [A,  496  (a,  24).] 
DABALI  (Guz.),  n.    The  Abutilon  indicum.    [A,  479.] 
DABANE-HINDI  (Pers.),  n.    The  Mylabris  cichorii.    ["  Proc. 

of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xx  (a,  21).] 


DABBER1.ACK,   n.     Da2b'usr-la2k.     The  Alaria  esculenta. 

[A,  505.] 

DABBERRIES,  n.  pi.    Da2b'be2r-i2z.    The  fruit  of  Ribes  gros- 
sularia.     [A,  505.] 

DABER-LOCKS,  n.    Da2b'u6r-lo2ks.    See  DABBERLACK. 
DABINGORA,  n.    The  Croton  variegatum.    [B,  88.] 
DABO3CI.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Da2b(dasb)-e'(o3'e2)-si2(ki2)-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Reichenbachi  a  subdivision  of  the  Rhodoracece,  comprising 
Bryanthus,  Phyllodoce,  Dabcecia,  Menziesia,  Azalea,  Osmotham- 
nus,  Rhodothamnus,  and  Kalmia.     [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 
DABRA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Uvaria  picta.    [A,  479.] 
DABURI,  n.    The  Bixa  orellana.    [B,  121  (a.  24).] 
DACAIAJ-TANDALO,   n.     An  Indian  plant,  a  decoction  of 
which  is  used  for  the  cure  of  cutaneous  eruptions.    [L,  87.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole:  Th,  thin:  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too:  U»,  blue:  U3,  lull:  U«,  full;  U»,  urn:  U«,  like  a  (German). 
158 


DACAMPIE.E 
DACTYLON 


1242 


DACAMPIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da3-ka3mp-i(i2)'e2-e(as-e2).  Of 
Korber,  a  family  of  lichens  belonging  to  the  Kryoblasti,  comprising 
Endopyrenium,  Catopyrenium.  Dacampia.  and  Dermatocarpon, 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DACELONIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da(da3)-se2l(ke2l)-oan-i(e)'ne- 
(na3-ea).  A  subfamily  of  the  Halcyonidce.  [L,  121.] 

DACH  (Ger.),  n.  Da'ch3.  A  roof-like  structure.— D'decker. 
See  TRANSVERSUS  pedis.—  D'hauslaub.  The  Sempervivum  tecto- 
rum.  [L,  43.] — D'wurzel.  The  Sempervivum  tectoruin.  [a,  24.] 
— D'ziegelformig.  Imbricated.  [L,  43.] 

DACHA,  n.  Of  the  Hottentots,  cucumbers,  and  the  Cannabis 
sativa.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

DACHEL  (Egyptian),  n.  According  to  Bory.  the  genus  Elate  ; 
according  to  Adanson,  the  genus  Phoenix.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D'kern. 
Of  Stilling,  the  nucleus  of  the  tegmentum.  [I,  6  ;  K.] 

DACHRYDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2k(da3ch2)-riad(ru8d)'i2-u3m 
(u4m).  See  DACRYDICM. 

» ACHS  (Ger.),  n.  Da3chas.  The  badger  (Mc.les  taxus).— D'blut. 
The  dried  blood  of  JUeles  taxus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D'fett.  See 
ADEPS  taxi. — D'harn.  See  HYRACEOM.— D'kern.  Stilling's  nu- 
cleus. ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1888,  p.  202.] 

DACNEKOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Daak(da*k)-ne(na)'roas.  Gr.,  8a«njp6s. 
See  DACNODES  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  neut.,  dacneron,  an  old  term  for  a 
certain  pungent  collyrium.  [A,  358.] 

DACNODES  (Lat.),  adj.  pa2k(da3k)-nod'ez(as).  Gr.,  Saxviatv. 
Ger.,  beissend.  Biting  (f.  e.,  highly  irritating).  [A,  322.] 

DACNOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)-nos'ias.  Gen.,  dacnos'eos 
(-is).  From  Sajcvav,  to  bite.  Fr.,  dacnose.  Ger.,  Beissen.  A  biting 
or  pungency.  [L,  50.] 

DACR^EMORRHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  1.  Daak(da3k)-ream(ra3-eam)- 
oar-ri(rue)'si2s.  See  DACRY^MORRHYSIS. 

DACRY  (Lat.),  n.  n.     Da(da3)'kri(kru«).    Gr.,  Saxpv.     See  DA- 

CRYON. 

DACRYADENALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)-ria(ru8)-aad- 
(asd)-ean  a2l(a3l)'jia(gia)-a3.  From  fioucpv,  a  tear,  aSyv,  a  gland,  and 
aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  dacryadenalgie.  Ger.,  Thrdnendriisenschmerz. 
Pain  in  the  lacrymal  gland.  [A,  322.] 

DACRYADENITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(dask)-ria(ru3)-aad(asd)- 
ean-i(e)'tias.  Gen.,  dacryadenit'idos  (-is).  From  Sdxpv,  a  tear,  and 
ofirjc,  a  gland  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  dacryadenite.  Ger.,  Thrdnen- 
driisenentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  lacrymal  gland.  [A, 
322.] 

DACRYADENOSCIRRHUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Daak(da3k)-ria(rn8)- 
aad(asd)-e2n-o(o3)-si2r(skisr)'russ(ru4s).  From  Sdxpv,  a  tear,  aSriv, 
a  gland,  and  <rici.ppovcr6ai,  to  become  indurated.  Fr.,  dacryadenos- 
cirrhe.  Ger.,  Thrdnendrusen  -  Skirrhus,  Thrdnendrusenkrebs. 
Scirrhus  of  the  lacrymal  gland.  [L,  50.] 

DACRYjEMORRHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)-ri2(ru8)-eam- 
(aa-eam)-o2r-ri(ru8)'sis.  Gen.,  dacrycemorrhys'eos  (-is).  From  8a.<pu. 
a  tear,  otfia,  blood,  and  pucns,  a  streaming.  Fr.,  dacryhemorrhyse. 
Ger.,  Thranenblutftuss.  Originally,  a  flow  of  bloody  tears  :  subse- 
quently, haemorrhage  from  the  lacrymal  passages.  [F ;  L,  50, 135.] 

DACRYAGOGATRESI A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)-ria(ru8)-aag- 
(asg)-oag(og)-aat(a3t)-re(ra)'zi2(si2)-a3.  From  Sdicpv.  a  tear,  dywyos, 
conducting,  and  oTprjros,  imperforate.  Fr.,  dacryagogatresie.  Ger., 
Verschliessung  der  Thrdnengdnge.  Occlusion  of  the  lacrymal 
duct.  [L,  50.] 

DACRYAGOGUS  (Lat.),  adj.  paak(da3k)-ri2(ru«)-a2g(a3g)-og'- 
uss(u4s).  From  Sdxpv.  a  tear,  and  ay<oyos,  conducting.  Fr.,  dacry- 
agogue.  Ger.,  thrdnenfiihrend.  Tear-conducting  (said  of  the 
lacrymal  passages).  [L,  116.] 

DACRYAXLfEOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)-riafru«)-aal(a3l)- 
Ie(lo3-ea)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  dacryallceos'eos  (-is).  From  Jdxpv,  a  tear, 
and  aAAoiWis,  a  change.  An  abnormal  state  of  the  lacrymal  secre- 
tion. [A,  322.] 

DACRYDIUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Daak(da3k)-riad(ru8d)'ia-u3m(u«m). 
Gr.,  SajcpvSiov  (dim.  of  Soxpv,  a  tear).  Ger.,  Thrdnchen  (1st  def.). 
1.  A  drop  (a  so-called  tear)  of  gum  or  resin,  especially  scammony. 
[A,  311.]  2.  Of  Solander,  a  genus  of  the  family  Taxinece.  [B,  48  (a, 
14).] — D.  cupressinum  [Solander].  D.  taxifolium.  A  species  of 
D.  (2d  def.)  indigenous  to  New  Zealand,  said  to  acquire  a  height  of 
200  feet.  Its  shoots  are  made  into  a  beverage  having  the  same  anti- 
scorbutic properties  as  spruce-beer.  [B,  19,  245  (a,  24).] 

DACRYELCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)-ria(ru8)-eal-ko'sias. 
Gen.,  dacryelcos'eos  (-is).  From  Santpv,  a  tear,  and  eAmoo-ic,  ulcera- 
tion.  Fr.,  dacryelcose  Ger.,  Verschwdrung  der  Thranenwerk- 
zeuge,  Thrdnengeschwiir.  Ulceration  of  the  lacrymal  apparatus. 
[L,  135.] 

DACRYGELOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)-ria(ru«)-:jeal(geal)-o'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  dacrygelos'eos  (-is).  From  Sajcpvyt\<ay.  smiling  through 
tears.  Alternating  laughter  and  weeping,  as  in  hysteria.  [L,  56.] 

DACRYH/EMORRHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)-ria(ru«)- 
he2m(has-e2m)-oar-ri(ru8)'sias.  See  DACRY^MORRHYSIS. 

DACRYHELCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(dask)-ri2(ru«)-hesl-ko'- 
si2s.  See  DACRYELCOSIS. 

DACRYIN,  n.  Da2k'ri2-i2n.  Lat.,  dacryinum,  dacryina  (from 
Saxpv.  a  tear).  Fr.,  dacryine.  Ger.,  Thranenstoff,  Dakryin.  A 
peculiar  substance  found  in  tears.  [L,  50.] 

DACRYMA  (Lat.\  n.  n.  Da2k(dask)-ri(ru«Vma3.  Gen.,  da- 
cry m'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Satcpvua.  See  DACRYON  (1st  def.). 

DACRYOADENALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ri2(ru«)-o- 
(o8)-a2d(asd)-e3n-a5l(a»l)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  See  DACRYADENALOIA. 

DACRYOADENITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ria(ru«)-o(os)- 
a2d(asd)-ean-i(e)'ti»s.  See  DACRYADENITIS. 


DACRYOBLENNORRHtEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dask(da3k)-ri2(ru6)- 
O(o3)-ble2n-no2r-re'(ros'e2)-a3.  From  Saupvov,  a  tear,  /SAeVva,  mucus, 
and  pciv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  dacryoblennorrhee.  Ger.,  Thrdnenschleim- 
fluss.  A  mucous  discharge  from  the  lacrymal  passages.  [L.  41, 
50.] 

DACRYOCYSTAXGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ri2(rue)-o(o3)- 
Si2st(ku6st)-a2l(a3l)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  Sdicpvov.  a  tear,  KD'OTIS,  a  sac, 
and  dAyos,  pain.  Fr.,dacryocystalyie.  Ger.,  Thranensackschmerz. 
Pain  in  the  lacrymal  sac.  [L,  50.] 

DACRYOCYSTATONIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Dask(da3k)-ri2(ru«Vo- 
(o3)-si2st(ku«st)-a2t(a3t)-on(o2n)'i2-a2.  From  Saicpvov.  a  tear,  KV'O-TIS, 
a  sac,  and  oroi-io,  relaxation.  Fr.,  dacryocystatonie.  Ger.,  Er- 
schlaffung  des  Thranensacks.  Atony  of  the  lacrymal  sac.  [L, 
50.] 

DACRYOCYSTE  (Lat.),  DACRYOCYSTIS  (Lat.),  n's.  f. 
Da3k(da3k)-ri2(ru*)-o(o3)-si2st(ku6st)'e(a),  -i2s.  From  Sdicpv<n>,  a  tear, 
and  KVO-TIJ  or  KV<TTI«,  a  sac.  Fr.,  dacryocyste,  sac  lacrymale.  Ger., 
Thranensack.  The  lacrymal  sac.  [F.] 

DACRYOCYSTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(dask)-ri2(ru«)-o(o3)- 
si2st(ku8st)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  dacryocystif'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  dacryocyst- 
ite.  Ger.,  Thranensackentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  lacry- 
mal sac.  [L,  50.] — D.  blennorrhoica.  Fr.,  dacryocystite  blen- 
norrheique.  Ger.,  blennorrhoische  Thrdnenschlauchentziindung. 
Suppurative  inflammation  of  the  lacrymal  sac.  [F.]— D.  ca- 
tarrhalis.  Fr..  daoyocystite  catarrhale.  Ger.,  cutarrhalische 
Thranenschlauchentzundung.  A  disease  of  the  lacrymal  sac  char- 
acterized by  a  reddened  and  swollen  condition  of  the  mucous 
membrane  lining  the  sac  and  canaliculi,  and  the  secretion  of  an 
abundant,  clear  or  slightly  cloudy  fluid,  mucus  or  muco-pus,  which 
can  be  pressed  out  of  the  puncta  by  the  finger.  There  is  always 
some  catarrhal  conjunctivitis  present,  with  perhaps  slight  redden- 
ing of  the  skin  over  the  sac.  [F.]— D.  phlegmoiiosa.  Fr.,  dacryo- 
cystite phleqmoneuse.  Ger.,  phlegmonose  Thrdnenschlauchent- 
ziindung. Phlegmonous  inflammation  of  the  lacrymal  sac,  char- 
acterized by  infiltration  of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue  with 
serum  and  lymphoid  cells.  There  is  a  very  hard,  brawny,  promi- 
nent swelling  or  the  region  of  the  sac,  and  this  dense  infiltration 
spreads  to  all  the  neighboring  tissues.  No  pus  can  be  pressed  out 
from  the  puncta  ;  there  are  great  pain  and  local  heat  of  skin,  and 
often  a  rise  in  the  general  temperature.  The  lids  are  often  en- 
tirely closed,  and  the  skin  is  purple  and  glazed.  [F.]— D.  puru- 
lenta.  Fr..  dacryocystite  purulente.  Ger.,  eitrige  Thrdnen- 
schlauchentziindung. See  D.  blennorrhoica. 

DACRYOCYSTOBLENNORRH<EA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)- 
ria(ru6)-o(o3)-si2st(ku6st)-o(o3)-ble2n-no»r-re'(ro3'e2)-as.  From  Sdxpv- 
ov,  a  tear,  KV<TTIS,  a  sac,  /3A«Vva,  mucus,  and  ptiv,  to  flow.  Fr..  da- 
cryoblennorrhee. Ger.,  Thrdnensackschleimfluss.  A  mucous  dis- 
charge from  the  lacrymal  sac.  [L,  50.] 

DACRYOCYSTOBLENNOSTASIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)- 
ri2(ru8)-o(o3)-si2st(ku8st)-o(o3)-blean-no2st'a2s(a3s)-i2s.  Gen.,  dacryo- 
cystoblennostas'eos  (-no.tt'asis).  From  iatcpvov,  a  tear,  KUOTIS,  a  sac, 
/sXcVva,  mucus,  and  crowns,  stagnation.  Ger.,  Stockung  des  Schleim- 
abganges  aiis  dem  Thranensack.  An  accumulation  of  mucus  in  the 
lacrymal  sac.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DACRYOCYSTOCEI.E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Da»k(dask)-ri2(ru«)-o(o3)- 
si2st(ku8st)-o(os)-se(ka)'le(la)  ;  in  Eng.,  da2k-ris-o-si2st'o-sel.  From 
SaKpvov.  a  tear,  KUOTIS,  a  sac,  and  K^ATJ,  a  tumor.  Fr.,  dacryocysto- 
cele.  Ger.,  Tardnensackbruch.  A  hernia  of  the  lacrymal  sac.  [L, 
50  (a,  14).] 

DACRYOCYSTOPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da»k(da»k)-ri2(ru«)o- 
(Os)-si2st(ku6st)-o2p-to'si2s.  Gen.,  dacryocystoptos'eos  (-is).  From 
Sd.Kpvov,  a  tear,  KUOTIS.  a  sac,  and  wriern,  a  falling.  Ger.,  Vorfull 
des  Thranensacks.  Prolapse  of  the  lacrymal  sac.  [A,  322.] 

DACRYOCYSTOSYRINGOKATAKL.EISIS  (Lat),  n.  f. 
Da2k(da3k)-ria(ru6)o(os)-si2st(ku8st)-o(o3)-8iar(su8r)-i!n»-go(go3)-ka2t- 
(kast)-a2(as)-kli'(klei!-e')-si!!s.  Gen.,  dacryocystosyrmgokatakleis'eos 
(-is).  From  SaKpvov.  a  tear,  KUOTI?,  a  sac,  o-Cpiy{,  a  fistula,  and 
(taraAf lo-is.  closure.  An  operation  proposed  by  Dieffenbach  for  the 
healing  of  lacrymal  fistulee.  It  consisted  in  paring  the  edges  of 
the  fistula,  dissecting  up  the  skin  around  the  opening,  and  uniting 
the  lips  of  the  wound  by  sutures,  assisting  the  sliding  of  the  skin- 
flaps  by  lateral  incisions  through  the  skin.  The  name  and  the 
operation  are  now  obsolete.  [F.] 

DACRYODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2k(da»k)-ri*(ru»)-od'ez(as).  Gr., 
SaKpvuiSris  (from  Sdicpv.  a  tear,  and  e*8o«,  resemblance).  Fr.,  dacry- 
ode.  Ger.,  thrfinendhnlich  (1st  def.),  thrdnenartifi  (1st  def.).  1. 
Tear-like,  occurring  m  tears  (said  of  gummy  exudations).  [A,  322  ; 
L.  41.]  Cf.  DACRYOID.  2.  Weeping.  3.  As  a  n.,  of  Vahl,  a  genus 
of  trees  now  assigned  to  the  Anacardiece..  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DACRYOH^MORRHCEA  (Lat),  DACRYOH^MOR- 
RHYSIS  (Lat),  n's  f.  Daak(da3k)-ris(ru8)-o(o3)  he2m(has-eam)-oar- 
re'(ros'ea)-as,  -ri(ru8)'sias.  See  DACRY^MORRHYSIS. 

DACRYOID,  adj.  Daak'ria-oid.  Gr.,  SaiepvuSrit.  I,at,  dacryo- 
ides.  dacryoideus.  Fr.,  daeryo'ide.  Ger.,  thrdnendhnlich.  Re- 
sembling or  having  the  form  of  a  tear  (f.  e.,  pointed  at  one  ex- 
tremity and  rounded  at  the  other,  like  the  seeds  of  pears,  etc.). 
[B,  121  ;  L,  41.] 

DACRYOL.IN,  n.  Daak*ri*-o-li»n.  From  JaKpvev,  a  tear.  Fr., 
dacryoline.  Ger.,  Thrfinma.  An  organic  substance  found  in  the 
tears,  which  is  not  coagulated  by  acids  or  by  heat,  but  which  by 
slow  evaporation  in  the  open  air  is  converted  into  a  yellow  and  in- 
soluble substance.  [L,  41,  49.] 

DACRYOL.ITE,  DACRYOI.ITH,  n's.  Da^'ri^o-Ht,  -liath. 
Lat,  dacryolithus  (from  Jaicpvo*-,  a  tear,  and  Aitfo*,  a  stone).  Fr., 
dacryotithe.  Ger.,  Dacryolith,  Thrdnenstein.  See  Laci-ymal  CAL- 
CULUS. 

DACRYOLITHIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)-ria(ru»)-o(o3)- 
li»th  i*-a(a»)'si2s.  Gen.,  dacryolithias'eos  (-is).  Ger.,  Thranen- 


A,  ape:  Aa.  at:  A3,  ah:  A«.  all;  Ch,  chin:  Cha,  loch  (Scottish),;  E,  Ue:  E»-,  ell;  CK  go;  I.  die,  I",  in;  N,  iu;  N»,  tank; 


1243 


DACAMPIE^ 
DACTYLON 


steinbildung.  The  formation  of  conorements  in  the  laerymal  pas- 
sages. [A,  319.] 

DACBYOMA,  n.  n.  Da2k(da3k)-ri2(ru8)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  dacry- 
om'atos(-is).  From  SaKpvov,  a  tear.  Fr.,dacryome.  Ger.,  Dakryom, 
Verwachsung  der  Thrdnenpunkte.  Properly,  a  laerymal  tumor ; 
of  R.  A.  Vogel,  a  diseased  condition  of  the  puncta  lacrimalia  by 
which  the  tears  are  prevented  from  passing  into  the  nose,  and  in 
consequence  trickle  over  the  face.  [A,  385  ;  L,  41,  50.] 

DACBYON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2k(da3k)'ri2(ru8)-o2n.  Gr.,  SaKpvov. 
Fr.,  larme  (1st  and  3d  def's).  Ger.,  Thrfine  (1st  and  2d  def's).  1. 
A.  tear,  the  laerymal  secretion.  [F.]  2.  An  old  name  for  opium 
and  certain  other  gummy  substances,  especially  those  that  exude 
in  tear-like  masses.  [A,  325,  387.]  8.  Of  Theophrastus,  the  Croix 
lacrima.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  4.  In  craniometry,  a  point  on  the  side  of 
the  root  of  the  nose  where  the  frontal  bone,  the  laerymal  bone,  and 
the  ascending  process  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone  meet.  [L,  149, 
150.] 

DACBYONOME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ri2(ru«)-o2n'om(oam)- 
e(a).  Gen.,  dacryon'omes.  From  SaKpvov,  a  tear,  and  vow,  a 
spreading  ulcer.  Fr.,  dacryonome.  Ger.,  fressendes  Geschwiir  der 
Thranenwerkzeuge.  1.  A  corroding  ulcer  of  the  laerymal  pas- 
sages. [L,  50.]  2.  Improperly,  epiphora.  [A,  301.] 

DACKYOPCEUS  (Lat.),  DACKYOPOIOS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Daak- 
(dask)-ria(ru8)-o(o3)-pe'(po3'ea)-u3s(u4s),  -po3'ia-oas.  Gr.,  oaucpvoiroioy. 
Fr.,  dacryope.  Ger.,  Thrdnenverursachend.  Causing  lacryma- 
tion.  [A,  301.] 

DACBYOPS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)/ri2(ru«)-oaps(ops).  Gen., 
dacryop'os  (-is).  From  Sdxpvov,  a  tear,  and  oty,  the  eye.  Fr.,  tu- 
meur  des  votes  lacrymales.  Ger.,  Thranendrusengeschwulst.  Cys- 
tic distension  of  one  or  more  of  the  excretory  ducts  of  the  laery- 
mal gland.  [F.] — 1>.  fistulosa.  See  Laerymal  FISTULA. 

DACBYOPTOSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)-ria(ru8)-oap-to'si2s. 
Gen.,  dacryoptos'eos  (is).  See  DACRYOCYSTOPTOSIS. 

DACBYOPYOBBHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ri2(ru8)-o(o3)- 
pi(pu8)-o2r-re'(ro3'e2)-a3.  From  SaKpvov,  a  tear,  irvov,  pus,  and  pelv, 
to  flow.  Fr.,  dacryopyorrhee.  Ger.,  Thraneneiterfluss.  A  dis- 
charge of  mingled  pus  and  tears,  probably  from  the  laerymal  sac 
through  the  canaliculi.  [F.] 

DACBYOPYOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ri2(ru<>)-o(o3)-pi(pu8)- 
o'si2s.  Gen.,  dacryopyos'eos  (-is).  From  SdKpvov.  a  tear,  and 
irvWi?.  suppuration.  Fr.,  dacryopyose.  Suppuration  of  the  laery- 
mal passages.  [L,  44,  50  (a,  14).] 

DACBYOBBH03A  (Lat.),  DACBYOBBHYSIS  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Da2k(da3k)-ria(ru6)-o2r-re'(ro3'ea)-a3,  -ri(ru8)'si2s.  See  DACBYRRH<EA. 

DACBYOSOLEN  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Da2k(da3k)-ri2(ru8)-o(o3)-sol'- 
e2n(an).  Gen.,  dacryosolen'os  (-is).  From  SaKpvov,  a  tear,  and 
o-coAijv,  a  canal.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Thrdnengang.  The  laerymal  canal 
or  duct.  [F.] 

DACBYOSOLENITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daak(da3k)-ri2(ru8)-o(o3)- 
sol-e2n(an)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  dacryosolenil' idos  (-is).  Fr.,  dacryoso- 
lenite.  Ger.,  Thrdnengangsentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the 
laerymal  ducts.  [F  ;  L,  50.] 

DACBYOSTAGIA    [Benedict]    (Lat.),    DACBYOSTAGMA 

(Lat.),  DACBYOSTAGON  (Lat.),  n's  f.,  n.,  and  n.  Da2k(da3k)- 
ri2(ru8)-o(o3  )-sta(stas)'ji2(gi2)-a3,  -sta2g(stasg)'ma3,  -O2st'a2g(a3g)- 
O2n(on).  From  SaKpvov,  a  tear,  and  <rrd£eiv,  to  let  drop.  Fr.,  da- 
cryostagme.  Ger.,  Thrdnentropfeln.  Syn.  :  stillicidium  lacrima- 
rum.  A  continual  dropping  of  tears.  [L,  50.] 

DACBYOSYBINX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ri2(ru«)-o(o3)-si2r- 
(su8r)'i2n2x.  Gen.,  dacryosyring'os  (-is).  From  Sdxpvov,  a  tear,  and 
trvpiyf,  a  pipe.  Fr.,  dacryosyrinx.  Ger.,  Thranenfistel  (1st  def.), 
T.irdnenspritze  (2d  def.).  1.  A  lacrymal  fistula.  2.  A  syringe  for 
the  lacrymal  ducts.  [L,  50,  135.] 

DACBYBBHtEA  (Lat.),  DACBYBBHYSIS  (Lat,),  n's  f. 
Da2k(dask)-ri2r(ru8r)-re'(ro3'e2)-a3,  -ri(ru«)'si2s.  From  SdKpvov,  a 
tear,  and  pelv,  to  flow,  or  pvo-i?,  a  flow.  Fr.,  dacryorrhee.  Ger., 
Thranenfluss,  Thranentraufeln.  An  excessive  secretion  of  tears  ; 
lacrymation.  [F.]  Its  unilateral  occurrence  has  been  observed  by 
Fere  in  a  case  of  locomotor  ataxia.  ["Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.  22, 
1887,  p.  166.] 

DACBYUBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Da2k(da3k)-ri2(ru8)-u2(u)'ri2-as.  From 
Saxpv.  a  tear,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr.,  dacryurie.  Ger.,  Thranen- 
harnen (1st  def.).  1.  A  supposed  excretion  of  tears  in  the  urine. 
2.  The  involuntary  flow  of  urine  in  hysterical  and  nervous  persons 
while  they  are  weeping.  [L,  50.] 

DACTYL,  n.    Da2k'ti2l.    Gr. ,  SOLKTV\OS.    A  finger  or  toe.    [L,  343.] 

DACTYLANTHEA;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)-a2n- 

(a3n)'the2-e(a3-e2).    Fr.,  dactylanthtes.    Of  Bentham  and  Hooker, 

a  tribe  of  the  Balanaphorece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Dactylanthus. 

[B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

DACTYLATE,  adj.  Da2k'ti2l-at.  Lat.,  dactylatus,  dactyloaus. 
Fr.,  dactyU.  1.  Finger-shaped.  2.  Provided  with  fingers  or  finger- 
like  appendages.  The  Dactylati  are  a  family  of  the  Holobran- 
chiata.  [L,  41.] 

DACTYLENE  (Fr.),  n.  Da3k-te-lean.  Syn.:  geUe  pectoral, 
getee  analeptique.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  375  parts  of 
quatre  fruits  pectoraux,  90  each  of  licorice,  gum  arable,  and  manna, 
125  of  gelatin,  and  750  of  sugar,  with  a  quantity  of  water  sufficient 
to  form  a  jelly.  [L,  77  (a,  21).] 

DACTYLETHBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k>ti2l(tu8l)-e2th(ath)'- 
ra.  Gen.,  dactyleth'ras.  Gr.,  SaKrv\ri0pa,  SaKTv\i6pa.  Fr.,  dacty- 
lethre.  1.  A  protective  covering  for  the  finger.  2.  A  medicament 
prepared  or  to  be  applied  with  the  fingers.  [A,  325.]  3.  A  genus 
of  the  Dactylethridoe.  [L,  49.] 

a^^J^L,E?HBID^    (Lat-)'    n-    f-  P1-      Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu"l)- 
eath'ri2d-e(a3-ea).    A  family  of  the  Aglossa.    [L,  353.] 


DACTYLETUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu()l)-e(a)/tu3s(tu4s). 
The  hermodactyl.  [L,  94.] 

DACTYLEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu«l)'e2-u3s(u<s) 
Ger.,  Fingerflosser.  Of  Dumeril,  a  fingered  fish  (i.  e.,  one  that 
appears  to  have  fingers  on  the  pectoral  fins).  [A,  322.] 

DACTYLI  (Lat.),  n.  m.,  pi.  of  dactylus  (q.  v.).    Da2k(da3k)'- 

HSli  tai6l\_ir  At 


DACTYLICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)'i2k-u3s(u<s).  1 
Pertaining  to  a  digit.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  anus.  [A,  322.] 

DACTYLIW.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
A  family  of  the  Proboscidifera.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1877, 
p.  180  (L).] 

DACTYmFEBOUS,  adj.  Da2k-ti2l-i2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  dactyl- 
iferus  (from  dactylus  [q.  v.],  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  dactylifere. 
Bearing  or  producing  dates.  [L,  42,  180.] 

DACTYLINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2Ktu8I)-i(e)'nu3s(nu<s). 
Fr.,dactyhn.  Ger.,  fingerartig.  Pertaining  to  the  fingers  or  toes. 
[L,  41,  180.] 

DACTYLION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)'i2-o2n.  See 
DACTYLIUM. 

DACTYLICS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)'i2-o2s.  See 
DACTYLIUS. 

DACTYLIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)'ti2l(tu8l)-Ps.  Gen.,  dactyl'- 
idos  (-is).  Gr.,  SoocTvAis.  Fr..  dactyle.  1.  Of  Pliny,  an  elongated, 
finger-like  kind  of  grape.  [A,  318.]  2.  A  Linnsean  genus  of  the 
Graminece.  [B,  19,  42,  121  ;  B,  115  (a,  24).]—  D.  glomerata  [Lin- 
neeus].  The  cock's-foot  grass,  a  species  of  D.  (2d  def.)  growing  in 
Great  Britain,  valued  for  its  growth  in  pasturage.  Dogs  eat  it  to 
excite  vomiting.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).] 

DACTYOTHBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)-i2th'ra3.  See 
DACTYLETHRA. 

DACTYMTIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
dactylit'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  fiaieTvAm's.  Fr.,  dactylite.  Ger.,  Finger- 
entzundung  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  a  plant  supposed  to  have 
been  an  Aristolochia.  [B,  115  (a,  24).]  2.  Inflammation  of  a  finger 
or  toe.  [L,  50,  109,  135.]— D.  syphilitica.  A  chronic  lesion  of  the 
periosteal  and  bony  structures  of  a  finger  or  toe,  occurring  as  a 
manifestation  of  syphilis.  It  is  of  a  gummatous  nature,  produces  a 
peculiar  deforming  enlargement,  and  may  terminate  in  absorption 
or  in  destructive  ulceration.  [R.  W.  Taylor,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Svph 
and  Dermat.,"  1871,  p.  1.] 

DACTYLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)'i2-u3m(u4m).  Gr  , 
SaKTv\iov.  1.  The  little  finger.  2.  Of  R.  A.  Vogel,  syndactylism. 
(A,  322.]  3.  Of  Nees,  a  genus  of  filamentous  Fungi.  [B,  19,  121 

(a,  24).] 

DACTYLIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu6l)'i2-u3s(u^s).  Gr., 
fiaKTiiAios.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  disc-shaped  pastille.  [A,  325.]  2. 
The  anus.  [A,  322.]  3.  A  spurious  genus  of  Entozoa,  now  regarded 
as  an  "abranchiate  setigerous  annelid,"  one  species  of  which  (,!>. 
aculeatus)  was  designedly  introduced  into  the  urine.  [L,  16.] 

DACTYLOBUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu«l)'ob(o3b)-u3s(ii4.s). 
From  McrvAor,  a  digit,  and  Ao/3o's,  a  lobe.  Fr..  dactylobe.  Ger., 
finyerlappig.  Having  large,  fleshy  digits  in  the  form  of  a  thimble  ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Dactylobi,  a  suborder  of  the  Grallatores.  [L, 

DACTYLOCALYCID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da2k(dask)-ti2l(tu8I)- 
O(o3)-ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(u8k)'i2d-e(a3-e2).  From  «<£/CTVAOS,  a  digit,  and 
(caAvf  (see  CALYX).  A  family  of  the  Inermia.  [L,  121.] 

DACTYLOCAMPSODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8!)- 
O(os)-ka2mp(ka3mp)-so(so3)-di2n(du8n)'i2-a3.  From  WKTVAOS,  a  finger, 
ftrfp^tt,  a  bending,  and  dSvvri,  pain.  Fr.,  dactylocampsodynie. 
Ger.,  schmerzhafte  Fingerbeugung.  Pain  on  bending  the  fingtrs. 
[L,  50.J 

DACTYLOCTENIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Daak(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)-o2k- 
te2n'i2-u3m(u4m).  From  fiaxrvAos,  a  finger,  and  Krtviov,  a  little  comb. 
Of  Willdenow,  a  genus  of  the  Graminece  related  to  Eleusine.  [B, 
244.]— D.  segyptiacum.  An  African  species.  The  seeds  furnish 
a  sudorific  decoction  used  in  renal  diseases.  [B,  173,  245.] 

DACTYLODOCHME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)-o(oS)- 
do2k(do2cha)'me(ma).  Gen.,  dactylodoch'mes.  Gr.,  iaKTvAofio'xMi?. 
A  measure  of  four  fingers1  breadth.  [Gorrseus  (A,  325).] 

DACTYLOGBAPH,  n.  Daak'ti2l-o-gra3f.  From  ioitTvAos,  a 
finger,  and  ypd<f>eiv,  to  write.  Fr.,  dactylographe.  An  instrument 
with  a  key-board  designed  to  convey  by  the  touch  the  signs  of 
speech  and  words  to  blind  deaf-mutes,  or  to  the  blind  conversing 
with  deaf-mutes.  [L,  41.] 

DACTYLOGBYPOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)-o(o3)- 
gri2p(gru6p)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  dactylogrypos'eos  (-is).  From  fioKrvAos, 
a  digit,  and  ypvirovv,  to  crook.  An  unnatural  curvature  of  the  fin- 
gers or  toes.  [A,  322.] 

DACTYLOID,  adj.  Da2k'ti2l-oid.  Gr,  SaKTv\oeiSft  (from 
fidicTvAos,  a  finger,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  dactylo'ide.  Ger., 
fingerdhnlich.  Finger-like.  [A,  387.] 

DACTYLOLOGY,  n.  Da2k-ti2l-o2l'o-jia.  Lat.,  dactylologia 
(from  fiaKTvAos,  a  finger,  and  Adyos,  a  discourse).  Fr.,  dactylologie, 
dactylolalie.  Ger.,  Finger sprechen.  The  art  of  representmg  words 
by  signs  made  with  the  fingers.  [L,  41.  42,  56.] 

DACTYLOLYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)-oal'i2s(u8s)- 
i2s.  Gen.,  dactylolys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  fiaKTvAos,  a  digit,  and 
Averts,  separation.  Fr.,  dactylolyse.  See  AINHUM. 

DACTYLOMYLEUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu«l)-o(os)- 

mi2l(mu8l)-u2s'i2s.    See  DACTYLOSMILEUSIS.  • 

DACTYLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2k(da3k)'ti2l(tu6l)-o2n.  The  Cynodon 
d.  [L,  105  (a,  21).]— D.  offlcinale.  See  D. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  L6,  urn;  U6,  like  tt  (German). 


DACTYLO-PLESSISME 
DALLEOCHINE 


1244 


DACTYLO-PLESSISME  (Fr.),  n.  Dask-te-lo-ple2s-ezm.  From 
iaKTuAos,  a  finger,  and  irAijo-o-en',  to  strike.  See  Immediate  PER- 
CUSSION. 

DACTYLOPODITE,  n.  Da2k-ti2l  o2p'od-it.  From  ScucrvAo*,  a 
finger,  and  wovs,  the  foot.  The  terminal  joint  of  the  cephalo- 
thoracic  appendages  of  a  crustacean.  [L,  11, 168.] 

DACTYLOPORE,  n.  Da2k'ti2l-o-por.  From  iaitTvAos,  a  finger, 
and  jropos,  a  passage.  An  aperture  in  the  Ccenostium  of  the  Hydro- 
corallince,  through  which  a  dactylozooid  is  protruded.  [L,  121.] 

DACTYLOPTEROUS,  adj.  Da2k-ti2l-o2p'te2r-u3s.  Lat.,  dac- 
tylopteru$f(from  SaxrvAos,  a  finger,  and  ur^pos,  a  wing  or  fin).  Fr., 
dactyloptere.  Ger.,  lingerftugelig  (1st  Aef.),fingerjlossig.  1.  Hav- 
ing finger-shaped  wings.  2.  Having  the  inferior  rays  of  the  pec- 
toral fin  partially  free.  [L,  41,  50,  180.] 

DACTYLOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Da2k(da3k)'ti2l(tu8l)-o2s.    See  DAC- 

TYLUS. 

DACTYLOSMILEUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pa2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu«l)-o- 
(o8)-smi2l-u2s'i2s.  Gen.,  dactylosmileus'eos  (-is).  From  SducTvAos,  a 
finger,  and  ovuuAeveur,  to  clip  off.  Ger.,  Abmeisselung  der  Finger. 
An  obsolete  method  of  amputating  a  finger  by  an  oblique  cut  with 
a  chisel.  [A,  319.] 

DACTYLOSPASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)-o(o3)- 
spa2z(spa3s)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  SoucrvAos.  a  finger,  and  o-iraoos, 
spasm.  Fr.,  dactylospasme.  Ger.,  A'iiigerkrampf.  Cramp  of  a 
finger  or  toe.  [L,  50.] 

DACTYLOSE,  adj.    Daak'ti2l-os.    See  DACTYLATE. 

DACTYLOSYMPHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)-o- 
(o3)-si2m(su8m)'fi2s(fu6s)-i2s.  Gen.,  dactylosymphys'eos  (-sym-'phy- 
sis).  From  SaKTvAos,  a  digit,  and  <n)^ucris,  a  growing  together. 
See  SYNDACTYLISM. 

DACTYLOTHECA  (Lat.),  DACTYXOTHECE  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Da2k(da3k)-ti2l(tu8l)-o(o3}-tbe(tha)'ka3,  -se(ka).  Gr.,  aa«TvAo0ij/oj 
(from  fiducTuAos,  a  finger,  and  0>jicij,  a  case).  Fr.,  dactylotheque. 
Ger.,  Fingerhut  (1st  def.),  Zehenscheide  (3d  def.).  1.  A  cot,  or  pro- 
tective covering,  for  a  finger.  [A,  322.]  2.  Of  Par6,  an  appliance 
for  steadying  a  limp  digit.  3.  In  ornitholgy,  the  cutaneous  cover- 
ing of  the  toes.  [L,  41,  343.] 

DACTYLOUS,  adj.    Da2k'ti2l-uss.    See  DACTYLATE. 

DACTYLOZOOID,  n.  Da2k-ti2l-o-zo'oid.  From  6aKTwAos,  a  fin- 
ger, fwoi',  an  animal,  and  etfios,  resemblance.  In  the  Hydrocoral- 
lince,  a  polypoid  which  has  lost  its  nutrient  functions  and  has  de- 
generated into  a  worm-like,  mouthless  appendage,  provided  with 
one  or  more  tentacles.  They  usually  surround  a  central  gastro- 
zooid,  forming  what  is  known  as  a  cyclo-system.  [L,  121.] 

DACTYLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Da2k(da»k)'ti2l(tu8l)-u8s(u4s).  Gr., 
idxTuAos.  Fr.,  docty/e  (1st,  4th,  and  5th  def  s),  datte  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Finger  (1st,  4th,  and  5th  def  s),  Dattel  (2d  def.).  1.  The  opposable 
portion  of  a  chela.  2.  An  ancient  name  for  the  date.  3.  See  BE- 
LEMNITE.  4.  A  digit.  5.  A  finger's  breadth.  [A,  325  ;  B,  88  (a,  24) : 
L.]— Dactyli  acetosl,  Dactyl!  acidi.  Mediaeval  terms  for  tama- 
rinds. [B,  18.] — Decoctum  dactylorum.  Fr.,  decoction  (o\i 
hydrole)  de  dattes.  Decoction  of  dates  ;  made  by  boiling  for  1  hour 
2  oz.  of  stoned  dates  in  a  quantity  of  water  sufficient  to  make  1  litre 
of  colature,  straining,  and  sweetening  according  to  taste.  [B,  119 
(a,  21).]— Fractus  dactyli.  The  fruit  of  the  date-palm  (Phoenix 
dactylifera).  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Pasta  dactylorum  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837]. 
Fr.,pate  de  dattes.  A  preparation  made  by  boiling  12  parts  of 
dates  in  48  of  water  for  half  an  hour,  straining,  expressing,  adding 
60  parts  of  sugar,  clarifying  with  the  whites  of  3  or  4  eggs,  stirring 
in  72  parts  of  gum  arable  previously  dissolved  in  96  of  cold  water, 
boiling  slightly,  and,  when  the  mass  has  acquired  the  consistence 
of  a  soft  extract,  adding  6  parts  of  orange-flower  water.  [B,  119 
(a,  21).]— Palpa  dactylorum  (seu  de  dactylis).  See  Pulpe  de 
DATTES.— Syru pus  dactylorum.  Fr.,  strop  de  dattes.  Syrup  of 
dates  ;  made  by  boiling  down  to  one  fourth  6  oz.  of  dates  in  4  Ibs.  of 
water,  straining  with  expression,  allowing  to  cool,  dissolving  2  Ibs. 
of  sugar  in  the  colature,  clarifying  with  the  white  of  an  egg,  strain- 
ing, and  boiling  sufficiently.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 

DAD  (Hind.),  n.  The  Poa  cynosuroides.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi  (a,  21).] 

DADAMARDANA  (Mah.),  n.    The  Cassia  occidental.    [A, 

479.]^ 

DADARO  (Guz.),  n.    The  Acalypha  indica.     [A,  479.] 

DADDER-GRASS,  n.    Da2d'u5r-gra8s.    The  Briza  media.  [A, 

505.] 

DADHI  (Sanskr.),  n.    Curd.     [A,  479.] 

DADI-GOGO,  n.  An  amomaceous  plant  of  western  Africa 
where  an  infusion  of  the  root  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  tape-worm. 
["  Morgagni,"  1888,  No.  46  ;  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  d.  ges.  Therap.,"  Feb.  1889, 
p.  125  ;  "Nouv.  rem.,"  March  8,  1889,  p.  120.] 

DADIMA  (Teloogoo),  DA'DIM A  (Sanscr.),  n's.  The  Punica  gra- 
natum.  [A,  479  ;  B,  88.  172  (a,  24).  J 

DADMARI  (Hind.),  n.  The  Ammannia  vesicatoria.  [A,  479  ; 
B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DADMENDEN  (Hind.).  DADOO-MURDUN  (Beng.),  n's. 
The  Cassia  alata.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DADRU  GHNA  (Sanscr.),  n.    The  Cassia  tora.    [A,  479.] 

DADUMARI,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Rhinacanthus  communis. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DADYL,  n.  DaM'Pl.  Fr..  dadyle.  Ger.,  D.,  Tannenstoff.  Of 
Blanchet  and  Sell,  a  camphene  formed  by  the  action  of  lime  at  high 
temperatures  on  artificial  camphor.  [B,  4,  270  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CAM- 
PHI  LENE. 

D.EDALEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2d(da3  e2d)-a(a8yiea-a3.  Of  Per- 
soon,  a  genus  of  Fungi  in  which  the  cavities  are  sinuous  and  intri- 


cate from  the  partial  destruction  of  the  cell-walls.  By  Fries  it  is 
referred  to  the  Polyporei,  and  by  Wallroth  to  the  Gymnosporei. 
[B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] — D.  Bulliardi.  Fr.,  agaric  d  bouchons,  faux 
amadou.  See  BOLETUS  suberosus.— D.  quercina.  The  Polyporus 
igniarius. — D.  suaveolens.  The  Polyporus  suaveolens.  [B,  173 
(«,  24).] 

D.EDALENCHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2d(das-e2d)-a2l(a3l)-e2n2' 
ki2m(.ch2u8m)-a3.  Gen.,  dcedalenchym'atos  (-is).  From  £<ufiaAcot, 
curiously  wrought,  and  lyxv/*a,  something  poured  in.  A  tissue  of 
tortuous  cells.  [L,  73.] 

D.EDALEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dead(da3-e2d)-a(a8)'le2-u3m(u4m). 
From  ftwttXwf,  brilliant.  An  instrument,  similar  to  the  discs  of 
Uchatius  and  J.  Miiller.  devised  by  W.  G.  Horner  as  an  anortho- 
scope.  The  openings  are  made  in  the  top,  or  crown,  of  a  hollow 
cylinder,  and  the  images  are  made  partly  upon  the  inner  surface  of 
the  crown,  which  should  be  transparent,  and  partly  upon  the  bot- 
tom. [F.] 

D.EDALEUS  (Lat.),  adj.    De2d(da3-e2d)-a(a3)'le2-u3s(u4s).    See 

D.3IDALOUS. 

D^DALINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De2d(da3-e2d)-a2l(a3l)-i(e)'na3.  A 
family  of  the  Phytocorallia.  [L,  244.] 

DjEDALOUS,  adj.  De2d'a2l-u3s.  Gr..  ScuSoAeos,  Lat.,  doeda- 
leus.  Fr.,  labyrinth  if orme.  Ger.,  verworren.  Labyrinthine.  [B, 
1,  19,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

D^DALUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De2d'(da3'e2d>-a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  Gr., 
£cu£oAo$.  An  old  name  for  mercury.  [A,  325.] 

D^EDION  (Lat.),  D^CDIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  De2d'(das'e2d>i2-o2n, 
-U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  SaiSiov.  1.  See  BOUGIE.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a 
resinous  application.  [A,  311.] 

DA-EL-FILLE,  n.    Elephantiasis  Arabum.    [A,  319.] 

D^MIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De'(da3'e2)-mi2-a3.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  genus 
of  the  Cynanchece.  [B,  121  (a,  24) :  B,  212.]— D.  extensa.  A  twin- 
ing, shrubby  species  found  throughout  Afghanistan  and  India, 
where  it  is  used  in  infusion  in  pulmonary  diseases,  and  the  juice  of 
the  leaves,  mixed  with  chunan,  as  an  external  application  in  rheu- 
matism. It  is  also  said  to  be  employed  as  a  vermifuge.  [B,  212, 
214  ;  B,  172,  173,  180  (o,  24).] 

DyEMONIA  (Lat.),  D^EMONOMANIA  (Lat.),  D^EMONO- 
MEtANCHOLIA  (Lat  ),  D^MONOPATHIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  De- 
(da3-e.2)-mon'i2-a8,  -mo2n(mon)-o(os)-ma(ma3)'ni2-a3,  -meal-a2n2- 
(a3n2)-kol(ch2o3l)'i2-a3.  From  Saiftiav.  a  devil,  ^avia.  mania,  and 
jueAuyxoAi'a  (see  MELANCHOLIA),  or  jroOos,  disease.  Fr.,  demonoma- 
nie, demonomelancolie.  Ger.,Damonomanie, Ddmonomelancholie. 
A  form  of  religious  melancholia  characterized  by  delusions  of  be- 
ing possessed  by  evil  spirits.  [A,  319,  322.]  Cf .  Demoniac  POSSES- 
SION. 

D^MONORRHOPS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2m(da3-e2m)-o2n'o2r-ro2ps- 
(rops).  Gen.,dcemonorrhop'o8  (-is).  From  Sai/jnav,  a  devil,  and  ptaifi, 
a  shrub.  Of  Blume,  a  genus  of  palms,  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  re- 
ferred to  Calamus.  [B,  42 (a,  24).]— D.  draco.  See  CALAMUS  draco. 
— D.  grandis.  A  species  yielding  a  variety  of  dragon's-blood. 
[O.  Stroud,  "  Brit,  and  Colon.  Druggist,"  May  22,  1886,  p.  349.] 

D^ENAG  (Ar.).    The  Convallaria  racemosa.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DvES  (Lat.), n.  f .  Dez(da3'e;ls).  Gen.,da'idos  (-is).  Gr..5ais.  So?. 
An  old  name  for  the  Pinus  cembra,  also  for  pitch  or  any  pitch-like 
material.  [A,  318,  325.] 

DAFFADILXY,  n.  Da2f'a2-di2l-ia.  The  Narcissus  pseudo- 
narcissus.  [A,  505.] 

DAFFADOWNDILLY,  DAFFADOONDIIXY,  DAFFI- 
DOWNDILLY,  n's.  Da2f-a2-du5'u*n-di2l-i2,  -dun'di2l-i2,  -ia-du5'- 
u4n-dial-i2.  1.  See  DAFFADILLY.  2.  The  Daphne  mezereum.  [A, 
505.] 

DAFFODIL,  n.  Da2f'o-dial.  1.  See  DAFFADILLY.  2.  The  Fri- 
tillaria  meleagris.  [A,  505.]— Ajax  d.  The  Narcissus  ajax.  |B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Bazelman  major  d.  The  Narcisfus  trewianus.  [B, 
275  (o.  24).] — Bazelman  minor  d.  The  Narcissus  crenulatvs. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Checkered  d.  The  Fritillaria  meleagris.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Cliff-d.  The  Narcissus  rupicola.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Common  d.  The  Narcissus  pseudo-narcissus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Cyclamen-flowered  d.  Several  species  of  d's  having  the  peri- 
anth segments  reversed,  like  Narcissus  calathinus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
—French  d.  The  Narcissus  tazetta.  fB,  275  (o,  24).]— Golden  d. 
The  Narcissus  maximus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Hoop-petticoat  d. 
The  Narcissus  bulbocodium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Paper-white  d. 
The  Narcissus  papyraceus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Peruvian  d.  The 
Ismene  amancce.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Polyanthus  d.  The  Nar- 
cissus tazetta.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Queen  Anne's  jonquil-d.  The 
Narcissus  pusillus  plenus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Rush-leaved  d.  The 
Narcissus  juncifolius.  [B,  275  (o.  24).]— Sea-d.  The  Ismene  cala- 
thina  (Narcissus  calathinus).  ]B,  19  (a,  24).]— Sea-shore  d.  The 
Narcissus  calathinus,  also  the  Pancratium  maritimum.  [B.  275 
(a.  24).]— Sibthorp's  d.  The  Narcissus  obvallaris.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
—Slender  d.  The  Narcissus  tenuior.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]— Small 
jonquil-d.  The  Narcissus  pusillus.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Winter-d. 
The  Sternbergia  lutea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DAFFODILLY,  n.    Da2f'o-di2l-ia.    See  DAFFADILLY. 

DAFFODOWNDILLY,  DAFFY,  DAFFYDOWN,  n's.  Da2f- 
o-dus'u4n-di2l-i2,  da2f'i2,  -i2-du6-u4n.  See  DAFFADOWNDILLY. 

DAFT-BERRIES,  n.  Da2ft'besr-iaz.  The  -4fropa  belladonna. 
[A,  505.] 

DAGA,  n.    The  Iris  germanica.     [B,  88  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DAGADI  MITHA,  n.  A  coarse  variety  of  sodium  chloride. 
[A,  479.] 

DAGGAR'S  SPRING,  n.  Da2g'a3rz.  A  place  in  Botetourt 
County,  Virginia,  where  there  is  a  sulphurous  spring.  [A,  363.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A",  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Chi,  ioch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1245 


DACTYLO-PLESSISME 
DALLEOCHINE 


DAGGER-FLOWER,  n.  Da2g'u5r-flu5-u4-u8r.  The  Machce- 
ranthera  tanacetifolia.  [B.  275  (a,  24).] 

DAGGER-PLANT,  n.  Da"g'usr-pla8nt.  The  genus  Yucca. 
[B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] 

DAGGERS,  n.  Da!g'u5rz.  Probably  the  Poo  aquatica.  [A, 
505.] 

DAGGET,  n.    See  DAGUTT. 

DAGOUSSA,  n.  In  Abyssinia,  the  Eleusine  tocusso.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DAGUE,  n.  Da2g.  The  antler  of  a  buck  when  it  consists  of  a 
single  piece  without  branches.  [L,  180.] 

DAGUTT,  n.  Birch-tar.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxix,  p.  234  (a,  21).] 

DAGUILLA  DE  CUBA  (Sp.),  n.  Das-gwel'ya  da  Ku'ba3.  The 
Lagetta  lintearia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DAHI,  n.  1.  In  Arabia,  a  species  of  Capparis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
2.  In  Bombay,  curd.  LA,  479.] 

DAHLFUSS  (Ger.),  n.  DaTfus.  Talipes  varus.  [L,  135.] 
DAHLIA,  n.  f.  Da3l'i2-a3.  Named  for  the  botanist  Dahl.  FT., 
georgine  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Georgine  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Cavanilles.  a 
geniis  of  the  Composite,  several  species  of  which  furnish  a  pur- 
plish coloring  matter  and  have  an  edible  root.  The  latter  is  also 
said  to  be  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  carminative.  2.  Of  Thunberg, 
the  genus  Trichocladus.  3.  See  DAHLIN.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  180  (a,  24).] 
— D.  imperial (Fr.).  See  ANILINE  violet. — D.-paper.  Fr.,  papier 
de  d.  A  test-paper  made  by  tinting  unsized  paper  a  violetnblue 
with  some  species  of  D.  It  is  colored  red  by  acids  and  green  by 
alkalies.  [A,  301.] 

DAHLIN,  n.  Da3l'i2n.  Fr.,  dahline.  Ger.,  D.  1.  A  reddish- 
purple  aniline  dye  obtained  by  the  action  of  ethyl  iodide  on  rn.au- 
veine.  It  has  been  considered  identical  with  methylaniline  violet. 
2.  A  white  pulverulent  substance  obtained  from  several  species  of 
Dahlia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DAHRO,  n.    In  Abyssinia,  the  Ficus  sycomorus.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
DAHUE  DE  CHILE  (Sp.),  n.    Da3'u-a  da  che'la.    The  Cheno- 
podium  quinoa.    [B,  121.] 

DAIB  (Ar.),  n.  An  alchemical  name  for  gold.  [L,  116.] 
DAIBUSHI  (Chin.),  n.  A  Chinese  variety  of  aconite-root.  It 
consists  of  a  large  napiform  tuber,  of  a  dirty  gray  or  gray-brown 
color,  wrinkled,  generally  having  dried-up  buds  and  small,  warty 
excrescence,  and  bearing  scars  of  adventitious  tubers.  It  has  a 
saline  taste  and  burning  after-taste,  and  is  imported  in  the  salted 
condition.  ['•  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxix  (a,  21).] 

DAI-CUC,  n.  In  Cochin-China,  the  Chrysanthemum  indicum. 
[B,  38.] 

DAIDSU,  n.    In  Japan,  the  Glycine  (Soja)  hispida.     [B,  121.] 
DAI-HOANG,  n.    In  Cochin-China,  the  genus  Rheum.    [B,  88  ; 
B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DAIKON,  n.  In  Japan,  the  Rhaphanus  sativus  and  other 
species  of  Rhaphanus.  [B,  121.] 

DAIKON-SO,  n.    In  Japan,  the  Rhaphanus  sativus.     [B,  121.] 
DAIME,  n.    In  Malacca,  the  Punica  granatum.     [B.  121  (a, 
24).] 

DAIMONJISO,  n.  In  Japan,  the  Saxifraga  cortuscefolia.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DAIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da(das)'i"s.  Gr.,  «ai«,  «<?«.  1.  See  D,ES.  2. 
A  genus  of  the  Daphnacece.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  octandra. 
Fr.,  d.  d  huit  etamines.  A  species  growing  in  Java.  The  seeds 
are  used  as  a  purgative.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

DAISY,  n.  Da'zi4.  Fr.,  marguerite.  Ger.,  Massliebe,  Ganse- 
blume.  The  Bellis  perennis ;  in  America,  the  Chrysanthemum 
leucanthemum.  [B,  121.]  —  American  false  d.  The  Eclipta 
brachypoda.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Arctic  ox-eye  d.  The  Leucan- 
themum arcticum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Australia  d.  The  Vittadenia 
triloba.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Big  d.  The  Chrysanthemum  leucanthe- 
mum. [A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]— Blue  Alpine  d.  The  Aster 
alpinus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Blue  d.  The  Aster  tripolium  and  various 
species  of  Globularia.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— Bull  d.  The 
Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— Butter  d.  1. 
The  Ranunculus  acris,  Ranunculus  bulbosus,  and  Ranunculus 
repens.  2.  The  Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]  — 
Christinas  d.  The  Aster  grandiflorus  and  various  other  species  of 
Aster.  [B,  19, 121,  275  (a,  24).]— Chusan  d.  The  small,  or  Pompone, 
variety  of  Chrysanthemum  sinense.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Common  d. 
See  D.— Crown  d.  The  Chrysanthemum  coronarium  and  varieties. 
[B.  275  (a,  24).]— Conserve  of  d.  [Frankf.  Disp.,  1791,  Wiirtemb.  Ph., 
1798,  Ph.  Herbipolit.,  1796].  A  preparation  made  by  beating  to- 
gether 1  part  of  the  flowers  of  Bellis  perennis  and  2  parts  of  sugar. 
[B,  97  (o,  21).] -Devil's  d.,  Dog-d.  1.  The  Chrysanthemum  leu- 
canthemum. 2.  The  Achillea  millefolium.  3.  The  Bellis  perennis 
4.  The  Anthemis  cotula.  [A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24) ;  L,  73.]— 
English  d.,  European  d.  The  Bellis  perennis.  fB.]— Ewe-d. 
The  Potentilla  tormentilla.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Great  d.,  Greater 
ox-eye  d.,  Horse-d.  The  Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum.  FA, 
505  (a,  21) ;  A,  511  (o,  24) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]— Irish  d.  The  Leontodon 
taraxacum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Marsh-d.  The  Armeria  maritima. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Michaelmas  d.  The  Aster  tradescantia,  Aster 
tripolium,  etc.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— Midsummer  d.,  Moon-d. 
The  Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum.  [B.  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— 
New  Zealand  d.-bush.  The  Oleria  Haastii,  etc.  [B,  275  (o, 
24).]— Ox-eye  d.,  Poor-land  d.  The  Chrysanthemum  leucan- 
themum. [A,  505  (o,  21).]— Sea-d.  The  Armeria  maritima.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).]  — Shepherd's  d.,  Small  d.  The  Bellis  perennis. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).]— Swan-River  d.  The  Brachycome  iberidifolia. 
[B,  19, 121,  275  (a,  24).]— Syrup  of  d.  [Palat.  Dispensat.,  1764,  Wttr- 


In  Japan,  the  Carum  calycium.     [B,  121 


temb.  Ph.,  1798].  A  preparation  made  by  boiling  9  parts  of  the 
juice  of  Bellis  perennis  down  to  one  half,  adding  16  parts  of  sugar, 
and  straining.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Tasmanian  d.-tree.  The  Eurybia 
lyrata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Texan  d.  The  Bellis  inteqrifolia.  [B 
275  (a,  24).] -Tincture  of  d.  [Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798J.'  A  sedative 
preparation  made  by  digesting  for  24  hours  4  parts  of  the  dried 
flowers  of  Bellis  perennis,  freed  from  their  involucres,  with  1  part 
of  sulphuric  acid  and  32  parts  of  water,  evaporating  and  filtering 
[B,  97  (a,  21).]— Turfing  d.  The  Pyrethrum  Tchihatchewi.  [B,  275 
(o,  24)].— Western  d.  The  Bellis  integrifolia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
White  d.  SeeZ). 

DAJAKSCH,  n.  The  arrow-poison  of  Borneo.  Its  source  is 
not  known.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

DAKALO-TANDALO,  n.    A  Brahman  name  for  the  Termi- 

nalia  bellerica.     [B,  121,  172  (a,  24).] 

DAKE-BUKI,  n.    In  Japan,  the  Senecio  japonicus.     [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

DAKEKE,  n.  In  Japan,  the  Arundo  phragmites.  [B,  88,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DAKE-ZERI,   n. 

(a,  24).] 

DA  KH  (Hind.),  n.    The  Vitia  vinifera.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
DAKKA,  n.    The  Phlomis  leonurus.     [L,  87.] 

DAKKAR,  n.  In  Western  Africa,  the  Tamarindus  indica. 
[B,  121  fa,  24).] 

DAKKU  (Pers.,  Hind.),  n.  The  Pastinaca  grandis.  [A,  479 
(a,  21).] 

DAKRYA-ELATTOPRISSA.    See  Fir-cone  RESIN. 
DAL  (Beng.,  Hind.),  n.     The  Cajanus  indicus.      [B,   121,   172 
a,  24).] 

DALACHINI  (Beng.,  Bom.),  n.  The  Cinnamomum  cassia. 
[A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DALADER,  n.    The  Rhamnus  alaternus.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DALARO,  n.  A  sea-side  resort  on  the  Baltic,  near  Stockholm. 
[L,  57  (a,  21).] 

DALBERGIA  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da3l-be2rg'ia.a3.  Fr., 
dalbergie.  A  genus  of  leguminous,  papilionaceous  tress,  indige- 
nous to  the  tropics.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24). [— D.  arborea  [Willdenow]. 
See  PONGAMIA  glabra.—D.  cochinchinensis,  D.  diphaca.  Ger., 
cochinchinesische  Doppelhulse.  A  medium-sized  tree  found  in 
China,  Cochin-China,  and  the  Moluccas.  The  sap  and  a  decoction 
of  the  leaves  are  used  in  cutaneous  diseases,  and  the  bark  furnishes 
a  stimulating  liniment.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  frondosa.  An  East 
Indian  tree  with  a  smooth  bark  and  small  bluish-white  flowers. 
The  leaves  are  used  as  an  external  application  in  cutaneous  dis- 
eases ;  the  bark,  in  infusion,  is  given  in  dyspepsia ;  and  a  juice 
which  exudes  from  the  root  is  sometimes  applied  to  ulcers.  The 
seeds  yield  an  oil  used  in  rheumatism.  [B.  172  (a,  24).]— D.  melan- 
oxylon.  A  Senegal  species  known  as  Senegal  ebony.  [B.]— D. 
in  o  iie  t  aria.  Fr. ,  dalbergie  en  forme  de  monnaie.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  Surinam.  It  furnishes  a  kind  of  dragon's-blood.  [B,  173, 180 
(a,  24).]— D.  oojeinensis.  A  species  from  which  a  sort  of  kino  is 
extracted.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] — D.  scandens.  An  East  Indian  species. 
The  seeds  are  purgative,  and  the  leaves  are  used  for  poultices.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).] — D.  sissoo.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  wood  is  used 
in  the  East  as  an  alterative.  [B,  19,  172  (a,  24).]—  D.  sympatheti- 
ca.  A  plant  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  in  Ooa  as  an  alterative. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi  (o,  21).] 

DALBERGIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da3l-be2rg-i(iS)'e2-e(a3-e!1). 
Yr.,dalbergiees.  1.  Of  Brongniart,  a  tribe  of  the  Curvembryce,  com- 
prising Dequelia,  Monetaria,  Acouroa,  Geoffraea,  Andira,  Parivoa, 
Derris,  Taralea,  Pterocarpus,  Drepanocarpus,  Mullera,  Brownea, 
Diphaca,  Pongamia,  Dalbergia,  Ecastaphyllum,  Brya,  Am.erim.on, 
Coumarouna,  and  Saraca.  2.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  tribe  of  the  Pa- 
pilionacece,  comprising  Derris,  Endospermum,  Pongamia.  Dalber- 
gia, and  Pterocarpus.  3.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the 
Leguminosce,  suborder  Papilionacece,  comprising  the  subtribes 
Pterocarpce,  Lonchocarpece,  and  Geoffrceece.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

DALEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dal'es-a3.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of 
leguminous,  papilionaceous  plants.  2.  Of  P.  Browne,  the  genus 
Critonia.  [B,  34,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  citriodpra.  Sp.,  limoncillo 
[Mex.  Ph.].  A  species  used  as  an  antiperiodic.  [J.  M.  Maisch, 
fl  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Jan.,  1886,  p.  20.1— D.  Empryi.  A  plant 
found  in  California,  the  branches  of  which,  steeped  in  water,  form 
a  bright  yellowish-brown  dye,  and  emit  a  strong  rue-like  odor. 
["Proc.  or  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii  (a,  21).]— D.  fruticosa. 
Fr.,  eupatoire  de  la  Jamaique.  A  species  with  fragrant  leaves 
which  are  substituted  for  vanilla.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— D.  polyadenia. 
See  D.  Emoryi. 

DALECH  (Ar.),  n.    A  variety  of  the  Quercus  ilex.   [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
DALENIA  (Malay),  n.     The  Punica  granatum.     [B,  88,   172 
(a,  24).] 

DAL-FJL  (Ar.),  n.    Elephantiasis  Arabum.    [G.] 
DALIBARDE.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.    Da3l-ia-ba3rd'e2-e(a3-e!l).    A 
tribe  of  the  Dryadeoe,  comprising  Dalibarda  and  Rubus.    [B,  170 
(»,  24).] 

DA LJE  (Fr.),  n.    Das-le.    See  DAHLIA. 
DALIKA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Rosa  canina.     [A,  479  (o,  21).] 
DALIM  (Hind.),  n.    The  Punica  granatum.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
DALKEY,   n.      Da2l'ke.      A  sea-bathing  station    in   Leinster 
County,  Ireland,  near  Dublin.     [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DALLA  (Hind.),  n.    Sodium  carbonate.     [A,  496  (a,  24).] 
DALLEIOCHINE,     DALLEOCHINE,    n's.       Da2l-e'o  ken. 
Fr.,  dalleiochine.    Syn. :  thalleioquin.    See  THALLEIOQUINE. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U3.  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U&,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


DALMARIE 
DANEWOKT 


1246 


DALMARIE  (Fr.),  n.  Da3l-ina3-re.  The  Calophylluin  calaba. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DALMATIAN  CAP,  n.  Da3l-ma'sha2n.  An  old  name  for  the 
genus  Tulipa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

J)ALO,  n.  In  Fiji,  the  Colocasia  antiquorum.  [A.  J.  F.  Skot- 
towe,  "Glasgow  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.,  1889,  p.  1.] 

DAI/TONIACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da4l-ton-i"-a(as)'se2(keil)-e- 
(a*-ea).  Of  Buch,  a  family  of  the  Muscinece,  consisting  of  the  genus 
Daltonia.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

DAI/TONIAN,  adj.  Da4l-ton'is-a11n.  Fr.,  daltonien.  Ger., 
Daltonisch.  As  described  by  John  Dalton  ;  as  a  n.,  a  person  af- 
fected with  color-blindness.  [L,  5C.J 

DALTONISM,  n.  Da4l'tusn-iazm.  From  the  name  of  the  Eng- 
lish chemist,  John  Dalton.  Lat.,  daltomsmus.  Fr.,  daltonisme. 
See  CoJor-BLiNDNESs. 

DALYELLID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da»l-ye»l'li»d-e(a»-e»).  A  fam- 
ily of  the  Planariea.  [L,  261.] 

DAM,  n.  Da"m.  In  dentistry,  a  mechanical  device  for  prevent- 
ing the  access  of  saliva  to  a  tooth  during  an  operation.  A  common 
form  is  a  perforated  piece  of  sheet-rubber,  the  crown  of  the  tooth 
being  brought  through  the  perforation.  [A,  483.] 

DAMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da(da3)'ma3.  From  iei^o,  fear.  See  CER- 
vusd. 

DAMA  DE  NOCHE  (Sp.),  n.  Da"ma»  da  no'cha.  In  Cara- 
cas, the  Oestrum  leucocarpum.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

DAMALIC  ACID,  n.  Da»m-aal'iak.  From  84/otaAij,  a  heifer. 
Fr.,  acide  damalique.  Ger.,  Damalsdure.  An  acid,  C,aH2aO.,, 
homologous  with  damaluric  acid,  obtained,  along  with  the  latter, 
from  the  urine  of  the  cow  and  horse,  also  from  human  urine.  [B, 
3,  270  (a,  24).] 

DAMALICON  (Lat.),  DAMALICUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Da»m- 
(da3m)-alil(a3l)'i:lk-o!1n,  -u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  SaynoAtKov.  See  VACCINE. 

DAMALISIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Da-m(da3m)-a!1l(a«l)'i2s-i!'s.  Gen., 
damalis'eos  (-al'isis).  From  £0/10X19,  a  heifer.  An  absurd  term  for 
vaccination.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DAMALURIC  ACID,  n.  Da1m-a»l-u»'ri;'k.  From  8a/iaAt«.  a 
heifer,  and  oSpov,  urine.  Fr.,  acide  damalurique.  Ger.,  Damalur- 
saure.  An  oily  liquid,  CTHiaOa,  smelh'ng  like  valerianic  acid,  ob- 
tained from  the  urine  of  the  cow  and  horse,  also  from  human  urine. 
[B,  3,  170  (o,  24).] 

DAMAKIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Dasm-a3'ri»-a3.    See  DAMMAR. 

DAMAS  (Fr.),  n.  Das-ma3.  The  Hesperis  matronalis.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).] 

DAMASCENE,  n.    Da^m'a's-en.    See  DAMSON. 

DAMASCENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da"m(da3m)-a!1s(a8s)'se!1n(ke»n)- 
U3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  brought  from  Damascus  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the 
f.,  damascene,  (pruna  understood),  see  DAMSON  (1st  def.).  [A,  318.] 

DAMASKENBLUME  (Ger.),  n.  Da'm-aWe'n-blum-e'1.  The 
Hesperis  matronalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DAMASONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da«m(da3m)-a11s(a3s)-on'i'>-u»m- 
(U4m).  Fr.,  damasonie.  1.  The  genus  Ottelia.  2.  A  genus  of  the 
Alismacece.  [B,  121  (o,  24).]— D.  gtellatum,  D.  vulgare.  Fr., 
flute  de  berger,  etoile  d'eaw  (ou  de  berger).  A  floating  aquatic  spe- 
cies of  D.  (2d  def.).  The  root  is  considered  astringent.  IB,  173  (o,  24).] 

DAMASSE  (Fr.),  n.    Da»-ma8s.    See  DAMSON. 

DAMASSER  (Fr.),  n.    Das-ma3-sa.    Steel.     [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DAMASYN,  n.    The  damson.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DAMA-ULA-AKHAVENA,  n.  The  Calamus  draco.  [A, 
479  (a,  21;.]  Cf.  DAMELAKANA. 

DAMBONITE,  n.  Da»m'ho»n-it.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dambonit.  A 
body  forming  prismatic  crystals,  derived  from  Gaboon  caoutchouc. 
It  has  the  composition  of  dimethyldambose,  C«H10(CH,),O«=s 
CgH.,0,.  [B,  4,  170  (a,  24).] 

DAMBOSE,  n.  Da'm'bos.  From  n'dambo,  a  native  name. 
Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D.  A  sugar,  C«H,3Og,  derived  from  Gaboon  caout- 
chouc. It  crystallizes  in  6-slded  prisms,  melting  at  212°  C.,  soluble 
in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol.  [B,  2,  4,  270  (a,  24).] 

DAMBRE  DEL,  itKAsri,  (Sp.),  n.  Dasm'bra  del  bra»-sel' 
The  Chiococca  anguifuga.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DAME  DE  DOUZE  HEURES  (Fr.),  n.  Da»m  d' duz  usr.  The 
Ornithogalum  umbellatum.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).] 

DAME  DES  SERPENTS  (Fr.),  n.  Da»m  da  se'r-pa'n".  See 
CROTALUS  horridus. 

DAME  D'ONZE  HEURES  (Fr.),  n.  Da9m  do3n»z  u5r.  See 
DAME  DE  DOUZE  HEURES. 

DAMEDRIOS  (Ar.),  n.  The  Teucrium  chamcedryos.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DAMELAKANA(Ar),  n.  Mod.  Ar.,  damul-akhnain.  Dragon's 
blood.  [B,  18  (a,  24) ;  L,  77.] 

DAMELLA,  n.    In  Ceylon,  the  Momordica  charantia.    [B,  88, 

DAME  NUE  (Fr.),  n.  Da'm  nu6.  The  Colchicum  autumnale. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

DAMERSAMEN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Da3m'e!1r-za3m-e!1n.  The  fruits 
of  Daphne  mezereum.  [B,  180  (o.  24).] 

DAME'S-VIOLET,  DAME  WORT,  n's.  Damz'vi"o-le!1t 
dam'wu6rt.  The  Hesperis  matronalis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DAMHIRSCH  (Ger.),  n.    Da3m'hersh.     See  CERVCS  dama. 

DAMIANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da3m-i»-a8'na3.  Sp.,  d.  A  Mexican 
plant  said  to  be  a  nervine  tonic  and  an  aphrodisiac.  The  speci- 


mens in  the  market  are  thought  to  be  Turnera  aplu-uamiuca  or 
some  other  species  of  Turnera  and  the  Bigelovia  veneta  of  Gray 
(the  Haplopappus  discoideus  of  De  Candolle).  It  contains  an  aro- 
matic oil,  tannin,  two  resins,  and  an  extractive.  [B,  5, 121, 270  (a,  24).] 
DAMICORNIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2m(da3m)-i2-ko2rn'ias.  From 
damo,  a  deer,  and  cornw,  a  horn.  Fr.,  damicorne.  Ger.,  damhirsch- 
hornig.  Resembling  a  deer's  horn.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DAMIER  (Fr.),  n.  Da3m-e-a.  The  Fritillaria  meleagris.  [B, 
19,  173  (o,  24).] 

DAMM   (Ger.),  n.      Da3m.     See   PERINEUM.— D'foruch.     See 

PERiNvEOCELE.— D'fistel.  A  perineal  fistula.— D'geburt.  A  birth 
in  which  the  child  is  expelled  through  a  central  rupture  of  the  peri- 
naeum.  [A,  57.]--D'kanal.  That  portion  of  the  parturient  canal 
into  the  formation  of  which  the  pelvic  floor  enters.  [A,  91.] — 
D'krUmmung.  The  perineal  curve  of  the  obstetrical  forceps.— 
D'muskelschicht.  The  muscular  layer  of  the  perinteum.  [L, 
115.]— D'naht.  See  RHAPHE  perincei  and  PERIN^ORRHAPHY. — 
D'riss.  Rupture  of  the  perinseum.  [L,  30.]— D'schlagader. 
See  ARTERIA  perincei. — D'schutz,  D'unterstiitzung.  The  art  or 
process  of  preserving  the  continuity  of  the  perinseum  during  par- 
turition.—D'zerreissung.  Laceration  of  the  perineeum.— Querd'- 
muskel.  See  TRANSVERSUS  perincei.— Quere  D'schlagader. 
See  TRANSVERSE  perineal  ARTERY. 

DAMMAR,  n.  Da2ma3r'.  Jay.  and  Malay,  ddmar.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  D.  A  generic  name  for  certain  oleo-resins  resembling  copal, 
employed  in  the  arts  for  varnishes,  and  as  an  addition  to  plasters 
in  the  Ger.  and  East  Indian  Ph's.  It  is  an  exudation  from  many 
species  of  Coniferae  and  other  trees  of  eastern  Asia,  the  islands  of 
the  Pacific,  New  Zealand,  Australia,  and  South  America.  It  is  solu- 
ble in  chloroform,  in  fats,  in  oils,  in  benzene,  in  ether,  and  in  hot 
alcohol.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  from  1'040  to  1'112  ;  its  melting  point,  120°  C. 
It  contains  dammarylic  acid,  resin,  gum,  and  a  volatile  oil.  [B, 
270  (a,  24).]— American  d.  Ger.,  amerikanisches  D.  A  hard,  fra- 
grant resin,  of  a  reddish  color,  obtained  from  Araucania  brasiliana. 
[B,  270  (a,  24).]— Aromatic  d.  Of  Guibourt,  a  variety  differing 
somewhat  from  Australian  and  East  Indian  d. ;  soluble  in  ether. 
[a,  27.]— Australian  d.  Ger.,  australisches  D'harz.  Syn. :  New 
Zealand  d.,  Kauri  copal.  A  product  of  Dammara  australis  and 
Dammara  ovata ;  a  half -fossil  resin  found  a  short  distance  under- 
ground in  the  Kauri  fields  of  New  Zealand,  very  like  copal,  and 
occurring  in  roundish  fragments  from  the  size  of  an  egg  to  that 
of  a  man's  head.  It  has  an  aromatic  taste  and  a  balsamic  odor. 
[B,  270  (a,  24).]— Bengal  d.  The  Shorea  robusta.  [a,  24.]— Black 
d.  Lat.,  dammara  nigra.  Fr.,  d.  noire.  Ger.,  schwarzes  DViorz. 
Hind.,  kala-d.  A  resin  obtained  from  Canarium  strictum,  or,  ac- 
cording to  some  persons,  the  Marignia  acutifolia,  recommended 
as  a  substitute  for  Burgundy  pitch.  It  is  only  black  when  on  the 
tree.  When  held  to  the  light,  it  is  of  a  transparent,  brownish-yel- 
low or  amber  color.  It  is  somewhat  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  and 
entirely  soluble  in  oil  of  turpetine.  [B,  77, 172  (a,  24).]— D.  batu 
(Malay).  See  Rock  d.  and  D.  puti.—D.  des  Indes  (Fr.).  See  In- 
dian d.— D'flchte  (Ger.).  The  genus  Agathis  (Dammara}.  fB, 
180  (a.  24).]— D'harz  (Ger.).  D.  ;  of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  Indian  d.  [B, 
180,  270  (o,  24).]— D.  of  the  sal-tree.  Bengal  d.,  called  by  the  na- 
tives ral  or  ethooma  ;  the  product  of  Shorea  robusta.  [B,  172  (a, 
24).]— D.-pine.  The  Dammara  alba,  [a,  24.]— D.-pitch.  See  D. 
of  the  sal-tree. — D.  puti  [Hind.].  Literally,  cat's-eye  d.;  the  resin 
of  Dammara  alba,  [o,  24.]  See  also  Rock-d.—D.  resin.  See  D.— 
D.  solan  [Malay].  The  resin  of  Anona  selanica ;  also  a  resinous 
extract  from  Vatica  selanica.  [B,  121  (o,  24) ;  L,  41.]— D.  var- 
nish. A  varnish  made  by  adding  10  parts  of  powdered  d.  to  20  of 
benzene.  This  is  allowed  to  stand  24  to  48  hours,  when  the  dis- 
solved portion  is  carefully  poured  off  and  added  to  4  parts  of  pure 
oil  of  turpentine.  It  is  often  used  in  preference  to  Canada  balsam 
in  microscopy  on  account  of  its  being  more  nearly  colorless,  and  of 
its  not  rendering  the  preparations  so  transparent  as  the  latter,  be- 
ing therefore  preferable  to  it  for  colored  objects,  [a,  27.]— East 
Indian  d.,  Indian  d.  Fr.,  d.  des  Indes.  Ger.,  indisches  D.  In 
commerce,  the  product  of  Hopea,  splendida,  Hopea  micrantha, 
Dammara  alba,  Dammara  orientalis,  and  Englehardtia  spicata. 
It  occurs  in  long,  irregularly-shaped  fragments,  more  or  less  color- 
less or  yellowish,  transparent,  breaking  conchoidally,  and  having  a 
soft,  smooth  outer  surface.  It  is  softer  than  copal  and  harder  than 
colophony.  [B,  5J70  (o,  ^4).]— New  Zealand  d.  Ger.,  Neuseeldn- 
disches  D.  See  Australian  d.— Rock  d.  Malay,  d.  batu.  An  In- 
dian d.  obtained  from  Hopea  micrantha.  IB,  77  (a,  24).]— Sal-d. 
See  D.  of  the  sal-tree.— Schwarzes  D.  (Ger.).  See  Black  d.— 
Sufel-d.  (Hind.),  "White  d.  Ger.,  weisses  D.  The  resin  or  var- 
nish obtained  .from  Valeria  indica  (seu  malabarica).  [B,  77, 172 
(a,  24).] 

DAMMARA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da3m-ma3r'a3.  1.  Of  Gartner,  the 
genus  Bursera.  2.  Of  Rumphius,  a  genus  of  resinous  trees  found 
in  the  Moluccas  and  New  Zealand,  or  the  Coniferce,  tribe  Arauca- 
rieoe.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).]— D.  alba.  The  Cyathis  d.  (q.  v.) ;  a  lofty 
species  of  D.  (2d  def.)  growing  in  the  Sunda  Islands,  the  Moluccas, 
and  the  Philippines  ;  one  of  the  chief  sources  of  Indian  dammar. 
[B,  173,  180,  270  (a,  24).]— D.  australis.  Ger.,  neuseelandische 
Kaurifichte.  The  kauri-tree ;  a  species  furnishing  kauri-copal. 
[B,  77,  270  (a,  24).]  See  Australian  DAMMAR.— D.  loranthifolia. 
See  D.  alba.—D.  nigra.  The  Marignia  acutifolia.  [B,  180.]— D. 
orient  al is.  See  D.  alba. — D.  robusta.  A  species  indigenous  to 
Queensland,  similar  to  D.  vitensis.  [B,  185  (a,  24).]— D.  vitensis. 
The  dakna  of  the  Fijians,  a  very  lofty  tree  which  yields  a  resin 
called  mabradra  by  the  natives,  which  has  recently  been  intro- 
duced into  the  markets  under  the  name  of  Fijian  copal.  [B,  185 
(a,  24).]— Resina  dammarae.  See  DAMMAR. 

DAMMARACE^  [Link]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da3m-masr-a(as)'- 
se2(ke11)-e(a3-es).  A  division  of  the  Coniferae,  comprising  Cunning- 
hamia.,  Agathis,  and  Araucaria  ;  subsequently  a  suborder  of  the 
AbietinoB.  The  Dammarece  of  Karsten  are  a  family  of  the  Stobu- 
liferce.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A-,  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cn',  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die,  I2,  in;  N,  ia;  N*,  tank; 


1247 


DAMMARANE,  n.  I)a3m-a3r'an.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dammaran, 
Alphaharz.  A  neutral  resin  extracted  from  dammar.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

DAMMAKIC  ACID,  n.  Daam-a2r'i!!k.  Fr.,  acide  damma- 
rique.  See  DAMMARYLIC  ACID. 

DAMMARIN,  n.  Da2m'a3r-i2n.  Fr.,  dammarine.  Ger.,  D. 
A  resin  extracted  from  dammar  resin  by  Brandes  and  Lecanu. 
[B,  52  (a,  27).] 

DAMMAROL,  n.  Da2m'a2r-o2l.  A  volatile  oil  containing  82'2 
per  cent,  of  carbon  and  11  '1  per  cent,  of  hydrogen,  obtained  from 
Australian  dammar  by  distilling  it  at  a  gentle  heat.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

DAMMARONE  (Eng.,  Fr.),  n.  Da2m'a2r-on.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
Dammaron.  A  yellow  oil  obtained  by  the  distillation  of  Australian 
dammar  with  lime.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

DAMMARYL,  n.  Daam/a2r-ial.  The  constituent  of  East  In- 
dian dammar  which  is  insoluble  in  weak  alcohol  and  in  ether.  [B, 
2  (*,  24).] 

DAMMARYLIC  ACID,  n.  Da2m-a2r-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dam- 
marylique.  Ger.,  Dammarylsdure.  The  constituent  of  East  Indian 
dammar  which  is  insoluble  in  weak,  but  soluble  in  absolute,  alcohol. 
By  Huchsohn  it  has  been  found  to  form  80  per  cent,  of  dammar. 
[B,  4,  270  (a,  24).] 

DAMMER,  n.    Da2m'u5r.    See  DAMMAR. 

DAMMERIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Dam'me2r-i2g.    Crepuscular.   [L,  43.] 

DAMMWEIDE  (Ger.),  n.  Dasm'vid-e2.  The  Salix  helix. 
[L,  43.] 

DAMNOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2m(dasm)-nos'u3s(u4s).  See  ASYM- 
PHOROS. 

DAMNUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2m(da3m)'nu3m(nu4m).  A  hurt, 
injury,  detriment.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DAMOCRATE  (Fr.),  n.  Da3-mo-kra3t.  A  variety  of  treacle. 
[L,  77  (a,  21).] 

DAMOLIC  ACID,  n.    Da2m-o2l'i2k.    See  DAMALIC  ACID. 

DAMOUCH  (Ar.),  n.  The  Nitraria  tridentata.  [B,  19,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DAMOUROU  (Carib.),  n.  The  genus  Pipi  and  the  Petiveria 
alliacea.  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24)  ;  L,  105.] 

DAMP,  adj.  Da2mp.  Moist,  slightly  wet  ;  as  a  n.,  moisture, 
also  vapor.  —  After-d.,  Black  d.,  Choke-d.  The  vitiated  atmos- 
phere found  in  coal-mines  after  the  explosion  of  the  flre-d.  ;  it  con- 
sists largely  of  carbon  dioxide,  [a,  27.]—  Fire-d.  Marsh  gas  found 
in  coal-mines.  [L.] 

DAMPER,  n.  Da2mp'u5r.  In  electro-physics,  a  copper  plate 
attached  to  a  galvanometer  for  the  purpose  of  controlling  the  sec- 
ondary currents,  [a,  27.] 

DAMPF  (Ger.),  n.  Da3mpf.  Vapor.  [B.]—  D'apparat.  See 
ATOMIZER.—  D'bad.  See  Vapor  BATH.—  D'dichte.  Vapor  -density. 
[B.]—  D'elektrisir-Maschiiie.  The  steam  electric  machine  of 
Armstrong.  [B.]—  D'kochtopf.  Papin's  digester.—  D'messer. 
See  ATMIDOMETER.—  D'sterilisirungscylinder.  A  steam  steril- 
izing cylinder.  [A,  396  (a,  21).]—  D'stube.  A  sudatorium.  [L, 
80.]—  D'verbreiter.  See  ATMOSPOREUS. 

DAMPFEN  (Ger.),  n.  Da3mpf'e2n.  1.  Vaporization,  exhala- 
tion. 2.  The  wheezing  of  asthma.  [L,  80.] 

DAMPFUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Dampf'un2.  Dullness  on  percussion. 
[D.  67.] 

DAMSEL,  n.    Da2m'ze2l.    See  DAMSON. 

DAMSON,  n.  Damz'n.  A  contraction  of  damascene  (from 
damascenus,  pertaining  to  or  brought  from  Damascus).  Lat., 
damascena  pruna  [Pliny].  Fr.,  prune  de  Damas  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Zwetsche  (1st  def.).  Damasonespflaume  (1st  def.).  1.  The  Prunus 
communis,  var.  damascena  and  its  fruit.  2.  In  Jamaica,  the  Chrys- 
phyllum  monopyrenum.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]—  Bitter  d.  The 
Simaruba  amara.  [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).]—  Mountain  d.  The 
Simaruba  amara.  [a,  24.]—  "West  Indian  d.  The  Chrysophyllum 
oliviferum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Wild  d.  The  Prunus  insititia.  LB, 

DAMULA  TINNINA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Calamus  draco.    [A,  479 

DANAE  [Medicus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da(das)'na3-e(a).  Gen.,  Dan'aes. 
Gr.,Aai>aij.  See  DANAIDIA. 

DANJE  ACEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f  .  pi.  Da2n(da3n)-e(aS-e2)-a(a»)'se»(keS)- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  danceacees.  Ger.,  Dandaceen.  Of  Agardh,  an  order 
of  ferns,  comprising  Marattia  and  Dancea.  Gopp  includes  the 
fossil  ferns  of  the  genera  Glockeria  and  Danceites.  linger  adds  to 
Gopp's  genera  Tceniopteris,  Anomopteris,  and  Scolecopteris.  Presl 
includes  Dancea,  Hitervdancea,  Danceopsis,  and  Anomopteris  The 
D.  of  Lindley  and  others  correspond  to  the  Marattiacece.  [B,  19, 
121,  170,  180  (o,  24).] 

DAN^AWORTS  [Lindlevl,  n.  pi.  Da-ne'a-wu5rts.  The  Dancea- 
cece  of  Lindley.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Da2n(dasn)-a(a3)'i2d-e(a3-es).    Fr  , 
danaidees.    A  family  of  the  Lepidoptera.    [L,  121.] 

DANAIDIA  (Lat),  n.  f.    Da2n(da3n)-a(a3)-i2d'e2-a3.    A  genus 
of  liliaceous   plants,  referred   by  Bentham   and  Hooker  to  the 


.  u^^v* 

menstruation,  and  congestion  of  the  kidneys.     [B,  42',  121,  18o"275 

DANAIDINE,  n.  Da"n-a'iM-en.  Ger..  Dana'in.  An  alkaloid 
obtained  from  the  root  of  Danai*  fragrans ;  a  yellow  dye,  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  water.  [B,  270  (a,  24) ;  "Lancet,"  Dec.  19.  1885, 
p.  1161.] 


DANAIN.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Da(da3)-nas-i(e)'ne(na3-e2).  A  sub- 
family of  the  Nymphalidce.  [L,  257.] 

DANAINE,  n.  Da»n-a'en.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Danain.  See  DANAI- 
DINE. 

DANAIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2n(da3n)-a(a3)'i2s.  Gen.,  dana'idos 
(-is).  1.  Of  Commerson,  a  genus  of  the  Cinchonece.  2.  Of  Dios- 
corides,  the  Conyza  squarrosa.  [B,  42,  121  (o,  24).]— D.  fragrans. 
Fr.,  d.  eclatant,  liane  jaune,  bois  a  dartre.  A  species  indigenous 
to  Madagascar  and  the  Mascarene  Islands.  The  fresh  root  exudes 
a  yellow  dye.  The  root  and  the  bark  are  used  as  substitutes  for 
cinchona.  The  juice  of  the  root  is  also  used  as  a  vulnerary,  and  is 
said  to  cause  rapid  cicatrization.  In  decoction  it  is  employed  as  a 
remedy  in  skin  diseases.  It  contains  danaidine.  [Haeckel  and 
Schlagdenhauffen,  quoted  in  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.  "  Feb  1886  D 
91  ;  A,  490 ;  B,  173,  180,  270  (a,  24).]— D.  rotundifolia.  Fr.,  liane 
de  bois  jaune.  A  species  having  the  same  properties  as  D.  fra- 
grans ;  by  Baker  identified  with  that  species.  [B,  192,  214  ;  B,  180 
(a,  24).]— D.  sulcata.  A  species  identified  by  Baker  with  D  fra- 
grans. [B,  192,  214.] 

DANCE,  n.  Da3ns.  Gr.,  x°'pev<ri«.  Lat.,  saltatio.  Tr.,danse. 
Ger.,  Tanz.  A  form  of  exercise  or  diversion  consisting  in  the  exe- 
cution of  a  definite  series  of  rhythmical  movements  of  the  person 
or  of  the  lower  limbs.— St.  Guy's  d.  Fr.,  danse  de  St.-Guy.  See 
CHOREA.— St.  John's  d.  See  Epidemic  CHOREA.— St.  Vitus's  d. 
See  CHOREA. 

DANCHI,  n.  The  Sesbania  aculeata  ;  in  India,  a  fibre  obtained 
from  it.  [B,  185,  275  (a,  24).] 

DANCING-GIRLS,  n.  Da3ns'i2n2-gu6rlz.  The  Mantisia  salta- 
toria.  [B,  19.] 

DANCRETA,  n.    In  Guinea,  the  Convolvulus  copticus.    [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

DANDA,  n.    The  Actinophyllum  angulatum.     [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
DANDA  HAT  AM  (Sanscr.),  n.    Whey.     [L,  105.] 
DANDELION,  n.    Da2n'de2-li-o2n.    From  dent-de-lion,  a  lion's 
tooth.    The  Taraxacum  officinale.     [A,  505  (a,  21).]— Blue  d.    The 
Lactuca  sonchifolia.     [B,  275  (a.  24).]— Compound  decoction  of 
d.    See  Decoctum  TARAXACI   compositum.—D. -leaves.     See  TA- 
RAXACUM.—D.  root.    See  TARAXACUM.—  Decoction  of  d.    See  De- 
coctum TARAXACI.— Dwarf  American  d.    The  Krigia  virginica. 
[B,  275  (o,  24).]— False  d.    The  Pyrrhopappus  carolinianus.    [B, 
34,  275  (a,  24).]— Fluid  extract  of  d.    See  Extractum  TARAXACI 
and  Extractum  TARAXACI  fluidum.— Infusion  of  d.    See  Infusum 
TARAXACI.— Juice  of  d.    See  Succus  TARAXACI. 
DANDER,  n.    Da2n'du6r.    See  DANDRUFF. 

DANDIE,  n.  A  form  of  stretcher  used  in  southeastern  Af- 
ghanistan, consisting  of  canvas  swung  on  a  bamboo  frame  sup- 


THE  DANDIE.      (AFTER  LONGMORE.) 

parted  by  means  of  iron  bars.  [P.  H.  Fox,  "  Dublin  Jour,  of  Med. 
Sci.,"  June,  1887,  p.  519.] 

DANDO,  n.  A  popular  name  which  was  given  in  1427  to  the 
pain  and  weakness  which  precede  a  fever.  It  indicates  a  sudden 
prostration  of  the  nervous  system.  [Eloy,  "  Union  m6d.  "  May  24, 
1884,  p.  913  (D).] 

DANDOKU,  n.    In  Japan,  a  species  of  Canna.    [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

DANDOLINO  (It.),  n.  Dasn-do-le'no.  The  Coronilla  emerus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DANDRIFF,  DANDRIFFE,  DANDRUFF,  n.  Da2nd'ri2f, 
-rusf.  From  A.-S.,  tan,  tetter,  and  drof,  dirty.  Fr.,  dartre  farineuse. 
Ger.,  Kleiengrind,  Schorf.  See  PITYRIASIS. 

DANDY,  DANDY  FEVER,  n's.    Da2nd'i2.    See  DENGUE. 

DANEA,  n.    The  Tanacetum  vulgare.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DANEBALL,  n.  Dan'ba4!.  The  Sambucus  ebulus.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

DANEGRAS  (Ger.).  n.  Dan'e2-grass.  The  Polygonum  avicu- 
lare.  [L,  43.] 

DANE'S-BLOOD,  n.  Danz'blusd.  1.  The  Sambucus  ebulus. 
2.  The  Anemone  pulsatilla.  3.  The  Campanula  glome.rata.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

DANE'S-FLOWER,  n.  Danz'flu5-u4-u8r.  The  Anemone  pul- 
satilla. [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DANE'S- WEED,  n.  Danz'wed.  1.  The  Eryngium  campestre. 
2.  The  Sambucus  ebulus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DANETA,  n.    The  Tanacetum  vulgare.     [L,  87.] 

DANETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Da»n-e2t.  The  Strix  flammea.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).] 

DANEVERT,  n.  A  place  near  Upsal,  in  Sweden,  where  there 
is  a  cold,  acidulous,  ferruginous  spring.  [A,  385  ;  L,  105  (a,  21).] 

DANEWEED,  DANEWORT,  n's.  Dan'wed.  -wusrt.  The 
fambucus  ebulus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  1J»,  like  U  (German). 


DANGAN-DANGAX 
DARM 


1243 


DANGAN-DANGAN,  n.  At  Macassar,  the  Carica  papaya. 
[B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

D ANGARA  (Guz.),  n.    The  Cucurbita  maxima.    [A,  479  (a,  21)."| 
DANG  AST  (Ger.),  n.    Da3n'ga3st.    A  sea-side  resort  in  Olden- 
burg, on  the  North  Sea.    [L,  57  (a,  21).] 

DANGL.E-BERRY,   n.      Da2n"'g'l-be!1r-i».     The  Gaylusaccia 
frondosa.     [B,  19,  121,  275  (a,  24).] 
DANICH  (Ar.),  n.    A  weight  of  8  grains.    [L,  94.] 
DANI  DANI,   n.    In  Fiji,  the  Panax  fruticosum.    [A.  J.  F. 
Skottowe,  "  Glasgow  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.,  1889,  p.  1.] 

DANIEIXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2n-i»-e2l'liSa3.  Fr. ,  danielle.  1.  Of 
De  Candolle,  a  section  of  the  genus  Crassula.  2.  Of  Bennett,  a 
genus  of  the  Amherstiece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D.  thurifera  [Bennett]. 
The  bumbo ;  a  large  tree  growing  in  the  mountainous  regions  of 
Sierra  Leone.  It  yields  an  odorous  product,  used  as  frankincense  in 
Sierra  Leone.  The  juice  flows  from  punctures  made  by  an  insect, 
and,  concreting  with  the  woody  particles  resulting  from  the  borings 
made  by  the  insect,  falls  to  the  ground.  [B.  5  (a,  24).] 

DANIONINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Da2n(da3n)-i2-o2n-i(e)'nas.  A 
group  of  the  Cyprinidce.  [L,  207 .] 

DANOT  (Fr.),  n.  Da»n-o.  The  Galeopsis  grandiflora.  [B,  121 
(a,  24)-l 

DANSE  (Fr.),  n.  Da3n's.  See  DANCE.— D.  convulsive,  D.  de 
Saint-Guy.  See  CHOREA.— Grande  d.  de  Saint-Guy.  See  Epi- 
demic CHOREA.— D.  de  Saint-Wit.  See  CHOREA. 

DANSK  INGEFER  (Dan.),  DANSK  INGEFORA  (Swed.), 
n's.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [B,  88  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DANSOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da3ns-o-ma(mas)'ni!l-as.  From 
Fr.  danse  (see  DANCE),  and  /navta,  mania.  Fr.,  dansomanie.  See 
Epidemic  CHOREA. 

DANTA  (Sp.),  n.  Da'n'ta*.  In  Venezuela,  the  Tapirus  ameri- 
canus.  The  hoofs,  scraped  and  powdered,  are  said  to  be  a  power- 
ful sudorific  and  a  remedy  for  epilepsy,  fa,  14.] 

DANTIMITLA  (Sanscr.,  Hind.,  Beng.,  Bomb.).  The  Balio- 
spermum  montanum.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DAOCAGAY,  n.  A  plant  growing  in  the  Philippine  Islands ; 
an  infusion  of  the  root  is  employed  as  a  remedy  for  poisoned 
wounds  and  also  as  a  vermifuge.  [L,  105  (a,  21).] 

DAOIJN  SETAN,  n.  In  Java,  the  Urtica  urentissima.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DAPATIC  tATA  (Hind.),  n.  The  Tpomaea  pes  caprce.  [P.  S. 
Mootooswamy,  "Indian  Med.  Gaz.,"  Nov.,  1886,  p.  325.] 

DAPHNACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da2f(dasf)-na(nas)'se2(ke»)-e- 
(as-ea).  Fr.,  daphnacees.  Of  I.  Geoffroy  St.-Hilaire  and  C.  A. 
Meyer,  the  Thymelacece  of  Lindley,  whose  daphnads  are  the  same. 
The  Daphnales  (Lindley's  daphnal  alliance)  are  :  1.  Of  Lindley,  an 
alliance  of  Tubiferce,  consisting  of  the  orders  Elceagnece,  Thyme- 
ICBCB,  Hernandieoe,  and  Aquilarince ;  subsequently  an  alliance  of 
perigynous  exogens,  comprising  the  orders  Thymelacece,  Prote- 
acece,  Lauracece,  and  Cassythaceoe.  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker, 
a  series  of  Dicotyledones  monochlamydece,  consisting  of  the  orders 
Laurinece.,  Proteacece,  T/iymelce.acece,  Penceacece,  and  Elceagnacece 
[B,  19,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]  The  Daphnece  (Fr.,  daphnees)  are  :  1.  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Thymeleacece,  consisting  of  Thecan- 
thits,  Pimelea,  Gnidia,  Thymelina,  Lachnea,  Dais,  Posserma, 
Direct,  Daphne,  etc.  2.  Of  Meissner,  a  tribe  of  the  Thymelcece, 
comprising  Pimelea,  Drapetes,  Diarthron,  and  Schanobiblus.  FB, 
19,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DAPHNANDRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da«f(dasf)-na»n(na»n)'dra».  Of 
Bantham,  a  genus  of  the  MonimiaceoB.  [Bancroft,  cited  in  "  Nouv. 
rem.,"  June  8, 1888,  p.  254  (B,245).]— D.  micrantha.  An  Australian 
shrub  having  poisonous  properties  like  those  of  D.  repandula  [Ban- 
croft, I.  c.]—D.  repandula.  An  Australian  tree.  The  bark  is  very 
poisonous  and  contains  several  alkaloids,  the  most  energetic  of 
which  (separable  from  the  others  by  its  solubility  in  water)  exerts  a 
paralyzing  action  on  the  heart  and  all  the  muscles.  [Bancroft,  I.  c.] 

DAPHNE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2f(dasf)'ne(na).  Gen.,daph'nes.  Or., 
8a<J>Mj.  Fr.,  daphne.  Ger.,  Seidelbast.  It.,Sp.,dafne,laureola.  The 
bay-tree  or  laurel-tree  ;  a  Linnaean  genus  of  the  Euthymeltzece.  [B 
19. 84,  42, 173, 180  (a,  24).]- Australian  d.  The  Wickstrcemia  indica 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  alpina.  Fr.,  daphne  des  Alpes.  Ger.,  Alpen- 
ziland.  A  low  shrub  with  deciduous  leaves  and  white  fragrant 
flowers.  It  contains  daphnin.  [B,  19, 173. 180  (o,24).]— D.  altaica. 
Fr.,  daphne  des  Monts  Ourals.  A  species  indigenous  to  Russia, 
where  the  bark  is  employed  as  a  mild  vesicant.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
D.  candicans.  Fr.,  daphne  tartonraire,  gros  retombet,  trinta- 
nelle-malherbe.  A  shrub,  hardly  a  foot  high,  growing  upon  sunny 
mountains  in  southern  France  and  in  Italy.  In  Sardinia  the  leaves 
are  used  as  a  purgative.  [B,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  cannabina. 
Fr.,  daphne  chanvreux.  See  D.  papyracea.— D.  cneorum  [Lin- 
nseus].  Fr.,  daphne  camelee.  Ger.,  knester  Seidelbast,  Steinros- 
chen.  The  garland  flower;  a  poisonous  species  growing  in  the 
central  part  of  Europe.  The  bark  is  used  as  a  vesicant  and  also 
for  making  dye.  [B,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  gnidium.  Fr., 
daphne  a  feuilles  de  gnidia,  bois  d'oreilles,  camelee  noire  d  feuilles 
deliees,  garou,  lin  bdtard,  sain  bois,  thyme-lee  de  Monipellier, 
trintanelle.  Ger.,  rispenbliitiger  (oder  italienischer)  Seidelbast. 
t>  lax-leaved  D. ;  a  species  indigenous  to  southern  Europe,  furnish- 
ing a  portion  of  the  mezereum  of  commerce.  All  parts  of  the  plant 
are  poisonous.  A  yellow  dye  is  obtained  from  ft.  [B,  5,  173,  180, 
275  (a,  24).]— D.  laffetta.  Fr.,  bois  dentelle.  The  lace-bark  tree  ; 


beerdaphne.  Dwarf-bay,  wood-laurel,  or  spurge-laurel ;  a  smaller 
species  than  D.  mezereum,  recognized  in  the  Br.  Ph.  as  one  of  the 
sources  of  mezereum,  though  its  root  is  inferior  in  acrimony.  [B, 


5,  19,  173,  180,  275  (a.  24).]— D.  Liottardi.  Fr.,  d.  de  Liottard.  A 
variety  of  D.  mezereum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  major.  See  D.  lau- 
reola.  —  D.  mezereon,  D.  mezereum.  Fr.,  bois  gentil,  bois 
d'oreilles,  faux  garou,  laureolle  femelle,  mezereon.  Ger.,  gemeiner 


DAPHNE    MEZEREUM.       [A,  327.] 

Seidelbast,  Kellerhals,  Ziland,  Zindelbast,  Pfefferbaum.  The  me- 
zereon ;  a  species  cultivated  in  Europe.  The  fruit  is  oval,  red,  and 
pulpy,  and  contains  but  one  seed.  The  root  is  the  source  of  mezere- 
um of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  The  berries  are  sometimes  used  as  a  drastic 
purgative.  [B,  5,  19,  173, 180,  275  (o,  24).]-  D.  occidentalis.  A  poi- 
sonous species  found  in  Jamaica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  odora.  See 
D.  papyracea.— T>.  oleaefolia,  D.  oleoides.  A  species  found  in 
Greece  and  Italy  ;  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  \afii\aia  of  the  an- 
cients. It  is  used  as  a  purgative.  [B,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  paui- 
culata.  See  D.  gnidium.— It.  papyracea.  The  Nepal  paper- 
shrub,  or  sethburosa  ;  a  small  tree  or  shrub  growing  in  India  and 
Cochin-China.  An  excellent  writing-paper  is  made  from  the  bark 
prepared  like  hemp.  The  bark  and  the  root  are  purgative.  [B, 
172,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  pillu.  A  shrub  growing  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Valdivia,  Chili.  It  is  employed  by  the  Chilians  as  an 
emetic  and  purgative,  but  its  use  is  attended  with  considerable 
danger.  In  regular  practice  it  is  used  like  cortex  mezerei.  ["  Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi  (o,  21).]— D.  pontica.  Fr.,  d.  de 
Pont.  Ger.,  pontischer  Seidelbast.  A  poisonous  species  indigenous 


leaves  are  epispastic.  [J.  M.  Maisch,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.."  Dec., 
1885,  p.  601.]— D.  tarton-raira.  See  D.  candicans.— J).  thyme- 
laea.  Fr.,  daphne  thymelee,  herbe  de  Mont-Serrat.  A  small  shrub 
indigenous  to  southern  France  and  to  Spain.  The  root  and  fruit 
(with  the  seed)  are  used  as  a  purgative  in  dropsy,  and  the  bark  is 
employed  like  mezereum.  [B,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  tinifolia 
[Swartz].  A  poisonous  West  Indian  species.  [B,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Decoctum  daphnes  mezerei  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1820.  Ed.  Ph.,  1826,  Dub. 
Ph.,  1830,  Swed.  Ph.,  1817].  Fr.,  decoction  de  garou.  Decoction  of 
mezereon  ;  made  by  boiling  down  to  two  thirds  1  part  of  the  fresh 
bark  of  D.  mezereum  in  144  parts  of  water,  adding  2  parts  of  licorice- 
root,  and  straining.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] 

DAPHNE  (Fr.),  n.  Dasf-na.  See  DAPHNE.— D.  a  feuilles  de 
gnidia.  See  DAPHNE  gnidium. — D.  chanvreux.  See  DAPHNE 
papyracea. — D.  des  Alpes.  See  DAPHNE  alpina. — D.  femelle. 
See  DAPHNE  mezereum. — D.  male.  See  DAPHNE  laureola.— D. 
panicul£.  See  DAPHNE  gnidium. — D.  tarton-raire.  See  DAPHNE 
candicans. 

DAPHNES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da"f(dasf)-ne(na)'e(as-e!1).  A  tribe 
or  division  of  the  Thymelcece.  comprising  Daphne,  Pimelea,  etc. 
[B,  170.] 

DAPHNEINE  (Fr.).    Da'f-na-en.    See  DAPHNIN. 

DAPHNEL^EON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2f(dasfVne2l-e'(a3'e!1)-o;ln.  Gr., 
••fvttflMV  (from  8d<f>vi).  the  bay-tree,  and  tAatov.  oil).  Laurel-oil, 
bay-tree  oil ;  the  oil  of  the  berries  of  Laurus  nobilis.  [Dioscorides 
(A,  325  [a,  21]).] 

DAPHNETIN,  n.  Da5f'neat-ijp.  Fr.,  daphnetine.  A  crystal- 
line product  resulting  from  the  action  of  sulphuric  or  hydrochloric 
acid  on  daphnin.  According  to  Zwenger,  it  has  the  formula 
C,H«O4  +  Hi,0.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

DAPHNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Daaf(dasf)'ni!1-as.  Gr.,  Sa^via.  A  gem 
anciently  supposed  to  have  the  property  of  curing  epilepsy.  [A, 
325  (a.  21).] 

DAPHNIAD^I  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da»f(dasf)-ni(ni»)'a2d(a3d>e(as- 
e*).  1.  A  family  of  the  Daphnila.  [L.]  2.  See  DAPHNITA. 

DAPHNID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da2f(da3f)'ni2d-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
daphnidees.  See  DAPHNITA. 

DAPHNIDIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da"f(da'f)-niM'i;>-as.  Fr.,  daphni- 
die.  Of  Nees,  a  division  of  the  Laurece,  comprising  Lepidaaenia, 
Dodecadenia,  Actinodaphine,  Jozoste,  Daphnidium,  and  Tetra- 
denia.  The  Daphnidice  of  Spach  are  a  tribe  of  the  Laurinecp, 
consisting  of  the  Daphnidince  of  Nees.  The  Daphnidiece  of  Meiss- 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah:  A«.  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cli»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E',  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I1,  in:  N.  in:  N»,  tank: 


1249 


DANGAN-DANGAN 
DARM 


ner  (Fr.,  daphnidiees)  are  a  tribe  of  the  Laurece,  comprising  the 
Daphnidince  of  Nees.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DAPHNIDIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  A  tribe  of  lauraceous  plants, 
consisting  of  Dodecadenia,  Actinodaphne,  Daphnidium,  and  Lit- 
s(Ka.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DAPHNIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2f(da3f)-niM'i2-u3m(u<m).  Of 
Nees,  a  genus  of  trees  or  shrubs  of  the  Lauraceoe,  now  referred  to 
Lindera.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  cubeba.  A  species  cultivated 
in  China  and  Cochin-China.  Its  black  berries,  of  about  the  size 
of  pepper,  have  the  taste  and  odor  of  cubeb,  and  are  employed 
as  a  stomachic  and  as  a  condiment.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— D. 
myrrha.  A  species  indigenous  to  China  and  Cochin-China,  having 
the  taste  and  smell  of  myrrh.  All  parts  of  the  plant  are  stimulant 
and  diuretic,  and  it  is  used,  especially  the  root,  as  a  vermifuge  and 
to  promote  menstruation.  An  oil  expressed  from  the  berries  is  used 
in  skin  diseases  and  old  wounds.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DAPHNIN,  n.  Da2f'ni2n.  Lat.,  daphninum.  Fr.,  dap/mine, 
daphneine.  Ger.,  D.  The  peculiar  principle  of  mezereum  ;  first 
discovered  by  Vauquelin  in  the  bark  of  Daphne  alpina,  and  after- 
ward by  others  in  other  parts  of  different  species  of  Daphne.  It 
occurs  in  prismatic,  transparent,  brilliant  crystals,  without  odor  or 
color,  and  of  a  bitter,  somewhat  rough  taste ;  slightly  soluble  in 
cold  water,  easily  soluble  in  boiling  water  and  in  alcohol,  and  in- 
soluble in  ether,  according  to  Zwenger,  who  gives  for  it  the  same 
formula  as  that  of  aesculin,  C16HJ6Oe  +  2H.,O.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

DAPHNITA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Da2f(da3f)-ni(ne)'ta3.  A  tribe  of 
the  Cladocera.  [L,  303.] 

DAPHNITES  (Lat.),  DAPHNITIS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  and  f.    Da'f- 

(da3f)-ni(ne)'tez(tas),  -ti"s.  Gen.,  daphnit'ce,  -nit'idos  (-is).  Gr., 
fia<f>i>iTT)s,  Sa^inTis.  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  genus  Ruscus.  2.  Of 
Sprengel,  the  genus  Botryceras.  3.  See  ACHY.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DAPHNOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Da»f(dasf)-no(no3)-i(e)'dez(das). 
Gr.,  Sa<t>via&ris,  fia^coeifiijs  [Hippocrates]  (from  Sd<t>vi),  the  laurel,  and 
elSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  daphnoide,  daphnoide.  Resembling  the 
genus  Daphne.  Of  Hippocrates,  probably  the  Daphne  laureola. 
[B,  180.]  The  Daphnoidece  of  Brongniart  are  a  class  of  plants  com- 
prising the  Thymeleacece,  Hernandiacece,  Lauraceoe,  and  Gyro- 
carpece.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DAPICHE  (Fr.),  n.  Da3-pe-sha.  A  kind  of  white  rubber  ob- 
tained from  a  tree  found  at  the  sources  of  the  Rio  Negro.  [L, 
105.] 

DAPSLLOPHYTUM  (Lat.),  n.  Da2p(da3p)-sial-o2f'i«t(u«t)-uSm- 
(u^m).  From  Sai^iAjjs,  fertile,  and  <t>vr6v,  a  plant.  Fr.,dapsilophyte. 
Of  Necker,  a  plant  having  numerous  stamens.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DABACHINI  (Hind.),  n.  The  Cinnamomum  cassia.  [A,  479 
(a,  21).] 

DABAHAL.ADA  (Hind.,  Bomb.),  n.  The  Berberis  aristata. 
[A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DAKA  KABANJA  (Beng.),  n.  The  Pongamia  glabra.  [A, 
479  (a,  21).] 

DABAKHAT-E-NIL.A  (Pers.),  n.  The  Indigofera  tinctoria. 
[A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DABAKHATE  PALAHA  (Pers.),  n.  The  Butea  frondosa. 
[A,  479  (a.  21).] 

DABAKHTE  GUNABA  (Pers.),  n.  The  Punica  granatum. 
|A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DABAKHTE  MISAVAKA  (Pers.).  n.  The  Salvadora persica 
and  the  Salvadora  oleoides.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DABAKHTE  SIBBA  (Pers.),  n.  The  Aloe  abyssinica.  [A, 
479  (a,  21).] 

DABASHISHAHANA  (Pers.),  n.  The  Myristica  officinalis. 
[A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DABASHISHANA  (Pers.),  n.  The  Myrica  sapida.  [A,  479 
(a,  21).] 

DABAMBO,  n.  The  Garcinia  cambogia  and  the  Garcinia 
morella.  [L,  105.] 

DABATOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.     Da2r(dasr)'aat(a3t)-oas.    Gr.,  «<xpaTos. 
Unleavened  bread.     [A,  325  (a,  21).] 
DABAVI  (Sanskr.),  n.    The  Berberis  aristata.     [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DABA-ZABDA  (Pers.),  n.     The  Curcuma  longa.      [A,  479 

(a,  21).] 

DABBO JI  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Cucurbita  citrullus.    [B,  88.] 
DABBOTTL.E,  n.    The  Centaurea  nigra.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DABCHEM,  n.  An  old  name  for  a  choice  variety  of  cinnamon. 
[L,  94,  105.] 

DABCHME  (Fr.),  n.    Da3rk-ma.    The  bark  of  Cinnamomum 

zeylanicum.     [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DABCHMI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Cinnamomum  iners.     [B,  172  (a, 

24).] 

DABD  (Fr.),  n.  Da3r.  A  spine  or  thorn-like  process,  a  sting  (as 
of  a  bee  or  of  a  nettle).  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  41,  321.] 

DABDANA,  n.    The  Arctium  lappa.     [L,  105.] 

DABDANION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dasr-da(da!>)'ni»-o2n.  The  Aris- 
tolochia  cleniatitis.  [L,  105.] 

DABDANIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dasr'da2n(da3n)-i2s.  Gen.,  dardan'- 
idos  (-is).  The  Cuscuta  europcea.  [B,  88.] 

DABDAB  (Heb.),  n.    The  Tribidus  terrestris.     [B,  88.] 

DABHAI-AD.  The  term  used  in  northern  India  and  the 
Madras  Presidency  for  several  species  of  Berberis.  ["Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi  (a,  21).] 

DABIM,  n.    The  Punica  granatum.     [B,  88  ;  L,  77.] 


DABINYPHYTUJH  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2r(da3r)-i2n-i2f<.u«f)'i2t(u«t)- 
U3m(u4ra).  Fr..  darinyphyte.  A  plant  the  dry  fruit  of  which  opens 
of  itself.  [L,  180.] 

DABIBHE    CASSAB    (Ar.),  n.     The  Calamus    aromaticus. 

[B,  88.] 

DAB-KUM)  (Sanscr.),  n.    Probably  the  Berberis  lycium.    FB, 

121  (a,  24).] 

DABM  (Ger.),  n.  Da3rm.  See  INTESTINE.  —  Afterd'.  The 
rectum.— Blindd',  Blinder  D.  See  C.ECUM.—  D'anhang.  See 
APPENDIX  vermiformis.— D'anlage  [Cutter],  Intestinal  germ  or 
rudiment.— D'atresie.  Occlusion  of  the  intestine,  [a,  18.]— D'- 
atrophie.  Atrophy  of  the  walls  of  the  intestine,  [a,  18.]— D'aus- 
dehnung.  Intestinal  distension.— D'ausleerung.  Evacuation 
of  the  bowels,  [a,  18.]— D'ausschneidung.  See  ENTERECTOMY.— 
D'bad.  A  washing  out  of  the  bowels,  [a,  18.]— D'bauchbruch. 
Ventral  hernia.  [L,  50.]— D'beerenbaum.  The  Sorbus  torminalis. 
[a,  24.J— D'bein.  See  ILIUM.— D.  beiiifliigel.  The  superior  ex- 
panded portion  of  the  ilium.  [L,  332.]— D'beingegend.  1.  The 
iliac  region.  [L,  80.]  2.  The  groin.— D.  beingrube.  The  iliac 
fossa.  [L.]— D.  beinhiicker.  A  spine  of  the  ilium.  [L.J— 
D'beiiikauini.  The,  crest  of  the  ilium.  [L.]— D'bewegung. 
Intestinal  motion.  [L,  43.]— D'blasenfistel.  A  vesico-intestmal 
fistula.— D'blatt.  1.  See  Intestinal  PLATE.  2.  See  ENTODERM.— 
D'blutfluss,  D'blutung.  Intestinal  haemorrhage.  [L,  80.]— 
D'bohrer.  See  ENTEROCESTRION.—  D'bremse.  See  OESTRUS 
hcemorrhoidalis.— D'bruch.  See  ENTEROCELE.— D'canal.  See 
Intestinal  CANAL.— D'catarrh.  See  Intestinal  CATARRH.— D'dot- 
tergang.  See  Vitello-intestinal  DUCT.— D'dottersack.  See  Um- 
bilical VESICLE.— D'drusen.  The  intestinal  glands.  [L.]—  D'drii- 
senblatt.  The  intestinal  glandular  layer  of  the  blastoderm.  [L, 
146,  228.]—  D'driisenrohr.  The  pleuroperitoneal  space.  [L.]— 
D'durchbohrung.  Perforation  of  the  intestine.  [L.]— D'ein- 
gang.  See  PYLORUS.— D'eingiessung.  Irrigation  of  the  intestine 
in  a  more  thorough  manner  than  by  enemata.  [a,  18.]— D'ein- 
klemmung.  Jntestinal  obstruction.  _[L.]  See  Intestinal  ra- 


[L.] — D'entziindung.  See  ENTERITIS. — D'enzyme.  A  ferment 
found  in  the  intestine.  [L.]  Cf.  ENZYME.— D'epithel.  The  epithe- 
lium lining  the  interior  of  the  intestinal  canal.  [L,  228.]— D'eroff- 
nung.  See  ENTEROTOMY. — D'erweichung.  See  ENTKROMALACIA. 
— D'erweiterung.  Dilatation  of  the  intestine,  [a,  18.]— D'ex- 
cretion.  Intestinal  excretion,  defecation.  [L,  80.]— D'faser- 
blatt.  The  intestinal-fibrous  layer  of  the  blastoderm.  [L,  146, 
228.]— D'faserwand.  The  fibrous  layer  of  the  intestinal  canal. 
[L,  228.]— D'fell.  The  peritonaeum.  [L,  80.]— D'fellentziindung. 
Peritonitis.  [L,  43.]  —  D'fellsch windsucht.  Peritoneal  tuber- 
culosis. [L,  43.]— D'fleber.  See  Enteric  FEVER.— D'flstel,  D'fls- 
telgang.  An  intestinal  fistula.  [L.  57.]— D'fleischbruch.  See 
ENTEROSARCOCELE.— D'flnss.  A  discharge  from  the  bowels.  [L, 
50.]— D'flussigkeit.  The  intestinal  secretion.  [L.]— D.  follikel. 
A  lymph  follicle  of  the  intestines.  [L.] — D'fortsatz.  An  intes- 
tinal diverticulum.  [L,  80.]— D'furche.  See  DVume.— D'gan- 
gran.  Grangrene  of  the  intestine,  [a,  18.]— D'gase.  The  gases 
found  in  the  intestinal  canal.  [L,  332.] — D'gefasse.  The  lacteala 
of  the  intestine.  [L,  80.]— D'gegend.  1.  The  intestinal  region. 
2.  The  groin.— D'gekrose.  See  MESENTERY. — D'geschabsel. 
The  sedimentary  portion  of  dysenteric  discharges.  [H.  Eichhorst 
(A,  319X]— D'geschwiilst.  A  tumor  of  the  intestine,  [a,  18.] — 
D'geschwiir.  An  intestinal  ulcer.  [L,  80.] — D'gicht.  Intes- 
tinal manifestations  of  gout,  [a,  18.]— D'grimmen.  Intestinal 
pain. — D'haut.  See  PERITONAEUM.  [L.] — D'liodensacksbruch. 
Scrotal  hernia.  [E.]— D'hohle.  The  cavity  of  the  intestines.  [L, 
228.] — D'intussusception,  D'invagination.  Intestinal  intus- 
susception. [D,  67.]— D 'jammer.  In  veterinary  practice,  colic, 
[a,  14.] — D'kanal.  See  Intestinal  CANAL. — D'katarrli.  Intestinal 
catarrh.  [L.]— D'klappen.  The  intestinal  valvulse.  [L,  43.] — 
D'klette.  See  ECHINORRHYNCHUS.— D'kolik.  Intestinal  colic,  [a, 
14.] — D'koth.  The  excrement  in  the  rectum,  [a,  14.] — D'krampf. 
Spasmodic  colic,  [a,  14.]— D'krankheit.  Any  intestinal  disease. 
[L,  80.] — D'krebs.  Cancer  of  the  intestines,  [o,  14.] — D'lahmung. 
Paralysis  of  the  intestine,  [a,  14.]— D'larve.  See  GASTRULA.— 
D'laiit.  See  BORBORYGMUS. — D'leiden.  An  intestinal  disease. 
[L,  80.]— D'los.  Without  intestines.  [B.]— D'lumeii.  The  lumen 
of  the  intestine.  [L,  304.]— D'lymphknotchen.  A  mesenteric 
gland.  [L.]  —  D'messer.  See  ENTEROTOME.  —  D'milzbrand. 
Anthrax  of  the  intestine,  [a,  18.]— D'mitskelblatt.  See  D'fastr- 
blatt.—  D'imiskelwand,  D'musktilatur.  The  muscular  layer 
of  the  intestinal  canal.  [L,  228.]— D'nabel.  The  intestinal 
opening  of  the  vitello-intestinal  duct.  [L,  228.]  —  D'nabel- 
bruch.  An  umbilical  hernia  containing  intestine.  [L,  43.]  — 
D'naht.  See  ENTERORHHAPHY.  —  D'netz.  The  omentum.  [L, 
43.]— D'netzbrnch.  See  EPIPLOCELE.— D'netzeiitzundung.  In- 
flammation of  the  omentum.  [L,  43.]— D'netzhodensackbruch. 
A  scrotal  hernia  containing  omentum. — D'occlusion.  Intestinal 
occlusion,  [a,  18.]— D'perforation.  Perforation  of  an  intestine. 
[L,  57.]— D'peristaltik.  Intestinal  peristalsis.  [L.]— D'platte. 
See  D'blatt.— D'polyp.  A  polypus  in  the  intestines,  [a,  14.]— 
D'pulsadern  [Cutter].  See  Intestinal  ARTERIES.— D'rinne. 
The  intestinal  groove  of  the  embryo.  [L.]— D'rohr.  The  intes- 
tinal canal.  [L.]— D'ruhe.  Complete  rest  of  the  intestine,  or 
freedom  from  peristaltic  movement.  [K,  16.]— D'saft.  See  In- 
testinal JUICE,  and  HUMOR  entericus.— D'salte.  Catgut ;  gut- 
string,  [a,  14.]— D'saugader.  A  lacteal  of  the  intestines.  [L, 
230.]— D'schabe.  See  OXYURIS  vermicularis. — D'scheere.  See 
ENTEROTOME.  —  D'scheidenbruch.  A  vaginal  hernia  contain- 
ing intestine.— D'scheidenfistel.  An  intestino-vaginal  fistula. — 
D'schenkelbelnmtiskeln.  See  ADDUCTORS  of  the  thigh.— 
D'schlagadern.  The  intestinal  veins.  [L.]— D'schleim.  In- 
testinal mucus.  [L.]  —  D'schleimfluss.  A  mucous  discharge 
from  the  bowels.  [L,  50.]—  D'schleimhaut.  The  intestinal  mu- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U3,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
159 


DARMAS  DES  PROVEN^AIIX 
DATISQUE 


1250 


cous  membrane.  fL,  50.]— D'schlingen.  See  ANS.S:  intestinales. 
— D'scliinarotzer.  Intestinal  parasites.  [L,  57.] — D'schmerz. 
See  ENTERALGIA.— D'schneider.  See  ENTEROTOME.— D'schnitt. 
SeeENTEROTOMY.— D'schwammknoten.  SeeENTEROSPONGioMA.— 
D'schwimmprobe.  A  method  of  testing  the  question  of  whether 
or  not  a  dead  infant  was  born  alive  by  observing  if  the  intestines 
will  float  in  water  ;  founded  on  the  theory  that  the  intestines  of  a 
still-born  child  never  contain  gas,  and  consequently  will  not  float. 
[L.  Blumenstok  (A,  319).]— D'schwindel.  See  Intestinal  VERTIGO. 
— D'schwindsucht.  Intestinal  tuberculosis.—  D'spalt.  Congen- 
ital fissure  of  the  intestine,  [a,  18.]—  D'sperrer.  A  rectal  specu- 
lum. [L,  80.]— D'spritze.  An  enema  syringe.  [L-]— D'stein. 
See  ENTEROLITH.— D'steinbildung.  The  formation  of  an  intes- 
tinal concrement.  [L,  43.]— D'stenose.  Stenosis  of  the  intestine, 
[a  18  ]— D'stich.  Puncture  of  an  intestine.  [L,  57.]— D'strecke. 
The  intestinal  tract.  [L,  332.]— D'strenge.  The  colic,  [a,  14.] 
— D'stlick  des  Hiiftknocheus.  The  ilium.  [L.  80.]— D'thiere. 
See  METAZOA.— D'tractus.  The  intestinal  tract.  [L.]— D'typhus. 
Typhoid  fever.  [D,  74.]— D'unrath.  Faeces.  [L,  80.]— D'ver- 
dauung.  Intestinal  digestion.  ["  Zeit.  Biol."  (L).]— D'verenger- 
ung.  Intestinal  stenosis.  [L.]—  D'verschliessung.  Occlusion  of 
the  intestine.  [L,  50.]— D'verschlingung.  Intussusception.  [D, 
67.]—  D'verschluss.  See  D'verschliessung.—  D'verschwaruiig. 
Intestinal  ulceration.  [L.]— D'verstopfung.  Intestinal  obstruc- 
tion. [L,43]— D'verwickelung.  Volvulus  of  the  intestine,  [a,  18.] 
— D'vorfall.  Intestinal  prolapse.  [L,  80.]  Cf.  ENTEROPTOSIS.— 
D'wand.  The  intestinal  wall.  [L,  228.1— D'wasserbruch.  See 
ENTERYDBOCELE. — D'wassernabelbrucn.  See  HYDRENTEROM- 
PHALOCELE.— D'wegschleimhautentzundung.  Mucous  enteritis. 
— D'weh.  Intestinal  pain.  [L,  43.1— D'weiche.  The  groin.  [L, 
46.]— D'winde.  Flatulence.  [L,  80.]— D'windsucht.  Flatulent 
distension  of  the  intestines.  [L,  80.] — D'windungen.  See  ANS-a:  in- 
testinales.— D'vvurm.  An  intestinal  entozoon.  [L,  43.]— D'zahn- 
fieber.  Intestinal  disturbance  and  fever  due  to  dentition.  [E.]— 
D'zerreissung.  Laceration  of  an  intestine. — D'zotten.  See  In- 
testinal VILLI.— Diinnd'.  The  small  intestine.— Gallend'.  See 
DUODENUM.— Grimmd'.  See  COLON.—  Harnd'.  See  UROGASTER. 
— Hinterd'.  See  EPIGASTER.— Hintere  D'pforte.  The  opening 
by  which  the  mesogaster  communicates  with  the  epigaster.  [L, 
228.]  — Innere  D'beingrube.  The  internal  iliac  fossa.  [L.]— 
Innerer  D'beinmuskel.  See  ILIACUS  internus. — Kiemend'. 
See  PNEOGASTER.— Kopfd'.  See  STOMODJEUM.— Magend'.  See 
PEPTOGASTER.— Mastd'.  See  RECTUM.— Mitteld'.  See  MESOGAS- 
TER.—Obere  hintere  D'beinstachel.  The  posterior  superior 
spine  of  the  ilium.  [L.]— Packd'.  See  RECTUM.— Primitivd'. 
See  PROTOGASTER.— Quergrimind'.  The  transverse  portion  of 
the  colon.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1867,  p.  583  (L).]— Urd'. 
See  PROTOGASTER.  —  Vorderd'.  See  PROSOGASTER.  —  Vordere 
D'pforte.  The  opening  by  which  the  mesogaster  communicates 
with  the  prosogaster.  [L,  228.] — Vordere  obere  D'beinstachel. 
The  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium.  [L.] — Vordere  untere 
D'beinstachel.  The  anterior  inferior  spine  of  the  ilium.  [L,  31.] 
—Welter  D.  The  large  intestine.  [L.]— Zwolfflngerd'.  See 
DUODENUM. 

DARMAS  DES  PROVENCAUX  (Fr.),  n.  See  AOARICUS 
scruposus. 

DARMASSIN  (Fr.),  n.  Da»r-ma3s-sa!1n».  In  Piedmont,  the 
prune.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DARNEL,  n.  Da'rn'e2!.  The  genus  Lolium,  especially  the 
Lolium  temulentum.  [B,  5,  34,  121  (a,  24).]— Bearded  d.  The  Lo- 
lium temulentum.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]—  D.-grass.  See  D.—  Ray-d., 
Red  d.  The  Lolium  per enne.  [A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  34,  275  (a,  24).] 

DARNING-NEEDLE,  n.  Da^'i^-ned'!.  The  Scandix pec- 
ten.  [A,  505  (a,  21)  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DARRE  (Ger.),  n.    Da3r'res.    See  PHTHISIS. 

DARRFIEBER  (Ger.),  n.    DaVfeb-e2r.    Hectic  fever.    [L,43.] 

DARRMAL.Z  (Ger.),  n.  Da3r'ma3ltz.  Malt  prepared  without 
artificial  heat,  and  dried  at  a  temperature  of  between  40°  and  90°  C. 
[Bernatzik  (A,  319).] 

DARRON-MANIRANG  (Malay),  n.  The  Phyllanthus  urina- 
ria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DARRSUCHT  (Ger.),  n.    Da^'zu^cht.    See  PHTHISIS. 

DARSCHICHAHAN  (Ar.),  n.  The  Convolvulus  floridus.  [B, 
88.] 

DARSENI,  n.    The  Cinnamomum  zeylanicum.     [L,  105.] 

DARSICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da3r'si2k-u3s(u4s).  Proceeding  from 
excoriation.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DARSINI,  n.    See  DARSENI. 

DARSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da3r'sias.  Gen.,  dars'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  6ap<ris 
(from  fie'peiv,  to  ttay).  1.  An  excoriation.  2.  The  operation  of  sepa- 
rating the  skin  from  a  part.  [A,  322,  325  (a,  21).] 

DART,  n.  Da3rt.  Fr.,  d.  See  SPICULUM  amoris. — Caustic  d's. 
Fr.,  fleches  caustiques.  Pencils  or  elongated  masses  of  various 
forms  made  of  or  containing  some  caustic  substance,  intended  to 
be  thrust  into  tissue  to  be  destroyed  by  their  own  action,  [a,  18.] — 
D.  grass.  The  Holcus  mollis  and  Holcus  lanatus.  [A,  505  (o,  21).] 

DARTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da3r'ta3.  See  IMPETIGO.— D.  excoriativa. 
See  LUPUS  exulcerans.— D.  maligna.  See  LUPUS. 

DARTOIC,  DARTOID,  adj's.  Da3rt'o-i«k,  -old.  FT.,  dar- 
teux,  darto'ide,  darto'ique.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  dartos. 
[A,  301,  385  (a,  21).] 

DARTOS  (Lat.\  n.  m.  Da'rt'o^s.  Gr..Sapros(x<.Tav  understood). 
Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  innere  musculose  Haut  des  Hodensacks.  Syn.  :  tu- 
nica darta.  The  subcutaneous  muscular  layer  of  the  scrotum  ; 
it  is  of  a  reddish-brown  color,  contains  involuntary  muscular  fibres, 
and  is  continuous  above  with  the  superficial  fascia  of  the  abdomen 
and  below  with  the  superficial  perineal  fascia.  [A,  322,  325,  385  (a, 


21);  L,  41.] — D.  de  la  femme  (Fr.).  Syn.  :  sac  darto'ique  de  la 
femme.  Rudimentary  d.-like  bundles  of  smooth  muscular  fibres 
situated  in  the  labia  pudendi  majora.  [A,  15.] 

DARTRE  (Fr.),  n.  DaWr.  1.  Tetter  ;  herpes  (q.  v.,  1st  def.).  2. 
Any  disease  of  the  skin  due  to  the  dartrous  or  herpetic  diathesis.  Ac- 
cording to  Hardy,  the  d's  comprise  eczema,  pityriasis,  and  psoriasis. 
Bazin  and  others  include  many  other  affections  under  the  term. 
[G,  7,  17.] — D.  a  1'Inde.  See  COURAP.— D.  boutonnee.  Papular 
eczema.  [G,  17.]— D.  crustacee.  Impetiginous  eczema.  [G,  7.] 
— D.  crustacee  flavescente.  See  HERPES  crustaceus  flavescens. 
— D.  crustacee  stalactiforme.  See  HERPES  stalactiformis  pro- 
cumbens. — D.  de  graisse.  See  SEBORRHCEA  oleosd.— D.  en  col- 
lier. See  HERPES  collaris.— D.  encroutee.  Impetiginous  ecze- 
ma. [G,  17.]— D.  en  jarretiere.  See  HERPES  periscalis.—D. 
erythemolde.  Chronic  erythema.  [G,  7.]— D.  farineuse.  Ac- 
cording to  Sauvages,  a  cutaneous  eruption  characterized  by  red, 
itching  papules,  without  crusting  or  erosion,  and  attended  with 
branny  desquamation  ;  probably  eczema.  [G,  17.]— D.  fongueuse. 
Eczema  crustosum.  [G.] — D.  furfuraeee.  Herpes  furfuraceus. 

!G,  7.]-  D.  furfuracee  arroiidie.  Herpes  furfuraceus  circinatus. 
G,  7.] — D.  furfuracee  volante.  Herpes  furfuraceus  volatilis. 
G,  7.]— D.  humide.  Eczema  madidans.  [G.]— D.  laiteuse.  A 
orm  of  eruption  that  occurs  in  women  "after  the  suppression  of 
the  lochia,  following  difficult  labor  or  the  sudden  cessation  of  lac- 
tation." [G,  15.]— D.  miliaire.  Miliaria.  [G,  17.]— D.  miliaire 
firysipelateuse.  A  form  of  skin  disease  a  single  case  of  which 
was  described  by  Poupart  as  relapsing  annually,  the  eruption  resem- 
bling zoster  and  acute  phlyctenular  herpes.  [L,  87.]— D.  ordi- 
naire. Tetter.  [G.]  See  HERPES  (1st  def. ).— D.  phagedenique. 
A  term  used  to  include  various  diseases  attended  with  ulceration  of 
the  skin,  such  as  lupus  and  epithelioma.  [G.] — D.  phlyctenoKde. 
A  disease  characterized  by  vesicles  which,  on  drying,  leave  reddish 
scales.  [A,  385  (o,  21):  G,  7.]— D.  phlyctenoSde  conflueiite. 
Pemphigus.  [G,  7.]— D.  phlyct^noide  en  zone.  Zoster.  [G, 
7.] — D.  poussee.  Lichen  simplex  ;  strophulus  ;  eczema  siccum. 
[G.]— D.  pustuleuse.  A  disease  characterized  by  pustules  which 
are  finally  replaced  by  reddish  spots.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— D.  pustu- 
leuse couperose.  Pustular  rosacea.  [G,  7.]— D.  pustuleuse 
dissemine.  Disseminated  pustular  acne.  [G,  7.]--D.  pustuleuse 
mentagre.  Sycosis.  [G,  7.]— D.  pustuleuse  miliaire.  Acne 
simplex.  [G,  7.]— D.  rongeante.  Lupus.  [G,  7.]— D.  ronge- 
ante  idlopathique.  Idiopathic  lupus  ;  lupus  occurring  without 
assignable  cause.  [G,  7.]— D.  rongeante  venerienne.  An  ul- 
cerating syphilide.  [G,  7.]— D.  seche.  Dry  eczema.— D.  squa- 
meuse.  Herpes  squamosus.  [G,  7.]— D.  squameuse  centri- 
fuge. See  HERPES  squamosus  centrifugus.  —  D.  squameuse 
hiimide.  See  HERPES  squamosus  madidans. — D.  squameuse 
lichenoMe.  See  HERPES  squamosus  lichenoides.—D.  squa- 
meuse orbiculatre.  See  HERPES  squamosus  orbicularis.—~D. 
stalactiforme.  See  HERPES  stalactiformis  procumbens. 
DARTREUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Dasrt-ru5.  See  DARTHOUS. 
DARTRIER  (Fr.),  n.  Da3r-tre-a.  A  plant  used  in  herpetic 
skin  diseases.  In  India.  Java,  and  the  Antilles,  the  Cassia  alata ; 
in  Guiana,  the  Vatairea  guianensis.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (a,  24).]  See 
ACOUROA. 

DARTROUS,  adj.  Da3rt'russ.  Fr.,  dartreux.  Pertaining  to 
or  of  the  nature  of  dartre.  [G.] 

DARTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Da3rt'uss(u4s).    Fr.,  dartier  (2d  def.). 
1.  See  DARTOS.    2.  Of  Loureiro,  a  genus  of  solanaceous  plants.    [A, 
322,  325  (a,  21) ;  B,  121.  180  (a,  24).f— D.  perlarius.     Ger.,  Perlen- 
strauch.    A  shrub  indigenous  to  Cochin-China  and  the  Moluccas. 
The  leaves  are  used  in  measles.    The  root  is  a  mild  aromatic,  and 
is  employed  as  a  diuretic.    [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
DARTJ  (Ar.),  n.    The  Pistacia  lentiscus.    |B,  88.] 
DARUHARIDRA  (Sanscr.),  n.    The  Berberis  aristata.    [A,  479 
(a,  21).] 

DARUMA-GIKU,  n.  In  Japan,  the  Aster  spathulifolius.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DARUNAJ-I-AKRABI  (Pers.,  Ar.),  n.  The  Doronicum  scor- 
pioides.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DARURI,  n.    The  Argemone  mexicana.    [a,  24.] 
DARUVAR  (Ger.),  n.    Da3r'u-far.    A  place  in  Austria  where 
there  is  a  spring  containing  various  bicarbonates.     [A,  385  (a,  21).] 
DARWINELLIDJE  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.    Da3r-wi2n-e2l'liM-e(a3-e2). 
A  family  of  the  Ceratosa.     [L,  121.] 

DARWINIAN,  adj.  Da'r-wi'n'i'-a^n.  As  enunciated  by 
Charles  Darwin. 

DARWINISM,  n.  Da3r'wi2n-iz'm.  Fr.,  darwinisme.  Ger., 
Darwinismus,  Transmutationslehre.  Charles  Darwin's  doctrine 
that  the  various  genera,  species,  etc.,  of  animals  and  plants  are  not 
the  result  of  separate  acts  of  creation,  but  have  been  developed 
gradually  from  simpler  forms  by  a  process  of  evolution  (q.  v.), 
slight  acquired  and  useful  variations  being  transmitted  and  inten- 
sified. 

DARWYNIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da3r-wi2n-i(i2)'e«-e(as-e2).  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Thymelece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DARYAI.  The  kernel  of  Lodoicea  Seychellarum  ;  it  is  in  great 
repute  among  the  Arabs  and  Indians  as  a  strengthening  medicine. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.."  xxvi  (a,  21).] 

DARYAI-KA-NARIYAI.A  (Hind.),  n.  The  Lodoicea  seychel- 
larum.  [A,  499  (a,  21).] 

DARYAKI  GHANSA  (Duk.),  n.  The  Gracilaria  lichenoides. 
[A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Da2s(dass).    See  D^s. 

DASAMUlA-DI-KVATHA,  DASAMULA  KVATHA,  n's. 
A  preparation  made  from  the  Solanum  indicum.  [A,  479  ;  "  Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii  (a,  21).] 


A,  ape;  AS,  at;  A3,  ah;  A<,  all;  Cli,  chin:  Cli»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  NZ,  tank; 


1251 


DARMAS  DBS  PROVENCAUX 
DAT1SQUE 


DASCITES  (Lat.),  n.  f .    Daas(da3s)-si(ke)'tez(tas).  See  DASYTES. 

DASCYLHD.E  [Guerin]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da2s(da3s)-si2l(ku6l)'- 
Ii"d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  196.] 

DASHEL,  n.  Da2sh'e2l.  The  Cnicus  arvensis.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
—Milky  d.  The  Sonchus  oleraceus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DASJESPIS,  n.    See  HYBACEUM. 

DASMOPHON,  n.    The  Capsella  bursa  pastoris.     [L,  87.] 

DASSEL*  n.  DaVe2!.  Ger.,  D.  1.  See  DASHKL.  2.  See  DERMA- 
TOBIA  and  CESTRUS.— I>'beule.  The  phlegmonous  swelling  pro- 
duced by  the  presence  of  the  larvae  of  certain  Muscidce  or  (Estridce 
in  the  skin.  [G.]— D'fliege.  See  D.  (2d  def.)  :  in  the  pi.,  D'fliegen, 
the  (Estridce.  [L.] 

DASTA  (Hind.),  n.    Zinc.    [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DASUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Da(da3)'su3s(su4s).    See  DASYS. 

DASYA  [Agardh]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da(da3)'si2(su6)-a3.  A  genus  of 
rose-spored  Algae  common  hi  the  Mediterranean.  [B,  19,  121  (a, 
24).] — D.  coccinea.  Ger.,  scharlachrothe  Haaralge.  A  bright- 
scarlet  species  sometimes  forming  a  part  of  the  mixture  sold  as 
helmintochorton.  [B,  19,  180  (a,  24).] 


corollee  ;  as  a  n. ,  a  section  of  the  genus  Erica.    [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  'L,  180.] 

DASYCARPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2s(da3s)-i2(u8)-ka3rp'u3s(u4s). 
From  Saaiis,  hairy,  and  Kapjros,  a  fruit  or  the  wrist.  Fr.,  dasycarpe. 
Ger.,  haarfruchtig  (2d  def.).  Sp.,  dasicarpo  (2d  def.).  1.  Having 
hair  on  the  wrists.  2.  Having  shaggy  or  hairy  fruit.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DASYCAUL.IS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2s(da3s)-i2(u8)-ka4l'(ka3'uel)-i2s. 
From  Saa-vf,  hairy,  and  /eavAds,  a  stem.  Fr.,  dasycaule.  Ger., 
haarwurzelig.  Sp.,dasicaulo.  Having  a  hairy  or  tubercular  stem. 
[L,  41,  180.] 

DASYCEPHAtUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2s(da3s)-i2-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l) 
U3s(u4s).  From  Saurvt,  hairy,  and  Ke<£aA>j,  the  head.  Fr.,  dasy- 
cephale.  Ger.,  hanrhfiuptig.  Sp.,  dasicefalo.  Having  a  hairy 
head  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  s.,  Dasycephala,  of  Borkh,  the  genus  Pneu- 
monanthe ;  of  De  Candolle,  a  section  of  the  genus  Spermacoce 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

D ASYCERQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da3-ze-se2rk.  Gr.,Sa<rv«ep»cos  (from 
Sao-v's,  shaggy,  and  xepicos,  the  tail).  Having  a  bushy  tail.  [A,  385 

(a,  21).] 

DASYCLADE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da2s(da3s)-i2(u8)-kla2d(kla3d)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  From  Wu's,  hairy,  and  KA<i6os,  a  shoot.  Of  Endlicher* 
a  tribe  of  the  Vaucheriece,  comprising  Chamcedoris,  Dasycladusi 
Neomeris,  and  Cymopolia ;  of  Harvey,  an  oder  of  the  Chlorosper- 
mece,  comprising  Cymopolia,  Dasycladus,  and  Acetabularia.  The 
Dasycladidoe  of  Lindley  are  a  tribe  of  the  Vaucherice,  consisting 
of  the  genera  included  in  Endlicher's  D.  [B,  19,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DASYCLONON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2s(da3s)-i2(u8)-klon'o2n.  From 
ioo-u's,  hairy,  and  K\U>V,  a  shoot.  The  Polypodium  filix  mas.  [B, 
83.J  The  Polypodium  filix  fcemma.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DASYDIADI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Da2s(da3s)-i2(u8)-di(di2)'a2d(a3d)- 
i(e).  A  family  of  the  Geometridce.  [L,  303.] 

DASYE^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Da2s(da3s)-i(u«)'e2-e(as-e»).  Fr., 
dasyees.  1.  Of  Kutzing  (1843),  a  family  of  the  Axonoblasteae,  in- 
cluding Dasya,  Eupogonium,  and  Trichothamnion,  to  which,  in 
1845.  he  added  Zophothalia,  Eupogodon,  and  Asparagopsis  2  Of 
Trevisan,  a  subtribe  of  the  Rhodomelece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DASYGASTER  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2s(da3s)-i2(u8)-ga2st(ga3st)'u5r- 
(ar).  From  Sao-u's,  hairy,  and  -yaoTijp,  the  belly.  Fr.,  dasygastre. 
Ger.,  haarbauchig.  Sp.,  dasigastro.  Having  a  hairy  belly.  [A, 
385  (a,  21) ;  L,  41, 180,  346.] 

DASYGtOTTIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2sfda3s)-i2(u«)-glo2t(glot)'ti2s. 
From  Sturvy,  hairy,  and  yAwrra  (=  yA<ocr<ra),  the  tongue.  Fr.,  dasy- 
glotte.  Ger.,  haarzungig.  Having  a  hairy  tongue.  [L,  41.] 

DASYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da3s(da3s)'i2(u8)-ma8.  Gen.,  dasym'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  MmpM,  See  DASYTES. 

DASYMAIXUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2s('daSs)-i2(u«)-ma2l(masl)'lu3s- 
(Iu4s).  Gr.,  fiacrvVoAAos  (from  fia<rv's,  thick,  and  /uaAAds,  a  lock  of 
wool).  Fr.,  dasymalle.  Having  long,  woolly  hair.  [L,  180.] 

DASYMKTRUM(LaU.n.  n.  Da2s(da3s)-i2(u8)-me2t'ru3m(ru4m). 
From  Sao-y's,  thick,  and  fterpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  dasymetre.  Ger., 
Dichtigkeitsmesser,  Dasymeter.  Sp.,  dasimetro.  A  variety  of 
manometer  invented  by  Defouchy.  [L,  180.] 

DASYMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2s(da3s)-i2m(u8m)'ma3.  See  DASY- 
TES. 

DASYP^DIC,  adj.  Da2s-i2-ped'i2k.  From  «a<rv«,  hairy,  and 
n-ais,  a  child.  Clothed  with  down  when  hatched  (said  of  birds).  The 
Dasypcedes  are  a  group  of  birds  so  clothed.  [L,  121,  343.] 

DASYPES  (Lat.),  adj.    Da2s(da3s)'i2(u6)-pez(pas).    See  DASYPUS. 

DASYPHYLLUS    (Lat.),    adj.       Da2s(da3s)-i2(u«)-fi2l'lu3s(lu4s). 
From  Sao-u's,  hairy,  and  ^v'AAov,  a  leaf.     Fr.,  dasyphylle.     Ger 
haarblattrig.    Having  hairy  leaves.     [L,  180.] 

DASYPIp^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da=s(da3s)-i2p(u6p)'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  dasypidees.  A  family  of  the  Ungulata.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool. 
Soc.,"  1850,  p.  158  (L).] 

DASYPLEURUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da«s(da»s)-i2(u«)-plu2r'uSs(u4s). 
From  Scurvy,  hairy,  and  TrAtupa,  the  side.  Fr.,  dasypleure.  Havine 
hairy  flanks.  [L,  41.] 

DASYPODION  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Da2s(da3s)-i2(u8)-pod(po2d)'i2-o!1n. 
The  Viola  odorata.  [B,  88.] 

DASYPOGON  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2s(da3s)-i2(u8Vpo'go2n(gon).  Gr., 
Sno-viruytav  (from  Sao-u's,  shaggy,  and  ir<ay<ov,  the  beard).  Shaggy- 
bearded.  The  Dasypogonece  of  Dumortier  are  the  Kingiaceoe  of 


Endlicher.    The  Dasypogonites  are  a  subfamily  of  the  Asilidce 
[A,  311  ;  B,  121,  170  (a,  24) ;  L,  301.] 

DASYPROCTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2s(da3s)-i2(u8)-pro2k(prok)'tu3s- 
(tu4s).  Gr.,  fiao-v'jrpwKTos  (from  Sacrifs,  hairy,  and  irpw/trds,  the  poste- 
riors). Fr.,  dasyprocte.  Having  hairy  buttocks.  The  Dasyprocti- 
dae  are  a  family  of  the  Hystricomorpha.  The  Dasyproctina  are  a 
subfamily  of  the  Hystricidce.  |L,  41, 121 ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.," 
1876,  p.  62  (L).] 

DASYPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2s(da3s)'i2(u«)-pu3s(pu4s).  Gr.,  fiacrv- 
n-ovs  (from  da<rvs,  hairy,  and  n-ovs,  the  foot).  Fr.,  da*ype.  Having 
hairy  feet ;  as  a  n.,  the  hare.  [A,  322,  325  (a,  21).]  The  Dasypodi- 
dce,  or  Dasypodae,  are  a  family  of  the  Edentata.  The  Dasypodina 
are  a  tribe  of  the  Dasypodidce.  [L,  121 ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.," 
1865  ;  p.  360  (L).] 

DASYRMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2s(da3s)-u6r(u9r)'ma3.  See  DASY- 
TES. 

DASYS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da(das)'si2s(su6s).  Gr.,8a<rvs.  Hairy,  shaggy, 
rough,  thick  (said  of  the  tongue  when  it  is  dry,  rough,  and  rigid, 
and  of  the  urine  when  it  is  thick,  turbid,  and  coated  on  standing). 
[L,  94.] 

DASYSTACHYS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2s(da3s)-i2s(u«s)'ta2k(ta3ch2)- 
i2s(u«s).  From  Scurvy,  shaggy,  and  oraxvs,  a  spike.  Fr.,  dasysta- 
chye.  Having  flowers  in  the  shape  of  velvety  spikes.  [L,  180.] 

DASYSTEMONOUS,  adj.  Da2s-i2-ste2m'on-u3s.  Lat.,  dasys- 
temon  (from  ficuru's,  hairy,  and  arri^iav,  a  filament).  Fr.,  dasys- 
temone.  Having  hairy  stamens.  [L,  180.] 

DASYSTEPHANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2s(da3s)-i2(u«)-ste2f  aan(a3n> 
a3.  From  Wus,  hairy,  and  ore^avT},  a  parapet.  The  genus  Oenti- 
ana.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  punctata.  The  Gentiana  nunc- 
tata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DASYTES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2s(da3s)'i2t(u«t)-ez(as).  Gr.,  «atrvn}s 
(from  fiao-us,  hairy).  1.  Roughness,  hairiness.  2.  Of  Schmalz,  an 
herpetic  stiffness  of  the  eyelids.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DASYTRIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da3-ze-trek.  Gr.,  «a<rv0pif  (from 
Saw,  shaggy,  and  flpi'f ,  the  hah-).  Having  thick  hair.  [A,  385  (a, 

D  ASYURTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Da2s(dass)-i2(u8)-u2(u)'ru8s(ru4s).  From 
Sacrv's,  hairy,  and  oupo,  a  tail.  Fr.,  dasyure.  Ger.,  haarschwanzig. 
Having  a  hairy  tail ;  hairy  spined  ;  having  hairy  spikes  resembling 
the  tail  of  a  mammal.  The  Dasyurida  are  a  family  of  the  Creo- 
phaga  or  of  the  Marsupialia.  The  Dasyuridce  are  the  same,  also 
a  family  of  the  Rapacia.  The  Dasyurince  are  a  subfamily  of  the 
Dasyuridce.  [L,  41,  121,  173,  228,  353.] 

DATE,  n.  Lat.  Gr.,  Ja/crvAos.  Lat.,  dactylus.  Fr.,  datte  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Dattel.  It.,  dattero.  Sp.,  ddtil.  The  fruit  of  the 
date-palm  (Phoenix  dactylifera).  [a,  24.] — American  d.-plum. 
The  persimmon  (Diospyros  virginiana).  [B,  185  (a,  24).]— Black 
d.  The  fruit  of  the  Rhamnus  chlorophorus.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxv  (a,  21).]— Chinese  d.  The  fruit  of  a  species 
of  Zizyphus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Chinese  d.-plum.  The  fruit  of 
Diospyros  Kaki.  [B,  185  (a,  24).]— D.-palm.  Fr.,  dattier.  Ger., 
Datfelpalme.  The  Phoenix  dactylifera.  [B,  75.]— D.-plum.  The 
fruit  of  the  genus  Diospyros.  [B,  81.  121  (a,  24).]— D.-tree.  See 
D.-palm. — European  d.-plum,  Indian  d.-plum.  The  fruit  of 
Diospyros  lotus.  [B,  185  (a,  24).]— Red  d's.  The  fruit  of  the  Rham- 
nus utilis.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxv  (a,  21).]— 
Trebizonde  d.  The  Elcsagnus  hortensis.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi  (a,  21).]— Wild  d.  The  fruit  of  Phoenix  sil- 
vestris.  [B,  19,  172  (a,  24).] 

DATEMA  (Russ.),  n.    The  Punica  granatum.    [L,  77.] 

DATHIATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da2th(da3th)-i2-at(a3t)'u3m(u4m). 
Carpheotum  (q.  v.)  when  gathered  in  winter.  [Bory  (B,  121).] 

DATISCA  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2t(da3t)-i2s'kas.  Fr.,  da- 
tisque.  Ger.,  Streichkraut.  AgemisottheDatiscece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 
— D.  cannabina.  Fr.,  chanvre  de  Crete,  cannabine.  Ger.,  gel- 
ber  Hanf,  hanfartiges  Streichkraut.  It.,  canape  di  creta.  Sp.,  d. 
del  Levante.  A  species  often  cultivated  in  European  gardens.  The 
herb  has  a  bitter,  nauseous  taste,  and  in  Candia  is  used  instead  of 
cinchona.  In  Italy  it  is  employed  in  intermittent  fevers  and  in  gas- 
tric and  scrofulous  troubles.  The  leaves  of  the  female  plant  yield 
a  very  fine  yellow  dye.  The  root  contains  datiscin.  [B,  121,  173, 
180  (o,  24).] 

DATISCACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da2t(da3t)-i2s-ka(ka3)'se"(ke2)- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Cucurbitales  (of  Jussieu,  a 
family  of  the  Dicotyledonece  diclinoz),  consisting  of  Datisca,  Tetra- 
meles,  and  Tricerastes.  The  datiscads  of  Lindley  are  the  same  as 
his  D.  His  Datiscales,  or  datiscal  alliance,  are  an  alliance  of  the 
RectembryoB,  consisting  of  the  Datiscece  and  Lacistemece.  The 
Datiscece  are  of  Presl  an  order  of  the  Peponiferos ;  of  R.  Brown, 
an  order  comprising  Datisca  and  Tetrameles ;  of  Reichenbach,  a 
division  of  the  Haloragece,  containing  the  same  genera  ;  of  Baillon, 
a  series  of  the  Saxifrdgacece,  comprising  Datisca,  Tetrameles,  and 
Octomeles  ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  an  order  of  the  Passiflvrales, 
consisting  of  the  same  genera.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DATISCETIN,  n.  Da2t-i2s'e2t-i2n.  Fr.,  datiscetine.  Ger.,  D. 
It.,  Sp.,  datiscetina.  A  compound,  C]6H10Og,  produced  by  the  de- 
composition of  datiscin  ;  it  forms  colorless,  tasteless,  acicular  crys- 
tals, freely  soluble  in  ether,  and  moderately  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
in  alkaline  solutions.  [B,  4,  270  (o,  24).] 

DATISCIN,  n.  Da2t'i2s-i2n.  Fr.,  datiscine.  Ger.,  D.  It.,  Sp., 
datiscina.  A  bitter  glucoside,  C^H^O,.^  similar  to  quercitin,  oc- 
curring in  the  roots  of  Datisca  cannabina,  forming  acicular  crys- 
tals, melting  at  180°  C.,  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water  and  in  ether, 
and  easily  soluble  in  alcohol ;  used  in  the  East  as  a  yellow  dye  for 
silk.  [B,  42,  270  (a,  24).] 

DATISQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Da3-tesk.  The  Datisca  cannabina.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  Ija,  blue;  t3,  lull;  t4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


DA-T-KAI 
DAVILLA 


1252 


DA-T-KAI,  n.  A  kind  of  purslane  common  in  Kaffraria  and 
said  to  be  eaten  there.  [B,  88, 121  (a,  24).] 

DATOKA  (Ar.),  n.  1.  The  Datura  stramonium.  2.  Of  Don,  a 
section  of  the  genus  Scopolia.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  77.] 

DATTE  (Fr.),  n.  Dast.  See  DATE.— D.  de  mer.  The  Mytilus 
lithophagus.  [B,  88.]— D.  du  desert.  The  fruit  of  Balanites 
cegyptiaca.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— Decoction  (ou  Hydrole)  de  d's. 
See  Decoctum  DACTYLORUM  (under  DACTYLUS). — Pate  de  d's.  See 
Pasta  DACTYLORUM  (under  DACTYLUS). — Pulpe  de  d's  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Lat.,  pulpa  dactylorum.  Pulp  of  dates  ;  made  by  digesting  dates 
for  2  nours  in  warm  water,  removing  the  stones,  triturating  in  a 
mortar,  and  passing  through  a  fine  horse-hair  sieve.  [B,  113,  119 
(a,  21).]— Sirop  de  d's.  See  Syrupus  DACTYLORUM  (under  DAC- 
TYLUS). 

DATTEl,  (Ger.),  n.  Da3t'te2l.  See  DATE.— D'baum.  See  PIKE- 
NIX  dactylifera. — D'knoten.  A  form  of  Aleppo  boil  observed  in 
Bagdad,  said  to  be  exceedingly  malignant.  [Geber  (A,  319).]— D'- 
palme.  See  PHCENIX  dactylifera.— D'pflaume.  The  fruit  of 
Diospyros  lotus  and  of  some  other  species  of  Diospyros.  [B,  180, 
270  (a,  24).] — Gemeine  D'palme.  See  PHCENIX  dactylifera. — 
Melilreiche  D'palme.  See  PHCENIX  farinifera.— Saure  D'n, 
Scliwartze  D'n.  Tamarinds.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Virginische  D'- 
pflaume. The  Diospyros  virginiana.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DATTIER  (Fr.),  n.  Dast-te-a.  The  genus  Phoenix.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— D.  commun,  D.  cultivfe.  See  PHCENIX  dactylifera.— D. 
du  desert.  See  BALANITES  cegyptiaca. — D.  epineux.  See  PHCE- 
NIX spinosa.—D.  pain.  See  PHCENIX  farinifera. 

DATTOCK,  n.  Da't'o^k.  The  Detarium  senegalense.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

DATURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dan(da3t)-u2(u)'ra3.  From  Ar.,  totorah. 
Fr.,  d.,  stramoine.  Ger.,  Stechapfel.  It.,  stramonio.  Sp.,  estra- 
monio.  Thorn-apple,  Jimson-weed,  Jamestown-weed  ;  of  Linnaeus, 
a  genus  of  solanaceous  herbs  with  bluish-white  or  purple,  solitary 
axillary  flowers,  and  a  large,  tubular,  ventricous,  five-angled  calyx, 
with  a  persistent,  orbicular  base.  There  are  5  stamens  and  a  2- 
celled  capsule  with  4  valves.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  173,  180  (a,  24).] -Al- 
coolature  de  d.  stramonium  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura  STRAMONII. — 
Cigarettes  de  d.  (Fr.).  See  Cigaretce  STRAMONII.— D.  a  grosses 
Opines  (Fr.).  See  D.  ferox.—U.  alba.  Fr.,  metel.  Ger.,  weich- 
haariger  Stechapfel.  See  D.  metel. — D.  arborea.  Fr.,  d.  en  arbre. 
The  tree  stramonium,  a  species  indigenous  to  Peru,  where  the  leaves 
are  used  as  an  emollient.  [B,  173. 180, 185  (a,  24).]— p.  ceratocaula. 
Fr.,  d.  corn.it.  A  West  Indian  species  having  similar  properties 
to  those  of  C.  stramonium.  [B,  173,  180  (o,  24).]— D.  cigars.  See 
CigaretcB  STRAMONII. — D.  en  arbre  (Fr.).  See  D.  arborea. — D. 
fastuosa.  Fr..  d.  fasteux,  manteau  du  Christ,  trompette  dujuge- 
ment.  A  species  considered  more  poisonous  than  D.  alba.  The 
root  is  prescribed  by  Mohammedan  physicians  in  epilepsy,  and  the 
Hindoo  doctors  use  the  leaves  and  fruit  for  poultices.  The  seeds 
are  soporific,  and  are  applied  to  boils  and  carbuncles.  In  Java  the 
herb  is  used  in  herpetic  diseases.  A  tincture  and  a  decoction  are 
used  in  asthma.  [B,  5,  19,  172,  173,  180,  185  (a,  24).]— D.  ferox. 
Fr.,  d.  a,  grosses  epines.  A  very  poisonous  species,  used  in  China 
like  D.  stramonium.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (o,  24).]— D.  leeyis.  A  species 
resembling  the  D.  stramonium,  but  differing  in  having  smooth  cap- 
sules, destitute  of  spinous  points.  It  is  a  native  of  Abyssinia,  though 
cultivated  in  the  gardens  of  Europe,  [a,  24.]— D.  metel,  D.  me- 


DATURA  ARBOREA.      [A,  327.] 

teloides.  A  species  used  in  India  as  an  intoxicant.  The  Rajpoot 
mothers,  it  is  said,  smear  their  breasts  with  the  juice  of  the  leaves, 
to  kill  their  newly  born  female  infants.  The  leaves  are  used  ex- 
ternally in  rheumatic  pains,  and  the  seeds  are  given  in  fevers.  The 
juice  of  the  leaves,  boiled  in  oil.  is  used  for  diseases  of  the  scalp. 
[B,  5,  19, 173, 180  (a.  24).]— D.  nilhummatu.  An  undershrub  grow- 
ing in  the  sands  of  Malabar.  In  Java  the  leaves  and  seeds  are 
pounded,  mixed  with  oil.  and  employed  in  plasters  for  dissipating 
tumors,  the  seeds  are  used  as  a  remedy  for  intermittent  fever,  and 
the  juice  of  the  leaves  is  applied  externally  as  an  antisyphilitic. 
[L,  87  (a,  21).]— D.  sanguinea  [Ruiz  and  Pav6n].  Fr.,  d.  sanguin. 
The  floripondio  of  Peru,  where  an  intoxicating  beverage,  tonga,  is 
prepared  from  its  seeds ;  it  produces  furious  delirium  in  large 


doses,  but,  diluted  with  water,  is  used  as  a  soporific.  An  ointment 
is  also  prepared  from  the  seeds.  [B,  19,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  sar- 
mentosa.  The  Solandra  grandiflora.  [B,  180.] — D.  stramoni- 
um. Fr.,  d.  epineux,  chasse-taupe,  endormie,  herbe-aux-sorciers, 


DATURA  STRAMONIUM.      [A,  327.] 


herbe-du-diable,  pomme  de  vallee,  put-put,  stramoine.  Ger.,  geme- 
iner  Stechapfel,  Tollkraut,  Dornapfel,  Rauchapfel,  Krotenmelde. 
It.,  stramonio.  Sp.,  estramonio.  The  common  thorn-apple  :  an 
annual  species  indigenous  to  Europe,  but  naturalized  in  America, 
with  widely  spreading,  forked  branches  and  large  ovate  leaves, 
with  irregularly  waved  or  sinuately  toothed  margins.  The  flowers 
are  large,  generally  white,  with  a  tubular,  five-toothed  calyx,  the 
base  of  which,  when  the  flower  falls  away,  remains  attached  to 
the  fruit,  which  is  a  fleshy  four-valved,  four-celled  capsule,  covered 
with  sharp  spines.  The  leaves  (see  STRAMONiuM-feares)  and  the 
seed  (see  STRAMONIUM-S^CCZ)  are  official.  The  plant  contains  two 
alkaloids— atropine  and  hyoscyamine — and  its  physiological  action 
is  identical  with  that  of  belladonna.  It  has  been  used  in  neuralgia, 
rheumatism,  dysmenorrhcea,  syphilitic  pains,  and  cancerous  sores, 
and  externally  as  an  ointment  or  cataplasm  in  irritable  ulcers, 
inflamed  tumors,  etc.,  and  spasmodic  asthma  has  been  alleviated 
or  entirely  controlled  by  smoking  the  leaves  or  the  root  cut  up 
and  beaten  so  as  to  loosen  its  texture.  [B,  5,  19,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— 
D.  suaveolens.  A  Peruvian  species  resembling  D.  arborea.  [B, 
49.] — D.  tatula.  A  South  American  species  with  a  dark,  reddish 
stem,  minutely  dotted  with  green,  and  purplish  flowers  striped 
with  deep  purple  on  the  inside.  By  some  it  is  considered  a  variety 
of  D.  stramonium,  the  medicinal  properties  of  which  it  possesses. 
[B,  5,  173  (a,  24).]—  Extrait  alcoolique  des  feuilles  de  d.  (Fr.). 
See  Extractum  STRAMONII  foliorum. — Extrait  de  sue  d6pur6 
de  d.  (Fr.).  Extract  of  purified  stramonium-juice.  [L,  88  (a,  21).] 
— Extrait  de  sue  non-depur6  de  d.  (Fr.).  Extract  of  crude 
stramonium- juice.  [L,  88  (a,  21).]— Herba  daturse.  The  herb  of 
D.  stramonium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Huile  de  d.  (Fr.).  See  Oleum 
STRAMONII. — Infusion  des  feuilles  de  d.  (Fr. ).  Infusion  of  stra- 
monium-leaves. [L,  88  (a,  21).]— Poudre  des  feuilles  de  d.  (Fr.). 
Powder  of  stramonium-leaves.  [L,  88  (a,  21).]— Poudre  des  se- 
mences  de  d.  (Fr.).  Powder  of  stramonium-seeds.  [L,  88  (a, 
21).]— Rob  de  d.  (Fr.).  Rob  of  stramonium.  [L.  88  (o,  21).]— Se- 
men daturae.  The  seed  of  D.  stramonium.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] — 
Sirop  de  d.  (Fr.).  Syrup  of  stramonium,  containing  3  parts  of 
tincture  of  stramonium  and  40  of  syrup.  Cf.  SYRUPUS  anodynus. 
[L,  87  (a,  21).]— Sue  de  d.  (Fr.).  Juice  of  stramonium.  [L,  88  (a, 
21).] — Teinture  ethe>6e  de  d.  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura  STRAMONII 
cetherea. 

DATURE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dan(da3t)-u»(u)'re2-e(a3-ea).  1.  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Solanacece,  comprising  Ramondia, 
ffyoscyamus,  Scopolina,  Lehmannia,  Petunia,  Nicotiana,  Nurem- 
bergia,  Datura,  and  Brugmansia.  2.  Of  Don.  a  tribe  of  the  Sola- 
naceoB,  consisting  of  Datura,  Brugmansia,  Solandra,  and  Ulloa. 
[B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DATURINE,  n.  Da2t-u2'ren.  Lat.,  daturina,  daturinum,  da- 
turia.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Daturin.  It.,  Sp.,  daturina.  An  alkaloid 
contained  in  Datura  stramonium,  identical  with  atropine.  It  is 
official  in  the  formulary  of  the  Sardinian  States.  [B,  5,  20,  270  (a, 
24).]— Heavy  d.  Ger.,  schweres  Daturin.  Of  Ladenburg,  a  mixt- 
ure of  atropine  and  hyoscyamine  which  he  obtained  from  Datura 
stramonium.  It  fuses  at  about  114°  C.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Light  d. 
Ger.,  leichtes  Daturin.  Of  Ladenburg,  hyoscyamine  obtained  from 
Datura  stramonium.  [B,  5  (o,  24).] 

DATYRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da2t(da3t)-i(u8)'ra3.  See  DATURA.— D. 
verum.  True  atropine.  [B.] 

DAUBENTONIAD^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Do-ba3n2-to3n-i(i2)'a!1d- 
(a3d)-e(a3-e2).  Named  after  L.  J.  M.  Daubenton,  a  French  natural- 
ist. A  family  of  the  Lemuridce  or  of  the  Quadrumana.  [L,  272  ; 
"  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1863,  p.  151  (L).] 

DAUCE^;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da4'(da3'u«)-sea(ke«)-e(a3-es).  Fr., 
daucees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Daucinece,  comprising 
Daucus,  Platyspermum,  and  Orlaya.  Of  Koch,  a  tribe  of  the  {7m.- 
bellifercK,  consisting  of  the  genus  Daucus.  The  Dauci  of  Adanson 
are  a  section  of  the  Umbellatce,  consisting  of  Tordylium,  Daucus, 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E*,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank  ; 


1253 


DA-T-KAI 
DAVILLA 


Caucalis,  Torilis,  and  Coriandrum.  The  Daucidce  of  Lindley  are 
a  tribe  of  the  Apiacece,  consisting  of  Artedia,  Orlaya,  Daucus, 
Agrocharis,  and  Duricea.  The  Daucinece  are  :  Of  Koch,  a  tribe  of 
the  Umbelliferce,  consisting  of  Daucus,  Platyspermum,  and  Or- 
laya, to  which  Reichenbach  added  Cnminum  ;  of  De  Candolle,  a 
tribe  of  the  Ortlwspermce,  comprising  Artedia,  Orlaya,  and  Dau- 
cus. [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

DAUCIFORM,  adj.  Da4/sia-fo2rm.  Lat.,  dauciformis  (from 
daucus  [q.  v .],  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  dauciforme.  See  DAUCOID. 

DAUCIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  Da4'(da3'u4)-si2(ki2)-pez(pas).  From 
daucus,  the  carrot,  and  pet,  the  foot.  Fr.,  daucipede.  Ger.,  karot- 
tenfussig.  Having  a  fusiform  stipe.  [L,  41.] 

DAUCITES  (Lat.),  adj.  Da4(da3-u4)-si(ke)'tez(tas) ;  as  a  n., 
-tez(te2s).  Gr.,  SavKiVijs.  Pertaining  to  the  genus  Daucus ;  as  a  n. 
(vinum  understood),  a  vinous  infusion  of  the  wild  carrot.  [A,  387.] 

DAUCOID,  adj.  Da4k'oid.  Lat.,  daucoides,  daucoideus  (from 
JOV'KOS,  the  carrot,  and  etSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  dauco'ide.  Re- 
sembling the  genus  Daucus ;  carrot-like.  [B.] 

DAUCON  (Lat.),  DAUCUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Da4k'(da3'u4k)-o»n, 
-u3m(u4m).  See  DAUCUS. 

DAUCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Da4k'(da3'u4k)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  &O.VKOV, 
Savitos.  Fr.,  d.,  carotte.  Ger.,  Mohre.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of 
umbelliferous  plants  of  the  Caucalinece..  [B,  19,  42  (a,  24).]— D. 
alsaticus.  The  Peucedanum  orepselinum.  [L,  94,  116.] — D.  an- 
1111  us  minor,  tlosculis  rubentibus.  The  Caucalis  daucoides. 
[B,  200.] — D.  at  bam  a  nt  !<•  us.  The  Meum  atliamanticum.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— D.  aureus.  A  species  growing  in  Morocco,  Sicily,  and 
Calabria ;  it  has  white  flowers,  which  become  yellow  on  drying, 
fa,  24.]— D.  camlianus.  See  ATHAMANTA  cretensis. — D.  carota. 
Fr.,  carotte  cultivee  (ou  commune).  Ger.,  gemeine  Mohre  (oder 
Rube).  Karotte.  The  carrot ;  a  biennial  usually  found  in  its  wild 
state  growing  in  light  sandy  soil.  It  has  a  furrowed,  hairy  stem, 
dividing  into  long,  erect,  flower-bearing  branches,  hairy  leaves 
with  leaflets  divided  into  narrow,  pointed  segments,  and  small 
white  flowers  in  compound  umbels.  The  garden  carrot  is  the  same 
plant  altered  somewhat  by  cultivation.  The  root  contains  sugar, 
starch,  extractive,  pectin,  malic  acid,  lignin,  albumin,  a  volatile 
oil,  carotin,  saline  matters,  etc.  The  root  of  the  cultivated  plant  is 
stimulant,  and  has  acquired  much  popular  reputation  as  an  appli- 
cation to  ill-conditioned  ulcers,  etc.  The  seeds  (fruit)  are  somewhat 
excitant  and  diuretic,  and,  on  account  of  their  aromatic  properties, 
are  more  especially  adapted  to  cases  of  dropsy  and  nephritic  com- 
plaints, accompanied  with  enfeeblement  or  the  stomach.  [B,  19, 
173,  180  (a,  24).] — D.  carota  silvestris.  Fr.,  carotte  sauvage,  chi- 
ronis,  faux  chervi,  gironille,  patenade,  pastonade.  Ger.,  wilde 
Mohre.  It.,  carota  silvatica.  Sp.,  zanahoria  silvestre.  The  wild 
carrot ;  a  variety  of  D.  carota,  having  the  same  properties  and 
uses  ;  its  fruit  is  official.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  carota  vio- 
laceus.  Fr.,  carotte  violette.  A  variety  of  D.  carota.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— D.  copticus.  See  CARCJM  ajowan.—D.  creticus.  Fr.,  d. 
de  Crete.  Ger.,  kandischer  Mohrenkummel.  See  ATHAMANTA  cre- 
tensis.—D.  cyanopus.  The  Pimpinella  nigra.  [B,  88.]— D.  de 
Candie  (ou  de  Crete  [Fr.  Cod.])  (Fr.).  See  ATHAMANTA  cretensis. 
— D.  germanicus.  See  D.  carota. — D.  gingidium.  A  Sicilian 
species  (probably  the  yiyyiSiov  of  Dioseorides)  furnishing  a  gum- 
resin  which,  according  to  some,  is  the  bdellium  siculum.  [B,  17'3, 
180.] — D.  gummifer.  A  species  growing  in  southern  Europe,  said 
to  furnish  bdellium  siculum.  [B,  173, 180.]— D.  guttatus.  A  spe- 
cies growing  in  southern  Europej  perhaps  one  of  the  species 
known  to  the  ancients  as  2,Ta.<f>v\lvo<rciypt.os.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — D. 
liispunicus.  Of  Gouan,  see  D.  gummifer. — D.  leptophyllus 
[Scopoli].  The  Caucalis  daucoidea.  [B,  214  (a,  24).]— D.  lucidus. 
See  D.  gummifer.— D.  macedonius.  Fr.,  ache.  Ger.,  wilder  Ep- 
pich.  The  Athamanta  macedonica,  perhaps  also  the  Apium  gra- 
veolens.  [a.,  24.]— D.  maritimus.  Fr.,  carotte  maritime.  1.  Of 
Richard,  the  Caucalis  maritima  of  Cavanilles.  2.  The  Ammi  vis- 
naga.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]  3.  See  D.  gummifer.— It.  mauritia- 
nus.  A  variety  of  the  Ammi  visnaga.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  mon- 
tanus.  The  Peucedanum  oreoselinum.  [a,  24.] — D.  muricatus. 
A  variety  of  the  Caucalis  maritima  of  Cavanilles.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] 
— D.  iiost  IMS,  D.  officinarum.  See  D.  carota. — D.  sativus. 
See  D.  carota. — D.  selenoides.  See  Peucedanum  oreoselinum. 
— D.  seprinius.  See  ANTHBISCUS  cerefolium. — D.  silvestris. 
The  wild  variety  of  D.  carota.-— D.  visnaga.  See  AMMI  visnaga. 
— D.  vulgaris.  See  D.  carota. — Extractum  dauci.  See  Rob 
dauci. — Fructus  dauci.  The  fruit  of  D.  carota,  formerly  used  as 
a  carminative  and  diuretic.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] — Radix  dauci.  The 
root  of  the  cultivated  carrot.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Rob  dauci,  Rob 
dauci  carotte.  Fr.,  rob  de  carotte.  Syn.  :  rob  podicis,  succus  in- 
spissatus  (seu  extractum)  dauci.  Rob  of  carrot ;  an  extract  made 
by  digesting  grated  carrots  with  boiling  water,  and  evaporating  the 
liquid  to  a  syrupy  consistence  [Frank.  Dispensat.,  1791,  Lippiac. 
Dispensat.,  1792,  Sax.  Ph.,  1820].  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Succus  dauci. 
The  expressed  juice  of  D.  carota ;  used  as  a  domestic  pectoral 
remedy,  also  as  an  anthelminthic  and  mild  purgative.  [A,  319  (a, 
21).] — Succus  dauci  inspissatus.  See  Rob  dauci. 

DAUD-MAREE  (Beng.).  n.    See  AMMANIA  vesicatoria. 

DAUER  (Ger.),  n.  Da3'u4-e"r.  Duration.— D'caniile.  Fr., 
canule  d  demeure.  A  cannula  to  be  left  in  place.  ["  Rev..des  sci. 
med.,"  1888,  p.  600  (a,  18).]— D'catheter.  Fr.,  sonde  d  demeure. 
A  catheter  to  be  left  in  place,  [o,  18.]—  D'gewebe.  Permanent 
tissue,  in  contradistinction  to  meristem  (the  nascent  state  of  tissue); 
plant -tissue  whose  cells  have  reached  their  full  development,  [a, 
24).]— D'sonde.  See  D'catheter.  —  D'sporen.  Resting  spores  ; 
those  that  lie  dormant  for  a  definite  time  before  continuing  their 
development.  [A,  396  (a.  21)  ;  B,  270  (a,  24V]— D'verbaiid.  A  per- 
manent dressing.  [L,  57.]— D'zellen.  See  D'sporen. — Ubungs- 
D.  [Volkmann].  Lit.,  practice  duration  ;  the  persistence  of  a  touch- 
impression  as  a  result  of  training.  ["  Ber.  d.  Kgl.  Ges.  d.  Wiss.  Math.- 
Phys.,"  1858,  x,  p.  38  (K).] 


DAUGATTAL  RESAER  (Malay),  n.    The  Laportea  decuma- 

na.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DAUGHTER-CELL,,  DAUGHTER-CYST,  n's.  Da<t'usr. 
See  under  CELL  and  CYST. 

DAUKE,  n.    Da4k.    The  Daucus  carota.    [L,  73.] 

DAUM  (Ger.),  n.    Da3'u4m.    See  DAUMEN. 

DAUMEN  (Ger.),  n.  Da3'u4m-e2n.  The  thumb.— Anzieher 
des  D's,  D'atizieher.  See  ADDUCTOR  pollicis  manus.— D'ar- 
terie.  See  Large  ARTERY  of  the  thumb.— D'ballen.  See  Thenar 
EMINENCE.— D'carpalgelenk.  The  carpo-phalangeal  articulation 
of  the  thumb.  [L.]— D'finger.  See  D.— D'krampf.  See  ANTI- 
CHEIROSPASMUS.— D'rand.  The  radial  border  of  the  forearm.— D'- 
starrkrampf.  See  ANTICHEIROTETANUS. — D'strecker.  See  EX- 
TENSOR carpi  pollicis. — D'warts.  Toward  the  thumb.  [L,  332.] — 
Grosser  D'strecker.  See  EXTENSOR  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis. — 
Kleiner  D'strecker.  See  EXTENSOR  primi  internodii  pollicis. 
— Kurzer  D'beuger.  See  FLEXOR  pollicis  brevis. — Kurzer  D'- 
strecker. See  EXTENSOR  pollicis  brevis  and  EXTENSOR  secundi  in- 
ternodii  pollicis. — Langer  D'beuger.  See  FLEXOR  pollicis  longus. 
— Langer  D'strecker.  See  EXTENSOR  pollicis  longus  and  EXTEN- 
SOR ossis  metacarpi  pollicis. 

DAUMLING  (Ger.),  n.  Doim'li2n2.  A  bandage  for  the  thumb. 
[L,  80,  135.] 

DAUNA,  n.  In  Bombay,  the  Artemisia  indica.  ["  Pharm.  Jour, 
and  Trans."  (L).] 

DAUN-CALIDABAT  (Malay),  n.  The  Zizyphus  trifolia.  [B, 
88.] 

DAUN  CAPIALAN  (Malay),  DAUN  CAPIALEN  (Malay), 
n's.  The  Vitis  trifolia.  [B,  88.] 

DAUN  COEPAN  (Malay),  n.    The  Cassia  alata.     [B,  88.] 

DAUN  DULANG  (Malay),  n.    The  Ricinus  mappa.    fB,  88.] 

DAUN  GATTA-GAMBIR  (Malay),  n.  The  Nauclea  gambir. 
[B,  88  (a,  21).] 

DAUN  GUNDI  (Tamil),  n.  The  Nepenthes  destillatoria.  [B, 
88  (a,  21).] 

DAUN-KOTTI  (Malay),  n.    The  Phyllanthus  niruri.     [B,  88.] 

DAUN  LACCA  (Malay),  n.  The  Lawsonia  spinosa.  [B,  88 
(a,  21).] 

DAUN  LACEA  (Malay),  n.    The  Lawsonia  inermis.    [L,  77.] 

DAUN  LOLAB  MUBUT  (Malay),  n.  The  Bauhinia  scandens. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DAUPHINELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Do-fe-nesl.  The  genus  Delphinium. 
[B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  a  fleurs  blanches.  The  Delphinium  albi- 
florum.  [L,  41.]— D.  consoude.  The  Delphinium  consolida.  [A, 
385  (o,  21).]— D.  d'Ajax.  See  D.  Ajacis.—D.  des  champs.  The 
Delphinium  consolida.  [L,  49.] — D.  des  jardins.  The  Delphini- 
um A jacis.  [L,  41.] — D.  ecarlate.  The  Delphinium  purpureum. 
[L,  41.] — D.  elev€e.  The  Delphinium  elatum.  [L,  41. J — D.  mus- 
quee.  The  Delphinium  moschatum.  [L,  41.] — D.  pale.  The 
Delphinium  pallidum.  [L,  41.]— D.  staphisaigre.  The  Delphini- 
um staphisagria.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DAURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da4'(da3'u4)-ra3.  1.  The  Helleborus  niger. 
2.  The  Conocarpus  latifolius.  [A,  325  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xxv  (a,  21).] 

DAURADE  (Fr.),  n.  Do-ra3d.  The  Asplenium  ceterach.  [B, 
19,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

DAURIN  (Fr.),  n.  Do-ra2n".  The  Mugil  auratus.  [A,  385 
(a.  21).] 

DAUUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Da3'u4-un2.  See  VERDAUUNG.— D'ssaft. 
Digestive  secretions.  [L,  43.]— D'ssystem.  The  digestive  sys- 
tem. [L.] 

DAVALA  (Pers.),  n.    The  Lichen  odoriferus.     [A,  479  (o,  21).] 

DAVALLIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da3-va8l'li2-a3.  Fr.,  davallie.  A 
genus  of  polypodiaceous  ferns,  of  the  DavallieoK,.  [B,  19,  121  (a, 
24).]— D.  aculeata.  A  West  Indian  species  ;  somewhat  astringent 
and  used  in  pectoral  complaints.  [B,  19,  180  (a,  24).] 

DAVALLIACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da3-va3l-li2-a(a')'se2(ke11)- 
e(a3-e3).  1.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Polypodiacece 
indusiatae,,  comprising  Davaliia,  Peranema,  Saccoloma,  Dicksonia, 
Balantium,  Cibotium,  and  Lecanopteris.  2.  Of  Presl,  a  tribe  of 
the  Hymenophorece,  consisting  of  the  sections  Davalliece  and  Lind- 
sceacece.  3.  Of  Link,  a  suborder  of  the  Polypodiacece,  consisting  of 
Allantodia,  Adectum,  Davaliia,  Saccoloma,  Stenolobus,  Microle- 
pia,  Sphceropteris,  Lendsaya,  Peranema,  and  Physematium.  The 
Davalliece  are  :  1.  Of  Gaudichaud,  a  subtribe  of  the  Hymenophyl- 
lacece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Davaliia.  2.  Of  Presl,  a  section  of 
the  Davalliacece,  comprising  Microlepia,  Saccoloma,  Davaliia,  and 
Stenolobus.  3.  Of  J.  Smith,  a  section  of  the  Dicksoniece,  consisting 
of  Humata.  Leucostegia,  Microlepia,  Deparia,  Davaliia,  and  Lox- 
soma.  4.  Of  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Polypodiacece,  comprising  Da- 
valiia and  Cystopteris.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

DAVANDICU,  n.    The  Bignonia  indica.     [B,  88.] 

DAVID'S  HARP,  n.  Da"vi"dz-ha3rp'.  Ger.,  Davidsharfe.  1. 
The  Polygonatum  multiflorum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  2.  See  LYRA. 

DAVID'S  ROOT,  n.  Da'vi"dz-ru4t.  The  Chiococca  racemose 
and  the  Celastrus  scandens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DAVIE-DRAP,  n.  Da'vi2-dra2p.  Probably  the  Luzula  cam- 
pestris.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DAVIER  (Fr.),  n.    Da3-ve-a.    A  dental  forceps.    [E.] 

DAVILLA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Das-vel']a3.  A  genus  of  shrubs  of  the 
Dillenece,  indigenous  to  tropical  America.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D. 
bras!  liana.  Fr.,  d.  rugueux.  In  Brazil,  the  cipd  de  caboelo  ;  a 
species  employed  in  decoction  to  reduce  swellings  of  the  lower 


O,  no;  O",  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th*,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  fl  (German.) 


DAVI-PADACOLLI 
DECANTHATIO 


1254 


limbs  and  as  a  tonic.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  elliptica  [A.  St.- 
Hilaire].  Fr.,  d.  elliptique.  The  cambaibinha  of  Brazil,  where  it 
is  employed  as  an  astringent  and  vulnerary.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).] — 
D.  rugosa.  See  D.  brasiliana. 

DAVI-PADACOLLI,  n.  In  India,  the  Ixora  alba.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DAVI-RINTI,  n.    In  India,  the  Vitex  latifolia.,  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DAVI-SINSORI-TAUDA,  n.  In  India,  the  Polygonum  orien- 
tate. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DAVIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Da'via-u3m(u4m).    See  DAVYUM. 

DAVO  BAHENA,  n.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  Cinnamomum 
zeylanicum.  [B,  88.] 

DAVO  CAKO,  n.    The  Strychnos  nux  vomica.     [B,  88.] 

DAVO  CITKOCO,  n.    The  Plumbago  zeylanica.     [B,  88.] 

DAVOS  (Ger.),  DAVOS  AM  PLATZ  (Ger.),  DAVOS  PLATZ 
(Ger.),  n's.  Da3-fos',  -a3m-pla3tz".  A  valley  in  the  canton  of 
Grisons,  Switzerland,  having  an  elevation  of  5,100  feet  above  the 
sea  and  an  equable  climate,  which  has  of  late  years  been  frequented 
as  a  climatic  sanitarium  and  winter  resort,  especially  for  persons 
having  pulmonary  diseases.  [L,  30,  31  (a,  14) ;  C.  Wagner,  "  N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  24,  1887,  p.  720.] 

DAVO  TILOE,  n.    The  Sesamum  orientate.     [B,  88.] 

DAVYE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da-via/ea-e(a3-ea).  Of  Naudin,  a  sub- 
tribe  of  the  Miconiales,  consisting  of  Platycentium,  Calyptrella, 
Cycnopodium,  Davya,  Centronia,  etc.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DAVYUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Da'vi»-usm(u*m).  Of  Kern,  a  metal 
found  in  platiniferous  sand  containing  also  iridium  and  rhodium, 
[a,  27.] 

DAWAMESK,  n.  A  conserve  prepared  from  hasheesh  with 
butter,  sugar,  and  aromatics.  [B,  270  (a,  24).] 

DAW  AHA,  n.  The  Conocarpus  latifolius.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxv,  p.  131  (a,  21).] 

DAWLISH,  n.  Da4l'i2sh.  A  sea-side  resort  in  Devonshire, 
England.  [A,  385  (o,  21) ;  L,  49  (a,  21).] 

DAX  (Fr.),  n.  Dasx.  The  Aquce  Tarbelicce  of  the  ancients  ;  a 
place  in  the  department  of  Landes,  France,  where  there  are  hot 
mineral  springs.  [A,  319,  363  (a,  21) ;  L,  49,  88  (a,  21).] 

DAXIN,  n.  Daax'ian.  For  deriv.,  see  DAX.  Fr.,  daxine.  See 
BABKGIN. 

DAY-BLINDNESS,  n.    Da'blind-neas.    See  NYCTALOPIA. 

DAY-FLOWEKS,  n.  Da'fius-u*-u6rz.  The  genus  Commelyna. 
FB,  19.] 

DAY-LILY,  n.  Da'lial-ia.  The  genus  Hemerocallis.  [B.  19,  34, 
275  (a,  24).]— Grass-leaved  d.-l.  The  Hemerocallis  graminea. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— White  d.-l.  The  genus  Funkia.  [B,  34  (a,  24).] 

DAYMARE,  n.  Da'maar.  An  imperfect  form  of  catalepsy  in 
which  the  sufferer  is  incapable  of  moving  or  speaking,  but  is  con- 
scious of  what  is  going  on  around  him.  The  disease  received  its 
name  from  Watson,  who  described  it,  and  who  considered  that  it 
depended  upon  a  diseased  state  of  the  blood-vessels  of  the  brain. 
[D,  25.] 

DAY-NETTLE,  n.  Da'ne't'l.  The  Lamium  purpureum,  the 
Lamium  album,  and  the  Gateopsis  tetrahit.  [A,  506  (a,  21).] 

DAY'S-EYE,  n.    Daz'i.    See  DAISY. 

DAY-SIGHT,  n.    Da'sit.    See  HEMERALOPIA. 

DAZIG,  n.    Daz'iag.    The  Bellis  perennis.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DE-A-COUDRE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-a*-kud'r.  The  Agaricus  cam- 
panulatus.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

DEAD,  adj.  Dead.  A.-S.,  d.  Gr.,  favturipoc.  Lat.,  mortuus. 
Fr.,  mort.  Ger.,  todt.  It.,  morto.  Sp.,  muerto.  1.  Deprived  of 
life  (properly,  after  having  once  possessed  it) ;  figuratively,  para- 
lyzed, especially  as  to  sensation  (said  of  a  part,  as  in  the  expression 
a.  fingers).  2.  Dull  in  appearance. — D. -house.  Fr..  m.orgue.  A 
mortuary ;  a  room  for  the  temporary  reception  of  the  bodies  of 
those  who  have  died  in  a  hospital  and  of  those  who  have  died  sud- 
denly away  from  their  homes,  pending  a  post-mortem  examina- 
tion, a  judicial  inquiry  as  to  the  cause  of  death,  or  the  identification 
of  the  remains. 

DEADLY,  adj.  Dead'lia.  Gr.,  0ai/o<rtfio«.  Lat.,  letalis.  Fr., 
mortel.  Ger.,  todtlich.  1.  Sure  or  very  likely  to  cause  death.  2. 
Death-like. — I),  nightshade.  See  ATROPA  belladonna. 

DEAD-MAN'S-BELLOWS,  n.  DeM-maanz-beal'oz.  The 
Ajuga  reptans.  [L,  73.] 

DEAD-MAN'S-BONES,  n.  Dead-maanz-bo3nz'.  The  Stel- 
laria  holostea  and  the  Orchis  mascula.  [A,  505  (a,  21).J 

DEAD-MAN'S-FINGERS,  n.  Dead-maanz-fiana'gu»rz.  1. 
Probably  the  Orchis  mascula.  2.  The  Orchis  morio.  3.  The  Orchis 
maculata.  4.  The  Orchis  latifolia.  5.  The  Arum  maculatum. 
6.  The  Lotus  comiculatus.  7.  The  Alopecurus  pratensis.  [A,  505 
K  21).] 

DEAD-MAN'S-HAND,  n.  Dead-maanz-haand'.  1.  The  Orchis 
maculata.  2.  The  Orchis  mascula.  B.  The  Aspidium  filix  mas. 
4.  The  Laminaria  digitata.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEAD-NETTLE,  n.  DeM'neTl.  A  popular  name  for  various 
species  of  Lamium,  especially  Lamium  album  and  Lamium  pur- 
pureum. [A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B.  19.  215  (a,  24).]— Pyrenean  d.-n.  The 
Horminum  pyrenaicum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Red  d.-n.  The  Lami- 
um purpureum.  [A,  505  (o.  21).  I — White  d.-n.  The  Lamium 
album.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— Yellow  d.-n.  The  Lamium  galeobdolon. 
[A,  505  (o,  21).] 

DEAD-TONGUE,  n.  De2d'tu3n11.  The  CEnanthe  crocata. 
[A,  505  (a.  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  2-1).] 


DEADWORT,  n.  Desd'wusrt.  The  Sambucus  ebulus.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

DEAF,  adj.  Deaf.  A.-S.,  d.  Gr.,  Kuxf>6s.  Lat.,  surdus.  Fr., 
sourd.  Ger.,  taub.  It.,  Sp.,  sordo.  Having  the  sense  of  hearing 
abolished  or  impaired.— D. -dumbness.  See  D.-mutism.—D.- 
mute.  Fr.,  sourd-muet.  Ger.,  Taubstummer.  It.,  sordo-muto. 
Sp.,  sordo-mudo.  One  who  is  both  d.  and  dumb.— D. -mutism. 
Fr.,  sourd-mutisme,  sourd-mutite.  Ger..  Taubstummheit.  It., 
sordo-mutezza.  Sp.,  sordo-mudez.  Absence  of  the  power  of  speech 
in  consequence  of  congenital  or  acquired  deafness  ;  the  condition 
of  being  both  d.  and  dumb.  [F.]— Wood-d.  Affected  with  word- 
deafness.  fB  ] 

DEAFNESS,  n.  Deaf'neas.  Gr.,  K<i<fxofia,  «t<i(f)«<ris.  Lat.,  sur- 
ditas.  Fr.,  surdite.  Ger.,  Taubheit.  It.,  sorditd.  Sp.,  sordera. 
The  state  of  being  deaf.—  Clang-d.  That  form  of  defect  of  the 
sense  of  hearing  in  which,  although  the  loudness  and  other  gross 
qualities  of  sounds  are  perceived  correctly,  their  more  delicate 


hysteria  and  independent  of  any 
the  ear.    [F.]— Intellectual  d.     See  Psychical  d.— Malarial  d. 

D.  sometimes  met  with  in  aggravated  cases  of  malarial  poison- 
ing. It  is  supposed  to  be  due  to  a  lesion  of  the  auditory  nerve  or 
of  its  nucleus,  and  may  be  associated  with  a  loss  of  power  in  the 
optic  nerve,  and  with  loss  of  sensation  in  other  nerves.  [F.]— 
Nervous  d.  Fr.,  surdite  nerveuse.  Ger.,  nervose  Taubheit.  It., 
sorditd  nervosa.  Sp.,  sordera  nerviosa.  That  form  of  d.  in  which 
the  cause  lies  in  a  primary  affection  of  the  auditory  nerve  or  of  the 
labyrinth  or  of  both.  [F,  34.]— Psychical  d.  Lat.,  amnesia  (seu 
akamathesia)  acustica.  Ger.,  Seelentaubheit.  A  condition  in 
which,  although  sounds  are  heard,  their  significance  is  not  recog- 
nized ;  observed  in  cases  of  lesion  of  the  gyrus  inframarginalis. 
[R.  Arndt  (A,  319).]—  Throat-d.  D.  induced  by  some  obstruction 
in  the  throat,  as  from  enlarged  tonsils,  or  due  to  some  inflammatory 
affection  starting  in  the  pharynx  and  involving  the  Eustachian 
tubes.  [F.]— Vascular  d.  Fr.,  surdite  d'origine  vasculaire.  Of 
R.  T.  Cooper,  a  variety  of  impaired  hearing  due  to  "  a  basic  aural 
dyscrasia."  A  condition  of  ill  health  hi  which  a  diffuse  irritability 
attacks  the  walls  of  the  blood-vessels,  and  which,  left  untreated, 
very  often  settles  in  the  ears,  giving  rise  to  two  prominent  ear 
symptoms.  One  of  these  is  enfeebled  hearing  power,  divided  into 
obstructive  and  non-obstructive.  The  latter  variety  Cooper  terms 
"  vascular  d."  [F.] — Word-d.  FT.,  aphemie  auditive.  Ger.,sinn- 
liche  Aphasie.  It.,  sordita  di  parola  (o  verbale).  Sp.,  sordera  de 
palabras.  Syn.:  sensory  aphasia.  Of  Kussmaul,  that  variety  of 
psychical  d.  in  which,  while  impressions  of  sound  can  still  be  per- 
ceived, spoken  words  can  not  be  understood.  It  is  attributed  to 
some  pathological  change  in  the  cortex  of  the  left  temporal  lobe  of 
the  brain  (the  seat  of  Wernicke's  centre  for  the  sense  of  hearing, 
where  the  impressions  received  by  the  auditory  nerves  are  united  to 
form  sound-pictures  and  the  acoustic  representation  of  words).  [F.] 
DEAK-QUELLE  (Ger.),  n.  Dea'a3k-kweal-lea.  One  of  the 
springs  at  Ofen  (q.  v.).  [A,  319.] 

DEALBATE,  adj.  De-aal'bat.  Lat.,  dealbatus.  Covered 
with  a  white  powder  or  with  a  very  fine  white  down.  [B,  19.  121 
(a,  24).] 

DEALBATION,  n.  De-aal-ba'shu'n.  Gr.,  XevKup-it.  Lat., 
dealbatio  (from  dealbare,  to  whiten).  Fr.,  dealbation.  Ger., 
Bleichen.  It.,  dealbazione.  Sp.,  dealbacion.  The  act  or  process 
of  bleaching.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DEAL-TREE,  n.  Del'tre.  The  Pinus  silvestris.  [A,  505 
(a.  21).] 

DEAMBULATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(dea)-asm(aam)-bua(bu4)-la- 
(las)'shia(tia)-o.  Gen.,  deambulation'is.  From  dectmbulare,  to  walk 
about.  Gr.,  wepCirarot.  Fr..  deambulation.  Of  Hippocrates,  gentle 
exercise,  as  by  walking  (figuratively,  said  also  of  the  mind).  [A, 
325  (o,  21).] 

DEAMMONIATED,  adj.  De-aam-on'ia-at-ead.  From  de  priv., 
and  ammonia  (q.  v.).  Deprived  of  ammonia.  [B,  2.] 

DE- AQUATION,  n.  De-a-kwa'shusn.  From  de  priv.,  and 
aqua,  water.  The  removal  of  water  from  a  substance  (e.  g.,  the 
separation  of  water  from  the  blood  by  the  rice-water  discharges  of 
cholera).  [D,  1.] 

DEARGENTATION,  n.  De-a8r-jeant-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  dear- 
gentatio  (from  de  inteiis.,  and  argentum,  silver).  See  ARGENTATION 
(1st  def.). 

DEARTH-CAP,  n.  Du8rth'ka11p.  Probably  the  Nidularia 
campanulata.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DE  ARTICULATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(des)-a3r-tiak-ua(u4)-]a(la3)'- 
shia(tia)-o.  Gen.,  dearticulation'is.  From  de  separative,  and  ar- 
ticulus,  a  joint.  See  DISARTICULATION,  DISLOCATION,  and  DIAR- 
THROSIS. 

DEASCIATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(dea)-aas(a3s)-sia(kia)-a(a3)'shia- 
(tia)-o.  Gen.,  deasciation'is.  From  deasciare,  to  hew  away.  See 
APOSCEPARNISMCS. 

DEATH,  n.  Death.  A.-S.,  deadh.  Gr.,  Odvarof.  Lat.,  mors. 
Fr.,  mort.  Ger.,  Tod.  It.,  morte.  Sp.,  muerte.  The  cessation  of 
life,  also  the  state  of  being  dead  (said  of  the  entire  organism  or  of 
a  part). — Apparent  d.  Fr.,  mort  apparente.  Ger.,  Scheintod. 
See  ASPHYXIA  and  ASPHYXIA  pallida.—  Binsical  d.  D.  preceded 
by  mania.  [L,  105.]— Black  d.  The  black  plague  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  [D,  1.]— D.-come-quickly.  The  Geranium  roberti- 
anum.  [A,  505  (o,  21).]— D.-rate.  The  proportion  of  d's  occurring 
among  a  certain  population  or  a  given  class  during  a  specified  time. 
— D.-rattle.  The  rattling  sound  caused  by  the  passage  of  air 
through  the  mucus  which  usually  collects  in  the  throat  of  the  dying 
or  of  the  semi-moribund.  In  the  latter  it  is  popularly  regarded  as 
a  certain  sign  of  approaching  death.  [L.]— D's-herb.  Probably 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N».  tank; 


1255 


DAVI-PADACOLLI 
DECANTHATIO 


the  Atropa  belladonna.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D.-smell.  An  odor  which 
is  supposed  to  be  developed  at  the  moment  of  death.  LL,  88.]— 
D.-struggle.  See  AGONY  (2d  def.).— D.-trance.  See  ASPHYXIA 
pallida.— General  d.  See  Somatic  a.— Lethal  d.  Of  B.  W. 
Richardson,  a  painless  death.  ["  Asclepiad,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  65.]  See 
EUTHANASIA.— Local  d.  Gangrene,  mortification.  [L,  325.]— Mo- 
lecular d.  See  Local  d. — Muscular  d.  A  condition  of  the  mus- 
cles in  which  they  no  longer  respond  to  a  stimulus.  [K.] — Natural 
d.  Fr.,  mort  naturelle.  D.  not  caused  by  accident  or  violence.  [L.] 
— Somatic  d..  Systemic  d.  Fr.,  mort  somatique.  D.  of  the  or- 
ganism as  a  whole,  so  far  as  concerns  any  concerted  action  of  its 
parts,  although  some  of  its  structures  may  still  manifest  vital  prop- 
erties, such  as  ciliary  motion,  muscular  contraction,  etc. 

DEATHIN,   n.     Deth'isn.    The  CEnanthe  phellandrium.    [A, 

505  (a,  21).] 

DEAURATION,  n.  De-a«r-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  xP"0'0""*-  Lat., 
deaurare  (from  deaurare,  to  gild).  The  act  or  process  of  gilding. 
[L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DEAUVILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Do-vel.  A  sea-side  resort  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Calvados,  France.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DEAZOTISATION  (Fr.),  n.  Da-a2-zo-te-za3-se-o3n2.  A  with- 
drawal of  nitrogen,  [a,  24.] 

DEBACH,  n.    The  Viscum  album.     [L,  105.] 

DEBACLE  (Fr.).  Da-ba3kl'.  Lit.,  a  breaking  up.  [a,  21.]— D. 
urinaire.  A  copious  flow  of  urine  occurring  as  a  temporary 
variation  in  the  course  of  an  hysterical  anuria.  [Huchard,  "  Gaz. 
hebd.  de  med.  et  de  chir.,"  Apr.  28,  1882  (a,  21).] 

DEBAN  HENDI,  n.  The  Meloe  vesicatorius  (Lytta  vesica- 
toria).  [L,  77.] 

DEBERRY,  n.  De'be2r-i2.  The  fruit  of  Eibes  grossularia. 
[A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEBILIS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2b(dab)'i2l-i2s.  Gr.,  a<r9fvjs,  /3AWo«, 
a/3c:/3ato?.  Fr.,  debile.  Ger.,  schwach.  Debilitated,  feeble,  trail, 
weak,  delicate  (in  botany,  said  of  axes,  stems,  etc.).  [A,  322  (a.  21) ; 
B,  1,  121  (a,  24).] 

DEBILITANT,  adj.    De2b-i2l'i2t-a2nt.    See  DEBILITATING. 

DEBILITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2b(dab)-i2l'i2t-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  de- 
bilitat'is.  See  DEBILITY.— D.  animi.  Fr.,  debilite  intellectuelle 
nerveillosite.  A  state  of  weakness  or  slight  development  of  the 
faculties  of  comparison,  induction,  etc.  [A,  385  (a,  21).J— D.  ex- 
traordinaria  cutis.  Excessive  elasticity  or  distensibility  of  the 
skin.  [''Lancet,"  Apr.  8,  1882.]  See  DEBMATOLYSIS. — D.  nervosa. 
See  NEURASTHENIA.— I>.  visus.  See  AMBLYOPIA. 

DEBILITATED,  adj.  De2b-i2l'i2t-at-e2d.  Lat.,  debilitatus. 
Fr.,  debilite.  Ger.,  entkraftigt.  geschwdcht.  It.,  debilitate.  Sp., 
debilitado.  Weakened,  affected  with  debility.  [D.] 

DEBILITATING,  adj.  De2b-i2l'i2t-at-i2n2.  Lat.,  debilitans. 
Fr.,  debilitant.  Ger.,  schwachend.  Weakening,  causing  debility. 

DEBILITATION,  n.  De2b-i2l-i2t-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  debilitatio. 
Fr.,  debilitation.  Ger.,  Entkrdftung.  It.,  debilitazione.  Sp., 
debilitacion.  1.  The  action  of  debilitating  agents.  2.  Debility. 
[L,  43.] 

DEBILITY,  n.  De2b-i2l'i2t-i2.  Gr.,  aofeVeia.  Lat.,  debilitas. 
Fr.,  faiblesse,  debilite.  Ger.,  Schwdchheit^  Schwdche.  It.,  de- 
bolezza.  Sp.,  debilidad.  Weakness,  lack  of  tonicity  in  the  func- 
tions or  the  organs  of  the  body,  [a,  25.]— Chronic  cold  d.  Of  J. 
Harley,  myxoedema.  ["  Med.  Times,"  Apr.  12,  1884,  p.  509.]— 
Nervous  d.  See  NEURASTHENIA. 

DEBIT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-be.  The  volume  yielded  during  a  unit  of 
time  or  during  a  specified  time  (said  of  a  mineral  spring).  [A,  301 
(a,  21).] 

DEBOITEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    Da-bwa3t-ma3n2.    See  LUXATION. 

DEBORD  (Fr.),  n.    Da-bor.    See  DEBORDEMENT. 

DEBORDANT  (Fr.).  n.  Da-bord-a3n2.  Superfluous  (said  by 
Mirbel  of  the  nectary  when  it  is  larger  than  the  base  of  the  ovary). 
[B.  Ho,  24).] 

DEBORDEMENT  (Fr.).  Da-bord-ma3n2.  Lat.,  effusio.  Ger., 
Ergiessung.  It.,  effusione  Sp.,  desbordamiento.  An  overflow ; 
a  rapid  and  abundant  evacuation  of  an  excretion,  especially  of 
bile.  [L,  43,  49.] 

DEBREEDUA,  n.  The  wood  or  the  bark  of  an  undetermined 
tree  indigenous  to  British  Guiana,  said  to  be  aphrodisiac.  TB,  270 
(*,  34).] 

DEBRIDEMENT  (Fr.).  n.  Da-bred-ma'n".  Ger.,  Durchschnei- 
dung.  It.,desimbri(/liamento.  Sp.,desembridamiento.  The  opera- 
tion of  dividing  or  notching  a  constricting  band.  [L,  41,  49,  57.] 

DEBRIS  (Fr.),  n.  Da-bre.  Lat.,  reUquice.  Ger.,  Ueberreste. 
Withered  or  disintegrated  remnants.  [B,  1, 121  (a,  24).]— D.  osseus. 
Splinters  of  bone.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DEBRULE  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-bru«-la.     Deprived  of  oxygen.    [A, 

301  (a,  21).] 

-    DECABRACHIDE  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-ka3-bra3-ked.     From  fi«a, 
ten,  and  (3pax<W,  the  arm.    Having  ten  arms.     [L.] 

DECACANTHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2k-a2k(a3k)-a2n(a3n)'thu3s- 
(thu4s).  From  5e'/ca,  ten,  and  axavfla,  a  spine.  Fr.,  decacanthe. 
Ger.,  zehnspitzig.  Having  ten  thorns  or  spines.  [L,  41.] 

DECACERATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2k-a2s(a3k)-e2r-a(a3)'tu3s(tu<s). 
From  Se<a,  ten,  and  «<•><!?,  a  horn.  Fr.,  decacere.  Ger.,  zehnhornig. 
Having  ten  horns  or  antennas.  [L,  180.] 

DECACTINOTA  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De2k-a2k(a3k)-ti2n- 
o'ta3.  From  fie'ica,  ten,  and  d/cru-ioTos,  furnished  with  rays.  An 
order  of  the  Isopoda,  the  type  of  which  is  a  ten-sided  regular 
pyramid.  [L,  178.]  Cf.  MYRIACTINOLA. 


DECACUMINATE,  adj.  De2k-a2k-u2m'i2n-at.  From  ««a, 
ten,  and  acumen,  a  point.  Fr.,  decacumine.  Having  ten  points 
(said  of  leaves),  [a,  24.] 

DEC  AD  ACTYLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2k-a2d(a3d)-a2k(a3d)-a2k(a'k)'- 
ti2l(tu6l)-u3s(u<s).  From  fieica,  ten,  and  SaicTuAos.  a  digit.  Fr.,  deca- 
dactyle.  Ger.,  zehnflngerig.  1.  Having  ten  fingers  or  ten  appen- 
dages resembling  fingers.  2.  Having  ten  free  rays  on  each  pectoral 
fin.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DECADIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  De2k-a(a3)'di2-a3.  A  genus  of  the 
Elceocarpeae,  referred  by  Miers  to  Symplocos.  [B,  121.  173  (a,  24).] 
— D.  aluminosa.  Fr.,  d.  stypiique.  Ger.,  Alaunbaum.  A  spe- 
cies indigenous  to  Cochin-China,  having  styptic  properties.  [B,  173 

(a,  24).] 

DECAEDRAL,  adj.  De2k-a3-ed'ra2l.  From  8«o,  ten,  and 
efipa,  a  base.  Having  ten  sides  (said  of  crystals),  [a,  27.] 

DECAFIDUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2k-a2f(a3f)'i2d-u3s(u«s).  From 
W«a,  ten,  and  flndere,  to  split.  Fr.,  decafide.  See  DECEMFIDUS. 

DECAGONAL,  adj.  De2k-a2g'o2n-a2l.  Lat.,  decagonus  (from 
SeVa,  ten,  and  yiavia,  an  angle).  Fr..  decaqone.  Ger.,  zehneckig. 
Ten-angled.  [L,  43.] 

DECAGRAMME,  n.  De2k'a3-gra2m.  Lat.,  decagramma  (from 
Sexa,  ten,  and  ypa/n/xa,  a  small  weight).  Fr.,  decagramme.  Ger., 
Dekagramm.  A  weight  of  10  grammes  (=  about  154'32  grains). 

DECAGYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2k-a2(a3)-ji2n(gu«n)'i2-a3.  Fr., 
decagynie.  Ger.,  Zehnstempelige.  In  the  Linnaean  system,  an 
order  of  plants  characterized  by  ten  pistils.  [B,  1,  34,  121  (a,  24).] 

DECAGYNIAN,  DECAGYNOUS,  adj's.  De2k-a2-ji2n'i2-a2n, 
-asj'i2n-u3s.  Lat.,  decagynus  (from  Sina.,  ten,  and  •yvvij,  a  female). 
Fr.,  decagyne,  decagynique.  Ger.,  zehnweibig,  zehnstempelig. 
Having  ten  pistils,  belonging  to  the  class  Decagynia.  [B,  1,  121, 
123  (a,  24).] 

DECAHEDRAL,  adj.    De2k-as-hed'ra2l.    See  DECAEDRAL. 
^  DECAHYDRATE,  n.    De2k-a3-hi'drat.    From  S«a,  ten,  and 
u&op,  water.    1.  A  compound  containing  ten  molecules  of  hydroxyl 
(OH).    2.  A  salt  combined  with  ten  molecules  of  water  of  crystalli- 
zation.    [B  (a,  24).] 

DECALCIFICATION,  n.  De-ka2l-si2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  From  de 
priv.,  calx,  lime,  and  facere.  to  make.  The  process  of  freeing  an 
organized  structure  from  its  calcareous  matter. 

DECALCIFIED,  adj.  De-ka2l'si2-fid.  Fr.,  decalci/M.  De- 
prived of  calcareous  matter.  [L.] 

DECALEPID,  adj.  De2k-a2l'e2p-i2d.  From  ««o,  ten.  and 
Aen-i's,  a  scale.  Having  only  five  pairs  of  ambulacral  plates  (said  of 
the  Echinoidea).  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1881,  p.  466  (L).] 

DECALITRE,  n.  De2k'as-let1r.  Fr.,  decalitre.  A  measure 
of  10  litres  (=  about  610'28  cubic  inches). 

DECALOBATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2k-as-lob(lo2b)-a(a3)'tuss(tu4s). 
From  StKo.,  ten,  and  AojSds,  a  lobe.  Fr.,  decalobe.  Ger.,  zehnlappig. 
Having  ten  divisions  or  lobes.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DECALVANT,  adj.  De-ka2l'va2nt.  Lat.,  decalvans  (from  de- 
calvare,  to  render  bald).  Fr.,  decalvant.  Causing  baldness.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] 

DECAMALEE,  n.  In  India,  the  gum  of  Gardenia  lucida.  [B, 
19  (a,  24).] 

DECAMETRE,  n.  De2k'a3-met1r.  From  8«a,  ten.  and  ptrpov, 
a  measure.  Fr.,  decametre.  A  measure  of  10  metres  (=  about 
39371  inches). 

DECAMOLYBDATE,  n.  De"k-a3-mo2l'i2b-dat.  A  salt  of 
molybdic  acid  containing  10  atoms  of  molybdenum  in  each  mole- 
cule. [B  (a,  24).] 

DECAMYRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2k-a2m(a'm)'i2(u«)-ro2n.  Gr., 
SfKa/jivpov  (from  Sexa,  ten,  and  fivpov,  an  ointment).  Fr.,  decamy- 
ron.  An  ancient  malagma  mentioned  by  Oribasius  and  Myrepsus, 
composed  of  ten  ingredients :  Indian  nard,  mastic,  euphorbium, 
spikenard,  styrax  calamitis,  adarce.  common  pepper,  ointment  of 
nard,  opobalsamum,  and  wax.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DECANDRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pe2k-a2n(a'n)'dri»-as.  Fr..  decan- 
drie.  Ger.,  Dekandrie,  Zehnmannige.  In  the  Linna3an  system, 
the  10th  class  of  plants  (also  an  order  of  plants  of  the  class  Mona- 
delphia  and  of  the  class  Diadelphia),  characterized  by  ten  stamens. 
[B,  1,  34,  121,  270  (a,  24).] 

DECANDRIAN,  DECANDROUS,  adj's.  De2k-a2n'dri2-a2n, 
-dru3s.  Lat.,  decandrus,  decander  (from  £e/ca,  ten,  and  avrfp,  a 
male.  Fr.,  decandre,  decandrique.  Ger.,  zehnmannig.  Having 
ten  stamens  ;  of  the  class  Decandria.  [B,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

DECANE,  n.  De2k'an.  Fr.,  decane.  Ger.,  Dekan.  A  hydro- 
carbon of  the  paraffins,  containing  ten  atoms  of  carbon,  Ci0H2o. 
One  body  having  this  composition  has  the  structure  of  diisoamyl, 
(CH,,).,  =  CH  —  (CH,)4  -  CH  =  (CH3)a.  It  is  a  colorless,  oily  liquid, 
boiling  at  158°  C.,  leaving  an  odor  somewhat  resembling  that  or 
ether,  and  having  a  burning  taste.  An  isomeric  form  is  obtained 
by  heating  oil  of  turpentine  with  hydriodic  acid.  [B,  4,  270,  (a,  24).] 

DECANGULAR,  adj.  De2k-a2n2'gu2-lasr.  From  ««a,  ten,  and 
angulus,  an  angle.  See  DECAGONAL. 

DECANT,  v.  tr.  De-ka2nt'.  Fr.,  decanter.  Ger.,  abziehen,  ab- 
giessen,  decanthiren.  It.,  travasare,  decantare.  Sp..  trasegar,de- 
cantar.  To  separate  a  liquid  from  a  deposit  by  slanting  the  vessel 
and  allowing  the  liquid  to  run  out.  [a,  24.] 

DECA-NTATION,  n.  De-ka2nt-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  KCITOXVO-IS.  Lat., 
decantatio.  Fr.,  decantation.  Ger.,  Abgiessen,  Abziehen.  It.,  de- 
cantazione.  Sp.,  decantacion.  The  gentle  pouring  off  of  a  liquid 
from  its  sediment.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DECANTHATIO  (Lat).  n.  f.  De(de2)-ka2n(ka'n)-tha(tha3)'- 
shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  decanthation' is.  See  DECANTATION. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«.  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


DECANTHERUS 
DECLINAISON 


1256 


DECANTHERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2k-a2n(a3n)-the(tha)'ru3s(ru4s). 
From  W/ca,  ten,  and  dvflijpos  (see  ANTHER).  Fr.,  decanthere.  Ger., 
zehnstaubbeutelig.  Having  ten  anthers.  [L,  180.] 

DECANULEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ka3-nu6l-ma3na.  The  removal 
of  a  cannula  (e.  g.,  a  tracheotomy-tube).  [E.  Kohl,  "  Arch.  f.  klin. 
Chir.y1  xxxv,  p.  75;  "Ctrlbl.  f.  Chir.,'1  Mar.  3,  1888,  p.  168.] 

DECAPAGE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ka3-pa3zh.  The  process  of  cleaning 
and  brightening  the  surface  of  metals  by  immersing  them  in  acidu- 
lated baths.  [B,  38  (a,  34).J 

DECAPARTITE,  adj.  De2k-a3-pa3rt'iat.  Lat.,  decapartitus 
(from  SfKa,  ten,  and  partire,  to  divide).  See  DECEMPARTITE. 

DECAPENTAMERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2k-a3-pe2nt-a2m(a3m)'- 
e2r-u3s(u4s).  From  Sexa,  ten,  irevre,  five,  and  n-f'pos,  a  part.  Having 
five  to  ten  pieces  (said  of  a  whole  flower  or  of  each  verticil).  IB,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DECAPETALOUS,  adj.  De2k-a3-pe2t'a2l-u3s.  Lat.,  decape- 
talus  (from  6e«a,  ten,  and  jre'roAov,  a  petal).  Fr.,  decapetale.  Ger., 
zehnblumenbldttrig.  Having  ten  petals,  [a,  24.] 

DECAPHYLLOUS,  adj.  De2k-a3-fi2l'u3s.  Lat.,  decaphyllus 
(from  8«ca,  ten,  and  <t>v\\ov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  decaphylle.  Ger.,  zehn- 
bldttrig.  Having  ten  leaves  or  f  olioles  (said  of  the  perianth),  [a,  24.] 

DECAPITATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-ka2p(ka3p)-i2t-a(a3)'shi2- 
(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  decapitation' is.  See  DECAPITATION.— D.  articuli, 
D.  ossis.  The  operation  of  removing  the  head  of  a  long  bone. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DECAPITATION,  n.  De-ka2p-i2t-a'shu8n.  Lat.,  decapita- 
tio  (from  decapitare,  to  behead).  Fr.,  decapitation,  decollation, 
section  du  con.  Ger.,  D.,  Enthauptung.  It.,  decapitazione.  Sp., 
decapitacion.  Syn.  :  detruncation,  trachelotomy,  decollation,  de- 
rotomy.  That  variety  of  embryotomy  which  consists  in  separating 
the  head  of  the  foetus  from  the  trunk,  to  facilitate  delivery.  It  is 
performed  by  means  of  a  chain-saw  or  a  cord  or  wire  to  which 
a  sawing  motion  is  communicated,  or  with  a  special  instrument 
termed  a  decapitator. 

DECAPITATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da)-ka2p(ka3p)-i2t-a(a3)'- 
to2r  ;  in  Eng.,  de-ka2p'i2t-a-to2r.  Gen.,  decapitator 'is.  Fr.,  de- 
capitateur.  Ger.,  Enthauptungshaken.  An  instrument  for  de- 
capitating the  foatus  ;  usually  a  long,  stout  hook  with  a  cutting 
edge  on  its  concavity,  or  an  angular  blunt  hook  for  tearing  the 
head  from  the  trunk  by  a  rotary  movement.  Braun's  d.  (key-hook ; 
Fr.,  crochet  de  Braun  ;  Ger.,  Sehlusselhaken)  is  of  the  latter  variety. 

DECAPOD,  n.  De2k'a3-po2d.  Fr.,  decapode.  An  individual 
of  the  Decapoda.  [L.]— Long-tailed  d's.  See  MACRURA. 

DECAPODA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De2k-a2p(a3p)'o2d-a3.  From  fie'ion 
ten,  and  wow's,  the  foot.  Fr.,  decapodes.  An  order  of  the  Mala' 
costraca,  or  of  the  Crustacea,  having  ten  legs.  [L,  147.] — D. 
brachyura.  See  BRACHYURA.— D.  macrura.  See  MACRURA. 

DECAPODAL,,  adj.    Deak-a2p'osd-a2l.    See  DECAPODOUS. 

DECAPODIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2k-as-poad-ia-fo2rm'i2s. 
From  Sena,  ten,  wovs,  the  foot,  and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  decapodi- 
forme.  Appearing  to  have  five  pairs  of  feet  (said  of  the  larvae  of 
certain  coleopterous  insects).  [L,  41.] 

DECAPODOUS,  adj.  De2k-aap'o2d-u3s.  Gr.,  Serous.  Lat., 
decapodus.  Fr.,  decapode.  Ger.,  zehnfiissig.  Having  ten  feet ; 
belonging  to  the  Decapoda.  [L,  121.] 

DECAPOSPHINXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2k-aap(a3p)-o(os)-sfi2n2x'- 
iss.  See  APOSPHINXIS. 

DECAPTERYGIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2k-a2p(a3p)-te2r-i2j(u8g)'- 
i2-u3s(u4s).  From  ie'ica,  ten,  and  jrrepvf,  a  fin.  Fr.,  decapterygien. 
Ger.,  zehnflossig.  Having  ten  fins.  [L,  180.] 

DECARBONATED,  adj.  De-ka3rb'o2n-at-e2d.  Lat.,  decar- 
bonatus.  Fr.,  decarbonate.  Ger.,  decarbonisirt.  Sp.,  decarbona- 
tado.  Freed  from  carbonic  acid,  [a,  24.] 

DECARBONIZATION,  DECARBURATION,  DECAR- 
BURIZATION,  n's.  De-ka3rb-o2n-i2z-a'shu3n,  -U2r-a'shu3n,  -iaz- 
a'shu3n.  Fr.,  decarbonisation.  Ger.,  Decarbonisation.  It.,  de- 
carbonizazione.  Sp.,  decarbonizacion.  The  action  or  process  of 
depriving  a  substance  of  carbon,  [a,  24.] 

DECASPERMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2k-as-spu5rm(spe»rm)'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  fieica,  ten,  and  <rjre'p/ua,  a  seed.  Fr.,  decasperme.  Ger., 
zehnsamig.  Having  ten  seeds.  [L,  41.] 

DECASTEMONES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  De2k-a3-steam(stam)'oan- 
ez(e2s).  From  Sena,  ten,  and  <rrrin<av,  a  filament.  Of  Allioni,  a 
group  of  plants  characterized  by  having  ten  stamens.  [B,  121,  170 
(a,  24).] 

DECATORTHOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2k-aat(a3t)-oar-tho'ma3. 
Gen.,  decator thorn' atos  (-is).  Gr.,  SeK<iTt'>pt)u>tJ.<i  (from  oY/ta,  ten,  and 
bpftovv,  to  direct,  prepare).  Fr.,  decatorthome.  An  ancient  medi- 
cine composed  of  ten  ingredients.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  L,  41  (a,  14).] 

DECATYL,,  n.  Deak'a2t-ial.  From  8«a,  ten,  and  vATj,  matter. 
Fr.,  decatyle.  Ger.,  Dekatyl.  A  compound  containing  10  atoms  of 
carbon  in  a  molecule.— 1>.  alcohol.  Ger.,  Dekatylalkohol.  A 
monatomic  alcohol  containing  10  atoms  of  carbon  in  a  molecule, 
C10Hai.OH.  Several  alcohols  of  this  formula  have  been  described, 
but  the  constitution  of  none  is  known  with  certainty.  One,  derived 
from  petroleum  decane,  boils  at  between  210°  and  215°  C.  Another 
is  formed  by  the  action  of  zinc  ethyl  on  bromacetic  bromide,  and 
is  probably  of  the  constitution  CH(C2HB)2  -  C(C3HS)2OH  of  tetra- 
ethylated  ethyl  alcohol.  It  boils  at  between  155°  and  157°  C.  FB,  4 
158,  270  (a,  24).] 

DECAY,  n.  De-ka.  Lat.,  rnina.  Fr.,  decadence.  Ger.,  Ver- 
fall,  Abnahme.  A  decline  of  the  normal  condition  of  a  substance 
or  of  the  whole  or  a  part  of  an  organism,  especially  putrefactive 
decomposition  ;  also  the  condition  of  having  undergone  such  a  de- 
cline ;  figuratively,  the  gradual  failure  of  health  and  strength  inci- 
dent to  old  age.  [B,  4  (a,  24).] 


DECEIVER,  n.    The  Nepeta  glechoma.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DECEMCOSTATE,  adj.  De-se2m-kosst'at.  Lat.,  decemcosta- 
tus  (from  decem,  ten,  and  costa,  a  rib).  Fr.,  decemcote.  Ger.,  zehn- 
gerippt.  Having  ten  ribs,  [a,  24.] 

DECEMDENTATE,  adj.  De-seam-de2nt'at.  Lat.,  decemden- 
tatus  (from  decent,  ten,  and  dens,  a  tooth).  Fr.,  decemdente.  Ger., 
zehnzdhnig.  Having  ten  teeth  or  tooth-like  processes.  [L,  41.] 

DECEMFID,  adj.  De'se2m-fiad.  Lat.,  decemftdus  (from  decem, 
ten,  and  ftndere,  to  split).  Fr.,  decemfide.  Ger.,  zehngespalten. 
Cleft  into  ten  parts.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  1,  121  (a,  24).] 

DECEMFLOROUS,    adj.      De-seam-floar-u3s.      Ten-flowered. 

[a,  24.] 

DECEMJUGATE,  adj.  De-se2m-ju2-gat.  Having  ten  pairs  of 
leaflets,  [a,  24.] 

DECEMLOCULAR,  adj.  De-se2m-lo2k'u2l-a3r.  From  decem, 
ten,  and  loculus,  a  compartment.  Fr.,  decemloculaire.  Having 
ten  compartments.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DECEMMACULATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  DeCdea)-se2m(keam)-ma2k- 
(ma3k)-u2(u4)-la(la3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  decem,  ten,  and  macula,  a 
spot.  Fr.,  decemmacule.  Ger.,  zehnfleckig.  Marked  with  ten  spots. 
[L,  41.] 

DECEMNERVIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(de2)-seam(ke2m)-nu«r(ne2r)'- 
vi2(wi2)-u3s(u4s).  From  decent,  ten,  and  nervus,  a  nerve.  Fr.,  de- 
cemnerve.  Ger.,  zehnnervig.  In  botany,  ten-nerved,  [a,  24.] 

DECEMPARTITE,  adj.  De-se2m-pa3rt'i2t.  Lat.,  decempnr- 
titus  (from  decem.  ten,  and  partire,  to  divide).  Fr.,  decempartite, 
dccemparti.  Ger.,  zehngetheilt.  Divided  into  ten  parts.  [A,  385 
(a,  81)71 

DECEMPEDATE,  adj.    De-seam'pead-at.    See  DECEMPES. 

DECEMPENNATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(dea)-seam(keam)-pean-na- 
(na3)'tuss(tu4s).  From  decem,  ten,  and  penna,  a  feather.  Having 
ten  large  feathers.  The  Decempennatce  of  Sundevall  are  a  pha- 
lanx of  the  Conirostres.  [L,  121.] 

DECEMPES  (Lat.),  adj.  De(de2)-se2m(ke2m)'pez(pas).  From 
decent,  ten,  and  pes.  the  foot.  Fr.,  decempe.de.  Ger.,  zehnfiissig. 
Having  ten  feet  or  claws.  The  Decempedes  are  the  Decapoda. 

DECEMPLICATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(de2)-seam(ke2m)-pliak-a- 
(a3)'tuss(tu4s).  From  decem,  ten,  and  plicare,  to  fold.  Fr.,  decem- 
plisse.  Ger.,  zehngefaltet.  Having  ten  folds,  [a,  24.] 

DECEMPYRENATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(de2)-seam(keam)-pi2r- 
(pu6r)-ean(an)-a(a3)  tuss(tu4s).  From  decem,  ten,  and  irvppjjvij,  a 
kernel.  Fr.,  decempyrene.  Ger.,  zehnsteinkernig.  Having  ten 
pyrenes.  [a,  24.] 

DECEMSTRIATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(de2)-se2m(ke2m)-stri(stri2)- 
a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  decem,  ten,  and  striare,  to  stripe.  Fr.,  dc- 
cemstrie.  Having  ten  narrow  stripes  or  bands  of  a  color  different 
from  that  of  the  rest  of  the  body.  [L.] 

DECENE,n.  De2s'en.  A  substance,  C10HQO,  obtained  by  keeping 
turpentine  oil  heated  for  some  hours  to  200°  to  250°  C.  with  20  parts 
of  hydriodic  acid.  It  boils  at  160°  C.,  has  a  strong  odor,  and  dis- 
solves in  fuming  sulphuric  acid.  [B,  2,  77  (a,  24).] 

DECENTRED,  adj.  De-seant'rd'.  Not  having  a  common 
focus,  [a,  27.] 

DECENYL.ENE,  n.  Deas-e2n'i2l-en.  Fr.,  decenylene.  See 
DECINE. 

DECEPHAL.IZATION,  n.  De-seaf-aal-i2z-a'shu3n.  From  de 
priv.,  and  xe^aAjj,  the  head.  Loss  of  prominence  of  the  head.  [L, 
196.]  Of.  CEPHALIZATION. 

DECEREBRATION,  n.  De-se2r-ea-bra'shusn.  From  de  priv., 
and  cerebrum,  the  brain.  The  removal  of  the  brain  in  the  opera- 
tion of  craniotomy. 

DECEREBRIZED,  adj.  De-sear'e2-brizd.  Having  had  the 
brain  removed.  [B.  G.  Wilder,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  31,  1886, 
p.  134.] 

DECES  (Fr.),  n.    Da-sa.    Death.    [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DECESSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-seas(ke2s)'sia-o.  Gen.,  deces- 
sion'is.  From  decedere,  to  depart.  A  fracture  of  the  skull. 
|L,  135.] 

DECHAPELLEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-sha3-pe2l-ma3na.  The 
operation  of  cutting  away  the  crown  of  a  decayed  tooth,  the  root  of 
which  is  to  be  preserved.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DECHARGE  (Fr.),  n.    Da-sha3rzh.     See  DISCHARGE. 

DECHARNF>  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-shasr-na.  Excessively  emaciated. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DECHAUSSOIR  (Fr.),  n.  Da-shos-wa3r.  Lat.,  dentis scalpium. 
Ger.,  Zahnfleischablbser.  A  gum-lancet.  [E  ;  L,  41,  43.] 

DECHET  (Fr.),  n.    Da-sha.    Refuse  tissue,     [a,  27.] 

DECHIQUETE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-shek-ta.  Laciniate.  [A,  301 
(a,  21).] 

DECHIRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-she-ra.    Lacerated.    [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DECHIREMENT  (Fr.),  DECHIRURE  (Fr.),  n's.  Da-sher- 
ma3n2,  -u6r.  See  LACERATION. 

DECIDENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s(de2k)-i2-de2n(dan)'shia(tia)-a3. 
From  decidere,  to  fall  down.  Fr.,  decidence.  1.  See  CATAPTOSIS. 
2.  An  old  term  for  a  turn  or  change  in  an  acute  disease  whereby  it 
was  prolonged  beyond  fourteen  days.  3.  A  declining,  falling  into 
debility  or  sickness.  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  L,  94.] 

DECIDU  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-se-du8.    See  DECIDUOUS. 

DECIDUA  (Lat.),  n.,  f .  of  adj.  deciduus  (membrana  understood). 
Dea-siad(kiad)'ua(u4)-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  DECIDUOUS.  Fr.,  caduque, 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  In;  N2,  tank; 


1257 


DECANTHERUS 
DECLINAISON 


membrane  caduque,  couche  anhiste  [Velpeau].  Ger.,  D.,  hinfallige 
Haut.  It.,  d.  Sp.,  d.,  caduca.  Syn.:  caduca.  An  adventitious 
envelope  formed  around  the  fertilized  ovum  on  its  entrance  into 
the  uterine  cavity,  consisting  of  the  mucous  membrane  lining  the 


dv- 


A   SEMI-DIAGRAMMATIC  VIEW  OF  THE  GRAVID  UTERUS  IN  SECTION. 
dr,  the  decidua  reflexa ;  d.i,  the  decidua  serotina ;  dv,  the  decidaa  vera. 

body  of  the  uterus  in  a  state  of  heightened  development  and  thick- 
ening ;  so  called  because  it  is  eventually  cast  off.--Catamenial  d. 
See  Menstrual  d.— Cavity  of  the  d.  See  Decidual  CAVITY.— D. 
catamenialis.  See  Menstrual  d. — D.  cellularis.  Of  Bojanus, 
the  outer  layer  of  the  chorion  in  the  dog.  [A,  45.]— D.  chorii. 
Of  Baillie,  the  d.  reflexa.  [A,  43.] — 1).  externa.  It.,  decidua  es- 
terna.  Of  Sandifort,  the  d.  vera.  [A,  45.]— D'hohle  (Ger.).  See 
Decidual  CAVITY.— D.  membrana.  See  D.— D.  menstrualis. 
See  Menstrual  d.— D.  ovuli.  See  D.  reflexa.  [A,  43.]— D.  pla- 
centalis.  See  D.  serotina. — D.  placentalis  gensu  strictiori. 
See  Placental  d.  serotina.— D.  placentalis  subchnrialis.  Ger., 
Schlussplatte  [Winkler].  The  subchorionic  layer  of  the  maternal 
placenta.— D.  protrusa,  D.  reflexa.  Fr.,  caduque  reflechie. 
That  portion  of  the  d.  which,  being  continuous  with  the  d.  vera, 
covers  the  ovum  as  it  projects  into  the  uterine  cavity,  and  finally, 
coming  to  lie  in  contact  with  the  d.  vera,  constitutes  the  inner 
layer  of  the  decidua]  sac  taken  as  a  whole.  Toward  the  close 
of  gestation  the  d.  vera  and  the  d.  reflexa  become  fused  into  one 
membrane,  forming  a  thin  layer  over  the  chorion. — D.  serotina. 
So  called  from  the  old  idea  of  the  tardiness  of  its  formation.  By 
most  writers  this  term  is  applied  to  the  layer  or  layers  of  de- 
cidual  substance  which  intervene  between  the  developed  placenta 
and  the  uterine  wall ;  by  some,  however,  it  is  considered  to  in- 
clude also  that  part  of  the  d.  that  enters  into  the  formation  of  the 
maternal  portion  of  the  placenta.  Hence  a  placental  and  a  uter- 
ine d.  serotina  are  spoken  of.  [A,  5.]— D.  serotina  uterina.  See 
Uterine  d.  serotina.— ~D.  spongiosa.  Of  Bojanus,  the  inner  layer 
of  the  chorion  in  the  dog.  [A,  45.]— D.  subchorialis.  See  D. 
placentalis  subchorialis. — D.  tuberosa  et  polyposa.  A  variety 
of  decidual  endometritis  characterized  by  a  roughened  condition 
with  polypoid  outgrowths.  [A.  Ward,  "Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  May  3, 
1884,  p.  854.]— D.  tunica.  See  D.— D.  tunica  reflexa.  See  Z>. 
reflexa.— D.  tunica  uteri,  D.  uteri,  D.  uterina,  D.  vera.  Fr., 
caduque  uterine.  That  portion  of  the  mucous  membrane  lining 
the  cavity  of  the  uterus  which,  when  the  fecundated  ovum  comes 
to  be  imbedded  in  the  membrane,  continues  to  line  the  general 
cavity  of  the  uterus  in  every  part  except  that  occupied  by  the  at- 
tachment of  the  ovum.  [A,  5.]— Epicliorial  d.  See  D.  reflexa.— 
Glandular  d.  serotina.  See  Uterine  d.  serotina.— Interutero- 
placental  d.  See  D.  serotina.— Menstrual  d.  Lat.,  d.  men- 
strualis. 1.  The  superficial  layer  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
body  of  the  uterus  which  is  cast  off  during  menstruation.  2.  The 
membranous  structure  cast  off  in  membranous  dysmenorrhcea. 
[A,  326  (a,  21).]— Placenta!  d.  See  D.  serotina.— Placental  d. 
serotina.  Lat.,  d.  serotina  placentalis,  d.  placentalis  sensu 
strictiori.  Fr.,  partie  para-uterine  du  placenta  uterin.  Ger., 
Basalplatte  der  Placenta  [Winkler].  That  layer  of  the  d.  serotina 
which  covers  the  cotyledons.— Uterine  d.  See  D.  vera. — Uterine 
d.  serotina.  Lat.,  d.  serotina  uterina.  Syn.:  glandular  d.  sero- 
tina. The  outer  portion  of  the  d.  serotina. 

DECIDUAL,  adj.  De2s-i2d'u2-a2l.  Lat,  decidualis.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  resembling  the  decidua. 

DECIDUATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De2-si»d(ki2d)-u2(u«)-a(a3)'ta3. 
Of  Huxley,  those  Mammalia  that  shed  a  portion  of  the  uterine 
mucous  membrane  in  parturition.  [A,  11.] 


DECIDUATE,  adj.  De2s-i2d'u2-at.  Belonging  to  the  Decidu- 
ata. 

DECIDUATE,  v.  intr.    De2s-iad'u2-at.    To  be  shed.     [A,  11.] 
DECIDUATION,  n.    De2s-i2d-u2-a'shu3n.    A  process  of  shed- 
ding.    [A,  11.] 

DECIDUOMA  (Lat.),  n.  De2-si2d(ki2d)-u2(u4)-o2m-a.  Fr.,  de- 
ciduome.  Ger.,  Deciduom.  A  neoplasm  formed  in  the  uterine 
cavity  resembling  the  decidua  serotina.  very  vascular,  dark-brown 
in  color,  somewhat  lobular  upon  the  surface.  It  contains  decidual 
and  small  nucleated  cells,  dilated  glandular  cavities,  and  blood  and 
lymph  spaces.  It  is  believed  to  be  caused  by  a  hyperplasia  of  some 
portions  of  the  decidua  remaining  in  the  uterus  after  the  embryo 
proper  has  been  expelled  in  an  abortion.  [Klotz,  "Arch,  of  Gyn." 
xxix  ;  "Deutsche  Med.-Zeitung,"  March,  10,  1887  (a,  18).] 

DECIDUOUS,  adj.  De2s-i2d'u2-u3s.  Gr.,  evKaToirnoros.  Lat,, 
deciduus  (from  decidere,  to  fall).  Fr.,  decidu.  Ger.,  abfallend. 
It.,  Sp.,  caduco.  Falling  or  destined  to  fall  off  or  be  shed  (said  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  uterus,  of  the  milk-teeth,  of  horns, 
etc. ;  in  botany,  of  leaves  that  fall  off  annually,  and  of  the  calyx 
and  the  corolla  when  they  fall  off  before  the  fruit  develops).  I B 
119,  121,  123  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CADUCOUS. 

DECIGRAMME,  n.  De2s-i2-gra2m.  From  fiexanj,  a  tenth  part, 
and  ypd|u./u.a,  a  small  weight.  Fr.,  decigramme.  A  weight  or  one 
tenth  of  a  gramme  (=  about  1'54  grain). 

DECILITRE,  n.  DeViMet'r.  Fr..  decilitre.  A  measure  of 
the  tenth  of  a  litre  (=  about  6'10  cubic  inches). 

DECIMANA  (Lat.),  n.,  f .  of  adj.  decimanus  (febris  understood). 
De2s(de2k)-i2m-a(a3)'na3.  Fr.,  decimane.  An  old  term  for  a  form 
of  intermittent  fever  returning  every  tenth  day.  [L,  41,  84.] 

DECIMANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2s(de2k)-i2-ma(ma3)'nu3s(nu<s). 
Pertaining  to  a  tenth  ;  of  the  old  medical  writers,  occurring  every 
tenth  day  (see  DECIMANA).  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DECIMETKE,  n.  De2s'i2-met>.  Fr.,  decimetre.  A  measure 
of  one  tenth  of  a  metre  (=  about  3'93  inches). 

DECINE,  n.  De2s'en.  A  substance,  Ci0H18,  derived  from  bro- 
modecylene  by  the  abstraction  of  the  elements  of  hydrobromic 
acid.  It  has  a  faint  odor,  and  boils  at  165°  C.  [B,  "7,  158  (a,  24).] 

DECINORMAL,  adj.  De2s-i2-no2rm'a2l.  From  decimus,  tenth, 
and  normalis,  according  to  rule.  Having  one  tenth  the  regular 
value  (said  of  solutions  which  are  so  diluted  as  to  be  of  one  tenth 
the  standard  strength).  [B.] 

DECIPIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De(de2)-si2p(ki2p)'i2-u3m(u4m).  Of 
Delafontaine,  a  metal  found  in  North  Carolina.  Atomic  weight, 
130  ;  symbol,  Dp.  [a,  27.] 

DECKBLATT  (Ger.),  n.    De2k'blast.    A  bract.     [B.] 

DECKBLATTCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  De2k'blat-ch2en.  A  small 
bract,  a  bracteole.  [a,  24.] 

DECKBLATTFORMIG;  (Ger.),  adj.    De2k'bia3t-fuBrm-i2g. 

See  BRACTEIFORM. 

DECKBLATTLOS  (Ger.),  adj.  De2k'blaat-los.  Ebracteate. 
[B,  123  (a,  24).] 

DECKBLA\TTRIG  (Ger.),  adj.     De2k'blat-tri2g.     See  BRAC- 

TEATE. 

DECKE  (Ger.),  n.      De2k'e2.      A  covering,      [a,  24.]— D.  des 

Ciliarkorpers.    The  capsule  of  the  corpus  dentatum.    [I,  3  ;  K.] 

DECKELFORMIG(Ger.),adj.    De2k'e2l-fu6rm-i2g.    SeeOpER- 

CUL1FORM. 

DECKELFRUCHT    (Ger.),    n.      De2k'e2l-fruch2t.      See   PYX- 

IDIUM. 

DECKELSCHNECKE  (Ger.),  n.  De2k'e2l-shne2k-e2.  The 
edible  snail  (Helix  pomatia).  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DECKENEPITHEL,  (Ger.),  n.  De2k-e2n-a-pe-tal.  Fr.,  epithe- 
lium de  revetement.  The  epithelium  covering  or  lining  a  part,  as 
the  epithelium  of  the  ependyma  or  of  the  peritonaeum,  [a,  18.] 

DECKGANGLIENZELLSCHICHT  (Ger.),  n.  De2k-ga3n2- 
glen-tse2l-shi2ch2t.  The  ganglion-cell  layer  of  the  retina.  [I, 
10  ;  K.] 

DECKGLAS  (Ger.\  DECKGL.ASCHEN  (Ger.),  n's.  De»k'- 
gla3s,  -glas-ch2e2n.  Fr.,  couvre-objet.  A  cover-glass  for  a  micro- 
scope slide.  [L.] 

DECKHAUT  (Ger.),  n.    De2k-ha3-u4t.    A  pellicle,     [a,  24.] 

DECKKEIMIG  (Ger.),  adj.      De2k'kim-i2g.     See  CHLAMYDO- 

BLASTOUS. 

DECKKL.APPE  (Ger.),  n.    De2k'kla3p-pe2.    See  FORNIX. 

DECKKNOCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  De2k-kn2o-ch2-e2n.  See  Mem- 
brane BONES. 

DECKPL.ATTE  (Ger.),  n.  De2k'plast-te2.  See  TEGMENTUM.— 
D.  des  vierten  Ventrikels.  See  VALVE  of  Vieussens. — D'nepi- 
thel,  D'nrest  [Schwalbe].  The  layer  of  epithelium  lining  the 
roof  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  [1, 17  ;  K.] 

DECKSCHICHT  (Ger.),  n.  De2k'shi2ch2t.  A  layer  of  cells 
with  large  nuclei,  beneath  the  zona  pellucida  of  the  ovum  in  ro- 
dents after  segmentation  is  complete.  ["Jour,  of  the  Roy.  Micr. 
Soc.,"  1888,  p.  707  (L).] 

DECKUNG  (Ger.),  n.    De2k'ima.    An  investment.     [L,  80.] 

DECKZELLEN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  De2k-tze2l-e2n.  See  External 
HAIR-CELLS  of  the  organ  of  Corti  and  Deiter^s  CELLS.— Aeussere 
obere  D.  See  External  HAIR-CELLS  of  the  organ  of  Corti.— 
Obere  aeussere  D.  See  Aeussere  obere  D. — Untere  D.  See 
Deiter's  CELLS.— Untere  aeussere  D.  See  Deiter's  CELLS  (2d  def.). 

DECLIN  (Fr.),  DECLINAISON  (Fr.),  n's.  Da-kla2n2,  -kle- 
ne2-zosn2.  See  DECLINATION  and  INCLINATION. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U',  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 
160 


DECLINAL 
DECURSUS 


1258 


DECLINAL,  DECLINATE,  adj's.  De2k'li2n-a2l,  -at.  Lat., 
declinatus  (from  declinare,  to  bend  down).  Fr.,  decline.  Ger., 
abivartsgeneigt,  niedergebogen.  Bent  downward.  [B,  19,  291  (o, 
24).] 

DECLINATION,  n.  De2k-li2n-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  eKxAurif ,  n-apaxjuij, 
KaraicAio-it.  Lat.,  declinatio.  Fr.,  declin,  declinaison.  Ger.,  Ab- 
nehmen.  1.  Deviation,  variation.  2.  The  declining  period  of  a 
disease.  [A,  244  ;  A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DECLINATOR  (Lat.),  DECLINATORIUM  (Lat.),  n's  m.  and 
n.  De2k(dak)-li2n(len)-a(a3)'to2r  [in  Eng.,  de2k'li2n-at-o2r],  -o'ri2- 
usm(u4m).  Fr.,  declinateur.  Ger.,  Niederbeuger.  A  depressor, 
especially  one  for  holding  the  dura  mater  out  of  the  way  of  injury 
in  the  operation  of  trephining.  [A,  322.] 

DECLINE,  n.  De-klin'.  Fr.,  declin.  Ger.,  Abnehmen.  \.  A 
serious  deterioration  of  the  bodily  powers  in  consequence  of  old 
age  or  of  chronic  organic  disease.  2.  A  stage  of  decrease  (as  of  a 
fever). 

DECLINE  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-kle-na.    See  DECLINATE. 

DECLINED,  adj.    De-klind'.    See  DECLINATE. 

DECLINING,  adj.  De-klin'ian2.  1.  Entering  upon  a  decline. 
2.  See  DECLINATE. 

DECLINOUS,  adj.    De2k'li2n-u3s.    See  DECLINATE. 

DECLIVATE,  adj.  De2k'li2v-at.  Lat.,  declivis.  Fr.,  declive. 
Ger.,  abschiissig,  abhangig.  Sloping  downward,  as  the  stigma  in 
the  pistils  of  Cytissus  and  Genista  ;  said  also  of  stems  bent  from 
weakness  or  natural  mode  of  growth.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

DECLIVE  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2k(dak)-li(le)'ve(wa).  Gen.,  decli'yis. 
1.  A  downward  slope  ;  of  Reil,  the  sloping  portion  of  the  monticu- 
lus  cerebelli.  [I.]  2.  The  lowest  part  of  a  wound  or  of  a  collection 
of  pus.— D.  cerebelli.  See  D.  (1st  def.).  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DECLIVIS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2k(dak)-li(le)'vias(wi2s).  Fr.,  declive. 
Ger.,  abhangig.  Declining,  sloping. 

DECOCT  (Ger.),  n.    Da-koakt'.    See  DECOCTION. 

DECOCTA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  decoctus  (aqua  understood).  De- 
(da)-koak'ta3.  Water  boiled  and  cooled  in  snow.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DECOCTION,  n.  De-ko2k'shu3n.  Gr.,  «</<TJO-I«  (1st  def.),  a<<>e./as 
(1st  def.),  airo£  (3d  def.).  Lat.,  decoctio  (1st  def.),  decoctum  (2d  def.). 
Fr.,  decoction.  Ger.,  Abkochung  (1st  def.),  Absieden  (1st  def.), 
Absud  (2d  def.),  Decoct  (2d  def.).  It.,  decozione  (1st  def.),  decotto 
(2d  def.).  Sp.,  decoccion.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  boiling.  2. 
A  preparation  made  by  boiling  one  or  more  substances  in  water, 
[a,  21.]  For  subheadings  containing  names  of  drugs,  see  under 
those  names. — Alterative  d.  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777].  A  decoction 
made  by  boiling  for  1  hour  3  parts  each  of  rhubarb-root  and  mad- 
der-root, 2  parts  of  potassium  carbonate,  and  768  parts  of  spring 
water,  and  mixing  with  the  strained  liquid  24  parts  of  d.  of  ginger. 
[B,  97  (a,  21).] — Anthelminthic  d.  See  DECOCTUM  anthelminthi- 
cum. — Antiscorbutic  d.  See  DECOCTUM  antiscorbuticum. — Bit- 
ter d.  See  Decoctum  QUASSIJE  ligni  compositum. — Callac's  d. 
See  Decoctum  SARSAPARILL.K  excelsce.—  Carminative  d.  See  De- 
coctum fructuum  JUNIPERI  carminativum. — Catholic  d.  [Sard. 
Ph.,  1773].  A  d.  made  by  boiling  down  to  one  half  1J  oz.  of  the  root 
of  Triticum  repens  and  1  oz.  of  sarsaparilla  in  4  Ibs.  of  water,  add- 
ing 2  drachms  of  licorice,  half  a  handful  each  of  leaves  of  chicory, 
agrimony,  betony,  maiden-hair,  and  burnet  saxifrage,  macerating 
1J  oz.  of  senna  and  dodder  and  1  drachm  of  seeds  of  anise  in  6  oz. 
of  boiling  water  for  several  hours,  straining,  and  mixing  the  d. 
with  this  infusion.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Deobstruent  d.  See  DE- 
COCTUM resolvens.— Diuretic  d.  [Hamb.  Ph.,  1804].  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  boiling  down  to  one  third  12  parts  of  the  root  of  Poly- 
gala  senega  and  1  part  of  Scilla  maritima  in  288  of  spring  water, 
straining,  and  adding  6  parts  of  spirit  of  nitrous  ether,  2  of  tincture 
of  opium,  and  24  of  glycyrrhized  honey.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Emolli- 
ent and  carminative  d.  See  DECOCTUM  emolliens  et  carminans. 
— Emollient  d.  See  DECOCTUM  emolliens.—  Feltz's  d.  See  DECOC- 
TUM Feltz. — Nervine  d.  See  DECOCTCM  nervinum. — Pollini's  d. 
See  Decoctum  drupce  JUGLANDIS  regice.— Sydenham's  white  d. 
See  APOZEMB  Wane.— TrommsdorfFs  white  d.  See  Decoctum 
album  cum  gummi  MIMOSA.— White  d.  See  APOZEME  blanc  and 
Decoctum  album  cum  gummi  MIMOSA. — Zittmann's  d.  See  De- 
coctum SARSAPARILLA  compositum. 

DECOCTION  (Fr.),  n.  Da-kosk-se-o3n2.  See  DECOCTION.— D. 
amere.  See  Decoctum  QUASSI/S  ligni  compositum.— It.  anthel- 
mintique.  See  DECOCTUM  anthelminthicum. — D.  blanche  de 
Sydenham  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  APOZEME  blanc.— D.  de  Pollini.  See 
Decoctum  drupce  JUGLANDIS  regies.— D.  de  Zittmann.  See  Decoc- 
tum SARSAPARILL^E  compositum. — D.  £molliente.  See  DECOCTUM 
emolliens.— D.  emolliente  et  carminative.  See  DECOCTUM 
emolliens  et  carminans. — D.  faible  de  Zittmann.  See  Decoc- 
tum SARSAPARILLA  compositum. — D.  sudorifique.  See  APOZEME 
sudorifique. 

DECOCTO-INFUSA  [Belg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n. 
n.  pi.  De(da)-ko2k"to(to3)-i2n-fu2(fu)'-sa3.  See  under  DECOCTUM. 

DECOCTUM:  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De(da)-ko2k'tu3m(tu<m).  From  de- 
coquere.  to  boil  down.  Fr.,  decoction.  Ger.,  Abkochung,  Decoct. 
A  decoction  ;  a  preparation  made  by  boiling  a  medicinal  substance 
in  water.  Where  the  pharmacopoeias  do  not  state  the  proportions, 
the  general  rule  is  to  use  1  part  of  the  drug  to  make  70  parts  of 
product.  The  decocto-infusa  of  the  Belg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  and  Russ. 
Ph.  are  decocta  to  which  some  substance  is  added  toward  the  close 
of  the  process  of  decoction,  a  brief  second  boiling  being  sometimes 
recommended.  [B,  81, 95  (a,  21).]  For  decocta  in  the  titles  of  which 
the  names  of  drugs  occur,  see  under  the  names  of  those  drugs.— D. 
ad  ictericos  [Edinb.  Ph.].  A  decoction  for  persons  with  jaundice, 
containing  celandine  as  the  chief  ingredient.  [B,  5  (a.  21).]— D. 
album  [Fr.  Cod.],  D.  album  Sydenhami  [Swiss  Ph.].  See 
APOZEME  blanc.— D.  amarum.  Fr.,  decoction  amere.  See  D. 


QUASSLE  ligni  compositum.— T).  anthelminthicum  [Brunsw.  Ph., 
1777].  Fr.,  decoction  anthelmintique.  Anthelminthic  decoction ; 
made  by  boiling  down  to  192  parts  1  part  each  of  aloes,  colocynth- 
pulp,  and  Aristolochia  rotunda,  and  2  parts  each  of  the  tops  of 
Helleborus  fcetidus,  savin,  wormwood,  Artemisia  abrotanum,  and 
tansy,  in  288  parts  of  water.  [B,  1 19  (a,  21 ).]— D.  antifebrile  [Port. 
Ph.,  1711].  Syn.  :  d.  cinchona1  cardiacum.  d.  chince  compositum. 
Decoction  of  cinchona  with  serpentaria ;  made  by  boiling  1  part 
each  of  pulverized  cinchona  and  pulverized  serpentaria  in  36  parts 
of  water  to  24  parts,  straining,  and  adding  4  parts  of  spirit  of  cinna- 
mon. [B,  97(o,  21).]— D.  antiscorbuticum  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837].  An- 
tiscorbutic decoction;  made  by  infusing  for  10  minutes  96  parts  each 
of  lappa  and  the  root  of  Rumex  aquaticus  in  392  parts  of  water, 
boiling  for  20  minutes,  and  adding  8  parts  of  raphanus  and  6  parts 
each,  respectively,  of  leaves  of  Cochlearice  ojfficinalis,  leaves  of 
Trifolii  fibrini,  and  leaves  of  Nasturtii  offlci'nalis.  and  straining. 
[B,  97  (o,  21).]— D.  antivenereum  laxans  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837].  A 
preparation  made  by  macerating  for  12  hours  1  oz.  each  of  sarsa- 
parilla and  guaiac-shavings  and  25  grains  of  potassium  subcar- 
bonate  in  4  Ibs.  of  water,  stirring,  boiling  down  to  3  Ibs.,  infusing 
for  half  an  hour  in  the  decoction  2  drachms  each  of  senna,  sassa- 
fras-shavings, and  licorice,  and  1  drachm  each  of  rhubarb  and 
coriander,  straining  with  slight  expression,  and  decanting  when 
cold.  [B,  97  (o,  21).] — D.  avenaceum  loweriamim  (Dutch  Ph., 
1805,  Niemann's  Notes  ;  Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777  ;  Palat.  Disp.,  1764  ; 
Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  decoction  de  gruau  nitree.  A  decoction 
made  by  boiling  down  to  one  half  24  parts  of  oats  and  2  of  the  wood 
of  Santalum  rubrum  in  576  of  spring  water,  straining,  and  adding 
to  the  colature  2  parts  of  water  and  8  of  white  sugar  [Dutch  Ph., 
1805,  Niemann's  Notes]  ;  or  by  boiling  down  to  one  third  12  parts 
of  choice  white  oats,  2  of  the  wood  or  Santalum  rubrum,  and  3  of 
the  root  of  wild  chicory  in  288  of  spring  water,  and  adding  to  the 
colature  1  part  of  nitre  and  4  parts  of  white  sugar,  and  straining 
[Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777;  Palat.  Disp.;  Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  [B,  119  (a, 
21).]— Decocta  concentrata  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Belg.  Ph.,  Dan. 
Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  Concentrated  decoctions  ;  made  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  common  decoctions,  except  that  a  proportionally  larger 
quantity  of  drugs  is  employed.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Decocta  concen- 
tratissima  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  Belg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  Very  concen- 
trated decoctions.  The  Belg.  Ph.  orders  1  part  of  the  drug  to  2 
parts  of  product.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]  —  D.  diaphoreticum.  See 
APOZEME  sudorifique. — D.  emolliens.  Fr.,  decoction  emolliente. 
A  preparation  formerly  official ;  made  by  boiling  1  oz.  of  marsh- 
mallow-root  and  a  handful  each  of  marsh-mallow-leaves  and  violet- 
leaves  in  4  Ibs.  of  water,  and  straining.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]  — D. 
emolliens  et  carminans.  Fr.,  decoction  emolliente  et  carmina- 
tive. Emollient  and  carminative  decoction  ;  made  by  boiling  8 
parts  of  marsh-mallow-root  down  to  one  half  in  192  parts  of  pure 
water,  adding  6  parts  each  of  the  flowers  of  Melilotus  cceruleus  and 
of  the  Matricaria  chamomilla.  and,  after  a  quarter  of  an  hour's 
digestion,  straining  [Am.  Ph.,  1820]  ;  or  by  boiling  1  oz.  of  marsh- 
mallow-root  and  a  handful  each  of  mallow-leaves  and  leaves  of 
parietaria  in  4  Ibs.  of  ordinary  water,  straining,  and  adding  to  the 
boiling  liquid  J  oz.  of  caraway-seeds  and  half  a  handful  of  flowers 
of  the  Matricaria  chamomilla,  and  allowing  the  whole  to  macerate 
until  cool  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773].  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— D.  febrifiiRum  lax- 
ans. See  D.  CHINEE  antisepticum  purgans. — D.  Feltz  [Belg.  Ph.]. 
Syn. :  ptisana  Feltz.  Feltz's  decoction  ;  made  by  boiling  for  1  hour 
10  grammes  of  isinglass,  65  grammes  of  sarsaparilla-root,  and  80 
grammes  of  powdered  antimony  sulphide  in  the  quantity  of  water 
necessary  to  obtain  1  litre  of  product.  [B,  95  (o,  21).]— D.  incras- 
sans  Fuller!.  See  D.  GUMMI  arabici.—D.  lijjnorum.  See  D.  GUAI- 
ACI  compositum. — D.  lusitanicum.  See  D.  SARSAPARILLA;  com- 
positum.— D.  nervinum  [Sard.  Ph.].  Fr.,  decoction  nervine. 
Nervine  decoction  ;  made  by  boiling  6  drachms  of  orange-leaves  in 
4  Ibs.  of  water  till  only  Ij-  Ib.  remain,  and  then  adding  6  drachms 
each  of  syrup  of  Mentha  crispa  and  syrup  of  rue.  [B,  97.]— D. 
ophthalmicum  mucilaginosum.  See  D.  M-.TTUE.M. — D.  partu- 
rieiis.  Parturient  decoction  ;  made  by  boiling  3  or  4  parts  of  ergot 
in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water  to  obtain  180  parts  of  decoction,  and 
adding  30  parts  of  syrup.  [L,  87  (o,  21).]— D.  pectorale.  See  D. 
HORDEI  compositum. — D.  Pollini.  See  D.  drupce  JUGLANDIS  regice. 
— D.  pro  enemate.  See  D.  MALV.S:  compositum.— ~D.  pro  fo- 
mento.  See  D.  PAPAVERIS. — D.  purificans  SaiictsK  Mariae.  St. 
Mary's  purifying  decoction  ;  made  by  boiling  100  parts  of  sarsa- 
parilla and  10  of  licorice-root  in  enough  water  to  make  200  parts 
of  product.  [B,  270,  p.  420  (o,  21).]— »•  resolvens  [Fuld.  Ph.,  1791  ; 
Hamb.  Ph.,  1804].  Deobstruent  decoction  ;  made  by  boiling  down 
to  one  half  96  parts  of  dandelion-root  in  576  of  spring-water,  strain- 
ing, and  dissolving  in  the  liquor  24  parts  of  potassium  subborate 
and  48  of  glycyrrhized  honey  [Hamb.  Ph.,  1804]  ;  or  by  boiling 
down  to  one  half  8  parts  of  dandelion-root  and  1  part  each  of 
potassium  bitartrate  and  sodium  subborate  in  72  parts  of  water, 
and  adding  4  parts  of  despumated  honey  (Fuld.  Ph.,  1791].  [B.  97 
(a,  21).]— D.  .rubrum.  See  D.  e  CRETA.— D.  saturninum.  See 
Liquor  PLUMBI  subacetatis. — D.  secundarium.  See  D.  SARSA- 
PARILLJE  composilum. — D.  sudorificum.  See  APOZEME  sudori- 
fique.— D.  syphiliticum  roborans.  See  D.  drupce  JUGLANDIS 
rer/ice.—D.  Zittmanni,  D.  Zittmanni  detaile,  D.  Zittmanni 
fortius,  D.  Zittmanni  initius.  See  D.  SARSAPARILLA  com- 
positum. 

DECOCTITRE,  n.    De-ko2kt'u2r.     See  DECOCTION  (2d  def.). 

DECODON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Deak-o'do2n(don).  A  genus  of  plants 
closely  related  to  Lythrum,  from  which  it  differs  chiefly  in  having 
a  bell-shaped  calyx-tube.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— D.  verticillatum.  The 
Nesata  verticillata.  [B.] 

DECOLIMETRE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ko-le-me2t'r.  An  instrument  in- 
vented by  Payen  for  comparing  the  different  decolorizing  powers 
of  the  various  kinds  of  commercial  charcoal,  [a,  27.] 

DECOLLATED,  adj.  De-ko2l'at-e2d.  Lat.,  decollatus.  Fr., 
drcnlle.  Having  the  apex  worn  away  (said  of  univalve  shells). 
[L,  296.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1259 


DECLINAL 
DECURSUS 


DECOLLATION,  n.  De-koal-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  decollatio  (from 
decollare,  to  behead).  Fr.,  decollation.  See  DECAPITATION. 

DECOLLATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da)-ko2l-la(la3)'to2r  ;  in  Eng., 
de-ko2l'at-oar.  Gen.,  decollator1  is.  See  DKCAPITATOR. 

DECOLLEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ko3l-masn2.  Gr.,  airoKoAAr/<ns. 
Lat.,  deglutinatio.  Ger.,  Ablosen.  The  state  of  an  organ  separated 
from  adjoining  parts  by  destruction  of  the  areolar  tissue  that  nor- 
mally unites  them.  The  term  is  often  applied  to  a  morbid  separa- 
tion of  skin  from  the  subjacent  parts,  as  in  the  care  of  a  burn,  a 
subcutaneous  abscess,  or  the  edges  of  an  ulcer.  [G.]— D.  de  la 
ratine.  Detachment  of  the  retina.  [L,  88.] — D.  de  1'iris.  See 
IRIDODIALYSIS. — D.  des  epipliyses.  A  solution  of  continuity  of 
the  long  bones  at  the  point  of  junction  with  their  diaphyses.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] — D.  du  placenta.  1.  The  spontaneous  separation  of 
the  placenta  or  a  portion  of  it.  2.  The  operation  of  separating  the 
placenta  from  the  uterine  wall  by  peeling  it  off. — D.  du  sabot. 
Separation  of  the  ungual  matrix  from  the  noof.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— 
D.  epiphysaire.  See  D.  des  epiphyses.—D.  retinien.  Detach- 
ment of  the  retina. 

DECOLOR  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-ko2l-osr.  Gen.,  docolor'is.  Gr., 
oxpoos.  Fr.,  decolore.  Ger.,  entfdrbt.  Colorless.  [A,  325 ;  L,  94 
(a,  21).] 

DECOLORANT,  n.  De-ku3l'o2r-a2nt.  Lat..  decolorans.  Fr., 
decolorant.  Ger.,  cntfdrbende  Mittel.  A  bleaching  agent.  [L, 50.] 

DECOLORATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-ko2l-o2r-a(a3)'shi2(tl2)-o. 
Gen.,  decoloration' is.  See  DECOLORATION.— D.  argentea.  See 
ARGYRIASIS  (1st  def.). 

DECOLORATION,  n.  De-ku3l-o2r-a'shusn.  Lat.,  decoloratto. 
Fr.,  decoloration.  Ger.,  Entfarbuug.  It.,  descolorazione.  Sp., 
dtscoloracion.  The  removal  or  absence  of  color.  [L,  56.] 

DECOLORATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-ko2l-o2r-a(a3)'tuss(tu4s). 
Fr.,  decolore.  Ger.,  entfdrbt.  It.,  decolorato.  Sp.,  descolorado, 
destenido.  Decolorized  or  discolored. 

DECOLORES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  De(da)-ko2l-o'rez(ra6).  The 
chromatoses  (see  under  CHROMATOSIS). 

DECOLORIZATION,  n.  De-ku3l-o2r-i2z-a'shusn.  See  DE- 
COLORATION. 

DECOMBANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-ko3n2-ba3n2.    See  DECUMBENT. 

DECOMBUSTION,  n.  De-koam-bu3st'yu3n.  From  de  priv., 
and  combustio,  combustion.  Fr.,  decombustion.  It.,  decombus- 
tione.  Sp.,  decombustion.  See  DEOXYQENATION. 

DECOMPOSABILITY,  n.  De-ko2m-poz-a2b-i!!l'i2t-i3.  From 
de  priv.,  and  componere,  to  compound.  Capability  of  decomposi- 
tion. [B.] 

DECOMPOSE,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  De-ko2m-poz'.  From  de  priv., 
and  componere,  to  compound.  Fr.,  decomposer.  Ger.,  zertrennen 
(1st  def.),  zersetzen  (1st  def.),  verfaulen  (2d  def.).  It.,  scomporre. 
Sp.,  descomponer.  1.  (Tr.)  to  reduce  a  compound  body  to  its  sim- 
pler constituents.  [B.]  2.  (Intr.)  to  putrefy. 

DECOMPOSED,  adj.  De-ko2m-pozd'.  Lat.,  decompositus. 
Fr.,  decompose.  Ger.,  zersetzt.  1.  Reduced  to  a  simpler  arrange- 
ment of  constituents.  2  In  botany,  see  DECOMPOSITE.  3.  Decayed. 

DECOMPOSITE,  adj.  De-ko2m-po2z'i2t.  Lat..  decompositus. 
Fr.,  decompose.  Ger.,  doppelt-zusammengesezt.  Many  times  com- 
pound (e.  g.,  the  leaves  of  Acacia).  [B,  19,  121,  123,  291  (a,  24).] 

DECOMPOSITION,  n.  De-ko2m-po-ziash'u3n.  Lat,,  decom- 
positio.  Fr.,  decomposition.  Ger.,  Zersetzung.  The  process  of 
decomposing  or  of  being  decomposed.— Double  d.  Fr.,  decompo- 
sition double.  Ger.,  doppelte  Zersetzung.  Syn.  :  double  meta- 
thesis. A  chemical  change  in  which  the  molecules  of  two  inter- 
acting compounds  exchange  a  portion  of  their  constituents.  [B.]— 
Hydrolytic  d.  The  more  or  less  complete  dissolution  of  minerals 
in  water.  [B,  270  (a,  27).]— Simple  d.,  Single  d.  Fr.,  decomposi- 
tion \mique.  Ger.,  einfache  Zersetzung.  A  chemical  change  by 
which  the  molecule  of  a  single  compound  either  breaks  up  into  its 
simpler  constituents,  or  exchanges  one  of  these  constituents  for  the 
entire  molecule  of  another  body.  In  the  latter  case  the  process  is 
called  single  metathesis.  [B.] 

DECOMPOUND,  adj.    De-ko2m-pu6'u4nd.    See  DECOMPOSITE. 

DECOMPRESSION  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ko3n2-pre2s-e-o3n2.  The 
diminution  or  cessation  of  atmospheric  or  other  pressure.  FA,  385 
(0,21.).] 

DECOORDINATION  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ko-osrd-e-na3-se-o3n3.  An 
interruption  or  abolition  of  co-ordination.  [L,  41.] 

DECORATIO  (Lat,),  n.  f.  De2k-o»r-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
decoration' is.  From  decorare,  to  beautify.  See  COSMESIS. 

DECORTICALIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De(da)-ko«rt-i2-ka(kas)'li2-a3. 
Of  Dumortier,  a  subclass  of  the  Staminacia,  including  the  stipes 
Bitegmia,  Unitegmia,  and  Insolitegmia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DECORTICATED,  adj.  De-ko2rt'i2k-at-e2d.  Lat..  decorti- 
catus.  Fr.,  decortique.  Ger.,  abgescha.lt  (1st  def.),  entrindet  (1st 
def.),  schallos  (2d  def.).  It.,  decorticato.  Sp.,  descortezado.  1. 
Deprived  of  bark  or  rind.  2.  Having  no  bark  or  rind,  in  contra- 
distinction to  corticate.  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

DECORTICATION,  n.  De-ko2rt-i2-ka'shu'n.  Lat.,  decorti- 
catio  (from  decorticare,  to  peel).  Fr.,  decortication.  Ger.,  Ab- 
schdlen.  It.,  scorticamento.  Sp.,  decorticacion.  The  operation 
of  removing  the  bark  of  a  tree  or  the  outer  envelope  of  a  root,  fruit, 
seed,  or  any  other  vegetable  substance.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DECOSTATE,  adj.  De-ko2st'at.  Gr.,  on-Aevpos.  Lat..  decostis 
(from  de  priv.,  and  costa,  a  rib).  Destitute  of  ribs.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DECOUPE  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-ku-pa.    See  INCISED. 

DECOUPURE  (Fr.),  n.    Da-ku-pu«r.    See  INCISURE. 

DECOURANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-ku-ra3n".    See  DECURRENT. 

DECOURS  (Fr.),  n.    Da-kur.    See  DECLINATION. 


DECOUSU  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-ku-su6.  Having  disproportionate 
parts  (said  familiarly  of  domestic  animals).  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DECOUVERT  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-ku-ve2r.  Naked,  exposed  to 
view  ;  of  fruits,  having  no  hard  envelope.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

DECREMENT,  n.  De2k're2-me2nt.  Gr.,  n-apaicwjj.  Lat.,  decre- 
mentum  (from  decrescere,  to  decrease).  See  DECLINE. 

DECREPIT,  adj.  De-kre2p'i2t.  Gr.,  eo-xaTovepwi/,  irap>jAif. 
Lat.,  decrepitus.  Fr.,  decrepit.  Ger.,  abgelebt,  schwach.  It.,  de- 
crepito.  Sp.,  decrepito.  Broken  down  with  age.  [L,  56.] 

DECREPITATION,  n.  De-kre2p-i2t-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  decrepi- 
tus. Fr.,  decrepitation.  Ger.,  Abknistern.  It.,  decrepitazione. 
Sp.,  decrepitacion.  See  CREPITATION. 

DECREPITUDE,  n.  De-kre2p'i2t-ued.  Lat.,  cetas  decrepita. 
Fr.,  decrepitude.  Ger.,  Decrepitat,  Abyelebtheit.  It.,  decrepitezza. 
Sp.,  decrepitud.  The  state  of  being  decrepit. 

DECRESCENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-kre2s-se«n(ke2n)/shi»- 
(ti2)-a3.  See  DECLINE. 

DECRESCENTI-PINNATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-kre2s-se2nt- 
(ke2nt)"i2-pi2n-na(nas)'tu3s(tu4s).  Having  a  pinnate  leaf  the  folioles 
of  which  diminish  gradually  in  size  from  the  base  toward  the  sum- 
mit. [L,  180.] 

DECRETORIUS  (Lat.),  ad,j.  De(da)-kre2t(krat)-o'ri2-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  Kpitriju.o?,  (cpmicos.  Fr.,  decretoire.  Ger.,  entscheidend,  kritisch. 
It.,  decretorio.  Sp.,  critico.  Critical.  [A,  301,  325  (a,  21) ;  L,  50.] 

DECROISSANCE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-krwa3-sa3n2s.  Decrease.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).] 

DECROISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-krwa3z-ma3n11.  The  state  of 
being  diminished.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DECRUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)'kru3s(krus).  From  de  priv.,  and 
cms,  the  leg.  See  ASCELES. 

DECRUSTATION,  n.  De-kru3st-a'shu3n.  From  de  priv.,  and 
crusta,  a  crust.  Fr.,  decroutation.  Ger.,  Entkrustung.  It.,  de- 
crostazione.  Sp.,  decrustacion.  The  falling  or  shedding  of  a  crust 
or  incrustation.  [L,  56,  73.] 

DECUBATION,  n.  De2k-u2-ba'shu3n.  The  act  of  lying  down. 
[L,  56.] 

DECUBITUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da)-ku»(ku)'bi2t-u3s(u4s).  From 
decumbere,  to  lie  down.  Fr.,  decubitus.  Ger.,  Lage,  Lagerung, 
Liegen,  Niederliegen,  Aufliegen  (3d  def.).  It.,  decubito.  Sp.,  de- 
cubito.  1.  The  recumbent  posture.  2.  The  particular  attitude  of  a 
person  in  bed.  [L,  50.1  3.  According  to  German  and  Italian  usage, 
a  bed-sore  or  the  production  of  bed-sores.  [G,  73.]  4.  In  Spanish, 
also  the  particular  flow  of  humors  in  diseases.— D.  acutus.  Fr., 
decubitus  aigu.  Syn.  :  d.  neuriticus.  An  acute  bed-sore,  occurring 
in  the  course  of  certain  spinal  or  cerebral  affections,  usually  ac- 
companied with  paralysis  and  affecting  especially  the  skin  and  the 
subcutaneous  tissue  over  bony  prominences  ;  differing  from  ordi- 
nary bed-sores  in  the  slight  degree  and  duration  of  pressure  re- 
quired to  produce  it.  ["  Union  med.,"  Aug.  18,  1883,  p.  295  ;  "  Glas- 
gow Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.,  1886,  p.  269.]— D.  chronicus.  Fr.,  decubi- 
tus chronique.  See  D.  (3d  def .).— D.  neuriticus,  D.  ominosus. 
See  D.  acutus. — D.  traumaticus.  Ger.,  Druckbrand.  See  D.  (3d 
def.).— Dorsal  d.  Fr.,  decubitus  dorsal,  d.  en  supination.  Ger., 
Ruckenlage.  D.  (2d  def.)  on  the  back.— Erythematous  d.  Lat., 
erythema  paratrimma.  Ger.,  erythematoser  D.  A  traumatic  ery- 
thema due  to  d.  [G.]  See  DERMATITIS  per  decubitum.— Forced  d. 
Fr.,  decubitus  force.  Recumbency  secured  by  force,  as  by  straps, 
the  strait-jacket,  etc.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— Lateral  d.  Fr.,  decubitus 
lateral.  Ger.,  Seitenlagerung.  D.  on  the  side.— Prone  d.  See 
Ventral  d.— Sterno-co'stal  d.  See  Ventral  d.— Supine  d.  See 
Dorsal  d.— Ventral  d.  D.  (2d  def.)  on  the  belly. 

DECUIT  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-kwe.  Having  become  thin  on  account 
of  the  addition  of  water  or  lack  of  sufficient  boiling.  [A,  301  ;  B,  52 
(a,  21).] 

DECUMBENCE,  DECUMBENCY,  n's.  De-kusm'benlls, 
-beans-i2.  See  DECUBATION  and  DECUBITUS. 

DECUMBENT,  adj.  De-ku3m'be2ut.  Lat.,  decumbens.  Fr., 
decombant.  Ger.,  niederliegend.  1.  Declinate.  2.  In  botany  re- 
clining upon  the  earth  after  rising  again.  [B, 
1,  19,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

DECUMBITURE,  n.  De-ku3m'bi2t-u2r. 
See  DECUBATION. 

DECUPELLATION  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ku«-pesl- 
as-se-o3n2.  See  DECANTATION. 

DECURRENCE,  DECURRENCY,  n's. 
De-ku5r'e2ns. -e2ns-ia.  Fr.,  decurrence.  The 
state  of  being  decurrent. 

DECURRENT,  adj.  De-kusr'esnt.  Lat., 
decurrens  (from  decurrere,  to  run  down). 
Fr.,  decurrent.  Ger..  herablaufend.  Running 
down  upon  a  part  (said  generally  of  leaves 
which  are  prolonged  down  the  side  of  the  stem 
below  the  point  of  their  insertion,  and  especial- 
ly of  the  lamellae  of  the  Agaricince  when  they 
run  down  upon  the  stipes).  [B,  19,  121,  123,  291 
(a.  24).] 

DECURSIYE,   adj.      De-ku5rs'i«v.      Lat., 
decursivus.   Fr.,  decursif.  Ger.,  herablaufend. 
See  DECURRENT. — D'ly  pinnate.    Lat.,decur-    •*  DECURRENT  LEAF. 
sivo-pinnatus.     Fr.,  decursivo-penne.     Ger.,      (AFTER  YOUMANS.) 
herablauf end-get iedert.     Having  the  petiole 
winged  by  the  elongation  of  the  base  of  the  decurrent  leaflets.     [B, 
1,  19,  121,' 123  (a,  24).] 

DECURSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    De(da)-ku5rs(kurs)'u3s(u4s).    Gr.,  iiro- 
The  duration  or  course  of  a  disease.     [A,  325  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


DECURTATION 
DEGENERACY 


1260 


DECURTATION,  n.  De-ku6rt-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  decurtatio (from 
decurtare,  to  cut  short).  Fr.,  decurtation.  A  shortening,  ablation  ; 
the  destruction  of  a  tree's  axis  of  growth.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DECURTATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-ku6rt(kurt)-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s). 
Gr.,  /aeiupos.  1.  Curtailed,  2.  Flagging,  growing  weak  (said  of  the 
pulse).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DECURVATURE,  n.  De-ku*rv'a2t-uar.  A  downward  curva- 
ture. ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1856,  p.  374  (L).] 

DECURVED,  adj.    De-ku*rvd'.    Curved  downward.    [L,  221  •] 

DECUSSATE,  v.  intr.  De-ku3s'at.  Gr.,  xi<*?et»'.  Lat.,  decus- 
sari.  Fr.,  decusser.  Ger.,  kreuzen.  To  form  a  decussation. 

DECUSSATE,  DECUSSATED,  adj's.  De-ku3s'at,  -at-e2d. 
Gr.,  XKWTOS-  Lat.,  decussatus,  decussativus.  Fr.,  decussatif,  de- 
cusse.  Ger.,  kreuzioeisstehend.  Crossed,  forming  a  decussation  (in 
botany),  said  of  pairs  of  leaves,  etc.,  when  each  pair  stands  at  right 
angles  to  the  pair  above  or  below  it.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  343.] 

DECUSSATIO  (Lat.),n.  f.  De(de2)-ku3s(ku4s)-sa(sas)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  decussation' is.  See  DECUSSATION.—  D.  corporum  pyra- 
midalium,  D.  fasciculorum  pyramidalium.  See  DECUSSA- 
TION of  the  pyramids.— It.  fontinalis  [Spitzka].  See  Fountain- 
DECUSSATION. — D.  iiervorum.  Decussation  of  nerves  or  of  nerve- 
fibres,  [a,  18]— D.  nervorum  opticoruin.  See  OHIASM. — D.  pi- 
niformis  [Spitzka].  See  Piniform  DECUSSATION. — D.  pontis  Va- 
rolii.  The  crossing  of  the  superficial  and  deep  transverse  fibres 
of  the  pons  Varolii  from  side  to  side  in  the  median  line.  [L,  50  (a, 
18).] — D.  |>\  ram  ilium.  See  DECUSSATION  of  the  pyramids.  [L, 
50  (a,  18).]— D.  teginenti  caudicis  cerebri.  See  WernekincK's 
COMMISSURE. — D.  t  rart  ii u in  opticorum.  See  CHIASM. 

DECUSSATION,  n.  De-kuss-a'shusn.  Gr.,  x"w/ios.  Lat.,  de- 
cussatio  (from  decussare,  to  place  crosswise  in  the  form  of  an  X), 
decussis  (from  decent,  ten,  and  as,  a  coin  [a  coin  stamped  with  the 
numeral  X]).  Fr.,  decussation.  _  Ger.,  Kreuzung,  Durchkreuzung. 
It.,  decussazione.  Sp.,  decusacion.  A  crossing  of  structures  in  the 
form  of  the  letter  X.  Cf.  CHIASM.— D.  of  the  interolivary  stra- 
tum. See  Sensory  d.  of  the  pyramids. — D.  of  the  optic  nerve. 
Fr.,  decussation  des  nerfs  optiques.  Ger.,  Durchkreuzung  der 
Sehnesven.  It.,  decussazione  degli  nervi  ottici.  Sp.,  decusacion 
de  los  nervios  opticos.  See  CHIASM. — D.  of  the  pyramids.  The 
d.  formed  by  the  anterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla  oblongata  as  they 
separate  each  into  from  three  to  six  bundles  of  fibres  which  cross 
obliquely  downward  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  anterior  median  fis- 
sure, interlacing  with  similar  bundles  from  the  opposite  pyramids. 
Having  crossed  from  one  side  of  the  medulla  to  the  other,  these 
bundles  become  reunited  and  penetrate  more  deeply  into  the  spi- 
nal cord,  where  they  occupy  the  posterior  part  of  the  lateral  col- 
umns of  the  cord.  [L,  50  (a,  18).] — Fountain-d.  [Spitzka].  A  d. 
such  as  that  of  the  nerve-fibres  in  the  cortex  of  the  anterior  corpora 
quadrigemina.  ["Jour,  of  Nerv.  and  Ment.  Dis.,"  July,  1880,  p.  408 
(K).  ] — Fountain-like  tegmental  d.  See  Tec/mental  d.  of  Mey- 
nert.— Inferior  d.  See  D.  of  the  pyramids. — Middle  sensory  d. 
A  d.  described  by  Huguenin  as  formed  by  a  few  fibres  from  the 
posterior  cornu  which  cross  in  the  median  line  between  the  upper 
and  the  lower  pyramids.  [Hoffman-Schwalbe  (a.  18).] — Motor  d. 
See  D.  of  the  pyramids.—  Pineal  d.  [Spitzka].  The  d.  of  fibres  of 
the  inner  division  of  the  reticular  formation,  because  of  its  resem- 
blance to  a  pine-cone  on  cross-section.  ["Jour,  of  Nerv.  and  Ment. 
Dis.,"  April,  1880,  p.  208  (K).]— Piniform  d.  See  Sensory  d.  of  the 
pyramids.— Pyramidal  d.  See  D.  of  the  pyramids.— Sensory  d. 
of  the  pyramids.  The  crossing  of  fibres  derived  from  the  funiculi 
cuneati  of  the  spinal  cord  which  takes  place  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  medulla  oblongata,  between  the  anterior  pyramids  and  the  gray 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  and  is  not  apparent  by  external  in- 
spection of  the  medulla.  [Gegenbaur  (a,  18).] — Sensory  d.,  Su- 
perior d.  [Meynert].  The  d.  of  the  outer  fasciculi  of  the  anterior 
pyramids  of  the  spinal  cord,  whereby  they  enter  the  posterior  col- 
umns. This  he  distinguishes  from  the  inferior  or  motor,  which 
occurs  in  the  region  of  the  first  and  second  cervical  nerves.  [I,  31 
(K).]— Tegmental  d.  of  Meynert.  Ger.,  Haubenkreuzung  von 
Meynert.  Of  Forel,  the  d.  of  nerve-fibres  in  the  cortex  of  the  an- 
terior corpora  quadrigemina.  ["Jour,  of  Nerv.  and  Ment.  Dis.," 
July,  1880,  p.  407  (K).]— Upper  pyramidal  d.  See  Sensory  d.  of 
the  pyramids. — Ventral  d.  of  the  pyramids.  Ger.,  ventraler 
Kreuzung.  See  D.  of  the  pyramids. 

DECUSSATIVUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(de2)-ku3s(ku4s)-sa2t(sa3t)-i(e)'- 
vu3s(wu4s).  See  DECUSSATE  (adj.). 

DECUSSIO  (Lat),  n.  f.  De(da)-kuss(ku4s)'si2-o.  Gen.,  decus- 
gion'is.  From  decutere,  to  shake  aside.  Gr.,  xda-iy.  The  act  of 
using  the  decussorium  (q.  v.). 

DECUSSORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De(da)-ku3s(ku4s)-so'ri2-u3m- 
(u4m).  Fr..  decussoire.  An  instrument  for  depressing  the  dura 
mater  after  trephining,  to  facilitate  the  escape  of  pus.  [E  ;  L, 
30,  44.] 

DECYL,,  n.  Deas'ial.  From  Sexa,  ten.  and  uAi},  matter.  Fr., 
decyle.  A  monatomic  radicle,  C]0H9,.  [A.  385  (a,  21):  B.  158  (a, 
24).]— D.  alcohol.  See  DECATYL  ALCOHOL.— D.  hydride.  See 
DECANE. 

DECYLENE,  n.  De2s'i2l-en.  Fr.,  decylene.  Ger.,  Decylen. 
See  DECINE. 

DECYL.IC,  adj.  De2s-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  decyliqw.  Ger.,  decylisch. 
Containing  the  radicle  decyl.  fa,  24.]— D.  acid.  An  acid,  C»H19- 
CO.OH,  isomeric  with  capric  acid. 

DED,  n.    A  sort  of  white  gum.     [B,  88.] 

DEDAIGNEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-de2n-yus.  The  external  rectus 
muscle  of  the  eye.  [L,  32.] 

DEDAL.EIRA  (Port.),  DEDAL.ERA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n's. 
Da-da3-la-e'ra3,  -la'ra3.  The  Digitalis  purpurea.  [A,  447  (a,  21) ; 
B,  88.] 


DEDENTITION,  n.  De-de2n-ti2sh'u3n.  From  de  priv.,  and 
dens,  a  tooth.  Fr.,  dedentition.  The  shedding  of  teeth.  [L,  56.] 

DEDES  (Jav.),  D'ED'ES  (Malay),  n's.  Musk.  [B.  Balfour 
(a,  24).] 

DEDOL.ATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-do2l-a(as)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
dedolation'is.  From  dedolare,  to  hew.  Fr.,  dedolation.  Ger., 
Abhobelung.  See  APOXYSIS.— D.  cranii.  See  APOSCEPARNISMUS. 
— D.  membrorum.  The  bruised  feeling  felt  in  the  limbs  at  the 
onset  of  a  febrile  disease.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DEDOUBL.EMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-dub'1-ma'n2.  See  REDUPLI- 
CATION and  CHORISIS.— D.  de  la  personnalite'.  See  Double  CON- 
SCIOUSNESS. 

DEDUPLJCATION,  n.  De-du2p-li2-ka'shu3n.  From  de  priv., 
and  duplicare,  to  fold.  Fr.,  deduplication.  1.  The  segmentation 
of  cells.  2.  See  CHORISIS. 

DEEB-KANCHUM  (Hind.),  n.    See  BAUHINIA  purpurea. 

DEEI-XANR  (or  XANH)  VUONG  (Chin.),  n.  The  Cissus 
quadrangularis.  [B,  88  (a,  24) ;  L,  105.] 

DEEL.INA  OIL,  n.  De-le'na3.  Lat.,  oleum  deelince.  A  "mem- 
ber of  the  hydrocarbon  family,"  "manufactured  on  the  banks  of 
the  Dee,  by  the  Dee  Oil  Company,  by  a  process  of  refining."  It  has 
been  used  topically  in  eczema  and  o'ther  skin  diseases.  [J.  Roberts, 
"Practitioner"  ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  11,  1885,  p.  56.] 

DEE-OH  (Chin.),  n.  The  Rehmannia  lutea.  ["Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii,  p.  204  (a,  21).] 

DEER,  n.  Der.  Fr.,  cerf.  Ger.,  Hirsch.  It.,  cervo.  Sp., 
ciervo.  A  ruminant  quadruped  of  the  genus  Cervus,  various  parts 
of  which  have  been  used  in  medicine.  [L.]— D.-balls.  The 
Elaphomyces  granulatus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D. -berry.  The  Gaul- 
theria  procumbens  and  the  Vaccinium  stamineum.  [a,  24.] — D.- 
food.  The  Srasenia  peltata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D's-foot  grass. 
The  Agrostis  setacea.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D's-hair.  The  Scirpus 
cnespitosus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — D's-milk.  The  Euphorbia  amygda- 
loides.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D.-tongue.  The  Liatris  odoratissima. 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc."  (a,  21).] 

DEERINGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Der-i2n2'i2-as.  Fr.,  deeringie.  A 
genus  of  the  Amarantacece.  tribe  Celosiece,  growing  in  India  and 
Australia.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  celosioides.  A  species  growing 
in  New  Holland  which  bears  long  spikes  of  red  berries  as  large  as 
cherries.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

DEFECATION,  n.    De2f-e*k-a'shu3n.    See  DEFECATION. 
DEFAILXANCE  (Fr.),  n.    Da-fa3-el-ya3n2s.    1.  Deliquescence. 
2.  Syncope.    [L,  41,  87  (a,  21).] 

DEFATIGATIO  (Lat.),  n.  De(da)-faat(fa3t)-ia-ga(ga3)'shi2(tia)-o. 
Gen.,  defatigation'is,  from  defatigare,  to  fatigue.  Gr.,  ica/naros. 
Lit.,  fatigue  ;  an  overstraining  of  the  muscular  and  nervous  sys- 
tems, especially  of  the  muscular  tissue  of  the  heart.  [A,  326 
(a,  21).] 

DEFAUT  CFr.),  n.  Da-fo.  A  defect ;  the  deficiency  or  absence 
of  a  part.  [A.  301,  385  (a,  21)  ;  L,  41.] 

DEFECATED,  adj.  De2f'e2k-at-ead.  Freed  from  dregs,  lees, 
etc.  [L,  56.] 

DEFECATION,  n.  Deaf-e2k-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  defcecatio  (from 
de  priv.,  and  fcex,  refuse).  Fr.,  defecation.  Ger.,  D.  (1st  def.), 
Kothentleerung  (2d  def.).  It.,  defecazione.  Sp.,  defecacion.  1. 
See  CLARIFICATION.  2.  A  discharge  of  fsecal  matter  from  the  in- 
testine ;  in  birds,  from  the  cloaca.  [B  ;  L,  41,  49, 171,  343.] 

DEFECT,  n.  De-fe2kt'.  Gr.,  exAei^is.  Lat.,  defectus,  defectio 
(from  deficere,  to  be  wanting).  Fr.,  defaut.  Ger.,D.  An  abnor- 
mity of  structure  or  failure  of  function  ;  in  teratology,  absence  of  a 
part  by  reason  of  failure  of  development. 

DEFECTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-feak'shia(tia)-o.  Gen.,  defec- 
tion'is.  See  DEFECT.- — D.  animi,  D.  mulierum.  See  SYNCOPE. 
— D.  virium.  Loss  of  strength.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DEFECTUOSITF,  (Fr.),  n.  Da-fe2k-tu8-o3s-e-ta.  Defective- 
ness.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DEFECTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da)-feak'tu3s(tu4s).  Gen.,  d.  Gr., 
eAXeifijLia.  eAAeiirov.  See  DEFECT.— Coloris  d.  See  ACHROMASIA. — 
D.  animi.  See  SYNCOPE. — D.  cavi.  See  ACOILIA.— D.  cordis. 
See  ACARDIA. — D.  cornuum.  See  ACERATOSIS.— D.  cornese  pel- 
luciditatis.  Opacity  of  the  cornea.  [F.]  —  D.  cranii.  See 
ACRANIA. — D.  criseos.  See  ACRISIA.— D.  juncturae.  See  ASYN- 
THESIS. — D.  lactis.  See  AGALACTIA. — D.  loquelae.  See  APHONIA. 
— D.  mammarum.  See  AMAZIA.— D.  mensium.  See  AMENOR- 
RHCEA.— D.  profluvii.  See  ARRHCEA.— D.  Veneris.  SeeANAPHRO- 
DISIA.— D.  vitse.  See  ABIOSIS.— D.  voluntatis.  See  ABULIA.— D. 
vuloae.  Atresia  of  the  vulva.  [A,  326  (a.  21).]— Labiorum  d. 
See  ACHEILIA. 

DEFENSES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Da-fa3n2s.    See  ARMA. 
DEFENSEUR  (Fr.),  n.    Da-fasn2s-u5r.    A  shield  or  protective 
appliance.    [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DEFENSIVE,  adj.  De-fe2ns'iav.  Lat..  defensivus  (from  de- 
fendere,  to  defend).  Fr.,  defensif.  Ger.,  defensiv.  See  PROPHY- 
LACTIC and  PROTECTIVE.  [L,  50.] 

DEFERENT,  adj.  De2f'e2r-e2nt.  Lat.,  deferens  (from  de, 
from,  down  from,  and  ferre,  to  hear).  Fr..  deferent.  Ger.,  nie- 
derfuhrend,  ableitend.  It.,  deferente.  Sp.,  descendiente.  Passing 
or  leading  down  from  ;  conveying  anything  downward.  [B,  19  ;  L, 
41.]  See  VAS  deferens. 

DEFERENTIAL,,  adj.  De2f-ear-ean'sha2l.  Ft.,  deferentiel. 
Pertaining  to  or  accompanying  the  vas  deferens.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DEFERENTIOVESICAL.IS  [Barkow]  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)- 
fe2r-e2n"shi2(ti2)-o(o3)-ve3s(weas)-i2k-a(a3)'li2s.  Belonging  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  vas  deferens  and  the  bladder  ;  as  a  n.,  a  bundle  of 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  AS,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N*.  tank; 


1261 


DECURTATION 
DEGENERACY 


muscular  fibres  which  extends  upon  the  vas  deferens  from  the 
bladder.  [L,  31.] 

DEFERENTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-fe2r-e2nt-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
deferentit' idos  (-is).  Fr.,  deferentite.  Intlainination  of  the  vas 
deferens.  [Mibelli,  "  Boll.  d.  cult.  d.  sci.  med.,"  1888,  No.  3 ;  "  Mntsh. 
f.  prakt.  Dermal.,"1  1888,  No.  21,  p.  1111.] 

DEFERVESCENCE,  n.  De-fu6r-ve2s'e2ns.  From  deverves- 
cer«,  to  become  calm.  Fr.,  defervescence.  Ger.,Defervescenz.  It., 
defervescenza.  Sp.,  defervescencia.  The  decline  of  a  fever.  [A, 
385  (a,  31).] 

DEFERVESCENT,  adj.  De-fu5r-ve2s'e2nt.  Declining  (said 
of  fevers). 

DEFEUILLAGE  (Fr.),  DEFEUILLAISON  (Fr.),  n's.  Da- 
fu6-el-ya3zh,  -ye2-zo2n2.  See  DEFOLIATION. 

DEFEUILLE  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-fu5-el-ya.    See  DEFOLIATED. 

DEFIBRINATED,  adj.  De-fl'bri2n-at-e2d.  Fr.,  defibrine. 
Ger.,  entfibrinirt.  It.,  defibrinato.  Sp.,  defibrinado.  Deprived 
of  fibrin.  [L,  107.] 

DEFIBRINATION,  n.  De-fi-bri2n-a'shu3n.  Fr.,  defibrina- 
tion.  Ger.,  D.  It.,  deflbrinazione.  Sp.,  dejibrinacion.  The  pro- 
cess of  depriving  of  fibrin.  [K.] 

DEFIBRINIZED,  adj.    De-fl'bri2n-izd.    See  DEFIBRINATED. 

DEFIGURATION,  n.  De-fi2g-u2-ra'shu3n.  Lat.,  deflguratio 
(from  de  priv.,  andfigwra,  shape).  See  DEFORMATION. 

DEFINING  POWER,  n.  De-fin'i2n2  pu6'u4-usr.  Power  of 
definition. 

DEFINITE,  adj.  De2f'i2n-i2t.  Lat.,  deflnitus  (from  definire, 
to  define).  Fr.,  defini.  Ger.,  bestimmt.  It.,  definite.  Sp.,  deflni- 
do.  Limited  (said  of  some  trees  that  complete  their  annual  work 
of  vegetation  and  form  their  buds  for  the  succeeding  year  before 
the  close  of  the  season  ;  also  applied  to  stamens  and  petals,  which 
are  said  to  be  d.  if  not  exceeding  12  or,  according  to  other  authori- 
ties, 20  in  number).  [B,  1,  77,  291  (a,  24).] 

DEFINITION,  n.  De2f-i2n-i2sh'u3n.  Lat.,  deflnitio.  Fr.,  de- 
finition. Ger.,  Begrenzung,  Erklarung.  It.,  deftnizione.  Sp.,  de- 
finition. In  microscopy,  the  capability  of  an  object-glass  of  bring- 
ing out  a  sharply  defined  image  of  an  object. 

DEFIXUS  (Lat.),  adj.    De(da)-fi2x(fex)'uss(u4s).    See  IMPOTENT. 

DEFLAGRATION,  n.  De-fla-gra'shu3n.  Gr.,  e7rt<£Adyio>i<x. 
Lat..  deflagratio  (from  deflagrare,  to  burn  furiously).  Fr.,  defla- 
gration. Ger.,  Abbrennung.  A  sudden,  sharp  combustion,  usu- 
ally with  a  crackling  sound  :  also  the  setting  up  to  such  combustion 
by  friction,  etc.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DEFLAGRATOR,  n.  De-fla'grat-o2r.  Fr.,deflagrateur.  Ger., 
D.  See  Hare's  BATTERY. 

DEFLE,  n.    The  Nerium  oleander.     [L,  105  (a,  21).] 

DEFLECTED,  adj.  De-fle2kt'e2d.  Lat.,  deflexus  (from  de- 
flectere,  to  turn  aside).  Fr.,  deflechi.  Ger.,  deflect irt,  abgelenkt. 
It.,  deflesso.  Sp.,  desviado.  Turned  aside  from  a  regular  course. 

DEFLECTION,  n.  De-fle2k'shu3n.  Lat.,  deflexio.  Fr.,  de- 
flexion. Ger.,  Abiveichung,  Ablenkung.  It.,  deflessione.  Sp., 
desvio,  combadura.  The  act  of  becoming  or  causing  or  the  state 
of  being  deflected. 

DEFLECTIVE,  adj.    De-fle2kt'i2v.    Causing  deflection. 

DEFLEGMATION  (Fr.),  n.  Da-fle2g-ma3-se-o3n2.  Ger.,  Ent- 
wasserung.  It.,  deflegmazione.  Sp.,  deflegmacion.  See  DEHYDRA- 
TION. 

DEFLEURAISON  (Fr.),  n.  Da-flusr-e2z-o3n2.  See  DEFLORA- 
TION. 

DEFLEURI  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-fluBr-e.    See  DEFLORATE. 

DEFLEXED,  adj.    De-fle2xd'.    See  DEFLECTED. 

DEFLEXION,  n.  De-fle2x'yu3n.  Lat.,  deflexio.  Fr.,  de- 
flexion. 1.  See  DEFLECTION.  2.  An  old  term  for  a  flexion,  as  of 
the  uterus.  3.  The  procedure  of  producing  or  restoring  the  normal 
flexion  of  the  foetal  head  on  the  trunk  during  parturition.  4.  Of 
the  foetal  arm,  its  deviation  from  the  trunk,  its  extension,  and  its 
subsequent  prolapse  in  a  shoulder  presentation.  [A,  15,  42  ;  A,  385 
(a,  21)7] 

DEFLEXUS  (Lat.),  adj.    De(da)-fleax'u3s(u4s).    See  DEFLECTED. 

DEFLORAISON  (Fr.),  n.  Da-flor-e2z-o3n2.  See  DEFLORA- 
TION. 

DEFLORATE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De(da)-flor-a(a3)'te(ta3-e2).  Fr., 
defloratees.  Of  Scopoli,  a  tribe  comprising  Xijlophylla,  Pharmae- 
cu/Ji,  Illecebrum,  Suoe.da,  Aruna,  Rotala,  Queria.  Mollugo.  Ortegia, 
Hudsonia,  Tonina,  Balanophora,  Pennantia,  Mabea,  Rocarna, 
Amanoa,  Galenia,  Dodoncea,  Mdlleria,  Aniba,  Herniaria,  Scleran- 
thus.  Peteveria,  Calligonum,  Camphorosma,  Ulmus,  Parietaria, 
Urtica,  and  Axyris.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DEFLORATE,  adj.  De-flor'at.  Lat.,  defloratus.  Fr.,  deflore. 
Ger.,  abgebluht.  1.  Destitute  of  flowers  or  past  flowering  (said  of 
anthers  after  the  emission  of  the  pollen).  2.  Deprived  of  physical 
virginity.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DEFLORATION,  n.  De-flor-a'shu'n.  Lat.,  defloratio  (from 
de  priv.,  and/Zos,  a  flower).  Fr.,  defloration.  Ger.,  D.,  Schandung 
einer  Jungfrau  (1st  def.),  Entjungferung  (1st  def.).  It.,  deflora- 
zione.  Sp.,  desfloramiento,  estupro.  1.  The  destruction  of  physi- 
cal virginity  by  coitus.  2.  The  condition  of  an  anther  after  the 
emission  of  the  pollen.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DEFLOWERED,  adj.    De-fluS'u4-usrd.    See  DEFLORATE. 

DEFLUXIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-flu3x(flu4x)'i2-o.  Gen.,  deflux- 
ion'is  (from  defluere,  to  flow  down).  1.  See  DEFLUXION.  2.  Fever 
accompanied  with  mucous  or  serous  discharges  ;  in  Young's  classi- 


fication of  diseases,  a  genus  of  the  order  Pyrexice,  class  Parrhce- 
masice.  [L,  2510.]— D.  capillorum.  1.  Alopecia  of  the  scalp.  2. 
Excessive  falling  of  the  hair,  occurring  as  a  symptom  of  a  local  or 
general  disease,  but  not  from  a  primary  or  idiopathic  affection  of 
the  hair  itself.  [Pincus,  "  Berl.  klin.  Wochenschr.,"  1869,  32,  33  (G).] 
— D.  catarrhus.  Influenza.  [L,  290.]— D.  ciliorum  et  super- 
ciliorum.  Ger.,  Augenwimpernausfallen.  A  falling  out  of  the 
eyelashes  and  eyebrows.  [L,  135.]— D.  dysenteria.  Dysentery. 
L.LJ,  #yu.j 

DEFLUXION,  n.  De-flu3x'yusn.  Lat.,  defluxio,  defluxus.  Fr., 
defluxion,  ecoulemeiit.  Ger.,  Abfluss.  It.,  deflussione,  deflusso. 
Sp.,  deflujo.  A  flowing  down,  a  discharge.  [L,  41,  56.] 

DEF03DATIO  UNGUIUM  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-fe2d(fo2-e2d)- 
a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o  U3n2(u4n2)'gwi2-u3m(u4m).  An  excessive  degree  of 
thickness  of  the  nails  accompanied  with  yellow  and  dirty  discolora- 
tion. The  nails  resemble  horn,  rather  than  their  own  natural  text- 
ure. In  this  state  it  is  not  uncommon  to  find  the  nail  separating 
from  its  matrix.  [Wilson  (a,  18).] 

DEFOLIATE,  DEFOLIATED,  adj's.  De-fol'i2-at.  -at-e2d. 
Lat.,  defoliatus  (from  de  priv.,  and  folium,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  defolie, 
defeuille.  Ger.,  entbldttert,  entlaubt.  It.,  defogliate.  Sp.,  desho- 
jado,  desfoliado.  1.  Deprived  of  leaves  (said  of  plants  after  the 
fall  of  their  leaves).  [B,  1  (a,  24).]  2.  Shedding  the  radical  leaves 
early.  [L,  180.] 

DEFOLIATION,  n.  De-fol-i2-a'sbu3n.  Lat.,  defoliatio.  Fr., 
defoliation,  defeuillaison.  defeuillage.  Ger.,  Entblattern,  Ent- 
blatterung,  Entlaubung,  Abfallen  der  Blatter.  It.,  defogliazione. 
Sp.,  desfoliacion,  deshojamiento.  The  process  of  the  annual  cast- 
ing off  of  leaves  in  plants  ;  also  the  time  when  leaves  fall.  [B,  19, 
290  (a,  21)  ;  L,  180.] 

DEFORMANS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-fo2rm'a2nz(a3ns).  From 
deformare,  to  deform.  Fr.,  deformant.  Deforming  (see  ENDAR- 
TERITIS  d.  and  Rheumatoid  ARTHRITIS). 

DEFORMATION,  n.  De-fo2rm-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  deformatio. 
Fr.,  deformation.  Ger.,  D.  The  production  of  deformity. 

DEFORMATION  (Fr.),  n.  Da-fo3rm-a3-se-o3n2.  See  DEFORMA- 
TION and  DEFORMITY.— D.  couch^e.  Deformity  by  depression. 
[Scheuthauer  (A,  319).]— D.  dress£e,  D.  61ev6e.  Deformity  by 
elevation.  [Scheuthauer  (a,  319).] — D.  hippocratique  des  doigts. 
The  deformity  known  as  clubbed  fingers.  [D,  72.]— D.  parifetale. 
The  flattening  of  one  of  the  parietal  bones  observed  in  new-born 
children  that  have  presented  by  the  vertex.  [Labat,  "  Recherches 
clin.  et.  exp6r.  sur  la  tete  du  foetus  au  point  de  vue  obstet,"  Paris, 
1881  ;  rev.  in  "Ann.  de  gynec.,"  Feb..  1882.]— D.  posthume.  De- 
formity of  the  cranium  caused  by  the  pressure  of  the  earth  after 
burial.  [L,  150  (a,  18).]— D.  professionalle.  A  change  occurring 
in  the  form  of  an  organ,  a  member,  or  a  region  of  the  body  due  to 
the  particular  occupation  of  the  person,  such  as  the  alterations  in 
the  form  of  the  fingers  and  hands  observed  in  cobblers,  carpenters, 
tailors,  and  others.  [L,  88  (a,  18).] 

DEFORMED,  adj.  De-fo2rmd'.  Fr.,  deforme.  Ger.,  unge- 
staltet,  missgestaltet.  It.,  Sp.,  deforme.  Affected  with  a  deformity. 

DEFORMITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-fo2rm'i2t-a2s(ass).  Gen., 
deformitat'is.  Deformity  ;  in  Young's  classification  of  diseases,  a 
division  of  the  Ectopice.  [L,  290.1— D.  coloris.  Nsevus.  [Sauvagrs 
(L,  290).] — D.  defect!  va.  Deformity  by  absence  of  parts.  [L, 
290.] — D.  distorsiva.  Deformity  by  distortion.  [Sauvages  (L, 
290).] — D.  excessiva.  Deformity  by  the  presence  of  superfluous 
parts.  [L,  290.] — D.  translatitia.  Deformity  which  results  from 
a  part  or  organ  being  misplaced,  as  when  the  heart  is  on  the  right 
side  of  the  Body,  or  the  subclavian  artery  lies  behind  the  trachea. 
[L,  290.]— D.  unitorum.  Malformation  by  the  union  or  blending 
of  two  individuals.  [L,  29.] 

DEFORMITY,  n.  De-fo2rm'i2t-i2.  Gr.,  (tooto/aop^i'a.  Lat.,  de- 
formitas  (from  de,  without,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  deformation, 
difformite.  Ger.,  Deformitat,  Ungestaltung,  Verunstaltung,  After- 
bildung,  Missbildung.  It.,  deformitd.  Sp.,  deformidad.  A  mor- 
bid alteration  in  the  form  of  a  part  or  organ  of  an  organism. — 
Cross-legged  d.  See  Cross-legged  PROGRESSION.— Volkmann's 
d.  Congenital  tibio-tarsal  luxation.  ["  Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord- 
Est"  ;  "Province  med.,"  Oct.  6, 1888,  p.  577.] 

DEFRANCIINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  D'fra3n2k-i2-i(e)'nas.  A  sub- 
family of  the  Pleurotomidoe.  [L.  282.] 

DEFRUTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De(da)-fru2t(fru4t)'u3m(u4m).  Or., 
ei|rrjjia,  vipaiov.  Of  the  Latins,  sweet  wine  boiled  down  to  the  con- 
sistence of  honey.  [B,  45  ;  L,  87  (a,  21).] 

DEFUNCTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-fusn2k(fu4n2k)'tu3s(tu4s). 
From  defungi,  to  be  through  with.  Dead.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DEFURFURATION,  n.  De-fu6r-fu2-ra'shusn.  Lat.,  defur- 
furatio  (from  de,  from,  and  furfur,  bran).  Branny  desquamation. 
[A,  326  (a,  21).] 

DEFUSELATION,  n.  De-fu2-se2l-a'shu3n.  The  process  of  free- 
ing spirit  from  fusel  oil  ;  e.  g.,  by  filtering  the  crude  spirit  through 
freshly  ignited  and  finely  divided  wood  charcoal.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

DEFUSION,  n.  De-fua/zhu3n.  Lat.,  defusio  (from  defundere, 
to  pour  out).  See  DECANTATION. 

DEG  (Hind.),  n.    Steel  filings.     [Balfour  (a,  24).] 

DEGAGEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ga3zh-ma3n2.  See  DISENGAGE- 
MENT. 

DEGEN  (Ger.),  n.  Da'?e2n.  A  term  for  several  oils,  [a,  24.]— 
D'ol,  Schwarzer  D.  Birch-oil.  [B,  270  (a,  24).]— Weisser  D. 
Oil  of  turpentine.  [B,  270  (a,  24).] 

DEGENERACY,  n.  De-je2n'u6r-a-si2.  Degeneration,  in  the 
sense  of  an  absence  or  loss  of  that  degree  of  development  or  energy 
seen  in  the  ancestry  of  an  organism ;  reversion  to  a  lower  type, 
[a,  17  ;  o,  24.] 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


DEGENERATION 
DEHYDROMUCIC  ACID 


1262 


DEGENERATION,  n.  De-jean-u5r-a'shu3n.  Gr.,vo0aea.  Lat., 
degeneratio  (from  degenerare,  to  degenerate).  Fr.,  degeneration, 
degenerescence.  Ger.,  D.,  Entartung.  It.,  degenerazione.  Sp., 
degeneration.  Loss  of  race  characteristics  ;  of  tissue,  structural 
impairment  ;  in  botany,  the  transformation  of  parts  so  as  to  render 
a  plant  asymmetrical  or  irregular  in  form  (as  when  undeveloped 
stamens  become  filiform  bodies  or  scales;  stamens  and  pistils, 
petals ;  or  florets,  leaves).  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Acute  fatty  d.  A  dis- 
ease rarely  observed-  in  man,  but  not  infrequently  seen  among 
animals.  In  colts  it  is  known  as  foot-halt.  It  occurs  in  puerperal 
women  in  the  form  of  acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver,  [a,  25.]— 
Adipose  d.  SeeFattyd. — Albuminoid  d.  SeeAmyloidd. — Al- 
buminous d.  Ger.,  albuminose  Enlartung.  Albuminous  infiltra- 
tion. [D,  3.] — Amyloid  d.  Lat.,  morbus  amyloides  (seu  lardaceus, 
seucereus).  Fr.,dardacee,  maladie  amylo'ide.  Ger.,speckige  (oder 
amylo'ide,  oder  wachsartige)  D.,  Sneckentartung,  Amylo'identart- 
ung.  It.,  degenerazione  lardacea,malattiaamiloidea.  Sp.,  degen- 
eration amiloidea  (6  larddcea).  Lardaceous  [Portal  and Abercrom- 
bie]  or  waxy  d.  (or  disease).  A  lesion  in  which  the  normal  textural 
elements  are  transformed  into,  or  infiltrated  with,  a  peculiar  sub- 
stance suggesting,  on  the  one  hand,  an  alliance  (in  some  respects 
only)  with  the  chemical  characters  of  amyloid  compounds,  and,  on 
the  other,  with  albuminous  substances  similar  to  those  which  per- 
vade the  tissues  9f  fostal  life.  The  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of 
London  regards  it  as  a  substantive  disease.  Called  also  bacon-like 
or  lardaceous  (by  Hodgkin  and  Bright,  albuminous)  infiltration  ; 
by  Budd,  scrofulous  enlargement  (of  the  liver) ;  by  Oppolzer  and 
Schrant,  colloid  d.  ;  by  Meckel,  cholesterin  disease  ;  by  various 
British  writers,  waxy  d.  ;  and  by  others  hyaloid  d.  and  vitreous  d. 
[D.]  Cf.  AMYLOID  (4th  def.).— Atheromatous  d.  Replacement  of 
a  tissue  by  a  material  resembling  atheroma  (2d  def.).— Bacony  d. 
See  Amyloid  d.— Black  d.  See  ANTHRACOSIS  (4th  def.)  and  MELA- 
NOSIS. — Calcareous  d.  Fr.,  degenerescence  calcaire.  Ger.,  Ver- 
kalkung,  Versteinerung,  Verkreidung.  It.,  degenerazione  calcure. 
Sp.,  degeneration  calcdrea.  The  impregnation  of  the  tissues  and 
the  gland  secretions  with  calcium  or  magnesium  salts,  especially 
carbonates  and  phosphates.  [D.]  See  CRETIFACTION  and  CALCIFI- 
CATION.— Caseous  d.  See  CASSATION.— Cellulose  d.  Fr.,  degene- 
rescence celluleuse.  Ger.,  Cellulosentartung.  It.,  degenerazione 
cellulosa.  Sp.,  degeneration  celulosa.  See  Amyloid  d.— Cheesy 
d.  See  CASSATION. — Cholesterin  d.  Fr.,  degenerescence  chole- 
sterique.  Ger.,  Cholesterinentartung.  It.,  degenerazione  coleste- 
rica.  Sp.,  degeneration  colesterica.  Meckel's  term  for  waxy  d., 
on  account  of  the  abundance  of  cholesterin  in  the  waxy'material, 
and  the  similarity  of  the  reaction.  [D,  3.]— Colloid  d.  Fr.,  degene- 
rescence collo'ide.  Ger.,  Collo'identartung,  colloide  D.  D.  into 
colloid  (3d  def.).  See  also  Amyloid  d. — Cystic  d.  Fr.,  degenere- 
scence kystique.  Ger.,  cystische  D.  The  formation  of  a  number  of 
disseminated  cysts  in  an  organ  or  its  enlargement  in  the  form  of  a 
cyst  (as  in  the  kidney).  In  the  chorion  it  forms  the  so-called  vesicu- 
lar mole. — Cystoid  d.  of  the  retina  [Nettleship],  Fr.,  degenera- 
tion kysto'ide  de  la  retine.  Ger.,  cysto'ide  Entartung  der  Netzhaut. 
It.,  degenerazione  cistoidea  della  retina.  Sp.,  degeneration  cis- 
toidea  de  la  retina.  (Edema  of  the  retina  as  described  by  Iwanoff . 
Similar  changes  are  found  in  the  retina  at  all  ages  and  at  all  por- 
tions of  the  retina.  Cystoid  spaces  are  found  in  both  granule  lay- 
ers, are  round  or  oval,  and  are  surrounded  by  hypertrophied  radial 
fibres.  ["  Roy.  Lond.  Ophth.  Hosp.  Rep.,"  vii,  p.  3(F).]— Descend- 
ing secondary  d.  Fr.,  degeneration  descendente  secondaire. 
Ger.,  secundare  absteigende  D.  In  neuropathology,  the  destruction 
and  disintegration  of  nerve-fibres  from  above  downward,  i.  e.,  from 
the  central  or  cerebral  extremity  of  such  fibres  toward  their  peri- 
pheral extremity.  This  process  is  caused  by  the  presence  of  some 
lesion  (called  primary)  which  interrupts  the  continuity  of  the  de- 
generating fibres  and  marks  the  upper  limit  of  the  degeneration. 
The  myehn  of  each  fibre  first,  and  the  axis  cylinder  later,  become 
broken  up  into  irregular  masses  which  are  subsequently  sub- 
divided into  small,  fatty,  granular  globules  which  ultimately  be- 
come absorbed.  The  d.  is  due  to  the  separation  of  the  fibre  from 
its  trophic  centre  (q.  v.)  and  involves  the  motor  fibres  of  the 
encephalon  and  spinal  cord.  [Bastian,  "Paralysis"  (a,  18).] — 
Earthy  d.  See  CRETIFACTION,  Calcareous  d.,  and  CALCIFICATION. 
— Fascicular  d.  Fr.,  degeneration  fasciculaire.  Ger.,  Fascicu- 
larentartung.  It.,  degenerazione  fascicolare.  Sp.,  degeneration 
fascicular.  An  atrophic  process  in  paralyzed  muscles  due  to  in- 
jury or  disease  of  the  motor  ganglion-cells  of  the  central  tube  of 
gray  matter  of  the  spinal  cord  or  of  the  efferent  fibres  which  con- 
nect them  with  the  muscles.  [D,  35.]— Fatty  d.  Lat.,  degeneratio 
livamotodes.  Fr.,degenerescencegraisseuse.  Ger.,  Fettentartung, 
Fettd\  fettige  D.,  Verfettung.  It.,  degenerazione  grassosa.  Sp., 
degeneration  grasosa.  The  replacement  of  normal  histological 
elements  by  fat.  In  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  heart  the  albu- 
minoid constituents  are  split  up,  and  within  them  microscopic  par- 
ticles of  fat  are  deposited.  The  transverse  striae  at  length  disap- 
pear, and  functional  activity  is  lost  in  the  affected  fibres,  fa,  25.]— 
Fettd'  (Ger.).  See  Fatty  d.—  Fibro-fatty  d.  of  the  placenta 
[Robin].  Fr.,  degenerescence  fibro-graisseuse  du  placenta,  fibrome 
des  villosites  et  de  la  serotine  [Ercolani].  Ger.,fettig-faserartige 
D.  des  Mutterkuchens.  It.,  degenerazione  fibro-grassosa  del  la  pla- 
centa. Sp.,  degeneration  fibro-grasosa  de  la  placenta.  Fatty  d.  of 
the  placenta  associated  with  fibromatous  d.  of  the  chorionic  villi 
and  of  the  decidua  serotina.  [A,  15.]— Fibroid  d.  Fr.,  degene- 
rescence fibro'ide.  Ger.,  flbro'ide  Entartung.  A  very  gradual 
transformation  of  tissue,  with  scarcely  any  perceptible  exuda- 
tion of  material  capable  of  growth,  into  a  material  having  a 
fibre-like  appearance.  [A,  2.]— Fibrous  d.  of  the  heart.  A 
connective-tissue  hyperplasia,  due  to  chronic  interstitial  inflam- 
mation. [Hayden  (a,  25).]— Gelatiniform  d.  Fr.,  degenera- 
tion gelatiniforme  [Cruveilhier].  See  Colloid  d.— Granular  d. 
Fr.,  degenerescence  granulaire.  Ger.,  kornige  D.  It.,  degenera- 
zione granulosa.  Sp.,  degeneration  granular.  Parenchymatous  d. 
or  albuminous  metamorphosis  in  which  the  distinguishing  feature 
is  that  the  granular  cloudiness  seen  under  the  microscope  is  due  to 


a  deposit  of  albuminoid  molecules,  and  is  removed  by  the  addition 
of  acetic  acid  in  excess.  [D,  4.]— Gray  d.  Fr.,  degenerescence 
grise.  Ger.,  graue  D.  It.,  degenerazione  grigia.  Sp.,  degenera- 
tion gris.  D.  resulting  from  chronic  inflammation  in  nervous  tis- 
sue, its  peculiarity  being  the  gray  color  which  is  apparent.  [D,  35.] 
— Hyaline  d.  Fr.,  degenerescence  hyaline.  Ger.,  hyaline  D.  A 
form  of  d.  in  which  deposits  of  hyaline  material,  along  with  those 
of  calcareous  or  other  pathological  substances,  occur.  [Holschew- 
nikoff,  "Arch.  f.  path.  Anat.  u.  Physiol.  u.  f.  klin.  Med."  cxii,  p. 
552  ;  "  Fortschr.  d.  Med.,"  Nov.  15,  1888,  p.  867.]— Hyaloid  d.  Fr., 
degenerescence  hyalo'ide.  Ger.,  hyalo'ide  D.  It.,  degenerazione 
ialoidea.  Sp.,  degeneration  hialoidea.  See  Amyloid  d.— Hydro- 
carbonaceous  d.  Fr.,  degenerescence  hydrocurburee.  Ger., 
Kohlenhydratentartung.  It.,  degenerazione  idrocarbonacea.  Sp., 
degeneration  hidrocarbondcea.  Of  Paschutin,  a  special  d.  of  the 
tissues,  comparable  to  fatty  d.,  which  he  supposes  to  be  peculiar  to 
diabetes.  ["Ctrlb.  f.  d.  med.  Wiss.,"  No.  40,1884;  "Rev.  d.  sci. 
m6d.,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  217.]-  Kasige  D.  (Ger.).  See  CASEATION.— 
Kornige  D.  (Ger.).  See  Granular  d.— Lardaceous  d.  See 
Amyloid  d.—L,iquef active  d.  [Paget].  A  process  resembling 
fatty  d.  in  fibrinous  exudations.  [D.]— Mineral  d.  See  CALCIFI- 
CATION.— Mucoid  d.  Ger.,  schleimige  D.  A  variety  occurring 
usually  in  connective  tissues,  in  which  the  matrix  is  converted  into 
a  jelly-like  substance  containing  mucin.  It  may  be  either  physio- 
logical or  pathological.  [D,  4  ;  L,  352.]— Myeline  d.  The  break- 
ing down  of  tissue  cells  into  myelin  ;  a  process  sometimes  occur- 
ring coincidently  with  fatty  d.  in  the  pulmonary  alveoli  in  chronic 
pneumonia.  [D,  4.]—  Myxomatous  d.  See  Mucoid  d.— Ossific 
d.  See  OSSIFICATION.— Parenchymatous  d.  A  form  of  d.  such 
as  may  occur  in  the  acute  nephritis  of  pregnancy,  diphtheria, 
or  an  acute  attack  of  fever.  It  is  not  usually  associated  with 
dropsy  ;  the  urine  is  of  about  the  normal  quantity,  and  may  con- 
tainj  from  10  to  25  per  cent,  of  albumin  ;  it  is  often  recovered 
from,  but,  if  it  is  fatal,  the  kidneys  are  found  to  be  enlarged,  with 
more  or  less  hypertrophy  of  the  parenchyma.  [D,  30.]— Pigmen- 
tary d.,  Pigment  d.  A  pathological  condition  characterized  by 
the  presence  of  dark  pigment  granules  ;  often  found  in  the  mus- 
cles in  connection  with  atrophy  due  to  cachexia,  diminished  food- 
supply,  or  the  marasmus  of  old  age.  [E,  4.]— Putrid  d.  See  Hos- 
pital GANGRENE.— Schleimige  D.  (Ger.).  See  Mucoid  d.— Sec- 
ondary d.  of  the  spinal  cord.  Fr.,  degenerescence  secondaire 
de  la  moelle  epiniere.  Ger.,  secundare  D.  im  Riickenmark.  It., 
degenerazione  secondaria  della  midolla  spinale.  Sp.,  degenera- 
tion secundaria  della  medula  dorsal.  A  variety  of  fatty  d.  de- 
scribed by  Tiirck  in  1850.  It  extends  above  the  affected  portions, 
in  the  middle  segments  of  the  posterior  columns  (the  parts  affected 
in  ascending  d.),  and  below  them  in  the  posterior  segments  of  the 
lateral  columns  (the  parts  affected  in  descending  d.).  [D,  4.] — 
Speckige  D.  (Ger.).  See  Amyloid  d.— Theroid  cl.  In  psychia- 
try, the  lowering  of  mental  faculties  and  of  instincts  in  the  human 
being,  so  that  they  resemble  those  of  lower  animals.  [Maudsley  (a, 
18).] — Trabecular  d.  Of  the  bronchial  wall,  a  multiplication'and 
increase  in  volume  of  the  fine  tracts  of  elastic  and  inelastic  con- 
nective tissue  found  in  the  fibrous  sheath  of  the  bronchus  and  its 
cartilages.  [L,  20  (a,  18).]—  Uratic  d.  Fr.,  degenerescence  urique. 
The  invasion  of  the  tissues  by  deposits  of  uric  acid  and  urates. 
[a,  18.]— Virchow's  d.  See  Amyloid  d.— Vitreous  d.  See  Waxy 
d.  (2d  def.)  and  Amyloid  d.— Wallerian  d.  The  fatty  d.  occur- 
ring after  the  division  of  a  mixed  nerve,  in  its  peripheral  portion 
only  ;  a  process  which  takes  place,  according  to  the  theory  formu- 
lated by  Waller,  that  nerve-fibres  degenerate  when  separated  from 
their  trophic  centre,  and  that  regeneration,  if  it  occurs,  is  centri- 
fugal, being  due  to  an  active  growth  of  the  nerve-tribes  of  the  cen- 
tral segment.  [D,  &5  ;  Muller's  "  Archiv,"  1852,  p.  392  (D).]— Waxy 
d.  Fr.,  degenerescence  cireuse.  Ger.,  Wachsentartung.  It.,  de- 
generazione cerea.  Sp..  degeneration  cerosa  (6  cerea).  1.  See 
Hyaline  d.  2.  See  Amyloid  d.  3.  A  condition  frequently  seen  in 
the  acute  febrile  affections,  in  which  the  muscular  elements  are 
converted  into  a  waxy  or  vitreous  mass,  and  the  muscular  connect- 
ive tissue  undergoes  proliferation.  [E,  4.] 

DEGENERATIVE,  adj.  De-je2n'u8r-at-i2v.  Lat.,  degenera- 
tivus.  Fr.,  degeneratif.  Ger.,  degenerativ,  abartend.  It.,  Sp., 
degenerativo.  Pertaining  to  degeneration.  [D.] 

DEGENERE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-zha-na-ra.  Degenerated  ;  as  a  n., 
an  insane  person,  [a,  18.] 

DEGENERESCENCE,  n.  De-je"n-u5r-e»s'e!1ns.  See  DEGEN- 
ERATION. 

DEGENEKESCENCE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-zha-na-re2s-a3n»s.  See  DE- 
GENERATION.—D.  accidentelle.  The  degeneration  of  tissue  due 
to  disease  and  not  to  old  age.  [a,  18.]— D.  aceteuse.  The  produc- 
tion of  acetic  acid  by  fermentation,  accompanied  by  lactic  acid,  bu- 
tyric acid,  alcohol,  etc.,  in  the  chronic  gastric  catarrh  of  beer-drink- 
ers, or  of  those  affected  by  scirrhous  cancer,  gastralgia,  or  steno- 
sis of  the  biliary  ducts.  [L,  88  (a,  27).]— D.  cartilagineuse.  A 
rare  form  of  degeneration  of  the  stomach.  The  walls  of  that 
organ  become  cartilaginous  and  acquire  the  thickness  of  an  inch. 
[L.  88  (a,  18).]— D.  cireuse.  See  Waxy  DEGENERATION. — D.  col- 
loide du  derme.  See  Colloid  MILTUM.— D.  crouteuse  du  ma- 
melon  [Velpeau].  A  chronic  incrusted  eczema  of  the  nipple  and 
itsareola.— D.  des  eaux.  The  transition  of  the  sulphides  of  sul- 
phurous waters  to  the  form  of  sulphates.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— D.  epi- 
nense  [De  Candolle].  The  metamorphosis  of  branches  (as  in  cer- 
tain plum-trees,  the  petioles  in  the  genus  Astragalus,  the  stipules  of 
many  Acacice,  and  the  folioles  of  the  involucre  of  the  Carduacece) 
by  which  they  become  spines.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— D.  fllamenteuse 
[De  Candolle].  The  transformation  of  the  petioles  of  pinnate  leaves 
(as  in  the  Leguminosce,  the  peduncles  of  the  vine,  and  the  stipules 
of  the  genus  Smilax)  into  tendrils.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— D.  foliacee. 
See  D.  membraneuse. — D.  graisseuse.  See  Fatty  DEGENERATION. 
— D.  hydatique.  See  Cystic  DEGENERATION. — D.  intellectuelle. 
A  morbid  deviation  from  a  primitive  type  supposed  to  be  endowed 
with  the  highest  intellectual  powers.  [Morel  (a,  18).]— D.  mem- 


A.  apo;  AS,  at;  A>,  ah:  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E.  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank; 


1263 


DEGENERATION 
DEHYDROMUCIC   ACID 


braneuse  [De  Candolle].  The  transformation  of  the  cylindrical 
stems  of  certain  plants  into  leaves.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— D.  morale.  A 
morbid  deviation  from  a  primitive  type  supposed  to  possess  the 
highest  moral  attributes.  [Morel  (a,  18).]— D.  prematuree.  See 
D,  accidentelle. — D.  scarieuse  et  charnue  [De  Candolle].  The 
transformation  of  vegetable  organs  naturally  thin  and  membra- 
nous into  a  thick,  dry,  and  hygroscopic  tissue  (as  in  the  radical  leaves 
of  certain  lilies  and  the  calyx  of  the  Synantherece,).  [B,  1  (a,  34).] — 
D.  *<"•  n  i  I <•.  The  gradual  decadence  and  loss  of  vitality  of  the  tissue 
due  to  advancing  age.— D.  urique.  See  Uratic  DEGENERATION.— 
D.  velvetique.  A  form  of  alteration  of  the  structure  of  articular 
cartilage  in  arthritis  deformans  and  in  other  varieties  of  arthritis. 
The  surface  of  the  cartilage  assumes  the  appearance  of  velvet  and 
becomes  worn  away  by  use.  This  disintegration  of  the  cartilage 
may  continue  until  the  bone  is  denuded,  [a,  18.] 

DEGENKKAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Da'ge2n-kra3-u4t.  The  genus  Xyris. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DEGHA,  n.    The  Ricinus  communis.     [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

Di:<.  I.K.,  n.  Fr.,  deglig.  The  Balaniles  cegyptiaca.  [A.  385 
(0,81).]' 

DEGL.UTINATION,  n.  De-glu2-ti2n-a(a3)'shu3n.  Lat.,  deglu- 
tinatio  (from  deglutinare,  to  unglue).  See  DECOLLEMENT  and  DIS- 
SOCIATION. 

DEGL.UTITEUR  (Fr.),  n.  Da-glu«-te-tu5r.  A  muscle  con- 
cerned in  the  function  of  deglutition.  [L,  41.] 

DEGLUTITION,  n.  De-glu2-ti2sh'u3n.  Lat.,  deglutitio.  Fr., 
deglutition.  Ger.,  Verschluckung,  Verschlucken.  It.,  deglutizi- 
one.  Sp.,  deglutition.  The  act  of  swallowing  ;  effected  by  a  series 
of  movements,  partly  automatic,  partly  under  the  control  of  the 
will,  by  which  a  substance  is  carried  from  the  mouth  into  the  stom- 
ach. [K.]— Difficult  d.  See  DYSPHAGIA. 

DEGLUTITIONAL,,  DEGLUTITIONOUS,  DEGLUTI- 
TORY,  adj's.  De-glu2-ti2sh'u3n-a2l,  -u3s,  -glu2'ti2-to-ri2.  Pertain- 
ing to  deglutition.  [L.  14.] 

DEGLUTNORE,  n.  In  Africa,  the  Phoenix  dactylifera.  [B, 
121.] 

DEGMOS  (Lat.X  DBGMUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  De2g(dag)'mo2s, 
-mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,8rjy^os.  Ger.,Beissen.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  gnaw- 
ing pain,  particularly  in  the  stomach.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DEGONFLEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-goWf  l-ma3n2.  The  subsi- 
dence or  reduction  of  tumidity.  [F.  Verchere,  "  Union  m^d."  Jan. 
10,  1888,  p.  37.] 

DEGORGEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-gorzh-ma3n2.  The  subsidence 
or  reduction  of  engorgement.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DEGOURDI  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-gur-de.  Slightly  warmed  from  15° 
to  20°  C.  or  thereabouts.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DEGOURDISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-gur-des-ma3n2.  The  re- 
establishment  of  circulation,  sensibility,  power  of  movement, 
warmth,  etc.,  in  a  part.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DEGOUT(Fr.),  n.  Da-gu.  Repugnance  to  taking  food.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).] 

DEGOUTE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-gu-ta.  Having  a  repugnance  to  food 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DEGRADATION,  n.  De2g-ra2d-a'shu3n.  From  degradare,  to 
degrade.  Fr.,  degradation.  The  descent  from  a  higher  to  a  lower 
type  (said  of  animals,  etc.).  [L.] 

DEGRADATIONAL,  adj.  De2g-ra2d-a'shu3n-a2l.  Pertaining 
to  degeneration. 

DECREASE  [S.  H.  Gage],  v.  tr.  De-gres'.  Fr.,  degrnisser. 
Ger.,  entfetten.  To  remove  fatty  matter  (e.  g.,  from  bones).  [J, 
55,  100.] 

DEGREE,  n.  De2g-re'.  Fr.,  degre.  Ger.,  Grad.  It.,  Sp.,  gra- 
do.  One  of  the  equal  parts  into  which  a  scale,  as  of  a  thermometer, 
is  divided. 

DEGUSTATION,  n.  De-gu3s-ta'shu3n.  Lat.,  degustatio  (from 
degustare,  to  taste).  Fr.,  degustation.  Ger.,Kosten.  lt.,degusta- 
zione.  Sp.,  catadura.  A  tasting.  [L,  56.] 

DEGUTT,  n.  Lat.,  oleum  moscoviticum  (seu  nisei),  balsamum 
lithuanicum.  Tr.,degut.  Ger.,  schwarzer  Degen.  Birch-tar.  [B ; 
L,  30  ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxix,  p.  234  (a,  21).] 

DEHANCHE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-ha3n2sh-a.  Having  one  or  both 
angles  of  the  haunches  more  or  less  depressed  in  consequence  of  a 
fracture  (said  of  horses).  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DEHEB,  DEHEBEB,  n's.    Old  names  for  gold.    [L,  94  (a 

21).] 

DEHENE  (Ar.),  n.    An  old  name  for  blood.     [L,  94.] 
DEHENES,  n.    An  old  name  for  ink.     [L,  94  (a,  21).] 
DEHENEZ,  n.    An  old  name  for  vitriol.     [L,  94.] 
DEHIM  (Ar.),  n.    See  DEHENE. 

DEHISCE,  v.  intr.  De-hiV.  Lat.,  dehi.tcere.  Ger.,  aufspring- 
en.  To  split  open  or  gape,  like  the  anther-lobes  or  the  capsules  of 
a  mature  plant,  to  emit  their  contents.  [B,  291  (a,  24).] 

DEHISCED,  adj.  De-hi^sd'.  Simply  separated  (said  of  ovules). 
[L,  353.]  In  botany,  having  undergone  dehiscence. 

DEHISCENCE,  n.  De-hi2s'eI>ns.  Lat.,  dehiscentia.  Fr., 
dehiscence,  chute  de  Vceuf  (2d  def.),  delivrance  de  Vceuf  (2d  def.), 
travail  vesiculaire  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Dehiscenz,  Aufspringen.  It., 
deiscenza.  Sp.,  dehiscentia.  1.  In  plants,  the  act  of  dehiscing, 
gaping,  or  splitting  open  (said  particularly  of  the  anthers  when 
emitting  the  pollen,  and  of  the  fruit  when  it  discharges  its  seed). 
2.  The  bursting  of  a  Graaflan  follicle.  [B,  291  (a,  24).]— Abnormal 
d.  See  Irregular  d.— Apical  d.,  Apicilar  d.  Lat.,  dehiscentia 


apicilaris.  Ger.,  spitzige  Dehiscenz.  A  partial  d.  occurring  at  the 
top  of  the  capsule  only.  [B,  77,291(<x,  24).]— Basilar  d.  L,&t.,dehi8- 
centia  basilaris.  Ger.,  basildre  Dehiscenz.  A  partial  d.  occurring 
at  the  base  of  the  capsule  only.  [B,  291  (a,  24).]— Circumscissile 
d.  See  Pyxidiated.— Complete  valvular  d.  D.  extending  along 
the  whole  length  of  the  capsule,  forming  2  valves.  [B,  291  (a.  24).J 
— D.  by  pores.  See  Porous  d. — Dentate  d.  Lat.,  dehiscentia 
dentata.  Ger.,  gezahnte  Dehiscenz.  A  partial  d.  where  the  split- 
ting at  the  top  of  the  capsule  gives  it  the  appearance  of  teeth.  [B, 


-  -,  j  — — ither  splits  on  the  side  next 

to  the  pistil  or  centre  of  the  flower,  as  in  Paconia  and  Aclcea.  [B, 
123, 291  (a,  24).]— Irregular  d.  Lat.,  dehiscentia  irregularis.  Ger., 
unregelmassiges  Aufspringen.  A  d.  which  takes  place  in  an  indefi- 
nite manner,  or  by  rupture  of  the  walls  of  the  pericarp,  as  in  the 
snap-dragon.  [B,  1,  123,  291  (a,  24).]— Lateral  d.  Lat.,  dehiscen- 
tia lateralis.  Ger.,  seitliches  Aufspringen.  A  d.  of  an  anther  by 
the  sides,  as  in  Iris  and  some  grasses.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]—  Loculici- 
dal  d.  Lat.,  dehiscentia  loculicida.  Ger.,  fachspaltige  Auf- 
springen. A  d.  where  the  carpels  open  by  their  dorsal  sutures  into 
the  loculi  or  cavities  of  the  cells,  as  in  the  lily,  iris,  tulip,  etc.  [B, 
77,  123,  291  (a,  24).]— Loculicidally-septifragal  d.  A  septifragal 
d.  in  which  the  splitting  is  at  first  loculicidal,  as  in  the  thorn-apple. 
[B,  77  (a,  24).]— Normal  d.  See  Regular  d.— Poricidal  d.  See 
Porous  d.— Porous  d.  Lat.,  dehiscentia  porosa.  A  d.  when  the 
splitting  only  extends  in  a  capsule  for  a  short  distance,  and  when 
it  then  takes  place  by  pores  or  irregular  openings,  toward  the  mid- 
dle or  base,  as  in  Campanula,  or  at  both  top  or  base,  as  in  snap- 
dragon. It  also  takes  place  in  anthers.  [B,  77,  123,  291  (a,  24).]— 
Pyxidiate  d.  Lat. ,  dehiscentia  pyxidiata.  Ger.,buchsenformiges 
Aufspringen.  A  d.  in  which  the  upper  portion  of  the  capsule  sepa- 
rates from  the  lower,  like  a  lid,  by  a  transverse  d..  as  in  Hyoscyamus, 
some  Guttiferoe,  etc.  [B,  1,  128,  291  (a,  24).]— Regular  d.  Lat., 
dehiscentia  regularis.  Ger.,  regelmassiges  Aufspringen.  A  d.  pro- 
duced by  the  splitting  of  the  upper  end  of  the  valves.  [B,  1  (a.  24).] 
— Septicidal  d.  Lat.,  dehiscentia  septicida.  Ger.,  icandfpal- 
tiges  Aufspringen.  A  d.  of  the  pericarp  in  which  the  splitting  takes 
place  along  the  septa  or  partitions,  as  in  Aristolochia,  Colchicum 
autumnale,  etc.  [B,  1,  128,  291  (a,  24).]— Septicidally-septifra- 
gal  d.  A  septifragal  d.  where  the  splitting  takes  place  first  in  a 
septicidal  manner,  as  in  the  fruit  of  Linum  catharticum.  [B,  77  (a, 
24).] — Septifragal  d.  Lat.,  dehiscentia septifraga.  Ger.,  wandab- 
reissendes  Aufspringen.  A  d.  of  a  pericarp  where  the  valves  break 
away  from  the  septa,  as  in  Erica,  CoboKa.  Datura  stramonium,  etc., 
in  which  case  the  septa  are  left  attached  to  the  columella.  [B,  1, 
77, 128, 291  (a,  24).]— Sutural  d.  Lat.,  dehiscentia  suturalis.  Ger., 
Aufspringen  in  einer  Naht.  A  d.  of  the  pericarp  along  the  sutures, 
either  along  the  marginal  sutures  only,  as  in  hellebore,  by  the  dor- 
sal sutures,  as  in  magnolia,  or  along  both,  as  in  the  pea  and  bean. 
[B,  291  (a,  24).]— Transverse  d.  Lat.,  dehiscentia  transversalis. 
Ger. ,  queres  Aufspringen.  A  d.  crosswise  of  an  anther— i.  e. ,  at  right 
angles  to  its  length  ;  horizontal,  as  in  Alchemilla  arvensis,  Lemna, 
etc.  [B, 77,  291  (o,  24).]— Valvular  d.  Lat.,  dehiscentia  valvularis. 
Fr.,  dehiscence  valvulaire.  Ger.,  klappiges  Aufspringen.  A  d.  in 
which  the  pericarp  opens  vertically  along  the  sutures,  forming 
regular  parts  called  valves  ;  it  includes  5  varieties,  sutural,  sep- 
ticidal, locidicidal,  septifragal,  and  porous.  It  is  said  also  of  an 
anther  when  it  opens  by  lids,  as  in  the  barberry.  [B,  34,  291  (a.  24).] 
DEHISCENT,  adj.  De-hi2s'e2nt.  Lat.,  dehiscens.  Fr.,  dehis- 
cent. Ger.,  aufspringend,  zerspringend.  It.,  deiscente.  Sp.,  de- 
hiscente.  Dehiscing,  [a,  24.] 

DEHISCENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(de2)-hi2s-se2n(ke»n)'shi2(tia)- 
a3.  See  DEHISCENCE.— D.  decussantium.  Of  Hyrtl,  that  variety 
of  anastomosis  per  dehiscentiam  in  which  two  arteries  cross  each 
other  and  communicate  at  the  point  of  intersection.  [A,  19.]— D. 
juxtapositarum.  Of  Hyrtl,  that  variety  of  anastomosis  per  de- 
hiscentiam in  which  two  arteries  running  side  by  side  communicate 
with  each  other  at  a  certain  point.  [A,  19.] 

DEHNBARKEIT  (Ger.),  n.  Dan'ba3r-kit.  Dilatability  ;  ex- 
pansibility. [B,  49.] 

DEHNEN    (Ger.),   DEHNUNG    (Ger.),    n's.      Dan'e2n,    -un«. 

Stretching,  distension.     [L,  43.] 

DEHOREG  (Ar.),  n.    The  Vicia  sativa.     [B,  88.] 

DEHUMANIZATION,  n.  De-hu2-ma2n-i2z-a'shu3n.  From 
de  priv.,  and  humanus,  human.  The  more  or  less  complete  loss  of 
human  characteristics,  mental  or  physical.  Vaccine  lymph  is  said 
to  be  humanized  when  it  has  been  propagated  through  one  or  more 
human  beings,  and  to  be  dehumanized  (i.  e.,  deprived  of  some  sup- 
posed modification  impressed  upon  it  by  the  human  system)  by  re- 
trovaccination. 

DEHYDRACETIC  ACID,  n.  De-hid-ra2s-et'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
dehydracetique.  Ger.,  Dehydracetsdure.  A  monobasic  crystal- 
line acid,  C8H8O4,  being  a  quadruple  molecule  of  acetic  acid  less  4 
molecules  of  water  (4C2H4O2  -  4H2O  =  C8H8O4).  [B,  4  (o,  24).] 

DEHYDRATATION,  n.  De-hid  rat-a'shu3n.  It.,  disidrata- 
zione.  The  process  of  depriving  a  compound  of  its  hydrogen  by 
reducing  agents,  as  by  the  action  of  strong  acids  on  hydrocarbons 
or  by  heating.  [B,  158  (o,  24).] 

DEHYDRATION,  n.  De-hid-ra'shu3n.  Fr.,  deshydratation. 
Ger.,  Entwdsserung.  It.,  disidrazione.  Sp.,  deshidracion.  The 
act  or  process  of  depriving  a  chemical  compound  of  water  or  of 
the  elements  of  water,  [o,  24.] 

DEHYDROGENIZED,  adj.  De-hid'ro-je2n-izd.  Deprived 
of  hydrogen,  [a,  24.] 

DEHYDROMUCIC  ACID,  n.  De-hid-ro-mu!1s'i2k.  A  dibasic 
crystalline  acid.  C4H2O/^Q-Qg  =  C6H4OB,  prepared  by  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  mucic  acid.  [B,  3.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O>,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  GO  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


DE1CTICUS 
DELIRIUM 


1264 


DEICTICUS(Lat.),n.m.  De(dea)-i2k'tiak-u3s(u4d).  Gr.,  6eiKT«ds 
(SaxrvAos  understood).  The  index  finger.  [A,  387.] 

DEIDAMIE^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(dea-i2)-da2m(da3m)-i(i2)'e2-e- 
(as-e2).  Fr.,  deidamiees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subsection  (of  Romer, 
a  subtribe)  of  the  Passiflorece  verce,  comprising  Thompsonia  and 
Deidamia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DE  IN  OSE,  n.  In  Fiji,  the  Euphorbia  pilulifera.  [A.  J.  F. 
Skottowe,  "Glasgow  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.,  1889,  p.  1.] 

DEINOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Din(de2-ian)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  deinos'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  6eiv<o<ri.s.  See  LEONTIASIS. 

DEIRA(Lat-),  DEIRE(Lat.),n'sf.  Di'(dea'ia)-ras, -re(ra).  Gen., 
deir'es.  Gr.,  Stipij.  The  neck,  especially  its  anterior  portion.  [A, 
387:  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DEIRONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(dea-i2)-ro2n2'ku3s(ku4s).  From 
Seiptj.  the  neck,  and  67*09,  a  swelling.  See  GO!TRE. 

DEJECTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De(da)-je%(ye2k)'ta3.  The  alvine 
evacuations.  [D.] 

DEJECTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-jeak(yeak)'shia(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
dejection' is.  See  DEJECTION. — D.  alvi,  D.  alvina.  See  DEJEC- 
TION (2d  and  3d  def  s).—  D.  animi.  See  DEJECTION  (1st  def.). 

DEJECTION  (Lat.),  n.  De-je2k'shu3n.  Lat.,  dejectio  (from 
dejicere,  to  cast  down).  Fr.,  abattement  (1st  def.),  dejection.  Ger., 
Niedergeschlagenheit  (1st  def.),  Stuhlgang  (2d  def.),  Excrement  (3d 
def.).  It.,  abbatimento  (1st  def.).  Sp..  abatimienfo  (1st  def.).  1. 
A  condition  of  mental  depression,  a  cast-down  feeling.  2.  The  act 
of  having  a  movement  from  the  bowels.  3.  The  matter  which  is 
discharged  in  an  intestinal  evacuation.  [D.] 

DEJECTORIU8  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-jeak(yeak)-to'ria-u3s(u4s). 
Purgative,  [a,  21.] 

DEJECTUBE,  n.    De-jeak'tuar.    See  DEJECTION  (3d  def.). 

DEK,  n.    The  Celastrus  senegalensis.     [B,  181  (a,  24).] 

DEKAM  AI>I,  DIK  AMILI,  n.  A  resinous  exudation  from  the 
Gardenia  lucida,  of  a  bright  golden  yellow  and  dissolving  rapidly 
in  rectified  spirits  when  pure.  The  odor  is  powerful,  resembling 
valerian,  but  without  the  camphoraceous  aroma.  An  emulsion  is 
prescribed  in  Bombay  as  a  remedy  for  dyspepsia  attended  with 
flatulence.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxv,  xxviii  (a,  21).] 

DEKAN  (Ger.),  n.  n.    Da-ka3n'.    See  DECANE. 

DEKKELE  (Fr.),  n.  Deak-keal-a.  The  Penicillaria  spicata,  or 
Penniscetum  typhoideum.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DEKOKT  (Ger.),  n.    Da-kokt'.    See  DECOCTUM. 

DELABECHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  D'laS-be'sh'i'-a3.  From  De  la 
Beche,  a  geologist.  Of  Lindley,  a  genus  of  the  Sterculiacece.  [B, 
42  (a,  24).]— D.  rupestris.  The  bottle-tree  :  a  species  found  in 
northeastern  Australia,  which  contains  a  substance  resembling 
tragacanth.  [B,  19.] 

DELABREMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-la8-br'masna.  1.  A  bad  condi- 
tion of  a  wound.  2.  A  bad  state  of  health.  3.  Great  separation 
and  injury  of  the  muscles  in  gunshot  wounds,  lacerations,  etc. 
IE,  24.] 

DEL  ACER  ATION.n.  De-la2s-usr-a'shu3n.  From  delacerare, 
to  tear  in  pieces.  Severe  laceration.  [A,  318.] 

DELACRIIHATIVUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-laak(la3k)-ria-maat- 
(ma3t)-i(e)'vu3s(wu4s).  See  APODACRYTIC. 

DELACRYMATION,  n.  De-la2k-ri3-ma'shusn.  Lat.,  dela- 
crimatio.  See  EPIPHORA. 

DELACTATION,  n.    De-la2k-ta'shu3n.    See  ABLACTATION. 

DELAMINATION,  n.  De-la2m-i2n-a'shu3n.  Fr.,  delamina- 
tion.  A  splitting  into  layers.  [L,  121.] 

DELAPSATION,  DELAPSE,  n's.  De-la2p-sa'shu3n,  -Ia2ps'. 
See  DELAPSION. 

DELAPSION,  n.  De-laap'shu3n.  'L&t.,delapsio,delapsus.  An 
old  term  for  a  moderate  degree  of  prolapse  of  the  uterus,  not  suffi- 
cient to  make  any  material  change  in  the  direction  of  its  long  axis. 
[A,  42.] 

DELAPSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da)-laap(la3p)'su3s(su4s).  From 
delabi,  to  .fall  down.  See  PROLAPSE. — D.  palpebrae.  See  BLE- 
PHAROPTOS'IS. 

DELATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-la(las)'shia(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  dela- 
tion'is.  From  deferre,  to  bring  forward.  Information  furnished 
by  a  patient  as  to  his  complaint.  [L,  94.] 

DELAY ANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-las-ya3na.    See  DILUENT. 

DELB  (Ar.),  n.    The  Ficus  bengalensis.     [B,  88  ] 

DEL  EL  MUIA,  n.  A  disease  prevalent  in  Egypt ;  regarded 
by  some  as  an  inflammation  of  the  brain,  by  others  as  a  pernicious 
fever.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DELENIFICAL,  adj.  De2l-e2n-i2f'iak-aal.  Lat.,  deleniflcus 
(from  delcnire,  to  soothe,  and  facere,  to  make).  Serving  to  assuage 
pain.  [L,  56.] 

DELESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Deal(dal)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  deles'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  S7)A>j<7i«.  The  infliction  of  injury.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DELESSERIA  (Lat.),  n.  Deal-eas-se(sa)'ria-a3.  Fr.,  delesserie. 
A  genus  of  red-spored  Algce  of  the  family  Sphcerococcoideos.  The 
Delesseriacece  (Fr.,  delesseriacees)  are  :  1.  Of  Harvey,  a  family  of 
the  Rhodospermaceas,  comprising  D.,  Nitophyllum,  and  Plocamium. 
2.  Of  Nageli,  an  order  of  the  Floridice,  comprising  the  tribes  Nito- 
phylleo3,  Delesseriece,  and  Rhodomelcae.  The  Delesseriece  (Fr.,  de- 
tesseriees)  are :  1.  Of  Agardh,  a  tribe  of  the  Floridice,  comprising 
Plocamium,  Thamnophora,  Nitophyllum,  Hymenema,  Solieria,  and 
D.  2.  Of  Endlicher,  the  same  tribe  and  genera,  with  the  substitu- 
tion of  Aglaophyllum  for  Nitophyllum  and  the  addition  of  Acro- 
peltis  and  Hydropuntia.  [B,  19,  121, 170  (a,  24).]— D.  ciliata.  The 


Halymenia  ciliata.  [B,  173.] — D.  coceiiiea.  The  Plocamium 
coccineum.  [B,  19,  173.]— D.  edulis.  The  Iridoza  edulis.  [B,  19, 
173.]— D.  palinata.  The  Rhodymenia  palmata.  [B.] — D.  plo- 
ca  mi  n  m.  The  Plocamium  coccineum.  [B,  19,  173.] 

DELETERION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De(da)-le2t(lat)-e(a)'ri2-o2n.  Gr., 
8ijAi)T)jpiov.  A  deadly  poison  or  any  means  of  destruction.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DELETERIOUS,  adj.  De2l-e2t-e'ria-u3s.  Gr.^ijArynjpios.  Lat., 
deleterius.  Fr.,  deletere.  Ger.,  todlich,  verderblich.  It.,  dele- 
terio.  Sp.,  deletereo.  Poisonous,  injurious.  [L,  56.] 

DELETERIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De(da)-le2t(lat)-e(a)'ri2-u3m(u4m). 
See  DELETERION. 

DELHI  BOIL,  n.    Deal'hi  boil.    See  under  BOIL. 
DELIA,  n.    The  Artemisia  vulgaris.     [B,  88.] 

DELECIEUSES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Da-le-se-u6z.  Four  of  the  springs 
at  Vals  (q.  v.).  |P.  Vernon,  "Union  med.,"  Nov.  7,  1886,  p.  765.] 

DELICIOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2l(dal)-i2s(i2k)-ia-o'su3s(su4s).  From 
delicium,  a  delight.  Fr.,  delicieux.  Ger.,  lieblich,  angenehm.  It., 
delizioso,  squisito.  Sp.,  delicioso.  Delicious  (a  botanical  species 
name). 

OBLIGATION,  n.  De2l-i2g-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  deligatio  (from  de- 
ligare,  to  bind).  Fr.,deligatwn.  Ger..  Verbindung.  It.,legatura. 
Sp.,  ligadura.  A  word  formerly  used  to  express  the  dressing  of 
wounds  and  application  of  bandages ;  now  applied  chiefly  to  the 
ligation  of  arteries.  [L,  43.] 

DELIGATOIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Appertaining  to  deligation.  [L, 
41.] 

OBLIGATOR  PLAGARUM  (Lat,),  n.  m.  De2l(dal)-i2g-a(a3)- 
to2r  pla2g(pla3g)-a(a3)'ru3m(ru4m).  A  dresser  of  wounds.  [A,  301 
(a,  21).] 

DELIGATURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-li2g-a2t(ast)-u2(u)'ras.  See 
OBLIGATION. 

DELIMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2l-i(e)'ma3.  Fr.,  delime.  A  genus  of 
the  Dilleniacece.  The  Delimacece  (Fr.,  delimacees)  are  :  1.  Of  De 
Candolle,  a  tribe  of  the  Dilleniaceoe,  comprising  Tetracera,  Davilla, 
Doliocarpus,  Curatella,  Trachytella,  and  Rechia.  2.  Of  G.  Don, 
the  same,  with  the  addition  of  Empedoclea.  3.  Of  Meissner,  the 
same  as  Don's,  with  Penzonia  added.  The  Delimece  (Fr.,  delimees) 
are  :  1.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Dilleniacece,  com- 
prising Empedoclea,  Davilla,  Curatella,  Doliocarpus,  and  Tetra- 
cera. 2.  Or  Spach.  a  tribe  of  the  Dilleniacece,  comprising  the  sec- 
tions Deliminece,  Recchiece,  and  Doliocarpece.  3.  Of  Reichenbach 
(1827),  a  subdivision  of  the  Dilleniacece,  and,  in  1828,  a  subdivision  of 
Dilleniea}.  The  Deliminece  of  Spach  are  :  A  section  of  a  tribe  of 
the  Dilleniacece,  comprising  Tetracera,  Davilla,  Pinzona,  Cura- 
tella, and  Reifferscheidia.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]— D.  pirupu.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Malabar.  The  juice  is  used  in  cutaneous 
sores,  and  the  root  is  considered  an  alterative.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — D. 
sarmentosa.  Fr.,  delime  sarmenteuse,  bois  de  rape.  In  Ceylon, 
korasawel ;  a  species  widely  distributed  throughout  tropical  Asia. 
The  root  is  considered  an  antidote  for  poisons,  and  the  juice  of  the 
plant  is  used  in  skin  diseases.  [B,  19  (a,  24) ;  L,  4,  30.] 

DELIMITATION,  n.  De-li2m-i2t-a'shusn.  In  physical  diag- 
nosis, the  determination  of  the  limits  of  an  area,  region,  or  organ, 
with  the  view  of  ascertaining  the  existence  and  degree  of  a  morbid 
state  or  process,  [a,  18.] 

DELINIMENT,  n.    De-li2n'i2-meant.    A  liniment.     [L,  56.] 

DELIQUATE,  v.  intr.    De2l'ia-kwat.    See  DELIQUESCE. 

DELIQUATION,  n.    De2l-ia-kwa'shu3n.    See  DELIQUESCENCE. 

DELIQUESCE,  v.  intr.  De2l-i2-kweas'.  Lat.,  'deliquescere. 
Fr.,  deliquifier.  Ger.,  zerfliessen.  schmelzen.  It.,  liquidare.  Sp.y 
liquidarse.  To  undergo  deliquescence.  [B.] 

DELIQUESCENCE,  n.  Deal-ia-kweas'eans.  Lat.,  deliquescen- 
tia.  Fr.,  deliquescence.  Ger.,  Zerfliessbarkeit.  It.,  deliquencen- 
za.  Sp.,  delicuescencia.  1.  A  condition  which  certain  crystalline 
bodies  tend  to  assume,  in  which,  when  brought  into  contact  with 
atmospheric  moisture,  they  absorb  water  so  rapidly  as  to  become 
liquefied.  2.  The  property  by  virtue  of  which  substances  enter 
upon  this  condition.  [B.] 

DELIQUESCENT,  adj.  De2l-ia-kweas'eant.  Lat.,  deliquescens. 
Fr.,  deliquescent.  Ger.,  zerfliessend,  zerfliessbar.  1.  In  a  state  of, 
or  prone  to  undergo,  deliquescence.  2.  Branched  so  finely  that  the 
trace  of  the  main  axis  is  imperceptible,  as  in  the  head  of  an  oak- 
tree,  [a,  24.] 

DELIQUIATE,  v.  intr.    De2l-i2k'wi2-at.    See  DELIQUESCE. 

DELIQUIATION,  n.  De2l-i2k-wi2-a'shusn.  See  DELIQUES- 
CENCE. 

DELIQUIUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  De2l(dalVi2k'wi2-u3m(u4m).  From 
deJinquere,  to  be  wanting.  See  SYNCOPE  and  DELIQUESCENCE. — D. 
animi.  See  SYNCOPE. 

DELIRAMENT,  n.  De2l-i2r'a2m-eant.  Lat.,  deliramentum. 
See  DELIRIUM. 

DELIRANT  (Fr.),  adj.  n.  Delirious.  As  a  n.,  a  delirious  per- 
son. [A,  301  (o,  21).] 

DELIRATION,  n.    Deal-i2r-a'shu3n.    See  DELIRIUM. 

DELIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ler.  See  DELIRIUM  and  MANIA.— D.  a 
deux.  Syn.:  folie  a  deux.  Delirium  with  hallucinations,  occur- 
ring in  two  persons,  usually  in  the  same  family,  ordinarily  com- 
municated to  one  patient  by  the  other,  and  presenting  the  same 
characteristics  in  both,  [a,  18.]— D.  aigue.  Of  Georget,  see  D. 
febrile. — D.  alcoolique.  See  DELIRIUM  tremens. — D.  alcoolique 
aff^brile.  Of  Magnan,  simple  delirium  tremens  without  fever. 
[a,  18.]— D.  a  quatre.  Syn.:  folie  a  quatre.  Delirium  presenting 
similar  characteristics  in  four  persons  of  the  same  family.  [Mar- 


A,  ape;  Aa.  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1265 


DEICTICUS 
DELIRIUM 


tiueiiq  (a,  18).]  Cf.  D.  d  deux. — D.  a  trois.  Syn. :  folie  d  trois. 
Similar  delirium  in  three  patients,  [a,  18.1  Cf.  D.  d  deux.—D. 
avec  conscience.  See  Primordial  DELIRIUM. — D.  benin.  Of 
Savigny  and  Becquet,  a  mild  form  of  delirium  of  inanition.  The 
cerebral  disturbance  appears  suddenly,  the  delirium  is  calm,  with- 
out excitement ;  the  patient  speaks  words  without  sequence,  some- 
times unintelligible,  provoked  by  incessant  hallucinations  which  are 
not  terrifying,  and  no  longer  recognizes  the  persons  surrounding 
him.  When  his  attention  is  aroused,  he  mumbles  a  few  words, 
and,  after  a  few  moments  of  silence,  renews  his  vagaries.  [L,  87 
(a,  18).]— D.  crapuleux.  See  DELIRIUM  tremens.— D.  de  l>u- 
puytren.  See  DELIRIUM  nervosum  traumaticum.— D,  de  la  folie. 
Of  Londe,  the  general  delirium  of  mania,  and  the  partial  delirium 
of  the  different  forms  of  paranoia.  [L,  8r  (<*,  18).]— D.  de  la  lacta- 
tion. Delirium  manifesting  itself  habitually  toward  the  second  or 
third  month  of  lactation,  having  as  principal  causes  anaemia  and 
debility.  It  assumes  especially  the  melancholic  type,  and  the  prog- 
nosis is  less  favorable  than  that  of  puerperal  mania  properly  so 
called.  [Ball  (a,  18).]— I),  de  la  phonation.  Loss  of  complete 
control  of  speech,  observed  in  certain  choreic  patients,  who  utter 
at  frequent  intervals  and  against  their  will  words  without  sense  or 
words  having  a  foul  meaning.  [Ball  (a,  18).]— D.  demonomaiii- 
ai|  in-.  A  variety  of  religious  delirium  in  which  the  patient,  gen- 
erally of  the  feminine  sex,  believes  herself  to  be  possessed  by  one 
or  by  several  demons,  who  vomit  insults  and  obscenities  from  their 
mouths,  and  to  whom  the  patient  often  replies,  speaking  to  herself 
in  a  similar  manner.  [L,  87  (a,  18).] — D.  de  negations.  That  va- 
riety of  melancholia  in  which  the  person  affected  looks  upon  the 
real  world  about  him  as  having  ceased  to  exist,  and  as  having  been 
replaced  by  another,  of  his  own  imagining,  in  which  he  is  tormented 
to  find  himself.  [Cotard,  "Arch,  de  neurol.,"  Sept.,  1882,  p.  152.] 
— D.  d'6normit6.  A  variety  of  melancholic  delirium  in  which 
the  patient  believes  that  the  crime  or  the  sin  of  which  he  is  self- 
accused  is  too  great  to  be  forgiven.  He  continually  reproaches 
himself  in  the  severest  terms,  and  considers  no  punishment  too 
great  for  the  enormity  of  his  sin.  ["  Ann.  m6d-psych."  (a,  18).]— D. 
des  aboyeuses.  An  hysterical  manifestation  characterized  by  re- 
,ted  vocal  sounds  more  or  less  like  the  barking  (abatement)  of  a 


dog  ;  observed  among  women  congregated  together,  as  in  board- 
ing-schools and  convents.  [A,  321.] — D.  des  actes.  A  form  of  in- 
sanity in  which  there  is  continually  a  tendency  to  act  impulsively. 
Its  subjects  may  indulge  in  sexual  improprieties  or  commit  theft, 
incendiarism,  etc.  [D,  36.]— D.  des  convalescents.  Delirium 
observed  during  convalescence  from  severe  acute  diseases,  such  as 
typhoid  fever,  pneumonia,  intermittent  fever,  cholera,  eruptive 
fevers,  and  diphtheria.  It  is  usually  of  a  violent  form,  resembling 
maniacal  delirium,  with  hallucinations.  It  begins  in  the  morning 
in  general,  and  lasts  from  a  few  hours  to  two  or  three  days.  It  usu- 
ally terminates  favorably.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— D.  des  d6g6n6r6s.  A 
form  of  delirium  of  long  duration  occurring  in  persons  presenting 
intellectual  degeneration.  The  delirium  is  changeable,  taking  vari- 
ous forms.  [Saury  (a,  18).]— D.  des  femmes  en  couches.  Puer- 
peral insanity.  [A,  250  (a,  21).  |— D.  des  grandeurs.  See  DELIRIUM 
grandiosum. — D.  ties  ivrognes.  See  DELIRIUM  tremens. — D.  des 
operas.  See  DELIRIUM  nervosum  traumaticum. — D.  des  perse- 
cutions. Lat.,  delirium  persecutionis.  Ger.,  Verfolgungsmelan- 
cholie.  A  form  of  partial,  systematic  delirium  in  which  the  patient 
seeks  to  explain  his  extraordinary  sensations  (which  are  usually 
disagreeable)  by  invoking  the  hostility  of  some  powerful  and  occult 
agency  ;  sometimes  he  attributes  his  sufferings  to  some  subtle  force, 
such  as  electricity,  magnetism,  chemistry,  or  physics  ;  sometimes 
to  the  police,  freemasons,  Jesuits,  etc.  He  often  creates  new  names 
for  his  supposed  persecutors.  This  form  of  delirium  occasionally 
leads  to  homicide,  the  patient  believing  that  he  is  taking  revenge. 
[L,  88  (a,  18).] — D.  des  sentiments.  Ger.,  Gefiihlsdelirium.  De- 
lirium in  which  the  affective  faculties  (the  feelings,  affections,  etc.) 
are  impaired.  They  may  be  exalted,  diminished,  or  perverted^ 
The  patient  may  love  those  whom  he  formerly  hated,  or  vice  versa. 
[L,  88  (o,  18).]— D.  d'inanition.  See  DELIRIUM  ex  inanitione.— 
D.  doux.  See  DELIRIUM  mussitans. — D.  du  toucher.  Repug- 
nance to  contact,  as  a  feature  of  insanity.  [L,  57.] — D.  fibrieux. 
The  delirium  of  intoxication.  [D,  72.]— D.  6motif.  Syn.  :  obses- 
sion anxieuse  (ou  emotive).  Of  Morel,  a  symptomatic  manifesta- 
tion of  a  mental  state  frequent  in  different  forms  of  insanity,  espe- 
cially in  their  period  of  incubation.  It  is  characterized  by  the 
"  facility  with  which  the  patient  receives  an  impression  of  a  certain 
order  and  quickly  conforms  his  thoughts  to  it,  while  reason  and 
experience  fail  to  come  to  his  aid  to  correct  these  morbid  impres- 
sions and  drive  away  the  baseless  terrors  which  afflict  him."  [L, 
88  (a,  18).]— D.  essentiel.  See  Idiopathic  DELIRIUM.— D.  febrile. 
Delirium  caused  by  some  severe  febrile  disease,  such  as  typhoid 
fever,  articular  rheumatism,  pneumonia,  etc.  It  is  usually  a  gen- 
eral incoherent  delirium,  of  a  depressive,  anxious  nature,  accom- 
panied by  hallucinations  or  dreams.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]— D.  furieax. 
See  Maniacal  DELIRIUM.— D.  general.  A  variety  of  delirium 
vesanicum  in  which  the  mental  disorder  invades  the  entire  domain 
of  the  psychic  faculties,  sensibility,  understanding,  and  volition. 
[L,  87  (a,  18).] — D.  grave;  Of  Savigny  and  Becquet,  a  severe  form 
of  d.  d'inanition  appearing  at  an  advanced  period  of  inanition. 
"  The  patient,  lying  upon  his  back  without  movement,  continually 
pronounces  unintelligible  words.  The  gaze  is  fixed  upon  some  point 
in  space,  though  with  difficulty,  for  the  eyes  are  constantly  agi- 
tated by  convulsive  movements."  The  prognosis  of  this  state  is 
unfavorable,  for  after  forty-eight  hours  the  patient  almost  inevita- 
bly dies.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]— D.  hydro  ph.  obique.  A  variety  of  acute 
febrile  delirium  in  which  the  patient  manifests  the  utmost  abhor- 
rence of  liquids,  and  furiously  resists  every  attempt  to  induce  him 
to  drink.  This  form  of  delirium  may  occur  in  mania,  melancholia, 
puerperal  insanity,  alcoholism,  idiocy,  general  paresis,  etc.  [L,  88 
(a,  18).] — D.  hypochondriaque.  A  delirium  in  which  the  deliri- 
ous ideas  have  exclusive  reference  to  the  physical  individuality  of 
the  patient,  and  are  generally  based  upon  some  modification  of 
visceral  sensibility.  Patients  presenting  this  state  imagine  that 


animals  are  lodged  in  their  bodies,  that  frogs  or  serpents  are  mov- 
ing about  in  their  bowels  ;  or  else  they  pretend  that  they  have  no 
viscera,  that  they  have  no  intestines,  or  stomach,  or  mouth,  or 
that  these  organs  are  no  longer  performing  their  functions.  They 
refuse  to  eat,  and  resist  the  impulse  to  micturate  or  to  defecate,  and 
women  often  imagine  themselves  pregnant.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— I). 
impulsif.  A  form  of  delirium  which  comprises  those  maniacal 
or  insane  acts  that  are  prompted  by  a  morbid  impulse.  It  is  ex- 
emplified in  kleptomania,  pyromania,  homicidal  monomania,  and 
suicide.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— D.  instinct  if.  Ger.,  instinctive  Manie. 
A  form  of  the  d.  des  actes  which  includes  those  acts  due  to  a  mor- 
bid or  perverted  instinct.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— D.  malicieux.  Insanity 
in  which  the  individual  shows  malicious  impulses  of  a  homicidal,  in- 
cendiary, or  other  destructive  character.  [D.] — D.  melancolique. 
See  Depressive  DELIRIUM.—  D.  nerveux,  D.  nerveux  des  op£r£s. 
See  DELIRIUM  nervosum  traumaticum. — D.  non-v£sanique.  De- 
lirium in  persons  unaffected  with  insanity.  It  includes  the  febrile 
delirium  of  acute  or  chronic  diseases  and  the  nervous  delirium  of 
Dupuytren,  which  is  observed  after  traumatism,  surgical  opera- 
tions, or  profound  emotions.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— D.  organist.  See 
Partial  DELIRIUM.— D.  panophobique  des  ali£n£s  gemisseurs. 
A  form  of  delirium  found  in  certain  cases  of  melancholia,  charac- 
terized by  a  great  anxiety  about  everything,  especially  about  the 
immediate  interests  of  life.  This  anxiety  is  often  so  intense  that  it 
causes  incessant  moaning  and  spasmodic  states  which  may  last  for 
years.  Questions  addressed  to  the  patient  are  answered  by  groans 
or  by  reproaches.  [Morel  (a.  18).]— D.  professionnel.  Symp- 
tomatic delirium  in  which  the  vagaries  pertain  to  the  ordinary  oc- 
cupations of  the  patient.  [L,  87  (o,  18).]— D.  raisonnant.  See 
Reasoning  MANIA. — D.  r£ligieux.  Delirium  in  which  mystic  pre- 
occupations, excessive  practices  of  piety,  exaggerated  religious 
scruples,  and  ecstatic  tendencies  predominate,  accompanied  by 
hallucinations.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— D.  systematique.  See  Partfal 
DELIRIUM.— I>.  syst£matique  hallucinatoire.  Acute  or  chronic 
insanity  taking  the  form  of  maniacal  agitation,  with  delusions  of 
persecution.  [P.  Mayser,  "  Allg.  ztschr.  f.  Psych.,"  xlii ;  "Arch, 
de  neurol.,"  July,  1886,  p.  85.]— 1>.  theomaniaque.  A  variety  of 
religious  delirium  in  which  the  patient  believes  himself  to  be  a  di- 
vine personage.  [L,  88  (a,  18).] — D.  tranquille.  See  DELIRIUM 
placidum.—D.  tremblant.  See  DELIRIUM  tremens.—  D.  v6sa- 
nique.  See  DELIRIUM  vesanicum. 

DELIKIANT,  adj.  De2l-i2r'i2-a2nt.  Causing  delirium  (said  of 
drugs). 

DEORIFACIENT,  adj.  De2l-i2r-i2-fa'si2-e2nt.  From  deliri- 
um (q.  v.),  and  facere,  to  make.  Causing  delirium.  [H.  C.  Wood 
(a,  7).] 

DELIRIOUS,  adj.  Deal-isr'iS-u»s.  Fr.,  delirant.  Ger.,  wahn- 
sinnig.  It.,  Sp.,  delirante.  Affected  with  delirium. 

DELIRIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2l(dal)-i2r(er)/i2-u3m(u4m).  From 
delirare,  to  be  out  of  one's  head.  Fr.,  delire.  Ger.,  D.  It.,  Sp., 
delirio.  A  state  of  mental  agitation  characterized  by  restlessness, 
incoherence  of  speech,  and  various  sensory  illusions.  It  may  occur 
as  a  manifestation  of  insanity  or  in  consequence  of  alcoholic  or 
other  poisoning,  fever,  severe  injuries,  etc.  [D.] — Acute  d.  Lat.. 
d.  acutum.  Fr.,  delire  aigu.  Acute  mania,  developing  rapidly,  re- 
sulting in  a  speedy  cure  or  in  death  ;  characterized  by  senseless 
babbling  and  the  expression  of  great  fear,  especially  of  being  poi- 
soned. [A,  326  (a,  21).]—  Bestandiges  D.  (Ger.).  Constant  d.  [L, 
135.] — Blandes  I>.  (Ger.).  See  D.  mussitans. — Chronic  d.  Fr., 
delire  chronique.  D.  of  long  duration,  unaccompanied  by  fever. 
It  is  the  distinctive  and  essential  characteristic  of  insanity.  [L,  87 
(a,  18).] — D.  alcoholicum.  See  D.  tremens. — D.  blandum.  See 
D.  mussitans.— D.  circa  unam  rem.  A  partial  d.  in  which  the  pa- 
tient is  insane  on  one  point  only.  [L,  57  (a,  18).] — D.  constantium. 
Fr.,  delire  constant.  Ger.,  aleichbleibvndes  D.,  bestandiges  D.  D. 
characterized  by  the  continual  repetition  of  the  same  fixed  idea  in 
insane  patients  having  fever,  [a,  18.]— D.  cordis.  Of  Rtihle,  tu- 
multuous action  of  the  heart.  [D,  70.]— D.  cum  mussitantia. 
See  D.  mussitans. — D.  der  Grosse  (Ger.).  See  D.  grandiosum. — 
D.  des  allgemeinen  Andersseins.  See  D.  metabolicum. — D. 
des  Besessenseins.  See  DELIRE  demonomaniaque. — D.  des 
Wiedererkeimens.  See  D.  palinqnosticum.—Yt.  ebriositatis, 
D.  ebriosum.  The  d.  of  alcoholic  intoxication.  [D,  72.]— D. 
epilepticum.  A  psychic  derangement,  either  transitory  and  fol- 
lowing an  epileptic  fit,  or  periodical  and  appearing  under  various 
epileptic  forms  instead  of  such  a  fit.  [A,  326  (a,  21)7]— D.  e  pot  u. 
See  D.  tremens. — D.  ex  inanitione.  Fr.,  delire  d'inanition. 
Ger.,  Inanitions-D.  D.  from  inanition,  arising  in  cases  of  subacute 
and  chronic  anaemia.  It  is  of  a  very  maniacal  character  and,  in 
fever  cases,  most  frequently  breaks  out  on  the  decline  of  the  fever. 
[A,  326(o,  21).]— U.  febrile.  See  Febrile  d.— D.  ferox.  See  Ma- 
niacal d. — D.  furibundum.  Fr.,  delire  furieux.  Ger.,furibun- 
des  D.  A  furious  d.  accompanied  by  violent  acts.  Disorder  pre- 
vails in  all  the  cerebral  functions,  in  sensations,  intelligence,  speech, 
and  actions.  The  patient,  left  to  himself,  runs  about  without  cloth- 
ing, and  is  utterly  unconscious  of  his  actions.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— D. 
grandiosum.  A  form  of  d.  characterized  by  a  morbid  exaggera- 
tion of  everything  relating  to  the  personality  of  the  patient,  who 
believes  himself  superior  in  birth,  beauty,  talent,  fortune,  power, 
etc.,  to  what  he  really  is ;  he  professes  great  advantages  for  himself, 
and  offers  to  procure  them  for  others.  This  form  is  observed  in  a 
great  number  of  mental  diseases,  and  in  idiocy,  hysteria,  and  gen- 
eral paresis  of  the  insane.  [L,  88  (o,  18).] — D.  grave.  See  Acute 
d.— D.  hilarium.  D.  of  a  gay  character,  [a,  18.]— D.  hysteri- 
cum.  Hysterical  mania.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] — D.  inaniacale,  D. 
maniac-inn.  See  Maniacal  d.— D.  melancholicum.  See  MEL- 
ANCHOLIA.— D.  metabolicum.  Ger.,  D.  des  allgemeinen  Anders- 
seins. D.  in  which  the  patient  believes  that  the  persons  and  objects 
about  him  are  not  represented  in  their  real  characters,  that  they 
are  placed  there  to  watch  him,  and  that  he  himself  does  not  bear 
his  real  name.  This  form  of  d.  may  occur  in  maniacal  excitement 
or  in  depressive  d.  of  persecution.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]— D.  metamor- 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O=>,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U>,  lull;  U«,  full;  U4,  urn;  U»,  like  u  (German). 
161 


DELIRUS 
DELTIFORM 


1266 


phosis.  A  d.  at  the  highest  degree  of  which  the  patient  thinks  that 
his  body  has  been  transformed  into  that  of  a  beast.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 
— 1>.  mite.  See  D.  mussitans. — D.  moribundum.  D.  in  the  dy- 
ing, combined  ordinarily  with  hallucinations,  [a,  18.] — D.  mussi- 
taus.  Ger.,murmelndes  D.  Mania  during  which  the  patient  softly 
murmurs  unintelligible  words  to  himself.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— D.  nervo- 
MIIII,  D.  nervosum  traumaticum.  A  condition  of  high  nervous 
exaltation  occurring  after  an  injury  or  a  surgical  operation  in  nerv- 
ous and  hysterical  persons.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— D.  of  collapse.  Ger., 
Collapsd\  D.  arising  from  feebleness  and  general  asthenia,  ob- 
served after  severe  diseases,  such  as  the  cachexies,  etc.  [L,  88  (a, 
18).]— D.  of  inanition.  See  D.  ex  inanitione.—D.  palingnos- 
ticuin.  Ger.,  D.  des  Wiedererkennens.  A  form  of  d.  in  which  the 
patient  asserts  that  he  recognizes  individuals  and  objects  about  him 
although  he  sees  them  for  the  first  time,  and  that  he  has  lived 
through  a  certain  experience  on  another  occasion,  contrary  to 
facts.  [A,  319  (a,  18).J— D.  persecutionis.  See  I  >KJ,I ui:  des  per- 
secutions.— D.  placidum.  Fr.,  delire  tranquille.  D.  of  little  in- 
tensity, unaccompanied  by  violence  or  over-excitement.  [A,  301  (a, 
18).]—  D.  postepilepticum.  See  D.  epilepticum.—D.  potato- 
ruin.  See  D.  tremens. — -D.  traumaticum.  See  D.  nervosum 
traumaticum. — D.  tremens.  Fr.,  d.  tremens.  Ger.,  D.  tremens, 
Sduferwahnsinn.  It.,  Sp.,  d.  tremens.  A  morbid  condition  which 
is  due  to  excess  in  the  use  of  alcoholic  liquors,  and  is  the  expression 
of  their  cumulative  action.  It  is  characterized  by  d.  hallucina- 
tions, dread,  tremors  of  the  tendons  and  muscles  of  the  hands  and 
limbs  and  of  the  tongue,  watchfulness,  absence  of  sleep,  and  great 
frequency  of  the  pulse.  The  tongue  is  coated  with  a  thick  creamy 
fur,  and  the  skin  is  clammy.  The  breath  is  redolent  of  alcohol. 
The  condition  is  often  one,  of  extreme  danger,  and  may  be  fatal  in 
itself,  or  lead  to  complications  which  prove  fatal.  [D,  1.] — D. 
tremens  chronicum.  Of  Nacke,  a  term  applied  to  a  series  of 
relapses  of  d.  tremens  which  have  become  progressively  weaker  and 
extend  over  a  period  of  several  weeks.  [A,  319  (a,  18).]— D.  tre- 
mens febrile.  Of  Magnan,  a  form  of  d.  tremens  in  which  the 
earlier  stages  are  lacking  and  the  patient  presents  the  severest 
symptoms  at  the  onset.  [A,  319  (a,  18).]— D.  tremifaciens.  See 
D.  tremens. — D.  verborum.  See  Incoherent  d.— D.  vesanicum. 
Fr.,  delire  vesanique.  Ger.,  D.  bei  Geisteskranken.  The  d.  of  the 
insane.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— Depressive  d.  Fr.,  delire  depressif. 
Ger.,  depressives  D.  A  variety  of  general  d.  characterized  t>y  con- 
tinued and  general  torpor  or  depression  of  ideas,  feelings,  and  de- 
terminations. [L.  88  (a,  18).]—  Dupuytren's  d.  See  D.  nervosum 
traumaticum.— Emotional  d.  See  DELIRE  emotif.—  Epileptic 
d.  See  D.  epilepticum. — Expansives  D.  (Ger.).  See  Maniacal  d. 
—Febrile  d.  Lat.,  d.  febrile.  A  condition  of  d.  which  is  present 
with  certain  acute  diseases,  fevers,  and  inflammations  of  internal 
viscera.  It  may  also  follow  severe  injuries,  and  poisoning  from 
certain  substances.  According  to  its  characteristics,  it  is  known 
as  muttering  or  typhous  d.,  and  violent  or  furious  d.  [D,  52.]  — 
Heiteres  d.  (Ger.).  See  D.  hilarium.— Hysterical  d.  Feigned  d. 
in  hysterical  persons,  also  hysterical  mania.  [L,  20.]— Idiopathic 
d.  Fr.,  delire  idiopathique.  D.  of  which  the  cause  resides  in  an 
acute  alteration  of  the  brain  or  of  the  meninges  ;  in  a  chronic  lesion 
of  those  organs  (tubercle,  cancer,  etc.)  or  in  a  simple  neurosis  or 
psychosis.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]— Incoherent  d.  D.  in  which  the  usual 
rational  connection  between  words,  phrases,  and  ideas  is  lost,  so 
that  utterances  follow  one  another  without  logical  sequence.  [L, 
87  (o,  18).]— Intellectual  d.  Fr.,  delire  intellectuel.  Ger.,  Ver- 
standsd\  A  morbid  mental  state  observed  in  patients  who  present 
neither  hallucinations  nor  illusions,  who  commit  no  extravagant 
act,  but  whose  minds  are  assailed  by  delirious  conceptions  the  na- 
ture of  which  torments  them  most  painfully,  as  in  a  person  who  has 
the  idea,  to  his  great  regret,  that  he  has  no  natural  affection  for 
members  of  his  family,  that  he  is  going  to  strangle  some  one  or 
commit  suicide,  etc.  ;  yet  during  the  months  or  years  of  this  state 
no  traces  of  these  ideas  manifest  themselves.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]— Inter- 
mittent d.  Fr.,  delire  inter  mittente.  A  chronic  hereditary  form 
of  insanity  with  recurrent  attacks  of  melancholia.  [Tagnet,  "  Am. 
Med.-Psych.,"  Mar.,  1882;  "Jour,  of  Nerv.  and  Ment.  Dis.,"  Apr., 
1882,  p.  421.]— Intoxications  D.  (Ger.).  See  Toxic  d.— Malicious 
d.  Fr.,  delire  malicieujc.  Ger.,  trickisches  D.  A  suppressed  d. 
consisting  of  ideas  of  hatred  and  of  homicide  based  undoubtedly 
upon  hallucinations  and  illusions,  [a,  18.]— Maniacal  d.  Lat.,  d. 
maniacale.  Ger.,  expansives  d.  The  delirium  of  mania.  Some  of 
its  main  characteristics  are  wealth  of  conception,  rapidity  of  per- 
ception, uncontrollable  flow  of  language,  loss  of  the  reflective 
power,  and  loss  of  moral  consciousness  [D,  36.]— Micromaniacal 
d.  A  form  of  hypochondriacal  d.  in  which  the  patient  believes 
himself  to  be  a  very  small  child  or  a  dwarf,  or  that  his  members 
are  atrophied,  etc.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]— Murmuring  cl.  See  D.  mussi- 
tans.— Muttering  d.  A  form  or  d.  common  in  certain  fevers,  espe- 
cially in  typhoid.  In  this  disease  it  appears  usually  between  the 
second  and  fourth  weeks,  and  manifests  itself  by  incoherent  talking, 
usually  in  regard  to  habitual  pursuits.  [D,  1.]— Operative  d. 
See  D.  nervosum  traumaticum.— Panophobic  d.  See  DELIRE 
panophobique  des  alienes  gemisseurs. — Partial  d.  Fr.,  delire 
partiel.  Ger.,  partielles  D.  D.  affecting  only  a  part  of  the  mental 
faculties.  Certain  modes  of  reasoning,  certain  acts,  are  unreason- 
able, while  others  are  reasonable  and  sane.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— Post- 
epileptic  d.  See  D.  epilepticum.—  Primordial  d.  Fr.,  delire 
primordial.  A  form  of  d.  characterized  by  ideas  which  force 
themselves  upon  the  mind,  and  oblige  it,  in  spite  of  itself,  to  per- 
form certain  intellectual  acts.  The  patient  is  the  first  to  recognize 
and  deplore  this  state,  but  is  unable  to  escape  its  tyranny.  [L,  87 
(a,  18).]— Reflex  d.  Fr.,  delire  reflexe.  Non-vesanic  d.  of  which 
the  cause  is  extra-cerebral.  [L,  88  (o,  18).]— Rhyming  d.  A  form 
of  d.  in  which  the  patient  always  speaks  in  verses,  merely  made  up 
of  similar  sounding  sentences  and  words.  [Griesinger  (a,  18).]— 
Senile  d.  D.  occurring  in  senile  dementia,  [a,  18.]— Sensorial 
d.  Fr.,  delire  sensoriel.  Ger.,  Sinnesd\  D.  of  the  senses  ;  it  com- 
prises hallucinations  and  illusions.  Persons  presenting  these  two 
kinds  of  symptoms  are  not  necessarily  insane,  but  the  persistence 


of  these  symptoms  may  at  last  induce  insanity.  [L,  87  (o,  18)  ]— 
Sexual  d.  Fr.,  delire  sexuel.  Ger.,  sexuelles  D.  A  d.  in  which 
the  patient  believes  himself  to  be  abnormal  or  imperfect  in  his 
sexual  organs,  or  that  they  are  unfitted  to  perform  their  functions. 
[L,  87  (a,  18).]— Sympathetic  d.  D.  produced  by  action  on  the 
brain  from  a  distance,  as  by  the  presence  of  some  disease  in  an- 
other part  of  the  body  than  the  brain.  It  occurs  in  uterine  affec- 
tions, in  genito-urinary  diseases,  etc.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]  — Symp- 
tomatic d.  D.  occurring  in  the  course  of  some  cerebral  disease 
[L,  87  (a,  18).]— Toxic  d.  Fr.,  delire  toxique.  Ger.,  Intoxications- 
d\  D.  caused  by  the  presence  in  the  body  of  some  poisonous  sub- 
stance, such  as  alcohol,  belladonna,  opium,  etc.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]— 
Traumatic  d.  See  D.  nervosum  traumaticum.— Typhous  d. 
The  low,  muttering  d.  of  the  typhoid  state.  [D.]— Verander- 
ungsd'.  (Ger.).  See  D.  metamorphosis.— Violent  d.  A  form  of 
febrile  d.  seen  in  the  early  stage  of  fever  ;  accompanied  with  great 
excitement,  and  often  with  manifestation  of  great  strength.  [D,  52.] 

DELIRUS  (Lat.),  adj.    De(da)-li(le)'ru3s(ru4s).    See  DELIRIOUS. 

DELISSEACEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De2l-i2s-se2-a(as)'se2(ke2)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  delisseacees.  l.  Of  Presl.  a  tribe  of  the  Lobeliacece. 
comprising  Trimeris,  Pratia,  Macrochilus,  Delissea,  Cyanea,  Rol- 
landia,  Clermontia,  and  Centropogon.  2.  Of  Endlicher,  the  same 
with  Kittellia  (in  place  of  Cyanea),  Peddingtonia,  and  Rhynchopeta- 
lum  (excluding  Trimeris)  added.  3.  Of  De  Candolle,  the  same 
tribe,  comprising  Pratia,  Peddingtonia,  Macrochilus,  and  Cler- 
montia. The  Delisnece  (Fr..  delissees)  are :  1.  Of  Eeichenbach,  a 
subdivision  of  the  Lobeliariai,  comprising  Trimeris,  Pratia,  Ma- 
crochilus, Delissea,  Kittelia,  Rollandia,  Clermontia,  and  Centro- 
pogon. 2.  Of  Spach,  a  tribe  of  the  Lobeliacece,  comprising  the 
Delisseacecc  of  Presl  with  Bernonia  added.  [B,  121,  170  (o,  24).] 

DELITESCENCE,  n.  De2l-i2t-e2s'e2ns.  Lat.,  delitescentia 
(from  delitescere,  to  lurk).  Fr.,  delitescence.  Ger.,  Delitescenz. 
1.  The  breaking  up  of  a  substance  under  the  action  of  water,  as  in 
the  slaking  of  lime.  [A,  301.]  2.  An  unusually  speedy  and  com- 
plete resolution  of  an  inflammation.  [L,  44,  50.] 

DELITESCENT,  adj.  De2l-i2t-e"s'e2nt.  Lat.,  delitescens. 
Fr.,  delitescent.  In  process  of  delitescence.  |A,  301.] 

DELIVER,  v.  tr.  De-li2v'u*r.  Fr.,  debarrasser,  accoucher. 
Ger.,  entbinden.  It.,  levare.  Sp.,  partear.  To  assist  a  parturient 
female  up  to  the  completion  of  parturition  ;  to  relieve  her  of  the 
product  of  conception.  (To  speak  of  delivering  the  foetus  is  im- 
proper ;  only  the  mother  can  be  delivered). 

DELIVERANCE,  n.  De-li2v'u6r-a2ns.  1.  Of  Denman  and 
some  other  old  writers,  delivery  (1st  def.).  2.  Of  J.  M.  Duncan,  ap- 
parently the  delivrance  of  the  French.  [A,  99.] 

DELIVERY,  n.  De-li2v'u6r-i2.  Lat.,  partus  (1st  def.).  Fr., 
accouchement  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Entbindunq  (1st  def.).  It.,  Sp., 
parto  (1st  def.).  1.  The  process  of  being  delivered  of  a  foetus.  2. 
The  mode  in  which  a  vessel  or  tube  gives  exit  to  a  liquid,  a  gas,  or 
a  powder.— Breech  d.  Lat.,  partus  clunibus  praiviis.  Fr.,  ac- 
couchement par  le  siege.  Ger.,  Steissgeburt.  It.,  parto  di  chiappa. 
Sp.,  parto  de  nalgas.  D.  with  the  oreech  presenting. — Face  d. 
Lat.,  partus  facie  prcevia  (seu  prceversa).  Fr.,  accouchement  de 
face.  Ger.,  Gesichtsgeburt.  It.,  parto  di  faccia.  Sp.,  parto  de 
cara.  D.  with  a  face  presentation.  [A,  112.]— Head  d.  Lat.,  par- 
tus capite  prcevio.  Fr.,  accouchement  de  tete.  Ger.,  Kopfgeburt. 
It.,  parto  di  testa.  Sp.,  parto  de  cabeza.  D.  in  which  the  cephalic 
pole  of  the  foatus  presents.  [A,  112.] — Immature  d.  See  MIS- 
CARRIAGE.—Premature  d.  The  occurrence  of  d.  at  any  time  be- 
tween the  earliest  period  of  viability  and  the  maturity  of  the  foe- 
tus ;  in  the  human  subject,  between  the  twenty-eighth  and  the 
thirty -eighth  weeks  of  gestation.  [A,  22.]  Of.  ABORTION  and  MIS- 
CARRIAGE.— Vertex  d.  Lat.. ,  partus  cranio  prcevio.  Fr.,  accouche-  ' 
ment  de  crane.  Ger.,  Schadelgeburt.  It.,  parto  di  crania.  Sp., 
parto  de  crdneo.  D.  in  which  the  vertex  presents.  [A,  112.J 

DELIVRANCE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-le-vra3n2s.  The  expulsion  or  re- 
moval of  the  placenta  ;  the  placental  stage  of  labor.— D.  arti- 
flcielle.  Extraction  of  the  placenta.— D.  cle  1'oeuf.  The  de- 
hiscence  of  a  Graaflan  follicle. — D.  par  expression.  See  Placen- 
tal EXPRESSION. 

DELIVRE(Fr-),  n.    Da-le-vr1.    The  placenta.     [A,  44.] 

DELIVRER  (Fr.),  v.  tr.    Da-le-vra.    To  remove  the  placenta. 

DELLE  (Ger.),  n.    De2l'le2.    A  depression. 

DELLIARION,  n.    The  Cornyza  squarrosa.     [B,  88  ;  L,  87.] 

DELOCATIO  (Lat.).  n.  f.  De(da)-lo(lo3)-ka(ka3)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  delocation'is.  See  DISLOCATION. 

DELOCEPHALUS  (Lat.).  adj.  De.2l(dal)-o(os)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l- 
(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  iijAo?,  manifest,  and  ice^aAjj.  the  head.  Hav- 
ing a  prominent  head.  The  Delocephala  are  a  subclass  of  the  Gas- 
teropoda. [L,  173.] 

DELODONTUS,  adj.  Deal(dal)-o(o8)-dosnt'u8s(u«s).  From  «>}- 
Aos,  manifest,  and  oSows,  a  tooth.  Fr.,  delodonte.  Ger.,  sichtbar- 
zdhnig.  Having  very  prominent  teeth.  [L,  41,  116.] 

DELOMORPHOUS,  n.  De2l-o-mo2rf  u3s.  Lat.,  delomorphus 
(from  SijAos,  manifest,  and  M°P'/")-  shape).  Of  very  definite  shape. 
See  D.  CELLS. 

DELPHACINI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  De2l-fass(fa3k)-i(e)'ni(ne).  From 
SeA<£o£,  a  hog.  A  subfamily  of  the  Fulgorina.  ["Proc.  of  the 
Zool.  Soc.,"  1878,  p.  462  (L).J 

DELPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Desrfl2-a'.    See  DELPHININE. 

DELPHICTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2l'fi2k-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  delphique. 
Of  Berzelius,  having  delphinme  as  a  base.  [L,  116.] 

DELPHINA  (Lat.),  n.  f .    De2l-fi(fe)'na8.    See  DELPHININE. 

DELPHINARIA  (Lat.),  n.  De2l-fi(fe)'na-ria-a3.  Ger.,  Delphine. 
A  suborder  of  the  Cetacea.  [L,  228.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G.  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank  ; 


1267 


DBLIRUS 
DELTIFORM 


DELPHINATE,  n.  De2l-fi2n-at.  Fr.,  d.,  phocenate.  Ger., 
delphinsaures  Salz.  A  salt  of  delphinic  acid.  [L,  41.] 

DELPHINBLUME  (Ger.),  n.  Del-fen'blum-e2.  The  flower  of 
Delphinium  consolida.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DELPHINE,  n.    De2l'fen.    See  DEIPHININE. 

DELPHINELLE  (Fr.),  n.  De2l-fe-ne2l.  The  Delphinium  con- 
solida. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DELPHINIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    De2l-fi2n'i2-a3.    gee  DELPHININE. 

DELPHINIC  ACID,  n.  Fr.,  acide  delphinique.  Ger.,  Del- 
phinsdure.  It.,  acido  delfinico.  Sp.,  dcido  delfinico.  An  acid  ex- 
tracted from  the  oil  of  a  species  of  Delphimts,  also  from  valerian- 
root.  [B,  5.]  Cf .  VALERIC  acid. 

DELPHINID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De2l-fl2n'i2d-e(a3-e2).  From 
&f\<t>iv,  the  dolphin.  A  family  of  the  Odonticiti.  The  Delphinina 
are  a  subfamily  of  the  D.  [L,  353 ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1863, 
p.  200  (L).] 

DELPHINIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De2l-fi2n-i(i2)'e2-e(a:>-e2).  From 
Se\<f>ivtov,  the  Delphinium  consolida.  Fr.,  delphinees.  1.  Of  Rei- 
cheubach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Hellcboreae,  comprising  Delphinium, 
Aconitum,  and  Aconitelea.  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  sub- 
tribe  of  the  Helleborece,  comprising  Delphinium  and  Aconitum. 
[B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

DELPHININE,  n.  De2l'fl2n-en.  Lat,  delphinina.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  Delphinin.  An  unstable,  crystallizable  alkaloid,  Cj^HgjNOjj, 
obtained  from  Delphinium  staphisagria;  soluble  with  difficulty  in 
water,  more  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  chloroform. 
It  has  been  used  internally  as  an  antipyretic  and  topically  as  an 
analgesic.  It  is  very  poisonous.  [Vogl  (A,  319).]— D.  hydrochlo- 
ride.  A  compound  of  d.  and  hydrochloric  acid.  It  has  been  used 
medicinally.  [Vogl.  I.  c.] 

DELPHINION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2l-fl2n'i2-o2n.  Gr.,  fieA^i'i/iov. 
The  Delphinium  consolida.  [L,  105  (a,  21).]  The  D.  of  Dioscorides 
was  probably  the  Delphinium  peregrinum.  [B,  180.]  • 

DELPHINIUM  (Lat.),  n.n.  De2l-fi2n'i2-uSm(u«m).  Fr.,  dauphi- 
nelle. A  genus  of  the  Ranunculacece  ;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  D.  con- 
solida. [A,  301.]— D.  Ajacis.  Fr.,  dauphinelle  d'Ajax,  fleur 
rot/ale.  Ger.,  Garten-Rittersporn.  A  common  garden  species.  Its 
seeds  often  replace  those  of  stavesacre.  It  furnishes  a  blue  dye. 
[B,  19,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  califurnicum.  A  species  found  in 
California.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xix  (a,  21).]— 
D.  camptocarpum  [Koch].  A  Persian  species  furnishing  a  col- 
oring matter  called  gul-i  or  sparak.  [B,  49.]  — D.  consolida  [Lin- 
naeus]. Fr.,  consonde  royale,  herbe  du  cardinal,  moine.  Ger., 
Feldrittersporn,  gemeiner  Rittersporn.  Branching  larkspur, 
king's  consound,  wild  larkspur ;  a  European  species  now  natural- 
ized in  the  United  States  and  found  growing  in  fields  and  road- 
sides. The  flowers  are  bitter  and  acrid,  and  from  their  supposed 
power  to  heal  wounds  the  plant  derives  its  specific  name.  Aco- 
nitic  acid  exists  in  the  expressed  .juice.  A  tincture  of  the  seeds 
has  been  used  in  dropsy  and  asthma.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D. 
cuneatum.  A  Siberian  species,  used  in  dropsy,  syphilis,  and 
epilepsy.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  denudatum.  A  species  the  tu- 
bers of  which  are  small,  black  or  brown,  irregularly  ovoid,  highly 
wrinkled,  and  about  an  inch  long.  The  taste  is  bitter  ;  the  odor 
like  that  of  Afima.  It  is  used  in  powder  and  decoction  in  syphilis 
and  rheumatism,  and  during  convalescence  from  fevers.  [A,  479 
(a,  21).]— D.  dyctiocarpum.  A  Siberian  species,  used  in  syphi- 
lis and  dropsy.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  elatum.  Fr.,  dauphinelle 
elevee.  The  common  bee-larkspur  ;  a  Siberian  species,  cultivated 
in  gardens.  It  has  been  used  in  Siberia  for  dropsy,  syphilis, 
and  epilepsy.  [B,  34,  88,  173  180  (a,  24).]— D.  elatum  hirsutum. 
Fr.,  dauphinelle  velue.  A  variety  of  D.  elatum.  The  seeds  are 
sometimes  substituted  for  those  of  stavesacre  and  the  leaves  for 
those  of  aconite.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  exaltatum.  The  American 
bee-larkspur  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  the  Middle  States,  supposed 


DELPHINIUM  STAPHISAGRIA.      [A,  327.] 


to  possess  the  same  properties  as  D.  consolida.  A  tincture  made 
from  the  seeds  has  been  used  in  dropsy  and  asthma.  [B,  5,  34,  275 
(a,  24).]— D.  grandiflorum.  The  great-flowered  bee-larkspur  ;  a 


species  indigenous  to  Siberia,  but  widely  cultivated  as  a  garden 
plant.  The  flowers  are  a  deep  blue  and  one  of  the  showiest  of  the 
genus  ;  it  has  a  number  of  garden  varieties,  [a,  24.]— D.  inter- 
medium. See  D.  elatum.— Tt.  juiiceum  [De  Candolle].  See  D. 
peregrinum.— D.  napellus.  The  Aconitum  napellus.  [a.,  24.]— 
D.  nudicaule.  A  species  found  in  California.  ["Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xix  (a,  21).]— D.  otflcinale.  Of  Wenderoth, 


species  with  a  9-petaled  corolla,  leaves  multipartite  and  obtuse. 
It  is  found  in  Italy.  Sicily,  Malta,  and  Palestine,  and  is  thought  to 


.  .        .  ,       . . 

folio.  See  D.  staphisagria.— It.  Requieni.  A  species  of  south- 
ern France,  used  like  D.  staphisagria.— D.  saniculaefolium.  A 
species  furnishing  a  light-brown  or  yellow,  bitter,  aromatic  drug 
consisting  of  pieces  of  an  angular  and  furrowed  stem,  leaves,  flow- 
ers which  are  ribbed,  and  pointed  follicles.  It  is  employed  in 
powder,  poultices,  and  decoction  as  a 
tonic,  diuretic,  and  aperient,  also  as  an 
anodyne,  and  is  useful  in  dyspepsia,  fevers, 
diseases  of  the  spleen,  jaundice,  and  drop- 
sy, and  applied  locally  in  a  poultice  to 
relieve  inflammatory  swellings.  Its  ashes 
are  useful  in  the  itch.  [A,  479  (a,  21).]— 
D.  segetum.  See  D.  consolida.— D. 
simple  [Salisbury].  See  D.  Ajacis.— It. 
staphisagria.  Fr. ,  staphisaigre,  herbe  a 
la  pituite,  herbe  pediculaire.  Ger. ,  Lduse- 
kraut,  Stephenskraut.  A  species  indige- 
nous to  southern  Europe  and  Asia  Minor, 
now  found  widely  dispersed  through  the 
Mediterranean  regions  and  Canary  Isl- 
ands. The  plant,  and  especially  the  seeds, 
have  been  used,  from  an  early  period,  to 
excite  vomiting,  generally,  in  the  treat- 
ment of  dropsy  and  spasmodic  asthma,  in 
the  form  of  a  tincture,  also  as  a  lotion  or 
in  an  ointment  for  the  cure  of  itch  and 
the  destruction  of  lice,  and,  recently,  for 
ulcerated  buboes.  An  infusion  of  3  parts 
of  the  flowers  in  100  parts  of  water  or 
vinegar  has  been  used.  [B,  5,  18,  173, 180 
(o,  21,  24)J  —  D.  tenuissimum.  The 
$e\<j>iviov  erepoi'  of  Dioscorides  ;  a  south 
European  species  not  so  efficacious  as  the 
D.  consolida.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— D.  tri- 
corne.  A  dwarf  plant,  less  than  a  foot 
high,  having  petioled  leaves  at  the  base, 
and  a  long  raceme  of  blue  flowers  that 
appear  in  the  early  spring.  It  is  probably 
the  most  common  species  of  d.  east  of 
the  Mississippi.  ["  Drugs  and  Med.  of 
N.  Am."  (a,  21).]— D.  versicolor.  See 
D.  consolida. — Flores  delphinii.  The 
flowers  of  D.  consolida.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

— Herba  delphinii.    The  herb  of  D.  consolida.     [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
Semen  delphinii.    The  seed  of  D.  consolida.    [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DELPHINOIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  De2l-fi2n-o2i2d'e-as.  The  Odonto- 
ceti.  [L,  121.] 

DELPHINOIDINE,  n.  De2l-fi2n-oid'en.  Fr.,  delphino'idine. 
Ger.,  Delphinoidin.  An  alkaloid  occurring  in  the  seed  of  Delphi- 
nium staphisagria.  It  is  an  amorphous,  strongly  alkaline  substance, 
soluble  in  ether,  in  alcohol,  and  in  chloroform.  It  fuses  at  between 
110°  and  120°  C.  [B,  5,  270  (a,  24).] 

DELPHINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De2l-fen'zoir-e2.  See  DELPHINIC 
ACID. 

DELPHINUS  [Linnaeus]  (Lat.),  n.  De2l'flan-u4s.  Fr.,  dauphin. 
A  genus  of  the  Delphinidae  made  to  include  Phoccena  (q.  v.).  [L, 
121."]— D.  globiceps.  1.  See  PHOCSNA  globiceps.  2.  See  DEL- 
PHINIUM.—D.  phocaena  [Linnaeus].  See  PHOC^NA  communis. 

DELPHISINE,  n.  De2l'fi2s-en.  Fr.,  d.  Ger..  Delphisin.  An 
alkaloid,  C64H4(,N2O8.  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Delphinium  sta- 
nhisaqria.  It  crystallizes  in  warty  aggregations,  soluble  in  ether, 
in  alcohol,  and  in  chloroform.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  5  (a,  24).] 

DELPHUS  [Paracelsus],  n.  A  separation  of  minerals.  [A,  325 
(a,  21).] 

DELPHYA  (Lat.),  DELPHYS  (Lat.).  n's  f.  De2l'fia(fu8)-a>, 
-fl2s(fu«s).  Gen.,  delph'yes,  -yos(-is).  Gr.,  5eA<f>ua,  fieA^us.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, the  uterus  or  the  female  genitals  as  a  whole.  [A,  325 
(a,  21).] 

DELTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2l'tas.  Gr..  St\ra.  Fr.,  vulve.  Ger., 
das  weibliche  Schamglied,  Schamritze.  1.  The  fourth  letter  of  the 


probably  other  mammals,  a  triangular  area  of  the  ventral  surface 
of  the  f ornix,  just  dorsad  of  the  portae  (foramina  Monroi).— D'mus- 
kel  (Ger.).  See  DELTOID  (the  muscle). 

DELTICUS,  n.  Of  Paracelsus,  an  impression  of  another  life  ; 
prolonging  life.  ("  Terminus  Paracelsicus  impressionem  vitae  alienae 
ad  p"rolongationen  vitae  facientem,  denotans.")  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DELTIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2l-ti2d'i2-usm(u4m).  A  foramen 
or  aperture  at  or  near  the  extremity  of  the  ventral  valve  in  certain 
Brachiopoda.  [L,  121.] 

DELTIFORM,  adj.  De2l'ti2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  deltiformis  (from 
Se'Ara  [see  DELTA],  and  forma,  form.  See  DELTOID. 


DELPHINIUM  TRICORNE. 

(AFTER  j.  u.  AND  c. 

G.   LLOYD.) 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 


DELTOID 
DEMOGRAPHY 


1268 


DEI/TOID,  adj.  De2l'toid.  Gr.,  ««ATO«IS^S,  SeArwros.  Lat.,deZ- 
todes,  deltoides,  deltoideus.  Fr.,  delto'ide,  delto'iaien.  Ger.,  delta- 
formig,  delto'idisch.  It.,  deltoideo.  Sp.,  deltoideo.  Having  a  tri- 
angular outline  like  that  of  the  Greek  letter  A  ;  or  pertaining  to  the 
d.  muscle  ;  as  a  n..  any  structure  or  area  of  a  triangular  shape,  es- 
pecially a  muscle  (Ger.,  Deltamuskel),  arising  from  the  outer  third 
of  the  clavicle,  the  outer  edge  and  the  apex  of  the  acromion,  and 
the  lower  border  of  the  spine  of  the  scapula,  and  inserted  into  the 
d.  impression  on  the  outer  side  of  the  humerus,  acting  as  an  ele- 
vator of  the  arm.  [L.] — Accessory  d.  Lat.,  deltoideus  accesso- 
rius.  There  are  several  accessory  d's  :  the  basio-deltoideus,  from 
the  edge  of  the  scapula  ;  the  costo-deltoideus,  from  the  acromial 
end  of  the  clavicle  ;  and  the  tensor  fasciae  deltoideus,  from  the  in- 
fraspinous  fascia  and  the  margin  of  the  scapula.  [L.] — Deep  d. 
Lat.,  d.  profundus.  See  COEACOSCAPULARIS. — D. -ovate.  Having 
an  outline  between  the  shape  of  a  A  and  that  of  an  egg.  [L,  73.] 

DEI/T-ORACHE,  n.    The  Atriplex  patula.     [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEL.UMBATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-lu3m(lu«m)-ba(ba3)'tu3s- 
(tu4s).  From  delumbare,  to  bend,  sprain,  enfeeble.  Lame,  sprained, 
enfeebled  ;  of  Pliny,  bent  (said  of  roots).  [A,  318  ;  A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DELUSION,  n.  De-lu2'zhu3n.  From  deludere,  to  cheat.  FT., 
delusion.  Ger.,  Tauschung.  It.,  delusion?.  Sp.,  delusion.  An 
absurd  and  unfounded  belief,  especially  one  occurring  as  a  mani- 
festation of  insanity.  It  is  to  be  distinguished  from  an  illusion, 
which  is  a  fancied  sensory  perception  (an  imaginary  sight,  sound, 
etc.). — D.  of  persecution.  See  DELIRE  des  persecutions. — Ex- 
pansive d.  A  d.  9f  an  expansive  character  (e.  gr.,  one  that  pertains 
to  ambitious,  erratic,  or  religious  subjects).  [D,  36.]— Persecutory 
d.  One  of  the  d's  of  insanity  by  means  of  which  the  subject  is  im- 
pressed with  the  idea  that  he  is  suffering  persecution  from  some 
source.  [D,  36.]— Systematized  d.  A  d.  which  resembles  a  sane 
conception,  in  which  there  may  be  a  correlation  to  the  subject's 
surroundings,  but  in  which  the  reasoning  is  false,  the  deductions 
being  faulty.  [D,  36.]— Unsystematized  d.  A  d.  in  which  there 
is  no  correlation  between  the  conception  and  the  subject's  sur- 
roundings. [D,  36.] 

DEL.USIONAL,,  adj.  De-lu2'zhu3n-a2l.  Pertaining  to,  affected 
with,  or  of  the  nature  of  delusions.  [D,  36.] 

DEL.USIONIST,  n.  De-lu2'zhu3n-i2st.  The  victim  of  a  delusion. 
[D.] 

DEMAGH,  n.    The  Rhus  oxyacantha.     [A.  385  (a,  21).] 

DEMAGNETIZATION,  n.  De-ma2g-ne2t-i:lz-a'shu3n.  The 
process  of  depriving  an  object  of  magnetism,  [a,  27.] 

DEMANGEAISON  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ma3n2-zhe2z-o3n2.  Itching. 
[A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DEMANOIJS,  adj.  De'ma2n-u3s.  Lat.,  demanus  (from  de 
priv.,  and  manus,  the  hand).  See  ACHEIROUS. 

DEMANT  (Ger.),  n.  De2m-a3nt'.  See  ADAMANT.—  D'ahnlich. 
See  ADAMANTINE. 

DEMARCATION,  n.  Fr.,  demarcation.  Ger.,  Begrenzung, 
Abgrenzung.  It,  demarcazione.  Sp.,  demarcacion.  1.  A  line  of 
separation  or  division.  2.  The  act  of  setting  a  line  of  division.  [E.] 
— D.  inflammation.  Ger.,  D'sentziindung.  The  inflammation 
that  immediately  surrounds  a  gangrenous  part  (see  LINE  of  d.). 
[Samuel  (A,  319).] 

DEMAS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  De(de2)'ma2s(ma3.s).  Gr.,  {^a?. 
See  BODY. 

DEMATIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dejm-a(as)'shi!l(ti!1)-u3m(u«m).  Gr., 
Sffudnov  (dim.  of  6«>a,  a  bundle).  Fr.,  dentation.  Of  Persoon,  a 
genus  of  the  Byssaceae,  section  Byssinece.  [B,  1,  19,  121  (a.  24).]— 
D.  giganteum.  A  species  found  in  France,  furnishing  a  variety 
of  amadou  blanc.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

DEMDEM,  n.  In  Africa,  a  plant  from  which  the  natives  ex- 
tract an  oil  resembling  that  of  the  cocoanut.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DEME,  n.  Dem.  From  SJJAIOS,  a  community.  Fr.,  deme.  Of 
Perrier,  an  aggregate  of  morphological  units  not  differentiated  so 
as  to  form  an  individual  (e.  </.,  a  sponge).  [J  ;  L,  121.] 

DEM-EL-MOUIA  (Ar.),  n.  Of  Pug.net,  a  fever  which  reigns 
in  Egypt  during  the  changeable  season  following  the  inundation  of 
the  Nile.  [L,  88  (a,  21).] 

DEMENCE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ma3n2s.  See  DEMENTIA.— D.  absolue. 
Dementia  characterized  by  the  general  and  complete  abolition  of 
the  psychic  faculties  and  by  the  absence  of  delirium.  [L,  88  (o,  18).] 
— D.  aisrue.  Of  Pinel,  a  state  in  which  the  psychic  faculties  cease 
(generally  in  an  abrupt  manner)  to  give  any  exterior  manifestation 
of  their  existence,  as  if  they  were  really  abolished,  then  reappear 
after  a  longer  or  shorter  period  without  having  lost  anything  of 
their  range.  [L,  88  (o,  18).]  Of.  Acute  DEMENTIA.— D.  avec  dellre. 
Dementia  with  delirium.  [L,  88  (o,  18).]  Cf .  Incoherent  DEMENTIA. 
— D.  cannabique.  Dementia  caused  by  the  excessive  use  of  In- 
dian hemp.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]— D.  composee.  Dementia  associated 
with  other  forms  of  mental  disease,  such  as  mania,  melancholia,  or 
delirium.  [Guislain  (a,  18).]— D.  consecutive.  See  Secondary 
DEMENTIA.— D.  epileptique.  A  condition  in  epileptics  resem- 
bling dementia,  and  at  times  replacing  the  convulsive  attack  ;  also 
the  dementia  that  supervenes  in  patients  who  have  had  epilepsia 
gravior  for  a  long  time  and  have  been  subject  to  frequent  and 
severe  seizures.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]  — D.  fausse.  See  D.  aigue. — D. 
tranche.  More  or  less  general  exhaustion  or  weakening  of  the 
mental  faculties.  [Guislain  (a,  18).]— D.  g«nerale.  Dementia 
affecting  most  or  all  of  the  psychic  faculties.  [Guislain  (a,  18).] — 
D.  incoherente.  A  condition  in  which  the  patient  presents  a 
relative  regularity  in  his  acts,  characterized  by  good  bearing,  calm 
habits,  and  a  certain  aptitude  for  work,  but  is  absolutely  and  con- 
tinually incoherent  in  his  speech.  The  most  incongruous  words  are 
spoken  with  great  volubility.  [L,  88(0, 18).] — D.  incomplete.  Of 
Guislain,  a  partial  dementia  in  which  the  patient  is  able  to  recog- 


nize the  members  of  his  family,  to  remember  the  street  in  which  he 
lives,  to  control  his  evacuations,  and  the  like,  [a,  18.] — D.  maiii- 
aque.  Dementia  following  acute  or  chronic  mania  without  cessa- 
tion of  the  general  excitation,  and  without  regulation  of  the  patient's 
acts ;  the  speech  is  wild  and  the  instincts  of  cleanliness  are  lost. 
[L,  88  (a,  18).] — D.  melancolique.  Dementia  succeeding  melan- 
cholia when  the  latter  passes  into  a  chronic  state.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— 
D.  morphinique.  Dementia  caused  by  an  excessive  and  pro- 
longed use  of  morphine,  [a,  18.]— D.  neuropathique.  Dementia 
not  attributable  to  organic  lesions  of  the  brain,  nor  to  toxic  agents 
in  the  blood,  but  occurring  in  patients  of  the  neuropathic  diathesis. 
[L,  87  (o,  18).]— D.  nevrosique.  Dementia  caused  by  the  different 
neuroses,  such  as  epilepsy,  hysteria,  and  chorea,  [a,  18.]-  D. 
physiologique.  See  Senile  DEMENTIA. — D.  saturnine.  Demen- 
tia resulting  from  lead  poisoning.  [L,  87  (o,  18).]— D.  simple. 
Ger.,  Schivachsinn.  Loss  of  memory,  judgment,  and  will  observed 
in  certain  persons,  mostly  found  in  asylums  for  the  aged  and  in 
private  families,  who  preserve  automatically  a  routine  manner  of 
observing  social  proprieties  and  of  following  habits  acquired  long 
before,  provided  they  live  in  a  restricted  environment  requiring  no 
initiative  on  their  part.  It  is  only  when  they  are  questioned  that 
their  mental  defects  are  noticeable.  [L,  88  (a,18).]— D.  speciale. 
See  Partial  DEMENTIA.— D.  stupide.  "  Annihilation  of  the  psych- 
ical faculties  in  persons  remaining  constantly  motionless,  speech- 
less, unwilling  to  dress  themselves  or  to  eat  without  constraint.'1 
[L,  88  (a,  18).] — D.  theba'ique.  Dementia  due  to  the  opium  habit. 
fa,  18.]— D.  vesanique.  Dementia  occurring  as  the  result  and 
final  stage  of  some  form  of  insanity  properly  so  called  (and  contra- 
distinguished from  senile,  paralytic,  epileptic,  toxic,  or  apoplectic 
dementia).  [L,  88  (a,  18).] 

DEMENS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)'means.  Gen.,  dement'is.  From 
de  priv.,  and  mens,  the  mind.  Fr.,  dement.  Insane  ;  as  a  n.,  an 
insane  person.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DEMENTATION,  n.  De-me2n-ta'shu3n.  Fr.,  de-mentation. 
Loss  of  sanity,  also  the  state  of  being  insane.  [L,  56.] 

DEMENTED,  adj.  De-me2nt'e2d.  Lat,,demens.  Fr.,  dement. 
Ger.,  blodsinnig,  wahnsinnig.  It.,  Sp.,  demente.  Affected  with 
dementia.  [D.] 

DEMENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-me2n'shi2(ti2)-a3.  Gr.,  avoia, 
irapdvoia.  Fr..  demence,  aphrenie.  Ger.,  Blodsinn.  It.,  demenza. 
Sp.,  demencia.  Formerly  a  term  applied  to  many  different  mental 
diseases  and  often  used  as  synonymous  with  insanity.  In  medical 
jurisprudence  it  is  still  common  in  some  countries  to  include  all 
mental  diseases  under  this  head,  but  since  the  time  of  Esquirol  the 
term  d.  in  psychology  has  had  the  following  meaning  :  A  cerebral 
affection  ordinarily  chronic  and  without  fever,  characterized  by 
enfeeblement  of  the  intellect  and  the  will,  incoherence  of  ideas,  and 
lack  of  intelligence  and  volition.  [Foville  fils  (o,  18).]— Active  d. 
Fr.,  demence  active.  Ger.,  activer  Wahnsinn.  A  sequel  of  mania 
and  of  agitated  melancholia,  progressive  in  character,  and  marked 
by  restlessness,  talkativeness,  and  purposeless  violence  or  destruct- 
iveness.  Its  subjects  are  weak,  silly,  and  childish.  [D.  36.] — Acute 
d.  See  DEMENCE  aigue. — Agitated  d.  See  Active  d— Alcoholic 
d.  Fr.,  demence  alcoolique.  D.  occurring  in  the  terminal  period  of 
chronic  alcoholism.  It  is  usually  preceded  by  a  rather  long  period 
in  which  there  is  an  obscuration  and  depression  of  the  intelligence, 
with  loss  of  memory,  melancholic  preoccupation,  abolition  of  moral 
sentiments,  apathy,  sensorial  illusions,  hallucinations,  and  alternate 
periods  of  agitation  and  of  stupor.  The  final  stage  differs  little 
from  that  of  other  chronic  forms  of  d.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— Apathetic 
d.  Fr.,  demence  apathique.  Ger.,  apathischer  Blodsinn.  A  men- 
tal state  in  which  all  psychic  life  is  reduced  to  a  minimum.  The 
memory  is  almost  completely  lost.  Sensibility  is  diminished  both 
to  pain  and  to  temperature.  This  form  often  constitutes  the  ter- 
minal period  of  the  disease  in  which  active  d.  has  been  present. 
[a,  18.] — Catatonic  d.  Fr..  demence  catatonique.  Ger.,  kata- 
tonischer  Verriicktheit.  A  form  of  d.  inclining  strongly  toward 
amentia,  and  bearing  a  catatonic  character.  [L.  57 (a,  18).]— Chronic 
d.  D.  of  considerable  duration.  It  includes  the  ordinary  forms.— 
Chronic  primary  d.  A  primary  d.  distinguished  from  the  acute 
form  by  its  slower  and  more  gradual  course  and  by  its  unfavorable 
prognosis.  Its  first  and  most  prominent  symptom  is  loss  of  mem- 
ory, [a,  18.]— Complete  d.,  Confirmed  d.  D.  so  advanced  that 
patients  suffering  from  it  can  not  even  tell  their  own  names.  [D, 
43.]— Degenerate  d.  A  modification  of  acute  d.  in  which  acute 
symptoms  are  still  present.  Fluctuating  lucidity,  a  tendency  to 
resistless  impulses,  polymorphous  changes  of  mood  and  temper 
based  upon  moral  degeneration,  with  characteristic  hysterical,  con- 
vulsive attacks,  mark  this  condition.  |a,  18.]— D.  accidentalis, 
D.  adventitia.  Acquired  d.;  in  English  law,  "general  insanity 
which  occurs  in  those  who  have  at  some  time  exercised  reasoning 
powers."  [D,  38.]— D.  apathetica,  D.  apathica.  See  Apathetic 
d. — D.  apoplectica.  Alteration  and  diminution  of  the  mental 
faculties  due  to  cerebral  lesions,  such  as  haemorrhage,  softening, 
or  tumors  ;  typical  in  most  cases  of  softening  of  the  Drain.  [L,  87 
(o,  18).]— D.  choreica.  Fr.,  demence  choreique.  D.  occurring  in 
the  graver  and  prolonged  forms  of  chorea,  [a,  18.] — D.  congen- 
ita,  D.  naturalis.  Natural  or  congenital  d.  ;  in  English  law, 
idiocy.  [D,  38.]— D.  paralytica.  Fr..  demence  par alytique.  The 
d.  of  general  paresis  of  the  insane,  fa,  18.]— D.  paranoica.  D. 
accompanied  by  paranoia,  with  paralogia  and  delirious  concep- 
tions. [L,  57  (a,  18).]— D.  senilis.  See  Senile  d.— Epileptic  d. 
See  DEMENCE  epileptique.  —  Galloping  paretic  d.  Paretic  d. 
which  progresses  and  terminates  very  rapidly,  on  account  of  mani- 
acal exhaustion  or  other  complications.  [D,  36.] — Hypochon- 
driac d.  Ger.,  hypochondrischer  Blodsinn.  D.  consequent  upon 
chronic  hypochrondriasis.  [a,  .18.]— Idiotic  d.  Ger.,  idiotischer 
Blodsinn.  D.  in  the  idiot,  characterized  by  absence  of  perception 
and  self-consciousness,  speechlessness,  and  automatic  movements, 
and  a  condition  as  if  all  motor  phenomena  were  of  a  simple  reflex 
nature,  [a,  18.]— Incipient  d.  See  Partial  d.— Organic  d.  Fr., 
demence  organique.  D.  due  to  material  lesions  of  the  nervous 


A,  ape:  A2,  at:  A3,  ah:  A«,  all;  Cfc,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1269 


DELTOID 
DEMOGRAPHY 


centres,  more  especially  of  those  parts  of  the  centres  that  preside 
over  ideation.  [Ball  (a,  18).]— Paralytic  d.,  Paretic  d.  See  D. 
paralytica. — Partial  d.  Fr.,  demence  partielle.  Ger.,  theilweiser 
Blodsinn.  D.  as  it  occurs  in  those  who  are  gradually  passing  into 
a  demented  condition.  Its  most  obvious  symptoms  are  confusion 
of  thought,  a  perplexed  expression  of  countenance,  and  failing 
memory.  [D,  43.J — Post-febrile  d.  Ger.,  postfebriler  Blodsinn. 
D.  following  acute  and  severe  infectious  diseases,  such  as  typhoid 
fever,  variola,  etc.  [a,  18.] — Primary  curable  d.,  Primary  d. 
See  Acute  d.— Rheumatic  d.  A  form  of  post-febrile  d.  occurring 
after  an  attack  of  acute  articular  rheumatism,  [a,  18.]— Second- 
ary d.  Ger.,  secunddrer  Blodsinn.  D.  following  some  primary 
mental  disease,  such  as  melancholia,  mania,  acute  d.,  etc.  [a.  18.] 
—Senile  d.  Fr.,  demence  senile.  A  progressive  and  primary  de- 
terioration of  the  mind  resulting  from  senile  deterioration  of  the 
brain.  [D,  36.]— Syphilitic  d.  Fr.,  demence  syphilitique.  Ger., 
xyphilitischer  Blodsinn.  A  chronic  disorder  in  which,  in  the  ma- 
jority of  cases,  lesions  of  a  syphilitic  character  are  demonstrated 
as  a  sufficient  cause.  It  is  usually  accompanied  by  paralysis  of 
one  or  more  nerves,  [a,  18 ;  D,  36.] — Tabetic  d.  Fr.,  demence 
tabetique.  Ger.,  tabischer  Blodsinn.  D.  complicated  with  tabes 
dorsualis,  which  may  either  precede  or  follow  the  mental  disease. 
[a,  18.] — Terminal  d.  Fr.,  demence^  terminate.  Ger.,  terminaler 
Blodsinn.  See  Secondary  d. — Toxic  d.  Fr.,  demence  toxique. 
Feebleness  of  the  mental  faculties  produced  by  the  prolonged  action 
of  some  toxic  substance,  such  as  alcohol,  opium,  lead,  etc.  [a,  18.] 
— Versatile  d.  See  Active  d. 

DEMEPHITIZATION,  n.  De-me2f-i2t-i2z-a'shu3n.  From  de 
priv.,  and  mephitis,  a  noxious  exhalation.  The  correction  of  foul 
atmospheric  contamination.  [L.  56.] 

DKMEB  (Hind.),  DEMEK-INDI  (Turk.),  n's.    The  tamarind. 

[A,  4%  (a,  24).] 

DEMERSED,  adj.  De-mu5rsd'.  Lat.,  demersus  (from  demer- 
gers, to  submerge).  Fr.,  plonge,  submerge.  Ger.,  versenkt,  unter- 
getaucht.  It.,  sommerso.  Sp.,  sumergido.  Submerged  (said  of 
aquatic  plants  that  do  not  grow  above  the  surface  of  the  water). 
[B,  1,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

DEMERSIO  (Lat.).  n.  f.    De(da)-mu*r(me2r)'zhi!'(si!1)-o.    Gen., 

demersion'is.    See  SUBMERSION. 

DEMESYL,  n.    In  Bohemia,  the  Tussilago  petasites.    [B,  88.] 
DEMETRIOS    (Lat.),    adj.       De2m(dam)-e2t(at)'ri2-o2s.       Gr., 

firj/nijTptos.    See  CEREAL. 

DEMETBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2m(dam)-e2t(at)'ri2-u3m(u4m). 
See  CORIUM. 

DEMI-AMPLEXIC  AULINE,  adj.  De»m"i2-a2m-ple3x-i2-ka4l/- 
i2n.  Fr.,  demi-amplexicaule.  See  SEMI-AMPLEXICAUL,  and  for  other 
words  in  Demi-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in 
Hemi-  or  Semi-. 

DEMI-APONEUROTICUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De"m"i2-a2p(a3p)-o- 
(Os)-nu2-ro2t'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  demi-aponevrotique.  See  SEMIMEM- 
BRANOSUS. 

DEMI-BAIN  (Fr.),  n.    De2-me-ba2n2.    See  Half  BATH. 

DEMIBRANCH,  n.  De2m'i2-bra2n2k.  From  demi,  half,  and 
|3payx<.a,  gills.  A  half-gill,  the  set  of  branchial  filaments  on  one 
side  of  the  septa  which  separate  the  branchial  cavities  in  certain 
fishes.  [L,  200.] 

DEMI-CAPSULE,  n.  De2m-i2-ka2p'su2l.  From  demi,  half, 
and  capsula,  a  capsule.  See  CUPULE. 

DEMI-CHAMPIGNONS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  De2m-e-shasn2-pen-yosn2. 
Of  Paullet,  those  Agarici  and  Boleti  that  have  a  lateral  stipes,  com- 
prising his  groups  Coquilles,  Cuillers,  Langues,  and  Oreilles.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DEMI-CIRCONFERENCE  (Fr.),  n.  De2-me-ser-kosn2-fa- 
ra3n2s.  See  SEMICIRCUMFERENCE. — D.-c.  bi-auriculo-frontale. 

The  distance  between  the  two  auricular  points,  measured  over  the 
top  of  the  head.  [•'  Rev.  d'anthrop.,"  1876,  p.  161  (L).] 

DEMI-CIRCULAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  De2m-e-ser-ku«-la2r.  See 
SEMICIRCULAR. 

DEMI-CLOISON(Fr.),n.  De2m-e-klwa3-zosn2.  An  incomplete 
partition ;  in  some  fruits  (e.  g.,  that  of  the  poppy),  one  that  does 
not  reach  the  axile  and  leaves  an  empty  space  in  the  centre.  [B, 

1  (a,  24) ;  L,  41  (a,  14).] 

DEMICONE  (Fr.),  n.  De2-me-kon.  A  structure  (e.  g.,  the  cusp 
of  a  tooth)  shaped  like  half  a  cone.  [L.] 

DEMI-CORPS  (Fr.),  n.    De2mi2-kor.    A  variety  of  truss.     [A, 

385  (a,  21).] 

DEMIDOVIA  [Hoffman]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2m-i2-do'vi2-a«.  A 
genus  of  the  Ficoidece,  tribe  Mesembryece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] — D.  te- 
tragonoides.  A  plant  found  in  abundance  near  the  sea  in  New 
Zealand,  Japan,  Australia,  Tasmania,  and  South  America.  It  is 
cultivated  in  Europe  as  a  garden  vegetable  and  substituted  for 
spinach,  and  has  been  used  in  scurvy.  [B,  19,  185  (a,  24).] 

DEMI-EPINEUX    (Fr.),  adj.      De2m-e-a-pe-nu6.      See    SEMI- 

SPINALIS. 

DEMI-EXSERT(Fr.),adj.  De2m-e-e2x-se2r.  Half-protruding 
beyond  the  corolla  (said  of  anthers).  [B,  291  (a,  24).] 

DEMIFACET,  n.  De2m-i2-fa2s-e2t'.  One  half  of  a  facet  into 
the  composition  of  which  two  bones  enter.  [L,  200.] 

DEMI-FEUILLET  (Fr.),  n.  De2m-e-fu6-el-ya.  The  lamina  of 
an  agaric  which  does  not  extend  from  the  centre  to  the  circumfer- 
ence of  the  pileus.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DEMI-FLEURON  (Fr.),  n.    De2m-e-flu6r-o3n2.    See  SEMI-FLOS- 

CCLUS. 

DEMI-FLEURONNIE   (Fr.),  adj.     De2m-e-flusr-osn-na.    See 

SEMI-FLOSCULOSE. 


DEMIGOD'S-FOOD,  n.  De2m"i2-go2dz-fud.  See  CHENOPODI- 
UM  ambrosioides. 

DEMI-INTEROSSEUX  (Fr.).  n.  Deam-e-a!1n2-tar-o8s-su*.  An 
old  term  for  the  flexor  pollicis  brevis  and  flexor  indicis  proprius 
muscles.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— D.-i.  de  1'index.  Of  Winslow,  that 
portion  of  the  abductor  indicus  muscle  which  arises  from  the  first 
metacarpal  bone,  [a,  4.] 

DEMI-LARVE  (Fr.),  n.  De2m-e-la3rv.  A  larva  that  under- 
goes incomplete  metamorphosis.  [L,  41.] 

DEMI-LAVEMENT,  n.  De2m-e-la3v-ma3na.  A  small,  or  half 
clyster  of  about  250  grammes.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

DEMI-LOGE  (Fr.),  n.    De2m-e-lozh.    See  SEMI-LOCULUS. 

DEMILUNE,  n.  De2m'iMu2n.  From  demi,  half,  and  luna, 
the  moon.  Lat..  lunula  [Gianuzzi].  Fr.,  croissant,  d.  Ger.,  Halb- 
mond.  It.,  mezza-luna.  Sp.,  media  luna.  Syn.  :  crescent,  cres- 
centic  group,  lunule,  semilunar  body  (or  mass).  A  collection  of 
marginal  cells,  in  the  form  of  a  crescent  or  half-moon,  which  is  espe- 
cially observable  in  the  submaxillary  gland  of  the  dog.  It  was  ob- 
served by  Gianuzzi  in  1865.  [J,  35.]— D's  of  Gianuzzi,  D's  of 
Heidenhain.  See  D. 

DEMI-MEMBRANEUX  (Fr.),  n.  De2m-e-ma3n2-bra3n-u6. 
See  SEMIMEMBRANOSUS. 

DEMI-METAL  (Fr.),  n.  De2m-e-ma-tasl.  L&t.,semimetaUum. 
Ger.,  Halbmetall.  It.,  semimetallo.  Sp.,  semimetal.  A  metal  that 
is  not  malleable  (e.  g.,  bismuth,  arsenic,  etc.).  [B,  116  (a,  24).] 

DEMI-MICROCEPHALE  [Broca]  (Fr.),  adj.  De2m-e-me- 
kro-sa-fa3!.  From  demi,  half,  nucpo?.  small,  and  «e0aA7j,  the  head. 
Ger.,  halb-kleinkopfig.  It.,  scmi-microcefale.  Sp.,  semi-micro- 
cefalo.  Having  a  head  smaller  than  the  standard,  but  not  so  small 
as  to  be  microcephalic.  [L.] 

DEMIMONSTROSITY,  n.  De2m-i2-mo2n-stro2s'i2t-i2.  From 
demi,  half,  and  monstruosus,  monstrous.  Fr.,  demi-monstruosite. 
A  congenital  deformity  that  does  not  cause  noteworthy  functional 
trouble.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]t 

DEMI-NERVEUX(Fr.),  n.    De2m-e-ne2r-vus.    See  SEMI-TENDI- 

NOSUS. 

DEMI-ORBICULAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  De2m-e-o3r-be-ku«-la2r.  See 
SEMI-ORBICULARIS. 

DEMI-PALME  (Fr.),  adj.  De2m-e-pa3l-ma.  See  SEMI-PAL- 
MATE. 

DEMI-PETALOi'DE  (Fr.),  adj.  De2m-e-pa-ta3l-o-ed.  See 
SEMI-PETALOID. 

DEMIPLANTIGRADE,  adj.  De2m"i2-pla3nt'i2-grad.  From 
demi,  half,  planta,  the  sole  of  the  foot,  and  gradus,  a  step.  Incom- 
pletely plantigrade.  [L,  321.] 

DEMI-POLYCHRESTE  (Fr.),  adj.  De2m-e-po3l-e-kre2st. 
From  demi,  half,  and  jroAiixpioTos,  much  used.  Of  the  homceop- 
athists.  used  rather  frequently,  but  not  so  often  as  the  polychrestes 
(said  of  drugs).  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

DEMI-QUARTE  (Fr.),  n.  De2m-e-ka3rt.  See  Double-quartan 
FEVER. 

DEMIS  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-me.  Luxated,  or  supposed  to  be  luxated. 
[A,  383  (a,  21).] 

DEMISSIO  (Lat),  n.  f.  De(da)-mi2s'shi2(si2)-o.  Gen.,  demis- 
sion'is.  From  demittere,  to  lower.  A  lowering,  abatement.  [Cae- 
lius  Aurelianus  (A,  318).]— D.  animi.  Depression  of  spirits.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

DEMISSOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da)-mi2s'sosr.  Gen.,  demisso'ris. 
See  CATHETER. 

DEMISSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-mi2s'su3s(su4s).  Ger.,  gesenkt. 
Bent  down,  drooping  (said  of  leaves).  [B,  123  (<x,  24).] 

DEMI-TENDINEUX  (Fr.),  n.  De2m-e-ta3n2-de-nus.  See 
SEMI-TENDINOSUS. 

DEMI-TIERCE  (Fr.),  n.    De2m-e-te-e2rs.    See  Double-tertian 

FEVER. 

DEMIURGIUM  (Lat.1,  n.  n.  De»m(dam)-i2-usr(urVji'(ge2-e')- 
U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  fiTjfiioupyeioi'.  An  apothecary's  shop.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DEMI-VERTICILLE  (Fr.),  adj.  De2m-e-ve2r-te-se-la.  Hav- 
ing an  incomplete  whorl  of  leaves,  [a,  24.] 

DEMODEX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  (but  commonly  treated  as  m.).  De2m' 
(dam)'o(os)-de2x(dax).  Gen.,  demodec'os  (-is).  From  fiijM°«,  fati 
and  &ri£ ,  an  insect.  Fr.,  demodex.  A  genus  of  the  Dermatophilit 
or  of  the  Acaridce.  The  Demodicidrz  are  a  family  of  the  Acarina. 
[L,  121.  196,  340.]— D.  canina,  D.  caninus.  A  variety  infesting 
dogs,  which  causes  loss  of  hair.  [L,  26.]— D.  folliculorum.  Fr., 


DEMODEX  FOLLICULORUM.      [A,  327.] 

demodex  des  follicules.  Ger.,  Haarbalgparasit,  HaarbalgmUbe, 
Comedonenmilbe.  It.,  Sp.,  d.  The  pimple-mite  :  a  species  that 
frequently  inhabits  the  hair-sacs  and  sebaceous  follicles,  especially 
those  of  the  nose  and  ears,  and  in  persons  with  greasy  skins  and 
such  as  have  acne.  In  man  its  presence  is  indicated  by  no  symp- 
toms whatever  :  in  the  dog,  fox,  cat,  sheep,  horse,  etc.  (in  which  it 
differs  slightly  from  the  parasite  found  in  man),  it  causes  irritation 
and  inflammation  of  the  skin,  with  loss  of  hair.  [B,  27  ;  J  ;  L,  115.] 
DEMOGRAPHY,  n.  De2m-o2g'ra2f-i2.  From  fiij/tios,  the  peo- 
ple, and  ypa<f>eiv,  to  write.  Fr.,  demographic.  Ger.,  Demographic. 
The  statistical  study  of  human  communities,  especially  in  regard  to 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German.) 


DEMOISELLES 
DENTALIUM 


1270 


births,  marriages,  and  deaths,  and  physical,  moral,  and  intellectual 
development.  [A,  301,  385  (a,  21).]— Dynamic  d.  The  study  of 
social  movements  indicating  the  rise,  progress,  and  fall  of  nations, 
[a.  27.]— Static  d.  The  study  of  the  anatomy  of  the  social  groups, 
as,  for  instance,  of  the  actual  numbers,  as  well  as  of  the  properties, 
of  inhabitants,  their  condition  as  to  sex,  age,  civil  state,  and  pro- 
fession, [a,  27.] 

DEMOISELLES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Dem-wa3-ze2l.  The  Libellulidce. 
[L,  216.] 

DEMOLOGY,  n.  De2m-o2l'o-ji2.  From  Sfinos,  the  people,  and 
Adyos.  understanding.  Fr.,  demologie.  See  DEMOGRAPHY. 

DEMOLVA,  n.    The  Lauras  nobilis.    [B,  88.] 

DEMONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-mon'i2-a8.  See  D^EMONOMANIA, 
and  for  other  words  in  Demon-,  not  -here  given,  see  the  corre- 
sponding words  in  Daemon-. 

DEMONIAC,  adj.  De-mon'i2-a2k.  From  Saifuav,  a  demon. 
Pertaining  to  evil  spirits.  See  D.  POSSESSION. 

DEMONOLATRIE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-mo-no-la3-tre.  From  Saifutv, 
a  demon,  and  AaTpet'a,  worship.  Ger.,  Ddmonolatrie.  It.,  danono- 
latria.  Sp.,  demonolatria.  A  variety  of  insanity  in  which  the  pa- 
.  tient  adores  the  devil.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DEMONSTRATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De2m(dam)-on-stra2-tor. 
The  index  finger.  [L,  50.] 

DEMOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da)'mo2s.  Gr.,  «>j/tds.  1.  Fat.  2.  The 
Conyza  squarrosa.  [B,  88.] 

DEMOSPONGI/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De2m(dam)-o(o3)-spu3n- 
(spo2n2)'ji2(gi2)-e(a3-e2).  A  subclass  of  the  Silicispongiae.  [L,  121.] 

DEMOTIVUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-mo-ti(te)'vu8s(wu4s).  From 
demovere,  to  dislodge.  Sudden  (said  of  death).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DEMULCENT,  adj.  De-mu8l'se2nt.  Lat.,  demulcens  (from 
demulcere,  to  stroke  softly).  FT.,  demulcent.  Ger.,lindernd.  It., 
Sp.,  demulcente,  demulsivo.  Lubricating,  exerting  a  soothing  local 
action  (said  of  drugs).  [B,  5  (a,  21).] 

DEMUR  (Turk.),  n.    Iron.     [L,  77.] 

DEMUSCULATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-muss(mu4s)-ku2(ku4)-la- 
(Ia3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  de  priv.,  and  musculus,  a  muscle.  See  AMY- 
OUS. 

DEMUTHKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Da-mut'kra3-u4t.  The  Thymus 
vulgaris.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DEN;EUS(Lat.),adj.  Dean(dan)-e'(a8'e»)-u8s(u4s).  Gr.,  S^cuos. 
Of  long  duration  ;  chronic.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DENARCOTIZED,  adj.  De-na8r'ko2t-izd.  Lat.,  denarcotisa- 
tus  (from  de  priv. ,  and  vapKiaTiicos,  narcotic).  Deprived  of  narcotine. 
[a,  24.]  See  OPIUM  denarcotisatum. 

DENARIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De4n(dan)-a(a3)'ri1'-u3s(u<s).  Or., 
Syvdpiov.  A  Roman  apothecary's  weight  equal  to  the  Attic  drachma. 
[A,  325  (a,  21);  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DENDRASPID^E  (Lat.),  DENDRASPIDID^E  (Lat.),  n's  pi. 
De2n-dra2s(dra3s)'piad-e(a3-e2). -dra2s(dra3s)-pi2d'i2d-e(as-ea).  From 
SivSpov.  a  tree,  and  wait,  the  asp.  A  family  of  the  Colubrince. 
[L,  8W.] 

DENDRIFORM,  adj.  De2n'dri2-foarm.  From  StvSpov,  a  tree, 
and  forma,  form.  See  DENDROID. 

DENDRINI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Dean-dri(dre)'ni(ne).  Of  Bonor- 
den,  a  family  of  the  Hyphomycetes,  comprising  Gliocladium,  Mo- 
nosporium,  Verticillium,  Diplocladium,  Sporotrichum,  etc.  The 
type  of  the  family  is  the  genus  Dendrina  of  Fries.  [B,  121,  170 
(a,  24).] 

DENDRITIC,  DENDRITICAL,  adj's.  Dean-dri2t'i2k,  -iak- 
a2!.  Gr.,  fieySpinjs.  Lat.,  dendriticus.  Fr.,  dendritique.  Ger., 
baumdhnlich.  Tree-like,  also  resembling  foliage. 

DENDROBATID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De»n-dro(dro3>bast(bast)'- 
iad-e(as-e2).  A  family  of  the  Firmisternia.  [L,  288.] 

DENDROBI.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dean-dro(dro8)'bia-e(a8-ea).  Of 
Richard,  a  division  of  the  Malaxidce,  corresponding  to  the  Dendro- 
biece  of  Liudley.  The  Dendrobidce  of  Lindley  are  a  subtribe  of  the 
Malaxece,  consisting  of  Dendrobium,  Macrostomium,  Aporum, 
Diploconchium,  Oxystophyllum,  Diglyphis,  Monomeria,  Epicrian- 
thes,  Drymoda.  Conchidium,  Eria,  Bryobium,  etc.  The  Dendro- 
biece  are :  1.  Of  Lindley,  a  section  of  the  Malaxidece,  comprising 
Cochlia,  Lyrcea,  Megaclinium,  Bolbophyllum,  Cirrhopetalum,  Frias, 
Macrostomium,  Microccelia,  Epicranthes,  Monomeria,  Stenoglos- 
sum.  Diglyphosa,  Mycaranthes,  Phreatia,  Eria,  Aporum,  Oxysto- 
phyllum,  Polystachya,  Metachilum,  and  Dendrobium,.  2.  Of  Ben- 
thain  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Epidendrece,  of  the  order  Orchi- 
deaz.  3.  Of  Endlicher  and  others,  a  tribe  of  orchids  characterized 
by  a  column  lying  upon  the  ovary  and  prolonged  far  at  its  base. 
[B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DENDROCALAME^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De2n-dro(dro3)-ka2l- 
(ka3l)-a2m(a3m)'e2-e2(as-e2).  From  SivSpov,  a  tree,  and  KaAa/no;,  a 
reed.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Bambusece,  order 
Graminece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

DENDROCHIROTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Dean-dro(dro3)-kiar(ch2er)- 
o'ta3.  From  SivSpov,  a  tree,  and  xctpurot  (from  x«'p,  a  hand).  An 
order  of  the  Eupodia,  having  branching  tentacles.  [L,  173.] 

DENDROCO3LOUS,  adj.  De2n-dro-sel'u3s.  Lat.,  dendrocce- 
lus  (from  SivSpov,  a  tree,  and  KoiAt'a,  the  belly).  Fr.,  dendrocele. 
Having  a  branched  intestinal  canal,  belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  Dendroccela,  which  are  :  1.  A  section  of  the  Planarida.  2.  A 
suborder  of  the  Turbellaria.  The  Dendroccelida  are  a  group  of  the 
Turbellaria.  [L,  121,  147,  353.] 

DENDROCOLAPTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2n-dro(dro3)-koal-a2p- 
(a8p)'tuss(tu4s).  From  SivSpov,  a  tree,  and  Kokdnreiv,  to  peck  at. 
Characterized  by  pecking  at  trees  (said  of  certain  climbing  birds). 


The  Dendrocolaptce,  or  Dendrocolaptidoe,  are  a  family  of  the  Tra- 
cheophonce.  The  Dendrocolaptini  are  a  subfamily  of  the  Anaba- 
tidce.  [L,  121  ;  "Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1886,  p.  19  (L).] 

DENDRODENTINE,  n.  De2n-dro-de2n'ten.  From  SevSpov,  a 
tree,  and  dens,  a  tooth.  The  dentine  of  the  teeth  of  fossil  fishes  of 
the  genus  Dendrodus  from  the  old  red  sandstone  ;  so  named  from 
the  general  resemblance  of  a  section  to  a  tree,  due  to  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  dentine  around  the  branched  pulp  or  medullary  cavity. 
The  appearance  in  section  is  also  as  if  the  tooth  were  made  up  of 
many  small  teeth  fused  together.  [Owen  (J).] 

DENDRODES  (Lat.),  adj.    De2n-dro'dez(das).    See  DENDROID. 

DENDRODONT,  adj.  De2n'dro-do2nt.  From  SivSpov,  a  tree, 
and  oSous,  a  tooth.  Having  the  dentin  of  the  variety  known  as  dendro- 
dentine  (said  of  certain  fishes).  [L,  14.] 

DENDRCECIOUS,  adj.  De2n-dre'shu3s.  From  SivSpov,  a  tree, 
and  olico?.  a  house.  Inhabiting  trees.  [L,  341.] 

DENDROGRAPHY,  n.  De2n-dro2g'ra2f-i2.  Lat.,  dendro- 
graphia  (from  SivSpov,  a  tree,  and  ypd.<j>eiv,  to  write).  Fr.,  dendro- 
graphie.  Ger.,  Banmbeschreibung.  It.,  dendrografia.  Sp.,  den- 
drografia.  The  botany  of  trees,  [a,  24.] 

DENDROID,  adj.  De2n'droid.  Gr.,  StvSpoeiSris  (from  SivSpov, 
a  tree,  and  etSos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  dendrodes,  dendroides,  den- 
droideus.  Fr.,dendro'ide.  Ger.,baumf6rmig.  It.,  Sp.,  dendroido. 
Having  the  form  or  appearance  of  a  tree  (said  chiefly  of  plants  of 
small  grovth,  such  as  cryptogams  and  algals,  when  branched  at 
the  top,  like  a  tree).  [B,  1,  19,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

DENDROLIBANUS  (Lat.),  n.  ra.  De»n-dro(dro3)-li»b'a2n(asn)- 
U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  fiei'SpoAt'jSavos.  The  Rosmarinus  officinalis.  [L,  94.] 

DENDROLITH AIRES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Da3n2-dro-le-taar.  From 
SivSpov,  a  tree,  and  Aiflos,  a  stone.  The  corals.  [L,  231.] 

DENDROLOGY,  n.  De^n-dro^l'o-ji".  Lat.,  dendrologia  (from 
SivSpov,  a  tree,  and  Adyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  dendrologie.  Ger., 
Dendrologie,  Holzpflanzenslehre.  See  DENDROGRAPHY. 

DENDROMYINyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De_2n-dro(dro3)-mi(mu«Vi(e)'- 
ne(nas-e2).  From  SevSpov,  a  tree,  and  nvla,  a  fly.  A  subfamily  of 
the  Muridce.  [L,  121.] 

DENDROPHID^;  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  De2n-dro2f'i»d-e(a3-e2). 
From  SivSpov.  a  tree,  and  6tf>is,  a  snake.  The  tree-snakes  ;  a  family 
of  the  Ophidii  colubriformes.  [L,  121 .] 

DENDROPHTHOE(Lat.),n.f.  De2n-dro2f 'thottho3)  e(a).  Gen., 
dendroph'thoes.  From  SivSpov,  a  tree,  and  <f>0o7j.  decay.  Of  Martius, 
a  genus  of  loranthaceous,  parasitic  shrubs,  distinguished  from  Lo- 
ranthus  by  having  the  petals  united  into  a  tube.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] — D. 
bicolor.  The  Loranthus  bicolor.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  longiflora. 
The  Loranthtis  longiflonis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DENDROSAURA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De2n-dro(dr93)-sa4r'(sa3'u4r)- 
a3.  From  SevSpov.  a  tree,  and  <ravpa.  a  lizard.  A  tribe  of  the  Lacer- 
tilia,  consisting  of  the  single  genus  Chamceleo.  [L,  121.] 

DENDROSERIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De2n-dro(dro3)-se2r-i2d'- 
ea-e(a3-e2).  Fr..  dendroseridees.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker  and 
others,  a  subtribe  of  the  Cichoriacece,  including  Dendroseris  and 
Fitchia.  [B,  42,  121  (o,  24).] 

DENDROSTYLES,  n.  pi.  Dean'dro-stilz.  From  SivSpov,  a  tree, 
and  «rrOAos,  a  column.  Four  columns  which  ^spring  from  the  angles 
of  the  syndendrium  of  the  Rhizostomidce,  and  are  attached  to  four 
corresponding  points  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  umbrella.  [L,  147.] 

DENDRYPHIACE^E  (Lat),  n.  f .  pi.  Desn-dria(dru«)-fi!«-a(a8)'- 
se"(ke!1)-e(a3-e!1).  Fr.,  dendryphiacees.  1.  Of  Corda,  a  family  of 
the  Hyphomycetes,  consisting  of  Dendryphium  and  Dactylium.  2. 
Of  Rabenhorst,  a  subsection  of  the  Mucedinei  genuini,  consisting 
of  the  same  genera.  The  Dendryphiei  of  Reichenbach  are  a  sub- 
section of  the  Mucedinei  genuini,  consisting  of  Dactylium,  Clado- 
botryum,  and  Dendryphium.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DENECKIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De2n-e!«k-i(i2)'e11-e(a!1-e!').  Of 
Schultz,  a  division  of  the  Conyzece,  consisting  of  Deneckia  and  Mi- 
cropsis.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

DENERVATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f .  De(da)-nu»r(ne!1r)-va(wa8)'shi»(ti«)-o. 
Gen.,  denervation'is.  From  de  priv.  or  intens.,  and  nervus,  a  nerve 
or  a  tendon.  See  APONEUROSIS  and  ENERVATION. 

DENGUE  (Sp.),  n.  Dan'ga ;  in  Eng.,  deWgu11.  Lat.,  den- 
guis.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D'fieber,  Polkafieber.  It.,  d.  Literally,  fastidi- 
ousness, prudery,  affectation,  or  the  manner  of  a  dandy ;  dandy- 
fever  (from  the  patient's  constrained  attitude,  due  to  dread  of  mo- 
tion) ;  knee-aching  disorder  ;  epidemic  gastrorrheumatie  (or  break- 
bone,  or  broken-wing,  or  stiff-necked,  or  bucket,  or  bouquet,  or  sun, 
or  solar,  or  neuralgic,  or  Colorado,  or  eruptive  articular)  fever ; 
epidemic  inflammatory  fever  of  Calcutta ;  eruptive  epidemic  fever 
of  India  ;  toohutia.  giraffe,  dunga,  dingee.  An  acute  febrile  disease 
occurring  as  an  epidemic  in  the  East  and  West  Indies  and  in  the 
southern  United  States,  characterized  by  severe  pains,  swelling,  and 
stiffness  of  the  joints,  gastric  disturbance,  and  a  cutaneous  exan- 
them.  The  eruption  begins  on  about  the  third  day,  appearing  first 
upon  the  palms  of  the  hands,  and  thence  extending  over  the  general 
cutaneous  surface  ;  in  appearance  it  is  said  sometimes  to  resemble 
that  of  scarlatina,  sometimes  that  of  measles,  and  sometimes  that 
of  urticaria.  D.  is  often  attended  with  severe  itching,  and  may  or 
may  not  be  followed  by  desquamation.  [A,  326  (a,  21) ;  Christie, 
"Indian  Med.  Gaz.,"  Mar.,  1882  ;  G  ;  L,  41.]  Cf.  ACRODYNIA. 

DENI  (Lat.),  adj.  pi.    De(da)'ni(ne).    Arranged  in  tens,     [o,  24.] 

DENIDATION,  n.  De-ni-da'shusn.  From  de  priv.,  and  nidus, 
a  nest.  The  process  by  which  the  superficial  portion  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  body  of  the  uterus,  after  having  become  tumid 
and  succulent  (fit  to  form  a  nest  for  the  fertilized  ovum)  during 
menstruation,  is  said  to  be  disintegrated  and  cast  off. 

DENIGRATION,  n.  De-ni-gra'shu3n.  Gr.,  /*eAa<r^ds.  Lat., 
denigratio  (from  denigrare,  to  blacken).  Ger.,  Schwarzung.  A 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1271 


DEMOISELLES 
DENTAL1UM 


blackening,  also  the  state  of  having  become  black.    [A,  322,  325 
(a,  21).] 

DENIS-SUR-LOIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Desn-e-suer-lwa3r.  A  place  near 
Blois,  in  the  department  of  Loir-et-Cher,  France,  where  there  is  a 
mineral  spring  called  Fontaine  de  Medicis.  [L,  105.] 

DENITRATION,  n.  The  process  of  withdrawing  nitric  acid 
from  a  chemical  compound.  [B.] 

DENITRIFY,  v.  tr.  De-nit'ri»-fl.  To  deprive  of  nitrogen. 
["Drugg.  Circ.  and  Chem.  Gaz.,"  June,  1883,  p.  91  (B).] 

DENS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Desnz(dans).  Gen.,  dent'is.  Gr.,  oSous. 
Fr.,  dent.  Ger.,  Zahn.  A  tooth,  also  a  structure  in  the  form  of  a 
tooth,  [a,  24.]— D.  acutus,  D.  adversus.  Fr.,  dent  inciseur. 
Ger  ,  Schneidezahn.  An  incisor  tooth.  [L.]— D.  angularis.  A  ca- 
nine tooth.  [L.]— Denies  apparentes  [Corti] .  Denies habenulse. 
The  so-called  teeth  found  in  that  portion  of  the  habenula  perforata 
of  Corti's  organ  which  is  called  the  zona  denticulati,  and  which  ex- 
tends from  the  crista  spiralis  to  the  outer  end  of  Corti's  organ.  [F.] 
— D.  bicuspidatus,  D.bicuspis.  A  bicuspid  tooth.  [L,  115.]— D. 
buccalis.  A  premolar  tooth.  [L,  115.1— Dentes  buccalis  ex- 
ternus.  The  posterior  bicuspid  tooth.  [L,  304.]— D.  buccalis  in- 
ternus.  The  anterior  bicuspid  tooth.  [L,  304.J— D.  caballinus. 
The  Hyoscyamus  niger.  [B,  88,  200.]— D.  canaliculatus.  A  ca- 
naliculate tooth.  [L,  14.]— D.  caninus.  A  canine  tooth.  [L,  115.] 
— D.  canis.  See  ERYTHRONIUM  d.  canis. — D.  columellaris.  A 
canine  tooth.  [L,  94.]— Dentes  complicati.  See  Complicated 
TEETH  (under  TOOTH). — Dentes  cranteres.  See  Wisdom  TEETH. 
— D.  ctenis.  An  incisor  tooth.  [L,  50.]— Dentes  cuneati.  The 
wedge-shaped  dental  plates  of  certain  fishes.  [L,  14.]— D.  cuspi- 
datus.  See  D.  caninus.— Dentes  decidui.  See  Deciduous  TEETH 
(under  TOOTH).— D.  dichaster.  An  incisor  tooth.  [A,  325  (a,  21).]— 
D.  elephantis.  Ivory  ;  the  tusk  of  Elephas  indicus.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— D.  elephantis  petrefactus.  An  old  name  for  fossil  ivory. 
[L,  105  (a,  21).]— D.  epistrophei,  D.  epistropheps.  The  odontoid 
process  of  the  axis.  [L,  115,  175.]— Dentes  equi  hippopotami 
(seu  mariiii).  See  Dentes  HIPPOPOTAMI.— Dentes  fibrillarum 
leiitis.  Tooth-like  processes  found  upon  the  lateral  faces  of  the 
fibres  of  the  crystalline  lens.  [L,  7.]— D.  gelassinus.  An  incisor 
tooth.  [L,  50.]— D.  gomphius.  A  molar  tooth.  [L,  50.]— Dentes 
graiiiformes.  Small,  thickly  studded  teeth  which  give  a  granular 
appearance  to  the  jaws.  [L,  14.]— Dentes  hippopotami.  See 
Dentes  HIPPOPOTAMI.— D.  incisivus  (seu  incisor).  An  incisor 
tooth.  [L.]— D.  incisivus  externus.  A  lateral  incisor  tooth. 
[L.  304.]— D.  incisivus  internus.  A  middle  incisor  tooth.  [L, 
304.]— Dentes  infantiles  (seu  lactei).  See  Milk  TEETH  (under 
TOOTH).— Dentes  lamelliformes.  See  Dental  PLATES.— Dentes 
laniarii.  See  Canine  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— D.  leonis.  The 
Taraxacum  officinale.  [B,  5,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  molaris.  A  molar 
tooth.  [L.]— D.  molaris  anterior.  A  premolar  tooth.  [L,  135.] 
— D.  molaris  externus.  A  wisdom  tooth.  [L,  304.] — D.  molaris 
Internus.  The  first  molar  tooth.  [L,  304.]— D.  molaris  major. 
See  D.  molaris. — D.  molaris  medius.  The  second  molar  tooth. 
[L,  304.] — D.  molaris  minor.  See  D.  molaris  anterior. — D. 
molaris  posterior  (sen  verus).  See  D.  molaris. — D.  mordens. 
A  canine  tooth.  [L.]— D.  multicuspidatus.  See  D.  molaris. — 
D.  ocularis.  A  canine  tooth.  [L.]— D.  opsigonus.  A  wisdom 
tooth.  [L,  50.]— Dentes  pectinati.  See  Pectinate  TEETH  (under 
TOOTH).— Deiites  permanentes.  See  Permanent  TEETH  (under 
TOOTH).— D.  prsemolaris.  A  premolar  tooth.  [L,  115.]— Dentes 
pri mores.  See  Incisor  TEETH  and  Milk  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— 
Dentes  raduliformes.  See  Rasp  TEETH  (under  TOOTH). — D. 
sapientire.  A  wisdom  tooth.  [L,  115.]— Denies  scalprarii. 
Chisel-shaped  teeth.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1839,  p.  15  (L).]— 
D.  sectorius.  An  incisor  tooth.  [L.]— D.  serotinus.  See  Wis- 
dom TOOTH.— Dentes  setiformes.  See  Setiform  TEETH  (under 
TOOTH).— Dentes  simplices.  See  Simple  TEETH  (under  TOOTH). 
— Dentes  solidi.  See  Simple  TEETH  (under  TOOTH). — D.  soph- 
ronister,  D.  sophronistus,  D.  sophroreticus.  A  wisdom 
tooth.  [L,  50.]— D.  spurius.  A  premolar  tooth.  [L.]— Dentes 
tardivi,  D.  tardivus.  A  wisdom  tooth.  [L,  135.]— Dentes 
temporarii.  See  Milk  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— D.  tomicus.  An 
incisor  tooth.  [L.]— Dentes  unicornu.  Fragments  of  the  tooth 
of  the  Monodon  monoceras,  or,  according  to  some  pharmacopoeias, 
of  the  Rhinoceros  indicus.  [B,  88  (a,  21).]— Dentes  villiformes. 
See  Villiform  TEETH  (under  TOCTH). 

DENSATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2n-sa(sa3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  densa- 
tion'is.  Gr.,  TTUKCWO-IS.  See  CONDENSATION. 

DENSE,  adj.  Deans.  Gr.,  TTVKVOS.  Lat.,  densus.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
dicht.  It.,  Sp.,  denso.  Having  the  constituent  parts  or  the  mole- 
cules close  together  and  compact ;  of  roots,  branches,  leaves,  or 
flowers,  numerous  and  crowded  together.  [A,  301  (a,  21)  ;  B,  121, 
123  (a,  24).] 

DENSIFI.ORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2ns-i2-flo'ru3s(ru4s).  From  den- 
SMS,  dense,  and  flos,  a  flower.  Fr.,  densiflore.  Ger.,  dichtbluthig . 
Having  numerous  flowers  crowded  together,  [a,  24.] 

DENSIFOr,IUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2ns-i2-fol(fo2l)'ia-uas(u4s).  From 
densus,  dense,  and  folium,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  densifolie.  Ger.,  dicht- 
bldttrig.  Having  dense  leaves  (a  botanical  species  name).  [B.] 

DENSIMETER,  n.  De2ns-i2m'eat-usr.  From  densus,  dense, 
and  fitrpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  densimetre.  Ger.,  Dichtigkeitsmesser. 
A  hydrometer  or  other  similar  instrument  for  ascertaining  the  spe- 
cific gravity  of  liquids,  [a,  24.] 

DENSIMETRE  (Fr.),  n.  Da2n3-se-matr.  See  DENSIMETER.— 
D.  de  Rousseau.  An  instrument  employed  in  physiological  re- 
search to  determine  the  density  of  liquids.  It  consists  of  a  Beaum6 
areometer  provided  at  the  top  of  the  tube  with  a  little  capsule  in- 
tended to  receive  1  cubic  centimetre  of  the  liquid,  the  density  of 
which  is  to  be  ascertained  and  so  graduated  that  the  degree  of  sub- 
mersion into  water  indicates  the  degree  of  density.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 
DENSIMETRIC,  adj.  De2ns-i2-me2t'ri2k.  Pertaining  to  the 
use  of  the  densimeter  (see  D.  ANALYSIS). 


DENSIROSTRIS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2ns-i2-ro2st'ri2s.  From  densus, 
dense,  and  rostrum,  a  beak.  Fr.,  densirostre.  Ger.,  dickschnabe- 
ig.  Having  a  thick  beak.  [L.] 

DENSITY,  n.  Deans'i2t-i2.  Gr.,  irvicpoTT)?.  Lat.,  densitas.  Fr., 
densite.  Ger.,  Dichtigkeit.  It.,  densitd.  Sp.,  densidad.  1.  In 
ahysics  and  chemistry,  the  relative  weight  of  a  substance  as  com- 
pared with  that  of  some  other  substance  of  equal  bulk.  2.  The 
juality  of  being  dense,  [a,  24.]— Electrical  d.  See  Electrical  IN- 
TENSITY.— Vapor  d.  Ger.,  Dampfdichte.  The  specific  gravity  of 
a  vapor.  [B,  8  (a,  24).] 

DENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da'n2.  See  TOOTH.— D's  agregees.  Compound 
;eeth ;  those  made  up  apparently  of  a  number  of  smaller  teeth. 
L,  158.]— D.  angulaire.  A  canine  tooth.  [L.]— D's  a  venin. 
See  Poison  PANGS.— D.  barree.  A  molar  tooth,  especially  one 
tiaving  the  roots  curved  and  converging.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] — D's 
bicortiquees.  Teeth  which  have  a  more  or  less  complete  invest- 
ment of  both  cement  and  enamel.  [L,  158.]— D's  broyeuses. 
Teeth  having  a  large  grinding  surface.  [L,  158.] — D's  caduques. 
See  Milk  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— D's  cardinales.  The  principal 
teeth  of  the  hinge  of  a  bivalve  shell.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— D.  carnas- 
siere.  A  canine  tooth.  [L.] — D's  composees.  Compound  teeth  ; 
those  of  which  the  dentin  and  enamel  form  interior  folds,  as  it  were, 
so  that  a  cross-section  of  the  tooth  cuts  them  several  times.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).]— D.  conoMe.  A  canine  tooth.  [L.]— D's  cortiquees. 
Teeth  having  an  external  covering  of  cement  only.  [L,  158.]— D. 
crantere.  A  wisdom  tooth.  [L.J— D.  cuneiforme.  An  incisor 
tooth.  [L.]— D.  cuspide,  D.  cuspidee.  A  canine  tooth.  [L, 
158.]— D's  cystogenetes.  Teeth  which  are  developed  within  a 
vesicle.  [L,  158.]— D.  de  brebis.  The  Lathyrus  sativus.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— D's  de  cheval  marin.  See  Dentes  HIPPOPOTAMI. — 
D.  de  chien.  The  Dentalium  dentalis  and  the  Erythronium 
dens  canis.  [B,  173  (a,  24) ;  L,  105.]— D's  de  lait.  See  Milk  TEETH 
(under  TOOTH).— D's  de  licorne.  See  Dentes  unicornu.—~D. 
de  lion.  The  Taraxacum  officinale.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D's 
demi-composees.  Semi-compound  teeth  ;  those  of  which  the 
alternate  folds  of  dentin  and  enamel  penetrate  only  to  a  certain 
depth,  as  in  ruminants.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— D's  de  remplacement. 
See  Second  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— D.  de  sagesse.  A  wisdom 
tooth.  fL.]— D's  de  septans.  The  permanent  teeth.  [L,  7.] — 
D's  d'hippopotame.  See  Dentes  HIPPOPOTAMI.— D's  emaillees. 
Teeth  covered  with  enamel  only.  [L,  158.]— D's  en  cardes.  See 
Rasp  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— D's  en  crochets.  Conical  and  re- 
curved hook-like  teeth.  [L.  158.]— D's  en  rape.  See  Rasp  TEETH 
(under  TOOTH). — D's  en  velours.  See  Villiform  TEETH.— D's 
fausses  molaires.  The  premolar  teeth.  [L.  158.]— D's  fossicu- 
lees.  Teeth  in  which  the  dentin  and  enamel  are  so  arranged  that 
when  the  crown  is  worn  the  enamel  is  in  separate  masses,  divided 
from  each  other  by  dentin.  [L,  158.]— D's  gymnosome.  Teeth 
the  principal  portion  of  which  are  not  invested  with  a  covering  of 
cement  or  enamel.  [L,  158.]— D's  lacerantes.  Strong  and  large 
teeth  adapted  to  tearing,  e.  g.,  the  canines  of  the  dog.  [L,  158.]— D. 
macheliere.  A  molar  tooth.  [L,  158.]— D.  multicuspidee. 
See  DENS  multicuspidatus.— D's  oculaires,  D's  ceil  lieres.  See 
Canine  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— D's  palatines.  See  Palatine 
TEETH.— D's  pectinees.  See  Pectinate  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— 
D's  phanerogenetes.  Teeth  which  are  not  developed  within  a 
vesicle,  but  upon  or  near  the  surface  of  a  mucous  membrane.  [L, 
158.]— D's  pharyngiennes.  See  Pharyngeal  TEETH  (under  TOOTH). 

D»s  prehensiles.    See  Prehensile  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— D's 

premaxillaires.  See  Incisor  TEETH.— D's  primitives.  See 
Milk  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— D's  principales.  See  Principal 
TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— D's  rapenses.  See  Rasp  TEETH  (under 
TOOTH).— D's  rubanees.  Teeth  in  which  the  alternate  layers  of 
cement  and  dentin  are  placed  vertically.  [L,  158.]— D's  seoatrices. 
Teeth  terminating  in  a  cutting  edge.  [L,  158.]— D's  simples. 
See  Simple  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— D's  steganosomes.  Teeth 
which  have  an  outer  investment  of  enamel  or  cement,  or  both. 
[L,  158.]— D's  temporaires.  See  Milk  TEETH  (under  TOOTH).— 
D's  vomeriennes.  See  Vomerine  TEETH  (under  TOOTH). 

DENTAGOGUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  De2nt-a2g(a8g)-og'u3m(u<m). 
From  dens,  a  tooth,  and  ayeiv,  to  bring.  A  forceps  or  other  instru- 
ment for  extracting  teeth.  [E.] 

DENTAGRA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  De2nt'a2g(a3g)-ra3.  From  dews  a 
tooth,  and  dypa,  a  seizure.  1.  Toothache.  2.  See  DENTAGOGUM.  [E.] 

DENTAIRE  (Fr.).  adj.  Da3n2-ta2r.  See  DENTAL  ;  as  a  n.,  see 
DENTAHIA  — D.  a  cinq  feuilles.  See  DENTARIA  digitata.—Jt. 
pennee.  See  DENTARIA  heptaphyllos.—  Petite  d.  See  DENTABIA 
digitata. 

DENTAL,,  adj.  De2nt'a2l.  Lat.,  dentalis,  derttarius.  Fr.,  den- 
taire.  Ger.,  zu  den  Zdhnen  gehorig.  It.,  dentale.  Sp.,  d.  Per- 
taining to  the  teeth  ;  as  a  n.  in  the  pi.,  letters  which  are  pronounced 
chiefly  with  the  teeth,  such  as  d,  t,  and  n.  [L.] 

DENTATE  (Fr.),  n.  Da3n2-tasl.  The  Dentalium  elephanti- 
num  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— D.  des  offlcines.  The  Dentalium  dentale. 
[B,  88.] 

DENTAL.ES  (Lat.),  DENTAOA  (Lat.),  n's  m  and  n.  pi. 
De2nt-a(a3)-lez(las),  -Ii2-a3.  Ger.,  Zahnpurpurschnecken  1.  The 
Dentalium  entale  and  the  Dentalium  dentale  and  their  shell ;  for- 
merly used  in  pharmacy  as  a  source  of  lime.  IB.  119, 180  (a, -i4).j 
2  (Applying  to  the  2d  term  only)  a  family  of  the  Cirrobranchiata. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,11  1841,  p.  74  (L).] 

DENTAODA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De2n-ta2l(ta3l)'i2d-as.  A  sub- 
order of  the  Scaphopoda.  The  Dentaliadce,  or  Dentahdai,  are 
the  tooth-shells  ;  a  family  of  the  Holostomata  and  of  the  &o- 
lenoconchce.  The  Dentaliidce  are  a  family  of  the  Solenoconchai. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1882,  p.  656  (L) ;  L,  147,  228,  353.] 

DENTALIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2nt-a(a3)'li2-u'm(u<m).  Fr., 
dentale.  Ger.,  Zahnschnecke,  Meerzahn.  A  genus  of  the  Denta- 
lidw  ;  used  anciently  as  a  remedy  for  angina  and  gout,  also  as  an 
ingredient  of  ointments  ;  the  shells  were  a  source  of  lime.  [A,  625 


O,  no;  O*,  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


DENTALOSTEOM 
DEPOLARIZATION 


1272 


(a,  21) ;   B,  200  (a,  21).]— D.   dentale.      A  European  species  the 
shells  of  which  constituted  the  dentalia  of  the  old  pharmacists. 
[B,  180.]— 1>.  entale.     A  European  species  the  shells  of  which, 
called  entalia,  were  formerly  official.    [B,  180.] 
DENTALOSTEOM  (Ger.),  n.    De2nt-a3l'o2st-a-om.    See  ODON- 

TOMA. 

DENTAPHONE,  n.  De2nt'a'-fon.  From  dens,  a  tooth,  and 
•fiwi'ij,  a  sound  or  voice.  An  instrument  devised  for  improving  the 
hearing  power  of  the  deaf.  It  consists  of  a  box  open  in  front,  like 
a  watch-case,  which  contains  a  plate  capable  of  vibrating,  to  which 
is  attached  a  short  cord.  By  catching  the  cord  with  the  teeth,  the 
plate  becomes  tense,  and  sound-waves,  falling  upon  it,  are  conduct- 
ed through  the  bones  of  the  head  to  the  labyrinth.  [F,  34.] 

DENTARIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  De2nt-a(a3)'ri2-a3.  From  dens,  & 
tooth  (from  the  tooth-like  projections  of  the  rhizome).  Fr.,  den- 
taire.  Ger.,  Zahnwurz,  Zahnwurzel.  Pepper-root,  toothwort ;  a 
genus  of  the  Cruci ferae,  closely  allied  to  Cardamine,  said  to  be 
carminative.  [B,  19,  34,  121,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— B.  bulbifera.  Fr., 
dentuire  bulbifere.  Ger.,  zwiebeltragende  Zahnwurzel.  Coral- 
root,  tooth-cress,  tooth-violet.  Its  roots  were  formerly  official  as 
radix  dentarice  minoris,  and  were  used  in  the  colic  of  children  and 
in  dysentery.  In  Russia  the  inhabitants  of  the  Irkutsk  are  said  to 
employ  the  root  in  epilepsy  and  convulsions.  [B,  19,  173, 180  (a,  24).] 
— D.  digitata.  Fr.,  petite  dentaire,  dentaire  digitee  (ou  d  cinq 
feuilles).  An  Alpine  species.  It  has  been  used  in  children's  colic 
and  in  diarrhoea.  [B,  119,  173,  180  (o,  24).]— D.  diphylla.  A 
North  American  species  having  a  long,  large  root-stock  of  a  pun- 
gent, aromatic  taste,  used,  when  dried,  as  a  substitute  for  mustard. 
[B,  34,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  enneaphyllos.  A  species  found  in  south- 
ern and  central  Europe,  having  properties  similar  to  those  of  D. 
digitata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  glabra.  The  Turritis  glabra.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— D.  glandulosa.  An  Alpine  species,  having  proper- 
ties like  those  of  D.  digitata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  heptaphylla. 
Fr.,  dentaire  pennee.  An  Alpine  species,  sometimes  used  like  D. 
digitata.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  major.  1.  The  Lathrcea  squa- 
maria.  2.  The  Plumbago  europcea.  [B,  180,  270  (a,  24).]— D.  ini- 
nor.  See  D.  bulbifera.— D.  pentaphylla.  Fr.,  dentaire  d  cinq 
feuilles.  See  D.  digitata.— D.  pinnata.  See  D.  heptaphylla.— 
D.  polyphylla,  D.  trifolla.  Alpine  species,  with  properties 
similar  to  those  of  D.  bulbifera,  like  which  in  Europe  the  D.  tri- 
folia  was  once  used.  [B,  180  (a.  24).] 

DENTARIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2nt-a(as)'ri3-u!ls(u4s).  Dental ;  as 
a  n..  a  dentist.  [E.] 

DENTARPAGA  (Lat.).  n.  f .  De2nt-asrp'a3-gas.  From  dens,  a 
tooth,  and  apirayij,  a  robber.  See  DENTAGRA. 

DENTARY,  adj.  De2nt'a-ria.  Lat.,  dentarius.  Fr.,  dentaire. 
Dental ;  as  a  n.,  see  D.  BONE.  [L.] 

DENTATA  (Lat.),  n.    De2nt-a(as)-ta3.    The  axis.     [L,  84.] 
DENTATE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    De2nt-a(a3)'te(ta3-e2).    Fr.,  dentees. 
A  family  of  the  Cephalopoda.     [L,  180.] 

DENTATE,  DENTATED,  adj's.  De2nt'at,  -at-esd.  Lat., 
dentatus.  Fr.,  dente.  Ger.,  gezahnt.  It.,  dentato.  Sp..  dentado. 
Provided  with  teeth,  notched  along  the  edge.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  1 
(a,  24).] 

DENTATION,  n.  De2n-ta'shusn.  The  formation  of  a  toothed 
margin  (in  leaves,  etc.).  [a,  24.] 

DENTATO-ANGULATE,  adj.  De»n-ta"to-a2n2'gu2l-at.  Hav- 
ing a  toothed  margin  divided  into  angles  (said  of  leaves),  [a,  24.] 

DENTATO-CILIATE,  adj.  De2nt-at"o-si2l'i2-at.  Lat.,  den- 
tatus-ciliatus.  Having  the  margin  dentate  and  fringed,  or  tipped 
with  hairs  (in  leaves).  [L,  56.] 

DENTATO-CRENATE,  adj.  De2nt-at"o-kre2n'at.  Scalloped 
and  toothed  (said  of  the  margin  of  leaves),  [a,  24.] 

DENTATO-SERRATE,  adj.  De2nt-at"o-se2r'at.  Havingteeth 
like  a  saw,  sharp  and  far  apart  (said  of  leaves),  [a.  24.] 

DENTATO-SINUATE,   adj.      De2n-ta"to-sin'u2-at.      Having 
margins  scolloped  and  slightly  toothed,    [a,  24.] 
DENTATUS  (Lat.),  adj.    De2nt-a(a3)'tu3s(tu«s).    See  DENTATE. 
DENT-DE-CHIEN  (Fr.),  n.    Da3n2-d'she  a3n2.    The  Eri/thro- 
nium  dens  canis.    [B,  19, 121  (a,  24).]— D.-d.-c.  blanc.    The  Cordia 
mirabiliflora.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DENT-DE-LION  (Fr.),  n.  Dasn2-d'le-osn2.  The  Taraxacum 
offlcinale.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]— Extrait  de  d.-d.-l.  See  Extractum 
TARAXACI. 

DENTECULAI,  n.  An  African  plant,  probably  one  of  the  Cu- 
curbitacece,  of  which  the  fruit  resembles  an  orange  and  has  an 
agreeable,  vanilla-like  odor  and  a  hard  rind.  [L,  87  (a,  21).] 

DENTELAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Da3n2-te2l-a2r.  See  DENTELLARIA.— 
D.  de  Ceylan.  The  Plumbago  zeylanica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D. 
d'Europe.  The  Plumbago  europcea.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— D.  grim- 
pante.  The  Plumbago  scandens.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — D.  rose.  The 
Plumbago  rosea.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  sarmenteuse.  The  Plum- 
bago sarmentosa  and  the  Plumbago  scandens.  [A,  385  (o,  21) ;  B, 
173  (a,  24).] 

DENTELATION,  n.  De2nt-e2l-a'shusn.  The  condition  of  be- 
ing notched  or  provided  with  tooth-like  processes.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Zool.  Soc.,"  1848,  p.  100  (L).] 

DENTELE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da3n2-te2l-a.  See  SERRATED  ;  as  a  n.,  a 
serratus  muscle. — Grand  d.  See  SERRATUS  magnus. — Petit  d. 
anterieur.  See  PECTORALIS  minor.— Petits  d's  posterieurs 
The  serratus  posticus  superior  and  the  serratus  posticus  inferior 
muscles.  [L,  31.]— Petit  d.  posterieur  et  inf£rieur.  See  SER- 
RATUS posticus  inferior. — Petit  d.  post6rieur  et  superieur. 
See  SERRATUS  posticus  superior. 

DENTELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2n-te2l'la».  Fr.,  dentelle.  A  genus 
of  the  Kubiacece,  tribe  Hedyotidece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D.  repens. 


A  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  used  in  cutaneous  diseases 
and  in  wounds.    [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DENTELLARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  De2n-te2l-la(la3)'ri2-a«.  Fr.,den- 
telaire.  Ger.,  Bleiwurz.  The  genus  Plumbago,  and  especially  the 
Plumbago  europcea.  The  Dentellariece  (Fr.,  dentellariees)  are  :  of 
Reichenbach  (1828),  a  division  of  the  Plumbagineoz,  comprising 
Plumbago,  Vogelia,  and  Thela,  and  in  1841  a  subdivision  of  the 
Plumbagece,  comprising  Plumbago,  Ceratostigma,  and  Vogelia. 
The  Dentellarince  of  Reichenbach  are  a  subdivision  of  the  Plum- 
*)agece,  consisting  of  Plumbago.  [B,  5,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DENTELURES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    Da3n2-te2l-u6r.    Lat.,  serraturce. 
An  assemblage  of  teeth  like  those  of  a  saw.    [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  43.] 
DENTEROBON  (Ar.),  n.    The  Smyrnium  olusatrum.     [B,  88.] 

DENTICEPS  (Lat),  n.  m.  De2nt'i2-se2ps(ke2ps).  Gen.,  den- 
tic'ipis.  From  dens,  a  tooth,  and  capere,  to  take  hold  of.  A  tooth- 
forceps.  [L.] 

DENTICIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Dasn2-te-sed.  Notched,  denticulated. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DENTICLE,  n.  De2nt'i-c'l.  Lat.,  denticulus  (dim.  of  dens,  a 
tooth).  Fr.,denticule.  Ger.,  Zahnchen.  A  small  tooth-like  process. 
[L,  294.] — Dermal  d's.  The  tooth-like  spines  found  on  the  skin  of 
many  animals  (e.  g.,  the  shark).  [L,  210.] 

DENTICOLLIS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2nt-i2-ko2l'li2s.  From  dens,  a 
tooth,  and  collum,  the  neck.  Fr.,  denticolle.  Ger.,  zahnhalsig. 
Having  the  neck  or  body  dentate.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DENTICORNIS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2nt-i2-ko2rn'i2s.  From  dens,  a 
tooth,  and  COT-JIM,  a  horn.  Fr.,  denticorne.  Ger.,  zahnhornig. 
Having  dentated  horns  or  antennae.  [L,  41, 180.] 

DENTICULATE,  DENTICULATED,  adj's.  De2nt-i2k'u2l- 
at,  -at-e2d.  Lat.,  denticulatus.  Fr.,  denticule.  Ger.,  gezahnelt. 
Having  very  fine  teeth  (said  of  leaves). 

DENTICULATION,  n.  De2nt-i2k-usl-a'shu3n.  The  state  of 
being  denticulate.  [L,  50.] 

DENTICULE  (Fr.),  n.    Da3n2-te-ku"l.    See  DENTICLE. 
DENTICULE  (Fr.),  adj.    Dasna-te-ku6-la.    See  DENTICULATE. 
DENTICULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.      De2nt-i2k'u2(u*)-luasUu4s).      See 
DENTICLE. 

DENTIDUCUM  (Lat.),  DENTIDUCUS  (Lat.).  n's  n.  and  m. 
De2nt-i2-du2k(dukYu3m(u4m),  -u3s(u4s).  From  dens,  a  tooth,  and 
ducere,  to  draw.  A  tooth-forceps.  [E.] 

DENTIENS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2n'shi2(ti2)-e2nz(ans).  Gen.,  denti- 
ent'is.  Teething  ;  as  a  n.,  a  teething  child. 

DENTIER  (Fr.),  n.  Dasn2-te-a.  A  set  of  artificial  teeth.— D. 
double.  A  set  of  upper  and  lower  false  teeth  joined  together  with 
a  spring.  [A,  385  (o,  21).] — D.  simple.  One  row  of  artificial  teeth, 
either  upper  or  lower,  mounted  on  a  single  piece.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DENTIFICATION,  n.  De2nt-i2-fi2-ka'shusn.  From  dens,  a 
tooth,  and  facere,  to  make.  See  DENTITION. 

DENTIFORM,  adj.  De2nt'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  dentiformis  (from 
dens,  a  tooth,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  dentiforme.  Ger.,  zahn- 
formig.  Having  the  form  of  a  tooth  or  of  teeth.  [L,  180.] 

DENTIFRICE,  n.  De2nt'i2-fri2s.  Lat.,  dentifricium  (from 
dens,  a  tooth,  and  fricare,  to  polish).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zahnmittel, 
Zahnpulver.  A  powder  or  other  substance  to  be  used  in  cleansing 
the  teeth  and  gums.  [A,  325  (o,  21).] 

DENTIFRICIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2nt-i-fri2s(fri2kvi2-u3m(u4m). 
See  DENTIFRICE. — D.  absorbens.  See  POUDRE  dentifrice  absorb- 
ent.— D.  acidulum  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  POUDRE  dentifrice  acide.—D. 
alcalinum  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  POUDRE  dentifrice  alcaline. 

DENTIFRICIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2nt-i2-fri2s(fri2k)'i2-u2s(u4s). 
Serving  to  cleanse  the  teeth.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DENTIGEROUS,  adj.  Deant-i2j'e!r-uss.  Lat.,  dentigerus (from 
dens,  a  tooth,  and  gerere,  to  bear).  Fr..  dentigere.  Ger.,  zahntra- 
gend.  Containing,  producing,  or  furnished  with  teeth.  [L,  41, 
343.]  Cf.  D.  CYST. 

DENTILAVE.n.    De2nt'i2-lav.    From  dens,  a  tooth,  and  lavare, 
to  wash.    A  lotion  toe  the  teeth.     [L,  56,  73.] 
DENTILE,  n.    De2nt'i2l.    See  DENTICLE. 

DENTILLARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2n-ti2l-la(la3)'ri2-a3.  The  Plum- 
bago europcea.  [B,  180.] 

DENTIN,  n.  De2nt'i2n.  Lat.,  dentinum.  Fr.,  dentine.  Ger., 
D.  The  principal  part  of  the  hard  substance  of  the  teeth.  It  forms 
an  investment  for  the  tooth  pulp  and  is  itself  covered  on  the  ex- 
posed part  of  the  tooth  by  enamel,  and  on  the  implanted  part  by 
cement.  It  is  composed  of  a  solid  matrix  impregnated  with  salts 
of  calcium,  thus  resembling  compact  bone,  and  is  traversed  by  a 
multitude  of  spirally  twisted  tubes,  the  dentinal  canal-culi,  which 
extend  approximately  directly  from  the  pulp  cavity  to  the  cement 
or  to  the  enamel.  Each  canaliculus  is  lined  by  a  resisting  mem- 
brane (membrane  of  Neumann)  and  contains  a  protoplasmic  pro- 
cess (dentinal  fibre)  from  one  of  the  odontoblasts  lining  the  pulp 
cavity.  [J,  26,  32,  35,  42.]— D'knorpel  (Ger.).  The  dentinal  matrix. 
[L,  332.]— D.  of  repair  [Salter].  A  deposit  of  d.  which  takes  place 
upon  the  inner  surface  of  d.  when  its  outer  surface  becomes  denud- 
ed of  the  enamel  or  cement.  [L,  142.]— D'rohrchen  (Ger.).  See 
Dentinal  CANALS. — D'zellen  (Ger.).  See  Dentinal  CELLS.— Gano- 
d.  A  variety  of  non-vascular  d.  found  upon  the  surface  of  teeth, 
analogous  to  enamel.  [L,  14.]— Labyriiitho-d.  A  variety  which 
consists  of  a  central  column  from  which  radiate  a  number  of  ver- 
tical plates  which  pass  to  the  periphery  of  the  tooth,  after  dividing 
and  subdividing  in  a  highly  complicated  manner.  [L,  14.]— Osteo-d. 
That  variety  of  d.  in  which  the  cellular  basis  is  arranged  in  concen- 
tric layers  around  the  dentinal  canals,  and  contains  stellate  cells 
like  those  of  bone.  [L,  14.]— Plico-d.  D.  which  is  arranged  in 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1273 


DENTALOSTEOM 
DEPOLARIZATION 


folds  radiating  from  the  centre.  [L,  14.]— Unvascular  d.  That 
variety  of  d.  which  contains  no  blood-vessels.  [L,  14.]— Vascular 
d.  That  variety  of  d.  which  contains  blood-vessels.  [L,  14.] — 
Vitro-d.  See  Gfano-d. 

DENTINAL,  adj.    De'nt'isa-a"!.    Pertaining  to  dentin. 

DENTINE,  n.  Deant'en.  See  DENTIN.— Artificial  d.  A  sub- 
stance produced  by  the  employment  of  calcium  lacto-phosphate 
over  exposed  dental  pulps.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxvi  (o,  21).] — D.  vasculaire  (Fr.),  Vaso-d.  (Fr.).  See  Vascular 
DENTIN. 

DENTINIFICATION,  n.  De2nt-i2n-i-fi2-ka'shun.  Fr.,d.  Ger., 
Dentinbildung.  The  formation  of  dentin.  The  process  is  in  gen- 
eral similar  to  the  ossification  of  bone,  except  that  there  is  no  pre- 
liminary calcification.  [J.] 

DENTINOID,  adj.  De2nt'i2n-oid.  Fr..  dentino'ide.  Ger., 
Dentinoid.  Resembling  dentin  ;  as  a  n.,  a  hard  swelling  which 
occurs  in  the  matrix  of  a  tooth  at  the  period  of  its  formation.  [A, 
396  (a.,  21).] 

DENTIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  pe2nt'i2-pez(pas).  From  dens,  a  tooth, 
and  pes,  the  foot.  Fr.,  dentipede.  Ger.,  zahnfilssig.  Having  den- 
tate feet  or  legs.  [L,  41, 180.] 

DENTIPHONE  (Fr.),  n.    Da3n2-te-fon.    See  DENTAPHONK. 

DENTIPOROUS,  adj.  De2n-ti2p'o-ru3g.  Lat.,  dentiporus (from 
dens,  a  tooth,  and  irdpos,  a  channel).  Fr.,dentipore.  Provided  with 
pores  one  edge  of  which  is  prominent  and  dentated.  [L,  180.] 

DENTIROSTRATE,  adj.  pesnt-i»-roast'rat.  From  dens,  a 
tooth,  and  rostrum,  a  beak.  Having  the  edges  of  the  beak  notched. 
The  Dentirostres  are  a  family  of  the  Passeres.  [L,  180.] 

DENTISCALPIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2nt-i2-ska2l(ska3l)/pi2-usm- 
(u4m).  From  dens,  a  tooth,  and  scalpere,  to  scrape.  Ger.,  Zahn- 
kratzer.  Syn. :  odontoglyphum.  An  instrument  for  cleansing  the 
teeth.  [A,  322  ;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DENTIST,  n.  De2nt'i2st.  Fr.,dentiste.  Ger.,Zahnarzt.  It.,Sp., 
dentista.  A  practitioner  of  dentistry. 

DENTISTRY,  n.  De2nt'i2st-ri2.  That  department  of  surgery 
which  relates  to  the  diseases,  injuries,  irregularities,  etc.,  of  the 
teeth,  also  to  their  preservation. 

DENTITION,  n.    De2nt-ia'shu3n.    L,at.,  dentitio.    Fr.,d.    Ger., 

Gebissdat  def.),  Zahnen  (2d  def.).  1.  The  system  of  teeth  possessed 
by  an  animal.  2.  The  eruption  of  the  teeth.  [L.]  Cf.  Dental  FORM- 
MULA.—  Acrodont  d.  A  variety  in  which  the  teeth  lie  on  the  free 
upper  border  of  the  jaw.  [L,  294.]— Deciduous  d.  See  First  d.— 
D.  premiere  (Fr.).  See  First  d.— First  d.  Lat.,  dentitio  prima. 
Ger.,  Milchgebiss.  The  first  set  of  teeth  ;  those  appearing  during 
the  first  two  years  of  life  and  entirely  replaced  by  the  second  or 
permanent  d.  The  first  d.  in  man  consists  of  twenty  teeth,  ten  in 
the  upper  and  ten  in  the  lower  jaw.— Milk  d.  See  First  d.— Per- 
manent d.  See  Second  d.— Pleurodont  d.  A  variety  in  which 
the  teeth  are  fused  to  the  inner  side  of  the  lower  jaw.  [L,  294.]— 
Second  d.  Lat.,  dentitio  secunda.  Fr.,  d.  seconde.  Ger.,  blei- 
bendes  Gebiss.  The  second  set  of  teeth  ;  those  which  replace  the 
temporary  ones  or  are  superadded  to  them,  but  which  are  them- 
selves never  replaced.  The  second  d.  is  complete  before  the  thir- 
tieth year  of  life,  and  consists  of  thirty-two  teeth,  sixteen  in  the 
upper  and  sixteen  in  the  lower  jaw.  [J.]— Thecodont  d.  A  vari- 
ety in  which  the  teeth  are  lodged  in  alveoli.  [L,  294.] 

DENTITIS  (Lat ),  n.  f.  De2nt-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  dentit'idos  (-is) 
See  ODONTITIS. 

DENTOILETTA,  n.  De»nt-wa3-le2t'ta3.  A  dental  mirror  for 
enabling  persons  to  examine  their  own  teeth.  "  It  consists  of  a 
small  hand  mirror  and  a  mouth  mirror,  both  mounted  on  ball-and- 
socket  joints,  and  attached  to  the  same  handle,  the  distance  be- 
tween the  mirrors  being  such  that  the  light  is  focused  upon  the 
small  one."  ["Lancet,"  Dec.  21,  1889,  p.  1292.] 

DENTO-LINGUAL,  adj.  De2nt-o-li2n2'gwa2l.  Lat.,  dento- 
lingualis  (from  dens,  a  tooth,  and  lingua,  the  tongue).  Fr.,  d. 
Pertaining  to  the  tongue  or  the  lingual  nerve  and  the  teeth.  [A,'385 

DENTOLOGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2nt-o-loj(lo2g)'i2-a3.  See  ODON- 
TOLOGY. 

DENTO-MENTONNIERE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da3n«-to-ma3n2-ton-ne- 
e2r.  Pertaining  to  the  teeth  and  the  chin.  [L,  150.] 

DENTO-NASAL,  adj.  De2nt"o-na'sa2l.  From  dens,  a  tooth 
and  nasus,  the  nose.  Pertaining  to  the  nose  and  the  teeth.  [L,  150.] 

DENTO-SPINAL,  adj.  De2nt"o-spin'a2l.  From  dens,  a  tooth 
and  spma,  the  spine.  Pertaining  to  the  teeth  and  the  nasal  spine. 

DENTURE,  n.  De2nt'u2r.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zahnreihe.  It.,  den- 
tata.  The  order  in  which  teeth  are  arranged.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DENUDATION,  n.     De-nu2d-a'shu3n.    Lat.,  denudatio.    Fr 
denudation.    Ger.,  Bloslegung.    The  act  or  process  of  depriving  a 
part pt  its  covering.    [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DENUTRITION  (Fr.),  n.  Da-nu"-tre-se-o3n2.  A  wasting  of  an 
organized  body.  [Gautier  (a,  18).] 

t  DEOBSTRUENT,  adj.     De-o2b'stru2-e2nfc.    Gr.,  a™«roMam*o?i 
tKippa.Kri.Kof.    Lat.,  deobstruens  (from  de  priv.,  and  obstruere,  to  ob" 
struct).    Having  the  property  of  remedying  obstruction  (of  the  va- 
rious^ channels  of  the  body). 
DEODAR  (Fr.),  n.    Da-o-da'r.    The  Cedrus  deodara.    [A,  385 

DEODARINE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-o-da3-ren.  The  commercial  name 
f  a  mixture  o*  hydrocarbons  derived  from  petroleum.  [A,  385 


DEODORANT,  adj.  De-o'do2r-a2nt.  Having  the  property  of 
deodorizing. 

DEODORIZED,  adj.    De-o'dor-ized.    Deprived  of  odors,  espe- 
cially of  foul  odors  arising  from  impurities.     [L,  56  (a,  21).] 
DEONALA,  n.    The  Lobelia  nicotiance  folia.    [A,  479  (o,  31).] 
DEOPERCULATE,   adj.     De-o-pu5rk'ul-at.     Lat.,  deopercu- 
latus  (from  de  priv.,  and  operculum,  a  cover).    Without  an  opercu- 
lum  (said  of  mosses).    [L,  180.] 

DEOPPILANT,  adj.    De-o2p'i2l-a«nt.    See  DEOBSTRUENT. 

DEOXIDATION,  n.    De-o2x-id-a'shu'n.    Reduction  from  the 

state  of  an  oxide,    [a,  27.] 

DEOXYGENATION,  n.  De-ox-i2-je2n-a'shu3n.  The  process 
of  depriving  of  oxygen,  [a,  27.] 

DEPASCENS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-pa2s(pa3s)'se2nz(kans).  From 
depascere,  to  eat  up.  See  PHAGED^NIC. 

DEPAUPERATE,  adj.  De-pa<p'u6r-at.  Lat.,  depauperatus 
Having  some  organ  less  perfectly  developed  than  belongs  to  the 
class,  like  the  scales  of  a  cyperaceous  plant  when  it  produces  no 
flower,  [o,  24.] 

DEPENDENT,   adj.     De-pe2nd'e2nt.     Lat.,  dependens.    Fr 
dependant.    Hanging  down,    [a,  24.] 


(a,  21).]  ^ 

DEPERISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.     Da-pa-res-ma3n2.    Decay.    [A, 

oOl  (ct,  21). J 

DEPHLEGMATEUR  (Fr.).  n.  Da-fle2g-ma3-tulir.  That  part 
of  a  distilling  apparatus  which  is  so  arranged  as  to  receive  the  va- 
pors of  various  compounds  that  may  be  condensed  at  successively 
lower  and  lower  temperatures.  [A,  388  (a,  21).] 

DEPHLEGMATION,  n.  De-fle2g-ma'shu3n.  Fr.,  dephlegma- 
tion.  Ger.,  Entwasserung.  The  process  of  separating  the  aqueous 
parts  of  a  liquid  by  distillation,  [a,  27.] 

DEPHLOGISTICATED,  adj.  De-flo-ji2st'i2k-at-e2d.  Fr.,  de- 
phlugistique.  Ger..  dephlogistisirt.  Deprived  of  phlogiston  (q.  v.). 

DEPUTATION,  n.  De2p-i2l-a'shuan.  Lat.,  depilatio  (from  de- 
pilare,  to  pluck  out  hair).  Fr.,  depilation.  Ger.,  Enthaarung. 
The  operation  of  removing  hairs  from  the  body. 

DEPILATORY,  n.  De-pi2l'a2t-o-ri2.  Lat.,  depilatorium.  Fr., 
depilatoire.  Ger.,  Haarzerstorungsmittel.  It.,  depilatorio.  Sp., 
atanguia.  An  agent  for  removing  hairs  chemically.  [L,  56,  94  (a, 
21).]— Bottger's  d.  See  Solution  of  CALCIUM  sulphide.— Boudet's 
d.  A  mixture  of  3  parts  of  sodium  hydrosulphate  and  10  each  of 
powdered  quicklime  and  starch.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— Cazenave's  d. 
A  preparation  made  by  mixing  10  parts  of  sodium  carbonate,  5  of 
lime,  and  40  of  lard.  [B,  98  (o,  21).]— Colley's  d.  A  preparation 
made  by  evaporating  to  a  proper  consistence  a  mixture  of  30  parts 
of  quicklime,  4  each  of  potcssium  nitrate  and  sulphur,  125  of  lye, 
and  12  of  orpiment.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— Delacroix's  d.  A  mixture  of 
15  parts  of  quicklime,  30  of  pulverized  gum,  and  2  of  orpiment. 
[L,  77  (a,  21).]— D.  of  the  Turks.  See  RUSMA  des  Turcs.—  Mar- 
tins's  d.  See  Solution  of  CALCIUM  sulphide.-—  Plenck's  d.  A 
mixture  of  1  part  of  powdered  arsenic  trisulphide,  10  parts  of  starch, 
and  16  parts  of  lime,  made  into  a  thin  paste  with  water  at  the  time 
of  using.  [L,  77  (o,  14).]—  Reveil's  d.  A  mixture  of  20  grammes 
of  calcium  sulphide,  20  drops  of  essence  of  lemon,  and  10  grammes 
each  of  glycente  of  starch  and  starch.  [L,  77  (o,  21).] 

DEPILOUS,  adj.  De'p'i2l-u3s.  Gr.,  <J0pi£,  /naSapd?.  Lat.,  de- 
pilis  (from  de  priv.,  and  pilus,  hair).  Without  hair.  [A,  325  ;  L, 
56  (a,  21).] 

DISPLACEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-pla3s-ma3n2.  See  DISPLACE- 
MENT. 

DEPLANATE,  adj.  De2p'la2n-at.  Lat.,  deplanatus  (from  de- 
planare,  to  level).  Fr.,  aplani.  Ger.,  abgeflacht.  Flattened, 
made  even.  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

DEPLATRAGE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-plas-tra3zh.  The  process  of  re- 
ducing the  proportion  of  sulphate  of  potassium  in  wine  that  has 
been  subjected  to  pldtrage  (q.  v.).  [Blarez,  "  Rev.  d'hyg.  et  police 
sanit.,"  Aug.,  1882,  p.  650 ;  "Rev.  d.  sci.  med.,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  152.] 

DEPLETION,  n.  De-ple'shu3n.  Lat.,  depletio  (from  deplere, 
to  emptv).  Fr.,  depletion.  Ger.,  Ausleerung.  It.,  deplezione.  Sp., 
deplecion.  Lit.,  an  emptying ;  a  withdrawal  of  an  animal  fluid, 
particularly  the  blood. 

DEPLETIVE,  DEPLETORY,  adj's.  De2p'le2t-i2y,  -o-ri2. 
Fr.,  depletif.  Ger.,  entleerend.  It.,  Sp.,  depletivo.  Tending  to  or 
causing  depletion.  [L,  73.] 

DEPLORATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-plor-a(a3)'tu»s(tu4s).  Over- 
come by  disease.  [Hippocrates  (A,  325  [a,  21]).] 

DEPLUMATE,  adj.  De-plu2m'at.  Lat.,  deplumis,  depluma- 
tus  (from  de  priv.,  and  pluma,  a  feather).  Fr.,  deplume.  Ger., 
ungcfiedert.  Bare  of  feathers.  [L,  343.] 

DEPLUMATION,  n.  De-plti2m-a'shusn.  Fr..  deplumation 
Ger.,  Entflederung.  1.  The  stripping  or  falling  off  of  plumes  or 
feathers.  2.  Shedding  of  the  eyelashes.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DEPOLARIZATION,  n.  De-pol-a3r-i2z-a'shusn.  Fr.,  depo- 
'.arisation.  Ger.,  Entpolarisirung.  It.,  depolarizzazione.  Sp..  des- 
polarizacion.  The  act  of  destroying  or  preventing  polarization  ; 
especially  the  act  of  annulling  the  effects  of  optical  polarization  by 
interposing  a  depolarizer  (q.  v.)  between  the  polarizer  and  analyzer ; 
also  the  act  of  preventing  or  annulling  the  polarization  in  a  gal- 
vanic battery,  as  by  the  amalgamation  of  the  zinc  plates,  or,  in  the 
.wo-fluid  batteries,  by  the  interposition  of  a  porous  diaphragm.  [B.] 


O,  no;  O*,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue:  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 
162 


DEPOLARIZER 
DERMATH^EMIA 


1274 


DEPOtARIZEK,  n.  De-pol'a3r-iz-u5r.  FT.,  depolarisateur. 
An  apparatus  consisting  of  a  plate  formed  from  the  section  of  the 
principal  plane  of  a  double  refracting  prism  which,  when  interposed 
at  any  angle  between  the  polarizing  surface  and  the  analyzer,  re- 
fracts and  resolves  the  polarized  ray  into  ordinary  and  extraor- 
dinary rays  which  attain  the  analyzer  in  planes  that  are  neither 
parallel  nor  perpendicular  to  its  principal  plane,  and  are  therefore 
again  refracted,  the  sum  of  the  images  of  like  name  forming  sepa- 
rate images  which  are  individually  transmitted,  [a,  27.] 

DEPOSIT,  n.  De-po2z'i2t.  Lat.,  depositum  (from  deponere,  to 
throw  aside).  Fr.,  depot.  Ger.,  Ablagerung,  Niederschlag.  It., 
deposito.  Sp.,  deposito.  1.  Matter  which  is  cast  down  from  a 
|iquid ;  a  sediment.  2.  Matter  collected  in  any  part  of  an  organ- 
ism, either  normal  or  abnormal.  [D.] 

DEPOSITION,  n.  De2p-o-zi2sh'u3n.  Gr.,  AtaTaOecris.  Lat.,  de- 
positio.  Fr.,  deposition.  Ger.,  Neiderlegen.  The  formation  of  a 
deposit.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DEPOSITIVE  [Sir  E.  Wilson],  adj.  De-poaz'iat-iav.  Exuda- 
tive (said  of  inflammation  of  the  skin  when  plastic  lymph  is  exuded 
into  its  tissue).  [L,  73.] 

DEPOT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-po.  See  DEPOSIT.— D.  laiteux.  Syn. : 
engorgement  laiteux.  A  term  applied  by  the  older  French  writers 
to  a  supposed  accumulation  of  milk  in  various  parts  of  the  body  ; 
probably  inflammatory  exudate. 

DEPRAVATION,  n.  De2p-ra-va'shu3n.  Lat.,  depravatio 
(from  depravare,  to  impair).  Fr.,  depravation.  Ger.,  Verderben, 
Verderbniss.  Deterioration,  especially  of  the  secretions.  [A,  322 
(a,  3D.] 

DEPREDATEURS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.     Da-pra-das-tu8r.     See  PR^E- 

DONES. 

DEPREDENSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-pre«-he2n(han)'sis-o. 
Gen.,  deprehension'is  (from  deprehendere,  to  seize  unawares).  An 
old  term  for  :  1.  Catalepsy.  2.  Diagnosis.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DEPRESSANT,  adj.    De-pre2s'a2nt.    Causing  depression. 

DEPRESSED,  adj.  De-prejsd'.  Lat.,  depressus.  Fr.,  de- 
prime.  Ger.,  niedergedriickt.  It.,  depresso.  Sp..  deprimido.  Af- 
fected with  depression  ;  in  botany,  pressed  down  (said  of  an  organ 
flattened  from  above  downward,  such  as  a  leaf  the  border  of  which 
is  higher  than  the  disc).  [B,  1,  34,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

DEPRESSEUR  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  Da-pre2s-usr.  See  DEPRES- 
SANT and  DEPRESSOR. 

DEPRESSICAUDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-pra"s-e-kod.  From  depri- 
mere,  to  depress,  and  cauda,  the  tail.  Having  the  tail  flattened. 
[L.  41.] 

DEPRESSICOULIS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-pre«s-si<»-ko21'li'>s. 
From  deprimere,  to  depress,  and  collum,  the  neck.  Fr.,  depressi- 
c  lie.  Having  the  neck  or  corselet  flattened.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DEPRESSIO  (Lat),  n.  f.  De(da)-pre"s'shi2(si!1)-o.  Gen.,  de- 
pression'in.  See  DEPRESSION. — D.  cataractae.  Fr.,  depression 
(ou  abaissement)  de  la  cataracts.  Ger.,  Niederdriicken  des  Staars. 
It.,abbassamentodellacataratta.  Sp.,depresion(6abatimiento)de 
la  catarata.  The  old  operation  of  couching,  sinking,  or  depressing 
the  lens  with  its  cap  ;ule  into  the  vitreous  by  pressing  with  a  needle 
from  above  directly  downward.  The  oldest  operation  of  getting 
rid  of  an  opaque  lens,  employed  in  the  most  remote  times.  [F.]— 
D.  cataracta)  per  scleroticain.  Depression  or  reclination  of  the 
lens  by  a  needle  introduced  through  the  sclera.  [F.]— D.  uteri. 
Inversion  of  the  uterus.  [A,  390  (a,  21).] 

DEPRESSION,  n.  De-preVyu3n.  Lat.,  depressio  (from  de- 
primere, to  depress).  Fr.,  depression.  Ger.,  D.,  Niederdruckung. 
It.,  depressione.  Sp.,  depresion.  1.  The  act  of  depressing  a  part. 
2.  The  state  of  being  depressed,  either  physically  (as  of  a  fragment 
of  the  skull)  or  in  the  sense  of  a  reduction  of  strength  or  of  hope- 
fulness. 3.  In  anatomy,  a  pit  on  a  surface.  [D  ;  L,  41,  44.]— An- 
tero-lateral  cl.  The  antero-lateral  fissure  of  the  spinal  cord,  fl, 
38;  K.] — Auditory  d.  Lat.,  fossula  velar  is.  Ger.,  Gehorgrube. 
1.  An  open  d.  in  the  velum  of  certain  Medusae,  containing  auditory 
cells.  [L,  358.]  2.  A  d.  of  a  thickened  part  of  the  epiblast  marking 
the  early  stage  of  formation  of  the  ear.  [A.  Thomson  (H).]— 
Crotaphyte  d.  A  d.  in  the  squamosal  bone  of  birds,  lodging 
the  muscles  which  close  the  jaws,  and  corresponding  to  the  tem- 
poral fossa  of  man.  [L,  221.]— D.  of  a  cataract.  See  DE- 
PRESSIO cataractoe. — D.  of  the  uterus.  Lat.,  depressio  uteri. 
Ger.,  Einstiilpung  der  Oebdrmutter.  The  first  stage  of  inversion 
of  the  organ.— Digital  d.  The  descending  cornu  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain.  [I,  62  ;  K.]— Infrasternal  d.  A  d.  at 
the  lower  end  of  the  sternum,  at  the  bottom  of  which  lies  the  en- 
sif  orm  process.  It  is  due  to  the  prominence  of  the  mesosternum 
and  the  seventh  costal  cartilages  beyond  the  surface  of  the  ensi- 
form  process.  [G.]— Interpeduncular  d.  [Spitzka].  See  Inter- 
peduncular  SPACE.— Mental  d.  A  state  of  melancholy.  [D.]— 
Nervous  d.  Nervous  debility.— Vital  d.  A  lowered  state  of  the 
powers  of  life. 

DEPRESSOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da)-pre2s'soar.  Gen.,  depres- 
sor'is.  Fr.,  depresseur,  abaisseur.  Ger.,  Niederdriicker.  It.,  de- 
pressore.  Sp.,  depresor.  Syn.  :  depressorium  (2d  def.).  1.  A  mus- 
cle the  action  of  which  is  to  depress  a  part.  2.  An  instrument  for 
depressing  a  part.— D.  alae  nasi.  Fr.,  pinnal  radie,  Vincisif  mi- 
toyen,  myrtiforme.  nasillard,  maxillo-alveoli-nasal,  maxnio-alveo- 
nasal,  abaisseur  de  Vaile  du  nez  (ou  de  V angle  du  nez).  Ger.,  Nie- 
derzieher  der^  Nase.  A  small  muscle  arising  from  the  incisive  fossa 
of  the  superior  maxilla  and  inserted  into  the  ala  and  septum  of 
the  nose.  It  has  been  described  as  a  dilator  and  as  a  constrictor  of 
the  nose.  [L,  31.]— D.  anguli  oris.  Fr.,  maxillo-  (ou  sousmaxillo-) 
labial,  abaisseur  de  Vangle  des  levres,  triangulaire  du  menton.  A 
muscle  arising  from  the  external  oblique  line  of  the  inferior  maxilla 
and  inserted  into  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  [L,  31,  332.]— D.  apicis 
naris.  See  D.  septi  mobilis  narium.—D.  auriculae.  See  STYLO- 


AURICULARIS.— D.  auris.  See  PAROTIDO-AURICULARIS.— D.  bran- 
chiostegorum.  In  fishes,  a  muscle  which  arises  from  the  lower 
end  of  the  ceratohyal  bone  and  is  inserted  into  the  inferior  bran- 
chiostegal  ray.  [L,  14.]— D.  cartilaginig  arytaenoideae.  A  bun- 
dle of  muscular  fibres  which  connects  the  crico-arytsenoideus 
lateralis  of  one  side  with  the  arytaanoideus  obliquus  of  the  other 
side.  [L,  332.] — D.  cartilaginis  Santorini.  See  ARYT^ENOIDEUS 
rectus.— D.  caudae.  A  muscle  in  certain  birds  which  arises  from 
the  lower  part  of  the  middle  line  of  the  pelvis  and  is  inserted  into 
the  inferior  spines  of  the  caudal  vertebras.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool. 
Soc..11  1842,  p.  30  (L).]— D.  caudiw  longus.  See  SACRO-COCCYGEUS. 
— D.  clitoridis.  See  ERECTOR  clitoridis.— It.  coccygis.  See  D. 
caudce, — D.  epiglottidis  [Merkel].  A  band  of  muscular  fibres 
which  separates  from  the  thyreo-arytseno-epiglotticus  muscle,  to 
be  attached  to  the  lateral  margin  of  the  epiglottic  cartilage.  [L, 
31,  332.] — D.  glandulae  thyreoideae.  An  anomalous  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  thyreoid  cartilage  and  is  inserted  into  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  middle  lobe  of  the  thyreoid  gland.  [L,  332.] 
— D.  labii  inferioris  (proprius).  Fr.,  carre  du  menton,  mento- 
(ou  mentonier)  labial,  abaisseur  de  la  levre  inferieure.  A  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  inferior  maxilla  near  the  symphysis,  and  is 
blended  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  in  the  orbicularis  oris 


BOZEMAN'S  URETHRAL  AND  PERINEAL  DEPRESSOR 


GARRIGUES'S  VAGINAL  DEPRESSOR. 


siMs's  VAGINAL  DEPRESSOR. 


SIMS'S  DOUBLE  DEPRESSOR. 

muscle.  [L.  31.] — D.  labii  superioris.  1.  See  D.  alee  nasi.  2. 
The  analogue  of  the  myrtiformis  muscle  in  man,  found  in  many  of 
the  lower  mammals.  [L,  13.]— D.  labii  superioris  alwque  nasi 
(seu  proprius).  See  D.  alee  nasi. — D.  labiorum  (communis). 
See  D.  anguli  oris.—D.  mandibulas  (seu  mandibuli).  In  cer- 
tain fishes,  a  muscle  which  arises  from  the  coracoid  bone  and  is  in- 
serted into  the  middle  part  of  the  mandible.  [L,  14.]— D.  myrti- 
formis, D.  nasi.  See  D.  alee  nasi.—D.  oculi.  See  RECTUS  infe- 
rior oculi.—'D.  operculi.  In  fishes,  a  muscle  which  arises  from 
the  alisphenoid  and  petrosal  bone,  and  is  inserted  into  the  opercular 
bone.  [L,  14.] — D.  palpebrae  inferioris.  An  anomalous  bundle 
of  fibres  of  the  platysma  myoides,  which  are  inserted  into  the  lower 
eyelid ;  originally  supposed  by  Heister  to  be  a  distinct  muscle, 
which  he  described  as  a  fleshy  bundle  forming  part  of  the  orbicu- 
laris palpebrarum.  [F ;  L,  332.]— D.  septi  mobilis  narium. 
Ger.,  Niederzieher  der  Nasenscheideirand.  A  small  triangular 
bundle  of  muscular  fibres  which  extends  between  the  orbicularis 
oris  (with  which  its  fibres  blend)  and  the  lower  margin  of  the  nasal 
septum.  [L,  175.1— D.  supercilii.  A  bundle  of  muscular  fibres 
which  occasionally  extends  from  the  ligamentum  palpebrale  me- 
dium to  the  skin  of  the  upper  eyelid.  [L,  332.]— D.  tendinis  sub- 
scapularis.  1.  See  TENSOR  capsulce  humeralis.  2.  Of  Gruber, 
see  CORACOCAPSULARIS.— D.  tympani.  In  fishes,  a  muscle  which 
arises  from  the  basisphenoid  and  alisphenoid  bones  and  is  inserted 
into  the  hyomandibular,  metapterygoid,  and  entopten'goid  bones. 
By  its  contraction  it  depresses  the  tympanic  pedicle.  In  reptiles 
it  arises  from  the  basi-occipito-sphenoid  bone,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  lower  end  of  the  tympanic  bone.  [L,  14.]— D.  urethras.  See 
SPHINCTER  vaginae.— "D.  vesicae  (seu  vesicalis).  See  LEVATOR  pro- 
states.—Sims's  d.  An  instrument  consisting  of  a  copper  rod  ter- 
minating in  a  blunt  ring,  for  pressing  the  anterior  wall  of  the  vagi- 
na forward.— Tongue-d.  Fr..  abaisse-langue,  abaisseur  de  la 
langue.  A  spatula  for  pressing  the  tongue  down,  in  order  to  give 
a  view  of  the  throat. 


A,  ape;  Aa,at;  A*,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in:  N«,  tank; 


1275 


DEPOLARIZER 
DERMATH^EMIA 


DEPRESSORISCH  (Ger.),  adj.  Da-preas-sor'i2sh.  Depress- 
ing (said  of  nerve-fibres  which  are  supposed  to  transmit  impulses 
that  depress  or  inhibit  the  vaso-motor  centres).  [K,  16.  J 

DEPRESSORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De(da)-pre2s-so'ri2-u3m(u4m). 
See  DEPRESSOR  (2d  def.). 

DEPRESSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-pre2s'su3s(su4s).  See  DE- 
PRESSED. 

DEPRIMENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Deap(dap)'ri2m-e2nz(ans).  Pressing 
down,  holding  down  ;  as  a  n.,  a  muscle  having  such  a  function. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).]— D.  auriculas.  See  RETRAHENS  auris.— D.  max- 
illse  biventer.  See  DIGASTRICUS. — 1>.  oculi.  See  RECTUS  infe- 
rior oculi. 

DEPUCELATION,  n.    De-pu2-seal-a'shu3n.    See  DEFLORATION. 

DEPUBANT,  adj.    De2p'ua-ra2nt.    See  DEPURATORY. 

DEPURATION,  n.  Deap-ua-ra'shu3n.  Lat.,  depuratio.  Fr., 
depuration.  Ger.,  Abschaumung,  Reinigung,  Klcinmg.  It.,  depu- 
razione.  Sp.,  depuracion.  The  act  or  process  of  freeing  from  im- 
pure matter.  [L,  41,  50.] 

DEPURATIVE,  DEPURATORY,  adj's.  peap'uar-at-iav, 
-o-ri2.  li&t.^depuratorius,  depurans.  Fr.,  depuratoire,  depuratif. 
Ger.,  reinigend.  It.,  Sp.,  depuratorio.  Cleansing. 

DEPURGATIVE,  adj.  De-pu«rg'a2t-iav.  From  depurgare, 
to  purge.  See  PURGATIVE. 

DERADELPHUS  [G.  St.-Hilaire]  (Lat  ),  n.  m.  De2r-a2d(a3d)- 
e2lf'u3s(u4s).  From  fi^pj?,  the  neck,  and  dfieA^os,  a  brother.  Fr., 
deradelphe.  A  monstrosity  with  two  bodies,  united  at  the  neck, 
and  with  a  single  head.  [L,  41,  44  (a,  14).] 

DERADEN  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  De2r'aad(a3d)-ean(an).  From 
fie'pij,  the  neck,  and  afiiji',  a  gland.  Fr.,  glande  du  COM.  Ger.,  Hals- 
druse.  A  cervical  gland.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DERADENITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2r-a2d(a3d)-e2n-i(e)'tias.  Gen., 
deradenit' idos  (-is).  Fr.,  deradenite.  Ger.,  Halsdrusenentzund- 
ung.  Inflammation  of  the  cervical  glands.  [L,  50.] 

DERADENONCUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  De2r-aad(a3d)-ean-oan2/ku3s- 
(ku4s).  From  Se'prj,  the  neck,  afiiji/.  a  gland,  and  oyxos,  a  mass.  Fr., 
deradenoncus.  Ger.,  Halsdrusengeschwulst.  A  glandular  tumor 
of  the  neck.  [L,  50.] 

DER^UM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2r-e'(a3'e2)-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Stpaiov. 
Fr.,  dereon.  Ger.,  Unterhals,  Halsband.  The  lower  part  of  the 
neck  of  birds,  that  between  the  nucha  and  the  body.  [L,  50, 
180,  343.] 

DERAISONNEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ra-zo3n-ma3n2.  Insanity. 
[A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DERANENCEPHALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2r-a2n(a3n)-e2n(e2n2)- 
se2f(ke2f)-a(as)'li2-a3.  From  fit'pjj,  the  neck,  and  ey/ce'^oAos,  the 
brain.  Fr.,  deranencephalie.  Ger.,  Halshalbkopf.  A  monstrosity 
characterized  by  absence  of  a  greater  or  lesser  part  of  the  brain 
and  neck.  [L,  50.] 

DERANGED,  adj.  De-ranjd.'  Fr.,  derange.  Ger.,  gestort. 
In  a  state  of  derangement. 

DERANGEMENT,  n.  De-ranj'meant.  Fr.,  derangement. 
Ger.,  Storung.  It.,  disordinanza.  Sp..  desarreglo.  Disorder  ;  in 
common  parlance,  insanity.— Internal  d.  of  the  knee  joint. 
Of  Hey,  an  affection  of  the  knee  consequent  upon  some  trifling  in- 
jury, the  explanation  of  which  has  never  been  satisfactorily  given. 
Knott  ("  Dubl.  Jour,  of  Med.  Sci.,"  June,  1882,  p.  479)  says  :  "  By  the 
combined  twisting  and  lateral  movement  conveyed  to  the  knee,  at 
a  moment  when  the  ligaments  are  as  lax  as  possible,  the  margin  of 
the  condyle  is  jerked  over  the  edge  of  the  internal  semilunar  flbro- 
cartilage.  The  immediate  result  is  pressure  of  this  structure,  which 
is  increased  when  the  resulting  pain  brings  about  spasmodic  con- 
traction of  the  surrounding  muscles.  The  leg  undergoes  in  these 
injuries  a  rotatory  movement  which  carries  the  tibia  forward  and 
outward." 

DERAPOSPHINXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2r-a2p(asp)-o(o3)-sfi2n2x'- 
i2s.  See  AUCHENOSPHINXIS. 

DERATE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-ra3-ta.  Deprived  of  the  spleen.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] 

DERATOPTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De"r-aat(a3t)-o2p'tear-u3s(u4s). 
From  6epas,  skin,  and  irrepov,  a  wing.  Fr.,  deratoptere.  See  OR- 

THOPTEROUS. 

DERBIA  (Lat.),  n.  £.    Dusrb(dearb)'ia-a8.    Impetigo.    [G,  16.] 
DERE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    De(de2)'re(ra).     Gr.,  Se'p»/.    The  neck.     [A, 

322  (a,  21).] 

DERENCEPHALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De»r-e*n(ean2)-se2f(keaf)-a- 
(a8)'lia-a3.  From  Se'pr),  the  neck,  and  ey«e<£aAos,  the  brain.  Fr., 
derencephalie.  A  monstrosity  characterized  by  minuteness  of  the 
brain  and  by  its  being  inclosed  in  the  cervical  vertebrae.  FL,  41,  50. 
87,  180.] 

DERENCEPHALUS  [G.  St.-Hilaire]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dear-ean- 
(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(aal)-u»s(u4s).  Fr.,  derencephale.  Ger.,  Hals- 
hopf.  A  monster  of  the  type  described  under  DERENCEPHALIA. 

DERETOURNER  (Fr.),  v.  tr.  Da-rea-tur-na.  To  turn  inside 
out.  [L,  216.] 

DERIC,  adj.    Dear'i"k.    External.    [L,  121.] 

DERIVANT,  adj.    DeVia-va2nt.     See  DERIVATIVE  (adj.). 

DERIVATION,  n.  De2r-i2-va'shu3n.  Gr.,  TrapoYerevo-is,  «7roxe- 
Aevo-is.  Lat.,  derivatio^  revulsio.  Fr.,  derivation.  Ger.,D.,Ablei- 
tung.  It.,  derivazione.  Sp.,  derivation.  A  drawing  away  or  di- 
version of  humors  from  one  part  of  the  body  to  another,  by  irritat- 
ing the  sensory  nerves  or  exciting  turgescence  in  the  latter.  [A, 
326 ;  L.  56,  57  (a,  21).]— D.-wire.  A  conducting  wire  connecting 
two  points  of  a  closed  galvanic  circuit  which  are  already  connected 
by  a  conducting  machine.  [B.] 


DERIVATIVE,  adj.  Dear-i2v'aat-iav.  Fr..  derivatif.  Ger., 
ableitend.  It.,  Sp.,  derivativo.  Causing  derivation.  [A,  301 
<«.  21).] 

DERIVATIVE,  n.  Fr.,  derive.  Ger.,  Derivat.  In  chemistry : 
(a)  any  body,  not  itself  a  simple  element,  which  is  obtained  from 
another  body  by  some  kind  of  decomposition,  generally  by  substi- 
tution (e.  </.,  chloroform  from  methane  by  the  replacement  of  3 
atoms  of  hydrogen  by  3  of  chlorine) ;  (b)  a  compound  containing 
the  same  radicle  as  another  body  (e.  a.,  a  d.  of  ethyl-alcohol,  con- 
taining its  radicle,  C2H6,  etc',  etc.).  [B,  270  (a,  24).] 

DERM,  n.    Du*rm.    See  DERMA. 

DERMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du5rm(de2rm)'a3.  Gen.,  derm'atos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Scp/ii.  Fr.,  derme.  Ger.,  Haut,  Ledtrhaut.  1.  See  CORIVM. 
2.  Of  Theophrastus,  the  bark  of  a  tree  or  the  rind  of  a  fruit.  [B, 
19  (a,  24).]— D.  auditus.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  tympanic  membrane. 

DERMACHORISMATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a8- 
ko(chao)ri2z(ri2s)'ma2t(mast)-a3.  From  6<wia,  the  skin,  and  \<ap((eiv, 
to  sever.  Ger.,  Hauttrennungen.  In  Struve's  classification  of  skin 
diseases,  a  class  comprising  those  characterized  by  a  solution  of 
continuity  of  the  surface  of  the  skin,  including  intertrigo,  prurigo, 
rhagades,  apostema,  vulnera,  and  ulcus.  [G,  33.] 

DERMAD,  adv.    Toward  the  skin  ;  externally.    [L,  14.] 

DERM^MIA  (Lat.),  n.  Du5rm(dearm)-em'(a3'e2m)-ia-a3.  See 
DERMATHJBMIA. 

DERMA-HAEMAL,,    adj.      Du5rm-a3-he'maal.      See   DERMO- 

H.EMAL. 

DERMAL,  adj.  Du6rm'a2l.  Lat.,  dermalis,  dermicus.  Fr., 
dermique.  Ger.,  hautig.  It.,  dermale.  Sp.,  cutdno.  Pertaining 
to  the  skin.  [G.]  2.  Of  Barclay,  superficial.  [L,  56.] 

DERMALAXIE  (Fr.),  n.  De2r-mas-lasx-e.  Softening  of  the 
skin.  [L,  41,  82.] 

DERMALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(dearm)-a2l(asl)'ji2(gia)-a». 
See  DERMATALGIA. 

DERMAL-MUSCULAR,  adj.  DuBrm"a2l-mu3s'kual-asr.  Mus- 
cular and  situated  in  the  skin.  [L,  353.] 

DERMANCYLOPROCTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(dearm)-aan- 
(a3i)2)-si2l(ku«l)-o(o3)-proak(prok)'shi2(ti2)-as.  From  Se'p/ta,  skin, 
ay«vA>j,  a  stiffening,  and  JTP<OKTO«,  the  anus.  Fr.,dermancyloproctie. 
Ger.,  hautige  Afterverengerung.  Membranous  occlusion  of  the 
anus.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DERMA-NEURAL,    adj.      Du6rm-as-nu2'ra:ll.      See   DERMO- 

NEURAL. 

DERMANGIOLEUCITE  (Fr.),  n.  Dearm-a3na-zhe-o-luB-set. 
Inflammation  of  the  lymphatic  vessels  of  the  skin.  [L,  41.  82.] 

DERMANYSSIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  De2r-ma3n-es-ek.  Pertaining 
to  or  caused  by  the  Dermanyssus.  [L,  183.] 

DERMANYSSUS  [Duges]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du5rm(dearm)-a!1n(a3n)- 
i2s(u"s)'su3s(sii4s).  From  Jcp/ua,  skin,  and  vvatreiv,  to  prick.  A  genus 
of  the  Gamasidce  or  Gamasina.  [L,  196,  340.] — D.  avium.  A 
variety  living  upon  birds  and  often  found  on  man.  [L,  340.] 

DERMAPHYTE,  n.    Du6rm'as-flt.    See  DERMATOPHYTE. 

DERMAPOSTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f,  Du5rm(de2rm)-a2p(a3p)-oast'- 
aa(a3)-sias.  Gen.,  dermapostas'eos  (-ost'asis).  From  5ep/xa.  the  skin, 
and  airo<rrao-is,  a  metastasis.  Ger.,  Dermapostase.  A  cutaneous 
affection  secondary  to  constitutional  disease  and  associated  with 
metastatic  deposits  in  the  skin.  In  Fuchs's  classification  of  skin 
diseases,  the  Dermapostase s  constituted  the  second  class,  and  were 
divided  into  two  orders,  the  simple  and  the  specific.  The  former 
included  diseases  in  which  altered  constituents  of  the  blood  were 
deposited  in  the  skin ;  the  latter,  those  in  which  the  matters  de- 
posited were  foreign  to  the  organism.  [G,  5.] 

DERMAPTERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Dusrm(de11rm)-aap(a3p)'tear- 
as.  Fr.,  dermapteres.  See  DERMATOPTERA. 

DERMATAGRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)'a2g(a3g)- 
ra3.  From  £c'p/ua,  the  skin,  and  aypa.  a  seizure.  Pellagra.  [G.] 

DERMATALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)-a2I(a3l)'- 
ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  Sepna.  the  skin,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  dermatal- 
gie.  Ger.,  Dermatalgie,  Hautschmerz,  Hautnervenschmerz.  Pain 
in  the  skin  ;  cutaneous  neuralgia  or  hyperassthesia.  In  the  pi., 
dermatalgice,  in  Auspitz's  classification  of  skin  diseases,  a  family 
of  the  order  of  "  sensory  neuroses  of  the  skin,"  including  neuralgia 
cutis,  pruritus  cutaneus,  and  prurigo  (of  Hebra).  [G,  4.] 

DERMATANEURIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(de2rm)-an(ast)-a2n- 
(asn)-ua'ri2-a3.  From  Se'p/xo.,  the  skin,  a  priv.,  and  vtvpov,  a  nerve. 
Fr.,  dermataneurie.  Paralysis  or  anaastnesia  of  the  skin.  [L,  41.] 

DERMATAPOSTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(de2rrn)-a2t(a3t)- 
aap(asp)-oast'aa(a3)-si!1s.  A  more  correct  form  of  dermapostasis 
(q.  v.). 

DERMATAUXE(Lat.),n.f.  Du8rm(dearm)-a2t(a3t)-a4x'(as'u4x> 
e(a).  From  fiepjua,  the  skin,  and  aufr),  enlargement.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
Hautverdickung.  Tumefaction,  thickening,  or  hypertrophy  of  the 
skin.  [G.] 

DERMATEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  DuBrm(dearm)-a2t(ast)'e2-i(e).  Of 
Fries,  an  order  of  the  Discpmycetes,  consisting  of  Spadonia,  Vibris- 
sea,  Pilacre,  Tubercularia,  Sarea,  Midotis,  Dermatea,  Ditiola, 
Volutella,  and  Schmitzomia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DERMATEMPODISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)- 
e2m-po2d-i2z(i2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  6tp/±a.  the  skin,  and  £^jro8i<r/xos, 
an  impediment.  Fr.,  dermatempodisme.  Ger.,  Hautverstopfung. 
An  obstruction  of  the  function  of  the  skin.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DERMATH^MIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Du5rm(de2rm)-a2t(ast)-hem'- 
(ha3'e2m)-i2-a3.  From  fie'p^xa,  the  skin,  and  atjua,  blood.  Fr.,  derma- 
themie,  dermohemie.  Ger.,  Blutandrang  zur  Haut.  A  determi- 
nation of  blood  to  the  skin.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U2,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  fl  (German). 


DERMATH^EMORRHOIS 
DERMATOSIS 


1276 


DEKMATH^MORKHOIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a2t- 
(a3t)-he2m(ha8-e2m)-o2r'ro(ro3)-i2s.  From  £e>ju.a,  the  skin,  and  ai/ixop- 
pois,  a  hsemorrhoid.  Haematidrosis  associated  with  haemorrhoids. 
In  the  single  case  described  by  Fuchs,  the  bloody  sweat  disappeared 
after  a  haemorrage  from  the  rectum.  [G,  5.] 

DERMATHYPERTROPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Du5rm(de2rm)-a2t- 
(a8t)-hi(hu6)-puer(pe2r)-trof(tro:lf)'i2-a3.  From  Jtcppo,  the  skin,  vvep, 
over,  and  Tp<xH,  nutrition.  Hypertrophy  of  the  skin.  [A ,  322  (o,  21 ).] 

DERMATIATRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dusrm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)-i(i2)-a2t- 
(ast)-ri(re)'a3.  From  £c'p/ua,  the  skin,  and  iarpet'a,  healing.  Fr., 
dermatiatrie.  Ger.,  Dermatiatrie.  The  therapeutics  of  skin  dis- 
eases. [G.] 

DERMATIC,  DERMATINE,  adj's.  Du6rm-a2t'i2k,  du8rm'- 
a2t-i2n.  Lat.,  dermaticus.  Fr.,dermique.  Ger.,hdutig.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  skin  ;  as  a  n.,  a  medicine  for  the  skin.  [A,  319  (a,  21) ;  L, 
56  (a,  21).] 

DERMATITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(de2rm)-a2t(a8t)-i(e)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  dermatit'idos  (-is).  From  8e'p/xa,  the  skin  (see  also  -itis*). 
Fr.,  dermatite,  dermite.  Ger.,  Hautentziindung.  It.,  dermatite. 
Sp.,  d.  1.  Inflammation  of  the  skin.  2.  Of  Hebra,  a  cutaneous  in- 
flammation of  a  simple  or  common  type  (e.  g.,  ambustio,  congela- 
tio,  d.  venenata,  erysipelas,  furunculus,  and  anthrax).  [G,  5.]— 
Circumfollicular  d.  Any  inflammatory  affection  of  the  skin  in 
which  the  morbid  process  is  localized  around  the  follicles.  [Leloir, 
"Ann.  de  derm,  et  de  syph.,"  1889,  x,  p.  672  ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
Mar.  8,  1890,  p.  277.]— D.  a  frigore.  See  D.  congelationis.—D. 
am imst  ionis.  D.  due  to  exposure  of  the  skin  to  extreme  heat. 
[G,  3.]— D.  ambustipnis  bullosa.  Fr.,  brulure  vesiculeuse  et 
bulleuse  [Rayer].  Vesication  from  a  burn.  [G,  3.] — D.  ambustio- 
nis  erythematosa.  Erythema  due  to  exposure  of  the  skin  to 
heat.  [G,  3.]— D.  ambustionia  escharotica.  Fr.,  brulure  gan- 
greneuse  [Rayer].  Gangrene  of  the  skin  from  a  burn.  [G,  3.]— D. 
a  venenatis  et  causticis.  See  D.  venenata. — D.  blennodes 
[Swediaur].  Erysipelas.  [G.]— D.  calorica.  D.  due  to  exposure 
to  extreme  temperatures.  [G.  3.]  Cf.  D.  ambustionis  and  D.  con- 
gelationis.—T>.  capillitii  papillomatosa  [Kaposi].  Sycosis  of 
the  scalp.  [G.  Behrend  (A,  319).] — Dermatitides  catarrhales. 
Ger.,  Hautkatarrhe,  oberflachliche  Hautentzundungen.  In  Au- 
spitz's  classification  of  skin  diseases,  the  first  order  of  the  first 
class  (the  dermatitides  simplices),  embracing  superficial  inflamma- 
tions of  the  skin,  catarrhal  in  character.  They  include  ''diffuse," 
"erosive,"  "follicular,"  and  "engorgement"  catarrhs  of  the  skin. 
[G,  4.]— D.  circumscripta  herpetiformis  [Neumann].  See 
LICHEN  planus. — D.  congelationis.  D.  due  to  exposure  of  the 
skin  to  extreme  cold.  [G,  3.] — D.  congelationis  bullosa.  Vesi- 
cation from  exposure  to  extreme  cold.  [G,  3.] — D.  congelationis 
erythematosa.  Erythema  due  to  exposure  of  the  skin  to  cold. 
[G,  3.]— D.  cpngelationis  escharotica.  Necrosis  of  the  skin 
from  congelation.  [G,  3.]— D.  contusiforniis.  1.  D.  due  to  a 
contusion.  [A,  326  (o,  21).]  2.  See  ERYTHEMA  nodosum.—D.  cri- 
brificans.  Ger.,  eiterige  durchlochern  de  Hantentziindung.  A 
form  of  d.,  somewhat  resembling  herpes  tonsurans  and  para- 
sitic sycosis,  characterized  by  the  formation  of  small  reddish 
spots  surmounted  by  dirty-yellow  scabs,  each  of  which  covers  a 
small  perforation  of  the  skin.  It  affects  mostly  the  face  and  the 
scalp.  [F.  Petersen,  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  Chir.,"  June  16,  1888  (Beilage),  p. 
22.] — D.  decubitus.  See  D.  per  decubitum. — D.  dynamica  et 
calorica.  D.  due  to  the  excessive  action  of  dynamic  or  caloric  in- 
fluences, including  inflammations  from  electricity,  heat,  and  cold. 
[G,  47.]— D.  e  decubitu.  See  D.  per  decubitum. — D.  erysipela- 
tosa.  Erysipelas.  [G.] — D.  erythematosa.  See  ERYTHEMA.— 
D.  exfoliacea,  D.  exfoliativa.  See  Exfoliative  d.—T>.  exfo- 
liativa  generalis.  See  PITYRIASIS  rubra.— D.  exfoliativa  in- 
fantum  (seu  neonatorum).  A  disease  of  infants,  occurring 
within  a  few  days  after  birth,  characterized  by  diffused  redness  of 
the  skin,  together  with  abundant  furfuraceous  or  foh'aceous  desqua- 
mation,  occasionally  associated  with  serous  exudation  beneath  the 
cuticle.  [Ritter  von  Rittershain,  "  Ctrlbl.  f .  Kinderheilk.,"  1879,  p. 
3;  "Arch.  f.  Kinderheilk.,"  i,  p.  53.] -D.  exfoliativa  partialis. 
Exfoliative  d.  affecting  only  limited  portions  of  the  body.  [G.]— D. 
ferox.  A  grave  form  of  erythema  occurring  at  first  in  patches  on 
the  face,  the  hands,  or  the  upper  part  of  the  chest.  They  become 
of  a  vivid  carmine  or  lake  color,  and  are  followed  by  severe  con- 
stitutional symptoms.  [J.  L.  Milton,  "  Edinb.  Med.  Jour.,"  Mar., 
1886,  p.  816.] — D.  gangrcenosa.  Gangrenous  inflammation  of  the 
skin,  especially  certain  forms  of  spontaneous  gangrene  of  the  skin, 
such  as  erythema  gangraenosum  and  gangraena  symmetrica  (q.  v.). 
[G,63.]— D.herpetifprmis  [Duhring].  A  form  of  cutaneous  disease 
consisting  of  superficial  inflammatory  efflorescences,  multiform  in 
character,  most  commonly  vesicular,  which  tend  to  occur  in  groups, 
resembling  the  arrangement  of  the  vesicles  of  herpes.  It  is  attend- 
ed with  severe  itching,  and  is  especially  characterized  by  a  disposi- 
tion to  successive  relapses  at  varying  intervals  of  weeks  or  months. 
It  is  regarded  as  identical  in  its  nature  with  the  impetigo  herpeti- 
formis  of  Hebra,  which  is  considered  one  of  its  varieties.  [G.]— D. 
herpetiformis  bullosa  [Duhring].  A  variety  resembling  d.  her- 
petiforinis vesiculosa,  with  which  it  is  often  associated,  but  in 
which  the  efflorescences  form  bullae.  The  latter  may  be  tense  or 
flaccid,  rounded  or  flat,  with  a  base  but  slightly  inflamed,  and  after 
rupture  form  yellowish,  greenish,  or  brownish  crusts.  [G.] — D. 
herpetiformis  erythematosa  [Duhring].  A  variety  character- 
ized by  erythematpus  spots,  resembling  the  efflorescences  of  urti- 
caria, but  more  diffuse,  or  the  lesions  of  erythema  multiforme. 
The  spots  at  first  are  of  a  bright-red  color,  afterward  becoming 
darker  and  violaceous,  or  mottled,  yellowish,  and  pigmented.  Dis- 
crete in  the  beginning,  they  afterward  unite  to  form  confluent 
patches  bounded  by  gyrate  borders.  [G.]— D.  herpetiformis 


pustulosa  [Duhring].  A  variety  differing  from  the  vesicular  and 
bullous  forms  in  that  the  lesions  are  pustular  and  are  attended 
with  more  markedly  inflammatory  areolae.  It  may  occur  in  annu- 
lar forms,  sometimes  with  concentric  rings  resembling  those  of 
herpes  iris.  [G.]—D.  herpetiformis  vesiculosa  [Duhring].  The 


most  common  form  of  d.  herpetiformis,  characterized  by  vesicles 
varying  in  size  from  that  of  a  pin-head  to  that  of  a  pea,  usually  dis- 
tended and  unaccompanied  by  areolse,  often  widely  distributed  over 
the  body  or  a  certain  region,  but  with  a  tendency  to  form  groups 
consisting  of  two,  three,  or  more  vesicles,  which  usually  remain 
discrete,  though  they  sometimes  coalesce.  Till  they  rupture  they 
are  attended  with  a  severe  itching,  burning,  or  pricking  sensation. 
[G.]— D.  medicameutosa.  D.  due  to  the  toxic  action  of  a  drug. 
[G.]— D.  papillaris.  Of  Kaposi,  a  disease  characterized  by  re- 
current fibromata  of  the  skin.  [C.  Heitzman,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
Nov.  16,  1889,  p.  549.]— D.  papillaris  capillitii.  An  inflammatory 
disease  of  the  scalp  characterized  by  an  eruption  of  small  papules, 
or  by  incrusted,  secreting  papillpmatous  growths,  followed  by  scar- 
like  patches  upon  which  the  hair  is  either  absent  or  appears  atrophic, 
growing  in  scattered  tufts.  [G.]— D.  per  decubitum.  Ger.,  Durch- 
hegen.  Syn. :  decubitus.  Inflammation  of  the  skin  or  of  the  deeper 
tissues  due  to  prolonged  pressure  upon  certain  parts  in  patients  long 
confined  to  bed  ;  associated  usually  with  a  low  state  of  vitality  or 
with  nervous  disease.  [G.]— Dermatitides  phlegmonoste.  Ger., 
Hautphlegmonen,  tiefgreifende  Hautentzundungen.  In  Auspitz's 
classification  of  skin  diseases,  the  second  order  of  the  first  class, 
embracing  phlegmonous  inflammations  of  the  skin,  viz.  :  "diffuse," 
"  localized,"  and  "  engorgement "  phlegmons.  [G.]— D.  poly- 
morpha  pruriginosa  chronica.  A  pruriginous  variety  of  the  d. 
herpetiformis  of  Duhring.  [Brocq.,  "Mntsh.  f.  prakt.  Dermat.,1' 


viii,  5,  p.  224.]— D.  repens  [H.  R.  Crocker].  A  creeping  eczema- 
tous  affection  of  the  hand.  ["  Mntsh.  f.  prakt.  Dermat.."  1888,  No. 
23,  p.  1204.]— Dermatitides  simplices.  Ger.,  einfache  Entziin- 
dungsprocesse  der  Haut.  In  Auspitz's  classification,  the  first  class, 
that  of  simple  or  uncomplicated  inflammations  of  the  skin,  includ- 
ing dermatitides  catarrhales  and  phlegmonosae.  [G.]— D.  symp- 
tomatica.  Erysipelas.  [G.]— D.  traumatica.  D.  due  to  me- 
chanical injury.  [G.  3.] — D.  tuberosa.  A  d.  characterized  by  the 
formation  of  tuberous  outgrowths.  [R.  W.  Taylor,  "  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  Nov.  3, 1888,  p.  477.]— D.  variplosa.  See  Variolous  RASH.— 
D.  venenata.  D.  produced  by  acrid  or  poisonous  agents.  [G,  5.] 
— D.  zoonotica.  Inflammation  of  the  skin  due  to  infection  with 
an  animal  poison.  [G,  27.]— Exfoliative  d.  Lat..  d.  exfoliativa. 
Fr.,  dermatite  exfoliatrice  (2d  def .).  1.  Wilson's  term  f  or  pityria- 
sis  rubra.  [G,  1.]  2.  Certain  other  affections  characterized  by 
exfoliation  of  the  skin,  but  the  precise  nature  of  which,  as  well  as 
their  relation  to  each  other,  is  undetermined.  [G.]  Cf.  D.  exfo- 
liativa neonatorum,  Recurring  exfoliative  d.,  Recurrent  exfolia- 
tive  ERYTHEMA,  and  Desquamative  scarlatiniform  ERYTHEMA. — 
Malignant  papillary  d.  of  the  nipple.  See  Pagers  DISEASE 
of  the  nipple.— Recurring  exfoliative  d.  A  disease  described 
by  L.  D.  Bulkley  ["Arch,  of  Dermat,"  iv,  1878,  p.  227],  in  which  re- 
curring attacks  of  exfoliative  d.  affected  the  hands  and  feet. 

DERMATOBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)-ob(ozb)'- 
ia-as.  From  £ep/ua,  the  skin,  and  fitovv,  to  live.  Fr.,  dermatobie. 
A  genus  of  the  CEstridce.  [A,  321.] — I),  iioxialis.  Fr.,  ver  macaque 
(ou  moyoquil).  Syn. :  CEstrus  hominis.  A  species  the  eggs  of 
which  are  deposited  beneath  the  skin  of  man  and  other  mammals, 
where  the  larvae  cause  considerable  local  irritation.  [L,  321.] 

DERMATOBL,ASTE;E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Du8rm(de2rm)-a2t- 
(ast)-o(o3)-bla2st(blasst)'e!l-e(as-e2).  Of  Kutzing,  a  suborder  of  the 
Eremospermece,  comprising  the  Ulvacece,  Phycoserideoe,  and  Ente- 
romorphece  ;  subsequently  comprising  the  Protodermacece,  Ulva- 
ceos,  Enteromorphece,  Diplostromieoe,  and  Dictyosiphonece.  [B,  170 
(a,  24).] 

DERMATOCARPEUS  (Lat),  adj.  DuBrm(de2rm)-a2t{a8t)-o- 
(os)-ka8rp'e2-u3s(u4s).  From  ie'piaa,  the  skin,  and  (tapirds,  a  fruit. 
Fr.,  dermatocarpe.  Ger.,  hautfruchtig.  Having  the  gongyli  dis- 
posed on  a  fructiferous  membrane.  The  Dermatocarpa  are  an 
order  of  the  Engastriocarpi,  comprising  the  divisions  Tricho- 
sperma,  Gymnosperma,  and  Sarcosperma.  The  Dermaiocarpeoe 
are  :  1.  Of  Eschweiler,  a  cohort  of  Lichenes,  consisting  of  Solarina, 
Dermatocarpon,  Gyrophora,  Endocarpon,,  Capitularia,  and  Pelti- 
dea.  2.  Of  Arnold,  a  tribe  of  the  Endocarpacece,  consisting  of 
Dermatocarpon,  Placidiitm,  Catopyrenium,  and  Lithoicea.  The 
Dermatocarpi  are :  1.  Of  Persoon,  an  order  of  the  Angeiocarpi, 
comprising  the  divisions  Trichospermi,  Gymnospermi,  and  Sarco- 
spermi.  2.  Of  Leman,  a  section  of  the  Angeiocarpi,  comprising 
Gymnosporangeium,  Puccinia,  and  Uredo.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

DERMATOCEM.UMTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(de2rm)"a2t(ast)- 
O(o3)-se2l(ke2l)-lu2l(lu4l)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  dermatocellulit'idos  (-is). 
From  Sipun..  the  skin,  and  cellula,  a  cell  (see  also  -itis*).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue.  [G.] 

DERMATOCHOtOSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Du5rm(de2rm)-a«t(a3t)-o- 
(o3)-ko2l(chao2l)-o'siss.  Gen.,  dermatocholos'eos  (-is).  From  fiep/xa, 
the  skin,  and  X°AO*.  bile.  See  ICTERUS. 

DERMATOCHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(dearm)-a2t(a3t)-p2k'- 
(O2ch2)'i2s(u8s)-i2s.  Gen.,  dermatochys'eo.t  (-och'ysis).  From  Se'p^a, 
the  skin,  and  xv<ris,  a  pouring.  Ger.,  Hautwassersucht.  Dropsy 
of  the  skin.  [G.] 

DERMATOCRATIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(de2rmVa2t(a3t)-o(o3)- 
kra2t(kra3t)-i(e)'a3.  From  fc'pjua,  the  skin,  and  Kparelv,  to  control. 
See  DERMATIATRIA. 

DERMATODECTES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)-o(os)- 
de2k(dak)'tez(tas).  From  ie'p/^a,  the  skin,  and  «>;ICTTJS,  a  biter.  Fr., 
dermatodecte.  Ger.,  D.  A  genus  of  the  AcaridfR.  several  species 
of  which  are  found  on  the  domesticated  animals.  [L.  196.] 

DERMATODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Du5rm(de2rm)-a2t(ast)-od'ez(as). 
See  DERMATOID. 

DERMATODYNIA  CLat,\  n.  f.  Du8nrrde2rm)-a2t(ast)-o(os)- 
di2n(du6n)'i2-a3.  From  Se'p/ua,  the  skin,  and  bSvvi),  pain.  Fr.,  der- 
matodynie.  See  DERMATALGIA. 

DERMATODYSCHROIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(de2rm)-ast(ast)- 
O(o3)-di2z(du6s)-kroi(ch2roi)'a3.  From  Se'p/*a,  the  skin,  ««9,  (see  Dys-*), 
and  xP°l«i  coloration.  Abnormal  coloration  of  the  skin.  [G.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  In;  N»,  tank; 


1277 


DERMATH^MORRHOIS 
DERMATOS1S 


DERMATOGEN,  n.  DuBrm'a2t-o-jean.  From  6e'p/ma,  the  skin, 
and  yewav,  to  produce.  Fr.,  dermatogen?.  The  layer  of  nascent 
epidermis  (primary  meristem)  at  the  growing  point  of  a  stem,  leaf, 
etc.  [B,  291  (a,  24).] 

DEKMATOGBAPHY,  n.  Du6rm-a2t-o2g'ra2f-i2.  L&t.,derma- 
tographia  (from  Sepn-a.,  the  skin,  and  ypd^eiv,  to  write).  Fr.,  derma- 
tographie.  See  DERMATOLOGY. 

DERMATOID,  adj.  Du5rm'a2t-oid.  Gr.,  Sep^ariaSrif  (from 
Stpfj-a.  the  skin,  and  eifios,  resemblance).  Lat.,  dermatodes.  Fr., 
dermato'ide.  Ger.,hauturtig.  It.,dermatoide.  Sp.,dermatoideo. 
Resembling  skin  ;  in  botany,  having  the  consistence  or  thickness 
of  leather  or  skin  (said  of  some  Fungi  having  a  d.  cap).  [B,  121 
(a,  21).] 

DERMATOKERAS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du6rm(de2rm)-aat(a3t)-o2k'- 
e2r-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  dermatoker'atos  (-is).  From  Sepna..  the  skin, 
and  ice'pas,  a  horn.  See  CORNU  cutaneum. 

DERMATOLOGY,  n.  Du6rm-a2t-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,dermatologia 
(from  Sep/j.0.,  the  skin,  and  Ad-yos,  understanding).  Fr.,  dermatolo- 
gie.  Ger.,  Dermatologie,  Hautlehre.  It.,  dermatologia.  Sp..  der- 
matologia.  The  anatomy,  physiology,  pathology,  etc.,  of  the  skin, 
the  hair,  and  the  nails. 

DERM  ATOLYSIS  (Lat,),  n.  f .  Du5rm(de2rm)-aat(a3t)-o2ri2(u<>)- 
si2s.  Gen.,  dermatolys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  Sippa.,  the  skin,  and 
Avo-ts,  a  loosening.  Fr.,  dermatolysie.  Ger.,  Ablosung  der  Haut. 
It.,  Sp.,dermatolisia.  Syn.:  chalastodermia,cutispeitdula,pachy- 
dermatocele.  A  form  of  abnormal  growth  of  the  skin  usually  af- 
fecting circumscribed  areas,  attended  with  the  production  of  soft, 
loose,  or  pendulous  folds  of  the  integument,  due  to  excessive  de- 
velopment of  the  subcutaneous  areolar  tissue,  and  sometimes  as- 
sociated with  hypertrophy  of  the  entire  skin,  together  with  its  ap- 
pendages. The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  a  condition  of  exten- 
sibility and  elasticity  of  the  skin  whereby  the  integument  can  be 
drawn  out  from  the  body  in  broad  folds,  which  afterward  subside 
on  being  released.  [G.J  Cf.  FIBROMA  cutis  and  ELEPHANTIASIS 
Arabum. 

DERMATOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a2t(ast)-o'ma3. 
Gen.,  dermatom'atos  (-is).  A  tumor  of  the  skin.  [G.] 

DERMATOMALACIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dusrm(dearm)-a2t(a3t)- 
O(o3)-ma2l(ma3l)-a(a3)'si2(ki2)-a3.  From  Wp/ua,  the  skin,  and  /uaAaKi'a, 
softness.  Fr.,dermatomalacie.  Ger.,Hauterweichung.  A  soften- 
ing of  the  skin.  [L,  50.] 

DERMATOMELASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du'rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)-o- 
(o3)-me2l-a2z(a3s)'ma3.  See  MELASMA. 

DERMATOMYCETES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Du8rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)- 
o(o3)-mi(mu6)-se(ka)'tez(te2s).  Of  Reichenbach  (1828),  an  order  of 
Fungi,  comprising  the  Gasteromycetes  and  Hymenomycetes ;  after- 
ward (1837)  the  Sphceriacei,  Lycoperdacei,  and  Hymenini,  which 
families  were  adopted  by  Rabenhorst.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DERMATOMYCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dusrm(de2rm)-a2t(aSt)-o(o3)- 
mi(mu8)-ko'si2s.  Gen.,  dermatomycos'eos  (-is).  From  Scp/ia,  the 
skin,  and /otiiirijs,  a  fungus.  Fr,,dermatomycose.  Ger.,  Dermatomy- 
cose.  A  disease  of  the  skin  dependent  upon  the  growth  of  a  vege- 
table parasite.  In  the  pi.,  dermatomycoses,  the  40th  class  in  Aus- 
pitz's  classification  of  skin  diseases. — 1).  achorina.  See  FAVUS. 
— D.  barbse  nodosa.  Ger.,  knotige  Trichomykosis.  See  SYCOSIS 
parasitica.—D.  circinata.  See  D.  trichophytina.— It.  diffusa. 
See  FIMA  imbricata.—TO.  favosa.  Favus  of  the  skin  (not  including 
favus  of  the  hair  or  nails).  [G.] — D.  furfuracea.  Fr.,  pityriasis 
parasitaire,  crasse  parasitaire.  Ger.,  Kleienflechte.  It.,pitiriasi 
versicolorata.  Tinea  versicolor  ;  a  parasitic  disease  of  the  epider- 
mis due  to  the  presence  of  the  Microsporon  furfur.  It  occurs  in 
the  form  of  round  or  irregularly  shaped  patches  of  a  yellowish- 
brown,  buff,  or  tawny  color,  sometimes  slightly  reddened  by 
hypergemia,  and  often  attended  with  a  slight  furfuraceous  desqua- 
mation.  It  is  found  most  commonly  upon  the  chest,  abdomen, 
neck,  axilla,  arm,  back,  groin,  or  inner  side  of  the  thigh.  The  sepa- 
rate patches  tend  to  coalesce,  and  may  thus  form  discolored  areas 
of  large  extent.  [G,  4.]— D.  maculo-vesiculosa.  Ringworm  of 
the  body  ;  ringworm  affecting  the  general  cutaneous  surface,  either 
in  the  form  of  dry,  round,  scaly  spreading  patches,  or  of  gradually 
enlarging  vesicular  rings  (herpes  circinatus).  [G,  4.]  Cf.  MYCOSIS 
trichophytina,  HERPES  tonsurans  maculosus,  and  HERPES  tonsu- 
rans  vesiculosus.—D.  marginata  [Auspitz].  See  ECZEMA  margi- 
natum.—D.  palmellina  [Pick].  A  parasitic  disease  affecting  the 
hairs  of  the  axillae,  the  chest,  the  backs  of  the  hands,  the  inner  sur- 
faces of  the  thighs,  and  the  pubes.  According  to  Pick,  it  is  char- 
acterized by  the  presence  either  of  small  oblong  or  rounded  spores, 
occurring  singly  or  in  groups,  or  of  zoogloea  which  are  adherent  to 
the  hairs.  P'Tagbl.  d.  deutsch.  Naturforscherversammlung  in 
Gratz,"  1875  ;  (G).]— D.  pustulosa.  See  IMPETIGO  contagiosa.—T>. 
tonsuraiis.  See  TINEA  tonsurans. — D.  trichophytina.  Ring- 
worm of  the  skin  proper  (not  affecting  the  hair  or  nails),  including 
d.  maculo-vesiculosa,  d.  marginata,  and  d.  diffusa.  [G.]  Cf.  MYCO- 
SIS trichophytina. 

DERMATOMYOME  (Fr.),  n.  De2rm-a3-to-me-om.  From 
SepiJ-a,  the  skin,  and  ^Os,  a  muscle.  A  myoma  of  the  skin.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).] 

DERMATONEMATA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Du6rm(de2rm)-aat(a3t)- 
o(os)-ne2m'a2t(a3t)-a3.  Of  Wallroth,  a  division  of  the  Dermatophy- 
kei,  comprising  the  subdivisions  Arthronemata,  Gryphonemata, 
and  Trichonemata.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DERMATONETJRIA  (Lat.),  DERMATONEUROSIS  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  Du6rm(de2rmVa2t(a3t)-o(o3)-nu2'ri2-a3,  -nu2-ro'si2s.  From 
8eplj.a.,  the  skin,  and  vevpov,  a  nerve.  Fr.,  dermatonevrose.  Ger., 
Hautnervenleiden.  A  neurosis  of  the  skin.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] — Derma- 
toneurosis  indicatrix  [Leloir].  A  skin  eruption  due  to  a  nervous 
disease,  appearing  as  a  forerunner  of  its  graver  manifestations  and 
indicating  disorder  in  some  part  of  the  nervous  system,  central  or 


peripheral.  ["  Ann.  de  derm,  et  de  syphil.,"  x,  1889,  No.  5  ;  "  N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  12,  1889,  p.  418.] 

DERMATONOSUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(de2rm)-a2t(a!»t)-oan'o2s- 
U3s(u4s).  From  £epju.a,  the  skin,  and  ydcros,  disease.  Ger.,  Derma- 
tonose,  Hautkrankhe.it.  Any  disease  of  the  skin  ;  in  the  pi.,  der- 
matonosi  (not  dermatonoses),  of  Fuchs,  idiopathic  skin  diseases. 
[G,  5.]— Neuropathic  dermatonosi.  Ger.,  neuropathischen 
Dermatonosen.  Cutaneous  diseases  of  nervous  origin,  comprising 
Angeioneuroses,  Trophoneuroses,  and  Idioneuroses.  [G.] 

DERMATO-PATHOLOGY,  n.  Du5rm"a2t-o-pasth-o!'l'o-ji!l. 
Lat.,  dermatopathologia  (from  fc'pjxa.  the  skin,  iraflos,  disease,  and 
Adyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  dermatopathologie.  Ger.,  Dermato- 
pathologie,  Lehre  von  den  Hautkrankkeiten.  The  pathology  of 
the  skin.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DEBMATOPATHY,  n.  Du5rm-a2t-o2p'a2th-i2.  Lat.,  derma- 
topathia  (from  fc'pjua,  the  skin,  and  iraflos,  disease).  Fr.,  dermato- 
pathie.  Ger.,  Hautleiden.  It.,dermatopatia.  Sp.,dermatopatia. 
Any  disease  of  the  skin.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DEBMATOPEBISCLEBOSIS    (Lat.),    DEBMATOPEBI- 

SCLEBYSMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)-o(o3)- 
pe2r-ia-skle2r(sklar)-o'si2s,  -i2z(u6s)'muss(mu4s).  From  Septia,  the 
skin,  and  irepKTKArjpui/eii',  to  harden  throughout.  Dryness  and  indu- 
ration of  the  ekin.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DEBMATOPHAGTJS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a2t(ast)-o2f- 
a"g(a3g)-u3s(u4s).  From  fie'p/ua,  the  skin,  and  <f>ayeiv,  to  eat.  A 
genus  of  the  Acarina.  [L,  183.]— 1>.  bovis  [Furstenberg].  Syn.: 
Chorioptes  spathiferus  [Megnin],  Symbiotes  spathiferus,  Symbiotes 
lovis  (seu  equi)  [Gerlach].  A  species  parasitic  upon  horses  and 
cows  and  occasionally  upon  man.  [L,  183.] 

DERMATOPHrLI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a2t(ast)-o2f '- 
i2l-i(e).  From  £e'p/u.a,  the  skin,  and  <#>iAeiv,  to  love.  Ger.,  Haarbalg- 
milben.  A  family  of  the  Acarina.  [L,  340,  353.] 

DEBMATOPHONE,  n.  Dusrm'a2t-o-fon.  Ger.,  Dermato- 
phon.  A  flexible  stethoscope  with  a  diaphragm  of  thin  soft  rubber 
stretched  over  the  objective  end ;  used  in  dermatophony  (q.  v.). 
[P.  Guttmann  (A,  319).] 

DEBMATOPHONY,  n.  Dusrm-a2t-o2f 'on-ia.  From  Se'p/no,  the 
skin,  and  <j><avri,  a  sound.  Ger.,  Dcrmatophonie.  Of  Hiiter  and 
Voltolini,  auscultation  of  the  skin  by  means  of  the  dermatophone. 
by  which,  it  has  been  said,  a  murmur  produced  by  the  flow  of 
blood  in  the  cutaneous  capillaries  may  be  heard.  [P.  Guttmann 
(A,  319).] 

DEBMATOPHTHAtMUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Du<>rm(de2rm)-a2t- 
(a3t)-o2f-tha2l(tha3l)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  Sip^a,  the  skin,  and  6</>0aA- 
ftds,  the  eye.  See  LAGOPHTHALMUS. 

DEBMATOPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du5rm(de2rm)-a2t(a'»t)-o(o!»)- 
fl(fus)'ma3.  Gen.,  dermatophyma'tos  (-is).  From  fiep^a,  the  skin, 
and  <j>vMai  a  growth.  Fr.,  aermatophyme.  Ger.,  Hautgeschumlst. 
A  cutaneous  tumor.  [G.]— D.  venereum.  See  CONDYLOMA. 

DERMATOPHYTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)- 
O2f 'i2t(u°t)-a3.  From  &<pfnn.  the  skin,  and  <f>vrov,  a  plant.  1 .  Vege- 
table cutaneous  parasites.  2.  Of  Nitzsch,  the  appendages  of  the 
skin  (feathers,  horns,  etc.).  [L,  194.] 

DEBMATOPLASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(de2rm)-a2t(ast)-o(o:!)- 
pla(pla3)'zi2(si2)-a3.  From  Sep^a,  the  skin,  and  jrAao-tretp,  to  form. 
Ger.,  Ueberhdutung.  Of  Unna,  reparative  growth  of  the  derma. 
["  Berl.  klin.  Wchnsch,"  Aug.  27,  1883,  p.  533  (G).] 

DERMATOPLASTY,  n.  Dusrm'a2t-o-pla2st-i2.  Fr.,  derma- 
toplastie.  Ger.,  Dermatoplastik.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the  skin. 
[A,  326  (a,  21).] 

DEBMATOPNONTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Du5rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)- 
O2p-no2n(non)'ta3.  From  Bepua,  the  skin,  and  irvelv,  to  breathe. 
Fr. .  dermatopnontes.  Invertebrates  whose  respiration  is  cutaneous. 
[L,  80.] 

DERMATOPSOB^  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Du5rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)-o2p- 
so're(ra3-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  an  order  of  Lichenes,  including  the 
suborders  Gasteropsora;  and  Apotheciopsorce.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DEBMATOPTEBA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a2t(ast)- 
O2p'te2r-a3.  From  6tp/xa.  the  skin,  and  irrtpov,  a  wing.  The  Fossicu- 
lidce.  [L.] 

DEBMATOBRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  DuBrm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)- 
O2r-ra(ras)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  fie'p^a,  the  skin,  and  prjyi/vo-^ai.  to  burst 
forth.  Fr..  dermatorrhagie.  Ger.,  Hautblutfluss.  Haemorrhage 
from  the  skin.  [G.] 

DEBMATOBBHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)-o!Ir- 
re'(ro2'e2)-a3.  From  Sepfi-a.,  the  skin,  and  ptlv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  derma- 
torrhee.  Ger.,  Ausfluss  aus  der  Haut.  A  muco-serous  discharge 
from  the  skin.  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  L,  41,  50.] 

DEBMATOSCXEROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(dearm)-a2t(ast>. 
o(o3)-skle2r(sklar)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  dermatoscleros'eos  (-is).  From 
Sfpua,  the  skin,  and  <TK\ripovv,  to  harden.  Fr.,  dermatosclerose. 
Ger.,  Hautverhdrtung.  Induration  of  the  subcutaneous  areolar 
tissue.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DERMATOSCROFUL.A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(de2rm)-a2t(ast)-o- 
(o3)-skro2f'u2(u4)-la3.  See  SCROFULODERMIA. 

DERMATOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Du^mfde^mVa^aStVo'si^s.  Gen., 
dermatos'eos  (-is).  Fr.,  dermato.ie.  Ger.,  Dermatose,  Hautkrank- 
heit.  Any  disease  of  the  skin.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] — Angeioneurotic 
dermatoses.  Ger.,angeioneurotisrhei>ermatosen.  Syn.:  angeio- 
neuroses  of  the  skin.  Dermatoses  characterized  by  a  general  dis- 
turbance of  vascular  tension,  associated  with  more  or  less  pro- 
nounced inflammatory  excitement  at  the  surface  of  the  skin  [Aus- 
pitz].  They  constitute  Auspitz's  second  class  of  skin  diseases,  in- 
cluding ''infectious,"  "toxic,"  and  "essential  "angeioneuroses  of  the 
skin.  [G.]— Engorgement  dermatoses.  Ger.,  Stauungs-Der- 
matosen.  Dermatoses  characterized  by  passive  disorder  of  the 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O*,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


DERMATOSOMES 
DESCENDENS 


1278 


circulation,  associated  with  impairment  of  venous  and  lymphatic 
absorption.  [G,  4.]— Haeinorrhagic  dermatoses.  Lat.,  hcemor- 
rhagice  cutanece.  Fr.,  dermatoses  hemorrhagiques.  Ger.,  hcemor- 
rhagische  Dermatosen.  In  Auspitz's  classification  of  diseases  of 
the  skin,  the  fifth  class,  that  ot  htemorrhagic  affections,  charac- 
terized by  an  escape  of  red  blood-corpuscles  from  the  cutaneous 
blood-vessels,  unaccompanied  by  inflammation  or  stasis.  They  are 
divided  into  " traumatic "  and  "essential"  haemorrhages.  [G,  4.] 

Neurotic  dermatoses.  Ger.,  neurotische  Dermatosen.  In 

Auspitz's  classification  of  skin  diseases,  the  third  class,  comprising 
"  dermatoses  due  to  disease  of  sensory  (and  also  of  trophic)  nerves." 
They  are  divided  into  two  families.  The  first,  consisting  of  those 
which  have  a  cyclic  (i.  e.,  self -limited)  course,  includes  herpes  zoster 
and  herpes  febrilis  ;  the  second,  consisting  of  those  with  an  acyclic 
course,  includes  "neurotic  inflammatory  processes  of  the  skin" 
(see  ERYTHANTHEMA  neuriticum),  "  neurotic  oedemas  of  the  skin," 
"neurotic  atrophies  of  the  skin,"  and  "neurotic  necroses  of  the 
skin."  [G,  4.] 

DERMATOSOMES,  n.  pi.  Du6rm'a2t-o-somz.  From  Stpua, 
the  skin,  and  <ro>/ua,  a  body.  Of  Weisner,  the  knob-like  thickenings 
in  the  spindle  threads  of  a  dividing  nucleus.  The  fusion  of  these 
forms  the  cell-plate.  [J.] 

DERMATOSPASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du8rm(dearm>a2t(a3t)-o- 
(o3)-spaaz(spa3s)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  fc'p/xa,  the  skin,  and  o-n-ao-^c's,  a 
spasm.  See  CUTIS  anserina. 

DERMATOSQUEL,ETTE(Fr.),n.    Dear-ma3-to-ske2l-e2t.    See 

EXOSKELETON. 

DERM ATOSTRUM  A  (Lat.).  n.  f .  Du8rm(de2rm)-a2t(a3t)-o(o3)- 
stru2(stru)'ma3.  From  fic'pjua,  the  skin,  and  struma,  scrofula.  See 

SCROFULODERMA. 

DERMATOSYPHIXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(de2rm)-aat(a3t)-o- 
(o3)-si2f(su6f)'i2l-i2s.  See  SYPHILIDE. — D.  erythematosa.  See 
Syphilitic  ROSEOLA.— D.  erythematosa  circinata.  See  Annular 
syphilitic  ROSEOLA. 

DERMATOTHALXjE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Du8rm(deann)-aat(a3t> 
o(os)-tha2l(tha3l)'le(la3-e2).  Of  Trevisan,  a  division  of  the  Oymno- 
thalamce,  consisting  of  the  Dictyotece,  Sporochnece,  and  Lamina- 
rieoz.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DERMATOTHECIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Du8rm(dearm)-aat(a3t)-o- 
(o3>-the(tha)'si2(ki2)-a3.  An  order  of  the  Hymenocarpi,  consisting 
of  Clavaria.  Geoglossum,  Ramaria,  Spathularia,  Leotia,  Helvella, 
Peziza,  Moschella,  Ascobolus,  Hetotium,  Stilbum,  and  jEgerita. 
The  Dermatothecii  are  a  division  of  Fungi,  comprising  the  subdi- 
visions Clavceformes,  Gymnodermata,  Helvelloidei,  and  Cupulce- 
formes.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DERMATOTHERAPEIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  DuBrm(dearm)-aat- 
(a3t)-o(o3)-thear-a3-pi'(pe2'i2)-a3.  From  &?p/*a,  the  skin,  and  etpantCa, 
medical  treatment.  The  therapeutics  of  skin  diseases.  [L.] 

DERMATOTOMY,  n.  Du8rm-a2t-o2t'o-mia.  Lat.,  dermato- 
tomia  (from  £<fp/ua,  the  skin,  and  renveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  dermato- 
tomie.  Ger.,  Hautzerlegung.  1.  Dissection  of  the  skin.  2.  The 
anatomy  of  the  skin.  [G.] 

DERMATOTRAUMA  [Fuchs]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  DuBrm(dearm)- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-tra4'(tras'u4)-ma3.  Gen.,  dermatotraum'atos  (-is). 
From  ie'pp.a,  the  skin,  and  rpau/ua,  a  wound.  Fr.,  dermatotraume. 
Ger.,  Hautwunde.  Traumatism  of  the  skin.  [G,  5.] 

DERMATOTYLOMA  (Lat.),  DERMATOTYIX>SIS  (Lat.), 
DERMATOTYLUS  (Lat.),  n's  n.,  f..  and  m.  Du5rm(de2rm)-aat- 
(ast)-o(o3)-ti(tu8)-lo'ma3,  -si2s,  -O2t'i2l(u'l)-u3s(u4s).  From  5<°p/na,  the 
skin,  and  ruAw/ta,  rvAw<ri9,  or  TvAos,  a  callosity.  Fr.,  dermatotylome. 
See  CALLOSITY. 

DERMATOTYPOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(de2rm)-aat(ast)-o(os)- 
ti(tu6)-po'si2s.  Syn.:  febris  intermittent  larvata  in  cute.  Periodi- 
cally recurring  neuralgia  of  the  skin,  due  to  malaria.  [G,  5.] 

DERMATOXERASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(dearm)-aat(a3t)- 
oaz(o*x)-ear(ar)-a(a3)'zi2(sia)-a3.  From  Sip^a.  the  skin,  and  £i)pa<ria., 
dryness.  Dryness  of  the  skin,  xeroderma.  [G,  2.] 

DERMATOZOA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Du6rm(dearm)-a11t(ast)-o(os)- 
zo'a3.  From  je'pfia,  the  skin,  and  fo>ov,  an  animal.  Fr.,  dermato- 
zoaires.  Ger.,  Dermatozoen.  1.  Animal  parasites  of  the  skin.  [G.] 
2.  Of  Oken,  the  invertebrates.  [L,  121.] 

DERMATOZOONOSI  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Du8rm(dearm)-aat(ast)- 
o(o3  )-zo-o2n'o2s-i(e).  From  Sfp/j-a.,  the  skin,  £ioov,  an  animal,  and 
voo-os,  disease.  Diseases  of  the  skin  due  to  animal  parasites.  [G.] 

DERMATATROPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(dearm)-aat(a3t)- 
a2t(ast)-rof(ro2f )'i2-a3.  From  Sep^a.  the  skin,  and  drpo^ta,  atrophy. 
Fr.,dermatrophie.  Ger.,  Hautatrophie.  Atrophy  of  the  skin.  [G.] 

DERME  (Fr.),  n.    Dearm.    See  CORIUM. 

DERME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Du6rm(de2rm)'e2-e(a3-e!1).  Fr.,  der- 
me.es.  1.  Of  Fries,  a  division  of  the  Cupulatcs,  comprising  Ditiola, 
etc.  The  Dermei  are :  1.  Of  Fries,  a  tribe  of  the  Phascidiei  (of 
Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Phacidiacei ;  of  Endlicher,  a 
subtribe  of  the  same),  comprising  Dermia,  Cenangium,  and  Hete- 
rosphceria.  2.  Of  Rabenhorst,  a  division  of  Cupulati,  comprising 
Stictis  and  Cenangium.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DERMECPNOE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(de!lrni)-e!lk'no(pno2)-e(a). 
Gen.,  dermec'pnoes.  From  Se'pM*.  the  skin,  e«e,  from,  and  irvoy,  a 
breathing.  Ger.,  Hautausdilnstung.  Cutaneous  transpiration. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DERMECTASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(dearm)-eak-ta(ta3)'zia- 
(si2)-a3.  From  Sep^a.  the  skin,  and  IKTOO-IS,  dilatation.  Fr.,  der- 
mectasie.  Ger.,  Hautausdehnung.  See  DERMATOLYSIS. 

DERMELCIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  DERMELCOSIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.)., 
n's.  De2rm-e2l-se,  -ko-ze.  From  fic'ppa.  the  skin,  and  «A(c<i><rts,  ul- 
ceration.  Ulceration  of  the  skin.  [A,  250  (a,  21).] 


DERMELMINTHIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(de2rm)-e2l-minth- 
J2-a(a3)'sis.  From  £c'p/ua,  the  skin,  and  e'A/nivs.  a  worm.  Ger.,  Haut- 
wurmsucht.  Any  animal  parasitic  disease  of  the  skin.  [G,  33.] 

DERMENCHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(de2rm)-e2n2'ki2(ch2u6)- 
si2s.  Gen.,  dermenchys'eos  (-en'chysis).  From  ficp/ua,  the  skin,  and 
eyxwis,  an  injection.  Subcutaneous  injection.  [L,  57  (a,  21).] 

LJERMENTERE  (Fr.),  n.  De2rm-a3n2-te2r.  From  Se'p/na,  the 
skin,  and  evrepov,  an  intestine.  The  chorion  of  the  intestinal  mucous 
membrane.  [De  Blainville  (L).] 

DERMEPENTHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(de2rm)-e2-pe2n'- 
the2s-i2s.  Gen.,  dermepenthes'eos  (-en'thesis).  From  <5e'p/xa.  the 
skin,  and  eireVSeo-is.  insertion.  Skm-grafting.  ["Brit.  Med.  Jour.," 
Jan.  28,  18S8,  p.  187  (a,  25).] 

DERMESTES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du5rm(de2rm)-e2st(ast)'ez(as). 
Gr.,  6epMi<rrqs.  A  genus  of  the  Dermestidce,  which  includes  a  num- 
ber of  species  destructive  of  fabrics.  The  Dermestidce,  or  Der- 
mestini,  are  a  family  of  the  Coleoptera,  including  Anthrenus,  Atta- 
genus,  Dermestes,  etc.  [L,  180,  354.] 

DERMEXANTHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(de2rm)-e2x-a2n- 
(asn)-the(tha)'si2s.  Gen.,  dermexanthes'eos  (-is).  From  Sfpua,  the 
skin,  and  efavflTjo-is,  an  eruption.  A  rash  ;  in  the  pi.,  dermexan- 
theses,  Fuch's  third  class  of  skin  diseases,  embracing,  besides  the 
exanthemata,  miliaria,  erysipelas,  erythema,  urticaria,  herpes,  and 
pemphigus.  [G,  5.] 

DERMH^MAL,  adj.  Du5rm-hem'a2l.  From  ie'pfia,  the  skin, 
and  ol/ma,  blood.  Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  hsemal  spine  of 
a  vertebra,  and  with  the  skin.  [L,  14.] 

DERMIC,  adj.    Du6rm'i2k.    See  DERMAL. 

DERMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  De2r-me.  Any  disease  of  the  skin. 
[A,  250  (a,  21).] 

DERMIEN  (Fr.),  adj.    De2r-me-a3na.    See  DERMAL. 

DERMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Du6rm(de2rm)'i2s.    See  DERMA. 

DERMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(de2rm)-i(e)'ti!>s.  Fr.,  dermite. 
See  DERMATITIS. 

DERMO-ABDOMINAMS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du6rm(de2rm)-o(o3)- 
a2b(a3b)-do2m-i2n-a(a3)'li!'s.  From  fie'p^a,  the  skin,  and  abdomen, 
the  belly.  Pertaining  to  the  skin  of  the  abdominal  region.  [L,  14.] 

DERMOBLASTUS  [Willdenow]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du5rm(de2rm)- 
o(os)-bla2st(bla3st)'u3s(u4s).  From  fiep/na,  the  skin,  and  /3Aaor6«,  a 
sprout.  Fr.,  dermoblaste.  Ger.,  Hautkeim.  A  vegetable  embryo 
in  which  the  cotyledon  consists  of  a  membrane  that  ruptures  in  an 
irregular  manner.  [L,  180.] 

DERMOBRANCHIATUS  (Lat.\  adj.  Du5rm(de2rm)-o(o3)- 
bra2n2(bra3n2)-kia(ch2i2)-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  Sfpua,  the  skin,  and 
/Spayxux,  gills.  Fr.,  dermobranche.  Ger.,  hautkeimig.  Having  the 
gills  situated  upon  the  skin.  The  Dermobranchiata  are  an  order  or 
family  of  the  Gasteropoda  so  characterized.  [L,  42,  180.] 

DERMOCYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du6rm(de2rm)-o(o3)-si(ku«)'ma3. 
Gen.,  dermocym'atos  (-is).  From  fiep/xa,  the  skin,  and  KV/JLO.,  the 
foetus.  Fr.,dermocyme.  Ger.,  Dermocyme.  See  Fwrvs  inclusus. 

DERMODES  (Lat.),  adj.     Du6rm(de)1rm)-od/ez(as).    See  DER- 

MATOIll. 

DERMODONT,  adj.  Du8rm'o-doant.  From  Sep^a,  the  skin, 
and  66ovs.  a  tooth.  Fr.,  dermodonte.  Ger.,  hautzdhnig.  Having 
teeth  implanted  in  the  skin.  [L,  41.] 

DERMO-EPIDERMIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Dear-mp-a-pe-dear-mek. 
Consisting  partly  of  corium  and  partly  of  epidermis  (said  of  bits  of 
skin  used  in  skin-grafting).  [Reverdin  (E).] 

DERMOGASTRIC,  adj.  Du8rm-o-ga2st'riak.  From  iep^a,  the 
skin,  and  y<wrr>jp,  the  belly.  Pertaining  to  the  skin,  and  to  a  diges- 
tive cavity.  [L,  176.] 

DERMOGRAPHY,  n.    Du8rm-o2g'ra2f-i2.    See  DERMATOLOGY. 

DERMOH^EMAI.,  adj.    Du8rm-o-hem'a2l.    See  DERMH^MAL. 

DERMOH^EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(de2rm)-o(o3)-hem'(ha3'- 
eam)-ia-a3.  See  I )EKM.+:MIA. 

DERMOIC,  adj.    Du5rm-o'iak.    Fr.,  dermo'ique.    See  DERMAL. 

DERMOID,  adj.  Du8rm'oid.  See  DERMATOID  ;  as  a  n.,  a  d. 
cyst. 

DERMOLABIAL.IS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du8rm(de2rm)-o(o3)-la(la3)- 
bi2-a(as)'lias.  From  Sepna.  the  skin,  and  labium,  a  lip.  Pertaining 
to  the  skin  and  the  lips.  [L,  14.] 

DERMOLOGY,  n.    Du5rm-o2l'o-jia.    See  DERMATOLOGY. 

DERMOMUSCULAR,  adj.  DuBrm-o-mu3s'kua-la3r.  From 
Sep/xa.  the  skin,  and  musculus,  a  muscle.  Fr.,  dermomusculaire. 
Pertaining  to  the  skin  and  to  the  muscles  (said  of  embryonic  tis- 
sues from  which  they  are  developed).  [L,  176.] 

DERMONA  (Ar.\  DERMONE  (Ar.),  n's.  Probably  the  Meloe 
tuccius  and  Mylabris  terebrosa,  used  in  Arabia  as  a  remedy  against 
hydrophobia  ;  said  to  cure  madness  if  administered  within  twenty 
minutes  after  the  bite.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii 
(a,  21).] 

DERMONEURAL,  adj.  Du8rm-o-nu2'raal.  From  Sep/uo,  the 
skin,  and  vevpov,  a  nerve.  Pertaining  to  a  neural  spine  and  the 
skin.  [L,  14.] 

DERMONEUROSE  (Fr.),  n.  De*r-mo-nu5-roz.  An  affection 
of  the  skin  due  to  some  perturbation  of  the  cutaneous  nerves,  [a, 
18.]— D.  stereographique.  A  d.  characterized  by  an  elevation 
of  the  skin  corresponding  in  size  and  form  to  the  object  which,  in 
touching  or  irritating  the  skin,  produced  the  elevation.  It  is  caused 
by  an  extravasation  of  serum  from  the  capillaries  and  can  be  dis- 
tinctly felt  by  the  finger.  ["Arch,  de  neurol.,"  Jan.,  1889,  p.  8 
(a,  18).] 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1279 


DERMATOSOMES 
DESCENDENS 


DERMONOSOL.OGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(de2rm)-o(o3)-nos- 
(no2s)-o2l-oj(og2)'i2-a3.  From  Sep/j.a,  the  skin,  votros,  disease,  and 
Ad-yos.  understanding.  Fr.,  dermonosologie.  Ger.,  Hautkrank- 
heitslehre.  See  DERMATOLOGY. 

DERMO-PAPILXAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  De2r-mo-pa3-pe-la2r.  Per- 
taining to  the  papillary  layer  of  the  derma.  [A,  385  (a,  18).] 

DERMOPHLEBITE  (Fr.),  n.  De2r-mo-fla-bet.  From  Sepjia, 
the  skin,  and  <£Aei/i,  a  vein.  Inflammation  of  the  veins  of  the  skin. 
[L,  41,  82.] 

DERMOPHYLLA  PENDULINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dusrm(de2rm)- 
O(o3)-fi2l(fu8l)'la3.  See  BRYONIA  ficifolia. 

DERMOPHYMIE  (Fr.),  n.  De2r-mo-fe-me.  From  Sep/na,  the 
skin,  and  <J>uju.a,  a  swelling.  A  tubercular  outgrowth  from  the  skin. 
[L,  41,  83.] 

DERMOPHYTE  (Fr.),  n.    De2r-mo-fet.    See  DERMATOPHYTE. 

DERMOPTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du5rm(de2rm)-o2p'te2r-u3s(u4s). 
From  SipfjLo.,  the  skin,  and  vrepov,  a  wing.  Fr.,  dermoptere.  Ger., 
hautfiugelig.  Having  membranous  wings  or  fins  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the 
n.  or  m.  pi.,  Dermoptera,  or  Dermopteri :  1.  Of  Owen,  a  subclass 
of  the  Hoematocrya.  2.  Of  Illiger,  the  Cheiroptera,  3.  Of  Dumeril, 
a  family  of  the  Holobranchia.  4.  Of  Degeer  and  Olairville,  an  order 
of  insects.  [L,  14,  41,  180.] 

DERMORRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.,  DERMORRHEMIE  [Pi- 
orry]  (Fr.>,  n.  Du6rm(de2rm)-o2r-ra(ra3/ji2^gi2)-a3,  de2r-mo-ra-me. 
See  DERMATORRHAGIA. 

DERMORRHOCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(de2rm)-oar-re'(roa'ea)-a3. 
See  DERMATORRHCEA. 

DERMORRHYNCHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du»rm(de2rm)-o2r-ri2na- 
(rn8n2)'kuss(ch2u4s).  From  fie'p/ua,  the  skin,  and  pwyx°Si  tne  snout. 
Fr.,  dermorrhynque.  Ger.,  hautschnabelig.  Having  the  beak  cov- 
ered with  epidermis.  The  Dermorrhynchi  are  a  family  of  the  pal- 
mipeds. [A,  385  (o,  21)  ;  L,  41,  180.] 

DERMOSCL,ERITES,  n.  pi.  Du6rm-o-skler'itz.  From  Sep/ia, 
the  skin,  and  a-K^pvveiv,  to  harden.  Spicules  found  in  the  tissues 
of  some  of  the  Gorgonidce.  [L,  147.] 

DERMOSE  (Fr.),  n.  De2r-moz.  The  cellulose  of  the  cells  of 
barks.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DERMOSKEL.ETON,  n.  Du5rm-o-ske2l'e2t-u3n.  Fr.,  dermo- 
squelette.  See  EXOSKELETON. 

DERMOSPORIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du6rm(dearni)-o(o3)-spor(spo2r)'- 
ia-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  dermospore.  Resembling  the  Dermosporium  (a 
genus  of  Fungi)  \  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Dermosporii,  a  tribe  or 
division  of  the  Tuber cularinii.  [B,  170  (a,  24)  ;  L,  41 .] 

DERMOSQUEL.ETTE  (Fr.),  n.    De2r-mo-ske2l-eat.    See  Exo- 

SKELETON. 

DERMOSTENOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dusrm(dearm)-p(o3)-stean-o'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  dermostenos'eos  (-is).  From  Sep/j.a.  the  skin,  and  a-revia- 
o-is,  constriction.  Fr.,  dermostenose.  Ger.,  Hautverengerung. 
Tightening  of  the  skin.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DERMOSTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(de2rm)-oast-o/si2s.  Gen., 
dermostos'eos  (-is).  From  5e'p/xa,  the  skin,  and  oaredy,  a  bone.  Os- 
sification occurring  in  the  derma.  [L,  294.] 

DERMO-SUPRA-OCCIPITALE  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du6rm(de«rm)- 
O(o3)-su2(su)-pra3-o2k-si2p(ki2p)-i2t-a(a3)'le(la).  A  dermal  ossifica- 
tion connected  with  the  skin  overlying  the  supra-occipital  region. 
[L,  176.] 

DERMOSYNOVITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du5rm(dearm)-o(o3)-sian- 
(su6n)-o-vi(we)'ti2s.  Gen.,  dermosynovit'idos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see 
DERMA  and  SYNOVITIS.  Inflammation  of  the  skin  and  of  a  subcu- 
taneous bursa.  [G.]— D.  plantaris  ulcerpsa  [Gosselin].  Per- 
forating ulcer  of  the  foot ;  a  severe  suppuration  in  the  sole  of  the 
foot,  proceeding  from  inflammation  of  the  bursa  beneath  a  callos- 
ity. [A,  326  (a,  21)  ;  G,  81.] 

DERMOSYPHIE  (Fr.),  DERMOSYPHILIDE,  DERMO- 
SYPHIL.IS,  n's.  De2r-mo-se-fe,  du5rm-o-si2f'ial-ed,  -i2s.  See 
SYPHILJDE. 

DERMOTOMY,  n.  Dusrm-o2t'o-mi2.  From  {e'pjua,  the  skin, 
and  Tejuveu',  to  cut.  Fr.,  dermotomie.  The  anatomy  or  the  dissec- 
tion of  the  skin.  [L,  109.] 

DERMOTYLOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(dearm)-o(o3)-til(tu«l)-o'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  dermotylos'eos  (-is).  From  Sep^a,  the  skin,  and  rvAw- 
<ris,  induration.  Fr.,  dermotylose.  Ger.,  Hautverhartung.  Indu- 
ration of  the  skin.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DERMSKEL.ETON,  n.  Du6rm'ske2l-e1t-u3n.  See  EXOSKELE- 
TON. 

DERMYDROPS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  DuBrm(dearm)'id(u8d)-ro2ps- 
(rops).  Gen.,  dermydrop'os  (-is).  From  Se'p/oia,  the  skin,  and  vfipco^, 
dropsy.  Dropsy,  or  oedema,  of  the  skin  ;  in  Struve's  classification 
of  skin  diseases,  an  order  including  leucophlegmasia,  anasarca,  and 
oedema  of  the  skin.  [G,  33.] 

DERMYPERPHLEBOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8rm(dearm)-i(u8)- 
Pu5r(pe2r)-fle2b-o'si2s.  Gen.,  dermitperphlebos'eos  (-is).  From 
fie'p^a,  the  skin,  iiire'p,  beyond,  and  ^>Ae'^,  a  vein.  Fr.,  dermyperphle- 
bose.  Ger.,  venose  Dermypertrophie.  Excessive  vascularity  of 
the  skin.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DERMYPERTROPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6rm(dearm)-i(u«)-pu8r- 
(pe2r)-trof(tro2f)'i2-a3.  From  8ep/u.a,  the  skin,  vn-e'p,  beyond,  and 
Tpo<f»},  nutrition.  Fr.,  dermypertrophie.  Ger.,  Hautuberndhrung. 
Hypertrophy  of  the  skin.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DEROBE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-ro-ba.  1.  Robbed,  stolen,  private.  2. 
Worn  out ;  said  of  the  hoof  of  a  horse's  foot.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DEROCHARGE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ro-cha3rj'.  The  removal  of  the 
outer  oxidized  surface  of  a  metal  by  means  of  dipping  in  an  acid. 
[«,  27-] 


DERODIDYMUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  De2r-ow3)-di2d'i2(u«)-mus(mu«s) 
From  Se'pij,  the  neck,  and  &iSvfi.os,  a  twin.  Fr.,  derodidyme.  Of 
Geoffrey  Saint-Hilaire,  a  monster  having  two  heads  and  a  single 
trunk,  with  one  sternum  and  two  vertebral  columns.  [A,  385  (a,  21).  ] 

DERODYMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De2r-o2d'i2(u«)-mu3s(mu4s).  See 
DERODIDYMUS. 

DERONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dear-oan2'ku3s(ku4s).  From  fie'pij,  the 
neck,  and  oyxos,  a  swelling.  Ger.,  Kropf.  See  GO!TRE. 

DEROSPASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dear-o(o3)-spa2z(spa3s)'muss- 
(mu4s).  From  6<?pr),  the  neck,  and  o-Trao-^ds,  spasm.  Fr. ,  derospasme. 
Ger.,  Halskrampf.  Cramp  of  the  neck.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

DEROSPHINXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dear-o(o3)-sfi2n2x'ias.  Gen. 
derosphinx'eos  (-is).  From  Sepij,  the  neck,  and  a&iyt is,  constriction 
Strangulation.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DEROSTOMID^:  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Dear-o(o3)-sto2m'id-e(a3-e2) 
From  Seprj,  the  neck,  and  errd^a,  the  mouth.  A  family  of  the  Rhab- 
doccela  having  the  mouth  slightly  behind  the  anterior  margin.  [L, 
353.] 

DEROTOMY,  n.  Dear-o2t'o-mia.  From  Sepij,  the  neck,  and 
renveiv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  derotomie.  See  DECAPITATION. 

DEROTREMATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Dear-o(os)-tream(tram)'a3- 
ta3.  From  fie'prj,  the  neck,  and  Tp^jua,  a  perforation.  Fr.,  dero- 
tremes.  Ger.,  Derotremen.  A  tribe  of  the  Urodela,  or  of  the  Ca- 
ducibranchiata,  having  gill-clefts  on  each  side  of  the  neck.  [L,  11, 
294,  353. J 

DERRHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dear'rias.  Gen.,  der'rheos  (-is).  Gr., 
fie'ppit.  Ger.,  Thierhaut.  1.  The  derma.  2.  A  rough  condition  of 
the  skin.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DERRIS  [Loureiro]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dear'ri2s.  A  genus  of  the 
Papilionacece.  [B,  48  (a,  14).]— D.  pinnata.  Fr..  d.  penn£.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Cochin-China,  where  the  root  is  employed  as 
an  ingredient  of  the  masticatory,  betel.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  uligi- 
nosa.  A  species  the  stem  and  leaves  of  which  (called  duvagaga) 
are  used  by  the  Fijians  to  stupefy  fish.  ["Brit,  and  Colon.  Drug- 
gist," June  11,  1887,  p.  586  ;  A.  J.  F.  Skottowe,  "  Glasgow  Med. 
Jour.,"  Jan.,  1889,  p.  1.] 

DERTRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  DuBr(de2r)'tro2n.  Gr.,  S^prpov.  1.  An 
old  name  for  the  small  intestine,  and  the  omentum.  2.  The  beak 
of  a  bird.  [A,  387  ;  L,  94  (a,  21).]  Cf.  DERTRUM. 

DERTROTHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6r(de2r)-tro(tros)-the(tha)'ka3. 
From  Seprpov,  a  beak,  and  fl^Kij,  a  covering.  The  covering  of  the 
end  of  a  bird's  beak.  [L.  343.J 

DERTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du5r(dear)'tru3m(tru4m).  Gr.,  Mprpov. 
Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Kuppe  [Illiger].  The  end  of  the  superior  maxilla  of 
birds  when  it  is  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  maxilla  by  a  furrow 
or  is  in  any  way  different  from  it.  [L,  180,  343.] 

DERYPOSPHINXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Dear-i(ue)-po(po3)-sfl2n2x'i2s. 
Trom  Se'pi),  the  neck,  and  viro<T<t>iyyti.v,  to  constrict  below.  Strangu- 
lation. LA,  322  (o,  21).] 

DERYS,  n.  In  Egypt,  the  Trifolium  alexandrinum.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DESACCOTIPLEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Daz-a3k-up'l-ma3na.  The 
act  of  putting  a  stop  to  the  process  of  copulation  in  the  lower  ani- 
mals by  separating  the  individuals.  [A,  ?01  (a,  21).] 

DESACIDIFICATION  (Fr.),  n.  Daz-a3-se-de-fe-ka3-se-o3n2. 
The  act  or  process  of  destroying  the  acidity  of  a  substance.  [L,  41.] 

DESAGREGATION    (Fr.),    n.      Daz-a3-gra-ga3-se-o3n2.      See 

DlSAGGREGATION. 

DESAIGNES  (Fr.),  n.  Deaz-ean-g\  A  place  in  the  department 
of  Ardeche,  France,  where  there  is  an  alkaline,  chalybeate  spring. 
[L,  49.] 

DESALBTIMINE  (Fr.),  adj.  Daz-asl-bu-neen.  Having  an  in- 
sufficient quantity  of  albumin.  As  a  n.,  a  person  suffering  from  a 
loss  of  albumin.  ["  Union  med.,"  June  9,  1888,  p.  874  (o,  21).] 

DESALINATION,  n.  De-sa2l-i2n-a'shu3n.  From  de  prifT;  and 
sal,  salt.  The  removal  of  saline  substances,  as  from  the  blood  in 
cholera.  [D,  1.] 

DESAtTERANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Daz-a3l-ta-ra'n2.  Having  the 
property  of  quenching  thirst.  [L,  105.] 

DESANESTHESIANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Daz-asn-eas-ta-ze-a3n2. 
Having  a  tendency  to  rouse  the  system  from  a  state  of  anaesthesia. 

DESANIMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-a2n(a3n)-i2-ma(ma3)'i2n-a3. 
From  de  priv.,  animus,  the  mind,  and  navia,  madness.  Fr.,  desani- 
manie.  Ger.,  muthloser  Wahnsinn.  Dementia.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DESARME  (Fr.),  adj.    Daz-a3r-ma.    See  INERMIS. 

DESARTERIAL,ISATION  (Fr.),  n.  Daz-a3r-ta-re-asl-e-za3- 
se-o3n2.  The  transition  of  blood  from  the  arterial  to  the  venous 
state.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DESARTICULATION  (Fr.),  n.  Daz-asr-te-ku6-la3-se-o3na- 
See  DISARTICULATION. 

DESASSIMILATION  (Fr.),  n.    Daz-ass-e-me-la3-se-o3na.    See 

DlSASSIMILATION. 

DESAZOTE  (Fr.),  adj.     Daz-a3-zo-ta.     Deprived  of  nitrogen. 

[L,  41.] 

DESBERS  (Ar.),  n.    The  Poly-podium  vulgare.    [a,  24.] 

DESCAtORINESES  (Fr.).  n.  pi.  Da-ka3-lo-re-ne2z.  OfBaumes, 
a  group  of  diseases  attributed  to  defective  production  of  heat.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).] 

DESCEMETITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-e2m-a-ti(te)'ti2s.  Fr.,  desce- 
metite.  Inflammation  of  the  membrane  of  Descemet.  [A,  326  (a, 
21) ;  F.]  Cf .  Serous  IRITIS. 

DESCENDENS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2s-se2nd(ke2nd)'e2nz(ans).  Gen., 
descendent'is.  Descending  ;  as  a  n.,  a  descending  structure. — D. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 


DESCENDING 
DESOXALIC   ACID 


1280 


noni.  A  branch  of  the  hypoglossal  nerve  given  off  at  the  point 
where  it  curves  around  the  occipital  artery,  which  passes  down 
obliquely  across  the  sheath  of  the  carotid  vessels  (sometimes  within 
it)  to  form  a  loop  just  below  the  middle  of  the  neck  with  branches 
of  the  second  and  third  cervical  nerves.  [L,  31, 142, 172.] 

DESCENDING,  adj.  De-seand'iana  Lat.,  descendens.  Fr., 
descendant.  Ger.,  absteigend.  Pursuing  a  downward  course. 

DESCENSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-se2n(ke2n)'si2-o.  Gen.,  descen- 
rio'nis.  See  DESCENT. 

DESCENSORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2s-se2n(ke2n)-so'ri2-u3m(u4m). 
The  furnace  in  which  distillation  per  descensuni  was  performed. 
[A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DESCENSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Deas-sean(ke2n)'su3s(su4s).  See 
DESCENT.— Aquae  d.  An  obsolete  term  for  cataract  and  glaucoma. 
[F.]— D.  funiculi  umbilicalis.  Incomplete  prolapse  of  the  um- 
bilical cord  during  parturition.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— D.  ovariorum. 
1  The  descent  of  the  ovaries  during  foetal  life  from  the  inner  side 
of  the  Wolffian  bodies  to  their  normal  position  in  the  abdominal 
cavity.  [L,  115.1  2.  The  change  in  position  of  the  ovaries  in  the 
displacement  of  the  uterus.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— D.  testiculorum. 
Fr  descente  des  testicules.  Ger..  Hodensenknng.  The  descent  of 
the  testicles  into  the  scrotum.  [A,  322  (a,  21).]— D.  uteri.  Fr., 
descente  de  la  matrice.  Ger.,  Gebarmuttersenkung.  A  moderate 
prolapse  of  the  uterus. 

DESCENT,  n.  De-sesnt'.  Gr.,  Karafiauris.  Lat.,  descensio, 
descensus  (from  descenders,  to  descend).  Fr.,  descente.  Ger., 
Senkung  (1st  def.),  Hinabsteigen  (1st  def.),  Descendenz  (2d  def.). 
It.,  discendimento.  Sp.,  descenso.  1.  The  act  of  moving  down- 
ward or  the  state  of  having  moved  downward.  2.  Ancestral  origin. 
— D.  of  the  foetus.  Fr.,  descente  de  la  part ie  fcetale.  Ger.,  Sen- 
kung des  Foetus.  The  subsidence  of  the  foetus  toward  the  close  of 
gestation.— D.  of  the  testicles.  See  DESCENSUS  testiculorum. — 
D.  of  the  uterus.  See  DESCENSUS  uteri. — Theory  of  d.  See 
Transmutation  THEORY. 

DES  CHUTES,  n.  Da-shu8t'.  A  place  in  Wasco  County,  Ore- 
gon, where  there  are  hot  alkaline  springs.  [A,  363  (a,  21).] 

DESCISCENTES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De»s-sias(ki2s)-sean(kean)'tez- 
(tas).  Of  Sprengel,  a  tribe  of  the  Syngenesice.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DESENFIAJRE  (Fr.),  n.  Daz-a3n2-flu«r.  The  subsidence  of  a 
swelling.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DESENGRENEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Daz-a3na-grean-ma3na.  The 
separation  of  parts  that  are  naturally  joined,  such  as  a  nail  and  its 
matrix,  etc.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DESEQUIMBRATION  (Fr.),  n.  Da-za-ke-le-bra3-se-o3n2. 
Loss  of  harmony  in  the  mental  faculties,  characterized  by  the  con- 
sciousness of  a  mental  condition  verging  on  insanity  :  attributed  to 
the  dual  action  of  the  two  cerebral  hemispheres.  [Luys  (a,  18).] 

DESERTICOLE  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-ze"r-te-kol.  Growing  in  de- 
serted places  (said  of  plants).  [L,  42.] 

DESERT  OtFACTIF  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ze»r  osl-fak-tef.  The  atro- 
phied or  slightly  developed  portion  of  the  cerebrum  of  animals 
with  feeble  olfactory  faculty  which  corresponds  to  the  olfactory 
centre  of  more  highly  endowed  animals.  ["Rev.  d'anthrop.,"  1878, 
p.  456  (L).J 

DESERT-ROD,  n.  De2z'uBrt-road.  The  genus  Eremostachys. 
[B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

DESESPOIR  DES  PEINTRES  (Fr.),  n.  Daz-eas-pwasr  da 
paanat'r.  The  Saxifraga  umbrosa.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

DESESSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-seas'sia-o.  Gen.,  desession'is. 
From  desidere,  to  go  to  stool.  The  act  of  going  to  stool.  [L,  94.] 

DESFONTAINE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Da-fo3na-te2n'ea-e(a»-ea). 
Of  Endlicher,  a  family  of  the  Tubiflorce  incertce  sedis,  consisting  of 
the  genus  Desfontainea.  The  Desfontainiece  are  a  tribe  of  the 
Oentianece,  a  section  of  the  Cestrineoe,  or  a  family  of  the  Solanacei, 
consisting  of  the  same  genus.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DESHARA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Abut ilon  indicum.     [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DESHYDRATATION  (Fr.),  n.  Daz-e-dra3-ta3-se-o3na.  See 
DEHYDRATION. 

DESHYDROGENATION  (Fr.),  n.  Daz-e-dro-zha-na3-se-o3n2. 
See  DEHYDROOENATION. 

DESICCANT,  adj.  De2s'i"k-a)1nt.  Lat.,  desiccam  (from  des- 
iccare,  to  dry  up).  Fr.,  dessechant.  Causing  desiccation. 

DESICCATION,  n.  Deas-iak-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  desiccntio.  Fr., 
desiccation.  Ger.,  Austrocknung.  It.,  disseccazione.  Sp.,deseca- 
cion.  The  act  or  process  of  drying  up.  [D,  3.] 

DESICCATIVE,  adj.    De2s'iak-a-ti2v.    See  DESICCANT. 

DESICCATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da)-si2k-ka(kas)'tor  ;  in  Eng., 
deas'i2k-at-o2r.  Gen.,  desiccator' is.  From  desiccare,  to  dry.  A 
vessel  containing  anhydrous  sulphuric  acid,  calcium  chloride,  or 
some  other  strongly  hygroscopic  substance.  When  a  body  to  be 
dried  is  placed  either  above  or  alongside  of  the  acid.  etc..  in  the 
d.,  which  is  made  air-tight,  the  latter  abstracts  water  from  the  for- 
mer. [L.] 

DESIGNATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-iag-na(na3)'shiaft;ia)-o.  Gen., 
designatio'nis.  That  part  of  a  prescription  which  enumerates  the 
ingredients  and  their  quantities.  [B,  10.] 

DESINENCE  (Fr.),  n.  Da-se-na3n2s.  Lat.,  desinentia  (from 
desinere,  to  terminate).  Of  De  Candolle,  the  special  manner  in 
which  a  vegetable  organ  or  lobe  terminates.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DISINFECTANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Daz-a2na-feak-ta3na.  See  DISIN- 
FECTANT. 

DESINFECTION  (Ger.),  DISINFECTION  (Fr.),  n's.  Das- 
en-feak-tse-on',  da/-aana-feak-se-o3na.  See  DISINFECTION. 


DESINFICIENS  (Lat.),  DESINFICIREND  (Ger.),  adj's. 
De2s-i2n-fi2s(fek)-i2-e2nz(ans),  -fe-tser'e2nd.  See  DISINFECTANT. 

DESINTERC  AtATION  (Fr.),  n.  Daz-a2n2-te2r-ka31-a3-se-o3n2. 
A  term  used  by  Debove  ["  Rev.  des  sci.  me'd.,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  91]  in 
the  expression  "  d.  de  la  substance  grise  de  la  mpelle  lombaire," 
applied  to  Ehrlich  and  Brieger's  process  of  producing  necrosis  lim- 
ited to  the  gray  matter  by  temporary  ligation  of  the  aorta,  that 
structure  not  being  able  to  regain  its  vitality  after  a  duration  of 
anaemia  which  does  not  kill  the  white  matter. 

DESIPIENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  De(da)-si2p-i2-e2n'shi2(ti2)-a3.  From 
desipere,  to  be  foolish.  Of  Willis,  a  diseased  perversion  of  the  men- 
tal faculties,  including  hallucinations,  delirium,  frenzy,  melancholy, 
and  fatuity,  [a,  18.] 

DESJARRETADERA  (Sp.),  n.  De2s-ha3r-ra-ta3-da'ra3.  In 
Colombia,  the  Passiflora  coriacea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DESMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Deaz(deas)'ma3.  Gen.,  des'matos  (-is).  Gr., 
Sea-lid.  See  BANDAGE  and  LIGAMENT. 

DESMACHYMATOUS,  adj.  Deas-ma3-kiam'aat-u3s.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  of  the  nature  of  desmachyme.  [L,  121.] 

DESMACHYME,  n.  De2s'ma3-kim.  From  JAr^a,  a  bond,  and 
Xv/oia,  something  poured  out.  A  layer  consisting  principally  of  des- 
macytes,  found  in  the  cortex  of  certain  sponges.  [L,  121.] 

DESMACIDONID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Deaz(de2s)-ma3-si2d(ki2d)- 
O2n'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family  of  the  Monaxonia.  [L,  121.] 

DESMACYTE,  n.  De2s'ma3  sit.  From  fie'o-^a,  a  bond,  and  KVTOS, 
a  cell.  A  connective-tissue  cell.  [L,  121.] 

DESMALEPITHEL,  (Ger.),  n.    DeVma3l-a-pe-te2l.    See  DES- 

MEPITHEL. 

DESMAtGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Deas-maal(ma3l)'ji2(gi2)-a!».  From 
Sterna,  a  ligament,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Neuralgia.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DESMAMO3BA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-ma3-me'(mo2'ea)-ba3.  From 
Sitj-fio.,  a  bond,  and  0/^01/317.  alternation.  A  connective-tissue  cell  re- 
garded as  an  amoeboid  formation.  [L,  221.] 

DESMANOMAMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-ma2n(ma3n)-o-ma(ma3)'- 
Ii2-a3.  Gen.,  desmanomal'ias.  From  Sterna,  a  ligament,  and 
apco/aoAia,  an  anomaly.  Fr.,  desmanomalie.  Ger.,  Banderabweich- 
ung.  An  anomaly  of  a  ligament.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DESMANTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De2s-ma2n(ma3n)'thu3s(thu4s). 
Fr.,  desmanthe.  Of  Willdenow,  a  genus  of  leguminous  plants  of  the 
tribe  Eumimosece.  The  Desmanthece  are  a  tribe  of  the  Mimosete, 
consisting  of  Desmanthus.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  brachylobus. 
An  erect,  smooth-stemmed  herb,  found  along  the  Mississippi.  [B, 
19,  34  (a,  24).]— D.  cinereus.  The  Dichrostachys  cinerea.  (B.  180.] 
— D.  nataiis,  D.  triquetrus.  Ger.,  schwimmender  Buschelzopf. 
A  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  southern  Asia  ;  used  as 
a  tonic  in  dyspepsia  and  in  kidney  disease,  and  externally  in  in- 
flammatory swellings.  In  Cochin-China,  the  leaves  are  eaten  as  a 
salad.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DESMARETIA  ACULEATA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-ma3r-e(a)'- 
shi2(ti*)-a3.  Fr.,  d.  d  aiguillons.  Ger.,  stachelige  Pinselstaude.  A 
melanospermous  Alga,  indigenous  to  the  North  Sea  and  the  Atlan- 
tic Ocean,  constituting  one  of  the  ingredients  of  Corsican  moss. 
[B,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

DESMATALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Deas-maat<ma3t)-a2l(asl)'ji2(gia)- 
a3.  See  DESMALGIA. 

DESMATECTASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Deas-ma2t(ma3t)-eak-ta(ta3)'- 
zi"(si2)-as.  See  DESMECTASIS. 

DESMATITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-maat(ma't)-i(e)'tias.  See  DES- 
MITIS. 

DESMATODONTE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Deas-maat(ma3t)-o(o3)- 
do2nt'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  desmatodontees.  1.  Of  Hampe,  a  family  of 
the  Musci,  comprising  Barbula  and  Trichostomum,  2.  Of  Raben- 
horst,  a  section  of  the  Stegocarpi,  comprising  the  Pottiacece,  Tricho- 
stomece,  and  Distichiaceoe.  The  Desmatodontoidece  are  a  family 
of  the  Musci,  comprising  Pottia.  Entosthymenium,  Anacalypta, 
Trichostomum.  Desmatodon,  Barbula,  Syntrichia,  Pilopogon.  and 
Zygotrichia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DESMATOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Deas-maat(ma3t)-om(oam)'ia-a3. 
See  DESMOTOMY. 

DESMATOPATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-maat(ma3t)-o(os)-pa2th- 
(pasth)'ia-a3.  See  DESMOPATHY. 

DESMATURGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Deas-ma2t(ma3t)-u6r(u4r)'jia(gia)- 
a3.  See  DESMURGIA. 

DESME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Deas'me(ma).  Gen.,  des'mes.  Gr.,  8^<r/otij. 
See  DESMA. 

DESMECTASIA  (Lat.).  DESMECTASIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Deas- 
me,2k-ta(ta3)'zi2(si2)-a3,  -me2k'tas-sias.  From  8«r/oia,  a  ligament,  and 
ficrcurit,  distension.  Fr.,  desmectasie.  Ger.,  Gelenkbandausdeh- 
nung.  Stretching  of  a  ligament.  [E,  24.] 

DESMEPITHEt  (Ger.),  n.  Deas'ma-pe-te2l.  Of  Haeckel 
("Jena  Zeit.,"  1884,  p.  206),  the  endothelium  or  epithelium  of  the 
blood-vessels  and  lymph-vessels  and  the  synovia!  cavities,  and  in 
general  the  secondary  epithelial  products  of  the  mesenchyma.  [J.] 

DESMEUX  (Fr.),  adj.   De2s-mu5.    Ligamentous.    [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DESMIA  ACUtEATA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s'mi2-a3.  See  DES- 
MARETIA ACULEATA. 

DESMICUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Deas-mi2c'u4s.  Pertaining  to  or  result- 
ing from  a  ligature  of  the  arteries  ;  said  also  of  the  capsular  liga- 
ments and  of  surgical  bandages.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DESMIDIACEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De2s-miad-i2-a(a3)'se2(kea)-e- 
(as-ea.  Fr.,  desmidiacees.  Ger.,  Desmidiaceen.  Of  Kiitzing,  a 
division  of  the  Diatomece  liberce  (including  Trochiscia,  Closterium, 
Heterocarpella,  Micrasterias,  Scenedeamus,  and  Biddulphia)  and 
the  Diatomacece  inclusce  (aggregatce),  comprismg  Echinella,  Gemi- 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  lech  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1281 


DESCENDING 
DESOXALIC  ACID 


nella,  Gloconema,  and  Desmidium.  The  Desmidieae  are  a  division 
of  microscopic,  unicellular,  unciliated,  green-spored  Algce,  of  the 
class  Chlorophycece,  order  Confervoidece.  The  Desmidioidece  are 
a  suborder  of  the  Ulvaceae,  comprising  the  Desmidiece,  Pediasteiece, 
and  MicrastenecB.  [B,  77,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DESMIDION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2s-mi2d'i2-o2n.  Gr.,  Sevii.iSi.ov.  A 
small  bandage.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DESMIOGNATHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De2s-mi»-o2g-na(na3)'thu3s- 
(thu4s).  From  £e'o>uo$,  bound,  and  yvados,  the  jaw.  Fr.,  desmiog- 
nathe.  A  monster  having  a  supplementary  head  attached  to  the 
lower  jaw  by  ligamentous  or  muscular  tissue.  [L,  44,  49.] 

DESMIOSPEKME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De2s-mi2-o(o3)-spu6rm- 
(spe2rm)'ea-e(a3-e2).  From  6to>uo«,  bound,  and  0-n-e'p/u.a,  seed.  Of 
Harvey,  a  family  of  red-spored  Algce,  comprising  the  orders 
Rltodomelacece,  Laurenciaceon,  Corralinacece,  Sphcerococcoidece, 
Gelidiacece,  Spongiocarpece,  Squamariece,  Helminthocladeoe,  and 
Wrangeliacece.  [B,  19,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DESMISTOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De2s-mi2st'o2s.  From  fiea/nos,  a  bond, 
and  iords,  a  fabric.  Fr.,  desmiste.  Ger.,  Bindegewebe.  Connective 
tissue.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DESMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-mi(me)'ti2s.  Gen.,  desmit'idos 
(-is).  From  6e<r/uo«,  a  ligament  (see  also  -it is*).  Fr.,  desmite.  In- 
flammation of  a  ligament.  [L,  41,  60.] 

DESMOBACTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De2  •-mo(mo3)-ba2k(ba3k)- 
te(ta)'ri2-a3.  From  £eo-|u.d«,  a  bond,  and  pcucrripiov  (see  BACTERIUM). 
Fr.,  desmobacteries.  Ger.,  Desmobacterien.  Of  Cohn,  a  tribe  of 
Bacteria,  comprising  Bacillus  and  Vibrio.  [B,  270  (a.  24).] 

DESMOBL.AST,  n.  De2s'mo-blasst.  From  Seo-fids,  a  bond,  and 
/SXao-Tds,  a  bud.  Of  Rouber,  that  part  of  the  area  opaca  of  the 
blastoderm,  especially  in  merpblastic  ova,  which  gives  rise  to  the 
entire  vascular  system,  including  the  blood-vessels  and  lymph-ves- 
sels, and  to  the  connective- tissue  substance  of  the  embryo.  ["  Ber. 
d.  naturforschenden  Gesellschaf t  zu  Leipzig,"  1877,  1883  ;  "  Arch,  f . 
Anat.  u.  Physiol.,  anat.  Abth.,"  1884  (J,  69).]  Cf.  MESENCHYMA  and 
PARABLAST. 

DESMOBRYA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De2s-mo(mo3)'bri2(bri«)-as.  A 
group  of  ferns  in  which  the  fronds  spring  from  the  apex  of  the 
caudex.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

DESMOCH.-ETA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-mo(mo»)-ke'(ch2a»'e2)-ta. 
Of  De  Candolle,  a  genus  of  the  Amarantacece,  tribe  Amarantice. 
It  includes  the  Cyo,thula  of  Loureiro,  and  the  Pupalia  of  Jussieu. 
The  Desmochcetece  (Fr.,  desmochcetees)  are  :  1.  Of  Endlicher,  a  sub- 
division of  the  Achyrantheoe,  comprising  Digera,  Desmochceta,  and 
Pupalia.  2.  Of  Meissner,  the  same,  with  the  addition  of  Saltia  and 
Polyscalis.  3.  Of  Moquin,  the  same  division,  comprising  Digera, 
Saltia,  Pupalia,  and  Cyathula.  4.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subsection 
of  the  Achyranthece,  comprising  Abersia,  Scleropus,  Polyscalis, 
Saltia,  Pupalia,  Desmochoeta,  and  Digera.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 
— D.  atropurpurea.  Species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies.  The 
root  is  used  in  Malabar  for  haemorrhoids  and  in  colic.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] 

DESMOCHAUNOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-mo<;mo«)-ka''n(ch2as- 
U4m)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  desmochaunos'eos  (-is).  From  Sea-pot,  a  liga- 
ment, and  xavvwo-is,  relaxation.  Relaxation  of  a  ligament.  [L,  50.] 

DESMODACTYLJ  [Forbes]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  De2s-mo(mo3)- 
da2k(da3k)'ti2l(tu8l)-i(e).  From  Setr^ot,  a  bond,  and  SOLKTV\OS,  a 
digit.  Of  Forbes,  a  section  of  the  Passeres,  having  the  muscles 
of  the  hallux  joined  by  a  band.  [L,  121.] 

DESMODIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De4s-mod(moM)-i(i2)'e2-e(a»-e«). 
Fr.,  de.smodie.es.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the 
Hedysarece,  family  Leguminosce,  comprising  Desmodium,  etc.  [B, 
42,  121  (a,  24).] 

DESMODINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De«s-mod(mo2d)-t(e)'na».  A 
tribe  of  the  Phyllostomidce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1866,  p. 
117  (L).] 

DESMODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De*s-mod(mo*d)'i2-u»m(u4m).  The 
tick-trefoil,  West  Indian  honeysuckle  ;  a  genus  of  leguminous  plants 
of  the  tribe  Hedysarece.  [B,  42,  275  (*,  24).]— D.  caespitosum.  A 

Flant  found  in  Mauritius,  the  leaf  and  stem  of  which  are  used. 
'Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.j"  xxiv  (a,  21).]— D.  erythrinae- 
I'olium.  A  South  American  species.  The  natives  us 3  an  infusion 
of  the  roots  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]  —  D. 
heterophyllum.  See  D.  triflorum.—D.  snpinum.  A  West 
Indian  species.  The  root  is  highly  prized  as  a  remedy  for  dysen- 
tery. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  tort  iiosinii.  A  species  found  in  the 
West  Indies  and  South  America,  with  a  purgative  root.  [B,  180.]— 
D.  triflorum.  A  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  where  it 
supplies  the  place  of  Trifolium  and  Medicago.  In  Europe  the  fresh 
plant  is  used  as  an  application  to  abscesses  and  wounds.  [B,  172, 
180  (a,  24).] 

DESMODONTES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  De«s-mo(mo»)-do*nt'ez(e»s). 
From  fcvplt.  a  bond,  and  oSovt,  a  tooth.  A  group  of  the  Phyllos- 
tomincK  having  the  upper  incisor  teeth  occupying  the  whole  space 
between  the  canines.  [L,  121.] 

DESMODYNIA  (Lat),  n  f.  De*s-mo(mo*)-di«n(du«n)'i»-a*. 
From  8eo-/uids,  a  ligament,  and  oWrij,  pain.  Fr.,  desmodynie.  Pain 
in  a  ligament.  [L,  41,  50.] 

DESMOGNATHISM  [Huxley],  n.  De«s -  mo*g'na*th  -  i»zm. 
From  Se<rn6t,  a  bond,  and  yvdOot.  the  jaw.  The  condition  in  birds 
in  which  the  maxillo-palatine  bones  are  ankylosed  together  in  the 
median  line,  either  directly  or  by  the  intervention  of  the  nasal 
septum,  the  vomer  being  aborted  or  very  small.  Cf.  ^GITHOGNA- 
THISM,  DROSLS»GNATHISM,  and  SCHIZOGNATHISM.  The  Desmognathae 
are  a  group  of  the  Carinatce.  The  Desmognathidce,  or  Desmogna- 
thince,  are  a  subfamily  of  the  SalamandHdce.  [L,  66,  121,  221,  389.] 
— Compound  d.  A  variety  in  which  segithognathism  and  d.  are 
combined.  [L,  121,  221.]— Direct  d.  [Parker].  A  variety  of  d.  in 


which  the  maxillo-palatine  bones  unite  below  at  the  middle  line 
the  nasal  septum  being  either  ankylosed  with  them  or  not.  [L, 
121,  221.]— Double  d.  [Parker].  A  variety  in  which  both  the  pala- 
tine and  palato-maxillary  bones  are  united  in  the  median  line.  [L, 
121,  221.]— Imperfectly  direct  d.  [Parker].  A  variety  in  which 
the  maxillo-palatine  bones  are  separated  from  each  other  by  the 
septo-maxillary,  with  which  they  articulate.  [L,  121,  221.]— Indi- 
rect d.  [Parker].  A  variety  in  which  the  maxillo-palatine  bones 
are  ankylosed  to  the  nasal  septum,  but  not  to  each  other.  fL. 
121,  221.] 

DESMOGNATHUS (Lat.),  adj.  De2s-mo2g-na(na3)'thu3s(thu4s). 
Having  the  palate  bones  united.  [L,  343.] 

DESMOGOMPHIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2s-mo(mo3)-go2m/fi2-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  £e<r>io«,  a  bond,  and  yo/a^c'os,  a  molar  tooth.  Fr.,  des- 
mogomphe.  Having  the  teeth  attached  to  the  jaw  at  the  base  and 
at  the  summit.  [L,  42,  180.] 

DESMOGRAPHY,  n.  De2s-mo2g'ra2f-i2.  Lat.,  desmographia 
(from  Sea-tufa,  a  ligament,  and  ypdfaiv.  to  write).  Fr.,  desmographie. 
Ger.,  Desmographie.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  ligaments.  [L, 
50,  5o.] 

DESMOH^EMOBtAST,  n.  De«s-mo-he2m'o-bla2st.  From 
£eo>xo$,  a  bond,  al/u.a,  blood,  and  /SAaoros,  a  germ.  See  DESMOBLAST. 

DESMOID,  adj.  De2s'moid.  From  ««j>ia,  a  bundle,  and  «t8o«, 
resemblance.  Resembling  a  bundle  ;  as  a  n.,  of  J.  Miiller,  a  fibroid 
tumor.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DESMOI.OGY,  n.  De2s-mo2l'o-ji2.  From  fieo-^o?,  a  bond,  and 
Ao>o«,  understanding.  Fr.,  desmulogie.  Ger.,  Desmologie,  Gelenk- 
banderkunde  (1st  def.),  Verbandlehre  (2d  def.).  1.  The  anatomy, 
etc.,  of  the  ligaments.  2.  The  art  of  bandaging.  [L,  50,  56.] 

DESMOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De2s-mo'mas.  Gen.,  desmom'atos 
(-is).  From  Scolds,  a  bond.  Ger.,  Desmom.  A  tumor  formed  of 
connective  tissue.  [G.] 

DESMONOSOL.OGY,    DESMOPATHOLOGY,    n's.      De2s- 


derleidenlehre.    The  pathology  of  the  ligaments.    [A,  322  (o,  21).] 
DESMOPATHY,    n.      De2s-mo2p'a2th-i2.     Fr.,    desmopathie. 

Ger.,  Gelenkbdnderleiden.    Disease  of  the  ligaments.     [L.  50.] 
DESMOPHLOGIA  (Lat.).  DESMOPHLOGOSIS  (Lat.),  n's 

f.    De2s-mo(mo3)-floj(flo2g)'i2-a3,  -flog(flo2g)-o'si2s.    From  fiea/xos,  a 

ligament,    and   <£AoyoOi',    to   inflame.     Fr.,   desmophlogose.     See 

DESMITIS. 

DESMOPRION  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De2s-mo2p'ri2-o2n(on).  Gen.,  des- 
mopri'onos  (-is).  From  £eo>io«,  a  bond,  and  wpiiav,  a  saw.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  gegliederte  Sage.  A  chain-saw.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DESMORRHEXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-mo2r-re2x(rax)'i2s.  Gen., 
desmorrhex'eos  (-is).  From  fieo-^ds,  a  ligament,  and  pi)|ic,  rupture. 
Fr.,  desmorrhexie.  Ger.,  Geleukbandbruch.  Rupture  of  a  liga- 
ment. [L,  50.] 

DESMOS  (Lat),  n.  m.    De2s'mo2s.    Gr.,  8e<r/io*.    See  DESMA. 

DESMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-mo'si2s.  Gen.,  desmos'ios  (-is). 
From  Seo-fid?,  a  bond.  Any  disease  of  connective  tissue  ;  more  es- 
pecially, as  employed  by  Auspitz  and  others,  a  connective-tissue 
skin  disease.  [G.] 

DESMOSTEMONE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De2s-mo(mo'Vste2m- 
(stam)-on'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  desmostemonees.  Of  Spach,  a  tribe  of 
the  Hypericacece,  comprising  the  sections  Visminece,  Tridesminece, 
and  Elodeinece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DESMOSTICHA  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  De2s-mo!!st'i2-ka9(ch2a3). 
From  fieoTtof,  a  bond,  and  <m'xo«,  a  row.  An  order  of  the  Ante- 
chinida  having  band-like  ambulacra.  [L,  173.] 

DESMOTHORACA.  De2s-mo(mos)-thor-a(a3)'ka3.  From  «eo- 
fioy,  a  bond,  and  6<apa{,  a  cuirass.  An  order  of  the  Heliozoa  having 
a  spherical  or  nearly  spherical  shell  of  silica.  [L,  121.] 

DESMOTOMY  (Lat),  n.  De2s-mo2t'o-mi2.  Lat,  desmotomia 
(from  Stereos,  a  ligament,  and  rfiLvtiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  desmotomie. 
Ger.,  Banderzertheilung.  Division  or  dissection  of  the  liga- 
ments. [E.] 

DESMURGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s-musr(mur)'ii2(gi2)-as.  From 
SftTfju'x;.  a  bond,  and  fpyov,  performance.  Fr.,  desmurgie.  The  art 
of  applying  bandages,  ligatures,  etc.  [E,  24.] 

DESMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De2s'mu8s(mu4s).  Gr.,  fieo-jno*.  See 
DESMA. 

DESOBSTRUANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Daz-osb-stru«-a3n«.    See  DEOB- 

STRHENT. 

DESODORIFERANS  (Lat.),  DESODORISANS  (Lat.),  adj  s. 
De*s(das)-od(o2d)-o2r-i!'f'e2r-a2nz(a3ns),  -iz(es)'a2nz(a3ns).  Deodoriz- 
ing. [L.] 

DESOPItANT  (Fr.),  DESOPILATIF  (Fr.),  adj's.  Daz-o-pe- 
Ia3n2,  -la*-tef.  See  DEOBSTRUENT. 

DESORDINATION  (Fr.),  n.   Daz-osr-de-nas-se-o3n2.   See  INCO- 

ORDINATION. 

DESORGANISATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De2s(das)-o2r-ga2n(ga!ln)- 
i'*z(i*s)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2>o.  Gen.,  desorganisation'is.  See  DISORQANI- 
ZATION. 

DE  SOTO  SPRINGS,  n.  Da  so'to.  A  place  in  De  Soto  Parish, 
Louisiana,  where  there  are  chalybeate  and  sulphurous  springs. 
[A,  363  (a,  21).] 

DESOVUL.ATION  (Fr.),  n.  Daz-o-vuMaS-se-oSn".  The  escape 
of  a  spore  from  a  sporangeium.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DESOXALIC  ACID,  n.  De2s-o2x-a2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  desoxa- 
lique.  A  tribasic  crystalline  acid.  CaH.(OH)2(CO.OH)3,  formed  by 
the  action  of  sodium  amalgam  on  a  salt  of  oxalic  acid.  [B,  3.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O*,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
163 


DESOXIDATIO 
DEUTYLIC 


1282 


DESOXIDATIO  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Deas(das)-oax-iad-a(a3)'shia(tia)-o. 
Gen.,  desoxidation'is.  See  DEOXIDATION. 

DESOXYCODEINE,  n.  De2s-oax-ia-ko-de'en.  Of  Wright,  a 
compound,  C36Ha,NO4.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi 
(a,  21).] 

DESOXYDANT  (Fr.),  adj.   Daz-o3x-e-da3na.   Deoxidizing.    [L.] 

DESOXYDATIO  (Lat),  DESOXYGENATIO  (Lat.).  n's  f. 
Deas(das)  -  oax  -  ia(u«)  -  da(da3)'shia(tia)-o,  -jean(gean)-a(as)'shia(tia)-o. 
See  DEOXIDATION. 

DESOXYGENESES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  Daz-o^x-e-zha-ne^z.  Of 
Beaumes,  diseases  resulting  from  a  diminution  of  the  quantity  of 
oxygen  necessary  to  the  economy.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DESOXYMORPHINE,  n.  Deas-oax-ia-moarf'en.  Of  Wright, 
a  compound,  CS4H18NO4.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi 
(<*,  21)  I 

DESPUMATION,  n.  Deas-puam-a'shu3n.  Lat..  despumatio 
(from  despumare,  to  remove  froth).  Fr.,  despumation.  Ger.,  Ab- 
schaumung.  The  separation  of  the  froth  or  scum  from  the  surface 
of  a  liquor.  [L,  50,  56.] 

DESQUAMATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Deas(das)-kwaam(kwasm)-a(a3)'- 
shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  desquamation'is.  See  DESQUAMATION.  — D.  fur- 
furacea.  Branny  desquamation.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— D.  laniello- 
sa,  D.  membraiiacea.  Desquamation  of  the  skin  in  the  form  of 
large  membrane-like  lamellae.  [G.]— D.  neouatorum.  The  des- 
quamation of  new-born  infants,  which  takes  place  during  the  first 
week  of  life.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] — D.  siliquosa.  Desquamation  of 
the  skin,  especially  that  of  the  hands,  in  the  form  of  an  unbroken 
layer  of  cuticle  resembling  a  pod  or  husk.  [G.] 

DESQUAMATION,  n.  De»s-kwaam-a'shusn.  Gr.,  *<cAe'ir«ri?. 
Lat.,  desguamatio  (from  de  priv.,  and  squama,  a  scale).  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  Abschuppung,  Abbldtterung.  It.,  desquamazione.  Sp.,  es- 
camadura.  1.  The  exfoliation  of  laminae  or  scales  of  the  epider- 
mis, or  the  separation  of  osseous  scales  from  a  diseased  bone.  [G.] 
See  EXFOLIATION  and  SCALE.  2.  The  operation  of  removing  the 
covering  which  envelops  certain  bulbous  roots.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DESQUAMATIVE,  adj.  Deas'kwa2m-at-i!'v.  Fr.,  desquama- 
tif.  Pertaining  to  or  attended  with  desquamation. 

DESQUAMATORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Deas(das)-kwaam(kwa3m)- 
aat(a3t)-o'ri!1-usm(u4m).  Syn. :  exfoliativum.  An  old  name  for  a 
trephine  for  scaling  off  bone.  [L,  94.]— D.  trepanum.  See  D. 

DESSECHANT  (Fr.),  adj.    De^s-sa-sha3^.    See  DESICCANT. 

DESSECHE  (Fr.),  adj.    Deas-sa-sha.    Dried,  desiccated.    [L.41.] 

DESSECHEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  De2s-sash-masna.  Desiccation, 
atrophy,  phthisis,  a  general  wasting.  [L,  41.] 

DESSOLURE  (Fr.),  n.  De2s-so3l-u«r.  The  operation  of  remov- 
ing the  lower  part  of  a  horse's  or  ox's  hoof.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DESSOUS  (Fr.),  n.    Deas-su.    The  scrotum.     [A,  301  ;  L.] 

DESSOUFRE  (Fr.),  adj.    Deas-su-fra.    Desulphurized.    [L.] 

DESTILIiATIO  (Lat.),  n.  Deas-tial-la(la3)'shia(tia)-o.  Gen., 
destination' is.  See  DISTILLATION. — Clyssiformis  d.  Distillation, 
by  means  of  a  tubulated  retort,  of  such  substances  as  are  apt  to 
take  fire  and  fulminate.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— D.  per  ascensurn. 
Volatilization  by  means  of  an  alembic  when  the  head  is  considerably 
higher  than  the  cucurbit.  [B,  52  (a,  27).]— D.  per  deliquium. 
Volatilization  after  previous  liquefaction,  [a,  27.]— D.  per  de- 
scensum.  Volatilization  downward  when  the  fire  is  applied  around 
the  top  of  the  apparatus.  [B,  52  (a,  27).]— D.  uteri.  An  old  term 
for  leucorrhoea.  [A,  66.] 

DESTIIXIRBLASE  (Ger.),  DESTIM.IRKOLBEN  (Ger.), 
n's.  Dess-tial-ler'blaaz-ea,  -kolb-ean.  See  ALEMBIC. 

DESTILLIRSCHLAUCH  (Ger.),  n.  Deas-tial-ler'shla3-u«cha. 
The  Nepenthes  destillatoria.  [L,  43.] 

DESTRUCTIVE,  adj.  Deas-tru3k'tiav.  Fr.,  destructif.  Caus- 
ing destruction  ;  in  chemistry,  causing  rapid  decomposition  (see  D. 

DISTILLATION). 

DESTRUCTORII  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Deas(das)-trusk(tru«k)-to'- 
ri"-i(e).  1.  Of  Reichenbach  (1828),  a  subdivision  of  the  Byssacei 
spurii.  2.  Of  Endlicher,  a  section  of  the  Byssi.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DESUDATION,  n.  De-su"d-a'shusn.  Lat.,  desudatio  (from 
desudare,  to  sweat  excessively).  Fr.,  desudation.  Ger.,  starkes 
Schwitzen.  1.  Excessive  sweating.  2.  Sudamina.  TA,  301  (o  21)  • 
G  ;  L,  41,  42,  50.] 

DESULPHURATION,  DESUtPHURIZATION,  n's.  De- 
susl-fuar-a'shusn,  -iaz-a'shusn.  Fr.,  desulfuration.  Ger.,  Ent- 
schicefelung.  The  act  or  process  of  withdrawing  sulphur  from  a 
compound.  [A,  301  (a,  21)  ;  L,  41  (a,  21).] 

DESURRECTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-su*r(su«r)-reak'shia(tia)-o. 
Gen.,  desurrection'is.  From  desurgere,  to  go  to  stool.  The  act  of 
going  to  stool.  [L,  94.] 

DESVAUXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Da-vo'zia-as.  A  genus  of  the  Glu- 
males.  The  Desvauxiaceoe  of  Lindley  (Fr.,  desvauxiacees)  are  an 
order  of  the  Glumales.  corresponding  to  the  Centrolepidece  of  other 
authors.  The  Desvauxiece  of  Bartling,  Martius,  and  Spach  are  a 
division  or  tribe  of  the  Restiacece  ;  of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Qlu- 
macece.  [B,  19,  170  (a,  24).]— D.  lluitaiis.  The  Glyceria  fluitans. 
[L,  87,  105.] 

DESVRES  (Fr.),  n.  Dav'r.  A  place  in  the  department  of  Pas- 
de-Calais,  France,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  calcium  chlo- 
ride, carbonate,  and  sulphate,  potassium  chloride,  sodium  sulphate, 
and  iron.  [L,  105.] 

DESYMPHYSER  (Fr.).  v.  tr.  Da-sem-fe-za.  To  divide  the 
symphysis  pubis.  IL,  41.]  See  SYMPHYSEOTOMY. 

DETARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Deat-a(a3)'ria-u«mtu«m).  Fr.,  detar, 
detarie.  detarion.  Of  Juasieu,  a  genus  of  trees  of  the  Leguminosce, 


tribe  Cyiiometrece.  The  Detariece  (Fr.,  detariees)  are  :  Of  De  Can- 
dolle,  Meissner,  and  others,  a  tribe  of  the  Ccesalpiniece  ;  of  Reichen- 
bach, a  division  of  the  Amygdalece,  and  afterward  of  the  Mimosece 
It  includes  Detarium  and  Cordyla.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).]— D.  micro- 
fiirpiini.  Fr.,  detarion  a,  petit  fruit.  A  species  growing  in  Go- 
ree.  Its  fruit  is  edible.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  senegalense.  Fr., 
detarion  du  Senegal.  A  species  growing  on  the  coast  of  Africa, 
especially  of  Rio  Nunez,  the  bark  of  which  (termed  by  the  natives 
meli)  furnishes  a  poison  which  acts  as  a  cardiac  depressant.  The 
fruit  (called  datach)  is  eaten  by  the  natives,  although  they  pretend 
that  it  is  poisonous.  [B,  173  (o,  24)  ;  E.-Haeckel,  "  Nouv.  rem.,"  Oct. 
1,  1885,  p.  292  ;  L,  30.]— D.  senegalense  am  arum.  A  variety  of 
D.  nenegalense  with  bitter  seeds,  regarded  by  the  natives  as  poi- 
sonous. [B,  19,  173  (o,  24).] 

DETENTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-tean'shia(tia)-o.  Gen.,  deten- 
tion'is.  Fr.,  detente.  The  cessation  of  a  spasm  ;  the  return  to  a 
normal  condition  after  nervous  over-excitement.  [A,  801  (a,  21).] — 
D.  palpebrarum.  An  adhesion,  more  or  less  complete,  of  the 
margins  of  the  eyelids  to  each  other.  [F.] 

DETENTION  (Fr.),  n.  Da-taana-se-o3na.  See  CONFINEMENT 
(2d  def.). 

DETERGENT,  adj.  De-tu6r'jeant.  Lat.,  detergens.  Fr.,  de- 
tergent, detersif.  Ger.,  abfuhrend,  reinigend.  It.,  Sp.,  deteryente, 
detersivo.  Cleansing,  purging  :  as  a  n.,  a  substance  which  cleanses, 
especially  by  external  application.  [L,  56  (a,  21).] 

DETERMINATE,  adj.  De-tu»rm'i2n-at.  Lat.,  determinattis. 
Fr.,  determine.  Ger.,  bestimmt.  1.  Cymose  (said  of  an  iiJlor- 
escence  in  which  the  flowering  takes  place  centrifugally  from  ter- 
minal and  not  from  axillary  buds).  2.  Terminating  abruptly  (said 
of  rhizomes  and  bulbs).  [B,  77,  105,  121,  291  (a,  24).] 

DETERMINATION,  n.  De-tu*rm-i»n-a'shu»n.  Lat.,  deter- 
minatio  (from  determinare,  to  set  a  limit).  Fr.,  determination. 
Ger.,  Andrang  (1st  def.),  Bestimmung  (2d  def.).  1.  A  tendency  in 
a  definite  direction,  as  of  blood  to  a  particular  part.  2.  The  pro- 
cess of  ascertaining  to  what  genus,  etc,,  an  organism  is  to  be  as- 
signed. [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  D,  1,  3.J 

DETERSIVE,  adj.  De-tu6r8'i»v.  FT.,  detersif.  See  DETER- 
GENT. 

DETERSORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De(da)-tu6rs(tears)-o'ria-u3m- 
(u4m).  An  apartment  in  the  ancient  baths  where  the  person  was 
cleansed  and  anointed.  IL,  94.] 

DETERSORIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da>tu*rs(te!'rs)-o'ria-u3s(u<s). 
See  DETERGENT. 

DETESTATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-teBst  a(a3)'shia(ti!1)-o.  Gen., 
detestation' is.  From  de  priv.,  and  testig,  a  testicle.  Castration. 
[Apuleius  (A,  318).] 

DETHA  (Otomi),  n.    Maize.     [A,  447  («,  21),] 

DETONATION,  n.  Deat-on-a'shu»n.  Lat.,  detonatio  (from 
detonare,  to  thunder  severely).  Fr.,  detonation.  Ger.,  D.,  Ver- 
puffung.  It.,  detonazione.  Sp.,  detonacion.  A  violent  noise 
caused  by  a  chemical  decomposition  or  combination.  IB,  8,  270 
(a,  24).] 

DETORSION,  n.  De-toar'shu*n.  From  de  priv.,  and  torquere, 
to  twist.  Ger.,  D.  The  restoration  to  its  normal  position  of  a  dis- 
torted or  deformed  part  (e.  g.,  the  straightening  of  the  spine  in  sco- 
liosis  by  twisting  the  body  in  a  direction  opposite  to  the  abnormal 
curvature).  ["  Ctrlbl,  f.  Chir.,"  May  19,  1888,  p.  358  (L).] 

DETOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Det(de«t)'oss.  Gr.,  Stro«.  Bound  together. 
[A,  387.] 

DETOURNE  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-turn-*,    See  AVERSUS. 

DETRACTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(da)-tra»k(tra>k)'shi»(tis)-o.  Gen., 
detraction' is.  From  detrahere,  to  draw  away.  Gr.,  iraOat'peo-ts. 
A  drawing  or  taking  away.  [Av  322  («,  21).]— D.  sanguinis. 
Bloodletting.  [E.] 

DETRACTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da>traak(tra»k)'to»r.  Gen.,  de- 
tractor'is.  Ger.,  Niederzieher.  Abziehev.  A  depressor  muscle. 
[L.]— -D.  auris.  See  KKTHAHENS  avtris. 

DETRAHENS  (Lat.\  adj.  Deat(dat)'ra»-henz(hans).  Acting 
as  an  abductor ;  as  a  o.,  see  DETRACTOR.  [L.]— D.  quadratus. 
See  PLATYSMA  myoides.. 

DETRITAI>,  adj.  D-e-tri'ta»J.  Fir.,  detritiqv^.  Pertaining  to 
or  consisting  of  detritus.  [A,  385  (o,  21).} 

DETRITICOI.E  (Fr.),  adj.  Da-tre-te-ko).  From  detritus  (q. 
v.),  and  colere,  to  inhabit.  Living  in  detritus.  [A,  885  (o,  21).] 

DETRITION,  n.  De-triash'u*n.  Lat.,  detritio.  Fr.,  detrition. 
Ger.,  Abreiben.  A  wearing  away,  as  by  friction.  [L,  94.] 

DETRITUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pe(da)-trj«tre)'tu»s(tu*s).  From  de- 
terere,  to  wear  away.  Fr.,  detritus.  Ger.,  D.  1.  A  powdery  or 
granular  product  of  friction  or  crushing.  2.  The  remains  of  a  de- 
generated part.  [A,  326  (a,  21) ;  L,  41.] 

DETROIT  (Fr.),  n.  Pa-trwas.  See  STRAIT.— D.  abdominal 
du  liassiii.  The  superior  strait  of  the  pelvis.— D.  de  Haller. 
A  constriction  between  the  heart  and  the  aorta  in  the  embryo.  [A, 
385  (a,  211 .]— D.  iiiferieur  (ou  perineal)  du  bassiii.  The  inferior 
strait  of  the  pelvis. — D.  sup£rieur  du  bassin.  The  superior 
strait  of  the  pelvis.  [Lv  41.] 

DETKU-NCATION,  n.  De-trusn»-ka'shu»n.  Lat.,  detrvncatio 
(from  detrimcare,  to  cut  off).  Fr.,  detroncation.  Ger.,  D.  See 
DECAPITATION. 

DETRUSION,  n.  De-tru^zhu^n.  Lat.,  detrusio.  A  pushing 
away,  dislodgment,  expulsion. 

DETRUSOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da)-tru*(tru)'8O»r.  Gen.,  detrtt- 
so"rix.  From  detrudere,  to  push  down.  Ger.,  Hinabtreiber.  1. 
Anything,  especially  a  muscle,  which  has  the  function  of  expelling 
a  body  or  substance.  fL.]  2.  See  DETRUSORIUM. — D.  urinte.  Ger*» 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch», 


i  E.?,  eU;  <i,  g.o;  4,  d*e;  !«,  in;  N,  ini  NX,  |auk-; 


1283 


DESOXIDATIO 
DEUTYL1C 


Harnaustreiber.  The  external  layer  of  the  longitudinal  muscular 
coat  of  the  bladder.  [L,  332.] 

DETRUSORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(da)-tru2(tru)-so'ri2-u3m(u4m). 
An  instrument  for  pushing  foreign  bodies  down  the  O3sophagus. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DETTL.IGENBAD  (Ger.),  n.  De2t'leg-e2n-basd.  A  place  in 
the  canton  of  Bern,  Switzerland,  where  there  are  springs  contain- 
ing magnesium  salts.  [L,  57  (a,  21).] 

DETUMESCENCE,  n.  De-tu2m-e2s'e2ns.  Lat.,  detumescen- 
tia  (from  detumescere,  to  cease  to  be  swollen).  Fr.,  detumescence. 
Ger.,  Entschwellung.  The  subsidence  of  a  swelling.  [E.] 

DEU-GUL,L,AR,  n.  In  Silhet,  the  Calamus  extensus.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DEUNX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De(de2)'u3n2x(u4n2x).  Gen.,  deunc'is. 
From  de,  lacking,  and  uncia,  an  ounce.  The  weight  of  eleven 
ounces,  eleven  twelfths  of  a  pound,  or  of  any  entire  quantity. 
LL,  94.] 

DEURENS  (Lat.).  adj.  De(de2)-u2(u)'re2nz(rans).  Gen.,  deu- 
rent'is.  From  deurere,  to  scorch.  Burning  (said  of  fevers). 
[L,  94.] 

DEUSTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  De(de2)-usst(ust)'i2-o.  Gen.,  deustion'is. 
Gr.,  evicavo-is.  See  ENCAUSIS. 

DEUTENCEPHALON  (Lat.),  n  n.  Du2t-e2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)'- 
a2l(a3l)-o2n.  From  fievrepos,  second,  and  ey««/>aAos,  the  brain.  See 
THALAMENCEPHALON. 

DEUTERGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du2t-u8r(e2r)'ji2(gi2)-as.  From 
Sevrepos,  second,  and  ipyov,  action.  Fr.,  deutergie.  The  consecu- 
tive effect  of  medicines.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DEUTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Du2t-e(e2)'ri2-a8.  Gr., 
Sevrepias  (1st  def.),  SevTtpia  (3d  and  3d  def's).  1.  (F.  sing.)  a  weak 
wine  or  wine  mixed  with  water.  2.  (N.  pi.)  the  secundines.  3. 
(N.  pi.)  retention  of  the  secundines,  also  the  results  of  such  reten- 
tion. [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  L,  41,  94  (a,  21).] 

DETJTERION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du2t-e(e2)'ri2-o2n.  Gr.,  Sevrepiov. 
The  placenta.  [A,  387.] 

DEUTERO-ALBUMOSE,  n.  Du2t-e2r-o-a2l'bu2m-os.  See 
under  ALBUMOSE. 

DEUTEROCONCH,  n.  Du2t'e2r-o-ko2n2k.  From  ievrepos, 
second,  and  toyxii  a  shell.  The  second  chamber  of  the  shell  of  a 
nautilus.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  18?8,  p.  973  (L).] 

DEUTEROGL.OBUL.OSE,  n.  Du2t-e2r-o-glo2b'u2l-os.  Ger..  D. 
A  variety  of  globulose  discovered  by  Kiihne  and  Chittenden.  [B.] 

DEUTEROHYALOSOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du2t-e2r-o-hi(hu8)-a2l- 
(a3l)-o(o3)-so'ma3.  Gen.,  deuterohyalosom'atos  (-is).  From  fieuVepos, 
second,  uoAos,  glass,  and  o-w/xa.  a  body.  Of  Van  Beneden  (';  Arch, 
de  biol.,"  1883),  the  portion  of  peculiar  substance  (see  PROTHYALO- 
SOMA)  in  the  ova  of  Ascaris  megalocephala  which  remains  in  the 
vitellus  after  the  formation  and  expulsion  of  the  polar  globule 
["  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1885  (J).] 

DEUTEROLOGY,  n.  Du2t-e2r-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  deuterologia 
(from  fievrepiov,  the  placenta,  and  Aoyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  deu- 
terologie.  Ger.,  Deuterologie.  The  anatomy,  physiology,  etc.,  of 
the  placenta.  [L,  41,  42.] 

DEUTEROMERITE,  n.  Du2t-e2r-o2m'e2r-it.  From  SewVepos, 
second,  and  /«pos,  a  part.  In  the  Gregarinidce,  the  posterior  and 
larger  portion  of  the  body  containing  the  nucleus.  [L,  121.] 

DEUTEROMESAOS  [Kirby]  (Lat.),  adj.  Du2t-e2r-o(o3)-me2s- 
a(a3)'H2s.  From  fievrepos,  second,  and  jxeVos,  the  middle.  Fr.,  deu- 
teroniesal.  Situated  in  the  middle  and  in  the  second  series  (said  of 
certain  cells  of  an  insect's  wing).  [L,  180.] 

DEUTEROPATHIC,  adj.  Du2t-e2r-o2p'a2th-i2k.  Lat.,  deu- 
teropathicus  (from  Sevrepos.  second,  and  iraOot,  suffering).  Fr., 
dewteropathique.  Ger.,deuteropathisch.  Occurring  as  a  secondary 
affection.  See  AMAUROSIS  deuteropathica. 

DEUTEROPATHY,  n.  Du2t-e2r-o2p'a2th-i2.  Gr.,  SevTepojrofleta 
(from  fievTepos,  second,  and  irdOos,  disease).  Lat.,  deuteropathia. 
Fr.,  deuteropathie.  Ger.,  Nachkrankheit,  Folgekrankheit.  A  dis- 
ease caused  by  a  preceding  disease.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  L,  41,  50.] 

DEUTEROPINE.n.  Du2t-e2r-o'pen.  Ahomologue,  C,oH,,NO5, 
of  cryptopine.  [a,  27.] 

DEUTEROPLASM,  n.  Du«t'e2r-o-pla2zm.  Lat.,  deuteroplas- 
ma  (from  fiev'repos,  second,  and  jrAoo-fta,  formed  material).  Fr., 
deuteroplasme.  Ger.,  Nahrungsdotter,  Nebendotter.  Of  Van 
Beneden,  the  nutritive  yolk  of  an  ovum.  [J.] 

DEUTEROPLASTOSPH^RIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Du2t-e2r-o- 
(o3)-pla2st(pla3st)-o(o3)-sfer'(sfa3'e2r)-i2-a3.  From  Sev'repos,  second, 
jrAaoros,  formed,  and  <r0aipa,  a  sphere.  Fr.,  deuteroplastosphcerie. 
Ger.,  secunddre  Bildungskugeln.  Baumgartner's  secondary  for- 
mation globules,  which,  together  with  the  yolk  globules  (protoplas- 
tophasria),  form  the  first  globular  principles  of  organic  bodies.  [L, 
50  (a,  14).] 

DEUTEROSCOLEX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du2t-e2r-o(o3)-sko'le2x(lax). 
Gen.,  deuteroscolec'os  (-is).  A  more  correct  form  of  deutoscolex 
(q.  v.). 

DEUTEROSCOPY,  n.  Du2t-e2r-o2s'ko-pi2.  Lat.,  deuterosco- 
pia  (from  Sev'repos,  second,  and  a-Kovtlv,  to  look  at).  Fr.,  deuteros- 
copie.  A  form  of  hallucination  or  deception  in  which  the  individual 
pretends  to  be  endowed  with  "  second  sight,"  i.  e.,  the  capability  of 
foreseeing  future  events.  [A,  518  ;  L,  135.] 

DEUTEROSTOMATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Du2t-e2r-o(o3)-sto2m'at- 
a3.  A  group  of  the  Monostomata  in  which  the  mouth  is  not  formed 
from  the  blastopore,  but  from  another  opening  in  the  gastrula.  [L, 
121.]  Cf.  ARCH^OSTOMA. 


DEUTEROSTOMATOUS,  adj.  Du2t-e2r-o(o3)-sto2m'at-u3s. 
Having  an  opening  from  which  the  mouth  develops,  independent 
of  the  blastopore  ;  said  of  gastrulae.  [L,  66.] 

DEUTEROXIDE,  n.  Du2t-ear-o2x'i2d(id).  A  more  correct 
form  of  deutoxide  (q.  v.). 

DEUTEROZOOID,  n.  Du2t-e2r-o-zo'oid.  From  fieu'repos,  sec- 
ond, £<j>oi',  a  living  being,  and  «!8os,  resemblance.  A  zooid  produced 
by  gemmation  from  a  zooid  after  it  has  separated  from  its  parent 
organism.  [L,  147.] 

DEUTERY,  n.    Du2t'e2r-i2.    See  DEWTRY. 

DEUTERYL,  n.  Du2t'e2r-i2l.  From  Sev'repos,  second,  and  vA,, 
matter.  Fr.,  deuteryle.  Ger.,  Nachstoff.  Secondary  matter  aris- 
ing from  primary  matter  by  further  development  or  other  action. 

[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DEUTHYAI.OSOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du2t-hi(hu«)-a2l(a3l)-o(o3)- 
so'ma3.  See  DEUTEROHYALOSOMA. 

DEUTIODURE  (Fr.),  n.    Du5t-e-o-du«r.    See  DEUTOIODIDE. 

DEUTOBROMIDE,  n.  Du2t-o-brom'i2d(id).  Lat.,  deutobro- 
midum  (from  SevVepos,  second,  and  /Spujaot,  a  stench  [see  BROMINE]). 
Fr.,  deutobromure.  Ger.,  Deutobromiir.  The  second  in  order  of  a 
series  of  bromides  of  the  same  base,  [a,  24.] 

»EUTOCARBONE(Fr.),  adj.  DuH-o-ka3r-bo-na.  Carbonated 
so  as  to  contain  more  carbonic  acid  than  the  photocarbonate  of  the 
same  base,  [a,  24.] 

DEUTOCHLORIDE,  n.  Du2t-o-klor'i2d(id).  Lat.,  deutochlo- 
ridum  (from  £evrepo$,  second,  and  x^">pos,  green  [see  CHLORINE]). 
Fr.,  deutochlo-rure.  Ger.,  Deutochluriir.  The  second  in  order  of  a 
series  of  chlorides  of  the  same  base,  [a,  24.] 

DEUTCENOTHIONIC  ACID,  n.  Du2t-e2n-o-thi-o2n'i2k.  From 
fieurepos,  second,  oli'os.  wine,  and  fletov,  sulphur.  Fr.,  acide  deutce- 
nothionique.  Of  Serturner,  the  second  of  three  sulphovinic  acids 
formed  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  alcohol.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DEUTOGNATHITES  [Milne-Edwards],  n.  pi.  Du2t-o2g-nath'- 
itz.  From  Sen'repos,  second,  and  yvdOos,  the  jaw.  Fr.,deutognathes. 
The  gnathites  or  maxillae  of  the  first  pair  of  appendages  of  a  crus- 
tacean. [L,  158.] 

DEUTOHYDROCHLORATE,  n.  Du2t-o-hi-dro-klor'at.  The 
second  of  a  series  of  hydrochlorates  of  the  same  base,  [a,  24.] 

DEUTOIODIDE,  n.  Du2t-o-i'od-i2d(id).  Lat.,  deutoiodidum, 
deutoioduretum  (from  Sevrtpoy,  second,  and  iw£i}f,  violet-colored 
[see  IODINE]).  Fr.,  deutiodure,  deutoiodure.  Ger.,  Deutojodtir. 
The  second  in  order  of  a  series  of  iodides  of  the  same  base,  [a,  24.] 

DEUTOMENINGITE  (Fr.),  n.  Du6t-o-ma-na2n2-zhet.  From 
ieuVepos,  second,  and  ^viyf,  a  membrane  of  the  brain.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  arachnoid.  [L,  82.] 

DEUTOMERITE,  n.    Du2t-o2m'e2r-it.    See  DEUTEROMERITE. 

DEUTOMURIATE,  n.  Du2t-o-mu2r'i2-at.  Lat.,  deutomurias. 
See  DEUTOCHLORIDE. 

DEUTOPL.ASM,  n.    Du2t'o-pla2zm.    See  DEUTEROPLASM. 

DEUTOPLASTIC,  adj.  Du2t-o-pla2st'i2k.  Relating  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  deuteroplasm.  [L,  201.] 

DEUTOPSYCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Du2t-o(o8)-sik(psu«ch2)'e(a).  Gen., 
deutopsych' es.  From  Sevrepo?,  second,  and  •J'vx'Ji  the  seat  of  the 
soul.  See  THALAMENCEPHALON. 

DEUTOSCL.EROUS,  adj.  Du2t-o-skle'russ.  From  SevVepoy, 
second,  and  o-ieAijpds,  hard.  Fr.,  deutosclereux.  Becoming  in- 
durated secondarily  to  some  antecedent  morbid  process.  [A,  301 
(a,  21).] 

DEUTOSCOLEX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du2t-o(o3)-skol'e2x(ax).  Gen., 
deutoscolec'os  (-is).  From  Sev'repos,  second,  and  <r(c<iAijf ,  an  intesti- 
nal worm.  A  scolex  proper.  [L,  49.] 

DEUTOSOMITE,  n.  Du2t-o-som'it.  From  fieuVepos,  second, 
and  <r<o/x<x,  a  body.  The  second  somite  of  an  anthropod.  [L.] 

DEUTOSPERMOBtASTS,  n.  pi.  Du2t-o-spu6rm'o-bla2sts. 
From  {eyVepos,  second,  o-jrep^a,  sperm,  and  /SAaoros.  a  germ.  The 
cells  which  arise  by  a  division  of  the  protospermoblasts,  and  are 
finally  transformed  into  spermatozooids,  the  nucleus  becoming  the 
head  and  the  cell-body  the  tail  of  the  spermatozooid.  ["Jour,  of 
the  Roy.  Micr.  Soc.,"  1882,  p.  316  (J).] 

DEUTOSUr,PHATE,  n.  Du2t-o-su3lf'at.  Fr.,  deutosulfate. 
Ger.,  Deutosulfat.  A  disulphate.  [a,  24.] 

DEUTOSUI.PHIDE,  n.  Du2t-o-su3lf'i2d(id).  Lat.,  deutosul- 
phidum,  deutosulphuretum.  Fr.,  deutosulfure.  Ger.,  Deutosul- 
fiir.  A  disulphide.  [a,  24.] 

DEUTOTERGITE,  n.  Du2t-o-tu5r'jit.  From  Sevrtpot ,  second, 
and  tergum,  the  back.  The  tergum  of  the  second  abdominal  somite 
of  an  insect.  [L,  196.] 

DEUTOVUM  [Claparedel  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du2t-o'vusm(wu4m). 
From  8et;T«pos,  second,  and  <aov,  an  egg.  An  egg-shaped  body  con- 
tained within  the  egg  of  certain  spiders,  within  which  the  larva  is 
developed.  [L,  196.]  Cf.  TRITOVUM. 

DEUTOXIDE,  n.  Du2t-o2x'i2dfid).  Lat.,  deutoxydum,  deut- 
oxidum  (from  Sevrepos,  second,  and  ofu's,  sharp  [see  OXYGEN]).  Fr., 
deutuxyde.  Ger.,  Deutoxyd.  See  DIOXIDE. 

DEUTSCH-ALTENBURG  (Ger.),  n.  Doitsh-a3lt'e2n-burg.  A 
village  in  lower  Austria,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Danube,  where 
there  are  springs  containing  iodine.  [L,  57  (a,  21).] 

DEUTSCH-KREUZ  (Ger.),  n.  Doitsh'kroitz.  A  place  in  Hun- 
gary where  there  are  mineral  springs.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DEUTYL,  n.  Du2t'i2l.  From  SevTepos,  second  (see  also  -yl*). 
Ethyl.  [B.] 

DEUTYMC,  adj.    Du2t-i2l'i2k.    See  ETHYLIC. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  luU;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


DEUTZIA 
DHANYA  ABRAKA 


1284 


DEUTZIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du2t'zi2-a3.  Fr.,  deutzie.  A  genus  of 
the  Saxifragece.  [B,  42  (o,  24).] 

DEVADARA-DI-KVATHA,  n.  In  India,  a  decoction  of  vari- 
ous plants  used  in  general  debility  (especially  after  delivery),  rheu- 
matism, syphilis,  fever,  vomiting,  constipation,  dry  cough,  and  head- 
ache. [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DEVADARU,  n.  In  India,  the  Erythroxylon  monogynum.  [L. 
A.  Waddell,  "  Indian  Med.  Gaz.,"  Sept.,  1885,  p.  281.] 

DEVADARU  (Sanscr.),  n.   The  Finns  deodora.    [A,  479  (o,  21).] 

DEVADARUM  (Tamil),  n.    See  DEVADABU. 

DEVADHUPA  (Sanscr.),  n.  The  Balsamum  benivivum. 
[B,  88.] 

DEVA  DHUPAHA  (Sanscr.),  n.  The  Styrax  benzoin.  [A,  479 
(a,  21).] 

DEVAGINATION    (Fr.),    n.       Da-va3-zhe-na3-se-o3n2.       See 

EVAOINATION. 

DEVALG ATUS  (Lat.),  adi.  De(da)-va2l(wa3l)-ga(gaa)'tu3s(tu4s). 
From  de  intens.,  and  valgus,  bow-legged.  Bandy-legged.  [L,  97.] 

DEVANT  (Fr.),  n.  De2-va3n2.  The  anterior  aspect  of  an  ani- 
mal. [A,  301,  385  (a,  21).] 

DEVAPORATION,  n.  n.  De-va2p-o-raa'shu8n.  The  condensa- 
tion of  vapor  into  water,  [o,  27.] 

DEVEHENT,  adj.    De-ve2/ent.   Lat.,  devehens.  See  EFFERENT. 

DEVELOPER,  n.  De-ve2l'op-u*r.  In  photography,  an  agent 
which  renders  visible  the  image  upon  an  exposed  plate.  [L.] 

DEVELOPMENT,  n.  De-ve2l'op-me2nt.  Lat.,  evolutio.  Fr., 
developpement.  Ger.,  Entwickelung,  Entwicklung.  It,,  svilupo. 
Sp.,  desarrollo.  1.  A  process  of  formation,  especially  of  an  embryo. 
2.  In  photography,  the  process  by  which  an  image  on  a  plate  is 
made  visible.  [L.1  3.  In  biology,  increase  or  differentiation  of 
structure.  [L,  357.]— Axial  d.  [Herbert  Spencer].  D.  which  pro- 
ceeds from  one  or  more  axes.  [L,  357.]— Central  d.  [Herbert 
Spencer].  D.  which  proceeds  from  one  or  more  centres.  [L,  357.] — 
Continuous  d.  [Huxley].  D.  in  which  "  the  whole  product  of  a 
germ  coheres  in  one  mass  " — e.  g.,  a  vertebrate.  [L,  357.]— Discon- 
tinuous d.  [Huxley].  D.  in  which  the  whole  germ  product  does 
not  cohere  in  one  mass — e.  g.,  an  animal  which  gives  off  buds,  etc., 
as  a  polype,  which  become  independent  animals  ;  or  a  plant,  as  the 
strawberry,  which  reproduces  by  suckers.  [L,  357.]— Multi-axial 
d.  D.  which  proceeds  from  more  than  one  axis.  [L.  357.]— Multi- 
central  d.  [Herbert  Spencer].  D.  which  proceeds  from  more 
than  one  centre.  [L,  357.]— Recurrent  d.,  Retrograde  d.  That 
form  of  d.  in  which  the  adult  individual  is  less  highly  developed 
than  the  embryo.  [L,  147.]  Of.  DEGRADATION. — Uniaxial  d. 
[Herbert  Spencer].  D.  which  takes  place  around  a  single  axis.  [L, 
357.]— Unicentral  d.  [Herbert  Spencer].  D.  which  proceeds  from 
a  single  centre.  [L,  357.] 

DEVELOPMENTAL,  adj.  De-ve2l-op-me2nt'a2l.  Pertaining 
to  development. 

DEVELOPPEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ve2l-op-ma3n2.  See  DEVEL- 
OPMENT.— D.  du  pouls.  The  sensation  of  strength,  etc.,  of  the 
pulse  communicated  to  the  finger  by  an  artery.  [L.] 

DEVENTRIS  (Lat.),  adj.  De(da)-ve2nt(we2nt)'ri2s.  From  de 
priv.,  and  venter,  the  belly.  See  ACXELIOUS. 

DEVERSORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De(da)-vu6rs(we2rs)-o'ri2-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  devertere,  to  turn  aside.  Lit.,  a  wayside  inn  ;  an  old 
name  for  the  receptaculum  chyli.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

DEVERTICULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  De(da)-vu6rt(we2rt)  i2k'u2(u4)- 
Iu3m(lu4m).  See  DIVERTICULUM. 

DEVEXA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  De(da)-ve2x(wax)'a(a3).  Ger..  Gi- 
raffen.  A  family  of  the  Elaphia,  probably  so  called  on  account  of 
their  backs  sloping  backward  in  a  marked  degree.  [L,  173.] 

DEVIASIL  (Russ.),  n.    The  Inula  helenium.     [L,  77.] 

DEVIATE,  adj.  De'vi2-at.  Lat.,  deviatus  (from  de,  away  from, 
and  via,  a  way).  Fr.,  devif.  Turned  aside  from  the  ordinary 
course  or  direction ;  of  a  leaf,  according  to  Mirbel,  twisted  upon 
itself  so  that  the  superior  surface  is  not  toward  the  sky.  [B,  1 
(a,  24).] 

DEVIATION,  n.  De-vi»-a-shu3n.  Fr.,  deviation.  Ger.,  Richt- 
ungsverdnderung.  It.,  deviazione.  Sp.,  desveo,  desviacion.  The 
state  of  becoming  or  of  being  turned  away  from  the  normal  or  or- 
dinary course  or  direction.  [L,  41.]— Conjugate  d.  of  the  head 
and  eyes.  Fr.,  deviation  conjuguee  de  la  tete  et  des  geux.  In 
paralytics,  a  d.  of  the  face  and  eyes  toward  the  paralyzed  side.  [A, 
518.]— D.  of  the  menses.  Fr.,  deviation  des  regies,  deviation 
menstruelle.  Vicarious  and  supplementary  menstruation.  [A,  15.] 
— D.  of  the  uterus.  Fr.,  deviation  de  Vuterus.  Any  change 
in  the  normal  direction  of  the  uterus,  regardless  of  its  situation. — 
Primary  d.  of  the  eye.  Fr..  deviation  primaire  de  Vozil.  Ger., 


enkungdt  _„___ 
The  associated  movement  made  by  the  healthy  eye  in  strabismus 
when  it  is  excluded  from  the  visual  act,  and  the  patient  is  made  to 
fix  with  the  squinting  eye.  [F.] 

DEVIL-IN- A-BUSH.  De2v'l-i"n-a-bu4sh.  The  Nigella  damas- 
cena,  the  Nigella  sativa.  and  the  Paris  quadrifolia.  [A,  505  (a, 
21)  ;  B,  88,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEVIL-O'BOTH-  (or  ON-BOTH-)  SIDES.  De»v'l-o» -bosth- 
(o2n-bosth)-sidz'.  The  Ranunculus  arvensis.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DE VIL'S- APPLE,  n.  De2v1lz-aspT.  The  Datura  stramonium. 
[B,  88  ;  L,  77.] 

DEVIL'S-APRON,  n.  De2v'lz-apVu3n.  The  Laminaria  sac- 
charum.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] 


DEVIL'S-BEAN,  n.  De2v'lz-ben'.  The  Capparis  cynopliaUo- 
phora.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEVIL'S-BIT,  n.  De2v'lz-bi2t,  The  Scabiosa  snccisa.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— American  d's-b.  The  Helonias  dioica  and  the  Liatris 
squarrosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  See  also  ALETRis/armosa.— Scabious 
d's-b.  See  D's-b.— Swamp  d's-b.  The  Ptelea  trifoliata.  [B,  275 

(a,  24).] 

DEVIL'S-BRUSHES,  n.  De2v'lz-bru3sh'e2z.  A  general  name 
for  ferns  in  the  "  black  country."  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-CANDLESTICKS,  n.  De2v'lz-ka2ndTsti2kz.  The 
Nepeta  glechoma.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEVIL'S  CHURN-STAFF,  n.  De2v'lz  chu6rn'sta3f.  The 
Euphorbia  helioscopia.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-CLAWS,  n.  De2v'lz'kla4z.  The  Ranunculus  ar- 
vensis and  the  Lotus  corniculatus.  [A,  505  (a,  21)  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEVIL'S-COACHWHEEL,  n.  De2v'lz-koch'hwel.  The  Ra- 
nunculus arvensis.  [A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEVIL'S-CORN,  n.  De'v'lz'koSrn.  The  Stellaria  holostea. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-COTTON,  n.  De^lz'koH'n.  The  Abroma  augus- 
tum.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DEVIL'S-CURRY-COMB,  n.  De2v'lz-kusr'i2-ko3m.  The  Ra- 
nunculus arvensis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEVIL'S-CUT,  n.  De2v'lz-ku3t.  The  dried  wood  of  Clematis 
vitalba.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-DAISIES,  n.  De2v'lz-da'zi2z.  The  Chrysanthemum 
leucanthemum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-DARNING-NEEDLES,  n.  De2v'lz-da3rn'i2n2- 
ned'lz.  The  Scandix  pecten.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-DUNG,  n.  De2v'lz'du3n2.  Ger.,  Teufelsdreck.  Asa- 
fcetida.  [L,  108.] 

DEVIL'S-EYES,  n.  De'v'lz'iz.  The  Stellaria  holostea.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-FINGERS,  n.  De2v'lz'fi2n2-gu5rz.  The  Lotus  cor- 
niculatus. [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-FLOWER,  n.  De2v'lz'nu6-u4-u5r.  The  Lychnis  di- 
urna.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 

DEVIL'S-GARTER,  n.  De2v1lz'ga3r-tuBr.  The  Convolvulus 
sepium.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 

DEVIL'S-GRIP,  n.  De2v'lz-gri2p'.  A  name  given  in  Virginia 
to  an  epidemic  disease  that  prevailed  there  in  1888,  resembling 
dengue,  but  of  brief  duration,  and  attacking  young  persons  almost 
exclusively.  [W.  C.  Dabney,  "Am.  Jour,  of  the  Med.  Sci."  ;  "Brit. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Nov.  24,  1888,  p.  1176.] 

DEVIL'S-GUTS,  n.  De2v'lz'gu3tz.  Fr.,  epithyme.  1.  Various 
species  of  Cuscuta,  especially  the  Cuscuta  europcea.  2.  The  Con- 
volvulus arvensis.  3.  The  Convolvulus  sepium.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-HERB,  n.  De2v'lz'u6rb.  The  Plumbago  scandens. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— West  Indian  d's-h.  See  D's-h. 

DEVIL'S-HORN,  n.  De2v1lz'hosrn.  The  Phallus  impudicus. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEVIL'S-LADIES-AND-GENTLEMEN,  n.  De»v'lz  la  di2z- 
a2nd-ge2ntTme2n.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-LEAF,  n.  De2v1lz'lef.  The  Urtica  urentissima. 
[B,  19,  275  (o,  24).] 

DEVIL'S-MEN-AND-WOMEN,  n.  De2v'lz-me2n-a2nd-wi2m'- 
ean.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-MILK,  n.  De2v1lz'mi2lk.  The  Chelidonium  majus, 
the  Euphorbia  peplus,  and  the  Euphorbia  helioscopia.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-NETTLE,  n.  De2v1lz-ne2tT.  The  Achillea  mille- 
folium.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-OATMEAL,  n.  De2v'lz-ot'mel.  The  Anthriscus 
silvestris.  [A,  505  (a,  21).  ] 

DEVIL'S-POSY,  n.  De2v'lz'po-zi2.  The  Allium  ursinum.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-SHOESTRING,  n.  De2v1lz-shu2'stri2n2g.  Tephro- 
8ia.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-SNUFFBOX,  n.  De2v'lz-snu3f'bo2x.  Various  spe- 
cies of  Lycoperdon,  especially  the  Lycoperdon  bovista.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-STINKPOT,  n.  De2v'lz-sti2n2k'po2t.  The  Phallus 
impudicus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DEVIL'S-TRUMPET,  n.  De2v'lz-tru3mp'est.  The  Datura 
stramonium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEVIL-TREE,  n.  De2vVtre.  The  Alxtonia  scolaris.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

DEVIL-WOOD,  n.  De*vTwu4d.  The  Osmanthus  americanus 
(Olea  americana).  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEVIRGINATION,  n.  De-vu5r-ji2n-a'shu3n.  From  de  priv., 
and  virgo,  a  virgin.  See  DEFLORATION. 

DEVISCERATION,  n.  De-vi2s-u6r'shu3n.  See  EVISCERA- 
TION. 

DEVITALIZATION,  n.  De-vit-a2l-i2z-a'shu3n.  From  de  priv., 
and  vita,  life.  The  impairment  or  destruction  of  vitality  ;  in  den- 
tistry, the  operation  of  anaesthetizing  the  sensitive  pulp  of  a  tooth, 
popularly  known  as  "  killing  the  nerve."  [B.  M.  Hopkinson,  "  Indep. 
Pract.,"  July,  1886,  p.  350.] 

DEVITRIFACTION,  DEVITRIFICATION,  n's.  De-vi2t- 
ri2-fa2k'shu3n,  -fl2-ka'shusn.  From  de  priv.,  vitrum,  glass,  and 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A>,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1285 


DEUTZIA 
DHANYA  ABRAKA 


facere,  to  make.  Fr..  devitrification.  The  destruction  of  vitrifac- 
tion  ;  the  removal  of  the  glass-like  nature  of  a  substance,  [a,  24.  J 

DEVOURMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-vwa3-ma3na.  An  old  terra  for 
diarrhoaa.  JA,  518  ;  L,  109.] 

DEVOYE  (Fr.),  adj.    Da-vwa3-ya.    See  DEVIATE. 

DEW,  n.  Dua.  Fr.,  rosee.  Ger.,  Thau.  It.,  rugiada.  Sp., 
rocio.  The  vapor  condensed  from  the  atmosphere  by  cool  bodies 
on  the  surface  of  the  earth,  [a,  24.] 

DE WAD ABI  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Sethia  indica.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DEWADUBU  (Cyn.),  n.    The  Faeniculum  vulgare.    [a,  24.] 

DEWAZ,  n.  In  the  Caspian  region,  the  Vitis  vinifera.  [B,  19, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DEWBERRY,  n.  Dua'be2r-i2.  The  Rubus  ccesius  and  the 
Ribes  gross ularia.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— American  d.  See  Northern 
d.— D.-bush.  See  D.— D.-plant.  The  Rubus  coesius.  [A.  511  (a, 
24).]— Northern  d.  The  Rubus  canadensis.  [B,  34,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Southern  d.  The  Rubus  trivialis.  [B,  34  (a,  24).] 

DEWCUP,  n.  Du2'ku3p.  The  Alchemilla  vulgaris.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

DEWIPAGHUR A,  n.    The  Stizolobium  pruriens.     [B,  88.] 

DEW- PLANT,  n.  Dua'plasnt.  The  Mesembryanthemum  gla- 
brum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DEWTKY,  n.  Du2'tria.  The  Datura  stramonium.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

DEWUD  AR  (Hind.),  n.    The  Sethia  indica.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DEW-WORM,  n.  Dua'wu8rm.  A  species  of  Lumbricus.  D.-w's, 
dried  and  made  into  a  powder  or  an  infusion,  are  said  to  be  used 
by  Russian  peasants  (especially  in  the  Smolensk  Government)  as  a 
diuretic.  [S.  A.  Popoff,  "  Vratch,"  1886,  4  ;  "Lond.  Med.  Record," 
June,  1886  ;  "Therap.  Gaz.,"  July,  1886,  p.  488.] 

DEXIOCARDIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Deax-ia-oa-kasrd'ia-a3.  From 
Sefids,  on  the  right  side,  and  xnpSia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  dexiocardie, 
dexiocardiotopie.  Ger.,  Dexiocardie.  It.,  dessiocardia,  destrocar- 
dia.  Sp.,  d.  Misplacement  of  the  heart  upon  the  right  side.  [D.] 

DEXIS(Lat),  n.  f.  Deax(dax)'ias.  Gen.,  dex'eos  (-is).  Gr.,«rjfis. 
The  act  of  biting  ;  also  a  bite.  [L,  94.] 

DEXTANS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De2x'ta2nz(ta3ns).  Gen.,  dextant'is. 
Gr.,  SeKa.fj.opov.  Ten  twelfths,  especially  of  a  pound  (ten  ounces). 
[A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DEXTERIN,  n.    De2x'tu6r-i2n.    See  DEXTRIN. 

DEXTERITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Deax-te2r'iat-a2s(ass).  Gen.,  dex- 
teritat'is.  From  dexter,  skillful.  Fr.,  dexterite.  Dexterity,  skill. 
— D.  linguae.  Syn. :  volubilitas  linguae.  The  capability  of  mov- 
ing the  tongue  backward  to  an  extraordinary  extent,  so  that  its 
tip  touches  the  velum  palati.  [Nicol,  "Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.,"  Feb.  7, 
1887,  p.  125.] 

DEXTRAD,  adv.    Deax'traad.    Toward  the  right  side.    [L,41.] 

DEXTRAL,  adj.  De3x'tra2l.  Fr.,  dextre.  Ger.,  rechtsseitig 
(1st  def.),  rechtsdrehend  (2d  def.).  1.  Situated  on  or  pertaining  to 
the  right  side.  2.  Turning  toward  the  right  (said  of  tne  spiral  of  a 
univalve  shell).  [L,  147,  227,  343.] 

DEXTRAL.ITY,  n.  Deax-traal'ia-tia.  The  state  of  being  dex- 
tral.  [L,  107.] 

DEXTRANE,  n.  Deax'tran.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dextran.  Fer- 
mentable gum  ;  an  amorphous  substance,  C8Hi0O6,  resembling 
the  gums  in  properties  and  composition,  found  in  unripe  beet-root 
and  produced  in  the  manufacture  of  beet-sugar  ;  also  developed  in 
the  mucic  and  lactic  fermentations.  It  is  highly  dextrorotary.  [B, 
3,  270  (a,  24).] 

DEXTRE  (Fr.),  adj.    De2xtY.    See  DEXTRAL. 

DEXTREN,  adj.  De2x'trean.  Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  right  side.  [L,  141.] 

DEXTRIN,  n.  Deax'trian.  Lat. ,  dextrinum  (from  dexter,  right, 
on  account  of  its  power  of  rotating  the  plane  of  polarization  to  the 
right).  Fr.,  dextrine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Z>.,  Stdrkegummi.  It., 
destrina.  Sp.,  dextrina  [Sp.  Ph.,  Mex.  Ph.].  Syn.:  British  gum, 
leicome.  A  carbohydrate,  C«H,0O8,  obtained  from  starch  by  the 
action  of  dilute  acids,  of  diastase,  and  of  animal  ferments,  and  also 
by  a  dry  heat  of  200°  C.,  according  to  some  authors.  It  is  an  un- 
crystallizable,  insipid,  odorless,  yellowish-white,  brittle  substance, 
soluble  in  water  and  in  dilute  alcohol,  and  precipitated  as  a  hydrate 
from  its  solutions  by  strong  alcohol.  It  is  not  colored  blue  by  iodine, 
nor  does  it  ferment  by  contact  with  yeast,  nor  yield  any  sugar  to 
Frommer's  test,  if  pure.  By  diastase  it  is  converted  into  maltose, 
and  by  boiling  with  dilute  acids  it  is  transformed  into  dextrose  (or 
ordinary  glucose)  or,  according  to  some,  into  maltose.  There  are 
several  varieties  of  d.  (erythrod1,  achrood',  etc.),  into  which  starch 
is  converted  by  the  action  of  animal  ferments.  A  form  of  d.  has 
been  obtained  by  Musculus  and  von  Meyer  from  glucose  which  has 
a  specific  dextrorotary  power  of  131°  to  134°.  D.  much  resembles  gum 
arabic,  for  which  it  is  often  used.  [B,  2,  12,  77  :  B,  270  (a,  24).]  See 
ERYTHROD'and  ACHROOD'.— Animal  d.  SeeGLYCOGEN.—  Dampfd'. 
(Ger.).  A  sort  of  d.  prepared  by  heating  a  solution  of  starch  to  150°. 

e3,  244  (a,  27).] — D.  alcoholate.  A  pulverulent  substance, 
,8H28O,4  +  C2HgO.  [Musculus  and  von  Meyer,  "Ztschr.  f.  phys. 
Cnem.,"  v,  p.  122  (B).] — D'verband  (Ger.).  A  bandage  stiffened 
with  d.  [L,  57.]— Glycogen  d.  A  form  of  d.  produced  by  the 
action  of  ferments  on  glycogen.  Two  varieties  have  been  described. 
It  occurs  in  muscular  tissue  after  death,  from  the  conversion  of  the 
glycogen  existing  there  during  iife.  [B,  12,  13.]— Hepatic  d.  See 
GLYCOGEN.— Insoluble  d.  Of  Musculus,  a  d.  obtained  by  heating 
starch  with  acetic  acid,  soluble  when  digested  with  water  at  100°  C., 
and  appearing,  when  evaporated,  in  the  form  of  a  yellowish  powder 
resembling  ordinary  d.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xix 
(a,  21).]— Triacetyl  d.  Ger.,  Triacetyld\  A  compound,  n[C8H7- 


(C2H3O>3Oi].  of  d.  with  acetic  anhydride.  It  is  an  amorphous  sub- 
stance insoluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  but  soluble  in  acetic  acid. 
[B,  4  (a,  24).] 

DEXTRINA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  De2x-tri(tre)'na3.  See  DEXTRIN.— Mii- 
cilago  dextrinee  [Gr.  Ph.].  A  solution  of  100  parts  of  dextrin  in 
50  of  boiling  water,  mixed  afterward  with  40  of  cold  water  and  10 
of  tincture  of  camphor.  [B,  95  (a,  14).] 

DEXTRINE  (Fr.),  adj.  De2x-tre-na.  Containing  dextrin.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] 

DEXTRINIC,  adj.  De2x-tri2n'i2k.  Fr.,  dextrinigue.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  dextrin.  [L,  41.J 

DEXTRINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Deax-tri(tre)'nu3m(nu*m).  See 
DEXTRIN. 

DEXTROCAMPHORIN,  n.  De2x-tro-ka*m'fo2r-i2n.  Fr.,dex- 
tro-camphorine.  A  dextrorotary  glycerde  formed  by  the  action  of 
camphoric  acid  on  glycerin  (by  Bertholet's  method)  at  200°  C.  It 
is  a  neutral,  viscous  substance,  soluble  in  ether,  and  decomposed 
by  alkalies  or  metallic  oxides,  with  the  formation  of  an  alkaline  or 
metallic  salt  and  glycerin.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DEXTROCARDIE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  De2x-tro-kasr-de,  -de'.  See 
DEXIOCARDIA. 

DEXTROCARVOL,  n.  De2x-tro-ca3r'voal.  An  oil,  C]qHHO, 
obtained  by  the  fractional  distillation  of  oil  of  caraway,  of  fennel, 
or  of  dill.  [B,  3,  244  (a.  27).] 

DEXTROGL.UCOSE,  n.    Desx-tro-glu2'kos.    See  DEXTROSE. 

DEXTROGYR,  n.  Deax'tro-jir.  A  dextrorotary  substance. 
[a,  24.] 

DEXTROGYRATE,  DEXTROGYRE,  DEXTROGYROUS, 
adj's.  Deax-tro-ji'rat,  de2x'tro-jir,  de2x-tro-ji'ru3s.  From  dexter, 
on  the  right,  and  yOpos,  a  twin.  Fr.,  dextrogyre.  See  DEXTRORO- 
TARY. 

DEXTRONIC  ACID,  n.  De2x-tro2n'iak.  Fr.,  acide  dextron- 
ique.  A  dibasic  acid,  C^K^O-,,  isomeric  with  gluconic  acid,  derived 
from  dextrin.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

DEXTROPIMARIC  ACID,  n.  De2x-tro-pi2m-a2r'i2k.  See 
under  PIMARIC  ACID. 

DEXTROROTARY,  DEXTROROTATORY,  adj's.  Deax- 
tro-rot'a-ria,  -aat-o-ri1.  From  dexter,  to  the  right,  and  rotare,  to 
turn.  Rotating  the  plane  of  polarization  to  the  right.  [B.] 

DEXTROSAL,,  DEXTRORSE,  adj's.  Deax-troars'aal,  de2x'- 
troars.  Lat.,  dextroraus.  Turning  toward  the  right.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DEXTROSE,  n.  De2x'tros.  From  dexter,  right,  on  account  of 
its  dextrorotary  power.  Ger.,  D.  Glucose.  [B.]— D.-sulphuric. 
Sulphuric  and  containing  glucose.  [B.]— D.-sulphuric  acid. 
Ger.,  Dextrose-Schivefelstiure.  See  SULPHOGLUCIC  ACID. 

DEXTROTARTARIC  ACID,  n.  De2x-tro-ta3r-tasr'iak.  Fr., 
acide  dextrotartriyue.  Ger.,  Rechtsweinsdure.  Dextrorotary  (or- 
dinary) tartaric  acid.  [B.] 

DEXTROVERSION,  n.  De2x-tro-vu«r'zhu3n.  From  dexter, 
to  the  right,  and  vertere,  to  turn.  The  state  of  being  inclined  to 
the  right  side  (said  of  the  uterus  when  its  fundus  is  so  directed). 

DEXTROVOLUBIMS  (Lat.),  adj.  De2x-tro(tro3)-vo2l(wo2l)- 
U2(u)'bi2l-i2s.  From  dexter,  to  the  right,  and  volvere,  to  turn.  Fr., 
dextrovolubile.  See  DEXTRORSE. 

DEYAMITTIN,  n.  Di-a2m-i2t'ijn.  A  neutral  crystalline  sub- 
stance. C,  8H SNO3,  obtained  by  Fliickiger,  along  with  buxine,  from 
Cissampelos  pareira.  [B,  2,  5  (a,  24).] 

DEYNGAN,  n.    The  Cordia  Macleodii.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DFORMIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Da'fu6rm-iag.    See  DELTOID. 

DHABA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Mimosa  unguis-cati.     [B,  88,  121  (a,  24.] 

DHAEE-PHOOJ.  (Hind.),  DHAIPHULA  (Beng.),  DHAITI 
(Bomb ),  n's.  The  Grislea  tomentosa.  [A,  479  (a,  21) ;  B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

DHAK  (Beng.),  DHAKA  (Hind.),  n's.  The  Butea  frondosa. 
[A,  479  (a,  21) ;  B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DHAKATE  DUDHI  (Bomb.),  n.  The  Euphorbia  hirta,  the 
Euphorbia  thymifolia,  and  the  Euphorbia  parviflora.  [A,  479 
(a,  21).] 

DHAK-TREE,  n.    See  DHAK. 

DHALi  (Beng.),  DHOL,  (Beng.),  n's.  The  seeds  of  Cajanus  in- 
dicus.  [B,  19,  121,  185  (a,  24).] 

DHAIAKURA  (Beng.),  DHALA  KtlRAtA  (Beng.),  n's. 
The  Alangium  hexapetalum.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxvii,  p.  237  (B).] 

DHAMASO  (Gu«.),  n.  The  Fagonia  mysorensis.  [A,  479 
(a,  21).] 

DH  AMNOO,  n.   In  India,  the  Grewia  elastica.   [B,  19, 121  (a,  24).] 

DHAN  (Beng.),  n.    The  Oryza  sativa.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DHANA  (Guz.),  n.    The  Coriandrum  sativum.    [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DHANATTAR  (Hind.),  n.  The  Clitorea  ternatea.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

DHANGA,  n.    The  Coriandrum  sativum.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DHANGAPULi  (Beng.),  n.  The  Grislea  tomentosa.  [B,  172 
(a,  24)0 

DHANYA  ABRAKA  (Hind.),  n.  A  preparation  made  by  re- 
ducing equal  parts  of  rice  and  purified  talc  to  a  coarse  powder, 
putting  the  whole  into  a  bag  of  muslin,  soaking  in  hot  water,  and 
setting  aside  for  several  hours ;  when  cool,  triturating,  washing 
with  water,  and  filtering  so  as  to  allow  the  talc  to  pass  through  the 
pores  of  the  muslin  in  fine  particles,  which  are  then  collected  for 
use.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue:  U3,  lull;  U«.  full;  U»,  urn;  U»,  like  u  (German). 


DHANYAKA 
DIACETAMIDE 


1286 


DHANYAKA  (Sanscr.),  n.    See  DHANGA. 

I) II A  HI  fHind.),  n.    The  Grislea  tomentosa.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DHABOOS  (Beng.),  n.  The  Abelmoschus  esculentus.  [B,  19, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DHARU  (Hind.),  n.    The  Lavandula  stcechas.     [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DHASATURA  (Sanscr.),  n,  The  Datura  alba  and  Datura 
fastuosa.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DHATAKI  (Sanscr.),  n.  The  Grislea  tomentosa.  [A,  479 
(a,  21).] 

DHATOORA  (Hind.),  n.  The  Datura  alba.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  21).] 

DHATU  (Guz.,  Hind.,  Bomb.),  n.    Metals.    [A,  479  (a,  21).] 
DHATURA  (Beng.),  n.    The  Datura  fastuosa.     [B,  181  (a,  21).] 
DHATURA-NA  DIDAN  (Bomb.),  n.     The  Datura  alba  and 

Datura  fastuosa.    [A,  479  (a,  21).] 
DHATUHEAS  (Hind.),  n.    Professional  poisoners  of  India  ;  so 

called  because  they  employ  the  Datura  alba.    ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 

Pharm.  Assoc."  (a,  21).j 
DHAURA  (Hind.),  n.    A  gum  obtained  from  the  Agnoeissus 

latifolia ;  said  to  be  a  substitute  for  dextrin.    ["  Nouv.  rem. ,"  Jan. 

24,  1889,  p.  52  (a,  21).] 

DHAURI  (Bomb.),  n.    The  Grislea  tomentosa.     [A,  479  (a,  21).] 
DHAVAL.A  (Mai.),  n.     The  Lobelia  nicotiancefolia.     [A,  479 
(a,  21).] 

DHAWA  (Hind.),  n.  The  Grislea  tomentosa.  ["Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  21).] 

DHENROOS  (Beng.),  n.  The  fibre  of  Abelmoschus  esculentus. 
[B,  19  (a,  24).] 

I  >  1 1 1-:  R  A  (Hind.),  n.  The  Alangium  hexapetalum.  ["  Proc.  of 
the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii,  p.  237  (B).] 

I >  II o  K,  n.  In  India,  washings  from  jars  and  vessels  of  opium. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  21).] 

DHOL.I  MUSAM  (Hind.,  Bomb.),  n.  The  Asparagopsis  ascen- 
dens.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DHOL-SUMOODRA  (Beng.),  n.    The  Leea  macrophylla.    [B, 

172  (o,  24).] 

DHONULA-BAtASHANA  (Ar.),  n.     The  Balsamodendron 

opobalsamum.    [A.  479  (a,  21).] 

DHONUNA  NARAJILA  (Ar.),  n.  The  Cocoa  nucifera.  [A, 
479  (o,  21).] 

DHOOMSY  (Hind.),  n.  Said  to  be  more  properly  written  doli. 
A  form  of  stretcher  used  in  Bengal.  [A,  244  (a,  25).] 


THE  DHOOLttV. 


LONGMOBE.) 


[B, 


DHOOMA,  DHOONA,  n's.    The  resin  of  Shorea  robusta. 
19,  172  (a,  24).] 

DHOONA  -TIIX  (Cing.),  n.    The  balsam  of  a  species  of  Dipto- 

carpus.     [B,  19  (o,  24).] 

DHOOTOORA  (Beng.),  n.    The  Datura  alba.    [B,  172  (a,  24X] 
DHOUNA,  n.    The  resin  of  Vatica  robusta.    [A,  385  (a,  21).] 
DHOUNATI  (Cing.),  n.    The  balsamic  oil  of  a  species  of  Dip- 

terocarpus.    [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DHOURI,  n.    In  northern  India,  the  dried  flowers  of  Grislea 
tomentosa.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
DHOURIA,  n.    In  India,  wormwood.    [B,  19  (o,  24).] 

DHOURRA,  n.    In  India,  the  Sorghum  vulgare.     [B,  19    185 

275  (a,  24).] 

DHUB  (Hind.),  n.    The  Grislea  tomentosa.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
DHUMRAPATRA  (Sanscr.),  n.    The  Nicotiana  tabacum.     [B, 

DHUNA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Shorea  robusta.     [A,  479  (a,  21).] 
DHUNNIAN,  DHUNYA  (Beng.,  Hind.),  n's.    The  Coriandrum 
sativum.    [B,  88,  172  (a,  24).] 

DHUPELA-TEL.A,  n.  An  Indian  compound  used  in  itch, 
baldness,  etc.  ;  also  to  relieve  headache,  kill  lice,  and  remove  scurf 
from  the  hair.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DHURRA,  n.    See  DHOURRA. 

DHUSTURA.n.  The  Dot  ura  alba.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm 
Assoc.,"  xxviii  (a,  21).] 

DIABACANU  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Di(di2)-as-ba»k(ba3k)'a2n(a3n)-u"(u). 
Gr.,  (<t>a.pnaicov)  Sid.  POLKO.VOV,  a  remedy  containing  rape-seed.  A  cer- 
tain preparation  mentioned  by  Alexander  of  Tralles  as  a  remedy 
for  hepatic  affections.  [A,  518.] 

DIABASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di»)-a*b(a3bya«s(a's)-i*s.  Gen.,  dia- 
bas  eos  (-ab'asis).  Gr.,  fiia/Wi«  (from  «ia/3atVeix,  to  pass  through) 
A  channel.—  D.  abdominis,  D.  inguinalis.  See  Inguinal  CANAL. 


DIABEBOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di*)-a2b<a3b)'e2b-o2s(os).  Gr.,  Sta 
/3«/3ws.  Separated,  spread  apart  (said  of  Hippocrates  of  the  mallecli). 
[A,  325.] 

DIABELHA  (Port.),  n.  De-a3-be'l'ya«.  The  Plantago  corona- 
pus.  [B,  88.] 

DIABETE  (Fr.),  n.  De-a'-bat.  See  DIABETES.— D.  albumi- 
neux.  Albuminuria.  [B,  46.]— D.  aqueux.  See  POLYURIA.— I). 
d'allaitement.  The  temporary  glycosnria  sometimes  observed 
in  nursing  women  soon  afrer  delivery,  [a,  18.]— D.  du  foie.  See 
DIABETES  hepatogenes.—D.  experimental.  See  Artificial  DIA- 
BETES.—D.  glycosurique.  See  DIABETES  mellitus. — 1>.  gout- 
teux.  See  Gouty  DIABETES.— D.  gras.  See  Fatty  DIABETES.— D. 
hydrurique,  D.  insipide.  See  Hydruric  DIABETES.— D.  lacte, 
D.  laiteux.  Diabetes  associated  with  chyluria.  [A,  301  ;  D,  74.]— 
D.  leucomatique  [Paulinier],  D.  leucomatnrique,  D.  leu- 
comurlque.  Albuminuria.  [B,  46.]— D.  lymphurique.  Chy- 
luria. [B,  46.]— D.  maigre.  See  Emaciating  DIABETES.— D.  miel- 
leux.  See  DIABETES  mellitus.— D.  non  sucre.  See  POLYURIA.— 
D.  par  exces  d'uree.  See  Ureal  DIABETES.— D.  pimelurique. 
The  elimination  of  urine  rich  in  fatty  matters.  [B,  46.]— D.  sucre. 
See  DIABETES  mellitus. — Faux  d.  See  POLYURIA. 

DIABETES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-a"b(a3b)-et(at)'ez(as).  Gr.. 
6ia/3rJTT)f  (from  Siafiouveiv,  to  pass  through).  Fr.,  diabete.  Ger..  D., 
Harnruhr.  It.,  diabete.  Sp.,  d.  A  morbid  condition  characterized 
by  the  habitual  secretion  of  an  excessive  amount  of  urine.  When 
the  term  is  used  without  qualification,  it  is  usually  understood  to 
mean  d.  mellitus  (o.  v.).— Acute  d.  Fr.,  diabete  aigu.  A  form  of 
d.  mellitus  in  which  a  large  quantity  of  sugar  suddenly  appears  in 
the  urine,  and  as  suddenly  disappears.  The  phenomenon  has  usu- 
ally a  nervous  or  morbid  cause.  [K.] — Alternating  d.  Fr.,  dia- 
bete alternant.  A  form  of  d.  mellitus  which  alternates  with  some 
other  disease,  especially  with  gout  or  rheumatism.  Rayer  men- 
tions cases  in  which  the  urine  at  one  time  contained  sugar  and  at 
another  was  loaded  with  uric  acid.  [K.]— Arthritic  d.  See  Gouty 
d.— Artificial  d.  Fr.,  diabete  artificiel.  D.  mellitus  produced  in 
animals  by  puncture  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain 
or  by  poisoning  with  woorara.  [K.]— Cerebral  d.  D.  mellitus  oc- 
curring in  individuals  suffering  from  some  cerebral  lesion,  such  as 
cerebral  haemorrhages,  causing  paralysis  of  various  kinds.  [Du- 
rand-Fardel  (a,  18).]— Cerebro-spinal  d.  D.  caused  by  disease  of 
the  brain  and  spinal  cord,  [a,  18.]— Chylous  d.  Fr.,  diabete  chy- 
leux.  D.  associated  with  chyluria.  [D,  74.]— Climacteric  d.  A 
term  that  has  been  applied  to  d.  showing  itself  in  apparent  connec- 
tion with  the  menopause.  [L.  Tait,  "Practitioner,"  June.  1886,  p. 
401.]— Conjugal  d.  D.  occurring  simultaneously  in  a  husband 
and  wife  ;  a  condition  observed  by  Debove  in  10  per  cent,  of  a  series 
of  50  patients.  By  Lecorche'  this  coincidence  was  thought  due  to 
the"  fact  that  these  couples  had  had  the  same  defective  alimentation, 
or  else  had  shared  a  common  anxiety  ;  by  Debove  it  was  ascribed  to 
either  chance,  contagion,  or  unknown  causes.  ["  Lancet,"  Aug.  24, 
1889,  p.  408  (a,  17).]— Consecutive  d.  D.  developed  during  the 
course  of  a  chronic  disease  having  a  tendency  to  cachexia.  [Du- 
rand-Fardel  (a,  18).]— Curable  d.  Temporary  or  transient  d.  [a, 
18.]— Curare  d.  Glycosuria  due  to  the  toxic  action  of  curare. 
[L,  57  (a,  18).]— D.  anglicus.  See  D.  mellitus.— I),  decipiens. 
D.  characterized  by  saccharine  urine  without  increase  in  the 
quantity  of  urine.  [L,  57  (a,  18).] — D.  gastroenterogenes.  D. 
mellitus  dependent  on  gastro-intestinal  disease.  [A,  326.]— D.  he- 
patogenes.  Fr.,  diabete  du  foie.  D.  mellitus  dependent  on  dis- 
ease of  the  liver.  [D,  326.]— D.  iiiosit us.  A  form  of  d.  in  which 
inosite  takes  the  place  of  grape-sugar.  [D,  3.]— D.  insipid  us. 
See  POLYURIA.— D.  mellitus.  Fr.,  diabete  sucre.  Ger.,  Zucker- 
harnruhr.  It.,  diabete  mellito  (o  zuccharino).  Sp.,  d.  sacarina. 
Syn. :  glycosuria,  mellitura.  A  disease  characterized  by  the  secre- 
tion of  an  excessive  amount  of  urine  containing  sugar,  causing 
emaciation,  thirst,  and  dryness  of  the  skin,  and  usually  ending  in 
death,  either  by  exhaustion  or  in  an  attack  of  coma.  In  many 
cases  there  is  a  tendency  to  ulcerative  and  gangrenous  affections  of 
the  skin.  The  pathology  is  various,  the  primary  diseased  action 
taking  place  in  the  brain,  the  liver,  or  some  other  organ.— D.  neu- 
rogenes.  An  affection  of  the  brain  or  certain  nerves,  sometimes  re- 
sulting in  d.  mellitus.  [A,  326  (a.  21 ).]— D.  spur! us.  See  POLYURIA. 
— D.  traumatlcus.  Glycosuria  from  traumatism  of  the  nervous 
system,  as  in  concussion  of  the  brain.  ["Arch.  f.  path.  Anat.  u. 
Phys.  u.  f.  klin.  Med.,v  xiii,  p.  93  (a,  18).]— D.  verus.  See  D.  mel- 
litus.— D.-weed.  The  Actinomeris  helianthoides.  ["Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxix  (a,  21).]— Diathetic  d.  D.  of  indefinite 
duration  depending  upon  some  deep-seated  vitiation  of  nutrition, 
and  distinguished  from  that  due  to  pregnancy,  lactation,  or  trau- 
matism of  the  nervous  system.  [Durand-Fardel  (a,  18).]— Emaci- 
ating d.  Fr.,  diabete  maigre.  Of  Lancereaux,  d.  in  patients  who 
were  spare  at  the  beginning  of  the  disease,  and  who  have  some 
alteration  of  the  pancreas  leading  to  the  suppression  of  the  func- 
tions of  that  gland.  It  is  usually  of  rapid  course.  [L,  87  (o,  18).]— 
English  d.  Lat.,  d.  anglicus.  See  D.  mellitus. — Fatty  d.  Fr., 
diabete  gras.  Of  Lancereaux,  a  disease  of  which  the  first  phase 
is  obesity  without  polyuria  or  glycosuria,  these  symptoms  appear- 
ing later  and  being  accompanied  by  polydipsia  and  polyphagia, 
which  begin  insidiously.  The  course  of  the  disease  is  slow,  often 
irregular.  The  cause  is  unknown,  [o,  18.]— Gastro-enterogen- 
ous  d.  D.  originating  by  reflex  action,  from  disease  of  some  por- 
tion of  the  gastro-intestinal  tract.  [L,  57  (a,  18).]— Gouty  d.  Fr., 
diabete  goutteux.  A  form  of  d.  occurring  in  robust  subjects  living 
luxuriously.  Such  patients  are  usually  obese,  and  show  other  signs 
of  having  an  arthritic  diathesis,  such  as  rheumatism,  gout,  gravel, 
asthma,  etc.  [a,  18.]— Hepatic  d.  Fr.,  diabete  hepatique.  D. 
mellitus  occurring  coincidently  with  some  affection  of  the  liver. 
[a,  18.] — Hydruric  d.  A  d.  in  which  the  elimination  of  water  alone 
(in  the  urine)  is  in  excess,  without  augmentation  of  the  solid  princi- 
ples of  the  urine,  [a.  18.]— Hysterical  d.  The  polyuria  of  hys- 
teria.—Intermittent  d.  Fr.,  diabete  intermittent.  That  form 
of  d.  which  disappears  at  times,  and  then  recurs  again.  The  urine 


A,  ape;  AS,  at;  A3,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch*,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in:  N*,  ta  ik; 


1287 


DHANYAKA 
DIACETAMIDE 


during  digestion  is  saccharine,  while  that  of  other  periods  is  not. 
["Med.-Chir.  Trans.,"  xxxvi,  p.  401  (D,  1).]— Irritating  d.  Fr., 
diabete  irritatif.  Of  Schiff ,  artificial  d.  produced  by  a  lesion  of  the 
medulla  oblongata  or  the  spinal  cord.  [L,  41  (a,  18).J— Latent  d. 
Fr.,  diabete  latent.  D.  which  exists  a  longer  or  shorter  period  before 
sugar  is  discovered  in  the  urine.  [D,  74.] — Lipogenic  d.  A  dis- 
ease of  fat  persons  characterized  by  transient  glycosuria  resulting 
from  the  diminished  power  of  the  fat-infiltrated  muscle  cells  to 
convert  sugar  into  glycogen  ;  it  is  not  infrequently  followed  by 
true  d.  ["Am.  Jour,  of  the  Med.  Sci.,"  June,  1888,  p.  625  (a,  21).]— 
Morphine  d.  A  form  of  d.  sometimes  observed  after  the  admin- 
istration of  large  doses  of  morphine,  which  are  supposed  to  act  di- 
rectly upon  the  diabetic  centre  in  the  medulla  oblongata.  [K..] — 
Mosler's  d.  Of  Hosier,  polyuria  supposed  to  be  caused  by  the 
presence  of  an  excess  of  inosite  in  the  blood,  [a,  18.] — Muscular 
d.  D.  due  to  deficient  glycogenic  function  of  the  muscles.  [Zim- 
mer  (a,  18).]— Natural  d.  See  Primitive  d.— Non-saccharine  d. 
See  POLYURIA.— Pancreatic  d.  Of  Lancereaux,  d.  with  rapid 
progress,  characterized  by  loss  of  strength,  great  thirst,  polyphagia, 
violent  epigastric  pain,  wasting,  and  loss  of  sexual  desire,  with  at 
first  diurnal,  and  afterward,  also,  nocturnal  polyuria,  atrophy  of 
the  pancreas,  and  partial  atrophy  of  the  pancreatic  duct,  phthisis 
developing  at  the  apices  of  both  lungs,  and  death  occurring  with  a 
low  axillary  temperature.  ["Lancet,"  May  19,  1888,  p.  995  (a,  21).] 
— Paralytic  d.  Fr.,  diabete  paralytique.  Of  Schiff,  permanent 
glycosuria  produced  by  section  of  the  anterior  columns  of  the  spinal 
cord  at  or  above  the  level  of  the  fourth  cervical  vertebra,  which 
causes,  among  other  phenomena,  paralysis  of  the  vaso-motor  nerves 
of  the  liver.  [L,  41  (a,  18).] — Periodic  d.  Fr.,  diabete  periodique. 
See  Intermittent  d. — Phosphatic  d.  [Teissier].  A  morbid  condi- 
tion characterized  by  the  continuous  excretion  of  excessive  amounts 
of  phosphates  in  the  urine,  with  symptoms  somewhat  like  those  of 
d.  mellitus.  [C.  H.  Ralfe,  "  Lancet,"  Feb.  26,  1887,  p.  411.]— Primi- 
tive d.  Fr.,  diabete  primitif.  Of  L6corche,  d.  mellitus  which  is 
not  dependent  on  any  local  alteration,  but  develops  from  general 
causes.  It  is  the  common  form  of  d.  [L,  87  (a,  18).] — Puncture-d. 
Ger.,  Slichdiabetes.  Artificial  d.  produced  by  puncture  of  the  floor 
of  the  fourth  ventricle.  [K.]— Saccharine  d.  See  D.  mellitus. — 
Symptomatic  d.  Of  L6corch6,  d.  due  to  a  lesion  of  the  nervous 
system  or  the  liver  or  to  gout  or  syphilis,  [a,  18.]— Syphilitic  d. 
D.  mellitus  due  to  syphilis,  either  to  a  syphilitic  cerebral  neoplasm 
or  to  the  general  influence  of  syphilis  on  the  organism. — True  d. 
See  D.  mellitus. — Ureal  d.  Fr.,  diabete  par  exces  d'uree.  D.  at- 
tributed to  an  excessive  formation  of  urea.  [D,  74.] 

DIABETIC,  adj.  Di-a2-be2t'i2k.  Lat.,  diabeticus.  Fr.,  dia- 
betique.  Ger.,  diabetisch.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  dia- 
betes ;  as  a  n.,  a  person  affected  with  diabetes. 

DIABETIDE  (Fr.),  n.  De-a3-ba-ted.  A  local  lesion  occurring 
as  a  manifestation  of  diabetes  mellitus.  [Quehery,  These  de  Paris, 
Dee.  24, 1884.] 

DIABETIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-a3-bat-ek.  Pertaining  to  dia- 
betes ;  as  a  n.,  a  person  suffering  from  diabetes.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— 
Alcoolo-d.  A  person  suffering  from  alcoholism  and  diabetes. 
[Verneuil  (a,  18).] 

DIABETOMETER,  n.  Di-a2  be2t-o"m'e!lt-u5r.  From  SiajSijnjs, 
diabetes,  and  nerpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  diabetometre.  An  instru- 
ment for  estimating  the  quantity  of  sugar  in  a  given  specimen  of 
diabetic  urine.  Polariscopes  especially  constructed  for  the  purpose 
have  been  used  upon  the  principle  that  a  saccharine  fluid  always 
rotates  polarized  light,  and  that  the  amount  of  rotation  is  in  exact 
proportion  to  the  density  of  the  solution.  The  instrument  shown 
in  the  cut  belongs  to  the  class  of  "  half-shade  "  polariscopes.  The 


ffe/ 


THE  DIABETOMETER.      (AFTER  CRUISE.) 
A,  chamber  filled  with  weak  solution  of  bichromate  of  potassi'im  ;  B,  half-shade  polar- 


lier ;  C,  tubs  holding  saccharine  fluid  unde 
regulator ;  G,  graduated  disc. 


i.'ition  ;  D,  Nicol  prism ;  O,  independent 


rmly  faint  shade  :  this  latter  positi 
point  of  reference.  To  prevent  confusion,  a  monochromatic  light 
is  employed,  obtained  by  burning  a  piece  of  salt  in  a  Bunsen  jet. 
To  use  the  d.,  the  operator  first  adjusts  the  point  of  reference  by 
allowing  the  polarized  light  to  pass  through  the  tube  (C),  previously 


filled  with  distilled  water,  rotating  the  Nicol  prism  by  means  of  the 
independent  regulator  (O)  until  the  field  of  vision  is  evenly  lighted 
(Fig.  2) ;  he  then  substitutes  for  the  tube  of  water  one  containing 
the  saccharine  urine.  This  darkens  the  field  of  vision,  as  in  Fig  4 
The  inequality  is  then  rectified  by  manipulating  the  graduated  disc 
(G)  previously  adjusted  at  zero.  Any  inaccuracy  will  cause  the 
other  half  of  the  fieid  to  become  darkened  (Fig.  2).  After  rectifica- 
tion, the  new  position  of  the  disc  indicates  the  amount  of  sugar  in 
the  urine,  each  division  of  the  scale  representing  1  gramme  to  a  litre 
[F.  R.  Cruise,  "Dub.  Jour,  of  Med.  Sci.,"  vol.  Ixxxi,  p.  497  (a,  25).] 

DIABETOPHTHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Di(di»)-a2(a3)-be2t(bat)-o2t- 
(O2f)'i2s(thi2s)-i2s.    Gen.,  diabetophtkis'eos(-oph'thisis).    For  deriv 
see  DIABETES  and  PHTHISIS.   Fr.,  diabetophthisie.  Ger.,  Hamruhr- 
schwindsucht.    Syn. :  tabes  diabetica.    Diabetic  phthisis.    [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DIABLE  (Fr.),  n.  De-a3b'l.  The  devil.-Bruit  de  d.  See 
under  BRUIT.— I>.-au-corps.  A  form  of  hysteria  accompanied  by 
continual  hiccough.  [L,  49,  87.]— D.-de-mer.  The  Laminaria 
saccharina.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  en  haie.  The  Clematis  vi- 
talba  and  Aristolochia  clematins.  [L,  41  (a,  21).] 

DIABLOS,  n.  The  Clavaria  coralloides.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 
DIABLOTIN  (Fr.),  n.  De-a»-blo-ta2n2.  A  certain  pastille  said 
to  be  aphrodisiac.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— D's  d'ltalie.  Pastilles  hav- 
ing for  their  chief  ingredient  powdered  cantharides.  [A,  301  (a, 
21).]— D's  stimulants.  Pastilles  said  to  be  aphrodisiac  ;  made  of 
500  parts  of  sugar,  12  of  mastic,  8  of  saffron,  4  each  of  musk  and 
cloves,  2  each  of  ginger  and  ambergris,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
infusion  of  Chamcedrys  maritima.  [L,  87  (a,  21).] 

DIABOLOTARACHE  (Lat.),  DIABOLOTHORYBOS 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  Di(di2)-a2b(a3b)"o2l-o(o3)-ta2r(tasr)'a2k(a3ch2)- 
e(a),  -tho2r'i2b(u8b)-o2s.  From  £id/3oAoc,  the  devil,  and  ra-pa-xn  or 
06pvj3o«,  confusion,  uproar.  See  BRUIT  de  diable. 

DIABOLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-a2b(a3b)'o2l-uss(u4s).  Gr..  8id- 
|3oAos.  Fr.,  diable.  Ger.,  Teufel.  The  devil.— Diaboli  intestina. 
See  DEVIL'S-GUTS.— D.  metallorum.  An  alchemical  term  for 
tin.  [A,  518  ;  L,  94.] 

DIABOTANON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-as-bon'a2n(asn)- 
o2n(on).  Gr.,  (e^irAaorpoi')  8ia  ftoravuv,  a  plaster  made  from  plants. 
Ger..  Krauterpflaster.  Of  Galen,  a  certain  resolvent  plaster  made 
of  many  herbs.  [A,  518  ;  L,  41,  50,  87,  94,  98  (a,  21).] 

DIABKOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-as-bro'si2s.  Gen.,  dialrot'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  £(dj3poi<ris.  Fr.,  diabrose.  See  ANABROSIS. 

DIABKOTIC,  adj.  Di-a2-bro2t'i2k.  Lat.,  diabroticus.  Fr., 
diabrotique.  Ger.,  atzend.  See  ANABROTIC. 

DIACADMIAS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-ka2d(ka3d)-mi- 
(me)'a2s(a3s).  Gr.,  (e/umAaorpoi')  Sia.  icaS/uei'as.  Fr.,  diacadmie.  Of 
Scribonius  Largus,  a  certain  plaster  the  base  of  which  was  cadmia. 

[L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACALAMINTHES  (Lat.).  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-as-ka2l(ka3l)- 
a3-mi2nth'ez(as).  Gr.,  (avrL&orov)  Sia.  (caAa/iiVeijs.  Of  Myrepsus,  an 
antidote  the  base  of  which  was  calamint.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACANTHOUS,  adj.  Di-a2k-a2nth'uss.  Lat.,  diacanthus 
(from  fiid,  twice,  and  oxeu/fla,  a  spine).  Fr.,  diacanthe.  Ger.,  zwei- 
dornig.  Having  two  spines  under  each  leaf.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIACARCINON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-ka3r'si2nfki2n)- 
O2n(on).  Gr.,  (avriSorov)  Sia.  KapKivtav.  Fr.,  diacarcinon.  Of  Galen, 
an  antidote  against  rabies,  made  from  the  crab.  [L,  41,  50,  94,  109 
(a,  21).] 

DIACABTHAMU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-ka3rth'a2m- 
(a3m)-u2(u).  Gr.,  (QapnaKov)  Sia.  Ka.p8aiJ.ov.  Fr.,  diacarthame.  An 
old  purgative  tablet  or  electuary  containing  carthamum-seeds.  [L, 
32,  41,  87  (a,  21).] 

DIACARYON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-as-ka(ka3)'ri2(ru«)-o»n- 
(on).  Gr.,  (^opfteucov)  Sia.  KapvUv.  An  old  extract  made  from  green 
nuts  and  honey.  [A,  518.]— Rob  d.  See  Rob  NUCUM  (under  Nux). 

DIACASSIAS  (Lat.).  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-ka2s(ka3s)'si3-a*s- 
(ass).  Gr.,  (<j>d.pii.aKov)  Sia  (coo-o-i'as.  Fr.,  diacasse.  An  old  purga- 
tive electuary  having  cassia  as  the  basis.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— D.  cum 
manna.  See  Confectio  CASSLS:. 

DIACASTORIU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-kaas(kass)-to- 
(to2)'ri2-u2(u).  Gr.,  (avriSorov)  Sia.  Katrropiov  An  old  antidote  of 
which  castoreum  was  the  principal  ingredient.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACATHOLICON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-as-ka2th(kasth)- 
O2l'i2k-o2n(on).  Gr.,  (Qdpnaxov)  Sia.  Ka6o\iiti>v.  An  old  purgative 
electuary  containing  rhubarb  and  various  aromatics.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACAUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a»-ka*'(ka»'u«)-si2s.  Gen.,  dia- 
caus'eos  (-is).  From  5i<x,  thoroughly,  and  itavais.  a  burning.  Fr., 
diacausie.  Ger.,  starker Brennen.  1.  A  severe  burn,  deep  cauter- 
ization. 2.  A  great  heat  of  the  body.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIACAUSTIC,  adj.  Di-a'-ka4st'i»k.  Lat.,  diacausticus.  Fr., 
diacaustique.  Ger.,  diacaustisch.  Very  caustic.  [L,  41,  50,  56 
(a,  21).] 

DIACENOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-a2s(a3k)'e2n-o2s.  From  8ia- 
Ktfijs,  vain,  empty.  Empty  (said  of  porous  bodies,  such  as  sponge 
or  pumice-stone).'  [L,  94.] 

DIACERATON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indeol.  Di(di2)-as-se!!r(ke2r)'ast- 
(a3t)-osn(on).  Gr.,  (icoAAv'piov)  Sia  Kepariiv.  Of  Celsus,  a  collyrium 
consisting  chiefly  of  hartshorn.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACETALDANE,  n.  Di-a^s-e't-aTdati.  Of  Riban.  crotonic 
aldehyde,  which  may  be  considered  as  formed  by  the  condensation 
of  2  molecules  of  acetic  aldehyde  with  the  elimination  of  1  molecule 
of  water,  [a.  24.]  See  AI.DANE. 

DIACETAMIDE,  n.  Di-a"s-est'a2m-isd''irt).  Yr..diacftamide. 
An  acetyl  substitution  compound,  (C2H3O)2NH,  of  ammonia. 


O,  no;  Oi,  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


D1ACETATBRENZCATECHIN 
DIAERESIS 


1288 


DIACETATBRENZCATECHIN  (Ger.),  n.  De-a3ts-e2t-a3t'- 
bre2ntz-ka3t-e2-ch2en".  Diacetylpyrocatechin.  [B.] 

DIACETATE,  n.  Di-aas'e2t-at.  Fr.,  diacetate.  Ger.,  Diace- 
tat.  The  second  of  a  series  of  similar  acetates,  [a,  24.] 

DIACETATRESORCIN  (Ger.),  n.  De-asts-e2t-a3t're2z-o2r- 
tsen".  Diacetylresorcin.  [B.] 

DIACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-a2s-et'i2k.  Ger.,  Diacetsaure.  A 
dense,  colorless  liquid,  of  very  acid  reaction,  sometimes  found  in 
diabetic  urine,  where  its  presence  is  of  grave  import.  Urine  con- 
taining it  is  reddened  by  the  addition  of  terric  chloride.  It  may  be 
obtained  by  the  prolonged  treatment  of  acetic  ether  with  a  weak 
solution  of  potash,  acidulating  with  sulphuric  acid,  agitating  with 
ether,  etc.  [H.  C.  Coe,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  28,  1888,  p.  88  : 
o,27.] 

DIACETIN,  n.  Di-a2s'eat-ian.  Glyceryl  diacetate  ;  a  liquid, 
C3H6(OH)(C2H3Oa)a,  derived  from  glycerin  by  the  substitution  of  2 
molecules  of  the  acetic  acid  radicle  for  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl. 
[B,4(a,24).] 

DIACETOTARTARIC  ACID,  n.  Di-a2s"eat-o-tasr-ta3r'i2k. 
Normal  ethyl  tartrate.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

DIACETOXYL,  n.  Di-aas-e2t  oax'i2!.  A  bivalent  radicle  con- 
sisting of  a  double  molecule  of  acetoxyl,  (C;iH3O,)j.  [B,  4.]— 
D'harnstoff  (Ger.).  Diacetylurea.  [B.] 

DIACETSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-asts-at'zoir-e2.  See  DIACETIC 
ACID. 

DIACETURIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-ass(a3k)-eat-u2(u)'ria-a3. 
Fr.,  diaceturie.  Ger.,  Diaceturie.  The  condition  in  which  the 
urine  contains  diacetic  acid,  [a,  27.] 

DIACETYL,  n.  Di-a2s'e2t-ial.  A  double  molecule  of  acetyl, 
.(CaH30)2.  [B,4.] 

DIACETYLAPOPSEUDACONINE,  n.  Di-aas"eat-ial-aap-o- 
suad-aak'oan-en.  A  2-molecule  acetyl  substitution  compound  of 
apopseudaconine,C.)7H38(C.jH3O).iNOg  ;  prepared  by  heating  pseud- 
aconine  with  acetic  anhydride.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxvii,  p.  510  (a,  27).] 

DIACETYLCODEINE,  n.  Di-a2s"e2t-i2l-kod-e'en.  A  crystal- 
line base.  C40H46N.,O8  =  C3«H40(C2H3O)aN.iOg,  formed  by  the  action 
of  glacial  acetic  acid  on  codeine.  [B,  2.J 

DIACETYLENE,  n.  Di-a2s-e2t'i2l-en.  Fr.,  diacetylene.  Ger., 
Diacetylen.  A  polymeric  modification  of  acetylene,  C4H4  ;  a  very 
volatile,  alliaceous  liquid,  formed  by  heating  acetylene  to  50°  C. 
[B,  2  ;  B,  244  (a.  27).] 

DIACETYLMORPHINE,  n.  Di-a2s"e2t-i2l-moarf'en.  A  sub- 
stance, CS4Hj6(CjHsO).|N!iO,|,  of  which  there  are  two  isomeric  modi- 
fications formed  by  the  action  of  glacial  acetic  acid  or  of  acetic 
anhydride  on  morphine.  [B,  2.] 

DIACETYLPYROCATECHIN,  n.  Di-a2s"e2t-i2l-pi-ro-ka2t'- 
e2k-i2n.  Ger.,  Diacetatbrenzcatechin.  An  acetyl  substitution  prod- 
uct of  pyrocatechin,  CgH4(O.CaH3O),.  [B,  4.] 

DIACETYLRESORCIN,  n.  Di-a2s"est-i2l-re2z-o2r'si»n.  Ger., 
Diacetatresorcin.  Resorcin  diacetate,  C«H4<^Q  ^4y3Q  =  C10H,0O4, 

isomeric  with  diacetylpyrocatechin  and  forming  a  colorless  oily 
liquid.  [B,  4.] 

DIACETYLUREA,  n.  Di-a»s"e2t-i4l-u2-re'a*.  Ger,  Diacet- 
oxylharnstoff.  An  acetyl  substitution  product  of  urea,  CON»H«- 
(CSH,0)2  =  CBH8N203.  [B,  4.] 

DIACH^ENIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a2k(asch2)-en'(a3'e2n)-i2- 
usm(u4m).  From  Sis,  twice  (see  also  AcaENiuM).  Fr.,  diachene. 
Ger.,  Doppelachdne,  Zwillingsachdne.  A  fruit  formed  of  two 
achaenia.  [B,  77,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

DIACHALASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-a3-ka2l(chaasl)'as-sias. 
Gen.,  diachalas'eos  (-chal'asis).  From  fiiaxcAav,  to  slacken.  Fr., 
diachalasie.  Ger.,  Auseinandergehen.  Separation  ;  the  formation 
of  a  fissure.  [E,  24.] 

DIACHALASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  DKdi2Vas-kaal(chaa'l)-a2z(a's)'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  diachalas'matos  (-is).  Or..  Sia^oAacr/na.  Ger.,  Tren- 
nung,  Spalte.  A  hiatus,  separation,  cleft.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DIACHALASTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-a3-ka2l(ch2a«l)-a2s- 
(ass)'tiak-uss(u*s).  Arising  from  or  dependent  on  a  diachalasma. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIACHALCITU  (Lat.).  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(dia)-a3-kaaUchaa3!)- 
Sit(ket)'u2(u).  Gr.,  (tfnr\a(rrpov)  8ia  xaAK.Vov.  A  modification  of  the 
emplastrum  diapalma  containing  colcothar  instead  of  zinc  sulphate. 
[L,  41  (a,  21).] 

DIACHEIRISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(dia)-a3-kir(chaea-i2r)-iaz- 
(ias)'muss(mu4s).  Gr.,  itaxeipto>"fe  •  Fr.,  dincheirisme.  Any  manual 
operation,  especially  the  art  of  preparing  medicines.  [A,  325 
(a,  21).] 

DIACHELIDONON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(dia)-a3-ke»l(ch2e2l)- 
iad'o2n-oan(on).  ftr.,  ($ap/ia.Kov)  Scat  xekiSoviav.  An  ancient  medicinal 
preparation  made  of  swallows.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACHELPFL  ASTER  (Ger.),  n.  De-ascha-eal'pf]a3st-e2r.  See 
Emplastrum  PLUMBI.  —  Zusammengesetztes  D.  See  Emplastrum 

OALBANI. 

DIACHENIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-as-ken(cb.2an)'ia-u3m(u<m). 
See  DIACH^ENIUM. 


Di(dia)-as-kor(chaor)-e(a)'ma3. 
prina..    Fr.,  diachoreme.    Ex- 


DIACHOREMA (Lat.),  n.  n. 
Gen.,  diachorem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Si 
crement.  [A,  387.] 

DIACHORESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-a3-kor(chaor)-e(a)'si2s. 
Gen.,  diachores'eos  (-in).  Gr.,  Siaxwp-ijo-is.  Fr.,  diachorese.  Ger., 
Kothabgnng.  The  excretion  of  excrementitious  matter.  [A,  325  (a, 
21)  ;  L,  50.] 


DIACHORETIC,  adj.  Di-as-kor-e2t'i2k.  Gr.,  StaxupriTiKo*. 
Lat.,  diachoreticus.  Fr.,  diachoretiaue.  Ger.,  abfuhreiM.  Laxa- 
tive. [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIACHOROPSORIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-kor(chaor)"- 
o(o3;-sor(psor)-i2-a(a3)'si2s.  Gen.,  diachoropsorias'eos  (-is).  From 
&ia.x<apeiv,  to  pass  through,  and  i/Hopiaa-tc  (see  PSORIASIS).  Ger.,  aus- 
breitende  Schuppenflechte.  Diffuse  psoriasis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIACHRISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-kri(ch2re)'si2s.  Gen., 
diachris'eos  (-is).  From  6t<x,  thoroughly,  and  XP'0'1',  inunction. 
Thorough  inunction.  [A,  387.] 

DIACHRISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-kri2z(ch2ri2s)'ma3.  Gen., 
diachris'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sidxpiv^a..  Anointment.  [A,  387.] 

DIACHRISTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(di2)-a8-kri2st(ch2ri"st)'a3. 
Gr.,  iiaxpiora.  Certain  ancient  detersive  preparations  to  be  applied 
to  the  uvula,  tongue,  palate,  fauces,  etc.  [A,  325  (a,  21)  ;  L,  94.] 

DIACHYLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di»)-a2k(a3ch2)'i2l(u«l)- 
oan(on).  Or., (MMMMr) •** X*A*)r<  Fr.,d.  Ger.,D.  It.,diachilon- 
ne.  Sp.,  diaquilon.  1.  Anciently,  a  mucilaginous  mixture  used  in 
the  preparation  of  salves  and  plasters.  [A,  319  (a,  21).]  2.  See  Em- 
plastru  .1  PLUMBI.— Compound  d.,  D.  compositum,  D.  cum 
gummi.  Fr.,  d.  compose,  d.  gomme.  Ger.,  Zusammengesetztes* 
Diachelpflaster.  See  Emplastrum  CJALHAXI. — D.  magnum.  See 
Greater  d.— D.  magnum  cum  gumml.  See  Emplastrum  GAL- 
BANI. — D.  ointment.  See  Unguentum  d. — D.  plaster.  See  Em- 
plastrum PLUMBI.— D'salbe  (Ger.).  See  Unguentum  d. — D.  sim- 
plex. Fr.,  d.  simple.  See  Emplastrum  PLUMBI. — D.  sur  toile. 
See  Sparadrap  d.  gomme. — Emplastrum  d.  compositum,  Em- 
platre  d.  gommg  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  Great  d.  with  gums.  See 
Emplastrum  GALBANI.— Greater  d.  Lat.,  d.  magnum.  An  old 
preparation  of  various  mucilages  and  vegetable  juices  with  rosin 
and  yellow  wax.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— Onguent  d.  (Fr.),  Pommade 
de  d.  (Fr.).  See  Unguentum  d.— Simple  d.  See  Emplastrum 
PLUMBI. — Sparadrap  cum  diachylo  gummato,  Sparadrap 
goiimif;  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  A  preparation  consisting  of  the  empldtre 
d.  gomme  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  melted  and  spread  on  linen.  [B,  113  (a, 
21).]— Unguentum  d.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  onguent  d.,  pom- 
made  de  d.  Ger.,  Diachylonsalbe.  It.,  unguento  di  diachilon. 
Sp.,  ungiiento  de  diaquilon.  D.  ointment ;  made  by  melting  to- 
gether 60  parts  of  lead-plaster.  39  parts  of  olive-oil,  and  1  part  of 
oil  of  lavender  [U.  S.  Ph.] ;  or  by  mixing  equal  parts  of  lead-plaster 
and  olive-oil  [Ger.  Ph.],  or  equal  parts  of  lead-plaster  and  linseed- 
oil  [Ger.  Ph.,  1872].  [B,  81  (a,  21).] 

DIACHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a2k(asch2)'i2(u«)-ma3.  Gen., 
diachym'atos  (-is).  From  Sid,  through,  and  x"Va.  juice.  Fr.,  dia- 
chyme.  Ger.,  Blattmark.  The  parenchyma  of  leaves.  [B,  19,  77, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DIACHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-aak(a3ch2)-i2(u")-si»s.  Gen., 
diachys'eos(-ach'ysis).  Gr.,  iiaxv<ris.  Fr.,  diachyse.  Ger.,Jlussige 
Verbreitung.  Effusion,  diffusion,  liquefaction,  fusion,  resolution. 
[L.  41,  50,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACHYTIC,  adj.  Di-a3-ki2t'iak.  Gr.,  fiiaxvTi«d*.  Lat.,  dia- 
chyticus.  Fr.,  diachytique.  Discutient,  resolvent.  [L,  41,  84,  94 
(a,  21).] 

DIACHYTIS,  n.    The  Delphinium  Ajacis.     [B,  88.] 

DIACHYTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-aak(a3ch2)'i2t(u6t)-oan.  Gr., 
Staxvrdi'.  Of  Pliny,  a  kind  of  must  or  sweet  wine.  [A,  318.] 

DIACHYTOPHLOGOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2k(ascha)"i2t- 
(u8t)-o(os)-flo(flo2)-go'sias.  Gen.,  diachytophlogos'eos  (-is).  From 
Sia^vtiv,  to  expand,  and  <t>\6yta<rit,  inflammation.  Fr.,  diachyto- 
phlogose.  Ger.,  zerstreute  Entziindung.  Diffuse  inflammation. 
[A,  322  (a.  21).] 

DIACHYTOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-a2k(asch2)'i2t(u«t)-oas.  See 
DIACHYTON. 

DIACID,  adj.  Di-a2s'iad.  From  «;'?.  twice,  and  acidus,  acid. 
Having  an  acidity  of  two ;  of  an  acid  or  acid  salt,  containing  2 
atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen,  of  a  base  capable  of  replacing  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen  in  an  acid,  [a,  24.] 

DIACINNAMOMU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(diaVa'-sian(ki2n)-a3- 
mo'mua(mu).  Gr.,  (avriSorov}  Sia.  Kiwdfuonov.  Of  Myrepsus,  a  cer- 
tain antidote  consisting  chiefly  of  cinnamon.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACINEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di3)-a3-si2n(kian)-e(a)'ma3.  Gen., 
diacinem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  5iaictVr)/iia.  A  dislocation.  [E.] 

DIACL.ASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Di(di2)-a3-kla(klas)'zia(si2)-as.  From 
Siax\av,  to  break  in  two.  Fr..  diaclase.  An  abandoned  method  of 
amputation  devised  by  Maisonneuve,  consisting  in  first  breaking 
the  bone  and  then  dividing  the  soft  parts  with  an  ecraseur.  [A, 
518  :  L,  49.] 

DIACLASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(diaVa2kfask)'la"s(la3s)-i2s.  Gen., 
diaclas'eos  (-ac'lasis).  Gr.,  4ia«Aa<ri«.  Fr.,  diaclase,  diaclasie. 
Ger.,  Lichtbrechung.  See  REFRACTION. 

1 U  ACL  AST,  n.    Di'as-kla2st.    From  Siax\a.v,  to  break  in  pieces. 


BARLOW'S  DIACLAST. 

Of  L.  D.  Harlow,  a  screw-perforator  for  craniotomy.  ["  Am.  Jour, 
of  the  Med.  Sci.,"  1862,  i,  p.  281  (a,  25).] 

DIACLASTIC,  adj.  Di-a3-klaast'iak.  Lat.,  diaclasticus.  Fr., 
diaclastique.  Ger.,  diaclaxtisch.  Pertaining  to  or  dependent  on 
refraction.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIACLYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di'dia)-a2k(a*kyii2s(lu6s)-i2s.  Gen., 
diaclys'eos  (-ac'lysis).  Gr..  iiaicAvcris.  See  DIACLYSMUS. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cli2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1289 


DIACETATBRENZCATECHIN" 
DIAERESIS 


DIACL.YSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-kli2z(klulls)'ma3.  Gen., 
diaclys'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  SiaKAvV^a.  Ger.,  Mundspulwasser.  A 
mouth-wash  or  gargle.  [Dioscorides  (A,  387).] 

DIACL.YSMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-a3-kli2z(klu6s)'mu3s(mu<s). 
Gr.,  5iaieAv(r/u.ds  (from  Siax\v£eiv,  to  rinse).  The  act  of  washing  out 
the  mouth  or  throat.  [A,  387.J 

DIACOCCYMEtON  (LaU,  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-ko2k-si2- 
(ku6)-me(ma)'lo2n(lon).  Gr.,  (^>a.ptiaKov)  Sia  KOKKV/XIJAWP.  See  DIA- 

PRUNON. 

DIACOCHXACOX  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-ko2k(ko2ch2)'- 
Ia3-ko2n(kon).  Gr.,  (<f>dpiJ.a.KQv)  Sia  Ko\^a\lav.  An  old  sudorific  con- 
sisting of  milk  in  which  red-hot  fliius  had  been  quenched.  [L,  94 
(a,  21).] 

DIACODE  (Fr.),  n.  I)e-as-kod.  See  DIACODION.— Sirop  de  d. 
[Fr.  Cod.],  Sirop  d.  See  Syrupus  PAPA VERIS.— Sirop  d.  safrane1. 
See  Syrupus  DIACODIUM  crocatum. 

DIACODIE  (Ger.),  n.  De-a-kod-e'.  See  DIACODION.— D'n- 
syrup.  See  Syrupus  PAPA  VERIS. 

DIACODION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-kod-i(e)'o2n(on), 
-kod'i2-o2n(on).  Gr.,  (<j>dpfi.aKov)  Sia  Kta&etiav.  Fr.,  diacode.  Ger., 
Diacodie,  Diakodium,  Mohnkopf syrup.  It.,  diacodio.  Sp.,  diaco- 
dion.  An  old  form  of  syrup  of  poppy-heads.  The  modern  French 
preparation  consists  of  1  part  of  extract  of  opium,  9  parts  of  dis- 
tilled water,  and  1.990  parts  of  syrup.  [A,  518  :  L,  50,  94  (a,  21).]— 
Confectio  d.  See  Syrupus  PAPA  VERIS.— D.  liquidum,  Syrupus 
d.  See  Syrupus  PAPA  VERIS. — Syrupus  d.  crocatum.  Fr.,  strop 
diacode  safrane.  Of  the  Wurt.  Ph.,  1798,  syrup  of  d.  with  saffron  ; 
made  with  equal  parts  of  syrup  of  d.  and  powdered  saffron.  [B, 
119  (a,  21).]— Syrupus  d.  liquidum  Montaiii.  See  Syrupus  PA- 

PAVERIS. 

DIACODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-as-kod-i(e)'u3m(.u'm),  -kod'- 
i2-u3m(u4m).  See  DIACODION. 

DIACCEL.E,  n.  Di-a3-sel.  Lat.,  diaccelia  (from  Sia,  through, 
and  icoiAi'a.  a  cavity).  1.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  the  third  ventricle  of  the 
brain.  [I,  80.]  2.  The  cavity  of  the  diencephalon.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Zool.  Soc.,"  1887,  p.  31  (L).] 

DIACCELOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-a3-sel(ko2-el)-os'i2s.  Gen., 
diaccelos'eos  (-is).  From  Sia,  through,  and  icotAos,  hollow.  1.  See 
CANALIZATION  (1st  def .).  2.  The  filling  up  of  the  original  ccelome,  or 
body  cavity,  of  the  Hirudinea  by  connective  tissue.  [Bourne  (J).] 

DIACOLOCYNTHIDOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-ko2l-o- 
(o3)-si2nth(ku6nth)'i2d-o2s.  Gr.,  (4>dp)t.aKov)  Sia  KoAo/cw&'Sos.  Fr., 
diacolocynthide.  It.,  diacolocintido.  Sp..  diacoloquintido.  An 
old  drastic  electuaiy  of  which  colocynth  was  the  chief  ingredient. 
[A,  301  (a,  21) ;  L,  94  (a,  21).]— Pilulse  d.  Pills  containing  2  drachms 
each  of  aloes,  colocynth,  scammony,  bdellium,  black  hellebore,  and 
gum  arabic,  and  1  drachm  each  of  euphorbium  and  nitre.  [L,  94 
(a,  21).] 

DIACOMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-as-ko2m'ma3.  Gen.,  diacom'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr..  Sia/coju^a.  Of  Hippocrates,  something  cut  away 
or  cut  off.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIACONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-a2k-o2n'i2k.  Fr..  acide  diaconique. 
An  acid,  C18H10O,2,  derived  from  citric  acid.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIACOPE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-aak(a3k)'o(o2)-pe(pa).  Gen., 
diac'opes.  Gr.,  SiaKoiri;  (from  Sia,  thoroughly,  and  KowTeir,  to  cut). 
Fr.,  diacope.  Ger.,  Zerschneiden.  1.  An  incised  wound  of  the 
skull  without  the  separation  of  a  fragment.  [A,  518.]  2.  A  longi- 
tudinal fracture  of  a  bone.  [A,  387.] 

DIACOPR^EGON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-aa-ko2p-re'- 
(ra3'e2)-o2n(on).  Gr.,  (<t>dpii.aKov)  Sid.  Kowp'1  alylav.  Fr.,  diacopregie. 
Ger.,  Ziegenkotharznei.  An  ancient  remedy  prepared  with  goats1 
dung  ;  used  for  disorders  of  the  spleen  and  the  parotid  gland.  [L, 
50,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACORAIXION  (Lat,).  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-ko2r-a2ira3l)'- 
H2-o2n(on).  Gr.,  (^ap/xaKo?)  Jtd  (topdAAuov.  An  ancient  medicine  the 
principal  ingredient  of  which  was  coral.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACOBONOPODOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-ko2r-on- 
O2p'o2d-o2s.  Gr..  (avTiSorov)  Sia  KoptovorroSos .  An  ancient  antidote 
made  from  a  species  of  Coronopus.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACOKU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a2k(a3k)'o2r-u2(u).  Gr., 
(<f>dpiJia.Kov)  Si'  dieopov.  An  ancient  cephalic  medicine  made  from 
Calamus  aromaticus.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACOUSTIC,  adj.  Di-a2k-ust'i2k.  Fr.,  diacoustique.  Ger., 
diakustisch.  Pertaining  to  diacoustics. 

DIACOUSTICS,  n.  sing.  Di-a2k-ust'i2ks.  From  Sid,  through, 
and  ixoveiv,  to  hear.  Fr.,  diacoustique.  Ger.,  Diakustik.  That 
branch  of  physics  which  treats  of  the  refraction  of  sound.  [F.] 

DI ACRANIAN,  adj.  Di-a3-kran'i2-a2n.  From  Sid,  lightly,  and 
xpaviov.  the  skull.  Fr.,  diacranien.  Attached  to  the  skull  by  a 
movable  articulation  (said  of  the  lower  jaw).  [L,  41.] 

DIACRANTERIAN,  DIACKANTEKIC,  ad.fs.  Di-a3- 
kra2nt-e'ri2-a2n,  -e2r'i2k.  Fi  on  Sid,  apart,  and  Kpavrrjp,  a  wisdom 
tooth.  Having  the  wisdom  teeth  separated  from  those  in  front  of 
them  by  a  considerable  interval.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1873, 
p.  170  (L).] 

pIACRISIS  (Lat.1,  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a»k(ask)'ri2s-i2s.  Gen.,  din- 
cris'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sidxpicrit  (from  Siaxpivfiv.  to  separate).  Fr..  dia- 
crise.  Ger.,D.  1.  A  change  in  the  character  of  a  secretion.  [D.  40.] 
2.  A  crisis  or  a  critical  evacuation.  [A.  385  (o.  21) ;  D.  40.]  3.  Diag- 
nosis. [A,  387.]--Follicular  d.  An  abnormal  change  in  the 
secretions  of  follicular  glands  (e.  g.,  in  those  of  the  intestines  dur- 
ing inflammatory  diarrhoea).  [D,  40.] 

DIACRITIC,  DIACRITICAL,,  adj's.  Di-a3-kri2t'i2k,  -a2!. 
Lat.,  diacriticus.  Fr..  diacritique.  Ger.,  diakritisch.  Distin- 
guishing, diagnostic  (said  of  symptoms).  [L,  41.] 


DIACROCU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a2k(aSk)'ro(ro2)'ku2(ku). 
Gr.,  ((coAAvpiov)  Sid  xpdxov.  Fr.,  diacrocion.  An  ancient  collyrium 
made  with  saffron.  [L,  41,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIACRYDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-kri2d(kru6d)'i2-u3m- 
(u4m).  Scammony.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— D.  cydoniatum.  Fr.,  dia- 
gre.de  cydonie.  The  same  as  d.  glycyrrhizatum,  with  the  substitu- 
tion of  quince- juice  for  infusion  of  licorice.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— D. 
glycyrrnizatum.  Fr..  diagrede  glycyrrhize.  A  preparation  offi- 
cial in  several  of  the  older  pharmacopoeias  ;  made  by  macerating  1 
part  of  scammony  with  2  parts  of  decoction  of  licorice,  allowing 
the  mixture  to  settle,  and  then  evaporating  to  dryness.  [B,  119  (a, 
21).]— D.  ros:it  n  in.  Fr.,  diagrede  ros6.  The  same  as  d.  glycyrrhi- 
zatum, with  the  substitution  of  infusion  of  roses  for  decoction  of 
licorice.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— D.  sulphuratum.  Fr.,  diagrede  soufre. 
An  old  preparation  made  by  spreading  scammony  on  paper  over  a 
chafing-dish,  sprinkling  on  small  portions  of  sulphur,  and  stirring 
until  the  resin  begins  to  melt,  treating  the  resin  three  times  with 
the  same  quantity  of  alcohol,  mixing  the  filtered  liquids,  adding  to 
the  remainder  from  twenty  to  thirty  times  its  volume  of  tepid 
water,  washing  the  substance  which  separates,  dissolving  it  in  a 
small  quantity  of  alcohol,  and  evaporating  it.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 

DIACRYL.ATE,   n.    Di-a2k'ri2l-at.    A  salt  of  diacrylic  acid. 

[B,  2.] 

DIACRYMC  ACID,  n.  Di-a2k-ri2l'i2k.  A  substance.  C6H8O4, 
a  polymeride  of  acrylic  acid,  obtained  as  a  sodium  salt  by  heating 
sodium  hydrolate.  [B,  2  (a,  24).] 

DIACTINE,  n.  Di-a2k'ti2n.  From  fit's,  twice,  and  OKTI'S,  a  ray. 
A  sponge  spicule  having  two  simple  pointed  extremitit  s.  [B,  121."] 

DIACTINIC,  adj.  Di-a2k-ti2n'i2k.  From  Sid,  through,  and  OK- 
TI'S,  a  ray.  Capable  of  transmitting  actinic  rays.  [B,  21  (a,  27).] 

DIACTINISM,  n.  Di-a2k-ti2n'i2z'm.  The  state  of  being  diac- 
tinic.  [Becquerel  (a,  27).] 

DIACUL.AHUEN,  n.  A  certain  Chilian  plant  used  as  a  vul- 
nerary. [L,  87.] 

DIACYDONION  (Lat),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-si(ku«)-don'i»- 
O2n(on).  Gr.,(<f>dpiJ.ajeov)Sia.  Kv&uivuav.  Fr..  d.  Ger.,  Quittenarznei. 
An  old  purgative  electuary  the  basis  of  which  was  syrup  of  quinces. 
[L,  41,  50,  87,  94  (a,  21).] — D.  aromaticum,  D.  cum  spcciebus. 
See  Pains  CYDONIORUM  compositus. — D.  jalappinum.  Fr.,  gelee 
purgative.  Of  the  Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777,  purgative  jelly  ;  composed 
of  £j  Ibs.  of  jelly,  4  oz.  of  redn,  and  16  oz.  of  alcohol.  [B,  119 
(o,  21).]— D.  licidum.  See  Gelatina  CYDONIORUM.— D.  licidum 
jalappinum.  See  D.  jalappinum  .—D.  simplex.  See  Gelatina 
CYDONIORUM.— D.  solutivum  pellucidum.  See  D.  jalappinum. 

DIACYMINTI  (Lat.).  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-si(ku6)-mi(me)'nu2- 
(nu).  Gr.,  (e/ourAaorpoc)  Sia.  Kvpivcv.  A  certain  ancient  plaster  con- 
taining cumin.  [L,  41,  95  (a,  fcl).J 

DIAD,  n.  Di'a2cl.  From  6's,  twice.  An  element  or  radicle  hav- 
ing an  atomicity  of  two  ;  a  bivalent  element.  [B.] 

DIADACTYLOBATRACHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-a3-da»k- 
(da3k)"ti2l(tuel)-o(o3)-ba2t(l>a3t)'ra2k(ra3ch2)-u3s(u4s).  From  Sid, 
away  from,  8a«TvAos.  a  digit,  and  ftdrpa\oy,  a  frog.  Fr..  diadac- 
tylobatracien.  Belonging  to  the  Batrach ia  and  having  the  digits 
divided.  The  Diadactylobatrachia  are  a  family  of  the  Septilia. 
[L,  41,  180.] 

DIADAPHNIDON  (Lat.),  DIADAPHNIBOS  (Lat.).  n's  n. 
indecl.  Gr.,  (e/mrAoaTpov)  Sia  Sa<l>viSiav,  (e/mrAacrpoi')  Sia  Saifii'i&ot,  Of 

Celsus,  an  irritant  plaster  made  from  bayberries.  [A,  518  ;  L,  41, 
94  (a,  21).] 

DIADEtPHIAN,       DIADELPHIC,      DIADEI-PHOUS, 

adj's.  Di-a2d-e2lf'i2-a2n.  -i2k.  -u3s.  Lat.,  diadelphus.  diadelphiciis 
(from  ii's,  twice,  and  oSeA^ds,  a  brother).  Fr.,  diadelphe,  dia- 
delphique.  Ger.,  diadelphif.ch,  zu-eibrHderig.  Having  the  stamens 
united  in  two  sets  ;  belonging  to  the  Diadelphia  (Fr.,  diadelphie). 
Linnaeus's  17th  class  of  plants.  [B,  34  (a,  24).] 

DIADEMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-de(da)'ma3.  Gen.,  dia- 
dem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  fiio8i)/tia.  Fr.,  diademe.  Ger..  Diadem,  Kro- 
nenbinde.  (1st  def.).  1.  A  fillet-like  bandage  for  the  head.  [L.]  2. 
An  old  name  for  a  child's  caul.  [J.  Hyrtl,  quoted  by  F.  B.  Stephen- 
son,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  24,  186b,  p.  92.] 

DIADERM,  n.  Di'a3-du6rm.  From  fii's,  twice,  and  Seppa,  skin. 
Of  Minot,  a  blastoderm  composed  of  two  layers,  the  ectoderm  and 
the  entoderm,  and  containing  between  them  the  segmentation  cav- 
ity. [J.] 

DIADERMIATRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Difdi2)-a3-du6rm(de2rmVi3- 
a2t(ast)-ri(re)'as.  From  Sid,  through,  Sepua,  the  skin,  and  larpeia, 
medical  treatment.  Fr.,  diadermiatne.  Endermic  medication. 
[L.  41,  50.] 

DIADEXIS  (Lat.),  DIADOCHE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  DFdi2)-a«-de2x'- 
i2s,  -a2d(asd)'ok(P2ch2)-e(a).  Gen.,  diadex'eos  (-is),  -ad'oclics  (-is). 
Gr.,  SidSffa,  SiaSox'n-  Fr.,  diodexie,  diadoche.  Ger.,  Diadochc, 
Umwandlung.  A  change  of  a  disease  into  another  having  a  differ- 
ent location  and  character.  [L,  41,  50,  56.] 

DIADOSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di(dia)-a2d!'a3d)'os(o2s)-i!'s.  Gen.,  dia- 
dos'cos  (-ad'osis).  Gr.,  SidSons  (from  SiaSMvai,  to  distribute).  1. 
Of  Galen,  the  distribution  of  nutritive  matter  in  the  animal  econ- 
omy. 2.  A  diminution  or  cessation  of  a  disease.  [L,  41,  50,  94.] 

DI^ERESILIS  (Lat.),  n.  De(di2)-e2r(a3-e2)-re2s'i2l-i2s.  From 
Siaiptlv,  to  divide.  Fr.,  dieresile.  Ger.,  Dieresilis.  A  dry  carcu- 
lar  fruit  composed  of  many  cavities  situated  around  an  axis  and 
formed  by  re-entering  valves.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIAERESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-e2r'(a3'e2r)-e2s-i2s.  _  Gen.,  dice- 
res'eos  (-cer'esis).  Gr..  iiai'peo-ts  (from  Siaipeiv,  to  divide).  Fr., 
dierese.  Ger.,  Zerreisaung,  Trennunn.  1.  Division  in  cells.  2.  Of 
Galen,  a  solution  of  continuity.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O«.  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  IT,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  -U8,  lull;  U«,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 
164 


DIURETIC 
DIAMETER 


1290 


DIABETIC,  adj.  Di-e2r-e2t'i2k.  Gr.,  SiatperiKos.  Lat.,  dice- 
reticus.  Fr.,  dieretique.  Ger.,  trennend,  uizend.  Corroding, 
escharotic.  [L,  50,  94  (a,  21).] 

DI.ETA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  I)i(dia)-e'(a»'e»)-ta».  Gen.,  dicet'es.  Gr., 
Si&iTa.  Fr.,  diete.  Ger.,  Didt,  Lebensweise.  It.,  Sp.,  dieta.  See 
DIET  and  REGIMEN.— D.  earn  is.  See  Meat  DIET. — D.  juris,  D. 
jusculi.  Fr.,  diete  de  bouillon,  diete  de  jus.  See  Liquid  DIET. — 
D.  lactea,  D.  lactis.  See  Milk  DIET.— D.  sicca.  See  Dry  DIET. 

DI^TEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dia)-e2t(a3-e2t)-e(a)'mas.  Gen., 
dicetem'atos  (-is).  Gr..  SiouTijf/.a.  A  prescribed  course  of  life,  espe- 
cially as  to  diet.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  L,  135  (a,  21).} 

DIJSTETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-e2t(a3-e2t)-e2t(at)'i»k-u3s- 
(u4s).  Gr.,  SiairriTiKOf.  See  DIETETIC  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  sing.,  dice- 
tetica,  see  DIETETICS. 

DI.ETHERALYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-eth(as-e2th)-e2r(ar)-a2l- 
(a3l)'i2s(u6s)-i2s.  Gen.,  dioetheralys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  Sid,  by  means 
of,  <xi0ijp,  ether,  and  \veu>,  to  dissolve.  Of  Legrip,  a  process  of  ex- 
tracting fresh  vegetable  substances  by  maceration  and  displace- 
ment with  ether.  ['•  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  27).] 

DI AGEOTBOPIC,  adj.  Di-a»-je-o-tro2p'i2k.  From  fi»d,  through, 
yij,  the  earth,  and  rpe'iren',  to  turn.  Growing  horizontally  (said  of 
branches  of  roots).  [B,  229,  291  (o,  24).] 

DIAGL.AUCIU  (Lat),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-gla4'(gla3'u4)-si2- 
(ki2)-u2(u).  Gr.,  (^>dpiJ.a.Kov)  Jict  yAavxtov.  Of  Scribonius  Largus,  a 
colly rium  made,  according  to  Dioscorides,  of  the  juice  of  Papaver 
spinosum.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAGNOSE,  v.  tr.    Di'a2g-noz.    See  DIAGNOSTICATE. 

DIAGNOSE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  De-a'n-yoz,  -asg-noz'e*.  See  DIAG- 
NOSIS.— Augenblicksd'  (Ger.).  Fr.,  diagnostic  instantane  (ou  d 
vue).  A  diagnosis  made  instantly  on  seeing  the  patient.  [W.  Erb, 
'•Dtsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,"  Oct.  17,  1839  (a,  18).]— Exclusionsd' 
(Ger.).  See  DIAGNOSIS  by  exclusion. 

DIAGNOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2g(a'g)-no'si2s.  Gen.,  diag- 
nos'eo.i  (-is).  Gr.,  Stdyviao-is  (from  6td,  apart,  and  yiyv<a<rictiv,  to 
know).  Fr.,  diagnostic.  Ger.,  Diagnose.  It.,  diagnosi.  Sp.,  d. 
1.  The  art  or  process  of  distinguishing  between  different  things  (in 
medicine,  diseases ;  in  natural  history,  genera,  species,  etc.),  of 
recognizing  in  a  given  instance  with  what  particular  thing  or  form 
one  is  dealing.  2.  A  short  account  of  distinctive  characteristics. 
[B,  19  (a.  24).] — Anatomical  d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  anatomique. 
Ger.,  anatomische  Diagnose.  1.  A  d.  based  on  a  knowledge  not 
only  of  symptoms  or  phenomena,  but  also  of  definite  anatomical 
alterations  upon  which  the  phenomena  depend.  [D,  3.]  2.  A  post- 
mortem d.  [L.]— Clinical  d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  clinique.  Ger., 
klinische  Diagnose.  Of  Ross,  a  d.  based  upon  symptoms  mani- 
fested during  life,  irrespective  of  the  morbid  changes  which  under- 
lie them.  [D.  35.]— D.  by  exclusion.  Fr.,  diagnostic  par  exclu- 
sion. Ger.,  Exclusionsdiagnose.  A  d.  reached  by  a  deductive  pro- 
cess, all  the  affections  which  present  salient  points  of  similarity 
with  the  one  to  be  diagnosticated  being  reviewed  in  turn,  and  each 
successively  discarded  as  one  or  more  of  its  essential  features  are 
missed  in  the  given  case,  until  but  one  possibility  remains,  which  is 
accepted  as  the  true  one.  [D.]— Differential  d.  Fr.,  diagnostic 
differentiel.  Ger.,  Differentialdiagnose.  See  D.  (1st  def.).— Patho- 
logical d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  pathologique.  Ger.,  pathologische 
Diagnose.  Of  Ross,  a  d.  of  the  nature  of  a  lesion  without  regard 
to  its  situation.  [D,  35.]— Physical  d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  physique. 
Ger..  Phi/sicaldiagnose.  D.  by  means  of  physical  (objective)  signs, 
irrespective  of  subjective  symptoms,  as  by  palpation,  ausculta- 
tion, etc.— Presumptive  d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  presomptif.  Ger., 
Presumptivdiagnose.  A  d.  not  regarded  as  certain. — Retrospect- 
ive d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  retrospectif.  Ger.,  Retrospectivdiagnose. 
A  d.  of  some  antecedent  disease  or  injury  the  nature  of  which  can 
be  deduced  only  from  the  history  given  and  from  the  persistent 
effects.  [B.  F.  Westbrook,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  9,  1888,  p. 
617.]— Symptomatic  d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  syrnplomatique.  Ger., 
symptomatische  Diagnose.  A  d.  which  consists  simply  in  the  de- 
termination of  the  most  striking  symptoms.  fD,  3.]— Topo- 
graphical d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  topographique.  Ger.,  topograph- 
ische  Diagnose.  Of  Ross,  a  d.  of  the  seat  of  a  lesion.  [D,  35.] 

DIAGNOSTIC,  adj.  Di-a2g-no2st'i2k.  Fr.,  diagnostique. 
Ger.,  diagnostisch.  It.,  diagnostico.  Sp.,  diagnostico.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  sufficing  for  a  diagnosis  ;  distinctively  and  exclusively 
characteristic  ;  as  a  n.,  a  d.  symptom  or  sign.  [B,  117  ;  D  ;  L,  3431] 

DIAGNOSTIC  (Fr.),  n.  De-asn-yo'st-ek.  See  DIAGNOSIS.— D. 
a  vue.  See  .4u<7en.WicfcsDiAGNOSE. 

DIAGNOSTICATE,  v.  tr.  Di-a2g-no2st'i«k-at.  Fr.,  diaqnns- 
tiquer.  Ger.,  diagnosticiren.  To  fix  upon  a  certain  disease  or  in- 
jury as  the  one  present  in  a  given  instance. 

DIAGNOSTICATION,  n.  Di-a2g-no2st-i2-ka'shusn.  The  act 
or  process  of  making  a  diagnosis. 

DIAGNOSTICIAN,  n.  Di-a2g-no2st-i2sh'a2n.  Fr.,  diagnos- 
tiqueur.  Ger.,  Diagnostiker.  One  skilled  in  diagnosis,  [a,  17.] 

DIAGNOSTICS,  n.  sing.  Di-a*g-no2st'i2ks.  Lat.,  diagnostica 
(ars  understood).  Ger.,  Diagnostik.  The  science  or  art  of  diag- 
nosis. 


DIAGNOSTIKEK  (Ger.),  n. 

NOSTICIAN. 


De-a'g-nost'ek-e2r.     See  DIAG- 


DIAGNOSTITIAI,,  adj.  Di-a2g-no3st-i2sh'a2l.  Done  for  diag- 
nostic purposes  (said  of  operative  and  other  procedures).  [C.  John- 
ston, "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  May  8,  1886,  p.  531.] 

DIAGOGOMETER,  DIAGOIttETER,  n's.  Di-a»-go-goam'- 
e2t-u6r,  -a3-go2m'e2t-u5r.  Lat.,  diagogometrum,  diagometrum 
(from  SiaywyT/,  transmission,  and  fierpoy.  a  measure).  Fr.,  diago- 
metre.  Ger.,  Leitungsmesser.  An  apparatus  for  measuring  the 
conductivity  of  substances,  especially  their  electrical  conductivity  ; 
composed  of  a  feebly  magnetic  needle,  swung  upon  a  pivot  in  a 


bell-glass  filled  with  dry  air,  and  placed  at  contact  distance  of  its 
poles  from  a  metallic  column  terminating  above  in  a  metallic  head, 
and  below  in  a  conductor  that  has  its  origin  outside  of  the  bell-glass. 
Above  the  column,  at  a  given  distance  from  it,  there  is  a  curved  rod 
in  contact  with  one  of  the  poles  of  an  electrical  machine,  the  other 
pole  being  grounded.  The  bell-glass  has  a  scale  at  the  height  of  the 
needle.  When  it  is  desired  to  measure  the  conductivity  of  a  sub- 
stance, the  apparatus  is  so  arranged  that  both  pivot  and  column  are 
placed  in  the  plane  of  the  magnetic  meridian  ;  the  needle  will  then 
be  in  contact  with  the  metallic  head,  and,  if  the  latter  receives  elec- 
tricity, it  will  transmit  it  to  the  former.  The  body  under  consider- 
ation is  placed  between  the  head  and  the  curved  rod,  and  the  cir- 
cuit is  closed.  A  deviation  of  the  needle  will  ensue  with  more  or 
less  rapidity  and  greater  or  lesser  extent,  according  to  the  conduct- 
ivity of  the  substance.  [L,  87  (a,  27).] 

DIAGONAL,  adj.  Di-a2g'o2n-a2l.  From  &ia,  through,  and 
yiovta,  an  angle.  Fr.,  Ger.,  d.  Extending  from  one  angle  of  a  fig- 
ure to  an  opposite  or  nearly  opposite  angle ;  as  a  n.,  a  d.  diam- 
eter.— Hinterhauptsd'  (Ger.).  The  straight  line  uniting  the  pari- 
etal eminence  of  one  side  and  the  point  of  union  of  the  lambdoid 
and  occipito-masroid  sutures  of  the  opposite  side.  ["  Arch.  f.  An- 
throp.,"  li,  p.  305  (L).]— Scheiteld'  (Ger.).  A  straight  line  between 
the  frontal  eminence  of  one  side  and  the  parietal  eminence  of  the 
other  side.  [•'  Arch,  f .  Anthrop.,"  ii,  p.  298  (L).] 

DIAGONAL-CONJUGATA  (Ger.),  n.  De-a3g-on-asl'ko2n-yu- 
gast"a3.  See  Diagonal  CONJUGATE. 

DIAGONOUS,  adj.  Di-a2g'o2n-u3s.  Having  four  corners  or 
angles  (said  of  stems).  B,  116,  123  (a,  24).] 

DIAGRAM,  n.  Di'a3-gra2m.  Gr.,  Jiaypa^/uo.  Lat.,  diagram- 
ma.  Fr.,  diagramme.  Ger.,  Diagramm.  A  sketch  or  plan  of  the 
salient  features  of  a  structure,  which  does  not  purport  to  represent 
details  accurately.  It  may  be  exaggerated  or  conventionalized  for 
the  sake  of  perspicuity.— Floral  d.  Ger.,  Bliithendiagramm.  A 
plan  of  the  relative  position  and  form  of  the  different  parts  of  a 
flower.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIAGRAPH,  n.  Di'as-grasf.  From  8t<£,  thoroughly,  and 
ypd</>«ic,  to  record.  Fr.,  diagraphe.  Of  Gavart,  an  apparatus  for 
making  drawings  of  the  cranial  outlines.  [A,  518.] 

DIAGRED  (Fr.),  DIAGREDE  (Fr.),  n's.  De-a»-gre2d.  Old 
names  for  scammony:  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  cydonie.  See  DIA- 
CRYDIUM cydoniatum.—D.  glycyrrhizfi.  See  DIACRYDIUM  gli  cyr- 
rhizatum.—T).  rose1.  See  DIACRYDIUM  rosatum.— D.  sulfur6. 
See  DIACRYDIUM  sulphuratum. 

DIAGRYDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-gri2d(grusd)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
See  DIACRYDIUM. 

DIAHELIOTROPISM,  n.  Di-as-hel-i2-o2t'ro2p-i2z1m.  From 
8ta,  across,  rjAios,  the  sun,  and  rpiireiv,  to  turn.  The  tendency  of 
plants  growing  under  the  influence  of  light  to  take  a  course  trans- 
verse to  the  direction  of  the  light,  fa,  24.] 

DIAHERMODACTYLU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-as-hu5rm- 
(he2rm)-o(o3)-da2k(da3k)'ti2l(tu«l)-u2(u).  Gr.,  (<t>dpna.ieov)  Sid  epnoSdic- 
rvAov.  Fr.,  diahermodactylon.  An  old  purgative  of  which  the  her- 
modactyl  was  the  chief  ingredient.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAHYDRIC,  adj.  Di-as-hid'ri2k.  Lat.,  diahydricus  (from 
Sid,  through,  and  vSiap,  water).  Passing  through  water  (said  of  a 
percussion  note  from  a  viscus,  which  is  transmitted  through  a 
stratum  of  interposed  fluid).  [C.  J.  B.  Williams  (L,  116).] 

DIAION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a(a3)'i2-o2r.(on).  Gr., 
(<t>dpfj.a.Kov)  Sia.  iiav.  An  old  pastille  of  which  violets  were  the  chief 
ingredient.  [L,  41,  94  (o,  21).] 

DIAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.    De-a2r.    Ephemeral.    [L,  41.] 

DIAIRIDOS  (Lat.).  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-i(e)'ri2d-olls.  Or., 
(avTiSorov)  Sid  tptSos.  Fr.,  diaireos.  An  ancient  antidote  of  which 
a  species  of  Jm  was  the  chief  ingredient.  [L,  41,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Di(di2)-a(as)'i2-u3m(u4m).    See  DIAION. 

DIAK AR  A,  n.  Among  the  Jolofs,  in  Africa,  the  Nymphcea  cce- 
rulea.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

DIAKENE  (Fr.),  n.    De-as-kean.    See  DIACH^NIUM. 

DIAKODION  (Ger.),  n.    De-a3-kod-e'o2n.    See  DIACODION. 

DIAL.AGON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a2l(a3l)'a2g(a3gVo2n- 
(on).  Gr.,  (^dpinoLKov)  fiid  \ayS>v.  According  to  Alexander  of  Tralles, 
a  medicine  in  which  the  dung  of  the  hare  was  an  ingredient,  rec- 
ommended as  a  remedy  against  indurations  and  obstructions  of 
the  liver  and  spleen.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAL.AMBAUN,  n.  In  Africa,  the  Dalbergia  melanoxylon. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIAL.DANE,  n.  Di-a2l'dan.  A  crystalline  body.  C8H,4O,  = 
2C4HgO.,  -  H,0.  or  CH,CHOH.CH2CH  :  CHCH(OH).CH2CHO, 
melting  at  139°  C.  and  bearing  the  same  relation  to  aldol  that  cro- 
ton  aldehyde  bears  to  acetic  aldehyde.  [B,  2.] 

DIAI.DANTC  ACID,  n.  Di-a2l-da2n'i2k.  A  monobasic  oxida- 
tion product,  CgHi4Os  +  O  =  C8H,4O4,  of  dialdane.  It  forms  mono- 
clinic  prisms,  easily  soluble  in  water  and  melting  at  80°  C.  [B,  2 
(a,  24).f 

DIAL.E  (Fr.),  n.    De-a8l.    See  DIALIUM. 

DIALEIMMA  (Lat.),  DIALEIPSIS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  f.  Di- 
(di2)-a3-lim'(le2-i2m')-mas,  -Hps'(le2-i2ps')-i2s.  Gen.,  dialeimmatos- 
(-i.s),  -eips'eos  (-M).  Gr.,  SidAei/u/xa,  fitaAeii^t?.  Ger.,  Aimblciben..  An 
intermission  (between  paroxysms),  an  interspace.  [A,  311  (a,  17); 
A,  322  (a,  21) ;  L,  41,  50,  94.] 

DIAUEIPYRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-as-lip'(le2-i2p')-i2(u«)-ra!». 
From  «ioAei7ren',  to  intermit,  and  irvp,  fever.  Intermittent  fever. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIAL,EMMA(Lat.),n.  n.    Di(di2)-a3-le2m'ma3.    See  DIALEIMMA. 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  K,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank  ; 


1291 


DIURETIC 
DIAMETER 


DIALEPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-le3ps(laps)'i2s.  Gen.,  dia- 
leps'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  SiaATj^is.  Fr.,  dialepse.  A  space  between  the 
turns  of  a  bandage.  [L,  41,  94.] 

DIAL.ES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-a(a3)'lez(las).  Of  Batsch,  an 
order  of  the  Liliacece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIALIBANU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-li2b'a2n(a3n)-u2(u). 
Gr.,  (<t>a.ptia.Kov)  Sid.  \ifiavov.  Fr.,  dialibanon,.  An  ancient  medicine 
of  which  the  chief  ingredient  was  frankincense.  [L,  94,  109  (a,  21).] 

DIAL.ION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a(a3)'Ji2-o2n.  The  Heliotropium 
eumpceum.  [B,  88  ;  L,  87.] 

DIALIPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-a3-li2ps(leps)'ias.  See  DIALE- 
IPSIS. 

DIAL.IPYRE  (Fr.),  n.    De-as-le-per.    See  DIALEIPYRA. 

DIAOSATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-a2l(a3l)-i2s-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s). 
See  DIALYZED. 

DIALIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a(a3)'li2-u3m(u*m).  Fr.,  diale. 
A  genus  of  leguminous  plants  of  the  Cassiece.  [B.  42,  121  (o,  24).] — 
D.  acutifolium.  See  D.  guineense. — D.  floribundum.  A 
Brazilian  species  having  a  round,  small,  edible  fruit,  like  the  cur- 
rant. [B,  19  (a,  24).]— D.  guineense.  Fr.,  cordarion  d  feuilles 
aigues,  tamarin  veloute.  Syn.:  Codarium  acutifolium.  The  vel- 
vet tamarind,  indigenous  to  Sierra  Leone.  The  seed-pods  are  cov- 
ered with  a  velvet  down,  and  contain  an  agreeable,  acid,  farina- 
ceous substance,  used  as  food.  [B,  173,  185  (a,  24).] — D.  inclicum. 
The  tamarind-plum  of  the  East  Indies.  It  has  a  delicious  pulp,  less 
acid  than  that  of  the  tamarind.  [B.  19  (a,  24).  j — D.  nitidum.  A 
species  the  pods  of  which  contain  an  acidulous  marrow,  used  by  the 
negroes  on  the  coast  of  Guinea  as  food,  [a,  22.]— D.  ovoideum. 
A  species  found  in  Ceylon,  having  an  agreeable  fruit.  [B,  19 
(a,  24).] 

DIALKALAMIDE,  n.  Di-a2l-ka2l'a2m-i2d(id).  See  under 
ALKALAMIDK. 

DIALKYL,,  n.  Di-aal'kial.  A  double  molecule  of  an  alkyl  com- 
pound. [B,  4.J 

DIALKYLAMINE.n.  Di-a2l-ki2l'aam-en.  Ger.,  Dialkylamin. 
See  under  ALKYLAMINE. 

pIAL,KYL,IC,  adj.    Di-aal-kial'iak.     Of,  pertaining  to,  or  con- 
taining 2  molecules  of  an  alkyl.     [B,  4.] 
DIALLAG  (Ger.),  DIALLAGE  (Fr.),  n's.    De-a3l-lasg',  -a3zh. 

See  MAGNESIUM. 

DIAL.I.YL,,  n.  Di-aal'ial.  Fr.,  diallyle.  Ger.,  D.  A  double 
molecule  of  allyl ;  the  form  under  which  the  latter  appears  when  in 
the  free  state  :  having  a  pungent  odor  like  that  of  horseradish,  and 
boiling  at  58°  C.  Chemically  it  is  a  hydrocarbon  of  the  CnH2n  —  « 
series,  C6H,0CH2  =  CH.CHa  -CHa— CH-  CH3,  and  is  both  bivalent 
and  quadrivalent,  forming  thus  two  groups  of  additional  com- 
pounds. [B,  2.J 

DIAULYLACETIC   ACID,   n.      Di-a2l-i2l-a2s-et'iak.      Diallyl 

monacetate.     [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIALOES  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(dia;>-a2l(a3l)'o(os)-ez(as).  Gr., 
(Adttuucw)  Si  aAoijs.  Fr.,  dialoes.  An  old  preparation  of  aloes. 

[L,  41,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAjLOSE,  n.  Di'a2l-os.  Fr.,  d.  A  substance  derived  from 
the  fruit  of  the  Gymnocladus  chinensis ;  used  in  China  as  a  cleans- 
ing agent.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIALTH.EAS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(dia)-a2l(a3l)-the'(tha3'e2)- 
a2s(a3s).  Gr.,  (\pl<rna)  Si  aASaios.  Fr.,  dialthee,  dialtheon.  See 
Unguentum  ALTHJE.S;. 

DIALURAMIDE,  n.  Di-a2l-u2r'a2m-i2d(id).  Ger.,  Dialuramid. 
An  amide,  CO<^; ~^3>CHNH2C4H6N3O8,  of  dialuric acid.  [B,  3.] 

DIALURATE,  n.  Di-a2l-uar'at.  Fr.,d.  A  salt  of  dialuric  acid. 
[L,  41.] 

DIAI.TJRIC  ACID,  n.  Di-a2l-uar'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dialurique. 
Ger.,  Dialursdure.  A  monobasic,  crystalline  acid,  C4H4N.jO4  = 

CO\NH— CO/C-H-OH'  obtaiaed  from  alloxan  by  the  action  of  hy- 
drogen sulphide.     [B,  3.] 

DIALYCARPUS,  adj.  Di-a2l  ia-ka3rp'u3s.  From  Sia\vciv,  to 
loosen,  and  icaprrds,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  dialycarpe.  Having  separate  and 
distinct  carpels,  [a,  24.] 

DIALYPETALOUS,  adj.  Di-a2l-ia-peat'a2l-u3s.  Lat.,  dialy- 
petalus  (from  Sia\vew,  to  loosen,  and  vera\ov,  a  petal).  Fr.,  dialy- 
petale.  Having  two  or  more  free  petals.  The  Dialypetalce  of 
Endlicher  are  a  cohort  of  the  Acramphibrya.  [B,  34,  77,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DIALYPHYLLOUS,  adj.  Di-a2l-i2-fi2l'u3s.  From  SiaMeiv.  to 
loosen,  and  <j>v\\ov,  a  leaf .  Fr.,dialyphylle.  Having  separate  caly- 
cine  leaves.  [B,  19,  77  (a,  24).] 

DIALYSABLE,  adj.  Di'aal-iz-aa-b'l.  Fr.,  d.  Capable  of 
undergoing  dialysis  ;  diffusible.  [B.] 

DIALYSATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(dia)-as-liz(lu«s)-a(a»)'toar ;  in 
Eng.,  di-a2l'i2z-at-o2r.  See  DIALYZER. 

DIALYSEPALOTJS,  adj.    Di-a2l-i2-se2p'a2l-u3s.     Fr.,  dialyse- 
pale.    See  DIALYPHYLLOUS. 
DIALYSER,  n.    See  DIALYZER. 


rated  by  an  animal  membrane  interdiffuse.  Usually  one  of  the 
liquids  is  pure  water,  and  the  other  is  a  solution  of  a  mixture  of  col- 
loids and  crystalloids  ;  owing  to  the  different  diffusive  power  of 
these  bodies,  the  crystalloids  pass  through  the  membrane  before 


the  colloids,  and  are  thus  separated  from  them.  2.  In  obstetrics,  a 
breaking  up  of  the  bones  of  the  base  of  the  skull.  3.  Debility,  dis- 
solution, languor,  difficulty  in  moving  the  limbs.  4.  In  surgery,  a 
solution  of  continuity.  [L,  41,  56,  109.]— Gaseous  d.  The  separa- 
tion of  gases  from  each  other  by  reason  of  the  difference  in  their 
powers  of  diffusion,  [a,  27.] 

DIALYSTAMINOUS,  adj.  Di-a2l-ia-sta2m'i2n-u3s.  From  «ia- 
\veiv.  to  loosen,  and  stamen  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  dialystamine.  Having 
separate  and  distinct  stamens.  [B,  38, 127  (a,  14).] 

DIAL.YSTELOUS,  adj.  Di-aal-ia-stel'u3s.  From  JtoAv'eiK,  to 
loosen,  and  orjjAi),  a  column.  Fr.,  dialystele.  In  polystelic  plant- 
axes,  having  the  stelae  separate.  ["Ann.  des  sci.  nat.  (hot.),"  S. 
vii,  t.  iii.  p.  275  (B).] 

DIALYTIC,  adj.  Di-aal-iat'iak.  Gr.,  iia\vriKot.  Lat.,  dialyti- 
cus.  Fr.,  dialytique.  Ger.,  dialytisch.  It.,  dialitico.  Sp.,  diali- 
tico.  .  1.  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  process  of  dialysis.  [B, 
6.]  2.  Relaxing  (said  of  remedies).  [A,  518.] 

DIALYZED,  adj.  Di'a2l-izd.  Lat.,  dialisatus.  Fr.,  dialyse. 
Ger.,  dialysirt.  It.,  dialisato,  dializzato.  Sp.,  dialisado.  Sub- 
jected to  or  prepared  by  dialysis.  [B.] 

DIALYZER,  n.  Di'aal-iz-u5r.  Lat.,  dialysator.  Fr.,  dialy- 
seur.  Ger.,  Dialysator.  An  apparatus  for  performing  dialysis. 
It  consists  of  a  tray  floating  in  a  quantity  of  water,  and  having  its 
bottom  consisting  of  a  tightly  stretched  diaphragm  of  parchment 
paper.  [J.  P.  Cooke  (o,  27).] 

DIAMAGNETIC,  adj.  Di-as-ma2g-ne2t'iak.  Fr.,  diamagne- 
tique.  Ger.,  diamagnetisch.  Having  the  property  of  diamagnet- 
ism.  [B.] 

DIAMAGNETISM,  n.  Di-as-maag'neat-iazm.  From  Sia, 
through,  and  /uayrrjs,  a  magnet.  Fr.,  diamagnetisme.  Ger.,  Dia- 
magnetismus.  The  principle  which  causes  certain  bodies  to  be  re- 
pelled by  magnets,  and,  when  placed  between  the  poles  of  an  elec- 
tro-magnet, to  assume  a  position  at  right  angles  to  its  axis  ("  equa- 
torial" position).  [B.] 

DIAMANT  (Fr.),  n.    De-a3-ma3na.    See  ADAMANT  and  DIAMOND. 

DIAMARENATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-ma2r(masr)-ean-a- 
(a3)'tu3m(tu4m).  Of  Schroder,  a  preparation  made  by  passing  3 
parts  of  the  pulp  of  sour  cherries  through  a  sieve,  adding  2  of  sugar 
and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  aromatics.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAMARGAKITU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-masr-ga2r- 
(gasr)-i(e)'tua(tu).  Gr.,  (fyapnaicov)  Sid  jmapyapirou.  An  old  phar- 
maceutical preparation  made  from  pearls.  [Myrepsus  (L,  41,  94 
[a,  81]).] 

DIAMASEMA  (Lat.),  DIAMASSEMA  (Lat.),  DIAMA- 
STEMA  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Di(di2)-a3-ma2s(ma3s)-e(a)'ma3,  -se(sa)'ma3, 
-ste(sta)'ma3.  Gen.,  diamasem'atos  (-is),  -sem'atos  (-is),  -stem'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  Sia/j.a.<niiia,  Sm/xao-o-Tj/xa,  Sta/uacmjfia.  Fr.,  diamaseme. 
A  masticatory.  [L,  41,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAMBA,  n.  In  Africa,  the  Cannabis  sativa,  or  Congo  tobac- 
co. [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DIAMBKA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Di(dia)-aam(a3m)'bra3.  From  Sid,  made 
from,  and  ambra  (Q.  v.).  An  old  cordial  and  stomachic  remedy 
containing  ambergris.  [L,  94  (a,  17).] — Diamforse  species  sine 
adoratis  [Lond.  Disp.].  D.  without  perfume  ;  made  by  powdering 
6  parts  each  of  cinnamon,  angelica-root,  cloves,  mace,  nutmegs, 
malabathrum,  and  galangal,  2  each  of  spikenard  and  greater  and 
lesser  cardamoms,  3  of  ginger,  and  4  each  of  aloes-wood,  yellow- 
saunders,  and  long  pepper.  [Mesue  (L,  94  [a,  21]).] — Species  diam- 
brae  cum  odoratis  [Lond.  Disp.].  D.  made  by  adding  3  parts  of 
ambergris  and  1  part  of  musk  to  the  species  diambrce  sine  odoratis. 
[L,  94  («,  21).] 

DIAMELA  (Sp.),  n.  De-a3-ma'la».  In  the  West  Indies,  the 
Jasminum  sambuc.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIAMELON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-aa-me(ma)'loan(lon). 
Gr.,  (<j>apiJ.a.Kov)  Sia  nii\iav.  An  old  preparation  in  which  quinces 
were  the  principal  ingredient.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAMESOGAMOTJS,  adj.  Di-a3-me2s-o2g'a2m-u3s.  Lat.,  di- 
amesogamus  (from  &'a/ie<ros,  mediate,  and  yafios,  marriage).  Re- 
quiring the  aid  of  extraneous  agencies  to  accomplish  fertilization 
(said  of  plants).  The  Diamesogamce  of  Delpino  include  the  Hydro- 
philce,  Ornithophilce,  Entomophilce,  Malacophilce,  etc.  [Miiller 
(a,  24).] 

DIAMESOSTEOMYCES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-a3-me2s-oast-ea- 
oam'ia(ue)-sez(kas).  Gen.,  diamesosteomycet'os  (-is).  From  Sid- 
ju.e<ros,  in  the  middle,  ovreov,  a  bone,  and  /*«/")»,  a  fungus.  Fr.,  dia- 
mesosteomycete.  Ger.,  Knochenschwamm  in  der  Substanz  des 
Knochens.  A  fungous  growth  in  the  substance  or  between  the 
outer  and  inner  surfaces  of  a  bone.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIAMETER,  n.  Di-a2m'e2t-u6r.  Gr.,  Sidperpos.  Lat.,  diame- 
tros,  diametmim.  Fr.,  diametre.  Ger.,  D.,  Durchmesser.  It.,  dia- 
metro.  Sp.,  didmetro.  The  distance  from  any  point  at  the  periph- 
ery of  a  surface,  body,  or  canal  to  the  opposite  point.— Anterior 
transverse  d.  of  the  foetal  head.  See  Bitemporal  d.  of  the  foe- 
tal head.— Antero-ppsterior  d.  of  the  pelvic  cavity  Fr., 
diametre  antero-posterieur  (ou  droit)  de  Vexcavati&n  pelvienne, 
diametre  sacro-pubien.  The  distance  between  the  middle  of  the 
symphysis  pubis  and  the  upper  border  of  the  third_  sacral  vertebra. 
[A,  24.]— Antero-posterior  d.  of  the  pelvic  inlet.  Fr.,  dia- 
metre antero-posterieur  du  detroit  superieur.  The  distance  from 
the  upper  part  of  the  symphysis  pubis  to  the  promontory  of  the 
sacrum.— Antero-posterior  d.  of  the  pelvic  outlet.  Fr.,  dia- 
metre coccy-pubien.  The  distance  from  the  lower  part  of  the  sym- 
physis pubis  to  the  tip  of  the  coccyx.— Antero-posterior  d.  of 
the  skull  [Welcker],  Antero-posterior  metopic  d.  of  the 
skull  [Broca].  Fr.,  diametre  antero-posterieur  metopique  du 
crane.  The  distance  in  a  straight  line  between  the  metopic  point 
and  the  most  remote  point  upon  the  external  surface  of  the  tabular 
portion  of  the  occipital  bone,  or  between  the  most  prominent  point 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U«,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U4,  urn;  U»,  like  ii  (German). 


DIAMETRE 
DIANOEMA 


1292 


of  the  glabella  and  the  most  prominent  point  upon  the  external 
surface  of  the  occipital  bone.  [L,  143.]— Auricular  d.  See  Biau- 
ricular d.  (1st  def.). — Basilo-bregmatic  d.  Fr.,  diametre  basilo- 
bregtnatique.  Ger.,  basilobregmatischer  Durchmesser.  The  dis- 
tance in  a  straight  line  between  the  basilon  and  the  bregma.  [L, 
143.]—  Baudelocque's  d.  Fr.,  diametre  de  Baudelocque.  It., 
diametro  di  Baudelocq.  The  external  conjugate  d.  of  the  pelvis. 
[A,  15.]— Biauricular  d.  Fr.,  diametre  biauriculaire  (ou  sous- 
auriculaire,  ou  bi-sous-auriculaire,  ou  lateral)  du  crane  (1st 
def.).  Ger.,  Biauricular  durchmesser.  1.  The  distance  in  a  straight 
line  between  two  points  on  a  line  passing  over  the  vertex  and 
uniting  the  two  auricular  points,  each  immediately  above  the 
ridge  which  continues  the  zygoinatic  arch  backward.  2.  The 
transverse  distance  between  the  centres  of  the  external  auditory 
meatuses,  or  between  the  middle  point  of  the  upper  margins  of 
each  external  auditory  meatus.  [L,  143,  150.]— Biglenoid  d. 
Fr.,  diametre  bigleno'idien.  The  distance  between  the  centre  of 
one  glenoid  cavity  of  the  temporal  bone  and  that  of  the  other.  [L, 
150.] — Bigoniac  d.  Fr.,  diametre  bigoniaque.  The  distance  be- 
tween the  two  gonions.  [L,  150.] — Bijugal  d.  Fr..  diametre  bi- 
jugal  (ou  interjugal).  Ger.,  Juguldurchmesser.  The  horizontal 
distance  between  the  two  malar  points.  [L,  143.] — Bijugular  d. 
Fr.,  diametre  bijugulaire  (ou posterieur  de  la  base  du  crane).  The 
transverse  distance  between  the  two  jugular  points.  [L,  150.]— Bi- 
malar  d.  Fr.,  diametre  bimalaire.  Ihe  transverse  distance  be- 
tween the  two  malar  points.  [L,  143.]—  Bimandibular  d.  Fr., 
diametre  bimandibulaire.  The  transverse  distance  between  the 
tubercles  on  the  inferior  borders  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  which  are 
situated  at  the  union  of  the  body  and  the  rami.  [L,  150.] — Bi- 
mastoid  d.  Fr.,  diametre  bimasto'idien.  Ger.,  Bimastoideal- 
durchmesser.  The  transverse  distance  between  the  apices  of  the 
two  mastoid  processes  of  the  temporal  bones  (Morton  and  Welcker) 
or  between  their  bases  (Thurnam  and  Davis).  [L,  150.] — Biparie- 
tal  d.  [Welcker].  Fr.,  diametre  biparietal  (ou  grand  transverse). 
Ger.,  biparietaler  (oder  hinterer  querer)  Durchmesser.  The  trans- 
verse distance  between  the  parietal  ejninences  of  each  side.  [L, 
149.] — Bis-acromial  d.  Fr.,  diametre  bi-acromial.  Ger.,  bia- 
kromialer  Durchmesser.  The  transverse  distance  between  the 
apices  of  the  two  acromial  processes.  ["  Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1883, 
p.  701  (L).]— Bis-iliac  d.  Fr.,  diametre  bi-iliaque.  The  trans- 
verse distance  between  the  most  distant  points  of  the  crests  of  the 
two  ilia.  ["Rev.  d'anthropol.,1'  1880,  p.  194  (L).]— Bis-ischiadic 
(or  Bis-ischiatic)  d.  Fr.,  diametre  bi-ischiatique.  See  under 
Transverse  d's  of  the  pelvis.— Bistephanic  d.  See  Maximum 
frontal  d. — Biteniporal  d.  Fr.,  diametre  bitemporal  (ou  petit 
transverse).  Ger.,  bitemporaler  (oder  vorderer  quere)  Durchmes- 
ser. 1.  The  distance  between  ihe  two  most  distant  portions  of  the 
coronal  suture.  2.  See  Temporal  d. — Bitrochanteric  d.  Fr., 
diametre  bitrochanterien.  Tne  distance  between  the  highest  point 
of  one  trochanter  major  and  that  of  the  other.  ["  Rev.  d'anthro- 
pol.,"  1880,  p.  191  (L).]— Bizygomatic  d.  Fr.,  diametre  bizygo- 
matique  (ou  interzygomatique).  The  greatest  transverse  distance 
between  the  most  prominent  points  of  the  zygomatic  arches.  [L, 
143.] — Cervico-bregmatic  d.  The  distance  from  the  centre  of 
the  anterior  fontanelle  to  the  junction  of  the  neck  with  the  floor  of 
the  mouth. — Coccy-pubic  d.  of  the  pelvis.  See  Antero-posterior 
d.  of  the  pelvic  outlet. — Conjugate  d.  of  the  pelvis.  Ger.,  gera- 
der  (oder  kleiner)  Durchmesser  des  Beckeneinganges.  Syn. :  an- 
tero-posterior  d.  The  distance  from  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum 
to  the  upper  borde_r  of  the  interarticular  cartilage  of  the  symphy- 
sis  pubis,  in  the  middle  line.  See,  also,  CONJUQATA  and  CONJUGATE. 
— Deventer's  d's.  See  .D's  of  Deventer. — Diagonal  conjugate 
d.  of  the  pelvis.  Fr.,  conjugue  diagonal.  Ger.,  Diagonalconju- 
gata.  The  distance  from  the  upper  part  of  the  symphysis  pubis 
to  the  most  distant  part  of  the  brim  of  the  pelvis.— D's  of  De- 
venter.  Lat.,  diametra  Deventerii.  Fr.,  diametres  de  Deventer. 
A  term  sometimes  applied  incorrectly  to  the  oblique  d's  of  the  pel- 
vis, its  use  being  due  to  an  error  on  the  part  of  the  French  trans- 
lator of  Deventer's  work.  [A,  24.]— External  bi-orbital  d.  Fr., 
diametre  bi-orbitaire  externe.  The  greatest  transverse  distance 
between  the  outer  borders  of  the  external  orbital  apophyses  of  the 
frontal  bone.  [L.  143.] — External  conjugate  d.  of  the  pelvis. 
Lat.,  conjugata  externa.  Fr.,  conjugue  externe,  diametre  de  Bau- 
delocque. Ger.,  dussere  Conjugata.  Syn.  :  Baudelocque' s  d.  The 
antero-posterior  d.  of  the  pelvic  inlet  measured  externally ;  the 
distance  from  the  skin  over  the  upper  part  of  the  symphysis  pubis 
to  the  skin  over  a  point  corresponding  to  the  promontory  of  the 
sacrum.— Fronto-mental  d.  The  distance  from  the  top  of  the 
forehead  to  the  point  of  the  chin. — Fronto-occipital  d.  See  Oc- 
cipito-frontal d.— Greater  diagonal  d.  of  the  total  head.  See 
Occipito-mental  d. — Greater  transverse  d.  of  the  total  head. 
Ger.,  grosser  Querdurchmesser  des  Kindesschadels.  See  Bipari- 
etal a. — Inferior  frontal  d.,  Inferior  transverse  d.  of  the 
skull.  _  See  Minimum  frontal  d.— Inial  d.  Fr.,  diametre  (ante- 
ro-posterieur)  iniaque.  Ger.,  linealer  Ldngsdurchmesser  des  Schd- 
dels.  The  distance  in  a  straight  line,  in  the  median  line  of  the 
skull,  between  the  most  prominent  points  of  the  inion  and  the  gla- 
bella. [L,  143.]— Internal  bi-orbital  d.  Fr.,  diametre  bior- 
bitaire  interne.  The  greatest  transverse  distance  between  the 
inner  borders  of  the  external  orbital  apophyses  of  the  frontal  bone. 
[L,  143.]— Left  oblique  d.  of  the  pelvis.  See  Oblique  d's  of  the 
pelvis.— Lesser  diagonal  d.  of  the  foetal  head.  Fr.,  petit  dia- 
metre oblique  (ou  oblique  mineur,  ou  sous-occipito-bregmatique). 
Ger.,  kleiner  Diagonal  durchmesser  des  Kindesschadels.  The  d.  ex- 
tending from  the  middle  of  the  anterior  fontanelle  to  the  lowest 
accessible  point  of  the  occipital  bone.— Lesser  transverse  d.  of 
the  foetal  head.  Ger.,  kleiner  Querdurchmesser  des  Kindes- 
schadels. See  Bitemporal  d. — Maximum  antero-posterior  d. 
of  the  skull.  Fr.,  diametre  glabellaire  antero-posterieur  (qu 
maximum).  Ger.,  grosster  Ldngsdurchmesser.  Tne  distance,  in 
the  median  line,  between  the  most  prominent  point  of  the  glabella 
and  the  most  prominent  point  in  the  middle  line  upon  the  tabular 
portion  of  the  occipital  bone.  [L,  143.] — Maximum  frontal  d. 


Fr..  diametre  stephanique.  Ger.,  grosster  Stirndurchmesser.  The 
distance  between  the  stephanions.  [L,  143.]—  Maximum  occipi- 
tal d.  Fr.,  diametre  asterique  (ou  occipital  maximum,  ou  ex- 
terne). Ger.,  grosster  Occipitaldurchmesser.  The  distance  in  a 
straight  line  between  the  two  asterions.  [L,  143.]— Maximum 
transverse  d.  of  the  skull.  Fr.,  diametre  transversal  maxi- 
mum. Ger.,  grosster  Breitendurchmesser.  The  longest  horizontal 
transverse  line  which  can  be  drawn  within  the  cranium.  [L,  143.] 
— Mento-breginatic  d.  Fr.,  diametre  mento-bregmatique.  The 
distance  from  the  chin  to  the  middle  of  the  anterior  fontanelle.— 
Mento-frontal  d.  See  Fronto-mental  d.—  Mento-occipital  d. 
See  Occipito-mental  d. — Minimum  frontal  d.  Fr.,  diametre 
frontal  minimum.  Ger.,  kleinster  Stirndurchmesser.  The  dis- 
tance between  the  two  extremities  of  the  supra-orbital  line.  [L, 
143.]— Oblique  d's  of  the  pelvis.  Fr.,  diametres  obliques  du 
bassin.  Ger.,  schrdge  Durchmesser  des  Beckens.  The  measure- 
ment from  the  upper  border  of  the  sacro-iliac  synchondrosis  of  one 
side  to  the  ilio-pectineal  tubercle  of  the  opposite  side.  By  most 
American,  English,  and  German  writers  the  right  oblique  d.  is 
understood  as  that  one  which  extends  from  the  right  sacro-iliac 
joint,  while  most  French  writers  regard  that  as  the  left  oblique  d. 
The  right  is  sometimes  called  ihe'first,  and  the  left  the  second 
oblique  d.— Occipito-frontal  d.  Fr.,  diametre  droit  (ou  fronto- 
occipital,  ou  occipito-frontal).  Ger.,  gerader  (oder  frontooccipi- 
taler)  Durchmesser.  The  d.  extending  from  the  root  of  the  nose  to 
the  most  distant  point  of  the  occiput. — Occipito-mental  d.  Fr., 
diametre  occipito-mentonnier  (ou  mento-occipital,  ou  grand  ob- 
lique). Ger.,  mento-occipitaler  (oder  grosser  Diagonal-)  Durchmes- 
ser. The  greatest  distance  between  the  occiput  and  the  chin. — 
Posterior  transverse  d.  of  the  foetal  head.  See  Biparietal  d. 
— Kight  oblique  d.  of  the  pelvis.  Fr.,  diametre  droit  (ou  pre- 
mier diametre)  oblique  du  bassin.  See  Oblique  d's  of  the  pelvis.— 
Sacro-cotyloid  d.  Fr.,  diametre  sacro-cotylo'idien.  SeeDisTAN- 
TIA  sacro-cotyloidea. — Sacro-subpubic  d.  Fr.,  diametre  suero- 
(ou  promonto-)  sous-pubien.  The  distance  between  the  middle  of  the 
promontory  of  the  sacrum  and  the  middle  of  the  lower  border  of 
the  triangular  ligament  of  the  pubic  symphysis.  [A,  15.]— Sa- 
gittal d.  See  Basilo-bregmatic  d.— Stephanie  d.  See  Maxi- 
mum frontal  d.— Sterno-vertebral  d.  Ger.,  Sagittaldurchmes- 
ser  des  Thorax.  The  distance  from  the  sternum  to  the  vertebral 
column,  measured  externally.  [Knauthe  (A,  319).]— Suboccipi- 
to-bregmatic  d.  Fr.,  diametre  sous-occipito-bregmatique.  See 
Lesser  diagonal  d.  of  the  foetal  head. — Suboccipito-frontal 
d.  The  greatest  distance  between  the  forehead  and  the  junction 
of  the  occiput  with  the  neck.— Subtemporal  d.  Fr.,  diametre 
sous-temporal  (ou  anterieur  de  la  base  du  crane).  The  distance 
between  the  point  upon  the  spheno-temporal  suture  which  is 
crossed  by  the  ridge  upon  the  inferior  surface  on  the  greater  wing 
of  the  sphenoid  bone  of  one  side  and  a  similar  point  on  the  other 
side.  [L,  150.]— Superior  frontal  d.,  Superior  transverse  d. 
of  the  skull.  See  Maximum  frontal  d.— Temporal  d.  Fr., 
diametre  temporal.  Ger.,  Bitemporaldurchmesser.  The  greatest 
horizontal  distance  between  two  opposite  points  upon  the  line 
passing  over  the  vertex  and  uniting  the  two  auricular  points,  on 
the  surface  of  the  temporal  bones.  [L,  143.]— Trachelo-breg- 
matic  d.  Fr.,  diametre  trachelo-bregmatique  (ou  vertical,  ou 
perpendiculaire,  ou  sous-mento-bregmatique).  See  Cervico-breg- 
matic d. — Transverse  d.  of  the  false  pelvis.  Fr.,  diametre 
transversal  du  grand  bassin.  The  greatest  distance  between  the 
crests  of  the  ilia. — Transverse  d.  of  the  pelvic  cavity.  Fr., 
diametre  transverse  de  Vexcavaiion  pelvienne.  The  distance  be- 
tween the  highest  points  of  the  two  acetabula  in  the  standing  post- 
ure. [A,  24.J — Transverse  d's  of  the  pelvis.  Fr.,  diametres 
transverses  du  bassin.  1.  That  of  the  inlet,  the  bis-iliac  d.  ;  being 
the  greatest  transverse  distance  between  the  right  and  left  ilio- 
pectmeal  lines.  2.  That  of  the  outlet,  the  bis-ischiadic  d.  ;  being  the 
distance  between  the  tuberosities  of  the  ischia.  3.  That  of  the  cav- 
ity (see  Transverse  d.  of  the  pelvic  cavity). — Transverse  d.  of 
the  skull.  Of  Morton,  the  distance  between  the  anterior  inferior 
angles  of  the  parietal  bones.  [L,  149.] — Vertical  d.  of  the  foetal 
head.  Fr.,  diametre  vertical.  Ger.,  senkrechter  Durchmesser  des 
Kindesschadels.  The  d.  extending  from  the  highest  point  of  the 
head  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum.  [A,  20.]— 
Vertical  d.  of  the  skull.  See  Basilo-bregmatic  d. 

DIAMETRE  (Fr.),  n.  De-as-me11t'r.  See  DIAMETER.— Deuxi- 
eme  d.  oblique  du  bassin.  See  Oblique  DIAMETERS  of  the  pelvis. 
— D.  anterieur  de  la  base  du  crane.  See  Subtemporal  DIAME- 
TER.— D.  antfiro-postfirieur  iniaque.  See  Inial  DIAMETER.— D. 
antfiro-posterieur  metropique.  See  Antero-posterior  DIAME- 
TER of  the  skidl. — D.  asterique.  See  Maximum  occipital  DIAME- 
TER.—D.  auriculaire.  See  Biauricular  DIAMETER.— D.  bi-sus- 
auriculaire.  See  Biauricular  DIAMETER  (1st  def.).— D.  coccy- 
pubien,  D.  coccy-sous-pubien.  See  Antero-posterior  DIAME- 
TER of  the  pelvic  outlet. — D.  coccy-sus-pubien.  The  distance  be- 
tween the  tip  of  the  coccyx  and  the  upper  end  of  the  symphysis 
pubis.  [A,  28.]— D.  de  Baudelocque.  See  External  conjugate 
DIAMETER  of  the  pelvis. — D.  droit.  See  Occipito-frontal  DIAMETER. 
— D.  droit  de  1'excavation  pelvienne.  See  Antero-posterior 
DIAMETER  of  the  pelvic  cavity. — D.  frontal  minimum.  See  Mini- 
mum frontal  DIAMETER. — D.  fronto-occipital.  See  Occipito- 
frontal  DIAMETER. — D.  glabellaire.  See  Maximum  antero-poste- 
rior DIAMETER  of  the  skull.— D.  glabello-obeliaque.  A  straight 
line  between  the  glabella  and  the  obelion.  [L,  150.]— D.  grand 
oblique.  See  Occipito-mental  DIAMETER.— D.  grand  transverse. 
See  Biparietal  DIAMETER.— D.  iliaque.  See  Bis-iliac  DIAMETER. — 
D.  iniaque.  See  Inial  DIAMETER. — D.  interjugal.  See  Bijugal 
DIAMETER. — D.  interzygomatique.  See  Bizygomatic  DIAMETER. 
— D.  ischlatique.  See  Bis-ischiadic  DIAMETER. — D.  jugal.  See 
Bijugal  DIAMETER. — D.  lateral  du  crane.  See  Biauricular  DI- 
AMETER (1st  def.). — D.  mastoldien.  See  Bimastoid  DIAMETER. — 
D.  mento-occipital.  See  Occipito-mental  DIAMETER. — D.  moy- 
eux  de  la  base  du  crftne.  See  Biglenoid  DIAMETER.— D.  occi- 
pital externe  (ou  maximum).  See  Maximum  occipital  DIAME- 


A,  ape;  A3,  at;  A».  ah:  A«,  all;  Ch.  chin:  Cli».  loch  (Scottish):  E.  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die:  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank  ; 


1293 


DIAMETRE 
DIANOEMA 


TRR.— D.  oc«ipito-mentonnier.     See  Occipito-mental  DIAMETER. 
— D.  perpendiculaire.     See  Trachelo-bregmatic  DIAMETER.—!). 

Setit  transverse.  See  Bitemporal  DIAMETER.— D.  posterieur 
e  la  base  du  cr&ne.  See  Bijugular  DIAMETER.— D.  promon- 
to-sous-pubien.  See  Obstetrical  CONJUGATE.  — 1>.  pterique. 
The  distance  between  one  pterion  and  the  other.  [L,  150.]— D. 
sacro-pubien.  See  Antero-posterior  DIAMETER  of  the  pelvic  cavity. 
— D.  sacro-sous-pubien.  See  Obstetrical  CONJUGATE.— D.  sous- 
mento-bregmatique.  See  Trachelo-bregmatic  DIAMETER. — D. 
sous-occipito-bregmatique.  See  Lesser  diagonal  DIAMETER  of 
the  foetal  head  and  Suboccipito-bregmatic  DIAMETER.— D.  sous- 
temporal.  See  Subtemporal  DIAMETER.— J>.  stephanique.  See 
Maximum  frontal  DIAMETER.—!),  sus-auriculaire.  See  Biau- 
ricular UIAMETEK  (1st  def)..— D.  transversal  du  grand  bassin. 
See  Transverse  DIAMETER  of  the  false  pelvis.— D.  transversal 
facial  maximum.  See  Bizygomatic  DIAMETER.— D.  transver- 
sal maximum.  See  Maximum  transverse  DIAMETER  of  the  skull. 
— D.  utile.  The  shortest  diameter  of  the  pelvis  (lit.,  the  useful 
diameter).  [Pinard  (A,  15).]— D.  vertical.  See  Trachelo-breg- 
matic DIAMETER  and  Vertical  DIAMETER  of  the  foetal  head. — Petit 
d.  oblique.  See  Lesser  diagonal  DIAMETER  of  the  foetal  head. — 
Premier  d.  oblique  du  bassin.  See  Oblique  DIAMETERS  of  the 
pelvis. 

DIAMETRICAL,  adj.  Di2-a-meat'ri2-ca2l.  Fr.,  diametrique. 
Ger.,  diametrisch.  Constituting  a  vertical  slit  (said  of  the  pupil 
after  two  iridectomies,  one  upward  and  the  other  downward).  [F.] 

DIAMETROS  (Lat.),  DIAMETRUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n.    Di- 

(di2)-a3-me2t'ro2s,  -rusm(ru4m).    See  DIAMETER. 

DI AMIDE,  n.  Di-a2ro'i2d(id).  A  substitution  product  of  a 
double  molecule  of  ammonia.  [B,  244  (a,  27).]— Primary  d.  A  d. 
in  which  a  single  radicle  has  replaced  2  atoms  of  hydrogen.  Only 
such  primary  d's  have  been  found  as  contain  the  radicle  of  a  dia- 
tomic alcohol  (e.  g.,  ethylene).  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIAMIDOBENZENE,  n.  Di-a2m"i2d-o-be2nz'en.  Ger.,  Dia- 
midobenzol.  An  amidogen  substitution  compound  of  benzene. 
[B.] 

DIAMIDOBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Di-a3m"i2d-o-be2nz-o'i2k. 
Fr.,  oxide  diamidobenzo'ique.  Ger.,  Diamidobenzoesdure.  A  re- 
duction product,  C7H4(NH2)Oa  =  C8H3/^j^H,  of  nitroamidoben- 

zoic  acid,  obtained  by  passing  sulphureted  hydrogen  into  a  warm 
ammoniacal  solution  of  nitric  acid.    [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIAMINE,  n.    Di-a2m'en.    See  under  AMINE. 

DIAMISYOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  pi(di2)-a3-miVi2(u<>)-o2s.  Gr., 
(ftoA.Avpioi')  8i<x  /nicrvos.  An  old  collyrium  consisting  principally  of 
copper  sulphate.  [L,  109.] 

DIAMMONIC,  adj.  Di-a2m-o2n'i2k.  Containing  two  mole- 
cules of  ammonium.  [B.] 

DIAMNES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3m(a3m)'nez(nas).  Involun- 
tary micturition.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIAMOND,  n.  Di'a3-musnd.  Gr.,  aSdfia*.  L,a,t.,adamas.  Fr., 
diamant.  Ger.,  Diamant.  It.,  Sp.,  diamante.  A  precious  stone 
constituting  one  of  the  allotropic  forms  of  carbon.  It  occurs  in 
many  crystalline  forms,  the  fundamental  form  being  that  of  an 
octahedron.  It  presents  a  brilliant,  characteristic  lustre,  and  is 
usually  transparent  and  colorless,  although  it  may  exhibit  various 
hues.  It  has  a  hardness  surpassing  that  of  any  other  substance. 
When  heated  in  air  it  is  converted  into  carbon  dioxide,  and  under 
the  heat  of  the  electric  arc  it  is  converted  into  black  amorphous 
carbon.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  3'5  to  3'6.  [B,  81  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xv,  p.  192,  207  (B).]—  Anthracitic  d.,  Black  d.  Syn., 
carbonado.  A  form  of  impure  carbon  resembling  anthracite  in 
appearance,  but  as  hard  as  an  ordinary  d.,  and  employed  to  cut 
d's.  [B,  3  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,1'  xxii  (a,  21).] 

DIAMORON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a2m(a3m)'o2r-o2n(on). 
Gr.,  (<j>a.pv.a.Kov)  Sia  /ttopuv.  An  old  preparation  of  mulberries  and 
honey.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAMORPHE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-a3-mo»rf'e2-e(as-e2). 
Fr.,  diamorphees.  A  suborder  or  tribe  of  the  Crassidaceas,  char- 
acterized by  carpels  connate  at  their  middle  or  their  extremity, 
and  a  capsule  dehiscing  abnormally.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

pIAMORPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-mo2rf-os'i2s.  Gen., 
diamorphos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  8ta/iop$<i><ris  (from  Sid,  thoroughly,  and 
fxop^coo-if ,  a  shaping).  A  growing  out  or  fashioning  according  to  a 
certain  form.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DI AMORU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a2m(asm)'o2r-u2(u).  See 
DIAMORON. 

DIAMOSCHU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di")-as-mo!I5?k(moasch!I)'- 
U2(u).  Gr.,  (<f>dpiJ.a.Kov)  Sia.  pxdcrxov.  An  old  preparation  of  which 
musk  was  the  principal  ingredient.  [Myrepsus  (L,  94  [a,  21]).] 

DIAMOTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-mot(mo2t)-os'i2s.  Gen., 
diamotos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  IMuttfnMtt  (from  Sia^orouv,  to  put  lint  into). 
Fr.,  diamotose.  Ger.,  Auffiillen  mit  Wundfaden  (oder  Charpie). 
The  process  of  packing  with  lint.  [E.] 

DIAMPERES  (Lat,),  adj.  Di(di2)-a2m(a3m)'pe!1r-ez(as).  Gr., 
fiia^irepjjs.  Piercing  (said  of  pain).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIAMPHORE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-a2m(a3m)-for(fo2r)'e2- 
e(a3-ea).  Of  Corda,  a  tribe  of  hyphomycetous  Fungi,  distinguished 
by  a  filamentous  mycelium  and  by  a  sporophore  divided  at  its  sum- 
mit into  two  branches,  each  carrying  a  vesicle  containing  the  spores. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIAMYL,  n.  Di-a2m'i2l.  Ger.,  D.  Fr.,  diamyle.  A  double 
molecule  of  amyl.  [B.] 

DIAMYLAMINE,  n.  Di-a'm-iai'a'm-en.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Di- 
amylamin.  The  second  amine  of  amyl.  N^U6Hn)3H.  [B.] 


DIAMYLANILINE,  n.    Di-a2m"i2l-a2n'i2l-en.    An  am  ,       ^ 

C8H8   i 

stitution  product  of  aniline,  C6Hn  V.N  =  C,,H2TN.     [B,  244  (a,  27).] 
CBH|i  ) 

DIAMYLENE,  n.  Di-a2m'i2l-en.  Fr.,  diamylene.  Ger  Di- 
amylen.  A  polymeride,  C,oHao  =  2CBHlo,  of  the  amylene  derived 
from  fermentation  amyl  alcohol,  and  containing  double  the  number 
of  atoms  of  the  latter  body.  It  was  discovered  by  Baland  who 
called  it  paramylene.  It  is  an  oily  liquid  boiling  at  165°  C.,  and  of 
a  sp.  gr.  of  07777  at  the  temperature  of  melting  ice.  [B,  24.] 

DIAMYLOXALIC  ACID,  n.  Di-a2m-i2l-o2x-a2l'i2k.  Normal 
amyl  oxalate.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

DIAMYLPHENYLAMINE,  n.  Di-a2m-i2l-fe2n-i2l'a2m-en    See 

DlAMYLANILINE. 

DIAMYLIC,  adj.    Di-a2m-i2l'i2k.    Containing  diamyl. 

DIAMYSIOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.    See  DIAMISYOS. 

DIANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(de)-a(as)'na.  From  the  goddess  of  that 
name.  Fr.,  diane.  1.  Of  the  alchemists,  silver.  [B,  81 ;  L,  94 } 
2.  See  DIANELLA. 

DI  ANACARDIU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a2nfa3n)-a3-kasrd'- 
i2-u2(u).  Gr.,  (<j>dpfiaxov)  Sia.  ava.icdpSi.ov.  An  old  preparation  con- 
taining anacardium.  [L,  41  (a,  21).] 

DIANANCASMOS  (Lat.),  DIANANCASMUS  (Lat )  n's  m 
Di(di2)-a2n(asn)-a2n2(a3n2)-ka2z(ka3s)'mo2s,  -mu3s(mu<s).  Gr.,  Sia- 
vayKa.ait.6s  (from  fiia,  thoroughly,  and  avayKdfeiv,  to  force).  The 
coaptation  of  separated  parts,  as  in  fracture  or  dislocation.  [E.] 

DIANDER  (Lat.),  adj.     Di(di2)-a2nd(asnd)'u6r(e2r).     See  DIAN- 

DROUS. 

DIANDR^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-a2nd(a3nd)'re(ra3-e2).  Of 
Eichler,  a  cohort  of  gamopetalous  plants  corresponding  to  the  order 
Oleacece  of  Bentham  and  Hooker.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIANDRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2nd(a3nd)'ri2-a3.  From  Sly, 
twice,  and  dvrip,  a  male.  Fr.,  diandrie.  Ger.,  Diandrie,  Ztvei- 
staubige,  Zwitterblumen  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  class  of  plants 
characterized  by  2  free  stamens  of  equal  length.  2.  A  form  of 
monstrosity  characterized  by  2  sets  of  male  organs  in  the  same  in- 
dividual. [B,  34  (a,  24) :  L,  41,  180.] 

DIANDRIAN,  DIANDRIC,  DIANDROUS,  adj's.  Di-a2nd'- 
ri2-a2n,  -ri"k,  -ru3s.  Lat.,  diander,  diandrus,  diandricus.  Fr., 
diandre,  diandrique.  Qer.,diandrisch,zwKimannig.  Having  two 
stamens,  belonging  to  the  Diandria  (1st  def.).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIANELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(de)-a2n(a3n)-e2l'la3.  Fr.,  dianelle. 
A  genus  of  liliaceous  plants  of  the  Asphodeleoe.  [B.  42  (a,  24).]— D. 
ensifolia.  An  East  Indian  species.  A  decoction  of  the  root  is 
used  in  urinary  and  catarrhal  complaints.  [B,  48  (a,  14).]— D.  odo- 
rata.  A  species  found  in  southern  Asia.  Its  root  is  used  in  China 
and  Cochin-China  as  a  remedy  in  dysuria  and  mucous  discharge 
from  the  genitals.  [B,  180  (a.  24).] 

DIANELLE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(de)-a2n(a3n)-e2l'le2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  dianellees.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Aspho- 
deleos,  comprising  Dianella,  Eccremis,  and  Stypandra.  [B,  42 
(a,  24).] 

DIANEMATOUS,  adj.  Di-a2n-e2m'a2t-u3s.  From  Sit,  twice, 
and  v>jju.a,  a  thread.  Fr.,  dianeme.  Terminating  in  two  filaments. 
[L,  109.] 

DIANENBAUM  (Ger.),  n.  De-a3n'e2n-ba3-u4m.  See  ARBOR 
Diance. 

DIANENMETAIX(Ger.),  n.  De-a3n'e2n-ma-ta3l".  See  DIANA 
(1st  def.). 

DIANGEI^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-a2n(a3n2)-ji'(ge2-e')-e(as-e»). 
From  Sis,  twice,  and  ayytlov,  a  vessel.  Plants  with  double  or  bi-cel- 
lular  seed-capsules.  [B,  48  (a,  14).] 

DIANGEIOSPERMOUS,  adj.  Di-a2n-ji-o-spu5rm'uss.  Lat., 
diangeiospermus  (from  5is,  twice,  ayytlov,  a  vessel,  and  a-ir^pina, 
seed).  Fr.,  diangiosperme.  Ger.,  mit  doppelten  Samenkapseln. 
Having  two  seed-capsules.  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  L,  41.] 

DIANGEIOUS,  adj.  Di-a2n'ji2-u3s.  Lat.,  diangeius  (from  Sit, 
twice,  and  dyyelov,  a  vessel).  Fr.,diangie.  Ger.,zweiaderig.  Hav- 
ing two  vessels.  [B,  38,  48,  127  (a,  14).] 

DIANILIDE,  n.  Di-a2n'i2l-i2d(id).  A  derivative  bearing  the 
same  relation  to  aniline  that  the  neutral  amides  of  dilasic  acids 
bear  to  ammonia.  [B,  46.] 

DIANISAMINE,  n.  Di-a2n-i2s'a2m-en.  A  crystallizable  arti- 
ficial alkaloid,  N 1  ^  w  n^  or  n  M  198Hs)2,  made  from  anisic  al- 

(  (.C8tl9(J)2  U2  )     (  ±13 

cohol.     [A,  1.] 

DIANISU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a2n(a3n)-i(e)'su2(su).  Gr., 
(0ap/n<ucov)  Si'a.vi<rov.  An  old  preparation  of  anise. — Species  d. 
[Wiirtemb.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  especes  d.  A  preparation  containing  7 
parts  of  dyrethrum-root,  19  each  of  ginger  and  galangal,  6  of  .In- 
dian nard.  30  of  licorice,  2  of  Melissa  calamintha,  75  of  anise".  19 
each  of  caraway  and  fennel,  6  each  of  lesser  cardamoms,  cloves, 
and  cubeb,  2  each  of  black,  white,  and  red  pepper,  19  of  cinnamon, 
7  of  Cassia  lignea,  19  of  mace,  6  of  saffron,  and  30  of  mastic.  [B, 
119  (a,  21).] 

DIANHTM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(de)-a(a3)'ni2-uSm(u«m).  Of  von  Ko- 
bell,  an  element  afterward  shown  to  be  identical  with  niobium. 
[B,  3.] 

DIANtEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a«n(a3n)-e'(o2'e2)-as.  Gr.,  81- 
di'om  (front  Sid,  thoroughly,  and  votiv,  to  think).  Ger.,  Denkver- 
mogen,  Verstand.  Thought,  also  the  faculty  of  thinking.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DIANOEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-as-no(no2)-e(a)'ma3.  Gen., 
dianoem'atos  (-in).  Gr.,  Siavorina.  A  thought,  also  a  subject  of 
thought.  [A,  387.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  Ua,  lull;  U«,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like 


DIANCEOLOGIA 
DIAPHYA 


1294 


DIANCEOL.OGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ne(no2-e2)-o(o3)-loj- 
(Io2g)'i2-a3.  From  Sidvoia,  thought,  and  Aoyos,  understanding.  Fr., 
dianceologie.  Ger.,  Theorie  des  Denkens.  The  theory  of  intuition 
and  thought.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIANOETIC,  adj.  Di-a2n-o-e2t'i2k.  Gr.,  SiavorrriKOf.  Intel- 
lectual, pertaining  to  or  capable  of  thought.  [A,  387.] 

DIANT^EOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-a2n(a8n)-te'(ta3'e2)-o2s.  Gr., 
Siavralot.  Of  Hippocrates,  extending  throughout  (said  of  liga- 
ments running  the  whole  length  of  the  spine) ;  facing,  opposite ; 
penetrating  from  the  opposite  side.  [A.  325  (a,  21).] 

DIANTHE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-a2n(a3n)'the2-e(as-e2).  Fr., 
dianthees.  A  division  or  tribe  of  the  Caryophyllece,  tribe  Silenece. 
[B,  34,  42  (a,  24).] 

DIANTHERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2n(a3n)-the(tha)'ra3.  Of 
Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Acanthacece,  tribe  Justiciece.  [B,  42  (a, 
24).]— D.  bicalyculata,  D.  bifida,  D.  paniculata.  Fr.,  car- 
mantine  bicalyculee.  An  East  Indian  species.  An  infusion  in  rice- 
water  is  used  against  the  bites  of  serpents.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

DIANTHEROUS,  adj.  Di-a2n'the2r-uss.  Lat.,  diantherus 
(from  Sit,  twice,  and  ai/flijpos  (see  ANTHER).  Fr.,  dianthere.  Ger., 
.  zweistaubbeutelig.  Having  two  anthers,  [a,  24.] 

DIANTHIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-a»n(a3n)-thi(the)'ne- 
(na3-e2).  The  Silenece  of  De  Candolle.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIANTHU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a2n(a3n)'thu2(thu).  Fr., 
dianthon.  See  Species  DIANTHI. 

DIANTHUS  (Lat),  adj.  and  n.  m.  Di(di2)-a2n(asn)'thu3s(thu4s). 
Fr.,  dianthe,  ceillet  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  zweibliithig  (1st  def.),  Nelke  (2d 
def.).  It.,  garofano  (2d  def.).  Sp.,  dianto  (2d  def.),  clavel  (2d  def.). 
1.  (Adj.)  having  two  flowers.  2.  (N.)  a  genus  of  the  Caryophyl- 
lacece.  tribe  Silenece.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  arenarius.  Fr.,  ceil- 
let des  sables.  Ger.,  Sandnelke.  The  sand-pink  ;  the  flowers  are 
considered  cephalic  and  nervine,  and  in  infusion  a  mild  excitant 
and  diaphoretic.  [B,  173,  275  (a,  24).] — D.  arraeria.  Fr.,  ceillet 
velu.  Ger.,  rauhe  Nelke.  The  wild  (or  Deptford)  pink  ;  a  species 
with  the  same  properties  as  those  of  D.  arenarius.  [B,  34,  173,  275 
(a,  24).] — D.  atrorubens.  Fr.,  ceillet  noir  pourpre.  A  variety  of 
D.  Carthusianorum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  barbatus.  Fr.,  ceillet 
de  poete,  bouquet  parfait,  jalousie.  Ger.,  Bartnelke.  Sweet-will- 
iam. Its  properties  are  similar  to  those  of  D.  arenarius.  [B,  173, 
275  (a,  24).]— D.  Carthusianorum.  Fr.,  ceillet  des  Chartreux. 
Ger.,  Karthdusernelke.  A  species  with  the  same  properties  as  D. 
arenarius.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  caryophyllus.  Fr.,  ceillet 
des  fleuristes  (ou  giroflee,  ou  grenadin).  Ger.,  Garten-Nelke.  Car- 
nadine,  carnation,  clove  gilly-flower,  coronation,  bilgarres,  pic- 
totes.  A  species  supposed  to  be  the  parent  of  all  the  varieties  of  the 
carnation,  of  which  there  are  over  400.  It  has  been  used  in  ptisans 
as  a  diaphoretic,  also  in  perfumery.  The  flowers  furnish  an  essen- 
tial oil,  and  are  chiefly  used  for  coloring  and  flavoring  syrups.  [B, 
5,  34,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  coronarius.  A  variety  of  D.  caryophyl- 
lus. [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  deltoides.  Ger.,  deltafleckige  Nelke.  A 
species  the  bloom  of  which  was  formerly  official.  [B.  180  (a,  24).] 
— D.  flliformis.  The  Gypsophila  saxifraga.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
D.  fimbriatus.  See  D.  superbus. — D.  hirsutus.  See  D.  arme- 
ria. — D.  hortensis.  See  D.  caryophyllus. — D.  Imbricatus. 
Fr.,  ceillet  imbrique.  A  variety  of  D.  caryophyllus.  [B.  173  (a, 
24).] — D.  moschatus,  D.  plumarius.  Fr.,  ceillet  musque  (ou 
brode),  mignardise  des  jardins.  Ger.,  Federnelke,  Moschusnelke. 
A  species  the  flowers  of  which  have  been  recommended  in  epi- 
lepsy. [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  ruber.  Fr.,  ceillet  rouge  (ou  a  rata- 
fiat).  A  variety  of  D.  caryophyllus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  saxifra- 
gus.  The  Tunica  saxifraga.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  Seguieri.  See 
D.  atrorubens. — D.  silvestris.  See  D.  Carthusianorum. — D.  su- 
perbus. Fr.,  ceillet  frange  (ou  d  plumes).  A  species  having  the 
same  properties  as  C.  moschatus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  vagi  n  at  us. 
See  D.  atrorubens.— Flores  dianthi.  The  flowers  of  D.  caryo- 
phyllus. [B,  180  (o,  24).]— Species  dianthi  [College  Disp.].  An 
old  preparation  made  by  pulverizing  24  parts  of  rosemary-flowers, 
18  each  of  red  roses  and  licorice,  and  4  each  of  cloves,  spikenard, 
nutmeg,  galangal,  cinnamon,  ginger,  zedoary,  mace,  aloes-wood, 
lesser  cardamom,  and  the  seeds  of  dill  and  anise.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] — 
Syrupus  de  floribus  dianthi  caryophylli.  See  Syrupus  TU- 
NICA. 

DIANTIPYRINE,  n.  Di-a»n-ti2p'i2r-en.  Fr.,  di-antipyrfne. 
Ger.,  Diantipyrin.  It.,  Sp.,  diantipirina.  A  substance  having  the 
composition  of  two  molecules  of  antipyrine,  which  in  uniting  lose 
two  atoms  of  hydrogen,  C9aH33N4Oa  =  2CnH,sNaO  —  H2.  [B.] 

DIANUCUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a2n(a3n)'u2(u4)-ku3m- 
(ku4m).  From  Sid,  made  from,  and  nux,  a  nut.  See  DIACARYON 
and  Rob  NUCCM  (under  NDX). 

DIAOPORON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-as-o2p-o'ro2n(ron). 
Gr.,  (<t>dpna.Kov}  Sia.  o-rtiapiuv.  An  old  preparation  of  quinces  and 
other  fruits.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAPAL.M  (Ger.),  n.  De-a3-paslm'.  See  DIAPALME.— D'en- 
pflaster,  D'pfiaster.  See  Emplatre  DIAPALME. 

DIAPALMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a8-pa2l(pa3l)'ma8.  See  DIA- 
PALME.— Em plastrum  d.  [Fr.  Cod.],  Emplastrum  diapalmae. 
See  Emplatre  DIAPALME. — Sparadrap  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Spara- 
drap  DIAPALME. 

DIAPALME  (Fr.).  n.  De-a3-pa3m.  Lat.,  diapalma.  Ger., 
Diapalm,  Diapalma.  See  Emplatre  d. — Emplatre  d.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Lat.,  emplastrum  diapalma.  An  astringent  and  resolvent  plaster 
made  by  dissolving  1  part  of  zinc  sulphate  in  a  small  quantity  of 
water,  and  adding  32  parts  of  litharge-plaster  and  2  of  white  wax, 
melted  together,  heating  moderately  and  stirring  until  the  water  is 
evaporated.  [A,  518:  B,  113  (a,  21).]— Sparadrap  d.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Lat.,  sparadrap  diapalma.  A  sparadrap  made  by  melting  to- 
gether at  a  gentle  heat  12  parts  of  emplatre  d.  and  1  part  each  of 
olive-oil  and  white  wax,  stirring  constantly,  adding  2  parts  of 
Venice  turpentine,  and  spreading  in  the  usual  way.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 


DIAPASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-pa2z(pa3s)'ma3.  Gen.,  dia- 
pas'matos  (-is).  Gr..  Sia-irao-fia  (from  Siaird<r<reiv,  to  sprinkle).  Fr., 
diapasme.  Ger.,  Streupulver,  Rducherpulver.  A  perfumed  cos- 
metic powder.  [A,  385  (o,  21).] 

DIAPASON,  n.  Di-as-pa'zusn.  Gr.,  Siaircurwv.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
Stimmgabel.  It.,  forca  d'accordare.  A  tuning-fork.  [A,  301  (a. 
21).]— D.  normal  (Fr.),  D.  official  (Fr.).  A  tuning-fork  which 
vibrates  870  times  a  second  at  a  temperature  of  15°  C.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).] 

DIAPEDESIS  (LaU.  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-pe2d(pad)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen., 
diapedes'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  6iairijfiij<ris  (from  SiamiSav,  to  ooze  through). 
Fr..  diapedese.  Ger.,  Diapedese,  Durchschwitzung,  Durchsickern. 

1.  The  passage  of  blood-corpuscles  through  the  walls  of  the  vessels, 
in  contradistinction  to  the  emigration  of  leucocytes.    It  is  a  pas- 
sive, physical  filtration  process,  the  result  of  high  blood-pressure. 

2.  The  exudation  of  blood  through  the  pores  of  the  skin.    [D,  4  ;  K.] 
DIAPEDETIC,   adj.     Di-a3-pead-e2t'i2k.     Pertaining   to  dia- 

pedesis.     [A,  316.] 

DIAPEGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-pe2g(pagVma3.  Gen.,  dia- 
peg'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sidtrriyna.  (from  Sia.nriyi>v<rOa.i,  to  fasten  to- 
gether). Ger.,  Zwischenbalken,  Omerriegel.  In  ancient  surgery, 
an  instrument  for  fastening  the  thighs  together.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DIAPENSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-pe2ns'i2-a3.  Fr.,  diapensie. 
A  Linnaean  genus  of  the  Diapensiaceoe,  tribe  Diapensiece.  The 
Diapensiaceoe  (Fr.,  diapensictcees)  of  Bentham  and  Hooker  are  an 
order  of  the  Ericales,  comprising  the  Diapensieoe  and  Galacinece. 
The  Diapensiece  (Fr.,  diapensiees)  are  :  Of  Keichenbach,  a  section 
of  the  Pyrolece  ;  of  De  Candolle,  a  tribe  of  the  Polemoniacece ;  of 
Bentham  and  Hooker  and  others,  a  tribe  of  the  Diapensiacece.  [B, 
34,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]— D.  barbulata.  The  Pyxidanthera  barbu- 
lata.  [a,  24.]— D.  cortusa.  The  Sanicula  europcea.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— D.  cuneifolia.  See  D.  barbulata. 

DIAPENTE  (I^at.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-pe2nt'e(e2).  Gr., 
(<f>dpfLoicov)  Sid.  irevrt.  Fr.,  d.  A  preparation  made  of  1  part  each 
of  radix  aristolochice  longce,  myrrh,  baccce  lauri,  rasped  ivory, 
and  radix  gentiance,  or  3  parts  each  of  baccce  lauri  and  sinapis, 
2  of  radix  gentiance,  and  4  of  radix  cucurmce.  [L,  164  (o,  21).] 

DIAPER,  n.  Di'a3-pu8r.  FT.,  diapre  (1st  def.),  culiere  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  D.  (1st  def.).  Steisstuch  (2d  def.).  1.  Bird's-eye  linen,  a  soft 
linen  cloth  used  for  napkins,  etc.  2.  A  napkin  to  be  folded  in  a 
triangular  form  for  application  as  a  T-bandage  to  an  infant. 

DIAPERAL^E  (Lat.).  DIAPERAL.ES  (Lat),  DI A  PERI- 
ALES  (Lat.),  DIAPERID^E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-a3-pe2r-a- 
(a3)'le(las-e2),  -lez(las),  -i2-a(a3)'lez(las),  -pe2r'i2d-e(a3-e2).  From 
Diaperis,  one  of  the  genera.  Fr.,  diaperales.  A  family  of  the 
Taxicornia.  [L,  180.] 

DIAPERING,  n.    Di'a8-pusr-i»n!".    See  DIAPER  (1st  def.). 

DIAPHANE,  n.  Di'as-fan.  For  deriv.,  see  DIAPHANOUS.  Of 
Dana,  the  transparent  investing  membrane  of  a  sac  or  cell.  [J.] 

DIAPHANKITY,  n.  Di-a3-fa2n-e'i2t-R  Lat.,  diaphaneitas. 
Fr.,  diaphaneite.  Ger.,  Durchsichtigkeit.  Transparency.  [L,  56.] 

DIAPHANIC,  adj.    Di-a3-fa2n'i2k.    See  DIAPHANOUS. 

DIAPHANIPENNIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-a3-fa2n(fa3n)-i2-pe2n'- 
ni2s.  From  fiia^ar))?.  transparent,  and  penna,  a  wing.  Ft.,  dia- 
phanipenne.  Having  transparent  wings.  [L,  180.] 

DIAPHANOCYANOMETER,  n.  Di-a2f"a2n-o-si-a2n-o2m'e2t- 
u5r.  See  DIAPHANOMETER  (2d  def.). 

DIAPHANOGENE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-a8-fa3n-o-zhe2n.  Causing 
transparency.  [L,  41,  95  (a,  14).] 

DIAPHANOMETER,  n.  Di-a8-fa»n-osm'e2t-u5r.  From  Sid, 
through,  Qaiveiv,  to  appear,  and  ^irpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  diaphano- 
metre.  Ger.,  Durchsichtigkeitsmesser.  1.  An  apparatus  devised  by 
Donn6  for  estimating  the  amount  of  solids  in  a  fluid  by  observing 
the  degree  of  its  transparency.  It  consists  of  a  glass  vessel  having 
perfectly  plane  walls,  one  centimetre  in  thickness.  Water  is  added 
to  the  fluid  to  be  tested  until  the  flame  of  a  candle,  held  about  a 
metre  away  from  one  side  of  the  vessel,  can  be  seen  from  the  other 
side.  This  method  is  applied  to  the  quantitative  estimation  of 
albumin  in  urine.  [K,  16.]  2.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
transparency  of  the  air.  [A,  518.]  3.  Cf.  Donne's  LACTOSCOPE. 

DIAPHANOSCOPE,  n.  Di-a3-fa3n'o-skop.  From  Sia<j>avft, 
transparent,  and  o-Kon-eii',  to  examine.  Ft..d.  Ger.,Diaphanoskop. 
An  apparatus  for  illuminating  the  internal  parts  of  the  oody,  so  as 
to  render  the  overlying  structures  diaphanous,  for  purposes  of  visual 
examination.  [Baratoux,  "  Rev.  mens.  de  laryngol.,  otol.,  rhinol.," 
4;  "Presse  med.,"  Apr.,  1882.]  See  POLYSCOPE  and  CYSTOSCOPE. 

DIAPHANOSCOPY,  n.  Di-a3-fa2n-o2s'kop-i2.  Ger.,  Diapha- 
noskopie.  The  art  or  process  of  making  an  examination  by  means 
of  the  diaphanoscope. 

DIAPHANOUS,  adj.  Di-a2f'aan-u3s.  Gr..  Sta<f>av^.  Lat., 
dianhanus.  Fr.,  diaphane.  Ger.,durchsichtig.  IL.diafano.  Sp., 
diafano.  Transparent. 

DIAPHENIC  (Fr.),  n.    De-a8-fa-nek.    See  DIAPHCENIX. 

DIAPHL.YXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2Va3-fli2x(flu6x)'i2s.  Gen., 
diaphlyx'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sii^Avfis.  Effusion,  ebullition.  [Galen  (L, 
94  [a,  21]).] 

DIAPHOZNICON  (LaU,  n.  n.  indeol.  Di(di2)-a3-fe2n(foa-e3n)- 
i(e)'ko*n(kon).  Gr.,  (Qdpnaicov)  Sib  <j>oiviKiai>.  Fr.,d.  Ger.,  Dattellat- 
werge.  An  old  preparation  of  the  juice  or  the  fruit  of  the  date- 
palm.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIAPHONIC,  adj.    Di-a3-fo2n'i2k.    Pertaining  to  diaphonics. 

DIAPHONICS,  n.  sing.  Di-a'-foSn'i^ks.  From  Sid,  through, 
and  fyov-fi,  sound.  The  science  of  refracted  sounds.  [F.] 

DIAPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di3)-asf(a3f)'o!1r-a3.  Gr.,  Sia<f>opd. 
Fr  ,  diaphore.  Ger.,  Unterschied.  A  point  of  difference  constitut- 
ing a  distinguishing  feature  (said  of  the  signs  of  disease).  [L,  94.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A*,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1295 


DIANCEOLOGIA 
DIAPHYA 


DIAPHORANTHEME.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-a3-fo"r-a2n- 
(a3n)-theam/e2-ei.a3-e2).  Of  Beer,  a  tribe  of  the  BromeliacecR.  [B, 
170  (a,  24).] 

DIAPHORESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-fo2r;e(a)'si2s.  Gen., 
diaphai'es'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  StaciopTjo-i?  (from  Sia<f>opelv,  to  dissipate). 
Fr.,  diaphorese.  Ger.,  hautausdunstung.  It.,  diaforesi.  Sp., 
diaforesis.  An  increase  of  the  natural  perspiration.  [L,  41,  50.] 

DIAPHORETIC,  adj.  Di-a3-fo2r-e2t'i2k.  Gr.,  iia^opijTixos. 
Lat.,  diaphoreticus.  Fr.,  diaphoretique.  Ger.,  diaphoretisch, 
ausdilnstungbefdrdernd.  It.,diaforetico.  Sp.,diaforetico.  Caus- 
ing increase  of  perspiration  :  as  a  n.,  a  remedy  tending  to  produce 
perspiration,  [L,  50,  61  (a,  21).]— Keup's  tl.  See  ANTIMONIUM  dia- 
phoreticum martiale. 

DIAPHORETICO-SEDATIVUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-a3-fo2r- 
e2t(at)"i2k-o(o3)-se2d(sad)-a2t(a3t)-i(e)'vu3s(wu4s).  For  deriv.,  see 
DIAPHORETIC  and  SEDATIVE.  Sedative  and  producing  diaphoresis. 
[B,  119.] 

DIAPHORETICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-fo2r-e2t(at)'i2k-u3m- 
(u4m).  A  diaphoretic  remedy.— D.  antimonium  martiale.  See 
ANTIMONIUM  diaphoreticum  martiale. — D.  joviale.  See  ANTIHEC- 
TICUM  Poterii. — D.  martiale.  See  ANTIMONIUM  diaphoreticum 
martiale. — D.  minerale.  See  ANTIMONIUM  diaphoreticum  lotum. 
— D.  minerale  solare.  See  Cerussa  ANTIMONII  Solaris.— D.  regu- 
linu in.  Antimonic  acid.  [B,  59.] 

DIAPHORETIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  De-a3-fo-ra-tek.  See 
DIAPHORETIC.— D.  de  Keup.  See  ANTIMONIUM  diaphoreticum 
martiale. — D.  jovial,  D.  lave.  See  ANTIMONIUM  diaphoreticum 
lotum. 

DIAPHRAGM,  n.  Di'a3-fra2m.  Gr.,  SiaQpayna.  Lat.,  dia- 
phragma.  Fr.,  diaphragme.  Ger.,  Zwerchfell  (1st  def.),  Zwerch- 
muskel  (1st  def.),  Blendung  (3d  def.).  It.,  diaframma.  Sp.,  dia- 
fragma.  In  general,  a  partition  or  septum  which  more  or  less  com- 
pletely separates  one  cavity  from  another.  1.  The  musculi-tendi- 
nous  partition  between  the  thoracic  and  abdominal  cavities.  It  ia 
situated  at  about  the  junction  of  the  middle  third  with  the  upper  third 
of  the  trunk,  is  somewhat  elliptical  in  shape,  its  shortest  diameter  be- 
ing the  antero-posterior,  and  is  arched,  the  concavity  being  directed 
downward.  It  is  attached  to  the  ensiform  cartilage,  the  inner  sur- 
faces of  the  lower  six  or  seven  ribs,  and  their  cartilages  on  each 
side,  and  to  the  ligamenta  arcuata  externum  and  internum.  It  con- 
sists of  a  central  aponeurotic  expansion,  the  cordif  orm  tendon,  to- 
ward which  the  muscular  fibres  converge  and  with  which  they  are 
blended.  By  its  contraction  the  capacity  of  the  thoracic  cavity  is 
increased.  [L,  31,  142,  172.]  Cf.  LIGAMENTUM  arcuatum  externum, 
PILLARS  of  the  d.,  and  Cordif  orm  TENDON.  2.  In  conchology,  a 


THE   DIAPHRAGM. 

a,  the  ensi'orm  carti'agu;  fi,  the  central  tendon;  f,  the  opening  for  the  oesophagus;  d, 
the  left  leaflet ;  •>,  the  opening  Cor  the  aorta ;  /,  the  left  cms ;  g,  psoas  magnus  ;  h,  trnns- 
versalis ;  i,  quadratus  lumborum ;  k,  llgamentum  arcuatum  externum  ;  /,  ligamentum 
arcuatum  internum  ;  m,  the  right  leaflet;  n,  the  opening  for  the  vena  cava;  o,  the  middle 
leaflet ;  p,  the  right  crua, 

straight  calcareous  plate  dividing  the  cavity  of  a  shell  into  two 
parts.  [L,  180.]  3.  Of  a  microscope,  a  perforated  partition,  usually 
in  the  form  of  a  circular  plate  pivoted  at  its  centre  to  the  stage  and 
having  a  number  of  circular  perforations  of  various  sizes  so  ar- 
ranged that,  by  turning  the  plate  on  its  pivot,  the  centre  of  any  one 
of  them  may  be  made  to  coincide  with  the  central  axis  of  the  in- 
strument ;  used  to  regulate  the  amount  of  light  admitted  to  the 


object  under  examination. — Condensing  d.  A  cylindrical  d.,  to 
which  are  adjusted  a  series  of  either  converging  or  diverging  lenses. 
[a,  27.] — Cylindrical  d.  Ger.,  Cylinderblendung.  In  microscopy, 
an  adjustable  cylinder  with  d's  of  variable  apertures  which  are 
screwed  underneath  the  object  plate  of  a  microscope,  in  the  path 
of  the  luminous  rays,  whose  number  they  limit,  [a,  27.]— Dialyz- 
ing  d.  The  tense  membrane  forming  the  bottom  of  the  inner  ves- 
sel of  a  dialyzer.— Graduating  d.,  Iris  d.  Ger.,  pupillenartiges 
Diaphragma.  A  d.  (3d  def.)  capable  of  concentric  enlargement 
and  reduction  of  the  aperture.— Pelvic  diaphragm.  Lat.,  dia- 
phragma  pelvis.  Fr.,  diaphragme  perinea!.  1.  See  LEVATOR  ant. 
2.  Of  Meyer,  the  levatores  ani  and  the  coccygei  muscles  combined. 
[L,  31.] — Plate  d.  Ger.,  Scheibenblendung.  The  ordinary  form  of 
d.  (3d  def.).— Rectal  d.  See  Pelvic  d.— Thoraco-abdominal  d. 
See  D.  (1st  def.). 

DIAPHRAGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-fra2g(fra3g)'ma3.  Gen., 
diaphrag'matos  (-is).  1.  See  DIAPHRAGM.  2.  The  velum  of  the 
Craspedotce.  [L,  358.]— D.  auris.  See  Membrana  TYMPANI.— D. 
cerebri.  See  SEPTUM  pellucidum.—D.  hypophyseos.  Fr.,  dia- 
phragme de  rhypophyse.  A  fold  of  the  dura  mater  which  extends 
between  the  anterior  and  posterior  clinoid  processes  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone,  perforated  in  the  middle  for  the  passage  of  the  infundi- 
bulum.  [L,  332.]— D.  narium.  Of  Galen,  the  septum  of  the  nose. 
[L,  349.]— D.  oris.  See  Mylohyoid  MUSCLE. — D.  pelveos,  D.  pel- 
vicum,  D.  pelvis,  D.  pelvis  proprium.  See  Pelvic  DIAPHRAGM. 
— D.  pharyngis.  See  VELUM  palati.—'D.  sellae  (turcicse).  See 
D.  hypophyseos.— -It.  uro-genitale.  The  inferior  layer  of  the  deep 
perinea!  fascia.  [L,  31.]— D.  ventriculorum  lateralium.  See 
SEPTUM  lucidum. — Pupillenartiges  D.  (Ger.).  See  Iris  DIA- 
PHRAGM. 

DIAPHRAGMAtGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-as-fra2g(fra3g)-ma2l- 
(ma3l)'ji2(gi2)-a8.  From  &ia<t>payna  (see  DIAPHRAGM),  and  aAyos,  pain. 
Fr.,  diaphragmalgie.  Ger.,  Zwerchfellschmerz.  Neuralgia  of  the 
diaphragm.  [L,  50,  107.] 

DIAPHRAGMAPOSTEMA(Lat.),n.n.  Di(di2)-a3-fra2g(fra3g)- 
ma2(maa)-po2st-e(a)'ma3.  Gen.,diaphragmapostem'atos  (-is).  Fr., 
diaphragmaposteme.  Ger.,  Zwerchfellabscess.  An  abscess  of  the 
diaphragm.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

DIAPHRAGMATAIXJIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-fra2g(fra3g)- 
ma2(ma3)-ta?l(ta3l)'ji2(gi2)-a8.  A  more  correct  form  of  diaphrag- 
malgia  (q.  v.).  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIAPHRAGMATAPOSTEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-fra2g- 
(frasg)-mas(ma8)-ta2(tas)-po«st-e(a)'ma1.  A  more  correct  form  of 
diaphragmapostema  (q.  v.).  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIAPHRAGMATELCOSIS  (Lat,),  n.  f .  Di(di2)-a3-fra2g(f  rasg)- 
ma2(ma8)-te81-ko'si26.  Gen.,  diaphragmatelco'seos  (-is).  From 
Sid<j>payiJLn.  (see  DIAPHRAGM),  and  eAKwtrts,  ulceration.  Fr.,  diaphrag- 
melcose.  Ger.,  Zwerchfellgeschwur.  An  ulceration  of  the  dia- 
phragm. [A,  322  (a,  21).  J 

DIAPHRAGMATIC,  adj.  Di-a3-fra2g-ma2t'i2k.  Lat.,  dia- 
phragmaticus.  Fr.,  diaphragmatique.  Ger.,  diaphragmatisch. 
Pertaining  to  a  diaphragm  ;  in  botany,  multilocular  (said  of  fruits). 
Like  a  diaphragm  (said  of  a  part  or  a  plant  which  performs  the 
functions  of  a  dissepiment).  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  B,  1,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIAPHRAGMATITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-as-fra2g(fra3g)-ma- 
ti(te)'ti*s.  Gen.,  diaphragmatit'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  diaphragmatile. 
Ger.,  Zwerchfellentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  diaphragm  (1st 
def.).  [A,  322  (*,  21) ;  L,  41,  50.] 

DIAPHRAGMATOCEI.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di«)-a3-fra!'g(fra3g)- 
ma2t(ma3t)-o2(o«t-se(ka)'le(la) ;  inEng.,di-aa-fra2g-ma2t'o-sel.  From 
SiaQpayna.  (see  DIAPHRAGM),  and  icjjAij,  a  tumor.  Fr.,  diaphragma- 
tocele.  Ger.,  Zwerchfellbruch.  It.,  diaframmatocele.  Sp.,  dia- 
fragmatocele.  See  Diaphragmatic  HERNIA. 

DIAPHRAGME  (Fr.),  n.  De-a3-fra2gm'.  See  DIAPHRAGM.— D. 
de  1'hypophyse.  See  DIAPHRAGMA  hypophyseos.— D.  du  cer- 
veau.  See  DIAPHRAGMA  ventriculorum  la.teralium.-D.  inf6- 
rieur.  See  MUSCULUS  diaphragmatos  minor.— D.  perineal.  See 
Pelvic  DIAPHRAGM.— D.  superieur.  See  MUSCULUS  diaphragmatos 
major.— Petit-d.  See  MUSCULUS  diaphragmatos  minor. 

DIAPHRAGMELCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a*-fra2g(fra3g)- 
me«l-ko'sis.  See  DIAPHRAGMATELCOSIS. 

DIAPHRAGMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di»)-as-fra*g(frasg)-mi(me)'- 
ti4s.  See  DIAPHRAGMATITIS. 

DIAPHRAGMOCELE  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di(di*)-a«-fra*g(frasg)-mo- 
(mo3)-se(ka)'le(la);  in  Eng.,  di-a*-fra2g'mo-sel.  See  DIAPHRAG- 

MATOCELE. 

DIAPHRAGMODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di*)-aJ-fra*g(fra3g)- 
mo(mo3)-di'!n(du8n)-i2-a3.  From  ito^pay^a  (see  DIAPHRAGM),  and 
oSvvn,  pain.  Fr.,  diaphragmodynie.  Ger.,  Zwerchfellsrheumatis- 
mus.  See  DIAPHRAGMALGIA. 

DIAPHRATTEIN  (Lat.),  DIAPHRATTON  (Lat.),  DIA- 
PHREXIS  [Hippocrates]  (Lat.),  n's  n.,  n..  and  f.  Di(di2)-a3-fra2t- 
(fra*t)'te!!-i*n,  -to*n,  -freax'i2s.  Gr..  BiatftpaTTtav  (from  &ia4>pa.<r<Tfiv, 
to  shut  off).  See  DIAPHRAGM  (1st  def.). 

DIAPHROS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di)-a2f(asf)'ro*s.  Gr.,  Sia^pos. 
Frothy,  foaming.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIAPHTHORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di«)-a2f(a»f)'tho*r-a3.  Gen., 
diaph'thoras.  Gr.,  Sia^Sopa.  Fr.,  diaphthore.  Ger.,  Verderbniss. 
Corruption,  putrefaction,  destruction  ;  especially  the  death  and 
putrefaction  of  the  foetus  in  utero.  [A,  325  («,  21).] 

DIAPHTHOROSCOPIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di«)-a«f(asf)-tho2r- 
o(o3)-skop(sko»p)'i2-u*m(u4m).  From  aio^flopa,  corruption,  and 
ffxovtlv,  to  examine.  See  AERODIAPHTHOROSCOPE. 

DIAPHYA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2f(a3n'i«(u«)-a*.  Gen.,  di- 
aph'yes  Gr..  &ia<j>vrj.  1.  Any  natural  division  or  break  in  a  struct- 
ure. 2.  A  layer.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  ihin;  Tli»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U*.  um;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


DIAPHYLACTIC 
DIARRHOEA 


1296 


DIAPHYL.ACTIC,  adj.  Di-a3-fl2l  a2k'ti2k.  Gr.,  Sia^vAa/cTiicds 
(from  Sia4>v\da-a-eiv,  to  preserve).  Lat.,  diaphylacticus.  Fr.,  dia- 
phylactique.  See  PROPHYLACTIC. 

DIAPHYSEAL,,  adj.  Di-a.s-fi2s'e2-a2l.  Fr.,  diaphysaire,  Ger., 
diaphysdr.  Pertaining  to  a  diaphysis. 

mAPHYSEITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-fi2s(fu«s)-e2-i(e)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  diaphyseit'idos  (-is).  Inflammation  of  the  diaphysis  of  a  long 
bone,  [a,  25.] 

DIAPHYSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2f(a3f)'i2s(u8s)-i2s.  Gen.,  dia- 
phys'eos  (-aph'ysis).  Gr.,  Sidfyvais  (from  Sid,  between,  and  <j>vtiv,  to 
grow).  Fr.,diaphyse.  Ger.,  Diaphyse.  1.  A  sprouting  or  growing 
through  or  between  ;  in  botany,  an  abnormal  extension  of  the  cen- 
tre of  inflorescence.  [A,  387  ;  B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  An  interspace. 
3  A  hard,  prominent  portion  of  a  bony  process.  4.  One  of  the 
ligaments  of  the  knee  joint.  5.  The  body  or  main  part  of  the  shaft 
of  a  long  bone  ;  that  which  is  formed  from  the  primary  centre  of 
ossification.  [A,  325,  385  (a,  21) ;  C  ;  L,  115, 149.] 

DIAPHYSISTE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-a3-fi2s(fu«s)-i2st'e2- 
e(a3-e2)  Fr.,  diaphysistees.  Of  Baillon,  the  marine  articulated 
Algce.  [B,  1,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIAPISSEL^EU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-as-pi2s-se2l-e'- 
(a3'e2)-u2(u).  Gr.,  (Qdpnoucov)  Sid  jri<r<reA<uov.  An  old  preparation 
containing  liquid  pitch.  [Marcellus  Empiricus  (L,  9-4  [a,  21]).] 

DIAPtASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2p(a3p)'la2s(la3s)-i2s.  Gen., 
diaplas'eos  (-ap' lasts).  Gr.,  SioirAtwris  (from  SidirAcuro-eii',  to  bring 
into  shape).  The  reduction  of  a  fracture  or  dislocation.  [L,  94.] 

DIAPtASMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Di(di2)  a3-pla2z(pla3s)'ma3.  Gen., 
diaplas'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  fiidirAa<r|u.a.  Ger.,  Umschlag  (21  def.).  1 
Any  formed  structure.  2.  An  inunction  or  fomentation.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DIAPL.ASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-a3-pla2z(pla3s)'mu3s(mu4s). 
Gr.,  Sia.ir\a<Tit.6s.  See  DIAPLASIS. 

DIAPLASTIC,  adj.  Di-as-pla2st'i2k.  Gr.,  «i<urAaoTiKo«.  Per- 
taining to  diaplasis  (1st  def.). 

DIAPLiEGIE  (Fr.),  n.  De-a3-pla-zhe.  From  6i<x,  thoroughly, 
and  irArjyij,  a  blow.  Of  Spring,  general  progressive  paralysis.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).] 

DIAPL.EXUS  [B.  G.  Wilder]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-a3-ple2x'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  Sid,  between,  and  plexus  (q.  v.).  The  chorioid  piexus 
of  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [I,  80  (K).] 

DIAPLOCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2p(a3p)'lo(lo2)-se(ka).  Gen., 
diap' laces.  Gr.,  Siarr\OKrj.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  mixing  (said  of  food). 
|L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAPNE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2p(asp)'ne(na).  Gen.,  diap'nes. 
Involuntary  micturition.  [L,  94.] 

DIAPNEUSIS  (Lat.),  DIAPNOE  (Lat.),  DIAPNCEA  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  Di(di2)-a2p(a3p)-nu2s'i2s,  -a2p(asp)'no(no2)-e(a),  -a2p(a3p)-ne'- 
(no2'e2)-a3.  Gen.,  diapneus'eos  (-is),  -ap'noes,  -apnoe'as.  Gr.,  6ia- 
n-yevo-ts,  Sia.vvori,  Sidirvoia.  Transpiration,  especially  by  the  skin. 
[A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIAPNOGENOUS,  DIAPNOIC,  adj's.  Di-a2p-no2j'e2n-uss, 
-no'i2k.  Gr.,  Siairveva-riKot.  Lat.,  diapnogenus  (from  Siaarvori.  trans- 
piration, and  yevvHv,  to  produce),  diapnoicus.  Fr.,  diapnogene, 
diapnoique,  diapno'ide.  Ger.,  ausdunstungbefordernd.  See  DI- 
APHORETIC. 

DIAPODIMORPHINE,  n.  Di-a2p-o-di-mo2rf'en.  A  base 
formed  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  at  100°  on  codeine.  It 
has  the  constitution  CgjHjjN^K),  being  that  of  a  double  molecule 
of  morphine  less  a  double  molecule  of  water,  and  differs  from  its 
polymer  tetrapotetramorphine,  which  is  formed  at  the  same  time, 
by  its  solubility  in  ether.  Administered  to  animals,  it  produces  pro- 
fuse salivation.  [B,  2.] 

DIAPOLYTE,  n.  Di-a2p'o-lit.  From  Sid.  thoroughly,  and  airo- 
\vtiv,  to  resolve.  See  under  Cumulative  RESOLUTION. 

DIAPOPHYSEAL,  DIAPOPHYSIAL,  adj's.  Di-a2p-o-fi2s'- 
e2-a2!,  -i2-a2!.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  a  diapophysis.  [L.] 

DIAPOPHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di'di2)-as-po2f'i2s(u«s)-i2s.  Gen., 
diapophys'eos  (-poph'ysis).  From  Sta,  apart,  and  ajr<xf>u<ri«,  an  out- 
growth. Fr.,  diapophyse.  That  portion  of  the  neural  arch  of  a 
typical  vertebra  which  is  sometimes  interposed  between  the  neural 
apophysis  and  the  neural  spine,  and  in  a  mammalian  vertebra  is 
represented  by  the  summit  of  the  transverse  process.  [L,  14.] 

DIAPOREMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-po2r-e(a)'mas.  Gen.,  diet- 
porem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Siairopij/xa  (from  Siairopfiv,  to  be  irresolute). 
Agitation,  restlessness,  tossing  about  of  the  body.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIAPRASIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-as-pra(pras)'si!1-u3m(u«m). 
From  Sid,  made  from,  and  irpdviov,  horehound.  An  old  prepara- 
tion containing  horehound.  [L,  94  (o,  21).] 

DIAPRUNON  (Lat.),  n.  n._  indecl.  Di(di2)-as-pru»n(prun)/o»n- 
(on).  Gr.,  (encAeiyiua)  Sia.  wpowtav.  Fr.,  diaprun.  Ger.,  Pflaumen- 
latwerge.  An  old  electuary  of  prunes.  [L,  41, 94(a, 21).]— D.  com- 
positum.  See  D.  solutivum. — I).  lenitivum.  A  preparation 
made  by  boiling  100  Damascene  prunes  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
water  until  they  are  soft,  when  cold  passing  through  a  sieve,  boil- 
ing 1  pz.  of  violet-flowers  in  the  liquor  strained  from  the  prunes, 
straining,  adding  2  Ibs.  of  sugar,  boiling  into  a  syrup,  adding  I  Ib. 
of  the  pulp  and  1  oz.  each  of  cassia  and  tamarinds,  dissolved  in  a 
little  of  the  same  decoction,  boiling  again  and  stirring,  then  sprink- 
ling in  a  quantity  of  powdered  coriander-seed,  rhubarb,  licorice, 
and  marsh-mallow-roots  sufficient  to  form  an  electuary.  [L,  94  (a, 
21).]— D.  solutivum.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  4  Ibs.  of  d. 
lenitivum  with  2  oz.  and  5  dr.  of  scammony.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIAPTERNES  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a2p(a»p)4u»rn(te»rny- 
ez(as).  Gr..  (tfrdpnaxov)  Sid  Trrepi'Tjs.  Fr.,  diapterne.  An  old  prep- 
aration made  of  cheese  aad  me  Jieels  of  animals.  [A,  325  (o,  21 K] 


DIAPTEROSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi(di2)-a2p(asp)-te2r-os'i2s.  Gen., 
diapteros'eos  (-is).  From  Sianrepovv,  to  tickle  with  a  feather.  The 
cleansing  of  the  ears  with  a  feather.  [L,  94.] 

DIAPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2p(a3p)-tos'i2s.  Gen.,  diap- 
tos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sidirrtaais.  See  PTOSIS. 

DIAPYEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-pi(pue)-e(a)'ma3.  Gen., 
diapyem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Siairvrina.  (from  Siairveiv,  to  bring  to  sup- 
puration). ¥r.,diapyeme.  Gvr.,Vereiterung.  Properly,  a  mature 
abscess ;  applied  also  to  empyema  and  suppuration.  [A,  322,  325 
(a,  21).] 

DIAPYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-pi(pu6)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  dia- 
pyes'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  iiairvrjo-is.  Suppuration.  [L,  50.]— D.  oculi. 
An  obsolete  term  for  hypopyon.  [F.] 

DIAPYETIC,  adj.  Di-a3-pi-e2t'i2k.  Gr.,  81071^71*69.  Lat..d/o- 
pyeticus.  Fr.,  diapyetique.  Ger.,  eiterungbefordernd.  Pertain- 
mg  to  or  promoting  suppuration.  [L,  41,  94.] 

DIAPYON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-pi(pu8)'o2n.  Gr.,  Sidirvov 
(from  Sid,  containing,  and  iruov,  pus).  See  DIAPYEMA. 

DIARIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-a(a3)'ri2-u3s(u4s).  From  dies,  a 
day.  Lasting  only  a  day  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.,  diaria  (febris  under- 
stood), ephemeral  fever  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.,  diarium,  a  day's  allow- 
ance of  food  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  diaria  (animalia  understood  ; 
Ger.,  Tagthierchen),  animals  whose  natural  term  of  life  is  but  a 
day.  [A,  318  ;  B,  48.] 

DIAROMATICON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a2r(asr)-o-ma2t- 
(ma3t)'i2k-o2n(on).  Gr.,  (fydp^axov)  Si  apu/oiariKuv.  Fr.,  diaromati- 
con.  An  old  preparation  composed  of  arornatics.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIARRHAGE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2r(a3r)'ra2j(ra3g)-e^a). 
Gen.,  diar'rhages.  Gr.,  Siappayrj.  Fracture.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIARRHECTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-a2r(asr)-re2k(rak)'tuss- 
(tu4s).  Gr.,  Siapprrrot.  Broken  off,  severed.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIARRHEE  (Fr.),  n.  De-asr-ra.  See  DIARRHEA.— D.  acide. 
See  Acid  DIARRHCEA.— D.  albumineuse.  See  Albuminous  DIAR- 
RHCEA.— D.  aliinentalre.  See  Alimentary  DIARRHOEA. —D.  as- 
th^nique.  See  Asthenic  DIARRHCEA.— D.  charnue.  See  DIAR- 
RHCEA  camosa.— D.  cirrhotlque.  A  mechanical  diarrhoja  due  to 
cirrhosis  of  the  liver.  [L,  57 (a,  18).]— D.  critique.  See  DIARRHOSA 
critica.— D.  d'ainphith^atre.  See  Dissecting-room  DIARRH<EA. 
— D.  de  siin^  pur.  Of  Becquerel  and  Rodier,  frequent  dejections 
consisting  entirely  of  blood.  [L,  57  (o,  18).]— D.  des  camps.  See 
Camp  DIARRHCEA.— D.  des  races  noires.  A  chronic  mucous  diar- 
rhoaa  of  asthenic  character  often  complicated  with  intestinal  worms 
and  prone  to  pass  into  dysentery,  [a,  18.]— ».  du  sevrage.  See 
DIARRHCEA  ablactatorum.—D.  dyscrasique  (eliminatrice).  Di- 
arrhoea accompanying  the  elimination  of  morbid  substances  from 
the  blood,  [a,  18.]— D.  estivale.  Summer  diarrhrea.  [o,  18.]— D. 
grise.  See  DIARRHEA  cinerea.— D.  liemorrhagique.  See  DIAR- 
RH(EA  cruenta.— D.  laiteiise.  Of  Deleurye,  a  puerperal  diarrhoea 
attributed  to  a  metastasis  of  milk.  [A,  89.]— D.  mixte.  Of  Marcel 
de  Tastes,  diarrhoea  arising  from  multiple  causes,  as  from  irrita- 
tion of  the  intestine,  exaggeration  of  pressure  within  the  mesenteric 


RHCEA. — D.  seche.  See  Dry  d.— D.  sereuse.  See  Serous  DIAR- 
RHCEA,—D.  sudorale.  See  Sudoral  DIARRHCEA.- D.  tellurique. 
See  Intermittent  DIARRHCEA.— D.  verte.  See  Green  DIARRHCEA. 

DIARRHETIC,  adj.  Di-a»r-rest'iak.  Fr.,  diarrheique.  Pro- 
ducing diarrhoea.  [L,  56.] 

DIARRHODOMEL.I  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a2r(a3r)-rod(ro2d)- 
o^m'e^l-Ke).  From  SiappoSos,  made  from  roses,  and  jie'Ai,  honey. 
An  old  preparation  composed  of  agaric,  pepper,  honey,  scammony, 
and  the  juice  of  roses.  [L,  94  (a,  24).] 

DIARRHODON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dia)-asr(asr)'rod(ro2d)-o2n. 
From  SidftpoSot,  made  from  roses.  Fr.,  d.  Ger..  Rosenarznei.  An 
old  preparation  consisting  largely  of  roses.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  21 ).]— Col- 
lyre  d.  (Fr.).  An  old  collyrium  composed  of  4  parts  each  of  car- 
damom, cinnamon,  saffron,  mastic,  Indian  nard,  and  fennel,  55 
of  red  roses,  and  28  of  sandal.  [L,  87  (o,  21).]— D.^Albatis.  See 
D.— D.  cum  rhabarbaro.  See  Tabellce  de  RHEO.— Electuaire  d. 
(Fr.)  An  old  electuary  which  contained  a  large  proportion  of 
roses,  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— Especes  d.  (Fr.),  Poudre  d.  (Fr.),  Pulvis 
d.,  Species  d.  A  powder  composed  of  60  parts  of  red  roses,  15 
parts  each  of  lignum  santali  rubri  and  lignum  sanlali  albi,  7  each 
of  licorice  and  anise,  and  4  each  of  the  seeds  of  Ocimum  basilicum, 
cinnamon,  Indian  nard,  rhubarb,  saffron,  scrap  ivory,  cornu  cervi 
sine  iqne  pr(Rparatum,  mastic,  and  mother  of  pearl  [Palat.  Disp., 
1764  WUrtemb.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  16  parts  of  red  roses,  8  parts  of  lig- 
num santali  citrini,  and  1  part  each  of  lesser  cardamoms,  cinna- 
mon, saffron,  mastic,  Indian  nard,  and  fennel  [Sard.  Ph..  K78J. 
fB,  119  (a.  21).]—  Trochisques  d.  (Fr.).  Troches  containing  a  large 
proportion  of  roses.  [L,  41  (a,  21).] 

DIARRHOE  (Ger.),  n.  De-asr  ru8'es.  See  DIARRHCEA.— Ab- 
lactationsd'  (Ger.X  See  DIARRHCEA  ablactutorum.  —  Logod  . 
Syn  •  Logorrhoe.  Bewildered  and  illogical  outpouring  of  words  in 
the  insane.  [L,  57  (a,  18).] 


dition  in  which  the  alvine  evacuations  are  more  frequent  and  less 
solid  than  in  health  ;  of  Young,  a  genus  of  his  Apocenoses.  [L, 
290  }— Acid  d.  Lat.,  d.  acida.  Fr.,  diarrhee  acide.  Ger.,  Durch- 
falt  aus  Saure  im  Magen.  D.  in  which  the  stools  are  green,  of  a 


•oken-up  appearance,  having  a  sour  smell,  and  accompanied  by 
vere  abdominal  pains.     |«,  18.]TAlbuminous  d.    Fr.,  diarrhee 


albumineuse.    D.  in  which  the  dejections  contain  albumin,  which  is 
derived  from  the  blood.    [L,  88  (a,  18).]— Alimentary  d.    Fr.,  ai- 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«.  loch  (Scottish);  E.  he:  E»,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I«,  in;  N,  in:  N2,  tank; 


1297 


DIAPHYLACTIC 
DIARRHOEA 


arrhee  alimentaire.  D.  in  which  the  dejections  contain  alimentary 
substances  wholly  or  partially  undigested.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— Asthe- 
nic  <1.  Fr.,  diarrhee  asthenique.  Of  Monneret  and  Fleury,  a  va- 
riety of  idiopathic  diarrhoea  occurring  in  feeble  persons,  or  in  those 
having  a  lymphatic  temperament.  ["Compend.  de  med.  prat.," 
iii,  p.  55  (a,  18).]— Atonic  d.  See  Chronic  d.  and  Camp  d.— Bilious 
d.  Lat.,  d.  biliosa.  Fr.,  diarrhee  bilieuse.  Ger.,  bilioser  Durch- 
fall.  D.  with  an  abundance  of  bile  in  the  stools  ;  due  to  increased 
functional  activity  of  the  liver,  which  may  be  provoked  by  great 
increase  of  temperature  associated  with  change  of  climate  and 
mode  of  life.  [D.  1.]— Blood  d.  See  D.  cruenta.— Cachectic  d. 
Chronic  d.  occurring  in  cachectic  subjects.  According  to  Goodeve, 
it  is  painless  and  ultimately  destroys  life  by  anaemia  and  exhaus- 
tion. [D,  41.]— Camp  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  des  camps.  The  form  of 
chronic  d.  to  which  soldiers  are  peculiarly  liable.  It  differs  from 
the  chronic  d.  of  civil  life  in  that  there  is  greater  liability  to  thick- 
ening and  ulceration  of  the  colon,  and  the  discharges  are  more  apt 
to  be  purulent.  [D,  25.]— Catarrhal  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  catarrhale. 
Ger.,  katarrhalischer  Durchfall.  1.  D.  occurring  during  a  period 
in  which  catarrhs  are  prevalent.  It  often  becomes  epidemic,  and 
usually  lasts  a  week.  2.  The  d.  of  catarrhal  gastritis  or  enteritis, 
[a,  18.]— Choleraic  d.,  Choleriform  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  cholerique. 
Ger.,  Choleradurchfall.  It.,  Sp.,  diarrea  coleriforme.  The  d.  of 
Asiatic  cholera,  also  one  that  resembles  it.  [D,  1.] — Chronic  camp 
d.  See  Camp  d.— Chronic  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  chronique.  Ger., 
chronischer  Durchfall.  A  prolonged  d.  occurring  as  a  manifesta- 
tion of  an  intestinal  lesion  or  of  a  constitutional  disease  (e.  g.,  scur- 
vy, Bright's  disease,  and  tuberculosis).  The  discharges  are  continu- 
ous and  intractable,  are  often  offensive  in  odor,  and  may  contain 
blood  or  undigested  food.  The  abdomen  is  apt  to  be  retracted  and 
tender,  and  the  disease  is  accompanied  with  fever  and  emaciation. 

8),  25.] — Chvlous  d.  Lat.,  d.  chylosa.  Fr.,  diarrhee  chyleuse.  Of 
.  See,  a  variety  of  alimentary  d.  in  which  the  stools  contain  nutri- 
tive matters  that  have  undergone  gastric  digestion,  but  which  have 
not  been  absorbed  because  of  some  such  affection  as  catarrh  of 
the  liver,  [a,  18.]— Cochin-China  d.  A  variety  of  d.  occur- 
ring in  residents  of  and  visitors  to  Cochin-China  and  other  trop- 
ical countries ;  due  to  the  presence  of  the  Anguillula  stercora- 
lis.  [L,  182.]— Collateral  d.  See  Vicarious  d. — Colliquative 
d.  Fr,,  diarrhee  Colliquative.  Ger.,  colliquativer  Durchfall.  Syn. : 
d.  synthetica.  D.  with  discharges  so  frequent  and  copious  as  to 
produce  prostration ;  usually  occurring  toward  the  close  of  a 
chronic  disease.  [L,  84.]— Congestive  d.  D.  due  to  congestion 
of  some  portion  of  the  alimentary  canal,  or  of  an  organ,  such  as 
the  liver,  intimately  connected  with  it. — Convalescent  d.  Fre- 
quent alvine  evacuations  which  occur  in  convalescents  about  two 
hours  after  each  meal,  without  pain  or  colic,  and  are  semi-solid  in 
consistence.  It  is  due  probably  to  the  rapid  passage  of  the  ingesta 
through  the  stomach.  [Roche  (a,  18).]— Crapulous  d.  Lat.,  d. 
crapulosa.  Fr.,  diarrhee  crapuleuse.  D.  due  to  a  debauch.— D. 
ab  :i  plith  is.  D.  due  to  aphthae. — D.  ab  hypercatharsi.  The  d. 
of  excessive  purgation.  [L,  87.] — D.  ab  ingluvie.  Fr.,  diarrhee 
ingluvique.  D.  from  excessive  eating  and  consequent  indigestion, 
[a,  18.]— D.  ablactatorum.  Fr.,  diarrhee  du  sevrage.  Ger., 
Aiilactationsdiarrhoe.  The  d.  produced  by  weaning  infants.  The 
stools  are  odorless,  neutral  or  alkaline,  and  watery.  [D,  39.] — D. 
accidentalis.  Fr.,  diarrhee  accidentelle.  Ger.,  zufdllige  Diar- 
rhoe. See  Ephemeral  d.— D.  acrasia.  Fr.,  incontinence  du  ven- 
ire. Involuntary  evacuations  of  fasces  in  indolent  or  sleeping  per- 
sons. [Sauvages  (a,  18).]— D.  acuta  serosa  inucosa.  See  D.  se- 
rosa and  Catarrhal  d.— 1>.  adiposa.  See  Fatty  d.— D.  alba.  Fr., 
diarrhee  blanche.  D.  with  white  or  colorless  evacuations.  In  a 
form  that  sometimes  prevails  as  an  epidemic  in  Barbadoes  the  mu- 
cous membrane  gives  off  a  whitish  secretion  that  gives  ^he  stools  a 
milky  appearance.  [Hilary  (D,  1).] — D.  aquosa.  Ger.,  wasseriger 
Durchfall.  See  D.  serosa. — D.  arthritica.  Fr.,  diarrhee  gout- 
tense.  D.  occurring  as  a  manifestation  of  gout. — D.  atrophico- 
rum.  See  Colliquative  d.—D.  biliosa.  See  Bilious  d.— D.  car- 
nosa.  Fr.,  diarrhee  charnue.  Dysentery  in  which  flesh-like  por- 
tions are  voided.  [L,  107.] — D.  catarrhalis,  D.  catarrhosa.  See 
Catarrhal  d.—D.  cerebralis.  See  Serous  d.—D.  cholerica,  D. 
cnoleriotles.  See  Choleraic  d. — D.  chylosa,  D.  chymosa.  See 
Chylous  d.— p.  cinerea  (Belgarum).  Fr.,  diarrhee  arise.  Ger., 
graue  Diarrhoe.  A  chronic  d.  causing  stools  of  grayish  color,  fre- 
quent and  much  dreaded  in  the  Netherlands,  accompanied  by  an 
exhausting  hectic  fever,  and  attributed  to  a  transudation  of  serum 
from  the  intestinal  vessels  or  from  the  pancreas,  [a,  18.] — D.  cce- 
liaca.  See  Bilious  d.—D.  crapulosa.  See  Crapulous  d.—D. 
critica.  Ger.,  critischer  Durchfall.  A  d.  occurring  at  or  marking 
the  critical  stage  of  a  disease.  [L.]— D.  cruenta.  Ger.,  blutiger 
Durchfall.  D.  with  bloody  passages.— D.  cum  apepsia.  See 
Lienteric  d. — D.  dentitientium.  D.  due  to  dentition  in  infants. 
— D.  dyspeptica.  See  Lienteric  d.—D.  febricosa,  D.  febrilis. 
Fr.,  diarrhee  avec  fievre  diarrhee  febrile.  D.  associated  with  inter- 
mittent fever.  [D,  46  ;  L,  87.]— D.  frustranea.  Ger.,  nutzlose 
Diarrhoe.  Symptomatic  d.  in  which  only  small  stools  are  passed 
which  are  accompanied  by  painful  and  spasmodic  efforts  or  strain- 
ing, [a,  18.]^D.  fusa.  gfe  Simple  d.—D.  habitualis.  See 
Chronic  d.—D.  hectica.  D.  resembling  d.  cinerea ;  observed  in 
the  East  Indies.  [Tyler  (a,  18).]— D.  hepatica.  See  Bilious  d.— 
D.  liifantilis.  Fr.,  diarrhee  des  enfants.  Ger.,  Durchfall  der 
Kinder.  Infantile  d.  [a,  18.] — D.  ingestorum.  See  Lienteric 
d.—D.  in  uriiia.  See  D.  urinosa.—D.  lactantium.  Fr.,  de- 
voiement  des  enfants  de  lait.  D.  of  nursing  infants,  [o,  18.]— D. 
lactica.  See  Chylous  d.—D.  lienteria,  D.  lienterica.  See  Li- 
enteric d. — D.  mucosa.  See  Catarrhal  d. — D.  nocturna.  1. 
Nocturnal  d.,  commonly  occurring  in  intestinal  tuberculosis.  [A, 
326  (a,  13).]  2.  D.  occurring  only  at  night,  the  passages  being  often 
involuntary  and  unknown  to  the  patient.  It  has  occurred  in  scrofu- 
lous individuals,  [o,  18.]— D.  pancreatica.  Fr.,  diarrhee  pan- 
creatique.  Constant  d.  with  thin  viscid  passages,  supposed,  without 
sufficient  proof,  to  be  a  symptom  of  disease  of  the  pancreas.  [L, 
20  (a,  18).]— D.  pituitosa.  See  Catarrhal  d.—D.  pleuriticorum. 


Fr.,  diarrhee  des  pleuretiques.  D.  in  pleuritic  patients,  [a,  18.] — 
D.  purulenta.  Fr.,  diarrhee  purulente.  See  Purulent  d.—D. 
rheumatica.  See  Catarrhal  d.—D.  sanguiiiiolenta.  See  D. 
cruenta.— It.  serosa.  See  Serous  d.—D.  sicca.  See  Dry  d.—D. 
simplex,  D.  stercoralis,  D.  stercorea,  D.  stercorosa.  See 
Simple  d. — D.  sthenica.  See  Inflammatory  d.—D.  tubularis 
[Good].  See  Membranous  d.—D.  urinosa.  Fr.,  diarrhee  urineuse. 
An  old  term  for  diabetes.  [L,  116.]— D.  verminosa.  Fr.,  diarrhee 
vermineuse.  Ger.,  vermindse  Diarrhoe,  Wurmerdurchfall.  D.  due 
to  intestinal  worms.— D.  vulgaris.  See  Simple  d.— Dissecting- 
room  d.  A  severe  form  of  d.  with  foetal  discharges,  colicky  pains, 
nausea,  vomiting,  and  headache,  induced  by  exposure  to  the  effluvia 
of  decomposition  in  the  dissecting-room  or  dead-house.  [D,  47.]— 
Dry  d.  Lat.,  d.  sicca.  Fr.,  diarrhee  seche.  Of  Broussais,  a  form  of 
d.  in  which  the  stools  are  very  rare  and  small,  yet  which  may  cause 
the  death  of  the  patient,  [a,  18.]— Dysenteric  d.  See  D.  cruenta. 
—Emotional  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  emotive.  A  variety  of  nervous  d. 
caused  by  great  emotion,  such  as  extreme  joy,  fear,  anger,  etc.  [L, 
87  (a,  18).]— Ephemeral  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  evhemere.  A  variety  of 
stercoral  d.  lasting  but  a  short  time,  [a,  IS/]— Feeculent  d.  See 
Simple  d.— Fatty  d.  Lat.,  d.  adiposa.  Fr.,  diarrhee  graisseuse. 
D.  consisting  largely  of  the  evacuation  of  undigested 'fatty  sub- 
stances, [a,  18.]— Febrile  intermittent  d.  Of  R.  W.  Burke,  a 
form  of  d.  occurring  as  an  enzootic  among  camels,  thought  by  him 
to  be  due  to  malarial  poisoning  ;  the  abdominal  anthrax  of  other 
authors.  ["Jour,  of  Comp.  Med.  and  Surg.,"  July,  1886,  p.  241.] 
— Fibrinous  d.  D.  in  which  membranous  shreds  or  casts  oc- 
cur in  the  discharges.  [D,  63.]  See  also  Membranous  d.— Green 
d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  verte.  Ger.,  griine  Diarrhoe.  A  form  of  d.  with 
green  passages  and  vomiting,  observed  in  infants.  It  has  been 
thought  to  be  infectious  and  to  be  due  to  a  special  micro-organism. 
["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  25,  1887,  p.  715.]— Heat  d.  See  Summer 
d. — Hill  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  des  hauteurs.  A  severe  form  of  d.  preva- 
lent on  the  spurs  of  the  Himalayas.  'The  first  stage,  of  short  dura- 
tion, is  marked  by  sharp  d.  with  the  forcible  ejection  of  yellow  and 
somewhat  watery  stools  and  physical  signs  of  congestion  of  the 
liver  ;  in  the  second  stage  the  d.  is  less  severe,  more  irregular,  and 
characterized  by  stools  of  a  gruel-like  consistence,  whitish  or  slate- 
colored,  and  sometimes  frothy,  with  tympanites,  but  apparently 
without  congestion  of  the  liver ;  in  the  third,  or  cachectic,  stage 
there  is  continuous  d.  of  the  same  character  as  in  the  second  stage, 


with  ansemia  and  progressive  debility.  [W.  G.  Macpherson,  "In- 
dian Med.  Gaz.,"  July,  1887,  p.  193  ;  D,  46.]— Inflammatory  d. 
Fr . ,  diarrhee  inflammatoire.  Ger. ,  Entziindungsdurchfall.  A  form 


of  d.,  either  acute  or  chronic,  produced  by  increased  vascularity  of 
the  entire  intestinal  mucous  membrane,  the  same  cause  (e.  g.,  a 
sudden  suppression  of  perspiration  or  of  menstruation)  also  acting 
to  obstruct  the  discharge  of  fluids  through  the  skin,  characterized 
by  febrile  reaction  and  mucous,  mucp-purulent,  or  muco-sanguin- 
eous  evacuations.  In  infants  it  constitutes  a  common  form  of  so- 
called  cholera  infantum.  [D,  140.] — Intermittent  d.  Fr.,  diar- 
rhee intermittente.  Ger.,  Wechseldurchfall.  Chronic  d.  of  an  in- 
termittent character,  due  to  malarial  poisoning.  [D,  25.]— Irrita- 
tive d.  D.  due  to  the  presence  of  irritating  material  in  the  intes- 
tines.—Lienteric  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  lienterique.  A  d.  in  which  un- 
digested or  half-digested  food  is  contained  in  the  discharges.  [D, 
20. j— Malarial  d.  See  Intermittent  d.— Mechanical  d.  Fr., 
diarrhee  mecanique.  Serous  d.  caused  by  an  augmentation  of 
pressure  within  the  mesenteric  vessels,  with  exaggerated  serous 
transudation  into  the  intestine,  [o,  18.] — Membranous  d.  A 
chronic  or  subacute  form  of  d.  which  sometimes  alternates  with 
constipation.  Hysterical  symptoms  are  often  present,  but  the  pe- 
culiar characteristic  is  the  presence  of  shreds  of  mucus  in  the 
passages.  Griping  pains  and  tenderness  precede  the  attacks.  [D, 
25.] — Nervous  d.  FT.,  diarrhee  nerveuse.  See  Sympathetic  d. — 
Phthisical  d.  See  Tubercular  d.— Premonitory  d.,  Prodro- 
mic  d.  The  d.  that  occurs  as  an  early  symptom  of  Asiatic  cholera. 
[L,  20.]— Pseudomembranous  d.  See  Fibrinous  d.— Puerperal 
d.  Lat.,  d.  puerperarum.  Fr.,  diarrhee puerperale.  D.  in  lying-in 
women,  due  either  to  digestive  troubles  or  to  septicaemia. — Puru- 
lent d.  Lat..  d.  purulenta.  Fr..  diarrhee  purulente.  D.  in  which 
the  stools  contain  pus,  which  indicates  the  presence  of  an  ulceration 
in  some  portion  of  the  intestinal  tract.— Saburral  d.  See  Simple 
d.- — Scorbutic  d.  See  Scorbutic  DYSENTERY. — Serous  d.  Lat.,  d. 
serosa.  Fr.,  diarrhee  sereuse.  Ger.,  seroser  Durchfall.  D.  in 
which  the  passages  are  watery.  [Sauvages  (a,  18).] — Simple  d. 
Lat.,  d.  simplex.  Ger.,  einfacher  Durchfall.  A  form  of  d.  in 
which  the  evacuations  consist  simply  of  faecal  matter.  [D,  39.] — 
Strumous  d.  A  form  of  chronic  d.  common  among  strumous 
children,  often  excited  by  improper  food.  [D,  25.]— Sudoral  d. 
Fr.,  diarrhee  sudorale.  Of  Trousseau,  d.  accompanied  by  increased 
perspiration,  [a,  18.]— Summer  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  estivale.  Ger., 
Sommerdiarrhoe,  Sommerdurchfall.  Any  acute  d.  due,  directly 
or  indirectly,  to  prolonged  summer  heat ;  especially  the  inflamma- 
tory d.  of  infants.— Supplementary  d.  See  Vicarious  d.—  Sym- 
pathetic d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  sympathique.  Ger.,  sympathetischer 
Durchfall.  D.  which  seems  to  be  sympathetic  with  some  morbid 
or  unusual  condition  from  which  the  person  suffers  (e.  g.,  that 
which  occurs  with  dentition,  that  which  follows  excitement,  etc.). 
[D,  63.]— Symptomatic  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  symptomatiq-ue.  Ger., 
symptomatische  Diarrhoe.  D.  occurring  as  a  symptom  of  some 
disease  affecting  the  system  as  a  whole,  or  some  organ  other  than 
the  intestine.— Syphilitic  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  syphilitique.  Chronic 
d.  due  to  syphilis,  [a,  18.]— Thermic  d.  See  Summer  d. — Tu- 
bercular d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  tuberculeuse.  Ger.,  tuberculoser 
Durchfall.  An  intractable  form  of  chronic  d.  dependent  upon  tu- 
bercular disease  of  the  intestines.  The  stools  are  copious  and  offen- 
sive, and  contain  blood  and  undigested  food.  There  are  fever  and 
emaciation,  and  the  abdomen  is  retracted  and  in  places  very  ten- 
der. [D.  25.]— Tubular  d.  [Good].  Lat.,  d.  tubularis.  Fr.,  diar- 
rhee tubulaire.  Ger.,  rdhrenformiger  Durchfall.  See  Membra- 
nous d. — Ulcerative  d.  A  severe  form  of  d.  which  is  due  to  an 
ulcerated  condition  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestines. 


O,  no;  O».  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U".  blue:  Us.  lull:  U«.  full:  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German;. 
165 


DIARRHGEAL 
DIATHERMANSIS 


1298 


The  "  National  Hotel  disease  "  was  an  illustration  of  this,  in  which 
there  was  "  a  superficial  erythematous  or  catarrhal  inflammation 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  colon."  [D,  38.]  Cf.  Camp  d.  and 
Chronic  DYSENTERY. — Vicarious  d.  Of  Marcel  de  Tastes,  d.  con- 
secutive to  the  abolition  of  the  renal  functions  in  albuminuria  or  to 
the  suppression  of  the  menses,  or  d.  observed  at  the  menopause, 
[a,  18.]— White  d.  See  D.  alba  and  Hill  d. 

DIARRHtEAt,  DIARRHtEIC,  adj's.  Di-aar-e'aal,  -i%. 
Lat.,  diarrhoicus.  Fr.,  diarrheique.  Ger.,  diarrhoisch.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  resembling  diarrhoea.  [D,  70.] 

DI ARRHOEISCHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Di(di2)-aar(a3r)-re"(ro»"ea)- 
iask(i2scha)'e*s-i2s.  Gen.,  diarrhceischea'eos  (-ischesis).  From  Sidp- 
poia,  diarrhcea,  and  I<TX«»',  to  check.  Fr.,  diarrheischese.  Ger., 
Stopfung  des  Durchfalls.  The  checking  of  a  diarrhoea.  LA,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DIARRH03MIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-aar(a3r)-rem(roa-eam)'i2-a3. 
Fr.,  diarrhemie  maladie  rouge.  A  sanguineous  form  of  ascites  in 
sheep  and  lambs.  [Williams  (a,  18).] 

DIARRH03OPHTHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-aar(asr)-re(roa- 
ea)-ost(oaf)'i3s(thi2s)-i2s.  Gen.,  diarrhoeophthis'eos  (-oph'thisis). 
For  deriv.,  see  DIARRHCEA  and  PHTHISIS.  Fr.,  diarrhcephthisie. 
Ger.,  Auszehrung  von  Durchfall.  A  wasting  away  from  chronic 
diarrhoea.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIARRHOICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(dia)-aar(asr)-ro(roa)'i2k-u3s(u«s). 

See  1)1  AKIUXEAL. 

DIARSENIATE,  n.    Di-a»r-sean'ia-at.    A  pyroarseniate.     [B, 

244  (a,  27).] 

DIARSEXIOUS,  adj.  Di-asr-sean'ia-u3s.  Containing  2  atoms 
of  arsenic  in  the  molecule.  [B.]— D.  acid.  Fr..  acide  diarsenieux. 
Ger.,  Diarsenigsdure.  See  PYROARSENIOUS  ACID.— D.  disulphide. 
Arsenic  disulphide.  [B,  159.] 

DIARSENITE,  n.  Di-a3rs'ean-it.  A  pyroarsenite.  [B,  244 
(a,  27).] 

DIARSONIC,  adj.  Di-a3r-soan'iak.  Containing  or  pertaining 
to  diarsonium.  [B.] 

DIARSONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dia)-a»r-son'ia-u3m(u«m).  Ger., 
D.  A  double  molecule  of  arsonium,  AsR—  AsR'.  As,,  where  R  and 
R'  are  either  single  radicles  or  assemblages  of  radicles  having  a  to- 
tal quanti valence  of  3  or  less.  [B.] 

DIARTHRI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Di(dia)-a3r'thria.  An  order  of  the 
Pterosauria  with  a  pointed  wing  finger.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.," 
1851,  p.  29  (L).] 

DIARTHRODIAL,  adj.  Di-a'r-throd'ia-aal.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
diarthrodisch.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  diarthrosis.  [L, 
41,  50.] 

DIARTHROSE  (Fr.).  n.  De-a»r-troz.  See  DIARTHROSIS.— D. 
de  contiguStfi.  See  DIARTHROSIS. — D.  de  continuite.  See 
AMPHIARTHROSIS.— D.  synarthrodiale.  See  AMPHIARTHBOSIS. 

DIARTHROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di»)-a3r-thros'i2s.  Gen.,  diar- 
thros'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sidp9p<oo-if  (from  Sid,  thoroughly,  and  apflpaxru, 
an  articulating).  Fr.,  diarthrose.  Ger.,  D.,  Diarthrose,  vollkom- 
men  beivegliches  Gelenk.  It.,diartrosi.  Sf.,diartrosis.  An  articula- 
tion which  permits  of  motion  in  all  directions.  [C.]— D.  ambigua. 
See  AMPHIARTHROSIS.— D.  obliqua  [Mayer].  An  occasional  articu- 
lation between  the  spinous  processes  of  adjacent  lumbar  vertebras. 
[L,  31.] — D.  obliqua  accessoria  [Mayer].  An  occasional  articu- 
lation, one  on  each  side,  formed  by  the  spinous  processes  of  adja- 
cent dorsal  or  lumbar  vertebrae,  close  to  the  union  of  the  processes 
with  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae.  [L,  31.]— D.  rotatoria.  See  Tro- 
choid  ARTICULATION.— D.  strirta,  D.  gynarthrodica,  D.  gynar- 
throtica.  See  AMPHIARTHROSIS. — D.  trochoideg.  See  Trochoid 
ARTICULATION.— Planiform  d.  See  ARTHRODIA  (1st  def.).— Rota- 
tory d.,  Synarthrodial  d.  See  Trochoid  ARTICULATION. 

DIARTHROTIC,  adj.  Di-a*r-throat'iak.  Gr.,  fiiap0pom(cos. 
Lat.,  diarthroticus.  Ger.,  diarthrotisch.  See  DIARTHRODIAL. 

DIARY,  adj.    Di'a»-ria.    See  DIARIUS. 

DIASAPONOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-saap(sa3p)-on'oas. 
Gr.,  (xpt<rf*a)  Sia.  o-diriavos.  An  old  ointment  containing  soap.  [My- 
repsus  (L,  94  [a,  21]).] 

DIASATYRIU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(dia)-a'-saat(sa"t)-iar(u«ry- 
ia-u2(u).  Gr.,  (iykayna.)  SiA  aa.rupi.av.  Fr.,  diasatyrion.  Sp.,  dia- 
satirion.  An  old  electuary  containing  satyrion  ;  used  as  an  aphro- 
disiac. [Myrepsus  (L,  94  [a,  21]).] 

DIASCHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-aa8k(a3scha)'ias.  Gr.,  SHUTX*. 
Fr.,d.  1.  A  division,  separation.  2.  A  piece  completely  separated 
or  split  off.  3.  A  term  improperly  used  for  diaschisis.  [A,  325  (a, 
21);  L,  50.] 

DIASCHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-a2sk(a'scha)'ias-ias.  Gen., 
diaschis'eos  (-asch'isis).  Gr.,  SidyvKTit.  A  division,  splitting.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

DIASCIMXJN  (Lat.).  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(dia)-a3-sial(skial)'loan(lon). 
Gr.,  (ifrdpnajcov)  Sid  <nci\\iav.  An  old  compound  of  vinegar  and  oxy- 
mel  of  squill.  [Marcellus  Empiricus  (L,  94  [a,  21]).] 

DIASCORDIU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(dia)-a3-sko2rd'ia-u1(u). 
Gr.,  (iy\ayna)  Sia.  a-KopSiov.  Fr.,  diascordium,  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Skordiumlatwerge.  It.,  Sp.,  diascordio.  See  Electuaire  a. — Con- 
fectio  d.  See  CONDITUM  catechucicum^ — D.  Fracastorii.  See 
Electuaire  d-^-D.  liquidura.  Fr.,  d.  liquide.  See  Aqua  SCORDII 
composita. — Electuaire  d.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  Lat.,  d.,  electuarium 
d.  (seu  scordii  [opiatum],  seu  e  scordio,  seu  Fracastoris).  Syn.: 
Electuaire  de  scordium  opiace  (ou  opiace  astringent).  An  electu- 
ary made  by  evaporating  130  parts  of  mel  rosatum  to  100  parts, 
adding  1  part  of  extract  of  opium  dissolved  in  20  of  Spanish  white 
wine,  and  then,  little  by  little  (having  previousl}-  reduced  them  to  a 
fine  powder),  6  parts  of  dried  scordium-leaves,  2  each  of  petals  of 


red  roses,  root  of  Polygonum  bistorta,  gentian,  tormentilla,  and 
seeds  of  Berberis  vulgaris,  1  each  of  ginger  and  Piper  longum,  4 
of  Ceylon  cinnamon,  2  each  of  Origanum  dictamus,  benzoin,  gal- 
banum,  and  gum  arable,  and  8  of  powdered  Armenian  bole.  Each 
gramme  contains  6  milligrammes  of  opium.  [A,  518  ;  B,  113  (a,  21).] 

DIASEBESTE  (Fr.),  n.  De-a3-sa-be2st.  An  old  purgative 
electuary  made  from  the  dried  fruit  of  Cordia  sebestenia.  [L.  41 
(«,  14).] 

DIASEN.E  (Lat.),  DIASENN^E  (Lat.),  n's  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)- 
a3-se(sa)'ne(na3-e!i),  -sean'ne(na8-ea).  From  Sid.  made  from,  and 
senna  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  diasene.  Ger.,  Diasenna.  Sp.,  diasen.  An  old 
preparation  containing  senna.  [Myrepsus  (L,  94  fa,  21]).]— Pulvis 
diasenae.  An  old  compound  powder  of  senna.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIASMYRNES  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-smu5rn(smu«rn)'- 
ez(as).  Gr.,  (•coAAupioi')  ita  o-fivp^c.  An  old  collyrium  containing 
myrrh.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIASOSTIC,  adj.  Di-a3-so2st'i2k.  Gr.,  SiatraxrriKd?  (from  5ia 
<rto£eii>.  to  preserve).  Lat.,  diasosticus.  Fr.,  diasostique.  Ger., 
diasostisch.  Pertaining  to  the  preservation  of  health.  [L,  41,  94 
(a,  21).] 

DIASPASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-aas(a3s)'pa2s(pa3s)-i«s.  Gen., 
diaspas'eos  (-asp'asis).  Gr..  £td<rira<ri$  (from  &iatrira.v,  to  tear  asunder). 
Ger.,  Zerreissung.  Disruption,  divulsion.  [E.] 

DIASPASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dia)-a3-spa2z(spa3s)'ma3.  Gen., 
diaspas'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  iiocriracrua.  Fr.,  diaspasme.  A  lacera- 
tion. [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIASPASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(dia-as-spaaz(spass)'mu3s(mu4s). 
Gr.,  fiiouro-eur/xos.  See  DIASPASIS. 

DIASPERMATON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(dia)-a3-spu5rm- 
(spe*rm)'aat(a3t)-oan(on).  Gr.,  (/uoAa-yna)  Sia.  a-irep^driav.  Fr.,  d. 
An  old  malagma  composed  of  seeds,  especially  those  of  Trigonella 
fcenum  grcecum.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIASPHAGE  (Lat.).  DIASPHAX  (Lat),  n's  f.  Di(dia)-aas- 
(a3s)'fas-je(ga).  -fasx(fa*x).  Gen.,  dias'phages,  -os  (-is).  Gr.,  iia- 
o-^ayi),  &ia<r<j>&f.  Fr.,  diasphage.  A  fissure,  especially  the  fissure 
for  the  umbilical  vein  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  liver.  [A,  387, 
518.] 

DIASPHYXIS  (Lat.X  n.  f.  Di(dia>as-sn»x(sfu«x)'iss.  Gen., 
diasphyx'eos  (-is).  Gr..  6id<r<f>v(is  (from  Sid,  through,  and  <r<b\>£tiv, 
to  throb).  Fr.,  diasphyxie.  Ger.,  D.  Of  Hippocrates,  arterial  pul- 
sation. [L,  41,  50.] 

DIASPIDOSPERMjE  [Tausch]  (Lat.),  DIASPIDOSPER- 
ME^i  [Spach]  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Di(dia)-a!1s(a3s)-pi2d-o(o3)-spu6rm- 
(spearm)'e(a3-ea),  -ea-e(a3-ea).  A  tribe  of  the  Mericarpce  [Tausch]  or 
of  the  Umbelliferae  [Spach],  comprising  the  subtribes  or  sections 
Hydrocotylece  and  Xanthosiece.  [B,  170  (a.  24).] 

DIASTAI.SIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-sta!1l(sta3l)'sias.  Gen., 
diastals'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  SidoroAffi?  (from  Sieurre\b.eiv,  to  put  asunder, 
distinguish,  expandV  The  distinguishing  of  different  things  from 
each  other.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIASTAI/HC,  adj.  Di-a3-staal'ti!1k.  Gr.,  fiiooraATiKos.  Lat., 
diastalticus.  Fr..  diastaltUjue.  Ger.,  diastaltisch.  1.  Serving  to 
distinguish.  2.  Of  Marshall  Hall,  performed  through  the  medium 
of  the  spinal  cord  (said  of  reflex  nervous  action).  [K,  4 ;  L,  154.] 
See  D.  nervous  ARC. 

DIASTAS^MIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-a3-sta2s(stass)-e'(a3'ea)- 
mia-a3.  From  iiaoTcwris.  separation,  and  ol/ta,  blood.  Fr.,diastase- 
mie.  Acute  anasarca  in  the  horse.  [L,  41,  44  (a,  14).] 

DIASTASE,  n.  Di'as-staz.  Lat.,  diastasium  (from  Siaorcuris, 
separation).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Diastase,  diastatische  Ferment.  It., 
diastasi.  Sp.,  didstasis.  Syn. :  amylotic  ferment.  1.  The  albu- 
minous matter  of  grain  brought  by_  the  process  of  germination 
(malting)  into  a  peculiar  state  in  which  it  acts  as  a  ferment  on  the 
starch  contained  in  the  grain,  converting  it  into  dextrin  and  sugar, 
and  thus  rendering  it  soluble.  [A,  1.]  2.  A  ferment,  of  the  genus 
Coniomycetes,  which,  mixed  with  starch,  becomes  glucose  :  said  to 
be  found  in  all  parts  of  animals  and  plants.  [A,  396  (a,  21) ;  B.  5 
(a,  21).]— Animal  d.  Fr.,  d.  animale.  Ger.,  thierische  D.  See  D. 
(2d  def.). — D.  pancreatique  (Fr.).  See  PANCREATIN.— D.  sali- 
vaire  (Fr.).  See  PTYALIN. — Pancreatic  d.  See  PANCREATIN  and 
AMYLOPSIN.  —  Salivary  d.,  Speicheld'  (Ger.).  See  PTYALIN. — 
Vegetable  d.  Fr.,  d.  vegetate.  Ger.,  Pflanzendiastase.  See  D. 

DIASTASEMIE  (Fr.),  DIASTASHEMIE  (Fr.),  n's.  De-a3- 
stass-a-me.  See  DIASTAS^KMIA. 

DIASTASIC,  adj.    Di-a»-staz'iak.    Pertaining  to  diastase.    [B.] 

D1ASTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di»)-aast(a3st)'a2s(a3s)-ias.  Gen., 
diastas'eos  (-as'tasis).  Gr.,  Sidtmunt.  Fr.,  diastase.  Ger.,  Dia- 
stase, Epiphysentrennung.  It.,  diastasi.  Sp.,  didstasis.  The 
separation  of  adjacent  bones,  especially  of  an  epiphysis  from  the 
shaft  or  body  of  a  bone. 

DIASTASIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dia)-a3-sta(sta3)'zi(sia)-u3m(u«m). 
See  DIASTASE. 

DIASTATECPHtOGIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-staat(sta3t)- 
eak-floj(floag)'i!1-a*.  From  SiatrrariKos,  standing  apart,  and  ««t0Ao- 
yi'^eii',  to  inflame.  Fr.,  diastatecphlogie.  Ger.,  auseinander  ste- 
hende  Blattern.  Discrete  small-pox.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIASTATIC,  adj.  Di-as-staat'isk.  Gr.,  SiaurraTiiefc.  Lat.,  di- 
astaticus.  Fr.,  diastatique.  Ger.,  diastatisch.  1.  Pertaining  to 
diastasis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).]  2.  See  DIASTASIC. 

DIASTEATON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-ste(ste2)'a2t(a3t)- 
O2n(on).  Gr.,  (xplvna.)  6iA  ortdruv.  An  old  ointment  compounded 
of  the  fats  of  the  stag,  hog,  goose,  and  hen.  [Marcellus  Empiricus 
(L,  94  [a,  21]).] 

DIASTEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dia)-a3-ste(sta)'ma3.  Gen.,  dia- 
stem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  £io<m)pa.  Fr.,  diasteme.  Ger.,  Zwischenraum 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tanb; 


1299 


DIARRHCEAL 
DIATHERMANSIS 


(1st  def.),  Zahnlucke  (2d  def.).  1.  An  interval.  2.  Of  Illiger,  the  in- 
terval between  the  canine  and  molar  teeth  of  many  mammals.  3. 
See  DIASTASIS.  4.  The  vulva.  5.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  violent  sever- 
ance. 6.  That  portion  of  the  head  of  a  spider  into  which  the  che- 
licerae  are  inserted.  [A,  311  (a,  17} ;  L,  50, 180.] 

DIASTEMATELYTRIA  [Breschet]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3- 
Ste2m(stam)-a2t(a3t)-e2l-i2t(u6t)/ri2-as.  From  6ia<m}ju.a.  a  fissure,  and 
eAvrpoi',  the  vagina.  Fr.,  diastematelytrie.  Congenital  longitudi- 
nal lissure  of  the  vagina.  [A,  301  (a,  21). J 

DIASTEMATENCEPHALIA  [Breschet]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)- 
a3-ste2m(stam)-a2t(a3t)-e2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a(as/li2-a3.  From  Sid- 
<rr>]/xa,  a  fissure,  and  ey<«'<j>aAos,  the  brain.  A  congenital  median 
fissure  of  the  brain.  [A,  301,  385  (a,  21).} 

DIASTEMATENTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m(stam)- 
a2t(a3t)-e2ut-e(e2)'ri2-a3.  From  Sia<mj/ia,  a  fissure,  and  ivrepov,  an 
intestine.  Fr.,  diastementerie.  A  longitudinal  fissure  of  the  intes- 
tinal canal.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIASTEMATIA  [Breschet]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m(stam)- 
a(a')'shi2(ti2)-a3.  From  Siaonj/ia,  a  fissure.  Fr.,  diastematie.  Ger., 
Auseinanderstehen.  It.,  d.  Sp.,  diastemato.  The  condition  in 
which  there  is  a  congenital  fissure  in  the  middle  line  of  the  body. 
[L,  180.] 

DIASTEMATOCAULIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m(stam)- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-ka4l'(ka3/u4l)-i2-a3.  From  iiaarrj/iAa,  a  fissure,  and  KO.V- 
Ad«.  the  trunk.  Fr.,  diastematocaulie.  An  anomalous  longitudinal 
fissure  of  the  trunk.  [A,  301,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIASTEMATOCHEILIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-as-ste2m(stamV 
a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-kil'(ch2e2-el')-i2-a3.  From  Siaorij/oia,  a  fissure,  and  x«'- 
Aos,  the  lip.  Fr.,  diastematocheilie.  A  longitudinal  fissure  in  tne 
middle  line  of  the  lip.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIASTEMATOCRANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-a3-ste2m(stam)- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-kra(kra3)'ni2-a3.  From  Sia<m//u.a.,  a  fissure,  aud/cpa^'ov, 
the  skull.  Fr.,  diastematocrdnie.  The  condition  in  which  the 
cranium  is  cleft  in  the  median  line.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  L,  41.] 

DIASTEMATOCYSTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di»)-a3-ste2m(stam)- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-si2st(ku6st)'i2-a3.  From  iiaonj/ua,  a  fissure,  and  KVOTIS, 
the  bladder.  Fr.,  diastematocystie.  A  longitudinal  median  fissure 
of  the  urinary  bladder.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIASTEMATOGASTRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m(stam)- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-ga2st(ga3st)'ri2-a3.  From  Siao-nj/ua,  a  fissure,  and 
yoo-njp,  the  belly.  Fr.,  diastematogastrie.  A  median  fissure  of  the 
abdominal  wall.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIASTEMATOGLOSSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m(stam> 
a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-glo2s(glos)'si2-a8.  From  6ia<rnjjxa,  a  fissure,  and  y\£><r- 
<ra,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  diastematoglossie.  A  median  fissure  of  the 
tongue.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIASTEMATOGNATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m(stam)- 
a2t(a3t)-o2g-na(na3)'thi2-a3.  From  6iacrn}|u.a,  a  fissure,  and  yvdOot, 
the  jaw.  Fr.,  diastematognathie.  A  median  fissure  of  the  jaw. 
[L,  41.] 

DIASTEMATOMETRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m(stam)- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-me2t(mat)'ri2-a3.  From  Stao-njjua,  a  fissure,  and  joujrpa, 
the  uterus.  Fr.,  diastematometrie.  Sp.,  diaslematometria.  A 
median  fissure  of  the  uterus.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIASTEMATOMYEMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-aa-steilm(stam)- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-mi(mu6)-el(e2l)'i2-a3.  From  SiaonjMa,  a  fissure,  and 
/nveAds,  marrow.  Fr.,  diastematomyelie.  Ger.,  Diastematomyelie. 
A  condition  of  congenital  separation  between  the  two  lateral  halves 
of  the  spinal  cord  throughout  the  whole  or  a  portion  of  its  extent. 
[D,  35.] 

DIASTEMATOPYEMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m(stam)- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-pi(pu6)-el(e2l)'i2-a3.  From  Sid<mnj.a,  a  fissure,  and 
TrueAos,  a  trough.  Fr.,  diastematopyelie.  A  median  fissure  of  the 
pelvis.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIASTEMATORRHACHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m- 
(Stam)-a2t(a3t)-o2r-ra2k(ra3ch2)'i2-a3.  From  Siao-nj/na,  a  fissure,  and 
petals,  the  spine.  Fr.,  diastematorrhachie.  A  median  fissure  of 
the  spinal  column.  [A,  301  (a.  21).] 

DIASTEMATORRHINIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m(stam)- 
a2t(a3t)-o2r-ri2n(ren)'i2-a3.  From  6iaoT7j|u.a,  a  fissure,  and  p;'s,  the 
nose.  Fr.,  diastematorrhinie.  A  median  fissure  of  the  nose.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] 

DIASTEMATOSTAPHYLIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m- 
(Stam)-a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-sta2f(sta3f)-i2l(u6l)'i2-a3.  From  fia<rn)/ixa,  a  fis- 
sure, and  ora<J!>vArj,  the  uvula.  Fr.,  diastematostaphylie.  A  median 
fissure  of  the  uvula.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIASTEMATOSTERNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-ste2m(stam> 
a2t(a3t)-o2(o3)-stu5rn(ste2rn)'i2-a3.  From  fiia<rr7)jaa,  a  fissure,  and 
vrepvov,  the  sternum.  Fr..  diastematosternie.  A  median  fissure  of 
the  sternum.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIASTEMENTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di")-a3-ste2m(stam)-e2nt- 
e(ea)'ri3-a3.  See  DIASTEMATENTERIA. 

DI  ASTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-a2s(a3s)'tu6r(tar).  Gen.,  dias- 
te'ros  (-is).  From  6is,  twice,  and  ao-TTjp,  a  star.  Fr.,  etoile  fille. 
Ger.,  Doppelstern,  Tochterstern  (oder  Sternphase).  See  AMPHI- 
ASTER. 

DIASTOLE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2ya2s(a9s)'to(to2)-le(la).  Gen., 
dias'toles.  Gr.,  SiaoroArj  (from  fiiaore'AAeii',  to  expand).  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  D.  It.,  d.  Sp.,  diastole.  1.  Dilatation,  especially  that  of  the 
cavities  of  the  heart,  which  occurs  alternately  with  their  systole. 
[K.]  2.  Of  Flemming,  the  change  of  the  nuclear  fibrils,  in  indirect 
nuclear  division,  back  to  the  stellate  form,  after  having  been  de- 
pressed so  as  to  give  the  appearance  of  a  nuclear  plate,  the  depres- 
sion of  the  fibrils  being  called  the  systole.  ["  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.," 
1880,  p.  208  (J).]— Arterial  d.  Fr.,  d.  arterielle.  Ger.,  Ausdehung 
(oder  Enveiterung,  oder  Arterien).  The  expansion  of  an  artery  due 
to  the  column  of  blood  forced  into  it  by  the  ventricular  systole.  [J, 


16,  22,  155.]— Auricular  d.  The  dilatation  of  the  auricle  of  the 
heart  by  the  inflowing  blood  from  the  veins  ;  it  is  almost  or  entirely 
a  passive  act,  and  comprises  four  fifths  of  the  time  of  an  entire 
cardiac  cycle  or  revolution.  [J,  155.]— Cardiac  d.  Lat.,  d.  cordis. 
Fr.,  d.  cardiaque.  Ger.,  Ausdehnung  (oder  Erweiterung  des  Her- 
zens).  The  expansion  of  the  heart  after  a  contraction  by  the  filling 
of  cavities  with  blood.  Cf.  Ventricular  d.  [J.  16,22,33.]— Ventricu- 
lar d.  The  dilatation  of  the  ventricles  of  the  heart ;  this  is  brought 
about  by  the  elasticity  of  the  ventricular  walls,  the  jet  of  blood  in 
the  cardiac  vessels,  and  finally  by  the  auricular  systole.  While  the 
ventricle  is  in  d.,  it  may  be  said  to  be  at  rest ;  it  comprises  three 
fifths  of  the  time  of  an  entire  cardiac  cycle.  [J,  155.] 

DIASTOLEUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2s(a3s)-tol(to2l)'e!l-uSs(u4s). 
Gen.,  diastol'eos.  Gr.,  £iaoroAevf.  An  ancient  instrument  used 
for  dilating  parts.  [A,  387  ;  L,  41  (a,  21).] 

DIASTOLIC,  adj.  Di-a2s-to2l'i2k.  From  8ia<rTeAAiv,  to  dilate. 
Fr.,  diastolique.  Ger.,  diastolisch.  Pertaining  to  diastole.  [L,  41 
(a,  21).] 

DIASTOL.ION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-stol(sto2l)'i2-o»n.  Gr., 
SiaerTo\iov.  See  DIASTOLEUS. 

DIASTOMOTRIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2s(a3s)-to(to3)-mo'tri2s. 
Gen.,  diastomot'ridos  (-is).  Gr.,  iiao-To/uwrpiV  Ger.,  Ausdehntr. 
An  old  name  for  a  dilating  instrument  of  any  kind.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIASTREMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-stre2m'ma3.  Gen.,  dia- 
strem'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  6ia<rrpe/*/iia.  Fr.,  diastremme.  Ger.,  Ver- 
zerrung.  A  distorted  part,  a  distortion  or  sprain.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

DIASTREPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-stre2f'i3a3.  From  fiia- 
<rrpe'<^eiy,  to  pervert.  Fr.,  diastrephie  [Parigot].  Ger.,  Diastrephie. 
Syn.  :  vecordia  d.  [Kahlbaum],  paranoia  corrupta  (seu  depra- 
vata).  A  form  of  insanity  in  which  the  patient  takes  pleasure  in 
wickedness  and  in  causing  suffering  in  others.  [R.  Arndt  (A,  319).] 

DIASTREPHOPHYLLE  (Fr.),  adj.     De-a3-stra-fo-fel.     See 

DlASTROPHYLLOUS. 

DIASTROPHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2s(a3s)'trof(tro2f)-e(a). 
Gen.,  diast'rophes.  Gr.,  6ia<rrpo<£tj  (from  Siturrpe^fiv,  to  distort). 
Fr.,  diastrophie.  Ger.,  Verrenkung,  Verziehung  durch  Krampf. 
It.,  Sp.,  diastrofia.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  twisting,  distortion,  de- 
formity. [A,  311  (a.  17).] 

DIASTROPHOMETRY,  n.  Di-a2s-tro-fo2m'e2t-ri2.  From 
Sioorpoi/iij,  a  deformity,  and  jierpoc,  a  measure.  Ger.,  Diastropho- 
metrie.  The  art  of  measuring  deformities.  [M.  J.  Roberts,  "  Med. 
Record,"  Feb.  21,  1885,  p.  197.] 

DlASTROPHYLLOUS,  adj.  Di-a2s-tro-fi2l'u3s.  L&t.,diastro- 
phyllus  (from  8io<rrpo<H,  distortion,  and  </>vAAov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  dias- 
trophylle.  Having  leaves  springing  toward  opposite  sides.  [L,  180.] 

DIASULPHURIS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-su2lf(su"lf)'- 
U2r(u4r)-i2s.  From  «ia,  made  from,  and  sulphur  (q.  v.).  An  old 
preparation  containing  sulphur.— D.  emplastrum,  Emplastrum 
d.  An  old  plaster  containing  flowers  of  sulphur,  Venice  turpentine, 
wax,  myrrh,  and  camphor.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DI.X.T  (Ger.),  n.  De-at'.  See  DIET.— D'fehler.  Fr.,  ecart  de 
regime.  An  error  of  diet,  [a,  18.] 

DIATARTARU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-as-ta3rt'asr-u2(u). 
Gr.,  (<^ap/u.aicov)  6ia  TapTapou.  Fr.,  diatartaron.  An  old  preparation 
containing  cream  of  tartar.  [L,  41.] 

DIATASIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2t(ast)'a2s(a3s)-i2s.  Gen.,  diat- 
as'eos  (-at'asis).  Gr.,  Sidi-curit  (from  Siareiveiv,  to  stretch).  Ger., 
Ausdehnung  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  tension,  dilatation  ;  ex- 
tension and  counter-extension.  2.  Of  Aristotle,  exertion  of  the 
voice  or  of  the  muscles.  [A,  311  (a,  17) ;  L,  50,  84.] 

DIATATIC,  adj.  Di-a3-ta2t'i2k.  Gr.,  Siara.riK6s.  'L&L,diatati- 
cus.  Pertaining  to  diatosis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIATECOMTHU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-aS-te2k(tak)-o2!'- 
i*th-u2(u).  Gr.,  (^op^aicov)  6ia  njKoAiOov.  Fr.,  diatecolithe.  An  old 
preparation  containing  lapis  judaicus.  [L,  41 ;  Paulus  ^Egineta  (L, 
94  [a,  21]).] 

DIATELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  D5(di2)-a3-te(ta)'le(la).  Of  B.  G.  Wilder, 
the  roof  of  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [I,  80 ;  K.] 

DIATERETIC,  adj.  Di-a3-te2r-e2t'isk.  Gr.,  fiianjpiiTiicrfs  (from 
SianjpeJV,  to  preserve).  Preservation  of  health.  [L,  80  (a,  21).] 

DIATESSADELTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-as-tes'sa3-de2l-to3n. 
Mercuric  bichloride.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIATESSARON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-te2s'sasr-o2n- 
(on).  Gr.,  (iy\ayft.a)  Sia  Tevffdptav  (<f>apfjLa.KU>v).  Fr.,  diatessaron, 
theriaque  diatessaron,  theriaque  des  pauvres.  Ger.,  Diatessaron. 
An  old  electuary  made  by  mixing  2  parts  each  of  gentian-root,  bay- 
berries,  myrrh,  and  the  root  of  Aristolochia  rotunda  with  24  of 
honey.  [L,  44,  50,  84,  87  ;  Mesue  (L,  94  [a,  21]).] 

DIA"  TETIK  (Ger.),  n.    De-at-at-ek'.    See  DIETETICS. 

DIATETTIGON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-te2t'ti2g-o2n(on). 
Gr.,  (4>apn.a.K<ov)  Bid.  rerriyiav.  Fr.,d.  An  old  preparation  made  from 
grasshoppers.  [Paulus  ^Egineta  (L,  94  [a,  21]).] 

DIATHERMAL,,  adj.    Di-a3-thu6rm'a2l.    See  DIATHERMANOUS. 

DIATHERMANCY,  n.  Di  -  as  -  thu6rm'a2n  -  si2.  From  Kid, 
through,  and  fop/uaiVetf,  to  heat.  Lat.,  diathermantia.  Fr.,  dia- 
thermaneite.  Ger.,  Diathermanitat.  It.,  diatermanitd.  Sp.,dm- 
termanidad.  The  capability  of  transmitting  radiant  heat.  [L, 
50,  56.] 

DIATHERMANOUS,  adj.  Di-a3-thu5rm'a2n-u3s.  Fr.,  dia- 
thermane.  Ger.,  diatherman.  It.,  diatermane.  Sp.,  diatermano. 
Having  the  property  of  diathermancy.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIATHERMANSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-thu5rm(the2rm)- 
aan(aan)'si2s.  Gen.,  diatherman'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  diathermansie. 
Ger.,  Durchstrahlen  der  Warme.  The  passage  of  heat  through  a 
body.  [A,  301.] 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  Uke  co  in  too;  U:,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  Us,  bke  U  (German). 


DIATHERMANTIA 
DIBROMIDE 


1300 


DIATHERMANTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Di(di2>as-thusrm(the2rm)- 
aan(asn)'shi2(ti2)-a3.    See  DIATHERMANCY. 
DIATHERMIC,  adj.    Di-a3-thu6rm'i2k.    See  DIATHERMANOCS. 

DIATHERMOMETER,  n.  s.  Di-as-thu6rnyo2m'e-tur.  Fr., 
diathermometre.  Of  Melloni,  the  thermo-multiplier,  by  means  of 
which  the  heat-conducting  power  of  substances  is  measured.  [B, 
21  (a,  27).] 

DIATHESAI,  (Fr.),  adj.    De-a3-ta-za3l.    See  DIATHETIC. 

DIATHESATION  (7r.),  n.  De-a3-ta-za3-se-osn.  The  change 
of  a  local  into  a  general  disease.  [A,  301  (a,  21).J 

DIATHESE  (Fr.),  n.  f.  De-a3-te2z.  See  DIATHESIS.— D.  brady- 
trophique.  Of  Bouchard,  a  condition  characterized  by  retarded 
or  diminished  nutrition.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]— It.  du  degenerfi,  D. 
nerveuse,  I),  nervique,  D.  nevropathique.  See  Neuropathic 
DIATHESIS. — D.  pliymique.  See  Tuberculous  DIATHESIS. — D. 
spasmodique.  See  Neuropathic  DIATHESIS. — D.  pseudo-mem- 
braneuse.  Of  Bazin,  a  general  condition  favoring  the  production 
of  false  membranes,  [a,  18.] — I),  saccharique.  See  Diabetic 
DIATHESIS. — D.  specifique  virulente.  See  Virulent  specific  DIA- 
THESIS. 
•  DIATHESIC,  adj.  Di-a'-thez'iak.  See  DIATHETIC. 

DIATHESIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    De-as-ta-zek.    See  DIATHETIC. 

DIATHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a2th(a3th)'e2s-i»s.  Gen.,  di- 
athes'eos  (-ath'esis).  Gr.,  fiiafWts  (from  SiaTiOevBau,  to  be  disposed). 
Fr.,  diathese.  Ger.,  Diathese,  Krankheitsanlage.  It.,diatesi.  Sp., 
didtesis.  A  congenital  or  acquired  condition  predisposing  to  some 
particular  constitutional  disease  or  to  certain  local  manifestations 
of  disease. — Acute  purulent  d.  Of  Tessier,  a  constitutional  tend- 
ency to  suppuration.  [D,  l.J — Albuminous  d.  Fr.,  diath&se  al- 
bumineuse.  Of  Bazin,  a  d.  in  which  albuminuria  is  the  principal 
symptom,  [a,  18.]— Aneurysmal  d.  Fr.,  diathese  aneurysmale. 
Ger.,  aneurysmatische  Diathese.  A  constitutional  tendency  to  the 
development  of  aneurysms.  [Richet  (D,  93).]— Angeiomatous  d. 
A  constitutional  tendency  to  the  formation  of  angeioma.  [D,  7.] 
— Arsenical  d.  Fr.,  diath&se  arsenicale.  Chronic  arsenical  poi- 
soning. [Trousseau  (D,  72).]— Arthritic  d.  See  Gouty  d. — As- 
theuic  d.  Fr.,  diathese  asthenique.  Of  J.  Brown,  debility  of  the 
organism  due  to  the  sum  of  the  action  of  various  external  debilitat- 
ing causes,  and  consisting  in  "  too  little  excitement  of  the  whole 
li  ving  system,  impairing  all  the  functions,  disturbing  some,  giving 
a  false  appearance  of  increasing  others,  but  always  debilitating." 
[J.  Brown  (a,  18).]— Bilious  d.  Lat.,  d.  biliosa.  Fr.,  diathese 
bilieuse.  An  old  name  for  a  morbid  condition  of  the  body  charac- 
terized by  a  superabundance  of  bile.  [L.  41, 87  (a,  18).]— Calculous 
d.  Of  Castan,  a  tendency  to  the  formation  of  calculi.  [L,  87  (a, 
18).] — Cancerous  d.  See  Cancerous  CACHEXIA.— Catarrhal  d. 
Lat.,  d.  mucosa.  Fr.,  diathese  catarrhale.  A  morbid  condition  of 
the  body  characterized  by  an  excess  of  mucous  liquids.  [L,  87  (a, 
18).]— Climatic  d.  Of  Hutchinson,  a  morbid  condition  caused  by 
climate,  including  malarial  disease  and  bronchocele.  [Revington 
(a,  18).] — Congestive  d.  Fr.,  diathese  congestive.  A  constitutional 
tendency  to  congestions.  The  term  has  been  used  in  the  sense  of 
the  gouty  d.  ["Jour,  de  m6d.  de  Paris,"  May  13.  1882,  p.  587.]— 
Cystic-oxide  d.  See  CYSTINURIA. — Dartrous  d.  A  supposed 
morbid  condition  or  habit  of  the  constitution  that  is  said  to  mani- 
fest itself,  especially  in  the  form  of  certain  affections  of  the  skin 
or  mucous  membrane  ;  herpetism  (q.  v.).  [G.] — Diabetic  d.  Fr., 
diathese  diabp.tique.  Of  Bazin,  a  condition  favoring  the  production 
of  sugar  in  the  liquids  of  the  body,  [a,  18.]— D.  arthritica.  See 
Gouty  d.— D.  hiemorrhagica.  See  ELEMATOPHILIA.— D.  ossifies. 
See  Ossific  d. — D.  vermiiiosa.  See  Verminous  d. — Epithelio- 
matous  d.  Fr.,  diathese  epitheliomatique.  A  morbid  condition 
of  the  body  which  favors  the  growth  of  epitheliomata.  [Bazin  (a, 
18).] — Fatty  d.  Fr.,  diathese  graisseuse.  Of  Bazin,  a  disposition 
to  the  formation  of  fat.  [a,  18.]—  Fibro-plastic  d.  Fr.,  diathese 
fibro-plastique.  Of  Bazin.  a  morbid  condition  of  the  organism 
characterized  by  an  element  of  new  formation,  the  flbro-plastic  ele- 
ment. It  attacks  especially  the  periosteum,  the  bones,  and  the 
fibro-mucous  tissues,  [a,  18.] — Fibrous  d.  Fr.,  diathese  fibreuse. 
Of  Bazin,  a  morbid  condition  favorable  to  the  development  of 
fibrous  tumors,  [a,  18.]— Food  d.  Of  Hutchinson,  a  term  incor- 
rectly used  to  designate  a  disease 'due  to  the  use  of  certain  foods  ; 
gout  and  leprosy  are  given  as  examples.  [Revington  (a,  18).]— 
Fungoid  d.  Fr.,  diathese  fongo'idique.  Of  Bazin,  "a  disease 
having  for  effect  the  production  of  tumors  constituted  by  an  essen- 
tially vascular  tissue  with  a  tendency  to  invasion  and  often  ulcer- 
ative.  These  tumors  may  assume  the  most  diverse  forms  and 
appear  in  all  the  organs  and  systems  of  the  economy."  [Bazin 
(a,  18).]— Furuncular  d.  See  FURUNCULOSIS. —Gangrenous 
d.  Fr.,  diathese  gangreneuse.  A  morbid  state  of  the  body  which 
favors  the  production  of  gangrene,  [a,  18.]— Gouty  d.  Lat.,  d. 
arthritica.  Fr.,  diathese  goutteuse.  Ger.,  gichtige  Diathese.  A 
disposition  to  gouty  affections.— Haemorrhagic  d.  Lat.,  d. 
haemorrhagica.  Fr.,  diathese  hemorrhagique.  See  H.EMATO- 
PHILIA.— Haemorrhagic  typhous  d.  Fr.,  diatliese  hemor- 
rhagique. Ger.,  hainorrhagische  Diathese  typhoser  Personen.  A 
condition  observed  in  some  cases  of  typhoid  fever  in  which  hsem- 
orrhage  of  various  forms  occurs,  sometimes  in  the  early  days  of 
the  disease,  but  oftener  in  the  later  periods.  [Gerhardt  (a,  18).]— 
Hepatic  d.  Of  Hutchinson,  a  condition  combining  the  bilious 
and  the  melancholic  temperaments.  [Revington  (a,  18).]— Herpetic 
d.  Fr.,  diathese  herpetique.  See  Dartrous  d.— Latent  d.  Fr., 
diathese  latente.  A  d.  existing  during  a  period,  often  very  long, 
without  manifesting  itself  by  any  symptom.  [L,  87  (a,  18).]— Uthie 
d.  See  Uric-acid  d.— Lymphatic  d.  Fr.,  diathese  lymphatique. 
A  constitutional  tendency  to  engorgement  and  enlargement  of  the 
lymphatic  ganglia.  [D,  72.]—  Melanotic  d.  See  MELANOSIS.— 
Mercurial  d.  See  Mercurial  CACHEXIA.— Neoplastic  d.  Fr.,  dia- 
these neoplastique.  Ger.,  neoplastische  Diathese.  A  d.  favoring  the 
development  of  tumors  or  neoplasms.  [Verneuil,  "Rev.  de  cienc. 


med.,"  xi,  1883,  pp.  27,  62.]— Neuropathic  d.  Fr.,  diathese  nevro- 
pathique. Ger.,nervose  (oder  neuropathist-he)  Diathese.  "A  he- 
reditary predisposition  to  the  development  of  diffuse  or  systematic 
affections  of  the  nervous  system,  which  transmit  themselves  by 
way  of  heredity,  either  integrally  or  in  transforming  themselves." 
[L,  87  (a,  18).]— Non-specific  d.  Fr..  diathese  non-sped fique.  A 
d.  of  which  the  cause  is  not  specific.  [L,  88  (a,  18).]— Osseous  d., 
Ossific  d.  Lat.,  d.  ossifica.  A  tendency  to  osseous  new  formations. 
[Marchand  (A,  319).]— Osteophytic  d.  Fr.,  diathese  osteophytique. 
A  general  tendency  to  ankylosis.  [Oilier  (D,  92).]— Oxalic  d.  A 
tendency  to  oxaluria.— Paludal  d.  Fr.,  diathese  palustre.  See 
Malarial  CACHEXIA.— Partial  d.  Fr.,  diathese  partielle.  A.  d.  the 
action  or  effect  of  which  is  limited  to  certain  organs  or  tissues,  and 
which  has  no  influence  upon  the  economy  as  a  whole,  [a,  18.] — 
Phlogistic  d.  Lat.,  d.  phlogistica.  Fr.,  diathese  phlogistique. 
Of  Cullen,  a  general  affection  of  the  whole  organism  in  consequence 
of  which  an  inflammation  is  readily  produced  in  other  parts  besides 
those  first  affected,  [a.  18.]— Phosphatic  d.  Fr.,  diathese phos- 
phatique.  A  tendency  to  the  presence  of  phosphates  in  the 
urine.  [D,  1.]— Phthisical  d.  Fr.,  diathese  phthisiqiie.  Ger., 
phthisische  Diathese.  A  tendency  to  pulmonary  tuberculosis. — 
Plethoric  d.  See  Sthenic  d.—  Psychopathic  d.  Ger.,  psycho- 
pathische  Diathese.  A  tendency  to  mental  disease.  [R.  Arndt 
(A,  319).] — Purulent  d.  Fr.,  diathese  purulente.  Ger.,  purulente 
Diathese.  1.  A  tendency  to  the  formation  of  abscesses.  2.  Of  Tes- 
sier, pyaemia.  [D,  72.]— Rhachitic  d.  See  RHACHITIS.— Rheu- 
matic d.  Fr.,  diathese  rhumatique  (ou  rhumatismale).  Ger.,  rheu- 
matische  Diathese.  A  constitutional  tendency  to  rheumatic  affec- 
tions.— Scorbutic  d.  See  SCORBUTIS.— Scrofulous  d.  Fr.,  dia- 
these scrofuleuse.  Ger.,  scrophulose  Diathese.  A  constitutional 
tendency  to  scrofulous  manifestations  ;  latent  scrofula.  [D,  1.] — 
Serous  d.  of  pregnant  women.  Fr.,  diathexe  (ou  cachexie,  ou 
erase)  sereuse  des  femmes  enceintes  et  des  nouvelles  accouchees. 
Syn. :  serous  crasis  [Scanzoni].  A  supposed  special  state  of  the 
organism  in  pregnant  women  (said  by  some  writers  to  be  due  to  a 
deficiency  of  albumin  in  the  blood)  which  favors  the  occurrence  of 
some  form  of  dropsy  or  of  hydrorrhosa.  [A,  15.]— Sthenic  d. 
Fr.,  diathese  sthenique.  Of  J.  Brown,  an  exalted  condition  of  the 
organism  due  to  "too  great  an  excitement  of  the  whole  living  sys- 
tem by  the  combined  action  of  stimulating  external  causes."  [J. 
Brown  (a,  18).]— Strumous  d.  Fr.,  diathese  strumeuse.  Ger., 
strunwse  Diathese.  See  Scrofulous  d.— Syphilitic  d.  Fr.,  dia- 
these syphilitique.  Constitutional  syphilis.  [G.] — Tuberculous  d. 
Fr.,  diathese  tuberculeuse.  Ger.,  Tuberkular diathese,  tuberculose 
D.  A  predisposition  to  the  growth  of  tubercle.  [D,  1.]— Ulcerous 
d.  A  disposition  of  the  organism  favoring  the  development  of 
ulcers.  [Chomel  (a,  18).] — Uric-acid  d.  Fr.,  diathese  urique.  A 
constitutional  tendency  to  the  formation  of  an  excess  of  uric  acid 
within  the  body.  [D,  65.] — Varicose  d.  A  tendency  to  varicosity. 
— Verminous  d.  Lat.,  d.  verminosa.  A  constitutional  condition 
that  has  been  assumed  to  favor  the  development  of  intestinal 
worms.  [M.  Seligsohn  (A,  319).]— Virulent  specific  d.  Fr.,  dia- 
these specifique  virulente.  An  acquired  specific  d.  contracted  by 
infection.  [L,  88  (a,  18).] 

DIATHETIC,  adj.  Di-a3-the»t'i»k.  Fr.,  diathesique.  Ger., 
diathesisch.  It.,  diatesico.  Sp.,  diatesico.  Pertaining  to  or  de- 
pendent on  a  diathesis. 

DIATHOXALSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-at-o"x-a3l'zoir-ea.  Dieth- 
oxalic  acid.  [B.] 

DIATHY1,  (Ger.),  n.  De-at'u«l.  Diethyl.  [B.]  For  many 
words  beginning  with  this  as  a  prefix,  see  the  corresponding  words 
in  Aelhyl-  or  Ethyl-. 

DIATOM,  n.  Di'a»-tom.  An  individual  of  the  Diatomacece  or 
of  the  Diatomece ;  a  diatomaceous  (Fr.,  diatomace,  diatome)  or- 
ganism. The  Diatomacece  (Fr..  diatomacees ;  Ger.,  Diatomeen) 
are  a  large  order  of  unicellular  Algce,  comprising,  in  Agardh's  sys- 
tem, the  divisions  Ci/mbellece,  Styllariece,  and  Fragiluriece  ;  in  End- 
licher's  and  others,  the  suborders  Diatomece  and  Desmidece ;  and 
in  Linnseus's,  the  genera  Diatoma,  Fragilaria,  etc.  They  are  all 
microscopic  in  size,  but  vary  greatly  in  form  and  in  their  mode  of 
growth.  They  are  distinguished  from  kindred  organisms  by  having 
a  silicious  case  covering  their  soft  vegetative  part,  consisting  of 
two  nearly  parallel  and  similar  valves,  the  one  incasing  the  other, 
and  each  provided  with  a  rim  projecting  from  it  at  right  angles, 
which  increases  in  breadth  with  the  increase  in  volume  of  the  endo- 
chrome  or  cell-contents.  They  occur  with  other  plants  on  moist 
rocks,  in  muddy  pools  as  a  brownish  stratum  on  the  surface  of  the 
mud,  and  in  the  stomachs  of  molluscs  and  fish.  Vast  fossil  deposits 
of  the  frustules  occur  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  forming  a  ma- 
terial (see  TRIPOLI)  used  as  a  polishing  powder  and  in  the  manu- 
facture of  dynamite.  It  is  used  as  a  test  object  in  microscopy,  and 
is  also  said  to  be  used  in  parts  of  Sweden  in  flour  to  increase  its  bulk. 
The  Diatomece  (Fr.,  diatomees)  are  :  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the 
Oranulinia ;  of  Agardh,  an  order  of  Algce,  comprising  Diatoma, 
etc.;  of  Fries,  a  cohort  of  algals,  including  the  tribes  Undinece, 
Oscillator ince,  Fragilarince,  and  Echinellece ;  of  Endlicher  and 
others,  a  suborder  of  the  Diatomacece.  The  Diatomidece  of  Gray 
are  a  division  of  the  Hydrophyte.  [B,  19,  77,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIATOMIC,  adj.  Di-a2t-o2m'i»k.  From  fit's,  twice,  and  OTOMOS, 
an  atom.  Fr.,  diatomique.  Ger.,  diatomisch,  zweiatomig.  1. 
Containing  two  atoms  (said  of  molecules).  2.  Containing  two  atoms 
of  replaceable  hydrogen.  3.  Having  a  combining  capacity  that  is 
saturated  by  union  with  two  atoms  of  hydrogen  (said  of  radi- 
cles). [B.] 

DIATOMIN,  n.  Di-a^t'o^m-i^n.  Ger.,  D.  A  brownish-yellow 
coloring  matter  found  in  the  Diatomece.  [B,  35.] 

DIATOMOPHYCE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di")-a"t(a't)"o«m-o(o3)- 
fis(fuek)'es-e(as-e!1).  Of  Rabenhorst,  a  grand  division  of  Algce,  cor- 
responding to  the  Diatomacece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIATRAGACANTHES  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a3-tra2g- 
(tra3g)-a2k(a3k)-a11n(a3n)'thez(thas).  Gr.,  (<^ap/naicov)  fiia  rpayaica^s. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1301 


DIATHERMANTIA 
DIBROMIDB 


Fr.,  diatragacanthe.  An  old  powder  containing  tragacanth.  [A, 
518.]  Cf.  Pulvis  TBAGACANTH^S  compositus. 

DIATHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-tre(tra)'si2s.  Gen.,  dia- 
tres'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Scarp  j)<r«  [Hippocrates],  Fr.,  diatresie.  Ger., 
Durchbohrung.  Perforation.  [A,  322,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIATRIMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-tri2m'ma3.  Gen.,  dia- 
trim'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Starpi/i/u.a  (from  fiiarpc/Setc,  to  rub).  An  ex- 
coriation. [A,  387.] 

DIATKION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Indecl.  Di(di2)-a2t(a3t)'ri2-o2n(on).  Gr., 
(<f>dpiJLa.Kov)  Sid  irpiiav.  An  old  name  for  a  preparation  made  from 
three  drugs.  [A,  325  (a,  21).]  See  D.  PIPKRIDON  (under  PIPERIS)  and 
D.  SANTALORUM  (under  SANTALUM). 

DIATKIPTEUR  (Fr.),  n.  De-a3-trep-tu8r.  From  Siarpi'jSeii',  to 
rub  to  pieces.  An  instrument  invented  by  Didot  for  breaking  up 
the  cranium  in  the  operation  of  craniotomy.  [A,  85.] 

DIATRITAKIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-a3-tri2t-a(a3)'ri2-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  SiaTptTapios  (from  StarpiTos,  pertaining  to  a  period  of  three 
days).  Fr.,  diatritaire.  Of  Galen,  a  physician  who,  according  to 
the  theory  of  Thessalus,  began  treatment  by  prescribing  three  days' 
total  abstinence  from  food.  [A,  322,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIATRITOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-a2t(a3t)'ri2t-o2s.  Gr.,  Stdrpirot. 
Pertaining  to  a  period  of  three  days  ;  returning  every  third  day 
(said  of  fevers)  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  (rmepa.,  understood),  a  three  days' 
fast  or  the  third  day  of  such  a  fast.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIATROPIC  ACID,  n.  Di-a3-tro"p'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  diatro- 
pique.  Ger.,  Diatropsaure.  Atropic  acid  in  which  the  molecular 
formula  is  doubled  ;  a  term  used  to  express  the  probable  constitu- 
tion of  isatropic  acid.  [B,  4.]  See  ATROPIC  acid. 

DIATRYPEx3S  [Fuck.]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  pi(di2)-a»-tri(tru»)'pe!1- 
e(a3-e2).  A  group  of  pyrenomycetous  Fungi,  family  Spheriacece. 
Its  type  is  the  genus  Diatrype.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIATRYPESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-a3-tri2p(tru«p)-e(a)'si2s. 
Gen.,  diatrypes'eos  (-is).  From  Siarpvirav,  to  perforate.  Fr.,  dia- 
trype.se.  1.  Perforation.  2.  Of  Schultz,  the  arrangement  of  the 
interlocking  serrations  of  a  cranial  suture.  [L.] 

DIATRYPTEUR  (Fr.),  n.    De-a'-trip-tu6r.    See  DIATRIPTEUR. 

DIATURBITH  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-a8-tu5r(tur)'bi2th. 
From  Sid,  made  from,  and  turbith  (see  TURPETH).  An  old  purga- 
tive and  anthelminthic  powder  composed  of  turpeth,  rhubarb,  her- 
modactyl,  scammony,  anise,  hyoscyamus,  and  cinnamon.  [L,  41 
(a,  14).] 

DIAUCHENOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-a4(a3-u4)-ke(ch2a)'no*s. 
From  Si's,  twice,  and  a.v\riv,  the  neck.  Having  two  necks.  [L.] 

DIAUL.OS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)'a4(a3-u4)-lp3s.  From  Si'*,  twice, 
and  avArj,  a  court.  An  old  exercise  in  which  the  person  ran  a 
straight  course  forward  and  backward.  [L,  84.] 

DIAUROUS,  adj.  Di-a4'ru3s.  From  Sit,  twice,  and  avpov,  gold. 
Containing  two  atoms  of  gold  in  the  molecule.  [B,  159.] 

DIAVOLETTI  (It.),  DIAVOLINI  (It.'),  n's  pi.  De-a3-vo-leat'te, 
-le'ne.  Lit.,  little  devils  ;  certain  aromatic  lozenges  used  as  an 
aphrodisiac.  [L,  30  (a,  21).]—  Diavolini  vermifughi.  Tiny, 
spherical  confections  containing  santonin  and  Aleppo  scammony. 
[L,  44  (a,  14).] 

DIAVOL.O  (It.),  n.  De-as'vo-lo.  See  DEVIL,  DIABOLUS,  and  DIA- 
BLE.—  Rumore  di  d.  See  BRUIT  de  diable. 

DIAZEUXE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  De-a3-zu5x'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  dia- 
zeuxe.es.  Of  D.  Don,  a  tribe  of  the  Labiatiflorce.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIAZOA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(di2)-a3-zo'a3.  Of  H.  Burmeister, 
the  second  family  of  animals,  containing  the  classes  Aprocta,  Radi- 
ata,  and  Mollusca.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIAZOBENZENE,  n.  Di-a2z-o-be"nz'en.  Fr.,  diazobenzine. 
Ger.,  Diabenzol.  A  compound  of  benzene  with  2  atoms  of  nitrogen, 
C8HBN2.  It  acts  as  a  base,  forming  with  many  acids  substitution 
compounds  which  are  very  unstable  and  explode  on  heating.  [B.] 
—  D'sulphonic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  diazobenzine-sulfonique.  Ger., 
Diazobenzolsulfonsaure.  Sulphodiazobenzene  ;  an  acid  having  the 

constitution   C6H4  /|^  ^O  =  CaH4N2SOs.    Two  isomeric  varieties 

are  known  :  Orthpdiazobenzenesulphonic  acid  and  Metadiazoben- 
zenesulphonic  acid.  The  benzenesulphonic  acids  have  been  used 
as  reagents  for  testing  certain  morbid  conditions  of  the  urine  (gly- 
cosuria  and  the  urine  of  typhoid  fever).  •  [P.  Ehrlich,  "  Ztschr.  f. 
klin.  Med.,"  v,  1883,  p.  295  (B)  ;  F.  Pentzold,  "Berl.  klin.  Wchnsch.  " 
1883,  No.  14  (B).]  See  DIAZOREACTION. 

DIAZOIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-a3-zo-ek.  For  deriv.,  see  Di-*  and 
AZOTE.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  double  atom  of  nitrogen.  [B,  93.] 

DIAZOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-zo'ma3.  Gen.,  diazom'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  &i<i£<aij.a.  See  DIAPHRAGM  (1st  def.). 

DIAZOREACTION  (Ger.),  n.  De-a3tz"o-ra-ask-tse-on'.  A 
quantitative  method  for  the  determination  of  urea,  depending  upon 
its  splitting  up  into  2  atoms  of  nitrogen  and  1  molecule  of  carbon 
dioxide  on  the  addition  of  either  sodium  hypobromite  (Knop,  Hiif- 
ner,  Yvon).  sodium  hypochlorite  (Lecomte),  or  nitrous  trioxide 
(Millon,  Grehant).  The  carbon  dioxide  is  absorbed  by  a  soda  solu- 
tion and  the  nitrogen  is  received  in  a  eudiometer,  and  its  weight 
determined  by  a  reduction  to  0  C.  under  a  pressure  of  760  mm. 
[«,  27.] 

DIAZORESORCIN,  n.  Di-a2z-o-re2z-o»r'si2n.  Fr.,  diazores- 
orcine.  Ger.,  D.  A  name  given  by  Weselkky  to  a  substance  to 
which  he  ascribed  the  formula  Ci8H12N2O8  =  C6Hj(OH)2  = 
N  —  N  —  CaH2(OH)Q 

;   afterward   shown  to   have  the  constitution 


C,2H9NO4,  and  called  azoresorcin.     [H.  Brunner  and  C.  Kiamer, 
"Ber.  d.  dtsch.  chem.  Gesellsch.,"  1884,  p.  1847  (B)  ;  B,  3.] 


DIAZOSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dJ!')-a3-zo!'s(zos)'ma3.  Gen.,  dia- 
zos'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  <5ia£a>o-/u.a.  See  DIAPHRAGM  (1st  def.). 

DIAZOSTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(dia)-a3-zoast(zost)'uBr(ar).  Gen 
diazvster'os  (-is).  Gr.,  Sia£a>or>jp.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D.  It.,  diazostero 
Sp.,  d.  The  twelfth  dorsal  vertebra.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIAZOSTRA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-a3-zo2st(zost)'ra3.  Gen., 
diazost'ratos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sia£coorpa.  See  DIAPHRAGM  (1st  def.). 

DIBAMID.33  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-ba2m(ba3m)'i2d-e(a3-ea). 
From  Si/3a/Ao«,  on  two  legs.  A  family  of  the  Lacertilia  vera.  [L, 

DIBASIC,  adj.  Di-bas'i2k.  From  Sis,  twice,  and  /3<£o-is,  a  base. 
Fr.,  dibasique.  Ger.,  dibasisch.  It.,  dibasico.  Sp.,  dibdsico.  Con- 
taining in  each  molecule  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  a  base 
(said  of  acids) ;  formed  by  the  replacement  of  2  such  atoms  by  a 
base  (said  of  salts),  [a,  27.] 

DIBENZILIC  ACID,  n.  Di-be"uz-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  diben- 
ziiique.  Ger.,  Dibenzilsaure.  A  crystalline  acid,  CoaHooO«  = 
2(C,4H,2O8)  -  HaO,  formed  by  heating  benzilic  acid.  [B,  2.] 

pIBENZOPINITE,  n.  Di-be2nz-o-pin'it.  Fr.,  pinite.  biben- 
zoique.  An  acid,  C?0H20OT  =  C«H]0(C7H6O)2OB,  forming  the  chief 
constituent  of  colophony.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIBENZOQUERCITE,  n.  Di-be2nz-o-kwu8rs'it.  A  substance, 
C(H10O6(CgH6O)4,  prepared  by  heating  benzoic  acid  with  quercite 
in  a  closed  tube  to  200°  C.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIBENZYL,,  n.  Di-be2nz'i2l.  Fr.,  dibenzyle.  A  double  mole- 
cule of  benzyl,  Ci4H,4  =  C6Hg  -  CH2.C6H|5,  forming  large  colorless 
prisms  melting  at  52°  C.  and  (soiling  at  284°  C.  without  decomposi- 
tion ;  obtained  by  the  dechlorination  of  benzyl  chloride  by  sodium. 
[B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIBENZYLAMINE,  n.  Di-be2nz-i2l'a2m-en.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
Dibenzylamin.  An  oily  liquid  having  the  constitution  of  ammonia 
in  which  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  2  molecules  of  benzvl 
NH(C«HeCH2)j  =  C14H,6N.  [B,  4.] 

DIBENZYLUREA,  n.  Di-be2nz-i2|-u!1-re'a3.  Fr. ,  dibenzyl-uree. 
Ger.,  Dibenzylharnstoff.  A  substitution  compound  of  urea,  C,6- 
HigN-jO  =  CO  »  N2H2(CTHT)2,  forming  white  acicular  crystals. 
[B,  2.] 

DIBtASTULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-bla2st(bla3st)'u2(u4)-laS. 
From  fit's,  twice,  and  blastida  (q.  v.).  Of  Haeckel,  a  blastula  con- 
sisting of  two  layers  of  cells.  [L,  121.] 

DIBORATED,  n.  Di-bor'at-e2d.  Combined  with  2  molecules 
of  boric  acid  or  its  radicle. 

DIBOTHRIDOUS,  adj.  Di-bo2th'ri»d-u3s.  From  Si's,  twice, 
and  ftoffpiov,  a  little  pit.  Fr.,  dibothryde.  Having  two  dimples  or 
pits.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DIBOTHRIUM  [Diesing]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-bo2th'ri2-u3m- 
(u4m).  The  genus  Bothriocephalus.  The  Dibothridce  are  a  family 
of  the  Cestoda.  [L,  24.] 

DIBRACHIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-brak(bra3ch2)'i2-u3s(u4s). 
From  Si's,  twice,  and  /Spa^i'iov,  the  arm.  Having  two  arms.  [L.] 

DIBRANCHIATE,  DIBRANCHIOUS,  adj's.  Di  bra2n2k'- 
i2-at,  -uss.  Lat.,  dibranchiatus,  dibranchius  (from  Si's,  twice,  and 
ftpdyxia.  gills).  Fr.,  dibranche.  Ger.,  zweikiemig.  Having  two 
gills.  The  Dibranchia,  or  Dibranchiata,  are  a  subclass  or  order  of 
the  Cephalopoda.  [L,  173,  228.] 

DIBREL,L,'S  SPRING,  n.    See  DAGGAR'S  SPRING. 

DIBROMACETATE,  n.  Di-brom-a2s'e2t-at.  A  salt  of  di- 
bromacetic  acid.  [B.] 

DIBROMACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-brom-a2s  et'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
dibromacetique.  Ger.,  Dibromessigsaure.  A  crystalline  mono- 
basic acid  having  the  constitution  of  acetic  acid  in  which  2  atoms 
of  bromine  replace  2  atoms  of  hydrogen,  CHBr2CO.OH  —  CoHoBr.,- 
O,.  [B,4.] 

DIBROMACETYL,,  n.  Di-brom-a2s'e2t-i2l.  A  2-atom  bromine 
substitution  product  of  acetyl,  C2HBraO.  [B,  2.] 

DIBROMATED,  adj.  Di-brom'at-e2d.  Containing  2  atoms  of 
bromine  in  the  molecule.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIBROMBENZENE,  n.  Di-brom-be2nz'en.  Fr.,  dibromoben- 
zine.  Ger.,  Dibrombenzol.  A  2-atom  bromine  substitution  com- 
pound of  benzene.  [B.] 

DIBROMBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Di-brom-be2nz-o'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  dibromobenzo'ique.  Ger.,  Dibrombenzoesaure.  A  2-atom 
bromine  substitution  compound  of  benzoic  acid.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIBROMBERNSTEINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-brom-be2ru'- 
stin-zoir-ea.  Dibromsuccinic  acid.  [B.] 

DIBROMCAMPHOR,  n.  Di-brom-ka!Im/fo2r.  Ger.,  Dibrom- 
kampher.  See  CAMPHOR  dibromide. 

DIBROMESSIGSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-brom-e2s'si2g-zoir-e2. 
See  DIBROMACETIC  ACID. 

DIBROMETHANE,  n.  Di-brom-e2th'an.  Fr.,  dibromethane. 
Ger.,  Dibromathan.  A  2-atom  bromine  substitution  product  of 
ethane,  C2H4Br2.  [B.] 

DIBROMETHYLATE,  n.  Di-brom-e2th'i2l-at.  Fr.,  dibrom- 
efhylate.  Ger.,  Dibromcitltylat.  A  compound,  (C2H6p)R'"Br2, 
which  is  at  the  same  time  a  dibromide  and  an  ethylate  (i.  e.,  con- 
sists of  a  trivalent  radicle  united  with  2  atoms  of  bromine  and  a 
molecule  of  the  radicle  C2H6O).  [B,  4.] 

DIBROMHYDRATE,  n.  Di-brom-hid'rat.  A  dihydrobromide. 

DIBROMHYDROQUINONE,  n.  Di-brom-hid-ro2k'wi2n-on. 
Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dibromhydrochinon.  A  2-atom  bromine  substitution 
product  of  hydroquinone,  C«H2Br2(OH)j.  [B,  4.] 

DIBROMIDE,  n.  Di-brpm'iM(id).  Fr.,  dibromure.  Ger.,  Di- 
bromur.  A  compound  consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle  united 


O,  no;  03,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German.) 


DIBROMIODOFORM 
DICHLORHYDRO^  LTIXONE 


1302 


directly  with  bromine  in  the  proportion  of  2  atoms  of  the  latter  to 
a  certain  definite  quantity  of  the  former  assumed  as  the  unit  of 
comparison.  [B.] 

DIBBOMIODOFOBM,  n.  Di-brom-i-o2d'o-foarm.  Dibrom- 
iodide  of  formyl.  [B,  4.] 

DIBROMKAMPHEB  (Ger.),  n.  De-brom-ka3m'fear.  See 
CAMPHOR  dibromide. 

DIBBOMMETHANE,  n.  Di-brom-meath'an.  Fr.,  dibromo- 
methane.  Ger.,  Dibrommethan.  A  2-atom  bromine  substitution 
product  of  methane.  [B,  4.] 

DIBBOMOCINCHONINE,  n.  Di-brom-o-si3na'kon-en.  Fr., 
d.  Ger.,  Dibromcinchonin.  A  body,  C-joHaaBroNjO,  prepared  by 
adding  bromine  to  cinchonine  hydrochloride  and  decomposing  the 
resulting  compound  by  ammonia.  [B,  4  (a,  21).] 

DIBROMOIODIDE,  n.  Di-brom-o-i'od-iM(id).  Fr.,  dibromo- 
iodure.  Ger.,  Dibromiodiir.  A  compound  containing  2  atoms  of 
bromine  and  1  atom  of  iodine.  [B,  4.J 

DIBBOMOSAI,ICYL,IC  ACID,  n.  Di-brom-o-saal-ia-sial'iak. 
Fr.,  acide  dibromo-salicylique.  Ger.,  Dibromsalicylsaure.  A  sub- 
stance, C7H4BraOs,  forming  small  colorless  or  reddish  acicular 
crystals.  [B.J 

DIBBOMPHENOL,,  n.  Di-brom-fean'oal.  A  2-atom  bromine 
substitution  compound  of  phenol,  C4HsBraOH.  [B,  4.] 

DIBBOMPBOPYL,,  n.  Di-brom-pro'pial.  A  radicle,  CHaBr  - 
CHBr  —  CHa'  =  (CsH.Brj)',  derived  from -normal  propyl  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  2  atoms  of  bromine.  [B,  4.] 

DIBBOMSUCCINIC  ACID,   n.     Di-brom-susk-sian'iak.    Fr., 
acide  dibromo-succinique.    Ger.,  Dibrombernsteinsaure.    A  2-atom 
substitution  compound  of  succinic  acid  ;  a  dibasic  crystalline  acid, 
/CHBr.COOH  _  p  w  Rp  n       m  i 
\CHBr.COOH  ~  <-4H«Br«°4-     LB.J 

DIBBOMUB  (Ger.),  DIBKOMUBE  (Fr.),  n's.  De-brom-u«r', 
-u'r.  See  DIBROMIDE. 

DIBUTYL,,  n.  Di-buat-i2l'.  A  hydrocarbon,  C8H,8,  that  occurs 
in  mineral  oil.  [B,  4,  244  (a,  27).]— D.  ether,  D.  oxiue.  See  Octy- 
lene  OXIDE. 

DIBUTYLAMINE,  n.  Di-buat  ial'aam-en.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Di- 
butylamin.  Secondary  amine  of  butyl,  N(C4H9)Ha  =  NC8Hle,  a 
liquid  boiling  at  about  160°  C. 

DIBUTYBALDINE,  n.  Di-bun-iar-aal'den.  A  substance, 
C8H17NO,  isomeric  with  conydrine,  extracted  by  Wertheim  from 
the  flowers  of  Conium  maculatum.  By  dry  distillation,  it  yields 
paraconicine.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIBUTYBINE,  n.  Di-buat-u8r-ian.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dibutyrin. 
A  neutral  mixture  of  butyric  acid  and  glycerin,  forming  an  oily, 
odorous  liquid  miscible  with  alcohol  and  ether,  and  becoming  rap- 
idly rancid.  [L,  87  (a,  27).] 

DICACODYI^,  n.  Di-kaak'o-dial.  Fr.,  dicacodyle.  Ger.,  Dika- 
kodyl.  Diarseutetramethyl,  methylcacodyl,  cacodyl  existing  in  the 
free  state  as  a  double  molecule,  Aa(CH3)j  ;  a  colorless,  strongly 
refracting  liquid,  boiling  at  170°  C.,  and  taking  flre  spontaneously 
on  exposure  to  the  air.  It  has  a  frightfully  irritant,  nauseant  odor. 
Chemically,  it  acts  like  the  diatomic  molecule  of  an  elementary 
body,  and  combines  directly  with  the  elements.  [B,  3.] 

DICALCIC,  adj.  Di-kaal'siak.  Lat,  bicalcicus.  Fr.,  dical- 
cique,  bicalcique.  Containing  2  atoms  of  calcium.  [B.] 

DICANTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(dia)-ka"n(kaSn)'thu3s(thu«s). 
Fr..  dicanthe.  A  supposititious  genus  of  eutozoa  made  by  Bremser, 
for  what  proved  to  be  a  raisin-seed.  [L.  16.] 

DICABBON,  n.  Di-ka^'o^n.  Ger.,  D.  A  molecule  consisting 
of  a  double  atom  of  carbon,  =C.C=  or  =C  :  C=.  [B,  4.]— D. 
hexabromide.  Ger.,  Dicarbonhexabromiir.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance having  the  composition  CaBrg  =  CBrg  —  CBr3.  [B,  4.]— D. 
hexachloride.  Ger.,  Dicarbonhexachloriir.  Sesquichloride  of 
carbon  perchlorethane,  CaCl,  =  CC13  —  CC13,  forming  colorless 
rhombic  crystals  of  a  camphoraceous  odor.  [B,  4J— D.  tetra- 
bromide.  Ger.,  Dicarbontetrabromiir,  A  body,  CaBr4  =  CBra  :— 
CBra,  also  known  as  perbromethylene,  occurring  under  the  form  of 
laminar  crystals.  [B,  4.]— D.  tetrachloride.  Ger.,  Dicarbon- 
tetrachlorur.  Perchlorethylene,  CoCL  =  CC1«  :  CC1«,  a  colorless, 
oily  liquid.  [B,  4.] 

DICABBONAPHTHAL.IC  ACID,  n.  Di-ka3rb-o-naaf-thaal'- 
iak.  Fr.,  acide  dicarbonaphtalique.  Ger.,  Dicarbonaphtalsaure. 
A  dibasic  acid,  C,-,H10O4  =  C,0H8(CO.OH)a,  forming  microcrystal- 
b'ne  needles.  [B,  2.J 

DICABBONATE,  n.    Di-ka»rb'oan-at.    See  BICARBONATE. 
DICABBONYL,    n.      Di-ka»rb'oan  ial.      Fr.,    dicarbonyle.     A 
double  molecule  of  carbonyl.     [a,  27.] 

DICABPELtABY,  adj.  Di-kaSrp'e»l-a-ri».  Lat.,  dicarpel- 
laris.  Fr.,  dicarpellaire.  Ger.,  zweifruchtkapselig.  Having  two 
carpels,  [a,  24.] 

DICABPOUS,  adj.  Di-ka3rp'u»s.  Lat.,  dicarpus  (from  Sis, 
twice,  and  Kapn-os,  a  fruit).  Fr.,  dicarpe,  dicarpien.  Ger.,  dopnel- 
fruchtig.  Having  double  fruits.  The  Dicarpce  are  :  1.  Of  Haller, 
a  group  of  monopetalous  plants  comprising  the  Asclepiadce,  Per- 
venchai,  etc.  2.  Of  Lindley,  a  cohort  of  the  Monopetalce,  consisting 
of  the  Gentianales,  Oleales,  Loganiales.  Echiales.  and  Solanales. 
[A,  385  (a,  21)  ;  B,  121,  170  (a,  24) ;  L,  116  (a,  14).] 

DICELYPHOUS,  adj.  Di-seal-i'fu»s.  Incorrectly  written  di- 
celuphous.  Lat.,  dicelyphus  (from  fits,  twice,  and  ice'Avi^oc,  a  shell). 
Fr.,  dicelyphe.  Ger.,  doppelschalig.  Having  a  double  shell  (said 
of  eggs).  TL,  180.] 

DICENTBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di")  se'ntfke'ntyra".  Fr.,  dicen- 
tre.  Of  Borkhausen,  a  genus  of  papaveraceous  herbs,  referred  by 


Bentham  and  Hooker  to  the  Fumariece.  The  Dicentrece  of  End- 
licher  are  a  division  of  the  Corydulidece,.  The  Dicentrece  of  Bern- 
hardi,  Keichenbach,  and  others  are  a  division  of  the  Fumariea'. 
[B,  112,  170  (a,  24).]— D.  caiiadensis.  See  CORYDALIS  formosa.— 


DICENTRA  CUCULLAR1A.      [A,  327.] 


D.  cucullaria.  Dutchman's-breeches  ;  a  smooth,  handsome  plant 
with  a  rhizome  bearing  triangular,  small,  scale-like  tubers.  [B,  19. 
34  (a,  24).]— D.  eximia.  A  North  American  species  growing  on 
rocks.  It  has  a  scaly  rhizome.  [B,  34  (a,  24).]— D.  formosa.  A 


DICENTRA  SPECTAB1LIS.      [A,  327.] 


stemless  species  with  rose-colored  flowers  ;  often  cultivated  in  the 
United  States.  [B,  19, 34  (a,  24).]— D.  spectabilis.  Bleeding-heart ; 
a  Chinese  species.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

DICEPHALISM,  n.  Di-se2f'a»l  iaz'm.  Lat.,  dicephalia  (from 
8i'«,  twice,  and  ice^oAij,  the  head).  Fr.,  dicephalie.  Ger.,  Dicephalie. 
The  condition  of  being  dicephalous.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DICEPHALOUS,  adj.  Di-seaf'a2l-u«s.  Lat..  dicephalus.  Fr., 
dicephale.  Ger.,  zweikopflg.  Having  two  heads  ;  in  botany,  hav- 
ing a  two-beaked  capsule.  [B,  1,  121  (a,  24).] 

DICEPHALUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Di(di2)-seaf(kesf)'aal(a3l)-u!ls(u«s). 
Fr ,  dicephale.  Ger.,  zweikopfig  (as  a  n.,  Doppelkopf).  See  DI- 
CEPHALOUS ;  as  a  n.,  a  monster  with  two  heads  or  with  the  head 
more  or  less  compjetely  divided  into  two  parts.— D.  biatlantis 
[Gurlt].  A  variety  in  which  the  division  into  two  parts  does  not  ex- 
tend below  the  axis.  [L,  44.]— D.  bicollis  [Gurlt].  See  D.  diau- 
chenos.—D.  bidorsualis  fGurlt].  A  variety  in  which  the  spinal 
column  is  double  above  the  lower  dorsal  region.  [L,  44.]— D.  bi- 
spinalis  [Gurlt].  A  variety  in  which  the  division  of  the  spinal 
column  extends  to  the  coccyx.  [L,  44.]— D.  diauchenog.  A  vari- 
ety in  which  each  head  has  an  independent  neck.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— 
D.  dibrachius.  A  variety  having  two  arms.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— D. 
dibrachius  diauchenog.  A  variety  having  two  necks  and  two 
arms.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] — D.  dibrachius  monauchenos.  A  vari- 
ety having  one  neck  and  two  arms.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— D.  hetero- 
cephalug  [Gurlt].  A  variety  having  two  dissimilar  heads.  [A, 
326  (a,  21).]— D.  monauchenos.  A  variety  in  which  there  is  a 
common  neck.  [A,  326  (o,  21).]— D.  tetrabrachius.  A  variety 
having  four  arms.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— D.  tetrabrachius  tripus. 
A  variety  having  four  arms  and  three  feet.  [A,  326  (a,  21) ;  Ben- 
icke,  "Ctrlbl.  f.  Gyn.,"  1886,  No.  4.]— D.  tribrachius.  A  variety 
having  three  arms.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— D.  tripus.  A  variety  having 
three  feet.  [A,  326  (o,  21).] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in:  N«,  tank; 


1303 


DIBROMIODOFORM 
DICHLORHYDROQUINONE 


DICERAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di2s(di2k)'e2r-aas(a3s).  Gen.,  dicer'atos 
(-is).  From  Si's,  two,  and  icepas,  a  horn.  Fr.,  dicere.  Ger.,  Doppel- 
horn.  A  supposed  entozoou  haying  two  tentacles.  [L,  180.] — D. 
rude  [Rudolph!].  A  supposititious  helminth  passed  per  anuin, 
found  to  be  the  carpel  of  a  mulberry.  [L,  16.] 

DICERATE,  adj.  Di2s'ear-at.  Lat.,  diceratus  (from  Si's,  twice, 
and  xepos,  a  horn).  Fr.,  dicere,  dicerate.  Ger.,  zweihornig.  Hav- 
ing two  horns  or  antennae.  The  Diccrata  of  De  Blainville  are  a 
family  of  the  Paracephalophora.  [L,  180.] 

DICEROCARPE^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-se»r(ke2r)-o(o3)- 
kasrp'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  Sis,  twice,  xepas.  a  horn,  and  xapiros,  a  fruit. 
Fr.,  dicerocarpees.  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Calicungulia, 
having  a  two-beaked  capsule.  It  consists  of  Saxifraga  and  Hy- 
datica.  [B,  170  (a,  34).] 

DICEKOS  (Lat.),  n.  Di2s'e2r-ro2s.  Of  Loureiro,  a  genus  of 
Scrophulariacece  having  a  5-cleft  villous  calyx,  a  4-cleft  campanu- 
late  corolla  with  tube,  pilous  urethra,  4  stamens,  anthers  deeply 
bifid,  capsules  subovate  and  bilocular,  and  seed  many,  rounded, 
and  small.  [B,  214  (a,  24).]— D.  cochinensis.  A  species  growing 
in  Cochin-China,  where  it  is  eaten  as  a  salad,  [a,  24.]— 1>.  longi- 
I'olius.  A  species  growing  in  the  East  Indies,  Ceylon,  and  Java. 
It  is  employed  as  a  detergent.  [B,  42,  180  (a,  24).] 

DICEROUS,  adj.    Di2s'e2r-u3s.    Lat.,  dicerus.    See  DICERATE. 

DICETYL,  n.  Di-set'i4l.  Fr.,  dicetyle.  A  compound  of  the 
parafflne  series,  CsaH36.  It  forms  pearly  scales  melting  at  70°. 
fK.  B.  Sorabji,  "Jour,  of  the  Chem.  Soc.,"  No.  266,  p.  37  ;  "Jour, 
of  the  Am.  Chem.  Soc.,"  Feb.,  1885,  p.  66  (B).] 

DICH^ENACEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Di(di2)-kean(ch»aS-e»n)-a(a!<)'- 
se2(ke2)-i(e).  Of  Fries,  an  order  of  pyrenomycetous  Fungi,  con- 
sisting of  Acrospermum,  etc.  The  Dichceni  are :  of  Fries,  a  sub- 
order (of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  ;  of  Endlicher,  a  subtribe)  of 
the  Sphceriacei.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICHJET.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Di»k(diach2)-e'(a"e2)-te(ta3-ea).  From 
Si's,  twice,  and  xairrl,  l°ng  flowing  hair.  A  family  of  the  Brachycera. 
[L,  181.] 

DICHALCON  (Lat.),  DICHALCUM  (Lat.),  n1s  n.  Di(di»)- 
ka2lk(ch2a3lk)'o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  St'xoAicoi'  (from  Si's,  twice,  and 
XoAxos,  an  obolus).  An  ancient  weight  equal  to  the  fourth  part  of 
an  obolus.  [A,  387.] 

DICHAPETALUM  [Thouars]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2k(di2ch2)-a3- 
pe2t'a2l(asl)-u3m(u4m).  From  Si'xa,  twofold,  and  ire'TaAoi/,  a  leaf. 
See  CHAILLETIA.  The  Dichapetulece  of  Baillon  (Fr.,  dichapetalees) 
are  the  Ctiailletece.  [a,  24.] 

DICHASIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di»)-kaz(ch»a»s)'i»-u»in(u«m). 
From  SixaL^tiv,  to  divide  into  two  parts.  Fr.,  dichase.  See  Bipar- 
ous  CYME. 

DICHASTERES  (Lat.).  n.  m.  pi.  Di(di«)ka«st(ch2asst)-e(a)'- 
rez(re2s).  Gr.,  &>xaa"™IPe*  (oSrfires  understood).  Fr.,  dichasteres.- 
Ger.,  Schneidezdhne.  The  incisor  teeth.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DICHELE  (Fr.).  adj.  De-ke2l.  From  Sit,  twice,  and  x'J*'?,  a 
claw.  Having  two  claws  on  each  foot.  [L,  41.] 

DICHENTEROTOIHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di2k(di«ch2)-e2nt-e2r- 
O2t'om(oam)-uss(u4s).  From  Si'xa,  twofold,  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and 
reftveiv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  dichenterotome.  Ger.,  zweiarmiges  Entero- 
tom.  A  double-armed  enterotome.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DICHETEROCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Diak(di2cha)-eat"e2r- 
O(o3)-seaf(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  Si'xa,  twofold,  eVepos,  differ- 
ent, and  Ke^aXr}.  Fr.,  dicheterocepliale.  Ger.,  ungleicher  Doppel- 
kopf.  Syn. :  Biceps  incequalis.  See  DICEPHALUS  heterocephatus. 

DICHILES,  n.  Di(di2)-ki2l'ez.  Fr.,  d.  A  family  of  mammals 
having  two  hoofs  on  each  foot.  [L,  180.] 

DICHININSULFAT  (Ger.),  n.  De-ch»en-en'zu<lf-aH".  Qui- 
nine sulphate.  [B.] 

DICHLAMYDEOUS,  adj.  Di-klaam-i»d'e»-u»s.  From  Sit, 
twice,  and  x*a^v«,  a  cloak.  Having  both  a  calyx  and  a  corolla. 
[B,  19,  291  (a,  24).] 

DICHLORACETAL,  n.  Di-klor-a»s'e*t-aM.  A  2-atom  chlo- 
rine substitution  compound  of  acetal,  CHCla.CH(OCaHB)a  =  C8H,a- 
ClaOa.  [B,  4.] 

DICHLORACETAMIDE,  n.  Di-klor-aas-eat'a»m-i«d(id).  Ger., 
Dichloracetoxylamid.  A  body,  CHCla.CO.NH,=CaH3Cl2NO,  form- 
ing prismatic  crystals  ;  formed  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  ethyl 
dichloracetate.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DICHLOR  ACETATE,  n.  Di-klor-a»s'e»t-at.  Lat,,  dichlorace- 
tas.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dichloracetat.  A  salt  of  dichloracetic  acid.  [B.] 

DICHLORACETIC,  adj.  Di-klor-a*s-et'i2k.  Lat.,  dichlorace- 
ticus.  Fr.,  dichloracetique.  Ger.,  dichloracetisch,  dichloressig- 
sauer.  Acetic  with  the  substitution  of  2  atoms  of  chlorine  for'  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen.  [B.] 

DICHLORACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-klor-a»s-et'iak.  Fr.,  acide 
dichloracetique.  Ger.,  Dichloressigsaure.  A  monobasic  acid, 
CHCla  -  CO.OH  =  OtHfpWQ*  formed  from  acetic  acid  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  2  atoms  of  chlorine  for  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  the  acid 
radicle.  It  usually  occurs  under  the  form  of  a  liquid  of  marked 
caustic  properties,  but,  when  chemically  pure,  forms  rhomboidal 
crystals.  |B,  2,  4.]— D.  chloride.  A  substance,  C,HC13O  = 
CHCljCOCl,  formed  from  d.  acid  by  the  substitution  of  chlorine  for 
the  radicle  OH.  [B,  2.] 

DICHLORACETONATE,  n.  Di-klor-aVe«t-on-at.  A  salt  of 
dichloracetonic  acid.  [B,  2.] 

DICHLORACKTONE,  n.  Di-klor-aas'eat-on.  A  2-atom  chlo- 
rine substitution  compound,  C3H4C).,O,  of  acetone.  There  are  two 
isomeric  varieties,  viz.,  symmetrical  d.,  CHaCl  -  CO -CH.C1,  and 
asymmetrical  d.,  CHCIa  —  CO  —  CHS.  The  former,  one  of  the 


fully  saturated  derivatives  of  isa,llylene,  is  obtained  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  dichlorhydrin  with  chromic  or  sulphuric  acid,  and  is  found 
among  the  products  of  the  direct  chlorination  of  acetone.  It  occurs 
in  colorless  rhombic  tables,  which  melt  at  43°  C.,  and  boil  at  172°  to 
174°  C.  The  latter,  obtained  by  the  chlorination  of  acetone,  is  a 
liquid,  and  boils  at  120°  C.  Of  each,  two  polymerides  are  known, 
one  solid  and  the  other  liquid,  differing  particularly  in  respect  to 
their  boiling  points.  ["Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm. ,"  Jan.,  1888,  p.  31  (B) : 
B,  2,  4  (a,  27).] 

DICHLORACETONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-klor-a2s-e2t-oan'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  dichlor acetonique.  An  acid,  C4HeClaOa  =  Sjf3Cl>COH  - 

CO.OH,  regarded  as  an  addition  product  of  dichloracetone  and 
formic  acid.  [B,  2.] 

DICHLORACETYLENE,  n.  Di-klor-a2s-e2t'i2l-en.  A  name 
expressive  of  the  composition  CaCla,  formerly  attributed  to  carbon 
monochloride,  now  known  to  have  the  composition  C6C18.  [B.] 

DICHLORALDEHYDE,  n.  Di-klor-aal'de-hid.  Fr.,  dichlor- 
aldehyde.  Ger.,  Dichloraldehyd.  A  2-atom  chlorine  substitution 
compound  of  acetic  aldehyde  ;  a  clear  liquid.  CaHaClaO.  [B,  4.] 

DICHL.ORAMYLENE,  n.  Di-klor-a2m'i2l-en.  A  2-atom  chlo- 
rine substitution  product  of  amylene,  CBH8C1S.  [B,  2.] 

DICHLORANILINE,  n.  Di-klor-a2n'i2l-en.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Di- 
chloranilin.  A  2-atom  chlorine  substitution  compound  of  aniline, 
CgHsCla.NHj  ;  prepared  by  reducing  the  dichlornitrobenzenes  with 
tin  and  hydrochloric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  large  laminee  or  in 
colorless  needles,  which  gradually  become  colored  on  exposure  to 
the  air,  have  a  strong  and  repulsive  odor,  melt  at  50°  C.,  volatilize  at 
246°  C.  without  decomposing,  and  are  nearly  insoluble  in  water, 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  carbon  disulphide.  Five 
isomeric  bodies  of  this  constitution  are  known,  forming  crystalline 
solids  differing  in  their  points  of  fusion  and  physical  appearance. 
[B,  4  ;  B,  244  (o,  27).] 

DICHL.ORBENZENE,  n.  Di-klor-be2nz'en.  Fr..  dichloroben- 
zine.  Ger.,  Dichlorbenzol.  A  2-atom  chlorine  substitution  com- 
pound, CaH4Cl2,  of  benzene. 

DICHLORBENZOIC,  adj.  Di-klor-be"nz-o'i%.  Benzoic  with 
the  substitution  of  2  atoms  of  chlorine  for  2  atoms  of  hydrogen. — 
D.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  dichlorobenzoique.  Ger.,  Dichlorbenzoesaure. 
An  acid,  CTH4C12O.),  formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  benzoic 
acid  and  in  other  ways.  [B,  2  ;  B,  244  (a,  27).]— D.  aldehyde.  Fr., 
aldehyde  dichlorobenzoique^  Ger.,  Dichlorbenzaldehyd.  It.,  alde- 
ide  diclorobenzoica.  A  solid  substance,  C.H.Clo.CHO,  melting  at 
68°  C. 

DICHLORBENZOL  (Ger.),  n.    De-ch2lor-be«ntz-ol'.    See  Di- 

CHLORBENZENE. 

pICHLORBUTYRIC  ACID,  n.  Di  klor-bu2-ti"r'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  bichlorobutyrique.  An  acid,  C4H4Cl.)Oa,  prepared  by  expos- 
ing butyric  acid  to  the  influence  of  chlorine  and  sunlight.  [B,  244 
(a,  27)-] 

DICHLORCHINON  (Ger.),  n.    De-ch»lor-ch2en-on'.    See  Di- 

CHLORQUINONE. 

DICHLORESSIGSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-ch2lor-e2s'si2g-zoir-e2. 
See  DICHLORACETIC  acid. 

DICHLORETHANE,  n.  Di-klor'e2th-an.  Fr.,  dichlor ethane. 
Ger.,  Dichlor iithan.  A  2-atom  chlorine  substitution  product  of 
ethane,  CaH4Cla  ;  prepared  by  exposing  ethane,  together  with  an 
excess  of  chlorine,  to  diffused  sunlight.  It  is  a  colorless,  transpar- 
ent, and  very_  limpid  liquid,  boiling  at  64°  C.,  insoluble  in  water, 
very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  having  a  sweet  and  pungent 
taste,  and  an  odor  like  that  of  ethylene  chloride.  [B,  4  ;  B,  244 
(a,  27)-] 

DICHLORETHER,  n.  Di-klor-eth'uSr.  Ger.,  Dichlorather. 
A  substitution  product,  C4H?CloO  =  CH2C1.CHC1.O.C;,H6,  obtained 
by  passing  chlorine  into  etnyl  ether  maintained  at  a  low  tempera- 
ture, without  exposure  to  light.  It  is  a  liquid,  boiling  at  145°  C.  with 
slight  decomposition.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DICHLORETHYL,  n.  Di-klor-e2th'i2l.  Ger..Dichlorcithyl.  A 
liquid,  C4H8C12O  =  C2H3C12  —  O—  C3H8O,  obtained  by  directing  a 
current  of  dry  chlorine  into  ether  kept  at  a  low  temperature,  and 
distilling  after  saturation.  It  is  colorless  and  limpid,  has  a  pungent 
odor,  boils  at  140°  to  147°  C.  with  slight  decomposition,  and  burns 
with  a  luminous,  greenish  flame.  [B,  244  (o,  27).] 

DICHLORETHYLAMINE,  n.  Di-klor-e2th-i2l'a1Im-en.  Ethyl- 
ated  chloride  of  nitrogen,  NCaH6Cla  ;  a  golden-colored  liquid  having 
a  penetrating  odor.  [B.] 

DICHLORETHYLATE,  n.  Di-klor-e2th'i2l-at.  Ger.,  Dichlor- 
dthylat.  A  compound  which  is  at  the  same  time  a  dichloride  and 
an  ethylate  (f.  e..  contains  2  atoms  of  chlorine  and  a  molecule  of 
ethyl).  [B.4.] 

DICHLORETHYLENE,  n.  Di-klor-e2th'i2l-en.  Fr.,  dichlor- 
ethylene.  Ger.,  Dichlorathylen.  A  liquid,  C^Cls  =  CHC1  -  CHC1, 
boiling  at  37°  C.,  formed  by  the  action  of  alcoholic  potash  on  ethyl- 
ene dichloride.  [B,  4.] 

DICHLORHYDRIN,  n.  Di-klor-hid'rii'n.  Fr.,  dichlorhydrine. 
Ger.,  D.  1.  A  body,  C«HBCUOH,  regarded  as  derived  from  glycerin 
by  the  replacement  of  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl  by  2  atoms  of  chlo- 
rine. 2.  See  DICHLORPROPYL  alcohol. 

DICHLORHYDROQUINONE,  n.  Di-klor-hid-ro2k'wi2n-on. 
Fr.,  hydroquinone  dichloree.  Ger..  Dichlorhydrochinon.  A  2-atom 
chlorine  substitution  compound,  C(H9Cla(OH)a,  of  hydroquinone 
prepared  by  heating  dichlorquinone  together  with  sulphurous  acid, 
beautiful  nacreous  crystals  being  deposited  as  the  liquid  cools, 
which  melt  at  164"  C.,  sublime  at  120°  C.,  and  are  nearly  insoluble  in 
cold  water,  but  dissolve  readily  in  warm  water,  in  alcohol,  in  ether, 
and  in  warm  acetic  acid.  It  is  acid  in  reaction.  [B,  4,  244  (a,  27).] 


O,  no;  Os.  not;  O1,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U*,  blue;  U',  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  0  (German). 


BICHLORIDE 
DICLINIC 


1304 


DICHL.ORIDE,  n.  Di-klor'i2d(id).  Fr.,  bichlorure.  Ger.,  Di- 
chloriir.  A  compound  consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle  united 
•with  chlorine  in  the  proportion  of  2  atoms  of  the  latter  to  a  certain 
definite  quantity  of  the  former  assumed  as  the  unit  of  compari- 
son. [B.J 

DICHL.ORIODOFORM,  n.  Di-klor-i-o2d'o-fo;lrm.  Fr.,  di- 
chloriodoforme.  Ger.,  D.  Dichloriodide  of  formyl  ;  a  yellowish, 
oily  liquid,  CH.CljI,  boiling  at  131°  U.  [B.  4.] 

DICHL,ORL,ACTATE,  n.  Di-klor-lask'tat  A  salt  of  dichlor- 
lactic  acid.  [B.] 

DICHL.ORL.ACTIC  ACID,  n.  Di-klor-laak'ti2k.  Fr.,  acide 
dichloro-lactique.  Ger.,  Dichlormilchsciure.  An  acid.  CHClj.- 
CH(OH)  —  CO.  OH,  forming  deliquescent  prismatic  crystals,  which 
melt  at  76'5°  to  77°  C.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

pICHLORMETHANE,  n.  Di-klor'me*th-an.  Fr.,  dichloro- 
methane.  Ger.,  Dichlormethan.  Dichloride  of  methane  ;  a  vola- 
tile, colorless  liquid.  [B,  4.] 

DICHLORMETHYI,  ETHER,  n.  Di-klor-meath-i_al.  Ger., 
Dichlormethylather.  Chloroxide  of  dimethane,  CSH4C14O  —  Cl.CHa— 
O  —  CHa.Cl,  or  methyl  ether  containing  2  atoms  of  chlorine;  a 
liquid  giving  off  an  irritant,  suffocating  vapor.  [B,  5.] 

DICHLORNAPHTHALENE,  n.  Di-klor-na2f'tha2l-en.  Fr., 
dichloronaphthalene.  Ger.,  Dichlornaphthalen.  A  substance  of 
which  two  varieties  are  known  :  o-d.,  C10H4Cla,  a  crystalline  body, 
prepared  by  boiling  naphthalene  tetrachloride  with  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  potash,  melting  at  35°  to  36°  C.,  and  boiling  at  280°  to 
282°  C.,  and  /3-d.,  C,AH8Ci4.  a  body  resulting  from  the  dry  distilla- 
tion of  naphthalene  tetrachloride,  melting  at  67°  to  68°  C.,  and  boil- 
ing at  281°  to  283°  C.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DICHIXJRPHENOL,  n.  Di-klor-feSn'o"!.  Ger.,  D.  A  2-atom 
chlorine  substitution  product,  C»HsCla.OH,  of  phenol.  There  are  sev- 
eral possible  isomeric  varieties,  one  of  which,  CS(H.C1,OH,C1,H.H), 
forms  hexagonal  acicular  crystals  melting  at  43°  C.,  and  another, 
C,(H,H,OH,C1,H,C1),  at  65°  C.  [B,  4.] 

pICHLORPHTHAmC  ACID,  n.  Di  -  klor  -  tha»I'i»k.  Fr., 
acide  dichlorophthalique.  Ger..  Dichlorphtalsdure.  A  yellow  sub- 
stance, C4HaCI2(COOH)a,  obtained  from  dichlornaphthalene  tetra- 
chloride ;  occurring  in  prisms  which  melt  at  183°  to  185°  0.,  and  are 
moderately  soluble  in  water.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DICHLORPIPERONAI,,  n.  Di-klor-pi-pe»r'on-a»l.  Ger.,  D. 
A  substance,  C6H3.CCl2Oj.COH,  obtained  by  gradually  adding  cold 
water  to  an  alcoholic  solution  of  d.  dichloride.  It  occurs  in  color- 
less, brilliant,  acicular  crystals,  which  are  insoluble  in  water,  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  in  toluene,  and  melt  at  90°  C.  [B,  4,  244  (a,  27).]— 
D.  dichloride.  Fr.,  chlorure  de  dichloropiperonal.  Ger.,  D'di- 
chloriir.  A  yellow  liquid,  C8H9.CCla.Oa.CH.Cla.  resulting  from  the 
action  of  an  excess  of  phosphoric  chloride  on  piperonal,  and  boil- 
ing at  about  280°  C.  with  decomposition.  [B,  4  ;  B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DICHLORPROPANE,  n.  Di-klor-pro'pan.  Ger.,  Dichlorpro- 
pan.  A  2-atom  chlorine  substitution  product,  C8HtCla,  of  propane. 
[B,  4.] 

DICHtORPROPIONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-klor-pro-pi»-o8n'i«k. 
Fr..  acide  dichloropropionique.  Ger.,  Dichlarpropionsaure.  An 
acid  of  which  two  isomeric  forms  (known  in  the  condition  of  ethylic 
ethers)  are  known:  a-d.  a..  CHS  —  CC1«  —  CO.H.  a  colorless  liquid 
with  an  agreeable  odor  of  apples,  and  boiling  at  160°  C.  ;  and  /3-d 
a.,  CH9C1  —  CHC1  —  CO.,H,  a  body  formed  in  the  decomposition  re- 
sulting from  the  addition  of  water  to  the  compound  produced  by 
the  action  of  phosphorous  pentachloride  on  glycerin.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DICHTLORPROPYL,  n.  Di-klor-pro'pi»l.  A  2-atom  chlorine 
substitution  compound  of  propyl,  (C.H.Clo)'  =*  CH.CI  —  CH  Cl  — 
CH2'.  [B.]—  D.  alcohol.  Ger.,  D'alkvhoi.  Dichlorhydrin  •  di- 
chloride of  allyl  alcohol  ;  a  substitution  product,  C.H6C1,(OH)  = 
CHjCl  —  CH.CI  -CH,.(OH),  of  propyl  alcohol.  It  is  a  liquid  boil- 
ing at  182°  C.  An  isomeric  form,  dichlorisopropyl  alcohol.  CH«C1— 
CH.(OH)-CHaCl,  is  a  liquid  boiling  at  174"  C.  [B,  4.] 

DICHLORQUINOL,  n.  Di-klor-kwi«n'o»l.  A  2-atom  chlorine 
substitution  compound  of  quinol,  C8H,Cla(OH).,.  [B,  3.] 

DICHLORQUINONE,  n.  Di-klor-kwi»n'on.  Ger  Dichlor- 
chinon.  A  substance,  CaHaCljOa,  melting  at  120°  C.,  formed  when 
bodies  which  yield  quinone  oxidized  alone  are  submitted  at  the  same 
time  to  both  oxidizing  agents  and  halogens  (e.  g.,  when  manganic 
oxide,  sodic  chloride,  and  sulphuric  acid  act  on  quinic  acid)"  [B, 

DICHLORRESORCIN,      DICHtORRESORCINOt,     n's 

pi-klor-re»z-oVsi»n  -si»n-o»l.  A  substance,  C,H!,Cla(OH)1.  obtained 
by  the  action  of  sulphuryl  chloride  on  resorcinol.  It  occurs  in  rhom- 
bic prisms,  melting  at  77°  C.,  and  boiling  at  249"  C.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

DICHLORSALICIN,  n.  Di-klor-sa»l'i»-si«n.  Fr..bichiorosali- 
alcohol  [B  931  A  crystalUne  substance,  C,,H,,ClaO9,  soluble  in 

DICHLORS  AmCYtIC  ACID,  n.    Di-klor-sa»l-i»-si»l'i!>k     Fr 
acidedtchlorosalicylique.    Ger.,  Dichlorsalicylsaure.    A  substance' 
C7H4Uj,Os,  occurring  in  acicular  or  octahedral  crystals  or  in  scales. 

DICHtORTOLUENE,  n.  Dl-klor-to»l'u»-en.  Ger..  Dichlorto- 
luol.  A  substitution  product,  CsHjC^CH,.  of  toluene  in  which  2 
atoms  of  chlorine  replace  2  of  hydrogen  in  the  benzene  residue, 

^-  «S6'  i  ja  hqruid  bo""1!?  »*  196°  C.,  and  isomeric  with  benzylidene 
dichloride.  [B,  4.] 


"ICHOGAMIA   (Lat->»  n- 
i*-as.    See  DICHOGAMY. 


I>i»k(di»cb.»)-o(o»)-ga»m(ga»m)'- 


DICHOGAMOUS,  adj.     Di*k-o«g'a»m-u»s.    Lat.,  dichogamus. 

dich<*>amisch-     Character- 


DICHOGAMY,  n.     Di"k-o2g'a2m-i2.     Lat..  dichogamia  (from 
fii'xa,  in  two  parts,  and  -ya/aos,  marriage).    Fr.,  dichogamie.    Ger 
Dichogamie,  Doppolehe.    The  development  of  the  functions  of  the 
male  and  female  organs  of  a  plant  at  different  times,  instead  of 
simultaneously.     [B,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

DICHOLOPHE(Fr.),adj.  De-ko-lof.  From  Six«-  in  two  parts, 
and  A.6<£os,  a  top-knot.  Having  the  top-knot  divided  into  two  isaid 
of  birds).  [L,  41.] 

DICHONDRE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-ko2nd(ch!!o2ndrre!'-e- 
(a*-ea).  Fr.  ,  dichondrees.  A  section  (or  tribe)  of  prostrate  or  creep- 
ing herbs  of  the  Convolvulacece,  comprising  Falkia  and  Dichondra. 
[B,  42  (a,  24).] 

DICHOPETALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2k(di2ch2)-o(o3)-pe2t'a2I(asl)- 
u3s(u*s).  From  Si'xai  m  two  parts,  and  ireVoAoi',  a  leaf.  Fr.,  di- 
chopetale.  Having  bind  petals.  [B,  38.] 

DICHOPHYCEvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  DPk(di'»ch!>)-o(o!i)-n2s(fu«k)'- 
eo-e^-e2).  Of  Trevisan,  a  subtribe  of  the  SphcerocvccecK,  consist- 
ing of  the  genus  Dichophycus.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICHOPHYIA(Lat.),n.  f.    Di2k(di2ch2)-o(o3)-fi(fu«)'i2-a3.    Gr., 

\o<f>via.  (from  &'x«,  in  two  parts,  and  ^veiv,  to  grow).    Ger.,  Kpalten 


,  .  ., 

der  Haare.    Of  Galen,  a  disease  of  the  hair  in  which  it  splits  and 
becomes  forked.     [A,  311  (a,  17)  ;  L,  50,  135.] 

DICHOPR1ON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di"k(di2ch2)-o(os)-pri(pre)'o2n(on), 
-O2p'ri2-o2n(on).  From  SiW  doubly,  and  wpiiav,  a  saw.  Ger..  Dop- 
pelsage.  An  instrument  devised  by  Delamotte  for  dividing  the  bone 
from  opposite  sides  simultaneously  in  amputations.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DICHOPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2k(di«ch2)-o2ps'i2s.  A  genus  of  the 
Sapotacece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]—  D.  elliptica.  A  species  which  fur- 
nishes a  sort  of  gum  called  panchontee.  [B,  212  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,  xxiv,  p.  719  (B).T—  D.  gutta.  Malay,  gamg,  tdbdn, 
tuban.  Syn.:  Isonandra  gutta  [Hooker].  A  tree  found  in  the  Ma- 
layan peninsula,  Borneo,  and  other  islands  of  the  Pacific,  growing 
from  60  to  70  feet  high.  Its  milky  juice  is  one  of  the  sources  of  the 
gutta-percha  of  commerce.  [B,  77,  185  (a,  24).]—  D.  macrophylla. 
A  species  smaller  than  D.  gutta,  furnishing  an  inferior  white  vari- 
ety of  rubber  (possibly  the  same  as  gutta  taban>.  ["New  Comm. 
Plants  and  Drugs,"  1885,  No.  8,  p.  17  (B).] 

DICHOPTEROUS,  adj.  Di»k-o2p'te2r-u3s.  Lat.,  dichopterus 
(from  &i\a,  doubly,  and  nre'pov,  a  wing}.  Fr.,  dichoptere.  Having 
notched  wings.  [L,  180.J 

DICHORGANA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di«k(diach»)-o»rg'a»n(a3n)-aS. 
Of  Schultz,  a  division  of  the  Heteroganii,  comprising  the  Abieti- 
neoe,  Betulacece,  etc.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICHOTOMAL,  adj.    Di-ko»t'o-ma»l.    Lat.  ,  dichotomalis.    See 

DlCHOTOMOUS. 

DICHOTOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-kost(ch2o2t)-om(o2m)'i!1-as. 
See  DICHOTOMY. 

DICHOTOMIZATION,  n.  Di-ko»t-om-iaz-a'shu3n.  Dichoto- 
mous  division.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1885,  p.  436  (L).] 

DlCHOTOMOUS,  adj.  Di-kon'om-uss.  Gr.,  SiX6roiw  (1st 
def.),  iixorofios  (2d  def.),  from  iixoro/ieiy.  to  cut  into  halves.  Lat., 
dichotormis.  Fr.,  dichotome  (1st  def.).  dicholome  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
dichotom,  dichotomisch,  zweispaltig.  It.,  dicotomo.  Sp.,  dicotomo. 
1.  Of  Galen  and  others,  divided  into  two  equal  parts.  [A,  325  (a, 
21).]  2.  In  botany,  zoology,  and  anatomy,  dividing  into  two  branches 
of  equal  or  nearly  equal  size  ;  bifurcating. 

DICHOTOMY,  n.  pi-koH'om-i2.  Gr.,  Sixoropia.  Lat,  dicJio- 
tomia.  Fr.,  dichotomic.  Ger.,  Dichotomic,  Zweitheilung.  The 
state  of  being  dichotomous,  the  phenomenon  of  dichotomous  divis- 
ion.— Anterior  d.  A  form  of  double  monstrosity  in  which  the 
two  individuals  are  fused  below  the  upper  limbs.—  Bifurcate  d. 
See  BIFURCATION.  —  Bostrychoid  d.  See  Helicoid  sympodial  d.— 
Cicinal  d.  A  d.  in  which  at  each  bifurcation  one  branch  develops 
more  strongly  than  the  other,  as  in  the  shoots  of  Selaginella.  [B, 
291  (a,  24).]—  False  d.  Lat,  dichotomia  spuria.  A  d.  in  which  the 
lateral  branches  develop  in  such  a  manner  as  to  resemble  true 
forks,  or  a  genuine  d.  It  is  always  seen  on  plants,  with  alternate. 
not  opposite  leaves.  [B,  121,  291  (a,  24).]—  Forked  d.  A  d.  in 
which  the  branches  develop  equally.  [B,  291  (a,  24)  ]—  Helicoid 
sympodial  d.  A  d.  in  which  the  branch  on  one  side  is  suppressed, 
or  only  slightly  developed.  [B.  291  (a,  24).]—  Posterior  d.  A  form 
of  double  monstrosity  in  which  the  two  individuals  are  fused  above 
the  lower  limbs.  [S.  Deakin,  "Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  12,  1885,  p. 
1104.J—  Scorpioid  d.  A  d.  in  which  a  branch  is  suppressed,  or  but 
partially  developed,  first  on  one  side  and  then  on  the  other.  [B, 
291  (a,  24).]  —Sympodial  d.  A  d.  in  which  only  one  of  the  secondary 
axes  develops  decidedly,  and  an  apparent  primary  shoot,  consist- 
ing really  or  single  branches  of  consecutive  forkings,  is  produced. 
[B,  291  (a,  24).]—  Tnie  d.  Lat.,  dichotomia  vera.  A  d.  in  which 
the  two  branches  of  the  forking  are  of  the  same  generation  and 
which  take  place  by  the  repeated  division  of  the  apex  of  the  organ 
into  two  equal  portions.  [B,  104,  121,  291  (a,  24).] 

DICHOTRI.ENE  (Lat.),  n.  Di»k(di»ch«)-o(o»ytri(tri")-e'(a"e»)- 
ne(na).  Gen.,  dichotrioen'e*.  From  Si'va,  doubly,  and  Tpicnva.  a 
three-pronged  fork.  A  sponge-spicule  which  has  at  one  extremity 
three  rays  diverging  at  equal  angles  from  each  other  (a  triaene),  the 
extremities  of  which  rays  divide  dichotom  ously.  [L,  121.] 

DICHBOA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di»k(di»ch*)'ro(ros)-a3.  From  fii'xpoos, 
two-colored.  A  genus  of  the  Saxifragacece,  tribe  Hydrangea},  in- 
digenous to  China,  India.  Java,  and  the  Philippines.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
—  D.  febrifuga.  A  tree  found  in  China  and  Cochin-China.  The 
root  and  leaves  are  used  as  an  emetic  and  purgative,  and  are  em- 
ployed in  decoction  as  a  febrifuge.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  D.  glabra. 
An  Arabian  species.  The  fruit  is  edible.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

DICHBOF,  (Fr.),  adj.    De-kro-a.    See  DICHROOCS. 

DICHROIC,  adj.  Di»k'ro-i»k.  Fr.,  dichro'ique.  See  DICHRO- 
ous. 


A,  aye:  A«.  at;  A»,  ah:  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  K,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank  ; 


1305 


BICHLORIDE 
DICLINIC 


DICHROISM,  n.  Diak'ro-iaz'm.  Lat.,  dichroismus  (from  fit's, 
doubly,  and  xpoiG"-",  to  color).  Fr.,  dichro'isme.  Ger.,  Dichroismus, 
Zweifaruigkeit.  That  property  of  a  substance  by  which  it  appears 
to  be  of  one  color  by  direct  light  and  of  another  by  transmitted 
light.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DICHROITIC,  adj.  Diak-ro-iat'iak.  Gr.,  5ixpo:'iTjs.  Lat.,  di- 
chroiles.  Ger.,  dichro'it.  Having  the  property  01  dichroism. 

DICHROMATE,  n.  Di-krom'at.  Lat.,  bichromas.  Fr..  bichro- 
mate. Ger.,  Bich.rom.at.  A  bichromate  (.also  erroneously  called 
an  acid  chromate) ;  a  compound  which  may  be  regarded  either  as 
made  up  of  2  molecules  of  chromium  trioxide  united  with  a  basic 
oxide  or  as  a  salt  of  dichromic  acid.  [B.] 

DICHROMATIC,  adj.  Di-krom-a2t'i»k.  Lat.,  dichromaticus 
(from  St'xpwuos,  two-colored).  Fr.,  dichrome,  dichromatique.  Ger., 
dichromatisch,  doppelfarbig.  Having  or  seeming  to  have  two 
colors  ;  of  birds,  wearing  two  colors,  as  in  the  case  of  the  red  and 
gray  plumage  of  Scops  asio.  [L,  50,  343.] 

DICHROMATISM,  n.    Di-krom'a2t-i8z1m.    See  DICHROISM. 

DICHROMATOPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia;-krom(charom)-a2t- 
(ast)-oaps'ia-a3.  From  Sit,  twice,  xpw/ua.  a  color,  and  oijus,  sight. 
Fr.,  dichromatopsie.  A  form  of  color-blindness  in  which  only  two 
of  the  primary  colors  can  be  distinguished.  [L,  41 .] 

DICHROME  (Fr.),  adj.    De-krom.    See  DICHROMATIC. 

DICHROMIC,  adj.  Di-krom'iak.  From  fit's,  twice,  and  xp£n<*, 
a  color.  Lat.,  bichromicus.  1.  Containing  2  atoms  of  chromium. 
[B.J  2.  Characterized  by  dichromatopsia.— D.  acid.  Fr.,  acide 
bichromique.  A  dibasic  acid,  HjCrjO*  —  2CrO3  +  HoO,  known  only 
through  its  salts,  the  dichromates  or  bichromates.  [B,  3.] 

DICHROMISM,  n.  Di-krom'iVm.  See  DICHROISM  and  DI- 
CHROMATOPSIA. 

DICHROMOS  (Lat.),  DICHROMUS  (Lat.).  Di(dia)-krom- 
(charom)'o2s,  -u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  Si'xpiuno?.  Two-colored  ;  as  a  n.,  of 
Dioscorides,  the  Verbena  offlcinalis.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  B,  88.] 

DICHRONOUS,  adj.  Diak'rqn-u3s.  Lat.,  dichronus  (from  Si's, 
twice,  and  \povos,  time).  Fr.,  dichrone.  Active  and  growing  at 
one  season  of  the  year  and  quiescent  at  another  (said  of  plants 
having  the  vegetation  alternately  active  and  inert  during  the  sea- 
son). [L,  41,  180.] 

DICHROOPHYTE,  n.  Diak-ro'o-flt.  Lat.,  dichroophytum. 
Fr.,  dichroophyte  [Necker].  A  plant  having  bifurcated  anthers 
[B,  38.] 

DICHROOUS,  adj.  Diak'ro-u3s.  Gr.,  fit'xpoos,  fit'xpous.  Lat., 
dichrous.  Fr.,  dichroe,  dichroique.  Ger.,  zweifarbig.  Of  two 
colors,  having  the  property  of  dichroism. 

DICHROSCOPE,  n.  n.  Di'kro-skop.  An  instrument  for  de- 
termining the  different  colors  of  minerals  along  their  various  axes, 
[a,  27.] 

DICHROSTACHYS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diak(diach2)-rosst'azk(a»ch2)- 
ias(u8s).  Gen.,  dichrostach'yos  (-is).  A  genus  of  leguminous  plants, 
of  the  Adenanthereae,  according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker,  indige- 
nous to  tropical  Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D.  ci- 
nerea.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  young  shoots  are  applied  as 
a  cataplasm  in  ophthalmia.  IB,  172  (a,  24).] 

DICHROUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di»k(diach2)'ro(ro»)-uss(u«s).  See 
DICHROOUS. 

DICHRURUS  (Lat.),  ad.j.  Di2k(di2cha)-ru»(ru)'ru»s(ru«s).  From 
5  XP°os,  two-colored,  and  ovp<£,  the  tail.  Fr.,  dichrure.  Having  a 
tail  of  two  colors.  [L,  109,  180.] 

DICHTBLATTERIG  (Ger.),  adj.     DiSchn'blat-te^r-Fg.    See 

G'ONFERTIFOLIUS. 

DICHTBLUMIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Disch»t'blum-i*g.    See  CONFEBTI- 

FLORUS. 

DICHTE  (Ger.),  n.    D^ch^fe".    Thickness,  density.    [B.] 
DICHTEREPHEU  (Ger.),  n.    Di2chat'e»r-e»-foi.    The  Hedera 
helix.     [L,  43.] 

DICHTIGKEIT  (Ger.),  n.  Diach»t'iag-kit.  Density.  [B.]— 
D'smesser.  See  AREOMETER. — D'sschwankunjj.  A  variation 
of  density  (as  of  an  electrical  current).  [Gruenhagen  (K).] 

DICHTSTEHEND  (Ger.),  adj.     Disch2t'sta-e»nd.      See   Cox- 

FEETUS. 

DICIATRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(dek)-i2-aat(a»t)-rfrre)'a».  From 
fii«i,  jurisprudence,  and  iarp«ta,  medical  practice.  Forensic  medi- 
cine. £A,  322  (a,  21).] 

pICINCHONINE,  n.  pi-sian2'kon-en.  Lat.,  dicinchonina, 
dicinchonia.  Fr.,  bicinchonine.  Ger.,  Dicinchonin.  Of  O.  Hesse, 
an  alkaloid  extracted  from  the  bark  of  Cinchona  rosulenta  and 
Cinchona  succirubra,  having  the  same  percentage  composition  as 
cinchonine,  but  probably  having  the  molecular  formula,  C3eH44- 
N4O,,  double  that  of  the  latter.  According  to  some  authors,  it  has 
the  formula  C40H4$N4O3.  It  is  the  principal  constituentof  chinoidine 
and  of  barks  containing  much  quinine  and  quinidine.  It  does  not 
yield  quinicine,  but  resembles  tne  other  cinchona  alkaloids  in  the 
fluorescence  of  the  sulphuric-acid  solution  and  in  its  behavior  to 
chlorine  and  ammonia  (i.  e.,  its  green  coloration).  It  is  an  amor- 
phous solid,  melting  at  40°  C.,  dissolving  easily  in  alcohol  and  in 
ether,  and  less  readily  in  water.  ["  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,1'  July, 
1885,  p.  352  ;  "Ann.  d.  chem.,"  227,  p.  153,  quoted  in  "Jour,  of  the 
Amer.  Chem.  Soc.,"  March,  1885,  p.  82  ;  B,  5,  81  (a,  27).] 

DICK  (Ger.),  adj.    Di«k.    See  CRASS  and  CHASSIS. 

DICKBAUCH  (Ger.),  n.    Di%'ba»-u4chV    See  PROCCET.UJS. 

DICKBAUCHIG  (Ger.),  adj.  Di^k'ba'-u'chM'g.  Having  a 
large  abdomen.  [L,  43.] 

DICKBEIN  (Ger.),  n.    Di'k'bin.    The  femur.     [L,  43.] 


DICKBLATT  (Ger.),  n.  Diak'bla3t.  The  Sedum  telephium. 
[B,  180  (a,  Ji4).] 

DICKDARM  (Ger.),  n.  Di2k'da3rm.  The  large  intestine.  [L 
115,  135.]— D'ausgang.  See  ANus.-D'eingang.  The  intestinal 
end  of  the  colon.  (L.I—  D'entziindung.  See  COLITIS.— D'ge- 
kriise.  See  the  major  list.— D'klappe.  See  Ileo-ccecal  VALVE. 

DICKDARMGEKROSE  (Ger.),  n.  Diak'da3rm-gea-kru6z.e» 
The  colic  mesentery.  [L.]— Absteigendes  D.  The  descending 
rnesocolon.  [L.]— Aufsteigeiides  D.  The  ascending  mesocolon. 
[L,  115.]— Queres  D.  The  transverse  mesocolon.  [L,  115.] 

DICKEJSMESSER  (Ger.),  n.  Diak'ean-meas-sear.  See  CALI- 
PERS. 

DICKHlUTER  (Ger.),  n.  pi.    Diak'hoit-ear.    The  Pachyder- 

mata.     [L,  43.] 

DICKHAUTIG 

[L,  43.] 

DICKHORNIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Diak'ho2rn-iag.    See  CRASSICORNIS. 
DICKKOPF  (Ger.),  n.    Diak'koapf.    See  MACROCEPHALUS. 

DICKXEIBIGKEIT   (Ger.),  n.    Diak'lib-iag-kit.    Corpulence. 

[L,  43.] 

DICKLIPPIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Diak'lip-piag.    See  CRASSILABRIS. 
DICKNERVIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Di"k'nearf-i«g.    See  CRASSINERVIS. 
DICKRUBEN  (Ger.),  n.     Di2k'ru«b-ean.    The  Beta  vulgaris. 
[L,  43.] 

DICKSAFT  (Ger.),  n.   Diak'za3ft.   An  inspissated  juice.    [L,43.] 
DICKSCHNABELIG    (Ger.),    n.       Diak'8hna3b-eal-i!>g.      See 
BATHYRRHYNCUS. 


(Ger.),    adj.     Di"k'hoit-i2g.      Thick-skinned. 


DICKSCHWANZIG 

CRASSICAUDUS. 


(Ger.),    adj.      Diak'shwasntz-i2g.      See 

DICKSONIA  [L'Heritier]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di"k-son'i«-a».  Fr., 
dicksonie.  A  genus  of  ferns  named  in  honor  of  James  Dickson,  the 
English  cryptogamist,  |B,  34  (a,  24).]  The  Dicksoniacece  of  Presl 
are  a  tribe  of  ferns  of  the  Hymenophorece.  The  Dicksoniece  (Fr., 
dicksoniees)  are  :  Of  Gaudichaud,  a  subtribe  of  the  Hymen ophylla- 
cece,  consisting  of  the  single  genus  D.;  of  J.  Smith,  a  tribe  of  the 
Polypodiacece,  comprising  the  Lindscece,  I>icksonice,  etc.  [B,  34, 
170  (a,  24).]— D.  culcita.  Fr.,  barometz,  agneau  de  Scythie  (ou  de 
Tartarie).  A  species  found  in  Madeira  and  the  Azores.  The  silken, 
gold  hairs  of  the  rhizome  (Fr.,  mousse  doree)  are  used  as  a  styptic. 
[B,  19,  121,  173  (o,  24).] 

DICKY-DAISY,  n.  Di2k-i«-da'zR  A  popular  name  for  many 
wild  flowers,  especially  the  Bellis  perennis.  [A.  505  (a,  21).]— Large 
d.-d.  The  Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DICKY-DII/VER,  n.  Di2k-ia-di!!l'vu5r.  The  Vinca  major  and 
the  Vinca  minor.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DICKIES,  n.  pi.  Di^k'lz.  Thistles.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— Milky 
d.  The  Sonchus  oleraceus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DICI.APODOUS,  adj.  Di-klaVoid-u's.  Lat.,  diclapodus 
(from  Si«.  twice,  K\O.V,  to  split,  and  irovs,  the  foot).  Fr.,  diclapode 
[Latreille].  Having  cloven  claws.  The  Diclapoda  are  an  order  of 
the  Crustacea.  [L,  41,  109,  180.] 

DICLEIS  (Lat.),  adj.    Di2k'le«-i2s.    See  DICLIS. 

DICLESIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dia)-klez(klas)'ia-u3m(u«m).  From 
8.'*,  twice,  and  KA^trts,  a  closing.  Fr.,  diclesie.  Ger.,  einfach  pseu- 
dokarpische  Frucht.  Of  Desvaux,  a  fruit  united  closely  to  the  base 
of  the  corolla,  as  in  CLERANTHE^;,  etc.  [B,  1  (o,  24).] 

DKXICUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Di(di»)-kli(kle)'kuss(ku«s).  From  St<\tlt, 
a  double  lock.  Pertaining  to  venous  valves.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DICLIDANTHERE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2k-li»d(led)-a2n(asn)- 
the(tha)'re^-e(as-ej).  Fr.,  diclidantherees.  Of  Miers,  a  tribe  of  the 
Hamamelidacece  (or  Hamamelidece).  consisting  of  the  single  genus 
Diclidanthera.  [B,  42,  121,  170  («,  24).] 

DICLIDOSPERM^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Di2k-liad(led)-o(o3)-spu6rm- 
(spearm)'e(a»-es).  Of  Tausch,  a  tribe  of  the  Mericarpce,  comprising 
the  Peucedanece  and  Selerineae  ;  of  Gresebach,  a  series  of  the  Um- 
belliferce,  comprising  Angelica,  Ferula,  etc.  The  Diclidospermece 
(Fr.,  diclidospermees)  of  Spach  are  a  section  of  the  Umbelliferce, 
comprising  the  Peucedanece  and  Silerinece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICLIDOSTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»k-liM(led)-o2st-o'si*s.  Gen., 
diclidostos'eos  (-is).  From  fitieAeic,  a  double  door,  and  oorf'oi',  a 
bone.  Ger.,  Verknocherung  der  Gefassklappen.  Ossification  of 
venous  valves.  [L,  SO  («,  14).] 

DICLIDOSTOTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2k-li*d(led)-o2st-o2t(ot)'- 
i*k-u«s(u«s).  Pertamlng  to  diclidostosis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DICLIN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-klin(klenVe(a3-e»).  From  «-'?, 
twice,  and  xAiVq.  a  bed.  Fr.,  diclinees.  1.  Of  Jussieu,  the  15;h 
class  of  dicotyledons,  characterized  by  having  unif-exual  flowers. 
2.  Of  Link,  a  section  of  the  Graminece,  comprising  Tripsacum, 
Coix,  Zea,  etc.  [B,  1,  170  («,  24).] 

DICLINES  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Di(di2)-klin(klen)'ez(as).  Of  Jussieu, 
the  15th  class  of  plants,  including  all  with  diclinous  flowers ;  of 
Cauvet,  a  subdivision  of  apetalous  dicotyledons,  comprising  diclin- 
ous gymnosperms,  as  in  the  Cycadece  and  Coniferce,  and  diclinous 
angeiosperms,  as  in  the  Amentacece,  Piperacece,  Euphorbiaceae,  etc. ; 
of  Lindley,  a  division  of  the  Petaloidece,  having  flowers  usually 
unisexual,  the  perianth  either  .absent  or  consisting  of  a  few  bracts. 
It  includes  the  Aracece,  PiRiliacece.  Naidacece,  Zosteracece,  Resti- 
acece,  Erioeaulacece,  and  Desvauxiacece.  [a,  24.] 

DICLINIA  (Lat.),n.n.pl.  Di(di-»)-kli«n(klen)'i2-a».  Fr.,  diclinie. 
Ger^  Diclinie.  The  state  of  being  diclinous. 

DICLINIC,  adj.  Di-klr*n-i«k.  In  crystallography,  a  term  ap- 
plied to  crystals  in  which  two  of  the  axes  are  obliquely  inclined. 
[«,  27-] 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  intco;  Us_  blue;  U»,  lull;  U*4  full;  U»,  juru;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
166 


DICLINIS 
DIDASCALOS 


1306 


DICLINIS  (Lat.),  adj.    Di(dia)-klin(klen)'i2s.    See  DICLINOUS. 

DICLINISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-kli2n(klen)-i2z(i2s)'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  Fr.,  diclinisme.  Ger.,  D.  See  DICLINIA. 

DICLINOUS,  adj.  Di2k'li2n-u3s.  Lat.,  diclinis.  Fr.,  dicline. 
Ger.,  getrenntgeschlechtlich.  Having  separate  staminiferous  and 
pistillate  flowers  (said  of  a  unisexual  plant).  [B,  1,  121  (a,  24).]  Cf. 
MONOCLINOUS. 

DICLIPTERE  JE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(dia)-kli2p-te(ta)'re»-e(as-e!1). 
Fr.,  dicltpterees.  Of  Nees,  a  subtribe  (of  Spach,  a  section)  of  the 
Echtnatacanthi  ;  of  Endlicher,  a  tribe  of  the  Acanthacece  compris- 
ing Blechum.  Rungia,  Dicliptera,  etc.  ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a 
subtribe  of  the  Justiciece.  The  Diclipteridoe  of  Lindley  are  a  tribe 
of  the  Echmatacanlhi,  comprising  the  genera  of  the£>.  of  Endlicher 
and,  in  addition,  Monothecium.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

DICLIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Gen.,  diclid'os  (-is).  Gr.,  SticA's,  ^iieAeis 
(from  fit's,  twice,  and  icMvtiv,  to  fold).  Double-folding  ;  as  a  n.,  a 
venous  valve.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DICLISIE  (Fr.),  n.    De-kle-ze.    See  DICLESIUM. 

DICOCCOUS,  adj.  Di-ko2k'u3s.  Lat.,  dicoccus  (from  &'«.  twice, 
and  KOKKOS,  a  berry).  Fr.,  dicoque.  Ger.,  zweikomig,  zweikopjig. 
1.  Two-grained  ;  containing  two  grains  closely  applied  to  each 
other  (said  of  fruits).  2.  Splitting  into  two  seeds.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

DICOCHEMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2k-o(o3)-ke!1m(ch2ani)-i(e)'as. 
From  fit'ici},  jurisprudence,  and  gii/ieta,  chemistry.  Fr..  dicochemie. 
Ger.,  gerichtliche  Chemie.  Forensic  chemistry.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DICOCHIRURGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2k-o(a3)-ki2r(ch2er)-u8r(ur)'- 
ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  6t<cij,  jurisprudence,  and  xeipoupyia,  surgery.  Fr., 
dicochirurgie.  Ger.,  gerichtliche  Chirurgie.  Forensic  surgery. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DICODEINE,  n.  Di-kod-e'en.  FT.,  dicodeine.  Ger.,  Dicode'in. 
An  amorphous  base,  C72H84N4O,.i,  a  polymeride  of  codeine,  and 
formed  from  it  by  the  action  of  phosphoric  or  sulphuric  acid.  Ad- 
ministered to  animals,  it  produces  dilatation  of  the  pupils,  vomiting, 
and  diarrhoea,  without  the  cerebral  congestion  and  supersensitive- 
ness  following  upon  the  administration  of  codeine.  [B,  2.] 

DICO3LOUS,  adj.  Di-sel'u3s.  From  Si's,  twice,  and  (coi'Aif,  a 
cavity.  Of  hollow  viscera,  containing  two  cavities.  [L,  296.] 

DICOLORE  (Fr.),  adj.    De-ko-lor.    See  BICOLOB. 

DICONCHININE,  n.  Di-koan2'ki2n-en.  Lat.,  diconchinina, 
diconchinia.  Of  Hesse,  diquinidine.  [B.] 

DICONCHUS  [Klein]  (LaU,  adj.  Di(di»)-ko»n2k(co<'n'>eh!')'u»s- 
(u4s).  From  Sis,  twice,  and  toyx1?,  a  shell.  Fr.,  diconque.  See  BI- 
VALVE. 

DICONDYLIAN,  adj.  DI-kq*n-di»l'i«-a»n.  From  it's,  twice, 
and  (cdvSvAos  (see  CONDYLE).  Having  two  occipital  condyles  (said 
of  the  skull).  [L,  121.] 

DICONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-ko»n'i2k.  An  acid,  C,H10O.,  prepared 
by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  citric  acid  at  uigh  tempera- 
tures (190°  to  200°  C.).  It  occurs  in  small,  apparently  monoclinic 
crystals,  melting  at  199°  to  200°  C.,  freely  soluble  in  water,  in  alco- 
hol, and  in  ether.  [B,  2  (a,  27).] 

DICONQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    De-ko3n2k.    See  BIVALVE. 

DICOQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    De-kosk.    See  Dicoccous. 

DICORYNID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-koar-i2n(u<'n)'i2d-e(a3-e;'). 
From  Sis,  twice,  and  Kopvvy,  a  club.  A  family  of  the  Gymnoblastea- 
Hydromedusce.  [L,  121.] 

DICORYPHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(dia)-ko2r'i!I(u(>)-fu3s(fu4s).  From 
Sis,  twice,  and  Kopv<t>rj.  the  crown  of  the  head.  In  teratology,  a 
genus  of  double  monsters  having  a  single  face,  but  two  distinct 
vertices.  [L,  359.]— D.  dehypogastricus  [Barkow].  A  species 
of  monster  having  four  upper  and  four  lower  extremities,  and  a 
body  single  from  the  vertices  to  just  above  the  umbilicus.  [L,  359.] 

DICOTOIN,  n.  Di-ko'to-isn.  A  substance  found  associated 
with  cotoin  in  true  coto-bark,  and  convertible  into  cotoin  by  heat- 
ing with  liquor  potassae.  [Lascar,  "  N.  O.  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.," 
Apr.,  1882.] 

DICOTOPHYME  (Fr.),  n.  De-ko-to-fem.  See  EUSTRONGYLUS 
gigas. 

DICOTYLE.ZE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di*)-ko»t-i'>l('u«))'e»-e(aS-e»). 
Fr.,  dicotylees.  Of  Link,  a  class  of  plants  in  which  the  embryo  has 
two  cotyledons.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICOTYLEDON  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-ko"t-i<'l(u«l)-e(a)'do»n(don). 
Gen.,  dicotyled'onos(-is).  From  Si's,  twice,  and  KOTV \yStav,  a  hollow. 
Fr.,  dicotyledon.  Ger.,  Dikotyledone,  Zweikeimbldtter.  It.,  di- 
cotiledone.  Sp.,  dicotiledon.  A  dicotyledonous  plant. 

DICOTYLEDONOUS,  adj.  Di-koat-ial-ead'o»n-u'1s.  Lat,,  di- 
cotyledoneus.  Fr.,  dicotyledone.  Ger.,  dikotyledonisch.  doppeltsa- 
amenlappig.  It.,  dicotiledoneo.  Sp.,  dicotiledoneo.  Having  two 
cotyledons  ;  belonging  to  the  Dicotyledonece.  The  Dicotyledonea 
of  Bartling  (Fr.,  dicotyledones ;  Ger.,  Dikofyledonen)  are  a  division 
of  vascular  phanerogams,  comprising  the  Chlamydoblasta  and 
Gymnoblasta.  The  Dicotyledonece,  or  Dicotyledones  (Fr.,  dicotyle- 
donees,  dicotyledons  ;  Ger.,  Dikotyledonen)  are  a  primary  division 
of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  including  the  flowering  plants  in  which 
two  seed-lobes  are  produced  in  the  embryo.  In  De  Candolle's  sys- 
tem it  is  divided  into  the  subclasses  Thalami florae,  Calyciflorcti, 
Cprolliflorce,  and  Monochlamyde.ee, ;  in  Meissner's,  into  the  subdi- 
visions Diplochlamydeoe  and  Monochlamydece, ;  and  in  Brongni- 
art's,  into  the  subramificat.ions  Diplochlamydeoe  and  Monochlamy- 
deoe.  Lindley  arranges  the  D.  under  four  subclasses—  diclinous, 
hypogynous,  perigynous,  and  epigynous  plants.  To  the  D.  belong 
all  the  trees,  except  the  pines  and  their  congeners,  and  almost  all 
the  shrubby  plants,  and  a  large  portion  of  the  herbs.  They  con- 
stitute a  larger  group  of  flowering  plants  than  all  the  others  com- 
bined, including  about  two  hundred  orders,  which  embrace  upward 


of  eighty  thousand  species.  Modern  botanists  generally  divide 
them  into  three  principal  divisions:  Apetalce,  Gamopetala!.,  and 
Choripetalce.  [B,  19,  121,  170,  291  (a,  24).f 

DICR^EOUS,  adj.  Di-kre'u3s.  Gr.,  SiVpaios  (from  Si's,  twice, 
and  icepaia,  a  horn).  Lat.,  dicrceus.  Bifid,  forked,  cleft.  [A,  311 
(a,  17)  ;  L,  94,  97.] 

DICRANACEUS  (Lat.),  DICRANEUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Di(di2)- 
kran(kra3n)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-u3s(u4s),  -kranf  kra3n)'e2-u3s(u4s).  Fr. , 
dicranace,  dicrane.  See  DICRANOUS.  The  Dicranacece  (Fr.,  di- 
cranacees)  are  a  family  of  the  Musci ;  of  Rabenhorst,  a  subsection 
of  the  Dicranoidece ;  and  of  Mtiller,  a  tribe  of  the  Acrocarpi. 
The  Dicranea  of  Reichenbach  are  a  section  of  the  Dicranoidei  (see 
under  DICRANOIDEUS).  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICRANOBRANCHIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2k-ra»n(rasn)-o(o3)- 
braan2k(bra3n2ch2)'i2-u3s(u4s).  From  Sixpavot,  forked,  and  fipdyx<-a., 
gills.  Fr.,  dicranobranche.  Ger.,  gabelkiemig.  Having  bifurcated 
branchiae  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Dicranobranchii,  those  Crypto- 
branchia  that  have  forked  branchiae.  [L,  41,  ISO.] 

DICRANOCERE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-krasn-o-sar.  From  SiVpavor, 
forked,  and  xcfpas,  a  horn.  Having  forked  horns  or  antennae  :  as  a 
n.  m.,  the  chamois.  [L,  30,  41  (a,  14).] 

DICRANODES  (Lat.).  DICRANOIDES  (Lat.).  DICRANO- 
IDEUS (Lat.),  adj's.  Di2k-ra2n(rasn)-od'ez(as),  -o(os)-i(e)'dez(das), 
-dea-u3s(u4s).  From  Siicpavov.  a  fork,  and  elfios,  resemblance.  Fr., 
dicrano'ide.  Ger.,  gabelformig,  gabeldhnlich.  Fork-like,  bifur- 
cated. The  Dicranoidea,  Dicranoidece,  or  Dicranoidei  are  a  group 
of  acrocarpous  mosses,  comprising  the  Weisiacece,  Seligeriacece, 
and  Dicranacece.  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICRANOUS,  adj.  Di-kran'u3s.  Gr.,  Siicpavos  (from  Si's,  twice, 
and  xpavov,  the  head).  Double-headed,  two-pointed,  bifid,  bifur- 
cated. [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DICRANTHUS,  adj.  Di2k-ra2n(rasn)-the(tha)'ru3s(ru4s).  Fr., 
dicranthere.  Having  a  forked  or  bifid  anther  (said  of  Arthrostcm- 
ma,  etc.).  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICRANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di«)-kran(kra3n)'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  «i- 
Kpavos  (from  it's,  twice,  and  Kpavov,  the  head).  1.  Bifurcated.  2. 
Dicephalous  ;  as  a  n.,  a  two-headed  monster.  [L.] 

DICROCOELIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2k-ro(ro3)-sel'(ko1"e11l)-ill-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  Sixpoos,  forked,  and  icoiAia,  a  cavity.  See  DISTOMA. — 
D.  Husk i i.  See  DISTOMA  crassum.— D.  heterophytes.  See  DI- 
STOMA heterophytes.—D.  lanceolatum.  See  DISTOMA  lanceola- 
tum. — D.  oculi  liiiinani.  See  DISTOMA  ophthalmobium. 

DICROOPHYTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-kro(kroa)-o2f'i2t(u«t)- 
U3m(u4m).  From  fii'xpoos,  forked,  and  Avrov,  a  plant.  Of  Necker, 
a  group  of  plants  characterized  by  two  bifid  awns  attached  to  the 
anther  lobes,  and  includes  the  Andromeda,  Erica,  Arbutus,  Clethra, 
Kalmia,  Rhodendrum,  Ledum,  and  others.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICROTAL,  DICROTIC,  adj's.  Di»k'rot-asl,  di-krp2t'i"k. 
Gr.,  SiKporos  (from  Sit,  twice,  and  teporelv,  to  beat).  Lat.,  dicrotits, 
bisferiens.  Fr.,  dicrole.  Ger.,  dikrotisch,  doppelklopfend.  It., 
Sp.,  dicroto.  Beating  doubly,  /'.  e.,  showing  two  waves  for  each 
cardiac  systole  (said  of  the  pulse).  [K.] 

DICROTISM,  n.  Di2k'rot-i»z'm.  Lat,  dicrotismus.  Fr.,  di- 
crotisme.  Ger.,  Dicrotie,  Doppelstoss,  Doppelscldag.  It.,  Sp.,  di- 
crotismo.  The  state  of  being  dicrotic.  [K.J  See  Dicrotie  PULSE. 

DICROTOUS,  adj.    Di4k'rot-u3s.    See  DICROTIC. 

DICRUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di")'kru3s(kru4s).  Gr.,  Suepos,  SiVpovs, 
Si/cpoOs.  Forked,  bifld,  bifurcated.  [A,  325  (a.  21).] 

DICTAME  (Fr.),  DICTAMNE  (Fr.),  n's.  Dek-ta3m,  -tasmn'. 
See  DICTAMNUS.— D.  blanc.  See  DICTAMNUS  albus.— D.  de  Can- 
die.  The  Origanum  dictamnus.  [B,  214  (a,  24).]— D.  de  Crete. 
The  Origanum  dictamnus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  de  Virginie.  The 
Mentha  pulegium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — Faux  d.  The  Marrubiwm. 
pseudo-aictamnus.  [L,  105  (a,  21).]— Infusion  tie  d.  An  infusion 
of  from  15  to  30  grammes  of  Dictamnus  albus  in  1  litre  of  water, 
wine,  or  beer.  [L,  88  (a,  21).]— Poudre  de  d.  de  Crfete  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A  powder  made  by  exposing  for  a  few  moments  the  dried  leaves  of 
Origanum  dictamnus  to  a  temperature  of  40*  C.,  pulverizing  in  a 
mortar,  and  passing  through  a  No.  120  silk  sieve.  [B,  113  (a.  21).]— 
Sirop  de  d.  See  Syrupus  de  DICTAMNO. — Teinture  de  dictame. 
Tincture  of  Dictamnus  albus ;  made  by  extracting  1  part  of  the 
fresh  root  with  8  parts  of  alcohol.  [L,  88  (a,  21).] 

DICTAMNACEOUS,  DICTAMNEOUS,  adj's.  Di2k  ta2m- 
na'shuss,  -tasm'ne8-uss.  Gr.,  SiKTa/Avoeifiijs,  iucmvipfafv.  Lat.,  d'c- 
tamnaceus,  dictamneus.  Fr.,  dictamnace,  dictamne.  Resembling 
the  genus  Dictamnus,  belonging  to  the  Dictamnece  (Fr.,  dictam- 
nees),  which  are :  Of  Bartling,  Spach,  and  others,  a  division  of  the 
Diosmece  ;  of  Lindley  and  others,  a  tribe  of  the  Rutacece.  It  con- 
sists of  the  single  genus  Dictamnus.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICTA MNITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Diak-ta2m(ta3m)-nit(net)'ez(as). 
Gr:,  SiKra/jivirrit  (oiVos  understood).  Fr.,  dictamnite.  Wine  of  dit- 
tany ;  on  old  preparation  used  in  nausea,  as  an  emmenagogue,  and 
to  promote  the  lochial  discharge.  [Dioscorides  (L,  41,  94  [a,  21]).] 

DICTAMNUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2k-ta2m(ta3m)'nu3m(nu4m).  See 
DICTAMNUS. 

DICTAMNUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  (treated  by  botanists  as  m.).  Di2k- 
ta8m(tasm)'nu3s(nu4s).  Gr.,  SIKTO/XVOS,  SiKranvov,  Bitcra/iov.  Fr.,  dic- 
tamne, dictame,  frnxinelle.  Ger.,  Diptam.  It.,  dittamo.  Sp., 
dictamo.  fresnillo.  Dittany  ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Rutece  ; 
of  the  pharmacists,  the  Origanum  d.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] — D.  albus. 
Fr.,  dictame  blanc.  Ger.,  weisser  Diptam.  It.,  dittamo  bianco. 
Sp.,  dictamo  bianco  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  species  indigenous  to  southern 
Europe  and  to  Asia.  The  root-bark,  now  rarely  used,  is  an  acrid 
and  bitter  vermifuge,  antispasmodic,  and  sudorific.  In  Siberia  the 
leaves  are  used  as  a  substitute  for  tea.  In  some  parts  of  Europe 
a  perfumed  water,  made  from  the  flowers,  is  used  as  a  cosmetic. 
The  entire  plant  emits  a  lemon-scented,  volatile,  aromatic  oil.  [A, 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  AS,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tenk; 


1307 


DICLINIS 
DIDASCALOS 


518  ;  B,  19,  34,  42,  173,  180  (a,  24).]—  D.  creticus.  Of  Celsus,  Cretan 
dittany  (the  Origanum  dictamnus).  [B,  45.]—  D.  fraxinella.  See 
D.  purpureus.  —  D.  offlcinalis.  See  D.  albus.  —  D.  purpureus. 
~Fr.,fraxinellepourpre.  A  variety  of  D.  albus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]  — 
Syrupus  de  dictamiio  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837].  Fr.,  sirop  de  dictame. 
An  infusion  of  1  part  of  the  dried  leaves  of  Origanum  d.  in  24  parts 
of  distilled  water,  to  which  twice  its  weight  of  sugar  is  added.  [B, 
119  a,  21).] 

DICTYITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  From  SIKTVOV,  a  net  (see  also-rti's*X 
Fr.,  dictyite.  Ger.,  D.  It.,  dittiite.  Sp.,  dictitis.  Inflammation 
of  the  retina.  [F.] 

DICTYOCARCINOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2k-ti(tu«)-o(93)-ka3r- 
si2n(ki2n)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  dictyncarcinom'atos  (-is).  From  Sinroov,  a 
net,  and  icapxiVw/xa,  carcinoma.  Fr.,  dictyocarcinome.  See  CARCI- 
NOMA reticulare. 

DICTYOCARPOUS,  adj.  Di2k-ti-o-ka3rp'u3s.  From  SIKTVOV,  a 
net,  and  (capjros,  fruit.  Lat.,  dictyocarpus.  Fr.,  dictocarpe.  Ger., 
netzfruchtig.  Having  reticulated  fruit  (said  of  the  tegument  of 
certain  seeds).  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2k-ti2(tu«)-ok(o2ch2)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  SLKTVOV,  a  net,  and  \f^v^  to  pour  out  or  spread.  Of 
Trevisan,  a  tribe  of  the  Hemiphractece,  including  Dictyocha,  Meso- 
cena,  and  Actinisco.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICTYOCYSTID.^  (Lat.).  n.  f  .  pi.  Di2k-ti2(tu«)-o(o3)-si2s(ku«s)'- 
ti2d-e(a3'e2).  From  SIKTVOV,  a  net,  and  KVOTIS,  a  bladder.  A  family 
of  the  Natantia.  [L,  121.J 

DICTYODES   (Lat.),   adj.     Diak-tia(tu«)-o'dez(das).     See  Dic- 

TYOID. 

DICTYOGEN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Diak-ti2(tu«)-o2j(oag)'ean-e(a3-ea). 
From  SIKTVOV,  a  net,  and  yevvav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  dictyogenes. 
The  dictyogens  ;  of  Lindley,  a  subclass  of  endogens,  characterized 
by  net-veined  leaves.  The  flbro-vascular  bundles  of  the  rhizomes 
are  generally  arranged  in  a  circle  around  the  pith.  It  includes  the 
Dioscoreaceoe,  Smilacece,  Trilliacece,  Roxburghiacece,  Philesiacece, 
and  Triuridacece.  [B,  19,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICTYOID,  adj.  Diak'tia-oid.  Gr.,  fincTvwfiijs,  fiucTuoeifirjs  (from 
SIKTVOV,  a  net,  and  etfios,  resemblance).  Lat.,  dictyodes,  dictyoides. 
Fr.,  dictyode,  dictyo'ide.  Ger.,  netzformig.  Reticulated,  having  a 
reticulated  appearance.  [A,  322,  325  (o,  21).] 

DICTYON  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Di2k'ti2(tu«)-o2n.  Gr.,  SIKTVOV.  1.  A 
net,  a  network.  2.  The  retina.  [L,  50  (o,  14).] 

DICTYONINA(Lat),n.n.pl.  Di*k-ti»(tu«)-aan-in(en)'a».  From 
SIKTVOV,  a  net.  An  order  of  the  Hexactinellida.  [L,  121.] 

DICTYONOSTEOPHYTON  (Lat.),  DICTYONOSTEOPHY- 
TUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Di2k"ti2(itu')-oan-o2st-e2-oaf'i2t(u8t)-o2n,  -u3m- 
(u4m).  From  UKTVOV,  a  net,  bariov,  a  bone,  and  <t>vrov,  a  growth. 
Fr.,  onUophyte  fibrillo-reticulaire.  Ger.,  netzformig-faseriges  Os- 
teophyt.  Of  Lobstein,  a  flbrillo-reticular,  osseous  growth.  |A,  322 
(«,  21).] 

DICTYOPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f  .  Diak-ti2(tu«)-o2ps'ia-a3.  From  fiiKTvos, 
a  net,  and  oijiis,  vision.  Fr.,  dictyopsie.  A  morbid  condition  in 
which  the  patient  seems  to  see  net-like  objects  before  the  eyes. 
[L,  41.] 

DICTYOPTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Diak-tia(tu«)-o2p'tear-u3s(u«s). 
From  SIKTVOV,  a  net,  and  wrepoi/,  a  wing.  Fr.,  dictyoptere.  Ger., 
netzfliigelig.  See  NEUROPTEROUS.  The  Dictyoptera  are  :  of  Leach, 
the  Blattidce  ;  of  Clairville,  the  Neuroptera.  [L.] 

DICTYORRHIZUS(Lat),  adj.  Di2k-ti2(tu8)-oar-ri(re)'zu3s(zu4s). 
From  SIKTVOV,  a  net,  and  pi£a,  a  root.  Fr.,  dictyorrhize.  Ger., 
netzwurzelig.  Having  reticulated  roots.  [L,  41.] 

DICTYOSCHISMA(Lat),  n.  n.  Di2k-ti2(tu8)-o(o3)-ski2z(sch2i2s)'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  dictyoschis'  mates  (-is).  From  SIKTVOV,  a  net,  and  <rx'<rju.a, 
a  cleft.  Of  Hirschberg,  a  coloboma  of  the  chorioid.  [F.] 

DICTYOSIE  (Fr.),  n.  Dek-te-o-ze.  From  SIKTVOVV,  to  form  a 
network.  The  formation  or  presence  of  black  specks  in  the  vitre- 
ous humor  of  the  eye.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DICTYOSIPHONE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Diak-tia(tu«)-o(os)-si(se)- 
fon'e2-e(as-e2).  From  SIKTVOV,  a  net,  and  trifyiav.  a  tube.  A  family 
of  marine  algals,  of  the  Dermatoblastece,  distinguished  by  a  tubu- 
lar, filiform,  or  branching  frond  composed  of  many  layers  of  cells. 

DICTYOSPERMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Diak-tia(tu8)-o(o3)-spu5rm- 
(spearm)'a3.  Gen.,  dictyosperm'atos  (-is).  From  SIKTVOV,  a  net,  and 
o-irep/ua,  a  seed.  A  genus  of  the  Arecece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]—  D.  album. 
Fr.,palmisteblanc.  Syn.:  Areca  alba  [Bory].  The  cabbage-palm 
of  the  islands  lying  off  the  west  coast  of  Africa.  [B.] 

DICTYOSPHyERIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2k-ti2(tu8)-o(o3)-sfer- 
(Sfa3-ar).i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e!').  From  SIKTVOV,  a  net,  and  <r<J><upa,  a  globe. 
Fr.,  dictyosphceriees.  Of  Kutzing,  a  family  of  the  Cceloblastece. 
The  cellular  membrane  of  the  frond  is  composed  of  a  single  layer 
of  cells.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DICTYOSTEGE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2k-ti2(tu«)-o(o3)-ste2j- 
(ste2g)'e2-e(as-e2).  From  SIKTVWTOS,  net-like,  and  oreyr),  an  inclosure. 
Of  Miers.  the  Apteriece  ;  so  called  because  of  the  reticulate  covering 
or  testa  of  the  fruit.  [B,  121,  170  (o,  24).] 

DICTYOSTEMACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2k-tia(tu8)-o(o3)-ste2l- 
i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Rostaf,  a  tribe  of  the  Myxomycetes,  in- 
cluding Dictyostelium,  the  plasmodium  of  which  is  reticulated  be- 
fore the  separation  of  the  spores.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DICTYOTACEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2k-ti2(tu8)-ot-a(a')'sea(kea)- 
e(a3-e2).  Of  Harvey,  an  order  of  the  Melanospermece.  [B,  170 
(<*,  24).] 

DICTYOTE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2k-ti2(tu8)-ot'ea-e(as-e2).  Fr., 
dictyote.es.  Ger.,  Diktyoteen.  An  order  of  symphysistaceous  algals  ; 
or  Lamarck,  an  order  of  the  Thalassiophytes  not  articulated  ;  of 


Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Uvinia  ;  of  Agardh  and  others,  a  di- 
vision of  the  FucoidecR.  They  have  flat,  sometimes  thread-like  or 
branched  and  tubular  fronds,  and  spores  disposed  upon  the  surface 
in  a  series  of  spots  or  lines.  [B,  1,  19,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICTYOTEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Diak-ti2(tu8)-ot'ea-i(e).  Of  Bory, 
an  order  of  hydrophytes.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICTYOTID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2k-tia(tu«)-ot'i2d-e(a3-ea).  Of 
Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Halysereoe,  comprising  the  genera  of  the 
DictyotecR.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DICTYOTIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di"k-ti2(tu8)-ot-iad'e2-e(a3-ea). 
Of  Gray,  a  division  of  the  ThalansiophytoB,  comprising  Zonaria, 
etc.  [B,  270  (o,  24).] 

DICYAN  (Ger.),  n.    De-tsu8-a3n'. 
DICYANAMIC  ACID,  n. 

minsaure.    A  body,  C- 


See  DICYANOGEN. 
Di-si-a2n-a2m'i2k.    Ger.,  Dicyana- 


or  NH2  —  C  :  N 

N:  C  —  OH,  obtained  by 

the  action  of  nitrous  acid  on  cyanurea,  forming  yellow  clinorrhom- 
bic  crystals  slightly  soluble  in  water.     [B,  4,  244  (a,  27).] 


DICYANBENZOL 

DlCYANOBENZENE. 


(Ger.),    n.      De-tsu8-a3n'be2ntz-ol".      See 


DICYANHYimiN,  n.  Di-si-a2n-hid'ri2n.  Fr.,  dicyanhydrine. 
Ger.,  D.  A  substance  of  the  composition,  C3HB.OH(CN).j,  being  that 
of  glycerin  in  which  2  molecules  of  cyanogen  replace  2  of  hydroxyl. 
One  substance  of  this  formula  has  the  constitution  of  allyl  alcohol 
dicyanide,  CH,(CN)—  CH(CN)—  CH..OH,  and  is  formed  by  the  ac- 
tion of  cyanogen  gas  on  allyl  alcohol.  It  is  a  colorless  'liquid  of 
agreeable  odor.  [B,  3,  4.] 

DICYANIC  ACID,  n.  Di-si-aan'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dicyanique. 
Ger.,  Dicyansdure.  A  dibasic  polymeric  form  of  cyanic  acid, 
CaHaN3O.,  +  3HaO,  forming  efflorescent  prismatic  crystals.  [B,  2.] 

DICYANIDE  (Lat.),  n.  Di-si-a2n'i2d(id).  A  salt  in  which  two 
atoms  of  cyanogen  unite  with  one  of  metal,  as  in  the  general  for- 
mula MCna.  [a,  27.] 

DICYANIMIDE.n.  Di-si-a2n'i2m-i2d(id).  A  substance.  C2N,H  = 
N(CN)jH,  probably  formed  when  hydrate  of  potassium  is  allowed 
to  act  on  true  cyanate  of  potassium.  [B.] 

DlCYANOBENZENE,  n.  Di-si-aan-o-be2nz'en.  Ger..  Dicyan- 
benzol.  It.,  dicianobenzina.  A  2-molecule  cyanogen  substitution 
compound  of  benzene,  CeH4(CN)2.  [B.] 

DICYANOGEN,  n.  Di-si-a2n'o-je2n.  Fr.,  cyanogdne  libre. 
Ger.,  Dicyan.  Cyanogen  gas,  (CN)2  =  N  =  C  —  C  =  N,  discovered  by 
Gay-Lussac  in  1815  ;  formed  by  the  decomposition  of  the  cyanides. 
It  is  colorless,  of  a  biting  taste  somewhat  like  that  of  bitter  al- 
monds, and  liquefies  under  the  pressure  of  several  atmospheres  or 
by  refrigeration  to  —  20°  or  —  30°  C.  ;  at  a  still  lower  temperature  it 
crystallizes.  It  is  a  bad  conductor  of  electricity.  [B,  244  (o,  27).] 

DICYANSA.URE  (Ger.),  n.  De-tsu«-a3n'zoir-ea.  Dicyanic  acid. 
[B.] 

DICYCLE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-sek'l.  From  fit's,  twice,  and  KV'KAO?,  a 
circle.  Ger.,  dicyclisch,  zweiwendelig.  Having  two  turns  or  twists. 
[B:  38,  48  (o,  14).] 

DICYCLOPRION  (Lat),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-siak(ku«k)-lo(lo3)-pri- 
(pre)'oan(on).  Gen.,  dicyclopri'onos  (-is).  From  6is,  twice,  <cv'<cAof  , 
a  circle,  and  irpiiav,  a  saw.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Doppelzirkelsage.  A 
double  circular  saw.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DICYEMIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(dia)-si(ku«)-e2m'id-a».  From 
6t's,  twice,  and  KWHJLO.,  an  embryo.  Fr.,  dicyemides.  Of  Van  Bene- 
den,  a  division  of  the  Mesozoa  intermediate  between  the  Protozoa 
and  the  Metazoa.  [L.] 

DICYNODONT,  adj.  Di-sj2n'o-doant.  From  Si's,  twice,  icvW,  a 
dog,  and  ofiovs,  a  tooth.  Having  two  canine  teeth  :  as  a  n.,  one  of 
the  Dicynodontia  (a  family  of  the  Anomodontia).  [L,  14.] 

DICYPEIXIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-siap(ku6p)-e2l'li2-u3m(u4m). 
From  Sit,  twice,  and  KVTreAAoi',  a  cup.  A  genus  of  laurinaceous 
plants  established  by  Nees  ;  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  referred  to 
the  tribe  Perseucece.  The  Dicypellia  of  Nees  and  others  (the  Dicy- 
pelliece  of  Meissner  and  Reichenbach)  are  a  group  of  laurinaceous 
plants  consisting  of  D.  and  two  other  genera.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).]— 
D.  caryophyllatum.  Ger.,  brasilianischer  Nelkenzimmt.  A 
Brazilian  tree  with  a  fragrant,  beautiful  wood.  Its  bark,  called 
cravo  de  Maranhdo  (Fr.,  cannelle  giro  flee  ',  Sp.,  canela  aclavillada 
[Sp.  Ph.]),  constitutes  a  valuable  sort  of  cinnamon,  clove  cassia,  or 
cassia  caryophyllata.  [B,  19,  95,  121,  180  (a,  24).] 

DIDACTIC,  adj.  Di-daak'tiak.  Gr.,  SiSa.KTtK6s.  Lat.,  didacti- 
cus.  Fr.,  didactique.  Ger.,  didaktisch.  Instructive  ;  of  medical 
instruction,  conveyed  by  description  or  precept  as  opposed  to  clini- 
cal or  experimental  demonstration. 

DID  ACTOR  (Lat.),  n.    Di-da2k'toar.    Gr.,fit«oicTxop.    See  DOCTOR. 

DIDACTYL.ISM,  n.  Di-da2k/tial-iaz1m.  Lat.,  didactylia  (from 
fit's,  twice,  and  fiaxTvAos,  a  digit).  Fr.,  didactylie  [Lavallee].  Ger., 
Didactylismus,  Didactylie.  That  variety  of  ectrodactylism  in 
which  but  two  of  the  digits  are  preserved.  [F.  Guermonprez,  •'  Rev. 
mens.  des  mal.  de  renfance,''  Feb..  1885,  p.  81.] 

DIDACTYIX)TJS,  adj.  Di-da2k'ti2l-u3s.  fiiSo/trvAos.  Lat., 
didactylus.  Fr.,  didactyle.  Ger.,  zweifinyerig.  1.  Provided  with 
two  digits  or  digit-like  processes.  2.  Divided  into  two  branches. 
[L,  1211 

DIDAR  (Ar.),  n.    The  Ulmus  campestris.     [B,  88.] 

DIDASCALIA  (Lat),  n.  Di-da2sk'li2-a3.  Gr.,  fiifiaencaA.'a.  A 
teaching,  instruction.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIDASCALOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di-da2sk-a2l-o2s.  A  teacher,  master. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


DIDDER-GRASS 
DIETHYLCITRIC  ACID 


1308 


DIDDER-GRASS,  DIDDERY  DOCKS,  n's.  Di2d'u5r-gra2s, 
-ia-do2ks.  The  Briza  media.  [A,  505  (a,  21).j 

DIDELPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(di2)-de2l'fl-a3.  From  fit's, 
double,  and  SeA^v's,  the  uterus.  Fr.,  didelphes.  Ger.,  Beutelthiere. 
The  Marsupialia  (q.  v.) ;  a  subclass  of  the  Mammalia,  so  called  on 
account  of  the  uterus  being  double.  [L,  12,  121,  147,  353.] 

DIDELPHOUS,  DIDEL.PHYOUS,  adj's.  Di-de2lf'u3s,  -ia- 
U3s.  Lat..  didelphys,  didelphus.  Fr.,  didelphe.  Having  two  uteri 
or  a  double  uterus.  [A,  301.] 

DIDEL.PHYID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-de2l-fl(fu«)'id-e(as-e2). 
The  opossums,  a  family  of  the  Marsupialia,  peculiar  to  the  western 
hemisphere.  [L,  121,  228,  353.] 

DIDELPHYS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia>dealf'ias(u8s).  Gen.,  didelph'- 
yos  (-is).  A  genus  of  the  Didelphyidce.  [A,  301.]— D.  caiicrivora 
[Gmelinl.  The  crab-eating  opossum.  A  South  American  variety 
said  to  be  used  in  the  preparation  of  curare  ;  the  infusion  of  the 
barks  being  boiled  with  "  fragments  of  taja  (an  Aroid.)  and  mucura- 
la-ha  or  eone  (probably  the  D.  cancrivora)."  [L,  65,  121. J 

DIDERMEI  (Lat.),  n.  Di(di2)-du6rm(dearm)'e2-i(e).  Of  Fries, 
a  group  of  myxomycetous  Fungi  of  the  tribe  Physarei,  having  as  a 
type  the  genus  Diderma.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIDERMIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-de2r-mek.  From  fits,  twice,  and 
fie'pfio.,  the  skin.  Composed  of  two  layers  (said  of  the  blastoderm). 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIDISCOSPERME.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(dia)-di2sk-o(o3)- 
spu5rm(spe2rm)'e2-e(as-e2).  From  Sit,  twice,  fi.Vicos,  a  disc,  and 
tnrepua,  a  seed.  Of  Dumortier,  a  series  of  the  UmbeUatce,  including 
the  tribe  Hydrocotylece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIDODECAEDRAL,  DIDODECAHEDRAL,  adj's.  Di- 
do-de2k-a3-ed'ra2!,  -hed'ra2!.  From  fit's,  twice,  and  fiwfie/coefipos,  hav- 
ing twelve  surfaces.  Having  the  form  of  a  didodecaeuroii,  or  of 
double  pyramids  with  12  faces  in  the  form  of  scalene  triangles, 
[a,  27.]  ' 

DIDONCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  DIODONCEPHALUS  (Lat.), 
DIODONTOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  n's  pi.  Di(dia)-doan(doan2)-seaf- 
(ke2f)'aal(a'l)-u3s(u4s),  -Od(oad)-oan(o2na)-se2f(keat')'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s), 
-od(oad)-oant-o(o3)-seaf(keaf)-a2l(asl)-u3s(u4s).  From  fit's,  double, 
ofious,  a  tooth,  and  <ce^>oA^,  the  head.  A  monster  having  a  double 
row  of  teeth.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIDUCTION,  n.  Di-du3k'shusn.  Lat.,  diductio  (from  didu- 
cere,  to  draw  aside).  Fr.,  d.  Lateral  movement  of  one  part  upon 
another  (e.  g.,  the  grinding  movement  of  the  lower  jaw).  [A,  518  ; 
L,  41.] 

DIDUCTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(dia)-du3k(duk)'to2r.  Gen.,  di- 
ductor'is.  Fr.,  diducteur.  A  muscle  that  acts  to  produce  diduc- 
tion.  [L,  41.] 

DIDUNCUMD^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Did(di»d)-u3nk(u4nkVual(u4l)'- 
iad-e(as-ea).  From  Didunculus,  one  of  the  genera.  A  family  of 
the  Columbince  or  of  the  Pullustrce.  The  Didunculince  (Fr.,  didun- 
culinees)  are  a  subfamily  of  the  D.  [L,  353 ;  "Proc.  of  theZool. 
Soc.,"  1866,  p.  18  (L)]. 

DIDYM  (Ger.),  n.    De-du"m'.    See  DIDYMIITM. 

DIDYM^A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-di2m(du«m)-e'(a"e»)-a».  Gr., 
fiifivjuaia.  Of  Galen,  a  certain  malagma  or  cataplasm.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIDYMALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diad-i2m(u«m)-aal(aSl)'ji2(gi2)-a3. 
From  fiifiupos,  the  testicle,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  didymalyie.  Ger., 
Hodenschmerz.  Pain  in  the  testicle.  [L,  50.] 

DIDYME  (Fr.),  n.    De-dem.    See  DIDYMIUM. 

DIDYMENCEPHALOIDE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  De-dem-asn2- 
sa-fa3-lo-ed.  Encephaloid  cancer  of  the  testicle.  [L,  41,  82.] 

DIDYMIACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-diam(du«m)-ia-a(a3)'sea- 
(kea)-e(as-ea).  Of  Rostaflnski,  a  tribe  of  the  Mycetozoa  (Myxomy- 
cetes),  Calcarece,  division  Endosporeai  (Endotrichea),  comprising 
two  genera  variously  assigned  to  the  animal  and  to  the  vegetable 
kingdom.  [B,  77,  121,  238  ;  L,  121.] 

DIDYMIDAI.GIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diad-iam(u«m)-i2d-asl(a3l)'jia- 
(gi2)-a3.  See  DIDYMALGIA. 

DIDYMIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Diad'ia(u«)-mias.  Gen.,  didym'idos  (-is). 
See  TESTIS  and  EPIDIDYMIS. 

DIDYMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diad-ia(u«)-mi(me)/tias.  Gen.,  didy- 
mit'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  didymite.  Ger.,  Hodenentzilndung.  See  OR- 
CHITIS. 

DIDYMIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dia)-diam(du«m)'ia-usmfu4m). 
From  St'fiw/uos,  twin  (because  d.  (1st  def.)  is  found  blended  with  lan- 
thanium  and  cerium).  Fr.,  didyme.  Ger.,  Didym,  Zwillingsmetall 
(1st  def.).  1.  A  metal  discovered  by  Mosander  in  1841,  of  the  same 
group  with  aluminium  and  chromium  ;  symbol,  Di ;  atomic  weight, 
147  ;  sp.  gr.,  6'544  ;  of  a  grayish  or  yellowish  color ;  acting  as  a 
trivalent  radicle.  [B,  3  ;  Fresenius  (a,  27).]  2.  A  genus  of  low  or- 
ganisms, assigned  by  some  writers  to  the  vegetable  kingdom  as 
myxogastrous  Fungi  ;  by  others  regarded  as  animals  belonging  to 
the  Mycetozoa,  order  Endosporea.  [B,  19,  48,  54,  75,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIDYMOCARPOUS,  adj.  Di2d-i2-mo-kasrp'u3s.  Lat,  didy- 
mocarpus,  didymocarpeus  (from  fitfivjuos.  a  twin,  and  jeapirds,  a  fruit). 
Fr.,  didymocarpe.  Having  double  fruits.  The  Didymocarpece  of 
Don  are  an  order  (of  Endlicher,  a  tribe)  of  the  Cyrtandrece.  The 
DidymocarpidoB  of  Lindley  are  a  tribe  of  the  Cytandrece.  [B,  38, 
48,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIDYMOGI.OSSE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Diad-i»m(u«m)-o(o3)-gloas- 
(glos)'se2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Presl,  a  section  of  the  Trichomanoidece,  con- 
sisting of  Didymoglossum,  etc.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIDYMOPANAX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  (treated  by  botanists  as  f.).  Diad- 
i2m(u«m)-o2p'a2n(a3n)-a2x(a3x).  Gen.,  didymopan'acis.  A  genus 
of  araliaceous  plants.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D.  papyrifera.  See  ARALIA 
papyri/era. 


DIDYMOPH YIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Di2d-i2m(usm)-o(o3)-fi(fu«)'- 
i2d-ez(e2s).  See  SEPTATA. 

DIDYMOPHYMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  De-de-mo-fe-me.  From 
Mfcruot,  the  testicle,  and  </>v/u.a,  a  growth.  Tuberculous  disease  of  the 
testicle.  [A,  250  (a,  21).] 

DIDYMOPRIE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2d-i2m(u«m)-o(o3)-pri(pri2)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Trevisan,  a  tribe  of  algals  belonging  to  the  Schiznta- 
tothalloB.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIDYMOPYIE  IPiorry]  (Fr.),  n.  De-de-mo-pe-e.  From  fit'fiv- 
/nos,  the  testicle,  and  TTVOS,  pus.  Abscess  of  the  testicle.  [L,  41,  82.] 

DIDYMOUS,  adj.  Di2d'i2m-u3s.  Gr.,  fiifiu/uos.  Lat.,  didymus. 
Fr.,  didyme.  Ger.,  gedoppelt,  zwillingsartig.  Arranged  in  pairs. 

DIDYMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Diad'i2m(u«m)-u3s(u4s).  See  Didymotis  • 
as  a  n.,  see  TWIN  and  TESTIS.— D.  symphiocephalus.  A  twin 
monster  in  which  two  individuals  are  united  by  a  small  part  of  the 
heads.  [L,  359.]— D.  symphiogastrius  [Barkow].  See  DICEPHA- 
LUS  tetrabrachius  dipus.—D.  symphiohypogastrius.  See  ISCHIO- 
PAGUS.— D.  symphioperinceus  [Barkow|.  See  PIGODIDYMUS.— D. 
symphiothoracogastrius.  See  XIPHODYMUS.— D.  syinphyo- 
coryphus  [Barkow].  A  variety  in  which  the  heads  are  joined  at 
the  vertex.  [G.  J.  Fisher,  "  Trans,  of  the  Med.  Soc.  of  the  State  of 
N.  Y.,"  1868,  p.  277  (L).]— D.  sympliyometopus  [Barkow].  A 
variety  of  d.  joined  at  the  foreheads  [/.  c.].— D.  symphyopistlio- 
cephalus.  A  variety  of  d.  joined  at  the  back  of  the  heads  [I.  c.]. 

DIDYNAMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-disn(du«n)-a(aVmi2-a3.  Fr., 
didynamie.  Ger.,  Zweimachtige.  Of  Linnseus.  a  class  of  plants 
characterized  by  flowers  with  didynamous  stamens.  [B,  121  170 
(a,  24).] 

DIDYNAMIAN,  DIDYNAMIC,  DIDYNAMIOUS,  DI- 
DYNAMOUS, adj's.  Di-di2n-a2m'i2-a2n,  -i2k,  -i2-u3s,  -di2n'a2m-u3s. 
Lat.,  didynamus,  didynamicus  (from  fit's,  twice,  and  fivt/a/its,  power). 
Fr.,  didyname,  didynamique.  Ger.,  didynamisch,  zweimcichtiy, 
doppeltmcichtig.  Having  two  pairs  of  stamens,  one  pair  longer 
than  the  other.  [B,  19,  123,  291  (a,  24).] 

DIEBSTAHLSMONOMANIE  (Ger.),  n.  Deb'stasls-mo-no- 
ma3n-e".  See  CLEPTOMANIA. 

DIECBOLION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di1>)-e2k-bol(bo2l)'i2-o!'n.  Gr., 
fiiex/iioAioi'.  An  old  name  for  a  medicine  causing  abortion  [L  94 

(a,  21).] 

DIECBOOO.UE(Fr.),adj.   De-e"k-bol-ek.   See  ABORTIFACIENT. 
DIECBOLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Di(di2)-e2k-bol(bo2l)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
See  DIECBOLION. 

DIEDENOW  (Ger.),  n.  Ded'e2-no.  A  sea-side  resort  in  Pomer- 
ania,  Prussia.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIEDRAt,  adj.  Di-ed'ra2l.  From  it's,  twice,  and  Ifipa,  a  base. 
Bounded  by  two  surfaces  (said  of  crystals),  [a,  27.] 

DIEFFENBACHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Def-fe2n-ba3ch2'P-a3.  Fr., 
dieffenbachie.  A  genus  of  fleshy-stemmed  aroids  belonging  to  the 
Dieffenbachiece,  which  are  a  tribe  of  the  Aroidece,  with  monoecious 
flowers  and  no  perianth.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).J— D.  barraquiiiiana, 
D.  Baunianni,  D.  cognata,  D.  consobrina,  D.  conspurcata, 
D.  decora,  D.  gigantea,  D.  gollineriaiia,  D.  grandls,  D. 
irrorata,  D.  lineata,  D.  lingulata,  D.  litnrata,  D.  neglecta, 
D.  nobilis,  D.  Pueppigii.  Varieties  of  D.  seguina.  [B,  216.]— 
D.  rex.  See  D.  seguina.— D.  robusta.  A  variety  of  D.  seguina. 
[B,  216.]— D.  seguina,  D.  seguine.  Fr.,  canne  maronne  des  An- 
tilles, canne  de  Madere.  arum  veneneux.  Dumb  cane  ;  a  West 
Indian  species,  highly  poisonous,  the  juice  being  so  acrid  as  to  cause 
the  tongue  to  swell  and  prevent  articulation.  An  ointment  is  pre- 
pared from  it  by  the  negroes  of  the  West  Indies  by  boiling  it  in 
lard,  which  they  use  for  dropsical  swellings.  The  plant  has  also 
been  recommended  to  be  used  internally  for  dropsy.  A  wholesome 
starch  has  been  obtained  from  the  stem.  The  juice  is  used  for 
marking  on  linen.  [B,  19,  173,  180,  185  (a,  24).]— D.  veuteiiatiana, 
D.  Willesii.  Varieties  of  D.  seguina.  [B.  216.] 

DIELECTRIC,  adj.  Di-e2l-e3k'tri2k.  From  fiia,  through,  and 
ri\tKTpov  (see  ELECTRICITY).  Fr.,  dielectrique.  Acting  as  a  non-con- 
ductor of  electricity,  but  allowing  of  its  transmission  by  induction. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] — Pseudo-d.  A  compound,  such  as  water,  hydro- 
gen chloride,  or  sulphuric  acid,  which  behaves  as  a  d.  when  pure, 
but  as  an  electrolyte  when  mixed  with  other  members  of  its  own 
class.  [Armstrong,  "Proc.  of  the  Roy.  Soc.,"  March  25,  1886,  p. 
268  (a,  17).] 

DIELECTROLYSIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-e2l(al)-e«k-troal'ii's- 
(u6s)-i2s.  Gen.,  dielectrolys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  fiia,  through,  jjAeic- 
rpov  (see  ELECTRICITY),  and  Aueti/,  to  dissolve.  Fr.,  dielectrolyse. 
Brondel's  term  for  the  process  of  decomposing  a  medicinal  com- 
pound by  electrolysis  with  a  galvanic  circuit,  including  a  diseased 
or  painful  part  of  the  body,  thus  causing  one  of  the  elements  of  the 
compound  to  pass  into  or  through  the  part.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
Jan.  9,  1886,  p.  45.]  Cf.  CATAPHORESTS. 

DIEL.ECTRU  (Lat.),  n.  m.,  indecl.  Gr. ,  (rpoxos)  fita  r,\titrpov. 
An  old  troche  containing  amber.  [Marcellus  Empiricus  (L,  94 
[a,  21]).] 

DIELYTRA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di(di2)-e2l'i2t(u«t)-ra3.  From  fit's, 
twice,  and  ekvrpov.  a  sheath.  See  DICENTRA.  The  Dielytrece  of 
Reichenbach  are  a  subdivision  of  the  Fumariece.  comprising  stem- 
less  papaveraceous  herbs,  chiefly  distinguished  by  having  the  two 
outer  petals  either  spurred  or  bulging  at  the  base.  [B,  121,  170 
(a,  24).] 

DIEME^E,  n.  Of  Paracelsus,  "peculiar  spirits  which  exist  in 
and  inhabit  stones."  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIEMERINGEN  (Ger.),  n.  Dem'e!1r-i2na-e2n.  A  place  in  the 
department  of  Bas-Rhin,  France,  where  there  is  a  mineral  spring 
containing  sodium  chloride.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  AS,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chm;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  »«,  tank: 


1309 


DIDDER-GRASS 
DIETHYLCITRIC  ACID 


DIENCEPHALON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-e2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l- 
(a3l)-o2n.  From  6ia,  between,  and  ivKf<t>a\os,  the  brain.  See  THAL- 

AMENCEPHALON. 

DIENEZ,  n.    See  DIEME.S:. 

DIENTE  DE  LEON  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.    Dc-an'ta  da  la-on. 

The  Taraxacum  mexicanum.     [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

DIEPATIAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-e2p(ap)-a2t(ast)'i2-a2s(ass). 
From  Si's,  twice,  and  i)7rap,  the  liver.  Fr.,  didpatie.  A  monster  with 
two  livers.  [L,  50.] 

DIEPPE  (Fr.),  n.  De-e2p.  A  sea-side  resort  in  the  department 
of  Seine-Inf6rieure,  France.  [L,  57  (a,  21).] 

DIER  (Hind.),  n.    The  Cocculus  villosus.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DIERENBACH  (Ger.),  n.  Der'e2n-ba3ch2.  A  village  of  Ba- 
varia near  which  there  is  a  sulphurous  mineral  spring.  [L,  105.] 

DIERESE  (Fr.),  n.    De-a-raz.    See  DIURESIS. 

DIERESILE  (Fr.),  n.    De-a-ra-zel.    See  DI^BESILIS. 

DIERESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Di(di2)-e2r(ar)'eas-i»s.    See  DIURESIS. 

DIERETIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    De-a-ra-tek.    See  DIURETIC. 

DIERVILLA  (Lat.),  n.  Der-vel'la8.  Fr.,  diervill.e.  Ger.,Zaun- 
kirsche.  Of  Tournefort,  a  genus  of  caprifoliaceous  plants  by  Ben- 
tham  and  Hooker  referred  to  the  Lonicerrce.  The  Diervillaria  of 
Rafinesque  are  a  subfamily  of  the  Polarnia,  consisting  of  D.  and 
Cormigonus.  The  Diervillece  (Fr.,  diervillees)  of  Meyer  are  a  tribe 
of  caprifoliaceous  plants  comprising  genera  now  referred  to  the 
genus  Dervilla.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).J— L>.  acadiensis,  D.  cana- 
ili-nsis,  D.  Im  in  i  I  is,  I ».  lonicera,  1  >.  lutea,  I>.  Tournefortii, 
D.  trifida.  Fr.,  d.  de  Tournefort.  The  bush  honeysuckle  ;  a  low, 
erect  shrub  growing  in  rocky  places  throughout  the  United  States. 
The  small  branches,  which  have  been  used  in  infusion  in  leucorrhcea 
and  syphilis,  were  formerly  official  as  stipites  diervillce  as  a  diuretic 
and  alterative.  [B,  5,  19,  173, 180  (a,  24).  J 

DIERVILLENSTENGEL  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Der-vel'le2n-ste2n2-e»l. 
The  branches  of  Diervilla  canadensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DIES  (Lat,),  n.  m.  and  f.  Di(di2)'ez(as).  Gen.,  die'i.  Fr.,jour. 
Ger.,  Tag.  A  day.— D.  caniculares.  Fr.,  jours  caniculaires. 
The  dog-days.— D.  coiitemplabiles,  D.  contemplantes,  D. 
critici,  D.  decretorii,  D.  indicator!!,  D.  indices.  The  criti- 
cal days  of  a  disease.— D.  intercalarii.  The  days  between  the 
critical  days.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— D.  internuntii,  D.  judicatorii, 
D.  priiicipes.  See  D.  critici. 

DIESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)'eas-ias.  Gen.,  dies'eos  (di'esis).  Gr., 
fiieo-is.  1.  Liquefaction.  2.  Dilution.  3.  Percolation.  [A,  325,  387 
(a,  21).] 

DIET,  n.  Di'e2t.  Gr.,  Staira.  Lat.,  diceta.  Fr.,  diete,  regime. 
Ger.,  Didt.  It.,  Sp.,dieta.  1.  The  customary  food  of  an  individual. 
2.  Food  restricted  as  to  quality  and  quantity  with  reference  to  the 
restoration  or  preservation  of  health.— Animal  d.  A  d.  consist- 
ing largely  of  animal  food,  such  as  milk,  eggs,  and  meat.  [B.]— 
Broth  d.  A  d.  in  which  broth  is  given  (usually  to  the  exclusion 
of  meat)  to  the  amount  of  1  pint  daily,  light  puddings,  bread, 
butter,  and  gruel  comprising  the  remainder  of  the  d.  [a,  25.]— 
Common  d.  Of  hospitals,  the  d.  of  the  majority  of  the  patients, 
for  whom  no  special  d.  is  prescribed.  [B.]  —  Convalescent  d. 
See  Extra  d.— Dry  d.  Lat.,  diceta  sicca.  Fr.,  diete  seche.  Ger., 
trockene  Didt.  A  d.  in  which  but  little  fluid  is  allowed.  [K.]  — 
Extra  d.  Of  the  hospitals,  a  d.  in  which,  besides  a  full  allowance 
of  nourishing  food,  certain  palatable  articles  are  included  to  stimu- 
late the  appetite  and  hasten  convalescence.  [D.]— Fever  d.  A  d. 
consisting  of  4  oz.  of  bread,  2  pints  of  barley-water  or  gruel,  and  2 
pints  of  milk  daily.  [Pavy  (a,  25).]— Fish  d.  A  d.  consisting  wholly 
or  largely  of  fish.  [Pavy  (a,  25).]— Full  d.  A  d.  consisting  of  12  to 
14  oz.  of  bread,  6  oz.  of  dressed  meat,  with  8  oz.  of  potatoes,  |  pint 
of  milk,  with  puddings,  porridge,  gruel,  barley-water,  vegetables, 
and  porter  and  beer  when  ordered.  [Pavy  (a,  25).]— Generous  d. 
See  Extra  d.— Half  d.  A  d.  that  consists  of  about  10  oz.  of  bread, 
half  a  pint  of  milk,  from  2  to  6  oz.  of  meat,  i  Ib.  of  potatoes,  and  a 
pint  of  gruel  or  broth  daily.  [Pavy  (a,  25).]— House  d.  See  Com- 
mon d.— Incurable's  d.  Of  some  hospitals,  a  form  of  d.  cor- 
responding to  the  full  d.  [B.]— Liquid  d.  Lat.,  diceta  juris.  Fr., 
diete  liquide.  Ger.,  fliissige  Didt.  A  d.  in  which  no  solid  food  is 
allowed,  but  only  milk  and  soups.  [K.]— Low  d.  A  d.  that  com- 
prises from  8  to  10  oz.  of  bread  a  day,  with  broth,  gruel,  or  bar- 
ley, and  any  additions  which  may  be  ordered.  [Pavy  (a,  25).] — 
Meat  d.  Lat.,  diceta  carnis.  Fr.,  diete  de  viande.  Ger.,  Fleisch- 
didt.  A  d.  in  which  much  meat  is  allowed.  [K.]— Milk  d.  Lat., 
diceta  Inctis.  Fr.,  diete  lactee  (ou  de  laif).  Ger.,  Milchdiat.  A  d. 
consisting  mostly  of  milk.  [K.]— Mutton  d.  A  meat  d.  in  which 
mutton  is  substituted  for  beef.  [B.]— Ordinary  d.  See  Common 
d-— Prophylactic  d.  A  d.  tending  to  prevent  disease.  [L,  20  (a, 
21).] — Pudding  d.  A  d.  in  which  arrowroot,  sago,  and  cereals 
made  into  light  puddings  with  rnilk  are  given,  generally  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  meat ;  bread,  butter,  gruel,  and  barley-water  form  the 
remainder  of  the  d.  [Pavy  (a,  25).]— Rheumatic  d.  A  d.  adapt- 
ed for  rheumatic  patients  ;  especially  one  in  which  substances  tend- 
ing to  produce  flatulent  dyspepsia  are  avoided.  [B.]— Rice  d.  A 
d.  in  which  the  principal  solid  foods  are  bread  and  rice  (usually  in 
the  form  of  rice  pudding).  [B.]— Simple  d.  See  Low  d.— Slop  d. 
See  Liquid  d.— Soup  d.  A  d.  in  which  broths  and  soups  are  given 
to  the  exclusion  of  solid  animal  food,  fa,  25.]— Spoon  d.  See 
Fever  d.— Steak  d.  A  d.  in  hospitals  in  which  beefsteak  forms  the 
chief  solid  food  of  the  principal  meal.  [B.]— Subsistence  d.  A 
d.  consisting  of  as  little  nutritious  material  as  will  suffice  to  main- 
tain health  under  given  conditions.  [Pavy  (a,  25).]— Tufnell's  d. 
A  form  of  d.  employed  in  the  treatment  of  internal  aneurysms  by 
Dr.  Tufnell,  of  Dublin,  but  first  recommended  by  S.  D.  Gross,  con- 
sisting of  a  small  daily  allowance  of  highly  nutritious  solid  food, 
with  the  greatest  possible  restriction  of  liquids.  [B.]— Vegetable 


d.    Fr.,  diete  vegetalc.    A  d.  from  which  meat  is  excluded  and  of 
which  fresh  vegetables  form  an  important  part.     [L,  49  (a,  21).] 

DIET,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  Di'e2t.  1.  (Tr.)  to  subject  a  person  to  a 
prescribed  course  of  food.  [D,  20.]  2.  (Intr.)  to  subject  one's  self 
to  such  a  course. 

DIETARY,  n.  Di'e2t-a-ri2.  Lat.,  victus  ratio.  Fr.,  diete. 
Ger.,  Koslregel.  A  certain  fixed  or  regulated  diet,  such  as  prevails 
in  hospitals,  in  public  institutions,  and  in  military  service.  [D.J 

DIETE  (Fr.),  n.  De-at.  See  DIET,  n.— D.  de  viande.  "  See 
Meat  DIET.— D.  hydrique.  A  diet  consisting  of  total  abstinence 
from  food  and  of  the  use  of  pure  water  only  to  drink.  [L,  88  (a,  21)  ] 
— D.  lactee.  See  Milk  DIET.-  D.  respiratoire.  A  diet  which 
consists  of  neutral  alimentary  substances,  such  as  sugar,  starch, 
fat,  etc.,  in  which  hydrogen  and  carbon  predominate,  and  which 
are  supposed  to  furnish  the  greatest  part  of  the  elements  on  which 
the  oxygen  of  the  air  acts  in  the  respiration.  [B.  52  (a,  14)  ]— D. 
seche.  See  Dry  DIET.— D.  vegetale.  See  Vegetable  DIET. 

DIETENMUHLE  (Ger.),  n.  Det'e2n-muel-e2.  A  place  near 
Wiesbaden,  Germany,  where  there  are  cold-water,  Roman,  Irish, 
and  pine-needle  baths.  [A.  319  (a,  21).] 


ig  to  diet. 

DIETETICS,  n.  sing.  Di-en-e2t'i2ks.  Gr.,  SKUTTJTIKT;  (T^KT,  un- 
derstood). Lat.,  dicetetica.  Fr.,  dietetique.  Ger.,  DidtetiK.  It., 
dietetica.  Sp.,  dietetica.  The  science  of  the  regulation  of  diet  in 
health  and  disease. 

DIETETIST,  n.  Di-e2t'e2t-i2st  (-eat-e2t'iast).  Lat..  dicetista. 
Fr.,  dietetiste.  Ger.,  Diatetiktr.  It.,  dietetista.  Sp.,  dietixta.  1. 
One  who  regulates  the  diet.  2.  A  physician  who  relies  entirely  upon 
proper  feeding  in  the  treatment  of  disease.  [K.] 

DIETHACETIC  ACID,  n.  pi-e2th-a2s-et'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
diethacetique.  Ger.,  Didthylessigsciure.  An  oily  liquid  (C2HB'.,= 
CH.COOH,  one  of  the  isomeric  forms  of  caproic  acid,  so  called 
because  it  may  be  regarded  as  derived  from  acetic  acid  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  2  molecules  of  ethyl  for  2  atoms  of  hydrogen.  [B,  4.] 

DIETHICOS(Lat.),adj.  Di(di2)-e2th(ath)'i2k-o2s.  Gr.,  &ir,6iK6s. 
Percolated,  strained,  filtered.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIETHOXALIC  ACID,  n.  Di-e2th-o2x-a2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
diethoxalique.  Ger.,  Didthyloxalsanre.  A  monobasic  crystalline 
acid,  C6H,2O3=(C2HB)2>C(OH).CO.OH,  one  of  the  isomeric  varie- 
ties of  hydroxycaproic  acid.  [B,  4.] 

DIETHYL,  n.  Di-e2th'i2l.  Fr.,  diethyle.  Ger.,  Diathyl.  A 
double  molecule  of  ethyl,  H»Cj— CgHjssCJT,..  Occurring  in  the 
free  state,  it  constitutes  normal  butane.  [B.J— D.  ketone.  See 
PROPIONE. 

DIETHYLACETAL,  n.  Di-e2th-i»l-a2s'e2t-aal.  Fr.,  diethy- 
lacetal.  Ger.,  Didthylacetal.  See  ACETAL. 

DIETHYLACETONE,  n.  Di-e2th-i2l-a2s'e2t-on.  Fr.,  diethyl- 
acetone.  Ger.,  Didthytaceton.  Diethyl  ketone,  propioue,  2(CQHR)  - 
CO^CjHjCO.CsHs.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIETHYLAMIDOBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Di-e2th-i2l-a2m-i2d- 
o-be2nz-o'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  diethylamidobenzo'ique.  Ger.,  Didthylam- 
idobenzoesdure.  An  acid,  C1,H,BNO!1=C(,H3(CaHB).,(NH.1).CO.OH, 
forming  white  prismatic  crystals.  [B,  2.] 

DIETHYLAMINE,  n.  Di-e2th-i21'a2m-en.  Fr.,  diethylamine. 
Ger.,  Didthylamin.  The  secondary  amine  of  ethyl ;  a  colorless 
liquid,  NC4HU:=N(C2HB)2H,  having  a  strong  odorof  ammonia.  [B.] 

pIETHYLAMYLAMINE,  n.  Di-e2th-i2l-a2m-i2l'a2m-en.  Fr., 
diethylamylamine.  Ger.,  Diathylamylamin.  A  tertiary  amine, 
N(C2HB)2.(CBH,,)=NC8H2,,  in  which  2  molecules  of  ethyl  and  1 
molecule  of  fermentation  amyl  replace  3  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  am- 
monia ;  a  liquid  boiling  at  154°  C.  [B.] 

DIETHYLANILINE,  n.  Di-e«th-i2l-a2n'i2l-en.  Fr.,  diethyl- 
aniline.  Ger.,  Didthylanilin.  A  body,  Ci0HjBN=:(CaHB)2(CeH6W. 
prepared  by  heating  ethylaniline  with  a  large  excess  of  bromethyl 
and  decomposing  the  resulting  product  with  potash  ;  a  colorless 
liquid  boiling  at  213*  C.  [B,  4  ;  B,  244  (a,27).] 

DIETHYL, ARSINE,  n.  Di-e2th-i2l-a3rs'en.  Fr.,  diethylarsine. 
Ger.,  Didthylarsin.  Ethyl  cacodyl  ;  a  univalent  arsenic  radicle,  as 
(CjH,)^,  which  in  the  free  state  consists  of  a  double  molecule,  as 
2(C2H6)4,  diarsentetrethyl.  The  latter  is  an  oily,  highly  refracting 
liquid,  of  a  faint,  yellowish  color,  and  very  disagreeable,  pungent, 
alliaceous  odor,  boiling  at  about  190°  C.  [B,  2.] 

pIETHYLARSINIC  ACID,  n.  Di-e2th-i2l-asrs-i2n'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  diethylarsinique.  Ger.,  Arsendiathylsiiure.  Ethylcacodylic 
acid  ;  a  deliquescent,  crystalline  compound,  As(C.iH6)2O.OH,  pro- 
duced by  the  oxidation  of  arsendiethyl.  [B,  2,  3.] 

DIETHYLATE,  n.  Di-e2th'il-a2t.  An  ethylate  in  which  two 
molecules  of  the  radicle  C2H6O  are  united  to  one  atom  of  a  bivalent 
metal,  [a,  27.] 

DIETHYLBENZENE,  n.  Di-e2th-i2l-be2nz'en.  Fr.,  diethyl- 
benzine.  Ger.,  Difithylhenzol.  A  2-molecule  ethyl  substitution  pro- 
duct of  benzene,  C6H4(C2H6>2=C)0Hj^.  Of  the 'three  possible  iso- 
meric varieties,  para  dicthylbenzene  is  known.  [B.] 

DIETHYLCARBINOL,  n.  Di-e2th-i2l-kasrb'i2n-o2l.  Fr.,  die- 
thylcarbinol.  Ger.,  Diathylcarbinol.  See  Secondary  AMYL  ALCO- 
HOL. 

DIETHYLCHLORHYDRIN,  n.  Di-e2th-klor-hid'ri"n.  A  heavy 
oil.  of  a  sweetish,  ethereal  odor,  C7Hi6Olo2  =  C3IIB(C2II6O)2C1, 
produced  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric-acid  gas  on  a  mixture  of 
acrolein  and  absolute  alcohol.  [B,  2.] 

DIETHYLCITRIC  ACID,  n.  Di-enh-i2l-si2t'ri2k.  Fr.,  acide 
diethylcitrique.  Ger.,  DidthyJcitronensdure.  Monacid  (or  mono- 
hydric)  citrate  of  ethyl,  C6H6Oj,(C2H6)2,  a  monobasic  acid  as  yet 
known  only  through  its  salts.  [B,  3.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  u  iGernuai). 


DIETHYLENE 
DIGESTION 


1310 


DIETHYLENE,  n.  Di-e2th'ial-en.  Fr.,  diethylene.  Ger.,  Di- 
dthylen.  A  double  molecule  of  ethylene,  (CHa.CHa)a.  [B.] — 1>. 
alcohol.  Ger.,  Didthylenalkohol.  Oxydihydrate  of  diethylene, 
O<(CaH4)., :  (OH),  =  C4H10O,,  a  liquid  boiling  at  250°  C.  [B.] 

DIETHYLHYDRIN,  n.    Di-eath-ial-hid'rian.    See  DIETHYLTN. 

DIETHYLIC,  adj.  Di-enh-i2l'i»k.  Fr.,  diethylique.  Ger.,  di- 
athylisch.  Containing  or  derived  from  diethyL,  or  containing  2 
molecules  of  ethyl.  [B.] 

DIETHYLIDENE,  n.  Di-eath-ial-iad-en.  Fr.,  diethylidene. 
Ger.,  Diathyliden.  A  radicle,  (CjH^,  =  (CH.CH3)a,  composed  of  2 
molecules  of  ethylidene  ;  isomenc  with  diethylene.  [B.] 

DIETHYLIN,  n.  Di-eath'ial-ian.  Fr.,  diethyline.  Ger.,  Di- 
athylin.  A  liquid,  C3H6(OH)(CaH6O),  =  CTH,4O?,  having  an  odor 
resembling  that  of  pepper  and  boiling  at  18s!0  C.,  [B,  4.] 

DIETHYLMALONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-e2th-ial-ma2l-oan'iak.  Fr., 
acide  diethylmalonique.  Ger.,  Diathylmalonsaure.  A  dibasic  2- 

molecule  ethyl  substitution  compound,  CTHjaOi=C(CaH5)j^QQ'Q|j, 
of  malonic  acid.  [B,  4.] 

DIETHYLMETHYLACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-eath-ial-meath- 
ial-aas-et'iak.  A  substitution  product  of  acetic  acid  (CaH6)o,CH3- 
C.COoH.  in  which  2  molecules  of  ethyl  and  1  of  methyl  replace  3 
atoms  of  hydrogen  :  a  colorless,  slightly  odorous  liquid,  boiling  at 
207°  to  208°,  prepared  by  dissolving  iodide  of  diethylmethylcarbmol 
in  water.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

DIETHYLMETHYLSULPHINE,  n.  Di-e"th-ial-meath-ial- 
su'lf'en.  Fr.,  diethylmethylsulfine.  Ger.,  Didthylmethylsulfin.  A 
univalent  radicle.  (Co.H6)»,  —  S'  —  CH3.  isomeric  with  ethylmethylsul- 
phine,  and,  like  it,  forming  a  series  of  salts,  among  which  the  iodide 
and  double  chlorides  are  the  most  important.  [B.] 

DIETHYLOXALIC  ACID,  n.  Di-eath-i2l-oax-aal'iak.  Fr., 
acide  diethyloxalique.  Ger.,  Diathyloxals'iure.  Diethyloxyacetic 
acid,  (C2H6).jC(OH).CO.OH,  obtained  by  heating  its  ethereal  salt 
with  baryta  solution,  the  baryta  salt  being  precipitated  with  dilute 
sulphuric  acid.  [B,  111  (a,  27).] 

DIETHYLOXAMIC  ACID,  n.  Di-eath-ial-oax-a»m'iak.  Fr., 
acide  diethyloxamique.  Ger.,  Diathyloxaminsdure.  An  acid, 
CON(CoH6)o  — CO.OH^C^HnNOs,  known  in  its  ethereal  deriva- 
tive. [B,  4.J 

DIETHYLOXAMIDE,  n.  Di-eath-ial-oax'aam-iad(5d),  Fr.,  di- 
ethyloxamide.  Ger..  Didthyloxamid.  A  2-molecule  ethyl  substi- 
tution compound  of  oxamide,  CO.N(CaH«)H  —  CO.N(C.H.)H  = 
C.H^OoN,.  [B,  4.] 

DIETHYLOXYACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-eath-ial-oax-i2-aas-et'- 
iak.  See  DIETHYLOXALIC  ACID. 

DIETHYLPHENYLAMINE,  n.  Di-eath-ial-fean-iara!lm-en. 
Fr.,  diethylphenylamine.  Ger.,  Diathylphenylamin.  See  DIETHYL- 
ANILINE. 

PIETHYLPHOSPHORIC  ACID,  n.  Di-eath-ial-foas-foar'iak. 
Fr.,  acide  diethylphosphorique.  Ger.,  Diathylphosphorsdure.  A 
2-molecule  ethyl  substitution  product  of  phosphoric  acid,  H(CaH6)a- 
PO4.  [B.]  See  ETHYL  phosphate. 

DIETHYLSULPHINE,  n.  pi-eath-l»l-su81f'en.  Fr.,  diethyl- 
sulfine.  Ger.,  Diathylsulfin.  A  bivalent  radicle,  (Co,Ht)», :  S  :  ,  act- 
ing as  a  base.  [B.] 

DIETHYLSULPHONE,  n.  Di-e»th-i»l-su'lf'on.  Fr.,  diethyl- 
sulfone.  Ger.,  Diathylsulfon.  A  body,  (C2H4)oSOj,  prepared  by 
treating  diethylic  sulphide  with  strong  nitric  acid.  It  forms  large 
colorless,  tabular  crystals  melting  at  70°  C.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIETHYLSULPHONEDIMETHYLMETHANE,     n.      Di- 
e2th-ial-suslf"on-di-meath-i2l-meath'an.      Ger.,   Diathylsiilfondi- 
methylmethan.     An  oxidation  product,  (CH3)«  :  C  :  (C4H6.SO4)o, 
of  the  union  of  ethylmercaptan  with  acetone.    ["Brit.  Med.  Jour., 
Apr.  21, 1888,  p.  864.]    See  SULPHONAL. 

DIETHYLTHIOUREA,  n.  Di-e»th-i»l-thi-o-ua-re'as.  Ger., 
Diathylthiohamstoff.  Ethylthiourea.  [B.] 

DIETHYLTOLUIDINE,  n.  Di-eath-ial-to»l-ua'iad-en.  An  arti- 
ficial alkaloid,  C,,H,,N  =  C,H4(CH,)N(C,HB)!I.  [A,  1.] 

DIETHYLUREA,  n.  Di-eath-ial-u2-re'a».  Fr.,  diethyluree. 
Ger.,  Diathylharnstoff.  Ethylurea.  [B.] 

DIETIC,  adj.  Di-eat'i2k.  1.  See  DIETETIC.  2.  Of  Farr,  pro- 
duced by  the  want  or  by  the  bad  quality  of  food  (said  of  diseases). 

DIEU-LE-FILT  (Fr.),  DIEU-LE-FIT  (Fr.),  n's.  De-uB-rfe. 
A  Iplace  in  the  department  of  Drome,  France,  where  there  is  a 
mineral  spring  containing  calcium  bicarbonate.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIEURYSMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-uar-iaz(ias)'mu3s(mu«s). 
From  iievpuveiK,  to  dilate.  See  ANECRYSM. 

DIEVENOW  (Ger.),  n.  Def'ean-o.  A  sea-bathing  resort  on  the 
Baltic,  near  Cammin,  in  Pomerania.  [A.  319  (a,  21).] 

DIE-WEED,  n.  Di'wed.  The  Genista  tinctoria.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

DIEXODOS  (Lat.\  n.  f.  Di(dis)-eax'o2d-oas.  Gr.,  «i<?'fo8o«  (from 
iiefoSev'eii/,  to  pass  through).  Fr.,  diexode.  1.  An  excretory  chan- 
nel, an  outlet.  2.  The  expulsion  of  excrementitious  material.  [A, 
325  (o,  21)  ;  L,  41,  94.] 

DIEZGO  (Sp.),  n.  De-atha'go.  A  place  in  the  province  of  Ciu- 
dad-Real,  Spain,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  sodium  bicar- 
bonate. [A,  385  (o,  21).] 

DIFFERENTIAL,  adj.  Diaf-ear-ean'shaal.  Lat.,  differentialis. 
Fr.,  differentiel.  Ger.,  d.  Pertaining  or  having  regard  to  the  dif- 
ferences between  two  or  more  objects,  conceptions,  processes,  etc. ; 
as  a  n.,  in  chemistry,  an  atom.  [L,  30.] 


DIFFERENTIATE,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  Di2f-e2r-e2n'shi2-at.  Fr., 
differencier.  To  perform  or  undergo  differentiation. 

DIFFERENTIATION,  n.  Di2f-e2r-e2n-shi2-a'shu3n.  Fr.,di/- 
ferenciation.  Ger.,  Differ vnzirunq.  1.  The  assumption  oi'  indi- 
vidual characteristics  by  the  several  portions  of  a  mass  of  organ- 
ized material,  by  virtue  of  which  some  of  it  is  developed  into  one 
sort  of  structure,  and  other  parts  into  other  forms,  although  origin- 
ally the  whole  seemed  absolutely  alike.  2.  See  DIAGNOSIS.— Histo- 
logical  d.  Ger.,  histologische  Differenzirung.  See  D.  (1st  def.). 
—Physiological  d.  The  process  of  distinguishing  different  ani- 
mals by  comparing  their  physiological  functions.  [L,  11.] — Pneu- 
matic d.  A  method  of  treating  certain  pulmonary  diseases  by 
causing  the  patient  to  breathe  in  or  breathe  into  compressed  or 
rarefied  air.  [H.  F.  Williams,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  3,  1885,  p. 
370.1  See  Pneumatic  CABINET.— Primary  d.  In  embryology,  the 
d.  that  results  in  the  formation  of  the  notochord,  the  medullary 
plate,  and  the  protovertebrae.  [Kolliker(H).]— Secondary  d.  The 
formation  of  special  parts  or  organs  after  the  primary  d.  has  taken 
place.  [Kolliker  (H).] 

DIFFERENZIRUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Diaf-fe2r-eantz-er'una.  See 
DIFFERENTIATION.— -D'ssystem.  A  system  of  sewerage  in  which 
water  from  the  street  and  houses  is  conducted  in  different  tubes 
from  those  conducting  the  excreta  and  kitchen  waste.  [A,  319 
(a,  21).] 

DIFFICUI/TAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diaf-fla-ku3lt(ku4lt)'a2s(a3s).  Gen., 
difflculta'tis.  A  difficulty  (either  in  its  ordinary  sense  or  in  the 
sense  of  sickness,  disease). — D.  intestinorum.  See  DYSENTERY. 

DIFFL.ATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diaf-fla(fla3)'shi2(tia)-o.  Gen.,  diffla- 
tioriis.  From  difflare,  to  blow  apart,  disperse  by  blowing.  Gr., 
Stairvorj.  Ft.,  difflation.  Perspiration.  [G,  16.] 

DIFFL.UANE,  n.  Diaf'lu!l-an.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Diffluan.  A  com- 
pound, CgH4No,Og,  soluble  in  water,  obtained,  together  with  car- 
bonic and  leucoturic  acids,  by  boiling  a  solution  of  alloxanic  acid. 
[B,  38,  40  (a,  14).] 

DIFFLUENCE,  n.  Di2f'lua-eans.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Diffluenz.  The 
state  of  being  diffluent. 

DIFFLUENT,  adl  Diaf'Iu"-eant.  Lat.,  diffluens  (from  difflu- 
ere,  to  flow  apart).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  d.,  zerfliessend.  Almost  lique- 
fied, softened  to  such  a  degree  as  to  spread  like  a  liquid.  [A,  518.] 

DIFFLUGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diaf-flua(flu4)'jia(gia)-a3.  Fr.,  difffu- 
gie.  A  genus  of  the  Lobosa.  It  has  been  found  in  the  intestine 
after  death  from  enteritis.  [L,  182,  353.] 

DIFFORM,  adj.  Di2f-foarm'  (diaf'foarm).  See  DIFFORMIS  and 
DEFORMED. 

DIFFORM ARi;£  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Diaf-foarm-a(a')'ria-e(as-ea). 
Of  Batsch,  an  order  of  the  Rosacece,  comprising  the  Succulentce, 
Snxifrageae,  Ciliatoe,  Caryophyllecv,  Portulacece,  and  Fimbriatae,. 
[B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIFFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Disf-foarm'ias.  From  di,  ordis,  priv., 
and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  difforme.  Ger.,  missgebildet,  ungestaltet. 
Deformed,  having  a  part  or  organ  irregularly  or  abnormally 
formed;  as  an.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Difformes:  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order 
of  the  Calycince,  2.  Of  Dum6ril,a  family  of  the  Orthoptera.  [B, 
1,  170  (a,  24) ;  L,  180.] 

DIFFORMITY,  n.  Di2f-foarm'ia-ti!>.  Fr.,  difformite.  Ger., 
Difformitat.  See  DEFORMITY. 

DIFFRACT,  adj.  Di2f-fraak'.  Lat.,  diffractus.  Broken,  burst, 
fissured,  cracked  (said  of  a  thallus).  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

DIFFRACTION,  n.  Di2f-fraak'shu«n.  Lat.,  diffractio  (from 
diffringere,  to  shatter).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Beugung  des  Lichts.  It., 
diffrazione.  Sp.,  difraccion.  A  phenomenon  consisting  in  the 
bending  of  rays  of  light  when  passing  near  the  edge  of  a  body.  [A, 
301  (o,  21).] 

DIFFR ACTIVE,  adj.  Diaf-fraak'tiav.  Fr.,  diffractif.  Pro- 
ducing diffraction.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIFFUSATE,  n.  Diaf'fuas-at.  In  the  process  of  dialysis,  that 
portion  of  the  liquid  which  passes  through  the  animal  membrane, 
and  contains  crystalloid  matter  in  solution.  [B,  7.] 

DIFFUSE,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  Diaf-fuaz'.  Gr.,  Sia.Xe~">.  Lat.,  dif- 
fundere.  Fr.,  diffuser.  Ger.,  diffusiren.  It.,  diffondere.  Sp.,  rft- 
fundir.  1.  (Intr.)  to  spread,  to  scatter,  to  pass  into  the  substance 
of  another  body  so  as  to  be  brought  into  relation  with  every  portion 
of  it.  2.  (Tr.)  to  cause  to  spread.  [B  ;  o,  17.] 

DIFFUSE,  DIFFUSED,  adj's.  Diaf-fu2s',  -fuazd'.  Lat.,  dif- 
fusus.  Fr.,  diffus.  Ger.,  diffus,  ausgebreitet.  It.,  diffuso.  Sp., 
difuso.  Spread,  spreading,  scattered  ;  of  purulent  collections,  vis- 
ible lesions,  etc.,  not  restricted  within  definite  boundaries  ;  of  plants, 
spreading  irregularly ;  of  light,  irregularly  reflected,  scattered  in 
every  direction.  [B,  1,  123  (o,  24).] 

DIFFUSIBILITY,  n.  Diaf-fu2z-ia-bi2l'ia-tia.  Lat.,  diffusibili- 
tas.  Fr.,  diffusibilite.  Ger.,  DiffusibilUcit,  Diffusitmsfiihigkeit. 
The  quality  of  being  diffusible.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— D.  of  gases.  Of 
Dalton,  the  property  by  which  two  or  more  gases,  when  placed  in 
an  inclosed  space,  expand  as  if  each  occupied  it  alone,  the  elastic 
force  of  the  mixture  being  equal  to  the  sum  of  the  elastic  forces  of 
all  the  contained  gases.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]  Of.  Graham's  LAW. 

DIFFUSIBLE,  adj.  Diaf-fuSz'i!!-b'l.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  diffusibel, 
verfliicMigend.  It.,  d.  Sp.,  difusible.  Capable  of  diffusing  or  of 
being  diffused  ;  capable  of  being  diffused  rapidly  through  the  sys- 
tem, so  as  to  cause  a  prompt  effect  (see  D.  STIMULANTS). 

DIFFUSIOMETER,  n.  Diaf-fuaz-ia-o2m'eat-u5r.  From  diffv- 
si'o,  diffusion,  and  nirpov,  a  measure.  FT.,  diffusiometre.  Ger.,  D., 
Diffusionsmesser.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  diffusibility  of 
gases.  [Graham,  Bunsen  (A,  518).] 

DIFFUSION,  n.  Di2f-fuaz'yu'n.  Lat.,  diffitsio.  Fr..d.  Ger., 
D.  It.,  diffusione.  Sp.,  difusion.  The  state  of  being  diffused  ;  the 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank  ; 


1311 


DIETHYLENE 
DIGESTION 


act  of  diffusing ;  the  process  by  which  two  liquids  or  two  gases, 
when  brought  into  contact  with  each  other,  gradually  intermix  un- 
til every  part  of  one  is  in  contact  with  some  portion  of  the  other. 
[B.]—  Anodal  d.  See  CATAPHORESIS.— Circles  of  d.  Circles  due 
to  an  aberration  of  refrangibility  of  the  rays  of  light  in  passing 
through  the  various  lenses.  [B,  21  (a,  27).]— D.  apparatus.  See 
under  APPARATUS.— D.  electrode.  See  under  ELECTRODE.— D.  of 
heat.  The  irregular  reflection  of  heat  rays  from  the  surface  of 
bodies.  As  in  the  case  of  light,  the  different  thermal  rays  are  dif- 
fused (or  irregularly  reflected)  by  certain  bodies  in  different  degrees, 
the  thermal  rays  which  are  not  so  diffused  being  absorbed.  [B.] — 
D.  of  light.  Fr.,  d.  de  la  lumiere.  Ger.,  Lichtsdiffusion,  Zer- 
streuung  des  Lichts.  The  irregular  reflection  of  light-rays  from  the 
surface  of  an  unpolished  body.  Part  of  the  rays  falling  upon  such 
a  body  are  absorbed,  part  are  reflected  in  every  direction,  the  wave- 
length of  the  rays  that  are  so  reflected  determining  the  color  of  the 
body.  The  general  diffused  brightness  of  daylight  is  due  to  the  d. 
of  light  falling  upon  clouds,  particles  floating  in  the  air,  and  terres- 
trial objects.  [B.]— D'sfahigkeit  (Ger.).  See  DIFFUSIBILITY.— 
D'sflussigkeit  (Ger.).  A  liquid  subjected  to  or  prepared  by  d.— 
D'skreise  (Ger.).  See  Circles  of  d.— D.  stasis.  See  under  STASIS. 
— D.  tube.  An  instrument  intended  for  the  d.  of  gases  ;  it  consists 
of  a  glass  tube  about  25  ctm.  long,  closed  at  one  end  by  a  thin  dia- 
phragm of  graphite  or  plaster  of  Paris,  and  filled  with  a  given  gas 
while  plunged  by  its  open  end  into  a  trough  filled  with  mercury.  D. 
takes  place  across  the  diaphragm  (according  to  Graham)  with  a 
rapidity  proportional  to  the  square  root  of  its  density.  [B,  21  (a, 
27).]— I),  volume.  See  under  VOLUME. 

DIFFUSIVE,  adj.  Di2f-fu2s'i2v.  Fr.,  diffusif.  Ger.,  diffusiv. 
It.,  diffusive.  Sp.,  difusivo.  Diffusing  readily  ;  as  a  n.,  a  diffus- 
ible stimulant.  [L,  105  (a,  21)  ;  a,  17.] 

DIFLORIGERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-flor-i2j(i2g)'e2r  u3s(u«s). 
From  fii's,  twice,  flos,  a  flower,  and  gerere,  to  bear.  Fr.,  diflorigere. 
Ger.,  zweibluthig.  Having  two  flowers.  [B,  1  (a,  24),] 

DIFL.UANE,  n.    Di2f'lu11-an.    See  DIFFLUANE. 

DIFL.UORIDE,  n.  Di-flu2'o2r-i2d(id).  A  compound  consisting 
of  an  element  or  radicle  united  directly  with  fluorine  in  the  propor- 
tion of  2  atoms  of  the  latter  to  a  certain  definite  quantity  of  the  for- 
mer assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison.  [B.] 

DIFORMAMIDE,  n.  Di-fo2rm'a2m-i2d(id).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Di- 
formamid.  A  double  molecule  of  formamide,  NaH4.(CHO)3.  tB,  4.] 

DIGAIXIC  ACID,  n.  Di-ga2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  digallique. 
Ger.,  Digallussaure.  Of  Schiff,  pure  tannic  acid  (i.  e.,  tannic  acid 
separated  by  boiling  from  the  glucose  with  which  it  is  connected  in 
the  vegetable  tissues).  It  has  the  constitution  of  a  double  molecule 
of  gallic  acid,  2C7H8O6.  [B,  5.] 

DIGAMOUS,  adj.  Di2g'a2m-uss.  Lat.,  digamus.  Fr.,  digame. 
Bearing  flowers  of  both  sexes  (said  of  the  calathidium).  [B,  1  (a, 
24).] 

DIGASTRIC,  adj.  Di-ga2st'ri2k.  Lat.,  digastricus  (from  Sit, 
twice,  and  ycunrip,  the  belly),  biventer.  Fr.,  digastrique.  Ger., 
zweibauchig.  It.,  digastrico.  Sp.,  digdstrico.  1.  Having  two  bel- 
lies (said  of  a  muscle).  2.  Pertaining  to  the  d.  muscle.  [U.]  3.  As 
a  n.,  the  d.  muscle  (see  DIGASTRICUS). 

DIGASTRICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-ga»st(ga"st)'ri2k-uss(u*s). 
See  DIGASTRIC  ;  as  a  n.  m.  :  1.  (Fr.,  abaisseur  de  la  machoire  infe- 
rieure  ;  Ger.,  zweibauchiger  Unterkiefermuskel)  a  depressor  mus- 
cle of  the  inferior  maxilla,  or  an  elevator  of  the  hyoid  bone  (de- 
pending upon  which  of  the  two  bones  is  regarded  as  the  fixed  point). 
It  consists  of  two  long  muscular  portions,  united  by  a  roundish 
tendon.  The  posterior  muscular  portion  (the  posterior  belly)  arises 
from  the  digastric  fossa  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  passes  down- 
ward, forward,  and  inward,  toward  the  hyoid  bone,  while  the  ante- 
rior (the  anterior  belly)  arises  from  the  digastric  fossa  of  the  infe- 
rior maxilla,  and  passes  downward,  backward,  and  outward. 
Slightly  above  the  level  of  the  hyoid  bone  the  two  bellies  are  united 
to  the  connecting  tendon,  which  passes  through  a  ring  or  loop  of 
aponeurotic  fibres  which  are  attached  to  the  body  and  greater  con- 
vexity of  the  hyoid  bone.  2.  In  solipeds,  a  muscle  which  arises 
from  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  is  inserted  by 
two  heads,  one  of  which  goes  to  the  posterior  border  of  the  lower 
jaw,  and  the  other  to  the  internal  face  of  the  lower  jaw.  [L,  81, 
142,  332.]— D.  maxillae  inferioris,  D.  ossis  hyoidei.  See  D. 
(1st  def.). 

DIGASTRIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-ga's-trek.  See  DIGASTRIC  and 
DIGASTRICUS.— D.  cervical,  D.  de  la  nuque.  See  BIVENTER  cer- 
vicis. 

DIGENEA  [Van  Beneden]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(di2Vjen(gean)'- 
e2-a2.  A  class  of  the  Trematoda,  in  which  "  one  or  more  non  sexual 
forms  intervene  between  two  successive  sexual  forms."  [L.  121.] 
Cf .  MONOGENEA. 

DIGENEOUS,  adj.  DJ-jen'e»-uss.  Lat.,  digeneus,  df genes,  di- 
genus.  Fr.,  digene.  Ger.,  ziveigeschlechtliclt,  doppelgeschlechtlich. 
See  BISEXUAL. 

DIGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dl»)-je»n(ge»n)'e»s-ias.  Gen.,  di- 
genes'eos  (-gen'esis).  From  fit'?,  twice,  and  ytvvav,  to  engender.  Fr., 
digenese.  Ger.,  D.  See  Alternate  GENERATION. 

DIGENETIC,  adj.  Di-je2n-e2t'i2k.  Fr.,  digenetique.  Pertain- 
ing to  alternate  generation.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIGENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-jen(gean)'i2-a».  Fr.,  digenie. 
Generation  due  to  the  union  of  the  two  sexes.  [L,  180.] 

DIGENISM,  n.  Diaj'ean-i»z'm.  Lat.,  digenismus.  Fr.,  di- 
genisme.  1.  Alternate  generation.  2.  Double  causation,  the  con- 
current action  of  two  causes.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIGENOUS,  adj.    Di2j'e2n-u2s.    See  BISEXUAL. 

DIGENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)'je2n(ge2n)-u3s(u4s).  Bisexual  ;  as 
a  n.,  of  Lestiboudois,  a  dicotyledon.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 


DIGENY,  n.    Di2j  e2n-i2.    See  DIGENIA. 

DIGERABLE  (Fr.),  adj.    De-zha-ra3b'l.    Digestible.    [L.] 

DIGERENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2j(di2g)'e2r-e2nz(ans).  Fr.,  digerant. 
See  DIGESTIVE. 

DIGERIREN  (Ger.),  DIGERIRUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  De-ge2r-er'- 
e2n,  -u2n.  See  DIGESTION. 

DIGEST,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  Di-je2st'.  Gr.,  vtvrtiv.  Lat.,  digerere, 
concoquere,  coquere.  Fr.,  digerer.  Ger.,  verdauen,  digeriren. 
It.,  digerire.  Sp.,  digerir.  To  perform  or  undergo  digestion. 

DIGESTANT,  n.  Lat.,  digestivum.  Fr.,  digerant.  Ger., 
Verdauungsmittel.  A  remedy  that  aids  digestion.  [H.  C.  Wood 
(«,  7).] 

DIGESTE  (Fr.),  n.    De-zhe2st-a.    See  DIGESTUM. 

DIGESTER,  n.  Di-je2st'u6r.  Fr.,  digesteur  marmite.  Ger., 
Verdauer,  Dampftopf.  It.,  digestore.  Sp.,  digestor.  1.  A  strong 
metallic  kettle  with  a  safety-valve,  for  subjecting  bodies  to  a  high 
temperature.  2.  Of  Fleury,  a  condensing  apparatus  the  principle 
of  wnich  is  founded  upon  tne  condensation  of  the  hot  vapors  of  the 
menstruum  in  a  digesting  glass  vessel.  [L,  41 ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  x  (a,  21)7]— Papin's  d.  An  instrument  serving  to 
increase  the  dissolving  qualities  of  liquids  by  raising  their  boiling 
point.  It  consists  of  a  bronze  cylinder  closed  by  a  tightly  fitting 
cover  kept  in  place  by  a  screw  descending  from  an  iron  frame.  A 
safety  valve  attached  to  an  opening  in  the  cover  is  governed  by  a 
lever  with  a  movable  weight.  The  apparatus  can  support  a  press- 
ure of  six  atmospheres.  [B,  21  (a,  27).] 

DIGESTIBILITY,  n.  Di-je2st-i2-bi2l'i2t-i2.  Fr.,  digestibilite '. 
Ger.,  Verdaulichkeit.  Capability  of  being  digested.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIGESTIBLE,  adj.  Di-je2st'i2-b'l.  Lat.,  digestibilis,  concoctus 
habilis.  Fr.,  d.,  digerable.  Ger.,  verdaulich.  It.,  digeribile.  Sp., 
digerible,  d.  1.  Capable  of  being  digested.  2.  Easy  to  digest.  [J.] 

DIGESTIF  (Fr.),  adj.  De-zhe2st-ef.  See  DIGESTIVE.— D.  ani- 
me.  A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  turpentine  ointment  and  liquid 
storax.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— D.  mercuriel.  A  mixture  of  turpentine 
and  mercurial  ointments.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— D.  simple.  A  mildly 
stimulating  turpentine  liniment.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIGESTION,  n.  Di-jeast'yu3n.  Gr.,  Siorafis,  wedus,  avaSotrit, 
£tcu^bpr)<ri$.  Lat.,  digestio,  coctio,  concoctio.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Verdau- 
ung.  It.,  digestione.  Sp.,  digestion.  •  1.  The  physical  and  chemical 
changes  which  nutrient  material  undergoes  under  the  influence  of 
digestive  ferments  to  render  it  soluble,  diffusible,  and  assimilable. 
These  changes  occur  (a)  in  the  digestive  apparatus  of  animals  ; 
(b)  on  the  leaves  of  insectivorous  plants  ;  (e)  in  the  tissues  of  ani- 
mals and  plants ;  (d)  outside  the  living  organism.  2.  In  popular 
language,  the  changes  that  food  normally  undergoes  in  the  stom- 
ach. 3.  The  maceration  of  medicinal  or  other  substances  in  warm 
liquids,  in  order  to  extract  the  active  principles.  4.  An  obsolete 
term  for  the  resolution  of  a  fever  or  other  morbid  process.  5.  The 
healthy  suppuration  of  a  wound  or  ulcer.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319  fa, 
21]) :  A,  322  (a,  21) ;  B,  117  ;  J  ;  L,  149.]-Artiflcial  d.  Fr.,  d.  arti- 
flcielle.  Ger.,  kunstliche  Verdauung.  It.,  digestione  artiflciale. 
Sp.,  digestion  artificial.  The  d.  of  nutritive  material  outside  the 
living  organism,  caused  by  a  digestive  ferment.  So  far  as  is  known, 
the  changes  produced  by  the  digestive  ferments  are  the  same  in 
artificial  as  in  natural  d.  [J.]—  Buccal  d.  See  Oral  d.— Caeca!  d. 
The  digestive  processes  in  the  caecum.  In  man  and  the  animals 
with  small  caeca,  the  caecum  seems  to  serve  only  as  a  reservoir  and 
for  the  absorption  of  liquids.  In  the  monpgastric  animals,  like  the 
horse,  which  eat  bulky  food,  the  caecum  is  exceedingly  large,  and 
serves  as  a  reservoir  in  which  the  digestive  processes,  begun  in  the 
mouth,  stomach,  and  small  intestine,  may  be  completed.  It  is  not 
certain  that  even  in  these  cases  the  caecum  produces  a  true  digest- 
ive ferment,  although  the  disappearance  of  cellulose  in  this  situa- 
tion makes  it  probable.  In  many  birds  the  double  caeca  are  likewise 
important  digestive  organs.  [J,  17,  19,  28, 132.]— Cavitary  d.  See 
Extracellular  d. — D.  by  insectivorous  plants.  Ger.,  Pflanzen- 
peptoneiweisslosung.  The  function  possessed  by  the  fluids  secreted 
by  specialized  glands  in  the  leaves  of  some  plants  (e.  g.,  the  Droser- 
acece)  of  converting  insoluble  albuminoid  material  into  soluble  pep- 
tones. It  is  apparently  identical  with  peptic  digestion  in  animals.  [J, 
11.] — D'sdecoct  (Ger.).  A  decoction  made  by  digestion  (3d  def.). 
[a,  21.1— D'sinfus  (Ger.).  An  infusion  made  by  digestion  (3d  def.). 
[a,  21. ]— D'skraft  (Ger.).  Digestive  power.  [L,  80.]— D'stinctur 
(Ger.).  A  tincture  made  by  digestion  (3d  def.).— D.  stomacale  (Fr.). 
See  Gastric  d. — Duodenal  d.  See  Pancreatic  d.— Extracellular 
d.  D.  which  occurs  outside  of  a  cell-body.  [L,  121.]— Extrastoin- 
achal  d.  The  partial  d.  of  food  outside  of  the  body  (e.  g.,  that  of 
the  earthworm,  where  a  digestive  ferment  is  poured  out  upon  the 
food  before  it  is  ingested).  [L,  210.]— Gastric  d.  Fr.,  d.  stomacale. 
Ger.,  Magenverdauung.  That  part  of  the  process  of  d.  which  takes 
place  in 'the  stomach,  especially  the  change  of  proteids  into  pep- 
tones. [K.]— Intestinal  d.  Fr.,  d.  intestinal*:.  Ger.,  Darmver- 
dauung.  The  change  effected  in  the  chyme  by  the  action  of  the 
intestinal  secretions  ;  in  a  broader  sense,  all  the  changes  which  the 
undigested  food  undergoes  after  leaving  the  stomach. .  [K.]— In- 
traeellular  d.  Fr.,  d.  intra-cellulaire.  Qer.,intracellulare  Ver- 
dauung. The  d.  or  solution  of  nutrient  material  by  a  cell  within 
its  own  substance.  [Metschnikoff,  "Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,1" 
1884,  p.  89  (J) ;  L,  210.] — Oral  d.  Fr.,  d.  buccale.  Ger.,  Mundver- 
dauung,  Vorverdauung.  That  portion  of  the  process  of  d.  that  is 
accomplished  in  the  mouth,  including  the  comminution  of  the  food 
and  its  insalivation.  [K.]  See  Salivary  d.— Pancreatic  d.  Fr., 
d.  pancreatique.  Ger.,  pankreatische  Verdauung.  That  portion 
of  the  digestive  processes  which  takes  place  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  small  intestine,  under  the  influence  of  the  pancreatic  juice,  by 
which  the  proteids  are  converted  into  peptones,  starch  is  changed 
into  sugar,  and  the  fats  are  emulsified.  [K.]— Peptic  d.  See  Gas- 
tric d. — Pred'.  See  the  major  list.— Preliminary  d.  Ger.,  Vor- 
verdauung. See  Oral  d.— Primary  d.  1.  See  Oral  d.  2.  D. 
proper,  as  distinguished  from  assimilation.— Salivary  d.  The 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 


DIGESTIVE 
DIGITALIS 


1312 


preliminary  d.  of  starchy  food  (its  conversion  into  sugar)  by  the 
action  of  the  saliva. — Secondary  d.  See  ASSIMILATION. — Self-d. 
See  ALTOPEPSIA— Superd'.  Of  W.  S.  Christopher,  an  abnormal  d. 
(usually  termed  indigestion)  consisting  in  the  excessive  performance 
of  salivary,  gastric,  or  pancreatic  d.,  resulting,  as  he  maintains,  in 
favoring  the  growth  of  putrefactive  micro-organisms.  [''  N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Nov.  9,  1889,  p.  513.]—  Tryptic  d.  See  Pana-eatic  d. 

DIGESTIVE,  adj.  Di-jeast'iay.  Lat.,  digestivus,  digerens. 
Fr.,  digestif.  Ger.,  digestiv.  Causing,  promoting,  concerned  with, 
or  pertaining  to,  digestion  ;  as  a  n.,  see  DIGESTANT  and  DIGERENS. 
— Plenck's  d.  Lat.,  digestivum  liquefactum  Plenckii.  Fr.,  baume 
d'Arcceus  liquids..  A  preparation  made  by  triturating  together  1 
part  each  of  Arcseus's  balsam  and  yolk  of  egg,  and  mixing  with  8 
parts  of  proof  spirit ;  or,  according  to  Spielmann,  by  mixing  16 
parts  of  clarified  turpentine  and  8  of  yolk  of  egg,  and  adding  2  of 
honey,  32  of  spring-water,  and  48  of  alcohol  ;  used  by  Plenck  as  an 
injection  for  fistulas.  [B,  97  (a,  21)  ;  L,  135  (a,  21).] 

DIGESTIVMITTEL  (Ger.),  n.  De-ge2st-ef'mi"t-te2l.  See  DI- 
GESTANT. 

DIGESTIVO  (It.,  Sp.),  adj.  and  n.  De-jeast-e'vo,  -he«st-i'vo. 
See  DIGESTIVE. — D.  compuesto  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.).  Compound  di- 
gestive ;  made  by  mixing  30  parts  each  of  basilicon  ointment  and 
storax  and  10  of  common  turpentine.  [A,  447  (a.  21).]— D.  simple 
[Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.).  Simple  digestive  ;  made  by  mixing  equal  parts  of 
basilicon  ointment  and  storax.  [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

DIGESTIVSALZ  (Ger.),  n.  De-ge2st-ef'zasltz.  See  SAL  diges- 
tivum. 

DIGESTITUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dia)-je2st(ge«st)-i(e)'vu3m(wu«m). 
See  DIGESTAXT.— D.  liquefactura  Plenckii.  See  Plenck's  DI- 
GESTIVE. 

DIGESTORII  [Kossmann]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Di(dia)-je2st(geast)- 
o'ris-i(e).  Parasitic  Crustacea  having  independent  digestive  organs. 
[L,  121.] 

DIGESTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.     Di(diz)-je2st(ge!'st)/u'm(u4m).     Fr., 
digeste.    The  product  of  maceration  or  digestion.     [L,  77  (a,  21).] 
DIGGER-PINE,  n.    Di"g'u5r-pin.    The  Pinus  sabiniana.    [B, 

81  (a,  21).] 

DIGIT,  n.  Di»j'iat.  Gr.,  SOKTVAOS.  Lat.,  digitus.  A  finger  or 
toe. 

DIGITAL,  adj.  Di»j'in-aal.  Lat.,  digitalis.  Fr.,  Ger.,  d.  It., 
digitale.  Sp.,  d.  1  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  finger  or  toe.  2. 
Resembling  a  pit  made  with  the  tip  of  a  finger  (see  D.  FOSSA).  3. 
Performed  with  the  fingers. 

DIGITAL  (Sp.),  n.  De-he-ta3!'.  The  Digitalis  purourea.  [A, 
447  (a,  21).] 

DIGITALACRIN,  n.  Di2j-iat-aal-a2k'rian.  From  digitalis, 
fox-glove,  and  acris,  acrid.  Fr.,  digitalacrine.  A  resin  obtained 
from  Digitalis.  [B,  38.] 

DIGITALE  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Diaj(di*g)-i2t-a(as)'le(tea).  Gr.,  &OKTV- 
Aios.  Ger.,  Fingerhut.  A  finger-stall.  [A,  322.] 

DIGITALE  (Fr.).  n.  De-zhe-ta»l.  The  genus  Digitalis,  and  es- 
pecially the  Digitalis  purpurea. — Abstrait  de  d.  See  Abstractum 
DIGITALIS. — Acetol6  de  d.  See  Acetum  DIGITALIS. — Alcoolature 
de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  alcoolatura  (seu  tinctura  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.]) 
digitalis,  tinctura  digitalis  e  foliis  recentibus  [Belg.  Ph.].  Sp.. 
tintura  alcoholica  de  hojas  frescos  de  digital  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  macerating  for  10  days  1  part  of  fresh  bruised  leaves 
of  Digitalis  purpurea  in  1  part  of  90  per  cent,  alcohol,  straining 
with  expression,  and  filtering.  [B,  95,  113  (a,  21).]— Alcoole  de 
d.  See  Tinctura  DIGITALIS.— Cigares  de  d.,  Cigarettes  de  d. 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Cigarettes  each  containing  1  gramme  of  digitalis- 
leaves.  [B.]— D.  cotonneuse.  See  DIGITALIS  tomentosa. — D. 
fausse.  The  Dracocephalum  virginianum.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]— D. 
jaime.  The  Digitalis  lutea.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— D.  orientale.  The 
Sesamum  oleiferum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  pourpree.  See  DIGITA- 
LIS purpurea. — Einplatre  de  d.  See  Plaster  of  DIGITALIS.—  Em- 
platre  d'extrait  de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  emplastrum  cum  ex- 
tracto  digitalis.  A  plaster  made  by  melting  together  1  part  of  pu- 
rified resina  elemi  and  2  parts  of  emplastrum  diachylum  gumma- 
tum  at  a  moderate  heat,  and^  adding  9  parts  of  alcoholic  extract  of 
digitalis.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]—  Etherole  de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Teint- 
ure  etheree  de  d.— Extrait  alcoolique  de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837]. 
See  Extractum  DIGITALIS.— Extrait  aqiieux  de  d.  See  Ex- 
tractum  DIGITALIS  aquosum. — Extrait  de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Extractum  DIGITALIS.— Extrait  de  d.  (alcoolique)  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Extractum  DIGITALIS.— Extrait  liquide  de  d.  See  Ex- 
tractum DIGITALIS  fluidum.—  Feuilles  de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Folia  DIGITALIS.— Fleurs  de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  flowers  of  Digi- 
talis purpurea.  [a,  24.]— Grande  d.  The  Digitalis  purpurea. 
IB,  119  (a,  21).l-Hydrole  (ou  Infusion)  de  d.  See  Infusum  DIGI- 
TALIS.—(Enole  de  d.  See  Wine  of  DIGITALIS.— CEnole  de  d. 
compose  de  1'Hdtel-Dieu.  See  Vin  de  d.  compose  de  VHotel- 
Dieu.— Onguent  de  d.  See  Unguentum  DIGITALIS.— Oxeol6  de 
d.  See  Acetum  DIGITALIS.— Petite  d.  The  Gratiola  officinalis. 
[L,  77  (a,  21).]— Poudre  de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  powder  made  by  ex- 
posing digitalis-leaves  for  some  minutes  m  an  oven  heated  to  40°  C., 
reducing  them  to  powder,  and  passing  the  powder  through  a  No. 
120  silk  sieve.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Poudre  de  d.  aromatisee  [Pruss. 
Mil.  Ph.,  1823].  A  powder  composed  of  2  parts  of  digitalis-leaves, 
5  of  Acorus  calamus,  and  13  of  sugar.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]—  Saccha- 
ro!6  de  d.  [Mil.  Ph.  of  Copenhagen,  1808].  A  conserve  composed 
of  1  part  of  digitalis-leaves  and  20  parts  of  sugar.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 
— Sirop  de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  syrupus  de  digitale  purpurea. 
See  Syrupus  DIGITALIS  (1st  def.).— Sirop  d'infusion  de  d. 
See  Syruptis  DIGITALIS.  —  Teinture  aleoolico-etheree  de  d. 
[Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Niemann's  Notes  ;  Oldenb.  Ph.,  1801].  A  prepare 
tion  made  by  macerating  for  8  days  1  part  of  digitalis-leaves  in  8 
parts  of  alcohol,  then  stirring  in  2  ounces  of  sulphuric  ether  [Dutch 


Ph.,  1805,  Niemann's  Notes]  :  01  by  macerating  for  4  days  equal 
parts  of  digitalis-leaves,  alcohol,  and  sulphuric  ether  [Oldenb.  Ph 
1801].  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Teinture  alcoolique  tie  d.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Tinctura  DIGITALIS.  —  Teinture  aquoso-etheree  de  d. 
[Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Niemann's  Notes].  A  tincture  made  by  macerat- 
ing 1  part  of  digitalis-leaves  for  24  hours  in  6  parts  of  water,  evapo- 
rating on  the  water-bath  until  1  part  only  remains,  infusing  the 
marc  in  2  parts  of  sulphuric  ether,  expressing,  and  mixing  the 
two  liquids.  [B,  119  (a,  21). j— Teinture  de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.],  Tein- 
ture de  d.  (alcoolique)  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Tinctura  DIGITALIS.— 
Teinture  de  d.  aromatisee  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Niemann's 
Notes].  A  tincture  made  by  macerating  for  4  days  1  part  of  digi- 
talis-leaves in  3  parts  each  of  cinnamon-water  and  alcohol,  and 
filtering.  [B,  110  (a,  21).]— Teinture  de  sue  de  d.  [Sax.  Ph., 
1820].  A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  filtered  digitalis- juice  and  alco- 
hol, filtered  at  the  end  of  24  hours.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Teinture 
etheree  de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].— See  Tinctura  DIGITALIS  cetherea. 
—Tisane  de  d.  See  Infuxum  DIGITALIS.— Vinaigre  de  d.  See 
Acetum  DIGITALIS.— Vin  de  d.  See  Wine  of  DIGITALIS.— Vin 
de  d.  compose  de  l'H6tel-Dieu  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  vinum  digi- 
taleum  compositum.  Syn. :  cenole  de  digitale  compost  de  VHotel- 
Dieu,  vin  de  Trousseau.  A  preparation  made  by  bruising  15  parts 
of  squamce  scillce  maritimce  and  150  parts  of  berries  of  Juniperus 
communis,  and  macerating  them  with  10  parts  of  dried  digitalis- 
leaves  in  moderately  fine  powder  for  10  days  in  a  closed  vessel  con- 
taining 1,800  parts  of  white  wine  and  200  of  90-per-cent.  alcohol, 
stirring  from  time  to  time,  straining  with  expression,  dissolving  100 
parts  of  dry  potassium  acetate  in  the  liquid  thus  obtained,  and  fil- 
tering ;  20  grammes  of  this  wine  represent  about  10  centigrammes 
of  digitalis  and  1  gramme  of  the  potassium  salt.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

DIGITALE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2j(di2g)-i2t-a(as)'le2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  digitalees.  A  tribe  of  the  Scrophularinew,  embracing  the  sub- 
tribes  Sibthorpiece,  EudigitalecB,  and  Veronicece.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a, 

DIGITALEIC  ACID,  n.  Di2j-i2t-a2l-e'i"k.  Fr.,  acide  digi- 
taleique.  Ger.,  Digitaleinsdure.  See  DIGITOLEIC  ACID. 

pIGITALEIN,  n.  Di2j-i2t-a2l-e'i2n.  Fr.,  digitaleine.  Ger., 
Digitale'in.  It.,  Sp.,  digitaleina.  Of  O.  Schmiedeberg,  one  of  the 
four  principles  of  digitalis  (the  others  being  digitonin,  digitalm,  and 
digitoxin).  [B,  5  (o,  21).] 

DIGITALEINIC  ACID,  n.  Di2j-i2t-a2l-e-i2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
digitaleinique.  Ger.,  Digitale'insaure.  See  DIGITOLEIC  ACID. 

DIGITALERINE  (Fr.),  n.  De-zhe-ta3l-a-ren.  A  derivative  of 
digitalin.  [A,  385  (o,  21).] 

DIGIT  ALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2j(di2g)-i2t-a(aS)'lez(las).  Of 
Ruling,  a  division  of  the  Ringentes.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIGITALETIN,  n.  Di2j-i2t-a2l-et'i2n.  Fr.,  digitaletine.  A 
name  given  sometimes  to  the  active  principle  of  digitalis,  a  gluco- 
side,  Ca7H46O,61  ;  sometimes  to  a  decomposition  product  of  the  lat- 
ter (the  d.  of  Walz),  Ca,H33O,,,  or  insoluble  digitalm.  [B,  10.] 

pIGITALEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di»i(di2g)-i2t-a(a3)'le2-u3s(u«s).  Con- 
taining or  derived  from  digitalis.  [B.] 

DIGITALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2j(diag)-i»t-a(a3)'li2-as.  See  DIGI- 
TALIN. 

DIGITALIC  ACID,  n.  Diaj-iat-a2l'i2k.  Lat.,  acidum  digitali- 
cum.  Fr.,  acide  digitalique.  Ger.,  Digitalsdure.  An  acid  found 
in  Digitalis  purpurea,  occurring  in  acicular  crystals  of  a  peculiar 
odor,  and  acid  taste  and  reaction,  very  soluble  in  water,  less  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIGITALIDE,  n.  Di2j'i2t  a2l-i2d(id).  Fr.,  d.  A  neutral  prin- 
ciple of  digitalis.  [B,  5  (o,  21).] 

DIGITALIERIN,  n.  Di2j-iat-a2l-i'e«r-i2n.  Of  Walz,  digitalose. 
[B,  5  (o,  21).] 

DIGITALIFORM,  n.  Di»j-i2t-a2l'i2-fo2rm.  From  digitalis 
(q.  v.\  and/ormo,  form.  Fr.,  digitaliforme.  Shaped  like  a  finger, 
[a,  24.] 

DIGITALIN,  n.  Di2j'i2t-a2l-ian.  Lat.,  digitalinum,  digitalina 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  digitaline  (amorphe  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  D.  The  act- 
ive principle  of  Digitalis  purpurea  ;  an  amorphous  white  or  yellow- 
ish-white body  occurring  as  a  powder  or  in  the  form  of  porous 
masses  or  scales  ;  intensely  bitter,  soluble  in  alcohol,  almost  insolu- 
ble in  water  and  in  ether  ;  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a  preparation  made  by- 
digesting  for  24  hours,  at  a  temperature  of  120°  F.,  40  oz.  of  digi- 
talis-leaves in  coarse  powder  in  a  gallon  of  rectified  spirit  of  0'838, 
putting  them  into  a  percolator,  and,  when  the  tincture  has  ceased  to 
drop,  pouring  a  gallon  of  spirit  on  the  contents  of  the  percolator 
and  allowing  it  to  percolate  through  slowly,  distilling  off  the  great- 
er part  of  the  spirit  from  the  tincture,  and  evaporating  the  remain- 
der over  a  water-bath  until  the  whole  of  the  alcohol  has  been  dissi- 
pated, mixing  the  residual  extract  with  5  oz.  of  distilled  water,  to 
which  $  oz.  of  acetic  acid  has  been  previously  added,  and  digesting 
this  solution  with  J  oz.  of  purified  animal  charcoal,  filtering  and 
diluting  the  filtrate  with  distilled  water  until  it  measures  a  pint,  then 
adding  ammonia-water  nearly  to  neutralization,  and  afterward 
160  gr.  of  tannic  acid  dissolved  in  3  oz.  of  distilled  water,  wash- 
ing the  precipitate  that  will  be  formed  with  a  little  distilled  water, 
rubbing  it  in  a  mortar  with  a  small  quantity  of  the  spirit  and  i  oz. 
of  lead  oxide,  placing  the  mixture  in  a  flask,  and  adding  to  it 
4  oz.  of  the  spirit,  raising  the  temperature  to  160°  F.,  and  keeping  it 
at  this  point  for  about  an  hour,  then  adding  J  oz.  of  purified  animal 
charcoal,  putting  it  on  a  filter  and  evaporating  the  spirit  by  the  hent 
of  a  water-bath,  and  finally  washing  the  residue  repeatedly  with 
pure  ether.  The  process  of  the  U.  S.  Ph..  1870,  was  nearly  identi- 
cal with  that  of  the  Br.  Ph.  The  digitaline  amorphe  of  the  Fr. 
Cod.  is  made  by  exhausting  by  displacement  1,000  grammes  of  the 
leaves  of  Digitalis  purpurea  with  a  quantity  of  distilled  water 
sufficient  to  make  3  litres  of  fluid  of  a  minimum  density  of  T050, 
mixing  this  liquid  with  250  grammes  of  solution  of  lead  subacetato, 


A.  ape:  A«.at:  A»,  ah:  A«.  all:  Ch.  chin:  Oh",  loch  (Scottish):  E.  he:  E».  ell:  G,  go:  I,  die:  I*,  in:  N.  in:  N*.  tank: 


1313 


DIGESTIVE 
DIGITALIS 


filtering  the  precipitate,  mixing  the  product  first  with  40  grammes 
of  crystallized  sodium  carbonate,  and  afterward  with  20  grammes 
of  amrnoniacal  sodium  carbonate,  filtering  again  and  precipitat- 
ing by  the  addition  of  an  aqueous  solution  of  40  grammes  of  tan- 
nic  acid,  collecting  the  precipitate  on  a  filter,  and  mixing  it  with 
25  grammes  of  powdered  lead  oxide  and  50  grammes  of  purified 
animal  charcoal,  and  exhausting  with  90-per-cent.  alcohol,  evapo- 
rating on  a  water-bath  to  dryness,  exhausting  the  residue  with  dis- 
tilled water,  exhausting  again  with  90-per-cent.  alcohol,  evaporating 
the  alcoholic  solution,  and  exhausting  the  residue  with  chloroform. 
[B,  81,  95,  113  (a.  21).]— Crystallized  d.  Lat.,  digitalina  cristalli- 
sata  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Nativelle's  d. — Delffs's  d.  A  colorless  crys- 
talline d.,  C,TH30O7,  extracted  from  the  seeds  of  digitalis  by  Delffs. 
It  is  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  or  chloroform,  and  is  not  col- 
ored by  concentrated  mineral  acids.  [B,  81  (a,  27).]— French  d. 
See  Nativelle's  d.— German  d.  A  yellowish- white,  amorphous, 
neutral  and  very  bitter  powder  whose  aqueous  solutions  froth  on 
being  shaken.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  with  difficulty  in 
ether  and  in  chloroform.  The  sulphuric-acid  solution  is  of  a  red- 
dish-brown color  that  gradually  turns  cherry-red,  or,  if  stirred  with 
a  brass  rod  that  has  been  dipped  in  bromine  water,  violet-red.  The 
constituent  parts  of  German  d.  are,  according  to  Schmiedeberg, 
digitalein,  digitonin,  and  small  quantities  of  d.  and  digitoxin.  [B, 
270  (a,  27).]— Homolle's  d.,  Insoluble  d.  See  D.—  Kosmauii's 
d.  A  compound,  C2TH45Oi5,  of  1  molecule  of  digitalirrhetin  and 
2  of  glucose,  readily  altered  even  in  the  plant  by  saline  and  acid 
bodies,  and  converted  into  glucose  and  insoluble  d.  It  is  freely  solu- 
ble in  water.  [B,  81  (a,  27).]— Nativelle'8  d.  Crystallized  d.,  C50- 
H40O30,  appearing  in  the  form  of  short  and  slender  white  acicular 
crystals,  grouped  around  a  common  axis.  It  is  odorless,  very  bitter, 
barely  soluble  in  water,  more  so  in  absolute  alcohol,  and  readily  in 
alcohol  at  90°.  [B,  270  (a,  27).]— Schmiedeberg's  d.  A  glucoside, 
C6H8O2,  that  forms  the  essential  constituent  of  Homolle's  d.  [a, 
27.] — Soluble  d.  See  German  d. — Walz's  d.  See  D. 

DIGITALINA  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2j(di2g)-i2t-a'>l(a3l)-i'(e)- 
na3.  See  DIGITALIN. — D.  cristallisata  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,  d.  crista- 
lizada  [Mex.  Ph.].  Crystallized  digitalin.  [B.] 

DIGITALJNE  (Fr.),  n.  De-zhe-ta3l-en.  See  DIGITALIN.— D. 
medicinale.  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  digitalin  and  49  parts  of  sugar 
of  milk.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— Granules  de  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Granules 
made  by  triturating  O'lO  gramme  of  digitalin  with  4  grammes  of 
powdered  sugar  of  milk,  which  should  be  added  little  by  little,  add- 
ing 1  part  of  powdered  gum  arabic  and  enough  despumated  honey 
to  form  a  homogeneous  pilular  mass.  [B,  113  (a,  21).*]— Sirop  de  d. 
Of  Homolle  and  Quevenne,  a  syrup  made  by  dissolving  O'lO  gramme 
of  digitalin  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  85-per-cent.  alcohol  and  adding 
this  solution  to  2  kilogrammes  of  syrup  of  orange-flowers.  [Z.  Rous- 
Sin  (L,  88  [a,  21]).] 

DIGITALINUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swiss 
Ph.]  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Di2,i(di2g)-i2t-a2l(a3l)-i(e)'nu3m(nu4m).  See  DIGI- 
TALIN.—D.  depnratum  [Austr.  Ph.,  Roum.  Ph.].  Fr.,  digitaline 
cristallisee  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Nativelle's  DIGITALIN.— D.  fluidum. 
Of  W.  Engelhardt,  a  volatile  alkaloid  of  an  oily  consistence,  very 
penetrating  odor,  and  alkaline  reaction,  soluble  with  difficulty 
in  water,  readily  dissolved  by  alcohol,  soluble  in  pure  ether,  and 
but  slightly  so  in  chloroform  ;  said  to  have  been  extracted  from 
digitalis.  [B,  5  (a,  21).] — D.  germanicum.  See  German  DIGITAL- 
IN.— 1>.  pjissi vii in.  Of  Nativelle,  a  colorless,  crystalline,  inert 
form  of  digitalin.  [B,  270  (a,  27).] 

DIGITALIKESIN,  n.  Di2j-i2t-a2l-i2-re2z'i2n.  From  digitalis 
(q.  v.),  and  resina,  resin.  A  poisonous  substance  derived  from 
digitalin ;  it  is  susceptible  of  being  split  into  sugar  and  another 
derivative  not  yet  examined  thoroughly.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiii  (a,  21).] 

DIGITALIRETIN,  DIGITALIRRHETIN,  n's.  Di2j-iH- 
a2l-i2-ret'i2n.  From  digitalis  (q.  v.),  and  pijTiVrj,  resin.  Fr.,  digitali- 
retine.  Of  Kossmann,  a  peculiar,  resinous  substance,  Cj6H26O3, 
obtained  from  digitalin  by  boiling  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid  ;  it  is 
little  soluble  in  ether,  but  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  forms  brilliant 
granular  crystals.  [B,  5  (a,  21) ;  B,  38  (a,  14).] 

DIGITALIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di«.i-i«t-aal'i2s.  Fr.,  digitale.  Ger., 
Fingerhut.  Sp.,  digital.  1.  Fox-glove;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of 
the  Scrophulariacece,  tribe  Digitalece,  indigenous  to  Europe  and 
western  and  middle  Asia  :  characterized  by  a  5-cleft  calyx,  cam- 
panulate,  ventricose  corolla,  upper  lip  reflexed,  capsule  2-celled, 
flowers  in  showy  racemes.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  D. 
purpurea.  [B,  5,  34,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— Abstract  of  d.,  Ab- 
stractum  d.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  abstrait  de  digitale.  Ger.,  D'ab- 
strakt.  Abstract  of  d.  ;  made  by  saturating  200  parts  of  d.  re- 
cently dried  and  in  No.  60  powder,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
sugar  of  milk  recently  dried  and  in  fine  powder,  with  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  alcohol  to  leave  a  stratum  above  it  in  a  cylindrical 
percolator,  macerating  for  48  hours,  adding  alcohol,  and  allow- 
ing the  percolation  to  proceed  until  the  powder  is  exhausted. 
The  finished  abstract  should  weigh  100  parts.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— 
Acetum  d.  [Belg.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  oxeole  (ou  vinaigre)  de  digitale.  Vinegar  of  d.  ;  made  by 
macerating  for  3  days  85  parts  of  d. -leaves  in  85  parts  each  of  alco- 
hol and  vinegar  and  washing  with  vinegar  until  1,000  parts  of  fluid 
are  obtained  [Belg.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  macerating  from  3  to  8  days  1  part 
of  d. -leaves  in  1  part  of  alcohol  and  9  parts  of  vinegar,  expressing 
and  filtering  [Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.].  [B,  95 
(a.  21).] — Alcoolatura  d.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Alcoolature  de  DIGITALE. 
— D'abstrakt  (Ger.).  See  Abstractum  d.— D.  acuta.  See  D. 
lutea  (2d  def.). — D.  ambigua.  Fr.,  digitale  ambigue.  Ger., 
grossbliithiger  Fingerhut.  Great  yellow  fox-glove  ;  a  species  grow- 
ing in  Italy,  the  leaves  of  which  are  considered  sedative  and  di- 
uretic, and  are  also  used  as  a  counter-irritant  and  to  check  heemor- 
rhoidal  flux.  It  is  much  employed  in  some  countries  in  veterinary 
practice.  Taken  in  large  doses,  it  is  very  poisonous,  [B,  128,  173, 
180  (a,  24) ;  "  Med.  Jahrb.  der  K.  K.  Gesellsch.  d.  Aerzte,"  1888,  p. 


195  :  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  20,  1889,  p.  448  ;  "  Nouv.  rem.,"  Jan. 
24,  1889,  p.  41  ;  L,  87  (a,  21).]— D.  aurea.  A  Greek  species  of  d., 
said  to  be  the  same  as  the  white  hellebore  of  the  ancients.  [B, 
48.]— D.  epiglottis.  Fr.,  digitale  epiglotte  (ou  ferrugineuse). 
Ger.,  rostfarbiger  Fingerhut.  A  species  found  in  southern  Eu- 
rope, Armenia,  Circassia,  and  the  East.  The  herb  is  employed 
medicinally.  [B,  34,  173,  180  (a,  24) ;  B,  119  (a,  21).]— D.  fat.  See 
DIGITOLKIN.— D.  ferruginea.  See  D.  epiglottis.  — D.  flowers. 
The  flowers  of  D.  purpurea,  gathered  at  the  time  of  inflorescence  ; 
employed  medicinally  only  when  especially  directed.  [B,  113  (a, 
21).]— D.  folia  [Br.  Ph.].  See  D.-leaves.— D.  fuscescens.  An  Aus- 
trian species  with  yellow  flowers  streaked  with  reddish  brown.  [B, 
128  (a,  24).]— D.  grandiflora.  See  D.  ambigua.— D.  laevigata. 
A  Dalmatian  species  of  d.  said  to  be  of  equal  efficiency  with  D.  pur- 
purea. [B,  48.] — D.  lanata.  A  species  growing  in  Hungary,  dis- 
tinguished by  its  lanuginous  calyx  and  bractlets.  [B,  48.T— D.- 
leaves.  Lat.,  d.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  d.  folia  [Br.  Ph.],  folia  d.  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  feuilles  de  digitale  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Fingerhutbldtter.  The 
dried  leaves  of  D.  purpurea,  gathered  from  the  wild  indigenous 
plant,  when  about  two  thirds  of  the  flowers  are  expanded.  [B,  5 
(a,  21).]— D.  lutea.  Fr.,  digitale  jaune.  1.  Of  Pollich,  see  D. 
ambigua.  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  European  species  with  oblong,  den- 
ticulate leaves,  and  long  yellow  flowers,  said  to  equal  in  medicinal 
properties  the  D.  purpurea.  [B,  34,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  niicran- 
tha  [Roth].  A  species  said  to  have  the  same  properties  as  the  D. 
purpurea.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]— D.  minima.  Fr.,  petite  digitale.  The 
Gratiola  officinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24) ;  L,  77  (a,  21).]— D.  ochroleu- 
ca.  See  D.  ambigua. — D.  orientalis.  The  Sesamum  orientale. 
[B,  180.]— D.  parviflora.  See  D.  lutea  (2d  def.).  —  D.  purpu- 
rascens.  A  species  growing  in  the  mountain  woods  of  Europe, 
with  flowers  yellow  in  color,  with  purple  dots  ;  said  to  have  the 
same  properties  as  D.  purpurea.  [B,  48,  128  (a,  24) ;  L,  87  (a,  21).]— 
D.  purpurea.  Fr. ,  digitale  pourpree,  gant  de  Notre-Dame,  gante- 
let,  gantelee,  gantillier,  doigtier,  pavee,  petrole,  petereanx,  pisse- 
lait.  Ger.,  Fingerkraut,  Purpurfingerhut,  rother  Fingerhut, 
Unsern-Frauen-Handschuh,  Meerstachelkraut,  Waldschellkraut, 
Waldglocke,  Waldglbcklein.  It.,  digitale  purpurea,  digitella,  gu- 
antelli.  Sp.,  dedalera.  The  fox-glove,  fairy-fingers,  dead-men's- 
bells  ;  a  biennial  or 
perennial  European 
species  cultivated  in 
the  United  States; 
official  in  the  Lond. 
Ph.  of  1650.  but  intro- 
duced into  modern 
medicinal  use  chiefly 
by  Withering  (1776- 
'79).  It  stimulates  the 
action  of  the  heart, 
increasing  the  force 
of  its  systole  and 
prolonging  its  dias- 
tole. In  poisonous 
doses  it  arrests  the 
heart's  action  in  firm 
systole.  It  is  said  to 
act  like  ergot  on  un- 
striped  muscular  fi- 
bres, producing  con- 
traction of  the  uter- 
us, of  the  blood-ves- 
sels, etc.,  thus  acting 
as  a  haemostatic.  It 
also  acts  as  a  diuret- 
ic. Its  most  impor- 
tant use  is  as  a  tonic 
to  the  heart  in  dis- 
eases of  that  organ 
manifested  by  rapid  DIGITALIS  PURPUREA.  [A,  327.] 

and  weak  action  and 

low  arterial  tension,  and  in  weakness  of  the  heart  occurring  in  the 
course  of  various  febrile  diseases.  It  has  been  considered  an  anti- 
pyretic, and  has  been  recommended  in  scarlet  fever,  erysipelas, 
acute  rheumatism  (especially  with  cardiac  complications),  pulmo- 
nary inflammations,  congestive  hemicrania,  acute  delirium  (especial- 
ly delirium  tremens),  functional  exophthalmic  goitre,  spermator- 
rhosa,  renal  dropsy,  etc.  It  was  formerly  regarded  as  peculiarly 
cumulative  in  its  action,  but  this  view  was  probably  erroneous.  The 
wild  plant  is  considered  far  superior  to  the  cultivated  variety  in 
medicinal  properties.  [A,  286  ;  B,  5, 18, 34, 173, 180  (a,  24).]— D.  resin. 
See  DIGITALIRESIN. — D.  semen.  See  Semen  d. — D.  syrupus.  See 
Syrupus  d.— D.  thapsi.  A  species  closely  allied  to  D.  purpurea, 
found  in  Portugal  and  in  some  other  Mediterranean  countries.  [L, 
87  (a,  21).]  —  D.  tinctura  setherea.  See  Tinctura  d'cetherea. 
— D.  tomentosa.  Fr.,  digitale  cotonneuse.  A  species  found  in 
southern  Europe,  used  like  D.  purpurea  in  Spain,  Portugal,  and  Sar- 
dinia. [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  unguentum.  See  Unguentum  d. — 
D.  viridiflora.  A  species  said  to  have  the  same  properties  as  D. 
purpurea.  [L,  87  (a.  21).]— Emplastrum  cum  extracto  d.  See 
Empldtre  d'extrait  de  DIGITALE.— Essentia  d.  See  Tinctura  d. — 
Ethereal  tincture  of  d.  See  Tinctura  d.  cetherea.— Extractum 
d.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph., 
Swed.  Ph.],  Extractum  d.  alcoholicum,  Extractum  d.  al- 
coole  paratum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  digitale  (alcooliquc) 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Fingerhutextrakt.  Sp.,  extracto  (alcoholico)  de 
digital.  An  extract  made  by  mixing  100  parts  of  water  with  a  suffi- 
cient quantity  of  alcohol,  moistening  100  parts  of  d.-leaves,  recently 
dried  and  in  No.  60  powder,  with  40  parts  of  the  mixture,  packing 
firmly  in  a  cylindrical  percolator,  adding  enough  menstruum  to 
saturate  the  powder  and  leave  a  stratum  above  it,  macerating  for 
48  hours,  then  allowing  the  percolation  to  proceed,  gradually  adding, 
first,  the  remainder  of  the  menstruum,  and  then  diluted  alcohol  un- 
til 300  parts  of  tincture  are  obtained,  or  the  d.  is  exhausted,  distill- 


O,  no;  O2.  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 
167 


DIGITALISATION 
DIHEPTYL 


ing  off  the  alcohol  from  the  tincture,  and  evaporating  on  a  water- 
bath  to  a  pilular  consistence,  weighing  the  extract,  and  incorporat- 
ing with  it  5  per  cent,  of  glycerin  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  moistening  10 
parts  of  the  fresh  herb  of  d.  with  1  part  of  water,  triturating,  express- 
ing, and  mixing  the  residue  with  3  parts  of  water,  expressing  again, 
heating  both  fluids  to  80°  C.,  allowing  to  percolate  and  mixing  with 
twice  the  amount  of  alcohol,  filtering,  and  evaporating  to  a  thick 
extract  [Ger.  Ph.].  Similar  preparations  are  official  in  the  other 
pharmacopoeias.  Fresh  leaves  are  employed  only  by  the  Ger.  and 
Netherl.  Ph  s.  Besides  the  alcoholic,  an  aqueous  extract  is  directed 
by  theSp.  Ph.  [B,81, 95(a, 21).]— Extractum  d.  aquosum  [Fr.  Cod., 
1837,  Hamb.  Ph.,  1804,  Hannov.  Ph.,  1819,  Lond.  Ph.,  1815,  Sax.  Ph., 
1820].  Fr.,extraitaqueuxde  digitate.  An  extract  made  by  evaporat- 
ing the  fresh  juice  of  d.  on  the  water-bath  [Hamb.  Ph.,  1804,  Hannov. 
Ph.,  1819,  Lond.  Ph.,  1815]  ;  or  by  coagulating  it  on  the  fire,  straining, 
evaporating  to  a  pilular  mass,  and  incorporating  the  fecula,  pre- 
viously set  apart  [Sax.  Ph.,  1820] ;  or  by  treating  dried  d.-leaves  by 
lixiviation  with  water,  and  evaporating  the  liquor  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837J. 
[B,  119  (a,  21).]— Extractum  d.  cum  dextrine  [Russ.  Ph.].  See 
Extractumd.  siccum. — Extractum  d.  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., ex- 
trait  Uquide  de  digitate.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Fingerhutextrakt.  A  fluid 
extract  made  by  exhausting  25  oz.  (av. )  of  d .  -leaves  recently  dried  and 
in  No.  60  powder,  with  a  sufficient  quantity  each  of  alcohol  and  water, 
mixing  3  parts  of  alcohol  with  1  part  of  water,  moistening  the  pow- 
der with  8f  or  9|  fl.  oz.  of  the  mixture,  packing  firmly  in  a  cylindri- 
cal percolator,  then  adding  enough  of  the  menstruum  to  saturate  the 
powder  and  leave  a  stratum  above,  macerating  for  48  hours,  allow- 
ing the  percolation  to  proceed,  gradually  adding  the  menstruum 
until  the  d.  is  exhausted,  reserving  the  first  20$  fl.  oz.  of  the  perco- 
late, and  evaporating  the  remainder  to  a  soft  extract,  dissolving 
this  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding  enough  menstruum  to 
make  24  fl.  oz.  of  fluid  extract.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Extractum  d. 
siccum  [Swiss  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Syn.:  extractum  d.  cum  dextrino 
[Russ.  Ph.].  An  extract  made  by  mixing  thoroughly  on  a  water- 
bath  the  common  extract  of  d.  with  double  its  weight  of  dextrin 
[Russ.  Ph.],  or  with  powdered  licorice-root  [Swed.  Ph.],  or  with 
triple  its  weight  of  sugar  of  milk  [Swiss  Ph.],  drying  the  mixture 
well  at  a  temperature  of  from  30°  to  40°  C.  [Russ.  Ph.],  or  40°  to 
50°  C.  [Swed.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.],  and  triturating  while  still  warm.  [B, 
95  (a,  21).]— Fluid  extract  of  d.  See  Extractum  d.  fluidum.— 
Folia  d.  [Ger.  Ph.],  Herba  d.  Fr.,  feuilles  de  digitate  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
The  leaves  of  D.  purpurea.  [B.  95, 180  (a.  24).]— Infusuin  d.  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  (ou  infu- 
sion, ou  hydrole)  de  digitate.  Ger.,  Fingerhutaufguss.  Sp.,  infusion 
de  digital  [Sp.  Ph.].  An  infusion  made  by  macerating  for  2  hours 
m  a  covered  vessel  3  parts  each  of  d.-leaves  in  No.  20  powder,  and 
cinnamon,  in  No.  20  powder,  in  185  of  boiling  water,  straining,  add- 
ing 15  of  alcohol,  and  a  quantity  of  water  sufficient  to  make  the  in- 
fusion weigh  200  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  infusing  in  a  covered  ves- 
sel for  1  hour  30  grains  of  dried  d.-leaves  in  10  fl.  oz.  of  boiling  dis- 
tilled water,  and  straining  [Br.  Ph.] ;  or  by  infusing  1  part  of 
d.-leaves  with  100  parts  [Dan.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  166'6  [Russ.  Ph.],  or 
345  parts  [Sp.  Ph.]  of  boiling  water  from  15  minutes  to  1  hour,  and 
straining.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Ointment  of  d.  See  Unguentum  d. — 
Oxysaccharum  liquidum  d.  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Hamb.  Ph.,  1804]. 
See  Acetum  d.— Plaster  of  d.  [Finn.  Ph.,  1819].  Fr.,  emptdtre  de 
digitate.  A  preparation  made  by  melting  together  2  parts  of  yellow 
wax  and  1  part  each  of  rosin  and  olive-oil,  and  adding  to  the  mixt- 
ure when  nearly  cold  2  parts  of  pulverized  d.-leaves.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] 
— Powder  of  d.,  Pulvis  d.  purpureee  [Pharm.  Form,  of  the  Fr. 
Mil.  Hosp.,  1821].  A  powder  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  powdered 
d.-leaves  with  20  parts  of  white  sugar.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Semen  d. 
The  seeds  of  D.  purpurea. — Semen  d.  oriental!*.  The  seed  of 
Sesamum  orientate.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — Syrupus  de  d.  purpurea 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Syrupus  d.  (1st  def.).— Syrupus  d.  [Belg.  Ph., 
Swiss  Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop  de  digitate  [Fr.  Cod.]  (1st  def.),  sirop  d'in- 
fusion  de  digitate  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837]  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Fingerhut- 
syrup.  It.,  siroppo  di  digitate.  Sp.,  jarabe  de  digital  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
1.  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  d.-leaves  with  39  parts  of  syrup  [Fr. 
Cod.,  Belg.  Ph.],  or  of  a  solution  of  1  part  of  extract  of  d.  in  a 
little  water  with  500  parts  of  syrup  [Swiss  Ph.,  Sp.  Ph.].  2.  A  syrup 
made  by  infusing  for  6  hours  1  part  of  d.-leaves  in  36  parts  of 
water,  and  dissolving  in  the  colature  at  a  gentle  heat  twice  its 
weight  of  sugar.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] — Tinctura  aetherea  d.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  Tinctura  d.  cetti<>rea.— Tinctura  d.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph., 
Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  digitate.  Ger.,  Fingerhutfinktur.  It., 
tintura  di  digitate.  Sp.,  tintura  alcoholica  de  digital  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Roum.,  tinctura  de  digitalu  alcolica  [Roum.  Ph.].  1.  A  tincture 
made  by  macerating  for  24  hours  15  parts  of  d.-leaves,  recently 
dried  and  in  No.  60  powder,  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  diluted  alco- 
hol, packing  firmly  in  a  cylindrical  percolator,  and  gradually  pour- 
ing on  diluted  alcohol  until  100  parts  of  tincture  are  obtained  [U-  S. 
Ph.] ;  or  2}  oz.  (av.)  of  d.-leaves  in  a  quantity  of  alcohol  sufficient 
to  yield  1  imp.  pint  [Br.  Ph.]  ;  or  1  part  of  d.-leaves  in  5  parts  of 
alcohol  of  sp.  gr.  0'912  [Fr.  Cod.] ;  or  1  part  of  dried  d.-leaves  in  10 
parts  of  alcohol  of  sp.  gr.  0'894  [Ger.  Ph.].  Similar  preparations 
made  with  from  4  to  10  parts  of  alcohol  to  1  part  of  d.-leaves  are 
official  in  all  the  modern  pharmacopoeias.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  1st 
ed.,  see  Alcoolature  de  DIGITALE.  [B,  81,  95  (a,  21).] — Tinctura  d. 
ajtherea  [Dan.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Greek  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Russ. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  etheree  de  digitate  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  atherische 
d.  Tinktur  (oder  Fingerhuttinktur).  It.,  tintura  etereadi  digitate. 
Sp.,  tintura  eterea  de  digital  [Sp.  Ph.].  Roum.,  tinctura  de  digi- 
talu etherea  [Roum.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by  macerating  1 
part  of  d.-leaves  in  5  parts  of  ether  [Fr,  Cod.],  or  in  5  to  10  parts  of 
spirit  of  ether  [other  pharmacopeias].  [B,  95.] — Tinctura  d.  e 
foliis  recentibus.  See  Alcoolature  de  DIGITALE. — Tinctura  d. 
rubra  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  up  of  d.- 
leaves  2  parts,  red  sandal-wood  [Dan.  Ph.]  or  alkanet-root  [Norweg. 
Ph.]  1  part,  licorice  4  parts,  and  10  parts  each  of  fennel  water  and 
dilute  alcohol.  [B,  95.] — TrommsdorFs  tincture  of  d.  [Oldenb. 
Ph.,  1801].  See  Teinture  alcoolico-etheree  de  digitate.— Unguent- 
um d.  [Disp.  fuld.,  1791,  Hamb.  Ph.,  1804,  Hess.  Ph.,  1806,  Sax.  Ph., 


1820,  Ph.  Herbipolit.,  1796].  Fr.,  onguent  de  digitate.  An  ointment 
made  by  boiling  together  until  dry  1  part  of  bruised  d.-leaves  and 
2  parts  of  hog's  lard  ;  used  in  dressing  old  ulcers.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 
—Vinegar  of  d.  See  Acetum  d.— "Wine  of  d.  [Port.  Ph.,  1711J. 
Fr.,  vin  de  digitate.  A  preparation  made  by  macerating  1  part  of 
dried  d.-leaves  in  24  parts  of  white  wine  for  4  days,  and  straining. 
[B,  97  (a,  21).] 

DIGITALISATION  (Fr.),   n.     De-zhe-ta3l-e-za3-se-o3n2.     See 

DlGITALIZATION. 


DIGITALIUM  (Lat.),  n.   n. 
See  DIGITALIN. 


Di2jtdi2g)-iH-a(a3)'li2-u3m(u4ni). 


DlGITALIZATION,  n.  Di2j-i2t-a2l-i2z-a'shu3n.  The  subjec- 
tion of  an  organism  to  the  action  of  digitalis  or  of  digitalin.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).] 

DIGITALOIC  ACID,   n.     Di2j-i2t-a2l-o'i2k.     See  DIGITOLEIC 

ACID. 

DIGITALOIN,  n.    Di2j-i2t-a2l'o-i2n.    See  DIGITOLEIN. 

DIGIT  A  LOSE,  n.  Di2j'i2t-a2l-os.  A  white  crystalline  sub- 
stance discovered  in  digitalis  by  Quevenne  and  Homolle  :  inodor- 
ous, insipid,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether, 
melting  at  200°  C.,  burning  with  an  aromatic  odor,  and  dyed  yellow 
by  sulphuric  acid.  [B,  125  (a,  14) ;  L,  107.] 

DIGITALOSIDE  (Fr.),  n.  De-zhe-tasl-o-sed.  A  derivative  of 
digitalis.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIGITALOSMIN,  n.  Di8j-i2t-a2l-o2s'mi2n.  From  digitalis 
(q.  v.),  and  o<r/i>j,  an  odor.  Fr.,  digit alosmine.  Ger.,  D.  The 
odoriferous  principle  of  Digitalis  purpurea  and  of  Digitalis  lutea  ; 
obtained,  according  to  some,  from  the  flowers,  and,  according  to 
others,  from  the  whole  plant  by  distillation  with  water ;  a  cam- 
phoraceous  body,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
[A,  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  38  (a,  14).] 

DIGITALRETIN,  n.  Di2j-i2t-a2l-re'ti2n.  From  digitalis  (q.  v.\ 
and  pT)TiV)|,  resin.  See  DIGITALIRRHETIN. — Dehydrated  d.  Syn.: 
paradigitaletin.  A  resinoid  substance,  C16H21O3.  [B,  10.] 

DIGITALSAURE  (Ger.),  n.    De-ge-ta3l'zoir-e2.    See  DIGITALIC 

ACID. 

DIGITARIA,  n.  Di2j(di2g)-i2t-a(a3)'ri»-a3.  From  digitus,  a 
digit.  Fr.,  digitaire.  Ger.,  Fingergras,  Bluthirse.  1.  A  section 
of  the  genus  Panicum  of  the  Gramineai.  2.  Of  Schrader,  the  genus 
Cynodon.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  dactylon.  The  Cynodon  dac- 
tylon.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  longifiora.  The  Paspalum  longi- 
florum.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— D.  sanguinalis,  D.  sanguinaria.  The 
Panicum  sanguinale.  [B.]— D.  stolonifera.  See  CYNODON  dac- 
tylon. 

DIGIT  ASOLIN,  n.  Di'j-iH-aSs-ol'i'n.  Fr.,  digitasoline.  A 
yellowish-white,  amorphous  glucoside,  C2TH46p18.  a  variety  of  clig- 
italiu  (and  also  called  digitaletin  and  digitalin),  contained  in  the 
leaves  of  Digitalis  purpurea.  It  is  converted  by  acids  into  glucose 
and  insoluble  digitalin.  [B,  10,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIGITATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di2j(di2g)-i2t-a(a3)'tas.  A  group  of 
the  Cryptodira.  [L,  121.] 

DIGITATE,  DIGITATED,  adj's.  Di2j'i2t-at,  -at-ead.  Lat., 
digitatus.  Fr.,  digite.  Ger.,  gefingert,  fingerformig.  Having 
fingers  or  finger-like  processes  ;  divided  into  finger-like  lobes.  [B, 
1  (a,  24) ;  L,  107,  180.]— Digitate-pinnate.  See  DIGITIPINNATE. 

DIGITATI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Di2j(di2g)-i2t-a(as)'ti(te).  Fr.,  digi- 
tds.  An  order  of  mammals,  including  those  which  have  free  digits 
upon  all  the  limbs.  [L,  180.] 

DIGITATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2j(diag)-i2t-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
digitation'is.  See  DIGITATION.— D'nes  cornu  Ammonis.  See 
PES  hippocampi. — D'nes  tubarum  Falloppii.  The  fimbriae  of 
the  Falloppian  tubes.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIGITATION,  n.  Di2j-iH-a'shu3n.  Lat..  digitatio.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  D.,  Fingerung.  1.  The  state  of  being  digitate.  2.  A  finger- 
like  process,  a  serration.  [A,  385  (a,  21);  L.  41.]— D.  de  1'hippo- 
campe  (Fr.).  See  PES  hippocampi. — D.  des  Ammonshornes 
(Ger.).  See  PES  hippocampi. 

DIGITATO-PINNATE,  adj.  Di2j-i2t-at"o-pi)1n'at.  See  DIGI- 
TATE-pinnate. 

DIGITELLA  (It.),  n.  De-je-te2l'las.  The  Digitalis  purpurea. 
[L,  105  (a,  21).] 

DIGITIE  (Fr.),  n.    De-zhe-te.    See  DIGITIUM. 

DIGITIFERE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-zhe-te-fe2r.  From  digitus,  a  digit, 
and  ferre,  to  bear.  Bearing  fingers.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIGITIFIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-zhe-te-fed.  From  digitus,  a  digit, 
and  findere,  to  split.  Having  leaves  the  nervures  of  which  are  ar- 
ranged digitately.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIGITIFOLIATE,  adj.  pi3j-i»t-i2-fo'li2-at.  Lat.,  digitifolius 
(from  digitus,  a  digit,  and  folium,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  digitifolie.  Ger., 
fingerbldttrig.  Having  digitate  leaves.  [L,  41.] 

DIGITIFOBM,  adj.  Di2j'i2t-i2-fo:!rm.  Lat.,  digitiformis  (from 
digitus,  a  digit,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  digitiforme.  Ger.,  finger- 
formig. Finger-shaped.  [L,  180.] 

DIGITIGKADE,  adj.  Di2j'i2t-i2-grad.  Lat.,  digitigradus 
(from  digitus,  a  digit,  and  gradus,  a  step).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  auf  den 
Zehengehend.  It.,  digitigrado.  Sp..  digitigrado.  Walking  on  the 
toes.  The  n.  pi.  of  the  Lat.  form,  Digitigrada,  denotes  a  family  or 
tribe  of  mammals,  or  a  section  of  the  Carnivora,  so  characterized. 
[L,  147,  180,  221.] 

DIGITIN,  n.  Di*j'i»t-ian.  Lat.,  digitinum.  Fr.,  digitine.  Ger., 
D.  Sp.,  digitina  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  crystallizable,  tasteless  substance, 
insoluble  in  water  and  in  chloroform,  found,  along  with  digitalin 
and  digitalein.  in  Digitalis  purpurea.  It  has  no  physiological  ac- 
tion. [A,  518  ;  B,  125  (a,  14).] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E.  he;  E»,  ell:  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1315 


DIGITALISATION 
DIHBPTYL 


DIGITINEKVATE,  DIGITINERVED,  DIGITINEKV- 
OUS,  adj's.  Di2j-i2t-i2-nu5ry/at,  -nu6rvd',  -nu6rv'u3s.  Lat.,  digit- 
nervis  (from  digitus,  a  digit,  and  nervus,  a  nerve).  Fr.,  digiti- 
nerve.  Ger.,fingernervig.  Having  the  nervures  radiating  from  the 
top  of  the  petiole  (said  or  leaves).  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIGITIPARTITE.adj.  Di2g-i2t-i2-pa3rt'i2t(it).  From,  digitus 
a  digit,  and  partitus,  divided.  Partite  and  digitinerved  (said  of 
leaves),  [a,  24.  J 

DIGITIPINNATE,  adj.  Di2j-i2t-i!-pi2n'at.  Lat.,  digitatopin- 
natus  (from  digitus,  a  digit,  and  pinnntus  [see  PINNATE]).  Fr., 
digite-penne,  digiti-pinne.  Ger.,  finger  ig-getiedert.  Digitate  and 
pinnate  (said  of  a  decompound  leaf  in  which  the  common  petiole 
carries  at  its  apex  several  divisions  on  the  pinnate  plan).  [B,  1, 
121,  123  (a,  24).] 

DIGITIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2j(diag)-i2sh(i2t)'i2-u3m(u<m).  Fr., 
digitie.  1.  Desiccation  and  atrophy  of  the  fingers.  [G,  16.]  2.  A 
whitlow.  [L,  325.] 

DIGITO-FIBULAR,  adj.  Di2j"i2-to-fi2b'u2-la2r.  Lat.,  digito- 
fibularis.  Situated  on  the  flbular  side  of  the  toes.  [L,  179.] 

pIGITOGENIN,  n.  Di2j-i2t-o2j'e2n-i2n.  Fr.,  digitogenine.  A 
principle  discovered  by  Schmiedeberg  in  Nativelle's  digitalin  ;  found 
as  a  fermentation  product  in  the  aqueous  solution  of  digitonin  and 
crystallized  from  its  benzene  solution  in  the  form  of  needles.  [B, 
244,  270  (a,  27).] 

DIGITOLEATE,  n.  Di2j-i2t-ol'e-at.  Fr.,  digitoleate.  A  salt 
of  digitoleic  acid.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIGITOL.EIC  ACID,  n.  Di2j-i2t-o-le'i2k.  From  digitalis,  fox- 
glove, and  oleum,  oil.  Fr.,  acide  digitoleique.  Ger.,  Digitole'in- 
saure.  A  variety  of  oleic  acid  found  in  the  leaves  of  Digitalis  pur- 
purea.  [B,  48.] 

DIGITOLEIN,  n.  Diaj-iat-o'le-ian.  Fr.,  digitoleine.  Ger.,  Digi- 
tolein.  A  greenish,  bitter,  fatty  substance  (a  combination  of  gly- 
cerin with  digitoleic  acid)  discovered  by  Kossmann  in  Digitalis  pur- 
purea,  and  contained  in  the  precipitate  formed  by  basic  lead  ace- 
tate in  a  watery  extract  of  the  leaves.  It  crystallizes  either  in  grains 
or  small  needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol, 
insoluble  in  ether.  [A,  518  ;  B,  38,  125  (a,  14).] 

DIGITO-METATARSAL,  adj.  Di2j"i2t-o-me2t-a3-ta3rs'aal. 
For  deriv.,  see  DIGIT  and  METATARSUS.  Relating  to  or  connected 
with  the  metatarsus  and  the  toes.  [L,  14.] 

DIGITONEIN,  n.  Di2j-i2t<>-ne'ian.  Fr.,  digitoneine.  Ger., 
D.  An  amorphous  decomposition-product  of  digitonin,  produced 
by  boiling  with  dilute  acids.  [B,  270  (a,  27).] 

DIGITONIN,  n.  Di2j'i2t-o-ni2n.  Fr.,  digitonine.  Ger.,  D.  1. 
A  body,  CsiHgjOiy.  or  C31H6iO17,  found  by  Schmiedeberg  in  com- 
mercial digitalin,  and  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  spirit  of  chloroform, 
and  in  water.  2.  A  glucoside,  C3jH63Oi7,  occurring  as  an  amor- 
phous white  powder,  found  in  the  crystallized  digitalin  of  Nativelle  ; 
probably  identical  with  digitalose.  'it  forms  the  principal  constitu- 
ent of  the  German  commercial  soluble  digitalin  and  resembles  sapo- 
nin  in  its  physiological  action.  It  is  easily  soluble  in  water,  slightly 
soluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  and  insoluble  in  ether,  in  benzene,  and 
in  chloroform.  [B,  81,  270  (a,  27).] 

DIGITO-RADIAL,  adj.  Diaj"i2-to-rad'i2-a2l.  Lat.,  digito- 
radialis.  Situated  upon  the  radial  side  of  the  fingers.  [L,  179.] 

DIGITOKESIN,  n.  Di2j-i2t-o-re2z'i2n.  Fr.,digitoresine.  Ger., 
D.  One  of  the  decomposition  products  of  digitonin  when  treated 
with  dilute  acids,  [a,  27.] 

DIGITORETINE  (Fr.),  DIGITORRHETINE  (Fr.),  n's.  De- 
zhe-to-ra-ten.  See  DIGITALIRRHETIN. 

DIGITO-TIBIAL,  adj.  Di2j"ia-to-tiab'i2-a2l.  Lat.,  digito-ti- 
bialis.  Situated  upon  the  tibial  side  of  the  toes.  [L,  179.] 

DIGITO-ULNAR,  adj.  Di2j"ia-to-u3l'nar.  'Lab.,digito-ulnaris. 
Situated  upon  the  ulnar  side  of  the  fingers.  [L,  179.] 

DIGITOXINE,  n.  Di2j-i2-to2x'en.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Digitoxin. 
An  alkaloid,  CjiHgjO,,  or  CnH52O34,  forming  the  most  toxic  con- 
stituent of  Digitalispurpurea,  and  the  greater  portion  of  Nativelle's 
crystallized  digitalin.  It  crystallizes  either  in  colorless  needles  or 
in  quadrilateral  laminae.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  little  soluble 
in  ether,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  chloroform,  and  melts  at 
240°  C.  [B,  270  (a,  27).] 

DIGITULE,  n.  Di2j'i2t-u2l.  Lat.,  digitulus.  Fr.,  d.  The  little 
finger  or  the  little  toe  ;  any  small  finger-like  structure.  [L,  41.] 

DIGITUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di2j(diag)'i2t-u3s(u<s).  Gr.,  WKTUAOS. 
Fr.,  doigt.  Ger.,  Finger.  It.,  dito.  Sp.,  dedo.  1.  A  finger  or  toe. 
2.  The  length  of  the  index  finger.  3.  In  entomology,  see  TARSUS. 
[B,  19  (a,  24) ;  L,  180,  343.]— D.  annularis.  The  ring  finger.  [L, 
332.]—  D.  auricularis.  Fr.,  doigt  auriculaire.  The  little  finger  ; 
so  called  from  its  employment  to  cleanse  the  external  auditory 
canal.  [L,  175.] — E>.  demonstrative,  D.  demonstrator,  D. 
demonstratorius.  The  index  finger.  [L.]— D.  famosus.  See 
D.  impudicus  — D.  hippocraticus.  Fr.,  doigt  hippocratique. 
See  Clubbed  FINGER.— D.  impudicus.  The  shameless  (middle) 
finger  ;  so  called  because  it  was  employed  in  lustful  manipulations. 
[Martial  (A,  318).]— D.  index,  D.  indicatorius.  The  index  finger. 
[L,  325.]— D.  infamis.  Of  the  ancients,  the  middle  finger  ;  so 
called  because  it  was  used  as  a  means  of  insult.  [A,  318.]— D.  in- 
termedius.  See  D.  medius. — D.  internus.  The  inner  toe  of  a 
bird.  [L,  343.]— D.  lichanos.  The  index  finger.  [L.]— Digiti 
manus.  The  fingers.  [L,  332.]— D.  medicus.  Fr.,  doigt  medical 
[Rabelais].  The  third  finger  ;  so  called  because  supposed  to  re- 
ceive the  pulse  directly.  [B.]— D.  medius.  The  middle  finger ; 
of  a  bird,  the  middle  toe.  [L,  332,  343.]— D.  minimus.  The  little 
finger  or  toe.  [L.]— Digiti  mortui.  Lit.,  dead  fingers  ;  a  vaso- 
motor  disturbance  producing  spasm  of  the  arteries  of  the  fingers, 
which  become  cold  and  bloodless.  The  phenomenon  has  been  ob- 
served in  hysterical  women  and  in  certain  forms  of  insanity,  such 


as  folie  d  double  forme.  [A,  10  (a,  25) ;  B.  F.  Westbrook,  "NY 
Med.  Jour.,'1  Oct.  9,  1886,  p.  393.]— D.  myopg.  The  little  finger. 
[L,  47.]— D.  obscenus.  See  D.  impudicus.— It.  otites.  See  D. 
auricularis.— D.  parvulus,  D.  parvus.  The  little  finger.  [L,  50  ; 
a,  21.]— D.  perils.  Fr.,  doigt  du  pied,  orteil.  Ger.,  Zehe.  A  toe. 
[L,  107.]— D.  posticus.  In  birds  the  toe  that  projects  backward. 
[L,  343.]— D.  primus.  The  first  finger,  [a,  21.]— D.  quartus. 
The  ring  or  the  little  finger.  [L.]— D.  quint  us.  The  little  finger 
or  toe.  [a,  21.]— D.  salutaris,  D.  salutarius,  D.  salutatorius. 
The  index  finger.  [L.]— Digiti  semimortui.  See  Digiti  mortui. 
— D.  supernumerarius.  A  supernumerary  finger  or  toe.  [a,  21  ] 
— D.  tertius.  The  middle  or  the  ring  finger.  [L.] 

DIGLOSSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-gloas(glos)'si2-a3.  From  Sit, 
double,  and  yAuoya,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  diglossie.  Ger.,  Doppelzunge. 
The  state  of  having  a  double  tongue.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIGLOSSON  (Lat.),  DIGLOSSUM  (Lat.),  n's.  n.  Di(di2)- 
gloas(glos)'so2n,  -su3m(su4m).  The  Ruscus  hypoglossum  and  the 
Laurus  alexandrina.  [B,  88  ;  L,  94.] 

DIGLOTTOS    (Lat.),   adj.     Di(di2)-gloat(glot)'toas.     See   BILI- 

GULATUS. 

DIGLUCOSIC,  adj.  Di-glu2-ko2s'i2k.  Formed  from  2  mole- 
cules of  glucose  by  the  replacement  of  1  or  more  of  the  hydrogen 
atoms.  [B.] 

DIGLYCERIDE,  n.  Di-gli2s'e2r-iad(id).  Fr.,  diglyceride.  1. 
See  DIGLYCERIN.  2.  A  compound  ether  of  diglycerin.  [A,  385  (a, 
21)  ;  B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIGLYCERIN,  n.  Di-gli2s'e2r-i2n.  Fr.,  diglycerine,  alcool 
diglycerique,pyroglycerine.  A  thick  liquid,  C,HUO'B=(C3H6)2.O6H4, 
formed  by  the  union  of  2  molecules  of  glycerin,  with  the  loss  of  1  of 
water,  in  a  vacuum  between  220°  and  230°C.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIGL.YCOL.LAMIC  ACID,  DIGLYCOLLAMIDIC  ACID, 
n's.  Di-gli2k-o2l-a2m'i2k,  -a2m-i2d'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  diglycolamidigue. 
Ger.,  Diglycolamidsaure,  Diglycolaminsaure.  An  amine,  C4H7- 
NO4=N(C2H2O.OH)2H,  that  acts  as  a  dibasic  acid  ;  prepared  by 
treating  monochloracetic  acid  with  ammonia,  and  then  precipita- 
ting with  lead  oxide.  The  filtrate  contains  the  glycolate  as  well  as 
the  diglycollamidate,  which  are  separated  by  reprecipitation.  It  is 
deposited  in  large,  anhydrous  crystals.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIGLYCOIXIC  ACID,  n.  Di-gli2k-o2l'iak.  Fr.,  acide  diglyc- 
olique.  Ger.,  Diglycolsdure.  A  dibasic  acid,  C4HgOB=O<(CH(,.- 
COOH)2,  or  a  double  molecule  of  glycollic  acid  in  which  1  atom  of 
oxygen  replaces  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl.  [B,  2,  4.] 

DIGNE  (Fr.),  n.  Deny'.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the 
Basses- Alpes,  France,  where  there  are  feebly  sulphurous  springs. 
[A,  518.] 

DIGNE-DAME  (Fr.),  n.  Deny'-dasm.  The  Maranta  arundi- 
nacea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIGNOTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diag-no'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  dignotion'is. 
From  dignoscere,  to  distinguish.  See  DIAGNOSIS. 

DIGONOPORA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di2g-o2n-o2p'o2r-aa.  From 
fii'yovos,  twice  born  (interpreted  as  double),  and  iropos,  a  channel. 
A  division  of  the  Dendroccela,  characterized  by  having  two  sexual 
openings.  [L,  353.] 

DIGONUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(dia)-gon'u3s(u«s).  From  Si's,  twice, 
and  yiavos,  an  angle.  Fr.,  digone.  Ger.,  zweiwinkelig.  Having 
two  angles.  [L,  109,  180.] 

DIGRAMMARIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di(di2)-gra2m(gra3m)-ma- 
(ma')'ri2-a3.  Of  Presl,  a  genus  of  ferns  of  the  Gymnogrammeae. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] — D.  ambigua.  See  ASPLENIUM  esculentum.—  D. 
arundinacea.  The  Phalararis  arundinacea.  [B.] 

DIGYMNOSPERMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-ju2m(gu«m)-no(no3)- 
spu6rm(spe2rm)'u3s(u4s).  From  Sit,  twice,  •yv/ui/ds,  naked,  and 
0-Trepfj.a,  a  seed.  Fr.,  digymnosperme.  Having  2  naked  seeds  (said 
of  plants)  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Digymnospermce,  plants  so  charac- 
terized. [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIGYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-ji2n(gu«n)'i2-as.  From  Sit,  twice, 
and  yvvrj,  a  female.  Fr.,  digynie.  Ger.,  Zweistempelige  (1st  def.). 
1.  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  of  each  of  his  first  13  classes,  consisting  of 
the  digynous  plants  in  each.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  A  form  of  monstros- 
ity in  which  there  are  two  sets  of  female  sexual  organs.  [A,  301, 322 
(a,  21).] 

DIGYNIAN,  DIGYNIOUS,  DIGYNOUS,  adj's.  Di  jian'i-aan, 
-uas,  di2j'ian-uss.  Lat.,  digynus.  Fr.,  digyne.  Ger.,  zweiweibig, 
digynisch.  Having  two  distinct  pistils,  or  a  style  surmounted  by 
two  stigmas,  or  two  sessile  stigmas.  [B,  1,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

DIH^MATON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-he2m'(ha3-e')-ma3- 
to2n(ton).  Gr.,  (avriSoTov)  SiarSiv  aiii.a.T<av.  Fr.,  dihematon.  Of 
Galen,  an  antidote  against  poisons  and  arrow- wounds,  composed  of 
the  blood  of  ducks,  geese,  and  other  animals.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIHAL.OGENIZED,  DIHAL.OID,  adj's.  Di-ha2l'o-je2n-izd, 
-oid.  From  Sit,  twice,  aAs,  a  salt,  and  yevvav,  to  engender,  or  elSot, 
resemblance.  Containing  2  atoms  of  a  halogen.  [B,  4.] 

DIHAL.ON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)'ha2l(haal)-o2n(on).  Gr., 
(efiirAaorpoiO  SC  a\£>v.  An  ancient  detergent  plaster  composed  chiefly 
of  sodium  chloride  and  potassium  nitrate.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIHEDRAL,,  adj.    Di-he2d'raal.    See  DIEDRAL. 

DIHEMATON  (Fr.).  n.    De-a-mas-to3n2.    See  DIHJEMATON. 

DIHEPTAPODUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(dia)-he2p-ta2p(ta3p)'o2d-u's- 
(u4s).  From  Sit,  twice,  firrd,  seven,  and  irovs,  a  foot.  Fr.,  dihep- 
tapode.  Having  seven  pairs  of  claws  or  feet.  [L,  41 ,  109.] 

DIHEPTYL,  n.  Di-he2p'ti2l.  Ger.,  D.  A  hydrocarbon  of  the 
paraffin  series,  C14H30  ;  a  colorless,  mobile,  oily  liquid,  solidifying 
at  6°  and  boiling  at  245°  C.  [K.  B.  Sorabji,  "Jour,  of  the  Chem. 
Soc.,"  266,  p.  37,  quoted  in  "Jour,  of  the  Am.  Chem.  Soc.,"  Feb., 
1885,  p.  66  (B).] 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U.  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue:  U3,  lull;  U*.  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


DIHEPTYLACETIC  ACID 
DILATOMETER 


1316 


DIHEPTYL.ACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-he3p-ti3l-a3s-et'i3k.  Ger., 
Diheptylessigsaure.  A  monobasic  acid.  (CTH18>2  :  CH  -  CO.OH  = 
C](HsaO3,  isomeric  with  palmitic  acid.  It  occurs  as  a  homogeneous 
solid  mass,  melting  at  about  270*  C.  [B,  4.] 

DIHEXAEDRON,  DIHEXAHEDRON,  n's.  Di-he3x-a3- 
ed'rosn,  -hed'ro2n.  From  it's,  twice,  <?£,  six,  and  e5po,  a  base.  A 
double  six-sided  pyramid,  [a,  27.] 

DIHEXYL,,  n.  Di-he3x'i2l.  A  double  molecule  of  hexyl,(C6HI3)9. 
[B.  244  (a,  27).]— D.  ketone.  Ger.,  D'keton.  Syn.:  cenanthene. 
A  body,  C,H,s-CO-CgH13  =  C,3HMO,  forming  foliate  crystals 
melting  at  30°  C.  [B,  4.] 

DIHIDROS  (Lat.),  adj.    Di(di3)-hid(hed)'ro!'s.    See  DIIDROS. 

DIHOMOCINCHONINE,  n.  Di-ho-mo-si2n2'kon-en.  A  dex- 
trorotary  amorphous  base.  C38H44N4O2,  found  in  the  bark  of  Cin- 
chona rosulenta.  [B.  870  (a,  27).] 

DIHYDRACRYL.AMIC  ACID,  n.  Di-hid-ra2k-ri11l-a3m'i3k. 
Fr.,  acide  dihydracrylamique.  Ger.,  Dihydracrylaminsaure.  Di- 
lactamic  acid.  [B.] 

DIHYDR  ACRYLIC  ACID,  n.  Di-hid-raak-ri3l'i3k.  An  acid, 
C«H, 0O8  =  O  \c3H*O  OH' isomeric  witn  paradipimalic  acid.  [B,  2.] 

DIHYDRATE,  n.  Di-hid'rat.  From  Si's,  twice,  and  vSiap, 
water.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dihydrat.  A  compound  containing  2  mole- 
cules of  hydroxyl.  [B.] 

DIHYDRATED,  adj.  Di-hid'rat-e3d.  Fr.,  dihydrate,  bihy- 
drate.  Having  taken  up  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl.  [a,  27.] 

DIHYDRIC,  adj.  Di-hid'ri3k.  Lat.,  dihydricus.  Fr.,  dihy- 
drique.  Ger..  dihydrisch.  Containing  in  the  molecule  2  atoms  of 
hydrogen,  said  especially  of  acid  salts  ;  of  alcohols,  dibasic. 

DIHYDRIDE,  n.  Di-hid'riM(rid).  A  compound  of  an  element 
or  radicle  with  2  atoms  of  hydrogen.  [B.] 

DIHYDROBROMIDE,  n.  Di-hid-ro-brom'iM(id).  A  combina- 
tion of  2  molecules  of  hydrobromic  acid  with  a  bivalent  base  or 
radicle,  [a,  27.] 

pIHYDROCARBOXYLIC  ACID,  n.  Di  hid  ro  ka3rb  O2x- 
i3l'i3k.  Fr.,  acide  dihydro-carboxylique.  Ger.,  Dihydrocarboxyl- 
sdure.  A  crystalline  acid  of  the  composition  of  carboxylic  acid 
with  the  addition  of  4  atoms  of  hydrogen,  C10H8Oj0-  [B,  3.] 

DIHYDROCHL.ORIDE,  n.  Di-hid-ro-klor'i2d(id).  A  com- 
pound of  a  base  with  2  molecules  of  hydrochloric  acid.  [B.] 

DIHYDROCINCHONINE,  n.  Di-hid-ro-si3n3'kon-en.  Ger., 
Dihydrocinchonin.  A  substance,  CjoHajNjO,  prepared  by  dissolv- 
ing cinchonine  acetate  with  sodium  amalgam  in  alcohol ;  occurring 
in  colorless  scales.  [B,  4.] 

DIHYDROCOLL.IDINE,  n.  Di-hid-ro-ko3l'i3d-en.  A  color- 
less liquid,  C6H2(CH,)N.H.,,  derived  from  pyridine  by  substitu- 
tion. [B.] 

DIHYDROCYMENE,  n.  Di-hid-ro-si'men.  Fr.,  dihydro- 
cymene.  Ger..  Dihydrocymol.  A  term  expressive  of  the  probable 
constitution  of  most  of  the  terpenes.  [B.] 

DIHYDROGEN,  n.  Di-hid'ro-je3n.  A  double  atom  of  hydro- 
gen. [B.] 

pIHYDROPHTHALIC  ACID,  n.  Di-hid-ro»f-tha3l'i3k.  Fr., 
acide  dihydrophtalique.  Ger.,  Dihydrophtalsdure.  A  substance, 
C8H8O4  —  C«HVCO.OH)a,  formed  by  the  long-continued  action  of 
sodium  amalgam  on  a  cold  solution  of  sqdic  phthalate,  and  sepa- 
rated by  the  addition  of  hydrochloric  acid.  It  occurs  in  tabular 
crystals  soluble  with  difficulty  in  cold  water  and  in  ether,  readily 
soluble  in  boiling  water  and  in  alcohol.  It  fuses  at  200°  C.  with  de- 
composition. [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIHYDROPROPYL.PYRIDINE,  n.  Di  -hid  -ro-pro'  pi3l-pi3r'- 
i3d-en.  A  yellow  liquid.  C,,H4(C3HT)N.H2,  formed  by  boiling  nico- 
tine with  selenium.  [B.] 

DIHYDROQUININE,  n.  Di-hid-ro-kwi3n'en.  See  DIHYDROXYL- 

QU1NINK. 

DIHYDROTEREPHTHALIC  ACID,  n.  Di-hid-ro-te»r-e3f- 
tha'l'i'k.  Fr.,  acide  dihydro-terephtalique.  Ger.,  Dihydrotereph- 
talsdure.  An  acid,  C8H8(CO.OH),  precipitated  by  prolonged  treat- 
ment of  an  alkaline  solution  of  terephthalic  acid  with  sodium 
amalgam  and  the  subsequent  addition  of  hydrochloric  acid.  [B,  4 
(a,  27).] 

DIHYDROXIDE,  n.  Di-hid-ro3x'i»d.  A  combination  of  2 
molecules  of  hydroxyl  (HO)  with  a  bivalent  base  or  radicle,  [a,  27.] 

DIHYDROXYBENZENE,  n.  Di-hid-ro2x-i3-be2nz'en.  See 
PYROCATECHIN. 

DIHYDROXYBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Di-hid-ro»x-be3nz-o'i3k. 
Fr.,  acide  dihydroxybenzoique.  Ger.,  Dihydroxybenzoesaure.  Di- 
oxybenzoic  acid,  diphenolbenzoic  acid  ;  a  monobasic  aromatic  acid 
derived  from  benzoic  acid  by  the  replacement  of  2  atoms  of  hydro- 
gen by  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl,  C8H3(OH)2  -  CO.OH  =  CrHgO^ 
Four  isomeric  varieties  are  known  :  Hydroxy salicylic  acid,  proto- 
catechuic  acid,  and  two  other  acids  prepared  from  sulphur  com- 
pounds of  benzoic  acid,  and  melting  at  220°  and  194°  C.  respectively. 

DIHYDROXYCINNAMIC  ACID,  n.  Di-hid-ro3x-i3-si3n- 
a*m'iak.  Fr.,  acide  dihydroxycinnamique.  Ger.,  Dihydroxyzimmt- 
sdure.  Caffeic  acid  ;  a  strong,  triatomic  acid,  C9H8O4  =  C8HB- 
(OHW.CO.OH,  prepared  by  boiling  for  45  minutes,  and  subsequently 
purifying,  1  part  of  caffe-tannic  acid  with  5  parts  of  potash.  It 
occurs  in  straw-colored  cliniorrhombic  crystals.  [B,  2, 4,  44  (a,  27).] 

DIHYDROXYI/NICOTITfE,  n.  Di-hid-ro3x-i4l-ni3k'ot-en. 
Ger.,  Dihydroxylnicotin.  A  term  expressive  of  the  supposed  com- 
position of  pilocarpidine,  which  is  regarded  as  nicotine  in  which  2 
molecules  of  hydroxyl  replace  2  atoms  of  hydrogen,  Ci0H)2(OH)j- 


Na  =  C1oH)4NaO2.    [E.  Harnack,  "Ctrlbl.  f.  d.  med.  Wiss.  "  June 
13,  1885,  p.  418  (B).] 

DIHYDROXYLQUININE,  n.  Di-hid-ro3x"i*l-kwi3n'en.  A 
crystalline  compound  of  quinine  with  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl 
C20H26X204  +  3H2O.  [B,  244  (a,  *7).] 

DIHYDROXYPROPIONIC  ACID,  n.  Di -hid-ro»x-i3-pro -pi3- 
O3n'i2k.  Ger.,  Dihydroxypropionsaure.  Glyceric  acid  ;  propionic 
acid  in  which  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl  replace  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  : 
the  syrupy  product,  CsHgO^  =  CH1(OH)CH(OH).OOOH,  of  the  gen- 
tle oxidation  of  glycerin  with  nitric  acid  or  with  bromine  and  water. 
It  is  a  monobasic  acid  as  well  as  a  diatomic  alcohol.  At  140°  C. 
there  results  a  gummy  substance  which  is  probably  an  ethereal  an- 
hydride. [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

pIHYDROXYTOLUENE,  n.  Di-hid-ro2x-i2-to«l'u«-en.  Ger., 
Dihydroxytoluol.  A  substitution  compound,  C8H3(OH)SCH3  =  C7- 
H8O2.  of  toluene  in  which  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl  replace  2  atoms 
of  hydrogen  in  the  benzene  residue,  CaHB.  Several  isomeric  variec 
ties  are  known.  [B.] 

DIHYDROXYZIMMTSAURE  (Ger.).  n.  De-hu«d-ro*x  u8 
tsi2mt'7.oir-es.  Dihydroxycinnamic  acid.  fB.] 

DIHYPOGASTRIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-hip(hup)-o-gas'tri»- 
U3s(u4s).  From  iis,  double,  turo,  under,  and  yturrrip,  the  belly. 
United  in  the  hypogastric  regions  (said  of  monsters).  [L,  359.] 

DIHYSTERIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di(di2)-hi»st(hu8st)-e(e2)'ri2-aS. 
From  Ji's,  twice,  and  vtrripa..  the  womb.  Fr.,  dilaysterie.  A  mal- 
formation in  which  the  uterus  is  double,  the  vagina  being  either 
double  or  single.  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  L.  107.] 

DIIDROS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-id<ed)'ro:ls.  Gr.,  SuSpos  (from 
SuSpovv,  to  perspire).  Of  Galen,  moist  with  perspiration.  [L.  94 
(a,  21).] 

pIIODACETAMIDE,  n.  Di-i-o"d-a!!s-e!1t'a2m-i2d(idX  Fr., 
diiodacetamide.  A  substance,  C?HI.jO.H2N,  prepared  by  adding  a 
concentrated  solution  of  ammonia  to  diiodacetic  ether.  It  occurs 
in  pale-yellow  crystals,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol.  [B, 

244  (a,  27).] 

DIIODACETATE,  n.  Di-i-o3d-a2s'e2t-at.  Fr.,  diiodacetate. 
A  salt  of  diiodacetic  acid.  [B.] 

DIIODACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-i-o"d-a2s-et'i«k.  Fr.,  acide  di- 
iodacetique.  Ger.,  Dijodessigsciure.  A  monobasic  acid,  CHI2CO- 
OH  =  C2H2I2O2,  or  acetic  acid  in  which  2  atoms  of  iodine  replace  2 
of  hydrogen.  [B,  4.] 

DIIODACETYL,  n.  Di-i-osd-aas'e2t-ial.  A  2-atotn  iodine  sub- 
stitution product  of  acetyl,  CaHI3O.  [B,  2.] — D.  hydrate.  Diiod- 
acetic acid.  [B,  244  (a,  27).]— D.  nitride.  Diiotacetamide.  [B, 
244  (a,  27).] 

DIIODHYDRIN.  n.  Di-i-osd-hid'rijn.  Diiodisopropyl  alcohol ; 
a  thick,  oily  liquid.  C3H,jI2(OH)  =  CH2I- CH(OH)CH,I,  regarded 
as  derived  from  glyceryl  alcohol  (glycerin),  by  the  substitution  of 
2  atoms  of  hydrogen  for  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl.  [B,  4.] 

DIIODIDE,  n.  Di-i'o2d-iad(id).  A  compound  consisting  of  an 
element  or  radicle  united  directly  with  iodine  in  the  proportion  of 
2  atoms  of  the  latter  to  a  certain  definite  quantity  of  the  former 
assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison.  [B.] 

DIIODOACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-i-oM-o-a^s-et'Pk.  See  DIIOD- 
ACETIC ACID. 

DIIODOBENZENE,  n.  Di-i-oad-o-be3nz'en.  Ger.,  Diiodben- 
zol.  A  2-atom  iodine  substitution  compound  of  benzene.  [B.] 

DIIODOMETHANE,  n.  Di-i'o-me3th-an.  See  METHYLENE 
diiodide. 

DIIODOPHENOIL,  n.  Di-i-oM-o-fe3n'oal.  Ger..  Dijodphenol. 
A  2-atom  iodine  substitution  product  of  phenol,  C«H3I2OH.  Of  the 
possible  isomeric  varieties  of  this  formula,  that  one  which  has  the 
structural  formula,  C«(H,OH,I,H.I,H),  is  a  solid  melting  at  150°  C. 
[B,  4.] 

pIiqpOSAL.ICYI.IC  ACID,  n.  Di-i-o2d-o-sa3l-i2-si3l'i3k.  Fr., 
acide  diiodo-salicyHque.  Ger.,  Dijodsalicylsdure.  An  amorphous 
substance,  C7H4I2Os —  CSH2I2(OH),COOH,  occurring  in  a  crystal- 
line powder  which  decomposes  without  melting  at  197°  C.  [B,  244 
(a,  27).] 

DIIPETES  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di3)-i3p(ep)'e3t-ez(as).  Gr.,  SiiirtTTJs- 
Flowing  away  suddenly  (said  by  Hippocrates  of  an  ejaculation  of 
semen).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIISOAMYL,,  n.    Di-i3s(is>o-a3m'ial.    Diamyl.    [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIISOPROPYL.AMIXE,  n.  Di-i3s(is)-o-pro-pil'a2m-en.  Ger., 
Diisopropylamin.  Dipropylamine.  [B.] 

DIIUDICATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di3)-yu3(yu)-di3-ka(kas)'shi3- 
(ti*)-o.  See  DIJUDICATIO. 

DIJODBENZOL,  (Ger.),  n.  De-yod'be2ntz-ol.  See  DIIODO- 
BENZENE. 

DIJODESSIGSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-yod'eas-siag-zoir-e3.  Di- 
iodacetic acid.  [B.] 

DIJODPHENOL,  (Ger.),  n.  De-yod-fan-ol'.  See  DIIODOPHENOL. 

DIJODSAL,ICYL,sXlIRE  (Ger.),  n.  De-yod-sasl-i2-tsu«l'zoir-e3. 
Diiodosalicylic  acid,  [a,  27.] 

DIJUDICATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di«)-ju2(yu)-di2-ka(ka*)'shi3- 
(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  dijudication'is.  From  dijudicare,  to  judge,  to  dis- 
criminate. Ger.,  Entscheidung.  Diagnosis.  [A.  322.] 

DIKA,  n.  Udika  bread  ;  in  the  Gaboon  country  of  western 
tropical  Africa,  a  food  made  from  the  Irvinyia  Barteri.  [B,  185 
(a,  24).] 

DIKAL.EGI,  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  tin.     [Ruland  (L,  94  [a,  21]).] 

DIKAL.IUMURAT  (Ger.),  n.  De-ka3l'i3-um-u-ra3t".  Dipotas- 
sic  (normal  potassium)  urate,  CBH2K2N4O3.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E3,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I3,  in;  N,  in;  N3,  tank; 


1317 


DIHEPTYLACETIC  ACID 
DILATOMETER 


DIKA  MALI  (Guz.),  n.  A  foetid,  opaque,  dull  olive-green  resin 
obtained  from  Gardenia  lucida,  and  also,  according  to  some,  from 
Gardenia  gummifera.  It  is  used  in  decoction  as  an  antiperiodic 
and  in  intermittent  fevers,  dyspepsia,  flatulence,  and  chronic  skin 
diseases  ;  also,  in  the  form  of  a  paste,  as  an  application  for  the  re- 
lief of  itching  in  piles.  It  is  much  employed  to  keep  flies  away 
from  sloughing  sores.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DIKETONE,  n.  Di-ke'ton.  Ger.,  Diketon.  A  ketone  which 
contains  2  molecules  of  carboxyl,  or  an  oxide  of  a  hydrocarbon  in 
which  2  carbon  atoms,  neither  of  which  is  terminal,  are  combined 
with  2  atoms  of  oxygen.  [B.] 

DIKORUS  (Lat.),  n.  Di2k'o2r-u3s(u4s).  From  Sis,  twice,  and 
Kop-ri,  the  pupil  of  the  eye.  See  HETEROPHTHALMUS. 

DIKTYITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    See  DICTYITIS. 

DILACERATION,  n.  Di-la2s-e2r-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  dilaceratio 
(from  dilacerare,  to  tear  apart).  Fr.,  dilaceration.  Ger.,  D.  It., 
dilacerazione.  Sp.,dilaceraci6n.  1,  A  tearing  apart  (see  LACERA- 
TION). 2.  Of  J.  Tomes,  displacement  of  the  crown  or  a  portion  of 
the  crown  of  a  tooth  during  its  formative  stage,  giving  rise  to  sub- 
sequent deformity  of  the  tooth.  [A,  483.] 

DILACTAMIC  ACID,  n.  Di-la2k-ta2m'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dilac- 
tamique.  Ger.,  Dilactaminsaure.  A  dibasic  acid,  C6H,jNp4,  de- 
rived from  dilactic  acid  (lactic  anhydride)  by  the  substitution  of 
amidogen  for  hydroxyl.  Two  varieties  are  known  :  1.  Ethylidened. 
a.,  corresponding  to  ethylidene  lactic  acid,  formingacicular  crystals 
readily  soluble  in  water.  2.  Dihydracrylamic  acid,  corresponding 
to  hydracrylic  acid,  a  colorless,  syrupy  liquid,  or  a  mass  of  con- 
glomerate crystals.  [B,  2.] 

DILACTIC  ACID,  n.  Di-la2k'ti2k.  Lactyl  lactate,  lacto- 
lactic  acid,  lactic  anhydride:  a  monobasic  acid,  C6H,0O6  =  CH3- 
CH(OH)CO2CH(CH3)CO.OH,  obtained  when  a  solution  of  lactic  acid 
is  allowed  to  evaporate  at  the  ordinary  temperature  or  is  heated  to 
130°  to  140°  C.  ;  a  light-yellow,  amorphous  mass,  readily  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  in  ether,  but  not  easily  soluble  in  water.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

DIL^NE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2l-e'(a3'e2)-nea-e(a3-e!>).  Of  Du- 
mortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Blasiacece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DILALEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-la(la3)'le2-u8s(u<s).  From  Si's, 
twice,  and  AaAeiv,  to  speak.  Ger.,  Doppelsprecher.  Bauchredner. 
A  ventriloquist.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DILALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-la(la3yii*-a3.  Fr.,  dilalie.  Ger., 
Bauchrednerei.  Ventriloquism.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DILAMINATION,  n.  Di-la»m-i2n-a'shu3n.  From  dis,  apart, 
and  lamina,  a  layer.  See  CHORISIS. 

DILANIANS  (Lat.).  adj.  Di(de2)-lan(la3n)'i2-anz(asns).  From 
dilaniare,  to  dissipate.  Corrosive.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DILARNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2l-a3rn'i2-a3.  Of  Raflnesque,  a  fam- 
ily of  the  Philisodia  (Rubiacece),  comprising  the  subfamilies  Cin- 
chonaria  and  Gemparia.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

DILAT  ABILITY,  n.  Di-lat-aa-bi!ll'i»t-i«.  Fr.,  dilatabilite. 
Ger.,  Ausdehnbarkeit.  It.,  dilatabilita.  Sp.,  dilatabiiidad.  The 
property  of  being  dilatable,  [a,  24.] 

DILATABLE,  adj.  Di-lat'a2-b'l.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  dilatabel,  aus- 
dehnbar.  It.,  dilatabile.  Sp.,  d.  Susceptible  of  dilatation.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] 

DILATANCY,  n.  Di-lat'a2ns-R  Of  O.  Reynolds,  that  prop- 
erty of  masses  formed  by  the  aggregation  of  solid  granules  mov- 
able upon  each  other,  by  virtue  of  which  any  change  in  the  shape  of 
such  a  mass  is  necessarily  associated  with  a  change  in  its  volume. 
["Nature,"  Oct.  1,  1885,  p.  535  (B).] 

DILATANS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(de)-lat(la3t)'a2nz(a3nsX  Causing 
dilatation  ;  as  a  n.,  a  dilator  muscle.— D.  urethram  [De  GraafJ. 
See  BULBO-CAVERNOSUS. 

DILATANT,  adj.  Di-lat'asnt.  Lat.,  dilatans.  Fr.,  d.,  dila- 
tateur.  Ger.,  erweiternd.  It.,  Sp.,  dilatante.  Causing  dilatation  ; 
as  a  n.,  a  dilator  (of  O.  Reynolds,  a  body  possessing  the  property  of 
dilatancy).  [B.] 

DILATATEUR  (Fr.),  adj.  De-Ia3-ta»-tu*r.  See  DILATANT  ;  as 
a  n.,  see  DILATOR  and  DILATATOR. — D.  a  arcliet.  Of  Corradi,  a 
urethral  dilator  consisting  of  a  curved  sound  from  the  concavity  of 
which  a  metallic  wire  is  made  to  subtend  the  arc  of  the  instrument. 
When  this  is  placed  in  the  urethra  so  that  the  middle  of  the  curved 
portion  is  opposite  the  stricture,  traction  is  made  upon  the  wire, 
which  should  distend  the  tissues  before  it,  but  often  cuts  them.  [L, 
87  (a,  18).]— D.  &  baudruche.  An  instrument  devised  by  Ducamp 
for  dilating  the  urethra  by  means  of  a  small  bag  to  be  introduced 
and  inflated  with  air  or  water.  [L,  87.]— D.  a  chapelet.  Of  Cor- 
radi, a  urethral  dilator  composed  of  a  rigid  stem  upon  which  are 
fixed  small  metallic  beads  gradually  increasing  in  size  toward  the 
outer  (or  posterior)  end  of  the  instrument.  This  is  introduced  very 
slowly  into  the  stricture,  and  a  slight  shock  or  movement  is  felt  as 
each  bead  passes  it.  [L,  87  (o,  18).]— D.  anterieur  du  larynx. 
See  CRICO-THYREOIDEUS. — D.  de  la  conque.  See  INTERTRAGICUS. 
— D.  de  la  narine  post6rieure.  See  DEPRESSOR  alee  nasi. — D. 
des  paupieres.  See  FRONTALIS.— D.  du  pharynx.  See  STYLO- 
PHARYNGEUS. — D.  en  spirale.  A  tapering  screw  used  for  separat- 


DILATATEUR  EN  SPIRALE. 


ing  the  jaws,  etc.:  sometimes  used  with  a  rubber  cover.— D.  in- 
ferieur  du  sac  [Bourjot  St.-Hilaire].  See  TENSOR  tarsi.— D.  pos- 
terieur  du  larynx.  See  CRICO-ARYT>ENOIDEUS posticus. 


DILATATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(de)-lat(la3t)-a(a3)'shi2(ti«)-o.  Gen., 
dilatation' is.  See  DILATATION.— Articuli  d.  See  ARTHRECTASIS. 
— D.  arteriarum.  See  ANEURYSM. — D.  bronchiorum.  See  BRON- 
CHIECTASIS.—D.  cordis.  Dilatation  of  the  heart.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 
— D.  pupillaei.  See  CORODIASTASIS.— D.  ventriculi.  Dilatation 
of  the  stomach.  [L,  57.] 

DILATATION,  n.  Di-lat-a'shu'n.  Gr.,  e^roo-is,  Sievpvo-^ds. 
Lat.,  dilatatio  (from  dilatare,  to  dilate).  Fr.,  d.  Ger..  Erweiterung, 
Ausdehnung.  It.,dilatazione.  Sp.,  dilatation.  1.  The  act  or  process 
of  producing  or  undergoing  enlargement  as  the  result  of  an  expan- 
sive force  acting  from  within  or  of  a  tractile  force  acting  from  with- 
out. 2.  The  state  so  produced.  3.  An  expanded  portion  of  a  hollow 
structure.  4.  Expansion  produced  by  heat.— Active  d.  D.  caused 
by  muscular  action.— Bloody  d.  Fr.,  d.  sanglante.  Ger.,  blutige 
D.  (Oder  Erweiterung).  D.  of  a  canal  (e.  g.,  that  of  the  cervix  uteri) 
by  stretching  it  so  forcibly  as  to  cause  haemorrhage.— Bronchial 
d.  See  BRONCHIECTASIS.— Bulbar  d.  Fr..  d.  bulbaire.  1.  The 
expansion  of  the  portion  of  the  internal  jugular  vein  at  the  level  of 
the  foramen  lacerum  posterius  baseos  cranii.  2.  The  bulb  of  the 
urethra.  [A,  301.]— CIrsoid  d.  See  Cirsoid  ANEURYSM.— D.  bron- 
chique  (Fr.).  See  BRONCHIECTASIS.— D.  brusquee  [Chretien] 
(Fr.).  See  JbrciWe  CATHETERISM.— D.  bulbaire  (Fr.).  See  Bulbar 
d.— D.  cirsoSde.  See  Cirsoid  ANEURYSM.— D.  forcee  [Mayor] 
(Fr.).  See  Forcible  CATHETERISM.—  D.  inflainmatoire  (Fr.).  Of 
Voillemier,  the  treatment  of  urethral  stricture  by  the  introduction 
of  sounds,  on  the  theory  that  their  contact  with  the  tissue  of  the 
structure  would  cause  its  inflammatory  softening  and  absorption. 
[a,  18.]— D.  inflammatoire  ulcerative  (Fr.).  Of  Voillemier,  d. 
of  the  urethra  produced  by  a  voluminous  bougie  left  long  in  place 
at  the  seat  of  a  stricture,  causing  intense  inflammation  which  results 
in  ulceration  of  the  mucous  membrane  and  destruction  of  the  strict- 
ure. [L,  87  (a,  18).]— D.  prefcetale  de  la  yulve  (Fr.).  Ger.,  Er- 
weiterung der  Schamspalte.  Digital  dilatation  of  the  vulva  before 
the  expulsion  of  the  foetus,  with  the  view  of  preventing  laceration  of 
the  perinseum.  [L.  Dumas,  "  Montpellier  m6d.,''  Aug.,  1883  ;  C.  May- 
grier,  "  Progr.  m£d.,"  June  7, 1884,  p.  460.]— D.  sanglante  (Fr.).  See 
Bloody  d.— Hydrostatic  d.  D.  of  a  part  (e.  g.,  the  cervix  uteri) 
by  means  of  an  elastic  bag  introduced  into  it  and  then  distended 
with  water.— Passive  d.  D.  as  the  result  of  a  distending  force 
acting  from  within,  or  of  paralysis  of  a  sphincter. — Permanent  d. 
Fr.,  a.  permanente.  1.  The  practice  of  dilating  a  part  (e.  g.,  the 
urethra)  by  means  of  instruments  that  are  left  in  place  after  their 
insertion.  [A,  385  (o,  21).]  2.  A  state  of  d.  that  lasts  indefinitely 
after  its  cause  has  ceased  to  act.— Sacciform  d.  Ger.,  sackformige 
Erweiterung.  Partial  or  unequal  d.  of  a  hollow  organ  so  that  a 
portion  of  it  stands  out  in  the  form  of  a  pouch.— Simple  d.  Fr., 
d.  simple.  Ger.,  einfache  D.  D.  unattended  with  other  structural 
change. 

DILATATOIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-la9-tas-twa3r.  Pertaining  to 
dilatation  ;  as  a  n.,  see  DILATATORIUM.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DILATATOR  (Lat. ),n.m.  Di(de)-la(la3)-ta(ta3)'to2r.  Gen.,dt7a- 
tator'is.  From  dila tare,  to  dilate.  Fr.,  dilatateur.  Ger.,  Eroffner, 
Erweiterer.  A  dilator  (either  a  muscle  or  an  instrument).— D.  alae 
naris  posterior.  A  small  muscle  arising  from  the  nasal  notch  and 
inserted  into  the  integument  near  the  margin  of  the  nostril.  [A,  5.1— 
D.  ani.  The  lower  longitudinal  muscular  fibres  of  the  muscular 
layer  of  the  rectum.  [L,  332.]— D.  ani  internus.  Longitudinal 
unstriped  muscular  fibres  in  the  bases  of  the  columns  of  Morgagni. 
[L,  332.]— D.  brevis.  See  SUPERMAXILLO-NASALIS  parvus.  (Gurlt 
(A,  314).] — Dilatatores  canaliculorum  lacrimalium.  Muscu- 
lar fibres  which  surround  the  lacrymal  canals,  supposed  to  increase 
their  lumen  by  their  action.  [L,  332.]— D.  conchae.  See  INTER- 
TRAGICUS.-— D.  inferior  sacci  lacrimalis.  See  TENSOR  tarsi. — 
D.  laryngeus,  D.  laryngis.  A  collective  term  applied  to  the 
crico-aryteenoideus  posticus,  crico-thyreoideus  posticus,  and  cerato- 
arytaenoideus  muscles.  [L,  332.]— D.  naris.  See  DEPRESSOR  aloe 
nasi. — D.  naris  anterior.  Fr., dilatateur  de  la  narine  anterieur. 
A  small  muscle  which  arises  from  the  upper  border  of  the  alar 
cartilage  of  the  nose  and  is  inserted  into  the  integument  of  the 
anterior  border  of  the  nostril.  [L,  348.]— D.  naris  lateral  is  [Per- 
civalll.  In  solipeds,  a  muscle  wffich  arises  from  the  superior 
maxilla  and  is  inserted  into  the  skin  covering  the  external  portion 
of  the  nostril.  [L,  13.]— D.  naris  minor.  See  LEVATOR  alee 
narium  minor. — D.  naris  proprius.  See  DEPRESSOR  alee  nasi. 
— D.  palpebrarum.  See  DEPRESSOR  supercilii. — D.  pharyngis. 
See  STYLOPHARYNGEUS.— D.  pinnae.  See  DEPRESSOR  alee  nasi. — 
D.  pupillae.  Fr.,  dilatateur  de  la  pupille.  Ger.,  Erweiterer  der 
Pupille.  The  radiating  muscular  fibres  of  the  iris.  [L,  332.]— D. 
pylori.  Certain  fibres  of  the  external  layer  of  the  stomach  which 
pass  over  the  pylorus,  believed  to  dilate  it.  [L,  332.]— D.  superior 
sacci  laerimalis.  See  DEPRESSOR  supercilii.— D.  tubae  Eu- 
stachii.  Fr.,  dilatateur  du  tube.  Ger.,  Erweiterer  der  Eustach- 
i'schen  Rohre.  See  TENSOR  palati.—D.  urethrse.  See  ISCHIO- 
CAVERNOSUS  urethrcK  and  BULBO-CAVERNOSUS.  —  D.  vestibuli 
laryngis.  See  THYREO-KPIGLOTTICUS. 

DILATATORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(de)-la(las)-ta(ta3)-toVi!>- 
U3m(u4m).  Fr.,  dilatatoire.  Ger.,  Ausdehnungswerkzeug.  An  in- 
strument for  producing  dilatation. 

DILATATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(de)-la(la3)-ta(tas)'tu3s(tu«s).  Di- 
lated. 

DILATICORNIS(Lat.),adj.  Di(de)-la(la3)-ti2-ko2rn-i2s.  From 
dilatare,  to  dilate,  and  cornu,  a  horn.  Fr.,  dilaticorne.  Having 
the  antennas  widely  separated.  [L,  41, 180.] 

DILATING,  adj.  Di-lat'ing.  Lat.,  dilatans.  Fr.,  dilatant, 
dilatateur.  Ger.,  erweiternd.  Causing  dilatation,  [a,  21.] 

DILATOMETER,  n.  Di3l-a-tom'e-tu3r.  Fr.,dilatometre.  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  dilatation  of  liquids.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 
—Alcoholic  d.  An  apparatus,  no  longer  employed,  invented  by 
Silbermann  for  the  determination  of  the  quantity  of  alcohol  in  di- 
lutions and  depending  upon  the  coefficient  of  dilatation  of  liquids  by 
heat.  [B,  270  (o,  27).] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


DILATOR 
DIMETHYLETHYLACETONITRILE 


1318 


DILATOR,  n.  Di-lat'oar.  Lat.,  dilatator.  Fr.,  dilatateur. 
Ger.,Erweiterer.  It.,dilatatore.  Sp.,dilatador.  Any  mechanism 
that  effects  dilatation  (a  nerve  that  stimulates  a  dilating  muscle,  a 


ELLINGER  S  UTERINE  DILATOR. 

muscle  that  effects  dilatation,  an  instrument  for  enlarging  a  canal 
or  an  aperture).— Barnes's  d's.  Fr. ,  dilatateurs  de  Barnes.  Ger., 
Barnes's  geigenformige  Gummiballonen.  A 
series  of  fiddle-shaped  rubber  bags  of  various 
sizes  for  dilating  the  os  uteri.  Each  bag  has 
a  small  independent  pocket  on  one  side,  to  re- 
ceive the  extremity  of  a  uterine  sound  used  in 
its  introduction.  From  one  end  of  the  bag  a 
rubber  tube  runs  out  of  the  vagina,  and  after 
the  bag  has  been  inserted  it  is  distended  by 
forcing  water  into  it  through  the  tube  with  a 
syringe.  The  end  of  the  tube  is  then  closed 
with  a  stop-cock.  These  d's  are  chiefly  used 
during  the  first  stage  of  parturition. — Cervix 
d.  An  instrument  for  dilating  the  cervix  uteri. 
— Dolbeau's  d.  A  d.  composed  of  several 
blades  which  when  closed  form  a  smooth  cone 
and  are  separated  by  a  screw  attachment  at 
the  handle ;  used  for  dilating  the  neck  of  the 
bladder  in  lithotomy.  [E.]— Duplay's  d.  A 
d.  for  the  same  purpose  as,  and  somewhat  re- 
sembling. Dolbeau's  d.  [E.]— Em- 
met's sponge  d.  A  sponge  tent, 
covered  by  a  rubber  cap  and  suit- 
ably mounted  for  intra-uterine  ad- 
justment. It  is  gradually  expanded 
by  a  stream  of  water  introduced 
from  a  Davidson's  syringe,  [a,  25.] 
— Holt's  d.  See  DIVULSOR. — Hy- 
drostatic d.  A  d.  consisting  of  a 
distensible  bag  to  be  inflated  with 
water. — Otis's  d.  A  small,  wire 
urethral  speculum  opening  by  its 
own  elasticity  and  closed  by  a  screw. 
[E.]  Cf.  Dilating  URETHROTOME. — 
Richardson's  d.  An  instrument 
for  dilating  strictures  of  the  ure- 
verne  thra'  ™<%  °P  «J?  fme  general 

«,  adjustable  plate;  /,  knob  grasped  by    Plan    ^    Holts     divulsor.         [E.]- 
forceps;?,  caimula;  h,  carrier  for  tubing.    Stern's   d.      A  divulsor  similar  to 

Thompson's.      [E.] — Tarnier's  d. 

Fr.,  dilatateur  intra-uterin  de  Tarnier.    A  d.  consisting  of  a  rub- 
ber tube  closed  at  one  end,  to  be  introduced  into  the  uterus  by 


EMMET'S  SPONGE  DILATOR. 


EMMET'S  WATER  DILATOR. 


means  of  a  grooved  staff,  and  there  inflated  after  another  (metal- 
lic) tube  has  been  slipped  over  it  to  limit  the  portion  of  the  tube 


MOLESWORTH'S  UTERINE  DILATORS. 


that  is  to  be  dilated  by  injecting  water.  [A,  31.]— Trachea!  d. 
A  forceps-like  instrument  for  holding  the  tracheal  incision  open 
during  the  introduction  of  the  tube  hi  the  operation  of  trache- 


PALMER'S  UTERINE  DILATOR. 


otomy.— Trousseau's  d.     A  curved  tracheal  d.      [E.]— Vaso-d. 
See  the  major  list.— Voillemier's  stricture  d.    An  instrument 


Ij  TROUSSEAU'S  TRACHEA  DILATOR. 

resembling  Holt's  divulsor,  but  with  a  screw  at  the  tip  for  the 
attachment  of  a  filiform  bougie.    [E.]—  Whitehead's  rectal  d. 


WYLIE'S  UTERINE  DILATOR. 


A  rubber  bag  on  the  end  of  a  rectal  bougie,  which  may  be  in- 
flated to  cause  dilatation.  [E.] 

DILATRIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2l-a2t(a3t)-ri2d'e'!-e(a8-e2).  Of 
Ritgen,  a  tribe  including  genera  now  referred  to  various  tribes  of 
the  Hcemodoracece  and  Amaryllidece.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

DILDO,  n.  1.  In  Santa  Cruz,  the  Cereus  floccosus.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).]  2.  An  artificial  penis  used  by  women  in  masturbation. 

DILEPIDUS  (Lat.),  adj.  pi(di2)-le2p'i2d-u3s(u4s).  From  St's, 
twice,  and  Aen-i's,  a  scale.  Fr.,  dilepide.  Ger.,  zweischuppig.  Hav- 
ing two  scales.  {L,  41,  180.] 

DILITURATE,  n.   Di-li2t'u2-rat.   A  salt  of  dilituric  acid.   [B,  3.] 

DILITURIC  ACID,  n.  Di-li»t-u«'ri«k.  Fr.,  acide  diliturique. 
Ger.,  Dilitursdure.  A  tribasic  crystalline  acid,  C4H3N3O6  = 

CO\NH  —  co/CH^N°2^  f ormed  Dv  the  action  of  fuming  nitric  acid 
on  barbituric  acid.  [B,  3.] 

DILIVARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-li2-va(wa3)'ri2-a>.  Fr.,  dili- 
vaire.  Of  Jussieu,  a  genus  of  acanthaceous  shrubs,  by  some 
authors  made  a  section  of  Acanthus.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— D. 
ebracteata.  An  East  Indian  species  ;  the  root  is  used  in  India  as 
a  sudorific  and  diuretic.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  ilicifolia.  A  species 
used  in  India,  as  an  antidote  to  poisoning  from  snake-bites.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).] — D.  volubilis.  An  East  Indian  species  having  the 
same  properties  as  D.  ebracteata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DILL.,  n.  Di2l.  A.-S.,  dil.  dile.  Lat.,  anethum.  Fr.,  aneth 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  D.  It.,  aneto.  Sp.,  eneldo.  1.  A  plant  of  the 
genus  Anethum,  especially  the  Anethum  graveolens  (see  PEUCEDA- 
NUM  graveolens).  [B.]  2.  A  popular  term  for  plants  of  the  genera 
^Ethusa,  Fceniculum,  and  Daucus.  for  Torilis  infesta,  and  probably 
also  for  Vicia  hirsuta  and  Anthriscus  silvestris.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] — 
D.-fruit.  Lat.,  anethi  fructus  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  fruit  d'aneth  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Dillsamen.  It.,  frutto  di  anetto.  Sp.,  semilla  de 
eneldo.  The  fruit  of  Peucedanum  graveolens.  [a,  24.] — D'kraut 
(Ger.).  See  PEUCEDANUM  graveolens. — D'ol  (Ger.).  See  Oleum 
ANETHI. — D'samen  (Ger.).  The  seed  of  Peucedanum  graveolens. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.-water.  Ger.,  DUlwasser.  See  Aqua  ANETHI. 
—Garten  d.  (Ger).  Gemeiner  D.  (Ger.).  See  PEUCEDANUM  gra- 
veolens.—Oil  of  d.  See  Oleum  ANETHI.— Sowa'd.  (Ger.).  See 
PEUCEDANUM  graveolens. 

DILLENEJE  (Lat.).  n.  f .  pi.  Di2l-le2n'e»-e(a3-e2).  Of  Salisbury, 
the  Dilleniacece ;  of  others,  a  subdivision  or  tribe  of  that  order. 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DILLENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2l-le(la)'ni2-a3.  Fr.,  dillenie.  Ger., 
Rosenapfel.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  lofty  trees  of  the  Dillenia- 
cece,  tribe  Dilleniece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D.  elliptica.  Fr.,  dilleine 
elliptique.  A  species  having  an  edible  fruit,  of  about  the  size  of  an 
orange,  used  medicinally  like  lemons.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  in- 
dica.  Fr.,  dillenie  des  Indes.  An  East  Indian  species  witn  proper- 
ties similar  to  those  of  D.  elliptica.  The  bark  and  leaves  are  as- 
tringent. The  juice  of  the  fruit  is  used  as  a  cooling  and  demulcent 
drink  in  fevers  and  sore  throat ;  the  bark  of  the  root  is  applied  to 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  AS,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1319 


DILATOR 
DIMETHYLETHYLACETONITRILE 


gouty  and  cedematous  swellings.  [B,  172,  173,  180.  185  (a.  24).]— D. 
scabrella.  A  species  with  very  rough  leaves,  which  are  used  as 
a  substitute  for  sand-paper.  The  fruits  are  employed  like  those  of 
D.  elliptica.  [B,  19, 185  (a,  24).]— D.  serrata.  Fr.,  dillenie  a  feuilles 
dentees.  A  Javanese  species  with  fruit  tasting  like  an  orange.  The 
rind  is  astringent,  and  is  used  in  aphthae.  [B,  173,  180  (o,  24).]— D. 
speciosa.  See  D.  indica. 

DILLENIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2l-le2n(lan)-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)- 
e-(a3-e2).  Fr.,  dilleniucees.  An  order  of  polypetalous  dicotyledons 
separated  from  the  Magnoliaceae  and  included  in  Lindley's  ranal 
alliance,  consisting  of  trees,  shrubs  or  under-shrubs  with  exstipu- 
late  alternate  leaves,  regular  flowers  with  five  persistent  sepals, 
numerous  hypogynous  stamens  and  a  hypogynous  perianth,  and  a 
fruit  consisting  of  two  or  more  carpels  with  fleshy,  albuminous 
seeds.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DILLENIACEOUS,  adj.  Di2l-e2n-i-a'shu's.  Fr.,  dilleniace. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Dilleniacece.  [B.] 

DILLENI^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dial-la'ni2-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  dilleniees. 
See  DILLENIACE^!. 

DILLENIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2l-la-ni(ni2)'e2-e(a3-e2).  1.  A 
division  or  tribe  of  dilleniaceous  plants  with  the  filaments  of  the 
stamens  not  dilated  at  the  top,  anthers  linear,  or  rarely  oblong, 
with  parallel,  adjoining  cells  and  leaves  large,  parallel-veined  or 
pinnatifid.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Ranunculaceae, 
comprising  the  subdivisions  Delimece,  Hemistemonece,a,nd  Hibber- 
tieoB.  [B,  42,  170  (o,  24).]— D.  genuine.  Of  Reichenbach  (1837),  a 
section  of  the  Hibbertiece,  consisting  of  the  genera  Dillenia,  Col- 
bertia,  and  Capellia  (the  last  afterward  excluded).  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DILLISK,  DILLS,  n's.  Di2l'i2sk,  di2lz.  The  Rhodymenia 
pulmata.  [A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DILLY,  n.  Di2l'i2.  The  Narcissus  pseudonarcissus.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

DILNOTE,  n.    Di2l'not.    The  genus  Cyclamen.     [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DILO,  n.  In  Fiji,  the  Calophyllum  inophyllum.  [A.  J.  F.  Sko- 
towe,  "  Glasgow  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.  1889,  p.  1.] 

DILOPHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)'loaf-u3s(u4s).  From  Sis,  twice, 
and  Ao<f>os,  a  crest.  Fr.,  dilophe.  Having  two  crests.  [L,  341.] 

DILOPTERUS,  adj.    Dial-oap'te2r-u3s(u4s).    See  DIPTEROUS. 

DILUENT,  adj.  Dial'u2-eant.  Lat.,  diluens  (from  diluere,  to 
dilute).  Fr.,  delayant.  Ger.,  verdiinnend.  It.,  Sp.,  diluente. 
Serving  to  dilute  ;  as  a  n.  (Ger.,  Verdunnungsmittel),  a  bland 
liquid,  consisting  mostly  of  water,  to  be  drank  in  large  quantities 
for  the  purpose  of  diluting  the  fluids  of  the  body,  especially  the 
urine,  so  as  to  render  them  less  irritating. 

DILUTE,  DILUTED,  adj's.  Di-luat',  -luat'ead.  Lat.,  dilutus. 
Fr.,  dilue,  etendu.  Ger.,  verdiinnt.  It.,  diluto,  Sp.,  diluido. 
Made  moi-3  liquid  or  thinner  by  the  addition  of  another  substance, 
especially  water,  [a,  21.] 

DILUTER,  n.    Di-lu2t'u5r.    A  diluent  medicine.     [B,  117.] 

DILUTION,  n.  Di-lu2'shu3n.  Lat.,  dilutio.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D., 
Verdiinnung.  It.,  diluzione.  Sp.,  dilution.  The  act  or  process 
of  rendering  a  substance  dilute  or  attenuated,  also  the  mixture  re- 
sulting from  such  a  process.—  Centesslmal  d.  Of  the  homceo- 
pathists,  any  one  of  a  series  of  d's  the  first  of  which  contains  1  part 
of  a  drug  and  100  parts  of  diluent,  the  second  1  part  of  the  first  d. 
and  100  parts  of  diluent,  etc. — Decimal  d.  Of  the  homoeopathists, 
any  one  of  a  series  of  d's  the  first  of  which  contains  1  part  of  a  drug 
and  10  parts  of  diluent,  the  second  1  part  of  the  first  d.  and  10  parts 
of  diluent,  etc.— Higli  d.  The  excessive  d.  of  anything.  [L.] 

DILUTIONIST,  n.  Di-lua'shu3n-i2st.  One  who  believes  that 
the  dilution  of  drugs  increases  their  potency.  [L.]— High  d.  A 
homceopathist  who  habitually  uses  high  dilutions.  fL.]— Low  d.  A 
homoaopathist  who  does  not  believe  in  the  use  of  high  dilutions.  [L.] 

DILUTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(de)-lu2t(lu4t)'u»s(u4s).  See  DILUTED  ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  dilutum.  a  diluted  preparation,  also  the  liquid  in 
which  something  has  been  infused.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIMACKOSTEMONES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Di(di2)-ma2k(ma3k)- 
ro(ro3)-ste2m(stam)'oan-ez(eas).  Of  Wachendorff,  the  Diadelphiece. 
[B,  48  (a.  14).] 

DIMANGANIC,  adj.  Di-ma2ns-gaan'iak.  Containing  2  atoms 
of  manganese  as  a  quadrivalent  radicle.  [B.] 

DIMANGANOUS,  adj.  Di-maan2'gaan-u3s.  Containing  2  atoms 
of  manganese  as  a  bivalent  radicle.  [B.] 

DIMARGARIN,  n.  Di-ma3r'gaar-ian.  fr.,dimargarine.  Ger., 
D.  A  glucoside  formed  by  the  action  of  margaric  acid  on  glycerin. 
[L,  87  (a,  27).] 

DIMERA  [Dumeril,  Latreille]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(di2)'me2r-a3. 
From  Sis,  twice,  and  /nepo?,  a  part.  Fr.,  dimeres.  A  section  of  the 
Coleoptera  in  which  the  tarsi  have  or  appear  to  have  only  two 
joints.  [L,  41.] 

DIMERCAPTAN,  n.  Di-mu6r-kaap'ta2n.  A  double  molecule 
of  a  mercaptan.  [a.  27.] 

DIMERC  UR  AMM  ONIUM,  DIME  RCURIC  AMMONIUM, 
n's.  Di-mu5r-ku3r-aam-on'i2-u3m,  -kuar"i2k-aam-on'i2-u3m.  Auniya- 
lent  radicle,  NHg2',  having  the  composition  of  ammonium  in  which 
4  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  2  atoms  of  bivalent  mercury. 
[B,  3  (a,  27).]— D.  chloride.  A  yellow  powder,  NHg2Cl.  [B,  3.]— 
D.  oxide.  A  body,  (NHg2)2O,  forming  either  a  dark-brown  ex- 
plosive powder,  or  occurring  with  2  molecules  of  water  of  crys- 
tallization, (NHgo)oO  +  2H2O,  as  a  yellow  non-explosive  powder. 
IB,  3.] 

DIMERCUROSO AMMONIUM,  DIMERC  UROUS AMMO- 
NIUM, n's.  Di-mu5r-ku2r-o"so-aam-on'i2-usm,  -mu5r"ku2r-u3s- 
a2m-on'ia-u3m.  A  univalent  radicle,  NH2Hg2',  consisting  of  am- 
monium in  which  a  double  atom  of  mercury  (Hg  —  Hg)  has  been 


substituted  for  2  atoms  of  hydrogen.  [B,  3.]— D.  chloride.  A 
black  powder,  NH2Hg2Cl,  prepared  by  treating  calomel  with  a 
solution  of  ammonia.  |B,  3.]— D.  nitrate.  A  dead-black  heavy 
finely  divided  powder,  (NH2Hg2)NO3  +  Hga(OH).i,  without  odor  or 
taste,  which  becomes  red  when  heated  in  the  air,  and  subliming. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  soluble  in  warm  dilute  acetic 
or  nitric  acid.  [B,  270  (a,  27).] 

DIMEROSOMATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2m-e2r-o(o3)-som'a2t(a3t)- 
uss(u4s).  From  Si's,  twice,  M«>OS,  a  part,  and  o-i/ua,  the  body.  Fr., 
dimerosomate.  Having  the  body  divided  into  two  segments  ;  as  a 
n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Dimerosomata,  of  Leach,  the  Araneida.  [L,  41.] 

DIMEROUS,  adj.  Diam'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  dimerus (from  «i«.  twice, 
and  Me'poe,  a  part).  Fr.,  dimere.  Ger.,  zweizahlig,  zweitheilig. 
Consisting  of  two  segments  ;  of  a  flower,  having  double  members. 
[B,  291  (a,  24) ;  L,  180.] 

DIMETALLIC,  adj.  Di-meat-aal'iak.  Fr.,  bimetallique.  Of 
salts,  containing  in  the  molecule  2  atoms  of  a  metallic  element.  [B.] 

DIMETHENE,  n.  Di-me2th'en.  Ger.,  Dimethen.  A  radicle, 
C2H41,  consisting  of  a  double  molecule  of  methene.  [B.] 

DIMETHETHACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-meath-e2th-aas-et'iak. 
Fr.,  acide  dimethethacetique.  Ger.,  Dimethylathylessigsaure.  A 
monobasic  acid,  CfHuOglOH,),  =  C(CaH6)COOH  ;  one  of  the  iso- 
menc  forms  of  a  caproic  acid,  which  may  be  regarded  as  derived 
from  acetic  acid  by  the  substitution  of  2  molecules  of  methyl  and  1 
molecule  of  ethyl  for  3  atoms  of  hydrogen.  [B,  4.] 

DIMETHOXALIC  ACID,  n.  Di-me2th-o2x-a2l'i2k.  Ger.,  Di- 
methoxalsaure.  See  BUTYLACTIC  ACID. 

DIMETHOXYCINCHONINIC  ACID,  n.  Di -me2th -o2x -i«- 
Si2n2-kon-i2n'i2k.  A  body,  CaoH22Br2NQO,  prepared  by  the  action 
of  bromine  on  cinchonine  hydrochlonde.  [o,  27.] 

DIMETHYL,  n.  Di-me2th'i2l.  A  double  molecule  of  methyl, 
(CH3)2.  In  the  free  state  it  constitutes  ethane,  C2H«  =  HSC  -  CH8  ; 
in  composition  it  represents  methyl  united  with  bivalent  elements 
or  radicles  like  oxygen,  sulphur,  etc.— D.  ketone.  See  ACETONE 

DIMETHYLACETAL,  n.  Di-me2th-i2l-a2s'e2t-asl.  Ethylidene 
dimethylate,  a  colorless  ethereal  liquid,  C4H,0O2  =  C2H4-j  rJSS8, 
formed  from  acetal  by  the  substitution  of  2  molecules  of  methyl  for 
2  of  ethyl.  It  has  been  used  as  an  anaesthetic  by  inhalation,  alone 
or  mixed  with  half  its  volume  of  chloroform.  [V.  Mering,  "  Berl. 
klin.  Woch.,"  1882,  No.  43  (B).] 

DIMETHYLAMINE,  n.     Di-meath-i2l'a1Im-en.     A  secondary 

<CH3 
amine  of  methyl,  N-<  CH3  =  NC2H7,  metameric  with  ethylamine  ; 

( H 

a  liquid  boiling  at  about  8°  C.,  having  an  ammoniacal  odor,  found 
in  Peruvian  guano.  [B.] 

DIMETHYLARSINE,  n.  Di-me2th-ial-a3rs'en.  Fr.,  dimethyl- 
arsine.  Ger.,  Diniethylarsin.  A  radicle  having  the  composition 
As(CH3)2.  [B.]— D.  chloride.  Ger.,  Dimethylarsinchlorur.  A 
colorless  liquid,  As(CH3)2Cl,  boiling  at  100°  C.  and  having  an  ex- 
cessively penetrating,  disgusting  odor.  Its  vapors  cause  great  irri- 
tation of  the  mucous  membranes  and  are  stupefying  in  their  effect. 
Under  certain  conditions  it  combines  with  chlorine  to  form  the 
solid  trichloride  of  d.,  As(CH3)2Cl3.  [B.]— D.  cyanide.  Ger., 
Dimethylarsincyaniir.  An  excessively  poisonous  body,  As(CH8)2CN, 
occurring  under  the  form  of  prismatic  crystals.  It  is  very  volatile, 
and  a  very  small  amount  of  its  vapor  inhaled  will  cause  complete 
loss  of  consciousness.  [B,  3.] — D.  oxide.  Qer.,Dimethylarsinoxyd. 
A  colorless  liquid,  [As(CH3)2]2O,  giving  off  exceedingly  irritant  and 
stupefying  vapors  which  explode,  when  heated  above  50°  C.  It  is  a 
very  active  poison.  Chemically  it  is  a  base.  [B,  3.] 

DIMETHYLARSINIC  ACID,  n.  Di-meath-i2l-asrs-i2n'i2k. 
Ger.,  Arsendimethylsaure.  Cacodylic  acid,  a  crystalline  body,  As- 
(CH3)2O.OH.  melting  at  200°  C.  It  is  said  not  to  be  poisonous.  [B.] 

DIMETHYLATED,  adj.  Di-me2th'i2l-at-e2d.  Ger.,  zweifach 
methylirt.  Combined  with  2  molecules  of  methyl.  [B.] 

DIMETHYLBENZENE,  n.  Di-meath-ial-beanz'en.  Fr.,  di- 
methylbenzine.  Ger.,  Dimethylbenzol.  See  XYLENE. 

DIMETHYLBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Di-me2th-i2l-beanz-o'iak. 
Fr.,  acide  dimethylbenzo'ique.  Ger.,  Dimethylbenzoesaure.  A 
compound,  C6H3(CH3)2(CO.OH),  of  which  there  are  three  isomers  : 
mesitylenic  acid,  xylic  acid,  and  paraxylic  acid,  [a,  27.] 

DIMETHYLBERNSTEINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-mat-u6l- 
be2rn'stin-zoir-e2.  See  DIMETHYLSUCCINIC  ACID. 

DIMETHYLCHINON  (Ger.),  n.     De-mat-u6l-che2n-on'.    See 

DlMETHYLQUINONE. 

DIMETHYLCITRIC  ACID,  n.  Di-me2th-i2l-siat'ri2k.  Fr., 
acide  dimethylcitrique.  Ger..  Dimethylcitronensaure.  Monacid 
or  monohydric  citrate  of  methyl ;  an  acid,  CeHeO^CHjV  not  yet 
isolated  in  the  pure  state,  but  known  through  its  salts.  [B,  3.] 

DIMETHYLDIETHYLAMMONIUM,  n.  Di-meath-i2l-di-e2th- 
i2l-a2m-on'i2-u2m.  Ger.,Dimethyldiathyl ammonium.  A  univalent 
radicle  having  the  composition  (CH3)2  >  N'  <  (C2H8)2  =  NC6H,  t.  [B.] 

DIMETHYLDIETHYLMETHANE,  n.  Di-meath-ial-di-eath- 
ial-me2th'an.  Fr..  dimethyl-diethyl-methane.  Ger.,  Dimethyldiath- 
ylmethan.  See  HEPTANE. 

DIMETHYLDIOXYSUCCINIC  ACID,  n.  Di  meath-ial  di- 
O2x-ia-su3k-sian'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dimethyl-dioxysuccinique.  Ger., 
Dimethyldioxybernsteinsaure.  See  DIMETHYLT'ARTARIC  ACID. 

DIMETHYL  ETHER,  n.  Di-me2th-ial-e'thusr.  Ger.,  Dimethyl- 
ather.  See  under  METHYL  ETHER. 

DIMETHYLETHYLACETONITRILE,  n.  Di-me2th-i2l- 
eath-i2l-a2s-e2t-o-nit'rial.  A  liquid,  C(CH3)2C2H6.CN,  which  boils  at 
130°  C.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 


O.  no;  O»,  not:  O".  whole:  Th.  thin:  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full:  U».  urn:  U».  like  fl  (German.) 


DIMETHYLETHYLCARBINOL 
DIN1TROCKESYLIC  ACID 


1320 


DIMETHYL.ETHYL.CAKBINOI,,  n.  Di-me2th-ial-e2th-i2l- 
kasrb'ian-oal.  Tertiary  isoamyl  alcohol.  [B,  4.]  See  under  AMYL 
ALCOHOL. 

DIMETHYL.GI/YCERIN,  n.  Di-me2th-i2l-glias'ear-ian.  Ger.. 
D.  A  thick,  sweet  liquid,  (CH3)2  >  C(OH)  -  CH(OH)  -  CH2(OH), 
of  aromatic  taste,  soluble  in  water  ;  prepared  by  treating  bromiso- 
amylene  dihydrate  with  potassium  hydrate.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIMETHYLGLYCERYL,,  n.  Di-meath-ial-gli2s'ear-i2l.  Ger., 
D.  The  trivalent  radicle,  (CH3)2  =  C'  -  C'H  -  C'H2,  of  isoamyl- 
glyceryl  alcohol  (isoamyl  glycerin),  having  the  constitution  of 
glyceryl  in  which  2  molecules  of  methyl  replace  2  atoms  of  hydro- 
gen. [B,  4.] 

DIMETHYLHARNSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-mat-u«l-ha3rn'zou-- 
ea.  See  DIMETHYLURIC  ACID. 

DIMETHYLHARNSTOFF  (Ger.),  n.    De-mat-u«l-ha3rn'stosf. 

See  DlMETHYLUREA. 

DIMETHYLHYDROQUINONE,  n.  Di-me2th-ial-hid-roak'- 
wian-on.  Fr.,  dimethyl-hydroquinone.  Ger.,  Dimethylhydrochi- 
non.  Hydroquinone  in  which  2  molecules  of  methyl  replace  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen,  C,Hs(CH,)a(OH)2.  [B.] 

DIMETHYLIC,  adj.  Di-meath-ial'iak.  Containing  2  molecules 
of  methyl,  or  derived  by  substitution  from  dimethyl.  [B.J 

DIMETHYLISOPROPYLCARBINOL,,  n.  Di-meath-i2l-ias- 
o-pro-pial-ka3rb'ian-oal.  See  HEXYL  alcohol. 

DIMETHYLKETONE,  n.  Di-meath-ial-ke'ton.  Ger.,  Di- 
methylketon.  See  under  DIMETHYL. 

DIMETHYLKOHLENOXYD  (Ger.),  n.  De-mat-u6l-kol/e2n- 
oax-u6d.  See  ACETONE. 

DIMETHYLMAL,ONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-me2th-i2l-ma-loan'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  dimethyl-malonique.  Ger.,  Dimethylmalonsaure.  A 
dibasic  crystalline  acid,  (CHS)4  >  C  <  (CO.OH)2,  isomeric  with  pyro- 
tartaric  acid.  [B,  4.] 

DIMETHYLMORPHINE,  n.  Di-meath-i2l-mo2rf'en.  A  com- 
pound, C1THiT(CH3).,NO3,  formed  by  the  action  of  methyl  iodide 
on  morphine.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIMETHYLNORNARCOTINE,  n.  Di-me2th-i2l-noar-na»r'- 
ko-ten.  Fr.,  dimethyl-nornarcotine.  One  of  the  homologues,  Cai- 
H22NO7,  of  normal  narcotine  (nor-narcotine).  [a,  27.] 

DIMETHYXOXALIC  ACID,  n.  Di-meath-ial-oax-a2ri2k. 
Fr.,  acide  dimethyl-oxalique.  Ger.,  Dimethyloxalsaure.  See 

BUTYLLACTIC  ACID. 

DIMETHYLOXALYLUREA,  n.  Di-meath-ial-oax-aal-ial-u2- 
re'a3.  Ger.,  Dimethyloxalylharnstoff.  Cholestrophane  ;  so  called 
because  it  may  be  regarded  as  oxalurea  (parabanic  acid)  in  which 
2  molecules  of  methyl  replace  2  atoms  of  hydrogen.  It  crystallizes 
in  large,  shining  rhombohedra,  which  dissolve  in  3  parts  of  cold 
water,  and  can  not  be  sublimed.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIMETHYLOXAMIDE,  n.  Di-me2th-ial-o2x'a2m-iad(id).  Fr., 
dimethyl-oxamide.  Ger.,  Dimethyloxamid.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, C2O2(N.CH3.H)2.  [B,  4.] 

DIMETHYLOXYCHINIZIN  (Ger.),  n.  De-mat-u«l-ox-u«- 
chaen-e-tzen'.  See  DIMETHYLOXYQUINIZINE. 

DIMETHYLOXYCHINON  (Ger.),  n.  De-mat-u«l-oax-u«- 
chaen-on'.  See  DIMETHYLOXYO.CINONK. 

DIMETHYLOXYQUINIZINE,  n.  Di-me2th-ii'l-oax-i2-kwi2n'- 
i2-zen.  Fr.,  dimethyl-oxyquinizine.  Ger.,  Dimethyloxychinizin. 
A  term  expressive  of  the  composition  of  antipyrine  (q.  v.).  The 
name  is.  however,  also  given  to  a  substance.  Co0HIgN4O.j  =  2C1Q- 
H10N2O  —  H2,  having  the  composition  of  2  molecules  of  oxymethyl- 
quinizine.  which  in  uniting  lose  2  atoms  of  hydrogen.  [•'  Ann  de 
chim.,"  March,  1885,  p.  204  (B).] 

DIMETHYLOXYQUINONE,  n.  Di-me2th-i2l-o2x-ia-kwian'on. 
Ger.,  Dimethyloxychinon.  A  substance,  C4(,CH3)2H(OH)Oa,  melting 

DIMETHYLPARABANIC  ACID,  n.  Di-meath-ial-paar-a3- 
baan'iak.  Fr.,  acide  dimethyl-parabanique.  Ger.,  Dimethylpara- 
bansaure.  See  DIMETHYLOXALYLUREA. 

DIMETHYLPHENOL,  n.  Di-meath-ial-fean'o2l.  Fr.,  dimethyl- 
phenol.  Ger.,  D.  A  homologue  of  phenol  in  which  2  molecules  of 
methyl  replace  2  atoms  of  hydrogen.  [B.]  See  XYLENOL. 

DIMETHYLPHENYL,  n.  Di-me2th-ial-fe2n'ial.  Fr.,dimethyl- 
phenyle.  Ger.,  D.  Xylyl ;  a  univalent  radicle,  C,(CH,)2H3'  = 
C8H,,  or  phenyl  in  which  2  molecules  of  methyl  replace  2  atoms  of 
hydrogen.  [B.] 

DIMETHYLPHENYLAMINE,  n.  Di-me»th-ial-fean-ial'aam- 
en.  Fr.,  dimethyl-phenylamine.  Ger.,  Dimethylphenylamin.  Di- 
methylanih'ne.  [B.] 

DIMETHYLPHOSPHATE,  n.  Di-meath-ial-foas'fat.  Ger., 
Dimethylphosphat.  A  salt  of  dimethylphosphoric  acid.  [B.] 

DIMETHYLPHOSPHINE,  n.  Di-meath-ial-foas'fen.  A  col- 
orless liquid,  P(CH3)2H,  boiling  at  25°  C.,  and  taking  fire  on  expos- 
ure to  the  air ;  prepared  in  the  reaction  of  phosphonium  iodide  (2 
molecules),  methyl  iodide  (2  molecules),  and  zinc  iodide  (1  molecule) 
in  a  sealed  tube.  [B,  4,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIMETHYLPHOSPHINIC  ACID,  n.  Di-me2th-ial-foas-fl2n'- 
i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dime.thyl-phosphinique.  Ger.,  Dimethylphosphin- 
sdure.  A  white,  solid,  monobasic  acid,  P(CH3),,.O(OH),  resembling 
parafflne  in  appearance,  derived  from  dimethylphosphine  by  oxida- 
tion with  nitric  acid.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIMETHYLPHOSPHORIC  ACID,  n.  Di-me"th -i2l-fo»s- 
foar'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dimethyl-phosphorique.  Ger.,  Dimethylphos- 
phorsdure.  Monohydric  dimethyl  phosphate  ;  a  body,  (CHa).,.HPO4, 
possessing  the  properties  of  a  monobasic  acid,  and  forming  metallic 


salts,  called  dimethylphosphates,  but  not  itself  known  in  a  pure 
state.  [B,  3.] 

DIMETHYLPROPYLCARBINOL,  n.  Di-me2th  i2l-pro  pi2!- 
ca2r'bian-ol.  See  HEXYL  alcohol. 

DIMETHYLPROTOCATECHITIC  ACID,  n.  Di  mesth  i2!- 
pro-to-kaat-e2k-u2'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dimethyl-protocatechique.  Ger., 
Dimethyldtherprotochiisdure.  Veratric  acid.  [B.] 

DIMETHYLPYROCATECHIN,  n.  Di-me2th-i2l-pi-ro-ka2t'- 
e2k-i2n.  Fr.,  dimethyl-pyrocatechine.  Ger.,  Dimethylbrenzcate- 

chin.    A  liquid,  C«H4  <o'c|j[3  -  C8H10O.,,  or  pyrocatechin  in  which 

2  molecules  of  methyl  replace  2  atoms  of  hydrogen.  It  has  an  odor 
of  vanilla,  and  boils  at  205°  to  206°  C.  [B,  4,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIMETHYLQUINONE,  n.  Di-me2th-i2l-kwi2n'on.  Fr.,  df- 
methylquinone.  Ger.,  Dimethylchinon.  A  compound,  C6H2(CH3V 

<^  |  =  C8H8O2,  or  quinone  in  which  2  molecules  of  methyl  replace 

2  atoms  of  hydrogen,  probably  identical  in  formula  with  phlorone. 
[B,  4.] 

DIMETHYLSUCCrNIC  ACID,  n.  Di-meath-i2l-su3k-si2n'i2k. 
Ger.,  Dimethyl&uccinsaure,  Dimethylb'jrnsteinsaiire.  A  dibasic, 

crystalline  acid,  C,H10O4  =  -j  cHJCH3)  -  COOH'  or  succim'c  acid  in 
which  2  molecules  of  methyl  replace  2  atoms  of  hydrogen,  isomeric 
with  adipic  acid.  [B,  4.] 

DIMETHYtSUI,PHINE,  n.  Di-meath-i2l-su3lf'en.  Ger.,  Di- 
methylsulfin.  A  bivalent  radicle,  (CH3)2.  <  S  >.  It  acts  as  a  base, 
forming  a  series  of  crystalline  salts  with  oxygen  and  with  the  vari- 
ous acid  radicles,  and  is  itself  a  colorless  liquid  boiling  at  41°  C. 
[B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIMETHY:LSUL,PHO:NE,  n.     Di-mejth-i2i  susif 'on.     Ger., 

Dimethylsulfon.  A  body,  (CH.)«.SO2,  occurring  in  prismatic  crys- 
tals, melting  at  109'  C.  [B,  3.] 

DIMETHYLTARTARIC  ACID,  n.  Di-meath-i2l-ta3r-ta3r'- 
iak.  Dimethyldioxysuccinic  acid  ;  a  syrupy  compound,  C6H10O8  — 
(CHs)j[C.(OH).CO2H]2,  resulting  from  the  action  of  zinc  on  an  alco- 
holic solution  of  pyroracemic  acid.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

DIMETHYLTHIONYL,  n.  Di-meath-i2l-thi'oan-ial.  A  sub- 
stance of  the  composition  (C.H3)SO.  [B,  4.] 

DIMETHYI/THYMHYDROO,UINONE,  n.  Di-me»th-ial- 
thim-hid-ro-kwi2n'on.  Fr.,  dimethyl-thymhydroquinon''.  Ger., 
Dimethylthymhydrochinon.  A  liquid,  CjSH18O2  —  C«H2(O.CHS)2- 

\C  H  '  DOUmS  a*  235°  C. ;  found  in  the  volatile  oil  of  arnica-root. 
[B,35.f 

DIMETHYXTOtUIDINE,  n.  Di-me2th-i2l-to2l-ua'iad-en.  Fr., 
dimethyl-toluidine.  Ger.,  Dimethyltoluidin.  Monamidomesitylene 
(or  pseudocumene) :  a  2-molecule  methyl  substitution  product, 
C«,(CH3)2.(CH3)Ha.NH)1,  of  toluidine.  [B.] 

DIMETHYL.UREA,  n.  Di-meath-ial-u2-re'as.  Ger.,  Dimethyl- 
harnstoff.  See  under  METHYLUREA. 

DIMETHYLURIC  ACID,  n.  Di-meath-ial-uaWk.  Fr.,  cuide 
dimethylurique.  Ger.,  Dimethylharnsdure.  A  dimethyl  substitu- 
tion product  of  uric  acid,  CBH2(CH3)2N4O3  =  C,H8N4O3  ;  a  dibasic 
acid  occurring  in  small,  oblique,  prismatic  crystals.  [B,  3.] 

DIMETHYL.XANTHINE,  n.  Di  meath-ial-zaan'then.  Fr., 
dimethyl-xanthine.  Ger.,  Dimethylxanthin.  Theobromine ;  a 
2-molecule  methyl  substitution  product  of  xanthine,  C6H2(CH3)2- 
N402.  [B.] 

DIMETRA  (Lat.\  n.  f .  Di(dia)-me2t(mat)'ra3.  From  «i's,  twice, 
and  urirpo.,  the  womb.  Fr..  dimetre.  Ger.,  doppelte  Gebarmutler. 
A  double  uterus.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIMETRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-meat(mat)'ria-as.  Fr.,dimetrie. 
The  condition  of  having  a  double  uterus.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIMETRIC,  adj.  Di-me2t'riak.  Having  two  kinds  of  axes,  the 
vertical  being  unequal  to  the  lateral,  and  found  in  the  quadratic 
system  or  that  of  the  square  prism.  [Pisani  (a,  27).] 

DIMIDIAL,  DIMIDIATE,  adj's.  Di-miad'ia-aal,  -at.  Lat,, 
dimidiatus,  dimidius  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  diniidie.  Ger.,  halbgethcilt 
(2d  def.),  halbentwickelt  (3d  def.),  halbirt  (3d  def.),  halbseitig  (3d 
def.).  1.  Half-round.  2.  Divided  into  two  equal  parts  ;  in  natural 
history,  having  one  half  set  off  against  the  other  in  functions  (said, 
for  instance,  of  hermaphroditism  in  insects,  where  the  organ  of  one 
side  is  male  and  that  of  the  other  female).  3.  Consisting  of  but  one 
half  of  what  the  normal  condition  requires  ;  having  certain  parts 
suppressed  or  undeveloped  to  the  extent  of  one  half  (said  of  the 
whorls  of  certain  flowers,  of  the  collarette  of  the  involucre  of  cer- 
tain UmbellifercE,  of  certain  Fungi,  one  half  of  whose  pileus  is 
wanting,  of  anthers  whose  lobes  are  separated  by  a  wide  connective, 
and  of  anthers  having  but  one  cell).  [B,  1,  77, 123,  291  (a,  24) ;  L, 
56,  196.] 

DIMIDIATO-CORDATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(dia)-miad-i2-a(a3)"- 
to(to3)-koard-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  Having  an  asymmetrical  leaf  one 
half  of  which  is  cordate  at  the  base.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIMIDIATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-miad-ia-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  See 
DIMIDIATE  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Dimidiati,  of  Link,  a  division  of 
the  Gastromycetes.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIMIDIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(dia)-miad'i2-uss(u4s).  See  DIMIDIATE 
(3d  def.). 

DIMOCARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dim(diam)-o(os)-kasrp'u3s(u4s). 
Of  Loureiro,  the  genus  Nephelium.  [B,  121  (o,  24).]— D.  litchi. 
The  Euphoria  (Nephelium)  litchi.  [B.  173  (o.  24).]— D.  longan. 
The  Euphoria  (Nephelium)  longan.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  sinensis. 
The  Nephelium  litchi  or  the  Nephelium  puniceum.  [L,  105  (a,  21).] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


DIMETHYLETHYLCARBINOL 
DIN1TROCRESYLIC  ACID 


DIMOLYBDATE,  n.  Di-mo2l'Pb-dat.  A  molybdate  contain- 
ing 2  atoms  of  molybdenum.  [B.] 

DIMOLYBDIC,  adj.  Di-mo2l-i2b'di2k.  Containing  2  atoms  of 
molybdenum  as  a  quadrivalent  radicle.  [B.] 

DIMOLYBDOUS,  adj.  Di-nH>2l'i2b-du3s.  Containing  2  atoms 
of  molybdenum  as  a  trivalent  radicle.  [B.J 

DIMONOCHLORALLYLAMINE,   n.    Di-mo2n-o-klor-al-i2l'- 

C3H401  j 
a2m-en.    A  compound,  C8H9C12N  =  C3H4C1  V  N,  which  may  be  re- 

H  ) 

garded  as  derived  from  allylamine  (C3HB.HaN)  by  first  substituting 
an  atom  of  chlorine  for  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  the  allyl  radicle 
(thus  forming  chlprallylamine),  and  then  replacing  1  atom  of  hy- 
drogen in  the  amidogen  by  a  molecule  of  chlorallyl.  It  is  an  oil, 
heavier  than  water,  boiling  at  194°  C.  [B,  2.] 

DIMORPHANDRE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-mo2rf-a2n(a3n)'- 
dre2-e(a3-e*).  From  it's,  twice,  M°P<H,  shape,  and  oc^p,  a  male.  Fr., 
dimorphandrees.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker  and  others,  a  tribe  of 
the  Ccesalpiniece,  characterized  by  bipinnate,  rarely  imparipinnate, 
leaves,  small  flowers,  in  spikes,  a  calyx  gamosepalous  beyond  the 
disc,  and  ovules  indefinite  in  number.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIMORPHANTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-mo2rf-a2n(a3n)'- 
thuss(thu4s).  From  Si's,  twice,  M°P</»).  shape,  and  dvflos,  a  young 
bud.  Fr.,  dimorphanthe.  Ger.,  Unformblume.  Of  Miquel,  a  sec- 
tion of  the  genus  Aralia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  edulis.  See  ARALIA 
edulis. 

DIMORPHE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-mo2rf.  From  it's,  twice,  and  M°P<M, 
form.  See  DIMORPHOUS  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  d's,  a  class  of  the  Hy- 
dro'ides.  [L,  231.] 

DIMORPHIC,  adj.  Di-mosrf-i2k.  From  Si's,  twice,  and  M<>P<K 
form.  Fr.,  dimorphe.  Ger.,  ziveigestaltig.  Of  two  forms  (said  of 
birds) ;  assuming  two  unlike  forms  at  different  times  (said  of  in- 
sects). [L,  196,  343.]  2.  In  botany,  see  DIMORPHOUS. 

DIMORPHINE,  n.  Di-mo2rf'en.  Fr.,  d.  A  substance,  As4S3', 
found  in  a  hot  spring  near  Naples,  occurring  in  small,  orange-yel- 
low, orthorhombic  octahedra,  which  have  a  brilliant  lustre,  and  are 
translucent  and  fragile.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIMORPHISM,  n.  Di-mo2rf'i2z'm.  Lat.,  dimorphismus  (from 
Si's,  twice,  and  iJ.op<t>i'i.  form).  Fr.,  dimorphisme.  Ger.,  Dimorphis- 
mus, Doppelgestaltung.  1.  The  state  of  a  compound  which  crystal- 
lizes in  forms  belonging  to  two  different  systems,  although  neither 
of  these  systems  corresponds  to  a  different  composition.  2.  The 
state  of  a  plant  having  two  forms  of  flowers,  one  with  short  styles 
and  long  stamens,  the  other  with  long  styles  and  short  stamens. 
[A,  385  (a,  21)  ;  B  ;  B,  291  (a,  24) ;  L,  121,  196.] 

DIMORPHOBIOSIS  [Ercolani]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-mo«rf-o- 
(o3)-bi(bi2;-o'si2s.  Gen.,  dimorphobios'eos  (-is).  From  Si's,  twice, 
|u.op>/>'/.  shape,  and  0iWis,  life.  Generation  in  the  same  animal  in 
two  different  ways  when  subjected  to  different  conditions  and  en- 
vironment. [L,  121.] 

DIMORPHODONTIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Dim(di2m)"o2rf-o(o3)- 
don'shi2(ti2)-a9.  From  6t>op<f>os,  of  two  kinds,  and  oSou's,  a  tooth. 
Ger.,  Langschwdnzige.  A  family  of  the  Pterottauria.  [L,  228.] 

DIMORPHOUS,  adj.  Di-mo2rf'u3s.  Lat.,  dimorphus  (from 
Si's,  twice,  and  /uop<£7J,  form).  Fr.,  dimorphe.  Ger.,  zweigestaltig. 
Crystallizing  in  two  different  forms  (said  of  animals) ;  in  botany, 
having  flowers,  leaves,  or  other  organs  of  two  forms  in  the  same 
plant,  [a,  21.] 

DIMORPHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-mo2rf'u3s(u4s).  See  DI- 
MORPHOUS ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Dimorphce,  of  Hiibner,  a  stirps  of 
the  Sphingoides.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1849,  p.  35  (L).] 

DIMPLE,  n.  Di2mp'l.  Fr.,  fossette.  Ger.,  Griibchen.  It., 
pozzetta.  Sp.,  hoyuelo.  A  slight  depression  or  indentation  of  a 
surface.  [L.  56.] 

DIMPLED,  adj.  Di2mp'ld.  Depressed  like  a  dimple,  furnished 
with  a  dimple. 

DIMYA  [Menke]  (Lat),  DIMYARIA  [Lamarck]  (Lat.),  n's  n. 
pi.  Di(di2)-mi(mu6)'a3.  -mi2(mu6)-a(a3/ri2-a3.  From  Si's,  twice,  and 
ftus.  a  muscle.  Fr.,  dimes,  dimyaires.  An  order  of  the  Lamelli- 
branchiata,  characterized  by  having  two  adductor  muscles.  [L, 
176,  180.] 

DIMYARIOUS,  adj.  Di-mi-a'ri2-u3s.  Lat.,  dimyarius,  di- 
myus.  Fr.,  dimyaire,  dimye.  Ger.,  zweimuskelig.  Having  two 
muscles.  |_L,  41,  56.] 

DIMYARY,  adj.  Di-mi'a-ri2.  See  DIMYARIOUS  ;  as  a  n.,  a  bi- 
valve mollusc  that  closes  its  shell  by  means  of  two  muscles.  [L,  41.] 

DINA  (Russ.),  n.    The  melon.    [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

DINAMITA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  De-na3-me'ta3.  Dynamite. 
[A,  447  (a,  21).] 

DIN  AN  (Fr.),  n.  De-na3n2.  A  place  in  the  department  of  Cotes- 
du-Nord,  France,  where  there  is  a  cold,  slightly  gaseous  spring. 
[A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  87.] 

DINAPHTHYL,  n.  Di-na'f-thi2!.  Fr.,  dinaphtyle.  Ger.,  Di- 
naphtyl.  A  nacreous,  crystalline  hydrocarbon,  C20Hi4  =  OjeH7.- 
Ci0H7,  melting  at  154°  C.,  subliming  without  decomposition,  and 
prepared  either  by  the  partial  oxidation  of  naphthalene  or  by  pass- 
ing naphthalene  vapor  through  a  red-hot  tube.  [B,  4  (a,  27).]— D. 
ketone.  A  substance,  CloHT,CO.C1oH7,  of  which  isomeric  modi- 
fications are  known.  [B,  4.J 

DINAPHTHYLAMINE,  n.  Di-na2f-thi2raam-en.  Fr.,  di- 
naphthylamine .  Ger.,  Dinaphthylamin.  A  crystalline  substance, 
N(C,0H7)2H  =  O20H15N,  or  ammonia  in  which  2  molecules  of  naph- 
thyl  replace  2  atoms  of  hydrogen.  [B,  2.] 

DINAPHTHYLMETHANE,  n.  Di-na»f-thi»l-me»th'aB.  A 
compound,  Ci0HT.CH2.C10H7,  produced  by  the  action  of  sulphuric 


CMS 
as  a 


acid  on  naphthalene  and  methylal,  occurring  in  colorless,  pris- 
matic crystals  which  melt  at  109°  C.,  and  can  be  distilled  without 
decomposing.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DINAPHTHYLSULPHONE,  n.  Di-na2f-thi2l-su3lf'on.  A 
compound,  (CuH7)2SO2,  resulting  from  the  action  of  sulphuric  an- 
hydride on  naphthalene.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DINARD  (Fr.),  n.  De-na3r.  A  sea-bathing  resort  in  the  Eng- 
lish Channel,  in  the  department  of  Ille-et-Vilaine,  France.  [A,  319 

(a,  21).] 

DINDIGA,  n.    The  Andersonia  panshoum.    [B,  88.] 

DINDLE,  n.  Di2n'd'l.  1.  The  Sonchus  oleraceus  and  Sonchus 
arvensis.  2.  The  Taraxacum  officinale.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DINDONNADE,  n.  Da2n2-do3n-na3d.  A  disease  of  turkeys, 
characterized  by  pustules  around  the  beak.  [L,  41,  42.] 

DINDOULO  (Fr.),  n.  Da2n2-du-lo.  The  Zizyphus  iujuba.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DINDUG  A,  n.  A  gum  or  resin  brought  from  Salem  and  Madras, 
India.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  21).] 

DINEMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-ne(na)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  Sis, 
twice,  and  vfi^a,  a  thread.  Marked  with  two  lines  or  streaks. 
[L,  341.] 

DINEURIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-nu6r-ek.  See  DIATHERMANOUS 
and  FORCE  neurique  rayonnante. 

DINGEE,  n.    Di2n2'ge.    See  DENGUE. 

DINGONA,  n.  In  New  South  Wales,  the  Pteris  esculenta.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DINIC,  DINICAL,  adj's.  Di2n'i2k,  -i2k-a«l.  Lat.,  dini< 
(from  Slvos,  vertigo).  Fr.,  dinique.  Pertaining  to  giddiness  ;  a 
n.,  a  medicine  for  its  relief.  [L,  41,  94.] 

DINIODIDE,  n.    Di2n-i'od-i2d(id).    See  DIIODIDE. 

DINITRAMIDOBENZqiC  ACID,  n.  Di-nit  ra2m"i2d  o- 
be2nz-o'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dinitramidobenzo'ique.  Ger.,  Dinitrami- 
dobenzoesdure.  A  monobasic  acid,  C8H2(NO2)2(NH2).CO.OH,  a  2- 
molecule  nitroxyl  substitution  compound  of  amidopenzoic  acid ; 
two  isomeric  varieties  are  known :  1.  Dinitroparamidobenzoic  (or 
chrisanisic)  acid,  formed  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  dinitroanisic 
acid.  It  occurs  in  lamellar  or  acicular  crystals  which  dissolve  with 
difficulty  in  water  and  melt  at  259°  C.  2.  Dinitroorthamidoben- 
zoic  (or  dinitroanthranilic,  or  dinitramidosalic,  or  chysalylic)  acid  ; 
a  crystalline  acid,  obtained  by  the  action  of  ammonia  upon  an 
ethereal  solution  of  dinitrosalicylic  acid,  closely  resembling  dinitro- 
paramidobenzoic  acid.  It  crystallizes  from  its  alcoholic  solution  in 
lustrous,  golden  scales,  and  melts  at  256°  C.  [B,  2,  3  (a,  27).] 

DINITRAMIDOPHENOL,  n.  Di-nit-ra»m"i2d-o-fesn'ol.  Pi- 
cramic  acid.  [B.] 

DINITRAMIDOSALYLIC  ACID,  n.  Di  nit-ra2m"i2d-o-sa2!- 
i2l'i2k.  See  DINITRAMIDOBENZOIC  ACID  (1st  def.). 

DINITRANIONE,  n.  Di-nit-ra2n'i2l-en.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Di- 
nitranilin.  Dinitroamidobenzene  ;  a  2-molecule  nitryl  substitu- 
tion product,  C6H3(NO2)2.NHa,  of  aniline.  Two  isomeric  varieties 
are  known  :  one  forming  greenish  tabular  crystals,  melting  at  182° 
'C. ;  the  other,  yellow  acicular  crystals,  melting  at  138°  C.  [B,  4.] 

DINITRANISIC  ACID,  n.  Di-nit-ra2n-i2s'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  di- 
nitranisique.  Ger.,  Dinitranissdure.  A  compound,  C8H8(NO2)2OS, 
resulting  from  the  action  of  fuming  nitric  acid  on  anisic  acid.  [B, 
4,  244  (a,  27).] 

DINITRANISIDINE,  n.  Di-nit-ra2n-i2s'i2d-en.  Methyl  picra- 
mate  methyldinitrophenidine  ;  a  feebly  basic  compound,  C7H7N3p6 
=  CeH2(NO2)2NH2(pCH3).  prepared  by  the  action  of  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  ammonium  sulphide  on  trinitranisol  (methyl  picrate). 
[B,  3  (a,  27).] 

DINITRANISOL,,  n.  Di-nit-rasn'i2s-o2l.  A  substitution  deriva- 
tive of  anisol,  CTH,(NO2)2O  ;  a  crystalline  compound  prepared  by 
treating  anisol  with  fuming  nitric  acid.  [B,  2,  244  (a,  27).] 

DINITRATED,  DINITRIC,  adj's.  Di-nit'rat-e2d,  -ri2k.  Fr., 
binitre,  dinitrique.  Containing  2  molecules  of  nitric  acid,  [a,  27.] 

DINITROAMIDOBENZENE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-a2m-i2d-o-be2nz'- 
en.  Fr.,  dinitro-amidobenzene.  Ger.,  Dinitramidobenzin.  See 

DlNITRANILINE. 

DINITROANTHRANILIC  ACID,  n.  Di  nit-ro  a=n  thra2n- 
i2l'i2k.  Fr..  acide  dinitroanthranilique.  Ger.,  Dinitroanthranil- 
saure.  See  DINITRAMIDOBENZOIC  ACID  (2d  def.). 

DINITROBENZENE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-be2nz'en.  Fr.,  dinitro- 
benzine.  Ger.,  Dinitrobenzol.  A  2-molecule  nitryl  substitution 
compound.  C6H4(NO2>2,  of  benzene.  Orthodinitrobenzene,  meta- 
dinitrobenzene,  and  paradinitrobenzene  are  known.  [B.] 

DINITROBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Di-nit-ro-be2nz-o'i!1k.  Fr., 
acide  dinitrobenzo'ique.  Ger.,  Dinitrobenzoesaure.  A  2-molecule 
nitryl  substitution  compound  of  benzoic  acid,  C,H3(NO2)2.CO.OH. 
One  such  compound  is  obtained  by  treating  metamtrobenzoic  acid 
with  nitrosulphuric  acid,  and  melts  at  204°  0.  ;  three  others  are  ob- 
tained by  treating  orthonitrobenzoic  acid  with  nitrosulphuric  acid, 
the  first  melting  at  140°  C.,  the  second  melting  at  140°  C.,  and  the 
third  forming  shining  laminar  crystals,  melting  at  202°  C.  [B,  2,  4 
(a,  27).] 

DINITROBENZOL,  (Ger.),  n.  De-net-ro-be2ntz-ol'.  See  DI- 
NITROBENZENE. 

DINITROBUTANE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-bu2t'an.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,Dim- 
trobutan.  A  liquid,  C4H8.(NO2)2,  acting  as  a  monobasic  acid.  [B.] 

DINITROCELLULIN,  DINITROCELLULOSE,  n's.  Di- 
nJt-ro-seyu^l-i2n,  -os.  See  PYROXYLIN. 

DINITROCRESOL,  DINITROCRESYLIC  ACID,  n's.  Di- 
nit-ro-kre2s'o2l,  -kre2s-i2l'iak.  Fr.,  dinitrocresol,  cresolbinitrd, 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tli2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U«,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
168 


DINITRODIPHENYL 
DIORSELLIN1C  ACID 


1322 


acide  dinitrocresylique.  Ger.,  Dinitrocresol.  A  compound.  C4H2- 
(CH3)(NO2)2OH,  or  cresol  in  which  2  molecules  of  nitryl  have  re- 
placed 2  atoms  of  hydrogen.  Of  its  two  isomeric  forms  (both  pre- 
pared from  the  corresponding  toluidine),  one,  dinitroorthocresol, 
crystallizes  from  its  alcoholic  solution  in  long,  yellow  prisms,  and 
from  petroleum  spirit  in  broad,  yellow  needles,  which  have  a  blue 
surface-lustre  and  melt  at  86°  C.  ;  the  other,  dinitroparacresol, 
crystallizes  from  its  alcoholic  solution  in  yellow  needles  melting  at 
85°  C.  [B,  3(0,27).] 

DINITBODIPHENYL,  n.  Di-nit-ro-di-fe2n'i2l.  A  compound, 
C12H.(NO2)2,  of  which  two  isomeric  forms  are  known,  both  pre- 
pared by  the  action  of  fuming  nitric  acid  on  diphenyl  ;  the  first 
crystallizes  in  long  white  needles  melting  at  213°  C. :  the  second,  in 
colorless,  brilliant,  hard  needles  that  melt  at  93°  C.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DINITBODUBENE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-du2r'en.  Ger.,  Dinitrodu- 
rol.  A  2-molecule  nitryl  substitution  compound,  Ci0H12N2O4  = 
C«(CH3.NO2.CH3.NO2.CHS),  of  durene ;  a  solid  melting  at  205°  C. 

IB,  4.] 

DINITBOETHANE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-eath'an.  Ger.,  Dinitroath- 
an.  A  colorless  liquid,  C2H4(NO2)2,  of  sweetish  taste,  boiling  at 
185°  C.  It  forms  substitution  compounds  with  the  metals,  some  of 
•  which,  such  as  the  potassium  and  silver  salts,  are  very  explo- 
sive. [B.] 

DINITBOETHYL.IC  ACID,  n.  Di-nit-ro-e2th-i2l'i'Jk.  An  un- 
stable 2-inolecule  nitryl  substitution  compound,  CaH6.(,NO)2.HC;,- 
H6-N(NO)-OH,  of  ethylic  acid.  [B.] 

DINITBOMESITYLENE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-me2s-i2t'i2l  en.  Fr., 
dinitro-mesitylene,  binitro-mesitylene.  Ger.,  Dinitromesitylen. 
A  substance,  C6H(NO2)3(CH3>8  =  C12HTN2O4.  |B.] 

DINITBOMETAXYLENE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-me2t-a3-zi'len.  Fr., 
dinitrometaxylene.  Ger.,  Dinitrometaxylol.  A  2-molecule  nitryl 
substitution  compound,  C6H2(NOa)2(CHs)2,  of  oxylene.  [B,  4.] 

DINITBONAPHTHALENE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-na2f'tha2l-en.  A 
substance,  Ci0H8(NO2)a,  having  three  isomeric  forms,  which  melt 
at  216°,  170°.  and  144°  C.,  respectively.  [B,  4  (o,  27).] 

DINITBONAPHTHALENESULPHONIC  ACID,  n.  Di- 
nit-ro-na2f"tha2l-en-sualf-o2n'i2k.  Ger.,  Dinitronaphtalensulfon- 
saure.  A  monobasic  acid,  Ci0H5(NO2)2— SO2.OH.  [B.] 

DINITBONAPHTHOL,,  n.  Di-nit-ro-naaf'thoal.  Fr.,  dinitro- 
naphtol.  Naphthalene  yellow :  a  substance,  C)0H6(NOa)2OH,  of 
which  two  isomeric  forms  are  known  :  one,  obtained  by  the  action 
of  nitric  acid  on  naphthylamine,  occurring  in  shining,  sulphur-yel- 
low crystals,  and  melting  at  138°  C.  ;  the  other,  formed  by  heating 
0-naphthol  with  dilute  nitric  acid,  occurring  in  yellow  needles,  melt- 
ing at  195"  C.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DINITBOPHENAMIC  ACID,  n.  Di-nit-ro-fe2n-aam'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  dinitrophenamique.  Picramic  acid. 

DINITBOOBTHOAMIDOBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Di -nit-ro- 
O2rth-o-a2m-i2d-o-be2nz-o'izk.  See  under  DINITRAMIDOBENZOIC  ACID. 

DINITBOOBTHOCBESOL,,  DINITROPARACRESOL, 
n's.  Di-nit-ro-o2rth-o-kre2s'o2l,  -pa2-ra-kreas'o2l.  See  under  DINI- 
TROCRESOL. 

DINITBOPABAMIDOBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Di-nit  ro-paar- 
a2m-i2d-o-be2nz-o'i2k.  See  under  DINITRAMIHOBENZOIC  ACID. 

DINITBOPHENATE,  n.  Di-nit-ro2f'ean-at.  Fr.,  dinitrophe- 
nate.  A  substitution  compound  of  dinitrophenol  with  a  base.  [B.] 

DINITBOPHENIC  ACID,  DINITROPHENOL,  n's.  Di- 
nit3ro-fe2n'i2k,  -o2!.  Fr.,  dinitrophenol,  acide  dinitrophenique. 
Ger.,  Dinitrophenol.  A  2-molecule  nitryl  substitution  compound, 
C6H3.(NO2)2.OH  =  C8H4N2OB,  of  phenol.  Several  isomeric  varieties 
are  known.  They  are  all  crystalline  solids,  differing  in  appearance, 
properties,  and  point  of  fusion.  [B,  4.] 

DINITBOPHENOLSULPHONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-nit-ro-fean- 
O2l-su3lf-o2n'i2k.  A  2-molecule  nitryl  substitution  product,  C4H8- 
(NOa)2SO3H,  of  phenolsulphonic  acid,  [a,  27.] 

DINITBOPBOPANE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-pro'pan.  Ger.,  Dinitro- 
propan.  An  oily  liquid,  C3Hg(NO2)2,  having  a  sweetish  taste  and 
acid  properties,  and  forming  a  series  of  salts,  which  are  explosive. 
The  isomeric  form  derived  from  isopropyl  is  also  known.  [B.] 

DINITBOQUINOL,  n.  Di-nit-ro-kwi2n'oal.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Di- 
nitrochinol.  A  substance,  2CeH2(NO2XOH)2  +3H2O,  forming  golden- 
yellow  acicular  crystals  which  color  the  skin  a  deep  red.  [B,  3.] 

DINITBOBESOBCINOI,,  n.  Di-nit-ro-re2z-oar'sian-oal.  A 
substance,  C8H2(NO2V(OH)2,  isomeric  with  dinitroquinol,  forming 
yellow  laminar  crystals.  An  isomeric  form,  isod\  is  known.  [B,  3/j 

DINITBOSAL,ICYLIC  ACID,  n.  Di-nit-ro-sa2l-i2-si2l'i2k. 
Fr..  acide  dinitrosalicylique.  Ger.,  Dinitrosalicylsaure.  A  dinitry] 
substitution  product,  C6H2(NOa)2OH.CO.OH,  of  salicylic  acid,  which 
crystallizes  from  boiling  water  in  silky,  almost  colorless  needles,  01 
from  weak  solutions  in  small,  hard  prisms.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol 
in  ether,  and  in  water,  and  colors  the  epidermis  a  persistent  yellow 
[B,  244  (o,  27).] 

DINITBOSORESORCINOL,  n.  Di-nit-ro"so-re2z-o2rs'ian-o2l. 
Syn.  :  quinonedioxime.  A  substance,  CgH2O2(NOH)a,  forming 
brownish-yellow  or  greenish  laminar  crystals,  made  by  the  ac- 
tion of  sodium  nitrate  on  a  solution  of  resorcinol  in  acetic  acid 
[B.  3.1 

DINITBOSOSUI/PHONATE,  n.  Di-nit-ro"so-su3lf 'o«n-at.  A 
salt  of  dinitrososulphonic  acid.  [B,  3.] 

DINITBOSOSULPHONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-nit-ro"so-su3lf 
O2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dinitroso-sulfonique.  Ger..  Dinitrososulfon 
sdure.  A  substance,  H2SO3.(NO)a,  not  yet  isolated,  having  the 
composition  of  sulphuric  acid  in  which  2  molecules  of  nitrosyl  re 
place  1  atom  of  oxygen.  [B,  3.] 


DINITROTARTABIC  ACID,  n.  Di-nit- ro-ta3r-tasr'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  dinitro-tartrique.  Ger.,  Dinitroweinsaure.  A  body,  C4H4- 

i0.  =  C2Ha.(O.NO2)2\QQQg,  or  tartaric  acid  compounded  with 

2  molecules  of  nitrile  ;  derived  from  that  acid  by  treatment  with  a 
mixture  of  strong  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids.  [B,  4.] 

DINITROTETRACHLORETHANE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-te2t-ra3- 
do2r-e2th'an.  Fr.,  binitro-tetrachlor-ethane.  Ger.,  Dinitrotetra- 
chlordthan.  A  colorless  crystalline  substance,  CSC14(NO2)2,  formed 
by  heating  perchlorethylene  with  nitrogen  peroxide.  [B,  4.] 

DINITROTOL.UENE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-to2l'u2-en.  Fr.,  dinitro- 
loluene.  Ger.,  Dinitrotoluol.  A  substitution  compound,  C8HS- 
(NO2)2.CH8,  of  toluene,  in  which  2  molecules  of  nitryl  replace  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen  in  the  benzene  residue,  C6H6.  Three  isomeric 
varieties  are  known,  of  which  one  is  a  liquid  body,  and  two  are 
solids,  melting  at  60°  C.  and  70'5°  C.,  respectively.  [B,  2.] 

DINITROTOLUENESULPHONIC  ACID,  n.  Di  nit  ro-to2!'- 
u2-en-su2l-foan'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dinilro-toluene-sulfonique.  Ger.. 
Dinitrotoluolsulfonsaure.  A  monobasic  acid,  C6Ho(NO2)(CH3)- 
(SOa.OH).  [B.] 

DINITROTYROSINE,  n.  Di-nit-ro-ti'ro2s-en.  Ger.,  Dinitro- 
tyrosin.  A  substance,  C,H8(NO21JNO3,  occurring  in  yellow,  laminar 
crystals,  formed  when  tyrosine  is  heated  with  nitric  acid.  [B,  4.] 

DINITROWEINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.    De-ne-tro-viu'zoir-e".    See 

DlNITROTARTARIC  ACID. 

DINITBOXYAMYL.UM,  n.  Di-nit-ro2x  i2a2m'i2l-u3m.  Amy- 
lum  dinitrate  ;  starch  in  which  2  molecules  of  nitroxyl  replace 
hydroxyl.  [B,  3.]  See  XYI.OIDIN. 

DINITROXYTARTARIC  ACID,  n.  Di  nit  ro2x-i2  ta«r- 
tasr'i2k.  See  DINITROTARTARIC  ACID. 

DINITRYL,,  n.  Di-nit'ri2l.  A  double  molecule  of  nitryl  or  the 
dehydration  product  of  an  amide.  [B,  244  (o,  27).] 

DINJOHN,  n.  A  plant  growing  in  Guinea  which  is  applied  to 
ulcers.  [B,  88.] 

DINKEL,  n.  Di2ns'keal.  The  Triticum  monococcum.  [B,  121 
(o,  24).] 

DINKELWEIZEN  (Ger.),  n.  Den2'ke2l-witz-e2n.  The  Triticum 
spelta.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DINKHOLD  (Ger.),  n.  Den2k'hold.  A  place  in  the  Duchy  of 
Nassau,  Germany,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  and  ferruginous 
spring. 

DINOBBYEN  (Fr.),  adj.  De-no-bre-asn2.  Resembling  the 
genus  Dinobryon ;  as  a  n.  in  the  pi.,  d's,  a  family  of  the  Flagellata. 

IL,  4i.] 

DINOCEBATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Din(den)-o(o3)-se2r(ke2r)'- 
aat(ast)-a3.  From  Stivfa,  terrible,  and  ice'pas,  a  horn.  Ger.,  Zahn- 
horner.  A  family  of  the  Nasicornia.  [L,  228.] 

DINODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Din(den)-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  SiviaSys  (from 
Kvof.  vertigo,  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Dizzy,  giddy,  vertiginous. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DINOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2n(den)-o(o3)-ma(mas)'nia-a3. 
From  Slvof.  a  circular  dance,  and  uavia,  madness.  Ger.,  Tanzivuth. 
See  Epidemic  CHOREA. 

DINOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Di(de)'no2s.    See  DINUS. 

DINOSAUBIA  [Owen]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Din(den)-os(o3s)- 
a4(a3'u4)-ri2-as.  From  £eivd«,  terrible,  and  o-avpa,  a  lizard.  Fr., 
dinosauriens.  Ger.,  Drachen.  Syn.  :  Ornithoscelida.  An  order  of 
the  Reptilia.  [L,,  121.] 

DINOTATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(de)-not-a(a«)'shi2(tia)-o.  Gen., 
dinotation'is.  See  DIAGNOSIS. 

DINOXIDE,  n.    Di2n-o2x'iad(id).    See  DIOXIDE. 

DINSDALE,  n.  Di2nz'dal.  A  place  in  Durham  County,  Eng- 
land, where  there  is  a  spring  containing  calcium  sulphate.  [A,  319 
(o,  21)  ;  L,  49.] 

DINTENBAITM  (Ger.).  n.  Diant'e2n-bas-u4m.  The  genus 
Semecarpus.  [L.  180  (a,  24).]— Ostindischer  D.  The  Semecarpus 
anacardium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DINTENBEEBE  (Ger.),  n.  Di2nt'e2n-bar-e2.  The  Prunus  ma- 
haleb.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DINTENFISCH  (Ger.),  n.  Di2nt'e2n-fi2sh.  See  SEPIA  officina- 
lis.— Gehrauchliclier  D.  See  D.— Zierlicher  D.  The  Sepia 
elegans.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D'bein.  See  Os  SEPIJE. 

DINTENGUMMI  (Ger.),  n.  Di2nt'e2n-gu4m-me.  Gum  arabic. 
[B,  180  (a,  24X] 

DINTENOBGAN  (Ger.),  DINTENSACK  (Ger.),  n's.  Di2nt'- 
ean-o2r-ga3n,  -za3k.  See  Infc-BAG. 

DINTENSCHNECKE  (Ger.),  n.  Di2nt'ean-shne2k-e2.  The 
genus  Sepia.  [B.] 

DINUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(de)'nu3s(nu4s).  Gr..  Slvot.  Fr.,  vertige 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Schwindel  (2d  def.).  1.  A  whirling,  eddying,  spout- 
ing, gyrating.  2.  Vertigo.  [A,  322  (a,  21).]— D.  scotoma.  See 
under  SCOTODYNIA.— D.  vertigo.  See  D.  (2d  def.). 

DIOBOMON  (Lat.),  DIOBOLON  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Di(dia)-o-bol- 
(bo2l)'i2-o"n,  -oab(ob)'o2l-oan.  Gr.,  5«o/3oAioj',  Sni/SoAoy.  A  double 
obolus  (=  1  scruple).  [A,  387  ;  L,  94,  109  (o,  21).] 

DIOCHEN,  n.    The  Panicum  miliaceum.    [B,  88.] 

DI6CISCH  (Ger.),  adj.    De-u5tz'iash.    See  DICECTOUS. 

DIOCLE^E  (Lat.),  DIOCLIE^E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-o(o»)- 
kle(kla)'e(as-ea),  -kli(kli2)'e2-e(as-e2).  A  subtribe  of  the  Phaseolece, 
of  the  papilionaceous  Leguminosce,  characterized  by  a  nodose  race- 
mose inflorescence  with  small  bracts,  a  4-lobed  calyx,  normal  petals, 
and  the  vexillary  stamen  free  at  its  base  but  connate  with  the  others 
for  the  rest  of  its  length.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A",  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1323 


DINITRODIPHENYL 
DIORSELLINIC  ACID 


DIOCTAEDRON,  DIOCTAHEDRON,  n's.  Di-o2k-ta3-e'- 
dro2n,  -he'dro2n.  A  crystallographical  form  composed  of  16  faces 
in  the  form  of  equal  scalene  triangles.  [Pisani  (a,  27).] 

DIOCTYL,  n.  Di-oak'ti2l.  A  double  molecule  of  octyl.  [B,  244 
(a,  27).] 

DIOCTYL.ACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-o2k"ti2l-a!'s-et'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
octyl-acetique.  Isostearic  acid  :  a  compound,  (C8H,7).,CH.CO.OH, 
obtained  by  replacing  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  acetic  ether  by  2 
molecules  of  normal  octyl.  Its  salts  resemble  those  of  stearic  acid. 
[B,  3  (a,  27).] 

DIOCTYLMAL.ONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-o2k"ti2l-ma2l-92n'i2k.  A 
substitution  product  of  malonic  acid,  (C8H1T)2C(CO2H)a,  in  which  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  2  molecules  of  octyl.  [a,  27.] 

DIODON  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  n.  Di(di2)'o(o3)-do2n.  From  Sis, 
twice,  and  oSoiis,  a  tooth.  Fr.,  d.  1.  (Adj.)  having  two  teeth  ;  of 
birds,  having  a  bidental  beak.  2.  (N.)  a  double  tooth  :  an  individual 
having  one  or  more  double  teeth.  3.  (N. )  the  globe-fish.  4.  (N.)  a 
genus  of  the  Plectognathi,  having  a  single  dental  structure  on  each 
jaw.  [A,  322,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  42.]— D.  atinga.  A  fish  of  the  family 
Gymnodontes,  of  spherical  form,  from  15  to  18  ft.  long,  found  on  the 
coasts  of  India,  Africa,  and  South  America.  The  flesh  is  sometimes 
poisonous.  [L,  41,  87,  105  (a,  14).] 

DIODONCEPH AL.US  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-o(o3)-do2n-se2f(ke2f)'- 
a2l(a3l)-u's(u4s).  From  Sis.  twice,  oSows,  a  tooth,  and  «<£aAr;,  the 
head.  Fr.,  diodoncephale.  Having  two  parallel  rows  of  teeth  ;  as 
a  n.,  of  G.  St.-Hilaire,  a  monster  having  two  rows  of  teeth,  or  double 
jaws.  LA,  301,  322  (a,  21) ;  L,  41.] 

DIODONTHERCOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-o(os)-do2n-thu8r- 
(the2r)'koas.  From  Si's,  twice,  oSovs,  a  tooth,  and  epico?,  a  row.  Fr., 
d.  Ger.,  doppelte  Zahnreihe.  A  double  series  of  teeth.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DIODONTID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-o(o3)-do2nt'i2d-e(a3-ea). 
The  Gymnodonta.  [L.] 

DIODONTOCEPHAL.US  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-o(o3)-doant-o(o3)- 
seaf(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-uas(u4s).  A  more  correct  form  of  diodoncephalus 
(q.  v.). 

DIODONTOSTICHAS  (Lat.),  DIODONTOSTICHOS  (Lat), 
DIODONTOSTtECHUS(Lat),  DIODONTOSTOICHOS  (Lat.), 
DIODO1VTOSTOICHUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Di(di2)-o(o3)-do2nt-o2st'i2k- 
(i2ch2)-a2s(a3s),  -o2s,  -O2st-ek'(o3-ech2')-u3s(u4s),  -oi2k'(o2-ech2')-o2s, 
-U3s(u4s).  From  Si's,  twice,  oSous,  a  tooth,  and  oroixos,  a  row.  See 
DIODONTHERCOS. 

DICECESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-e2k(o2-e2ch2)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen., 
dioeches'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sioi/ojcris.  Of  Galen,  control,  management, 
administration.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DKECIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-e'(o2'ea)-si2(ki2)-a3.  From  Si's, 
twice,  and  oiicia,  a  house.  Fr.,  dicecie.  Ger.,  ZweiJid.usige.  In  the 
Linnsean  system  of  classification,  the  22d  class,  comprising  plants 
with  staminate  and  pistillate  flowers  on  separate  individuals  ;  also 
an  order  of  the  class  Polygamia.  [B,  19,  34,  121  (a,  24).] 

DKECIAN,  adj.    Di-e'sia-aan.     See  DICECIOUS. 

DICECIO-POL,YCrAMOUS,  adj.  Di-e"si2-o-po2l-i2g'a2m-u3s. 
From  Sis,  twice,  oi/cia,  a  house,  n-oAus,  many,  and  yajiios,  marriage. 
Fr.,  dioique-polyyame.  Dioecious  and  bearing  some  perfect  or 
hermaphrodite  flowers,  or  having  the  perfect  and  imperfect  flowers 
on  different  plants.  [L,  107.] 

DICECIOUS,  adj.  Di-e'sia-u3s.  Lat.,  dicecus,  dioicus.  Fr.. 
dio'ique.  Ger.,  zweihdusig,  diocisch.  Having  the  sexes  distinct ; 
in  botany,  having  staminate  and  pistillate  flowers  on  separate  plants. 
[B,  291  (a,  24);  L,  11,  180.] 

DICECIOUSNESS,  DICECISM,  n's.  Di-e'sia-u3s-neas,  -siVm. 
The  state  of  being  dioecious,  [a,  24.] 

DKENANTHES  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-e2n(o2-e2n)-a2n(asn)'- 
thez(thas).  Gr.,  (en-ite/uai)  Sia  oii/afflijs.  An  old  epithem  made  from 
a  species  of  CEnanthe  ;  used  against  cholera  morbus.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIOGGOT,  n.    A  kind  of  birch-tar.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIOGMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-o2g(og)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gr., 
Siu-yixds.  A  vehement  palpitation  of  the  heart.  [L,  84.] 

DIOIC,  adj.    Di-o'i2k.    See  Dimerous. 

DIOICA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(di2)-oi2k'a3.  Fr.,  dio'iques.  A  sub- 
order of  the  Pectinibranchiata.  [L,  345.] 

DIOICEvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-o(oa)-i(i2)/ses(ke2)-e(a3-eil).  Of 
Hill,  a  class  of  plants  having  as  the  type  the  genus  Hydrocharis. 
[B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIOICOUS,  adj.    Di-oik'u3s.    See  DKECIOUS. 

DIOL.EIN,  n.  Di-o'le-i2n.  Fr.,  dioleine.  Ger.,  D.  Dioleate  of 
glyceryl ;  an  oily  liquid,  (C^gHssOjVCsHj  =  C38H7,O4,  which,  when 
cooled,  forms  a  crystalline  solid.  [B,  3.] 

DIOLEYI/LECITHIN,  n.  Di-ol"e2-i2l-le2s'i2th-i2n.  A  2-mole- 
cule  oleyl  substitution  compound  of  lecithin,  C3HB(Oj8C.H3BO)2- 
P04.N(CH3)3  +  CaH4.  [o,  27.] 

DIOMATE,  n.  In  Venezuela,  the  Astronium  graveolens.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DIONACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-o2n(on)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  dionacees.  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  allied  to  the  Stel- 
lariei,  consisting  of  the  genus  Dioncea.  [B,  170  (a,  24).l 

DION^EA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-o2n(on)-e'(a3'e2)-a3.  From  dionceus, 
pertaining  to  Venus  (AKOI/TJ).  Fr.,  dionee.  Ger.,  Fliegenf anger, 
Venusfliegenfalle.  A  genus  of  the  Droseracece  with  radical  leaves 
closing  convulsively  when  touched.  [B,  42, 275  (o,  24).]— D.  corym- 
bosa,  D.  muscipula.  Fr.,  dionee  attrape-mouche.  Venus's  fly- 
trap ;  a  species  growing  in  the  sandy  bogs  of  North  Carolina,  with 
rosulate  laminae,  roundish  and  spinulose  on  the  margin,  instantly 
closing  upon  insects  which  light  upon  it.  [B,  34,  275  (a,  24).] 


DIONCOSIS(Lat),n.  f.  Di(di2)-o2n2-ko'si2s.  Gen.,  dioncos'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  SioyKiao-ts  (from  Bioyxovv,  to  swell).  Fr.,  dioncose.  Ger., 
Anschwellung.  Distension,  tumefaction.  [A,  322.] 

DIONEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Di(di2)-o2n(on)-e(a)'a3.    See  DIONJEA. 

DIONYSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Di(dia)-o2n-i2s(u"s)'i2-a3.     See  DIONY- 

SIAS. 

DIONYSIADES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-oan-i2s(u«s)-i(i2)'a2d(a3d)- 
ez(as).  The  Androscemum  offlcinale.  [B,  88.] 

DIONYSIANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(dia)-o2n-i2s(u«s)-i2-a(a»)'nu»s- 
(nu4s).  Fr.,dionysien.  It.,dionisiaco.  Having  horns  or  corneous 
growths  on  the  lateral  parts  of  the  forehead.  [A,  301,  385  (o,  21).] 

DIONYSIAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-o2n-i2s(u«s)'i2-a2s(a3s).  Gen., 
dionysi'ados  (-is).  Gr.,  Siowo-ids.  1.  Of  Aetius.  a  certain  plaster 
for  abscesses.  2.  An  ancient  name  for  ivy.  3.  Of  Pliny,  a  certain 
precious  stone  reputed  to  prevent  drunkenness.  4.  Of  Bronn,  a 
class  of  vines.  5.  Of  Fenzl,  a  genus  of  the  Primulacece  growing  in 
Persia,  Kurdistan,  and  Afghanistan.  [A,  318  ;  B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  94.] 

DIONYSISCI(Lat.),n.  m.  pi.  Di(di2)-o2n-i2s(u6s)-i2s'si(ke).  Gr., 
ttwwtwcot.  The  zygomatic  processes  of  the  temporal  bones 
[L,  349.] 

DIOON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-o'o2n.  Of  Lindley,  a  genus  of  the 
Cycadacece,  growing  in  Mexico,  referred  by  Bentham  and  Hooker 
to  the  tribe  Encephalarteoe.  [B,  42  (o,  24).]— D.  eclule.  An  orna- 
mental species.  The  seeds  yield  a  large  quantity  of  starch,  which 
is  used  as  arrowroot.  The  fruit  is  edible.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIOPHRYS  (Lat.),  adj.-  Di(di2)-o2f'ri2s(rues).  From  Sis,  twice, 
and  6<£pvs,  the  eyebrow.  In  ornithology,  having  double  eyebrows 
(i.  e.,  having  the  eyes  situated  between  two  black  stripes).  L, 

DIOPHTHAtMUS  (LaU.  n.  m.  Di(di2)-o2f-tha2l(thasl)'mu's- 
(mu4s).  From  Sis,  twice,  and  6<£0aA/u.os,  the  eye.  Fr.,  diophthalme. 
See  BINOCULUS. 

DIOPORON  (Lat. ),n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di2)-o(o3)-po'ro»n(ron).  Gr., 
($4wMUCw)  Sid  bnuipiav  (a  medicine  made  from  autumnal  fruits).  A 
certain  ancient  remedy  lor  quinsy.  [Cselius  Aurelianus  (L,  94 
[a,  21]).] 

DIOPS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(dia)'o2ps(ops).  From  Sis,  twice,  and  tty, 
the  eye.  Fr.,  d.  Having  two  eyes.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DIOPSIMETER,  n.  Di-o2ps-i2m'e2t-u5r.  From  Sio^is,  clear 
vision,  and  fj.erpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  diopsimetre.  Of  R.  Houdin,  an 
instrument  for  measuring  the  extent  of  the  visual  field.  [A.  301  (a, 
21).] 

DIOPTER,  n.  Di-o2p'tuBr.  From  Stoirrrip,  a  watchman.  1.  Of 
Lucae.  an  instrument  for  measuring  cranial  projections.  [A,  518.J 
2.  See  DIOPTRE.  3.  See  DIOPTRA. 

DIOPTOMETRY,  n.  Di-o2p-to2m'e2t-ri2.  Fr.  dioptometrie. 
Ger.,  Dioptometrie.  The  determination  of  the  refraction  and  ac- 
commodation of  the  eye.  [F.] 

DIOPTOSCOPY,  n.  Di-o2p-to2s'ko-pi2.  A  method  of  deter- 
mining the  refraction  of  the  eye  by  means  of  the  ophthalmo- 
scope. [F.] 

DIOPTRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-o2p'tra».  Gen.,  diop'tras.  Gr., 
SioiTTpa.  Fr.,  dioptre.  Ger.,  Diopter.  1.  An  ancient  optical  instru- 
ment for  measuring  heights  and  angles.  [A,  387.]  2.  An  old  name 
for  a  dilating  speculum.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIOPTRE,  n.  Di-o2p't'r.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Diopter.  The  unit  of 
refraction  of  lenses,  being  the  refractive  power  of  a  lens  of  the  focal 
distance  of  1  metre.  [E.  G.  Loring,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  24, 
1886,  p.  95  ;  F.] 

DIOPTRIC,  adj.  Di-o2p'tri2k.  Gr.,  SIOJTTPIKOS.  Lat. ,  dioptricux. 
Fr.,  dioptrique.  Ger..  dioptrisch.  Pertaining  to  dioptrics  ;  also,  of 
or  pertaining  to  a  dioptre  ;  as  a  n.,  see  DIOPTRE. 

DIOPTRICS,  n.  sing.  Di-oap'tri2ks.  Fr.,  dioptrique.  Ger., 
Dioptrik.  It.,  diottrica.  Sp.,  dipptrica.  That  branch  of  optics 
which  treats  of  the  refraction  of  light.  [F.] 

DIOPTRIE,  n.    Di-o2p'tria.    Fr.,  d.    Ger.,  D.    See  DIOPTRE. 

DIOPTRION  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Di(dia)-o2p'tria-o2n.    See  DIOPTRA. 

DIOPTRISMUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Di(dia)-o2p-tri27(tri2s)'mu3s(mu4s). 
Gr.,  Se.oirrpio>K>s.  Fr.,  dioptrisme.  The  employment  of  a  dioptra. 
[L,  41.] 

DIOPTROMETRY,  n.   Di-o2p-troam'e2t-ri2.   See  DIOPTOMETRY. 

DIOPTRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dia)-oap'troan.  Gr.,  Sioirrpov.  1. 
The  Lapis  specidaris.  2.  See  DIOPTRA.  [A,  325  ;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIOPTRORGANOSCOPE  (Fr.),  n.  De-o3p-tro3r-ga2n-o-skop. 
From  Siowrpa  (see  DIOPTRA),  opyavov,  an  organ,  and  vKoirelv,  to  ex- 
amine. See  DIAPHANOSCOPE. 

DIOPTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-o2p'tru3m(tru4m).  See  DI- 
OPTRA. 

DIOPTRY,  n.  Di-osp'tri2.  Fr.,  dioptric.  Ger.,  Dioptric.  See 
DIOPTRE. 

DIOROBOX  (Lat.).  n.  n.  indecl.  Di(di»)-o"r'o2b-o2n(on).  Gr., 
(<t>apnaicov)  Sid.  bpofiuv.  An  ancient  preparation  of  vetches.  [L,  94 
(a,  21).] 

DIORRHESIS  (Lat.),  DIORRHOSIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di(di2)- 
oar-re(ra)'sias,  -ro'sias.  Gen.,  diorrhes'eos  (-is),  -rhos'eos  (-is).  Gr.. 
SidppT)<rts,  Stoppoxris  (from  Sioppovv,  to  become  serous).  Fr. ,  diorrhese. 
1.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  transformation  of  the  humors  into  serum.  2. 
An  old  name  for  polyuria.  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  L,  41,  44  (a,  14).] 

DIORSEIXJNATE,  n.  Di-o2r-se2l'i2n-at.  A  salt  containing  2 
molecules  of  orsellinic  acid.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIORSELLJNIC  ACID,  n.  Di-o2r-se2l-i2n'i2k.  See  ORSELLIC 
ACID. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too:  U«,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  cGerman). 


DIORTHOSIS 
DIPHACA 


1324 


DIOBTHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-o2r-tho'si2s.  Gen.,  dior- 
thos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Si6p0<o(ris  (from  Siopdovv,  to  straighten;.  Fr., 
diorthose.  Ger.,  Einrichtung.  The  correction  of  a  deformity  ;  the 
reduction  of  a  fractured  or  dislocated  bone.  [A,  322,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIOKTHOTA  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-o2r-tho'ta3.  Fr.,  lit  dior- 
thotique.  Ger.,  Streckbett.  An  old  form  of  bed  or  couch  used  for 
the  correction  of  deformities.  [L,  37,  50  (a,  14).] 

DIORTHOTICUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Di(di2)-o2r-tho2t(th9t)'i2k-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  Siopdtanicos.  Fr.,  diorthotique.  Pertaining  to  diorthosis  ;  as  a 
n.,  in  the  n.,  diorthoticum  (Ger.~  Streckmaschine),  an  apparatus  for 
correcting  deformities.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIOSANTHOS  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Di(di2)-o2s-a2n(a3n)'tho2s.  The 
genus  Caryophyllus.  [B,  88,  L,  87,  94.] 

DIOS  BAL.ANOS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  and  m.  Di(di2)'o2s  ba2l(ba3l)'a2n- 
(a3n)-o2s.  Gr.,  Aibs  /SaAacos  (Jupiter's  chestnut).  Of  Theophrastus, 
the  Castanea  vesca.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

DIOSCAMPHOK,  n.  Di-o2s-ka2m'£o2r.  A  dense,  yellowish 
liquid,  C8H,2O,  haying  the  odor  and  taste  of  thymol,  obtained  by 
the  action  of  sodium  on  diosmeleoptene  ;  regarded  as  a  lower 
homologue  of  ordinary  camphor.  [P.  Spica,  "Annal.  di  china, 
med.-farm.  ste  di  farmacol.,"  Apr. -May,  1885,  p.  238  (B).] 

DIOSCORAI.ES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-o2s2ko2r-a(as)'lez(las). 
A  cohort  of  monocotyledons,  corresponding  to  the  Dioscorece  of 
Eichler,  or  the  order  Dioscoreacece.  [a,  24.] 

DIOSCOREA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-o2s-ko(ko2)/re2-a3.  Fr.,  di- 
oscoree,  igname.  Ger.,  Yamsicurzel.  It.,  ignamo.  Sp.,  name. 
Yam-root;  a  genus  of  tropical  climbing  shrubs  of  the  Dioscoreacece, 
chiefly  remarkable  for  furnishing  an  esculent  tuber  largely  es- 
teemed in  the  tropics  as  equal  to  the  potato.  It  comprises  more 
than  200  species.  The  Dioscoreacece  (Fr.,  dioscoreacees)  are  :  Of 
Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Dictysgence  (of  Meissner,  an  order  of  the 
Coronarice ;  of  Jussieu,  a  family  of  the  Homoblastece ;  of  Bentham 
and  Hooker,  an  order  of  monocotyledons,  of  the  series  Epigynce), 
characterized  by  having  regular  unisexual  flowers,  a  small  corol- 
line  perianth.  6  perfect  stamens,  an  inferior  3-celled  ovary,  and  a 
small  embryo  in  a  fleshy  albumen,  comprising  Dioscorea,  Testudi- 
naria,  Rajania,  Tamus,  Stenomeris.  Trichopus,  Oncus,  and  Peter- 
mannia.  The  Dioscorece,  (Fr.,  dioscorees)  are  :  Of  R.  Brown,  an 
order  of  monocotyledons  (of  De  Candolle,  an  order  of  the  Endogence  ; 
of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Sarmentaceoe  ;  of  Bartling  and 
Eichler,  an  order  of  the  Liliacece ;  of  Endlicher,  a  class  of  the 
Artorrhizce),  corresponding,  with  most  authors  cited,  to  the  Dios- 
coreacece of  Lindley,  and  comprising  the  same  genera.  The  Dios- 
corideoe  are  :  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Tamariece  (of  Bern- 
hardi,  a  tribe  of  the  Alliacece  ;  of  Spach,  a  tribe  of  the  Dioscorece), 
comprising  Dioscorea  and  Rajania.  The  Dioscorince  (Fr.,  dio- 
scorinees ;  Ger.,  Dioskorineen),  or  Dioscorinece  (Dumortier),  are  ; 
Of  Humboldt,  Bonpland,  and  Kunth,  an  order  of  monocotyledons 
(of  Agardh,  an  order  of  the  Liliflorce ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of 
the  Sarmentacece),  comprising  the  subdivisions  Paridece,  Roxburg- 
hia,  and  Dioscorece.  It  corresponds  to  the  Dioscoreacece  of  other 
authors.  [B.  34,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]— D.  aculeata.  A  species  in- 
digenous to  the  East  Indies,  cultivated  largely  also  in  Cochin-China 
and  the  South  Sea  Islands  for  its  esculent  root  (the  Goa  potato).  It 
is  one  of  the  best  varieties.  [B,  77,  172,  180  (a.  24).]— D.  alata. 


DIOSCOREA  ALATA.      [A,  327.] 


Fr.,  igname  ailee  (ou  rouge),  rave  du  Bresil.  An  East  Indian 
species  that  has  been  introduced  and  cultivated  in  the  West  Indies, 
and  constitutes  a  large  part  of  the  food  of  the  natives  in  both  coun- 
tries. The  juice  of  the  leaves.  [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).]  See  YAM.— D. 
batatas.  The  Chinese  yam  ;  largely  grown  and  eaten  like  the 
potato.  It  is  much  the  most  valuable  species  of  D.  [B,  77, 185  (a,  24).] 
— D.  bul  Itiferu.  Fr.,  igname  bulbeuse.  A  species  indigenous  to 
India,  having  an  esculent  root.  [B,  121, 173, 180  (a,  24).]— D.  cliffor- 
tiana.  Fr.,  igname  cultivee  (ou  blanche,  ou  commune),  liane  a 
raves,  cambar.  An  East  Indian  species  ;  esculent,  but  purging 
when  first  eaten.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  globosa.  An  East  Indian 
species  the  tubers  of  which  are  considered  the  best  by  Europeans 
and  natives.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]  -D.  hirsuta.  A  species  indigenous 
to  the  East  Indies,  where  an  infusion  of  its  leaves,  combined  with 


coriander,  is  used  in  intermittent  fevers.  [B,  180  (a.  24).]— D.  ja- 
ponica.  A  species  like  D.  batatas. — D.  lutea.  Fr.,  igname  jaune. 
An  East  Indian  species  with  properties  similar  to  those  of  D.  alata. 
[B,  173  (o,  24).] — D.  nuinmularia.  Fr.,  igname  nummulaire.  A 
species  indigenous  to  the  Moluccas.  The  roofs  are  used  to  feed 
swine.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— D.  pentaphylla.  A  common  species  in- 
digenous to  the  East  Indies  ;  eaten  by  the  natives.  [B,  172,  180  (o, 
24).]— D.  purpurea.  A  species  known  as  the  Pondicherry  sweet 
potato.  It  furnishes  an  excellent  yam.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]— D.  py- 
renaica.  A  species  found  in  1845  in  the  Pyrenees.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 
— D.  sativa.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  D.  cliffortiana.  2.  Of  Rodschied, 
the  D.  lutea.  3.  Of  Sieber,  the  Anredera  scandens.  [a,  24.]— 
D. -starch.  Ger. ,  Dioscore ast arke.  Starch  made  from  D.  sa tiva. 
IB,  5  (a,  24).]— D.  tamnifolia.  See  D.  bulbifera.—D.  triphylla. 
Fr.,  igname  a,  feuilles  tnrne.es.  A  species  that  is  not  edible.  It  is 
nauseous  and  bitter,  even  after  boiling,  and  is  put  into  toddy  for  its 
intoxicating  properties.  A  decoction  of  it  is  used  as  an  application 
to  haemorrhoids.  [B,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).J— D.  villosa.  Wild  yam- 
root,  colic- root;  an  American  species  growing  from  Maine  to  Wis- 
consin, of  which  a  decoction  is  used  in  colic  and  rheumatism.  [B, 
5  (a,  24).] 

DIOSCOREACEOUS,  adl  Di-o2s-kor-e-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  dios- 
coreaceus.  Fr.,  dioscoreace.  Resembling  the  genus  Dioscorea,  be- 
longing to  the  Dioscoreacece.  [a,  24.] 

DIOSCpREIN,  n.  Di-o2s-ko2r'e-i2n.  A  substance  obtained  by 
precipitating  a  tincture  of  Dioscorea  villosa  with  water,  [a.  27.] 

DIOSCORI  (Lat.),  DIOSCURI  (Lat.),  n's  m.  pi.  Di(di2)-o2sk'- 
O2r-i(e),  -O2sk-u2(u)'ri(re).  Gr.,  Siooxopoi.  iido-Kovpot.  Ger.,  Diosku- 
ren.  Lit.,  the  twin  sons  of  Jupiter  (Castor  and  Pollux)  ;  of  Galen, 
swollen  parotid  glands.  [A,  322,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIOSMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(de)-o2s'ma».  From  Sips,  divine,  and 
ooTijj,  an  odor.  Fr.,  diosme.  Ger.,  Buccostrauch,  Gotterduft.  It., 
Sp.,  a.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  the  Rutacece,  tribe  Dipsmece.  [B,  42, 
12!  (a,  24).]— D.  aspalathoides.  Fr.,  diosme  a  feuilles  de  bruyere. 
A  species  the  leaves  of  which  are  sudorific  and  used  in  vesical  corn- 
plaints  ;  the  essential  oil  is  a  tonic  and  stimulant,  and  is  used  ex- 
ternally in  neuralgic  pains.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — D.  betulina.  See 
BAROSMA  betulina.— D.  crenata,  D.  crenulata.  See  BAROSMA 
crenulata. — 1>.  ensata.  The  Empleurum  serrulatum.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— D.  ericoides.  See  D.  aspalathoides.— D.  fragrans.  Fr., 
diosme  eclatant.  A  species  having  the  same  properties  as  D.  as- 
palathoides. [B,  173  (a,  24).] — D.  graveolens.  See  BAROSMA  pul- 
chella.—D.  hirsuta,  D.  juniperina.  Fr.,  diosme  velu.  A  spe- 
cies with  the  same  properties  as  D.  aspalathoides.  [B,  173  (a,  24). — 
D.  latifolia.  See  BAROSMA  latifolia. — D.  odorata.  Fr.,  diosme 
odorant.  See  BAROSMA  crenulata. — D.  odoratissima.  See  BA- 
ROSMA latifolia. — D.  oppositifolia.  Fr.,  diosme  d  feuilles  oppo- 
sees.  An  African  species  with  the  same  properties  as  D.  aspala- 
thoides. [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  pulchella.  See  BAROSMA  pidchella. 
— D.  scabra.  See  D.  oppositifolia.— D.  serratifolia.  See  BA- 
ROSMA crenulata  and  BAROSMA  serratifolia. — D.  succulenta.  See 
D.  oppositifolia. — D.  unicapsularis.  The  Empleurum  serrula- 
tum. [B,  180  (a,  24).] — Folia  diosmae.  See  BCCHU. — Iiifusuiu 
diosmae.  See  Jnfusum  BUCHC. 

DIOSME  (Fr.),  n.  De-o's'm.  See  DIOSMA.— D.  a  feuilles  de 
bruyfere.  See  DIOSMA  aspalathoides. — D.  a  feuilles  oppose'es. 
See  DIOSMA  oppositifolia. — D.  <V  hi  taut.  See  DIOSMA  fragrans. 

DIOSMEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(de)-oas'me2-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  diosme. 
Resembling  the  genus  Diosma  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Diosmece  (Fr., 
diosmees  ;  Ger.,  Diosmeen) ;  of  R.  Brown,  an  order  of  dicotyledons 
(of  Endlicher  and  Eichler.  a  family  of  the  Terebinthinece)  charac- 
terized by  regular,  hermaphrodite  flowers,  free,  often  erect  petals, 
a  deep  4-lobed  ovary,  a  carpel  often  beaked,  and  leaves  often  small, 
imbricated,  simple,  and  coriaceous.  All  the  species  are  natives  of 
South  Africa.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIOSMELEOPTENE,  n.  Di-o»s-me2l-e2-o2p'ten.  Of  P.  Spica, 
an  eleoptene  obtained  by  Fluckiger  from  the  essential  oil  of  the 
leaves  of  Barosma  (Diosma)  betulina ;  a  greenish-yellow,  oily  liquid, 
of  the  probable  constitution  C10H18O,  isomeric  with  borneol,  of  a 


DIOSMIC,  adj.  Di-osz'mi2k.  Containing  2  atoms  of  osmium 
as  a  quadrivalent  radicle.  fB.] 

DIOSMIN,  n.  Di-o2s'mi2n.  Lat.,  diosminum.  Fr.,  diosmine. 
It.,  Sp.,  diosmina.  An  active  principle  obtained  from  different 
species  of  Barosma  (Diosma),  or  buchu.  According  to  Brandes 
(1827),  it  is  an  amorphous  bitter  substance,  soluble  in  water,  related 
in  its  chemical  characters  to  colocynthin  and  cathartin.  Accord- 
ing to  Landerer,  it  is  crystalline  and  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  alcohol.  Spica  ("Ann.  di  chim.  med.-farm.  e  di  farm.,"  Apr.- 
May,  1885,  p.  240)  gives  the  name  to  a  principle  which  he  obtained 
from  a  Barosma  by  extraction  with  alcohol,  and  which  he  thinks 
may  be  identical  with  the  d.  of  Landerer.  [B.] 

DIOSMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-o2s-mo'si2s.  Ger.,  Diosmose. 
See  OSMOSIS. 

DIOSMOTICI  [Kossmann]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Di(di2)-o2s-mo2t'i2- 
si(ke).  Parasitic  Crustacea  without  independent  digestive  organs. 
[L,  121.] 

DIOSMTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-o2s'mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  5ioo>to«. 
Fragrant.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

DIOSPHENOL,  n.  Di-o2s'fe»n-oal.  A  crystalline  substance, 
C14H22O3,  discovered  in  1880  by  Fluckiger  in  the  essential  oil  of  the 
leaves  of  Barosma  betulina.  It  melts  at  82°  to  83°  C.,  boils  at 
233°  C.  According  to  Spica,  who  names  the  compound  diostearop- 
tene,  it  boils  with  decomposition  at  220°  C.,  and  has  the  constitu- 
tion C10H18Oo,  or  that  of  an  oxycamphor.  [Fluckiger,  "Pharm. 
Jour,  and  Trans.,"  1880,  No.  533,  p.  219  (B) ;  P.  Spica,  "Ann.  di 
chim.  med.-farm.  e  di  farm.,"  Apr. -May,  1885,  p.  239  (B).] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I4,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1325 


DIORTHOS1S 
DIPHACA 


DIOSPIRUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-o2s'pi2r-u3s(u4s).  A  more  cor- 
rect form  of  Diospyros  (q.  v.). 

DIOSPORON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di")-o2s'po2r-o2n.  The  Litho- 
spermum  officinale.  [L,  87.] 

DIOSPYRE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-o2s-pi(pu«)'re2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  diospyrees.  Ger.,  Diospyreen.  Of  Reiehenbach,  a  division  of 
the  Sapotacece  (subsequently  a  section  of  the  Sapotece  genuince), 
corresponding  to  the  Ebeneae.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIOSPYRINE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-o2s-pi2r(pu«r)-i2n'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Sachs,  an  order  of  the  Isocarpce,  comprising  the  families 
Sapotacece  and  Ebenacece  (including  Styracece).  [a,  24.] 

DIOSPYROIDE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(de)-o2s-pi2r(pu«r)-o(o2)- 
i2d(ed)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Brongniart,  a  class  of  hypogynous  gamopeta- 
lous  plants,  comprising  the  families  Ebenacece,  Oleince,  Illicinece, 
Empetreai,  Sapotece,  and  Styracece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIOSPYROS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-o2s'pi2r(pu6r)-o2s.  More  prop- 
erly written  diospirus.  From  Dios  (=  Aids),  of  Jupiter,  and  pints, 
the  pear-tree.  Fr.,  diospire,  diospyre,  plaqueminier.  Ger.,  Got- 
terbirn,  Dattelpflaume.  Sp.,  diospiro.  A  genus  of  the  Ebenaceoe, 
including  the  persimmon-tree.  [B,  42  (a,  ^24).]— Cortex  diospyri. 
The  bark  of  the  D.  virginiana.  [A,  319  (a,  21).]-D.  amara.  Fr., 
plaqueminier  amer.  A  species  found  on  the  Isle  of  Bourbon.  The 
fruit,  called  coing  de  la  Chine,  is  edible  when  ripe,  and  from  it  by 
fermentation  the  natives  obtain  an  alcoholic  beverage.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— D.  <-!i i iii-M sis.  See  D.  kaki.—D.  chloroxylon.  Fr., plaque- 
minier a  bois  jaune.  A  species  found  on  the  Coromandel  coast, 
where  the  fruit  is  considered  edible.  [B,  172,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  con- 
color.  See  D.  virginiana. — D.  decandra.  Fr.,  plaqueminier  a 
dix  etamines.  A  species  found  in  Cochin-China,  where  the  fruit  is 
eaten.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  discolor.  See  D.  mabolo.— D.  ebe- 
naster.  One  of  the  species  formerly  official  as  lignum  ebenum. 
[B,  172, 180  (a,  24).]— D.  ebenum.  Fr.,  ebenier.  Ger.,  achtes  Eben- 
holz.  1.  A  species  yielding  the  true  ebony-wood  described  by  Dios- 
corides  under  the  names  of  e/Sevos  ai9i.oiri.Krj  and  e/Secos  ivSiicri.  A  de- 
coction of  the  wood  is  used  in  rheumatism,  and  formerly  was  em- 
ployed in  syphilis,  skin  diseases,  etc.  [B,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).]  2. 
Of  Linnseus  fils,  see  D.  ebenaster.—J).  embryopteris.  See  D. 
glutinosa.—  D.  glaberrima.  See  D.  ebenum  (1st  def.).— D.  glu- 
tinosa.  Fr.,  plaqueminier  visqueux.  A  species  found  in  the  East 
Indies,  where  the  fruit  is  used  as  an  astringent.  The  juice  of  the 
fruit  is  employed  as  a  glue.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— I),  kaki.  Fr., 
figue  caque.  Ger.,  Kakifeige,  japanische  Dattelpflaume.  A  spe- 
cies found  in  China  and  Japan.  The  fruit  (kaki  fig,  Chinese  date- 
plum)  is  used  in  the  form  of  a  preserve.  [B,  172,  173, 180  (a,  24).]— 
D.  lotus.  Fr.,  lotos,  gayac  de  Padoue  (ou  d' Italic),  plaqueminier 
d'Europe.  Ger.,  Italidnische  Dattelpflaume.  The  European  date- 
plum,  a  species  closely  related  to  D.  virginiana,  indigenous  to 
southern  Europe,  northern  Africa,  and  the  East.  A  wine  and  a 
syrup  are  made  from  the  berries.  [B,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D. 
mabolo.  Fr.,  mabolo.  A  species  found  in  the  Philippines.  The 
fruit  resembles  a  large  quince.  [B,  173,  185,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  mala- 
barica.  A  species  the  young  leaves  and  fruits  of  which  are  em- 
ployed in  aphthae  and  ophthalmia.  The  bark  is  used  in  fevers  and 
gastralgia,  and  the  seeds  yield  an  oil  used  as  a  mild  purgative. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] — D.  melanoxylon.  Fr.,  plaqueminier  a,  bois  noir. 
Ger.,  Schwarzholzbaum.  The  Coromandel  ebony-tree.  The  bark 
is  astringent  and  is  applied  to  ulcerations,  and,  mixed  with  black 
pepper,  is  used  in  dysentery.  It  is  one  of  the  species  yielding  the 
lignum  ebenum,  formerly  official.  [B,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— p. 
nigra.  Fr.,  plaqueminier  noir.  A  species  found  in  the  Philip- 
pines. The  fruit  is  eaten.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  obtusifolia.  Sp., 
zapoteprieto  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  Mexican  species  ;  the  leaf  is  astringent, 
the  bark  antiperiodic,  and  the  fruit  comestible.  [J.  M.  Maisch, 
"  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Apr.,  1886,  p.  168.]— D.  pubescens.  The 
D.  virginiana.  [B.  215.]— D.  sebata.  Syn.:  Irvingia  harmandiana 
[De  Lanessan].  The  ca.y  cay  of  the  Chinese  ;  a  large  tree  of  Farther 
India,  Cambodia,  and  Annam.  The  bark  is  bitter  and  rich  in  tan- 


DIOSPYROS  VIRGINIANA.      [A,  327.] 

nin.  A  substance  resembling  cacao-butter  is  expressed  from  the 
seeds.  ["  Nouv.  rem.,"  June  24,  1888,  p.  283  (a,  21).]— D.  texana. 
The  Mexican  persimmon  ;  a  species  with  edible  fruit,  growing  in 


Texas  and  Mexico.     [B,  215.]— D.  tomentosa.    A  Bengal  species  ; 


Simmon  tree  of  the  southern  United  States  (the  d.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph 
1870).    The  bark  is  bitter,  and  has  been  used  in  intermittent  fevers. 
The  unripe  fruit  is  very  astringent,  containing  tannin,  pectin,  glu- 
cose, and  a  yellow  coloring  matter  ;  the  ripe  fruit  is  palatable.    [B, 
5,  18,  173,  180  (a.  24).]— Fructus  diospyri.    The  unripe  fruit  of  D 
virginiana.     [L,  57  (a,  21).] 
DIOSTEAROPTENE,    n.     Di-o2s-te-a2r-o2p'ten.      See   Dios- 

PHENOL. 

DIOSTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Di(di2)-o»st-o'si»s.     Gen.,  diostos'eos 
(-is).    From  Sia.  away  from,  and  oore'oi',  a  bone.    Fr.,diostose.    Ger 
Knochenverschiebung.    Displacement  of  a  bone.     [L,  50.] 

DIOTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-o'ta3.  Gr.,  fiiWa  (from  Si's,  twice, 
and  oSs,  the  ear).  An  old  name  for  a  two-handled  vessel  or  cup. 
[L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIOTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-o'ti2s.  Fr.,  d.  Of  Schreber,  the 
Eurotia  of  Adanson  ;  of  Desfontaines,  a  genus  of  the  Compositce, 
tribe  Anthemideai.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  candidissima,  D. 
maritima.  Fr.,  d.  maritime,  armoise  (ou  herbe)  blanche.  The 
yva<t><i\iov  of  Dioscorides  ;  used  in  infusion  in  dyspepsia,  gout,  phthi- 
sis, and  urinary  diseases.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

DIOTUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Di(di2)-ot'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  SI'COTOS.  Fr.,diote. 
Ger.,  zweiohrig.  Having  two  ears  or  ear-like  appendages.  [L,  50.] 

pIOXEL^EU  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-o2x-e2l-e'(a3'e2)-u2(u).  Gr., 
0*<xAay/io)  Sia  efeAatov.  Of  Aetius,  a  nialagniii  of  oil  and  vinegar 
used  for  gout.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIOXIDE,  n.  Di-o2x'i2d(id).  Lat.,  dioxydum.  Fr.,  binoxyde. 
Ger.,  Dioxyd.  A  compound  consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle 
united  directly  with  oxygen  in  the  proportion  of  2  atoms  of  the  lat- 
ter to  a  certain  definite  quantity  of  the  former  assumed  as  the  unit 
of  comparison.  [B.] 

DIOXOS  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Di(di2)-o2x'o2s.  Gr.,  (xoAAvpioK)  fiii  ofos. 
Of  Marcellus  Empiricus,  a  collyrium  containing  vinegar.  [L,  94 

(a,  21).] 

DIOXYBENZENE,  n.  Di-o2x-i2-be2nz'en.  Fr.,  dioxybenzine. 
Ger. ,  Dioxybenzol.  Dihydroxybenzene,  diphenol ;  a  2-atom  hydroxyl 
substitution  compound  of  benzene,  CjH^OH).,  =  C6HgO3.  Three 
isomeric  varieties  are  known  :  1.  Orthodioxybenzene,  or  pyrocate- 
chin.  2.  Metadioxybenzene,  or  resorcin.  3.  Paradioxybenzene,  or 
hydroquinone.  [B.] 

DIOXYCHIX>RIC  ACID,  n.  Di-o2x-i2-klo'ri2k.  Fr.,  acide 
dioxychlorique.  Ger.,  Dioxychlorsaure.  Of  Kammer,  chlorous 
acid.  [B,  2;| 

DIOXYD  (Ger.),  DIOXYDE  (Fr.),  n's.  De-o2x-u«d',  -ed.  See 
DIOXIDE. 

DIOXYMETHYLENE,  n.  Di-o2x-i2-meth'i2l-en.  Fr.,  dioxy- 
methylene.  Ger.,  Dioxymethylen.  Trimethene  oxide.  [B,  4.] 

DIOXYNAPHTHALENE,  n.  Di-o2x-i2-na2f'tha2l-en.  An 
acicular  crystalline  compound,  C10H8(pH)a,  prepared  by  fusing 
naphthalenedisulphonic  acid  with  potassic  hydrate.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIOXYPROPIONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-o2x-i2-pro-pi2-o2n'i2k.  Di- 
hydroxypropionic  (glyceric)  acid.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIOXYSTRYCHNINE,  n.  Di-o2x-i2-stri2k'nen.  An  orange- 
colored  amorphous  compound,  CjaHssN-jO.,,  formed  by  treating 
diamidostrychnine  with  ammonia.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIP,  n.  Di2p.  1.  The  act  of  immersing  an  object.  2.  Turpen- 
tine as  it  flows  from  the  tree.  [B.]  3.  A  sloping  (as  of  geological 
strata),  an  inclination  (as  of  the  magnetic  needle).— Virgin  d.  The 
first  year's  flow  of  turpentine  collected  in  the  "  box  "  of  a  pine-tree. 
It  is  purer  than  the  turpentine  subsequently  obtained.  [B.] 

DIPAL.MITIC  ACID,  n.  Di-pa2l-mi2t'i2k.  An  acid,  CjaH^O^ 
formed,  together  with  oxyhypogeic  acid,  by  the  action  of  silver 
oxide  on  hypogeic  acid.  [L,  49  (a,  27).] 

DIPALMITIN,  n.  Di-pa2l'mi2t-i2n.  Fr.,  dipalmitine.  Ger., 
D.  A  solid  substance,  C3H5OH(Cj«H3,O2)!,  =  CSBH68O5,  formed  by 
the  substitution  of  2  molecules  of  the  radicle  of  palmitic  acid  for  2 
molecules  of  hydroxyl  in  glycerin.  [B,  4.] 

DIPERIANTHATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-pe2r-i2-a2nth(a3nth)- 
at(ast)'uss(u4s).  From  fit's,  twice,  n-ept,  around,  and  avOos,  a  flower. 
Fr.,  diperianthe.  Ger.,  zweibliithendeckig.  Having  a  double  peri- 
anth ;  as  a  n.,  of  Richard,  a  dicotyledon  with  a  double  floral  envel- 
ope. [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DIPETAI^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-pe2t'a2l(a«l)-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
dipetalees.  Of  Hill,  a  class  of  plants  having  two  petals.  [B,  170 
(a,  24).] — D.  incomplete.  Of  Hill,  a  class  of  plants  having  as 
the  type  the  genus  Corispermum.  [B,  121, 170  (a,  24).]— D.  irregu- 
hi  res.  Of  Hill,  a  class  of  plants  having  as  the  type  the  genus 
Cypripedium.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  21).] 

DIPETAtOPRION  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi(di2)-pe2t-a2l(asl)-o(o3)-pri- 
(pre)'o2n(on).  Gen.,  dipetalopri'onos  (-is).  From  Sit,  twice,  ireroAov, 
a  leaf,  and  irpitov,  a  saw.  Fr.,  dipetaloprion.  Ger.,  zweibldttrige 
Sage.  Of  Delamotte,  a  two-edged  saw  for  amputations.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DIPETALOUS,  adj.  Di-pe2t'a2l-u3s.  Lat.,  dipetalus  (from 
Si's,  twice,  and  irtrcAov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  dipetale.  Ger.,  zweiblattrig. 
Having  two  petals.  [B,  1,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIPHACA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2f-a(a3)'ka3.  From  fit's,  twice,  and 
$aK7J,  a  grain  of  lentil.  Fr.,diphaque.  Ger.,  Doppelhulse.  A  genus 
of  leguminous  plants.  [B,  42  (o,  24).]— D.  cochinchinensis.  Ger., 
cochinchinesische  Doppelhulse.  A  species  cultivated  in  China, 
Cochin-China,  and  the  Moluccas.  The  sap  or  a  decoction  of  the 
leaves  is  used  in  skin  diseases,  and  of  the  bark  in  paralysis.  [B,  180 
(<*,  24).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U«,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


DIPHALLIA 
DIPHYOZOOID 


1326 


DIPHALLIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-fa»Kfa3l)'li2-a3.  From  it's, 
twice,  and  <£aAAo«.  the  penis.  Fr.,  diphallie.  The  state  of  having 
a  double  penis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIPHALLUS  (Lat.),  n.m.  Di(di»)-fa2l(fa3l)'lu3s(lu4s).  A  mon- 
ster having  a  double  penis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIPHENIC  ACID,  n.  Di-fe2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  diphenique.  A 
dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C, 4H, 0O4  =  \c'8H48o'OH'  ^B)  2^ 

DIPHENINE,  n.  Di-fe2n'en.  An  artificial  alkaloid  C,2H,2N4, 
formed  by  the  reduction  of  dinitrazobenzide.  [A,  1.] 

DIPHENOL,  n.  Di-fe2n'o2l.  Fr.,  diphenol.  Ger.,  D.  A  com- 
pound, C]2H,0O2  =  HO.CgH5  —  C8H5.OH,  that  can  be  obtained 
from  diphenylenedisulphonic  acid  or  by  boiling  tetrazodiphenyl 
nitrate  with  water.  It  crystallizes  in  colorless  plates  that  do  not 
decompose  on  being  sublimed.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIPHENYL,  n.  Di-fe2n'i2l.  Fr.,  diphenyle.  Ger.,  D.  A  brill- 
iant white  or  colorless  crystalline  compound,  C12H,e=:(CgH6)2, 
having  the  composition  of  a  double  mojecule  of  phenyl ;  easily  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  but  quite  insoluble  in  water.  It  melts 
at  60'5°  C.  and  boils  at  254°  C.  [B,  4  (a,  87).]— D'carbinol.  See 
BENZHYDROL. — D.  cyanamede.  A  crystalline  substance,  C,3H10N2 
.  =  N  =  CN:  (C6H6)a.  [B.]-D.  clisulphide.  Ger.,  Vdisulfid.  A 
substance,  (CgHB)aS2,  forming  colorless  crystals,  obtained  by  the 
decomposition  of  sodium  thiophenylate  by  iodine.  It  is  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  melts  at  62°  C.  [B,  4  (a,  27).]— D.  ether. 
Fr.,  ether  diphenylique.  Ger.,  D'ather,  D'oxyd.  Phenyl  ether, 
oxydibenzene,  diphenyl  oxide  ;  an  ether,  (C»H,)2O,  obtained  in  the 
reaction  of  diazo-benzene  sulphate  and  phenol.  It  crystallizes  in 
long,  colorless  needles,  melting  at  28°  C.,  boiling  at  246°  C.;  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  but  not  in  water.  [B,  4  (a,  27).]— D.  ketone. 
See  BENZOPHENONE. — D.  oxide.  Ger.,  D'oxyd.  See  D.  ether. — D. 
sulphide.  Ger..  D'sulfid.  A  colorless,  oily  liquid,  (C«H6)aS,  hav- 
ing a  disagreeable  odor ;  obtained  by  passing  pheiiyl  sulphide 
through  red-hot  tubes.  [B,  244  (a,  27).]  ' 

pIPHENYLACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l-a2s-e'ti2k.  Fr., 
acide  diphenyl-acetique.  Ger..  Diphenylessigsaure.  A  compound, 
Ci«H1tO|  =  (C«H6)2  :  CH.CO.OH.  obtained  by  heating  phenylbrom- 
acetic  acid  with  zinc  dust  and  benzene.  It  melts  at  140°  C.,  and  de- 
composes on  sublimation.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIPHENYLAMINE,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l'a2m-en.  Fr.,  diphenyl- 
amine.  Ger.,  Diphenylamin.  A  2-molecule  phenyl  substitution 
compound  of  ammonia;  a  base,  N(C8HB)2H  =  C12H,1N,  forming 
colorless  crystals  which  melt  at  54°  C.  [B,  4.]— D.  blue.  Ger., 
Diphenylaminblau.  A  blue  coloring  matter  produced  by  heating 
d.  with  oxalic  acid.  [B.] 

DIPHENYLANILINE,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l-a2n'i2l-en.  Fr.,diphenyl- 
aniline.  Ger.,  Diphenylanilin.  Syn.:  triphenylamine.  A  com- 
pound, (C$H6)3N,  ootained  from  the  action  of  phenyl  bromide  on  a 
potash  aniline  compound,  forming  tabular  crystals  that  melt  at  126° 
to  127°  C.,  and  distill  without  decomposition  at  higher  temperatures. 
Various  coloring  matters  are  derived  from  it.  [B,  244  (a,  21).] 

DIPHENYLARSINIC  ACID,  DIPHENYLARSONIC 
ACID,  n's.  Di-fe2n"i2l-a3rs-i:'n'i2k,  -osn'i2k.  Ger.,  Diphenylarsin- 
saure.  A  monobasic,  crystalline  acid,  (C8HB)2.AsO(OH).  [B,  4.] 

DIPHENYLBENZENE,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l-be2nz'en.  Fr.,  diphenyl- 
benzine.  Ger.,  Diphenylbenzol.  A  substance,  CgH4(C8HB)2,  readily 
soluble  in  benzene,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  ether,  and  insoluble 
in  alcohol.  Two  isomeric  varieties,  parad1  and  isod\  are  known. 
[B,  2.] 

DIPHENYLBERNSTEINSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-fan-u6l- 
be2rn'stin-zoir-e2.  See  DIPHENYLSUCCINIC  ACID. 

DIPHENYLBROMACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di-fesn-i2l-brom-a2s- 
e'ti"k.  Ger.,  Diphenylbromessigsaure.  A  compound,  (C8HB),CBr.- 
CO.OH,  prepared  by  passing  bromine  vapor  into  fused  diphenyl- 
acetic  acid.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIPHENYLCARBONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-fe2n"i2l-kasrb-o2n'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  diphenyl-carbonique.  Ger.,  Diphenylcarbonsaure.  See 
PHENYLPHENYLENECARBONIC  ACID. 

DIPHENYLENE,  n.  Di-fe*n'i2l-en.  Fr.,  diphenylene.  Ger., 
Diphenylen.  A  molecular  group,  (C8H4)2  =  C,9H8,  known  through 
its  compound.  [B,  244  (a.  27).]— D.  acetone.  See  D.  ketone.— D. 
carbinol.  A  product,  C,3H,.OH  =  (C6H4)2CH.OH,  of  the  reaction 
of  d'methane  and  nascent  hydrogen,  the  alcoholic  solution  of 


wraMftvo.       vjit/A.^  j^c./yfc-cfi'C/tc  in^-f.t.t*/ witoi*w./ c.       £\.  ulUctslU  lUJltl.    ^/nrlin" 

02  =  OH.CO  —  C8H4.C8H4  —  CO.OH.  [B,  4.]-D.  dicyanide.  A 
compound,  C,2H?(CN)2,  obtained  by  the  action  of  potassium  cyanide 
on  potassium  diphenylenedisulphonate.  It  forms  acicular  crys- 
tals which  melt  at  234°  C.  [B,  4  (a,  27).]— D'disulphonic  acid. 
Fr.,  diphenylene-disulfonique.  Ger.,  Diphenylendisulfonsaure  A 
dibasic  acid,  C,2H,0S2O8  =  OH.SO2  —  C8H4.C8H4  —  SO2.OH.  [B,  4.] 
— D.  ketone.  A  compound,  (CgHA,  >  CO.  =  C,2H8O,  resulting 
from  the  distillation  of  diphenic  acid  with  lime,  the  alcoholic  or 
ethereal  solutions  of  which  deposit  large  rhombic  crystals  that  fuse 
at  84°  C.  [B,  4  (a,  27).]— D'methane.  A  compound,  Ci3H10  = 
(CgH4)CH2,  obtained  by  distilling  d.  ketone  over  zinc  dust,  or  by 
distilling  coal-tar  at  300°  to  305°  C.  When  pure  it  forms  blue,  fluo- 
rescent laminae,  called  fluorene,  which  fuse  at  113°  C.  and  distill  at 
304°  to  305°  C.  [B,  4(o,  27).]— D.  oxide.  A  compound,  C,,H8O  = 
(CgH4)2O,  obtained  by  heating  phenol  with  plumbic  oxide  ;  crystal- 
lizing in  laminse  which  melt  at  80°  to  81°  C.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIPHENYLESSIGSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-fan-u6l-e2s'si!1g- 
zoir-e2.  See  DIPHENYLACETIC  ACID. 

DIPHENYLETHANE,  n.  Di-fe"n-i2l-e2th'an.  Fr..  diphenyl- 
ethane.  Ger.,  Diphenylathan.  A  compound,  (C8H6)2CH.CH3.  ob- 
tained by  the  reaction  of  ethyl  aldehyde  and  benzene  ;  a  colorless 
liquid  which  boils  at  270°  and  solidifies  below  0°  C.  [B,  4  (o  27)  ] 


DIPHENYLETHYLENE,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l-e2th'i!1l-en.  Fr.  di- 
phenyl-ethylene.  Ger.,  Diphenylathylen.  A  colorless  oily  liquid, 
Ci4H12  =  (CgH6)2  :  C  :  CH2,  of  agreeable  odor,  isomeric  with  stil- 
bene.  [B,  4.] 

DIPHENYLGLYCOLLIC  ACID,  n.  Di-fe2n-i21-gli2-ko»l-i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  diplienyl-glycolique.  Ger.,  Diphenylglycolsaure.  See 
BENZILIC  ACID. 

DIPHENYLGUANIDINE,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l-gwa2n'i2d-en.  Fr., 
diphenyl-guanidine.  Ger.,  Diphenylguanidin.  A  substance,  CJ3- 
N3H^3  =  HN  :  C  :  (NCeH6.H)2,  forming  acicular  crystals  melting 
at  147°  C.  [B,  4.] 

DIPHENYLHARNSTOFF  (Ger.),  n.  De-fan-u8l-ha3rn'stosf. 
See  DIPHENYLUREA. 

DIPHENYLHYDRAZINE,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l-hid'ra2-zen.  Fr., 
diphenyl-hydrazine.  Ger.,  Diphenylhydrazin.  An  oily  liquid,  C12- 
H,2N2  =  (C8H5)2  :  N  —  NH2,  acting  as  a  monacid  base.  [B,  4.] 

DIPHENYLMETHANE,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l-me2th'an.  Fr.,  di- 
phenyl-methane.  Ger.,  Diphenylmethan.  Syn.:  benzylbenzene. 
A  hydrocarbon,  Ci3H12  -  C6H6  -  CH2  -  C8H6,  forming  prismatic 
or  tabular  crystals.  [B,  2.] 

DIPHENYLIC,  adj.  Di-fe2n-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  diphenylique.  Ger., 
DiphenyV.  Containing  diphenyl.  For  d.  compounds,  see  under 
DIPHENYL. 

DIPHENYLOL,  n.  Di-fe2n'i»l-o2l.  Fr..  diphenylol.  Ger.,  D. 
Phenylphenol ;  a  compound,  C,2H10O  =  C«HB.C8H4.OH,  forming 
colorless,  microscopic,  acicular  crystals,  melting  at  164°  to  165°  C. 
[B,  4  (a,  27).] 


saure.    A  compound,  i.:iBtii4<j2  =  (J3(C8HB>2hl4Oa,  torm: 
ful  acicular  crystals  which,  melt  at  84°  C.     [L,  49  (a,  27).] 

DIPHENYLROSANILINE,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l-roz-an'i2l-en.  Fr., 
diphenyl-rosaniline.  Ger.,  Diphenylrosanilin.  A  2-molecule  phenyl 
substitution  compound,  C20H;7(C8HB)2N3,  of  rosaniline  ;  obtained 
by  heating  rosaniline  with  aniline  in  the  presence  of  an  organic  acid. 
Mixed  with  monophenylrosaniline,  it  forms  the  aniline  dye  called 
imperial  violet.  [B,  2,  4  (a,  27).]— D.  hydrochloride.  Fr.,  chlor- 
hydrate  de  diphenyl-rosaniline.  A  salt.  C20H,T(C8HB)2N3.HC1,  of  a 
bluish-violet  color,  which  forms  the  pigment  called  violet  de  Parme. 
[B,  4,  49.] 

DIPHENYLSUCCINIC  ACID,  n.  Di-fe2n"i2l-su3k-si2n'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  diphenylsuccinique.  Ger..  Diphenylbernsteinsaure.  Di- 
benzyldicarbonic  acid  ;  an  acid,  C,8H,4O4,  obtained  by  heating  an 
ethylic  salt  with  potassic  hydrate  and  neutralizing  with  hydro- 
chloric acid.  The  crystals  are  hard,  colorless  prisms,  soluble  with 
difficulty,  contain  a  molecule  of  the  water  of  crystallization,  and 
fuse  at  182°  C.  [B,  5  (a,  27).] 

DIPHENYLSULPHONE,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l-su3l'fon.  Fr.,  sulfo- 
benzide,  sulfophenylure  de  sulfophenyle.  Ger.,  Diphenylsulfon. 
Sulphobenzide.  sulphobenzolene  ;  an  inodorous,  colorless,  crystal- 
line substance,  (C8HB)2SOa  =  CgHBSO2(C8HB),  obtained  by  the  ac- 
tion of  sulphuric  anhydride  on  benzene.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  fusible  at  from  100°  to  129° 
C.,  and  distills  above  the  boiling-point  of  mercury  (350°  C.).  FB,  4 
(a,  27).] 

DIPHENYLSULPHONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-fe2n-m-su3l-fo»n'i«k. 
Fr.,  acide  diphenyl-sidfonique.  Ger.,  Diphenylsulfonsaure.  A  2- 
molecule  phenyl  substitution  compound,  (C6H6)2>SO2.OH,  of  sul- 
phurous acid,  resulting  from  the  action  of  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid  on  diphenyl.  [B,  4  (a.  27).] 

DIPHENYLSULPHUREA,  n.    Di-fe2n-i2l-su3l-fe2r-re'a3.    See 

DlPHENYLTHIOUREA. 

DIPHENYLSULPHURYL,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l-su3l'fu2r-i2l.  Ger., 
D.  See  DIPHENYLSULPHONE. 

DlPHENYLTHIOUREA,  n.  Di-fean-i2l-thi-o-u«-re'a3.  Ger., 
Diphenylthiohamstoff.  Diphenylurea  in  which  sulphur  takes 
the  place  of  oxygen.  It  forms  colorless,  laminar  crystals,  CS 
/NC,HB.H  [B)4] 

DIPHENYLTRIBROMETHANE,  n.  Di  fe2n"i2!  tri-brom- 
eth'an.  Fr.,  diphenyl-tribromethane.  Ger.,  Diphenyltribroma- 
than.  A  crystalline  substance,  (CgH5)a  :  CH.CBrs,  formed  by  the 
action  of  benzene  and  sulphuric  acid  upon  bromal.  [B,  4.] 

DIPHENYLTRICHLORETHANE,  n.  Di-fe2n-i2l-tri-klo2r- 
e2th'an.  Fr..  dipheni/l-trichlorethane.  Ger.,  Diphenyltrichlor- 
dthan.  A  crystalline  substance,  (CgHB)a  :  CH.CC1S,  formed  by  the 
action  of  benzene  and  sulphuric  acid  upon  chloral.  [B,  4.] 

DIPHENYLUREA,  n.   De-fe2n-i2l-u2-re'a3.   Fr..  diphenyl-uree. 


Ger.,  Diphenylhamstoff.  Carbanilide,  flavine ;  a  substance,  CO- 
(NC8H».H)2,  obtained  by  heating  1  part  of  urea  with  3  parts  of  ani- 
line. It  forms  silky  needles,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  in  ether,  melting  at  305°  C.,  and  volatilizing  unchanged.  [B,  4 

(a,  27).] 

DIPHLYDIUM  [Leuckart]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di»f-li2d(lu»d)'i2-u»m- 
(u«m).  See  T^NIA. 

DIPHOLIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2f'o2-li»s.  From  5is,  twice,  and 
<}>o\is.  a  horny  scale.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  genus  of  sapotaceous  trees 
or  shrubs,  comprising  3  or  4  West  Indian  species,  allied  to  the  genus 
Bumelia.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  a  feuilles  de  saule  (Fr.).  See 
ACHRAS  salicifolia. — D.  montana.  The  mountain  bully-tree  ;  a 
species  found  in  Jamaica.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  nigra.  Bully-tree, 
black  (or  red)  bully-tree  ;  probably  the  Bumelia  nigra.  [B,  42,  175 
(a,  24).]— D.  salicifolia.  See  ACHRAS  salicifolia. 

DIPHOROUS,  adj.    Di«f  o'ru"s.    See  BIPHOROUS. 

DIPHOSPHATE,  n.  Di-fo"s'fat.  Lat.,  diphosphas.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  Diphosphat.  1.  A  compound  consisting  of  2  molecules  of 


A,  ape;  A*  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank  ; 


1327 


phosphoric  acid  united  with  1  atom  of  an  element  or  1  molecule 
of  a  radicle,    [a,  27.]    2.  See  PYROPHOSPHATK. 

DIPHOSPHENYL,,  n.  Di-fo2s'fe2n-i2l.  A  yellow  powder, 
C6H6P  :  PC,H6  =  C.jH^P,.  [B,  4.] 

DIPHOSPHENYLIC  ACID,  adj.  Di-fo2s-fe2n-i2l'i»k.  A  di- 
basic acid,  C^H^PnOj  =  CSH5PO(OH)  —  O  —  C6HBPO(OH).  [B,  3.] 

DIPHOSPHIDE,  n.  Di-fo2s'fi2d(fid).  A  compound  consisting 
of  2  atoms  of  phosphorus  united  directly  with  1  atom  of  an  element 
or  1  molecule  of  a  radicle.  [B.] 

DIPHOSPHONIC,  adj.  Di-fo2s-fo2n'i»k.  Containing  diphos- 
phonium.  [B.] 

DIPHOSPHONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-fo2s(fos)-fon'i11-u3m- 
(u4m).  A  double  molecule  of  a  phosphonium,  R— P.P— R/  where  R 
and  R'  are  radicle  or  assemblages  of  radicles.  [B,  4.] 

I>IPHOSPHOBIC,  adj.  Di-fo2s-fo2r'i2k.  Fr.,diphosphorique. 
Containing  2  atoms  of  quinquivalent  phosphorus.  [B.]—  D.  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  diphosphorique.  Pyrophosphoric  acid.  [B,  3.] 

DIPHOSPHOROUS,  adj.  Di-fo2s'fo2r-u3s.  Containing  2 
atoms  of  trivalent  phosphorus  in  the  molecule.  [B.] 

DIPHROS  (Lat.),  DIPHRUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Di2f'ro2s,  -ru3s- 
(ru4s).  Gr.,  Stypos.  1.  A  seat  or  chair.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  chair 
with  a  perforated  seat  through  which  a  pipe  could  be  introduced 
into  the  vagina  for  the  purpose  of  administering  a  fomentation  or 
suffumigation.  3.  Of  Moschion  and  Deventer,  an  obstetrical  chair. 
[A,  325  (a,  tl)  ;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

DIPHRYGES  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(dia)-fri2(fru«)-gez(ge2s).  Gr., 
fii</>pvye's.  Copper  oxide.  [B,  45.] 

DIPHTHALIC  ACID,  n.  Di2f-tha2l'Pk.  Fr.,  acide  diphtha- 
lique.  Ger.,  Diphthalinsciure.  A  compound  molecule  of  phthalic 
acid  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  diphthalyl  by  means  of  nitric 
acid.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIPHTHA1VKX,  n.  DPf'tha2!-!2!.  A  compound,  C16H8O4  = 
(C6H4).,(CO.)4,  obtained  by  the  action  of  finely  divided  silver  on 
phthalyl  chloride,  treating  the  product  first  with  boiling  water,  then 
with  boiling  alcohol,  and  distilling  the  residue  with  carbonic  acid. 
[B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DIPHTHERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Di2f-the(the2)'ri2-a3.  From  fii^Wpa, 
a  tanned  hide.  Fr.,  diphtherie,  diphtherite.  Ger.,  Diphtherie, 
Diphtheritis.  It.,  difterite,  difteria.  Sp.,  difteria.  An  acute,  in- 
fectious disease,  characterized  by  the  formation  of  a  membranous, 
fibrinous,  whitish,  or  grayish  deposit  at  the  seat  of  infection,  either 
occupying  the  superficial  portion  of  a  mucous  membrane  or  form- 
ing a  membranous  coating  on  a  wound.  The  characteristic  lesion 
generally  affects  the  throat,  and  often  the  nasal  passages  and  the 
larynx  ;  occasionally  the  conjunctiva,  the  bladder,  or  the  uterus. 
D.  begins  with  high  fever,  which  is  usually  of  short  duration,  after 
which  the  predominant  phenomena  are  depression  of  the  vital  pow- 
ers, impeded  respiration  in  laryngeal  cases,  and  symptoms  refera- 
ble to  the  absorption  of  septic  material  from  the  seat  of  the  lesion. 
D.  is  often  accompanied  by  nephritis  and  is  apt  to  be  followed  by 
various  forms  of  motor  paralysis.  The  laryngeal  form  of  the  dis- 
ease constitutes  the  great  majority  of  cases  of  the  so-called  mem- 
branous croup  of  children.  One  attack  of  d.  confers  no  immunity 
against  subsequent  attacks.— Asthenic  d.  A  condition  in  which, 
with  subsidence  of  the  pronounced  symptoms  of  d.,  there  may  exist 
gradual  failure  of  the  vital  forces  caused  by  the  progressive  impov- 
erishment and  poisoning  of  the  blood.  Kidney  complications, 
albuminuria,  and  cardiac  weakness  are  among  the  symptoms, 
[a,  25.] — Benign  d.  Fr.,  diphtherite  benigne.  A  mild  form 
of  d.,  usually  manifesting  itself  only  on  the  tonsils  and  show- 
ing no  tendency  to  spread.  [D,  74.]— Buccal  d.  Fr.,  diphthe- 
rite buccale.  Ger.,  diphtherische  Mundentziindung,  Mundfdule. 
1.  D.  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  cheeks  or  gums.  2.  Of 
Hutchinson,  Trousseau,  and  Bouchut.  ulcerative  stomatitis.  [D.]— 
Catarrhal  d.  1.  See  Superficial  d.  2.  A  form  of  amygdalitn  re- 
sembling and  often  mistaken  for  d. ;  characterized  by  injection  and 
superficial  inflammation  of  the  tonsils  and  posterior  pharyngeal 
wall,  with  slight  exudation  composed  mainly  of  epithelium.  [D,  25.] 
— Conjunctiva!  d.  See  Diphtheritic  CONJUNCTIVITIS. — Croupal 
d.,  Croupous  d.  "  D.  with  the  local  symptoms  of  croup."  D.  of 
the  larynx  giving  rise  to  symptoms  of  croup.  [D,  1.]— Cutaneous 
d.  Fr.,  diphtherite  cutanee.  A  phase  of  d.  characterized  by  the 
formation  of  false  membrane  upon  any  denuded  cutaneous  surface. 
[D,  40.] — Deep  d.  See  Parenchymatous  d. — D.  circumseripta. 
Syn.  :  Sandringham  sore  throat.  A  form  of  disease  characterized 
by  a  circumscribed,  ash-colored  slough  on  the  tonsil,  forming  a  cen- 
tre from  which  the  surrounding  structures  are  invaded  by  a  low 
form  of  inflammation,  sometimes  with  swelling  extending  to  the 
angle  of  the  jaw.  In  fatal  cases  death  takes  place  by  asthenia  fol- 
lowing rapid  and  extreme  exhaustion,  sometimes  with  convulsions. 
[A.  E.  Barrett,  "Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  23,  1887,  p.  176.]— D.  geni- 
taliuin.  D.  of  the  genitals  in  women,  especially  after  childbirth. 
Cf.  Puerperal  d.  —  D.  of  the  mouth.  Ger.,  Divhtheritis  der 
Mundhohle.  See  Buccal  d. — D.  of  the  vulva.  A  variety  fre- 
quently occurring  during  the  endemic  or  epidemic  prevalence  of  d. 
It  is  usually  accompanied  by  some  local  adenitis.  The  whole  peri- 
neal  area  may  become  involved.  [Billington  (a,  25).]  —  D.  of 
wounds.  An  appearance  of  granulations  resembling  true  d.  but 
not  necessarily  due  to  diphtheritic  infection  ;  supposed  by  some  to 
be  identical  with  hospital  gangrene.  [E,  25.]—  Inflammatory  d. 
D.  in  which  the  inflammatory  symptoms  are  intense  and  extensive. 
High  temperature,  marked  adenitis,  and  a  deep,  parenchymatous 
false  membrane  are  usually  present,  [a,  25.] — Intestinal  d.  In- 
volvement of  the  mucous  membrane  of  any  part  of  the  small  or 
large  intestine  by  diphtheritic  deposit,  [a,  25.]— taryngeal  d. 
Fr.,  diphtherie  laryngee.  That  form  of  d.  which  affects  the  larynx. 
It  often  causes  dangerous  stenosis,  especially  in  infants.  [D,  1.] — 
Laryngo-traeheal  d.  An  extension  of  d.  from  the  pharynx 
downward.  Sometimes  the  process  commences  in  the  trachea,  in- 


vading the  air  passages  from  below  upward,  or  extending  only  to 
the  larynx.  The  presence  of  a  laryngo-tracheal  diphtheritic  mem- 
brane gives  rise  to  symptoms  of  diphtheritic  croup.  [Billington  (a, 
25).]— Malignant  d.  D.  characterized  by  such  rapidity  and  in- 
tensity in  the  development  of  the  local  manifestations,  or  such  over- 
whelming constitutional  poisoning,  that  the  typical  clinical  grada- 
tions of  the  disease  are  unrecognizable.  Death  occurs  from  the 
third  to  the  seventh  day.  [Billington  (a,  25).]— Nasal  d.  A  severe 
form  of  d.  which  may  exist  alone  or  in  connection  with  d.  in  the 
fauces  and  pharynx.  The  false  membrane  can  be  seen  extending 
upward  from  the  posterior  pharyngeal  wall  and  the  nostrils  are  red 
and  irritated,  even  if  no  membrane  is  to  be  seen  in  them.  Owing  to 
the  difficulty  of  properly  cleansing  the  intricate  passages  affected, 
septic  absorption  is  apt  to  take  place.  [D,  25.]— Non-infectious 
d.  A  phlegmasia  of  the  laryngeal  or  laryngo-tracheal  mucous 
membrane.  [Billington  (a,  25).]—  Parenchymatous  d.  A  form 
of  d.  in  which  the  mojrbid  process  giving  rise  to  the  false  membrane 
affects  the  deep  portion  of  the  mucous  membrane.  [D,  48.]— Puer- 
peral d.  D.  of  the  genital  tract  in  women  after  labor,  formerly 
included  under  the  term  puerperal  fever.— Scarlatinal  d.  D.  oc- 
curring in  conjunction  with  scarlet  fever.  ["  Rev.  mens.  des  mal. 
d  Tenfance,"  Feb.,  1889.  p.  87.]— Secondary  d.  The  manifestation 
of  d.  in  a  person  suffering  from  another  disease.  It  usually  ap- 
pears only  after  the  initial  disease  has  run  its  active  course,  attack- 
ing those  mucous  membranes  which  have  been  most  affected.— 
Superficial  d.  D.  that  does  not  extend  deeper  than  the  epithe- 
lium. [D,  48.]— Urinous  d.  Ger.,  Harn- Diphtherie.  Pulpy  de- 
generation of  traumatic  surfaces  due  to  contact  with  alkaline  urine. 
[A,  326  (a,  21).] 

DIPHTHERIA!,,     DIPHTHERIC,      DIPHTHERICAL, 

adj's.  Di2f-the'ri2-a2l,  -the2r'i2k,  -the2r'i2k-a2!.  See  DIPHTHERITIC. 
DIPHTHERIE  (Ger.),  n.  Dep-ta-re'.  See  DIPHTHERIA.— 
D'bacillus.  See  BACILLUS  diphtherias. — D'bacterien.  Of  Em- 
merich, cocci  or  thick  Bacteria,  said  to  be  the  cause  of  diph- 
theria. [A,  326  (a,  21).]— D'kokken.  Of  Loftier,  chain-like  cocci 
found  in  diphtheritic  membrane  and  in  the  internal  organs  ;  their 
connection  with  the  disease  is  not  known  with  certainty.  [A,  326 
(a,  21).]— Harn-D.  See  Urinous  DIPHTHERIA. 

DIPHTHERIE  (Fr.),  n.  Def-ta-re.  See  DIPHTHERIA.— D. 
hvpertoxique.  Diphtheria  of  excessively  toxic  characteristics. 

[D,  72.] 

DIPHTHERIC,  adj.  Di2f-the2r'i2k.  Fr.,  diphtherique.  See 
DIPHTHERITIC. 

DIPHTHERINE,  n.  Di2f 'the2r-en.  Of  Farr,  the  zymotic  prin- 
ciple of  diphtheria,  [a,  18.] 

DIPHTHERITE  (Fr.),  n.    Def-ta-ret.    See  DIPHTHERIA. 

DIPHTHERITIC,  adj.  Di2f-thear-e2t'i2k.  Fr.,  diphtherit- 
ique,  diphtherique.  Qer.,diphtlieritische.  It.,  difterico.  Sp.,  dif- 
terico.  1.  Pertaining  to  dipntheria.  2.  Of  Rindfleisch  and  others, 
affecting  the  deeper  portions  of  a  mucous  membrane  or  of  the  skin, 
as  opposed  to  catarrhal.  See  D.  pock.  [D,  1.]— D.  sore  throat. 
An  euphemism  for  a  mild  form  of  diphtheria. 

DIPHTHERITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2f-the2r-it(et)'i2s.  Gen.,  diph- 
therit'idos  (-is).  See  DIPHTHERIA. 

DIPHTHEROID,  DIPHTHEROIDAL,,  adj's.  Di2f'thesr- 
oid,  di2f-the2r-pid'a2l.  From  fii</>0e'pa,  a  skin,  and  eTSo?,  resemblance. 
Fr.,  diphthero'ide.  Resembling  diphtheria  or  its  products.  [D.] 

DIPHTHONGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2f-tho»n(tho2n2)'ji2(gi2)-a3. 
From  Si's,  twice,  and  <J>0dyyoj,  a  distinct  sound.  Ger.,  Diphthongie. 
The  simultaneous  production  of  two  vocal  sounds  of  different  pitch, 
occurring  hi  certain  pathological  conditions  of  the  larynx.  [Tobold 
(a,  27).] 

DIPHTONIE  (Ger.),  n.    Def-ton-e'.    See  DIPHTHONGUA. 

DIPHYCERCAr,,  adj.  Di2f-i2-susrk'a2l.  From  £i$vifc,  of 
double  nature,  and  (cep/cos,  a  tail.  Having  the  tail  consisting  of  two 
nearly  equal  upper  and  lower  portions.  [L,  11,  147,  207.] 

DIPHYD^  [Huxley]  (Lat.),  DIPHYDES  [Lesson]  (Lat.),  n's 
f .  pi.  Di2f  i2d(ued)-e(a3'e2),  -ez(e2s>.  From  fii<f>vrj«,  of  double  nature. 
Fr.,  diphydees.  A  family  of  the  Calycophoridce,  so  termed  on  ac- 
count of  their  change  in  appearance  at  different  stages  of  develop- 
ment. [L,  147.] 

DIPHYID/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2f-i(u6)'i3d-e(a3-ea).  From 
5i0uris,  of  double  nature.  Fr.,  diphyidees.  1.  See  DIPHYD^E.  2.  Of 
Eschenholtz,  a  family  of  the  Acalepha.  [L,  180,  353.] 

DIPHYIXyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2f-il(u6l)'le(las-e2).  From  Si's, 
twice,  and  <f>v\\ov.  a  leaf.  Of  Hill,  a  class  of  plants  typified  by  the 
genus  Piper.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24'.] 

DIPHYIXID.E  (Lat.),  DIPHYI/LIDEA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n. 
pi.  Di2f-il(u6l)'li2d-e(a3-e),  -i2Ku9l)-li2d'e2-as.  From  ««,  twice,  and 
<t>v\\ov,  a  leaf.  A  family  of  the  Cestoda  or  of  the  Bothriadce,  having 
"  two  suctorial  discs,  two  armed  rostellar  prominences,  and  a  collar 
of  booklets  on  the  neck."  [L,  11,  121,  340.] 

DIPHYLLOBOTHRID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di»f-i2l(u«l)"lo(lo3)- 
bo2th'ri2d-e(a3-ea).  From  8t«,  twice,  <}>v\\oi>,  a  leaf,  and  /3<>0pos,  a 
pit.  A  family  of  the  Cestoda.  [L,  24.] 

DIPHYULOUS,  adj.  Di-fi2l'u3s.  Lat.,  diphyllus  (from  Sis, 
twice,  and  <l>v\\ov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  diphylle.  Ger..  diphyllisch,  zivei- 
blattrig.  Bifoliated;  having  two  leaves  or  leaflets.  [B,  19,  121,  123 
(a,  24).] 

DIPHYODONT,  adj.  Di-n"o-do2nt.  From  Si^vijs,  of  two  forms, 
and  6$ovs,  a  tooth.  1.  Having  two  sets  of  teeth  (said  of  animals). 
2.  Coming  in  two  sets  (said  of  teeth).  [L,  121.] 

DIPHYOZOOID,  n.  Di-fi-o-zo'oid.  From  Sufrvij?,  of  two  forms, 
£S>ov,  an  animal,  and  eTSos.  resemblance.  A  detached  gonophore 
of  one  of  the  Calycophoridce,  which  leads  an  independent  life.  [L, 
11,  147.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th,  the;  U»,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn:  U«,  like  U  (German). 


JHPHYSJE 
DIPNEUSTUS 


1328 


DIPHYS^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2f'i2s(u«s)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Bory 
(1828),  a  family  of  articulated  hydrophytes,  of  the  Chaodinece,  con- 
sisting of  the  single  genus  Thorea.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIPHYSCIACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-fi2s(fu6s)-si2(ki2)-a- 
(a3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  Of  C.  Muller,  a  tribe  of  acrocarpous  mosses, 
consisting  of  the  single  genus  Diphyscium.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIPHYTANTHOUS,  adj.  Di-fiH-a2n'thu3s.  Lat.,  diphytan- 
thus  (from  Si's,  twice,  Qvrov,  a  plant,  and  ai/0os,  a  flower).  Fr.,  di- 
phytanthe.  See  DKECIOUS. 

D1PICRYLAMINE,  n.  Di-pi2k-ri2l'a2m-en.  Fr..  d.  Ger.,  Di- 
picrylamin.  See  HEXNITRODIPHENYLAMINE. 

DIPIPERALLYLALCAMINE,  n.  Di-pi2p-uBr-a2l-i2l-a2!'- 
ka2m-en.  One  of  a  class  of  bases  examined  and  named  by  Laden- 
burg,  possessing  the  property  of  becoming  etherefled  in  a  hydro- 
chloric solution,  yielding  ethers  which  are  always  bases,  and  which 
approach  the  natural  alkaloids  in  properties  and  composition. 
['•Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxx,  p.  399  (a,  27).] 

DIPLACANTHID,  adj.  Di2p-lask-a2n'thi2d.  From  Sin-Ados, 
double,  and  axavOa,  a  spine.  Having  a  double  row  of  spines.  ["Proc. 
of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1881,  p.  505  (L).] 

DIPLACIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-plak(pla3k)'i2-u3m(u<m). 
From  Si'irAof ,  double.  See  DIPLAZIUM. 

DIPLACUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-la2k(la3k)-u2(u)'-sias.  Gen.,  di- 
placus'eos  (-is).  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  axouo-is,  hearing.  Fr., 
diplacousie.  Syn.:  diplecoia.  A  morbid  condition  in  which  two 
tones  are  heard  when  only  one  is  produced.  [A,  518.]— D.  uiii- 
auralis.  D.  affecting  one  ear  only  ;  also  a  condition  in  which  a 
tone  appears  normal  to  one  ear  and  higher  or  lower  to  the  other. 
[L,  160.] 

DIPLABTHBISM,  n.  Diap-lasrth'ri2z'm.  The  condition  of 
being  diplarthrous.  [L.] 

DIPLABTHBOUS,  adj.  Di2p-lasrth'ru3s.  Lat.,  diplarthrus 
(from  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  UpOpov,  a  joint).  Double- jointed  ;  having 
the  carpal  or  tarsal  bones  so  arranged  that  one  bone  of  each  row 
articulates  with  more  than  one  bone  of  the  adjoining  row.  The 
Diplarthra  are  a  family  of  mammals  including  the  Artiodactyla 
and  the  Perisodactyla.  ["Nature,"  xxi,  p.  985  (L) ;  "Am.  Nat.," 
xxi.  p.  987  (L).] 

DIPLASIASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-pla2s(pla3s)-i2-aaz(ass)- 
mu3s(mu4s).  Or.,  SiirAoo-iao>Lds.  Fr.,  diplasiasme.  Ger.,  Verdop- 
pelung.  Duplication  or  doubling,  as  of  a  muscle  or  a  paroxysm  of 
a  disease.  [L,  30,  41,  50.] 

DIPLASIOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2p-la(la3)'si2-o2s.  Gr.,  SurA<£o-ios. 
See  DIPLAX. 

DIPLASMATIC,  adj.  Di-pla2z-ma2t'i2k.  From  Sis,  twice,  and 
irA<«r/u.a.Tiitds,  pertaining  to  plasma.  Ger.,  diplasmatisch.  Of  Kolli- 
ker,  a  term  used  to  designate  cells  in  which  there  are  two  or  more 
substances,  chemically  or  physically  distinct.  [J,  65,  140.] 

DIPLAX  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)'pla2x(pla3x).  Gen.,  dip'lacos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Sin-Aof  Double  ;  in  double  folds.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIPLAZIOID,  adj.  Di-pla'zi2-oid.  From  &iir\a<nov,  something 
doubled,  and  etSos,  resemblance.  1.  Resembling  the  genus  Dipla- 
zium.  2.  Of  ferns,  having  the  sori  in  sets  of  two.  [B,  242.] 

DIPLAZIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2p-la(la3)'zi2-usm(u4m).  From 
Sin-Aaouos,  double.  Fr.,  diplazion.  Of  Presl,  a  genus  of  ferns,  re- 
ferred by  Hooker  to  Asplenium,  characterized  by  haying  the  sori 
in  sets  of  two,  one  on  each  side  of  the  vein  and  opposite  the  other. 
The  Diplaziece  are  :  Of  Presl,  a  section  of  the  Aspleniacece ;  of  Fee, 
a  tribe  of  the  Catlie.togyratce.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24) ;  B,  242.]— D. 
angustifrons.  Of  Mettenius,  a  variety  of  the  Asplenium  ar- 
boreum.  [B,  242.]— D.  auriculatum.  The  Asplenium  arboreum. 
[B,  242.]— D.  esculentum,  D.  malabaricum,  D.  serampu- 
rense,  D.  umbrosum.  See  ASPLENIUM  esculentum. 

DIPLECOIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-le2k(lak)-o(o3)'i2-as.  See  DIPLA- 
cusis  and  PARACUSIS  duplicata. 

DIPLECOLOBEyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-le2k-o2l-ob(o2b)'e2-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  Si's,  twice,  irAeVeiv,  to  twine,  and  AojSds,  a  lobe.  Fr., 
diplecolobees.  A  division  of  the  Cruciferce,  characterized  by  lin- 
ear, incumbent  cotyledons  folded  twice  transversely.  [B,  1, 121,  170 
(a,  24).] 

DIPLEGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-ple(pla)'ji2(gi2)-as.  From  Sit, 
twice,  and  n-Arjyrj,  a  stroke.  Fr.,  diplegie.  Ger.,  Diplegie.  Paraly- 
sis of  corresponding  muscles  on  the  two  sides  of  the  body.  [D.]— 
D.  brachialis.  Paralysis  of  both  upper  extremities.  [D,  18.]— D. 
cruralis.  Paralysis  of  both  lower  extremities.  [A,  319  (a,  21)  ] — 
D.  facialis.  Bilateral  facial  paralysis.  [D,  35.] 

DIPLEUBA  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(di2)-plu2r'aS.  From 
Si's,  double,  and  n-Aevpdi',  the  side.  Ger.,  Dipleuren.  A  variety  of 
the  Zygopleurn,  the  type  of  which  is  bilaterally  symmetrical,  with 
one  pair  of  antimeres.  [L,  178.] 

DIPLEUBAL,  DIPLEUBIC,  adj's.  Di-plu»r'a2l.  -i2k.  From 
Si's,  twice,  and  jrAevpoy,  the  side.  1.  Bilateral.  2.  Relating  to  the 
Dipleura.  [L,  178.] 

DIPLEUBOBBANCHIA  (Lat.),  DIPLEUBOBBANCHI- 
ATA  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  Di(di»)-plu2r-o(o3)-bra2n2k(bra3n2ch2)'i2-a3, 
-bra2n2k(bra3nach!1)-i2-a(a3)'ta3.  From  St's.  twice,  irAevpdv,  the  side, 
and  /Spayxia,  gills.  Fr.,  dipleurobranches.  The  Infer obranchia.  [L.] 

DIPLOBLASTIC,  adj.  Di2p-lo-bla2st'i2k.  From  Sin-Ados, 
double,  and  £Aaords,  a  sprout.  Consisting  of  two  germinal  layers. 
The  Diploblastica  are  the  Ccelenterata.  [L  ;  A.  C.  Haddon,  "  Sci. 
Proc.  of  the  Roy.  Dublin  Soc.,"  Oct.,  1885,  p.  536.] 

DIPLOCABDIAC,  adj.  Di2p-lo-ka3rd'i2-a2k.  From  Sin-Ados, 
double,  and  KopSi'a,  the  heart.  Having  a  double  heart.  [L,  107.] 

DIPLOCEPHALE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-plo-sa-fa3l.  Having  two 
heads ;  as  a  n. ,  a  monster  having  two  heads.  [A,  385 ;  L,  41 , 87  (a,  21).] 


DIPLOCEPHALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-lo(loa)-se2f(ke2f)-a(a3)'- 
Ii2-a3.  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  <ce$aA»/,  the  head.  Fr.,  diplo- 
cephalie.  Ger.,  Zweikopfigkeit.  A  monstrosity  characterized  by 
the  presence  of  two  heads  on  one  body.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIPLOCHBOMATISM,  n.  Di2p-lo-krom'a2t-i2zm.  From 
Sin-Ados,  double,  and  xP"Ma,  color.  See  DICHROISM. 

DIPLOCOCCUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Di2p-lo(lo3)-ko2k'ku3s(ku4s). 
From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  KOKKOS,  a  kernel.  Fr.,  diplocoque.  Ger., 
Diplokokkus.  A  micrococcus  consisting  of  two  sharply  defined 
granules  linked  together,  resulting  from  segmentation  by  median 
constriction  ;  one  variety  is  thought  by  Pasteur  to  be  the  cause  of 
suppuration.  [A,  15.]— D.  intracellularis  meningitidis.  A 
variety  described  by  Goldschmidt  as  almost  identical  with  one 
found  by  Weichselbaum  in  cases  of  cerebro-spinal  meningitis  ;  so 
called  because  it  is  found  partly  within  the  pus-cells.  ["  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  March  17, 1888,  p.  288.]— D.  pneumonias  fibrinosae  [Fried- 
lander].  See  BACTERIUM  pneumonice. 

DIPLOCONIDA  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(di2)-plo(plo3)- 
kon'i2d-a3.  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  iciavos,  a  cone.  A  family  of 
the  Acanthometridea,  the  skeleton  of  which  forms  a  double  cone. 
[L,  121.] 

DIPLOCOPIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-lo2k'o2p-i2s.  Gen.,  diplocop'- 
idos  (-is).  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  KOTTI'S,  a  knife.  Fr.,  diplocope. 
Ger.,  Doppelmesser.  A  double-edged  or  double-bladed  knife.  |L, 
50  (a,  14).] 

DIPLOCOBIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Di2p-lo(lo3)-ko(ko2)'ri-a3.  From 
Sin-Ados,  double,  and  icdpij,  the  pupil.  That  condition  of  the  iris  in 
which  there  are  two  pupils.  [F.] 

DIPLODAL,  adj.  Di2p'Iod-a2l.  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and 
6Sds,  a  road.  Having  the  aphodal  and  prosodal  canals  well  marked 
(said  of  sponges).  [L,  121.] 

DIPLODEBMEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2p-lo(lo3)-du6rm(de2rm)-e2- 
U3s(u4s).  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  Se'p/ua,  the  skin.  Fr.,  diplo- 
derme.  Having  a  double  peridium  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Diplo- 
dermei ;  of  Fries,  a  division  of  the  Lycoperdacei,  so  characterized. 
[A,  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIPLODIOSPOBA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(di2)-plo2d-i2-o2sp'o2r-a3. 
From  Sin-Ados,  double,  0810$,  belonging  to  a  road,  and  o-n-dpos,  a  seed. 
The  macrospores  of  the  Sphceriacece,  of  the  genus  Otthia.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DIPLODOCID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di(di2)-plo2d-o2s(o2k)'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  SurAdos,  double,  and  SOKI'S,  a  small  beam.  A  family 
of  the  Sauropoda  having  the  ischia  with  straight  shafts  not  ex- 
panded distally,  and  the  ends  meeting  in  the  middle  line.  [L.  121.] 

DIPLOE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Disp'lo(lo2)-e(a).  Gen.,  dip'loes.  Gr., 
SiirAor).  Fr.,  diploe.  Ger.,  Diploe.  It.,  Sp.,  d.  1.  The  cancellated 
tissue  situated  between  the  inner  and  outer  tables  of  a  cranial  bone. 
[C.]  2.  In  botany,  the  parenchyma  of  a  leaf  between  the  two  layers 
of  epiderm.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 

DIPLOETIC,  adj.    Di2p-lo-e2t'i2k.    See  DIPLOIC. 

D1PLOGASTBIA  [Breschet]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-lo(lo3)'ga2s- 
(ga3s)'tri2-a3.  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  yam-Tip,  the  belly.  Fr., 
diplogastrie.  Ger.,  Doppelbauch.  A  monstrosity  in  which  the 
body 'is  double  above  the  pelvis.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DIPLOGENESIS,  n.  f.  Di2p-lo(Jo3)-je2n(ge!1n)'e2-si2s.  Gen., 
diplogenes'eos  (-gen'esis).  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  yeWo-is,  gen- 
eration. Fr.,  diplogenese.  Ger.,  D.  The  formation  of  a  double 
monster.  [L,  60,  149.] 

DIPLOGENIC,  adj.  Disp-lo-je2n'i2k.  From  SurAdos,  double, 
and  ytvvav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  diplogenique.  Partaking  of  the  na- 
ture of  two  bodies  ;  producing  two  substances.  [L,  56.] 

DIPLOIC,  adj.  Di-plo'i2k.  Fr.,  diplo'ique.  Ger.,  diploisch. 
Pertaining  to  the  diploe.  [L,  41.] 

DIPLOKOKKUS  (Ger.),  n.  Di2p-lo-ko2k'ku4s.  See  DIPLO- 
COCCUS. 

DIPLOLEPABI^E  [Latreille]  (Lat.),  DIPLOLEPID^  (Lat.). 
n's  f.  pi.  Di2p-lo(lo2)-le2p-a(a3)'ri2-e(a3-e2),  -Ieap'i2d-e(a3-e2).  From 
Sin-Ados,  double,  and  Aen-i's,  a  rind  or  scale.  Fr.,  diplolepaires,  dip- 
lolepides.  See  CYNIPID^;. 

DIPLOLEPIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-lo2l'e2p-i2s.  Gen.,  diplolep'- 
idos  (-is).  Fr.,  diplolepe,  diplolepis.  1.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  genus  of 
the  Asclepiadece,  tribe  Cynanchece.  2.  See  CYNIPS. — D.  bedegua- 
ris.  See  RHODITES  rosce. — D.  gallse  tiiictorise.  See  CYNIPS  gal- 
1<K  tinctorice. 

DIPLOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2p-lo'ma3.  Gen.,  diplom'atos  (-is). 
Gr.,  8i'jrAa>/na.  Fr.,  diplome.  Ger.,  Diplom.  1.  See  DIPLOE.  2.  A 
document  granted  by  a  faculty  or  learned  society  showing  that  the 
recipient  has  certain  qualifications  and  is  entitled  to  a  certain  rank. 
3.  A  water-bath.  [A,  301,  322,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIPLOMETBE  (Fr.),  n.  De-plo-me2t'r.  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  distance  between  the  pupils.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIPLOMYELIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-lo(lo2)-mi(mu6)-el(e2I)'i2-a3. 
From  SiirAoos,  double,  and  /uveAds,  marrow.  Fr.,  diplomyelie.  Ger., 
Doppelruckenmark.  A  congenital  deformity  characterized  by  a 
duplication  of  the  spinal  cord.  [D,  35.] 

DIPLONEUBUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2p-lo(lo2)-nu2'ru3s(ru4s).  From 
Sin-Ados,  double,  and  veupor,  a  nerve.  Fr.,  diploneure.  Ger.,  dop- 
pelnervig.  Having  two  nervous  systems,  the  one  cerebro-spinal 
and  the  other  ganglionic  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Diploneura,  of  Ru- 
dolphi,  a  section  of  the  Phaneroneura,  so  characterized.  [L,  180.] 

DIPLOPAPPE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-lo(lo2)-pa2p(pasp)'pe2- 
e(a3-e2).  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  n-on-n-os,  the  down  of  a  plant. 
Fr..  diplopappees.  A  division  of  the  Astereoz  or  of  the  Asterinae, 
or  a  subdivision  of  the  Asteroidece,  characterized  by  a  double  pap- 
pus. [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  m;  N2.  tans; 


1329 


DIPFIYSJS 
DIPNEUSTUS 


DIPLOPAPPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di"p-lo(lo!l)-pa2p(pa3p)'pu3s- 
(pu4s).  Of  De  Candolle,  a  genus  of  the  Asteroidece.  [B,  34,  42,  121 
(a,  24).]— D.  chiiiensis.  The  Callistephus  chinensis.  [B,  214.]— 
D.  dubius.  The  Aster  (erigeron)  annuus.  [B,  42,  215  ;  B,  180  (a, 
24).]— D.  fruticulosus,  D.  obtusatus.  See  ASTER  fruticosus. 

DIPLOPERISTOMATUS   (Lat.),   DIPLOPERISTOMEUS 

(Lat.),  DIPLOPERISTOMUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Di2p-loUo")-pe2r-ia- 
Sto2m'a2t(a3t)-u3s(u4s),  -Stom(sto2m)'e2-uss(u4s),  -pe2r-i2st'oam-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  wepi,  around,  and  oro/ia,  the  mouth. 
Fr.,  diplopenstomate,  diploperistome.  Ger.,  doppelmundrandig. 
Having  two  peristomes.  The  Diploperistomati,  Diploperistomece, 
or  Diploperistomi  are  a  class  of  mosses  so  characterized.  [B,  121, 
170  (a,  24).] 

DIPL.OPHONY,  n.  Di2p-lo2f'on-i».  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and 
4><avri,  the  voice.  See  DIPHTHONGIA. 

DIPLOPHYLLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2p-lo(loa)-fi2I(fu«l)'lu3m- 
(Iu4m).  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  <t>v)i\ov,  a  leaf.  Ger.,  Doppel- 
blatt.  Of  Lehmann,  a  double  calyx.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIPLOPHYSA  (Lat.),  DIPLOPHYSETER  (Lat.),  DlPtO- 
PHYSETERION  (Lat.),  n's  f.,  m.,  and  n.  Di2p-lo(lo2)-fl(fu«)'sa3, 
-fi2s(fuBs)-e(a)'tu5r(tar),  -e2(a)-te(ta)'ri2-oan.  From  Sin-Ados,  double, 
and  <£«<ra,  ^vcrrjr^p,  or  <£>wo->jT>jpioi',  a  pair  of  bellows.  Ger.,  Doppel- 
blasebalg.  Of  Mudge,  a  pair  of  double  bellows  for  use  in  artificial 
respiration.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DIPL.OPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diap-lop(lo2p)'i11-as.  From  Sin-Ados, 
double,  and  6i/<is,  sight.  Fr.,  diplopie.  Ger.,  Diplopie,  Doppeltse- 
hen. It.,  Sp.,  d.  Double  vision  ;  the  seeing  of  two  images  of  an 
object  at  the  same  time.  It  is  almost  always  binocular  and  the 
result  of  squint.  [F.]— Binocular  d.  Lat.,  d.  binocularis.  Fr., 
diplopie  binoculaire,  bevue.  Ger.,  binoculares  Doppeltsehen.  It., 
d.  binoculare.  Sp.,  d.  binocular.  Double  vision  which  takes  place 
when  both  eyes  concur  in  the  visual  act  and  disappears  when  one 
eye  is  covered  or  excluded.  It  results  from  divergence  of  the  axes 
caused  by  some  muscular  affection,  usually  a  paresis.  [A,  326  (a, 
21)  ;  F.1— Crossed  d.  Fr.,  diplopie  croisse.  Ger.,  gekreuzte  Diplo- 
pie, gckreuztes  Doppeltsehen.  It.,  d.  incrociata.  Sp.,  d.  cruzada. 
Binocular  d.  in  which  the  position  of  the  double  images  is  reversed, 
the  left  image  corresponding  to  the  right  eye  and  the  right  image 
to  the  left  eye.  It  results  from  divergent  squint,  from  paralysis  of 
the  internal  rectus  or  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  external  rectus. 
[F.]— Direct  d.  See  Homonymous  d. — Heteronymous  d.  See 
Crossed  d.— Homonymous  d.  Fr.,  diplopie  homonyme.  Ger., 
gleichwinkelige  Diplopie.  It.,  d.  omonima.  Sp.,  d.  homonima. 
Binocular  double  vision  in  which  the  position  of  the  double  images 
corresponds  to  the  position  of  the  eyes,  the  right  image  correspond- 
ing to  the  right  eye  and  the  left  image  to  the  left  eye.  This  occurs 
in  convergent  squint  and  in  paralysis  of  the  external  rectus.  [F.] 
— Left  d.  Vertical  d.  in  which  the  image  perceived  by  the  left  eye 
is  below.  [B.]— Masked  d.  Fr.,  diplopie  larvee.  Ger.,  maskirtes 
(oder  verlarvtes)  Doppeltsehen.  It.,  d.  larvata.  Sp.,  d.  disfrazada. 
A  form  of  indistinct  vision  occasionally  met  with  in  paralytic  squint, 
in  which  the  patient  has  the  impression  of  seeing  one  object  through 
another,  since  each  eye  sees  a  different  portion  of  the  field  of  vision. 
The  disturbance  occurs  only  in  binocular  vision.  [F.] — Monocular 
d.  See  Uniocular  d.— Nasal  d.  See  Crossed  d.—  Physiological 
d.  Double  vision  produced  by  an  abnormal  degree  of  convergence 
of  the  optio  axes  with  reference  to  the  amount  of  accommodation 
brought  into  a  not  infrequent  condition  in  some  forms  of  anomalous 
muscular  dynamics  of  the  eye.  [F.l— Right  d.  Vertical  d.  in 
which  the  image  perceived  by  the  right  eye  is  below.  [B.]— Tem- 
poral d.  See  Homonymous  d.— Uniocular  d.  Fr.,  diplopie  uni- 
oculaire  (ou  monoculaire).  Ger..  monoculares  Doppeltsehen.  It., 
d.  monoculare.  Sp.,  d.  monocular.  1.  Double  sight  with  one  eye. 
It  occurs  in  commencing  cataract,  in  irregular  cornea,  and  occa- 
sionally in  cases  of  cerebral  tumor.  [F.]— Vertical  d.  D.  in  which 
one  image  is  higher  than  the  other.  [B-] 

DIPLOPIESMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Diap-lo(lo3)  pi2-e»s'mu3s(mu*s). 
From  Sin- Ados,  double,  and  «-i'eo>ids,  a  pressing.  Fr.,  diplopiesme. 
Ger.,  Doppeldruck,  doppelte  Compression.  Double  compression. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIPLOPNEUMENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2p-lo(lo!')-nu»(pnu«)'me«n- 
U3s(u4s).  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  nvtiv,  to  breathe.  Fr.,  diplo- 
pneumene.  Ger.,  doprtelathmend.  Having  a  double  brancnial 
apparatus  (said  of  amphibious  animals).  [A,  3!i2  (a,  21).] 

DIPL.OPODUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Diap-loap'o2d-u3s(u4s).  From  Si- 
n-Ados, double,  and  iroiis,  a  foot.  Fr.,  diplopode.  Ger.,  doppelfiissig. 
Having  two  pairs  of  limbs  on  each  segment  of  the  body  ;  as  a  n., 
in  the  n.  pi..  Diplopoda,  the  Chilognatha.  [L,  41.] 

DIPLOPOGONI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Diap-lo(loa)-po-go'ni;ne). 
From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  irutyiav,  the  beard.  Fr.,  diplopoyonets. 
Of  P.  de  Beauvois,  a  section  of  mosses,  embracing  genera  in  which 
tho  orifice  of  the  urn  has  teeth  exteriorly  and  cilia  interiorly.  [B, 
1,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIPLOPOLA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di»p-loVo»l-a3.  From  SurAdos, 
double,  and  n-dAos,  an  axis.  A  family  of  the  Monaxonia  of  which 
the  type  is  a  body  having  a  sia^l  j  axis  and  dissimilar  poles.  [L, 
178.]— D.  amphipipeda.  A  subfamily  of  the  D.  the  type  of 
which  has  two  plane  surfaces  (e.  g.,  a  truncated  cone).  [L,  178.] — 
D.  anepipeda.  A  subfamily  of  the  D.  the  type  of  which  is  a 
body  having  no  plane  surfaces  (e.  g.,  like  an  egg).  [L,  178.J— D. 
monepipeda.  A  subfamily  of  the  D.  in  which  the  type  has  a 
single  plane  surface  (e.  g.,  a  cone  or  a  hemisphere).  [L,  178.] 

DIPLOPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»p-lo»p'si9s.  Gen.,  diplops'eos  (-is). 
See  DIPLOPIA. 

DIPLOPTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di»p-lo2p'tear-u3s(u«s).  From 
Sin-Ados,  double,  and  wropdv,  a  wing.  Fr.,  diploptere.  Ger.,  doppel- 
flossig,  doppelflugelig.  Having  two  wings  or  fins  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the 
n.  pi.,  Diploptera  the  Vespidce.  The  Diplopteridce  are  a  family  of 
the  Muticce.  [L,  180,  266.] 


DIPLOSANTHERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-plo2s-a2nth(asnth)'- 
e2r-uss(u4s).  From  SurAdos,  double,  and  avOripos,  blooming.  Fr.,  diplo- 
santhere.  Ger.,  doppelstaubfadig.  Having  the  number  of  stamens 
double  that  of  the  petals  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Diplosantherca,  of 
Gmelin,  a  class  of  plants  including  genera  now  referred  to  the 
Ericaceae,  Saxifrageee,  Cnryophyllece,  Rutacece,  etc.  [A,  385  (a, 
21)  ;  B,  38  (o,  14)  ;  B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIPLOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diap-lo'si»s.  Gen.,  diplos'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
Stn-Awo-is.  Duplication  (e.  g.,  of  paroxysms  of  fever,  etc.).  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DIPLOSOMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-lo(lo2)-so'ma3.  From  SinAdos, 
double,  and  o-w/ua,  the  body.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Diplosomidae.  2. 
See  DIPLOSOMATIA.  [L,  121.]— D.  crenata.  A  pseudelminth  found 
in  the  bladder  of  a  woman  ;  decided  to  be  the  ovisacs  of  the  cod  in- 
troduced for  purposes  of  deception.  [L,  16.] 

DIPLOSOMATIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-lo(loa)-som-a(a3)'shi«(ti2)- 
a3.  Fr.,  diplosomie.  Ger.,  Diplosomie.  A  form  of  monstrosity  in 
which  there  are  two  individuals  united  at  one  or  more  points.  [A 
301  (a,  21) ;  L,  41.] 

DIPLOSOMID^3  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-lo(lo»)-som'i2d-e(a3-e2). 
A  family  of  the  compound  Ascidians.  [L,  121.] 

DIPLOSPONDYLIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-lo2s-po2n-dPl(du«l)'i«-a3- 
From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  o-n-di/SvAos.  a  vertebra.  Fr.,  diplospon- 
dylie.  That  condition  in  which  there  is  a  cartilaginous  or  osseous 
segment,  representing  the  centrum  of  a  vertebra,  interposed  be- 
tween alternate  vertebrae  and  bearing  neither  a  neural  nor  a  haemal 
arch.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIPLOSPORE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di"p-lo»s-por(po2r)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  o-n-dpos,  a  seed.  Of  Miquel,  a  subtribe  of 
the  Gardeniece,  comprising  Jackia  and  Diplospora.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIPLOSPORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  Di2p-lo2s-por(po2r)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
From  (SurAdo?.  double,  and  <nrdpo*,  a  seed.  Of  Link,  a  genus  of  Hy- 
phomycetes,  classed  in  1826  in  the  Aspergillacece.  and  by  many  now 
with  the  Tricothecice.  The  genus  is  characterized  by  the  sterile 
hypha?,  fertile  filaments,  ovoid  or  oblong  conidia,  and  hyaline,  one- 
septate  spores.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  furcum.  A  fungus  discovered 
by  Hallier  on  diphtheritic  membrane,  the  double  mature  spores  of 
which  are  of  a  deep  brown  color,  [o,  24.] 

DIPLOSTEMONIS     (Lat.),     DIPLOSTEMONOPETALUS 

(Lat.),  DIPLOSTEMONUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  DiSp-lo^s-teSmaam)'- 
oan-i2s,  -te2m(tam)-o2n-o(os)-pe2t'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s),  -te2m(tam)'o!1n- 
uss(u4s).  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  (mj/awv,  a  filament.  Fr.,  dip- 
losternone.  Having  twice  as  many  stamens  as  sepals  or  petals. 
The  Diplostemones  are  a  tribe  or  section  of  the  Malpighiacece  IB, 
1,77,  121,  170(o,24).] 

DIPLOSTEPHIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-lo2s-te2f-i(i2)'ea-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Schultz,  a  subdivision  of  the  Asterece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIPLOSTICHOUS,  adj.  Di2p-lo2st'i2k-u»s.  From  SiirAdos, 
double,  and  CTI'XOS,  a  row.  Consisting  of  two  layers  of  cells,  the  one 
vitreous  and  the  other  retinal.  [L,  210.  J 

DIPLOSYRINX(Lat.),n.  f.  Di2p-lo(lo2)-si2r(suer)'i2n2x.  From 
Sin-Ados,  double,  and  o-vpiyf .  a  pipe.  Ger.,  Doppelspritze.  A  syringe 
with  a  double  nozzle.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DIPLOTACTEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-lo2t-a2k(a3k)'te2-e(as-e2). 
Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Brassicvce.  consisting  of  the  genus 
Diplotaxis.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIPLOTAXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di«p-lo2t-a2x(a3x)'i2s.  Gen.,  dip- 
lotax'eos  (-is}.  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  rofis,  an  arrangement. 
Fr.,  d.  Of  De  Candoile,  a  genus  of  cruciferous  plants  closely  re- 
lated to  Brassica.  fB,  42  (a,  24).]— D.  muralis.  A  smaller  and 
much  rarer  species  than  the  D.  tenuifolia.  In  France  it  has  been 
employed  in  scrofula,  and  other  cachectic  affections,  especially 
combined  in  a  syrup  with  potassium  iodide.  [B,  5,  19  (a,  24).] — D. 
tenuifolia.  A  slender,  perennial  plant  growing  in  quarries  and  on 
rubbish  and  walls.  It  is  said  to  be  antiscorbutic.  [B,  19, 121  (a,  24).] 

DIPLOTEGIA  (Lat.),  DIPLOTEGIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di2p-lo2t- 
e(es)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  and  Teyos,  a  roof.  Fr.,  dip- 
lotege.  Ger.,  Doppeldach.  That  which  has  a  double  envelope  ;  a 
capsule  in  which  the  pores  occur  at  the  base.  The  Diplotegiacece 
are  :  of  Corda,  a  family  of  fossil  ferns  corresponding  to  the  Psaro- 
niece ;  of  Desvaux,  an  order  of  plants  with  heterocarpous  fruits 
which  fly  open.  [A,  322, 385  (a,  21) ;  B,  77, 121, 170  (a,  24) ;  L,5(o,I4).] 

DIPL.OTERATOGRAPHY,  DIPLOTERATOLOGY,  n's. 
Di2p-lo-te3r-a11t-o2g'ra!1f-i2,  -osl'o-ji2.  From  Sin-Ados,  double,  T«rpas,  a 
monstrosity,  and  ypd<f>ei.v,  to  write,  or  Adyos,  understanding.  The 
science  or  study  of  double  monstrosities. 

DIPLOXYLE/E  (Lat.X  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-l92x-i2l(u«l)'e«-e(a»-e2). 
From  Sur Ados,  double,  and  fv'Aov,  wood.  Yr.,diploxyl?es.  Of  Corda, 


DIPLOZYGI^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-lo(lo2)-zi2(zu«)'ji2(gi2)-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  Jin-Ados,  double,  and  fvyiov,  a  yoke.  Of  Bentnam  and 
Hooker,  a  series  of  the  Umbeliiferai,  comprising  the  tribes  Cauca- 
linece  and  Laserpitiece,  characterized  by  having  compound  umbels 
and  secondary  juga.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

DIPLiUMBIC,  adj.  Di-plu3mb'i2k.  From  Si's,  twice,  and  plum- 
bum, lead.  Containing  2  atoms  of  lead  in  the  molecule.  [B.] 

DIPNETIMONEUS  (Lat.),  DIPNEUMONIS  (Lat.),  DIP- 
NEUMONUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Dip(di»p)-nu2-mon(mo2n)'e2-u3s(u4s), 
-ias,  -nua/moan-ias-u3s(u4s).  From  Sis,  twice,  and  irvev/juav,  a  lung. 
Fr.,  dipneumone.  Having  two  lungs.  The  Dipneumona  aj-e  a  sub- 
order of  the  Dipnoi  or  a  group  of  the  Holothuridea.  The  Dipneu- 
mones  are  an  order  of  the  Araneon.  [A,  385  (o,  21) ;  L,  121,  228,  353.] 

DIPNEUSTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2p-nuast'u3s(u«s).  Fr.,  dipneuste. 
See  DIPNOUS. 


O,  no;  O«.  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  co  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 
169 


DIPN01C 
DIPYRIDINETETRACARBONIC  ACID 


1330 


DIPNOIC,    DIPNOOUS,   adj's.     Diap'no-i2k,  -uss.     See  DIP- 

NOUS. 

DIPNOUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2p'no(no2)  U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  Siwroos  (from 
Si's,  twice,  and  irvelv,  to  breathe).  Fr.,  dipnoe,  dipno'ique.  Ger., 
zweilungig.  Lit.,  having  two  vent-holes  or  breathing  apertures  ; 
having  both  gills  and  lungs  at  all  stages  of  existence,  and  so  capa- 
ble of  both  aerial  and  aquatic  respiration  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi., 
Dipnoa  (Fr.,  dipnoes),  a  subclass  ot  the  Hcematocrya,  or,  of  Fitz- 
inger,  a  division  of  reptiles  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Dipnoi,  a  sub- 
order of  the  Ichthyopsida  or  of  the  Ganoidei.  [A,  387  ;  L,  14,  121, 
147,  180,  216,  294.] 

DIPODA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  pi.    Diap'o2d-a3.    See  under  DIPODUS. 

DIPODACEPHAL.US  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)-po2d-a2(a3)-se2f- 
(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  Si's,  twice,  irovs,  a  foot,  and  »ce<£aA>;,  the 
head.  Ger.,zweifiissigerOhnkopf.  A  monster  having  two  feet,  but 
no  head.  [L,  50  (a,  24).] 

DIPOD^E  (Lat.),  DIPODID.E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Di(di2)'po2d-e- 
(a3-e2),  -pod'id-efa^e2).  From  Sis,  twice,  and  irovs,  a  foot.  A  family 
cf  the  Myomorpha,  or  the  Rodentia,  the  hind  legs  of  which  are 
longer  than  the  front.  [L.] 

DIPODINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2p-o2d-i(e)'nuss(nu4s).  See  DIPO- 
DUS ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Dipodina  (Fr.,  dipodiens),  of  Waterhouse, 
a  subfamily  of  the  Muridce  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Dipodince,  a  sub- 
family of  the  Dipodidce.  [L,  121  ;  "Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1876, 
pp.  62,  70  (L).] 

DIPODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-po2d'i-u3m(u<m).  From  Si's, 
twice,  and  iroSiov,  a  little  foot.  See  CERCOSOMA. 

DIPODOUS,  adj.    Di2p'o-du3s.    See  DIPODUS. 

DIPODUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2p'o2d-uss(u4s).  From  Sis,  twice,  and 
trovs,  the  foot.  Fr.,  dipode.  Ger.,  zweifussig.  Having  two  feet  or 
two  analogous  members  ;  as  a  n.  m.,  a  supposed  worm  found  on 
bees  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Dipoda,  of  De  Blainville,  a  class  of 
fishes  having  only  two  fins,  also,  of  De  Blainville  and  Latreille,~a 
family  of  reptiles  having  only  two  feet.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DIPOLiAK,  adj.  Di2p'ol-a3r.  From  Sis.  twice,  and  iro"Aos,  an 
axis.  See  BIPOLAR  ;  in  electro-physics,  pertaining  to  both  the  nega- 
tive and  the  positive  pole.  [B,  26  (a,  27).] 

DIPOLYCOTYLEDONUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-po2l-i2(u«)-ko2t- 
i2l(u6l)'ed(ad)-on-uss(u4s).  From  Sis,  twice,  iroAvs,  many,  and  KOTVA»|- 
Siav  (see  COTYLEDON).  Fr.,  dipolycotyledone.  Ger.,  zweivollsamen- 
lappig.  Provided  with  two  multifidous  cotyledons.  [B,  38.] 

DIPOBOBRANCHIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-po2r-o2b-rasn2k- 
(rasn2ch2)'i2-u3s(u4s).  From  S;'s,  twice,  irdpos,  a  pore,  and  /3payxtai 
the  gills.  Fr.,  diporobranche.  Ger.,  zweilochkiemig.  Having  the 
branchial  chambers  provided  with  an  internal  and  external  aper- 
ture. [L,  180.] 

DIPOTASSIC,  adj.  Di-poat-a2s'i2k.  Containing  2  atoms  of 
potassium  in  the  molecule.  [B.] 

DIPBIMABY,  adj.  Di-prim'a-ri2.  From  Sis,  twice,  and  pri- 
marius,  primary.  Fr.,diprimaire.  Ger.,zweimalprimar,doppelt- 
primar.  Of  diatomic  alcohols  or  glycols,  having  both  of  the  mole- 
cules of  hydroxyl  united  to  carbon  atoms  which  are  themselves  in 
direct  combination  with  only  one  other  carbon  atom.  Such  alcohols 
have  the  general  formula  CH2.OH  -  (CHa)n  -  CHj.OH.  [B,  4.] 

DIPBIOMIDIAN,  adj.  Di-pri-o-mi2d'is-a2n.  Having  a  row 
of  cellules  on  each  side  (said  of  the  Graptolitidce).  [L,  147.] 

DIPKISMATIC,  adj.  Di-pri2s-ma2t'i2k.  Having  two  cleavages, 
one  parallel  to  the  sides  and  one  to  the  base.  [Pisani  (a,  27).] 

DIPROPABGYL,  DIPBOPINYI,,  n's.  Di-pro-pa3r'ji2l,  -pro'- 
pi2n-i2!.  A  substance  isomeric  with  benzene,  C8Hg  =  CH  :  C  —  CHa 
—  CH2  —  C  EE  CH,  prepared  from  dibromdiallyl  ;  a  colorless,  mobile, 
highly  refractive  liquid  with  a  very  penetrating  odor.  [B,  244 
(a,  27).] 

DIPBOPYIi,  n.  Di-pro'pial.  A  double  molecule  of  propyl.— 
D.  ketone.  Ger.,  Dipropylketon.  Butyrone  ;  a  liquid,  C3HT  — 
CO  —  C3HT  =  C7H14O,  boiling  at  145°  C.  It  is  the  main  product  of 
the  dry  distillation  of  calcic  butyrate.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIPBOPYLAMINE,  n.  Di-pro-pi2l'a2m-en.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
Dipropylamin.  A  secondary  amine  of  propyl,  NC«H16  = 

IH 
NX  CH  =  (CH.)o.    The  compound  derived  from  diisopropylamine 

(  CH  =  (CHa)a 
isopropyl  only  is  known  ;  a  liquid  boiling  at  84°  C.    [B.] 

DIPBOPYLCABBINOL,  n.  Di-pro-pi2l-ka2rb'i2n-o2l.  See 
HEPTYL  alcohol. 

DIPBOPYLOXAtIC  ACID,  n.  Di-pro-pi2l-o2x-a2l'i2k.  A  2- 
riolecule  propyl  substitution  compound  of  (C3HT).>.C(OH)—  CO.  ON, 
-.xalic  acid.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

DIPBOPYLOXAMIDE,  n.  Dipro-pi2l-o2x'a2m-i2d(id).  Ger., 
Dipropyloxamid.  A  2-molecule  propyl  substitution  compound  of 

oxamide, 


DIPBOSOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)pro2s-op'i2-a3.  From  Sis, 
twice,  and  irpdo-coirov,  the  face.  Fr.,  diprosopie.  Ger.,  Diprosopie. 
That  form  of  double  monstrosity  in  which  the  head  is  cleft  in  its 
upper  part  and  there  are  two  faces.  [A,  15  ;  L,  41,  44,  50  (a,  14).] 

DIPBOSOPOS  (Lat.^IPBOSOPUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Gr.,  Siirp6<r- 
IOITOS.  Fr.,  diprosope,  opodyme.  Ger.,  doppelgesichtiq.  Double- 
faced  ;  in  ichthyology,  having  two  eyes  on  one  side  of  the  head  ; 
as  a  n.  (Ger.,  Doppelgesicht),  a  monster  characterized  by  diprosopia  ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Diprosopa,  a  family  of  fishes  having  two  eyes 
on  one  side  of  the  head.  [A,  322  (a.  21)  ;  L,  180.]—  D.  dihypogas- 
tricus.  A  d.  with  a  reduplication  of  the  hypogastric  regions  and 


DIPROSOPUS.    (AFTER  CHARPENTIER.) 


the  lower  extremities,  [a,  25.]— D.  diophthalmus.  A  d.  with 
only  two  eyes,  one  for  each  face.  [Barkow,  Gurlt  (L,  44  [a,  14]).]— 
D.  sejunctus  [Gurlt].  A  d.  in  which  there  are  two  heads,  united 
in  the  occipital  region, 
upon  a  single  neck. 
[L,  44.]— D.  tetroph- 
thalmus.  A  d.  hav- 
ing four  eyes,  two  for 
each  face.  [Barkow, 
Gurlt  (L,  44  [a,  14]).] 
— D.  tetrotus.  A  d. 
with  four  ears,  two 
for  each  face.  [A, 
326.]— D.  triophthal- 
mus.  A  d.  with  three 
eyes  ;  two  (in  one  or- 
bital cavity)  for  one 
face  and  one  for  the 
other,  or  one  for  each 
face  and  a  blended 
eye  at  the  junction  of 
the  two  faces.  [F  ; 
Barkow,  Gurlt  (L,  44 
[a,  14]).]— D.  triotug. 
A  d.  with  three  ears. 
[A,  326.] 

DIPBOTODONT,  adj.  Di-prot'o-do2nt.  Lat.,  diprotodontius 
(from  Si$,  twice,  irpiros,  first,  and  oSoiis,  a  tooth).  Having  two  lower 
incisor  teeth.  The  Diprotodontia  are  a  family  of  the  Barypoda  so 
characterized.  [L,  14, 121,  228.] 

DIPBOTOPHYLXATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-pro-to(to3)-fi2l- 
(fu'l)-la(la3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  Sis,  twice,  n-piros,  first,  and  <f>i;AAof,  a 
leaf.  Fr.,  diprotophylle.  See  DICOTYLEDONOUS. 

DIPSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p'sa3.  Gr.,  Sii^a.  Thirst.  [A,  325 
(«,  21).] 

DIPSACACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.    Di2p-sa2k(sa-'1k)-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e- 
(a3-e2).    Fr.,  dipsacacees.    Ger.,  Dipsaceen.  _Of  Lindley,  an  order 
of  the    ~ 
Kantic 

DIPSACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-sa(sa3)'se2(ke2)-e(a3-es).  Fr., 
dipsacees.  Ger.,  Dipsaceen.  The  teaselworts ;  of  Vaillant  and 
others,  a  class  of  gamopetalous  dicotyledons ;  of  Endlicher,  a 
family  of  the  Aggregates,  comprising  the  tribes  Morinece,  and  Sca- 
biosece ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  an  order  of  the  Asterales,  com- 
prising Triplostegia,  Morina,  Dipsacus,  Cephalaria,  and  Scabiosa. 
It  differs  from  the  nearly  related  Compositae  in  that  the  stamens 
are  not  syngenesious  and  are  sometimes  fewer  than  the  corolla 
lobes,  the  ovule  is  suspended  instead  of  erect,  the  seed  is  albumin- 
ous, and  the  aestivation  is  imbricate  instead  of  valvate.  [B,  42,  170, 
215  (a,  24).] 

DIPSACEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Diap-sa(sa3)'se2(ke2)-u3s(u4s).  Fr., 
dipsace.  Ger.,  kardenartig.  Resembling  the  genus  Dipsacus  ;  as 
a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  see  DIPSACE^E.  [L.] 

DIPSACUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di2p'sas-ku3s(ku4s).  Gr. ,  Styaicos  (from 
Stya,  thirst,  because  the  leaves  of  the  plant  are  so  shaped  as  to  hold 
water).  Fr.,  dipsaque,  cardere  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Karde  (2d  def.), 
Kardendistel  (2d  def.).  1.  An  old  name  for  diabetes.  [A.  322.]  2. 
See  D.fullonum.  3.  The  teasel;  a  Linnsean  genus  of  prickly  plants 
of  the  Dipsacece.  [B,  34,  42,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  fullonum.  Fr., 
chardon  a  carder  (ou  a  bonnetier,  ou  d  foulon),  cabaret  des  oiseaux. 


.       r.,      psacacees.       er.,      psaceen.  y, 

e  Campanales,  comprising  Morina,   Dipsacus,  Cephalaria, 
tia,  Pterocephaliis,  and  Scabiosa.     [B,  170  (a,  24).] 


DIPSACUS  SILVESTRIS.      [A,  327.] 


Ger  ,  Weberkarde,  Walkerdistel,  Kardetschendistel,  Kardendistel. 
Fuller's  teasel,  the  Styaicos  of  Dioscorides ;  a  species  common  in 
Europe  and  Asia,  often  cultivated  for  its  hard,  scaly  heads,  which 
are  used  as  a  card  upon  woolen  cloths.  The  roots  and  heads  (radix 
et  herba  dipsaci)  were  formerly  used  as  a  purgative  and  tonic  in 
scrofula  and  kidney  diseases.  [B,  34,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  pilosus. 
Fr  dipsaque  velu,  verge  d  pasteur.  Shepherd's  rod,  small  teasel ; 
considered  a  sudorific.  [B,  173,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  sativus.  See  D. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Chi,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1331 


DIPNOIC 
DIPYRIDINETETRACAltBONIC  ACID 


fullonum.— D.  silvestris.  Ger.,  Waldkarde  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Mil- 
ler, the  wild  teasel,  a  species  common  in  hedges  and  by  roadsides. 
Its  root  was  formerly  used  like  that  of  D.  fullonum.  2.  Of  De  Can- 
dolle,  the  D.  fullonum.  [B,  34,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  vulgaris.  See 
D.  fullonum. 

DIPS ADIDJE  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-sa2drsa3d)'i2d-e(a3-ea).  From 
Si^ols  (see  DIPSAS).  A  family  of  the  Colubrince  (or  Colubriformia, 
or  Ophidii  colubriformes).  [L,  121,  337,  353.] 

DIPSAt,  adj.  Di2p'sa2l.  Lat.,  dipsalis.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Dipsacece.  [a,  24.]— D.  alliance.  Lat.,  nixus  dipsalis.  See 
DIPSALES.  \ 

DIPSALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-sa(sa3)'lez(las).  Of  Lindley,  an 
alliance  of  the  Aggregates,  comprising  the  orders  Dipsacece  and 
Valerianece.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

DIPSABIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-sa2r(sasr)-i(i'<)'e2-e(a!>-e2). 
Of  Dumortier,  an  order  of  the  Gynocoronce,  comprising  the  fami- 
lies Dipsacece  and  Valerianacece.  [B,  17'0  (o,  24).] 

I>IPSAS(Lat.),adj.  Diap'sa2s(sa3s).  Gen.,dips'ados  (-is).  Gr., 
Sii^as.  Thirsty  ;  as  a  n.  f.,  an  ancient  name  for  a  certain  poison- 
ous serpent  the  bite  of  which  caused  severe  thirst.  [A,  322.] 

DIPSESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-se(sa)'si2s.  Gen.,  dipse'seos  (-is). 
Gr.,  5i'i/(T)<7is  (from  Si<l>av,  to  thirst).  Excessive  thirsting.  [A,  387.] 

DIPSETIC,  adj.  Di2p-se2t'i2k.  Gr.,finfniTiicos.  Lat.,dtpse«cws. 
Fr.,  dipsetique.  Ger.,  dipsetiscfi.  1.  Very  thirsty.  2.  Causing 
thirst.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIPSEUDOBUTYLMETHYLACETIC  ACID,  n.  Di2p-su- 
do-bu2t-i2l-me2th-i2l-a2s-et'i2k.  See  HENDECATOIC  ACID. 

DIPSO,  n.  Hot  springs  in  the  island  of  Eubcea,  now  called  D. 
The  waters  contain  salts  of  sodium  and  magnesium,  carbonic-acid 
gas,  and  sulphureted  hydrogen.  Temperature,  87°  to  167°  F. 

DIPSOBIOSTATICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2p-so(so3)-bi(bi2)-o(93)- 
sta2t(sta3t)'i2k-a3.  From  Stya,  thirst,  /3io»,  life,  and  <rr<m<cij,  statics. 
Fr.,  dipsobiostatiyue.  Ger.,  Dipsobiostatik.  Of  F.  W.  Lippich,  a 
statistical  exposition  of  the  injury  resulting  from  the  abuse  of  alco- 
holic drinks  to  the  population.  [A,  301,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIPSODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2ps-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  5n/«oSijs.  See 
DIPSETIC. 

DIPSOMANE  (Fr.),  adj.  Dep-so-masn.  Affected  with  dipso- 
mania, [a,  18.] 

DIPSOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di"p-so(so3)-ma(ma3)'ni2-a3.  From 
Stya,  thirst,  and  navia.,  madness.  Fr.,  dipsomanie.  Ger.,  Dipsoma- 
nie, Trunksucht.  It.,  d.,  enomania,  follia  degli  ubbrinchi.  Sp., 
dipsomania.  Lit.,  a  state  of  frenzy  produced  by  excessive  thirst ; 
of  Hufeland  and  as  now  commonly  used,  an  insane  and  irresistible 
craving  for  alcoholic  drink.  [A,  322,  326  (a,  21);  D,  70 ;  L,  50 
(«,  14).] 

DIPSOMANIAC,  n.  Di2p-so-man'i!>-a2k.  Fr.,  dipsomaniaque. 
Ger.,  Durstwahnsinniger,  Trunksiich tiger,  Saufer.  A  person  af- 
fected with  dipsomania.  [D,  1.] 

DIPSOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2p'so2s.  Gen.,  dip'seos  (-is).  Gr.,5:Aos. 
Thirst.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIPSOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Diap-so'sias.    See  DIPSESIS. 

DIPTAM  (Ger.),  n.  Di2p-ta3m'.  The  Dictamnus  albus.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).] — Cretischer  D.,  D'dosten.  The  Origanum  dictam- 
nus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Gemelner  DM  Weisser  D.  The  Dictam- 
nus albus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DIPTEBA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di2p'te2r-a3.  From  Si's,  twice,  and 
irrepov,  a  wing.  Fr.,  dipteres.  Ger.,  Zweifliigler,  Dipteren.  An 
order  or  subclass  of  insects  having  only  two  wings.  [L.] 

DIPTEBACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  Di2p-tear-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-e{a3-e!1). 
Fr.,  dipteracees.  See  DIPTEROCARPE.S:.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DIPTEBADS,  n.  pi.    Di2p'te2r-a2dz.    See  DIPTEROCARPEJE. 
DIPTERAL,  adj.    Di2p'te.2r-a»l.    See  DIPTEROUS. 
DIPTEBANS,  n.  pi.    Di2p'te2r-a2nz.    See  DIPTERA. 

DIPTEBID^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Di2p-te2r'i2d-e(a3-e2).  A  family 
of  the  Lepidoganoidei.  [L,  14.] 

DIPTEEOCABPEJE  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Diap-tear-o(o3)-ka3rp'ea- 
e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  dipterocarpees,  dipterocarpacees.  Ger.,  Diptero- 
carpeen.  A  natural  order  of  dicotyledonous,  polypetalous  plants 
established  by  Blume  ;  made  by  Agardh  a  tribe  of  the  Amentacece, 
by  Lindley  an  order  of  the  Thalami florae.  They  are  large  trees 
yielding  a  resinous,  balsamic  juice  ;  flowers  regular,  hermaphro- 
dite ;  leaves  alternate,  involute,  with  convolute  stipules  or  none  at 
all  ;  calyx  lobes  long  and  unequal ;  petals  5,  twisted  ;  and  stamens 
numerous  and  distinct  or  united  in  several  bundles.  The  />.  are  by 
some  authors  divided  into  three  groups— the  Dryobalanopseai,  the 
Ancistrocladece,  and  the  Lophirece,  according  to  the  constitution 
of  the  ovary,  the  mode  of  placentation,  and  the  number  of  ovules. 
They  have  strong  affinities  with  the  Tiliacece  and  the  Ternstrcemi- 
acece,  differing  from  the  first  by  their  imbricated  sepals  and  the  con- 
cave form  of  the  receptacle,  and  from  the  latter  by  the  solitary 
non-albuminous  seed  with  large,  thick  cotyledons.  fB,  19,42,  121, 
170  (a,  24).] 

DIPTEEOC ABPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di2p-tear-o(o3)-ka3rp'u3s(u«s). 
From  Sin-repps,  two-winged,  and  wapiros,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  dipterocarpe. 
Ger.,  Zweifliigelnuss.  Of  Gartner,  a  genus  of  resinous  trees  of  the 
Dipterocarpece.  [B,  42,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— Balsamum  dipterocar- 
pi.  See  Gurjun  BALSAM.— D.  alatiis.  A  species  growing  in  Chit- 
tagong,  Burmah,  Tenasserim,  the  Andaman  Islands,  Siam,  and 
French  Cochin-China  ;  one  of  the  sources  of  Gurjun  balsam.  [B,  18, 
180  (o,  24).]— D.  angustifolius.  A  species  indigenous  to  southeast- 
ern Asia,  yielding  a  resin  used  like  that  of  D.  Icevis.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 
— D.  cost  at  us.  1.  Of  Gartner,  a  species  found  in  Chittagong  ;  one 


of  the  sources  of  Gurjun  balsam.  2.  Of  Roxburgh,  the  D.  angusti- 
folius.  [B,  18,  180  (o,  24).] — D.  crispalatus.  A  species  indigenous 
to  Cochin-China,  having  the  same  properties  as  D.  Icevis.  [B,  18 
(o,  24).] — D.  dryobalanops.  See  DRYOBALANOPS  camphora. — D. 
gonopterus.  See  D.  alatus. — D.  gracilis.  A  Javanese  species 
yielding  a  product  similar  to  that  of  D.  trinervis.  [B,  18, 180  (a,  24).] 
— D.  h ispiil n s.  A  species  found  in  Ceylon,  yielding  Gurjun  bal- 
sam. [B,  18  (a,  24).]— D.  incanus.  See  D.  costatus  (1st  def.).-  D. 
in  die  us.  1.  Of  Gartner,  the  Dryobalanops  camphora.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]  2.  Of  Bedd,  the  D.  Icevis.  [B,  18  (a,  24).]— D.  In  Vis.  Ger., 
glatte  Zweifliigelnuss.  Beng..  tilea  gurjun.  A  large  tree,  famous 
over  eastern  India  and  the  Malay  islands  on  account  of  a  thin, 
liquid  balsam  it  yields,  ca_lled  wood-oil,  or  Gurjun  balsam.  [B,  172, 
180  (a,  24).]— D.  littoralis.  A  Javanese  species  yielding  a  resin 
like  that  of  D.  trinervis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  retusus.  Ger.,  abge- 
stutzte  Zweifliigelnuss.  A  Javanese  species  yielding  a  product 
similar  to  that  of  D.  trinervis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  trinervis.  Ger., 
dreinervige  Zweifliigelnuss.  A  Javanese  species  which  furnishes  a 
balsam  or  resin  similar  to  Gurjun  balsam,  but  of  less  commercial 
importance.  It  is  used  in  Java  for  salves  and  plasters,  and,  dis- 
solved in  alcohol  or  made  into  an  emulsion  with  yolk  of  egg,  as  a 
remedy  in  gonorrhoea.  [B,  18,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  Spanoghei.  A 
Javanese  species,  containing  a  balsam  like  that  of  D.  trinervis. — 
D.  turbinatus.  See  D.  loevis. — D.  zeylanicus.  A  Ceylon  spe- 
cies yielding  Gurjun  balsam.  [B,  18  (a,  24).] 

DIPTEBOLOGY,  n.  Di2p-te2r-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  dipterologia 
(from  Si'iTTepos,  two-winged,  and  Aoyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  dipte- 
rologie.  The  study  of  the  Diptera.  [L,  180.] 

DIPTEEOUS,  adj.  Di2p'te2r-uss.  Gr.,  Sin-repos  (from  Si's  twice, 
and  irrtpov,  a  wing).  Lat.,  dipterus.  Fr.,diptere.  Ger.,zwdflugelig. 
1.  Having  two  wings  or  wing-like  appendages.  2.  Belonging  to  the 
Diptera.  [B,  121  (a,  24)  ;  L,  50.] 

DIPTEBYGIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  pi'p-te2r-i2.i(u«p:)'i2-u3s-(u«s).  Gr., 
flijrre'pvf,  fitirrepuyos  (from  Sit,  twice,  and  irre'pvf,  a  fin).  Fr.,  dipte- 
rygien.  Ger.,  zweiflossig.  Having  two  fins  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi., 
Dipterygii.  a  family  of  fishes  so  characterized.  I  A,  322  (a,  21) ;  L, 
M] 

DIPTEBYX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di"p'te2r-i»x(u«x).  Gen.,  dipter'ygos 
(-is).  Gr.,  SiVrepvf.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Tonkabaum.  Tonkabolmenbaum. 
A  genus  of  leguminous  plants  of  the 
tribe  Dalbergiece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D. 
eboensis.  The  eboe-tree  of  the  Mos- 
quito coast.  The  seed  has  not  the 
odoriferous  principle  of  the  Tonka 
bean,  but  is  rich  in  a  fatty  oil  used  by 
the  natives  as  a  hair-oil.  [B,  19  (a.  24).] 
— D.  odorata.  Fr.,  gayac  de  Ca- 
yenne, coumarou.  Ger.,  ivohlriechender 
Tonkabaum..  It.,albero  di  Tonca.  A 
large  tree  growing  in  Guiana ;  known 
in  Brazil  as  cumarii,  in  Venezuela  as 
sarrapia.  The  fruit  (semen,  seu  fabce 
tonco)  is  the  Tonka  bean  of  commerce, 
used  for  scenting  snuff  and  as  an  ingre- 
dient in  different  extracts  and  sachet 
powders.  Its  active  medicinal  princi- 
ple is  coumarin  (g.  v.).  The  wood  and 
bark  are  said  to  be  sudorific.  [B,  19, 
42,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  oleifera.  A 
species  found  on  the  Mosquito  coast. 
The  seeds  have  no  odor  and  the  oil  ob- 
tained from  them  is  used  by  the  natives 
partly  as  food,  but  principally  as  hair- 
oil.  [B,  49  (o,  14).]— D.  oppositifolia. 
A  species  indigenous  to  Dutch  and 
French  Guiana.  The  fruit  is  exported 
sparingly  under  the  name  of  small,  or 
English,  Tonka  bean.  [B,  180  (a,  24) ; 
L,  14.] 

DIPYGrUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2)- 
pi(pu6)'guss(gu4s).  From  it's,  twice, 
and  iruyr),  the  buttocks.  Ger.,  Dipyge. 
A  monster  having  the  lower  part  of  the  trunk  double.  [A,  326  (a, 
21).]— D.  dibrachius.  A  d.  with  two  arms.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— D. 
parasiticus.  A  d.  formed  by  the  fusion  of  two  individuals,  as 
opposed  to  one  formed  by  a  duplication  of  parts.  [Marchand  (A, 
319).]_D.  tetrabrachius.  A  d.  with  four  arms.  [A,  326  (o,  21).] 
— D.  tripus.  A  d.  with  three  feet.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

DIPYL.IDIUM  [Leuckart]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(di2)-pi2(pu6)-lisd'i2- 
U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  Si'irvAos.  A  genus  of  the  Cystoidei  made  to  include 
the  Tcenia  elliptica.  [L,  121.] 

DIPYBAMIDODODECAEDBON  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Di(di2)-pi2r- 
(pu6r)-a2m(a3m)"i2d-o(o3)-do-de2k-a3-ed(e2d)'rp2n.  From  Si's,  twice, 
jrvpa/iii's,  a  pyramid,  and  ScoSeicdefipos,  twelve-sided.  A  twelve-sided 
double  pyramid.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIPYBENON  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Di(di2)-pi2r(pu6r)-e(a)'no2n.  Gr., 
Siirvpi)vov.  An  old  name  for  a  probe  with  a  bulb  at  each  end. 
[L,  94.] 

DIPYBENOUS,  adj.  Di-pi2r-en'u3s.  Gr.,  Siirv'p^os  (from  Si's, 
twice,  and  wvprjv,  the  stone  of  a  fruit).  Lat..  dipyrenus.  Fr.,  di- 
pyrene.  Ger.,  doppelkornig,  zveikijrnig.  Having  two  fruit-stones. 
(TB,  19  (o,  24).] 

DIPYBIDINE,  n.  Di-pi2r'i2cl-en.  Fr..  d.  Ger..  Dipyridin. 
A  crystalline  body,  C,0H,0N2,  polymeric  with  pyridine.  It  melts  at 
108°  C.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DIPYBIDINETETBACABBONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-pi2r"i2d- 
en-te2t-ra2-ka2r-bo2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dipyridine-tetracarbonique. 
Ger.,  Dipt/rid intetra carbon xaure.  A  tetrabasic  crystalline  acid, 
C,0H((N.i(CO.OH)4,  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  diquinoline.  [B.] 


DIPTERYX   ODORATA. 

[A,  327.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue:  U3,  lull;  U«.  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German'.. 


DIPYRIDYLD1CARBONIC  ACID 
DISCHARGE 


1332 


DIPYKIDYLDICARBONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-pi2r"id-i2l-di-ka3r- 
bo2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dipyridyl-dicarbonique.  Ger.,  Dipyridyldicar- 
bonsdure.  A  dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C^HuN-jfCO.OH).,.  [B.] 

DIPYRIDYLMONOCARBONIC  ACIL),  n.  Di-pi2r"id-i2l- 
mo2n-o-ka3r-bo2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  dipyndyl-monocarbonique.  Ger., 
Dipyridylmonocarbonsaure.  A  monobasic  crystalline  acid,  C|0H7- 
N^CO.OH).  [B.] 

DIPYRITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(di2>-pi2r(pu6r)-i(e)'tez(tas).  Gen., 
dipyri'ti.  Gr.,  £urvpiri)s  (from  Sit,  twice,  and  wup,  fire).  See  BISCUIT 
(1st  def.). 

DIPYROGAL,L,OL,,  n.  Di-pi-ro-ga2l'o2l.   Hexoxydiphenyl.   [B.] 

DIPYKOS  (Lat.),  DIPYKUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Di2p'i2(u«)-ro2s, 
-ru's(ru4s).  Gr.,  Sirrvpos.  1.  Having  a  double  flame  (said  of  a 
lamp).  2.  Twice  baked  (said  of  bread).  [A,  387.] 

DIQUINIDINE,  n.  Di-kwi"n'i2d-en.  An  amorphous  com- 
pound, C4oH46N4O3,  and  the  principal  constituent  of  chinordine  and 
of  barks  containing  much  quinine  and  quinidine.  [B,  5,  81  (a,  27).] 

DIQUINOL.INE,  n.  Di-kwi2n'ol-en.  Fr.,  diguinoleine.  Ger., 
Dichinolin.  A  substance,  (C»H7N).j,  forming  bright-yellow  acicu- 
lar  crystals.  [B.] 

DIRADIATION,  n.  Di-ra-dia-a'shusn.  Lat,  diradiatio  (from 
diradiare,  to  diverge  in  rays).  See  ACTINOBOLIA. 

DIKCA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Du5rk(di2rk)'as.  Fr.,  d.,  bois  de  cuir.  Ger., 
Ijederholz.  Leather-wood  :  a  genus  of  the  Thymeloeacece,  estab- 
lished by  Linnaeus,  indigenous  to  North  America.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— 
D.  palustris.  Fr.,  bois  de  cuir,  bois  de  plumb.  Ger.,  Sumpfleder- 


DIECA  PALUSTRIS.      [A,  327.] 

holz,  virginischer  Kellerhals.  A  shrub  growing  in  boggy  woods 
and  other  low,  wet  places.  The  berries — sm  ill.  oval,  and  of  an 
orange  color— are  said  to  be  narcotic  and  poisonous.  The  bark  is 
tough  and,  when  fresh,  is  of  a  nauseous  odor  and  acrid  taste,  and 
in  doses  of  6  to  8  grains  produces  violent  vomiting.  It  is  analogous 
in  its  properties  to  mezereon.  [B,  5,  121,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

DIRC.EA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6r(di2r)-se'(ka3'e2)-a3.  Gr.,  SipK&ia. 
See  CIRC.JEA. 

DIRC.EU1H  (Lat.),  n.  n.  DusKdi2r)-se'(ka3'e2)-usm(u4m).  The 
Daucus  creticus  (Athamanta  cretensis).  [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIRDAR,  n.    The  Ulmus  campestris.     [L,  77.] 

DIRECT,  adj.  Di-re2kt'.  Lat.,  directus  (from  dirigere,  to 
straighten).  Fr.,  d.,  droit.  Ger.,  gerade.  1.  Immediate,  pursu- 
ing an  uninterrupted  and  undeviating  course ;  also  made  with 
out  the  intervention  of  any  intermediate  substance  or  apparatus, 
as  d.  examination,  d.  ophthalmoscopy.  2.  Occupying  the  same 
lateral  half  of  the  body  as  the  lesion  that  produces  it  (said  of  paraly- 
sis, etc.).  3.  Occurring  with  or  produced  by  the  current ;  opposed 
to  regurgitant ;  said  of  cardiac  murmurs  caused  by  stenosis  of  the 
orifices. 

DIRECTANGULATE,  adj.  Di-re»kt-a2n'"gu2l-at  See  REC- 
TANGULAR. 

DIRECTIL.INEAR,  adj.  Di-re2kt-ijl-i2n'e-a3r.  Running  In  a 
straight  line,  [a,  27.] 

DIRECTION,  n.    Di-re»k'shu»n.    Lat.,  directio.    Fr.,  d.    Ger., 

Richtung.  The  tendency  of  an  organ  or  part  to  grow  toward  a 
definite  point.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— D.  ray.  See  under  RAY. 

DIRECTOR  (Lat),  n.  m.  Di(de)-re*k'to"r.  Gen.,  directo'ris. 
Fr.,  directeur,  sonde  cannelee  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Letter,  Fiihrer,  Hohl- 
sonde  (2d  def.).  It.,  conduttore,  guidasonda  (2d  def.).  Sp.,  con- 
ductor. 1.  A  guide.  2.  A  slender  instrument,  grooved  on  one  side, 
for  guiding  the  point  of  a  knife.  [L,  50.]— D.  penis.  See  ISCHIO- 
CAVERNOSUS.— Grooved  d.  See  D.  (2d  def.). 

DIRECTORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(de)-re2k-to'ri2-usm(u4m).  See 
DIRECTOR. 

DIRECTORIUS    (Lat.),  adj.     Di(de)-re*k-to'ri2-u3s(u4s).     See 

DlRIGENT. 


DIREMPTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(di2)-re2mp'ta3.  Organs  of 
plants  that  have  divided  into  two  portions,  each  part  deviating 
from  the  other.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIREMPTION,  n.  Di-re2mp'shu3n.  Lat.,  diremptio  (from 
dirimere,  to  separate).  See  CHORISIS. 

DIRESORCIN,  DIRESORCINOL,,  n.  Di-re-so»r'sin,  -a2!. 
Syn. :  tetrahydroxydiphenyl.  A  compound,  C,?H6(OH)4,  formed 
along  with  resorcin  by  heating  phenol  with  caustic  soda.  [B,  3.] 

DIRHOMBOEDRON,  DIRHOMBOHEDRON  (Lat.),  n's 
n.  See  DIRRHOMBOEDRON. 

DIRIAS,  n.    The  Thapsia  garganica.     [B,  121  (a.  24).] 

DIRIBITORIUM  (Lat),  n.  Di(di2)-ri2b-i2-tp'ri2-u3m(u«m).  1. 
A  place  where  something  is  divided.  2.  A  partition,  septum.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).— D.  thoracis.  See  DIAPHRAGM  (1st  def.). 

DlRIGENT,  adj.  Di2'ri2-je2nt  Lat.,  dirigens.  Fr.,  dirigeant. 
Ger.,  leitend.  Guiding,  directing  ;  as  a  n.,  an  old  term  for  that  in- 
gredient of  a  medicinal  compound  that  was  supposed  to  direct  the 
action  of  the  chief  ingredient  to  a  particular  organ  or  part.  [L,  87 
(a,  21).] 

DIRINGA,  n.    The  Acorus  calamus.    [L,  104.] 

DIRISHENA  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Acacia  speciosa.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

DIRRHOMBOEDRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2r-ro2m-bo(bo2)-ed- 
(e2d)'ro2n.  A  combination  of  two  rhomboedra.  [Pisani  (a,  27).] 

DIRSDORF  (Ger.),  n.  Ders'do2rf.  A  village  in  the  government 
of  Breslau,  Prussia,  where  there  is  a  sulphurous  and  chalybeate 
spring,  [a,  14.] 

DIRTWEED,  DIRTY-DICK,  n's.  Du6rt'wed.  du5rt-i2-di2k'. 
The  Chenopodium  album.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DIRTY-JOHN,  n.  Du6rt-i2-jo2n'.  The  Chenopodium  vulvaria. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DIRUPTIF  (Fr.).  adj.  De-ru8p-tef.  Leading  to  rupture  or 
fracture  (said  by  Duval  of  dental  caries  when  it  undermines  the 
crown  of  a  tooth  and  leads  to  its  being  broken  off).  [A,  301,  385 
(a,  21).] 

DIRUPTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(de)-rusp(ru4p)'shi2(ti21-o.  Gen., 
diruption'is.  From  dirumpere,  to  break  apart.  Fr.,  dirup- 
tion.  Ger.,  Zerreissung.  Disruption,  a  tearing  asunder.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DISABILITY,  n.  Dias-a2b-i2l'i2t-i2.  The  state  of  being  dis- 
abled, i.  e.,  more  or  less  unfitted  for  the  performance  of  a  normal 
task  or  function. 

DISACIDIFY,  v.  tr.  Di2s-a2s  i2d'i2-fl.  To  free  from  acid. 
[L,  56.] 

DISACRYL,,  n.  Di2s-a2k'ri2l.  Fr.,  disacryle.  disacrone.  An 
amorphous  solid,  C,«HTO4,  derived  from  acrolein,  polymeric  with 
acrolein.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  B,  4.] 

DISALICYL.IC  ACID,  n.  Di-sa2l-i2-si2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  sali- 
cylo-salicylique  (ou  disalicylique).  Salicylic  anhydride,  Ci4H10O6  ; 
obtained  by  treating  sodium  salicylate  with  phosphorus  oxychlor- 
ide  ;  a  yellow,  transparent  substance,  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether, 
and  in  benzene.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DISARTICUL.ATION,  n.  Di2s-a3rt-i2k-usl-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  dis- 
articulatio  (from  disarticulare,  to  dismember).  Fr.,  desarticula- 
tion.  Ger.,  Trennung  im  Gelenke.  It,  disarticolazione.  Sp.,  des- 
articulacion.  The  procedure  disconnecting  two  or  more  bones 
that  are  articulated  with  each  other ;  amputation  through  a 
joint.  [E.] 

DISASSIMIL.ATION,  n.  Di2s-a2s-si2m"i2l-a'shu*n.  The  trans- 
formation of  assimilated  material  into  less  complex  compounds, 
mainly  by  oxidation,  whereby  the  potential  energy  in  the  compound 
is  set  free  and  appears  in  the  kinetic  energy  of  active  muscle  or 
other  tissue.  [J,  18,  33,  55,  57.] 

DISASSOCIATION,  n.  Di2s-a2s-o-si2-a'shusn.  From  dis, 
apart,  and  associare,  to  unite  with.  Fr.,  desassociation.  Ger., 
Trennung.  It,  disassociazione.  Sp.,  desasociacion.  In  chemis- 
try, the  breaking  up  of  a  molecule  of  a  compound  body  into  two 
simpler  molecules  under  the  action  of  heat,  which  latter  molecules 
reunite  to  form  the  original  body  on  a  reduction  of  temperature. 
[B,  2.] 

DISC,  n.  Di2sk.  Gr.,  Sitricos.  Lat.,  discus,  lamella  (7th  def.). 
Fr.,  disque.  Ger.,  Diskus,  Scheibe.  It.,  Sp.,  disco.  1.  A  roundish, 
plate-like  structure.  2.  In  botany,  the  flat  surface  of  a  leaf,  ex- 
clusive of  the  border  ;  also  a  raised  portion  of  the  receptacle  in  the 
form  of  a  rim  within  the  whorls,  between  the  ovary  and  the  sta- 
mens, or  bearing  the  stamens,  or  crowning  the  ovary.  [B,  291  (a, 


[L,  180.]  6.  In  ornithology,  a  set  of  feathers  of  peculiar  shape  or 
texture  radiating  around  the  eye.  [L,  343.]  7.  In  pharmacy,  a 
small,  thin  sheet  of  gelatin  imbued  with  some  medicinal  substance  ; 
generally  used  by  insertion  under  the  eyelid,  where  it  is  left  to  dis- 
solve.—Accessory  d.  Fr.,  disque  accessoire  (ou  secondaire,  ou 
terminal').  Ger.,  Kornschichte.  Nebenscheibe.  A  thin,  feebly  aniso- 
tropous  d.  dividing  the  lateral  d.  of  a  muscle  compartment  into  two 
nearly  equal  parts.  [J,  30.]— Anisotropous  d.  See  Dark  d.— 
Antheridial  d.  In  certain  cryptogams,  the  cup-shaped  recepta- 
cle that  holds  the  antheridia.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Becquerel's  d.  An 
apparatus  composed  of  two  thin  plates  of  copper  which  are  sol- 
dered to  a  rod  of  bismuth  contained  in  a  small  tube  of  hard  rubber  ; 
used  to  ascertain  the  difference  in  temperature  between  a  sound 
and  a  paralyzed  limb.  One  d.  is  placed  on  the  sound  limb  and  an- 
other on  the  corresponding  part  of  the  paralyzed  one.  an  attach- 
ment is  made  by  means  of  fine  wires  to  a  galvanometer,  and  the 


A,  ape;  A",  at:  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1333 


DIPYRIDYLDICARBONIC  ACID 
DISCHARGE 


needle  of  the  latter  is  deflected  according  as  the  temperature  of 
one  limb  is  elevated  above  that  of  the  other.  [D,  1.]— Blood  d's. 
Red  blood-corpuscles. — Bowman's  d's.  Fr.,  disquesde  Bowman. 
Ger.,  Bowman'sche  Scheiben,  Hauptsubstanzscheiben.  The  d.-like 
masses  into  which  a  striated  muscular  fibre  breaks  up,  especially 
after  treatment  with  hydrochloric  acid  or  gastric  juice.  The  cleav- 
age is  at  right  angles  with  the  length  of  the  fibre,  and  the  appear- 
ance is  something  like  that  of  a  pile  of  coins  placed  face  to  face, 
but  not  in  contact  in  all  cases.  [J,  21,  24,  31.]— Brachiferous 
d.  Lat.,  discus  brachiferus.  See  SYNDENDRIUM.— Bright  d.  A 
highly  refractive  layer  interposed  between  the  cuticular  layer  of 
a  columnar  cell  and  the  remainder  of  the  cell.  It  corresponds  in 
position  to  the  operculum  of  a  ciliated  cell.  [J,  30.]— Cephalic 
d.  The  sucker  at  the  cephalic  extremity  of  a  leech.  [L,  353.  J— 
Chief-substance  d's.  See  Bowmaris  d's. — Choked  d.  Fr., 
papille  etranglee.  Ger.,  Stauungspanilte.  It.,  papillite.  Sp.,  pa- 
pititis.  A  condition  of  the  optic  papilla  observed  in  cases  of  intra- 
cranial  tumor  and  of  Bright's  disease.  The  papilla  projects  de- 
cidedly above  the  level  of  the  retina,  its  border  being  blurred  and 
spread  out  like  the  head  of  a  mushroom,  its  vessels  looking  as  if 
broken  or  bent,  but  clearly  defined  in  some  cases,  while  in  others 
(the  more  common  ones)  they  are  obscured  by  gray,  muddy 
stripes.  Sometimes  white  patches  and  extravasations  of  blood 
are  to  be  seen.  [H.  Schmidt-Rimpler  (A,  319).J  See  also  Optic 
NEURITIS.— Ciliary  d.  Fr.,  disque  ciliaire.  Ger.,  Ciliarscheibe. 
See  Ciliary  BODY.— Colorless  d's.  See  White  BLOOD-CORPUS- 
CLES.—Contractile  d.  See  Dark  d.— Dark  d.  Fr.,  disque 
epais,  strie  obscure.  Ger.,  dunkles  Querband,  Querscheibe. 
Syn.  :  black  stripe.  The  broad,  dark-  transverse  zone  or  band 
seen  in  a  striated  muscular  fibre.  The  whole  fibre  appears  as  if 
made  up  of  alternating  light  and  dark  d's.  The  dark  d.  is  seen, 
under  favorable  circumstances,  to  be  bisected  by  a  narrow,  lighter 
d.  (Hensen's  d.).  The  dark  d's  are  doubly  refractive  or  anisotropic, 
and  are  supposed  to  represent  the  proper  contractile  substance  of 
the  muscle-fibre.  [J,  30,  31.  32,55,  65.]— D.-holder.  A  universal 
joint  attached  to  a  microscope  d.  by  which  the  latter  is  rendered 
mobile  in  every  direction,  [a,  27.]—  Epigynous  d.  Lat.,  discus 
epigynus.  Fr.,  disque  epigyne.  Ger.,oberweibige  Scheibe.  A  floral  d. 
seated  on  the  summit  of  the  ovary.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— Epiphyseal  d. 
See Epiphyseal  PLATE. — Equatoriald.  See  Nuclear  PLATE.—  Floral 
d.  The  d.  of  a  flower.— Germinal  d.  See  Embryonic  AREA  and 
Discus  proligerus. — Hensen's  d.  Fr..  disque  median,  strie  inter- 
mediaire.  Ger.,  Hensen'sche  Linie  (oder  Mittelscheibe).  The  nar- 
row d.  which  is  sometimes  described  as  bisecting  the  dark  stria,  or 
principal  d.  of  a  striated  muscle-fibre.  [J,  30,  31,  32.]— Hypogy- 
nous  d.  Fr.,  disque  hypogyne.  Ger.,  unterweibige  Scheibe.  A 
floral  d.  seated  under  the  ovary.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— Imaginal  d's. 
Discoidal  masses  of  indifferent  tissue  found  in  the  interior  of  the 
body  of  the  larvae  of  the  Muscides,  and  possibly  of  other  Diptera, 
from  whio-h,  when  the  larva  becomes  a  pupa,  the  legs  and  cor- 
responding half  of  the  sternal  region  of  the  thorax,  the  tergal  por- 
tion of  the  same,  somites,  and  their  appendages,  the  head  and  pro- 
boscis, are  developed.  [L,  11.] — Intermediated.  Fr.,  disque  in- 
lermediaire  (on  mince).  Ger.,  Endscheibe,  Mittelscheibe,  Zivisch- 
enscheibe.  Krause's  membrane ;  the  thin,  dark  d.  or  membrane 
passing  transversely  through  and  bisecting  the  clear  zone  or  stria 
of  a  striated  muscle-fibre.  The  intermediate  d's  divide  the  muscu- 
lar fibre  into  segments,  the  so-called  muscular  compartments.  [C  ; 
J,  30,  31.]— Interpubic  d.  A  d.  situated  between  the  pubic  bones 
at  their  symphysis.  consisting  of  a  thin  layer  of  cartilage  on  each 
side  closely  adherent  to  the  bony  surface  and  an  intermediate  stra- 
tum of  fibrous  tissue  and  flbro-cartilage.  [C,  3.]— Interstitial  d. 
See  Light  d.— Intervertebral  d's.  See  Intervertebral  CARTILAGES. 
—Invisible  d's.  See  Transparent  CORPUSCLES  of  Norris.—Iso- 
tropous  d.,  Lateral  d.,  Light  d.  Fr.,  espace  claire.  Ger., 
isotrope  Substanz.  The  clear,  isotropous  substance  or  d.  between 
the  intermediate  and  principal  d's  in  one  of  the  muscular  compart- 
ments of  striated  muscle.  It  is  half  of  the  clear  stria  or  zone  bor- 
dering a  dark  stria.  [J,  31,  32.]— Masson's  d's.  Fr.,  disques  de 
Masson.  Ger.,  Masson' sche  Scheiben.  It.,  dischi  di  Masson.  Sp., 
discos  de  Masson.  Two  circular  d's,  one  white  and  the  other  very 
black,  both  unreflecting  and  incised  or  notched  in  a  radiating  direc- 
tion ;  in  the  black  d.,  however,  the  notch  should  be  prolonged  par- 
allel to  the  periphery.  This  partially  detached  piece  can  be  intro- 
duced from  behind  in  the  gap  in  the  white  d.,  and  pushed  as  far 
forward  as  is  desirable,  so  that  upon  the  white  ground  there  is  a 
black  sector,  which  is  capable  of  a  measurable  degree  of  change 
of  size.  If  then  the  d.  is  rotated  with  the  rapidity  of  fifty  revo- 
lutions in  a  second,  the  black  sector  produces  a  gray  circle  upon 
the  white  ground,  the  intensity  of  which  is  in  direct  proportion 
to  the  size  of  the  sector.  By  lessening  the  size  of  the  sector  until 
the  gray  circle  has  reached  the  limit  of  visibility,  the  observer  is 
able  to  determine  the  smallest  perceptible  difference  of  bright- 
ness. [Graefe  u.  Saemisch  (F).]— Median  d.,  Middle  d.  See 
Hensen's  d. — Nuclear  d.  1.  See  Nuclear  PLATE.  2.  According 
to  Van  Beneden,  the  germinal  spot  after  it  has  traveled  to  the 
surface  of  the  cicatricular  lens  and  become  disc-shaped.  [Balfour 
(J,  1).]— Optic  d.  Lat.,  discus  opticus,  colliculus  nervi  optici,  pa- 
pilla optica  (seu  optici,  seu  nervi  optici).  Fr.,  papille  optique  (ou 
du  nerf  optique,  ou  de  la  refine).  Ger.,  Sehnervenscheibe,  Sehner- 
veneintritt,  Sehnervenpapille,  Opticuspapille,  Markhiigel,  blinder 
Fleck.  It.,  papilla  del  nervo  ottico.  Sp.,  disco  optico.  Syn.:  op- 
tic-nerve entrance,  optic  papilla,  head  of  the  optic  nerve,  blind 
spot.  The  termination  of  the  optic  nerve  as  it  pierces  the  eyeball 
and  spreads  out  to  form  the  ental  or  inner  layer  of  the  retina. 
Normally  the  optic  d.  is  nearly  circular  in  outline,  averaging  about 
1'5  mm.  in  diameter.  After  death  it  is  of  a  whitish  color,  but  in  life 
of  a  pinkish  or  reddish  tint,  and,  on  careful  examination,  is  seen  to 
be  composed  of  several  differently  colored  zones  :  1.  A  central 
clear  spot,  the  funnel-like  depression  from  which  emerges  the  cen- 
tral retinal  vessel.  2.  A  vascular  zone  containing  many  capillaries. 
3.  A  narrow,  light  band,  the  connective-tissue  ring.  4.  Surrounding 
all,  the  darker  chorioidal  zone.  According  to  Merkel,  the  optic  d. 


is  flat  with  a  central  depression  or  excavation,  and  not  papilliform, 
as  the  synonym  optic  papilla  would  signify.     [J,  55,  157,  158,  159.] — 


THE   OPTIC   DISC.      (AFTER  LORINO). 

Diagrammatic  representation  of  the  surface  of  the  d'sc,  showing  its  concentric  markings. 
a,  non-vascular  portion,  or  "  clear  spot,"  formed  by  connective-tissue  string ;  v}>,  vascular 
portion ;  ctr,  connective-tissue  ring ;  chr,  chorioidal  ring. 

Oral  d.  A  soft,  membranous  d.  surrounding  the  mouth  in  the 
Asteridea.  [L,  11.] — Perigynous  d.  Fr.,  disque  perigyne.  Ger., 
umweibige  Scheibe.  A  floral  d.  seated  around  the  inner' walls  of  the 
calyx.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— Placido's  d.  An  instrument  used  to  de- 
tect faint  opacities  or  irregularities  in  the  surface  curvatures  of 
the  cornea.  [F.]— Principal  d.  See  Dark  d.— Proligerous 
d.  See  Discus  proligerus. — Ranvier's  d.  Fr.,  renflement  bico- 
nique.  A  swelling  in  the  form  of  a  double  cone  often  seen  on  the 
axis-cylinder  of  a  medullated  nerve-fibre  after  treatment  with  silver 
nitrate  ;  usually  found  at  one  of  the  nodes  or  annular  constrictions. 
[J,  42,  31.]— Rekoss's  d.  A  circular  plate  carrying  a  number  of 
lenses,  so  placed  in  an  ophthalmoscope  that  by  its  rotation  the 
lenses  are  brought  in  succession  behind  the  mirror  aperture.  [F.] 
— Secondary  d.  See  Accessory  d.— Slender  d.  See  Intermediate 
d. — Stroboscopic  d's.  Fr.,  disques  stroboscopiques.  Ger.,  slro- 
boskopische  Scheiben.  Paper  d's,  from  6  to  10  inches  in  diameter, 
on  which  a  number  of  figures  are  drawn  in  a  circle  and  at  equal 
distances  from  each  other.  Such  a  d.  is  placed  concentrically  upon 
a  second  larger  and  darker  d.  which  has  near  its  margin  as  many 
openings  as  the  first  d.  has  figures,  and  both  are  fastened  by  means 
of  a  screw  upon  one  end  of  a  small  iron  axis.  When  in  use,  the 
observer  must  stand  before  a  mirror,  look  through  the  holes  in  one 
d.,  and  rotate  the  other  rapidly.  [F.]— Tactile  d..  Terminal  d. 
Fr.,  disque  tactile.  Ger.,  Tastscheibe,  Terminalscheibe.  The  trans- 
parent plate  situated  between  contiguous  cells  in  Grand  ry's  corpus- 
cles. In  these  d's  the  nerve-fibres  are  supposed  to  terminate.  Ac- 
cording to  Krause,  the  d's  are  the  flattened  terminations  of  nerve- 
fibres.  [J,  30,  31,  32;  "Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1881,  p.  84  (J).]— 
Transverse  d.  See  Dark  d.—  Trochal  d.  Syn.  :  wheel-organ. 
A  retractile  d.  situated  at  the  distal  end  of  the  body  of  most  of  the 
Rotifera,  surrounded  by  a  circle  of  cilia  which  vibrate  so  rapidly 
that  the  d.  appears  to  rotate.  [L,  147.]— Umbrella  d.  Lat..  dis- 
cus umbralix.  The  "  central  principal  section  "  of  the  umbrella  of 
a  medusa  which  contains  the  stomach  and  oral  apertures  and  its 
appendages.  [L,  358.]— Uncolored  d.  Of  Campy,  the  segments 
or  parts  of  the  nuclear  fibrils  (his  filament  nucleerien)  which  are 
incapable  of  becoming  stained.  [J.J 

DISCAL,  adj.  DPsk'a2!.  Pertaining  to  a  disc.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 
See  DISCOIDAL. 

DISCANTHJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2sk-a2nth(asnth)'e(as-e!1).  Of 
Endlicher,  a  class  of  the  Dialypetalce,  consisting  of  the  orders  Um- 
belli ferae,  Araliacece,  Ampelidece,  Cornece,  Loranthacece.  Hamame- 
lideae,  Bruniacece,  Grubbiacece,  and  Helwingiacece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DISCARIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di5sk-a(a3)'ri"-a3.  A  genus  of  the 
Phamnece,  tribe  Colletiece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D.  febrifnga.  A  spe- 
cies from  the  bark  of  which  the  Brazilians  prepare  a  bitter,  tonic, 
digestive  extract.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DISCELIACE^E  (Lat.),  DISCEMEJE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Di2s- 
Se2l(ke2l)-i2-a3'se2(ke2)-e-(a3-e2),  -i(2)'ea-e(a3-e2).  From  Sis,  twice, 
and  <TK«'AOS,  a  leg  (referring  to  the  structure  of  the  teeth).  Of  Bruch, 
a  family  of  the  Musci  (of  C.  Miiller,  a  tribe  of  the  Acrocarpi)  char- 
acterized by  a  simple  peristome  composed  of  reddish  lanceolate,  ar- 
ticulate teeth  which  are  split  for  about  half  their  length  from  the 
base.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DISCHARGE,  n.  Di2s-chasrj'.  Lat.,  ftuxus  (2d  def.),  flux  (3d 
def.).  Fr.,  decharge  (1st  def.),  ecoulement  (2d  and  3d  def's).  Ger., 
Entladung  (1st  def.),  Ausfluss  (2d  def.).  1.  The  escape  (especially 
by  violence)  of  pent-up  or  accumulated  energy  or  of  explosive  mate- 
rial. 2.  The  flowing  away  of  a  secretion  or  excretion  of  pus,  and 
the  like.  3.  The  material  ejected  by  a  d.  (2d  def.).  |E.J—  Cere- 
bral cortical  d.  The  violent  action  of  a  diseased  portion  of  the 
cerebral  cortex  that  gives  rise  to  an  epileptic  paroxysm.  [D,  34.]— 
Disruptive  d.  An  electrical  d.  accompanied  with  the  develop- 
ment of  light  and  sound.  [B.]— Electric  d.  Fr.,  decharge  elec- 
trique.  Ger.,  elektrische  Entladung.  A  slow  or  instantaneous 
bringing  back  to  a  neutral  electric  condition,  by  which  every  highly 
electrified  body  loses  its  surplus  of  electricity,  giving  it  up  to  sur- 
rounding bodies  less  highly  electrified,  [a,  27.]— Lochial  d.  Fr., 
ecoulement  lochial.  See  LOCHIA.— Paralytic  d.  See  Paralytic 
SECRETION.— Silent  d.  The  gradual  loss  of  electricity  by  even, 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  V,  like  ii  (German). 


DISCHARGER 
DISEASE 


1334 


isolated  bodies,  owing  to  the  conductibility  of  air  and  its  con- 
tained vapors,  together  with  that  of  the  isolating  bodies  themselves, 
and  whose  rapidity  depends  upon  the  nature  and  tension  of  the 
electricity  with  which  the  bodies  are  charged,  and  also  upon  the 
atmospheric  pressure,  temperature,  and  hygrometric  condition  ; 
being  greater,  all  other  things  being  equal  at  pointed  surfaces  ac- 
cording to  laws  studied  by  Franklin  and  named  by  him  "  power  of 
points."  [B,  21  (a,  27).J 

DISCHARGER,  n.  Di2s-cha2rj'e2r.  Fr.,  excitateur.  Ger., 
Entlader.  An  apparatus  consisting  of  two  brass  arcs  with  bulb- 
ous extremities  joined  by  a  hinge  and  sometimes  provided  with  in- 
sulating glass  handles.  [B,  21  (a,  27).] 

DISCHARGING,  adj.  Di2s-chasrj'i2n2.  Giving  rise  to  a  dis- 
charge. [E.] 

DISCHIDIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s-ki»d(ch2i2d)'i2-a3.  A  genus  of 
asclepiads.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D.  numinularia.  A  species  growing 
as  a  parasite  on  trees  in  Java,  Amboyna,  and  Australia.  It  yields 
a  thick,  milky,  insipid  juice,  which  is  used  as  a  cooling  remedy  in 
gonorrhoea,  and  as  an  external  application  to  wounds  made  by 
poisonous  fish.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  rafflesiaiia.  Probably  the 
species  described  by  Rumphius  as  being  like  D.  nummularia.  [B, 
.  180  (a,  24).] 

DISCHROMASIE    (Ger.),    n.      Di2s-ch2rom-a3-ze'.      See   Di- 

CHROMATISM. 

DISCHROMATIC,  adj.    Di2s-krom-a2t'i2k.    See  DICHROMATIC. 

DISCIDA  [Haeckell  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  Di2s'si2d(ki2d)-a3.  A  fam- 
ily of  the  Peripylcea.  [L,  121.] 

DISCIFEROUS,  adj.  Di2s-i2f'e2r-u3s.  Lat.,  discifer ;  disci- 
ferus  (from  discus,  a  disc,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  disci/ere. 
Ger.,  scheibentragend.  Having  a  disc.  The  Disciferce  of  Scopoli 
are  a  tribe  of  plants  comprising  genera  now  referred  to  the  Cap- 
paridacene,  Hamamelideai,  Terebinthacece,  Caricece,  etc.  [B,  121, 
170  (a,  24).] 

DISCIFLORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s-si2(kia)-flor'u3s(u's).  From 
discus,  a  disc,  and  flos,  a  flower.  Fr.,  disciflore.  Ger.,  scheiben- 
Uiithig.  Having  the  leaflets  of  the  involucre  gathered  in  a  rounded 
sublobular  disc  :  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Disciftorce,  of  Fries,  a  class  of 
Thalamiflorce.  [B,  38  (a,  14) ;  B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

DISCIFORM,  adj.  Di2s'i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  disciformis  (from  dis- 
cus, a  disc,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  disciforme.  Ger.,  scheiben- 
formig.  See  DISCOID. 

DISCIGYNOUS,  adj.  Di2s-i2j'i2n-uss.  Lat..  discigynus  (from 
SivKOf,  a  disc,  and  yvvri,  a  female).  Fr.,  discigyne.  Ger.,  scheiben- 
fruchtknotig.  In  botany,  having  the  ovary  implanted  upon  a  disc. 
[B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DISCINID^E  [Davidson]  (Lat.),  n.  Di2s-sin(kian)'id-e(aa-e2).  A 
family  of  the  Brachiopoda  or  of  the  Inarticulate!,  having  a  trans- 
verse cleft  in  the  lower  shell.  [L.  297  ;  a,  14.] 

DISCIPLINE  DE  RELIGIEUSE  (Fr.),  n.  De-se-plen  d1  re2- 
Iezhe-u5z.  The  Amarantus  caudatus.  [B.  88  (a,  24).] 

DISCISSION,  n.  Diss-si2z'yu3n.  Gr.,  6ia<rxt<rt9.  SIOKOVT/J.  Lat., 
discissio  (from  discindere,  to  cut  or  tear  apart).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D., 
Zerschneidung.  It.,  discissione.  Syn.  :  dilaceracion.  1.  A  cut- 
ting or  tearing  apart.  2.  See  Cataract  d.  3.  Of  E.  R.  Peaslee,  the 
operation  of  bilateral  incision  of  the  cervix  uteri  from  within  out- 
ward by  means  of  a  sheathed  knife. — Cataract  d.  Lat.,  discissio 
cataractce.  Fr.,  d.  de  la  cataracte.  Ger.,  Staard\  Kapseld\  An 
operation  for  cataract  consisting  in  incising  the  anterior  capsule  of 
the  lens  in  one  or  more  directions  by  means  of  a  needle  with  cut- 
ting edges,  inserted  through  the  cornea  or  through  the  sclera,  with- 
out depressing  or  disturbing  the  lens  ;  devised  by  Cpnradi  in  1797, 
and  said  to  have  been  employed  by  Galen.  Modifications  have 
been  made  by  Buchhorn,  Bowman,  Jaeger,  Pott,  Weber,  De  Weck- 
er,  and  others.  [F.]  Cf .  KERATONYXIS. 

DISCOBLASTIC,  adj.  Di2sk-o-bla2st'iak.  From  &<rico«,  a  disc, 
and  /SAewrrds,  a  shoot.  Ger.,  discoblastisch.  Undergoing  discoidal 
segmentation  (said  of  ova).  [L,  146.] 

DISCOBLASTULA  [Haeckel]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di2sk-o(o»)-bla2st- 
(blasst)'u2(u4)-la3.  For  deriv.,  see  Disc  and  BLASTULA.  A  blastu- 
la  of  a  meroblastic  ovum  when  it  is  in  the  shape  of  a  circular  disc. 
[L,  146.] 

DISCOBOLI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Diask-o2b'oal-i(e).  Fr.,  disco- 
boles.  A  family  of  fishes  in  which  the  ventral  fins  unite  into  a  disc. 
[L,  180.] 

DISCOCARP,  n.  Diask'o(os)-ka3rp.  A  collection  of  fruits  in 
a  hollowed  receptacle,  as  in  the  roseworts.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

DISCOCAKPI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Diask-o(o3)-ka3rp'i(e).  From 
jt'oneo?,  a  disc,  and  Kopirds.  a  fruit.  A  division  of  the  Lichenes,  com- 
prising the  orders  Peltidacece,  Parmeliacece,  and  Graphidece.  [B, 
121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DISCOCYMATIUS  (Lat),  adj.  Di2sk-o(o3)-sim(ku«m)-a(a3)' 
Shi2(ti2)-u3s(u4s).  From  £I<TKOS,  a  disc,  and  KV^OLTIOV,  a  sprout.  Fr., 
discocymatien.  Provided  with  a  proligerous  membrane  ;  as  a  n., 
in  the  m.  pi.,  Discocymatii,  of  Wallroth,  an  order  of  Lichenes,  in- 
cluding Parmelia,  Bceomyces,  Arthonia.  Peltigera,  Graphis,  and 
Patellaria.  [B,  38,  170  (a,  24).] 

DISCOCYTULA  [Haeckel]  (Lat),  n.  f.  Di2sk-o(o3)-si2t(ku«t)'- 
U2(u4)-la3.  From  &IO-KOS,  a  disc,  and  cytula  (q.  v.).  The  first  cleav- 
age globule  of  a  meroblastic  ovum  when  it  resembles  a  circular 
disc  upon  the  surface  of  the  nutritive  yolk.  [L,  146.J 

DISCODACTYLES  (Lat.).  DISCODACTYLIA  (Lat.),  n's  m. 
pi.  and  n.  pi.  Di2sk-o(o3)-da2k(da3k)'ti2l(tu6l)-ez(e2s),  -daak(da3k)- 
ti2l(tu«l)'i2-as.  From  6iV«cos,  a  disc,  and  fiaxruAov,  a  digit.  A  family 
or  tribe  of  the  Anura,  having  suctorial  discs  on  the  digits.  [L,  321, 
353.] 


DISCODES  (Lat.),  adj.    Di2sk-od'ez(as).    See  DISCOID. 

DISCOGASTRA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di2sk-o(os)-ga2st(ga3st)'ra3. 
From  iio-icos,  a  disc,  and  ya<mfip,  the  belly.  A  subclass  of  the  Aste- 
rida,  having  a  disc-shaped  stomach.  [L,  173.] 

DISCOGASTRULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2sk-o(o3)-ga2st(ga3st)'rua- 
(ru4)-la3.  For  deriv.,  see  Disc  and  GASTRULA.  Ger.,  Scheibengas- 
trula.  A  disc-gastrula  ;  the  gastrula  of  a  meroblastic  ovum  when 
it  forms  a  thin  circular  disc  upon  the  surface  of  the  nutritive  yolk 
[L,  146.]  See  Plate  I,  Fig.  24. 

DISCOGLOSSID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2sk-o(o3)-glo2s(glos)'si2d- 
e-(a3-e2).  From  Sioxos,  a  disc,  and  yAo><7<ra,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  disco- 
glossides.  A  family  of  the  Arcijera,  having  suctorial  discs  on  the 
tongue.  [L,  288  ;  a,  14.] 

DISCOID,  adj.  Di2sk'oid.  Gr.,  iioxoWijs  (from  SI'O-KOS,  a  disc, 
and  etSo«,  resemblance).  Lat,  discoideus.  Fr.,  diacuide.  Ger., 
scheibenformig.  Disc-shaped.  [A.  322  (a,  21).] 

DISCOIDAL,,  adj.  Di2sk-oid'a»l.  Lat.,  discoidalis.  See  DIS- 
COID ;  in  conchology,  having  the  whorls  coiled  around  a  central 
axis  in  the  same  plane.  [L,  147.] 

DISCOIDEO-RADIATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2sk-o(o3)-i2d(ed)"e2- 
O(o3)-ra(ra3)-di2-a(a3)'tu3s(tu4s).  For  deriv.,  see  DISCOID  and  KADI- 
ATE.  Fr.,  discoido-radie.  Having  two  floral  crowns— the  outer 
radiate,  the  interior  not  radiate.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DISCOIDEUS  (Lat),  adj.  Di2sk-o(p3)-i!!d(ed)/e2-u3s(u4s).  See 
DISCOID  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Discoidei,  of  Acharius,  a  division  of 
the  Ccenothalami  (of  Fries,  a  series  of  the  Hymenothalami) ;  as  a 
n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Discoidece  (Fr.,  discoidees ;  Ger.,  Discoideen) :  1. 
Of  Haller,  a  division  of  the  Corymbiferce,  comprising  genera  now 
referred  to  different  tribes  of  the  Composites.  2.  In  the  Linnamn 
system,  the  third  natural  division  of  the  Compositce.  3.  A  suborder 
of  the  Calycophoridce.  As  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Discoidea,  see  Disco- 
PLACENTALIA.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24) ;  L,  121,  353.] 

DISCOLITH,  n.  Di2sk'o-li2th.  From  Sio-ieoy,  a  disc,  and  Ai'0o«, 
a  stone.  Fr.,  discolithe.  Ger..  Scheibensteinchen.  Of  Huxley,  a 
discoid  and  concavo-convex  variety  of  coccoliths.  [A,  301  (a,  21) : 
L,  146.] 

DISCOLOR  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s'ko2l-o»r.  Gen.,  discoloris.  Fr., 
discolore,  bicolor.  Ger.,  zweifarbig.  Having  two  colors  (said  of 
leaves  showing  different  colors  on  their  two  faces).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DISCOLORATION,  n.  Di2s-kusl-u3r-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  discolora- 
tio.  Fr.,  decoloration.  Ger.,  Entfarbung  (2d  def.).  1.  A  change 
in  the  natural  color  of  a  part.  2.  A  loss  or  withdrawal  of  color. 
[A,  325  (a.  21).] 

DISCOMEDUS^;  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2sk-o(o3)-me2d-u2(u)'se- 
(sa3-e2).  From  Juntos,  a  disc,  and  Me'£ov<ra  (see  MEDUSA).  A  class 
or  order  of  the  Nematophora,  also  an  order  of  the  Phacellotce  or  of 
the  Scyphomedusce.  [L,  121,  228.] 

DISCOMONERULA  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2sk-o(o3)-mo2n- 
e2r'u2(u4)-la3.  For  deriv.,  see  Disc  and  MONERULA.  A  monerula  of 
a  meroblastic  ovum  when  it  resembles  a  circular  disc.  [L,  146.J 

DISCOMORULA  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2sk-o(o3l-moar'u2- 
(u4)-la3.  For  deriv.,  see  Disc  and  MORULA.  A  morula  of  a  mero- 
blastic ovum  when  it  is  in  the  shape  of  a  circular  disc.  [L,  146.] 
See  Plate  I,  Fig.  21. 

DISCOMYCES  (Lat),  n.  m.  Di2sk-o2m'i2(u«)-sez(kas).  Gen., 
discomycet'os  (-is).  From  Si<rico«,  a  disc,  and  /KUKTJS.  a  fungus.  Fr., 
discomycete.  Ger.,  Scheibenpilz.  Of  Riyolta,  the  genus  Actino- 
myces.  The  Discomycetes  (Fr.,  discomycetes  ;  Ger.,  Scheibenpilze) 
are  a  division  of  ascomycetous  Fungi  differing  from  the  other 
groups  chiefly  in  the  structure  of  the  hymenium,  which  is  on  the 
surface  of  a  discoid,  cup-shaped,  or  club-shaped  fructification.  [Bv 
121,  170,  291  (a,  24).]— D.  equi.  See  BOTRYOMYCES. 

DISCOPHOROUS,  adj.  Di2sk-o2f'oar-u3s.  Lat.,  discophorus 
(from  fiiVieos,  a  disc,  and  Qopelv,  to  bear).  Fr..  ditscophore.  Ger., 
scheibenlragend.  Bearing  a  disc-shaped  organ.  The  Discophora 
are  the  Hirudinea  ;  also,  of  von  Siebold  and  Stannius  (Ger.,  Schei- 
benqualleri),  an  order  of  the  Acalephce.  The  Discophorce  crypto- 
carpai  of  Escbscholtz  are  the  Hydro  medusae  ;  his  Discophorce  pha- 
nerocarpce  are  the  Scyphomedusce.  The  Discophori  are  the  Hiru- 
dinea. [L,  121,  231.] 

DISCOPLACENTAL,  adj.  Diask-o-pla2s-e2nt'a2l.  For  deriv., 
see  Disc  and  PLACENTA.  Fr.,  discpplacentaire.  Having  a  disc- 
shaped  placenta ;  as  a  n.,  an  individual  of  the  Discoplacentalia. 
[L,  146.] 

DISCOPLACENTALIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di2sk-o(osVpla2s(plass)- 
eant(ant)-a(a3)'H2-as.  Ger.,  Discoplacentalien.  A  group  of  the  De- 
ciduata  characterized  by  a  disc-shaped  placenta.  [L,  146.] 

DISCOPODIUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Di2sk-o(os)-pod(po2d )'ia-u3m(u4m). 
From  fii<ricof ,  a  disc,  and  iroScov,  a  little  foot  In  botany,  the  foot,  or 
support,  of  a  disc.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DISCOPRION  (Lat),  n.  m.  Di2sk-o(o3)-priCpre)'o2n(on).  Gen., 
discopri'onos  (-is).  From  SiVxos,  a  disc,  and  irp.wv,  a  saw.  A  circu- 
lar saw.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DISCOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Di2sk'oas.    See  Disc. 

DISCOSPERME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2sk-o(os)-spu5rm(spe2rm)'- 
e2-e(as-e2).  From  Si'oxos,  a  disc,  and  o-irep/na,  a  seed.  A  tribe  of  the 
Liliacece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DISCOSURUS  (Lat),  adj.  Di2sk-o2s-u2(u)'ru»s(ru4s).  From 
Jt'o-Kos,  a  disc,  and  ovpo,  the  tail.  Fr.,  disco.-ure.  Ger.,  scheiben- 
schwanzig.  Having  the  tail  depressed  and  orbicular  at  the  base. 
[L,  41,  180.] 

DISCOUS,  adj.    Diask'uss.    See  DISCOID. 

DISCRETE,  adj.  Di"s-kret'.  Gr.,  itdicpiros.  Lat.,  diacretus 
(from  discernere,  to  separate),  intertinctus  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  discrete. 
Ger.,  unterschieden,  getrennt.  It.,  Sp.,  discreto.  1.  Separate,  not 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank  j 


1335 


DISCHARGER 
DISEASE 


confluent  (said  of  the  lesions  of  a  cutaneous  efflorescence).  [G.] 
2.  According  to  Falloppius,  evacuating  a  certain  specific  humor 
(said  of  purgatives).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DISCRETIVUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s  -  kre2t(krat)  -  i(e)'vu3s(wu«s). 
Diagnostic.  [A,  325  (a,  21).l 

DISCRETORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2s-kre!It(krat)-o'ri!l-u3m(u<m). 
See  DIAPHRAGM  (1st  def.). 

DISCRIMEN  (Lat.),  n.  n.  DiQs-kri(kre)'me2n.  Gen.,  discrim'- 
inis.  From  discernere,  to  separate.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Unterschieds- 
binde  (4th  def.).  1.  A  partition.  2.  An  injury.  8.  A  bandage.  4. 
An  ancient  bandage  used  in  bleeding  from  the  frontal  vein.  [A, 
322,  325  (a,  21) ;  L,  41  (a,  21).]— 1>.  nasi.  An  old  name  for  a  bandage 
passed  across  the  nose  in  the  form  of  the  letter  X.  [L.]— D.  thora- 
cis  et  ventris.  See  DIAPHRAGM  (1st  def.). 

DISCUNEATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s-kua(ku«)-ne2-a(a3)'shi2(ti;')-o. 
Gen.,  rliscuneation'is.  Gr.,  oxHvo""*.  Of  Galen,  a  wedging  apart. 
[A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DISCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di2sk'u3s(u4s).  See  Disc.— D.  brachife- 
rns.  See  Brachiferous  DISC.— D.  centralis.  See  Umbrella  DISC. 
— D.  cerebelli.  In  certain  fishes,  the  inferior  surface  of  the  cere- 
bellum, which  forms  the  roof  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  [L,  14.]— D. 
epigynus.  See  Epigynous  DISC. — D.  genu.  See  PATELLA.— D. 
leiitiformis.  See  Lenticular  NUCLEUS.— D.  oophorus.  See  D. 
proligerus.—'D.  options.  See  Optic  DISC. — D.  proligerus  [von 
Baer].  Fr.,  disque  proligere,  cicatricule.  Ger.,  Hahnentritt,  Nar- 
be,  Hauptkeim  [His],  Keimschicht,  Keimscheibe,  Keimhiigel.  It., 
disco  proligero.  Sp.,  disco  prolifero.  Syn. :  stratum  proligerum. 
In  oviparous  animals,  a  granular  disc  immediately  beneath  the  vi- 
telline  membrane,  marking  the  beginning  of  the  formation  of  the 
blastoderm.  Viewed  crosswise,  it  has  the  appearance  of  an  umbili- 
cus, whence  it  has  also  been  termed  the  cicatricula.  From  the  disc 
it  projects  inward  in  the  form  of  a  cone-like  granular  accumula- 
tion, the  cumulus  proligerus,  encroaching  on  the  vitellus.  [A,  45.] 
— D.  uinbralis.  See  Umbrella  DISC.— D.  vitellinus.  See  D.  pro- 
ligerus. 

DISCUSS,  v.  tr.  Di's-ku's'.  To  cause  the  resolution  of  an  in- 
flammation, a  tumor,  or  the  like.  [B,  117.] 

DISCUSSION,  n.  Dias-ku3sh'usn.  Lat.,  discussio.  The  pro- 
duction of  resolution.  [L,  41,  94.] 

DISCUSSIVE,  adj.  Di2s-ku3s'i'v.  Lat.,  discussivus,  discusso- 
rius.  Fr.,  discussif.  See  DISCUTIKNT. 

DISCUSSOBIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s-ku3s(ku«s)-so'ri2-'i3sfu<s). 
See  DISCUTIENT  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.,  discussorium,  a  discutient 
remedy. 

DISCUTIENT,  adj.  Di*s-ku2'shi<'-e1Int.  Lat.,  discutiens.  Fr., 
discussif.  Ger.,  zertheilend.  It.,  discuziente.  Sp.,  discuciente. 
Resolvent ;  having  the  property  of  causing  or  promoting  the  dis- 
appearance of  exudations,  tumors,  etc.  ;  as  a  n.,  a  d.  remedy.  [L, 
94  (a,  21).] 

DISDI AOLASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s-di(di2)-a2k(a3k)'la3-s;2s.  Gen., 
disdiaclas'eos  (-ac'lasis).  From  fiis,  twice,  and  Siax\a.v,  to  break. 
Double  refraction,  [a,  27.] 

DISDIACL.AST,  n.  Di2s-di'a8-kla2st.  From  Sit,  twice,  and 
JiaxAav,  to  break.  Fr.,  disdiaclaste.  Ger.,  Disdiaktast.  Any 
doubly  refracting  body  ;  of  Briicke  (1858),  one  of  the  supposed  mi- 
nute particles  composing  the  doubly  refracting  (anisotropous)  sub- 
stance of  muscular  tissue.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  J,  8,  31,  35  ;  L,  49  (a,  21).] 

DISpIACLASTIC,  adj.  Di2s-di-a3-kla!1st/i2k.  Fr.,disdiaclaste. 
Ger.,  disdiaclastisch.  Pertaining  to  disdiaclasts  or  the  substance 
composing  them.  [J.]  See  ANISTROPOUS. 

DISE/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di3s'e)I-e(a!'-e!1).  A  subtribe  of  the 
Ophrydeoe,  order  Orchidece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

DISEASE,  n.  Di2z-ez'.  Gr.,v6<rof.  l&t.,  morbus.  Yr., maladie, 
mal.  Ger.,  Krankheit.  It.,  malattia.  Sp.,  enfermedad,  mal.  Syn.: 
disorder,  affection,  complaint,  malady.  Any  departure  from,  fail- 
ure in,  or  perversion  of  normal  physiological  action  in  the  material 
constitution  or  functional  integrity  of  the  living  organism,  [a,  25.] 
— Acute  Bright's  d.  Lat. ,  morbus Brightii  acutus.  Fr.,  maladie 
de  Bright  aigue.  Ger.,  acute  Brighfsche  Krankheit.  It.,  malattia 
di  Bright  acuta.  Sp.,  enfermedad  aguda  de  Bright.  See  Acute 
NEPHRITIS.— Acute  specific  d's  [Walshe].  The  infectious  febrile 
diseases. — Addison's  d.  Lat.,  morbus  Addisonii,  melasma  supra- 
renale.  Fr.,  maladie  d'Addison.  Ger.,  Addison'sche  Krankheit. 
It., malattia  diAddison.  Sp.,enfermedaddeAddison(6bronceada). 
Syn. :  bronzed-skin  d.  A  clearly  defined,  constitutional  d.  appear- 
ing as  a  chronic,  local  inflammation  of  the  suprarenal  capsules,  but 
really  consisting  in  a  "  peculiar  anaemic  condition  always  tending 
toward  death,  which  is  characterized  by  an  intense  development  of 
pigment  in  the  cells  of  the  rete  Malpighii  and  in  the  epithelium  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth'"  [Averbeck].  The  original 
theory  that  the  inflammatory  processes  involving  the  adrenals  with 
their  subsequent  degeneration  constituted  the  d.  per  se  has  been 
modified.  When  there  is  marked  enlargement  or  the  organs  and 
the  surrounding  inflammation  is  considerable,  the  semilunar  gan- 
glia and  the  solar  plexus,  with  the  nerves  given  off  by  them,  are 
not  infrequently  found  involved.  Upon  this  has  been  based  the 
assumption  that  morbid  changes  in  the  sympathetic  system  con- 
stitute the  initial  lesion  and  fundamental  anatomical  change  upon 
which  the  subsequent  symptoms  are  developed.  The  symptoms 
develop  very  gradually,  the  earlier  ones  being  frequently  over- 
looked. In  a  well-marked  case  may  be  observed  weariness,  malaise, 
debility,  anaemia,  wasting,  pearly  sclerotics,  flabby  muscles,  and  dis- 
ordered digestion  with  vomiting,  probably  sympathetic.  Pain  is 
experienced,  of  more  or  less  severity,  in  the  hypochondria,  spine, 
and  joints.  The  heart  impulse  becomes  weaker  and  a  low  anaemic 
murmur  may  be  heard.  The  gastro-intestinal  disturbances  increase 
and  diarrhoea  supervenes.  An  occasional  febrile  rise  may  occur, 
but  a  low  temperature  is  the  rule.  The  skin  discoloration  begins  at 


those  areas  of  the  surface  of  the  body  usually  exposed  to  light,  the 
changes  being  very  gradual,  from  a  grayish-brown  even  to  copper- 
color.  The  palms,  soles,  nails,  and  sclerotics  do  not  change.  Post- 
mortem manifestations  in  the  suprarenal  capsules  show  these  or- 
gans to  be  large,  hard,  and  nodular,  although  sometimes  unchanged 
in  size  or  even  atrophied.  Section  shows  cheesy  degeneration,  with 
perhaps  calcification  or  softening.  The  cheesy  deposits  are  sur- 
rounded by  agglomerations  of  tubercular,  granulative,  and  connect- 
ive tissue.  Sometimes  the  capsules  are  found  to  be  infiltrated  with 
carcinomatous  deposits  or  to  be  the  seat  of  fatty  or  waxy  degenera- 
tion. Cases  are  cited  in  which  the  adrenals  were  found  to  have 
been  destroyed.  The  changes  in  the  blood  are  said  to  resemble 
those  found  in  pernicious  anaemia.  A  theory,  hardly  compatible 
with  the  total  destruction  of  the  capsules  by  the  disease,  has  been 
advanced  that  the  process  is  a  chemical  one,  assigning  a  secretory 
function  to  the  capsules  whose  morbid  over-production  of  deleteri- 
ous chemical  compounds  partially  dissolves  the  blood,  causes  the 
anaemia,  and  precipitates  the  haemoglobin,  giving  rise  to  the  dis- 
coloration of  the  skin.  The  prognosis  is  unfavorable  and  the  treat- 
ment only  palliative.  The  d.  was  discovered  in  1855  by  Dr.  Addi- 
son,  of  Guy's  Hospital,  from  whom  it  received  its  name.  [a.  25.]— 
Alibert's  d.  Fungoid  mycosis.  ["  Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est "  ; 
"  Province  med.,"  Oct.  6, 1888,  p.  577.]— Amyloid  d.  See  Amyloid 
DEGENERATION. — Aran-Duclienne  d.  See  Progressive  muscular 
ATROPHY.— Bad  d.  Syphilis.  [G.]— Balfour'sd.  SeeCHLOROMA. 
—Barking  d.  Of  Sir  A.  Clark,  a  dry,  barking,  guttural  cough, 
generally  associated  with  slight  disorder  of  the  nervous  system 
and  with  defects  of  will.  ["Lancet"  (a,  18).]— Basedow's  d. 
See  Exophthalmic  GO!TRE. — Bazin's  d.  Buccal  psoriasis.  ["Un. 
med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est"  ;  "Province  med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888,  p.  577.] 
— Begbie's  d.  See  EXOPHTHALMIA.— Bergeron's  d.  Localized 
rhythmic  chorea.  ["Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord  Est"  ;  "Province 
med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888.  p.  577.]— Bleeder  d.  See  HEMOPHILIA.— Blue 
d.  Cyanosis.  [B,  226.]— Bohemian  d.  Typhus  fever  ;  so  called 
because,  in  1620,  the  Bavarian  army  lost  by  its  ravages  twerty 
thousand  men  in  Bohemia.  [D,  l.J— Bouillaud's  d.  A  name  sug- 
gested by  Trousseau  for  endocarditis.  [L,  330.]— Bright's  d.  Lat., 
morbus  Brightii.  Fr.,  maladie  de  Bright,  albuminurie  [Piorry] 
diabete  leucomatique  [Paullinier]  (ou  albumineux,  ou  leucowu- 
rique),  leucomurie  [Gubler],  serumurie  [Peter].  Ger..  Brighfsche 
Krankheit.  It.,  malattia  di  Bright.  Sp.,  enfermedad  de  Bright, 
nefritis  albuminosa.  Syn. :  albuminuria  renalis.  See  NEPHRITIS. 
— Bronzed-skin  d.  See  Addison's  d.— Caisson  d.  An  affec- 
tion of  the  spinal  cord  produced  either  by  anaemia  or  passive 
congestion,  due  to  a  sudden  transition  from  a  condensed  to  a 
comparatively  rarefied  atmosphere.  It  occurs  in  persons  who 
have  worked  in  caissons,  tunnels,  or  diving  appliances.  It  is  char- 
acterized by  excruciating  tearing  or  burning  pains  in  the  knees, 
abdomen,  back,  chest,  or  elbows,  buzzing  in  the  ears,  anaesthe- 
sia and  paralysis  of  the  lower  extremities,  and  vesical  paralysis 
and  tenesmus.  [J.  L.  Corning,  "  Med.  Record,"  May  10,  1890, 
p.  513  (a,  17).]— Charcot's  d.  Amyotrophic  lateral  sclerosis. 
["Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est";  "Province  med.,"  Oct.  6, 
1888,  p.  577.]— Charcot's  joint  d.  See  Tabetic  ARTHROPATHY. 
—Choleraic  d.  Sp.,  signatera.  A  cholera-like  d.  caused  in  trop- 
ical climates  by  eating  certain  kinds  of  fish.  [D,  33.]— Chronic 
alcohol  d.  Of  Heuss,  see  Chronic  ALCOHOLISM. —  Chronic 
Bright's  d.  See  Chronic  NEPHRITIS.— Coarse  d.  Of  Hugh- 
lings  Jackson,  see  Molar  LESION.— Colloid  d.  See  Colloid  DE- 
GENERATION.—Compound-system  d.  Of  Ross,  a  d.  which  in- 
volves, simultaneously  or  consecutively,  two  or  more  of  the  em- 
bryological  systems  of  the  spinal  cord.  [D,  35.]— Confectioners' 
d.  An  affection  of  the  ends  of  the  fingers  caused  by  the  immersion 
of  the  hands  in  hot  sugar  or  syrups.  The  nails  are  weakened  and 
are  generally  disorganized  by  disturbed  nutrition.  [R.  Mendez, 
"Lancet,"  1889,  ii,  p.  804  (a,  25).]— Congenital  d.  Lat..  morbus 
congenilus.  A  d.  existing  at  the  time  of  birth. — Constitutional  d. 
Lat.,  morbus  constitutional's.  Fr.,  maladie  constitutionelle.  Ger., 
allegemeine  Krankheit.  It.,  malattia  costituzionale.  Sp.,  enfer- 
medad constitucional.  A  d.  involving  the  whole  system  as  distin- 
guished from  one  affecting  only  a  part  or  organ.  [D.]— Conta- 
gious d.  See  CONTAGIOUS. — Corn-stalk  d.  A  malignant  septic  d. 
of  cattle,  imputed  to  their  eating  corn-stalks  :  characterized  by  high 
fever  and  by  parenchymatous  changes  in  the  lungs  and  brain.  [F. 
S.  Billings,  "Buffalo  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,"  July,  1889,  p.  733  (a, 
25).] — Corrigan's  d.  A  morbid  condition  resulting  from  aortic 
insufficiency  and  characterized  by  a  pulse  visible  in  any  of  the  large 
arteries.  It  is  indicative  of  a  loss  of  arterial  contractility.  [D,  45.] 
— Cruveilhier's  d.  Simple  ulcer  of  the  stomach  ;  so  called  be- 
cause Cruveilhier  first  demonstrated  its  distinction  from  can- 
cerous ulceration.  [a,  25.]— Cyclical  d.  A  d.  which  follows  a 
fixed  course,  cycle,  or  orbit,  although  variations  in  the  course 
may  occur.  [D.] — Cystic  disease  of  the  breast.  Fr.,  mala- 
diekystique  des  mamelles.  Under  this  term,  Reclus  ("Rev.  de 
chir.,"  Oct.,  1883,  Jan.,  1885)  describes  a  d.  that  generally  affects 
both  breasts  in  the  form  of  disseminated  cystic  dilatations  of  the 
ducts  and  acini,  and  without  a  general  enlargement  of  the 
organ,  without  the  formation  of  a  special  tumor,  and  generally 
without  pain.— Devergie's  d.  See  LICHEN  ruber.— D.  of  shun. 
Yellow  fever.  [D,  47.] — Ditmarsch  d.  An  endemic  resembling 
syphilis  that  prevailed  in  Ditmarsch  from  1762  to  1842.  [A,  518.]— 
Dressler's  d.  Paroxysmal  hsemoglobinuria.  ["Un.  med.  et  sci. 
du  Nord-Est"  ;  "Province  med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888,  p.  577.]— Dubini's 
d.  Electric  chorea.  ["  Un.  m6d.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est ";  "Province 
m6d.,"  Oct.  6,  1888,  p.  577.]— Duchenne's  d.  See  Pseudo-hyper- 
trophic  muscular  PARALYSIS. — Duhring's  d.  Herpetiform  derma- 
titis. ["  Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est "  ;  "  Province  m6d.,"  Oct.  6, 
1888,  p.  577.]— Echinococcus  d.  Ger.,  Echinococcuskrankheit. 
The  disturbance  of  the  system  caused  by  the  presence  of  echino- 
cocci,  especially  in  the  liver.  [L,  184.]— Eichsteclt'sd.  Chromophy- 
tosis.  ["Un.med.etsci.du  Nord-Est"  ;  "  Province  med.,"  Oct.  6, 1888, 
p.  577.]— Endemic  d.  See  ENDEMIC.— English  d.  SeeRHACHiTis.— 
Enthetlcd.  See  ENTHETIC.— Entozootic  d.  Any  d.  caused  by  ani- 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U*,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German.) 


DISEASED 
DISLOCATION 


1336 


mal  parasites  on  the  interior  of  the  body.  [D,  33.]— Epidemic  d.  See 
EPIDEMIC.— Erb  and  Charcot's  d.  Spasmodic  tabes  dorsalis. 
["Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est"  ;  "Province  med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888, 
p.  577.]— External  d.  A  d.  affecting  the  external  organs  of  the 
body.  [B.]  Cf.  Surgical  d.—  Fauchard's  d.  A  slow  and  progress- 
ive destruction  of  the  dental  alveoli,  with  suppuration,  followed  by 
death  of  the  teeth  ;  so  called  because  first  described  by  Fauchard 
in  1728.  [T.  David,  "  Rev.  de  chir.,"  Oct.,  1885,  p.  845.]— Febrile  d's. 
D's  accompanied  by  fever.  [D.]— Febrile  exanthematous  d's. 
The  various  forms  of  d.  in  which  fever  and  eruption  on  the  surface 
of  the  body  are  the  most  prominent  characteristics.  [D.]— Fibrous 
cl.  A  constitutional  condition  supposed  to  give  rise  to  fibrous 
growths.  [C.  Day,  "  Lancet,"  April  4,  1885,  p.  612.]— Fish-skin  d. 
See  ICHTHYOSIS.— Flesh-worm  d.  See  TRICHINIASIS.— Flint  d. 
A  form  of  chronic  pulmonary  d.  prevalent  among  quarrymen ; 
ascribed  to  the  habitual  inhalation  of  flinty  dust.  [W.  S.  Forwood, 
"N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  24,  1889,  p.  212.]— Foot-and-mouth  d. 
5"r.,  mal  des  pieds  et  de  la  bouche.  Ger.,  Maul  und  Klauenseuche. 
See  APHTH.S  epizooficoe.— Fothergill's  d.  Trigeminal  neuralgia, 
[a,  25.]— Foul  d.  A  popular  term  for  any  venereal  d.— Fried- 
reich's  d.  See  Family  ATAXIA.— Functional  d.  D.  occurring 
without  any  ascertainable  structural  change.— Fungoid  d.,  Fun- 
gous d.  Any  d.  manifesting  itself  by  the  growth  of  a  fungous 
mass  (e.  g.,  certain  forms  of  cancer). — Fungous  d.  of  India.  An 
endemic  d.  very  prevalent  in  India,  which  affects  the  feet  and  hands, 
and  results  finally  in  the  entire  disorganization  of  their  tissues.  It 
is  due  to  the  implantation  of  sporules  or  germs  in  the  tissues. 
[Carter,  "  Trans,  of  the  Med.  and  Phys.  Soc.  of  Bombay,"  No.  6,  n. 
s.,  1860  (D,  1).]— General  d's.  See  Constitutional  d.— Gerlier's 
d.  Fr.,  vertige  paralysant.  A  non-febrile  nervous  affection  occur- 
ring in  men  occupied  or  sleeping  in  stables  or  cow-sheds  that  are 
in  use  the  entire  year.  The  d.  develops  in  summer,  and  generally 
ceases  on  the  approach  of  cool  weather.  It  is  characterized  by 
paresis  of  the  extremities,  ptosis,  often  vertigo,  cephalalgia, 
pain,  and  distortion  of  the  neck.  ["Prog,  med.,  June  25,  1887, 
p.  515  (a,  18).]— Gilles  de  la  Tourette's  d.  A  form  of  convul- 
sive tic  manifested  by  motor  inco-ordination  with  echolalia  and 
coprolalia.  [P.  Legendre,  "  Un.  m6d.,"  1885,  p.  99 ;  "  L'en- 
cephale,"  Nov.-Dec.,  1885,  p.  730  ;  C.  L.  Dana  and  W.  P.  Wil- 
kin,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  19,  1886,  p.  701.]— Glenard's  d. 
See  ENTEROPTOSIS. — Graves's  d.  See  Exophthalmic  GOITRE. 
— Grinders'  d.  See  Grinders'  ASTHMA.  —  Guinea-worm  d. 
A  d.  due  to  the  Filaria  medinensis  (q.  v.).  [G.I— Hammond's 
d.  See  ATHETOSIS.— Harley's  d.  Paroxysmal  haemoglobinuria. 
["Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est"  ;  "Province  med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888, 
p.  577.]— Hebra's  d.  Polymorphous  erythema.  ["Un.  med.  et 
sci.  du  Nord-Est";  "Province  med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888,  p.  577.]— 
Hereditary  d.  A  d.  that  is  directly  inherited  or  that  is  due  to 
an  inherited  tendency.— Hide-bound  d.  See  SCLERODERMA  and 
SCLEREMA  neonatorum.— Hodgkin's  d.  See  PSEUDO-LEUCOCYTILE- 
MIA.— Hodgson's  d.  Aortic  insufficiency  without  valvular  lesion, 
produced  by  aneurysmal  dilatation  of  the  aorta.  It  begins  at  the 
origin  of  the  aorta,  progresses  onward,  and  is  caused  by  a  process 
of  ratty  degeneration.  [D,  45.]— Huguier's  d.  Uterine  fibromy- 
oma.  ["Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est";  "Province  m6d.,"  Oct. 
6,  1888,  p.  577.]— Idiopathic  d.  Any  d.  that  is  not  dependent  on 
some  other  d.  or  upon  some  direct  exciting  cause,  such  as  an  in- 
jury. [B.]— Indiscriminate  d's.  Of  Ross,  those  forms  of 
paralysis  in  which  the  lesion  affects  several  of  the  physiological 
tracts  of  the  spinal  cord  simultaneously.  [D,  35.]— Infectious  d's. 
See  INFECTIOUS.— Infective  d's.  See  INFECTIVE.— Inoculated  d. 
Any  d.  due  to  inoculation. — Intercurrent  d.  A  d.  that  shows 
itself  during  the  course  of  another  d.  without  having  any  essential 
connection  with  it. — Internal  d.  A  d.  affecting  the  internal 
organs  of  the  body. — Intrinsic  d's.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  class  of  in- 
ternal d's.  [D.] — Kaposi's  d.  Xeroderma  pigmentosum.  ["Un. 
med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est"  ;  "Province  m6d.,"  Oct.  6, 1888,  p.  577.1 
—Knife-grinders'  d.  A  form  of  mechanical  or  chronic  catarrhal 
bronchitis  incident  to  a  knife-grinder's  occupation.  [D.  1.]— Lan- 
dry's  d.  See  Acute  ascending  PARALYSIS. — Lardaceous  d.  See 
Amyloid  DEGENERATION. — Latent  d.  Fr.,  maladie  latente.  Ger., 
verborgene  Krankheit.  It.,  malattia  latente.  i-p.,  enfermedad 
latente.  A  d.  which  remains  wholly  or  partially  concealed  at  its 
inception  or  during  its  entire  course.  [D,  3.]— Leber's  d.  Heredi- 
tary optic  atrophy.  ["  Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est "  :  "  Province 
med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888,  p.  577.]— Little's  d.  Congenital  muscular 
rigidity.— Local  d.  Fr.,  maladie  locale.  Ger.,  ortliche  Krankheit. 
It.,  malattia  locale.  Sp.,  enfermedad  local.  A  d.  restricted  to  one 
tissue  or  organ  or  to  a  particular  part  of  the  organism.  [D,  3.]— 
Loco-d.  A  d.  of  horses  and  cattle  produced  by  their  eating  loco- 
weed  ;  characterized  by  loss  of  appetite,  an  acquired  liking  for  the 
weed,  roughness  of  the  coat,  emaciation,  plunging,  and  a  stagger- 
ing, uncertain  gait.  [M.  G.  Day,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  March  2. 1889, 
p.  237.]— Malarial  d.  A  d.  due  to  malarial  poisoning. — Malas- 
sez's  d.  Cystic  d.  of  the  testicle.  ["Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord- 
Est"  ;  "Province  med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888,  p.  577.]— Malignant  d.  1. 
Any  form  of  tumor  (such  as  cancer,  sarcoma,  etc.)  which  recurs 
after  extirpation,  and,  if  left  to  itself,  goes  on  to  a  fatal  issue.  [B.] 
2.  Any  infectious  d.  that  pursues  a  rapid  and  generally  fatal  course. 
— M6niere's  d.  Syn.:  auditory  (or  labyrinthine)  vertigo.  A  d.  of 
the  internal  ear  characterized  by  sudden  deafness  with  apop_lectoid 
symptoms.  It  begins  with  giddiness,  tinnitus,  nausea,  vomiting,  a 
staggering  gait,  and  great  deafness,  or  with  sudden  loss  of  con- 
sciousness, pallor  of  the  face,  cold  perspiration,  bilateral  deafness, 
great  tinnitus,  a  tendency  to  vomit,  giddiness,  and  staggering.  It 
is  generally  thought  to  depend  on  effusion  or  haemorrhage  into  the 
semicircular  canals,  but  various  causes  may  produce  these  symp- 
toms, and  the  substantive  character  of  the  d.  has  hence  been  de- 
nied. [B  ;  F  ;  Bartholow  (a,  25).]— Miasmatic  d.  See  Malarial  d. 
— Miasmatico-contaglous  d.  A  d.  resembling  the  miasmatic 
d's  in  that  the  poison  is  contracted  from  without  the  body,  but 
comes  from  an  organism  that  has  been  the  subject  of  the  d.  (e.  g., 
cholera,  typhoid  fever,  dysentery,  and  probably  yellow  fever). 


[Von  Ziemssen  (a,  17).]— Miners'  d.  See  Miners^  ANAEMIA.— Mixed 
d.  [Ross].  See  Indiscriminate  d. — Mold  d.  See  MYCOSIS. — Mor- 
van's  d.  Analgesic  paresis  of  the  extremities.  ["  Un.  med.  et  sci. 
du  Nord-Est"  ;  "Province  med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888,  p.  577.]— National 
Hotel  d.  An  endemic  which  affected  many  of  the  occupants  of 
the  National  Hotel  in  Washington  during  the  winter  and  spring  of 
1857,  consisting  in  a  severe  irritation  of  the  alimentary  canal, 
especially  of  the  large  intestine,  and  caused  by  the  inhalation  of 
sewer-gas.  It  proved  fatal  in  many  cases.  [D,  38.]— Nervous 
d.  A  d.  primarily  affecting  either  the  structure  or  functions  of 
the  nervous  system.  [B.I — Non-febrile  d.  Any  pathological 
condition  the  presence  of  wnich  is  not  indicated  by  an  exacerbation 
of  the  general  temperature  of  the  body,  [a,  25.]— Organic  d. 
See  Structural  d.— Ottawa  d.  See  Canadian  SYPHILOID.— 
Paget's  d.  1.  A  form  of  eczema  of  the  nipple,  occurring  mostly 
in  middle-aged  women,  and  showing  a  tendency  to  attack  the 
milk -ducts  and  terminate  in  cancer  of  the  breast.  [Paget, 
"St.  Barth.  Hosp.  Rep.,"  x;  Thin,  "Trans,  of  the  Path.  Soc. 
of  London,"  xxxii ;  Butlin,  "Med. -chir.  Trans.."  lix,  Ix  ;  Smith, 
"Lancet,"  April  29,  1882.]  2.  Hypertrophic  osteitis  deformans. 
["Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est"  ;  II  Province  med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888, 
p.  577.]— Painted  d.  See  MAL  del  pinto.— Pali  cl.  See  PALI.— 
Pandemic  d.  See  PANDEMIC.— Parasitic  d's.  Fr.,  maladies 
parasitaires.  Ger.,  parasitische  Krankheiten.  D's  caused  by  ani- 
mal or  vegetable  parasites,  either  internal  or  external.  [D,  33.] — 
Parkinson's  d.  Paralysis  agitans.  ["  Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord- 
Est"  ;  "Province  m6d.,"  Oct.  6,  1888,  p.  577.]— Parrot's  d.  Syph- 
ilitic pseudo-paralysis.  ["Un.  m6d.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est"  ;  "Prov- 
ince m6d.,"  Oct.  6, 1888,  p.  577.]— Parry's  d.  Exophthalmic  goitre. 
["  Un.  m6d.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est "  ;  "  Province  med.,"  Oct.  6, 1888,  p. 
577.]— Pavy's  d.  Intermittent  albumiuuria.  ["Un.  med.  et  sci. 
du  Nord-Est";  "Province  med.,"  Oct.  6,  1888.  p.  577.]— Pearl- 
workers'  d.  A  recurrent  inflammation  of  the  bones  seen  in  those 
who  work  for  a  long  time  in  the  presence  of  pearl-dust.  In  some 
cases  the  bones  become  enormously  enlarged,  but  the  swelling  sub- 
sides on  the  abandonment  of  the  occupation.  [Levy,  "Ctrlbl.  f. 
Chir.,"  1890,  No.  13,  p.  245  (a,  25).]— Periodic  d.  A  d.  with  exacer- 
bations or  intermissions  recurring  at  regular  intervals.  [B.]— 
Planet-struck  d.  Apoplexy.  [B,  117.] — Porcupine  d.  Ichthyo- 
sis  hystrix.  [G.]— Pott's  d.  Syn. :  angular  (or  antero-posterior) 
curvature  of  the  spine,  spondylitis,  caries  of  the  spine,  vertebral 
osteitis.  A  d.  of  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae,  occurring  at  a  par- 
ticular portion  of  the  vertebral  column,  usually  in  childhood, 
leading  to  more  or  less  complete  destruction  of  the  vertebral  bodies 
affected,  with  consequent  angular  curvature  and  ankylosis,  consti- 
tuting the  deformity  seen  in  hunchbacks,  [a,  25.]— Primary  d.  A 
d.  which  is  not  secondary  to  another  d.  [B.] — Puerperal  d's. 
Fr.,  maladies  des  suites  de  couches.  The  d's  peculiar  to  lying-in 
women.— Pulpy  d.  See  Fungous  ARTHRITIS. — Pus  d.  See  PYAE- 
MIA.— Rag-sorters'  d.  Fr.,  maladie  des  trieurs  de  chiffons.  An 
acute  infectious  d.  observed  in  women  sorting  rags  in  paper  facto- 
ries. It  begins  with  chills  and  high  fever  ;  loss  of  appetite,  cephal- 
algia, small  pulse,  fatiguing  cough,  and  moderate  expectoration  are 
among  the  symptoms.  ["Union  m6d.."  Jan.  15,  1887,  p.  94  (a, 
18).]— Raynaud's  d.  See  ASPHYXIA  localis  cum  gangrcena  sym- 
metrica. — Reclus's  d.  See  Cystic  d.  of  the  breast. — Rice  d.  Of 
Tytler,  Asiatic  cholera  ;  so  called  because  it  was  supposed  to  result 
from  eating  spoiled  rice,  [a,  23.]— Riggs's  d.  See  Fauchard's  d.— 
Ritter's  d.  See  DERMATITIS  exfoliativa  neonatorum. — Rivolta's 
d.  Actinomycosis.  ["  Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est"  ;  "Province 
m6d.,"  Oct.  6,  1888,  p.  577.] — Sacro-iliac  d.  An  inflammatory 
process  affecting  the  sacro-iliac  articulation,  occurring  most  fre- 
quently in  children  as  a  result  of  traumatism.  The  initial  symptoms 
resemble  those  of  hip  d.,  but  there  is  no  abduction  or  eversion  of 
the  limb,  but  simply  elongation,  [a,  25.]— Secondary  d.  A  d.  oc- 
curring as  the  result  of  another  d.— Septic  d.  D.  due  to  the  absorp- 
tion of  putrescent  material.— Septinous  d.  A  form  of  septic  d.  pro- 
duced by  eating  decomposed  animal  food,  the  poison  of  a  portion  of 
which  is  absorbed  through  some  abrasion  in  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  alimentary  canal.  [D,  33.]— Seven  days'  d.  See  TRISMUS. — 
Sleepy  d's.  Of  J.  Allen,  coma,  lethargy,  and  carus.  [B,  117.]— 
Specific  d.  1.  A  d.  produced  by  a  specific  poison,  of  organic 
origin,  either  derived  from  without  or  generated  within  the  body, 
especially  syphilis.  [D,  1.]— Spotted  d.  of  Central  America. 
See  MALdeZ  pinto.—  Straddling  d.  See  QUEBRABUNDA. — Struct- 
ural d.  D.  involving  some  appreciable  change  of  structure  in  the 
part  primarily  affected,  as  distinguished  from  functional  d.— Sum- 
mer d.  Fr.,  maladie  d'ete.  Cholera  infantum.  [B,  72.]— Supra- 
renal-capsule d.  Addison's  d.  [D.]— Surgical  d.  An  external  d., 
so  called  because  the  subject  of  surgical  treatment.  [B.]— Symp- 
tomatic d.  A  d.  that  occurs  as  a  symptom  in  the  course  of  another 
d.  [B.]— Systematic  d.,  System  d.  Of  Ross,  any  form  of  d.  of  the 
spinal  cord  in  which  the  lesion  is  restricted  to  one  of  the  physiologi- 
cal tracts  of  the  cord.  [D,  35.]— Theriodic  constitutional  d's. 
Of  Wunderlich,  a  class  of  malignant  constitutional  d's.  [D.]— Thorn- 
sen's  d.  Lat.,  morbus  Thomsenii.  An  affection  of  obscure  nerv- 
ous origin,  characterized  by  a  tonic  spasm  of  the  voluntary  muscles 
produced  at  the  moment  of  the  inception  of  voluntary  movements, 
which  remains  for  some  time  after  the  willed  movement  is  exe- 
cuted and  does  not  yield  promptly  to  volitional  activity,  although 
repetition  of  the  voluntary  movements  causes  it  to  cease,  [a,  25.] 
— Thornwald's  d.  Inflammation  of  the  pharyngeal  gland  of 
Luschka.  ["Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est"  ;  '^Province  med.,"  Oct. 
6, 1888,  p.  577.]— Thunder-struck  d.  Apoplexy.  [B.  117.]— Toma- 
selli's  d.  See  Quinine  FEVER.— Typical  d.  See  Cyclical  d.— 
Vagrant's  d.  A  d.  of  filthy  people,  characterized  by  a  dark  dis- 
coloration in  the  superficial  layers  of  the  epidermis,  sometimes 
mistaken  for  Addison's  d.  [D,  25.]— Varioloid  d.  See  VARIOLOID. 
— Venereal  d's.  Lat.,  morbi  venerei  (seu  aphrodisiaci).  Fr., 
maux  veneriens,  maladies  veneriennes.  Ger.,  venerische  Krank- 
heiten. It.,  malattie  veneree.  Sp.,  enfermedades  venereas.  A 
group  of  d's  consisting  of  syphilis,  gonorrhoea,  and  chancroid,  with 
their  complications  and  sequelae  ;  so  called  because  they  are  usually 


A.  ape;  A2,  at;  A».  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank  ; 


1337 


DISEASED 
DISLOCATION 


contracted  by  sexual  intercourse.  [G.I— Wardrop's  d.  Malignant 
onychia.  ["  Un.  med.  et  sci.  du  Nord-Est "  ;  "  Province  med.,"  Oct. 
6, 1888,  p.  577.]— Waxy  d.  Amyloid  degeneration.— "Weil's  d.  Syn. : 
febrile  icterus,  abortive  typhus  with  icterus.  An  acute  infectious 
d.  bearing  some  resemblance  to  typhoid  fever,  acute  atrophy  of  the 
liver,  continued  malarial  fever,  and  leucaemia  ;  characterized  by  a 
sudden  onset  of  fever,  headache,  gastric  disturbances,  jaundice, 
and  muscular  pains.  Generally  there  is  tumefaction  of  the  liver 
and  spleen.  The  fever  lasts  from  eight  to  ten  days.  [G.  Lemoine, 
"Province  med.,"  Mar.  2,  1889  ;  u  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  May  11,  1889, 
p.  521.] — WerlhoPs  d.  See  PURPURA  hoeniorrhagica  and  MORBUS 
maculosus  Werlhofli.— White-blood  d.  See  LEUCOCYTH.SCMIA.— 
Wilson's  d.  Generalized  exfoliative  dermatitis.  ["  Un.  med.  et 
sci.  du  Nord-Est "  ;  "  Province  med.,"  Oct.  6, 1888,  p.  577.]— Winck- 
el's  d.  Pernicious  cyanosis  of  the  new-born.  ["  Un  m6d.  et  sci. 
du  Nord-Est";  "Province  m6d.,"  Oct.  6,  1888,  p.  577.]— "Wool- 
sorters'  d.  A  form  of  blood-poisoning  occurring  among  those 
engaged  in  sorting  alpaca,  mohair,  camers-hair,  and  dried  Eastern 
goods.  The  work  is  especially  dangerous  when  disinfection  of  the 
raw  material  has  been  neglected.  |R.  L.  MacDonnell  (a,  25).]— Yel- 
low d.  Heemorrhagic  malarial  fever.  [D.  25.]— Zymotic  d's. 
Those  infectious  d's  that  are  ascribed  to  a  coutagium  that  is  sup- 
posed to  act  upon  the  blood  like  a  ferment. 

DISEASED,  adj.  Di2z-ezd'.  Fr.,  malade.  Ger.,  krankhoft. 
Affected  with  disease. 

DISECOIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»s-eak-oi'as.  From  Si's,  twice,  and 
OKOTJ,  hearing.  See  DIPLACUSIS. 

DISECONDABY,  adj.  Di-se2k'o2nd-a-ri2.  From  Si's,  twice, 
and  secundarious,  secondary.  Ger.,  doppelt  secunddr.  Having 
both  molecules  of  hydroxyl  united  to  intermediate  carbon  atoms 
which  are  themselves  in  direct  combination  with  2  other  carbon 
atoms  (said  of  diatomic  alcohols).  [B.] 

DISEDKUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Di2s-e2d'ru3s(ru4s).    See  DIKDRAL. 

DISELENIDE,  n.  Di-se2l'e2n-i2d(id).  A  compound  of  an  ele- 
ment or  radicle  with  2  atoms  of  selenium.  [B.] 

DISENGAGEMENT,  n.  Di2s-e2n-gaj'me2nt.  Fr.,  degage- 
ment.  Ger.,  Entbindung,  Befreiung.  It.,  disimpegno.  Sp.,  de- 
sembarazo,  desempeno.  The  act  of  setting  free  or  detaching  ;  in 
obstetrics,  the  emergence  of  the  foatus,  or  any  particular  part 
thereof,  from  the  pelvic  canal. 

DISEPALOUS,  adj.  Di-se2p'al-uss.  From  fit's,  twice,  and  se- 
palum,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  disepale.  Ger.,  zweibldtterig,  zweikelchblat- 
terig.  Having  two  sepals.  [B,  1,  121  (a,  24).] 

DISEPHTHOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-se2f'tho»s.  Gr.,  fit<r«#0os. 
Twice  cooked  ;  as  a  n.,  see  BISCUIT. 

DISEBNESTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2s-u6rn(e2rn)-e«st'o2n.  From 
fit's,  twice,  and  epveo-9an,  to  shoot  up.  The  genus  Dorema  of  Don, 
[B,  121  (a,  21).]— D.  gummiferum.  The  Dorema  ammoniacum  of 
Don.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

DISESTHESIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Dez-e2s-ta-zek.  From  it's,  twice, 
and  <u<r07)<rts,  sensation.  Lit.,  doubly  sensitive  ;  of  Milne-Edwards, 
pertaining  to  points  on  the  two  retinae  corresponding  to  each  other 
in  sensibility  (points  correspondants  ou  harmoiiiques  de  la  re- 
tine).  [J.] 

DISFIGUBATION,  DISFIGUBEMENT,  n's.  Di«s -fi»g -u»- 
ra'shun,  -fi2g'u2r-me2nt.  The  production  of  an  unsightly  deform- 
ity ;  also  the  deformity  itself. 

DISGESTION,  n.    Di2s-je2st'yu3n.    See  DIGESTION. 

DISGOBGEMENT,  n.  Di2s-go2rj'me2nt.  Fr.,  degorgement. 
Ger.,  Ausspeien.  1.  Expulsion,  especially  by  vomiting.  '  2.  The 
subsidence  of  an  engorgement  or  the  process  of  causing  it  to  sub- 
side. [A,  301.] 

DISGBEGATION,  n.  Di2s-greg-a'shu3n.  Lat..  disgregatio 
(from  disgregare,  to  separate).  Fr.,  disgregation.  Ger.,  D.  Sepa- 
ration, dispersion  (as  of  cells  previously  aggregated).  [A,  325,  385 
(a,  21)  ;  a,  27.] 

DISH,  n.  Di2sh.  1.  A  shallow  vessel  for  holding  objects.  2. 
An  article  of  food  prepared  to  be  eaten.— Evaporating  d.  See 
CAPSULE  (2d  def.).— D.-inustard.  The  Thlaspi  arvensc.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).]— D'vvashings.  The  Equisetum  hiemale.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DISHEDBAL,,  adj.    Di2s-hed'ra2L    See  DIEDRAL. 

DISID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di«s'i»d-e(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley,  a  section 
of  the  Ophryece,  comprising  Disa,  etc.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DISIDOLICUS(Lat.),  adj.  Di2s-id(ed)-o2l(ol)'i!>k-u»s(u4s).  From 
fit's,  twice,  and  eifia>Ai»c6s.  of  or  belonging  to  idols.  Producing,  per- 
taining to,  or  proceeding  from  a  double  image.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DISIMCATE,  n.    Di-si2l'ik-at.  A  salt  of  a  disilicic  acid.    [B,  3.] 

DISILICIC  ACID,  n.  Di-si»l-i»s'i»k.  An  acid  containing  2 
atoms  of  silicon.  Several  such  acids  may  exist,  and  their  salts  are 
known,  although  the  acids  themselves  have  not  been  isolated.  They 
can  all  be  regarded  as  made  up  of  2  molecules  of  silica  combined 
with  1,  3,  or  5  molecules  of  water  :  2SiO».H,O  =  H,Si2O5  (dibasic), 
2SiO2.3H2O  =  H4Si2OB  (hexbasic),  and  2SiO2.5H2O  =  H10Si2O,.  [B.] 

DISINFECT,  v.  tr.  Di2s-i2n-fe«kt'.  Lat,,  disinficere.  Fr.,  des- 
infecter.  Ger.,  desinflciren.  It.,  disinfettare,  affumicare.  Sp., 
desinfectar,  desinflcionar.  To  deprive  of  the  capability  of  produc- 
ing infection. 

DISINFECTANT,  adj.  Fr.,  disinfectant.  Ger..  desinfektant. 
It.,  disinfettante.  Sp.,  desinfectante.  Used  to  disinfect ;  as  a 
n.,  an  agent  so  employed.— Bayard's  d.  A  mixture  of  15  parts 
of  gypsum,  20  of  clay,  25  of  iron  sulphate,  and  from  1  to  15  of 
coal-tar.  [L,  30  (a,  14).]— Bouchardat's  d.  Fr.,  poudre  desinfec- 
tante de  Bouchardat.  A  mixture  of  1,000  parts  of  gypsum  and  1 
part  of  carbolic  acid.  [L,  41,  77  (a,  14).]— Burnett's  d.  Fr..  solu- 
tion de  Burnett.  A  mixture  of  3  parts  of  hydrochloric  acid  and 


d.  Fr.,  poudre  desinfectante  de  Corne  et  Demaux.  A  mixture  of 
100  parts  of  powdered  gypsum  and  from  1  to  4  of  coal-tar.  [L,  41, 
77  (a,  14).]— Demarquay's  d.  Fr.,  poudre  desinfectante  de  De- 
marquay.  A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  potassium  permanganate, 
calcium  carbonate,  and  starch.  [L,  77  (a,  14).]— Douglas's  d.  Fr., 
poudre  desinfectante  de  Douglas.  A  mixture  of  calcium  and  mag- 
nesium sulphites,  boiled  for  some  time  with  carbolic  acid.  [L,  77 
(a,  14).]— Fleck's  d.  A  solution  of  70  parts  of  copperas  and  20  of 
chlorinated  lime  in  1.000  of  water.  [L,  37  (a.  14).]-  Labarraque's 
d.  See  Liquor  &ODJB,  chlorates.— L.edoyen'8  d.  Fr.,  liqueur  (ou 
eau)  desinfectante  de  Ledoyen.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  nitrate  of 
lead  in  8  parts  of  water.  [L,  30,  41, 77  (a,  14).]— Louvet-Milan's  d. 
A  mixture  of  2  parts  each  of  powdered  charcoal  and  soot,  3  of  pow- 
dered lime,  10  of  iron  sulphate,  and  20  of  water.  [L,  30  (a,  14).]— 
Bust's  d.  Fr.,  pommade  desinfectante  de  Rust.  A  mixture  of  7 
parts  each  of  camphor  and  myrrh,  30  each  of  powdered  charcoal 
and  styrax,  and  enough  oil  of  turpentine  to  make  an  ointment.  [L, 
41  (a,  14).]— Siret's  d.  Fr.,  poudre  desinfectante  des  matieres 
fecales  de  Siret.  A  mixture  of  100  parts  of  copperas,  50  of  zinc  sul- 
phate, 40  of  sawdust,  5  of  coal-tar,  and  5  of  rapeseed-oil.  TL.  37.  77 
(a,  14).] 

DISINFECTION,  n.  pi2s-i»n-fe2k'shun.  Fr.,  disinfection. 
Ger.,  Desinfektion.  It.,  disinfezione.  Sp.,  desinfeccion.  The  pro- 
cess of  disinfecting.— Aerial  d.  The  saturation  of  the  atmosphere 
of  a  room  with  some  disinfecting  material.  [L,  20  (a,  14).] 

DISINFECTOB,  n.  Di2s-i2n-fe2kt'o2r.  A  disinfecting  appara- 
tus or  agent. 

DISINTEGBABI.E,  adj.  Di2s-i2n'te2g-ra-b'l.  Susceptible  of 
disintegration. 

DISINTEGRATE,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  Di2s-i2n'te2g-rat.  From 
dis  priv.,  and  integrare,  to  renew.  1.  (Tr.)  to  reduce  a  compound 
or  a  tissue  to  its  component  parts  or  into  fine  particles.  2.  (Intr.) 
to  become  so  reduced. 

DISINTEGBATION,  n.  Di2s-i2n-te-gra'shun.  The  process  of 
disintegrating. 

DISIPHONIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di(di2)-si2f-on'i2-a3.  From 
fit's,  double,  and  <ri<f>tov,  a  hollow  bodv.  A  suborder  of  the  Siphoniata. 
[L,  228.] 

DISJOINTED,  adj.  Di2s-joint'e2d.  Lat.,  disjunctus.  Fr.,  dis- 
jointe.  Ger.,  getrennt,  geschieden.  Widely  separated  (said  of  the 
habitat  of  species,  also  of  organs  normally  united,  but  which  have 
undergone  division).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DISJONCTEUB  (Fr.),  n.    Des-zho3n2k-tu5r.    See  RHEOTROPE. 

DISJUNCTIFLOBATE,  DISJUNCTIFLOBOUS,  adj's. 
Di*s-ju8n!lk-tii!-flor'at,  -u3s.  Lat.,  disjunctiflorus  (from  disjungere, 
to  disjoin,  and  flos,  a  flower).  Fr.,  disjonctiflore.  Ger.,  einsam- 
blumig.  Having  solitary  or  widely  separated  flowers.  [L,  41.] 

DISJUNCTION,  n.  Di2s-jusn«k'shu3n.  Lat.,  disjunct io.  Fr., 
disjonction.  Ger.,  Absonderung.  It.,  disgiunzione.  The  separa- 
tion of  parts  that  are  normally  contiguous. 

DISJUNCTIVE,  adj.  Di2s-ju3n«k'ti<"v.  Lat.,  disjunct ivtis. 
Fr.,  diqjonctif.  Pertaining  to  or  causing  disjunction  ;  as  a  n..  a 
tissue  interposed  to  cause  disjunction. 

DISJUNCTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di«s-ju3n2k(yu4n2k)'tu3s(tu«s).  In 
a  state  of  disjunction.  [A.  325  (a,  21).] 

DISK,  n.    Di«sk.    See  Disc. 

DISKLET,  n.  Di»sk'let.  A  little  disc;  the  hsematoblast  of 
Hayem.  [W.  Osier.  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  March  27,  1886,  p.  341.] 

DISL.ACEBATION,  n.  Di«s-laas-u5r-a'shu3n.  From  dis,  apart, 
and  laterare,  to  tear  to  pieces.  A  tearing  apart. 

DISL.E,  n.    Di's'l.    See  THISTLE. 

DISLOCATE,  v.  tr.  Di8s'lo-kat.  Lat.,  dislocare.  Fr.,  dislo- 
quer.  Ger.,  ausrenken,  verrenken,  versetzen.  It.,  slogare.  Sp., 
dislocar.  To  cause  a  displacement,  especially  of  the  articular  sur- 
faces of  bones.  [E.] 

DISLOCATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di*s-lok(1o»k)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
dislocation' is.  See  DISLOCATION. — D.  ad  longitudinein.  Short- 
ening of  a  limb  from  overriding  of  the  fragments  of  a  broken  bone. 
[A,  314.] 

DISLOCATION,  n.  Dl«8-lo-ka'shu»n.  Lat.,  dislocatio  (from 
dis,  apart,  and  locare,  to  place).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Lageverdnderung, 
Ausrenkung,  Verrenkung.  It.,  dislocazione,  slogamento.  Sp., 
dislocation.  Syn.:  luxation.  A  displacement,  especially  of  the 
articular  surfaces  of  bones  from  their  normal  relations  with  each 
other.— Complete  d.  A  d.  in  which  the  articular  ends  of  the 
bones  are  «o  displaced  that  they  overlap  each  other,  [a,  25.]— 
Complicated  d.  A  d.  complicated  with  fracture  of  the  misplaced 
bones  at  their  articular  surfaces,  [a,  25.]— Compound  d.  A  d. 
communicating  with  the  exterior  of  the  body  by  a  wound,  [a,  25.] 
—Double  d.  A  simultaneous  displacement  of  the  corresponding 
bones  on  both  sides  of  the  body.  [E.]— Habitual  d.  A  d.  that  is 
prone  to  recur  on  slight  provocation,  owing  to  a  lax  state  of  the 
ligaments  or  to  active  motion  of  the  joint  having  been  allowed 
before  repair  of  the  articular  capsule  was  complete,  [a,  25.]— In- 
complete d.  See  Partial  d.— Consecutive  d.  A  d.  occurring 
as  the  result  of  some  diseased  state  of  the  structure  of  a  joint,  fa, 
25.]— Old  d.  A  d.  attended  by  great  difficulty  in  reduction,  chiefly 
on  account  of  the  time  which  hag  elapsed  since  its  occurrence  and 
the  changes  which  have  taken  place  in  the  parts,  [a,  18.]— Partial 
d.  A  d.  in  which  some  portions  of  the  disturbed  articulating  sur- 
faces remain  in  contact,  [a,  25.]— Pathological  d.  See  Consecu- 
tive d.— Primitive  d.  A  d.  in  which  the  dislocated  surfaces  oc- 
cupy the  same  relative  position  as  at  the  time  of  luxation,  [a.  25.] 
— Relapsing  d.  See  Habitual  d.— Secondary  d.  A  d.  in  which 


<).  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Us,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U»,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
170 


DISODIC 
DISTANCE 


1338 


the  end  of  the  displaced  bone  has  undergone  a  further  subsequent 
change  in  position  in  consequence  of  movement,  muscular  action, 
or  other  causes,  [a,  25.]— Simple  d.  A  d.  without  other  impor- 
tant injury  of  the  joint,  and  without  a  communicating  wound,  [a, 
25.]— Spontaneous  d.  A  d.  not  caused  directly  by  external  vio- 
lence.— Traumatic  d.  A  d.  due  to  external  violence,  [a,  25.] 

DISODIC,  adj.  Di2s-o2d'i2k.  From  iis,  twice,  and  6Sos,  a  way. 
Having  or  pertaining  to  a  double  opening.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DISODIC,  adj.  Di-sod'i2k.  Lat.,  disodicus  (from  fit's,  twice, 
and  sodium  [q.  v.]).  Fr.,  disodique.  Containing  2  atoms  of  sodium 
in  the  molecule,  [a,  27.] 

DISOMA  (Lat.),  DISOMUS  (Lat.),  n'sn.  and  m.  Di(di2)-so'mas, 
-mu3s(mu4s).  From  Sit,  twice,  and  <ri>/ua,  the  body.  Gen.,  dis'- 
omatos  (-tie),  disom'i.  Fr.,  disome.  A  monster  having  two  bodies. 
[A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DISORDER,  n.  Di2s-o2rd'uBr.  Fr.,  desordre.  Ger.,  Krank- 
heit.  It.,  disordine.  Sp.,  desorden,  desarreglo.  See  DISEASE.— 
Bad  d.  See  SYPHILIS.  A  popular  term  for  syphilis.  [G.] 

DISORDERED,  adj.  Di2d-o2rd'u6rd.  Out  of  order,  deranged, 
in  an  abnormal  state. 

DISORGANIZATION,  n.  Di2s-o2rg-a2n-i2z-a'shusn.  Lat., 
disorgani.ta.tio.  Fr.,  disorganisation.  Ger.,  Desorganisation, 
Zertorung.  It.,  disorganizzazione.  Sp.,  desorganizacion.  A 
marked  alteration  in  the  texture  or  constitution  of  an  organic  part, 
causing  it  to  lose  most  or  all  of  its  distinctive  characters.  [L,  42.] 

DISOXIDATION,  n.   Di2s-o2x-i2d-a'shusn.    See  DEOXIDATION. 

DISOXYGENATION,  n.    Di2s-o2x-i»-je2n-a'shu3n.    See  DEOXY- 

OENATION. 

DISPANSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s-pa2n(pasn)'su3s(su4s).  From  dis- 
pandere,  to  spread  out.  Ger.,  aufklaffend,  aufgeborsten.  1.  Show- 
ing an  abnormal  increase  of  growth,  that  causes  the  splitting  or 
assuring  of  an  organ,  as  in  the  thallus  of  Ramalina  calicaris.  2. 
Having  branches  abnormally  enlarged  in  all  directions.  [B,  121, 
123  (a,  24).] 

DISPAR  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s'pasr.  Ger.,  verschiedenpaarig, 
falschpaarig.  Unequal  (said  of  paired  objects).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DISPARAGINE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2s-paar(pa'r)-a3-ji2n(gi2n)'- 
e2-e(as-e2).  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Asterince,  comprising 
Amphiglossa,  Disparago,  and  Homochroma.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DISPARATE,  adj.  Dias-pa2r'a2t.  Lat.,  disparare.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  disparat.  In  the  physiology  of  vision,  relating  to  points  on 
the  two  retinas  which  are  not  corresponding  or  identical :  hence  an 
object  seen  by  d.  retinal  points  appears  double.  [J,  52,  57.] 

DISPENSAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  Des-pa3n2-sa2r.  See  DISPENSARY.— 
D.  de  bienfaisance.  An  establishment  where  medical  advice 
and  medicine  are  given  gratuitously  to  poor  people,  and  from  which 
medical  treatment  is  given  them  at  their  homes.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] — 
D.  de  sal  ui> rit  <"-.  In  the  police  service  of  Paris,  a  station  where 
prostitutes  are  subjected  to  medical  examination.  [A,  518.] 

DISPENSARY,  n.  Di2s-pe2ns'a2r-i2.  Lat.,  dispensatorium. 
Fr.,  dispensaire.  Ger.,  Apotheke  (1st  def.),  Armenapot/ieke  (2d 
def.),  Armenklinik  (2d  def.).  1.  An  apothecary's  shop  or  any  place 
in  which  medicines  are  dispensed.  2.  As  commonly  used,  an  insti- 
tution which  furnishes  medical  attendance,  medicines,  and  the 
necessary  appliances  to  the  poor  gratuitously,  but  does  not  receive 
them  as  inmates. 

DISPENSATION,  n.  Di2s-pe2n-sa'shusn.  Gr.,  8iot«j<ris.  Lat., 
dispensatio.  Fr.,d.  It.,dispensazione.  Sp.,  dispensation.  The  dis- 
pensing of  medicines.  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  L,  41.] 

DISPENSATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di2s-pe2ns-at(a3t)'o2r.  Gen., 
dispensator'is.  See  DISPENSER. 

DISPENSATORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2s-pesns-a2t(ast)-o'ri2- 
U3m(u4m).  See  DISPENSARY  and  DISPENSATORY. 

DISPENSATORY,  n.  Di2s-pe2ns'a2t-o-ri2.  Lat.,  dispensatori- 
um. Fr.,  dispensatoire.  Ger.,  Arzneibuch.  A  book  giving  a  list  of 
drugs  and  medicinal  preparations  arranged  alphabetically  or  in 
some  other  definite  order,  with  such  information  in  regard  to  them 
as  is  of  particular  importance  to  pharmacists  and  prescribers.  It 
is  usually  more  comprehensive  than  a  pharmacopoeia,  but  is  not  offi- 
cial, although  the  name  d.  was  formerly  applied  to  several  official 
formularies. 

DISPENSE,  v.  tr.  Di2s-pe2ns'.  Fr.,  dispensir.  Ger.,  dispen- 
siren.  To  prepare  medicines  and  deliver  them  to  those  who  are  to 
use  them. 

DISPENSER,  n.  Di*s-pe2ns'usr.  Gr..SioiKTjTrjs,«7ri'Tpoiros.  Lat., 
dispensator.  One  who  dispenses  medicines. 

DISPENSIRANSTAI/T  (Ger.),  n.  Dias-pe)1ns-er'a8n-staslt.  A 
dispensary ;  in  the  German  military  service,  a  dispensary  large 
enough  to  accommodate  six  soldiers,  situated  in  a  town  where  at 
least  a  battalion  is  stationed.  [H.  Frolich  (A,  319  [a,  21]).] 

DISPERMATOUS,  DISPERMOUS,  adj's.  Di-spu*rm'a2t- 
uss,  -u's.  Lat.,  dispermatus,  dispermus  (from  tit,  twice,  and 
0-n-e'pp.a,  a  seed).  Ger.,  zweisamig.  Having  but  two  seeds.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DISPERSION,  n.  Di2s-pu«r'zhu3n.  Lat.,  dispersio  (from  dis- 
pergere,  to  scatter).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zerstreuung.  It.,  diaper sione. 
Sp.,  dispersion.  A  scattering  ;  in  optics,  the  process  of  decompos- 
ing a  ray  of  white  light,  also  the  degree  to  which  its  components 
are  thereby  caused  to  diverge  ;  in  natural  history,  the  dissemina- 
tion of  species ;  in  medicine,  the  resolution  of  an  inflammation, 
swelling,  or  the  like.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  B,  121  (a,  24).]— Abnormal  d. 
Chromatic  d.  in  which  the  order  of  the  colors  of  the  spectrum 
produced  is  not  the  same  as  in  normal  d.  [B.]— Circles  of  d. 
Fr.,  cercles  de  d.  Ger.,  Zerstreuungskreise.  It.,  circoli  di  disper- 
sione.  Sp.,  circulos  de  dispersion.  Figures  produced  by  conver- 


gent or  divergent  rays  upon  the  retina  of  an  eye  adjusted  for  paral- 
lel rays.  In  such  an  eye  convergent  rays  would  be  brought  to  a 
focus  in  front  of  the  retina,  and  divergent  rays  would  be  brought 
to  a  focus  behind  it.  Whether  the  focus  of  the  rays  lies  behind  the 
retina  or  in  front  of  it,  each  luminous  point  from  the  object  is  no 
longer  represented  by  a  point  on  the  retina,  but  by  a  circle,  and,  as 
these  circles  overlap  each  other,  the  image  is  indistinct.  The  cir- 
cles of  d.  take  the  form  of  the  pupil.  [Wells  (F).]— Chromatic  d. 
Fr.,  d.  des  couleurs.  Separation  of  the  elementary  colors  compos- 
ing white  light  by  means  of  a  prism.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— Epipolic 
d.  The  decomposition  of  light  that  takes  place  at  the  surface  of 
various  substances,  producing  the  phenomenon  ordinarily  called 
fluorescence.  [B,  21  (a,  27).]— Normal  d.  Chromatic  d.  in  which 
the  colors  of  the  spectrum  produced  are  disposed  in  the  usual  or- 
der, i.  e.,  in  the  order  orange,  yellow,  green,  blue,  indigo,  and  vio- 
let. [B.] 

DISPERSIVE,  adj.  Di2s-pusrs'i2v.  Fr.,  dispersif.  Ger.,  zer- 
streuend.  It.,  Sp.,  dispersivo.  Causing  or  characterized  by  dis- 
persion. 

DISPERSES  (Lat.),  adj.  Di»s-pu"rs(pe2rs)'u»s(u*s).  Gr.,<nropas, 
o-jropaSiKos.  Dispersed  ;  of  diseases,  sporadic.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DISPIREME,  n.  Di2s'pi2r-em.  Fr.,  dispireme.  Ger.,  Dis- 
pirem.  That  stage  in  caryocinesis  which  succeeds  the  diaster  and 
immediately  precedes  the  division  of  the  cell-body,  when  the  threads 
of  the  daughter-star  are  convoluted.  [L,  351.] 

DISPLACEMENT,  n.  Di2s-plas'meant.  Fr.,  Replacement. 
Ger.,  Lageabweichung,  Verschiebung  (3d  def.).  1.  The  act  of  dis- 
placing or  the  state  of  being  displaced  (out  of  proper  position).  2. 
In  pharmacy,  see  PERCOLATION.  3.  In  plastic  surgery,  a  method  of 
operating  by  stretching  or  sliding  the  tissues.  [Roberts,  "  Phila. 
Med.  Times,"  July  1,  1882,  p.  657.]—  Backward  d.  of  the  arm. 
See  Dorsal  d.  of  the  arm.— Circulatory  d.  A  method  of  solution 
by  means  of  which  a  salt  inclosed  in  a  piece  of  gauze  or  other  por- 
ous tissue  near  the  surface  of  the  liquid  is  rapidly  dissolved,  as  the 
liquid  in  contact  with  the  salt,  by  becoming  saturated  and  heavier, 
descends  to  give  place  to  less  saturated  portions,  so  as  to  cause  a 
kind  of  circulation  of  the  solvent.  [B,  5  (a,  21).]— Continuous  d. 
See  PERCOLATION.— Dorsal  d.  of  the  arm.  Fr.,  croisement  du 
bras  derriere  la  nuque.  Ger.,  auswdrtsgeroUter  (oder  einwdrts- 
ger  oilier)  Arm  uber  den  Riicken.  Syn.:  d.  of  the  arm  [Simpson]. 
A  backward  d.  of  one  of  the  arms  of  the  foetus  across  the  neck  or 
the  occipital  region,  constituting  an  obstruction  to  delivery.  [A,  69.] 

DISPL.ACER,  n.    Di2s-plas'u5r.    See  PERCOLATOR. 

DISPL.OSOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di2s-plo'soar.  Gen.,  displosor'is 
(from  displodere,  to  swell  out).  Fr.,  tirailleur.  See  BRACHINUS 
crepitans. 

DISPOL.INE,  n.  DiVpol-en.  An  alkaloid,  C22HnN,  isomeric 
with  cryptidine,  obtained  by  distilling  cinchonine.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DISPORA  CAUCASICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  DiVpo«r-a3  ka<(kas-u<)- 
ka(kas)'si2k-a3.  See  BACILLUS  caucasicus. 

DISPOREJE  (Lat.),  n.  Di2s'po2r-e2-e(as-ea).  From  Si's,  twice, 
and  <nrdpos,  a  seed  or  ovule.  A  suborder  of  Euphorbiactce,  com- 
prising the  tribes  PhyllanthecB  and  Buxecz,  characterized  by  2  seeds 
in  each  cell  of  the  fruit,  [a,  24.] 

DISPOROUS,  adj.  Di2s'po2r-u3s.  Lat.,  disporus.  Fr.,  dis- 
pore.  Ger.,  zweisporig,  zweilocherig.  Two-seeded  ;  binovulated, 
as  in  the  genus  Disporum  of  Salisbury,  [a,  24.] 

DISPOSING,  adj.  Di2s-poz'i2n2.  From  disponere,  to  arrange 
in  order.  Ger.,  dispositiomsfdhig  (2d  def.).  1.  See  PREDISPOSING. 
2.  Possessed  of  testamentary  capacity.— D.  affinity,  D.  influence. 
See  Predisposing  AFFINITY. 

DISPOSITION,  n.  Di2s-po-si2sh'usn.  lAt.,dispositio.  Fr.,d. 
Ger.,  D.  1.  A  particular  order  of  arrangement  of  parts.  [B,  1,  123 
(a.  24).]  2.  A  certain  mental  tendency,  especially  as  manifested  in 
social  relations.  3.  A  pronounced  tendency  (e.  g.,  to  certain  dis- 
eases). [A,  396  (a,  21).]— D'sfahigkeit  (Ger.).  The  state  of  being 
able  to  manage  and  dispose  of  one's  own  property  ;  testamentary 
capacity.  [L.  Blumenstok  (A,  319  [a,  21]).] 

DISPROPORTION,  n.  Di2s-pro-por'shu3n.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
rdumliches  Missverhaltniss,  It.,  disprvporzione.  Sp.,  despropor- 
cion.  In  obstetrics,  lack  of  due  proportion  between  the  pelvis  and 
the  foetus. 

DISQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Desk.  See  Disc  and  Discus.— D.  blastoder- 
mique.  See  BLASTODERM.— D.  de  Becquerel.  See  Becquerers 
DISC. — D.  epais.  See  Principal  DISC. — D.  Equatorial.  See  Nu- 
clear PLATE. — D.  mince.  See  Intermediate  DISC.— D.  nucleaire. 
See  Nuclear  PLATE. — D.  proligere.  See  Discus  proligerus. — D's 
sanguins.  See  Red  BLOOD-CORPUSCLES. — D.  secondaire.  See 
Accessory  DISC. — D.  terminal.  See  Accessory  DISC. 

DISRUPTION, n.  Di2s-rusp'shu3n.  Gr.,pi)fis.  L,&t.,disruptio 
(from  disrumpere,  to  tear  apart).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zerreissung.  A 
tearing  or  breaking  apart ;  of  the  old  writers,  a  wound  penetrating 
the  skin.  [A,  322,  325  (a,  21).] 

DISS,  n.    Di2s.    See  Dis.— D.  ergot.    See  ERGOT  of  d.  and  AM- 

PELODESMOS. 

DISSECABL.E  (Fr.),  adj.  Des-sa-ka8b'l.  Susceptible  of  dissec- 
tion. [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DISSECT,  v.  tr.  Diss-se2kt'.  Lat.,  dissecare.  Fr.,  dissequer. 
Ger.,  abprapariren,  zerschneiden.  It.,  dissecare.  Sp.,  disecar. 
Lit.,  to  cut  apart,  to  cut  to  pieces  ;  as  now  used,  to  trace  out  and 
expose  the  individual  structures  of  an  organism  by  carefully  cut- 
ting or  tearing  away  from  them  such  other  parts  as  interfere  with 
their  examination. 

DISSECTED,  adj.  Di2s-se2kt'e2d.  Lat.,  dissectus.  Fr.,  disse- 
que.  Ger.,  zerschnitten.  1.  Having  been  subjected  to  or  prepared 
by  dissection.  2.  Cut  deeply  into  lobes  or  divisions  (said  of  leaves, 
etc.).  [B,  1,  121  (o,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A<,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1339 


DISODIC 
DISTANCE 


DISSECTING,  adj.  Dias-seakt'ian».  Lat.,  dissecans.  Fr.,  dis- 
sequant.  Ger.,  dissecirend.  Causing  exposure  or  separation  of 
parts  as  if  they  had  been  dissected  (see  D.  ANEURYSM)  ;  as  a  n.,  dis- 
section. 

DISSECTIO  (Lat.),  n.  Dias-seak'shia(tia)-o.  Gen.,  dissection' is. 
See  DISSECTION.— I>.  cartilaginis  et  ligamentorum  ossium 
ini  l>is.  See  SYMPHYSEOTOMY.— I>.  foetus.  Ger.,  Zerstiicklung  des 
Kindes.  See  EMBRYOTOMY.— D.  tendinum.  See  TENOTOMY. 

DISSECTION,  n.  Dias-seak'shusn.  Gr.,  Sioiton-ij,  oraTo/nij.  Lat., 
dissectio.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zergliederung,  Zerstuckelung.  It.,  disse- 
zione.  Sp.,  dtsecctdn..  Syn.:  practical  anatomy  (1st  def.).  1.  The 
process  of  dissecting.  2.  A  post-mortem  examination.  3.  A  dis- 
sected anatomical  preparation. 

DISSECTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dias-seakt'oar.  Gen.,  dissector' is. 
Fr.,  dissecteur.  Ger.,  Zergliederer.  It.,  dissettore.  Sp.,  disector. 

1.  One  who  practices  dissection.     2.  A  book  of  instruction  in  the 
art  of  dissection.    3.  An  instrument  used  in  dissection. 

DISSECTUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Dias-se2kt'u3s(u«s).    See  DISSECTED. 

DISSEMINATED,  adj.  Dias-seam'ian-at-ead.  Lat.,  dissemina- 
tus.  Fr.,  dissemine.  Ger.,  zerstreut.  It.,  disseminate.  Sp.,  di- 
seminado.  Scattered,  discrete  (as  opposed  to  confluent). 

DISSEMINATION,  n.  Dias-seam-ian-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  dissemi- 
natio  (from  disseminare,  to  scatter  seed).  Fr.,  dissemination. 
Ger.,  Aussaat,  Zerstreuung.  It.,  disseminazione.  Sp.,  disemina- 
cion,  sembradura.  1.  The  natural  dispersion  of  seed  for  the  propa- 
gation of  the  species  ;  the  spread  of  disease  from  one  part  of  the 
body  to  other  parts  or  from  one  individual  to  others.  [B,  1,  121  (a, 
24).]  2.  The  state  of  being  disseminated. 

DISSEMINATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dias-seam-i»n-a(a3)'toar ;  in 
Eng.,  -seam'ian-at-oar.  Gen.,  disseminator' is.  A  scatterer  ;  a  per- 
son, agent,  or  apparatus  by  which  anything  is  disseminated.— Va- 
poris  d.  See  ATMOSPOREUS. 

DISSENTIS  (Fr.),  n.  Des-sa'na-te.  A  place  in  the  canton  of 
Graubiinden,  Switzerland,  where  there  are  earthy,  iron  springs. 
[L,  57  (a,  21).] 

DISSEPIMENT,  n.  Dias-sesp'ia-meant.  Lat.,  dissepimentum, 
di.tseptum.  Fr.,  cloison,  dissepiment.  Ger.,  Scheidewand.  1.  A 
horizontal  shelf  or  partition  between  the  septa  of  corals.  [L,  353.] 

2.  The  partition  in  a  fruit.     [B,  1,  123,  291  (a,  24)  ]— Exothecal  d's. 
Transverse  plates  which  pass  between  the  costee  on  the  external 
surface  of  a  corallum.      [L,  121.]-Interseptal  d's.      Shelf-like 
horizontal  plates  which  extend  between  the  septa  of  certain  corals. 
[L,  121.]— Spurious  d's.      Fr.,  fausses  cloisons.      Ger.,  falsche 
Scheidewande.    Incomplete  d's  of  fruits,  either  transverse,  as  in 
Cassia  fistula,  or  longitudinal,  as  in  the  Linece,  etc.     [B,  104  (a,  24).] 
—Tabular  d's.    Horizontal  d's  which  stretch  across  the  theca  of 
certain  corals.    [L,  121.] 

DISSEPIMENT  A  L,  adj.  Dias-seap-ia-meant'aal.  Relating  to 
or  of  the  nature  of  a  dissepiment.  [L,  121.] 

DISSEPIMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dias-seap-ia-meant'u8m(u4m). 
See  DISSEPIMENT. — D.  narium.  See  SEPTUM  narium. 

DISSEPTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias-seap'shia(tia)-o.  Gen.,  dissep- 
tion'is.  See  SEGMENTATION. 

DISSEPTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dias-se2p'tusm(tu4m).  A  septum, 
particularly  the  diaphragm.  [L,  94.] 

DISSEQUANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Des-sa-kasna.    See  DISSECTING. 

DISSIDENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  Dias-si2d-ean(an)'shia(tia)-a3.  See 
DIASTASIS. 

DISSILIENT,  adj.  Dias-si2l'ia-eant.  Lat.,  dissiliens.  Ger., 
elastisch  aufspringend.  Separating  or  springing  forth  with  force 
and  elasticity  (said  of  carpels,  as  in  Hura  crepitans).  [B,  77,  123 
(a,  24).] 

DISSIMILATION,  n.    Dias-siam-ial-a'shu»n.    See  CATABOLISM. 

DISSIPATION,  n.  Dias-iap-a'shu3n.  From  dissipare,  to  scat- 
ter. A  wasting  or  scattering.— D.  of  energy.  The  conversion  of 
higher  forms  of  energy  (physical  or  vital)  into  lower  forms,  such  as 
heat  or  motion.  [B.] 

DISSIPIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dias-siap'ia-u3m(u4m).  See  DIAPHRAGM 
(1st  def.). 

DISSITIFLOROUS,  adj.  Dias-siat-ia-flor'u3s.  Lat.,  disaiti- 
florus  (from  dissitus,  distant,  and  flos,  a  flower).  Fr.,  dissitiflore. 
Having  the  flowers  distinct  and  scattered.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DISSITIVALVATE,  adj.  Dias-siat-ia-vaal'vat.  Lat..  dissitival- 
vis  (from  dissitus,  distant,  and  valva,  a  valve).  Fr.,  dissitivalve. 
Having  disconnected  valves  (said  of  molluscs).  [L,  180.] 

DISSOCH^TE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dias-so(so3)-ket(ch2a3'eat)- 
ea-e(a3-e3).  Of  Naudin,  a  subtribe  of  the  Miconiales,  comprising 
Dissochceta,  etc.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DISSOCIANT,  n.  Dias-so-sia-aant.  Lat.,  dissociare.  Fr.,  li- 
quide  dissociateur.  Ger.,  Macerationsftussigkeit.  A  liquid  like  30- 
per-cent.  alcohol  or  20-per-cent.  nitric  acid,  etc.,  used  in  histology 
for  dissolving  or  softening  cell-cement  or  other  intercellular  sub- 
stance while  preserving  the  structural  elements  ;  it  thus  renders 
the  elements  capable  of  dissociation  or  isolation.  [J,  31,  156.] 

DISSOCIATE,  v.  tr.  Dias-so'sia-at.  From  dissociare,  to  disjoin. 
To  loosen  by  dissolving  or  softening  the  cell-cement  between  the 
structural  elements  or  cells,  such  as  the  cardiac  or  unstriated  mus- 
cle cells.  [J.] 

DISSOCIATION,  n.  Dias-so-sia-a'shu»n.  Gr.,  Std\v<rtt.  Lat., 
dissociatio  (from  dissociare,  to  disjoin).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D.,  Tren- 
nung.  It.,  dissociazione,  disgiunzione.  Sp.,  disociacion.  1.  In 
chemistry,  see  THERMOLYSIS.  2.  In  histological  investigation,  the 
isolation  of  the  elements  of  a  tissue  by  physical  and  chemical  agen- 
cies. [A,  518.] 


DISSOLUBILITY,  n.  Di"s-spal-ua-bi2l'iat-ia.  Fr.,disso1ubilite. 
Ger.,  Loslichkeit.  It.,  dissolubilitd.  Sp.,  disolubilidad.  See  SOLU- 
BILITY. 

DISSOLUBLE,  adj.  Dias-soal'ua-b'l.  Lat.,  dissolubilis.  Fr., 
d.  Ger.,  loslich,  aufloslich.  It.,  dissolubile.  Sp.,  disoluble.  See 
SOLUBLE. 

DISSOLUTE  (Fr.),  n.  Des-so-lu'-ta.  A  solution.  [L,  41  (a,  21).] 
DISSOLUTION,  n.  Dias-soal-ua'shusn.  Gr.,  8iaAv<ri«.  Lat., 
dissolutio  (from  dissolvere,  to  dissolve).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Auflosung. 
It.,  dissoluzione.  Sp.,  disolucion.  1.  See  SOLUTION.  2.  See  RESOLU- 
TION. 3.  The  pathological  breaking  up  of  the  integrity  of  anatomical 
elements  (e.  g.,  the  blood-corpuscles) ;  the  state  of  being  so  broken 
up.  4.  Pathological  softening  of  a  tissue,  as  of  a  mucous  mem- 
brane. [A,  322.]  5.  Of  Lempereur,  the  gradual  disappearance  of  a 
dead  foetus  retained  in  the  uterus,  the  placenta  usually  developing 
into  a  fleshy  or  vesicular  mole.  [A,  24.]  6.  Death.— D.  atro- 
phique  (Fr.).  See  ATROPHY. 

DISSOLUTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dias-so2l-u2(u)'tu3s(tu4s).  Fr.,  dis- 
sous.  Ger.,  dissohit,  lose,  gelost.  It.,  dissolutn.  Sp.,  disoluto, 
disuelto.  Dissolved,  lax,  loose  (said  of  certain  diseases).  [A,  322 
(a,  21).]  See  MORBUS  d. 

DISSOLVE,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  Di2s-soalv'.  Lat.,  dissolvere.  Fr., 
dissoudre.  Ger.,  losen,  auflosen.  It.,  sciogliere,  dissolvere.  Sp., 
disolver.  1.  (Tr.)  to  receive  into  solution  (said  of  the  solvent  agent). 
2.  (Tr.)  to  cause  to  enter  into  solution.  3.  (Intr.)  to  enter  into  solu- 
tion. 4.  To  liquefy.  [B.] 

DISSOLVED,  adj.  Dias-soalvd'.  Lat.,  dissolutus,  solutus.  Fr., 
dissous.  Ger.,  aufgtlost  It.,  dist,oluto,  sciulto.  Sp.,  disuelto.  In 
a  state  of  solution. 

DISSOLVENT,  adj.  Di"s  so2lv'eant.  Lat.,  dissolvens.  Fr., 
dissolvant.  Ger.,  auflosend.  It.,  dissolvento.  Sp.,  disolvente. 
Having  power  to  dissolve  :  as  a  n.,  a  remedy  supposed  to  be  capa- 
ble of  disintegrating  and  liquefying  concretions  in  the  body,  such 
as  calculi,  etc.  [L,  94  (a,  27).] 

DISSONANCE,  n.  Di!1s'son-aans.  Lat.,  dissnnantia  (from  dis- 
sonare,  to  sound  out  of  harmony).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dissonanz.  A 
discord  ;  a  compound  tone  produced  by  the  simultaneous  produc- 
tion of  two  discordant  notes.  [B.] 

DISSYMETRIE  (Fr.),  n.    Des-se-ma-tre.    See  ASYMMETRY. 

DISTACHYOUS,  adj.  Dias-ta2k'ia-u3s.  Lat..  distachyus  (from 
Sit,  twice,  and  oTa^v?,  an  ear  of  corn).  Fr.,  distachye.  Ger.,  zwei- 
dhrig.  Having  two  ears  or  spikes.  [L,  180.] 

DISTAD,  adv.  Diast'a2d.  Toward  the  distal  aspect  of  the 
body.  [L,  14.] 

DISTAFF-CANE,  n.  Dias'ta3f-kan.  The  Arundo  donax.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

DISTAFF-THISTLE,  n.  Dias'ta3f-thi2s-t'l.  The  Carthamus 
lanatus.  [B,  88,  275  (a,  24).] 

DISTAL,  adj.  Diast'aal.  Lat.,  distalis  (from  distare.  to  be  dis- 
tant). Fr.,  d.  Distant,  extreme,  remote,  situated  at  or  near  an  ex- 
tremity (opposed  to  proximal).  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  343.] 

DISTALIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Diast-a(a3)'lia-a3.  In  comparative 
anatomy,  the  distal  carpal  bones.  [L,  121.] 

DISTANCE,  n.  Diast'aans.  Lat.,  distantia.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
Weite.  It.,  distanza.  Sp.,  distancia.  1.  The  state  of  being  re- 
mote. 2.  The  measurement  from  one  point  to  another.— Alveolo- 
basilar  d.  See  Alveolo-basilar  LINE.— Anterior  focal  d.  Fr., 
d.  focale  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere  Brennweite.  It.,  distanza  (o 
lunghezza)  centrica  anteriore.  Sp.,  distancia  centrica  (6  largo 
centrico)  anterior.  The  d.  between  the  centre  of  a  lens  or  mirror 
and  its  anterior  focus.  [F.]— D.  bregmato-iniaque  (Fr.).  The 
greatest  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  skull.  [L.]— D.  fonda- 
mentale  (Fr.).  See  Fundamental  d.—D.  glabello-bregma- 
tique  (Fr.).  The  d.  in  a  straight  line  between  the  bregma  and  the 
glabella.  ["Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1872,  p.  294  (L).]— D.  occipito- 
lambdoldlenne  externe  (Fr.).  The  length  of  a  straight  line  par- 
allel to  the  internal  border  of  the  cerebral  hemisphere,  and  joining 
the  external  extremity  of  the  external  occipital  fissure  and  the 
lambdoid  suture,  [a,  18.]  — •  D.  occipito-lambdoSdienne  in- 
.  terne  (Fr.).  The  d.  from  the  internal  extremity  of  the  external 
occipital  fissure  to  the  lambdoid  suture,  measured  parallel  to  the 
internal  border  of  the  cerebral  hemisphere.  ["  Rev.  d'anthropol.," 
1876,  p.  230  (a,  18).]— D.  rolando-bregmatique  (Fr.).  The  d. 
comprised  between  the  bregma  and  the  fissure  of  Rolando  upon  the 
superior  border  of  the  cerebral  hemisphere.  ["  Rev.  d'anthropol.," 
1876,  p.  228  (a,  18).]— D.  rolando-coronale  inferieure  (Fr.).  The 
d.  from  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  fissure  of  Rolando,  meas- 
ured horizontally,  to  the  coronal  suture.  ["Rev.  d'anthropol.," 
1876,  p.  228  (a,  18).]— D.  rolando-stephanlque  (Fr.).  The.  d  meas- 
ured Horizontally  from  the  stephanion  to  the  fissure  of  Rolando. 
["  Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1876,  p.  228  (o,  18).]— D.  sacro-cptyloTdi- 
enne  (Fr.).  See  DISTANTIA  sacro-cotyloidea. — D.  sylvio-lamb- 
dotdienne  (Fr.).  The  d.  from  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  fis- 
sure of  Sylvius  to  the  middle  point  of  the  lambdoid  suture.  ["  Rev. 
d'anthropol.,"  1876,  p.  233  (o,  18).]— D.  sylvlo-stephanique  (Fr.). 
The  d.  from  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  Sylvian  fissure  to  the 
stephanion.  f "  Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1876,  p.  233  (a,  18).]— D.  sylvlo- 
temporale  (Fr.).  The  d.  from  the  highest  point  in  the  curve  of 
the  squamous  suture  to  the  fissure  of  Sylvius.  ["Rev.  d'anthro- 
pol.,"  1876,  p.  233  (o,  18).]— Focal  d.  Fr.,  d.  focale.  Ger.,  Brenn- 
weite. It.,  lunghezza  (o  distanza)  centrica.  Sp.,  largo  centri- 
co, distancia  centrica.  The  d.  between  the  centre  of  a  lens  or 
mirror  and  its  focus.  [F.]— Fundamental  d.  Fr.,  d.  fonda- 
mentale.  Ger.,  grundliche  Weite.  It.,  distanza  fundamental. 
Sp.,  distancia  fundamental.  The  d.  between  two  venous  valves. 
[K,  16.]— Infinite  d.  Fr.,  d.  infinie.  Ger.,  unendliche  Entfer- 
nung.  It.,  distanza  infinita.  Sp.,  distancia  infinita.  A  term 
frequently  employed  by  ophthalmologists  to  designate  that  sorne- 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U«,  blue;  U",  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U»,  like  u  (German). 


DISTANT 
DITA 


what  indefinite  position  of  an  object  the  rays  of  light  coming  from 
which  are  parallel.  Practically  it  is  about  20  feet,  as  the  rays 
emanating  from  such  a  point  are  so  slightly  divergent  as  to  be 
regarded  as  nearly  parallel.  [F.]— Intel-auricular  d.  See  Bi- 
auricular DIAMETER.— Posterior  focal  d.  Fr.,  d.  focale  poste- 
rieure.  Ger.,  hintere  Brennweite.  It.,  distanza  (o  lunghezza)  cen- 
trica  posteriore.  Sp.,  distancia  centrica  (6  largo  centrico)  poste- 
rior. The  d.  between  the  centre  of  a  lens  or  mirror  and  its  poste- 
rior focus.  [F.] 

DISTANT,  adj.  Diast'aant.  Lat..  distans.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  ent- 
fernt,  auseinanderstehend.  It.,  Sp,,  distante.  Far  away,  far 
apart ;  in  botany,  directed  away  from  each  other  (said  of  petals, 
stems,  etc.).  [B,  1,  123  (o,  24).] 

DISTANTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias-ta2n(tasn)'shi2(tia)-as.  See  DIS- 
TANCE.—D.  sacro-cotyloidea.  Fr.,  distance  sacro-cotyloidienne. 
The  sacro-cotyloid  diameter  of  the  pelvis  ;  that  diameter  of  the 
brim  of  the  pelvis  which  extends  from  the  middle  of  the  promon- 
tory of  the  sacrum  to  a  point  opposite  the  centre  of  the  acetabulum. 

DISTANTIAL,  adj.  Dias-taan'sha2l.  Pertaining  to  or  affect- 
ed by  distance. 

DISTANZ  (Ger.),  n.  Dias-ta'ntz'.  See  DISTANCE.  —  Brust- 
warzend'.  The  distance  between  the  centres  of  the  two  nipples. 
["  Arch.  f.  Anthrop.,"  xii,  p.  245  (L).j— Jochbogend'.  SeeBizygo- 

matiC  DIAMETER. 

DISTEARATE,  n.  Di-ste'aar-at.  Fr.,  distearate.  Ger.,  Dis- 
tearat.  A  salt  containing  2  molecules  of  the  stearic-acid  radicle. 
[B,  4.] 

DISTEARIN,  n.  Di-ste'aar-i2n.  Fr.,  distearine.  Ger.,  D. 
Distearate  hydrate  of  glyceryl ;  a  body.  CsH^OHXC^HasO.;).,  = 
CsgH,pO5,  in  which  2  molecules  of  the  radicle  of  stearic  acid  re- 
place 2  molecules  of  hydroxyl.  [B,  4.] 

DISTEARYLGLYCEROLPHOSPHORIC  ACID,  n.  Di- 
8te"aar-i2l-glias'"ear-oal-foas-foar'iak.  A  substance,  CsHslC^HasO),,- 
PO,,^,  found  in  the  ethereal  solution  of  stearinlecithin  after  it  has 
been  shaken  up  with  sulphuric  acid,  [a,  27.] 

DISTEARYLLECITHIN,  n.  Di-ste"aar-i2l-Ie2s'ia-thi2n.  That 
form  of  lecithin  which  occurs  in  nerve  tissue.  [B.]  See  LECITHIN. 

DISTEGANTHE,E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dias-teag-aan(asn)'the2-e- 
(a*-ea).  From  6i«.  twice,  oreyij,  a  covering,  and  a?9o«,  a  flower.  Fr.. 
disteganthees.  Of  Beer,  a  division  of  the  Diaphoranthemece,  char- 
acterized by  strobiliform  spikes  and  by  free  petals  con  volute  around 
the  stamens.  [B,  121,  170  (o,  24).] 

DISTEL  (Ger.),  n.  Di»st'eal.  See  THISTLE.— Bitterd*.  The 
genus  Cnicus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D'birn.  The  Cactus  triangula- 
ris.  [L,  43.]— D'fink.  The  Fringilla  carduelis.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 
— D'frucht.  See  ACH^NIUM. — D'gew&chse.  See  CICHORACE.E. 
— D'wolle.  Thistle-down.  [L,  43.]— Doldentraubige  Glftd'. 
The  Cardopatum  corymbosum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Englische  D., 
Karl's  D.  The  Carlina  acaulis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Sandd'.  The 
Carlina  vulgaris.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

DISTELARTIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Diast'eal-a»rt-iag.    See  ACANTHA- 

CEOUS. 

DISTEMONIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(dia)-steam(stam)'oan-ias.  From 
5i«,  twice,  and  errriftiav.  a  filament.  Fr.,  distemone^  distemone. 
Ger.,  zweistaubfadig.  See  DIANDROUS  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Diste- 
mones,  a  division  of  the  Passiflorea;.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DISTEMPER,  n.  Diss-teamp'u5r.  1.  A  disease,  especially  an 
infectious  disea.se.  2.  A  disease  which  is  common  among  domestic 
animals,  especially  horses,  thought  by  some  writers  to  resemble 
scarlet  fever.  It  consists  in  an  inflammation  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  nose,  mouth,  and  eyes,  or  of  the  alimentary  canal, 
sometimes  associated  with  a  pemphigoid  affection  of  the  skin.  [D, 
67.]— French  d.  See  SYPHILIS.— Lousy  d.  See  PHTHEIRIASIS. 

DISTEMPERANTIA  (Lat.).  DISTEMPERIES  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Di2s-te2mp-e2r-a2nta3n)'shia(tia)-a»,  -e(ea)'ria-ez(as).  See  DYSCRASIA. 

DISTEN,  adj.  Diast'e2n.  Relating  to  or  connected  with  the 
distal  situation  or  aspect.  [L,  141.] 

DISTENDED,  adj.  Dias-teand'ead.  Lat.,  distensus.  Fr.,  dis- 
tendu.  Ger.,  gedehnt,  geschwollen.  It.,  steso.  dilatato.  Sp.,  ex- 
tendido,  dilatado.  Puffed  out ;  in  botany,  ventricose  (said  of  ca- 
lyces, corollas,  leaves,  etc.).  [B,  1  (o,  24).] 

DISTENSIBILITY,  n.  Dias-teans-i2-bial'ia-ti».  Fr.,  distensi- 
bilite.  Ger.,  Ausdehnbarkeit.  Capability  of  being  distended.  [L. 
31  (a,  14).] 

DISTENSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Di2s-te2n'sia-o.    See  DISTENTIO. 

DISTENSION  (Fr.),  n.  De-stasna-se-o3n2.  See  DISTENTION.— 
D.  des  nerfs  (Fr.),  D.  nerveuse.  See  DISTENTIO  nervorum. 

DISTENTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias-te»n'shi2(tia)-o.  Gen.,  disten- 
tion'is.  1.  See  DISTENTION.  2.  An  old  term  for  tetanus.  [E.]  3. 
An  old  term  for  a  convulsion.  [A,  322,  325  (a,  21).]  4.  In  Young's 
classification  of  diseases,  a  genus  of  the  Ectopice,  "  violent  tension 
of  a  soft  part."  [L,  290.]— D.  articularis.  A  sprain.  [L,  290.]— 
D.  membrorum.  Impairment  of  motility  together  with  pain  and 
swelling  in  the  limbs  after  excessive  exertion.  [L,  290  (a,  17).]— 
D.  muscalaris.  A  strain  of  a  muscle.  [L,  290.]— D.  nervorum. 
Fr.,  distension  nerveuse  (ou  des  nerfs).  1.  An  old  term  for  a  con- 
vulsion. [L,  94  (a,  21).]  2.  Nerve-stretching.  [A,  518.] 

DISTENTION,  n.  Dias-te2n'shusn.  Gr.,  Sidirratnf,  SuurroMj. 
Lat ,  distentio  (from  distendere,  to  stretch).  Fr.,  distension.  Ger., 
Dehnung.  Ausdehnung.  It.,  distensione.  Sp..  distension.  Dilata- 
tion produced  by  a  force  acting  from  within,  also  the  state  of  being 
so  dilated. 

DISTICH,  adj.    Di*s'tiak.    See  DISTICHOUS. 

DISTICHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias-ti2k(ti2ch2/i2-a3.  See  DISTICH- 
IASIS. 


DISTICHIACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dias-tiak(ti2ch2)-ia-a(a3)'sea- 
(ke2)-e(as-ea).  Fr.,  distichiacees.  Of  C.  Miiller,  a  tribe  of  acrocarp- 
ous mosses,  made  by  Rabenhorst  a  subsection  of  the  Desmato- 
dontece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DISTICHIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s-ti2k(ti2ch2)-ia-a(a3)'si2s, 
-i(ia)'a2s(a3s)-ias.  Gen.,  distichias'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  itorixi'ao-is  (from 
iis,  twice,  and  ori'xos,  a  row).  Fr.,  d.,  distichiase.  Ger.,  Distichiase. 
It.,  distichiasi.  Sp.,  distiquia.  A  vicious  direction  of  some  of  the 
eyelashes,  so  that  they  are  arranged  more  or  less  regularly  in  two 
rows,  the  affected  ones  lying  against  the  eyeball,  where  they  cause 
irritation  and  inflammation.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DISTICHOCERE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-ste-ko-se2r.  From  Si'crrixos, 
double-rowed,  and  xepat,  a  horn.  Having  antennae  arranged  in  two 
rows.  [A,  385  (o,  21).] 

DISTICHOPHYLLOUS,  adj.  Dias-ti2k-o-fi2l'uis.  Lat.,  dis- 
tichophyllus  (from  Surnxo*,  double-rowed,  and  <f>v\\ov,  a  leaf).  Fr., 
distichophylle.  Having  distichous  leaves,  [a,  24.] 

DISTICHOPORE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-ste-ko-por.  From  £iorixo«. 
double-rowed,  and  irdpot,  a  pore.  Having  pores  in  two  rows.  I  A, 
385  (a,  21).]  . 

DISTICHOUS,  adj.  Dias'tiak-u3s.  Gr.,  JiVrtxos  (from  Si's,  twice, 
and  OTI'XW,  a  row).  Lat.,  distichus.  Fr.,  distiche,  distique.  Ger., 
doppelreihig,  zireireihig.  Two-rowed  ;  arranged  in  two  opposite 
rows  or  spread  apart  on  either  side  of  the  middle  line,  like  the  hairs 
of  a  squirrel's  tail  or  the  tail-feathers  of  the  Archceopteryx.  [B,  19 
(a,  24) ;  L,  343.] 

DISTIGMATE,  adj.  Di-stiag'mat.  Lat.,  distigmatus  (from 
6i's,  twice,  and  trriypa.  [see  STIGMA]).  Fr.,  distigmate.  Ger.,  mit 
zwei  Narben.  Provided  with  2  stigmas.  [B,  38.] 

DISTIGMATIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-sti2g-ma(mas)'shi2(tia)-as. 
Fr.,  distigmatie.  Of  L.  C.  Richard,  an  order  of  the  Synatitheria 
(Synantherece),  comprising  the  Corymbiferce  and  Cichoracece.  [B, 
170  (a,  24).] 

DISTIGMOUS,  adj.    Di-stiag'muss.    See  DISTIGMATE. 

DISTILL,,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  Dias-tial'.  Lat.,  destillare.  Fr.,  dis- 
tiller. Ger.,  destilliren.  It.,  distillare.  Sp.,destilar.  1.  (Intr.)  to 
fall  or  exude  gently  (said  of  liquids).  2.  To  subject  to  or  produce 
by  distillation.  [B.] 

DISTILLABLE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-sti2l-a'b'l.  Capable  of  being 
vaporized,  [o,  27.] 

DISTILLATE,  n.  Dias'tial-at.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Destillat.  That 
portion  of  a  substance  subjected  to  distillation  which  passes  over 
in  the  form  of  vapor  and  condenses.  [B.] 

DISTILLATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias-tial-la(la»)'shia(tia)-o.  See 
DESTILLATIO  and  DISTILLATION. 

DISTILLATION,  n.  Dias-tial-a'shu3n.  Lat..  destillatio.  Fr., 
d.  Ger.,  Destination.  It.,  distil lazione.  Sp.,  destilacion.  1.  The 
process  of  vaporizing  a  body  by  the  application  of  heat,  and  of  con- 
densing and  collecting  the  volatilized  products.  The  apparatus  for 
this  purpose  (d.,  or  distilling,  apparatus  ;  still)  consists  essentially 
of  a  closed  vessel  (retort)  containing  the  substance  to  be  vaporized 
and  communicating  bv  a  tube  with  a  condenser.  In  the  latter  the 
volatilized  products  which  come  over  from  the  heated  retort  are 
subjected  to  cold  and  thus  condensed  into  a  liquid  or  solid  form. 
[B.]  2.  As  formerly  employed,  a  liquid  that  exudes.— Cold  d.  See 
D.  in  vacua. — Destructive  d.  Fr.,  d.  destructive.  Ger.,  zerstor- 
ende  Destination.  D.  attended  with  decomposition,  so  that  the  dis- 
tillate contains  bodies  essentially  different  from  the  substance  dis- 
tilled. [B.]— D.  a  feu  nu  (Fr.).  A  d.  in  which  the  retort  is  placed 
on  a  triangle  directly  over  the  fire,  [a,  27.]— D.  a  1'alambic  (Fr. ). 
D.  through  a  retort.— D.  au  bain  de  sable  (Fr.).  A  d.  in  which 
the  retort  is  placed  on  a  sand-bath,  [a,  27.]— D.  au  bain-marie 
(Fr.).  A  d.  in  which  the  retort  is  placed  on  a  water-bath.  [B.]— 
D.  in  vacuo.  D.  accomplished  by  connecting  the  receiver  of  the 
still  with  the  vacuum  chamber  of  an  air-pump,  so  that  less  heat  is 
required.  [B,  5  (a,  27).]— Dry  d.  Fr.,  d.  seche.  Ger.,  trockene  Des- 
tillation.  It.,  distillazione  secca.  Sp.,  destilacion  seca.  The  d. 
of  solid  substances  without  the  admixture  of  fluids,  and  conducted 
in  a  closed  vessel  so  as  to  afford  an  incomplete  sup_ply  of  air  and 
hinder  the  processes  of  combustion.  fB.] — Fractional  d.  Fr.. 
d.  fractionee.  Ger.,  fraklionirte  Destination.  It.,  distillazione 
frazionata.  Sp.,  destilacion  fractional.  The  process  of  d.  applied 
to  a  mixture  of  substances  possessing  different  degrees  of  volatil- 
ity, and  carried  on  within  certain  limits  of  temperature,  so  that 
the  more  volatile  substances,  distilling  over  first,  can  be  separated 
from  the  less  volatile.  [B.] 

DISTILLATORY,  adj.  Dias-tial'aat-o-ria.  Lat.,  distillatorius. 
Fr.,  distillatoire.  It.,  distillatorio.  Sp.,  destilatorio.  Serving  for 
or  pertaining  to  distillation.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DISTILLED,  adj.  Di»s-tiald'.  Lat.,  destillatus.  Fr.,  distille. 
Ger.,  destillirt,  abgezogen.  It.,  distillato.  Sp.,  destilado.  Having 
been  subjected  to  distillation,  [a,  27.] 

DISTILLMENT,  n.  Dias-tial'mesnt.  See  DISTILLATE  and  DIS- 
TILLATION (2d  def.). 

DISTINCT,  adj.  Dils-tisnakt'.  Lat.,  distinctus  (from  distin- 
guere,  to  distinguish).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  gesondert,  abgesondert,  unter- 
schieden.  It.,  Sp.,  distinto.  1.  In  botany,  free  and  separate  (said 
of  organs  not  adherent  to  adjoining  organs).  2.  In  entomology, 
separated  from  the  thorax  by  a  suture  (said  of  the  scutellum). 
3.  See  DISCRETE.  [B,  1,  117  (a,  24) ;  L,  180.] 

DISTIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    De-stek.    See  DISTICHOUS. 

DISTOCIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Dias-tos(toak)'ia-a3.    See  DITOCIA. 

DISTOCOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di«s'toak-oas.  Gr.,  SITOKOS.  Having 
given  birth  twice  ;  secundiparous.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DISTOECHIA  (Lat.).  DISTOCCHIASIS  (Lat),  n's  f.  Dias- 
teak'(toa'eacha)-ia-a3.  -teak(toa-e2cha)-i2-a(as)  si«s,  -i(ia)-a2s(a's)-ias. 
Gr.,  fiio-Toix'a.  See  DISTICHIASIS.  [L,  135,  y.  g.  p.  428.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  K»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1341 


DISTANT 
DITA 


DISTCECHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dias-tek'(tose!"ch*)-u»s(u4s).  Gr., 
fiiorotxos.  See  DISTICHOUS. 

DISTOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2s'tosm-as.  Gen.,  distoma'tos  (-is). 
From  fiio-rdjuios,  double-mouthed.  Fr.,  distome.  Ger.,  Distom,  Dis- 
tome,  Doppelmaul.  A  parasitic  genus  of  the  Distomidce,  charac- 
terized by  having  the  ventral  sucker  near  the  oral.  Some  of  the 
species  occasionally  infest  man.  [L,  340,  343.]— D.  bilharzia.  See 
BILHARZIA  hcematobia. — D.  Buskii.  See  D.  crassum. — D.  ca- 
pense  [J.  Harley].  See  BILHARZIA  hcematobia. —  I),  conjunctum 
[Cobbold].  A  variety  found  in  the  livers  of  the  American  fox  and 
the  Pariah  dogs  of  India.  In  several  cases  it  has  been  found  in 
large  numbers  in  the  bile-ducts  of  man.  [L,  340.]— D.  crassum 
[Busk].  A  variety  found  in  several  instances  in  the  gall-bladder 
and  intestinal  canal  of  residents  in  and  visitors  to  eastern  Asia  and 
the  East  Indies.  [L,  340.]— D.  endemicum  [Baelz].  A  variety 
found  in  the  human  liver.  [L,  121.]— D.  heematobium.  See 
BILHARZIA  hcematobia. — D.  hepaticum.  Fr.,  distome  (ou  douve) 
du  foie.  Ger.,  Leberegel,  Leberdoppelloch.  It.,  d.  epatice.  Sp., 
distomo  hepdtico.  Syn. :  Fasciola  hepatica.  The  fiver-fluke  ;  a 
species  about  30  mm.  long  with  a  conical  anterior  extremity  and  a 
broad  body,  with  a  number  of  spine-like  processes  on  its  surface. 
Its  normal  habitat  is  the  liver  and  bile-ducts  of  sheep,  causing  the 
disease  known  as  the  "  liver  rot."  It  has  been  found  in  a  number 
of  cases  in  the  liver  of  man.  [L,  121,  340,  353.]  Cf.  D.  lanceolatum. 
— D.  hepatis.  The  liver-fluke ;  a  species  found  occasionally  in 
man,  but  principally  in  ruminants,  and  more  particularly  in  the  bil- 
iary ducts  of  the  liver  of  the  sheep.  [L,  26  (a,  27).]— D.  hepatis  in- 
nocuum  [Baelz].  A  variety  found  in  the  human  liver.  [L,  121.]— 
D.  heterophyes  [von  SieboldJ .  Fr.,  distome  heterophye.  A  variety 
found  by  Bilharz  in  the  small  intestines  of  man  in  several  cases  in 
Egypt.  [L,  13,  16,  121,  340.J— D.  lanceolatum  [Mehlis].  Fr.,  dis- 
tome (ou  douve)  lanceole.  Ger.,  lanzettenformiges  Doppelloch. 
It.,  d.  lanceolata.  Sp.,  distomo  lanciforme.  The  smaller  liver- 
fluke  ;  a  variety  from  8  to  10  mm.  long,  sharp  at  both  extremities, 
with  the  intestines  less  ramose,  and  the  suckers  farther  apart  than 
in  D.  hepaticum.  It  inhabits  the  bile-ducts  and  liver  of  many  verte- 
brates, and  has  been  found  occasionally  in  the  same  localities  in 
man  in  Europe.  It  has  often  been  mistaken  for  D.  hepaticum. 
[L,  16,  121,  147,  340.]— D.  lentis  [von  Ammon],  D.  ocull  human! 
[Gescheidt],  D.  ophthalmobium  [Diesing].  Fr.,  distome  ophthal- 
mobie.  A  variety  from  i  to  J  a  line  long,  with  large  suckers  and  a 
forked  intestinal  canal,  and  without  sexual  organs ;  found  in  one 
case  between  the  crystalline  lens  and  its  capsule.  By  some  it  is 
regarded  as  an  immature  D.  hepaticum.  [L,  121,  340.]— I),  pul- 
monale  [Baelz].  See  D.  Ringeri.—D.  Rathouisl  [Poirier].  A 
variety  found  in  the  human  liver.  [L.  121.] — D.  Ringer!  [Manson]. 
P'r.,  douve pulmonaire.  Syn.:  D.  pulmonale  [Baelz],  Oregarina 
pulmonum,  Gregarina  fusca.  A  species  that  infests  the  lungs  of 
man  in  Japan  and  China,  giving  rise  to  periodical  haemoptysis. 
[Mauson,  "Med.  Times  and  Gaz.,"  July  8,  1882,  p.  42.] — D.  sinense 
[Cobbold],  I>.  spathulatum  [Leuckart].  A  variety  found  in  one 
instance  in  the  liver  of  a  Chinaman.  [L.  340.] 

DISTOMATOUS,  adj.  Di-sto"m'a2t-u3s.  Belonging  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  a  Distoma.  [L,  11.] 

DISTOME  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  De-stom.  1.  (Adj.)  having  two 
mouths.  [L,  18,  41,  121.]  2.  (N.)  see  DISTOMA.— D.  du  foie.  See 
DISTOMA  hepaticum.  [A,  314.] — D.  du  sang,  D.  hsematobie. 
See  BILHARZIA  hcematobia. 

DISTOMEA  (Lat.),  DISTOME^  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  and  f.  pi. 
Di2s-tomtto2m)'e!i-a3,  -e(a3-ea).  Syn.:  Digenea.  A  suborder  or  fam- 
ily of  the  Trematoda  in  which  alternation  of  generation  takes 
place.  All  the  forms  are  endoparasitic,  the  mature  individuals 
living  in  the  alimentary  canal  of  vertebrates,  and  having  at  most 
two  suckers.  [L,  121,  340,  353.] 

DISTOMID.-E  [Van  Beneden]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Dias-to2m'i2d-e- 
(a3-e2).  Fr.,  distomiens  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Distomen  (1st  def.).  1.  A 
family  or  order  of  the  Trematoda,  or  a  family  of  the  Distomea, 
having  a  lancet-shaped  body,  flattened  or  roundish,  with  an  oral 
and  a  ventral  sucker,  in  front  of  which  are  situated  the  genital  ori- 
fices. 2.  A  family  of  the  compound  Ascidians.  [L,  121,  340.] 

DISTOMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    DiVto2m-u3m(u4m).    See  DISTOMA. 

DISTORSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Di»s-tozr'si»-o.    See  DISTORTION. 

DISTORTION,  n.  Di2s-toar'shu3n.  Gr.,  «i<«rTpo<H  Lat.,  dis- 
tortio  (from  distorquere.  to  distort).  Fr.,  distorsion.  Ger.,  Ver- 
drehung.  It.,  distorsione.  Sp.,  distorsion.  1.  A  twisting  out  of 
shape,  also  the  state  of  being  so  twisted.  2.  A  sprain.  3.  An  old 
term  for  strabismus.  [F.] 

DISTORTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di2s-to2rt'o*r.  Gen.,  distortor'is. 
A  muscle  that  distorts  a  part.  [L,  116.]— D.  oris.  The  zygomaticus 
minor  muscle.  [L,  116.] 

DISTRACTILE,  adj.  Di»s-tra2k'ti»I.  Lat.,  dislrnc.tilis.  Fr., 
d.  Ger.,  zerstreuend.  It.,  distrattilo.  Sp.,  distrdctilo.  1.  Per- 
taining to  distraction.  2.  In  botany,  separating  the  anther  lobes 
(said  of  the  tissue  that  connects  them  when  it  is  attached  to  the 
filament  crosswise).  [B,  77  (a.  24).] 

DISTRACTION,  n.  Di's-tra^k'shu'n.  Gr.,  5ia<r»ra<n5.  Lat., 
distractio  (from  distrahere,  to  draw  apart).  1.  The  separation  of 
parts  formerly  joined  together.  2.  A  method  of  treating  certain 
diseases  of  the  joints  and  fractures  of  the  bones,  consisting  in  ex- 
tension and  counter-extension.  Cf.  EXTENSION.  3.  Perturbation 
of  mind.  4.  Derangement,  madness.  [A,  322,  325,  326  (a,  21) ;  L, 
56  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  25,  1888,  p.  209.] 

DISTRIBUTION,  n.  Di2s-tri2-bu2'shu3n.  Or.,  av<£6o<rts,  6ia- 
YcopTjiTis.  Lat.,  distributio  (from  distribuere,  to  distribute).  Fr., 
a.  Ger.,  Vertheilung.  It.,  distribuzione.  Sp.,  distribucion.  1. 
The  manner  in  which  a  nerve,  an  artery,  or  the  like  supplies  a  part 
by  its  terminal  branches,  also  the  part  supplied  by  a  particular 
vessel  or  nerve.  2.  In  botany,  zoology,  etc.,  the  apportionment  of 
any  particular  plant,  animal,  etc.,  throughout  the  world. 


DISTRICHIA  (Lat.),  DISTKICHIASIS  (Lat.),  DISTRICH- 

OSIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di2s-tri2k(tri2ch2)'i2-a3,  -tri2k(tri2ch2)-i(i2)a3'- 
si2s,  -o'si2s.  See  DISTICHIASIS. 

DISTRICT,  n.  Dias'tri2kt.  See  REGION.— Motor  d.  of  the 
oblongata.  The  anterior  portion  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  con- 
taining the  nuclei  of  origin  of  the  motor  nerves.  [I,  31  (K).] 

DISTRIX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s'tri2x.  Gen.,  districh'os  (-is).  From 
815,  twice,  and  fyx'f,  a  hair.  Syn.  :  scissura  pilorum.  A  condition 
of  the  hairs  in  which  they  are  split  at  their  free  ends.  [G.] 

DISTRON  (Swed.),  n.    The  Ribes  nigrum.     [B,  88.] 

DISTYLIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2s'ti2-li2-u3m(u4m).  From  to, 
twice,  and  oruAos,  style.  A  small  genus  of  Asiatic  trees  belonging 
to  the  Hamamelidacece,  characterized  by  having  flowers,  some- 
times perfect,  while  others  have  stamens  only,  or  pistils  only  ;  they 
have  two  erect  styles,  attached  to  the  fruit.  [B,  19,  42  (a,  24).]— D. 
racemosum.  A  Japanese  species  the  leaves  of  which  yield  a  vel- 
vety, pear-shaped  gall  resembling  Chinese  galls.  [B,  5,  18  (a,  24).] 

DISTYL.US  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di»)-sti(stu«)'luss(lu4s).  From  5^, 
twice,  and  orvAos,  a  style.  Fr.,  distyle.  Having  2  styles  ;  as  a  n., 
in  the  m.  pi.,  distyli,  plants  having  2  styles.  [B,  42.] 

DISUBSTITUTED,  adj.  Di-su3b'sti2-tu2t-e2d.  In  chemistry, 
having  undergone  two  successive  substitutions.  [B.] 

DISULFARSENIATE  (Fr.),  n.  De-su«lf-asr-sa-ne-a»t.  A  py- 
rothioarsenate.  [B.]  For  other  words  in  Disulf-,  not  here  given, 
see  the  corresponding  words  in  Disulph-  or  Dithio-. 

DISULF  ATHOL.SAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-zu4lf-a'to2l-zoir-e2.  Di- 
sulphethiolic  acid.  [B.] 

DISULFONSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  De-zu4lf-on'zoir-e2.  See  DITHI- 
ONIC  ACID  and  Disulphonic  ACID. 

DISULPHANTHRAQUINONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-suslf-a2n- 
thra2k-wi2n-o2n'i2k.  See  ANTHRAQUINONEDISULPHONIC  ACID. 

DISUI.PHARSENATE,  n.  Di-suslf-asr'se2n-at.  Fr.,  disulf- 
arseniate.  See  PYROTHIOARSENATE. 

DISULPHATE,  n.  Di-su3lf'at.  1.  See  BISULPHATE.  2.  See 
PYROSULPHATB. 

DISULPHETHIOLIC  ACID,  n.  Di-su3lf-e«th-i2-o»l'i2k.  Ger., 
Disulf atholsdure.  Ethylenedisulphonic  acid.  [B.] 

DISULPHIDE,  n.  Di-su3lf'i«d(id).  Fr.,  disulfide.  Ger.,  di- 
sulfid.  A  direct  compound  of  2  atoms  of  sulphur  with  1  atom  of 
an  element  or  1  molecule  of  a  radicle.  [B.] 

DISULPHOBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Di-su3lf-o-be"nz-o'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  disulfobenzo'ique.  Ger.,  Disulf obenzoesdure.  Benzoic  acid 
in  which  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  2  groups  of  the  radi- 
cle, SO8H  :  CTH8S208=C,H3.(Sq3H)2(CO.OH).  Two  isomeric  varie- 
ties are  known,  both  strong  tribasic  acids:  a-d.  a.,  obtained  by 
the  oxidation  of  a-toluenedisulphonic  acid,  and  deposited  from  its 
solution  in  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid  in  large  crystals,  melt- 
ing at  285°  C.  ;  and  ft-d.  a.,  formed  when  benzoic  acid  is  heated  to 
250°  C.  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  occurring  as  a  white,  hygroscopic 
crystalline  mass.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

DISULPHOCARBONATE,  n.  Di-suSlf-o-ka3rb'osn-at.  A  salt 
of  carbonic  acid  in  which  2  atoms  of  oxygen  are  replaced  by  2  of 
sulphur.  IB.] 

DISULPHOCHtORIDE,  n.  Di-suslf-o-klor'i2d(id).  See  SUL- 
PHUR monochloride. 

DISULPHOCOUMARrLIC  ACID,  n.  Di-su3lf-o-ku-ma2r- 
i2l'i2k.  An  acid.  C»H^O2(SO3.OH)2,  formed  by  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid  on  coumarm.  [B,  2  (a,  27).] 

DISULPHOCYANATE,  n.     Di-su*lf-o-si'a2n-at.    See  DITHIO- 

C  VAN  ATE. 

DISITI,PHOCYANIC  ACID,  n.    Di-su»lf-o-si-a2n'iak.    See  Di- 

THIOCYANIC  ACID. 

DISULPHOMETHOriC  ACID,  n.  Di  su3lf  o  me2th  oal'i2k. 
Fr..  acide  disulfo-metholique.  Methenedisulphonic  acid.  [B,  38,  93.] 

DISULPHONAPHTHOLIC  ACID,  n.  Di -su"lf-o-na2f -thoT- 
i2k.  Fr.,  acide  disulfo-naphtolique.  Naphthalenedisulphonic  acid. 
[B.] 

DISULPHONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-suslf-o2n'i»k.  Ger.,  Disulfon- 
saure.  1.  See  DITHIONIC  ACID.  2.  See  Disulphonic  ACID. 

DISULPHURET,  n.  Di-suslf'u2-rezt.  See  DISULPHIDE  and  BI- 
SULPHIDE. 

DISUEPHUR,  n.  Di-suslf'u8r.  A  molecule  consisting  of  a 
double  atom  of  sulphur.  [B.] 

DISULPHURIC  ACID,  n.  Di-suSlf-u2'ri2k.  Fr.,  acide  disul 
furique.  Pyrosulphuric  acid.  [B.] 

DISUL.PHURYL,  n.  Di-su3lf'u2-ri2l.  A  bivalent  radicle, 
S2O6"  —  —  SO3  —  O  —  SO2,  found  in  pyrosulphuric  acid.  [B.] 

DISULPHYDRIN,  n.  Di-su31f-i'dri2n.  Ger.,  Disulfhydrin. 
A  liquid,  C8H8S2O  =  CoH^SHWOH),  derived  from  glycerin  by  re- 
placing 2  molecules  of  hydroxyl  by  2  of  the  radicle  (SH)'.  [B,  4.] 

DISYMMETRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-si2m(su<>m)-me2t'ri2-a3. 
Of  Ritgen,  bilateral  symmetry.  [A,  322  (a,  21).]  Cf.  PANSYMMETRIA 

and  POLYSYMMETRIA. 

DISYSTERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»s-i2s(u«s)'te;lr-a3.  From  Sit.  twice, 
and  uore'pa,  the  uterus.  The  state  of  having  a  double  uterus.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

DISZNOPATAK,  n.  A  plaie  in  the  district  of  Kaschau  (Hun- 
gary), where  there  is  a  sulphurous  spring,  recommended  for  bath- 
ing in  cases  of  chronic  cutaneous  diseases  and  rheumatism.  [L,  30 
(<*,  14).] 

DITA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(de)'ta».  Fr.,  dite.  The  AUtonia,  schola- 
ris.  fB,  121  (a,  24).]— Cortex  ditas,  D.-bark,  D'rinde  (Ger.). 
See  Cortex  ALSTONS. 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U«,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U",  like  U  ^German). 


DITAINE 
DIVISEUR 


1342 


DITAINE,  n.  DiH'a'-en.  Fr.,  dita'ine,  ditamine.  Syn.  :  dita- 
mine.  A  white,  pulverulent  alkaloid,  C44H30N2O,  obtained  from 
the  bark  of  Alstonia  scholar  is  ;  soluble  in  ether,  in  alcohol,  in  chlo- 
roform, and  in  benzene.  .[A,  301,  385  (a,  21).] 

DITALEM,  n.    See  DIKALEGI. 

DITAMINE,  n.    Diat'aam-en.    See  DITAINE. 

DITANA  DIGITIFOLIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Diat-a(a3)'na».  An  al- 
leged Mexican  plant  (thought  to  be  the  Rhamnus  alaternus)  re- 
ported by  Prota-Giurleo  to  have  a  stimulant  action  on  the  salivary, 
cutaneous,  and  mammary  secretions.  He  speaks  highly  of  a  "  ga- 
lactophorous  syrup"  made  from  the  flowers  and  leaves.  ["  Nouv. 
rem.,"  Nov.  15,  1885,  p.  364  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  5, 1885,  p.  648, 
July  2,  1887,  p.  28  ;  "  Therap.  Gaz.,"  iii,  p.  588.] 

DIT ART AKIC  ACID,  n.  Di-ta3r-ta3r'iak.  Tartralic  acid.  [B,3.] 

DITASS.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Diat-aas(ass)'se(sa3-e2).  Of  Decaisne, 
a  division  of  the  Asclepiadece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DITASSE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Diat-aas(a3s)'sea-e(a3-ea).  Of  End- 
licher,  a  section  of  the  Cynanchece ;  of  Meissner,  a  subtribe  of  the 
CynancheaR ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Asclepiarioe, 
comprising  the  Eustegiece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DITAXION  (Lat.).  DITAXIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Di(dia)-taax- 
(tasx)'ia-oan,  -u'm(u4m).  From  6is,  twice,  and  rofioOi',  to  ar- 
range. A  capsular  fruit  with  two  series  of  compartments.  [B,  38, 
127  (a,  14).] 

DITCH-BUR,  n.  Diach'busr.  The  Xanthium  strumarium. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DITCH-FERN,  n.  Diach'fu5rn.  The  Osmunda  regalis.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

DITCH-GRASS,  n.  Diach'grass.  The  Ruppia  maritima.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

DITCH-REED,  n.  Diach'red.  The  Phragmites  communis. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DITCH-STONECROP,  n.  Diach-sto3n'kroap.  The  Pentho- 
rum  sedoides.  [B.  81  (a,  21).] 

DITEREBENE,  n.  Di-tear'ea-ben.  Yr..di.terebene.  The  prod- 
uct, C4oH8!1,  of  the  condensation  of  turpentine.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DITERTIARY,  adj.  Di-ru6r'shiil-a-ria.  From  fit's,  twice,  and 
tertius,  third.  Ger.,  doppelt  tertia,r.  Having  both  the  molecules 
of  substituted  hydroxyl  combined  directly  with  carbon  atoms  which 
are  themselves  in  direct  combination  with  3  other  carbon  atoms 
(said  of  diatomic  alcohols).  [B,  4.] 

DITETRAEDRAL,  DITETRAHEDRAI,,  adj's.  Di-te»t- 
ras-e'draal,  -he'draal.  From  fit's,  twice,  rfooapa,  four,  and  «5pa,  a 
base.  Fr.,  ditetraedre.  Ger.,  doppeltvierflachig.  Having  the 
form  of  a  tetrahedral  prism  with  dihedral  summits.  [L,  41,  56.] 

DITETRYL,,  n.  Di-teat'rial.  Fr.,  ditetryle.  Ger.,  D.  Of  Ber- 
zelius,  butylene.  [a,  27.] 

DITHECAI,,  D1THECOUS,  adj's.  Di-thek'aal,  -uss.  From 
fiis,  twice,  and  0j)io?,  a  sheath.  Bilocular  (said  of  the  anther  when 
only  two  cavities  or  pollen-sacs  remain  in  it,  by  reason  of  the  union 
of  the  other  two  sacs  in  each  lobe).  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 

DITHERING-GRASS,  n.  Diath'ear-iana-gra3s.  The  Briza 
media.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DITHIOARSENATE,  n.  Di-thi-o-asr'sean-at.  Fr,  dithio- 
arseniate.  See  PYROTHIOARSENATE. 

DITHIOBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  Di-thi-o-beanz-o'iak.  Fr.,  acide 
dithiobenzo'ique.  An  unstable,  violet-red  oil,  CeHr.CS.SH  =  CTH,Sa, 
or  benzoic  acid  in  which  2  atoms  of  sulphur  replace  2  of  oxygen  ; 
obtained  by  the  action  of  potassium  sulphide  on  an  alcoholic  solu- 
tion of  benzotrichloride.  [B,  4  (a,  21).] 

DITHIOCARBONATE,    n.     Di-thl-o-ka'rb'oan-at.      See   Di- 

SULPHOCABBONATE. 

DITHIOCHLORIDE,  n.  Di-thi-o-klor'i»d(id).  See  SULPHUR 
monochloride. 

DITHIOCYANATE,  n.  Dl-thi-o-si'aan-at.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Di- 
thiocyanat.  A  salt  which  may  be  regarded  as  composed  of  a 
bivalent  radicle  united  to  a  double  molecule  of  the  acid  radicle  of 
thiocyanic  acid,  or  as  a  salt  of  dithiocyanic  acid.  [B,  4.] 

DITHIOCYANIC  ACID,  n.  Di-thi-o-si-aan'iak.  Fr.,  acide 
dithiocyanique.  A  compound,  H4SSC2N.,,  obtained  bypassing  cur- 
rents of  cyanogen  and  of  an  excess  of  hydrogen  sulphide  into  alco- 
hol. [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DITHIODICHL.ORIDE,  n.  Di-thi-o-di-klor'iad(id).  See  SUL- 
PHUR monocMoride. 

DITHIOETHYL,  n.  Di-thi-o-eath'ial.  Ger.,  Dithiodthyl.  A 
bivalent  radicle,  (SC2H5)a.  [B,  4.]— D'urethane.  Ger.,  Dithio- 

athylurethan.    A  substance,  CS  -j  gJg*H*  \    ,  °r  ethylic  methane  in 

which  a  molecule  of  ethyl  replaces  an  atom  of  hydrogen,  and  2 
atoms  of  sulphur  replace  2  of  oxygen  ;  obtained  by  heating  mer- 
captan  with  ethyl  mustard-oil.  [B,  3  ;  (a,  27).] 

DITHIOGLYCOLLIC  ACID,  n.  Di-thi-o-gliak-oal'iak.  Di- 
gly collie  acid  in  which  2  atoms  of  sulphur  replace  1  atom  of  oxygen, 
BatCHj.COaH),.  [B,  3  (a,  27).]  » 

DITHIOMETHYL,  n.  Di-thi-o-me»th'ial.  Ger.,  D.  A  bivalent 
radicle,  (SCH3)2".  [B,  4.] 

DITHIONATE,  n.    Di-thi'oan-at.    A  salt  of  dithionic  acid.    [B.] 

DITHIONIC  ACID,  n.  Di-thi-oan'iak.  Fr.,  acide  dithionique. 
Ger.,  Distilfonsaure,  Dithionsaure.  A  substance,  HoSaO«,  known 
only  in  aqueous  solution.  It  acts  as  a  dibasic  acid.  [B,  3.J 

DITHIONOUS  ACID,  n.  Di-thi'oan-u»s.  Hyposulphurous 
acid  ;  an  acid,  H2S2Oj,  that  exists  only  in  basic  salts,  which  were 
formerly  considered  sulphureted  sulphites.  [B,  5  (a,  27).] 

DITHIONYL,  n.  Di-thi'oan-ial.  Ger.,  D.  A  double  molecule 
of  thionyl.  [B,  4.] 


DITHYRUS  [Aristotle]  (Lat.),  adj.  Diath'i=(u")-ru3s(ru<s).  Gr., 
8i'0vpos  (from  fit's,  twice,  and  flvpa,  a  door).  Fr.,  dithyre.  Bivalve  ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Dithyra,  of  Turton,  the  Mollusca.  [A,  322  (a, 
21) ;  L,  180.] 

DITO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(de)'to.  The  Alstonia  scholaris.  [L,  57  (a, 
21).]— Cortex  d.  See  Cortex  ALSTONIA.  [L,  57  (a,  21).] 

DITOCIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-tos(toak)'P-a».  From  SITOKW,  to 
bear  two  at  a  birth.  Double  delivery  ;  the  birth  of  twins.  [L,  50 
(«,  14).] 

DITOCOUS,  DITOKOUS,  adj's.  Diat'o-ku3s.  Gr.,  fitTo.cos 
(from  SiroKtlv,  to  bring  forth  twice).  Lat.,  ditocus.  Bringing  forth 
two  at  a  birth,  or  laying  only  two  eggs.  [A,  322  (a,  21);  L,  343.] 

DITOI/YL,,  n.  Di-toal'ial.  Fr.,  ditolyle.  Ger..  D.  A  substance, 
C*i4H)4  =  CHS.C8H4.C4H4.CH3,  resulting  from  the  debromination 
of  parabromtoluene  by  means  of  sodium.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DITOMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Diat'o2m-uss(u4s).  From  fit's,  twice,  and 
-rtnvfiv,  to  cut.  Fr.,ditome.  Ger.,  zweitliiirig.  See  BIVALVE. 

DITRACHYCERAS  (Lat.),  DITRACH YCEROS  (Lat.),  adj's. 
Di(dia)-traak(tra3eh«)-i«s(u«k)'ear-aas(a3s),  -oas.  From  fit's,  twice, 
Tpa^vs,  rough,  and  icepas,  a  horn.  Fr.,  ditrachyceros.  Having  two 
rugose  horns  ;  as  a  n.,  a  supposed  genus  of  Entozoa.  [A,  322,  385 
(a,  21).] — Ditrachyceras  rude,  Ditracliyceros  nulls  [Sultzer]. 
Fr.,  bicorne  rude  (ou  herisse)  [Lamarck].  Syn. :  Cysticercus  bi- 
cornis  [Zeder],  Diceras  rude  [Rudolphi],  Dirrhyncus  [Lamarck].  A 
name  formerly  given  to  a  supposed  entozoon  found  in  the  freces  ; 
shown  to  have  been  the  carpel  of  a  mulberry.  [L,  16,  18.] 

DITRICHIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-triak(triacha)-i(i2)-a3'si2s. 
Gr.,  Sirptxiturit.  See  DISTICHIASIS. 

DITRICHOTOMOUS,  adj.  Di-triak-o2t'o2m-u3s.  From  619, 
twice,  and  Tpixoro/uu'a,  a  division  into  three  parts.  Dividing  into  two 
sets  of  branches  of  three  each. 

DITRIDACTYLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(dia)-tri(treVdaak(da3k)'- 
tial(tu«l)-uss(u4s).  From  fit's,  twice,  rptlt,  three,  and  fia/tTvAos.  a 
digit.  Fr.,  ditridactyle.  Ger.,  doppeldreifingerig.  Having  2  or  3 
toes  in  front  and  none  behind  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Ditridactyli, 
a  tribe  of  the  Grallatores.  [L,  180.] 

DITROCHA  (Lat.),  n.  Diat'rok(roacha)-as.  From  fit's,  twice, 
and  rpoxos,  a  wheel.  A  division  of  the  Hymenoptera,  having  a 
double-jointed  trochanter.  [L,  121.] 

DITROPOUS,  adj.  Diat'ro-puss.  From  fit's,  twice,  and  rpiiitiv, 
to  turn.  Fr.,  ditrope.  In  botany,  having  the  funiculus  twisted 
twice,  so  that  the  ovule  is  erect.  [A,  301  (a,  21)  ;  A,  518.] 

DITTANDER,  n.  Dizt-aand'usr.  The  Lepidium  latifolium. 
[B,  19,  275  (a,  24).] 

DITTANY,  n.  Diat'aan-ia.  Fr.,  dictame.  The  Cvnila  ma- 
riana  and  the  Lepidium  latifolium.  [A,  505  (a,  21):  B,  19,  81.] — 
American  d.  The  Cunila  mariana.  [B,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— Bas- 
tard d.  See  DICTAMNUS  aWms.  —  D.  of  Amorgos,  D.  of  Crete. 
The  Origanum  dictamnus.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— White  d.  See 
DICTAMNUS  albus. 

DITTECOIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diat-tea-koi'a*.  From  fiirros  (=  ««rcros), 
double,  and  CUCOTJ,  hearing.  See  DIPLACUSIS. 

DITTOPIA  (Lat.),  DITTOPSIA  (Lat).  n's.  f.  Diat-top- 
(to"p)'ia-a3,  -sia-as.  From  {tiros  (=  fito-o-rfs),  double,  and  dty,  the  eye. 
See  DIPLOPIA. 

DITTORRHAPHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diat-toar'raaf(ra3f)-ias.  Gen., 
dittorrhaph'idos  (-is).  From  fitrros  (=  Sto-o-os).  double,  and  pact's,  a 
needle.  Ger.,  doppelt e  Staarnadel.  A  double  couching-needle. 
[L,  50,  135.] 

DIURATE,  n.  Di-ua'rat.  An  acid  urate :  so  called  because 
containing,  relatively  to  the  normal  urates,  twice  as  much  of  the 
acid  radicle.  [B.] 

DIUREIDE,  n.  Di-u2-re'iad(id).  A  compound  containing  or 
derived  from  a  double  molecule  of  urea.  [B,  11.] 

DIURESE  (Fr.),  n.    De-u«-reas.    See  DIURESIS. 

DIURESI^STHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di3)-ua(u)-e(a)"si11-eas- 
(a3-eas)-the(tha)'sias.  Gen.,  diuresicesthes'eos  (-is).  From  Siovptlv, 
to  urinate,  and  oto-flTjo-is.  a  sensation.  The  sensation  of  a  desire  to 
pass  urine.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DIURESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia);ua(u)-re(ra)'sias.  Qen.,diures'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  fiiovpi)<ri$  (from  fitovpetv,  to  pass  urine).  Fr.,  diurese. 
Ger.,  Harnabgang.  It.,  diuresi.  Sp.,  d.  Originally,  urination ; 
as  now  employed,  the  passage  of  an  excessive  amount  of  urine. 
[A,  326,  385  (a.  21).]— Chronic  d.  See  POLYURIA. 

DIURETIC,  adj.  Di-ua-reat'iak.  Gr.,  fiiovpip-iKos.  Lat.,  di- 
ureticus.  Fr.,  diuretique.  Ger.,  diuretisch,  harntreibend.  It., 
diuretico.  Sp.,  diuretico.  Causing  diuresis. 

DIURETICA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Difdia)-ua(u)-reat(rat)'- 
iak-as.  1.  (Sing.)  the  Arnica  montana.  [B,  88.]  2.  (PI.)  diuretic 
medicines. 

DIURETIC^ESTHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-ua(u)-reat(rat)"ia- 
seas(kas-eas)-the(tha)'sias.  See  DIURESI^ESTHESIS. 

DIURIE  (Ger.),  DIURISM,  n's.  De-u-re',  di-ua'riaz'm.  See 
DIURESIS. 

DIURNAL.,  adj.  Di-u*rn'a*l.  Gr.,  rineptv6s.  Lat.,  diurnus 
(from  dies,  a  day).  Fr.,  diurne.  Ger.,  taglich.  It.,  Sp.,  diurno. 
1.  Pertaining  to  day-time,  as  opposed  to  night ;  of  plants,  blooming 
during  the  day  ;  of  animals,  active  during  the  day.  2.  Living  only 
a  day  (said  of  plants  and  of  animals).  [B,  19, 121, 123  (a,  24) ;  L.] 
3.  Occurring  once  a  day. 

DIURNATION,  n.  Di-u5rn-a'shu3n.  Of  M.  Hall,  the  sleep  of 
animals  by  day  (e.  g.,  of  the  Cheiroptera).  [L,  121.] 

DIURNUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Di(dia)-u6rn(urn)'uss(u4s).  See  DIURNAL  ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Diurna,  a  section  of  the  Lepidoptera  ;  as  a  n., 
in  the  m.  pi.,  Diurni,  a  section,  family,  or  tribe  of  the  Acciptres, 
also  the  Rhopalocera.  [L,  180,  249.] 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1343 


D1TAINE 
DIVISEUR 


DIUTURNITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di2)-ua(u4)-tu6rn(tu4rn)'iat-a2s- 
(a's).  Gen.,  diuturnitat'is.  Fr.,  duree.  In  botany,  the  duration 
of  a  plant's  existence.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DIUTURNUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(di2)-u2(u4)-tu3rn(tu4rn)'u3s(u4s). 
Chronic.  [L,  94.] 

DIVAGATION,  n.  Di-va-ga'shu2n.  In  psychiatry,  the  inco- 
herent, inconsequent  speech  of  the  insane.  [A,  301  (a,  18).] 

DIVALENCE,  n.    Di2v'a2l-e2ns.    See  BIVALENCE. 

DIVALENT,  adj.    Diav'a2l-eant.    See  BIVALENT. 

DIVALERIN,  n.  Di-va2l'e2r-i2n.  Fr.,divalerine.  A  glyceride, 
Ci3H24O5  =  (C3H6)(C5H9O2).jOH,  obtained  by  heating  to  200°  C.  for 
several  hours  valeric  acid  with  glycerin  ;  a  neutral,  oily  liquid  with 
a  disagreeable  fishy  odor  and  bitter  taste,  solidifying  at  40°  C.  [L, 
87  (a,  37). J 

DIVALI  MULI  (Hind.),  n.    The  Blemea  aurita.    [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DIVAN,  n.  Di-va2n'.  A  small  wild  plum  or  kind  of  sloe.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

DIVANADYL,  n.  Di-va2n'a2d-i2l.  A  quadrivalent  radicle, 
OVjOa)"".  It  enters  into  the  formation  of  the  so-called  hypovanadic 
compounds.  [B,  3.] 

DIVAPORATION,  n.  Di-vaap-oar-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  efarpio-tf. 
Lat.,  divaporatio.  Vaporization.  [L,  56.] 

DIVARICATE,  adj.  Di-va2r'iak-at.  Lat.,  divaricatus  (from 
divaricare,  to  stretch  apart).  Fr.,  divarique.  Ger.,  verdstelt,  aus- 
gesperrt.  Widely  divergent,  diverging  at  right  angles  (said  of 
branches,  etc.).  [A,  518  ;  B,  1,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

DIVAKICATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(dia)-vaar(wa3r)-i2-ka(ka8)'shi«- 
(tia)-o.  Gen.,  divarication' is.  See  DIVARICATION.— D.  maxil- 
laruin.  Ger.,  Maulsperre,  Maulklaffe.  Divergence  of  the  jaws. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).]— D.  palpebraruiu.  An  obsolete  term  for  ectro- 
pion.  [F.] 

DIVARICATION,  n.  Di-va2r-i2k-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  divaricatio. 
Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Verzweigung,  Voneinanderklaffen,  The  process  of 
becoming  or  the  state  of  being  divaricate. 

DIVARICATORS,  n.  pi.  Di-va2r'ia-kat-oarz.  Lat.,  divari- 
catores.  Fr.,  diducteurs.  In  the  Brachiopoda,  the  muscles  which 
open  the  valves.  [L,  121.] 

DIVELA  (Guz.),  n.    The  Ricinus  communis.     [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DIVELLENT,  adj.  Di-veal'e2nt.  Lat.,  divellens  (from  divel- 
lere,  to  snatch  away).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  scheidend.  It.,  divellente. 
Effecting  separation  (said  of  a  strong  acid  that  robs  a  weaker  one 
of  a  base  with  which  it  has  united).  [B,  52  (a,  27).]  See  D.  AFFINITY. 

DIVERGENCE,  n.  Di-vu8rj'eans.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Divergenz, 
Auseinandergehen.  It.,  divergenza.  Sp.,  divergencia.  Separa- 
tion from  a  common  centre  ;  the  inclination  of  two  or  more  organs 
or  the  like  away  from  each  other ;  especially,  the  separation  of 
the  eyes  from  each  other  by  abduction  of  one  or  both.  [A,  301  (a, 
21) ;  B,  1,  77  (a,  24).] 

DIVERGENT,  adj.  Di-vu6rj'eant.  Lat.,  divergens.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  auseinanderfahrend.  It.,  Sp.,  divergente.  Separating  from 
a  common  centre.  [B,  121,  291  (a,  24).]  Of.  D.  STRABISMUS. 

DIVERGENTIFLOROUS,  adj.  Di-vusrj-e2nt-i2-flor'uss.  Lat., 
diver  gent  iflorus  (from  divergere,  to  diverge,  and  fins,  a  flower). 
Fr.,  diver gentiflore.  Having  divergent  flowers.  [B,  38.] 

DIVERGINERVIOUS,  adj.  Di-vu6rj-i2-nuBrv'i2-uSs.  Lat., 
diverginervus  (from  divergere,  to  diverge,  and  nervus,  a  nerve). 
Fr.,  diverginerve.  Ger.,  mit  auseinderlaufenden  Nerven.  Having 
divergent  nervures  (said  of  leaves).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIVERGIVENOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(de)-vusrj(we2rg)-i»-ven- 
(wan)-os'u3s(u4s).  From  divergere,  to  diverge,  and  vena,  a  vein. 
Fr.,  diver gi-veine.  Ger.,  mit  auseinandergehenden  Adern.  Hav- 
:;ng  divergent  veins  (said  of  leaves).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

22VERSICOLOR  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(de)-vu5rs(we2rs)-i2k'o2l-oar- 
£  rom  diversus,  different,  and  color,  color.  Fr.,diversicolore.  Ger.i 
ungleichfarbig.  Of  different  colors  ;  variegated.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIVERSIFLORUS,  adj.  Di-vusrs-i2-flor'uss.  Lat.,  diversi- 
florus  (from  diversus,  different,  and  flos,  a  flower).  Fr.,  diversi- 
flore.  Ger..  verschiedc.nbluthig.  1.  Bearing  flowers  of  different 
sorts,  like  an  umbel  having  the  flowers  of  the  centre  regular  and 
those  of  the  circumference  irregular.  2.  Of  Cassini,  composed  of 
flowers  with  variable  corollas  (said  of  the  calathide,  the  disc,  and 
of  the  crown).  [B,  1,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIVERSIFOLIATE,  adj.  Di-vu8rs-i2-fol'i2-at.  Lat.,  diversi- 
folius  (from  diversity,  different,  and  folium,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  diversi- 
folie.  Ger.,  ungleichblattrig.  Having  leaves  of  variable  forms, 
dimensions,  etc.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIVERSIFORM,  adj.  Di-vu*rs'ia-foarm.  Lat.,  diversiformis 
(from  diversus,  different,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  diversiforme. 
Ger.,  andersgestaltet,  verschiedengestaltet.  Having  one  part  dif- 
fering from  another  in  form  ;  not  to  be  confounded  with  difformis. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DIVERSIFRONS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(de)-vu8rs(wears)'i2-fro2nz- 
(fro2ns).  From  diversus,  different,  and  frons,  a  bough.  Fr.,  diversi- 
fronde.  Ger.,ungleichwedeiig.  Having  pinnatifid  fronds.  [B,  38.] 

DIVERSISPOREUS  (Lat.),  DIVERSISPORIS  (Lat.),  adj's. 
Di(de)-vu6rs(we2rs)-i-spor(spoar)'e2-u8s(u4s),  -i2s'poar-i2s.  From  di- 
versus, different,  and  trnopot,  a  seed.  Fr.,  diversispore.  Ger., 
ungleichkeimkornig.  Having  spores  of  different  sizes.  The  Di- 
versispores  of  Link  are  a  group  of  Fungi  so  characterized.  [B,  121 
(a,  24) ;  L,  180.] 

DIVERSORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(de)-vu6rs(we2rs)-o'ri2-u8m- 
(u4m).  See  DEVERSORIUM. 

DIVERSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(de)-vu5rs(we2rs)'u's(u4s).  Variable. 
[»,  24-1 


DIVERTALLUM,  n.  Of  Paracelsus,  whatever  is  generated 
from  the  elements.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DIVERTICLE,  n.    Di-vu5rt'i2-k'l.    See  DIVERTICULUM. 

DIVERTICULAR,  adj.  Di-vusrt-i2k'u2l-a3r.  Fr.,  diverticu- 
laire.  Ger.,  nebensackartig.  Resembling  or  proceeding  from  a 
diverticulum.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DIVE»TICULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di(de)-vusrt(we2rt)-iak'ual(u4l)- 
U8m(u4m).  From  divertere,  to  turn  aside.  Fr.,  diverticule.  Ger., 
Divertikel,  Abweg,  Ausbuchtung.  It.,  diverticolo.  Sp.,  diverti- 
culo.  Lit.,  a  by-path  ;  a  structure  constituting  an  offshoot  from  the 
main  structure,  especially  a  hollow  appendage  communicating  with 
a  canal  or  cavity.  [A,  326  (a,  21) ;  L,  41  (a,  21).]— D.  allantoidis. 
Qer.,birnformiger  Anhang  der  Harnhaut.  Syn.:  appendix  allan- 
toidis. Of  von  Baer,  a  pouch-like  prolongation  of  the  sac  of  the 
allantois  projecting  through  and  beyond  each  pole  of  the  chorion 
into  each  horn  of  the  uterus  in  the  pig.  [A,  11.]— D.  caecum.  See 
D.  ilei.— Diverticula  coll.  See  CELLULE  coli. — D.  llel.  Meckel's 
d. ;  a  pouch-like  d.  of  the  lower  part  of  the  ileum,  being  the  remains 
of  the  omphalomesenteric  duct.  [C  ;  L,  115.]— D.  Meckelii.  See 
D.  ilei  and  AQUEDUCT  of  the  cochlea.— D.  Nuckil.  Ger.,  JVwcfc'seTier 
Divertikel.  See  CANAL  of  Nuck.—D.  oesophagi.  See  PHARYNGO- 
CELE.— D.  of  the  duodenum.  See  AMPULLA  of  Vater.—D.  of  the 
ileum.  See  D.  ilei.—D.  pharyngis.  See  PHARYNGOCELE.— D. 
sanguinis.  A  secondary  place  of  lodgment  of  the  blood  (outside 
of  the  regular  circulation);  the  spleen.  [A,  322  (a,  21).]— D.  supe- 
rius  ventriculi  tertii  [Gratiolet].  See  VENTRICULUS  conarii.— 
D.  urethras.  A  false  d.  of  the  urethra. — D.  Vateri.  See  AMPUL- 
LA of  Vater. — D.  vesicae.  A  false  d.  of  the  urinary  bladder. — 
Dorsal  d.  of  the  pharynx,  Epipharyngeal  d.  See  Retro- 
pharyngeal  d. — False  d.  An  acquired  d.  due  to  disease  or  in- 
jury, as  in  sacciform  dilatations.— Hypopharyngeal  d.  Ger., 
Hypopharyngealdivertikel.  The  swimming-bladder  of  Polypterus, 
the  air-sac  of  the  Plectognatha ;  also  a  collective  term  for  the 
larynx,  trachea,  and  lungs.  [Albrecht,  "  Ber.  ttb  d.  Verb.  d.  dtsch. 
Gesellsch.  f.  Chir.,  xiv.  Kongr."  (Beilage  zum  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  Chir.," 
1885,  No.  24),  p.  54.]— Lateral  d.  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  The 
lateral  recess  of  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [I,  32  (K).|— 
Lateral  d.  of  the  pharynx.  Ger.,  laterale  Divertikel  des 
Pharynx,  Parapharyngealdivertikel.  A  pouch  opening  on  either 
side  of  the  pharynx  at  the  level  of  the  pharyngo-palatine  arch.  It 
is  considered  by  Albrecht  to  be  a  persistent  hyo-branchial  cleft  the 
cutaneous  end  of  which  is  closed  and  dilated  into  a  pouch.  [Al- 
brecht, "Ber.  fib.  d.  Verb.  d.  dtsch.  Gesellsch.  f.  Chir., xiv.  Kongr." 
(Beilage  zum  "Ctrlbl.  f.  Chir.,"  1885,  No.  24),  p  54.]— Retropha- 
ryngeal  d.  Ger.,  Retropharyngealdivertikel.  Syn. :  dorsal  d.  of 
the  pharynx.  A  pouch  opening  into  the  pharynx  posteriorly  at 
the  level  of  the  entrances  into  the  oesophagus  and  larynx.  It  cor- 
responds to  the  caecum  oesophagi  of  the  lower  animals,  and  is  con- 
sidered by  Albrecht  to  be  an  atavistic  formation  and  homologous 
to  the  natatory  bladder  of  fishes.  [Albrecht.  "Ber.  iib.  d.  Verh.  d. 
dtsch.  Gesellsch.  f.  Chir.,  xiv.  Kongr."  (Beilage  zum  "  Ctrlbl.  f. 
Chir.,"  1885,  No.  24),  p.  64.]— Meckel's  d.  See  D.  ilei  and  AQUE- 
DUCT of  the  cochlea.— Parapharyngeal  d.  Ger.,  Parapharynge- 
aldivertikel. See  Lateral  d.  of  the  pharynx. — Pituitary  d.  Ger., 
Hypophysentasche.  A  d.  formed  at  an  early  period  of  embryonic 
life  from  the  middle  of  the  upper  and  back  part  of  the  buccal  cav- 
ity, before  the  faucial  opening  into  the  pharynx  has  been  formed. 
It  becomes  the  anterior  lobe  of  the  pituitary  body,  and  belongs  to 
the  epiblast.  [H.] 

DIVERTIKEL,  (Ger.),  n.  De-fe2rt'i2-keal.  See  DIVERTICULUM. 
— Pulsionsd'.  A  false  diverticulum  caused  by  pressure  from  the 
interior  of  a  hollow  organ.  [A,  326.]— Seitliche  D.  der  Rauten- 
grube.  The  lateral  recess  of  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain. 
[K.]— Tractionsd'.  A  false  diverticulum  caused  by  traction  on 
the  exterior  of  a  hollow  organ.  [A,  326.] 

DIVES  (Fr.),  n.  Devz.  A  sea-bathing  resort  in  the  department 
of  Calvados,  France,  where  there  is  a  chalybeate  spring.  [L.  49.] 

DIVIDATSIPALAVUTTIL  (Tamil),  n.    Grapes.     [B,  88.] 

DIVIDATSIE  PULLUM  (Tamil),  n.  The  Vitis  vinifera. 
[B,  88.] 

DIVIDED,  adj.  Di2v-id'ead.  Lat.,  divisus  (from  dividere.  to 
divide).  Fr.,  divise.  Ger.,  getheilt,  abgetheilt.  It.,  diviso.  Sp., 
dividido,  separado.  Parted  ;  in  botany,  cut  into  divisions  by  incis- 
ures  extending  nearly  to  the  base.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

DIVIDENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di(de)'viad(wiad)-e2nz(ans).  See  DI- 
VISIVE. 

DIVIDING,  adj.    Di2-vid'i2ns.    See  DIVICIVE. 

DIVIDIVI,  n.  The  pods  of  Ccesalpinia  coriaria,  used  for  dye- 
ing and  tanning.  [B,  185  (a,  24).] 

DIVI-LADNER  (Cingalese),  n.  The  Taberncemontana  dicho- 
toma.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

DIVINATION,  n.  Disv-ian-a'shusn.  Gr.,  fiavret'a.  Lat.,  divi- 
natio  (from  divinare,  to  prophesy).  Fr.,  d.  The  pretended  occult 
art  of  foretelling  events.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  L,  41.] 

DIVINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2(de>vi(we)'nu3s(nu4s).  Gr.,  9etos. 
God-like  ;  very  excellent  (said  of  many  compounds  on  account  of 
their  supposed  virtues).  See  LAPIS  d.,  REMEDIUM  divinum,  etc. 
[L  94  (a,  21).]— Divinum  quid.  An  old  name  for  the  vital  princi- 
ple, also  for  sulphur.  [A,  325  (o,  21) ;  Hippocrates  (L,  49).] 

DIVISlS  (Fr.),  adj.    De-ve-sa.    See  DIVIDED. 

DIVISEUR  (Fr.),  n.  De-ve-su5r.  1.  In  pharmacy,  an  instru- 
ment for  dividing  a  medicinal  mass  into  several  parts,  powdering  a 
solid  substance,  or  serving  as  an  excipient.  2.  A  surgical  instru- 
ment for  dividing  parts,  such  as  a  cephalotribe  or  cephalotome. 
fL  87  (o,  21).]— D.  cephalique.  An  instrument  invented  by  Joulin 
for  dividing  the  foetal  head  in  the  operation  of  cephalotomy. 
[A,  85.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  Os,  whole;  TU,  thin;  Th,  the;  U2,  like  oo  In  too;  Ua,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 


DIVISIBILITY 
DODECADACTYLON 


1344 


DIVISIBILITY,  n.  Di*-Ti**-t»-bt»l'i*t-P.  Fr.,  divisibilite. 
Ger.,  Theilbarkeit.  It.,  divisibilitd.  Sp.,  divisibilidad.  The 
property  of  being  divisible. 

DIVISIBLE,  adj.  Di*-vi:>z'i»-b'].  Lat.,  divisibilis.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  thalbar.  It.,  divisibile.  Sp.,  d.  Susceptible  of  division.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] 

DIVISION,  n.  Di2-vi2z'yu3n.  Gr.,  «teupe<ri«  (1st  def.).  Lat.. 
divisio  (from  dividere,  to  divide).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Theilung  (1st  def.). 
It.,  divisione.  Sp.,  division.  1.  The  process  by  which  anything  is 
separated  into  a  number  of  parts.  2.  Any  one  of  the  parts  so  sepa- 
rated. 3.  That  which  separates  one  part  from  another.  [A,  301, 
325  (a,  21);  a,  24.1— Direct  nuclear  <1.  Ger.,  directe  Kerntheilung, 
Kernzerschnurung.  The  form  of  nuclear  d.  in  which  the  nucleus 
simply  divides  into  two  or  more  parts  without  any  special  structural 
change  in  the  nucleus  being  apparent.  [Flemming,  "  Arch,  f .  path. 
Anat.,"  Ixxvii,  1879,  p.  1  (J).J  See  CELL-d.— D.  cellulaire  (Fr.). 
See  CELL-d.— D.  directe  des  cellules  (Fr.).  See  Direct  CELL-d.— 
D.  endogene  cellulaire  (Fr.).  See  Internal  CEiAs-formation.— 
D.  of  cataract.  See  DISCISSION. — D.-organ.  Ger.,  Theilung- 
sorgan.  A  name  sometimes  applied  to  the  cell-nucleus  to  indicate 
that  its  function  is  to  produce  cell-d.  [J.]— Indirect  nuclear  d. 
Fr.,  caryocinese.  Ger.,  indirecte  Kerntheilung.  karyokinetische 
Kerntheilung.  Syn. :  caryocinesis.  The  form  of  nuclear  d.  in  which 
a  complicated  series  of  structural  changes  takes  place  in  the  nu- 
cleus, or  more  especially  in  the  nuclear  flbriles,  during  the  entire 
process  of  d.  [Flemming,  "Arch.  f.  path.  Anat.,"  Ixxvii,  1879,  p.  1 
(J).]  See  also  CARYOCINESIS  and  CELL-d.— Inferior  d.  of  the 
thalamus.  See  Subthalamic  REGION. —Nuclear  d.,  Nucleus  d. 
Ger.,  Kerntheilung.  Syn. :  nucleus-d.  The  d.  of  the  nucleus  of  a  cell. 
This  is  either  direct,  by  a  constriction  appearing  and  deepening  till 
the  nucleus  is  divided  into  two  or  more  parts,  no  apparent  change 
in  the  intimate  structure  taking  place  ;  or  indirect,  when  a  com- 
plicated series  of  changes  in  the  structure  of  the  nucleus  precedes 
and  follows  its  division  (see  CARYOCINESIS).  In  both  forms  of  nu- 
clear d.  the  d.  of  the  entire  cell  usually  follows  that  of  the  nucleus. 
If,  however,  cell-d.  does  not  follow,  the  cell  becomes  multinucleated. 
[J.]— Superior  d.  of  the  thalamus.  The  upper  portion  of  the 
optic  thalamus,  which  is  figured  by  Meynert  as  composed  of  fibres 
derived  from  the  medullary  substance  of  the  corresponding  hemi- 
sphere. [1, 31  ;  K.]— Thalamic  d.  The  portion  of  the  isthmus  cere- 
bri  belonging  to  the  thalamencephalon.  ["Med.  Rec.,"  Oct.  11, 
1884,  p.  393  (K).]— Thalamo-lenticular  d.  The  posterior  portion 
of  the  internal  capsule  of  the  brain.  ["  Med.  Rec.,  Oct.  11,  1884,  p. 
393  (K).] 

DIVISIVE,  adj.  DP-vjs'i'v.  Lat.,  dividens.  Fr.,divisif.  Ger., 
theilend.  It.,  Sp.,  divisio.  Causing  division  ;  in  surgery,  pre- 
venting the  approximation  of  parts  (see  Dividing  BANDAGE).  [A, 

DIVISUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Di2(de)-vis(wes)'u«s(u4s).    See  DIVIDED. 

DIVONNE  (Fr.),  n.  De-vo'n.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
Ain,  France,  where  there  is  a  water-cure  establishment.  [A,  319 
(a,  21) ;  L,  49.] 

DIVULSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(de)-vu'l(wu<l)'shi»(si')-o.  Gen., 
divulsion'is.  See  DIVULSION.— D.  uriiiae.  Cloudiness  of  the  urine. 
[L,  116.] 

DIVULSION,  n.  Di-vu3l'shu«n.  Gr.,  «id<nr<wri«.  Lat.,  divulsio 
(from  divellere,  to  pull  apart).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zerreissung,  Zerzup- 
fung.  It.,  divulsione.  Sp.,  divulsion.  The  immediate  dilatation 
of  a  hollow  organ  ;  the  forcible  rupture  or  laceration  ("  bloody  di- 
latation ")  of  an  organ  or  of  a  diseased  part.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  E.]  Cf. 
DILATATION  and  RUPTURE.— D.  epiphysaire  (Fr.).  In  botany,  a 
doubling  of  the  leaves  the  fasciation  of  which  would  constitute  the 
first  degree.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DIVULSOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(de)-uv31s(wu<1s)'o2r.  Gen.,  divul- 
sor'is.  Fr.,  divulseur.  An  instrument  for  effecting  divulsion.  A 


THOMPSON'S 
HOLT  S  DIVULSOR.  GOULEY's  DIVULSOR.        DIVULSOR. 


d.  for  the  urethra  consists  essentially  of  a  split  sound  the  two 
halves  of  which  may  be  separated  widely  and  suddenly  by  thrust- 
ing a  shaft  between  them,  or  of  a  sound  split  for  a  portion  of  its 
length,  the  constituent  parts  of  the  split  portion  being  capable  of 
rapid  and  forcible  separation.  Various  forms  have  been  devised  by 
Holt,  Gouley,  Thompson,  and  others.  [E  ;  a,  25.] 

DIWIPAHURU  (Cingalese),  n.  The  Ipomasa  pes  tigridis. 
[B,  88.] 

DIYLISIS  (Lat.),  DIYLISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  Difdi2)- 
i»l(u«h'i«s-ias,  -i2l<u«l)-iVmuas(mu4s).  Gr..  fitv'Aio-is.  SivAio-juos  (from 
fovAt'£eti>,  to  strain).  Ger.,  Durcliseihen.  Filtering,  percolation.  [A. 
322  (a,  21).] 

DIYLISTER  (Lat.),  DIYLISTRION  (Lat.),  n's  m.  and  n. 
Di(di2)-i2l(u6l)-i'1st'u8r(ar),  -ria-oan.  Ger.,  Seilietuch,  Filtrirma- 
schine.  Gr.,  SivAt<rr»jp.  A  strainer,  filter,  percolator.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DIYSTERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di(di")-i!!st(u<!st)'ear-a3.  See  DISYSTERA. 
DIZENBACH  (Ger.),  n.    Detz'e"n-ba3ch2.    A  place  in  Wurtem- 
burg,  Germany,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  spring.     [L,  49.] 

DIZZINESS,  n.  Diaz'i«-neas.  Fr.,  vertige.  Ger.,  Schivindel. 
It.,  capogiro,  vertigine.  Sp.,  vertigo,  vahido,  desvanecimiento. 
See  VERTIGO. 

DIZZY,  adj.    Diaz'ia.    Fr.,  vertigineux.    Ger.,  schwindelig.    It., 
vertiginoso.    Sp.,  vertiginoso,  desvanecido.    Affected  with  vertigo. 
D JAANZ  (Ar.),  n.    See  JAANZ. 

DJABAS,  n.    The  Cucurbita  citrullus.     [B,  88  ;  B,  121  (a,  24) ; 

L,  105  (a,  21).] 

DJ^DJIR,  n.    See  JJEDJ!R. 

DJAGELNIK  (Russ.),  n.    The  Archangflica  offlcinale.    [L,  77.] 

DJAHA  (Ar.),  n.    See  JAHA. 

D JAHY,  n.    In  Japan,  the  Zingiber  offlcinale.    [L,  105.] 

DJALLO  DJALLA,  n.  The  Sesuvium  portulacastrum.  [L, 
105  (o,  21).] 

DJAMALA,  n.    The  Cannabis  indica.     [A,  385  (o,  21.] 

DJAMMA,  n.    In  Java,  the  Fucus  natans.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

D JARACK  MALKARONE  (Ar.),  n.   See  JARACK  MALKARONE. 

D  JARONA  (Malay),  n.    The  Ixora  coccinea.    [B,  88.] 

DJATIC  (Malay),  n.    The  Tvctoma  grandis.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

D JAUZ  (Ar.),  n.    See  JAUZ. 

D  JAVE,  n.  In  the  Gaboon  country,  a  plant  yielding  a  concrete 
oil.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DJAZAR,  n.    See  JAZAR. 

DJEBBEL-INDE,  n.    See  JEBBEL-!NDE. 

DJEBEL-KELLATA,  n.  A  place  in  Algeria,  near  Drael- 
Mizan,  where  there  is  a  warm  mineral  spring.  [L,  49.] 

DJEBEL-TOUILA,  n.  A  place  in  the  province  of  Oran,  where 
there  js  a  ferruginous  spring  containing  arsenic.  [L,  49.] 

DJEDARI,  n.  In  Morocco,  the  Khus  oxyacantha.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

D  JERENANG  BETUL  (Malay),  n.  The  Dcemonorops  draco. 
LB,  121  (a,  24).] 

DJERMAZET  (Ar.),  n.    See  JERMAZET. 

D  JERUM  (Ar.),  n.    See  JERUM. 

DJEVIS  AGHAD JI  (Turk.),  n.    See  JEVIS  AGHADJI. 

DJIHER  OTOU  (Turk.),  n.    See  JIHER  OTOU. 

DJILBEN  BOUGUERU  (Ar.),  n.    See  JILBEN  BOUGUERU. 

DJILBEN  EL  HANECH  (Ar.),  n.  The  Lathyrus  clymenum. 
[B,  121  (a:  24).] 

DJILDEN,  n.    The  Lathyrus  cicera.    [A,  385  (o.  21).] 

DJINGI,  DJINKA  (Malay),  n's.  The  Cucumis  acutangulus. 
[B,  88.] 

DJIRAX,  n.  A  large  tree  growing  in  the  Philippine  Islands, 
the  fruit  of  which  is  edible.  [B,  88.] 

DJISSAB  (Ar.),  n.    The  Orchis  flava.     [B,  88  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DJOARY,  DJOUARY,  n's.  In  India,  the  Holcus  sorghum. 
[B,  88.] 

DJUMMERZ,  n.    In  Egypt,  the  Ficus  sycomorus.     [B,  88.] 

DJIJZAM  (Ar.),  n.    Leprosy.     [G.] 

DJYL-DJYLAN  (Ar.),  n.    The  Sesamum  orientale,     [B,  88.] 

DJYOUNDOU,  n.    The  Hibiscus  prcecox.     [B,  88.] 

DKETOORA,  n.    The  Datura  fastuosa.    [B,  88.] 

DNYANA  VARDHANI  (Sanscr.),  n.  The  Cannabis  sativa. 
[A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DOAM-SAMEC  (Ar.),  n.    The  Cocculus  suberosa.    [B,  88.] 

DOBB,  n.    In  Egypt,  the  Inga  unguis  cati.    [L,  105.] 

DOBBELBAD  (Ger.),  n.    Dob'besl-basd.    See  DOBELBAD. 

DOBELBAD  (Ger.),  n.  Dob'eal-basd.  A  place  in  Styria,  Aus- 
tro-Hungary,  where  there  are  warm  springs.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DOBERA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Do'be'r-a3.  Of  Jussieu,  a  genus  of  plants, 
referred  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to  the  Salvadoracece,  indigenrrs 
to  eastern  Asia  and  tropical  Africa.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D.  glabi  a. 
An  Asiatic  species  having  an  edible  fruit.  [B,  19,  173  (a,  24).] 

DOBERAN  (Ger.),  n.  Dob'e2r  asn.  A  sea-bathing  resort  in 
the  grand  duchy  of  Mecklenburg-Schwerin,  Germany.  [A,  319 
14).] 

DOBRA  MYSL  (Bohemian),  n.  The  Origanum  vulgare.   [B,  88.] 


',  at;  AS,  ah;  A«,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


A,  ape;  A2 


1345 


DIVISIBILITY 
DODECADACTYLOX 


DUBUTEE-I.UTA  (Beng.),  n.    The  Ipomcea  pes  caprce.    [B, 

172  (a,  24).] 

DOCAMARGA  (Port.),  n.  Do-sa3-ma3r'ga3.  The  Solanum  dul- 
camara. [B,  88.] 

DOCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dok(do2ch2)'e(a).  Gen.,  doch'es.  Gr.,Soxn. 
1.  A  reception.  2.  A  place  of  reception,  a  receptacle.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DOCHEION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dok(do2ch2)-i'(e2'i2)-o2n.  Gr.,  Soxelov. 
A  receptacle.  [A,  322  (.a,  21).] 

DOCHELA,  n.    The  Teucrium  iva.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DOCHME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Do2k(do2ch2)'me(ma).  Gen.,  doch'mes. 
Gr.,  SOXM-  An  ancient  Greek  measure  of  length,  supposed  to  have 
been  a  hand's  breadth.  [A,  387  ;  L,  94  (a,  21).  J 

DOCHMIOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Do2k(do2ch2)-mi2-o'si2s.  Gen., 
dochmios'eos  (-is).  See  ANKYLOSTOMIASIS. 

DOCHMIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Do2k(do2cha)'mi2-uss(u4s).  From 
Jtix^ios,  oblique.  Fr.,  dochmie.  Ger.,  Dochmie.  Syn. :  Ankylo- 
stoma.  A  genus  of  the  Strongylidce  having  a  large  mouth,  the 
edges  of  which  are  beset  with  a  number  of  tooth-like  processes. 
[L,  121,  340.] — D.  ankylostomus,  D.  cernuus,  D.  duodenalis. 
A  variety  found  in  the  sheep.  [L,  340.]  Syn. :  Ankylostoma  duo- 
denale.  A  variety  found  in  the  intestinal  canal  of  man,  giving 
rise  to  the  disease  ankylostomiasis.  [L,  340.] — D.  trigonocephu- 
lus.  Fr.,  dochmie  trigonocephale.  A  variety  found  in  the  dog  and 
sheep.  [L,  340.]— D.  tubaeformis  [Dujardin].  A  variety  found  in 
the  cat.  [L,  340.] 

DOCIMASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dos(do2k)-i»-ma(ma3)'si11-a3.  Gen., 
docimas'ias.  Gr.,  £o/a/u.a<rt'a  (from  SoKifiafnv.  to  test).  Fr.,  doci- 
masie.  Ger.,  Priifung,  Probekunst.  An  examination,  investiga- 
tion, testing ;  in  chemistry,  the  determination  of  the  nature  of 
mixtures  of  metals  and  of  the  proportions  of  the  different  metals 
in  such  mixtures.  [L,  180.] — D.  circulatioiiis.  A  post-mortem 
examination  of  the  organs  of  circulation,  especially  or  the  ductus 
arteriosus,  the  ductus  venosus,  and  the  foramen  ovale,  in  a  new- 
born infant,  to  determine  whether  or  not  it  was  born  alive.  [D,  44.] 
— D.  gastro-intestinalis.  Fr.,  docimasie  gastro-intestinale.  Ga- 
len's method  of  testing  the  question  of  live  birth  by  observing 
whether  or  not  the  stomach  and  the  intestines  will  float  or  sink  in 
water.  ["  Rev.  des  sci.  med.,"  Apr.,  1889,  p.  594  (a,  18).]— D.  haema- 
to-pulmonavis.  Fr.,  docimasie  hemo-pulmonaire.  A  test  of 
live  birth  applicable  in  cases  in  which  the  lungs  sink  in  water  on 
account  of  the  large  amount  of  blood  contained  in  the  pulmonary 
vessels  ;  performed  by  comparing  the  weight  of  the  lungs  with  that 
of  the  body.  The  proportion  in  general  is  1  to  70  in  an  infant  born 
dead  and  1  to  35  in  one  born  alive.  [L,  7.]— D.  hepatis  [Autenri- 
eth].  Fr.,  docimasie  hepatique.  A  test  of  the  question  of  whether 
or  not  a  new-born  infant  was  born  alive,  depending  on  the  theory 
that  the  liver  decreases  greatly  in  weight  after  respiration  has 
taken  place,  owing  to  the  suppression  of  the  blood-supply  from  the 
umbilical  vein.  [H  ;  L,  7.]— I),  hydrostatica.  Fr.,  docimasie 
hydrostatique.  See  Hydrostatic  TEST. — D.  medicamentorum. 
Ger. ,  Prufung  der  Arzneikorper.  A  testing  of  medicinal  substances. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).]— D.  pneumohepatica.  Fr.,  docimasie  pneumo- 
hepatique.  A  test  of  live  birth  consisting  in  a  comparison  of  the 
weight  of  the  lungs  and  that  of  the  liver,  the  former  being  increased 
and  the  latter  diminished  after  breathing  has  taken  place.  [A,  518.] 
— D.  pulmoiialis,  D.  pulmonarig,  D.  pulmonum.  Fr.,  doci- 
masie pulmonaire.  Ger.,  Lungenprobe.  Any  test  of  live  birth 
consisting  in  an  examination  of  the  lungs.  [L,  41,  50.] — D.  pul- 
nionum  Danieli.  In  legal  medicine,  an  attempted  method  of 
proving  whether  a  dead  infant  was  born  alive,  by  measuring  the 
chest  contour.  [Tidy  (a.  17).]— D.  pulmonum  hydrostatica.  See 
Hydrostatic  TEST.— D.  pulmonum  statica.  See  D.  hcemato-pul- 
monaris. 

DOCIMASIOLOGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dos(do2k)-i»-ma»s-(mass)-i»- 
o(o3)-loj(lo2g)'i2-a3.  From  £o/<i/xa<n'a  (see  DOCIMASIA),  and  Adyos, 
understanding.  Fr.,  docimasologie.  Ger.,  Dokimasiologie,  Unter- 
suchungslehre.  The  art  of  examination— chemical,  metallurgic, 
surgical,  obstetrical,  medico-legal,  etc.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DOCIMASTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dos(do«k)-i2-ma2st(ma3st)'usr(ar). 
Gen.,  docimaster'ox  (-is).  Gr.,  fioKt/Aaorqp.  One  who  practices  tests, 
a  tester  or  examiner.  [A,  387.] 

DOCIMASTIC,  adj.  Dos-i2-ma2st'i2k.  Gr.,  SoKijucwrruco's.  Lat., 
docimasticus.  Fr.,  docimastique.  Ger.,  dokimastisch.  Pertaining 
to  docimasia.  [L,  41.] 

DOCIMASTICE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dos(do2k)-i»-ma2st(ma»st)'i«-se(ka). 
Gr.,  SOKI/OKMTTIKIJ  (Tcx^i},  art,  understood).  Ger.,  Dokimastik.  See 

DOCIMASIOLOGIA. 

DOCIMASY,  n.    Dos'i*-ma-sia.    See  DOCIMASIA. 

DOCK,  n.  Do2k.  A.-S.,  docce.  Fr.,  oseille,  patience.  Ger., 
Ampferkraut.  It.,  romice.  Sp.,  acedera.  1.  A  common  name  for 
various  plants  of  the  genus  Rumex,  also,  in  composition,  for  several 
large-leaved  plants.  2.  The  Malva  silvestris.  [A,  505  (a,  21 );  B, 
121,  275  (a,  24).] — American  wat,er-d.  The  Rumex  orbiculatus. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Batter-d.  1.  The  Petasites  vulgaris.  2.  The 
Potamogeton  natans.  3.  The  Rumex  obtusifolius.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
— Ben-d.  The  CEnanthe  crocata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Bitter  d.  See 
Batter-d. — Bloody  d.,  Bloody-veined  d.  The  Rumex  sangui- 
neus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— Blunt-leaved  d.,  Broad-leaved  d.  See 
Batter-d.  (3d  def .).  —  Bur-d.  See  BURDOCK.  —  Butter-d.  See 
Batter-d.  (3d  def.).— Can-d.  1.  The  Nymphcea  alba.  2.  The 
Nuphar  lutea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Cheadle-d.  The  Senecio  jacobcea. 
[A,  505  (o,  21).]— Crisp  d.  See  Curled  d.— Cuckold-d.  TheArctium 
lappa.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— Curled  d.  The  Rumex  crispus.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Decoction  of  d.  See  Decoctum  LAPATHI.— D.-bistort. 
The  Polygonum  bist orta.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D.  cress.  The  Lapsana 
communis.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D. -root.  Fr., ,racinede patience  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Grindwurzel.  It.,  radice  di  romice.  Sp.,  raiz  de 


acedera.  The  root  of  Rumex  crispus  and  of  other  varieties  of 
Rumex.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Dove-d.  The  Tussilago  farfara.  [A,  505 
(a.  21).]— Elf-d.,  Else-d'.  The  Inula  helenium.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— 
Fiddle-d.  The  Rumex  pulcher.  [B,  375  (a,  24).]— Flap-d.,  Flap- 
per-d.,  Flappy  d.  The  Digitalis  purpurea.  [A,  505  (a,  21).  j— 
Flatter-d.  1.  The  Nymphcea  alba.  2.  The  Nuphar  lutea.  3.  The 
aquatic  form  of  Polygonum,  amphibium.  4.  The  Potamogeton 
natans.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]  —  Flea-d.  The  Petasites  vulgaris. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).]— Flobby  d.  See  Flap-d.—  Fluid  extract  of 
yellow  d.  See  Extractum,  RUMICIS  fluidum. — Gentle  d.  The 
Polygonum  bistorta.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Golden  d.  The  Rumex 
maritimus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Grainless  d.  The  Rumex  aquaticus. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Grove-d.  The  Rumex  nemolapathum.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Kadle-d.  1.  The  Senecio  jacobcea.  2.  The  Anthriscus 
silvestris.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— Kettle-d.  1.  The  Senecio  jacobcea. 
2.  The  Anthriscus  silrestris.  3.  The  Petasites  vulgaris.  [A,  505  (a, 
21).]— Mullein-d.  The  Verbascum  thapsus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— 
New  Zealand  d.  The  Rumex  flexuosus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Pa- 
tience-d.,  Patient  d.  the  Polygonum  bistorta.  [A,  505  (a,  21);  B, 
275  (a,  24).]—  Pop-d.  The  Digitalis  purpurea.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— 
Prairie-d.  The  Parthenium  integrifolium.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Bed 
d.  The  Rumex  sanguineus.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Round  d.  The  Malva 
silvestris.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Sea-d.  An  old  name  for  the  genus 
Acanthus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Sharp  d.  The  Rumex  acetosa.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).]— Smear-d.  The  Chenopodium  Bonus- Henricus.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).]— Sorrel-d.,  Sour  d.  The  Rumex  acetosa.  [A,  505  (a, 
21) ;  B.  275  (a,  24).]— Spatter-d.  The  Nuphar  advena.  [a,  24.]— 
Swamp-d.  The  Rumex  verticillatus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Velvet-d. 

1.  The  Inula  helenium.   2.  The  Verbascum  thapsus.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
— Water-d.    The  Rumex  lapathicus  and  the  Rumex  verticillatus. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xix  (a,  21).]— Yellow  d.    The 
Rumex  crispus.     [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

DOCKA,  n.  Do2k'a3.  The  Seaforthia  olivceformis.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DOCKAN,  DOCKEN,  DOCKENS,  DOCKIN,  DOCKING, 

n's.  Do2k'a2n,  -e2n,  -e2nz,  -i2n,  -i2n2.  See  DOCK.— Eldin-d.  The 
Rumex  aquaticus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Ell-d.  The  Petasites  vulgaris. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).]— Flop-d.,  Flous-d.  the  Digitalis  purpurea.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).]— Flowery  d.,  Mercury-d.  The  Chenopodium  Bonus- 
Henricus.  [A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]-Sour  d.  The  Rumex 
acetosa.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— Water-d.  The  Petasites  vulgaris.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

DOCKMACKIE,  n.  Do2k'nra2k-i2.  The  Viburnum  aceri- 
folium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DOCOGLOSSA  [Troschel]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Dok(do2k)-o2(o3)-glo2s- 
(glos)'sa3.  See  CYCLOBRANCHIATA. 

DOCOS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dok(do2k)'o2s.  Gr.,  8o<cd«.  A  beam,  or  a 
small  beam  ;  of  Hippocrates,  an  instrument  for  treating  fractures. 
[A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DOCTIL.ETUS,  n.  Of  Paracelsus,  a  certain  medicine  employed 
to  cure  cancer.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DOCTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Do2k'to2r.  Gen.,  doctor'is.  From 
docere,  to  teach.  Gr.,  SiSoUricaAos.  Fr.,  docteur.  Ger.,  D.  It., 
dottore.  Sp.,  d.  Lit.,  a  teacher  ;  a  person  endowed  by  a  university 
or  some  other  authorized  institution  with  a  diploma  certifying  to  his 
proficiency  in  a  science  or  art  or  recognizing  hi  position  as  a  person 
of  learning  ;  in  common  parlance,  a  practitioner  of  medicine  or 
surgery  (especially,  in  Great  Britain,  a  physician  as  distinguished 
from  a  surgeon). 

DOCTOR,  v.  tr.    Do2k'to2r.     1.  To  invest  with  the  doctorate. 

2.  To  perform  treatment  as  a  physician  or  surgeon.    [L,  56.] 
DOCTORATE,  n.    Do2k'to2r-at.    Fr..  doctorat.    Ger.,  Doctnr- 

unlrde.  It.,  dottorato.  Sp.,  doctor  ado.  The  degree  or  order  whit-h 
is  conferred  when  one  becomes  a  doctor.  [D.) 

DOCTOR-GUM,  n.  Doak'to2r-gu3m.  The  resin  of  Rhus 
metopium.  [B,  180  (a.  24).] 

DOCTRINE,  n.  Do2k'tri2n.  Gr.,  8iW<caAi'a.  Lat.,  doctrina. 
Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Lehre.  It.,  dottrina.  Sp.,  doctrina.  A  fundamen- 
tal idea  or  theory,  or  a  collection  of  such  ideas  or  theories,  believed 
and  taught. 

DOCTYLETUS,  n.    See  DOCTILETUS. 

DOD,  n.    Do2d.    The  Typha  latifolia.     [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DOD-AERS,  n.    Do2d'arz.    The  Didus  ineptus.    [B,  88.] 

DODDER,  n.  Do2d'u5r.  1.  The  genus  Cuscuta.  2.  The  Sper- 
gula  arvensis.  3.  The  Polygonum  convolvulus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] — 
American  d.  The  Cuscuta  americana.  [a,  24.]— Bengal  d. 
The  Cuscuta  capitata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Clover-d.  The  Cuscuta 
trifolia.  [B,  185  (a,  24).]— D. -cake-plant.  The  Camelina  sativa. 
[B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— D.-grass.  1.  The  Briza  media.  2.  The  Poa 
subccerulea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D.-laurels.  The  Cassythacece.  [B, 
19  (a,  24).]— D.  of  thyme.  The  Cuscuta  epithymum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— Flax-d.  The  Cuscuta  epilinum.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]— Greater  d. 
The  Cuscuta  europcea.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]— Lesser  d.,  Small  d.  The 
Cuscuta  epithymum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DODDLE-GRASS,  n.  Do'dTgra's.  The  Briza  media.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

DODECACTINIA  (Lat.X  n.  n.  pi.  Do-de*k-aJk(a3kVti2n'i2-as. 
From  SuSeica.,  twelve,  and  OKTI'S,  a  ray.  A  tribe  of  the  Phytocoral- 
lia,  having  twelve  rays.  [L,  244.] 

DODECADACTYLITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Do-de!!k-a3-da!k(da3k)- 
ti2l(tu8l)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  dodecadactylit'idos  (-is).  From  SiaStKaSdK- 
rvAos,  twelve-fingered  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  dodecadactylite.  Ger., 
Zwolffingerdarmentziindung.  Sp.,  dodecadactilitis.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  duodenum.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DODECADACTYLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Do-de"k-a»-da2k(da»k)'ti2l- 
(tu'l)-o2n.  Gr..  8u>Stica&a.KTv\ov.  Ger.,  Zirclffingerdarm.  Sp.,dode- 
caddctilo.  The  duodenum.  [A.  322  (a.  21).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U».  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 
171 


DODECAEDRAL 
DOLICHOS 


1346 


DODECAEDRAL,,  adj.  Do-de2k-a3-ed'ra2l.  Gr.,  SiaSexdeSpot. 
Lat.,  dodecaedrus.  Fr.,  dodecaedre.  Ger.,  zwolfseitig.  Pertain- 
ing to  a  dodecaedron  ;  having  twelve  sides  or  facets.  [B,  1  (a,  24) ; 
L,  180.1 

DODECAEDRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Do-de2k-a3-ed(e2dVro2n.  Gr., 
SiaSexde&pov  (from  6<i8eica,  twelve,  and,  tSpa,  a  base).  Fr.,  dodecae- 
dre. Ger.,  zwolfseitiger  Kbrper.  A  solid  having  twelve  equal 
sides.  [L,  180.] 

DODECAFID,  adj.  Do-de.2k'as-fi2d.  Lat.,  dodecafidus  (from 
fiwSe/ca,  twelve,  and  Jindere,  to  split).  Fr.,  dodecajide.  Ger.,  zwolf- 
gesualtet.  Divided  into  twelve  segments  (said  of  leaves,  petals, 
etc.).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DODECAGON,  n.  Do-de2k'a3g-o2n.  From  Sa>StKa,  twelve,  and 
yiavta,  an  angle.  A  regular  polygon  having  twelve  equal  sides  and 
angles.  [L,  56  (a,  27).] 

DODECAGONAL,  adj.  Do-de2k-a3g'o2n-a2l.  Consisting  of 
twelve  equal  sides  and  angles.  |L,  56  (a,  27).] 

DODECAGYNIA(Lat.),n.f.  Do-de2k-a3-ji2n(gu«n)'i2-a3.  From 
SuiSeKa.  twelve,  and  yvvij,  a  female.  Fr.,  dodecagynie.  Ger.,  Zwolf- 
stempelige.  It.,  Sp.,  dodecaginia.  An  order  of  plants  in  Lin- 
nseus's  artificial  classification  having  twelve  styles,  stigmas,  or  pis- 
tils. [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DODECAGYNIAN,  DODECAGYNOUS,  adj's.  Do-deak-a3- 
Ji2n'i2-a2n,  -a2j'i2n-uss.  Lat.,  dodecagynus.  Fr..  dodecagyne.  Ger., 
zwolfweibig,  dodekagynisch.  Having  twelve  pistils,  styles,  or  ses- 
sile stigmata.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  a,  24.  J 

DODECAHEDRAL,  adj.  Do-de2k-as-hed'ra2l.  See  DODECAE- 
DRAL. 

DODECAHEDRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Do-de2k-as-hed(he2d)'ro2n. 
See  DODECAEDRON. 

DODECANDER(Lat.),n.  m.  Do-de2k-a2nd(a3nd)'usr(ar).  Fr., 
dodecandre.  A  dodecandrous  plant.  [A,  301  (a,  21). J 

DODECANDRIA(Lat),  n.f.  Do-de2k-asnd(a3nd)'ri2-a3.  From 
&o5«K<x,  twelve,  and  ivrip,  a  male.  Fr.,  dodecandrie.  Ger.,Zuiolf- 
mannige.  A  Linnaean  class  of  plants  characterized  by  having 
from  twelve  to  nineteen  stamens  to  each  flower.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DODECANDRIAN,  DODECANDRIOUS,  DODECAN- 
DROUS, adj's.  Do-de2k-a2nd'ri2-a2n,  -ri2-u3s,  -uas.  Lat.,dodecct/i- 
d>-us.  Fr.,  dodecandre.  Ger.,  zwolfmdnnig.  Belonging  to  the  Do- 
decandria,  having  twelve  stamens.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

DODECANE,  n.  Do'de'k-an.  From  SiaStKa,  twelve.  An  oily 
liquid  of  the  parafflne  series,  containing  12  atoms  of  carbon.  C^H,,, 
boiling  at  202°  C.  [B.] 

DODECAPARTITE,  adj.  Do-de2k-a3-pasrt'i«t.  Lat.,  dode- 
capnrtitus  (from  SiaStxa,  twelve,  and  partitus,  divided).  Fr.,  dode- 
ca-parti.  Ger.,  zwolfgetheilt.  Divided  into  twelve  segments  (said 
of  leaves  and  petals).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DODECAPETALOUS,  adj.  Do-de2k-a3-pe2t'a2l-u3s.  Lat., 
dodecapetalus,  dodecapetalatus  (from  8<i8e«a,  twelve,  and  vernXov. 
a  leaf).  Fr.,  dodecapetale.  Ger.,  zwolfblumenbldtterig.  Having 
twelve  petals.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DODECAPHARMACUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Do-de"k-a3-fa3r'ma'- 
ku3m(ku4m).  From  £w8eica,  twelve,  and  Qapnaxov,  a  drug.  Fr., 
dodecapharmacum,  onguent  dez  douze  apotres.  Syn. :  unguentu  n 
apostolfirum.  The  ointment  of  the  twelve  Apostles  ;  an  old  prepa- 
ration containing  twelve  ingredients.  [L,  41,  94  (a,  21).] 

DODECASULPHIDE,  n.  Do-de2k-a3-su3lf'i2d(id).  A  com- 
pound consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle  combined  with  12  atoms 
of  sulphur.  [B.  ] 

DODECATHEON(Lat.),n.n.  Do-de2k-a2th(a3th)'e2-o2n.  From 
6w6«<e<£0eo«,  pertaining  to  the  twelve  greater  divinities.  Fr.,  dode- 
catheon.  Ger.,  Gotterblume  (3d  def.).  1.  An  ancient  antidote  con- 
taining twelve  ingredients.  [A,  325  (a,  21).]  2.  Of  Pliny,  the  Pri- 
mula vulgaris.  [A,  318J  3.  Of  Linnseus,  a  genus  of  the  Primula- 
ceo),  tribe  Primulece.  [B,  34,  38,  42,  121,  275  (a,  24).] 

DODGER,  n.  Do2j'u6r.  The  Sherardia  arvensis.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

DODGING-TIME,  n.    Do2j'i2n2-tim.    See  MENOPAUSE. 

DODIEKU  (Jap.),  n.    The  Dryandra  cordata.    [B,  88.] 

DODON^A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Do-don-e'(as'ea)-a3.  1.  Of  Linnseus, 
a  genus  of  the  Sapindacece,  suborder  Dodonce.ce.  2.  The  genus 
Comocladia  of  P.  Browne.  The  Dodonceacece  are  a  section  of  the 
Sapindacece.  The  Dodonce.ce  and  the  DodoncearicK  are  suborders 
of  the  Sapindacece.  The  Dodoncece  (the  Dodonece  of  Lindley)  are 
a  group  of  the  Sapindacece.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]— D.  angusti- 
folia.  Fr.,  didonee  A  feuilles  etroites,  bois-reinette,  olivier  de 
sable.  A  species  indigenous  to  India  and  the  Antilles.  In  the  lat- 
ter, a  decoction  of  the  wood  is  employed  as  a  febrifuge  and  purga- 
tive, the  leaves  being  used  to  perfume  liquors.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D. 
dioica.  A  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  the  Moluccas. 
The  wood  is  employed  in  flatulent  colic.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  sali- 
cifolia.  See  D.  angusti folia. — D.  thunbergiana.  A  species 
found  on  the  Cape  of  Good  Hone,  where  it  is  called  sand-olive  and 
considered  a  mild  purgative.  [B,  180  (a.  24).]— D.  viscosa.  A  spe- 
cies indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  and  South  America,  where  its 
leaves  are  used  in  baths  for  rheumatism  and  cataplasms  for  sore 
throat  and  haemorrhoids.  [B,  19,  180  (a,  24).] 

DODRA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Do'dra8.  Of  Mindererus,  a  certain  potion 
containing  nine  ingredients.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DOZDYX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  De'(do2'e2)-di2x(du«x).  Gen.,  dcedu'cos 
(-in).  Gr.,fioi'fivf.  1.  A  pestle.  2.  See  COCHLEAE.  [L,  94  (o,  21).] 

DOEGILIC  ACID,  n.  Do'e2g-li«k.  Fr.,  acide  doeglique.  Ger., 
Doqlingsaure.  A  crystalline,  monobasic  acid,  0,»H38O.2,  obtained 
from  the  oil  of  the  doegling,  or  bottle-nosed  whale.  [B,  4.J 

D03MIA  (Lat.),  n.    De'(do2'e2)-mi2-a3.    See  D^MIA. 


DOFANA  (It.),  n.  Do-fasn'a3.  A  place  in  Tuscany,  where  there 
is  a  warm,  slightly  chalybeate  spring.  [L,  49.] 

DOG,  n.  Do2g.  Gr.,)cvW.  Lat.,  cam*.  Fr.,c/iten.  Ger.,Hund. 
It.,  cano.  Sp.,  perro.  See  CANIS  familiaris. — D. -almond.  The 
Andira  inermis.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]— D'bane.  See  DOG'S-BANE. — 
D'bane  family.  Lindley's  name  for  the  Apocynacece.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).]— D.-banner.  Probably  the  Anthemis  cotula.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
— D.-berry.  1.  The  Cornus  sanguinea  and  its  fruit.  2.  The  Vi- 
burnum opulus.  3.  The  Arctostaphylos  uva  ursi.  4.  The  Rosa  ca- 
nina.  [A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— D.-binder.  The  Anthe- 
mis cotula.  [A,505(o,  21).]— D.  bobbins.  The  Arum  maculatum. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).]— D.  -  brier.  The  Rosa  canina.  [L,  56.  — D.- 
chamomile.  The  Matricaria  chamomilla.  [B,  275  (a,  24).  — D.- 
cherry.  The  fruit  of  Cornus  sanguinea.  [A,  505  (o,  21).  —  !>.- 
chowp.  The  fruit  of  Rosa  canina.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D.-cods. 
Various  species  of  Orchis.  [A,  605  (a,  21).] — D'cole.  Probably  the 
Mercurialis  perennis.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] — D. -daisy.  1.  The  Chrys- 
anthemum leucanthemum.  2.  The  Achillea  mille folium.  3.  The 
Bellis  perennis.  4.  The  Anthemis  cotula.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] — D.- 
eller.  The  Viburnum  opulus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  D.-fennel.  See 
the  major  list.— D.-flnkle.  The  Anthemis  cotula.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
— D.-flower.  The  Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum.  [A,  505  (a, 
21).]— D.-gowan.  Probably  the  Matricari a  inodora.  [A,  505  (a, 
21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]— L». -grass.  See  the  major  list.— D. -heather. 
The  Calluna  vulgaris.  FA,  505  (a,  21).]— D.-hip,  D.-job,  D.- 
jumps.  The  fruit  of  Rosa  canina.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D.-killer. 
The  condurango  bianco.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— D.-lichen.  The  Pelti- 
dea  canina.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D'mooth,  D'mouth.  The  Antir- 
rhinum majus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] — D. -mustard.  The  Cleome  vis- 
c.osa.  [A.  479  (a,  21).] — D.-nettle.  1.  The  Lamiuni  purpureum. 
2.  The  Galeopsis  tetrahit.  3.  The  Urtica  urens.  [A,  505  (o,  21).]— 
D.-oak.  The  Acer  campestre.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D.-parsley,  D.- 
poison.  The  ^Sthusa  cynapium.  [A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  121  (a,  24).]— 
D'rise.  Possibly  the  Euonymus  europceus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] — D.- 
rose.  The  Rosa  canina.  [B,  81,  275  (a,  21).] — D.-rowan-tree. 
The  Viburnum  opulus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D's-and-cats.  The  Tri- 
folium  aryense.  [A,  505  (a,  21 ).] — D's-apple.  The  fruit  of  Mandra- 
gora  officinale.  [L,  116.]— D's-bane.  See  the  major  list.— D's- 
berry-tree.  The  Cornus  sanguinea.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D's-caul. 
The  Mercurialis  annua. — D's  camomile.  See  D's  chamomile. — 
D's  camovyne.  1.  The  Anthemis  nobilis.  2.  The  Anthemis  co- 
tula. [A,  505  (o,  21).]— D's  chamomile.  The  Matricaria  chamo- 
milla. [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D's-chop.  The  Mesembryanthemum  ca- 
ninum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — D's-cole.  The  Mercurialis  perennis. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).]— D's-dogger.  The  Orchis  mascula,  and  other  spe- 
cies of  Orchis.  [A,  505  (o,  21).] — D's-flngers.  The  Digitalis  pur- 
purea.  [A,  505  (o,  21).]— D's-foot.  The  Dactylis  glomerata.  [A, 
505  (o,  21).] — D's-grass.  See  the  major  list.— D's-leek.  The 
Scilla  nutans.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — D's-lugs.  Th«^  Digitalis  purpurea. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] — D's-mercury.  The  Mercurialis  perennis.  [B, 
121,  275  (a,  24).]— D's-mouth,  D. -snout.  The  Antirrhinum  ma- 
jus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] — D's-orach.  The  Chenopodium  vulvaria. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).]— D's-rib.  The  Plantago  lanceolata.  [B,  275  (o, 
21).]— D's-siller.  The  Rhinanthus  crista  galli.  [A,  505  (o,  21).]— 
D's-tail-grass.  The  Cynosurus  cristatus.  [B,  121,  275  (a,  24).] — 
D. -standard.  The  Seneciojacobcea.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]—  D's-taiisy. 
The  Potentilla  anserina.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D'stones.  The  Orchis 
mascula.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D's-tongue.  The  Cynoglossum  offici- 
nale. [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D's-tooth-grass.  1.  The  Triticum  cani- 
num.  2.  The  Cynodon  dactylon.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D's-violet. 
The  Viola  canina.  [L,  105  (a,  21).]— D.-thistle.  Apparently  the 
Carduus  arvensis.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] — D.-tooth.  See  Canine  TOOTH. 
— D. -tooth-violet.  The  Erythronium  dens  canis.  [B,  275  (o, 
24).] — D.-tree.  1.  The  Cornus  sanguinea.  2.  The  Euonymus  euro- 

rus.    3.  The  Sambucus  nigra.    4.  The  Alnus  glutinosa.     [A,  505 
21).]— D.-violet.    The  Viola  silvatica.     [A,  505  (o,  21).]— D.- 
wheat.     The  Triticum  repens.     [B,  116  (a,  24).]— D'wood.     See 
the  major  list. 

DOG-FENNEL,,  n.  Do2g'fe2n-esl.  1.  The  Anthemis  cotula. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]  2.  The  Peucedanum  palustre.  [A,  505  (a.  21) ;  B, 
275  (a,  24).]— False  d.-f.  The  genus  Dysodia.  [B,  34  (a,  24).] 

DOGGA  (Ar.),  n.    See  PARONYCHIA. 

DOGGENKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Do2g'ge2n-kras-u4t.  The  Rumex 
hydrolapathum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DOGGIES,  n.    Do2g'i2z.    The  Linaria  vulgaris.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DOG-GRASS,  n.  Do2g'gra"s.  The  Triticum  repens.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Compound  decoction  of  d.-g.  See  Decoctum  GRAMINIS 
compositum. — Decoction  of  d.-g.  See  Decoctum  GRAMINIS. 

DOGH(Ar.),  n.    Whey.     [L,  77,  105.] 

DOGL.INGSAURE  (Ger.),  n.    DuBg'li2n2-zoir'e2.    See  DOEGLIC 

ACID. 

DOGMATICISM,  DOGMATISM,  n's.  Do2g-ma2t'i2-si2z'm, 
do2g'ma2t-i2z''m.  Gr.,  fioy/xaTioyxos  (from  fioy/nan'^eii',  to  affirm  an 
opinion).  'L&t.,dogmatismus.  Fr.,dogmatisme.  Ger.,Dogmatisnius. 
The  state  of  being  dogmatic  or  a  dogmatist— i.  e.,  of  insisting  on 
certain  doctrines  and  acting  according  to  them,  to  the  disregard  of 
experimental  knowledge  ;  the  opposite  of  empiricism.  The  ancient 
dogmatics  (Gr.,  Soytta.Ti.Koi)  looked  upon  the  whole  science  of  medi- 
cine as  resting  on  certain  hypotheses  relative  to  the  constitution 
and  movements  of  the  humors.  [A,  387,  518  ;  L,  41,  50.] 

DOGRAL.I  (It.),  n.  Do-gra"le.  A  place  in  the  island  of  Sar- 
dinia, where  there  are  warm  ferruginous  springs  containing  sodiui:: 
carbonate.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DOG'S-BANE,  n.  Do2gz'ban.  The  genus  Apocynum  venetum. 
[B,  19.  275  (o,  24).]— American  d.-b.,  Bitter  d.-b.  See  D.-b.— 
Climbing  d.-b.  The  Periploca  grceca.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Spread- 
ing d.-b.  The  Apocynum  androscemifolium.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]  — 
Syrian  d.-b.  The  Asclepias  cornuti.  [L,  116.]— Tutsan-leaved 
d.-b.  See  Spreading  d.-b. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1347 


DODECAEDRAL 
DOLICHOS 


DOG'S-GRASS,  11.    Do2gz'gra3s.    See  Doa-grass. 

DOGUE  (Fr.)  n.  Do8g.  The  Rumex  patientia.  [B,  121,  173 
la,  34).] 

DOGWOOD,  n.  Do2g'wu4d.  1.  The  Cornus  sanguined,  Cornus 
canadensis,  and  Cornus  Jlorida.  2.  The  Euonymus  europoeus.  3. 
The  Rhamnus  frangula.  4.  The  Prunus  padus.  5.  The  Viburnum 
opulus.  6.  The  Solanum  dulcamara.  7.  The  Rhus  venenata.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).]— American  d.  The  Cornus  florida.— Black  d.  The 
Pi-unus  padus  and  the  Piscidia  carthaginensis.  [A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Blue-berried  d.  The  Cornus  sericea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Decoction  of  d.  See  Decoctum  CORNUS  yioridce.— D.-bark.  See 
CORNUS  (3d  def.).— !>•  family.  The  Cornacece.  [a,  24.]— D.-tree. 
1.  The  Cor nus  florida.  2.  The  Piscidia  erythrina.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— 
Female  d.  The  Cornus  sanguinea.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— Florid  d., 
Flowering  d.  The  Cornus  Jlorida. — Fluid  extract  of  d.  See 
Extractum  COENI  fluidum.  —  Great-flowered  d.  The  Cornus 
florida.— Illawarra  d.  The  Emmenosperma  alphitonioides.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Jamaica  d.  The  Piscidia  erythrina.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
—Male  d.  The  Cornus  mas.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— New  South  Wales 
d.  The  Jacksonia  scoparia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Panicled  d.  The 
Cornus  paniculata.—  Pond-d.  The  Cephalanthus  occidentalis. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Red-osier  d.  The  Cornus  stolonifera.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— Round-leaved  d.  The  Cornus  circinata.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] 
—Silky-leaved  d.  The  Cornus  sericea.  [a,  24.]— Striped  d. 
The  Acer  pennsylvanicum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Swamp  d.,  Swamp- 
d.-tree.  The  Cornus  strida.  [B,  97.]— Tall  Mexican  d.  The 
Cornus  grandis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Tasmanian  d.  The  Bedfordia 
salicina.  [B,  121,  185.  275  (a,  24).]— Virginian  d.  The  Cornus  flor- 
ida.— White  cornel-d.  The  Cornus  paniculata.  ["Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxix  (a,  21).]—  White  d.  The  Viburnum 
opulus.  [A.  505  (a,  21).]— White  Jamaica  d.  The  Piscidia  ery- 
thrina. [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DOH,  n.  In  Java,  the  fibres  of  Saguerus  saccharifer.  tB,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DOIGT  (Fr.),  n.  Dwa8.  A  finger  ;  in  entomology,  see  TARSUS. 
[L,  87.]— D.  annulaire.  The  fourth  or  ring-finger.  [L,  87.]— D.  a 
ressort.  See  TVtgrgrer-FiNGER.— D.  auriculaire.  The  little  finger. 
[L,  87.]— D.  de  Notre-Dame.  The  Digitalis  purpurea.  [A,  301 
(a,  21).]— D.  de  pied.  A  toe.  [A,  385  (a,  21)?]— D.  d'Hermes. 
See  HERMODACTYLOS. — D.  hippocratique.  See  DIGITUS  hippo- 
craticus.—D.  medicale.  The  third  finger.  [Rabelais  (B).]— D. 
inort.  See  DIQITI  mortui. — D.  mod  ins.  The  middle  finger.  [L, 
87.] — D.  palme.  See  DACTYLJON. 

DOIGTIER  (Fr.),  n.  Dwas-te-a.  1.  The  Digitalis  purpurea. 
[L,  87  (a,  21).]  2.  The  Clavaria  digitata.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 
3.  A  finger-stall.  [L,  87.]— D.  d'Asdrubali.  A  small  iron  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  dimensions  of  the  pelvis.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— D. 
protecteur.  A  metallic  shield  for  the  finger,  to  protect  it  against 
injury  in  operations  about  the  mouth.  It  is  sometimes  jointed. 

DOKHAN  (Ar.),  n.    Tobacco.     [B,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

DOKKEBLADEN  (Dutch),  n.    The  Arctium  lappa.     [B,  88.] 

DOKN,  n.    In  Africa,  the  Penicillaria  spicata.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DOKU-DAME  (Jap.),  n.  The  Houttuynia  cordata.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DOKU  QUATZ  (Jap.),  n.    See  ARALIA  cordata. 

DOKWANSO  (Jap.),  n.  The  Saponaria  vaccaria.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DOLABRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Do'l-a(as)'bra".  Fr.,  doloire.  Ger., 
Hobelspahnbinde  (3d  def.).  It.,  d.  Sp.,  d.,  doladera.  See  ASCIA 
(1st  and  3d  def  s). 

DOLABRIFORM,  adj.  Do2l-a2b'ri2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  dolabri- 
formis  (from  dolabra,  an  axe,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  dolabri- 
forme.  Ger.,  hobelformig.  Shaped  like  an  axe,  thick  at  the  base 
and  thin  on  the  border.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24) ;  L,  41,  56.] 

DOLAINCOURT  (Fr.),  n.  Do-la2n«-kur.  A  place  in  the  de- 
partment of  Vosges,  France,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  and  feebly 
sulphurous  spring.  [L,  87.] 

DOLCAMARGA  (Port.),  n.  Dol  sa8-ma3r'ga8.  See  DOQAMARGA. 
DOLDCHEN  (Ger.),  n.    Du»ld'ch2e2n.    An  umbellule.    [L,  43.] 
DOLDE  (Ger.),  n.    Dold'e2.     An  umbel.     [L,  80.]— D'nartig. 
See  D'nformig. — D'nblumig.    Umbelliferous.    [L,  43.]— D'nblu- 
thig.    See  CYMOSE.— D'nformig.    Umbelliform.      [L,  43.]— D'n- 
gewachse.    The  Umbelliferce.     [B,   180  (a,  24).]— D'nmangold. 
The  Chimaphila  umbellata.— D'nnelke.    The  Holosteum  umbel- 
latum.     [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D'ntragend.    Umbelliferous.     [L.  43.]  - 
D'ntraube.     A  corymb.     [L,  80.]— D'ntraubenartig.     Corym- 
bose.   [L,  80.]— D'ntraubentragend.    Corymbiferous.     [L,  43.] 
— D'ntraubig.    Corymbose.    [L,  43.] 
DOLDIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Dold'i'g.    Umbellated.    [L.  80.] 
DOLET  (Ar.),  n.    Red  vitriol.     [Ruland  (L,  94  [a,  21]).] 
DOLIARIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    Do2l-i2-a(a3)'ri3-a3.    From  Dolium, 
one  of  the  genera.    Fr.,  doliaires.    A  family  of  the  Pectinibran- 
chiata.    [L,  180.] 

DOLIARIN,  n.  Dol-i'aar-i2n.  A  crystallizable  principle  ex- 
tracted from  the  juice  of  Urostigma  doliarium.  It  is  purgative 
and  vermifuge,  and  has  been  used  with  success  in  the  treatment  of 
ankylostomiasis.  [Baumler  (A,  518) ;  L,  49.] 

DOLIC  (Fr.),  n.  Do-lek.  See  DOLICHOS.— D.  a  cordes.  See 
DOLICHOS  funarius. — D.  a  deux  fleurs.  See  DOLICHOS  biflorus. 
— D.  a  feuilles  obtuses.  See  DOLICHOS  obtusifolius.  —  D.  de 
Chine.  See  DOLICHOS  cylindricus. — D.  en  forme  de  feves.  See 
DOLICHOS  faboeformis.—T>.  en  forme  de  hache.  See  DOLICHOS 
hastatus.  —  D.  onguicule.  See  DOLICHOS  oleraceus.  —  D.  tran- 
chant.  See  DOLICHOS  cultratus.— D.  tres  petit.  See  DOLICHOS 
minimus. 


DOLICHOCEPHALIC  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Do2l-i2-ko(ch2o3)-se2f(ke2f  )- 
a(a3)'U2-a3.  Fr.,  dolichocephalic.  Ger.,  Dolichocephalic,  Lang- 
kdpfigkeit.  The  state  of  being  dolichocephalic.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DOLICHOCEPHALIC,  adj.  Do2l-i2-ko-se2f-a2l'i2k.  Lat., 
dolichocephalus  (from  fioAixds,  long,  and  <c«<£oArj,  the  head).  Fr., 
dolichocephale.  Ger.,  dolichocephalisch,  langkdpfig.  Having  a 
skull  with  a  long  antero-posterior  diameter  as  compared  with  the 
transverse,  or  having  the  cephalic  index  less  than  75  (Broca)  or  less 
than  70  (Thurnam).  [L,  149,  150.] 

DOLICHOCEPHALISM,   n.      Doal-i2-ko-se2f-a2l-i2z'm.      See 

DOLICHOCEPHALIA. 

DOLICHOCEPHALOUS,  adj.  Do2l-i2-ko-se2f'a2l-u3s.  Lat, 
dolichocephalus.  See  DOLICHOCEPHALIC. 

DOLICHOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Do2l-i2-ko(ch2os)-se2f(ke2f)'- 
a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  See  DOLICHOCEPHALIC  ;  as  a  n.,  a  dolichocephalic 
person. 

DOLICHOCEPHALY,  n.  Do2l-i2-ko-se2f'a2l-i2.  See  DOLICHO- 
CEPHALIA. 

DOLICHOCERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Do2l-i2-ko2s(ch2o2k)'e2r-u3s(u4s). 
From  SoAix<>«,  long,  and  xe'pat,  a  horn.  Fr.,  dolichocere.  Ger., 
langhornig.  Having  long  antennae :  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Doli- 
choceri,  a  subtribe  of  the  Muscidce.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DOLICHOCHAM^ECEPHALITS  (Lat.),  adj.  Do2l-i2-ko- 
(Ch2o3)-ka2m(ch2a3m)-e2(as-e2)-se2f(ke!1f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  60- 
Aixos,  long,  xaM«",  on  the  ground,  and  Kf<t>aXrj,  the  head.  Ger.,  doli- 
chochamacephal.  Dolichocephalic  and  chamsecephalic  at  the  same 
time  (said  of  skulls  in  which  the  height-index  is  greater  than  the 
breadth-index  by  from  47  to  9'4).  ["Arch.  f.  Anthrop.  "  1880,  p. 
327  (L).] 

DOLICHODERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Do2l-i2-ko2d(ch2o2d)'e2r-uss(u4s). 
From  SoAixoj,  long,  and  Sepij,  the  neck.  Fr.,  dolichodere.  Ger., 
langhalsig.  Having  a  long  neck.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DOLICHOEUROMESOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Do2l  i2  ko- 
(Ch2os)-u2-rp(ro8)-me2s-o(o3)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  6oAi- 
YOS,  long,  evpvt,  broad,  /*eVo«,  middle,  and  ice<£aAjj,  the  head.  Ger., 
dolichoeuromesocephal.  Having  a  long  head  broad  in  the  temporal 
region.  [L.] 

DOLICHOEUROOP1STHOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dol  i2- 
ko(ch2o3)-u2-ro(ro3)-o2p-i2sth-o(o3)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From 
£oAtxo«,  long,  evpvc,  broad,  and  diria-9oKe<}>a\ov,  the  occiput  (from  oiri<r- 
Oev,  behind,  and  ice<£aA»/,  the  head).  Ger.,  dolichoeuroopisthocephal. 
Having  a  long  skull,  broad  in  the  occipital  region.  [L.] 

DOLICHOEUROPROCEPHALUS    (Lat.),   adj.     Do2l-i2-ko- 


gion.    [L.] 

DOLICHO-FACIAL,  adj.    Do2l-i2-ko-fa'si2-a2l.    From 
long,  and  fades,  the  face.    Having  a  long  face.    [L,  150.] 

DOLICHOKERKIC.adj.  Dp2l-i2-ko-ku6rk'i2k.  From«oAiXds. 
long,  and  icepicis,  a  shuttle.  Having  the  angle  which  the  crest  of 
the  scapula  forms  with  its  spinal  border  above  80°.  ["Rev.  d'an- 
throp.,"  1887,  p.  97.] 

DOLICHOLEPTOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Do2l-i2-ko(ch2o8)- 
Ie2p-to-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-uss(u4s).  From  fioAiXo«,  long,  Aeirrds,  slen- 
der, and  Ke<t>a\ri,  the  head.  Dolichocephalic  and  leptocephalic  at 
the  same  time.  [L.] 

DOLICHOPLATYCEPHALE  (Fr.),  adj.  Do-le-ko-plas-te-sa- 
fasl.  From  SoAixds,  long,  n-AaTu's,  flat,  and  Ke<^aA>},  the  head.  Hav- 
ing a  long,  flat  skull.  [L,  87.] 

DOLICHOPODUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Do2l-i2-ko2p(ch2o2p)'o2d-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  8oAix<5«,  long,  and  iroOs,  the  foot.  Fr.,  dolichopode. 
Ger.,  langfiissig.  Having  long  feet.  The  Dolichopodce  (Fr.,  doli- 
chopodes ;  Ger.,  Schnepfenfliegen)  are  a  family  of  the  Diptera,  and 
the  Dolichopodidce  a  family  of  the  Tanystomata  or  of  the  JVo- 
cephala,  so  characterized.  [L,  41,  301,  353.] 

DOLICHORRHINE,  adj.  Doal'i2-ko2r-en.  From  SoAixos,  long, 
and  pt's,  the  nose.  Having  a  long  nose.  ["Rev.  d'anthrop.,"  1872, 
p.  15  (L).] 

DOLICHOS  (Lat.),  n.  m'.  Do2l'i2-ko2s(ch2o2).  Gr.,  SoAixos.  Fr., 
dolic.  Ger.,  Fasel.  It.,  dolico.  Sp.,  dolico.  Anciently,  a  variety 
of  bean  with  a  long  pod  ;  of  Linnseus,  a  genus  of  leguminous  plants 
of  the  tribe  Pliaseolece.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— Dolichi  pubes.  The 
hairs  of  the  pods  of  the  Mucuna  pruriens.  [B,  180.]— D.  acinaci- 
formis.  The  Canavalia  ensiformis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  ulbus. 
A  species  the  fruit  of  which  is  highly  esteemed  in  the  Moluccas  and  in 
Cochin-China  as  a  garden  vegetable.  [B,  42.  180  (a,  24).]— D.  arbo- 
rens.  The ^SSschynomene  grandiflora.  [B,  173 (a,  24).]— D.  biflorus. 
Fr.,  dolic  d  deux  fleurs.  A  species  found  in  India,  where  it  is  used 
as  provender  for  horses.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  bulbosus.  Fr.,  dolic 
bulbeux.  Ger.,  Knollenbohne.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  root 
is  eaten,  raw  and  cooked,  and  also  used  as  a  febrifuge.  [B,  173, 
180(o,  24).]—  D.  catjang.  Fr.,  dolic  catjang.  A  species  found  in 
the  East  Indies  and  in  southeastern  Asia,  where  it  is  considered 
medicinal.  The  seeds  and  the  unripe  pods  have  an  agreeable  taste. 
It  is  sometimes  cultivated  in  the  United  States.  [B,  34,  173,  180  (a, 
24).] — D.  chinensis.  See  D.  cylindricus. — D.  cultratus.  Fr., 
dolic  tranchant.  A  species  found  in  India,  with  properties  like 
those  of  D.  biflorus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  cuiieiformis.  The  Cro- 
talaria  retusa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  cylindricus.  Fr.,  dolic  de 
Chine.  A  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  China,  where 
it  is  cultivated  for  its  seeds,  which  are  used  as  food.  [B,  172,  173 
(a,  24).] — D.  dissectus.  The  Phaseolus  aconitifolius.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).] — D.  ensiformis.  See  CANAVALIA  ensiformis.  [B,  173,  180  (a, 
24).] — D.  fabaeformis.  Fr.,  dolic  en  forme  de  feves.  A  species 
found  in  India,  having  the  same  properties  as  the  D.  catjang.  [B, 
173  <,a,  24).]— D.  falcat  us.  A  species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  The 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U6,  like  ii  (German). 


DOLIOCARPE^E 
DOPPELSCHEIBE 


1348 


root  is  used  as  a  purgative  for  children.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — D.  flli- 
forrais.  A  species  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies,  where  the  root 
is  used  as  a  purgative  m  dropsy.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  funarius. 
Fr.,  dolic  A  cordes.  A  Chilian  species.  The  seeds  are  surrounded 
with  a  butyraceous  pulp,  very  agreeable  to  the  taste.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— D.  gladiatus.  The  Canavalia  gladiata.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]— 
D.  has  tat  us.  Fr.,  dolic  en  forme  de  hache.  An  African  species. 
The  seeds  are  eaten.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  incurvus.  The  Canava- 
lia incurva  (ensiformis).  [B,  214.1 — D.  lab-lab.  FT.,  dolic  lablab 
haricot  d'Egypte.  Ger.,  agyptische  Fasel.  An  Eastern  species  of 
which  there  are  many  varieties,  distinguished  by  the  color  of  their 
flowers.  The  pods  and  seeds  are  eaten  by  the  natives,  and  the  lat- 
ter (semen  lab-lab)  are  brought  from  Egypt  into  Europe  and  used  in 
pectoral  complaints  and  amenorrhoea,  and  in  the  East  are  consid- 
ered a  febrifuge.  [B,  172,  173, 180  (a,  24).]— D.  lignosus  [Linnseus]. 
Fr.,  dolic  ligneux.  A  species  indigenous  to  India.  The  leaves  and 
pods,  when  green,  are  used  as  food.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  lineatus. 
The  Canavalia  lineata  (obtusifolia).  [B,  214.J— D.  minimus. 
Fr.,  dolic  tres  petit.  A  species  indigenous  to  India.  The  seeds  are 
poisonous.  [B.  173  (a,  24).] — D.  obcordatus.  The  Canavalia  ob- 
tusifolia. [B,  212  (a,  24).]— D.  obtusifolius.  Fr.,  dolic  (i  feuilles 
obtuses.  pois  des  sorciers.  A  species  the  seeds  of  which  are  poison- 
ous. [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  oleraceug.  Fr.,  dolic  onguicule,  hebine. 
A  Central  American  species,  eaten  as  greens.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D. 
palmatilobus.  See  D.  tuber osus.—D.  pruriens.  See  MUCUNA 
pruriens. — D.  psoraloides.  See  D.  fabaeformis. — D.  roseus. 
The  Canavalia  rosea  (obtusifolia).  [B,  214.J— D.  rotundifolius. 
The  Canavalia  obtusifolia.  [B,  212  (a,  24).]— D.  sinensis.  See  D. 
cylindricus.—T>.  soja.  The  So/a  hispida.  [a,  24.]— D.  spicatus. 
A  species  indigenous  to  the  Moluccas  and  Cochin-China,  where  the 
fruit  is  eaten.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  stipulaceus,  I>.  stipularis. 
The  Phaseolus  trilobus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  tranquebaricus. 
A  species  indigenous  to  India.  The  fruit  is  used  as  food.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— D.  trilobatus.  The  Olycine  triloba.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— 
D.  trilobas.  The  Phaseolus  trilobus. — D.  tuberosus.  Fr.,pois 
patate.  Sp.,jicarna.  A  species  indigenous  to  New  Holland,  where 
the  natives  eat  the  cooked  root.  It  is  cultivated  in  the  West  Indies, 
where  it  is  used  in  cataplasms  and  a  decoction  given  in  pectoral 
diseases.  In  Vera  Cruz  an  alcoholic  tincture  of  the  seeds  is  used 
externally  for  scabies.  [J.  M.  Maisch,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.," 
Jan.,  1886,  p.  20  ;  B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  uncinat urn.  The  Teram- 
nus  uncinatus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  unguiculatus.  See  D.  olera- 
ceus. — D.  uiiiiiorus.  A  species  found  in  India,  having  seeds  vary- 
ing in  color  from  light-red  to  dark-red  and  black,  and  possessing 
astringent,  diuretic,  and  diaphoretic  properties.  A  decoction  of 
them  is  used  in  urinary  diseases  and  menstrual  derangements,  and 
to  promote  the  lochial  discharge  and  check  profuse  leucorrhoea. 
[A,  479  (a,  21).] — D.  urens.  See  MUCUNA  wrens.  — 1>.  virosus.  The 
Canavalia  virosa.  [B,  212  (a,  24).] 

DOJLIOC ARPE.E  (Lat. ),  n.  f .  pi.  Doal-ia-o(o3)-ka'rp'e)1-e(a3-ea). 
Of  Beichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Delimece,  comprising  Doliocarpus, 
etc.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  34).] 

DOLIOFORM,  adj.  Doaria-o-foarm.  From  dolium,  a  cask, 
and  forma,  form.  Cask-shaped.  [L.] 

DOLIOLIIDEA  (Lat.),  n.  Do"l-i!1-o(o3)-li!1-i!"de1'-a3.  A  subclass 
of  the  Salpiformia,  having  cask-shaped  bodies.  [L,  121.] 

DOL,IOIX>ID,  adj.  Doal'i!1-o-loid.  Lat.,  dolioloides  (from  do- 
liolum,  a  little  cask,  and  tlSot,  resemblance).  Fr.,  doliolo'ide.  Ger., 
fassahnlich.  Resembling  a  cask  (said  of  chrysalides  having  an 
ovoid  body).  [L,  41, 180.] 

DOIX,  n.    Doal.    The  Cajanus  indicus.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DOLX-CHEESES,  n.  Do»l'chez-eaz.  The  Malva  rotundifolia. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DOIXEKERVEL  (Dutch),  n.  The  Conium  maculatum.    [L,  77.] 

DOIXEE-WOOD,  n.  Do"l-e-wu4d.  The  Myristica  surinamen- 
ais.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DOLOIR  (Fr.),  n.    Dol-wa8r.    See  ASCIA  (1st  and  3d  def's). 

DOL.OMIA  [Mex.  Ph.](Sp.),n.  Do-lo'me-a3.  Fr..  dolomie.  Do- 
lomite; a  compound  of  calcium  and  magnesium  carbonates,  (CO.)«- 
CaMg.  [A,  447  (a,  21) ;  A,  518.] 

DOLOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dol(doal)'oar.  Gen.,  dolor'is.  Fr.,  dou- 
leur.  Qer.,Schmerz.  lt.,dolore.  Sp.,d.  Pain.— D'es  ad  partum. 
Fr.,  douleurs  d"1  accouchement.  Ger.,  Geburtswehen.  It.,  doglie  (o 
dolori)  del  parto.  Sp.,  dolores  de  parto.  The  pains  of  labor,  espe- 
cially those  of  the  expulsive  stage.— D'es  ad  partum  secundi- 
narum.  Fr.,  douleurs  d'arriere-faix  (ou  de  delivre).  Ger.,  Nach- 
geburtswehen.  It.,  doglie  della  secondina.  Sp.,  dolores  de  sobre- 
parto.  The  pains  of  the  placental  stage  of  labor.  [A,  88.]— Dolor 
ani.  See  PROCTALGIA.— D.  arthriticus.  Pain  due  to  a  gouty 
affection.  [Sauvages  (a,  17).]— D.  atrox.  Atrocious,  vehement  pain. 
— D.  capitis,  D.  cephalicus.  See  CEPHALALGIA.— D.  colicus. 
See  COLIC.— D'es  conquassentes.  Fr.,  douleurs  conguassantes. 
Ger.,  Schiittelwehen.  It.,  doglie  conquassanti.  Sp.,  dolores  con- 
casantes.  The  intense  final  pains  of  the  expulsive  stage  of  labor, 
which  accomplish  the  expulsion  of  the  head.  [A,  20.]— D.  den- 
tium.  See  ODONTALGIA.— D.  faciei,  D.  faciei  crucians,  D. 
Fothergillii.  See  PROSOPALGIA.— D.  glandularum.  See  ADE- 
NALGIA. — D.  gravativus.  Pain  with  a  sense  of  heaviness,  such  as 
that  due  to  passive  congestion.  [Sauvages  (a.  17).]— D'es  intesti- 
norum.  See  COLIC.— D.  ischiadicus.  See  SCIATICA.— D.  late- 
ris.  See  PLEUBODYNIA.— D.  lenis,  D.  mit is.  Moderate  pain. 
— D.  nephriticus.  See  NEPHRALGIA.— D'es  nocturni.  Noctur- 
nal pains.— D'es  osteocppi.  Osteocopic  pains ;  boring  pains  in 
the  bones,  especially  the  tibia  and  the  cranial  bones,  occurring  only 
at  night  or  being  most  intense  at  night,  due  to  syphilis.  [A,  326  (a, 
21).]  Cf.  OSTEOCOPIC.— D'es  parturientium,  D'es  partus.  The 
pains  of  labor.  [A,  322  (a,  21).]— D.  pectoris.  Pleurodynia  [Sau- 
vages (o,  25).]— D'es  post  partum.  See  AFTER-PAINS.— D'es  prse- 
parantes,  D'es  praesagientes.  Fr.,  mouches.  Ger.,  Vorwehen. 


It.,  doglie  precorrenti.  Sp.,  d*es  precurxores.  The  preliminary 
pains  of  labor.— D.  pudendorum.  See  ^EDOJAGRA.— D'es  puer- 
perarum.  See  AFTER-PAINS.— D.  pungeiis.  Pricking,  stinging 
pain. — D.  rheumaticus.  The  pain  of  rheumatism. — D'es  ro- 
dentes.  Gnawing  pains. — D'es  sanguinolenti.  Ger.,  blutige 
Wehen.  The  pains  of  the  placental  stage  of  labor.  [A,  88.]— D. 
stupidus.  Dull  pain. — D.  tensivus.  Pain  with  a  sense  or  ten- 
sion.—D.  terebrans.  A  boring  pain.  [A,  326  (o,  21).]— D.  testicu- 
lom in.  Pain  in  the  testicles. 

DOL.ORIFEROUS,  DOLORIFIC,  adj's.  Do^l-o^r-isf  e2r-uss, 
-iak.  Lat.,  doloriferus,  dolorificus  (from  dolor,  pain,  and  ferre,  to 
bring,  or  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  dolorifere,  dolorifique.  Ger., 
schmerztragend,  schmerzerregend.  Causing  pain.  [L,  41.] 

DOtOKIFUGE  (Fr.),  adj.    Do-lo-re-fu6zh.    See  ANODYNE. 

DOL.OROSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Do2l-o2r-os'u3s(u4s).  Painful ;  as  a 
n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  dolorosi  (morbi  understood),  painful  diseases. 

DOLPHIN-FLOWER,  n.  Do3l'n2n-flu8"u4r.  The  Delphinium 
consolida.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DOMACY  BOROWICE,  n.  In  Bohemia,  the  Pinus  pinea. 
[B,  88.] 

DOMATOPHOBIE  (Ger.),  n.  Dom-ast-o-fob-e'.  See  CLAUS- 
TROPHOBIA. 

DOMATS  (Fr.),  n.  Do-ma3.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
Yonne,  France,  where  there  is  a  spring  the  water  of  which  is  used 
by  the  inhabitants  for  affections  of  the  eyes.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L, 
49,  87.] 

DOMBA,  n.    The  Colophyllum  inophyllum.     [B,  88.] 

DOMBEYA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Do2m'bea-a3.  Fr.,  dombeye.  1.  Of 
Lamarck,  the  genus  Araucaria.  2.  Of  L'Heritier,  the  genus  Tou- 
retia.  3.  Of  Cavanilles,  a  genus  of  the  Malvacece  (or,  according  to 
Bentham  and  Hooker,  of  the  Sterculiacece,  tribe  Dombeyece).  The 
Dombeyacece  (Fr.,  dombeyacees)  of  Humboldt,  Bonpland,'and  Kunth 
are  a  section  (of  De  Candolle,  a  tribe)  of  the  Buettneriacece.  The 
Dombeyeae  are  :  Of  De  Candolle,  a  section  of  the  Dombeyacece ;  of 
Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Hermanniece ;  of  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Sterculiacece  (the  Buettneriacece  of  End- 
licher).  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]— D.  araucania,  D.  chilensis. 
The  Araucaria  imbricata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  excelsa.  The 
Araucaria  excelsa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DOMBERG,  n.  A  sea-bathing  resort  on  the  island  of  Walchern, 
Holland.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DOM-CHHOCU-PHOC,  n.   The  Shorea  obtusa.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DOME,  n.  Dom.  Gr.,  0dA<*.  Lat.,  tholus.  Fr.,  dome.  Ger., 
Dom.  A  structure  shaped  like  a  roof  that  slopes  from  the  centre 
toward  all  points  of  the  periphery ;  the  vault-like  covering  of  a 
vesicle  or  pustule  ;  the  cupola  of  the  cochlea  ;  the  hood  of  a  fur- 
nace, etc.  [L,  109,  158.]— Cortical  d.  See  CHONE.— D.-trocar. 
See  under  TROCAR. 

DOMENE  (Fr.),  n.  Do-mean.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
Isere,  France,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  sodium,  calcium, 
and  magnesium  chlorides  and  sulphates  and  calcium  and  magne- 
sium carbonates.  [L,  87.] 

DOMERAY  (Fr.),  n.  Do-mear-a.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  the  Maine-et-Loire,  France,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing 
calcium,  magnesium,  and  iron  bicarbonates  and  sulphates,  etc. 
[L,  87.] 

DOMESTIC,  adj.  po-meast'i!'k.  Gr.,  oiiceio?.  Lat.,  domesticus 
(from  domus,  a  dwelling).  Fr.,  domestique.  Ger.,  hauslich  (1st 
def.),  inldndisch  (2d  def.).  It.,  domestico.  Sp.,  domestico.  1. 
Pertaining  to  the  household,  to  one's  own  home ;  of  animals, 
kept  in  subjection  by  man  and  living  with  him  ;  of  remedies,  pre- 
pared in  one's  own  house  or  kept  there  for  use  in  the  absence  of 
a  physician  ;  of  plants,  cultivated.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  produced 
in  one's  own  country. 

DOMESTICATION,  n.  Do-me»s-ti<'-ka'shu!'n.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
Zdhmung.  It.,  domesticazione.  Sp.,  domesticacion.  The  act  or 

Erocess  of  reducing  animals  from  the  wild  to  the  domestic  state. 
i.,  301  (a,  21).] 

DOMESTICITY,  n.  Do-me's-tiyist-R  Lat.,  domesticitas. 
Fr.,  domesticite.  Ger.,  Hauslichke.it.  It.,  domestichezza.  Sp., 
domesticidad.  The  state  of  being  domestic.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DOMi:VBE-SUR-VEZOUSE  (Fr.),  n.  Do-me2v'r-su«r-va-zus. 
A  place  in  the  department  of  the  Meurthe-et-Moselle,  France,  where 
there  is  a  saline  spring  the  waters  of  which  are  used  for  dyspepsia 
and  constipation.  [L,  87.] 

DOMEYRI  (Arab.),  n.  The  Cucumis  melo.  [B,  46,  88,  121 
(»,  24)-] 

DOMINGUI1XA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Do-men-gwel'yas.  The 
Urtica  dioica.  [A,  447  (a.  21).] 

DOMINUS  MORBORUM  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Do2m'i!>n-u3s(u4s)- 
mo2rb-o'rusm(ru4m).  The  lord  of  diseases  ;  gout.  [D,  74.] 

DOMPHORN  (Ger.),  n.  Doamp'ho2rn.  The  Ardea  stellaris. 
[B,  88.] 

DOMPTE-VENIN  (Fr.),  n.  Dosnn-vean-a2n«.  See  CYN- 
ANCHUM  vincetoxicum.— Extrait  alcoolique  de  d.-v.  An  alco- 
holic extract  of  Cynanchum  vincetoxicum ;  made  by  digesting  1 
part  of  the  root  in  6  parts  of  white  wine,  expressing,  boiling  the 
marc  with  new  wine,  and  mixing  together  and  evaporating  the  two 
liquors  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773]  ;  or  by  digesting  1  part  of  the  root  in  6 
parts  of  alcohol,  expressing,  boiling  the  marc  with  3  parts  of  water, 
clarifying,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  and  evaporating  the  residue 
[WUrteinb.  Ph.,  1798].  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Extrait  aqueux  de  d.-v. 
See  Extractum  VINCETOXICI.— Teinture  de  d.-v.  See  Tinctura 

VINCETOXICI. 

DOM-ROND,  n.    The  Oarcinia  Hanburyi.     [B,  121  (o,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1349 


DOLIOCARPK^E 
DOPPELSCHEIBE 


DOMUS  LEPROSARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dom(do2m)'u3s(u«s):le2p- 
ro-sa(sa3.)'ri:i-a3.  From  donius,  a  house,  and  leprosarius,  pertaining 
to  lepers.  See  LEPKOSERY. 

DONAX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Don(do2n)'a2x(a3x).  Gen.,  don'acos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Sovaf .  1.  A  reed.  2.  The  Arundo  d.  3.  A  kind  of  shell-fish, 
of  the  Cardicece.  [A,  319,  322  (a,  21) ;  L,  30.]— D.  ampelodesmos. 
See  AMPELODESMOS  tenax.— D.  arundinaceus.  See  ABUNDO  d. 
— D.  ilrnt  iru lat a.  A  poisonous  species  of  D.  (3d  def.).  [T.  Huse- 
mann  (A,  319).]— D.  tenax.  See  AMPELODESMOS  tenax.— Kadix 
(seu  Rhizoma)  donacis.  Ger.,  D'wurzel.  The  rhizome  of  Arun- 
do d.  [A,  319  (a,  21) ;  B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DONDA  NDUGU,  n.  Lit.,  brother  ulcer  (i.  e.,  one  that  clings 
to  one  like  a  brother) ;  a  disease  common  on  the  eastern  coast  of 
Africa,  and  probably  throughout  central  Africa,  consisting  in  the 
formation  of  an  intensely  painful  and  irritable  sloughing  ulcer  on 
the  leg  or  foot.  Probably  due  to  the  penetration  of  an  unknown 
parasite  infesting  stagnant  water.  [Christie  (a,  17).] 

DONDE-O.UIERA  (Sp.),  n.  Don-da-ke  a'ra3.  In  Colombia, 
the  Casearia  corymbosa.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  a,  14.] 

iMiMMsKltA  AKI>  (Dutch),  n.  The  Sempervivum  tectorum. 
[B,  88  (a.  24).] 

DONDERPAD  (Dutch),  n.   The  Coitus  scorpius.    [B,  88  (a,  24).] 

DONDO,  n.    In  Africa,  an  albino.     [A,  385  (o,  21) ;  L,  37,  149.] 

DONESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Do2n-e(a)'sias.  Gen.,  dones'eos  (-is), 
Gr.,  fidvT)<ri«  (from  Soveiv,  to  shake).  Agitation,  tremor.  [A,  387.] 

DONGON,  n.  In  the  Philippines,  the  Sterculia  cymbiformis. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Don(doan)'i»-as.  Fr.,  dome.  Of  G.  Don 
and  Sweet,  the  genus  Clianthus ;  of  R.  Brown,  the  genus  Oxyria 
and  the  genus  Grindelia ;  of  Lessing,  the  Buphthalmum  lopviga- 
tum  ;  of  Nuttall,  the  genus  Prionopsis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  sapida. 
The  Oxyria  reniformis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DONKEY'S-EYE,  n.  Do2n2k'i2z-i.  The  seed  of  Mucuna  pru- 
riens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DONNERBART  (Ger.),  n.  Do2n'nesr-ba3rt.  The  Sedum  tele- 
phium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DONNERDISTELWURZEL  (Ger.).  n.  Doan'ne2r-diast-eal- 
vurtz-eal.  The  root  of  Eryngium  campestre.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DONNERGRUN  (Ger.),  n.  Doan'near-gru<>n.  The  Sempervi- 
vum tectorum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DONNERKEULE  (Ger.),  n.  Doan'near-koil-ea.  The  Lapis 
lyncis.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

DONNERKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Do2n'near-kras-u«t.  1.  The  Sedum 
telephium.  2.  The  Sempervivum  tectorum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DONNERKROTE  (Ger.),  n.  Doan'near-krust-ea.  The  Cottus 
scorpius.  [B,  88.] 

DONNERNELKE  (Ger.),  n.  Doan'near-nealk-ea.  The  Dyan- 
thus  Carthusianorum.  [o,  14.] 

DONNERPIL.Z  (Ger.),  n.  Doan'ne2r-pi2ltz.  See  BOLETUS  lu- 
ridus. 

DONNERREBENKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Do2n'near-rab-ean-kra3- 
uH.  The  Olechoma  hederaceum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DONNERSTEIN  (Ger.),  n.  Dosn'near-stin.  See  BELEMNITES 
and  LAPIS  lyncis. 

DONNERWURZ  (Ger.),  n.  Dosn'nesr-vurtz.  The  root  of  Aris- 
tolochia  clematitis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DONNINETHEIX,  n.  The  Galeopsis  ladanum.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 

DON-PATINA,  n.    The  Plumbago  rosea.     [B,  88.] 

DONSEN  (Dutch),  n.    The  Typha  latifolia.     [L,  77.] 

DOOB  (Hind.),  DOOBL.A  (Beng.),  n's.  The  Cynodon  dactylon. 
[B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DOODH-KULNEE  (Beng.),  n.  The  Ipomcea  turpethum.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).] 

DOODYKYE,  n.  Dud'iak-ia.  The  various  species  of  Rumex. 
[A,  505  (o,  21).] 

DOOGHAN,  n.    The  Myristica  spuria.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
DOOKOO  (Hind.).    The  Pastinaca  grandis.     ["Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxv,  xxvii  (a,  14).] 

DOOLAGHONDI  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Tragia  involucrata.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).] 

DOOLAGOVILA  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Aristolochia  indica.    [B, 

172  (a,  24).] 

DOOL, YA-GUND A  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Tragia  cannabina.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).] 

DOOMBRASTICUM  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Alpinia  galanga.   [B, 

172  (a,  24).] 

DOOMBUR  (Hind.),  n.    The  Ficug  glomerata.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
DOOM-PALM,  n.    Dum'pa'm.    The  Hyphcene  thebaica.    [B, 

19  (a,  24).] 
DOOPADA,  n.    Indian  copal  or  piney  varnish  ;  obtained  from 

Vateria  indica.     [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

DOORA,  n.    The  Sorghum  vulgare.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
DOORBA  (Hind.),  n.    The  Cynodon  dactylon.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
DOORNAPPEL  (Dutch),  n.    The  Datura  stramonium.    [L,  77.] 
DOORWA,  n.    See  DOORBA.     [B.  121  (a,  24).] 
DOORWAS  (Dutch),  n.  The  Bupleurum  rotundi folium.  [B,  88.] 
DOORWEED,  n.    Dor'wed.     The  Polygonum  aviculare.     [B, 

275  (a,  24).] 


DOOSRA-TIGA  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Cocculus  villosus.    [B.  172 

(a,  24).] 

DOPPELATHMER  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Do3p'peal-a3t-mear.  Am- 
phibious animals.  [L.] 

DOPPELAUSWUCHS  (Ger.),  n.  Do3p'peal-a3-u«s-vuch"s.    See 

DlSTICHIASIS. 

DOPPELBAIXON  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-ba3l-lon.  An  appara- 
tus consisting  of  two  compressible  bulbs. 

DOPPELBILD  (Ger.),  n.    Do3p'peal-biald.    A  double  image. 

DOPPELBIL.DUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-biald-una.  A  double 
formation  (e.  g.,  that  abnormity  of  formation  which  results  in  a 
double  monster). 

DOPPELBLATTRIG  (Ger.),  adj.  Dosp'peal-blat-triag.  Bi- 
laminar,  bifoliate,  [a,  24.] 

DOPPELBRECHEND  (Ger.),  adj.  Do3p'peal-breacha-eand. 
Doubly  refracting.  [B.] 

DOPPELBRECHUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-breacha-una.  Dou- 
ble refraction.  IB.] 

DOPPELBRUCH  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-brucha.  A  double 
fracture  ;  also  a  double  hernia. 

DOPPEL.DENKEN  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-dean2k-ean.  Lit., 
double  thought ;  that  condition  of  a  patient  in  which  everything 
that  he  thinks  or  reads  makes  a  second  impression  upon  some  sen- 
sory organ,  so  that  his  thought  is  consequently  repeated,  or  he  sees 
the  object  concerned  actually  before  him.  [M.  Salomon,  "Quang.- 
Dissert.,"  1885  ;  "Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.,"  June  29,  1885,  p.  593.] 

DOPPEL,FARBUNG(Lat.),n.  Dosp'peal-farb-una.  In  micro- 
scopy, double  staining. 

DOPPELEHE  (Ger.),  n.    Dosp'peal-a-hea.    Digamia.    [L.  80  ] 

DOPPELFARBIG  (Ger.),  adj.  Do3p'peal-fa3rb-iag.  See  DI- 
CHROMATIC. 

DOPPEMXECKIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Dosp'peal-fleak-iag.    See  Bi- 

MACULATE. 

DOPPELFUSSER  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Dosp'peal-fu«s-sear.  The  Di- 
plopoda.  [L.] 

DOPPELGEBURT  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-ge«-burt.  A  twin 
monster.  [L.] 

DOPPELGELENK  (Oer.),  n.  Do'p'peal-gea-leanak.  A  variety 
of  movable  articulation  in  which  there  are  one  or  more  cartilages 
interposed  between  the  surfaces  of  the  bones.  [L,  31,  332.] 

DOPPELGESICHT  (Ger.),  n.    Do3p'peal-gea-ziachat.    See  Di- 

PROSOPUS. 

DOPPELGESTIRN  (Ger.),  n.     Dosp'peal-ge»-stern.    See  As- 
TRUM  duplicatum. 
DOPPELGLIEDER  (Ger.),  n.    Do3p'peal-gled-ear.    See  RHA- 

CHITIS. 

DOPPELHAKEN  (Ger.),  n.  Do3p'peal-ha3k-e2n.  A  double 
hook.  [L,  80.] 

DOPPEL.H.AUPTIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Do8p'pe2l-hoipt-iag.    See  Di- 

CEPHALOUS. 

DOPPELHtitSE  (Ger.),  n.  Do3p'peal-hu«lz-ea.  The  genus  Di- 
phaca.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

DOPPELKINNMUSKEL  (Ger.),  n.  Do3p'peal-kian-musk-eal. 
See  THANSVERSUS  menti. 

DOPPELKLAPPE  (Ger.),  n.  Do3p'peal-klasp-pea.  See  ARGE- 
MONE  mexicana. 

DOPPELKLOPFEND  (Ger.),  adj.    Dosp'pe2l-kloapf-e2nd.  See 

DlCROTIC. 

DOPPEL.KOPF  (Ger.),  n.    Dosp'peal-koapf .    See  DICEPHALUS. 
DOPPELKOPFIG  (Ger.),  adj.     Do3p'peal-ku5pf-i!1g.    See  Di- 
CEPHALOUS  and  BICIPITAL. 
DOPPELKORNIG  (Ger.),  adj.     Do'p'peal-ku5rn-i2g.    See  Di- 

PIRENUS. 

DOPPELLAHMUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Do3p'pel-lam-una.  Bilateral 
paralysis. 

DOPPEIXEBEN  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-lab-ean.  1.  The  state  of 
being  amphibious.  2.  See  Double  CONSCIOUSNESS. 

DOPPEIXEBIG  (Ger.),  adj.  Dosp'pe2l-lab-i2g.  See  AMPHIB- 
IOUS. 

DOPPEULOCH  (Ger.),  DOPPELMAUL,  (Ger.),  n's.  Do3p'- 
pe2l-lo2ch2,  -ma3-u4!.  See  DISTOMA. 

DOPPELMESSER  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'pe2l-me2s-sear.  A  double- 
bladed  knife,  [a,  14.] 

DOPPEL.MISSBII/DUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Do3p'peal-mias-biald'un». 
The  formation  of  a  twin  monstrosity.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.," 
1885.  p.  361  (L).] 

DOPPEL.MISSGEBURT  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-mi2s-ge2-burt. 
A  twin  abortion  ;  a  double  monster.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.," 
1875,  p.  360  (L).] 

DOPPELNAHT  (Ger.),  n.    Do'p'pe2l-na3t.    A  double  suture. 

DOPPELNUSS  (Ger.),  n.  Do2p'pe2l-nus.  The  genus  Aleurites. 
— Dreilappigblattrlge  D.  The  Aleurites  triloba.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— Lackliefernde  D.  The  Aleurites  laccifera.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DOPPELROHR  (Ger.),  DOPPELROHRE  (Ger.),  n's.  Do'p'- 
pe2l-ror,  -ru5r-e2.  A  double  tube. 

DOPPELSAGE  (Ger.),  n..  DoSp'pe^l-zag-e*.  A  double-bladed 
or  two-edged  saw. 

DOPPELSALZ  (Ger.).  n.    Dosp'pe2l-zasltz.    See  Double  SALT. 

DOPPELSCHEIBE  (Ger.),  n.    Do3p'pe2l-shib-e2.    See  CYATHO- 

LITH. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U6,  like  fi  (German). 


DOPPELSCHIENE 
DORSO-1 NTEROSSEOTJS 


1350 


DOPPELSCHIENE  (Ger.),  n.  Do3p'pe2l-shen-e2.  A  double 
splint. 

DOPPE:LSCH:LAG  (Ger.),  n.  Do3p'pe2l-shla3g.  A  double 
beat. 

DOPPEL.SCHL  AGEND  (Ger.),  DOPPEI,SCHI,AGIG  (Ger.), 
adj's.  Do3p'pe2l-schla3g-e2nd,  -shlag-i2g.  See  DICROTIC. 

DOPPEL.SEHEN  (Ger.),  n.    Do3p'peal-za-hean.    See  DIPLOPIA. 

DOPPELfSEIN  (Ger.),  n.    Do*p'peal-zin.    See  DUPLICITY. 

DOPPELSINN  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-zian.  See  AMPHIBOLIA 
(1st  def .). 

DOPPELSONNENFIGUR  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-zoan-ne2n-fi2g- 
ur".  See  AMPHIASTER. 

DOPPEL.STEISS  (Ger.),  n.    Dosp'pe2l-stis.    See  DIPYGUS. 

DOPPEL.STERN  (Ger.),  n.  Do3p'peal-ste2rn.  See  AMPHIASTER 
and  DIASTER. 

DOPPEL.STOSS  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-stoas.  A  double  beat  (as 
of  the  pulse).  See  DICROTISM. 

DOPPEI/T  (Ger.),  adj.  Dosp'pe2lt.  Double.  [L,  80-1— D'brech- 
end.  See  ANISOTROPIC.— D'chlorquecksilber.  Mercuric  chlo- 
ride. [B,  49.] — D'chromsauer.  Containing  chromic  acid  in  com- 
bination in  the  form  of  a  dichromate.—D. -convex.  See  CONVEXO- 
CONVEX.—  D'dreizahlig.  See  BITERNATE. — D'e  Glieder.  Rha- 
chitis.  [B,  49.1 — D'gedreit.  See  BITERNATE.— D.-gefaltet.  See 
BIPLICATE.—  D'gefiedert.  See  BIPINNATE.— D'gepaart.  See  Bi- 
CONJUGATE.— D'gesagt.  See  BISERRATE.— D'gezweiet.  See  Bi- 
CONJUOATE.  —  D'halbgefiedert.  See  BIPINNATIFID.  —  D'horen. 
See  DIPLACUSIS.— D'kahnformig.  See  BICARINATE.— D'kohlen- 
sauer.  Containing  carbonic  acid  in  combination  in  the  form  of 
a  bicarbonate.— D'liegend.  Conduplicate.  [L,  80.]  — D'phos- 
phorsauer.  Containing  phosphoric  acid  in  combination  in  the 
form  of  a  biphosphate.  [B.]— D'salzsauer.  Containing  hydro- 
chloric acid  in  the  form  of  a  dihydrochloride.  [B.]— D'schwefel- 
sauer.  Containing  sulphuric  acid  in  the  form  of  a  bisulphate.  [B.] 
— D'sehen,  D'sichtigkeit.  See  DIPLOPIA. — D'weinsauer,  D'- 
weinsteinsauer.  Containing  tartaric  acid  in  combination  in  the 
form  of  a  bitartrate.— D'zweizahlig.  See  BICONJUGATE. 

DOPPELTINCTION  (Ger.),  n.  Do3p'pe2l-tian2k-tse-on".  Dou- 
ble staining.  [L,  332.] 

DOPPEL.TONIGKEIT  (Ger.),  n.    Dosp'pe»l-tu6n-i»g-kit.    See 

DlPHTHONGIA. 

DOPPEL,  VITRIOL,  (Ger.),  n.  Dosp'peal-flat-ria-ol.  A  mixture 
of  copper  sulphate  and  ferrous  sulphate  in  varying  proportions. 
[B,  49.] 

DOPPEL.WAHRNEHMUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Doap'peal-vasr-nam- 
una.  See  DOPPELDENKEN. 

DOPPEL.ZAPFEN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Dosp'peal-tsaspf-e!1n.  See 
Twin  CONES. 

DORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Do(doa)'ra*.  Gen.,  dor'as.  Gr.,  iopa.  A 
hide  :  used  by  some  authors  as  synonymous  with  derma  and  cutis. 
[A,  322  (a,  14).] 

DORA  (Ar.),  n.    In  Egypt,  the  Sorghum  nigrum.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DORADE  (Fr.),  n.  Do-ra3d.  See  AGARICUS  ccesareus  and  As- 
PLENIUH  ceterach. 

DORADET  (Fr.),  n.  Do-ra3-da.  The  genus  Sparus.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).] 

DORADIL.L.A  (Lat),  n.  f.  Dor-a3-di2l'la».  Fr.,  doradille.  Sp., 
d.  [Mex.  Ph.].  The  Asplenium  ceterach.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DORADIL.L.E  (Fr.),  n.  Do-ras-del-y\  See  DORADILLA.  —  D.  de 
muraille.  See  ASPLENIUM  ruta  muraria. — D.  d'Espagne.  The 
Asplenium  ceterach.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D,  noire.  See  ASPLENIUM 
adiantum  nigrum. 

DORAH,  n.    See  DORA. 

DORAKHTE  AMBAH  (Pers.),  n.  The  Mangtfera  indica. 
[A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DOHA  LI,  n.  In  Bombay,  the  Solanum  indicum.   [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DORANT  (Ger.),  n.  Do-ra'nt'.  A  popular  name  for  various 
plants.— Blauer  D.  The  Gentiana  pneumonanthe.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— D'wurzel.  The  root  of  Dorontcum  pardalianches.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— Grosser  D.  The '.Antirrhinum  majus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
Kleiner  D.  The  Antirrhinum  orontium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Weis- 
ser  D.  See  ACHILLEA  ptarmica. 

DORATASPIDA  [Haeckel]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Dor-aat(ast)-a;ls- 
(ass)'piad-a3.  A  family  of  the  Acanthometridea,  with  20  radiating 
spines  and  transverse  outgrowths  forming  a  spherical,  fenestrated 
shell.  [L,  121.] 

DORATOXYLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dor(do«r)-aat(ast)-oax'ial(u«l)- 
oan.  Fr.,  doratoxyle.  A  genus  of  sapindaceous  shrubs.  [B,  42  (a, 
24).]— D.  angustifolium.  A  species  found  in  Mauritius.  The 
leaves  are  used  in  the  treatment  of  dysentery.  [B,  42  (a,  24) ;  L,  49.] 

DORCAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Doark'aas(ass).  Gen.,  dorca'dos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Sop/cat.  See  ANTILOPE  d. 

DOREA,  n.  Do'rea-a*.  An  obsolete  term  of  uncertain  deriva- 
tion, synonymous  with  hemeralopia.  [F.] 

DOREE  (Fr.),  n.    Do-ra.    The  genus  Sparus.    [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DORE-I/EGL.ISE  (Fr.),  n.  Dor-la-glez.  A  place  in  the  de- 
partment of  Puy-de-D6me,  France,  where  there  are  four  springs, 
the  waters  of  which  are  used  for  cerebral  haemorrhages  with  paral- 
ysis. [L,  87.] 

DORE-L.ES-BAINS  (Fr.),  n.  Dor-la-baana.  A  place  in  the  de- 
partment of  Puy-de-D6me,  France,  where  there  is  a  hot  spring  con- 
taining bicarbonates  and  chlorides,  used  for  rheumatism.  [A,  385 
(a,  21) ;  L,  49.] 


Do-real'la3.      The   Camelina  sativa. 


DOKELLA  (Lat.),  n.   f. 
[L,  87(o,  21).] 

DORELLE  (Fr.),  n.    Do-re2l.    The  Chrysocoma  linosyris. 
173  (a,  24).] 


[B, 


DOREMA  [Don]  (Lat.)  n.  n.  Do-re(ra)'ma3.  Gen.,  dorem'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  itopijjua.  Fr.,  doreme.  Ger.,  Oschakkraut,  Oschak- 
pflanze.  A  genus  of  the  Umbelliferce,  tribe  Peucedanece,  found  in 
Persia  and  Beloochistan.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  ammoniacuni, 
D.  armeiiiacum.  A  species  found  in  the  deserts  of  Persia  and 
Tartary,  yielding  gum  ammoniac.  [A,  479  (a,  21) ;  B,  121,  180  (a, 
24).] — D.  assafoetida.  The  Ferula  assafcetida  of  Buhse  ;  a  sec- 
ondary source  of  the  assafoetida  of  commerce.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xi  (a,  14).]— D.  Aucheri.  A  species  found  in  west- 
ern Persia,  thought  to  yield  commercial  gum  ammoniac.  ["Proc.  of 
the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  ii,  p.  76  (a,  14).]— D.  aureuin.  See  D.  am- 
moniacum.— D.  glabrum.  A  species  found  in  Armenia,  which 
yields  a  gum  tasting  not  unlike  ammoniacum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D. 
lih-Mit  inn.  See  D.  ammoniacum.— D,  paniculatum.  See  D. 
ammoniacum. — D.  robustum.  A  species  which  yields  a  gum- 
resin  distinct  from  ammoniac.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] 

DORES  (Fr.),  n.    Dor.    See  DORRES. 

DORE  SOUFREE.(Fr.),  n.  Dor  su-fra.  The  Agaricusbufoniua. 
[B,  105.] 

DORFGEISMAR  (Ger.),  n.  Doarf'gis-ma3r.  A  place  in  the 
province  of  Hesse,  Germany,  where  there  is  a  cold  chalybeate 
spring.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DORGAM  (It.),  n.  Dor'gas-le.  A  place  in  Sardinia  where  there 
is  a  warm  alkaline  and  chalybeate  spring. 

DORIAKREUZKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Do're-a3-kroitz-kras-u4t. 
The  Senecio  doria.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

DORIDACEA  [Phillip!]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Dor(do2r)-iad-a(a3)'se2- 
(kea)-a3.  The  Cyclobranchiata.  [L.] 

DORID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dor(doar)'iad-e(as-e2).  The  sea- 
lemons,  a  family  of  the  Nudibranchiata.  [L  147.] 

I>OU I  I) 1 1)  i:  (Lat.),  DORIDIN^E  (Lat.),  DORIDOPSID^E 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Dor(do2r)-i2d'i2d-e(as-e2),  -i2d-i(e)'ne(na3-ea),  -O2ps'- 
iad-e(a3-e2).  The  Cyclobranchiata,  also  a  family  of  the  same.  [L, 
121  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1877,  p.  198  (L).] 

DORIED  (Pers.),  n.    The  Centaurea  calcitropa.     [a,  24.] 

DORINE  (Fr.),  n.  Do-ren.  The  Chrysosplenium  altemifolium. 
[B,  88,  173  (a,  24).] 

DORION  (Fr.),  n.  Do-re-o3na.  The  fruit  of  Anona  muricata. 
[L,  87.] 

DORIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Do'rias.  Gen.,  do'ridos  (-is).  From  Awpt's, 
a  nereid.  The  genus  Anchusa  ;  of  Dioscorides,  the  Leontice  chryso- 
gonum  and  the  Onosma  echioides.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] — Doridos  hu- 
mor. Sea- water.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DORL.E  (Hind.),  n.    The  Solanum  Jacquini.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DORMANT,  adj.  Doarm'aant.  From  dormire,  to  sleep.  Fr., 
d.  Ger.,  schlafend,  schlummernd.  In  a  state  of  sleep  or  inactiv- 
ity. Cf.  LATENT. 

DORMENCIA  (Port.),  n.  Dor-me»n'sia-a3.  In  Brazil,  the 
muscular  weakness  of  beri-beri.  [B.  Feris,  "  Gaz.  hebdom.  de  m&L 
et  de  chir.,"1  June  8,  1883,  p.  383.] 

DORMEUSE  (Fr.),  n.  Dosr-musz.  The  genus  Hyoseris.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DORMIDERA  (Sp.),  n.  Dor-me-da'ra3.  The  Papaver  som- 
niferum.  [B,  88.] 

DORMIENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Doarm'ia-enaz(ans).  Sleeping;  as  a 
n.,  one  who  is  asleep.— Gonorrhoea  dormientium.  See  SPERMA- 

TORRHtEA. 

DORMITATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Doarm-iat-a(a»)'shia(tia)-o.  Gen., 
dormitation'is.  From  dormitare,  to  sleep.  Sleepiness,  drowsiness, 
somnolence.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DORMITIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Doarm-iash(i2t)'ia-o.  Gen.,  dormition'- 
is.  Sleep.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] — D.  lucumoriana.  Protracted  sleep. 
[A,  322.] 

DORMITIVE,  adj.  Doarm'iat-iav.  Lat.,  dormitivus.  Fr., 
dormitif.  Ger.,  schlafbringend.  It.,  Sp.,  dormitivo.  See  HYP- 
NOTIC. 

DORN  (Ger.),  n.  Doarn.  A  thorn  ;  in  anatomy,  a  spine.  [L.]— 
Apfeld'.  The  Pyrus  mains  silvestris.  [A,  315.] — D'ahnlich. 
Spinous.  [L.] — D'apfel.  The  Datura  stramonium.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).] — D'astig.  See  ACANTHOCLADOUS.— D'augig.  See  ACANTHO- 
POUS. — D'enloch.  See  FORAMEN  spinosum. — D'flschschuppen- 
krankheit.  See  ICHTHYOSIS  spinosa.—  D'fortsatz.  A  spinous 
process.— D.  fruchtig.  See  ACANTHOCARPOUS. — D'fussig.  See 
ACANTHOPODODS. — D'ig.  See  ACANTHOUS  and  SPINOUS. — D'mus- 
kel.  See  the  major  list. — D'pflanze.  The  genus  Euphorbium. 
[L.  43.]— D'rose.  The  Rosa  canina.  [L,  43.]— D'schleh.  The 
Prunus  spinosa.  [a,  24.] — D'schuppenkrankheit.  See  ICHTHY- 
OSIS spinosa. — D'schwanzig.  See  ACANTHIUROUS. — D'spitzen- 
bander.  See  Interspinous  LIGAMENTS.— D'tragend.  See  ACAN- 
THOPHOROUS.— D'zelle.  See  Prickle  CELL.— Indischer  D.  The 
cactus,  [a,  24.]— Rhodisches  D'holz.  See  ALOES-WOOD  (2d  def.). 
— Schotend'.  See  ACACIA.— Wollige  D'hUlle.  The  Centro- 
phyllum  lanatum  (Carthamus  lanatus).  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

DORNA  (Ger.),  n.  Dorn'a8.  A  place  in  the  province  of  Galicia, 
Austro-Hungary,  where  there  are  ferruginous  springs.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).] 

DORNEL,,  n.  Doarn'eal.  The  Lolium  temulentum.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

DORNMTJSKEL  (Ger.),  n.  Do"rn'musk-e2l.  A  muscle  con- 
nected with  the  spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae.— D.  des  Nack- 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1351 


DOPPELSCHIENE 
DORSO -1NTEROSSEOUS 


ens,  D.  des  Riickens.    See  SPINALIO  dorsi.— Kurze  d'n.    See 

Interspinal  MUSCLES. 

MORONIC  (Fr.),  n.  Do-ro-nek.  The  genus  DORONICUM,  espe- 
cially the  Doronicum pardalianckes.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— D.  &  feuilles 
de  plantain.  The  Doronicum  plantagineum.  [L,  105  (a,  21).]— 
D.  a  feuilles  en  coeur.  The  Doronicum  pardalianches.  [B,  119 
(a,  21).]— D.  d'Allemagne.  See  ARNICA  montana.— D.  remain. 
The  Doronicum  pardalianches.  [a,  24.J 

DORONICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Do-ro2n'i2k-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  doronic. 
Ger.,  Oemswurz.  It.,  doronico.  Sp.,  doronico.  A  genus  of  the 
Composite,  tribe  Senecionidece.  The  Doroniceoe  (Fr.,  doronice.es) 
are  a  division  of  the  Senecioneae,  comprising  D.,  Arnica,  etc.  [B, 
42,  170  (o,  24).]— D.  arnica.  The  Arnica  montana.  [B,  173  (a,  24).  J 
— D.  austriacum.  A  species  found  in  Austrian  Tyrol,  used  like 
D.  pardalianches.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  cordatum.  See  D.  par- 
dalianches.—-D.  germanicum.  The  Arnica  montana.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).J— D.  graiidiflorum.  A  species  growing  widely  diffused 
in  the  Alpine  regions  of  Europe.  It  is  subhirsute,  leaves  erosoden- 
tate,  with  winged  petioles  above  and  semicaulescent  ones  below. 
[B,  214  (a,  24).J— D.  helveticum.  The  Senecio  d.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— D.  hirsutum.  A  species  growing  in  the  highest  regions  of  the 
Alps  and  Pyrenees,  having  hairy  oblong  leaves,  squamous  involucre, 
ligulae  often  simple,  sometimes  biligulate,  the  whole  plant  hirsute. 
[B,  214  (a,  24).]— 1>.  latifolium.  See  D.  pardalianches.— I),  longi- 
ioii  u  m.  A  species  growing  in  alpine  Australia,  with  hirsute,  en- 
tire, oblong- lanceolate  leaves,  with  the  habit  of  the  D.  plantagi- 
neum. [B,  214  (a,  24).] — D.  moii  l  a  mi  m.  See  ARNICA  montana. 
— D.  nudicaule.  See  ARNICA  nudicaulis.— D.  offlcinale,  I>. 
ultic i  iiiirn  in.  See  D.  pardalianches. — D.  oppositifolium.  See 
ARNICA  montana. — D.  pardalianches.  Fr.,  doronic  pardali- 
anches (ou  romain),  mort  aux  pantheres.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Oem- 
swurz Kraftwurzel,  Schwindelwurzel.  Leopard's  bane;  a  species 
found  in  the  Alpine  regions  of  middle  Europe.  The  root,  radix 
doronici,  was  once  official  as  an  alexipharmac,  and  has  also  been 
used  in  vertigo,  amenorrhoea,  and  epilepsy.  [B,  121, 173,  180  (a,  24).] 
— D.  plantagineum.  Fr.,  doronic  a  feuilles  de  plantain.  A 
species  the  leaves  of  which  the  Smolanders  smoke  like  tobacco. 
[B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  plantiginis  folio.  The  Arnica  montana. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  radice  dulci  (seu  scorpii).  See  D.  grandi- 
florum. — D.  rpmanum.  See  D.  pardalianches. — D.  scorpio- 
ides.  A  species  having  a  brittle,  horny  rhizome,  of  a  dirty-white 
color,  with  a  scaly  upper  surface,  and  a  lower  surface  marked 
with  scars  of  rootlets,  and  a  mucilaginous,  somewhat  acrid 
taste.  It  is  used  in  decoction  and  powder  as  an  antispasmodic, 
aphrodisiac,  resolvent,  cardiac,  stomachic,  and  tonic,  also  in  dys- 
pepsia, flatulence,  nervous  depression,  and  impaired  digestion,  and 
as  an  antidote  against  the  bites  of  poisonous  animals  ;  given  with 
milk,  the  powder  is  said  to  be  efficacious  in  seminal  debility.  [A, 
479  (a,  21).] — D.  vulgare.  See  D.  pardalianches.—  Radix  doron- 
ici. The  root  of  D.  pardalianches.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DORREN  (Ger.),  n.    Du6r're2n.    See  ARBFACTION  (1st  def.). 

DORRES  (Fr.),  n.  Dor.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the 
Pyrenees  -  Orientales,  France,  where  there  are  mineral  springs. 
[L,  87.] 

DORRIBORRI,  n.  A  pomade  made  of  the  oil  of  Uvaria 
odorata.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DORRSUCHT  (Ger.),  n.    Du8r'zuch2t.    See  ATROPHY. 

DORSAD,  adj.  and  adv.  Doars'aad.  Toward  the  dorsal  region. 
[L,  14.] 

DORSAL,  adj.  Doars'aal.  Gr.,  viaralof.  Lat.,  dorsualis,  dor- 
salis  (from  dorsum,  the  back).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  d.  It.,  dorsals.  Sp., 
d.  Pertaining  to  a  dorsum,  especially  to  the  back  of  the  trunk  ;  in 
botany,  situated  posteriorly  with  regard  to  other  organs.  [B,  123 
(a,  24).]—  D'katnm  (Ger.).  A  ridge  or  angle  on  the  d.  surface  of  a 
bone.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1876,  p.  229  (L).]— D'kern  (Ger.). 
See  Clarke's  COLUMN. — D'mark  (Ger.).  The  d.  region  of  the  spinal 
cord.  [I,  5  (K).]— D'most.  Nearest  the  back  or  the  d.  region. 
[L,  121.]— D'rinne  (Ger.).  See  Spinal  FURROW.— D' warts  (Ger.). 
See  DORSAD.— Grand  d.  [Chaussier]  (Fr.).  See  LATISSIMUS  dorsi. 
—Long  d.  See  LONGISSIMUS  dorsi. 

DORSALE^E  [Lamarck]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Do2r-sa(sa3)'le2-e(as-ei2). 
Fr.,  dorsalees.  See  NOTOBRANCHIATA. 

DORSALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Doars-a(a3)'li2s.  See  DORSAL  ;  as  a  n., 
a  dorsal  muscle,  nerve,  artery,  or  vein ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.,  of  E. 
Coues,  the  latissimus  dorsi  muscle.  [L.] — D.  clitoridis.  See 
Dorsal  ARTERY  of  the  clitoris. — D.  digit!  minimi  ulnaris.  See 
ARTERIA  d.  digiti  minimi.— J).  hallucis.  See  ARTERIA  d.  hallucis. 
D.  indicis  radialis.  See  Dorsal  ARTERY  of  the  index  finger.— ft. 
linguae.  See  Dorsal  ARTERY  of  the  tongue.— D.  longus.  See 
LONQISSIMUS  dorsi. — D.  narium.  See  PYRAMIDALIS  nasi.— D. 
nasi.  See  PYRAMIDALIS  nasi  and  ARTERIA  d.  nasi,  or  Dorsal 
ARTERY  of  the  nose.— It.  pedis.  See  Dorsal  ARTERY  of  the  foot. — 
D.  penis.  See  Dorsal  ARTERY  of  the  penis. — D.  poll  iris,  D. 
pollicis  radialis,  D.  polliois  ulnaris.  See  Dorsal  ARTERY  of 
the  thumb. — D.  scapulae.  See  Posterior  scapular  ARTERY. 

DORSCH  (Ger.),  n.  Doarsh.  The  Oadus  callarias.  [B,  180.]— 
D'leberthran  (Ger.).  The  cod -liver  oil  obtained  from  Oadus  cal- 
larias. [B,  205  (a,  21) ;  a,  14.] 

DORSE,  n.    Doars.    See  DORSCH. 

DORSE  (Fr.),  n.  Do3r-sa.  Having  the  back  of  a  different  color 
from  that  of  the  rest  of  the  body.  [L,  42.] 

DORSEN,  adj.    Do2rs'e2n.    See  DORSAL. 

DORSIBRANCHIATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Do2rs-i2-braanak- 
(brasnach2)-i2-a(a3)'ta3.  Fr.,  dorsibranches.  The  Notobranchiata. 
[L,  292.] 

DORSIBRANCHIATE.  adj.  Diars-i2-bra2n2k'i2-at.  From 
rforium,  the  back,  and  ftpiyx<-*,  gills.  Fr.,  domibranche.  See 

NOTOBHANCHIATE. 


DORSI-CERVICALIS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Do2rs"i2-su5r- 
(ke2r)-vi2(wi2)-ka(ka3)'H2s.  From  dorsum,  the  back,  and  cervix,  the 
neck.  See  TRANSVERSALIS  colli. 

DORSICOLUMN  [Wilder]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Do2rs-i2-ko2l-u3m(u4m)'- 
na3.  From  dorsum,  the  back,  and  columna,  a  column.  The  pos- 
terior column  of  the  spinal  cord.  [K.] 

DORSICOMMISSURA  [Wilder]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Doars-ia-koam- 
mias-su2(su)'ra3.  For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  COMMISSURE.  The 
posterior  gray  commissure  of  the  spinal  cord.  [K.] 

DORSI-EP1TROCHLEARIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Do2rs-i2-e«p-i2- 
troak(tro2ch2>le2-a(a3)'rias.  See  DORSO-EPITROCHLEARIS. 

DORSIFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Do2rs-i2f'e2r-u3s(u4s).  From  dor- 
sum,  the  back,  and  ferre,  to  carry.  Fr.,  dorsifere.  Ger.,  riicken- 
tragend,  ruckensamig  (2d  def.).  1.  In  zoology,  having  some  distin- 
guishing characteristic  on  the  back.  [L,  180. J  2.  In  botany,  bear- 
ing or  producing  seeds  on  the  back  of  the  leaves  or  fronds  ;  as  a  n., 
in  the  f.  pi.,  Dorsiferae,  a  division  of  ferns  so  characterized.  [B,  1, 
19,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DORSIFIXED,  adj.  Do2rs'ia-fi»xt.  Fr.,  dorsifixe.  Attached 
at  the  back  (said  of  the  filaments  so  joined  to  the  anther).  [B,  104 
(a,  24).] 

DORSIGER  (Lat.),  DORSIGERUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Doars'ia- 
ju6r(ge2r),  do2rs-i2j(i2g)'e2r-u3s(u4s).  From  dorsum,  the  back,  and 
gerere,  to  carry.  Fr.,  dorsigere.  Ger.,  riickentragend.  See  DORSIF- 
ERUS. 

DORSILUMBAR,  adj.  Do2rs-i2-lusm'ba3r.  See  DORSO-LUMBAR. 

DORSIPARUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Doars-i2p'aar(a3r)-u3s(u4s).  Fr., 
dorsipare.  Ger.,  riickenhervorbringend.  Carrying  the  ova  or 
young  in  pouches  upon  the  back  (said  of  certain  Batrachia  which 
deposit  the  ova  in  a  pouch  upon  the  back,  in  which  they  are  hatched). 
[L,  41,  180.] 

DORSIPES  (Lat.).  adj.  Do2rs'i2-pez(pas).  From  dorsum,  the 
back,  and  pes,  the  foot.  Fr.,  dorsipede.  Ger.,  ruckenfiissig.  Hav- 
ing feet  inserted  upon  the  back.  [L,  42,  180.] 

DORSI-SCAPULARIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Do*rs-i2-ska2p(ska3p)-u2- 
(u4)-la(la3)'rias.  For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  SCAPULA.  Of  E.  Coues, 
the  rhomboideus  major  and  minor  muscles,  regarded  as  one.  [• '  Med. 
Rec.,"  July  30,  1887  (L).] 

DORSISPINALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Do2rs-i2-spin(spen)-a(as)'li2s. 
For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  SPINA.  Pertaining  to  the  back  and  to 
the  vertebral  column  ;  as  a  n.,  of  E.  Coues,  see  SPINALIS  dorsi ;  as 
a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  dorsispinales,  see  Dorsal  spinal  VEINS. 

DORSI- TRACHELI-OCCIPITAL  (Fr.),  n.  Do3r-se-tras  ka- 
Ie-osk-se-pe-ta3l.  See  COMPLEXUS. 

DORSIVENTRAL,  adj.  Do2rs-ia-ve2nt'raal.  For  deriv.,  see 
DORSUM  and  VENTER.  See  DORSO-ABDOMINAL. 

DORSLET,  n.    Do2rs'le2t.    See  DORSOLUM. 

DORSO-ABDOMINAL,  adj.  Do2rs-o-a»b-do2ni'i«n-a2l.  For 
deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  ABDOMEN.  Fr.,  d.-o.  Extending  from  the 
back  to  the  abdomen,  pertaining  to  both  the  dorsal  and  the  abdomi- 
nal regions.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  11,  353.] 

pORSO-ACROMIALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Do2rs-o(o3)-aak(a3k)-ro- 
mi2-a(a3)'li2s.  For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  ACROMION.  Fr.,  dorso- 
acromien.  Pertaining  to  the  back  and  to  the  acromion  ;  as  a  n. 
(Fr.,  trapeze  dorsal ;  Ger.,  Kappenmuskel),  of  Gerard,  the  dorsal 
portion  of  the  trapezius  muscle  m  quadrupeds.  [L,  13.] 

DORSO-ANTERIOR,  adj.  Doars-o-aan-te'ria-o2r.  From  dor- 
sum,  the  back,  and  anterior,  in  front.  Fr.,  dorso-anterieur.  Hav- 
ing the  back  directed  toward  the  mother's  anterior  aspect  (said  of 
the  foetus). 

DORSO- ATLOIDEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Do«rs-o(o3)-a2t(a3t)-lo(lo2)- 
i2d(ed)'e2-uss(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  ATLAS.  Fr.,  long 
(flechisseur)  du  cou  sous-dorso-atlo'idien.  Ger.,  Buckentrayermus- 
kel.  See  LONGUS  colli. 

DORSO-CARPAL,  adj.  Doars-o-ka3rp'aal.  Situated  upon  the 
dorsal  surface  of  the  carpus.  [L.] 

DORSO-CERVICAL,  adj.  Do2rs-o-su6r'via-kaal.  For  deriv., 
see  DORSUM  and  CERVIX.  Pertaining  to  the  back  and  to  the  neck. 

DORSO-COSTALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Doars-o(o3)-koast-a(a3)'lias. 
For  deriv.,  see  DORSCM  and  COSTA.  Fr.,  dorso-costal.  Pertaining 
to  the  back  and  to  the  ribs ;  as  a  n.,  of  Chaussier,  see  SERRATUS 
posticus  superior.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  13.] 

DORSODYNIE  (Fr.),  n.  Dosr-so-de-ne.  Rheumatism  in  the 
dorsal  region.  [D,  74.] 

DORSO-EPITROCHLEARIS  (Lat.),  n.  Doars-o(os)-e2p-ia- 
troak(troach2)-lea-a(as)'rias.  Fr.,  dorso-epitrochleen.  SeeEpiTRocn- 
LEO-ANCON^EUS. 

DORSOFASCIALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Doars-o(o3)-fa2s(fa3s)-sia(ki2)- 
a(a3)'li2s.  For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  FASCIA.  A  muscle  extending 
between  the  spinous  processes  of  the  6th,  8th  or  9th  cervical  verte- 
bra, or  all  those  vertebrae,  and  those  of  the  1st  and  2d  dorsal  verte- 
brse.  [L,  332.] 

DORSO-HUMERALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Do2rs-o(o3)-hu2m(hu4m)- 
ear-a(a3)'lias.  For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  HUMERUS.  Fr.,  dorxo- 
humeral,  grand  dorsal.  Ger.,  breiter  Ruckenmuskel.  In  the  soli- 
peds,  a  muscle  arising  from  the  spinous  processes  of  all  the  lumbar 
and  the  last  14  or  15  dorsal  vertebra,  and  attached  to  the  internal 
tuberosity  of  the  humerus.  It  carries  the  arm  backward  and  up- 
ward, and  is  a  muscle  of  respiration.  [L,  13.] 

DORSO-INTERCOSTAL  (Fr.),  adj.  Dor-so-aana-ter-kos-ta*l. 
From  dorsum,  the  back,  inter,  between,  and  costa,  a  rib.  Pertaining 
to  the  back  and  to  the  intercostal  spaces.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DORSO  -  INTEROSSEAL,  DORSO  -  INTEROSSEOUS, 
adj's.  Do2rs-o-i2n-tu5r-o2s'e'J-a2l,  -u3s.  For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  Oa,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U6,  like  u  (German). 


DORSO-INTESTINAL 
DOUBLE 


1352 


INTEROSSEOUS.     Situated  between  the   metacarpal  or  metatarsal 
bones  and  on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  hand  or  foot.    [L.] 

DOKSO  -  INTESTINAL,,  adj.  Doars-o-ian-teas'tian-aal.  For 
deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  INTESTINUM.  Pertaining  to  the  dorsal  aspect 
of  the  intestines.  [L,  296.] 

DORSO-LATERAL,,  adj.  Doars-o-la2t/e2r-aal.  From  dorsum, 
the  back,  and  latus.  the  side.  Vr.,dorso-lateral.  Pertaining  to  the 
back  and  to  the  sides.  LA,  385  (a,  21) ;  "Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.," 
1869,  p.  452  (L).] 

DORSO-L.OMBAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  Dor-so-lom-baar.  See  DORSO- 
LUMBAR. 

DORSOL.ON  (Lat.),  DORSOI.UM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Doar'soal-oan, 
-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  d.  In  entomology,  the  segment  into  which  the  an- 
terior wings  are  inserted.  [Kirby  (L,  180).] 

DORSO  -  L.UMB  AL,,  DORSO  -  LUMBAR,  adj's.  Doars-o- 
lusm-baal,  -basr.  For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  LUMBUS.  Fr.,  dorso- 
lombaire.  Qer.,  dorsolnmbal.  Pertaining  to  the  dorsal  and  to  the 
lumbar  regions.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DORSO-MASTOIDEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Doars-o(os)-ma;lst(masst)- 
o(os)-iad(ed)'ea-uss(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  MASTOID.  Fr., 
petit  complexus.  Ger..  kleiner  durchflochtener  Kopfmuskel,  Nack- 
.  enwarzenmuskel,  Strecker  des  Kopfs.  Syn. :  trachelo-mastoideus. 
The  small  complexus  ;  a  muscle  found  in  the  solipeds  and  other  do- 
mesticated animals,  arising  from  the  transverse  processes  of  the 
first  two  dorsal  vertebrae  and  the  articular  tubercles  of  the  cervical 
vertebrae,  and  attached  by  two  heads,  one  of  which  goes  to  the 
mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  the  other  to  the  trans- 
verse process  of  the  atlas.  It  inclines  the  head  and  the  upper  part 
of  the  neck  to  one  side,  and  also  extends  the  head.  The  mastoid 
portion  resembles  very  much  the  trachelo-mastoid  muscle  in  man, 
and  the  atloid  portion  the  spinalis  colli  muscle.  [L,  13.] 

DORSO-MEDIAN,  adj.  Doars-o-me'dia-aan.  From  dorsum, 
the  back,  and  medius,  middle.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the 
middle  dorsal  region.  [L,  11.] 

DORSO-NASAL,,  adj.  Doars-o-na'saal.  From  d&i-sum,  the 
back,  and  nasus,  the  nose.  Pertaining  to  the  dorsum  of  the  nose. 
[L.] 

DORSO-OCCIPITAOS  (Lat.).  Doars-o(o3)-oak-siap(kiap)-iat- 
a(as)'lias.  For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  OCCIPUT.  Fr.,  dorso-occip- 
ital,  grand  complexus.  Ger.,  Ruckenoberhauptmuskel,  grosser 
durchflochtener  Kopfmuskel,  durchflochtener  Muskel,  Kopfportion 
des  Querdornrnuskeis.  A  muscle  found  in  the  solipeds,  arising  from 
the  transverse  processes  of  the  3d,  4th,  5th,  and  6th  dorsal  vertebrae 
and  the  spinous  process  of  the  first  dorsal  vertebra,  and  attached  to 
the  transverse  processes  of  the  first  two  dorsal  vertebras  and  to  the 
articular  tubercles  of  the  cervical  vertebrae.  It  acts  as  an  extensor 
of  the  head,  having  no  distinct  analogue  in  man,  as  it  may  represent 
portions  of  several  distinct  muscles.  [L,  13.]  f 

DORSO-POSTERIOR,  adj.  Do2rs-o-pos-te'ria-oar.  From  dor- 
sum,  the  back,  and  poster  for,  behind.  Fr.,  dorso-posterieur.  Hav- 
ing the  back  directed  toward  the  mother's  posterior  aspect  (said  of 
the  foetus). 

DORSO-RADIAL,,  adj.  Do2rs-o-rad'ia-aal.  For  deriv.,  see 
DORSUM  and  RADIUS.  Situated  on  the  dorsal  surface  and  radial 
border  of  the  arm,  hand,  or  finger.  [L.] 

DORSO-SCAPUL.ARIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Doars-o(o»)-skaap(ska»p)- 
u2(u4  )-la(las)'rias.  For  deriv. ,  see  DORSUM  and  SCAPULA.  Fr. ,  dorso- 
scapulaire.  Pertaining  to  the  back  and  to  the  shoulder  ;  as  a  n.,  of 
Chaussier,  one  of  the  rhomboid  muscles  ;  of  Leyh,  see  DORSO-SUB- 
SCAPULARIS.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  13,  43.] 

DORSO-SPINAMS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Doars-o(oS)-spin(spen)-a(a»)'- 
lias.  For  deriv.,  see  DORSUM  and  SPINA.  Fr.,  epineux  du  cou. 
Ger.,  Kiickenwarzenmu/tkel.  Syn. :  spinalis  colli  (seu  cervicis).  A 
muscle  of  the  solipeds.  analogous  to  the  trausversalis  colli  of  man. 
[L,  13.] 

DORSOSSEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Do2rs-oas'se2-u3s(u4s).  From  dor- 
sum,  the  back,  and  os,  a  bone.  Of  E.  Coues,  a  dorsal  interosseous 
muscle.  ["Med.  Rec.,'1  July  30,  1887  (L).]—D.  primus,  D.  quar- 
t  us,  D.  sec .  n dus,  D.  tertius.  Of  E.  Coues,  the  1st,  4th,  2d,  and 
3d  dorsal  interosseous  muscles  respectively.  [L.] 

DORSO-SUBSCAPULARIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Doars-o(o3)-su8b- 
(su4b)-ska2p(skasp)-ua(u4)-la(las)'rias.  From  dorsum,  the  back,  sub, 
under,  and  scapula,  the  shoulder-blade.  Syn. :  rhomboideus  in- 
ferior (seu  major,  seu  brevis).  That  portion  of  the  rhomboideus 
muscle  of  the  solipeds  that  arises  from  the  dorsal  vertebrae. 
[Gerard  (L,  13).] 

DORSO-SUPRA-ACROMIAL.IS  (Lat.),  DORSO-SUPRA- 
ACROJVIIANUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Doars-o(o3)-sua(su4)-pra»-aak(a8k)- 
rom-ia-a(as)'lias,  -nu3s(nu4s).  From  dorsum,  the  back,  sitpra,  above, 
and  acromion  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  dorso-sus-acromien.  Pertaining  to  the 
back  and  to  the  top  of  the  acromion  ;  as  n's,  of  Chaussier,  see 
TRAPEZIUS.  [A,  385  (a,  81) ;  L.] 

DORSO-THORACIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  Dor-so-to-ra»-sek.  Per- 
taining to  the  back  and  to  the  thorax.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DORSOTRACHEL.IANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Doars  -  o(o»)  -  tra»k- 
(tra3cha)-e(a)-lia-a(a3)'nu's(nu4s).  From  dorsum,  the  back,  and 
Tpaxi^os,  the  neck.  Fr.,  dorso-trachelien.  Pertaining  to  the  dorsal 
and  to  the  cervical  regions ;  as  a  n.,  of  Chaussier,  see  SPLENIUS 
colli.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DORSO-TRACHEL.O-OCCIPITAL,  (Fr.),  n.  Dor-so-tra»-ka- 
Io-o3k-se-pe-taal.  See  COMPLEXUS. 

DORSO-ULNAR,  adj.  Doars-o-u3l'nasr.  For  deriv.,  see  DOR- 
SUM  and  ULNA.  Situated  on  the  dorsal  surface  and  ulnar  border  of 
the  arm,  hand,  or  finger.  [L,  179.] 

DORSO-VENTRAL,,  adj.  Doars-o-ve»n'tra*l.  From  dorsum, 
the  back,  and  venter,  the  belly.  See  DORSO-ABDOMINAL. 


DORSTENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Doars-tean'ia-as.  Fr.,  dorstenie, 
dorstene.  Ger.,  Dorstenie.  It.,  d.  A  genus  of  the  Urticacece,  tribe 
Aforece.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  arifolia.  Fr.,  dorstene  dfeuilles 
iVarum.  A  species  found  in  Brazil,  having  the  properties  of  D. 
contrayerva.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— D.  brasiliensis.  Fr.,  dorstene  du 
Brezil.  Ger.,  brasilianische  Dorstenie.  A  species  having  the  same 
properties  as  D.  contrayerva.  The  root  is  said  by  Pereira  and  Mar- 
tius  to  be  the  contrayerva  of  the  shops.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D. 
caulescens.  Fr.,  dorstene  caulescente.  A  species  found  in  Cen- 
tral America,  said  to  be  employed  like  Parietaria.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] 
— D.  cayapia.  The  cayapia  or  caa-apia  of  the  Brazilians,  who 
use  the  rhizome  in  dysentery.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  chinensis.  A 
species  probably  to  be  referred  to  some  other  genus,  used  medi- 
cinally in  China.  [B,  180.]— D.  contrayerva.  Fr., contrayerva, herbe 
aux serpent.racine de charcis (ou des Ph ilippines).  Ger. , giftwidrige 
Dorstenie,  Giftheilwurzel.  It.,  contrnjerva.  Sp.,  contrayerba.  A 
species  growing  in  Mexico,  the  West  Indies,  and  Peru.  The  rhizome 
(radix  contrayervce  vera)  is  the  official  part,  but  is  said  to  occur  no 
longer  in  commerce.  [B,  5, 173, 180  (o,  24).]  See  CONTRAYERVA.— D. 
cordifolia.  See  D.  brasiliensis.— D.  drakena.  Fr.,  dorstene  de 
Drake.  Ger.,  mexikanische  Giftwurzel.  Syn. :  Contrayerva  mexi- 
cana.  A  Mexican  species,  growing  near  Vera  Cruz ;  thought  to  be  one 
of  the  sources  of  contrayerva.  [B,  5, 173, 180  (o,  24).]— D.  faria.  Ger., 
Faria-Dorstenie.  A  species  found  in  Brazil,  where  it  is  called  caa- 
apia.  According  to  Kunze,  it  is  one  of  the  sources  of  contrayerva. 
[B,  180 (a,  24).]  Cf.  D.  cayapia.— D.  Houston!,  D.  houstonia.  Fr., 
dorstene  houstonia.  Ger.,  Houston' sche  Dorstenie.  A  species  grow- 
ing near  Campechy  ;  one  of  the  sources  of  contrayerva.  [B,  5,  173, 
180  (a,  24).] — D.  opifera.  Ger.,  heilbringende  Dorslenie.  A  species 
found  in  the  province  of  Bahia,  Brazil.  The  root  is  used  like  contra- 
yerva. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  placentoides.  See  D.  brasiliensis.— D. 
radiata.  Ger.,strahlige  Dorstenie.  AnArabianspeciescalled  kosar; 
employed  topically  in  cutaneous  diseases.  [B,  121, 180(a,24).]— D.  tu- 
bicina.  GeT.,trompetenfdrmige Dorstenie, peruanische  Giftwurzel. 
A  species  furnishing  Peruvian  contrayerva.  [B,  121, 180  (a,  24).]— D. 
vitella.  Ger.,  Vitella-Dorntenie.  A  Brazilian  species,  one  of  the 
sources  of  contrayerva,  especially  of  the  variety  called  erva  da  con- 
tra. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Radix  dorsteniae.  SeeCoNTRAYERVA. 

DORSTENIE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Doars-tean-i(ia)'ea-e(a«-e2).  Fr., 
dorsteniees.  Of  Gaudichaud,  a  division  of  the  Urticece  ;  of  Reich- 
enbach  (1828)  a  division  of  the  Urticacece,  and  subsequently  a  sub- 
division of  the  Artocarpene  ;  of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Ficinece  ; 
of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Morece,  order  Urticacece. 
It  comprises  Dorstenia,  etc.  [B,  42,  170  (o,  24).] 

DORSUAL.IS  (Lat.),  adj.    Doars-u»(u4)-a(a*)'lias.    See  DORSALIS. 

DORSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Doars'u'm(u4m).  See  BACK.— D.  auri- 
culae. The  posterior  surface  of  the  external  ear.  [L,  7.] — D.  cli- 
toridis.  See  D.  glandis  clitoridis. — D.  ephippii.  Ger.,  Sattel- 
lehne.  That  portion  of  the  sphenoid  bone  that  lies  between  the 
pituitary  fossa  and  the  clivus  Blumenbachii.  [L,  31.]— D.  glandis. 
The  anterior  (superior)  convex  surface  of  the  glans  penis.  [L,  7.]— 
D.  glandis  clitoridis.  The  upper  surface  of  the  glans  clitoridis. 
[L,  7.]— D.  linguae.  Ger.,  Zuiigenriicken.  The  upper  surface  of 
the  tongue.  [L,  7,  115, 175.]—  D.  manus.  Tr.,dosde  la  main.  Ger.. 
Handriicken.  That  surface  of  the  hand  which  is  opposed  to  the 
palm.  [L.]— D.  nasi.  See  D.  of  the  nose.— It.  of  the  foot.  Lat., 
d.pedis.  Ger.,  Fussriicken.  The  upper  surface  of  the  foot.  [L.] 
— D.  of  the  ilium.  Lat.,  d.  ossis  ilii.  The  external  surface  of  the 
ilium.  [C.] — D.  of  the  nose.  Fr.,  dos  du  nez.  Ger.,  Nasenriicken. 
The  upper  convex  surface  of  the  nose.  [L.]— D.  of  the  penis. 
The  upper  flattened  side  of  the  penis.  [C.]— D.  of  the  scapula. 
The  posterior  surface  of  the  scapula.  [C.I— D.  ossis  ilii.  See  D. 
of  the  ilium.— D.  pedis.  See  D.  of  the  foot.—D.  penis.  See  D. 
of  the  penis. — D.  sellee.  See  D.  ephippii.— D.  testis.  Fr.,  dos 
du  texticule.  That  border  of  the  testicle  which  supports  the  epi- 
didymis.  [L,  7.]— D.  turclcae.  See  D.  ephippii. 

DORTON,  n.  DoSrt'n.  A  place  in  Buckinghamshire,  England, 
where  there  is  a  chalybeate  spring.  [A,  316.] 

DORTT  (Ger.),  n.  Do*rt.  The  Lolium  temulentum.  [B,  180 
(«,  24)-] 

DORVAL.IE  (Fr.),  n.  Dor-va»-le.  The  genus  Fuchsia.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DORYANTHE.3E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Do-ri«iru«t-a»n(asn)'the»- 
e(a*-e8).  Fr.,doryanth£es.  Of  Djimortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Agavinece, 
consisting  of  the  single  genus  Doryanthes  ;  of  Bernhardi,  a  tribe  of 
the  Liliacece.  [B,  170  (•,  24).] 

DORYCNION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Do*r-i»k(u«k)'ni*-osn.  Or.,  «opv<cviov 
[Dioscorides].  Fr.,  d.  Of  Dioscorides  and  Pliny,  an  undetermined 
poisonous  plant,  probably  a  variety  of  Solanum.  [B,  114, 115  (a,  24).] 

DORYCNIUM  (Lat.),  n.  B.  Do«r-i»k(u«k)'nia-u'ni(u4m).  For 
deriv.,  see  DORYCNION.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Doryknium.  A  genus  of  the 
LeguminoscR,  tribe  Lotece.  [B,  42  (o,  24).]— D.  angustifolium. 
The  Psoralea  bituminosa.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  corylifolium. 
The  Psoralea  corylifolia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  herbaceum.  A 
species  found  in  southern  Europe.  The  herb  was  formerly  official 
as  herba  dorycnii.  [B,  180  («,  24).]— D.  hirsut  11111.  Fr.,  lotier 
hemorrho'idal.  A  species  found  in  France  ;  employed  in  haemor- 
rhoids. fB,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  imperati.  The  Convolvulus 
major.  [B.  200  («,  24).]— D.  incanum.  Fr.,  d.  blanc.  A  variety 
of  D.  hirsutum,  having  the  same  uses.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— D.  mon- 
speliense,  D.  pentaphyllum.  See  D.  suffruticosum.—TO.  sub- 
audum.  See  D.  herbaeeum. — D.  suft"ruticosum.  Syn. :  Lotus  d. 
A  species  found  in  southern  Europe.  [B,  180  («,  24).]— Herba 
dorycnii.  The  herb  of  D.  herbaceum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DORYPETRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Do-ria(ru«)-pe»t'roan.  The  Filago 
leontopodium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DORYPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Do-risf(ru«f)'o»r-a»  Fr.,doryphare. 
1.  In  botany,  a  genus  of  the  Monimiacece,  tribe  Atherospermea}. 
[B,  42  (o,  24).]  2.  In  entomology,  a  genus  of  the  Chrysomelidae. 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E*,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1353 


DORSO-INTESTINAL 
DOUBLE 


[L,  196.]— D.  deceinlineata.  The  Colorado  potato-bug.  It  has 
vesicating  properties.  [L,  196.]—  D.  sassafras.  An  aromatic 
species  of  D.  (1st  clef.),  employed  in  Australia  as  a  stimulant  and 
carminative.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DOS  (Fr.),  n.  Do.  See  BACK.— I>.  cle  crapaud.  The  Agaricus 
maculatus.  [B,  121  (a.  24).]— 1>.  de  la  main.  See  DORSUM  ma- 
nus. — D.  du  nez.  See  DORSUM  of  the  nose.— D.  du  testicule. 
See  DORSUM  testis. — D.  enselle.  See  Loanosis.— D.  voute.  See 
KYPHOSIS. 

DOSABL.E  (Fr.),  adj.  Do-sa3b'l.  Capable  of  being  prepared 
in  convenient  doses.  [L,  42  (a,  14).] 

DOSAGE,  n.  Dos'aj.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dosirung.  It.,  dosaturn. 
1.  The  act  of  determining  the  dose  of  a  medicine  or  of  putting  up 
the  prescribed  dose.  2.  The  preparation  of  drugs  in  convenient 
quantities.  3.  In  chemistry,  the  determination  of  the  quantity  of 
the  various  component  parts  of  a  body.  [A,  301  (a,  14,  21).]— Elec- 
trical d.  The  regulation  of  the  strength  of  an  electrical  current 
used  for  medical  purposes.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  31,  1886, 
p.  134.] 

DOSCH  (Ger.),  n.    Du6sh.    See  DORSCH. 

DOSE,  n.  Dos.  Gr.,  fideriy.  Lat.,  dosis.  Fr.,  d.,  prise.  Ger., 
Gabe.  It.,  d.  Sp.,  dosis.  The  quantity  of  a  medicinal  preparation 
that  is  ordered  to  be  taken  at  one  time  ;  as  used  by  some  French 
writers,  the  quantity  to  be  taken  in  twenty-four  hours.— Divided 
d's.  Fr.,  d'sfractionnees,  d's  refractees.  Fractions  of  a  d.,  to  be 
taken  at  short  intervals.  [A,  385  (a,  21)  ;  A,  518.]— D's  fraction- 
nees(Fr.).  See  Divided  d's.— D.  massive.  Ad.  to  be  taken  all 
at  once.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— D's  refractees  (Fr.).  See  Divided  d's. 
— D.  veneneuse  (Fr.).  See  Toxic  d.— Full  d.  As  large  ad.  as  it 
is  usually  necessary  or  safe  to  employ.— Infinitesimal  d.  Fr., 
d.  inflnitesimale.  An  extremely  minute  d.  prepared  by  the  meth- 
ods of  homoeopathy.—  Maximum  d.  See  Full  d.— Poisonous  d., 
Toxic  d.  Lat.,  dosis  toxica.  Fr.,  d.  toxique,  d.  veneneuse.  Ger., 
toxische  D.  A  dose  that  produces  symptoms  of  poisoning. 

DOSIMETRIC,  adj.  Dos-ia-me2t'ri2k.  Fr.,  dosimetrique.  Ger., 
dosimetrisch.  Pertaining  to  dosimetry. 

DOSIMETKY,  n.  Dos-i2m'e2t-ri!L  From  Soirit,  a  dose,  and 
/ue'Tpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,  dosimetrie.  Ger.,  Dosimetrie.  It.,  dosf- 
metria.  Sp.,  dosimetria.  1.  The  measurement  of  medicinal  doses. 
[L,  49.1  2.  A  so-called  system  of  medicine  consisting  in  the  use  of 
granules  accurately  medicated  with  definite  quantities  of  active 
drugs,  chiefly  alkaloids,  as  inculcated  by  Burggraeve.  |  A,  518.] 

DOSIOLOGY,  n.  Dos-i2-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  dosiolpgia  (from  So<ri«.  a 
dose,  and  Aoyos.  understanding).  Ger.,  Dosiologie.  See  POSOLOGY. 

DOSIRUNG  (Ger.),  n.    Dos-er'un2.    See  DOSAGE. 

DOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dos(do2s)'i2s.  Gen.,  dos'eos  (-is).  See  DOSE. 
— D.  letalis  minima.  The  smallest  dose  known  to  have  caused 
death.— D.  toxica.  See  Toxic  DOSE. 

DOSJEN,  n.  The  Aralia  edulis.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xxviii,  p.  161  (a,  21).] 

DOSKAI  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Cucumis  utilissimus.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

DOSO,  n.  In  Japan,  the~kcempferia  galanga.    [B,  88, 121  (a,  24).] 

DOSOLOGY,  n.  Dos-o»l'o-ji».  Lat.,  dosiologia  (from  fioo-ts,  a 
dose,  and  Aoyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  dosologie.  Ger.,  Dosiotogie. 
It.,  dosilogia.  Sp.,  dosologia.  See  POSOLOOY. 

DOSSIL,,  n.  Do2s'i2l.  From  old  Fr.,  dost7,  a  stopper.  Fr., 
bourdonnet.  A  small  bundle  (of  lint)  to  be  placed  in  or  upon  a 
wound,  etc.  [E.] 

DOSTEN  (Ger.),  n.  Do2st'e»n.  The  genus  Origanum,  espe- 
cially the  Origanum  vulgare.  [B,  180.]— Cretischer  D.  The  Ori- 
ganum  creticum.  [B,  180.]— Diptam-D.  The  Origanum  dictam- 
nus.  [B,  180.]— D'ol.  Oil  of  origanum.  fB,  5  (a,  21).]— D'kraut. 
The  Origanum  vulgare.  [a,  22.1— Gemeiner  D.  The  Origanum 
heracleoticum.  [B,  180.]— Langahriger  D.  The  Origanum  ma- 
crostachyum.  [B,  180.] 

DOSTKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.    Do2st'kra3-u4t.    See  DosTENfcrauf. 

DOSU,  n.    See  Doso. 

DOTAGE,  n.  Dot'aj.  Fr.,  radotage,  seconde  enfance.  Ger., 
Kindischwerden,  zweite  Kindheit.  The  second  childhood  ;  the  en- 
feeblement  of  the  mental  powers  due  to  old  age. 

DOTHER,  n.  Do2th'uBr.  1.  The  genus  Cuscuta.  2.  The  Sper- 
gula  arvensis.  3.  The  Vicia  hirsuta.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DOTHERING  DICKIES,  DOTHERING  DICKS,  DOTH- 
ERING  DOCKS,  DOTHERING  DUCKS,  DOTHKRIN 


(a,  21).] 

DOTHIDE  ACE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Doth-i2d-e«-as(a3k)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
From  Dothidea,  the  typical  genus.  Fr.,  dothideacees.  A  group  of 
the  Pyrenomycetes,  typified  by  the  genus  Dothidea  ;  of  Saccardo,  a 
family  comprising  3  sections,  the  first  having  hyaline,  the  second 
bilocular,  and  the  third  plurilocular  spores.  Other  classification 
names  of  like  origin  are  as  follows :  Dothidei,  of  Reichenbach,  a 
subdivision  of  the  true  Sphceriacei ;  Dothidini,  of  Fries,  a  suborder 
(of  Reichenbach  a  subdivision,  of  Endlicher  a  subtribe)  of  the 
Sphosriacei,  or,  of  Rabenhorst,  a  subsection  of  the  Sphceriacei  aen- 
Uini.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DOTHIEN  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Do"th'i2-e2n(an).  Gen.,  dothien'os  (-is}. 
Gr.,  Soffirjv.  Fr.,  dothiene.  Ger.,  Blutschwdre.  A  boil  or  any  simi- 
lar inflammatory  swelling.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DOTHIENENTERIA       (Lat.),        DOTHIENENTERITIS 

(Lat.),  n'sf.    Do2th-i2-e2n(an)-te(te2)'ria-a3.  -te2-ri(re)'ti2s.    Gen.,do- 
thienente'rice,  -terit'idos  (-is).    From  So9irji>,  a  boil,  and  evTepov,  an 


intestine.  Fr.,  dothienenterie,  dothienenterite.  Ger.,  pustuloser 
Darmausschlag.  It.,  dotienenteria,  dotienenterite.  Sp.,  dotienen- 
teria,  dotienenteritis.  Typhoid  fever  ;  so  called  from  the  charac- 
ter of  the  intestinal  glandular  lesions.  [A,  273.] 

DOTHIENOPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Do2th-i2-e2n(an)-o(o3)-fl- 
(fu8)'oia3.  Gen.,  dothienophym'atos  (-is).  From  6o0ujj/,  a  boil,  and 
^u/uta,  a  growth.  Fr.,  dothienophyme.  Ger.,  Blutschwdre.  An  ab- 
scess, a  tuberculous  furuncle.  [A.  322,  385  (a,  21).] 

DOTHINENTERIA  (Lat.),  DOTHINENTERITIS  (Lat),  n's 
f.  Do2th-i2n-e2n-te(te2)'ri2-a3,  -te2-ri(re)'ti2s.  See  DOTHIENENTER- 
ITIS. 

DOTHION  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Do2th'i2-o2n(on).  Gen.,  dothi'onos  (-is). 
Gr.,  6o8i<ov.  See  DOTHIEN. 

DOTHIONENTERIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Do2th-i2-o2n-e2n-te(te2)'ri»- 
a3.  See  DOTHIENENTERITIS. 

DOTIS  (Hung.),  n.  Do3t'i2s.  A  place  in  Hungary,  where  there 
is  a  warm,  sulphurous  spring.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  49  (a,  21).] 

DO-TOOKI  (Jap.),  n.    See  ARALIA  cordata. 

DOTTED,  adj.  Do2t'e2d.  Lat,  punctatus.  Fr.,  ponctue.  Ger., 
nunktirt.  lt..punteggiato.macchiettato.  Sp.,  puntuado,  tildado. 
Marked  with  dot-like  spots. 

DOTTER  (Ger.),  n.  Do2t'te2r.  The  yolk  of  an  egg.  See  VITEL- 
LUS.— Absonderungsd'.  The  secreted  yolk  (expressing  the  the- 
ory that  the  yolk  is  not  formed  within  the  ovum,  but  added  to 
it  by  secretion  from  the  ovular  follicle),  [a,  28.]— Bildungsd'. 
The  formative  yolk.— D'abschnitt.  See  Segmentation  SPHERE.— 
D'ball.  See  Vitelline  GRANULES.— D'bildungszelle.  See  Yolk- 
CELL.  —  D'blaschen,  D'blase.  See  Vitelline  MEMBRANE.  — 
D'blume.  The  genus  Caltha,  especially  the  Caltha  (Calendula) 
offlcinalis.  [B,  180,  270  (a,  24).]— D'concrement.  See  FoZfc-NU- 
CLEUS.—  D'furchung.  See  SEGMENTATION  of  the  yolk.— D'gang. 
The  vitello-intestinal  duct— D'gangzotten.  Vilh  of  the  vitello- 
intestinal  duct,  found  by  KSlliker  in  the  embryo  of  rabbits.  [H.] 
— D'gelb,  D'gelbe.  See  VITELLUS.— D'haut.  See  ZONA  pel- 
lucida  and  Vitelline  MEMBRANE.— D'hof.  See  Vitelline  AREA.— 
D'hohle.  See  LATEBRA.— D'hulle.  See  Vitelline  MEMBRANE. — 
D'kern.  See  Vitelline  NUCLEUS.— D'kolliquament.  See  COLLI- 
QUAMENTUM.— D'korner.  See  Vitelline  GRANULES.— D'kraut.  See 
CAMELINA  sativa.  —  D'kreislauf.  See  Vitelline  CIRCULATION.  — 


„  ito  the  cephalic 
part  of  the  transparent  area  of  a  selachian  blastoderm  which  is 
homologized-  by  Kollmann  as  a  prostoma.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat  und 
Phys."  (Anat.  Abth.),  1885,  p.  282  (J).]— D'mesoderm.  See  Yolk 
HYPOBLAST.- — D'bflnung,  D'pforte.  See  MICROPYLE. — D'platt- 
chen.  See  Vitelline  PLATES.— D'propf.  See  Vitelline  YOLK. — 
D'protoplasma.  The  protoplasmic  material  of  the  yolk.  — 
D'rose.  The  Rosa  lutea.  [L,  43.]— D'sack.  See  Vitelline  MEM- 
BRANE and  Umbilical  VESICLE.— D'sackkreislauf.  See  Vitelline 
CIRCULATION. — D'scheibe.  See  Discus  proligerus.— D'segment. 
See  Cleavage  CELL.— D'stock.  A  special  organ  in  worms,  having 
for  its  function  the  production  of  the  secondary  vitellus.  [A,  8.]— 
D'theilung.  The  segmentation  of  the  yolk.— D'vacuolen.  Of 
His,  certain  spaces  filled  with  a  clear  fluid  that  form  in  the  white 
vitellus  beneath  and  around  the  blastoderm,  when  this  portion  of 
the  nutritive  vitellus  begins  to  liquefy.  [A,  8.] — D'venen.  See 
Vitelline  VEINS.— D'weide.  The  Salix  vitellina.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
D'weiss.  See  White  VITELLUS.  —  D'zelle.  See  Segmentation 
CELL. — D'zerkluftung.  See  Yolk  SEGMENTATION.— Eid'.  See  VI- 
TELLUS.— Furchung  des  D's.  See  Germ  SEGMENTATION.— Gelber 
D.  See  Yellow  VITELLUS.— Hintere  D'vene.  The  posterior  vitel- 
linevein. — Nahrungsd'.  See  Nutritive  VITELLUS. — Neben'd.  See 
DEUTOPLASM  and  PARABLAST.—  PrimSrer  D.  A  primary  vitellus. 
— Secundarer  D.  Of  Kolliker,  the  vitellus  of  the  so-called  com- 
pound eggs  of  insects,  formed  in  part  by  the  fusion  with  it  of  one 
or  more  outside  nutritive  cells.  [J.]  See  Yolk-CELi^s. — Vordere 
D'vene  (oder  D'venen).  The  anterior  vitelline  vein  or  veins.— 
Weisser  D.  See  White  VITELLUS.— Weisse  D'rinde.  That  por- 
tion of  the  white  vitellus  which  forms  a  layer  surrounding  the  yel- 
low vitellus.  [A,  8.] 

DOU  AI  (Fr.),  n.  Du-a.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the  Nord, 
France,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  spring.  [L,  105  (a,  21).] 

DOUARNENEZ  (Fr.),  n.  Du-a3rn-e2n-e2z.  A  sea-side  resort 
in  the  department  of  Finistere,  France.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DOUBAON-DE-GERMS  (Fr.),  n.  Dub-a3-o3n"-d'  je2rm2.  A 
place  in  the  department  of  the  Hautes-Pyr6n6es,  France,  where 
there  are  mineral  springs.  [L,  87  (a,  21).] 

DOUBION,  n.  Du'bi2-o2n.  A  double  cocoon  made  by  two  silk- 
worms spinning  together  and  interlacing  the  silk  so  that  it  can  not 
be  unwound.  [L,  121.] 

DOUBLE,  adj.  Du8b1l.  Gr.,  SiirAoos.  Lat,  duplex.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  doppelt.  It,  doppio.  Sp.,  doble.  1.  Folded  so  as  to  make 
two  layers  ;  consisting  of  two  similar  parts.  2.  Consisting  of  twice 
as  much  or  of  twice  as  many  as  is  usual.  3.  Repeated  (see  Z>.  VIS- 
ION). 4.  Of  twice  the  usual  strength  (see  D.  AQUA  fortis).  5. 
Containing  two  different  radicles  similarly  combined  with  a  third 
radicle  (see  D.  SALT).  6.  Twofold  (see  D.  STAINING).  7.  Of  inter- 
mittent fevers,  having  the  alternate  paroxysms  related  to  each 
other,  so  that  there  are  twice  as  many  paroxysms  as  usual.  8. 
Affecting  or  existing  on  both  sides  of  the  body  (e.  g.,  d.  pneu- 
monia).—D. -bearing.  Bearing  twice  in  the  same  season.  [B, 
19  (a.  24).]— D.-bladed.  Having  two  blades.— D.-bulbe  (Fr.). 
The  Gladiolus  siityrinchium.  [L,  109.] — D.  concave.  See  D.  con- 
cave LENS.— D.-cloche  (Fr.).  1.  The  primrose.  2.  A  species 
of  Datura.  [B,  38.] — D.  convex.  See  D.  convex  LENS. — D. -edged. 
Having  two  opposite  cutting  edges. — D.-feuille  (Fr.).  The  Orchis 
bifolia.  [B,  88.]— D. -headed.  Haying  two  heads  ;  of  a  muscle, 
having  two  separate  parts  at  its  origin  ;  of  a  roller  bandage,  rolled 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U8,  like  ti  (German). 
172 


DOUBLET 
DOVE'S-FOOT 


1354 


from  each  end. — D. -inclined.  Inclined  in  two  opposite  directions 
(see  D.-inclined  PLANE).— D.-langue  (Fr.).  The  Kusvus  hypoglos- 
surn.  [a,  24.]— D.-leaf.  The  Listera  ovata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D.- 
quartan.  Fr.,  double-quarte.  Manifesting  the  phenomena  of  two 
separate  quartan  fevers,  so  that  there  are  two  paroxysms  every 
other  day,  or  one  paroxysm  every  day  (the  alternate  paroxysms  re- 
sembling each  other  in  time  of  occurrence  or  other  particulars). 
[L,  41.]—  D.-qiiotidian.  Fr.,  double-quotidien.  Manifesting  the 
phenomena  of  two  separate  quotidian  fevers.  [L,  41.]— D.-raiiked, 
D.-rowed.  See  DISTICHOUS.  —  I>. -tertian.  Fr.,  double-tiers. 
Manifesting  the  phenomena  of  two  separate  tertian  fevers.  [L,  41.] 
— D.-tongue.  Fr.,  double-langue.  The  Ruscus  hypoglossum.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

DOUBLET,  n.  Du'b'le't.  Fr.,  d.  A.  magnifying-glass  com- 
posed of  two  lenses  superposed,  the  smaller  one  of  which,  near  the 
eye,  receives  the  rays  refracted  by  the  larger  one  near  the  object 
before  they  reach  their  focus.  [A,  301,  385  (a,  21).] 

DOUBLING  GAP  SPRINGS,  n.  Du3b-li2n2-gasp'.  A  sani- 
tary resort  in  Cumberland  County,  Pennsylvania,  where  there  are 
sulphurous  springs,  [a,  14.] 

DOUCAIN  (Fr.),  n.    Dus-a2^.    See  DOUCIN. 

DOUCE- AMERE  (Fr.),  n.  Dus-a3-mear.  The  Solanum  dulca- 
mara. [A,  301  (a,  21).]— Decoction  de  d.-a.  See  Decoctum  DUL- 
CAMARJE.— Extrait  de  d.-a.  (Fr.  Cod.).  See  Extractum  DULCAMARA. 
— Hydrol6  de  d.-a.  See  Decoctum  DULCAMARA. — Sirop  de  d.-a. 
Lat.,  syrupus  dulcamarce.  A  syrup  made  by  infusing  1  part  of  the 
dried  petals  of  dulcamara  in  15  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water  for  6 
hours,  straining  with  expression,  allowing  to  settle,  decanting,  add- 
ing white  sugar  in  the  proportion  of  18  parts  to  10  of  the  colature, 
allowing  to  come  to  a  boil  quickly,  and  straining  again.  [B,  113  (a, 
21).] — Tige  de  d.-a.  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  stem  of  Solanum  dulcamara. 
[B,  113  (a.  21).]— Tisane  de  d.-a.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  infusum  dul- 
camarce. 
dulcam< 
straining.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

DOUCETO  D'AIGO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Epilobium  parvi- 
florum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DOUCETTE  (Fr.),  n.  Du-se't.  1.  The  Campanula  speculum. 
2.  The  Valerianella  olitoria.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

DOUCHE,  n.  Dush.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D.  It.,  doccia.  Sp.,  ducha. 
1.  The  direction  of  a  continuous  column,  stream,  or  jet  or  liquid  or 
gas  upon  the  surface  of  the  body  or  into  one  of  its  cavities.  2.  An 
apparatus  for  accomplishing  such  direction.— Absteigende  D. 


<K.    A  preparation  made  by  infusing  2  parts  of  "the  root  of 
^ara  for  2  hours  in  100  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water,  and 


A  VAGINAL  DOUCHE. 


(Ger.).  See  Descending  d.— Aetherd'  (Ger.).  An  apparatus  for 
throwing  a  spray  of  ether,  [a,  23.]— Air-d.  Fr.,  d.  d'air.  Ger., 
Luftd\  A  d.  in  which  a  current  of  air  is  substituted  for  one  of 
liquid  ;  in  otology,  a  current  of  air  forced  through  the  Eustachian 
tuoe  into  the  tympanic  cavity.  [F.]— Alternating  d.  Fr.,  d. 
alternative.  A  d.  in  which  a  hot  current  and  a  cold  one  are  applied 


alternately.  [L,  49  (a,  21).]— Anal  d.  Fr.,  d.  anale.  A  d.  directed 
upon  the  anus.  [L,  49  (a,  21).]— Ascending  d.  Fr.,  d.  ascendante. 
Ger.,  aufsteigende  D.  A  d.  in  which  the  stream  is  directed  up- 
ward, into  the  rectum  or  the  vagina.— Aufsteigende  D.  (Ger.). 
See  Ascending  d.— Augend'  (Ger.).  See  Ocular  d.— Aural  d. 
Fr.,  d.  de  Voreille.  Ger.,  Ohrd\  1.  A  d.  adapted  to  the  external 
ear.  [L,  49  (a,  21 ).]  2.  Of  Saemann,  a  method  of  introducing  liquids 
into  the  cavity  of  the  middle  ear  by  injecting  them  into  the  naso- 


FOgTER's  VAGINAL  DOUCHE. 

pharynx  while  the  nostrils  are  closed  during  an  act  of  swallowing. 
[F,  32.]— Auricular  d.  Fr.,  d.  auriculaire.  See  Aural  d.  (1st 
def.).—  Bell-d.  Fr.,  d.  en  cloche.  Ger.,  Glockend\  An  instru- 
ment for  douching  in  which  the  series  of  water- jets  surrounding 
the  body  forms  a  bell-shaped  figure.  [Winternitz  (a,  18).] — Capil- 
lary d.  Fr.,  d.  capillaire.  See  AQUAPUNCTURE  (1st  def.). — 
Cephalic  d.  Fr.,  d.  cephalique.  Ger.,  Kopfd\  A  d.  adapted 
for  application  to  the  head.  [L,  87  (o,  14).]— Circular  d.  Fr., 
d.  en  cercle.  See  Ring-d.— Column  d.,  Columnar  d.  Fr., 
d.  en  colonne.  A  d.  in  which  the  liquid  is  applied  in  a  solid  column. 
[L,  87  (o,  14).l— Compressed-air  d.  Fr.,  d.  d  air  comprime.  A 
d.  in  which  the  water  is  projected  with  great  force  by  means  of 
compressed  air  ;  used  especially  for  needle-baths.  [L,  87  (a,  14).]— 
Concentric  d.  Fr.,  d.  en  lames  concentriques.  A  d.  in  which  con- 
centric circular  sheets  of  liquid  are  employed  ;  a  form  of  shower- 
bath  in  which  the  ordinary  sprinkler  is  replaced  by  a  nozzle  having 
concentric  circular  slits  1  mm.  wide.  [L,  49  (o,  21).]— Descending 
d.  Fr.,d.descendante.  Ger.,absteigende  D.  Ad.  in  which  the  water 
descends  upon  the  body,  as  in  the  shower-bath.  [A,  363  (a,  21).]— 
Dorsal  d.  Fr.,  d.  dor&ale.  A  d.  for  the  dorsal  region.  [L,  87  (a, 
14).] — D.  a  air  comprim*  (Fr.).  See  Compressed-air  d.— D.  de 
col  de  cygne  (Fr.).  See  Sheet-d.—D.  de  gaz  (Fr.).  See  Gas-d.  - 
D.  de  1'oreille  (Fr.).  See  Aural  d.— D.  de  vapeur  (Fr.).  See 
Vapor-d.— D.  ecossaise  (Fr.).  See  Scottish  d.— D.  en  cercle  (Fr.). 
See  Ring-d.— D.  en  cloche  (Fr.).  See  Bell-d.— It.  en  colonne 
(Fr.),  D.  en  jet  (Fr.).  See  Column-d.— D.  en  eventail  (Fr.).  See 
Fan-d.— D.  en  lame  (Fr.).  See  Sheet-d.—D.  en  lames  concen- 
triques (Fr.).  See  Concentric  d.— D.  en  nappe  (Fr.).  See  Sheet- 
d. — D.  en  pluie  (Fr.),  D.  en  pluie  verticale  (Fr.).  See  Shower- 
BATH.— D.  en  ponssiere  (Fr.).  See  Vapor-d.— D.  in  circles. 
See  Concentric  d.~ D.  laterale  (Fr.).  See  Horizontal  d. — D.  ver- 
ticale (Fr.).  See  Descending  d.— Eye-d.  See  Ocular  d.— Fatlen- 
formige  D.  (Ger.).  See  AQUAPUNCTURE  (1st  def.).— Fan-d.  Fr., 
d.  en  eventail.  A  d.  with  a  meta}  tip  spreading  out  like  a  fan  and 
having  the  perforations  at  the  circumference.  [A,  363  (a,  21).]— 
Gas-d.  Fr.,  d.  de  gaz.  A  d.  in  which  a  current  of  carbon  di- 
oxide takes  the  place  of  water.  It  has  been  used  as  an  anodyne 
in  cases  of  uterine  cancer.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— General  d.  Fr..  d. 
generale.  A  d.  applied  to  the  entire  surface,  as  in  the  shower- 
bath.  [A,  518.]— Glockend'  (Ger.).  See  Bell-d.— Hepatic  d. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  eU;  Q,  go,:  I,  die;  I«,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1355 


DOUBLET 
DOVE'S-FOOT 


Fr.,  d.  hcpatique.  A  d.  for  application  to  the  region  of  the 
liver.  [L,  87  (a,  14).]— Horizontal  d.  Fr.,  d.  horizontale,  d. 
laterale.  A  d.  in  which  the  stream  is  projected  horizontally. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).]— Hypogastric  d.  FT.,  d.  hypogastrique.  A  d. 
for  application  to  the  hypogastric  region.  [L,  87  (a,  14).]— 
Jet-d.  Fr.,  d.  en  jet.  See  Column-d. — Kopfd'  (Ger.).  See 
Cephalic  d.— Lateral  d.  See  Horizontal  d.— Luftd'  (Ger.).  See 
Air-d.— Lumbar  d.  Fr.,  d.  lombaire.  A  d.  for  the  loins.  [L,  87 


LORD'S  VAGINAL  DOUCHK. 

(a,  14).]— Mastdarmd'  (Ger.).  See  Rectal  d.— Mobile  d.  Fr., 
d.  mobile.  A  d.  applied  to  various  parts  of  the  body  in  succession. 
[L,  49  (a,  21).]— Nasal  d.  Fr.,  d.  nasale.  Ger.,  Nasend\  A  d.  for 
irrigating  the  nasal  passages.  A  vessel  containing  the  liquid  to  be 
used  is  placed  somewhat  above  the  level  of  the  patient's  nose  ;  a 
tube  connected  with  the  bottom  of  the  vessel  ends  in  a  nozzle 
which  is  inserted  into  one  nostril ;  the  patient  directs  his  head 
forward  and  breathes  through  his  mouth ;  the  current  of  liquid 
enters  at  one  nostril  and  passes  out  from  the  other.  The  use  of 
this  d.  has  sometimes  caused  disease  of  the  middle  ear. — Ocular 
d.  Fr.,  d.  oculaire.  Ger.,  Augend"1.  A  d.  for  application  to  the 
eyeball.  Usually  a  siphon  is  employed.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— Ohrd' 
(Ger.).  See  Aural  d. — Perineal  d.  Fr..  d.  perineale.  A  d.  for  the 
perinaeum,  delivering  a  simple  jet  or  a  shower.  [L,  87  (a,  14).] — 
Kaiii-d.  Fr.,  d.  enpluie-  See  SAower-BATH.  —Rectal  d.  Fr.,  d. 


MERRIAM'S  VAGINAL  DOUCHE. 

rectale.  Ger.,  Mastdarmd''.  A  d.  for  application  within  the  rectum, 
either  for  irrigating  that  organ  or  for  the  high  application  of  hot  wa- 
ter in  cases  or  chronic  diarrhoea  or  perimetric  or  parametric  inflam- 
mation. [J.  K.  Chadwick,  "  Trans,  of  the  Am.  Gynsec.  Soc.,"  v,  1880, 
p.  280.] — Ring-d.  Fr.,  d.  circulaire.  A  d.  consisting  of  a  cylinder 


6  feet  high  and  about  2J  feet  in  diameter,  formed  by  a  coil  of  pipes 
perforated  on  the  inner  side.  When  the  patient  is  within,  and  the 
water  is  turned  on,  he  is  showered  from  every  point  of  the  circum- 
ference. [A,  363  (a,  21).]— Saemann's  d.  See  Aural  d.  (2d  def.). 

Scotch  d.,  Scottish,  d.  Fr.,  d.  ecossaise.  Ger.,  schottische  D. 
A  d.  consisting  in  the  application  of  successive  hot  d's,  of  varying 
duration,  immediately  followed  by  a  cold  d.  of  short  duration  [L 
49  (a,  21).]— Sheet  d.  Fr.,  d.  en  lame,  d.  en  nappe,  d.  de  col  de 
cygne.  A  d.  in  which  the  water  is  delivered  in  a  sheet  through  a 
slit.  [L,  87  (o,  14).]— Splenic  d.  Fr.,  d.  splenique.  A  d.  for  the 
region  of  the  spleen.  [L,  49,  87  (a,  14).]— Steam-d.  A  vapor-d  in 
which  steam  is  employed.— Transition  d.  See  Alternating  d. 
and  Scottish  d.— Universal  d.  A  d.  by  means  of  which  the  patient 
is  showered  from  every  direction.  [A,  363  (a,  21).]— Uterine  d. 
Fr.,  d.  uterine.  Ger.,  Uterind\  A  d.  directed  upon  the  cervix 
uteri.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— Vaginal  d.  Fr.,  d.  vaginale.  A  d.  for 
application  within  the  vagina.  [L,  87  (o,  14).l— Vapor-d.  Fr.,  d. 
de  vapeur.  A  d.  in  which  vapor  is  substituted  for  water.  [L,  49  (a, 
21).]— Vertical  d.  Fr.,  d.  verticale.  See  Descending  d. 

DOUCIEK  (Fr.),  n.  Du-se-a.  The  Quercus  cerris.  [B  121 
(o,  24).] 

DOUCIN  (Fr.),  n.   Du-saan«.   A  variety  of  the  Pyrus  mains  with 

a  sweetish  fruit.    [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

DOUDHAIM  (Heb.),  n.    The  Atropa  mandragora.    [B,  88.] 
DOUDLAR,  n.    Dud'la'r.    The  root  of  Menyanthes  trifoliata 

[A,  505  (o,  21).] 

DOUBLE,  n.    Dud'l.    The  root  of  Phragmites  communis.    FA. 

505  (a,  21).] 

DOUGERELLE  (Fr.),  n.  Du-zhe"r-e2l.  The  Melampyrum 
arvense.  [B,  38.] 

DOUGOUP,  n.  Among  the  negroes  of  Oualo,  the  Phalaris 
canariensis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DOUILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Du-el-y'.  A  short  pipe  soldered  to  the  side 
of  a  still,  through  which  fluids  may  be  introduced  without  taking 
off  the  head.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

DOULA  KUDA,  n.    In  Bombay,  the  Holarrhena  antidysen- 

terica.    [A,  479  (o,  21).] 

DOULAVRAT  (Turk.),  n.    The  Lappa  major.     [L,  77  (a,  21).] 
DOULEUR  (Fr.),  n.    Du-lu6r.    See  PAIN  and  DOLOR.— D.  de 

Spetzas.     A  form  of  pseudo-leucocythaemia,  supposed  to  be  of 

malarial  origin,  observed  especially  among  children  at  Spetzas  and 

Hydra.    [A,  518.] 

DOULOUREUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Du-lu-ru5.    Painful.     [D,  65.] 
DOUM-PALM,  n.    Dum'pa'm.  The  Hyphcene  thebaica.   [a,  24.] 
DOUNDAKE  (Fr.),  n.    Dun-da3k-a.    The  Sarcocephalus  escu- 

lentus.    [B,  5  (a,  24).] 
DOUNDAKINE,  n.    Dun'da2k-en.     Fr.,  d.    An  alkaloid  or, 

according  to  some,  a  mixture  of  coloring  matters  with  an  active 

principle,  obtained  from  Sarcocephalus  esculentus.    ["  New  Comm. 

PI.  and  Drugs,"  9,  1886,  p.  7  (B).] 

DOUNO  (African),  n.  A  tree  of  Congo,  the  bark  of  which  smells 
like  that  of  cinnamon.  [B,  88.] 

DOUPATI  SERNISTAIA  SURMA  (Russ.),  n.  See  ANTIMONY 
pentasulphide  and  Sulphur  auratum  ANTIMONII. 

DOURA,  n.    See  DHOURRA. 

DOURADINHA  (Port.),  n.  Dur-as-den'yas.  In  Brazil,  the 
Palicourea  diuretica.  [B,  121.] — D.  do  campo.  The  Palicourea 
speciosa  and  the  Waltheria  d.  [L,  87,  105  (a,  21 ).] 

DOURAH  [ForskalJ,  n.  In  Egypt,  the  Holcus  durra.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DOURANELLE,  n.  In  Egypt,  the  Holcus  spicatus.  [L,  87 
(a,  21).] 

DOURINE  (Fr.),  n.    Dur-en.    See  Equine  SYPHILIS. 

DOURRA,  n.    See  DHOURRA. 

DOUT  AGHAAJI  (Turk.),  n.    The  Morus  nigra.    [L,  77.] 

DOUVE  (Fr.),  n.  Duv.  1.  See  DISTOMA.  2.  The  Ranunculus 
flammula.  3.  The  Ranunculus  lingua.  4.  The  disease  termed 
rot.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  L,  17.]— D.  du  foie,  D.  hepatique.  See 
DISTOMA  hepaticum. — D.  lanc£ole.  See  DISTOMA  lanceolatum. — 
D.  pulmonaire.  See  DISTOMA  Ringeri. — Grande  d.  The  Ra- 
nunculus lingua.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (o,  24).]— Petite  d.  The  Ranun- 
culus declinatus  flammula.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (o,  24).] 

DOUVE  (Fr.),  adj.  Du-va.  Containing  worms  (said  of  the  liver 
in  sheep).  [L,  41.] 

DOUVILLE  (Fr.),  n.  Du-vel.  A  variety  of  winter  pear.  [B, 
38,  121  (a,  24).] 

DOUTEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Du-tu5.  See  DUBIUS  ;  as  a  n.,  m.  pi.,  the 
DUBIA.  [L.] 

DOUX  (Fr.),  adj.  Du.  Sweet,  sugary,  gentle  (said  of  medicines 
and  foods  which  are  mild  in  their  action) ;  of  water,  potable, 
also  fresh  (i.  e.,  not  salt).  [L,  109.] 

DOVE-DOCK,  n.  Duv'do2k.  The  Tussilago  farfara.  [B,  275 
(o,  24).] 

DOVE-HOWER,  DOVE-ORCHID,  n's.  Du3v'hu5-u«-u6r, 
-o2rk'iM.  The  genus  Peristeria.  [B,  121.  275  (o,  24).] 

DOVE-PLANT,  n.  Du*v'pla3nt.  The  Peristeria  elata.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

DOVER,  n.  Do'vu6r.  Fr.,  Douvres.  A  sea-side  resort  in  Kent, 
England.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DOVE'S-FOOT,  n.  D«svz'fu4t.  1.  The  Aquilegia  vulgaris. 
2.  The  Geranium  maculatum.  3.  The  Geranium  molle.  [A,  505 
(a,  21)  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  luU;  U«,  full;  U5,  urn;  U6,  like  u  (German). 


DOVE-WOOD 
DRAINAOE 


1356 


DOVE- WOOD,  n.  Du3v'wu4d.  The  Alchornea  latifolia.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

DOWBAIXS,  n.  Do'ba4lz.  The  Brassica  rapa.  [A.  505  (o. 
21).] 

DOWN,  n.  Du6'u4n.  Lat.,  lanugo  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  duvet.  Ger., 
Dune,  Flaumfeder.  1.  Short,  soft  hairs.  2.  The  Carduus  tomento- 
sus.  3.  A  variety  of  feathers  in  which  the  stem  is  short  and  weak, 
the  shaft  and  barbs  are  permanently  soft,  and  the  barbules  are  fine 
and  without  booklets.  [A,  505  (o,  21) ;  B,  1  (a,  24) ;  L.]— D.  dilly. 
The  Narcissus  pseudo-narcissus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D.  thistle.  The 
Onopordon  acanthium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — D.-tree.  The  Ochroma 
lagopus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D' weed.  The  Filago  germanica.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] — Powder-d.  A  variety  of  feather  in  which  the  shaft 
continues  growing  out  of  the  follicle,  from  the  upper,  open  end  of 
which  a  white  or  bluish  dust  is  constantly  escaping.  [L,  194.]— 
Primary  cl.  The  first  covering  of  d.  upon  birds.  [L,  14.] 

DOWNY,  adj.  Du5'u4n-i2.  Lat.,  pubescens.  Fr.,  duivte,  duve- 
teux.  Ger.,  flaumartig.  1.  Of  plumulaceous  structure,  a  part  of 
the  plumage  being  of  down-feathers,  and  the  bases  of  the  contour 
feathers  usually  also  of  downy  structure.  2.  In  botany,  having 
soft,  weak  hairs  (said  of  leaves,  etc.).  [L,  56,  343.] 

DOWNY  MNG,  n.  Du6'u4n-i2  Ii2n2.  The  Eriophorum  poly- 
stachyon.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DOWRA,  n.  Du5'u4r-a3.  The  Conocarpus  latifolia.  ["Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  21).] 

DOYERIAN,  adj.  Dwa3-ye2'ri2-a2n.  Fr.,  doyerien.  Ger., 
Doyere'isch.  Described  by  Doyere. 

DRABA  (Lat.),  DKABE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Dra'b'a3.  Gen.,  drab'es. 
Gr..  Spdfti).  Fr.,  drave.  Ger.,  Hungerblil  niche  n.  Whitlow  grass  ; 
of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  cruciferous  plants.  The  Drabpce  of  Reich- 
enbach  are  a  section  of  the  Alyssece.  [B,  34,  42,  170  (o,  24).]— D. 
in  u  rat  is.  A  species  growing  in  shady  mountains  of  Europe,  from 
Portugal  to  Sweden,  with  pubescent  stem,  oval-dentate,  subcordate 
leaves,  elliptico-oblong  silicic  of  12  to  16  seeds,  and  small  white 
flowers.  [B,  128,  214  (a,  24).]— D.  verna.  Fr.,  drave  printaniere, 
crolette,  mignonette,  petite  piloselle,  rouille.  Ger.,  Hungerblum- 
chen.  An  astringent  species  used  as  a  vulnerary  and  sometimes 
employed  externally  in  whitlow.  [B.  173  (a,  24).] 

DKAC  (Bohemian),  n.    The  Berberis  vulgarly.     [B,  88.] 

DRAC.ENA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dra2s(dra3k)-en(as'e2n)-a3.  From 
SpoLKaiva.  a  she-dragon.  Fr.,  dracene  dragonier.  Ger.,  Drachen- 
lilie,  Drachenblutbaum.  Of  Linnseus,  a  genus  of  liliaceous  plants 
referred  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to  the  tribe  Draccenece  (Fr..  dra- 
cenees),  which  are.  Of  Reichenbach  (1828),  a  subdivision  of  the 
Anthericece,  comprising  the  sections  Abameai  and  Aletrinece,  or 
(1837)  a  subdivision  of  the  Asphodelece,  or  (1841)  a  subsection  of  the 
Asparagece  ;  of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Attparaginene,  consisting 
of  the  genus  D.;  of  Wallpole,  a  tribe  of  the  Asparagacece  ;  or 
Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the  Liliaceae.  They  differ  from 
the  true  Asparagece  by  having  a  caducous  perianth  and  anatro- 
phous  ovules,  by  the  situation  of  the  embryo  at  the  base  and  upon 
the  side  of  the  albumen,  and  by  the  size  of  the  stem,  which  usually 
attains  large  dimensions.  The  Draccenacece  of  Link  (Fr.,  dracena- 
cees)  are  a  suborder  of  the  Liliacece,  comprising  Dracaena  and 
Yucca.  The  Draccenoidece  of  Engler  are  a  subfamily  of  the  Lili- 
acece,  comprising  the  tribes  Dracceneoe,  Yucceae,  and  Nolinece. 
[B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]— D.  australis.  Fr.,  dragonnier  austral. 
A  species  the  tops  of  which  are  eaten  like  cabbage.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] 
— D.  cinnabari  [Balfour,  Jr.].  A  species  growing  in  the  island  of 
Socotra  furnishing  Socotra  dragon's-blood.  [B,  245.]— D.  draco. 
Fr.,  dragonnier,  sang-dragon,  arbre  du  dragon.  Ger.,  gemeiner 
Drachenblutbaum.  A  large  tree  found  in  the  East  Indies  and  in 
the  Canary  Islands,  a  variety  of  which,  at  Teneriffe,  is  called  the 
dragon-tree.  It  yields,  by  exudation,  a  resin  known  as  dragon's- 
blood  (sanguis  draconis),  formerly  employed  as  an  astringent,  but 
now  considered  inert  and  chiefly  used  as  an  ingredient  of  paints  and 
varnishes.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  ferrea.  A  species  indigenous 
to  the  Moluccas,  the  root  of  which  is  used  in  diarrhoaa  and  dysen- 
tery. [B,  173.  180  (a,  24).]— D.  ombet.  A  tree  which  yields  an  ex- 
udation called  katir.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— D.  reflexa.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  Madagascar,  the  Mascarene  Isles,  and  St.  Helena.  The  flow- 
ers are  said  to  be  emmenagogue.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  schizantha. 
A  species  found  on  the  Somali  coast,  furnishing  drop  dragon's- 
blood.  [B,  5,  18  (a,  24).]— D.  terminally.  A  species  the  root  of 
which  is  employed  as  a  sudorific,  and  in  diarrhoaa  regarded  by 
some  as  identical  with  D.  ferrea.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRACANTH,  n.    Dra3k'a2nth.    See  TRAGACANTH. 

DRACENINE  fFr.),  n.    Dra3s-an-en.     See  DRACONIN. 

DRACHE  (Ger.),  n.  Dra3ch2'e2.  See  DRACHEN.— Fleischd'. 
See  CARUNCLE.— GuineSscher  d.  See  FILARIA  medinensis. 

DRACHEN  (Ger.),  n.  DraSch'e^n.  A  dragon.— D'ampfer. 
The  Rumex  sanguineus.  [L.  43.]— D'baum.  See  DRACAENA  — 
D'blut,  D'kopf,  D'kraut.  See  the  major  list.— D'pflanze.  See 
DRAC.S:NA.— D'rotang.  The  Calamus  draco.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
D'schwanz.  See  CALLA  palustris.— D'wurz.  The  Iris  pseuda- 
corus  and  the  Polygonum  bistorta.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D'wurzel. 
See  DRACONTIUM. 

DRACHENBLUT  (Ger.),n.  Dra3ch"e2n-blut.  See  DRAGON'S- 
BLOOD.— Aechtes  D.  See  Canary  DRAGON'S-BLOOD.— Amerikan- 
ischeg  D.  See  West  Indian  DRAGON'S  BLOOD.— Canarisches  D. 
See  Canary  DRAGON'S-BLOOD.— Carthagena-D.  See  West  Indi- 
an DRAGON'S-BLOOD.— D'alaun.  See  ALUMEN  draconisatum.—D'- 
baum.  See  the  major  list.— D'kroton.  The  Croton  draco.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— D.  von  Madeira.  See  Canary  DRAGON'S-BLOOD.— In- 
disches  D.  See  East  Indian  DRAGON'S-BLOOD. 

DRACHENBtUTBAUM  (Ger.),  n.  Dra3ch'e2n-blut-ba3-u4m. 
The  genus  Dracaena.  [B.  180  (a,  24).J— Gemeiner  D.  The  Dra- 
caena draco.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 


DRACHENKOPF  (Ger.),  n.  Dra3ch2'e2n-ko2pf.  The  genus 
Di-acocephalum.— Canarischer  D.  The  Dracocephalum  cana- 
riense.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Moldauischer  D.  The  Dracocephalum 
moldavicum.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

DRACHENKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Dra3ch2'e2n-kra3-u4t.  1.  The 
Agrimonia  cupatoria.  2.  The  Rumex sanguinea.  3.  The  Eupato- 
rium  cannabinum.  [B,  48  (o,  14). J— Vielblattriges  D.  The  Dra- 
contium  polyphyllum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRACHM,  n.  Dra2m.  Gr.,  Spaxw-  Lat.,  drachma.  Fr., 
drachme.  Ger.,  Drachme.  A  weight  of  60  grains. 

DRACHUM,  n.  Of  Paracelsus,  an  obscure  term  probably  mean- 
ing the  final  dissolution  or  consumption  of  the  element  water.  [A, 
325  (a,  21).] 

DRACHUPUNDU  (Teloogoo),  n.    The  Vitis  vinifera.     [B,  88.] 
DRACIC  ACID,  n.    Dra'si2k.    See  ANISIC  acid. 
DRACIN,  n.    Dra'si2n.    See  DRACONIN. 

DRACO  (Lat),  n.  m.  Drak(dra3k)'o.  Gen.,  dracon'is  (-ont'is). 
Gr.,  Spantov.  Fr.,  dragon.  Ger.,  Drache.  It.,  dragone.  1.  The 
Araneus.  2.  A  dragon.  3.  Mercuric  chloride.  [A,  325  (o,  21);  B, 
3.]— D.  herba.  Fr.,  herbe  dragon.  The  Artemisia  dracunculus. 
|B,  121  (a,  24).]-D.  mitigatus.  Of  the  alchemists,  calomel.  [B, 
88.]— Draconis  sanguis,  Gummi  draconis.  See  DRAGON'S- 
BLOOD. 

DRACOCEPHAIAJM(Lat.),  n.  n.  Drak(dra3k)-o(os)-se2f(ke2f)'- 
a2l(a3l)-u3m(u4m).  From  Spducwv,  a  dragon,  and  <ce«£oAjj,  the  head. 
Fr.,  dracocephale.  Ger.,  Drachenkopf.  Dragon's-head  ;  a  Lin- 
nsean  genus  of  labiate  herbs  of  the  tribe  Nepetece.  [B,  34,  42,  173, 
180  (a.  24).]— D.  caiiariense.  See  CEDRONELLA  triphyUa.—D.  lan- 
cifolium.  See  D.  virginianum.—D.  mexicanum.  See  CEDRO- 
NELLA mexicana.— D.  woldavicum.  Fr.,  dracocephale  molda- 
vique,  melisse  de  Constantinople  (ou  de  Moldavie,  ou  de  Turquie), 
melisse  turcique.  Ger..  moldauischer  Drachenkopf,  tiirkische  Me- 
lisse. Of  Linnaeus,  an  annual  species  found  in  southeastern  Europe 
and  central  Asia  ;  used  as  an  antispasmodic,  rich  in  an  ethereal  oil 
which  gives  to  the  plant  tonic,  cephalic,  astringent,  and  vulnerary 
properties.  It  is  sometimes  substituted  for  Melissa  offlcinalis.  [B, 
19,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  virginianum.  The  Physosteqia  virqini- 
ana.  [B,  215.] 

DRACOt,  n.    Dra2k'o2l.    See  ANISOL. 

DRACONCULE  (Fr.),  n.  Dra3-kosn2-ku«l.  The  genus  Dracun- 
culus. [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DRACONE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Drak(dra3k)-on'e2-e(a3-e2).  From 
SpaKiav,  a  dragon.  Of  Batsch,  a  family  of  the  Campanales,  com- 
prising Dracaena,  Dianella,  and  Yucca.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DRACONIC  ACID,  n.  Dra-ko2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  draconique. 
Ger. ,  Draconsaure.  See  ANISIC  acid. 

DRACONIDE  (Fr.),  n.  Dra3k-on-ed.  A  red  resin,  ConHooO,, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  obtained  from  dragon's-blood.  [L,  49.] 

DRACONIN,  n.  Drak'on-i^n.  Lat.,  draconhia,  draconinum. 
Fr.,  dracine,  draconine.  Ger.,  Drakonin.  One  of  the  resins  found 
in  dragon's-blood.  [B,  5.] 

DRACONISATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dra2k(dra3k)-o2n-i»z(i»s)-a(a3)'- 
tuss(tu4s).  Containing  dragon's-blood.  [B.]  Cf.  ALUMEN  draco- 
nisatum. 

DRACONSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  Drasfc-on'zoir-e11.  Anisic  acid 
[A,  324.] 

DRACONTH^EMA(Lat),  n.  n.  Dra«k(drask)-o11nth-em/(a3-am')- 
a3.  From  SpaKiav.  a  dragon,  and  olfia,  blood.  Ger.,  Drachenblut. 
Dragon's-blood.  [A,  822  (a,  21).] 

DRACONTIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dra2k(dra3k)-o»nt-i2-a(a3)'si2s. 
Gen.,  dracontias'eos  (-is).  From  Spaxovriov,  a  worm.  Fr.,  dracon- 
tiase.  The  disease  caused  by  the  Filaria  medinensis.  [A,  301 
(a,  21).] 

DRACONTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dra2k(dra3k)-o2nt'i2k-u3s(u4s). 
Pertaining  to  comedones.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DRACONTIE^2  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dra2k(dra3k)-o2nt-i(i2)'e»-e- 
(as-ea).  From  Spanaov,  a  dragon.  A  subtribe  of  the  Oi-ontiaceoe 
(Schott),  or  of  the  Orontiece  (Bentham  and  Hooker),  comprising 
Dracontium  and  Symplocarpus.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DRACONTION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dra2k(dra3k)-o2n'shi2(ti2)-o2n. 
See  DRACONTIUM. 

DRACONTISOMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dra2k(dra3k)-o2nt-i2-so'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  From  Spaxtav,  a  dragon,  and  o-w/ia,  a  body.  Fr.,  draconti- 
some.  See  CELOSOMUS. 

DRACONTIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dra2k(dra3k)-o2n-shi2(ti2)-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  SpaKovrtov.  Fr.,  d.,  draconte.  Ger.,  Zehrwurz  (1st,  3d, 
and  4th  def 's).  1.  Of  the  ancients,  the  Dracunculus  vulgaris.  [A, 
387.]  2.  Of  Galen,  a  sore.  [A,  325  (a,  21).]  3.  A  Linnsea'n  genus  of 
the  Aroidece,  tribe  Orontiece.  [B,  5,  42  (a,  24).]  4.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
1870,  the  Symplocarpus  foetidus.  [a,  24.] — D.  cordatum.  The  Co- 
locasia  antiquorum,  var.  nymphcefolia.  [B,  173  (a,  24) ;  B,  216.]— D. 
In  i  id  u  in.  See  SYMPLOCARPUS  fcetidus. — D.  laciniatum.  See 
D.  cordalum. — D.  minus.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— D.  paeonifolium.  See  AMORPHOPHALLUS  giganteus. — D. 
pertusum.  The  Monstera  pertusa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  poly- 
phyllum. Fr.,  draconte  d  feuilles  nombreuses  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
vieblattrige  Zehrwurz  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Linnaeus  a  poisonous  spe- 
cies. The  root  is  a  drastic  purgative,  and,  according  to  Thunberg 
and  others,  furnishes  the  Japanese  remedy  konjapf,  an  emmena- 
gogue. It  is  used  in  India  as  a  remedy  for  haemorrhoids.  2.  Of  Fors- 
ter,  the  Amorphophallus  campanulatus.  3.  Of  Deust,  the  Amor- 
phophallus  dubius.  4.  Of  Houttuyn  (in  part)  the  Amorphophal- 
lus giganteus.  [B,  173,  180,  216  (a,  24).]— D.  gpinosum.  Fr.,  dra- 
conte epineuse.  The  Lasia  spinosa.  [a,  24.1 — D.  surinamense.  See 
D.  polyphyllum.— Radix  dracontii.  The  root  of  Symplocarpus 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2.  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1357 


DOVE-WOOD 
DRAINAGE 


fcetidus.  |B,  180  (a,  24).]— Semen  dracontii.  The  seed  of  Sym- 
plocarpusfcetidus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DBACONYL,,  n.  Dra2k'o2n-i2l.  Fr.,  draconyle.  1.  A  solid 
substance,  Cj^Hy,  obtained  by  Glenard  and  Boudault  by  distilling 
dragon's-blood.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]  2.  Anisyl.  [B,  38  (a,  14).] 

DBACONYLIC  ACID,  n.  Drask-o2n-i2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  draco- 
nylique.  See  ANISIC  acid. 

DBACUNCUL,E^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Draak(dra3k)-usn2k(u4n2k)- 
U2l(u4l)'e2-e(as-e2).  1.  A  subtribe  of  the  Dracunculinae,  (Schott),  or 
a  tribe  of  the  Aracece  (Lindley),  consisting  of  Dracunculus,  etc.  2. 
Of  Schott  (1856),  a  tribe  of  the  Aroidece  efilamentatoB  stenozeug- 
maticce  orthotropce,  comprising  the  subtribes  Biarince,  Arince, 
Helicophyllince,  and  Dracunculince.  The  Dracunculinae  are :  Of 
Schott,  a  tribe  of  the  Androgynanthce,  including  the  subtribes 
Arisarece,  Euaroidece,  and  Dracunculeae,  and  subsequently  a  sub- 
tribe  of  the  Dracunculece  ;  of  Blume,  a  tribe  of  the  Aracece,  com- 
prising the  subtribes  Arisarece,  Euaroidece,  and  Atherurece  ;  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Aracece  ;  of  Kunth,  a  tribe  of  the 
Aroidece  verce ,'  of  Spach,  the  Dracunculineae,  a  tribe  of  the  Calla- 
cece,  consisting  of  the  sections  Arisarece,  Euaroidece,  and  Atheru- 
rece. [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DRACUNCULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dra2k(dra3k)-usn»k(u4n2k)'- 
Ual(u4l)-u3s(u4s).  Dim.  of  draco,  a  dragon.  Fr.,  draconcule.  1.  Of 
Theophrastus,  the  Arum  maculatum,  Polygonum  bistorta,  Achillea 
ptarmica,  and  Artemisia  d.  2.  Of  Rupp,  a  section  of  the  genus  Ar- 
temisia. 3.  Of  Schott,  a  genus  of  the  Aroidece,  referred  by  Bentham 
and  Hooker  to  the  tribe  Arinece.  [B,  42. 121  (a,  24).]  4.  See  FILARIA. — 
D.  aquaticus.  The  Calla  palustris.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— D.  creticus. 
A  variety  of  D.  vulgaris.  [B.]— 1>.  criiiitus.  See  HELICODICEROS 
muscivorus.  [B,  121,  216  (a,  24).]— I),  esculentus.  The  Artemesia 
d. — D.  gordius.  See  FILARIA  medinensis.— D.  hortensis.  See  D. 
esculentus. — D.  loa.  See  FILARIA  oculi. — D.  medinensis.  See 
FILARIA  medinensis.— D.  minor,  I>.  muscivorus.  See  HELICODI- 
CEROS muscivorus.— D.  ocnli.  See  FILARIA  oculi.—  D.  palustris. 
The  Calla  palustris.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  persarum.  See  FILARIA 
medinensis.— D.  polyphyllus.  SeeDRA.coxTiuinpolyphyllum.—D. 
pratensis.  The  Achillea  ptarmica.  [B,  200.]— D.  tibiarum.  See 
FILARIA  medinensis.—  D.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  draconcule  (ou  serpen- 
taire)  commune.  Ger.,  punktirter  Aron,  Schlangenkraut.  Of 
Schott,  snake-root,  European  dragon-root  (the  Spaxovnov  of  Hippoc- 
rates, the  SPOKOVTI.OV  tteya.  of  Dioscorides) ;  a  European  species  hav- 
ing a  foetid  odor.  The  whole  plant  is  acrid  and  poisonous.  The 
herb  has  been  employed  in  medicine.  The  tuberous  root  (the  j>i£a 
AtuKT)  of  the  Hippocratic  physicians,  the  radix  dracunculi  [seu  ser- 
pentarice  major  is,  seu  ari  gallici])has  the  same  properties  and  uses 
as  that  of  Arum  maculatum,  but  is  more  acrid.  It  is  said  to  cure 
snake-bites.  [A,  321  ;  B,  19,  79,  173,  180,  216  (a,  24).]— Herba  dra- 
cunculi. The  herb  of  Artemisia  d.  [A.  319  (o,  21).]— Radix  dra- 
cunculi. The  root  of  D.  vulgaris.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Summitates 
dracunculi.  The  herb  of  Artemisia  d.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DBACYL,  n.    Dra2s'i"l.    Fr.,  dracyle.    See  TOLUENE. 

DRAGACANTH,  n.    Dra2g'a*k-a2nth.    See  TRAGACANTH. 

DRAGANS,  n.  Dra2g'a2nz.  Probably  the  Arum  dracunculus. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DRAGANT,   n.      Dra2g-a2nt'.      Fr.,   dragante.     See   TRAGA- 
CANTH. 
DBAGANTIN,  n.    Drasg-a2nt'i2n.    Fr.,  dragantine.    See  TRA- 

OACANTHIN. 

DEAGEE  (Fr.),  n.  Dra'-zha.  A  comfit,  a  large  sugar-coated 
pill,  or  a  pill  made  with  sugar  as  the  excipient.  [A,  518  ;  B,  88  ;  L, 
61  (a,  14).]— D's  de  cheval.  The  Polygonum  fagopyrum.  [B,  121, 
173  (a,  24).]— D'»  de  Keyser.  Antisyphilitic  pills  composed  of 
mercury  acetate,  manna,  starch,  gum  arabic,  and  mucilage  of 
tragacanth.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— D's  de  Vaume.  Confections  made 
by  dividing  9  grammes  of  mercury  with  160  of  syrup  of  grapes, 
rubbing  in  40  of  blanched  almonds,  adding  30  of  ox-gall,  120  of 
powdered  rice,  and  30  of  powdered  marsh-mallow,  dividing  into 
3,000  pills,  and  coating  them  with  sugar.  [L,  87  (a,  21).]— l)'s 
diuretiques.  Of  Saint  Roch,  sugared  juniper-berries.  [A,  301 
(o,  21).]— D's  thermales.  Confections  containing  salts  obtained 
by  evaporating  mineral-waters.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DBAGELINE  (Fr.),  n.  Dra'-zheMen.  The  Chenopodium 
album.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  21).] 

DBAGEON  (Fr.),  n.  Bra'-zho^".  Ger.,  Auslciufer.  A  sucker, 
or  new  stem  springing  from  the  base  of  a  plant  and  taking  root  at 
a  distance.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  L,  49.] 

DBAGGE,  n.    Dra2g.    The  Lolium  temulentum.     [A,  505,  (a, 

DBAGMA  (Lat.),  DEAGME  (Lat.),  DBAGMIS  (Lat.),  n's  n., 
f.,  and  f.  Dra2g(dra»g)'ma3.  -me(ma),  -mi2s.  Gen.,  drag'matos 
(-is),  -mes,  -midos  (-is).  Gr.,  SpdyiJ.a,  Spay^y,  Span's.  A  handful. 

DBAGON,  n.  Dra2g'usn.  Gr.,  Spaxiav.  Lat.,  draco.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  Drachen.  1.  A  large  serpent,  also  a  fabled  monstrous  reptile 
haying  wings.  [A,  387].  2.  A  saurian  reptile,  the  chief  varieties  of 
which  are  found  in  Java,  Amboyna,  and  the  Celebes.  [A,  518.]  3. 
The  Dracunculus  vulgaris.  [B,  121  (o.  24).]  4.  An  opacity  of  the  cor- 
nea or  of  the  crystalline  lens,  especially  in  horses.  [L,  41.]  5.  An  old 
term  for  calomel  and  corrosive  sublimate.  [A,  518.] — D. -bushes. 
The  Linaria  vulgaris.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D. -claw.  The  Pterospora 
andromeda  and  the  Corallorrhiza  odontorrhiza.  [B.  275  (a,  24).] 
—D. -plant.  See  the  major  list. — D.-root.  The  Ariscema  atro- 
rubens,  the  Ariscema  dracontium,  and  the  Iris  pseudacorus.  [B, 
180,  275  (a,  24).]— D's-blood.  See  the  major  list.— D's-eye.  The 
Nephelium  longanum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  —  D's-female.  The  Dracun- 
culus vulgaris.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]  D's-head.  See  the  major  list.— 
D's-head.  The  Antirrhinum  majus.  [A,505(o,  21).]— D's-mouth. 
The  An  tirrhinum  majus,  the  Helicodiceros  muscivorus,  the  Digi- 


talis purpurea,  and  the  Epidendrum  macrochilum.  [A,  505  (a,  21); 
B,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— D's-spittle.  A  gummy  material  found  float- 
ing on  the  water  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  or  obtained  from  a  fish  of 
that  water  ;  used  as  a  medicine  by  the  Chinese.  [B.]— D's-water. 
The  Calla  palustris  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  —  D.-trees.  The  genus 
Dracaena.  [B,  75.]— D'wort.  The  Dracunculus  vulgaris  and  the 
Polygonum  bistorta.  [A,  505  (a,  21)  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]— Great  d.  The 
Arum  maculatum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— Green  d.  The  Ariscema 
dracontium.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxix  (a,  21).J — 
Small  d.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DRAGONE  (Fr.),  n.  Dra3-gon.  The  Artemisia  dracunculus. 
[B,  121,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRACONIC  ACID,  n.    Dra2g-o2n'i%.    See  ANISIC  acid. 

DRAGONNEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Dra'-go3n-no.  The  Filaria  medi- 
nensis. [L,  15.] 

DRAGONNIER  (Fr.),  n.  Dra3-go3n-ne-a.  The  genus  Draccena 
and  the  Calamus  draco.  [B,  38  (a,  14) ;  B,  121.  173  (a,  24).]— D. 
a  nervure  rouge.  The  Draccena  terminalis.  [B,  38  (a,  14).]— D. 
austral.  The  Draccena  australis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— D.  commun. 
The  Draccena  draco.  [L,  41.]— D.  du  Bresil.  The  Pterocarpus 
draco.  [L,  41.]— D.  pourpre.  The  Dracaena  terminalis.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).] 

DRAGON-PLANT,  n.  Dra2g'u3n-plasnt.  Fr.,  dragonnier. 
The  genus  Draccena.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Hardy  d.-p.  The  D-raccena 
(Cordyline)  indivisa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — New  Zealand  d.-p.  The 
Draccena  (Cordyline)  australis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Oval-leaved  d.- 
p.  The  Draccena  borealis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DRAGONS,  n.  Dra2g'u3nz.  The  Polygonum  bistorta,  the 
Ophioglossum  vulgatum,  and  the  Arum  maculatum.  [A,  505  (a.  21).] 
— Female-d.,  Water-d.  The  Calla  palustris.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DRAGON'S-BLOOD,  n.  Dra2g'u3nz-blusd.  Lat.,  sanguis 
(seu  resina)  draconis.  Fr.,  sang-dragon  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Drachen- 
blut.  It.,  sangue  di  drago.  Sp.,  sangre  de  drago  [Mex.  Ph.].  1. 
The  resin,  C2oH2oO4,  obtained,  from  several  species  of  Calamus, 
especially  the  Calamus  rotang  and  Calamus  draco.  Its  surface  is 
of  an  intense  blackish-brown,  but  when  seen  in  thin  splinters  it 
is  transparent  and  of  a  brilliant  crimson.  D's-b.  is  freely  soluble 
in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  oils,  insoluble  in  water,  and  contains 
draconin,  oil,  benzoic  and  cinnamic  acids,  and  calcium  oxide 
and  phosphate.  It  was  formerly  in  repute  as  an  astringent,  but  is 
now  little  used  except  to  color  plasters  and  as  an  ingredient  of 
paints  and  varnishes.  [B,  5.  18  (a,  24);  "Jour,  of  the  Chem.  Soc.," 
Apr.,  1884  (a,  24) ;  "  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  1884,  p.  327  (o,  24).]  2. 
The  resin  of  Draccena  draco  and  other  species  of  Draccena,  a  sub- 
stance which  occurs  in  fragments  of  various  forms,  of  a  cinnabar- 
red  color,  and  on  heating  emits  benzoic-acid  fumes.  [B,  180.]  Cf. 
Drop  d.-b.  3.  The  Geranium  robertianum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] — Ca- 
nary d.-b.  See  D.-b.  (2d  def.).— D.-b.-plant.  The  Calamus  draco 
and  the  Geranium  robertianum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Drop  d.-b.  D.- 
b.  of  Socotra,  the  xiwaftapt  of  Dioscorides  ;  the  resin  obtained  from 
the  Dracaena  schizantha  of  Somali,  Africa,  and  from  the  Dracaena 
ombet  and  Dracaena  cinnabari  of  the  island  of  Socotra.  It  comes 
in  small  parcels  from  Bombay  and  Zanzibar.  It  is  in  small  tears  or 
fragments,  of  a  ruby  color,  and  may  be  distinguished  from  Suma- 
tra d.-b.  by  its  not  containing  scales  and  by  its  not  emitting  ben- 
zoic-acid fumes  when  heated.  [B,  5,  18  (a,  24).] — East  Indian  <!.- 
b.  See  D.-b.  (1st  def.).— D.-b.  tree.  The  Draccena  draco.  [B,  185, 
275  (a,  24).]— Lump  d.-b.  Lat.,  sanguis  draconis  in  massis.  A 
variety  occurring  in  irregular  masses  of  a  coarser  fracture  than 
reed  d.-b.  [a,  24.] — Reed  d.-b.  Lat.,  sanguis  draconis  in  baculis. 
A  variety  imported  in  cylindrical  masses,  [a,  24.]— Socotra  d.-b. 
The  resin  furnished  by  the  Dracaena  ombet,  and  sold  in  the  Eastern 
markets  under  the  name  of  katir.  [B,  5,  18  (o,  24) ;  L,  65  (a,  14).]— 
True  d.-b.  See  Canary  d.-b.— West  Indian  d.-b.  The  resin  of 
Pterocarpus  draco. 

DRAGON'S-HEAD,  n.  Dra2g'u3nz-he2d.  The  genus  Draco- 
cephalum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Betony-leaved  d.-h.  The  Draco- 
cephalum  grandiflorum.  [B,  275  (o.  24).]— False  d.-h.  The  genus 
Physostegia.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— Hyssop-leaved  d.-h.  The  Draco- 
cephalum  ruyschianum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Tasmanian  d.-h.  The 
Diuris  sulphurea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Twin-flowered  d.-h.  The 
Dracocephalum  peregrinum.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 

DBAGUN  (Ger.),  n.  Drasg'un.  See  DRAGON.— D'beifuss.  The 
Artemisia  dracunculus.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— Wilder  D.  The  Achillea 
ptarmica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRAGUNZELUS,  n.  An  old  name  for  a  bubo.  [Griinfeld  (A, 
319).] 

DBAHT  (Ger.),  n.  Drast.  Wire.  [L,  80.]— D'ecrasenr.  A 
wire  ecraseur.  [L,  57.]— D'formig.  Filiform.  [L,  80.]— D'hose. 
Of  Bonnet,  a  wire  splint  used  for  the  fixation  of  a  joint.  [F.  Busch 
(A,  319).]— D'matratze.  A  wire  mattress.  [C.  Bohm  (A,  319).]— 
D'naht.  A  wire  suture. — D'rinne.  A  guttered  wire  splint.— [D, 
76.]— D'schiene.  A  wire  splint.  —  D'schlinge,  D'schnur.  A 
wire  snare.  [Pauly  (A,  319).] 

DRAIN,  n.  Dran.  Fr.,  d.  1.  A  waste  conduit  leading  to  a  cess- 
pool, a  sewer,  or  the  like.  2.  An  appliance  for  effecting  drainage  of 
a  wound. 

DBAINAGE,  n.  Dran'e2j.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D.,  Drainirung.  It., 
drenagqio.  Sp..  desague,  drenaje.  1.  A  gradual  flowing  off  of  a 
fluid.  [E.]  2.  The  removal  of  superfluous  water  and  refuse  liquids 
from  dwellings,  stables,  and  lands,  also  a  system  of  conduits  ar- 
ranged for  that  purpose.  3.  In  surgery,  the  employment  of  means 
(including  posture,  counter-openings,  tubes,  and  tents)  for  securing 
the  free  escape  of  liquids  from  wounds  and  cavities.  [E.]— Anti- 
septic d.  D.  for  antiseptic  purposes  or  in  accordance  with  the  an- 
tiseptic method.  [F.  P.  Kuthe  (D,  87).]— Capillary  d.  D.  by  means 
of  capillary  attraction,  as  with  bundles  of  hairs,  threads,  or  wires, 
or  with  wicking  or  strips  of  loosely  woven  cloth.  [G.  R.  Fowler, 
"  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  7,  1889,  p.  257.]— D.-tube.  See  under 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U6,  like  U  (German). 


DRAINIRROHR 
DRILL 


1358 


TUBE.  —  Surgical  d.  Fr.,  d.  chirurgical.  See  D.  (3d  def.).  — 
Throxigh-d.  Of  T.  M.  Markoe.  d.  by  means  of  counter-openings 
and  the  passage  of  a  tube  or  tent  completely  through  the  affected 
part,  irrigation  being  effected  by  injecting  a  cleansing  liquid 
through  one  aperture  and  allowing  it  to  escape  through  the  coun- 
ter-aperture. [B.] 

DRAINIRROHR  (Ger.),  DRAINIHROHRCHEN  (Ger.), 
DRAINROHR  (Ger.),  n's.  Dran-er'ror,  -ru5r-ch2e2n,  dran'ror.  A 
drainage-tube. 

DRAITSCH  (Ger.),  n.  Dra"etsh.  A  place  near  Bonn,  Ger- 
many, at  the  foot  of  the  Godesberg,  where  there  is  a  spring  contain- 
ing sodium,  iron,  calcium,  and  magnesium  chlorides.  [L,  105.] 

DRAKE,  n.  Drak.  1.  Various  species  of  Bromus ;  especially 
Bromus  secalinus  and  Bromus  sterilis.  2.  The  Avena  fatua.  3. 
The  Lolium  perenne  and  the  Lolium  temulentum.  4.  The  root  of 
Dorstenia  contrayerva,  Dorstenia  Houtttoni,  and  Dorstenia  dra- 
kenia.  [A,  385,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  121,  275  (a,  24).] 

DRAKENA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Drak-e(a)'na3.  The  Dorstenia  contra- 
yerva.  [B,180  (a,  24).] 

DRAKHSHA,  n.   In  Bombay,  the  Vitis  vinifera.   [A,  479  (o,  21).] 

DRAKHTE  BANGA  (Hind.),  n.  The  Cannabis  sativa.  [B,479 
(a,  21).] 

DRAKHTE-NARJIL.A  (Pers.),  n.  The  Cocos  nucifera.  [A, 
479  (a,  21).] 

DRAKHT-I-GUr,A  EHAKANA  (Pers.),  n.  The  Bassia  lati- 
folia.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DRAKOWA  KREW  (Bohemian),  n.    Dragon's-blood.     [B,  88.] 

DRALA  DINA,  n.  In  Fiji,  the  Erythrina  indica.  [A.  J.  F. 
Skottowe,  "Glasgow  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.,  1889,  p.  1.] 

DRAL.AKAKA,  n.  In  Fiji,  the  Erythrina  ovalifolia.  [A.  J. 
F.  Skottowe,  "Glasgow  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.,  1889,  p.  1.] 

DRAM,  n.    Dra3m.    See  DRACHM. 

DRANG  (Ger.),  n.  Dra3n2.  A  physical  sensation  of  an  impulse 
(e.  3.,  to  go  to  stool).  IL,  80.]—  D.  zum  mitpressen.  See  Wehend\ 
— Harnd'.  Vesical  tenesmus. — Stuhld'.  An  excessive  impulse  to 

§o  to  stool ;  rectal  tenesmus.  -Wehend'.  The  impulse  to  bear 
own  during  labor. 

DRANGUL.I,  n.    In  Java,  the  Cassia  fistula.    [B,  88.] 

DRANK,  n.  Dra2n2k.  The  Bromus  sterilis  and  other  species  of 
Bromus.  [A,  505  (o,  21).] 

DRAP  (Fr.),  n.  Dra3.  Cloth.— D.  d'hdpital.  Lit.,  hospital 
cloth  ;  an  impermeable  cloth. — D.-fanon.  A  folded  cloth  used  in 
operations.  [A,  518.1— D.-inarin.  The  wool-like  tissue  on  the  ex- 
terior of  the  shells  of  some  molluscs.  [L.  41, 180.] 

DRAP  A,  n.  In  Venezuela,  the  aboriginal  name  for  the  Iriartea 
prcemorsa.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

DRAPE  (Fr.),  adj.    Dra8-pa.    See  TOMENTOSE. 

DRAPEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Dras-po.  Lit.,  a  flag  ;  a  certain  bandage 
used  for  the  nose.  [E.]  See  BRUIT  de  d. 

DRAPER'S  SPRINGS,  n.  Drap'uBrz.  A  hamlet  and  water- 
ing-place in  Tennessee,  Putnam  County,  50  miles  east  of  Lebanon, 
with  a  mineral  spring.  ["  Lippinc.  Gaz."  (a,  4).J 

DRAPER'S  TEASEL.,  n.  Drap'u6rz  tezT.  The  Dipsacus  ful- 
lonum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DRAPETOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dra2p(dra8p)-e2t-o(o8)-ma- 
(ma3)'in2-a3.  From  ipan-en}?,  a  deserter,  and  navia,  mania.  Fr., 
drapetomaine.  Ger.,  Fortlaufentollheit,  Fluchtwahnsinn.  A  form 
of  insanity  characterized  by  a  propensity  to  become  a  vagabond. 
[Cartwright  (A,  518).] 

DRASSID.E  (Lat.),  DRASSIDES  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Drass- 
(drass)'siM-e(a8-e*),  -ez(e2s).  A  family  of  the  Araneidea.  The  Dras- 
soidae.  of  Thorell  are  a  family  of  the  Tubitelarice.  [L,  121,  196.] 

DRASTIC,  adj.  Dra2s'tisk.  Gr.,  «paoTi<co*,  Jpaorjjpto?.  Lat., 
drasticus.  Fr.,  drastique.  Ger.,  drastisch,  abfiihrend.  It.,  dras- 
tico.  Sp.,  drdstico.  Acting  quickly  and  violently  ;  as  a  n.,  a  medi- 
cine that  acts  violently,  especially  one  that  causes  hypercatharsis. 
[L,  49.] 

DRAUGHT,  n.  Dra3ft.  From  A.-S.  dragon,  to  draw.  Lat., 
haustus  (3d  (let.),  potio  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  potion  (3d  def .).  Ger.,  Trank- 
chen  (3d  def.).  It.,  pozione  (3d  def.).  Sp.,  potion  (3d  def.).  1.  A 
drawing  or  a  drawing  sensation.  2.  An  application  that  draws  the 
blood  to  a  part,  especially  a  mustard  plaster.  3.  A  liquid  medicinal 
preparation,  especially  one  that  is  to  be  taken  all  at  once,  also  the 
amount  of  liquid  taken  into  the  stomach  by  a  single  act  of  swallow- 
ing.— Ague-d'.  A  d.  to  ward  off  a  paroxysm  of  intermittent  fever  : 
of  the  British  Army  in  the  Peninsular  campaigns,  one  composed  of 
60  drops  of  laudanum  and  1  drachm  of  ether,  diluted  with  water. 
[D,  122.]— Antemetic  d.,  Anti-emetic  d.  Lat.,  haustus  ant- 
emeticus  (seu  anti-emeticus).  Fr.,  potion  anti-emetiqiie.  A  d.  to 
prevent  or  check  vomiting  ;  of  several  old  pharmacopeias,  a  mixt- 
ure of  various  proportions  of  potassium  carbonate,  tartaric  acid  or 
lemon-juice,  sugar,  and  water. — Antiscrofulous  d.  Fr..  potion 
antiscrofuleuse.  1.  Of  Ratier,  a  solution  of  1  part  of  ammonium 
carbonate  in  16  parts  of  tincture  of  gentian.  [B,  97  (o,  14).]  2.  Of 
Kiemann,  a  solution  of  1  part  of  calcium  chloride  in  8  parts  of  tinct- 
ure of  calamus.  [B,  119.]— Black  d.  See  Infusum  SENN^E  com- 
positum.— Chopart's  d.  See  POTION  de  Chopart.— Effervescing 
d.  Fr.,  potion  effervescente.  Ger.,  aufbrausender  Trank.  It., 
pozione  effervescente.  Sp.,  potion  efervescente.  A  d.  made  with 
either  sodium  or  potassium  carbonate  or  bicarbonate  and  a  vege- 
table acid  (usually  citric  acid  or  lemon-juice).  It  is  kept  in  tightly 
corked  bottles,  or  is  prepared  at  the  moment  of  using,  so  as  to  form 
an  extemporaneous  solution  of  sodium  or  potassium  citrate  in  wa- 
ter charged  with  gaseous  carbon  dioxide.  Preparations  called  by 
this  name  are  the  mistura  potassii  citratis  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  po- 


tion gazeuse  of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  the  polio  ttiviri  ot  the  Gtr.  th.,  and 
the  pozione  gazosa  of  the  Italians.     [B.] 

DRAUICKE,  DRAUK,  DRAUKE,  DRAVICK,  n's.  Dra3'- 
u4-i2k,  dra3'u4k,  dra3v'i2k.  See  DRAKE. 

DRAW,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  Dra4.  Gr.,  Spvetv.  Lat.,  haurire.  Fr., 
tirer.  Ger.,  ziehen.  1.  To  drag,  to  attract  blood  to  the  surface,  to 
produce  rubefaction  of  the  skin  or  blistering  (said  of  sinapisms, 
vesicants,  etc.) ;  in  popular  language,  to  hasten  the  process  of  sup- 
puration (said  of  poultices  and  plasters).  2.  To  withdraw  (e.  g., 
urine  from  the  bladder  with  a  catheter). — D.-sheet.  A  sheet  folded 
one  or  more  times  in  one  direction,  to  be  placed  under  a  patient 
crosswise  of  the  bed,  so  that  a  soiled  portion  of  it  may  be  drawn 
away  from  under  the  person  without  the  whole  being  removed. — 
D.-tube.  See  under  TUBE. 

DRAWING,  adj.    Dra4'i2n2.    Having  power  to  draw  (1st  def.). 
DRAWK,  n.    Dra4k.    See  DRAKE. 

DRAWLING,  n.  Dra4l'i2n2.  1.  The  Eleocharis  ccespitosa.  2. 
A  species  of  Eriophorum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DRAX  (Lat.),  n.  m.     Dra2x(drasx).    Gen.,  drac'os  (-is).    Gr., 
d£ .    See  DRAOMA. 

DREA,  n.  A  place  in  Algeria  where  there  is  a  chalybeate  spring. 
[L,  49.] 

DREAM,  n.  Drem.  Gr.,  ovap.  oveipo$,  evvitviov.  Lat.,  somnium. 
Fr.,  songe,  reve.  Ger.,  Traum.  lt.,sogno.  Sp.,sueno.  A  more  or 
less  orderly  series  of  sensory  perceptions  or  thoughts  occurring 
during  sleep,  either  wholly  imaginary  or  occasioned  by  some  actual 
impression  from  without,  especially  an  auditory  impression.— Wet 
d.  A  lascivious  d.  accompanied  by  an  emission  of  semen. 

DRECHE  (Fr.),  n.  Dre2sh.  Ground  malt,  also  the  residue  of 
malt  after  brewing.  [B,  38  (a,  14).] 

DRECK  (Ger.),  n.  Dre2k.  Dirt,  filth,  excrement.— D'essen, 
D'fressen.  See  COPROPHAGY.— D'ig.  Stercoraceous.— D'lilien- 
•wurzel.  The  Asphodelus  ramosus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Teufelsd'. 
Asafcetida.  [B.] 

DREGEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Drej(dre2g)'e2-a3.  Fr.,  dregee.  1.  A  ge- 
nus of  asclepiadaceous  shrubs,  of  the  Marsdeniece,  indigenous  to 
tropical  Africa,  India,  and  the  Malayan  Archipelago.  [B,  42 (a,  24).] 
2.  See  BUBON  (Lat.).— D.  volubilis.  A  species  found  in  Bengal, 
Assam,  the  Deccan,  Ceylon,  and  Java.  The  flowers  are  used  as  an 
application  to  boils  and  abscesses.  [B,  172,  212  (a,  24).] 

DREGS,  n.  pi.  Dre2gz.  Gr.,  rpvf.  Lat.,  fcex  (1st  def.).  morbi 
reliquicB  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  lie,  effondrilles.  Ger.,  Auswurf,  Boden- 
satz.  1.  The  solid  remnants  forming  a  sediment  in  fermented 
liquors,  infusions,  etc.  2.  The  remote,  lingering  remains  of  a  dis- 
ease. [D,  1.] 

DREHACHSE  (Ger.),  n.    Dra'a3ch2s-e2.    See  Axis  of  rotation. 
DREHAHRE  (Ger.),  n.    Dra'ar-ea.    The  genus  Spiranthes. — 
Gemeine  d.    The  Spiranthes  autumnalis.     [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DREHBEWEGUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Dra'be2-vag-un2.  See  ROTA- 
TION. 

DREHBL,iJTHL,ER  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Dra'blu«t-le2r.  See  CON- 
TORTS. 

DREHBOHRER  (Ger.),  n.    Dra'bor-e2r.    See  TREPHINE. 
DREHEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.     Dra'e2n.     To  rotate ;   as  a  n.,  see 
DREHUNQ. 

DREHER  (Ger.),  n.  Dra'e'r.  A  rotator.  [L.]— Kurze  und 
lange  D.  des  Ohres.  See  SCUTO-AURICULARIS  internus. 

DREHGELENK  (Ger.),  n.  Dra'ge2-le2n2k.  A  rotatory  articu- 
lation. [L,  43.] 

DREHKRANKHEIT  (Ger.),  n.  Dra'kra3n2k-hit.  The  gid  in 
sheep,  a  disease  caused  by  the  Ccenurus  cerebralis  (the  larva  of 
Tcsnia  ccenurun.  [B,  49  ;  L,  80.]— Falsche  D.  A  disease  of  sheep 
caused  by  the  (Estrus  ovis.  [B,  49.] 

DREHKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Dra'hras-u4t.  1.  The  Tordylium  of- 
ficinale.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DREHL.ADEN  (Ger.),  n.  Dra'la3d-e2n.  The  revolving  door  of 
a  foundling  hospital ;  a  sort  of  circular  cabinet  inserted  in  the  outer 
wall,  having  an  opening  on  one  side  into  which  a  baby  may  be  in- 
troduced and  the  cabinet  then  turned,  so  that  the  opening  comes 
inside  the  building  and  nobody  connected  with  the  institution  sees 
the  person  who  brought  the  child.  [Soyka  (A,  319).] 

DREHL.EBER  (Ger.),  n.  Dra'lab-e2r.  A  twisting  or  rotation 
of  the  liver  ;  of  Landau,  a  proposed  term  for  a  displacement  of  the 
liver  which  does  not  consist  in  a  simple  sinking  down.  [A,  319 
(a,  21).] 

DREHL1NG  (Ger.),  n.  Dra'li2n2.  See  AGARICUS  ostreatus,  and 
DREHKRANKHEIT. 

DREHMOOS  (Ger.),  n.  Dra'mos.  The  genus  Funaria.— Ge- 
meines  D.,  Hygrometrisches  D.  The  Funaria  hygrometrica. 
[B,  180  (o,  24).] 

DREHMUSKEL,  (Ger.),  n.    A  rotator  muscle. 
DREHSTOCK  (Ger.),  n.    Dra'sto2k.    A  tourniquet.    [E.] 
DREHSUCHT  (Ger.),  n.    Dra'zuchH.    See  DREHKRANKHEIT. 
DREHUNG  (Ger.),  n.    Dra'un2.    See  ROTATION  and  TORSION.— 
D'sachse.    See  DREHACHSE.— D'smoment.    The  moment  of  ro- 
tation.    [B.]—  Wachsthumsd'.    A  process  of  torsion  thought  to 
be  undergone  physiologically  by  the  embryo,  generally  to  the  left 
in  man.    TE.  Fischer,  "Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.,"  Feb.  3,  188,,  p.  114.] 
DREHWAGE  (Ger.).  n.    Dra'vasg-e2.    A  torsion  balance.    [B.] 
DREHWIRBEt,  (Ger.),  n.  pi.     Dra'verb-e3l.     The  first  two 
cervical  vertebrae.    [L,  31.] 

DREHWURM  (Ger.),  n.  Dra'vurm.  The  Ccenurus  cerebralis. 
[B,  49.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1359 


DRAINIRROHR 
BRILL 


DREI  (Oer.),  adj.  Dri.  Three.—  D'atomig.  Triatomic.  [B.]— 
D'basisch.  Tribasic.  [B.]— I>'blatt.  See  the  major  list.— D'blat- 
trig.  Trifoliate,  trilaminar.— D'blume.  See  the  major  list.— 
D'blumenblattrig.  Tripetalous.  [a,  24.1— D'eck.  See  the  ma- 
jor list.— D'eckig.  Triangular.  [L,  80.]— D'fach.  Threefold, 
triple  ;  in  botany,  three-celled.  [B,  123  (a.  24).]— D'fachdreizah- 


D'faltigkeitskraut.  The  Viola  tricolor.  [B,  81,  124  (a,  14) ;  B, 
180  (a,  24).]— D'farbig.  Three-colored.  [L,  80.]— D'fuss.  See 
TRIPOD.— D'geslaltig.  Trimorphous.  [B.]— D'getheilt.  Tri- 
partite. [L,  304.]— D'gliedrig.  Triarticulate.  [L,  31.]—  D'hausig. 
Trioecious.  [B.]—  D'hodiger.  An  individual  with  three  testicles. 
[L,  80.]— D'hijrnig.  Tricornate.  [L,  115.]— D'jahrig.  Triennial. 
[a,  24.]— D'kantig.  Triquetrous.  [L,  80.]— D'kern.  See  the  ma- 
jor list.— D'kohlkraut.  The  Menyanthes  trifoliata.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— D'kopflg.  Three-headed,  tricipital.  [L.  31.]— D'lappig. 
Trilobate.  [L,  43,  80.]—  D'malgepaart.  Trigeminate.  [L,  80.]— 
D'mannig.  Triandrous.  [a,  24.]— D'paarig.  See  TRIJUGUS.— 
D'sannig.  Trispermous.  [L,  43.]— D'seitig.  Three-sided.  [L, 
31.]— D'spaltig.  Trifld.  [L,  43.]— D'spitzig.  Triacuminate,  tri- 
cuspid.  [L,  43.1— D'stein.  See  the  major  list.— D'stempelig. 
Trigynous.  [B.]—  D'tagig.  Tertian.  |L,  43.]— D'theilig.  Tri- 
partite. [L,  80.]— D'weibig.  Trigynous.  [L,  43.]— D'werthig. 
Trivalent.  [B.]  — D'werthigkeit.  Trivalence.  [B.]  —  D'zahl. 
See  TRIAD.— D'zahlig.  Ternate.  [a,  24.]— D'zahnig.  Triden- 
tate.  [L,  43.]— D'zipfelig.  Tricuspid.  [L,  43.] 

DREIBLATT  (Ger.),  n.  Dri'bla't.  The  Menyanthes  trifoliata. 
[B,  180 (a,  24).]— Kleines  D.  The  Oxalis  acetosella.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— Wasserd'.  See  D. 

DREIBLUME  (Ger.),  n.  Dri'blum-e".  The  genus  Trianthema. 
— Portulakblattrige  D.  The  Trianthema  monogynia.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] 

DREIECK  (Ger.),  n.  Dri'e«k.  A  triangle.  [L,  30.]— Gau- 
mend'.  See  Palatal  TRIANGLE.— Gesichtsd'.  See  Facial  TRI- 
ANGLE.— Oberes  Halsd'.  See  Upper  cervical  TRIANGLE. — Petit'- 
sches  D.  See  TRIANGULUS  Peliti. — Vomerd'.  See  Vomerine 

TRIANGLE. 

DREIKERN  (Ger.),  n.  Dri'ke2rn.  The  genus  Triosteum.— 
Durchwachsenbla  ttriger  D.  The  Triosteum  perfoliatum.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]—  Schmalblattriger  D.  The  Triosteum  angustifolium. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DREISTEIN  (Ger.),  n.  Dri'stin.  The  genus  Triosteum.— 
D'wurzel.  The  root  of  Triosteum  perfoliatum.  [L,  65  (a,  14).] — 
Durchwachsener  J>.  The  Triosteum  perfoliatum.  [L,  80.] 

DRELLBOHRER  (Ger.),  n.    Dresl'bor-eSr.    See  TREPHINE. 

DRENCH,  v.  tr.  Dre'nch.  A.-S.,  drencan.  1.  To  irrigate 
copiously.  2.  In  farriery,  to  purge  thoroughly  ;  as  a  n.,  a  purga- 
tive draught. 

DRENNON  SPRINGS,  n.  Dre2n'u3n.  A  place  in  Henry 
County,  Kentucky,  where  there  is  an  aperient,  diuretic,  and  dia- 
phoretic spring.  [A,  363  (a,  21).] 

DREPANOCARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dre"p-a!1n(a3n)-o(o3)-ka3rp'- 
uss(u4s).  From  fipeirai^j,  a  sickle,  and  «apiros,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  drepano- 
carpe.  A  genus  of  leguminous  trees  and  shrubs  of  the  Dalbergiece, 
indigenous  to  tropical  America  and  Africa.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D. 
senegalensis.  Fr.,  pterocarpe  du  Senegal.  A  species  found  in 
western  Africa,  from  which  African  kino  is  obtained.  [B,  5, 173, 
180  (a,  24).] 

DREPANOID,  adj.  preap'asn-oid.  From  Speirdj/ij,  a  sickle, 
and  elSos,  resemblance.  Sickle-shaped,  falciform.  [A,  387.] 

DREPANOPHYLLE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dreap-aan(a3n)-o(o3)- 
fl2l(fu6l)'le2-e(a3-e2).  From  Spen-an},  a  sickle,  and  t&tor,  a  leaf.  A 
tribe  of  mosses  of  the  Entophyllocarpi,  comprising  Fissidens, 
Drepanophyllum,  etc.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DREPANOPHYLLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dre2p-a2n(asn)-o(o3)-fi2l- 
(fu6l)'lu3m(lu4m).  Fr.,  drepanophylle.  1.  Of  Richard,  a  genus  of 
mosses  indigenous  to  Madagascar.  2.  Of  Hoffman  and  Koch,  the 
genus  Falcaria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — D.  agreste.  The  Falcaria 
Rivini.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  palustre.  The  Sium  latifolium.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— D.  sioides.  The  Falcaria  Rivini.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRESCHFLACHS  (Ger.),  n.  Dre2sh'fla3ch2s.  A  variety  of  the 
Linum  usifatissimum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRESS,  v.  tr.  DreQs.  Lat.,  obligare.  Fr.,  panser.  Ger.,  ver- 
binden.  To  cleanse  a  wound,  an  ulcer,  or  the  like,  and  make  the 
proper  applications  for  its  protection,  etc. 

DRESSE  (Fr.),  adj.    Dre"s-a.    Erect.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DRESSER,  n.  DreVu'T.  In  Great  Britain,  a  junior  medical 
officer  of  a  hospital  charged  with  applying  dressings. 

DRESSING,  n.  Dreas'ian«.  Lat.,  obligatio.  Fr.,  pansement. 
Ger.,  Verbindung  (1st  def.),  Verband  (2d  def.).  It.,  fasciatura. 
Sp.,  curacion  (1st  def.),  vendaje  (2d  def.).  1.  The  act  of  dressing  a 
wound,  etc.  2.  The  material  applied  in  such  an  act. — Absorbent 
d.  A  d.  fitted  to  absorb  the  discharges  from  the  surface  to  which 
it  is  applied. — Alcoholic  d.  Any  d.  impregnated  with  an  alcoholic 
liquid,  [a,  17.]— Anhydrous  d.  A  d.  from  which  water  is  ex- 
cluded. [Napheys  (a,  17).]— Antiseptic  d.  Fr.,  pansement  anti- 
septique.  A  d.  calculated  to  prevent  or  correct  putrefaction.— 
Chlpr-alcohpl  d.  Of  E.  Hermant,  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
calcium  chloride  and  tincture  of  camphor  ;  used  as  an  antiseptic, 
detersive,  and  cicatrizant.  [Napheys  (a,  17).]— Close  antiseptic 
d.  Fr.,  pansement  antiseptique  ferme.  An  antiseptic  d.  covered 
with  an  impermeable  fabric.— Dry  d.  Any  dry,  absorbent  ma- 
terial, such  as  powdered  starch,  zinc  oxide,  lint,  or  cotton  wool,  that 
is  applied  directly  to  a  wound  in  order  to  absorb  its  secretions  and 
exclude  infection  from  without.  [Ashhurst  (a,  17).] — Earth  d.  Of 


A.  Hewson,  a  d.  consisting  of  a  layer  of  yellow  subsoil  clay,  free 
from  gritty  or  organic  matter,  which  is  spread  upon  a  wound  or 
open  ulcer  ;  said  to  act  as  a  deodorizer.  [fl  Med.  Times  and  Gaz  " 
Feb.  15, 1873,  p.  179  (a,  17).]— Evaporating  d.  A  d.  moistened  with 
a  liquid  which,  by  evaporating,  reduces  the  temperature  of  the 
part.— Fixed  d.,  Immovable  d.  See  Starch  BANDAGE  and  Plaster- 
of-Paris  BANDAGE.— Impermeable  d.  An  air-tight  d.— Isolating 
d.  Of  Oilier,  a  method  of  protecting  the  surfaces  of  a  wound  and 
of  removing  their  discharges  by  immersion  in  a  continuous  bath  of 
carbolized  oil.  [Viennois,  "Gaz.  hebd.  de  med.  et  de  chir.,"  Dec., 
1871  (a,  17).]— Lead  d.  A  mode  of  d.  raw  surfaces  consisting  in  the 
application,  at  intervals  of  an  hour  or  two,  of  a  lotion  composed 
of  from  10  to  20  grains  of  lead  acetate  to  the  ounce  of  weak  lime- 
water,  thus  forming  a  coating  of  precipitated  lead  diacetate.  f  J. 
Lowrie,  "Lancet,"  July  10,  1875,  p.  81  (a,  17).]— Listerian  d., 
Lister's  d.  Fr., pansement  listerien.  Ger.,  Lister"1  scher  Verband. 
An  antiseptic  and  impermeable  d. ;  so  called  after  Sir  Joseph  Lister, 
who  introduced  the  antiseptic  treatment  of  wounds.— Open  anti- 
septic d.  Fr.,  pansement  antiseptique  ouvert.  An  antiseptic  but 
not  impermeable  d. — Permanent  d.  Fr.,  pansement  d  demeure. 
Ger.,  bleibender  Verband.  A  d.  intended  to  be  left  in  place  during 
the  whole  of  the  healing  process.— Scott's  d.  A  method  of  treat- 
ing fungous  arthritis,  consisting  in  rubbing  on  compound  mercury 
ointment  and  then  applying  pitch-plaster  spread  on  leather.  [Keet- 
ley  (a,  17).]— Water  d.  The  treatment  of  a  wound  by  constant 
irrigation,  by  applying  wet  compresses,  or  by  immersion  in  tepid 
water.  [Cheyne  (a,  17).] 

DREUL,  v.  intr.    Dru"l.    See  DROOL. 

DREW,  n.    Dru".    The  Chorda  filum.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DRIAS  (Ar.),  n.    The  Thapsia  garganica.     [B,  121,  275  (a,  24). 

DRIBURG  (Ger.),  n.  Dre'burg.  A  place  in  Westphalia,  Ger- 
many, where  there  are  numerous  gaseous  and  ferruginous  springs. 
[L,  49,  57  (o,  14).] 

DRIED,  adj.  Drid.  Lat.,  exsiccatus.  Fr.,  desseche.  Ger., 
getrocknet,  entwassert.  Rendered  dry  by  the  loss  or  expulsion  of 
water  ;  of  salts,  deprived  of  water  of  crystallization. 

DRIFF,  n.  Of  Van  Helmont,  a  certain  remedy  to  which  won- 
derful virtues  were  ascribed,  supposed  to  have  contained  ammoni- 
ated  copper  sulphate.  [A,  518  ;  L,  94  (o,  14).] 

DRIFTWEED,  n.  Dri"ft'wed.  The  Laminaria  digitata.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

DRILL,  n.  Dri"l.  Fr.,  tariere  Ger.,  Bohrer.  It.,  succhiello. 
Sp.,  taladro.  A  tool  for  boring.— D. -bone.  See  Ex 


POPE'S 
ANTRUM  DRILL. 


BEVEL-GEAR 
DRILL. 


HAMILTON'S  BONE-DRILL. 


O,  no;  O5,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U1,  lull;  U«,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 


DRILLING 
DROPSY 


1360 


DRILLING,  n.  Dri2ri2n2.  Fr.,  percement.  Ger.,  Durchbohr- 
ung.  The  process  of  piercing  with  a  drill.  [F.] 

DRILLING  (Ger.),  n.  Dri2l'li2na.  A  triplet.  [L,  135.]— D's- 
fruclit.  See  D.— D'sgeburt.  The  birth  of  triplets,  labor  with 
triplets.— D'smissbildung.  Triple  monstrosity.  [Marchand  (A, 
319). J— D'snerv.  The  trigeminal  nerve.  [L,  332.]— D'sschwang- 
erschaft.  The  state  of  being  pregnant  with  triplets. 

DRIMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dri2m'i2-as.  Fr.,  drimye.  A  genus  of 
liliaceous  plants,  of  the  Scillete,  indigenous  to  southern  and  tropical 
Africa.  The  juice  of  the  bulbs  is  said  to  be  very  acrid  and  vesicant. 
[B.  42  (a.  24).]— D.  ciliaris.  Thejc.nkbol  (itch-bulb)  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  ;  vesicant,  emetic,  expectorant,  and  diuretic.  [B,  18  (a, 
24) ;  "Brit  and  Colon.  Drug.,"  June  11,  1887,  p.  586.] 

DRIMOPOGON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dri2m(drem)-o(os)-pog'o2n(on). 
Gen.,  drimopogori os  (-is).  The  Spiraea  ulmaria.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRIMYPHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dri2m(drem)-i2(u6)-fa(fa3)'ji2- 
(gi2)-a3.  Gen.,  drimyphag'ias.  Gr.,  Sp<.nv<j>ayia.  (from  Sptfivt,  pun- 
gent, and  <f>a.yei.v,  to  eat).  Fr.,  drimyphayie.  Ger.,  Drimyphagie. 
Addiction  to  highly  seasoned  food.  [A,  387  ;  L,  41,  50.] 

DRIMYRRHIZEvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dri2m(drem)-iar(usr)-riaz- 
(rez)'e!1-e(aa-e!1).  From  ipi/xiis.  pungent,  and  pi£a,  a  root.  Fr.,  drim- 
yrrhizees.  The  Zingiberacece.  [a,  24.] 

DRIMYS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  (treated  by  botanists  as  f.).  Dri(dre)'mi2s- 
(mu's).  Gen.,  dri'myns(-is).  Gr.,  Spi/nvs.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Gewiirzrin- 
denbaum.  A  genus  of  the  Magnoliacece.  tribe  Winterece,  found  in 
South  America,  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  Borneo.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 
— D.  si  fleurs  axillaires  (Fr.).  See  D.  granatensis.  [L,  41.]— D. 
aroinatica.  Fr.,  d.  aromatigue.  See  D.  Winteri. — D.  axillaris. 
A  variety  of  D.  granatensis.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]- D.  chilensis.  Fr.,d. 
du  Chili.  The  canelo  of  the  Chilians  :  a  species  regarded  as  identical 
with  or  a  variety  of  D.  Winter/.  [B,  18,  121.]— D.  de  la  Nouvelle 
Grenade  (Fr.).  See  D.  granatensis.  [L,  41.]— D.  du  Clilli  (Fr.). 
See  D.  chilensis. — D.  du  Mexique  (Fr.).  See  D.  mexicana.—D. 
granatensis.  Fr.,  d.  de  la  Nouvelle  Grenade,  d.  d  fleurs  axil- 
laires. Ger.,  mehrbliithiger  Gewiirzrindenbaum.  Sp.,  drbol  de 
Agi,  canela  del  Paramo.  A  species  indigenous  to  Brazil  and  Co- 
lombia, the  casca  d'anta  of  Brazil.  It  furnishes  a  bark  (cortex 
malamba)  of  spicy  odor  and  acrid  taste,  which  is  official,  and  has 
the  medicinal  properties  of  Winter's  bark.  [B,  5,  121,  173,  180  (a, 
24).]— 1>.  mexicana.  A  species  found  in  Mexico  resembling  D. 
Winteri.  The  bark  is  aromatic  and  stimulant.  [B,  5,  93  (a,  24).] — 
D.  punctata.  Fr.,  d.  ponctuee.  A  South  American  species  with 
the  same  properties  as  D.  granatensis.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— D.  Win- 
teri. Fr.,  d.  de  Winter,  bois-canelle.  Ger.,  Winter's  Gewurz- 


DRIMYS  WINTERI.      (AFTER  DE   LASESSAN.) 

rindenbaum.  A  tree  first  found  by  Captain  Winter,  in  1578,  at  the 
Straits  of  Magellan,  but  since  known  to  be  distributed  from  Mexico 
to  Cape  Horn.  Its  bark  (cortex  Winteri  [seu  winteranus,  seu  ma- 
geUanicus] )  is  still  official  in  many  pharmacopoeias,  and  was  in- 
cluded in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1850  as  wintera.  It  has  enjoyed  high  re- 
pute in  scrofulous  and  similar  diseases.  [B,  5,  18,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 
See  CORTEX  Winteri. 

DRIMYTES(Lat.),  n.  f.  Dri2m(drem)'i2t(u«t)-ez(as).  Gen.,  dri- 
mytet'os  (-is).  Gr.,  ipifiunjt.  Ger.,  Scharfe.  Acridity.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DRIN  (Ar.),  n.    The  Aristida  pungens.     [L,  49.] 
DRINGEND  (Ger.),  adj.    Dri2n2'eand.    Urgent.     [L,  80.] 
DRINGI,  n.    The  Cucumis  acutangulu*.    [B,  88.] 
DRINK,  v.  tr.    Drianak.    A.-S.,  drincan.    Gr.,  weir.    Lat.,  po- 
tare.    Fr.,  boire.    Ger.,  trinken.    To  swallow  liquid. 

DRINK,  n.  Dri2n*k.  Gr.,  »<5/ia.  Lat.,  potus.  Fr.,  boisson. 
Ger.,  Getrank.  It.,  bevanda.  Sp.,  bebida.  1.  A  liquid  to  be  drank. 
2.  The  amount  of  liquid  swallowed  at  one  time.  Cf.  DRAUGHT.— 
Black  d.  A  decoction  of  the  leaves  of  the  Ilex  vomitoria  of  the 
southern  United  States.  It  is  the  cassine  of  the  native  Indians, 
who  made  it  from  the  toasted  leaves,  and  drank  it  at  their  councils, 
as  a  medicine,  and  as  a  d.  of  etiquette.  It  acts  as  an  emetic.  The 
Ilex  dahoon  is  said  to  have  entered  into  its  composition  also.  [B, 


5  (a,  24).]— Bread  d.  Lat.,  ptisana  ex  pane.  Of  Niemann,  a  d. 
made  by  boiling  for  1  hour  1  part  of  wheat  bread  in  4  parts  of 
water,  straining,  and  adding  a  quantity  of  water  equal  to  that 
which  has  evaporated  ;  used  as  a  demulcent  in  gastro-intestinal 
irritations.  [B,  97  (a,  14).]—  Cream-of-tartar  d.  Of  Niemann,  a 
d.  containing  1  part  of  potassium  bitartrate,  2  parts  of  syrup  of 
raspberries,  and  12  parts  of  boiling  water.  [B,  97  (a,  14).]— Diet-d. 
Lat.,  decoctum  dieteticum.  Fr.,  tisane.  Ger.,  didtetiaches  Ge- 
trank. It.,  tisana.  Sp.,  bebida  medicinal,  tisana.  1.  A  decoc- 
tion having  the  supposed  power  of  purifying  the  blood.  2.  A  de- 
coction of  barley  (barley-water).  [K.]-  Imperial  d.  Of  Niemann, 
an  infusion  of  1  part  of  potassium  bitartrate  and  6  parts  of  orange- 
peel  in  96  parts  of  boiling  water.  [B,  97  (a,  14).]— Lisbon  diet  d. 
See  Decoctum  SARSAPARILL.E  compositum. — Milman's  d.  A  solu- 
tion of  i  oz.  (av.)  of  potassium  bitartrate  in  2  Ibs.  of  barley-water, 
to  which  1  or  2  fl.  oz.  of  brandy  are  added ;  recommended  as  a 
diuretic  in  dropsy.  [B,  97  (a,  14).]— Nitrous  d.  (Dutch  Ph.,  180n, 
Niemann's  Notes.]  A  mixture  of  1  drachm  of  nitric  acid,  lj  oz.  of 
syrup,  and  32  oz.  of  distilled  water.  [B.  97  (o,  14).]—  Tartro-borat- 
ed  d.  [Hamb.  Ph.,  1804,  Form,  des  hop.  franc.,  1839].  A  solution  of 
8  parts  of  potassium  bitartrate  and  3  of  borax  in  96  of  boiling  water 
[Hamb.  Ph.,  1804]  ;  or  of  1  part  of  sodium  subborate,  4  of  potassium 
bitartrate,  and  12  parts  of  noney  in  enough  water  to  make  14  Ib.  of 
liquor.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] 

DRINKER,  n.  Drian»k'usr.  Lat.,  potator.  Fr.,  buveur.  A 
person  addicted  to  alcoholic  drink. 

DRINKING,  adj.  Dri2n2k'i2n2.  Fit  to  be  drank  (said  of  wa- 
ter) ;  as  a  n.,  addiction  to  alcoholic  drinks. 

DRIPAX  (Lat.),  D.  f.  Dri(dre)'pa2x(pasx).  The  genus  Rinorea 
of  Aublet.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DRIP-CUP,  n.  Dri2p'kusp.  A  receptacle  for  an  element  re- 
moved from  a  galvanic  cell,  serving  to  hold  the  liquid  that  drips 
from  it. 

DRISTAL,  n.    In  Bohemia,  the  Berberis  vulgaris.    [B,  88.] 

DRITTGEBARENDE  (Ger.),  n.  Dri2t'ge2-bar-e2nd-e2.  A 
tertiipara  ;  a  woman  pregnant  with  or  in  labor  with  her  third 
child. 

DRIVELLING,  n.    Dri2v'e2I-i2n2.    See  DROOLING. 

DRIZE  (Fr.).  n.  Drez.  A  place  near  Geneva,  Switzerland, 
where  there  is  a  ferruginous  spring.  [L,  49.] 

DROGUE  (Fr.),  n.  Dro*g.  1.  A  drug,  [a,  14.]  2.  The  Ulex 
compositus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).  ]— D.  amere.  A  bitter  drink  composed 
of  1,400  parts  of  alcohol,  50  of  myrrh,  6  of  saffron,  75  of  aloes,  25  of 
incense,  and  3  of  mastic ;  used  in  the  Indies  as  a  stomachic  and 
febrifuge.  [L,  41,  77  (o,  14).]— D.  musqu£e.  A  preparation  com- 
posed of  extract  of  Cannabis  indica  and  various  aromatics.  [L,  87 
(a,  21).] 

DROGUERIE  (Fr.),  n.  Dro'g-e2r-e.  A  drug-store.  [L,  87 
(«,  21).] 

DROGUIER  (Fr.),  n.  Drosg-e-a.  A  portable  box  for  carrying 
drugs  and  medicines.  [L,  109.] 

DROGUISTE  (Fr.),  n.    Dro»g-est.    A  druggist.     [L,  87  (a,  21).] 

DROHOBYCZ,  n.  A  place  at  the  foot  of  the  Carpathian 
mountains,  in  Austrian  Gallicia,  where  there  are  highly  saline 
springs  (containing  25  per  cent,  of  sodium  chloride)  and  a  gaseous 
and  chalybeate  spring.  [L,  57  (a,  14).] 

DROIT  (Fr.),  adj.  Drwa".  1.  Straight ;  as  a  n.,  a  straight  mus- 
cle. 2.  Vertical ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  d's  of  Illiger,  see  ERECTI. 
[B,  121  (o,  24) ;  L,  180.]— D.  abdominal.  See  RECTUS  abdominis.— 
D.  anterieur  de  la  cuisse.  See  RECTUS  femoris.— D.  anterieur 
de  la  t8te.  See  RECTUS  capitis  anticus.—D.  de  1'abdomen. 
See  RECTUS  abdominis.— D.  de  la  cuisse  antfirieur.  See  RECTUS 
femoris. — D.  de  la  cuisse  interne.  See  GRACILIS. — D.  du  bas- 
ventre.  See  RECTUS  abdominis.— -D.  externe  de  1'oeil.  See  AB- 
DUCENS  oculi. — D.  grand  posterieur  de  la  tfite.  See  RECTUS 
capitis posticus  major. — D.  inferieur  de  1'ceil.  See  RECTUS  in- 
ferior oculi.— O.  interne.  See  RECTUS  intemus  oculi.— D.  in- 
terne de  la  cuisse.  See  GRACILIS.— D.  interne  de  1'ceil.  See 
RECTUS  intemus  oculi.— D.  lateral  de  la  tgte.  See  RECTUS  capitis 
lateralis.—'D.  postfirieur  grand  de  la  tgte.  See  RECTUS  capitis 
posticus  major. — D.  posterieur  petit  de  la  t6te.  See  RECTUS 
capitis  posticus  minor. — D.  sup6rieur  de  1'oeil.  See  RECTUS  su- 
perior oculi.— Gr  said.  d.  anterieur  du  cou.  See  RECTUS  capitis 
anticus  major.— Petit  d.  anterieur  du  cou.  See  RECTUS  capitis 
anticus  minor.— fetit  d.  lateral  de  la  tgte.  See  ATLOIDO-STY- 
LOIDEUS.— Petit  d.  posterieur  de  la  tSte.  See  RECTUS  capitis 
posticus  minor. 

DROITIER  (Fr.).  n.  Drwast-e-a.  Lit.,  a  right-handed  person  , 
of  Broca,  a  term  placed  in  contrast  with  "  gaucher  du  cerveau  " 
(q.  v.).  [Landois  (K).] 

DROITWICH,  n.  Droit'wi2ch.  A  place  in  Worcestershire, 
England,  where  there  are  saline  baths.  [L,  57  (a,  14).] 

DROKE,  DROOAK,  n's.  Drok,  dru'a2k.  1.  The  Bromus  se- 
calinus.  2.  The  Lolium  temulentum.  [B,  505  (o,  21).]  Cf.  DRAKE. 

DROMA,  n.  In  ancient  pharmacy,  the  name  of  a  plaster.  [L, 
94  (a,  14).] 

DROMyEOGNATHjE  (Lat.),  DROM^EOGNATHID^E 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  Dro2m-e(a3-e2)-o2g'naath(na3th)  e(a3-e2),  -o*g-nat2h- 
(na3th)'iM-e(as-ea).  A  group  of  the  Carinatce.  [L.  66,  121,  221.] 

DROM^OGNATHISM  [Huxley],  n.  Dro2m-e-p:lg'nath-iaz'm. 
From  Spofj-aios.  fleet,  and  yva.6os,  the  jaw.  The  condition  in  birds  in 
which  the  palatine  and  pterygoid  bones  are  imperfectly  or  not  at 
all  articulated  with  the  rostrum  of  the  basisphenoid  bone  (being 
usually  supported  by  the  hinder  end  of  the  vomer),  and  the  body  of 
the  basispterygoid  processes,  which  articulate  with  facets  on  the 
inner  edges  of  the  pterygoid  bones.  [L,  121,  221.]  Cf. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1361 


DRILLING 
DROPSY 


NATHISM  (in  Supplement),  DESMOGNATHISM,  SCHIZOGNATHISM,  and 
SAUROGNATHISM. 

DROM^OGNATHUS,  adj.  Dro2m-e-o2g-nath'uSs.  Relating 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  dromaeognathism.  [L,  121,  221.] 

DROMALECTORES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Dro2m-a2l(a3l)-e2k-to'- 
rez(re2s).  From  &p6pos,  the  act  of  running,  and  d/U/tTwp,  the  cock. 
A  family  of  birds  comprising  the  gallinaceous  runners.  [L,  41.] 

DROMIACEA  (Lat.),  n.  Dro2m-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)-a3.  See  CAR- 
CINOIDES.  The  Dromiadce  (Fr.,  dromiens)  are  a  family  of  the  Apte- 
rurita  ;  the  Dromiina  of  Macleay  are  the  same.  [L,  303.] 
.  DRONTE,  n.  An  extinct  gigantic  bird,  probably  the  Didus,  of 
the  island  of  Mauritius,  the  fat  of  which  was  formerly  considered 
emollient  and  resolvent.  [L,  94  (o,  14).] 

DROOK  Ger.),  n.  Druk.  The  Bromus  secalinus.    [A,  505  (o,  21).] 

DROOL,  v.  intr.    Drul.    To  allow  saliva  to  flow  from  the  mouth. 

DROOLING,  n.  Drul'i2n2.  The  flowing  of  saliva  from  the 
mouth. 

DROOPING,  adj.  Drup'i2n2.  Bending  downward  or  falling 
(as  of  the  eyelids)  from  feebleness.— D.-avens.  The  Oeum  rivale. 
[B,  275  (a,  24j.]— D.-gum.  In  Australia,  the  Eucalyptus  Risdoni 
and  the  Eucalyptus  viminalis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D.-tulip.  The 
Fritillaria  meleagris.  [A,  505  (a,  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DROP,  n.  Dro2p.  A.-S.,  dropa,  drypa.  Gr.,  oraAay/ua  (1st  def  .), 
irrwcris  (2d  def.).  Lat.,  gutta  (1st  def.),  lapsus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  goutte 
(1st  def.),  chute  (3d  def.).  Ger..  Tropfen  (1st  def.),  Abfallen  (2d 
def.).  It.,  goccia  (1st  def.),  caduta  (2d  def.).  Sp.,  gota  (1st  def.), 
caida  (2d  def.).  1.  The  smallest  quantity  of  a  liquid  that  becomes 
detached  and  falls  in  a  single  globular  mass  when  the  liquid  is  forced 
slowly  through  a  small  tube  or  where  the  vessel  holding  the  liquid 
is  slowly  tilted  ;  also  (in  this  sense,  generally  used  in  the  pi.)  a 
medicine  the  dose  of  which  is  a  certain  number  of  such  globular 
masses.  2.  The  falling  of  a  part,  as  from  paralysis.— Ague-d.  A 
watery  solution  of  potassium  arsenite,  now  replaced  by  the  liquor 
potassii  arsenitis.  [D,  90  ]— Anthelminthic  d's.  See  Mixtura 
nucum  JUGLANDIUM.— Antihysteric  d's  [Hamb.  Ph.,  1835].  Fr., 
gouttes  antihysteriques.  A  preparation  composed  of  4  parts  of 
tincture  of  asafoetida,  3  parts  of  tincture  of  castoreum,  and  1  part 
of  tincture  of  opium.  [L,  162  (a,  21).]— Batemari's  (pectoral)  d's. 
Lat.,  guttce  pectorales.  A  mixture  of  320  minims  of  tincture  of 
opium,  240  minims  of  compound  tincture  of  catechu,  300  minims  of 
spirit  of  camphor,  8  minims  of  oil  of  anise,  120  grains  of  caramel, 
and  enough  diluted  alcohol  to  make  16  fl.  oz.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxvi  (a,  14).]— Battley's  sedative  d's.  A  prep- 
aration composed  of  3  parts  of  extract  of  opium  dissolved  in  30  of 
hot  water,  filtered,  and  mixed  with  6  of  alcohol.  [L,  65  (o,  21).]  Cf. 
Tinctura  OPII  deodorata.—  Bitter  d's  [Hamb.  Ph.,  1804].  A  mixt- 
ure of  1  part  of  ox-gall  and  4  parts  each  of  peppermint-water  and 
Whytt's  stomachic  elixir.  [L,  162  (a,  21).]— Bitter  stomachic  d's. 
See  TINCTURA  amara.— Black  d.  See  Acetum  OPII.— Diuretic 
d's.  See  GUTTUKS:  diureticce.—D.  bottle.  See  under  BOTTLE. — 
D's  of  life.  See  Tinctura  BENZOINI  composita. — D.-seed.  The 
Muehlenbergia  diffusa.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— I>. -seed-grass.  The 
genera  Muehlenbergia  and  Sporobolus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  serene. 
Lat.,  gutta  serena.  Fr.,  goutte  serene.  Ger.,  schwarzer  Staar.  It., 
gotta  serena.  Sp.,  gota  serena.  An  old  term  for  amaurosis.  [F.] 
— D. -shoulder.  A  deformity  in  which  one  shoulder  is  lower  than 
the  other.— D' wort.  See  the  major  list.— Dutch  d's.  See  Oleum 
TEREBINTHI.— English  cephalic  d's.  See  GUTTJE  anglicance 
cephalicce.—  Fowler's  tasteless  ague-d.  See  Agued.— Haarlem 
d's.  Haarlem  oil ;  a  preparation  formerly  sold  by  Koning  Tilly,  of 
Haarlem ;  it  was  famous  as  a  remedy  for  gout,  rheumatism,  spasms, 
and  gravel ;  also  used  as  a  vulnerary.  [L,  77  (a,  14).]— Hot  d's. 
Lat.,  tinctura  capsici  et  myrrhae.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing 

1  part  of  capsicum  and  4  parts  of  myrrh  with  5  parts  of  clean,  fine 
sand  and  exhausting  with  a  menstruum  composed  of  1  part  of  alco- 
hol and  9  parts  of  water.     ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
(a,  14). J — Jesuits'  d's.      See  Tinctura  BENZONII  composita. — La- 
motte's  golden  d's.    A  preparation  resembling  the  tinctura  ferri 
chlorati  aatherea  of  the  Ger.  Ph.    [B.]— Phosphoric  d's.    See  GUT- 
TUL«  phosphor atce.— Rosy  d.    Lat.,  autta  rosea.    See  ROSACEA.— 
Serene  d.     See  D.  serene.— Tasteless  ague-d.    See  Ague-d  — 
Toothache  d's.     1.  Of  Gaudet,  a  preparation  made  by  dissolving 
8  parts  of  mastic  in  14  of  chloroform  and  adding  5  of  balsam  of 
Peru.    2.  Of  Gsell-Feltz,  a  mixture  of  5  parts  each  of  camphor  and 
chloral  hydrate  and  1  part  of  cocaine.    3.  Of  Magitot,  a  prepara- 
tion composed  of  1  part  each  of  chloroform,  tincture  of  opium,  and 
creasote,  and  6  parts  of  tincture  of  benzoin.    4.  A  mixture  of  1  part 
each  of  camphor,  Peruvian  balsam,  and  alcoholic  extract  of  opium, 

2  parts  of  mastic,  and  29  parts  of  chloroform.     ["  Proc  of  the  Am 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxv  (a,  14).]—  Warburg's  d's.     See  Warburg's 
TINCTURE.—  Wrist-d.     A  condition  in  which  the  hand  hangs  from 
the  forearm  when  it  is  raised  and  pronated,  due  to  paralysis  of  the 
extensor  muscles  from  chronic  lead  poisoning. 

DROPACISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dro2p(drop)-a3-si2z(ki3s)'muss- 
(mu4s).  Gr.,  £p<i>n-ai»o>io9  (from  Spwwaia'jJ'eic.  to  apply  a  depilatory). 


.  . 

Fr.,  dropacisme.    The  application  of  a  depilatory,  especially  the 
calotte  (q.  v.).     [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DROPAX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Drop'a2x(aax).  Gen.,  drop'acos  (-is). 
Gr.,  Spwn-af.  1.  See  CALOTTE  (1st  def.).  2.  A  rubefacient  applica- 
tion. [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DROPPED,  adj.  Dro2pd.  1 .  Hanging  limp  from  paralysis ;  in 
a  state  of  ptosis.  2.  Born  (said  of  the  young  of  the  domestic  quad- 
rupeds). 

DROPPER,  n.  Dro2p-u5r.  See  .Drop-BOTTLE,  DT-O/J-TUBE,  and 
PIPETTE. 

DROPPING,  adj.  Dro2p'i»n2.  Falling  or  exuding  in  drops  ; 
as  a  n.,  the  process  of  thus  falling  or  exuding  :  of  the  veterinarians, 
puerperal  fever  in  the  cow.  [T.  D.  Hinebauch,  "  Am.  Vet.  Rev.," 


Apr.,  1889,  p.  28.]-D.-bottle,  D.-tube.  See  Drop-BorrLE,  PIPETTE, 


[D,  3.] 

DROPSIED,  adj.    Dro2p'si2d.    Affected  with  dropsy. 
.,.DK9PSY'  n-     I>ro2p-si2.     A  contraction  for  hydropsy     Gr 
vSpco^,  ufipwn-MTis.    L&t.,  hydrops,  hydropisis.    Fr.,  hydropisie.    Ger'' 
Wassersucht.    It.,idrope,idropisia.    Sp.,hidropesia.    An  accumu- 
lation of  a  watery  fluid  in  one  or  more  of  the  serous  cavities,  or  a 
diffusion  of  such  fluid  through  the  areolar  tissue  of  the  body  or  its 
organs,  or  a  combination  of  these  conditions.     [A,  2.]— Abdomi- 
nal d.     See  ASCITES.- Active  d.     1.  Dropsy  depending  on  effu- 
sion.   2.  bee  Acute  d.— Acute  anaemic  d.    See  BERIBERI  —Acute 
d.     Fr.,  hydropisie  aigue.     Ger.,  acute  Wassersucht.     D   which 
follows  sudden  exposure  to  cold,  being  due  to  congestion  or  inflam- 
mation of  the  kidneys.     [D,  52.]— Acute  inflammatory  d.,  Acute 
renal  d.    D.  due  to  acute  nephritis.— Am  niotic  d.    See  HYDRAM- 
NIOS.— Anaemic  d.      D.  due  to  anaemia.     [Immermann  (a,  17)  ]— 
Arachnoid  d.,  Arachnoideaii  d.    An  accumulation  of  serous 
fluid  in  the  sac  of  the  arachnoid.    [D,  45.]— Articular  d.     See 
ARTHROJDEMA  and  HYDRARTHROSIS.— Asthenic  d.      See  Passive 
a. -Asthmatic  d.    See  BERIBERI.— Atmospheric  d.    Fr.  hydro- 
pisie almospherique.    Ger.,atmospharische  Wassersucht.    A  com- 
mon form  of  d.  in  tropical  countries,  the  pathogenesis  of  which  is 
not  known.    It  may  be  of  congestive  origin,  a  consequence  of  di- 
rect or  reflex  nervous  influence,  and  is  sometimes,  probably  the 
consequence  of  arrested  cutaneous  function.    [D,  3.]— Cachectic 
d.      Fr.,  hydropisie  cachectique.     Ger.,  cachectische  Wassersucht 
A  form  of  d.  which  arises  in  consequence  of  a  cachexia,  being  due 
to  a  decrease  of  the  albuminous  and  an  increase  of  the  watery  con- 
stituents of  the  blood.     [D,  3.]— Cardiac  d.     Fr.,  hydropisie  car- 
diaque.     Qer..Herzuassersucht.    D.  caused  by  disease  of  the  heart- 
most  constantly  associated  with  derangement  in  the  flow  of  the 
venous  blood  and  with  dilatation  of  the  right  cavities  of  the  heart 
[D,  25.]— Cellular  d.     Lat,  hydrops  cellularis.    D.  of  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  body.    [Copland  (o,  17).]— Cerebral  d.     See 
HYDROCEPHALUS.— Chronic  d.     Fr.,  hydropisie  chronique.    Ger 
chronische  Wassersucht.     The  form  of  d.  which  lasts  for  months 
and  years,  and,  if  general,  usually  ends  fatally.     [D,  3.]— Consecu- 
tive d.    See  Mechanical  d.— D.  ex  vacuo.    See  CEDEMA  ex  vacua. 
—D.  of  a  joint.    Fr.,  hydropisie  articulaire.    Ger.,  Gelenkicasser- 
sucht,  Gliedwassersiicht.    See  ARTHROSDEMA  and  HYURARTHROSIS  — 
D.  of  corpulence.     A  general  d.  (1st  def.)  often  developed  in 
very  corpulent  persons  in  the  last  months  of  life.    [Immermann 
(a,   17). J— D.  of  pregnancy.     Lat.,  oedema  gravidarum  (2d  def.). 
1.  (Edema  of  the  lower  extremities  of  pregnant  women  due  to 
pressure  and  debility.    2.  Local  or  general  d.  secondary  to  the 
albuminuria  of   pregnancy.     [W.  T.   Smith  (a,  17).]— D.   of   the 
abdomen.     See  ASCITES.— D.  of   the   amnion.    See  HYDRAM- 
NIOS.— D.  of  the  anterior  chamber.    See  CERATECTASIA.— D.  of 
the   antrum.    Lat.,  hydrops  antri.    An  old  and  erroneous  term 
for  a  dilatation  of  the  antrum  of  Highmore  by  polypoid  growths 
that  are  developed  in  its  wall,  from  which  a  clear  watery  fluid  may 
drain  constantly  into  the  nose.    [Heath  (o,  17).]— D.  of  the  areolar 
tissue.    See  CEDEMA.— D.  of  the  belly.     See  ASCITES.— D.  of 
the  bile-ducts.    Distention  of  obstructed  bile-ducts  with  a  fluid 
consisting  at  first  of  pure  bile,  but  subsequently  of  a  muco-serous 
effusion  containing  little  or  no  bile  and  almost  entirely  colorless, 
[von  Ziemssen  (o,  17).]— D.  of  the  brain.    See  HYDROCEPHALUS.— 
D.  of  the  capsule  of  Tenon.    Of  Carron  du  Villard.  a  variety  of 
exudation  cyst,  of  doubtful  existence,  involving  the  capsule  of 
Tenon.     ["Ann.  d'oc.,"  Sept. -Oct.,  1858  (F).J— D.  of  the  cellular 
tissue.    See  CEDEMA.— D.  of  the  chest.    See  HYDROTHORAX.— D. 
of  the  chorionic  villi.     Fr.,  hydropisie  des  villosites  choriales. 
Of  Cayla,  cystic  degeneration  of  the  chorion.    [A,  15.]— D.  of  the 
ear.     See  HYDROTITIS. — D.  of  the  eye.    See  HYDROPHTHALMIA. — 
D.  of  the  Falloppian  tube.    See  HYDROSALPINX.— D.  of  the 
flesh.     See  ANASARCA.— D.  of  the  gall-bladder.    Lat.,  hydrops 
cystidis  fellece.    A  somewhat  rare  condition  which  may  follow  the 
obliteration  of  the  cystic  duct ;  due  to  distension  of  the  gall-bladder 
with  the  secretion  of  the  mucous  glands  and  with  epithelium. 
[Morris  (A,  63).] — D.  of  the  head.    See  HYDROCEPHALUS.— D.  of 
the  heart.    See  HYDROPERICARDIUM. — D.  of  the  integument. 
See  ANASARCA.— D.  of  the  kidney.     See  HYDRONEPHROSIS.— D. 
of  the  lacrymal  sac.    Distension  of  the  lacrymal  sac  with  mucus 
or  muco-pus.     [F.] — D.  of  the  larynx.    CEdema  of  the  glottis. — 
D.   of  the   lungs.    See  Pulmonary  (EDEMA.— D.  of  the  optic 
sheath.     An  accumulation  of  serous  fluid  between  the  outer  and 
inner  sheaths  of  the  optic  nerve,  usually  between  the  eyeball  and 
the  optic  foramen,  though  it  may  occur  between  the  optic  foramen 
and  the  chiasm.  [F.]— D.  of  the  ovary.  See  Ovarian  CYSTOMA.— D. 
of  the  ovum.     See  HYDRAMNIOS. — D.  of  the  pericardium.    See 
HYDROPERICARDIUM.— D.  of  the  peritonaeum.    See  ASCITES.— D. 
of  the  pleura.     See  HYDROTHORAX. — D.  of  the  skin.    See  ANA- 
SARCA.—D.  of  the  spine.     See  HYDRORRHACHIS.— D.  of  the  testi- 
cle.    See  HYDROCELE.— D.  of  the  thoracic  cavity,  D.  of  the 
thorax.     See  HYDROTHORAX.-  D.  of  the  tunica  vaginal  is  tes- 
tis.     See  HYDROCELE.— D.  of  the  tympanum.     See  HYDROMY- 
RINX.— D.  of  the  uterus.     See  HYDROMETRA.— D.  of  the  ventri- 
cles.    See  Internal  HYDROCEPHALUS. — D.  of  the  vitreous.    See 
HYDROPHTHALMIA. —D.  of  the  womb.     See  HYDROMETRA. — En- 
cysted d.    D.  circumscribed  by  a  structure  of  new  formation  ;  of 
the  peritonaeum,  an  effusion  due  to  chronic  peritonitis  with  limiting 
adhesions  ;  of  the  ovary,  see  Ovarian  CYSTOMA.     [D.] — Essential 
d.    See  Idiopathic  d.— False  d.    An  accumulation  of  fluid  in  a 
hollow  organ  (e.  g.,  the  gall-bladder,  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney,  the 
uterus,  or  the  tunica  vaginalis)  due  to  inflammation  or  to  obstruc- 
tion of  its  outlet.     [Roberts  (a.  17).] — Febrile  d.    See  Acute  d.— 
Fibrinous  d.     A  dropsical  collection  of  fluid  containing  coagu- 
lated fibrin.     [A,  2.]  -Free  d.    Dropsy  of  a  natural  closed  cavity. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
173 


DROPWORT 
DRtSE 


1362 


[D,  3.]— General  d.  1.  A  combination  of  d.  of  one  or  more  of  the 
large  serous  sacs  with  anasarca.  [D,  l.J  2.  ''Superficial  d.  when 
it  affects  the  trunk  and  arms  as  well  as  the  legs."  [Roberts  (a,  17).] 
—Glandular  d.  D.  arising  from  disease  of  the  lymphatic  glands. 
[Habershon  (a,  17).]— Hepatic  d.  D.  (usually  ascites)  due  to  dis- 
ease of  the  liver.  [D,  25.] — Hydraemic  d.  See  Cachectic  d. — 
Idiopathic  d.  A  form  of  d.  dependent  on  disease  of  the  part  in 
which  it  occurs,  as  distinguished  from  d.  dependent  on  a  constitu- 
tional disease  or  on  disease  of  another  part. — Inflammatory  d. 
D.  due  to  inflammation  of  the  affected  part.  [D.]— Irritative  d. 
Of  Wilks  and  Moxon,  a  process  of  secretion  such  as  is  seen  in  cases 
of  spina  biflda,  the  fluid  being  sometimes  blood-stained  or  turbid 
from  effusion  of  lymph  and  cells.  [E.]— Lymphatic  d.  Infiltra- 
tion of  the  tissues  with  lymph,  due  to  obstruction  of  the  lymphatics. 
[Bristow  (o,  17).]— Malarial  d.  A  form  of  d.  associated  with  the 
malarial  cachexia,  with  or  without  an  accompanying  nephritis. 
[Hertz  (a,  17).] — Mechanical  d.  D.  due  to  mechanical  obstruction 
of  the  venous  or  lymphatic  circulation.  [D,  3.]— Omental  d.  An 
encysted  ascites  limited  in  extent  to  the  omentum,  and  due  to  ma- 
lignant disease  or  to  localized  inflammation.  [J.  K.  Thornton  (a, 
17).]— Ovarian  d.  See  Ovarian  CYSTOMA.— Passive  d.  1.  D.  due 
to  defective  absorption  or  to  obstruction  of  the  venous  or  lymphatic 
circulation  (mechanical  d.).  2.  See  Cachectic  d. — Pericardial  d. 
See  HYDROPEEICARDIUM.— Plethoric  d.  See  Acute  d.—  Pleural  d. 
See  HYDROTHORAX.— Primary  d.  See  Idiopathic  d.— Pulmonary 
d.,  Pulmonic  d.  See  Pulmonary  (EDEMA. — Renal  d.  D.  due  to 
kidney  disease. — Scarlatinal  d..  Scarlatinous  d.  See  Scarla- 
tinal ANASARCA.— Secondary  d.  See  Acute  d.— Sleeping  d. 
Fr.,  maladie  du  sommeil.  A  peculiar  disorder,  apparently  infec- 
tious, occurring  among  the  Africans.  The  symptoms  are  ma- 
laise, headache,  drowsiness  after  meals,  ever-increasing  stupor, 
congestion  and  prominence  of  the  eyes,  and  enlargement  of  the 
cervical  glands.  Death  takes  place  during  coma  or  epileptic  con- 
vulsions. [Guerin  ;  "  Ref .  Handb.  of  the  Med.  Sci.,"  vi,  p.  478  (a, 
25).]— Spinal  d.  See  HYDROHRHACHIS.— Spurious  d.  See  False 
d. — Sthenic  d.  See  Active  d.— Subchorioid  d.,  Subsclerotic 
d.  An  accumulation  of  fluid  between  the  chorioid  and  the  sclera. 
[F.]— Symptomatic  d.  That  form  of  d.  which  is  said  by  Becque- 
rel  and  Rodier  to  be  induced  when  the  quantity  of  albumin  in  the 
blood  equals  six  per  cent.,  and  increase  of  arterial  pressure  occurs 
simultaneously.  [D.]— True  d.  See  D.— Tubal  d.  See  HYDRO- 
BALPINX.— Urinal  d.  See  HYDRONEPHROSIS.— Ventricular  d.  See 
Internal  HYDROCEPHALUS. — Wind-d.  See  TYMPANITES  and  EM- 
PHYSEMA. 

DROPWORT,  n.  Dro»p'wu*rt.  I.  The  Spiraea  filipendula. 
2.  The  genus  (Enanthe.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— Common  water-d.  See 
Water-d.— Double-flowered  d.  The  Spiraea  filipendula  plena. 
B,  275  (a,  24).]— False  water-d.  The  Tiedemannia  teretifolia. 
B,  275  (a,  24).]-Hemlock-d.  The  (Enanthe  crocata.  [A,  505  (a, 
').]—  Parsley  water-d.  The  (Enanthe  opiifolia  and  (Enanthe 
pimpinelloides.  [a,  24.]— Water-d.  The  (Enanthe  fistulosa.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Western  d.  The  Gillenia  trifoliata.  [B,  275 

DROSANTHE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dro2s-asn(a8n)'the"-e(a3-e2) 
Fr..  drosanthees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Hypericece 
genuincf.,  comprising  the  genera  of  Spach's  Drosanthinece,  which 
are  a  section  of  the  Hypericece,  comprising  the  genera  Eremosnorus 
and  Drosanthe.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DROSATUM(Lat),  n.  n.  Dro»s-at(ast)'u3m(u4m).  Gr  ,  Sp6<raToi> 
1.  Syrup.  2.  See  ROSATUM.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

DROSERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    DroVe^r-a".    From  «po<repos.  covered 
with  dew.    Fr.,  d.,  rossolis.    Ger.,  Sonnenthau.    It.,  rugiada  del 
sole.    Sp.,  rocio  del  sol,  rosoli.    The  sundew,  the  typical  genus  of 
the  Droseracece ;  of  the  pharmacists,  the  D.  rotundifolia.     The 
Droseracece  (Fr.,  droseraceea  ;  Ger.,  Dro- 
seraceen)  are  an  order  of  the  Thalami- 
florce.    The  Dro.ierece  are  a  suborder  or 
tribe  of  the  Droseracece.    [B,  19,  34,  42, 
121,  170  (a,   24).]  —  Alcoolature   de   d. 
[Fr.  Cod.] .    A  preparation  made  by  bruis- 
ing the  entire  plant  of  D.  rotundifolia, 
macerating  it  for  10  days  in  a  closed  ves- 
sel, stirring  from  time  to  time,  straining 
with  expression,  and  filtering.     [B,  113 
(o,  21).]— D.  anglica.      Fr.,  rossolis  d 
tongues   feuilles.       Ger.,    schaufelblat- 
triger  Sonnenthau.      A  species  having 
the  same  properties  as  D.  rotundifolia. 
[B,  173,  180  (a.  24).]— D.  brevifolia.     A 
species   found   in   wet,    springy   places 
from  the  Carolinas  to  Florida  and  Ala- 
bama.    [B,  34  (a,  24).]— D.  communis. 
A  species  growing  in  Brazil,  said  to  be 
poisonous  to  sheep.      [a, 
24.]  — D.    filiformis.     A 
large  species  growing  in 
wet,  sandy  places   along 
the  coast  from  Massachu- 
setts to  Florida.    [B.  34  (a, 
24).]  —  D.     intermedia. 
Ger.,  mittelstandiger  Son- 
nenthau.   1.  A  European 
species  often   used   as   a 
substitute  for,  or   mixed 
DROSERA  FILIFORMIS.     [A,  327.]  with,  D.  rotundifolia.   [B, 

180  (a.  24).]  2.  Of  Chap- 
man, see  D.  minor. — D.  linearis.  A  species  found  on  the  bor- 
ders of  lakes  from  Michigan  to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  [B,  34 
(o,  24).]  —  D.  longifolia.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  D.  intermedia ;  of 
Hayne,  the  D.  anglica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D.  minor.  A  species 
growing  in  marshes  from  Florida  to  Texas.  IB,  34  (o.  24).]— D.  ro- 
tundifolia [Linnaeus].  Fr.,  herbe  d  la  rosee,  herbe  de  la  goutte, 


DROSERA  ROTITNDIFOLIA. 
[A,  327.] 


rorelle,  rosee  du,  soldi.  Ger.,  rundblattriger  Sonnenthau  Juugfeni- 
bliithe.  A  species  common,  in  Europe  and  North  America,  in  bogs 
and  on  muddy  shores.  The  entire  plant 
(herba  rorellce,  seu  rossolis,  seu  herba 
roris  solis  [seu  sponsce  solis])  has  a 
bitter  taste  and  is  a  mild  astringent. 
The  fresh  leaves,  when  bruised,  blister 
the  skin,  and  are  used  externally, 
especially  in  dropsy,  pectoral  com- 
plaints, intermittent  fevers,  and  differ- 
ent eye  diseases.  They  were  once  used 
in  the  preparation  of  "a  liqueur  known 
as  rosoli  or  rosogli.  This  species  has 
been  extolled  as  a  remedy  in  phthisis, 
but  it  is  probably  of  no  value  in  that 
disease.  It  has  been  recommended  as 
a  remedy  for  whooping-cough.  [P. 
Vigier,  "Gaz.  hebd.  de  med.  et  de 
chir.,"  June  16,  1882,  p.  391  ;  B,  5,  34, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— Extrait  alcoolique 
de  d.  (Fr.).  An  alcoholic  extract  of 
equal  parts  of  alcohol  and  fresh  leaves 
of  D.  rotundifolia,  recommended  for 
whooping-cough  ;  it  is  also  employed 
for  bronchitis.  [P.  Vigier,  "  Gaz.  hebd. 
de  med.  et  de  chir.,"  June  16,  1882,  p. 
391  (a,  14).j— Tinctura  droserae.  See 
Alcoolature  de  d. 

DROSOMELI  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dro2s- 
osm'e2l-i(e).  Gen.,  drosomel'litos  (-is). 
Gr.,  5pocr6/ieAt  (from  Spdcro?,  dew,  and 
/ie'Ai,  honey).  Manna.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DROSSES  (Ger.),  n.  Dro»s'se»l.  The  exterior  of  the  throat. 
[L,  31,  115.]— Attssere  D'blutader.  See  External  jugular  VEIN. 
— D'adergrube.  See  Jugular  FOSSA.— D'aderloch.  See  Jugular 
FORAMEN.— D'adern.  The  jugular  veins.  [L,43.]— D'ausschnitt. 
See  Jugular  NOTCH.— D'beere.  The  Sorbus  aucuparia.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— D'bein.  The  clavicle.  [A,  450.]— D'blutadern.  The 
jugular  veins.  [L,  322.]— D'fortsatz.  The  jugular  process  of  the 
occipital  bone.  [L,  31.]— D'geflecht.  See  PLEXUS  jugularis  in- 
ternus.—  D'grube.  The  hollow  in  the  neck,  just  above  the  sternum. 
[L,  304.]— D'hticker.  See  Jugular  PROCESS.— D'loch.  See  Jugu- 
lar FORAMEN.— D'venen.  The  jugular  veins.  [L,  43.]— Gemeln- 
schaftliche  D'blutader.  See  Internal  jugular  VEIN.— Innere 
D'blutader.  See  Internal  jugular  VEIN. 

DROUS  (Fr.),  n.  Dru.  The  Bromus  secalinus  and  some  other 
species  of  Bromus  and  of  Festuca.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

DROUGHT-WEED,  n.  Dru6'u<t-wed.  Probably  the  Cheno- 
podium  album.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DROUI,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Ouercus  pseudo-coccifera.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DROUIIXIER  (Fr.),  n.  Dru-el-yi*-a.  The  Purus  aria.  [B, 
121,  173  (a.  24).] 

DROWNING,  n.  Drus'u4n-i»na.  Lat.,  submersio.  Fr.,  noye- 
ment.  Ger.,  Ertrdnkung.  It.,  annegazione.  Sp.,  ahogacion,  su- 
mersion.  Death  by  asphyxia  consequent  on  submersion  in  a  liquid. 

DROWSINESS,  n.  Drus'u«-zi8-ne*s.  Gr.,  fdpici}.  Lat.,  torpor, 
veternus.  Fr.,  somnolence.  Ger.,  Schlafrigkeit.  It.,  sonnolenza. 
Sp.,  somnolencia,  pereza,  sonolencia.  An  inclination  to  fall  asleep. 

DRU  (Ar.),  n.    See  EDRO. 

DRUB-EL-MA  (Ar.),  n.  In  Tunis,  the  purest  quality  of  olive- 
oil,  obtained  by  being  passed  through  water.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxii  (a,  14).] 

DRUCK  (Ger.),  n.  Druk.  Pressure.— A derd'.  See  Venous 
PRESSURE.— Arteriend'.  See  Arterial  PRESSURE.— Donders'scher 
D.  The  pressure  shown  by  a  manometer  in  the  trachea  when  the 
thorax  of  a  dead  body  is  freely  opened.  It  is  about  6  mm.  of  mer- 
cury in  an  adult  man,  and  represents  the  elasticity  of  the  lungs 
after  expiration,  or  when  they  contain  only  the  residual  air.  Dur- 
ing full  inspiration  the  elastic  pressure  is  about  30  mm.  of  mercury. 
[J,  55,  137.]— D'atrophie.  See  under  ATROPHIE. — D'beule.  A 
swelling  or  boil  caused  by  a  squeeze  or  pressure.  [L,  94  (o,  14).]— 
D'bild.  A  projected  image  or  phosphenedue  to  some  pressure, 
direct  or  indirect,  on  the  retina,  and  appearing  in  that  portion  of 
the  visual  field  corresponding  to  the  point  of  the  retina  involved. 
[F.]— D'brand.  Gangrene  due  to  pressure.  See  BED-SORE.— 
D'empflndlich.  Sensitive  to  pressure,  [o,  14.] — D'flgur.  See 
D'bild.— D'gefiihle.  The  feeling  or  sensation  of  pressure,  [a, 
14.] — D.  des  Gehirns.  Compression  of  the  brain.  [L,  43.] — D'in- 
strument.  An  instrument  for  making  pressure.  [L,  80.]— D'mark. 
A  mark  upon  the  presenting  part  of  a  new-born  child,  due  to  press- 
ure against  the  pelvic  wall.— D'messer.  See  MANOMETER. — 
D'muskel.  A  compressor  muscle.  [L,  80.] — D'muskel  der 
Samendruse.  See  COMPRESSOR  prostates..— D'phosphen.  See 
D'bild.— D'sinn.  The  pressure-sense.  [Gruenhagen  (K).] — 
D'streichungen.  Fr.,  massage  a  friction.  In  massage,  those 
movements  forming  a  combination  of  friction  or  stroking  and 
pressure  or  kneading.  [L,  37  (a,  14).] — D'verband.  See  Com- 
pressive  BANDAGE. — D'werkzeug.  A  compressive  apparatus.— 
Nadeld'.  See  ACUPRESSURE.— Negativer  D.  Suction. — Venoser 
D.  See  Venous  PRESSURE. 

DRiiCKER  (Ger.),  n.  Dru«k'e2r.  See  CRUSHER  and  COM- 
PRESSOR. 

DRUCKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Dru'k'un2.  Pressure.— Nadeld'.  See 
ACUPRESSURE. 

DRUDENFUSSSAMEN  (Ger.),  n.  Drud'ean-fus-za3m-e5n.  The 
sporules  of  Lycopodium  clavatum  and  related  species.  [B.  180 
(a,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A",  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E^,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  ia;  N,  in;  N»,  tan!:: 


1363 


DROPWORT 
DRftSE 


Drud  e2n-kra*-u4t.     The  Lyco- 


DRUDENKRAUT  (Ger.),  n. 
podium  clavatum. 

DRUDENMEHL  (Ger.),  n.  Drud'e2n-mal.  Lyccpodium 
powder. 

DRUG,  n.  Dru3g.  Gr.,  ^dp^aKov.  Lat.,  med icamen turn.  Fr., 
drogue.  Ger.,  Arzneistoff.  It.,  droga,  farmaco.  Sp.,  droga.  Any 
medicinal  substance  ;  as  formerly  employed,  a  crude  product  serv- 
ing for  the  preparation  of  a  medicament. 

DRUGGING,  n.  Dru3g'i2n2.  The  practice  of  using  drugs,  espe- 
cially to  excess  ;  in  popular  language,  the  surreptitious  administra- 
tion of  a  stupefying  drug. 

DRUGGIST,  n.  Dru3g'i2st.  Lat.,  stationarius.  fr.,droguiste. 
Ger.,  Krduterhfindler.  Drogist.  It.,  droghiere.  Sp.,  droguista. 
One  who  deals  in  drugs.  fL,  56.] 

DRUIDENEICHE  (Ger.),  n.  Dru-ed'e2n-ich2-ea.  The  Quercus 
pedunculata.  [L,  86.] 

DRUIDENFINGER  (Ger.),  DRUIDENSTEIN  (Ger.).  Dru- 
ed'e2n-n2n2-ear,  -stin.  The  lapis  lyncis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRUL.LIER  (Fr.),  n.    Dru«l-yi2-a.    See  DROUILLIER. 

DRUM,  n.  Dru'm.  Gr.,  rvfiiravov.  Lat.,  tympanum.  Fr., 
tympan  (1st  def.),  tambour  (2ddef.).  Ger.,  Trommel.  It.,  timpano. 
Sp.,  timpano.  1.  The  tympanic  cavity  of  the  ear.  2.  Any  closed 
hollow  structure  having  one  or  more  tense  membranous  walls.— 
D. -belly.  See  TYMPANITES. 

DRUMINE,  n.  Dru2m'en.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Drumin.  An  alka- 
loid obtained  from  the  milky  juice  of  Euphorbia  Drummondii  ;  in- 
troduced by  J.  Reid  as  a  local  anodyne  and  anaesthetic.  ["  N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.  1, 1887,  p.  15  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxxv  (a,  14).] 

DRUMPELBEEREN  (Ger.),  n.  Drura'pe'l-bar-e^n.  The  Vac- 
cinium  myrtillus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRUMSTICK,  n.  Dru3m'sti2k.  The  Centaurea  nigra  and  the 
Centaurea  scabiosa.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D.-tree.  The  Cassia  fistula. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DRUNK,  adj.  Drusnak.  Gr.,  pedviav.  Lat.,  ebrius.  Fr.,  ivre. 
Ger.,  trunken.  It.,ebbro.  Sp.,ebrio.  In  a  state  of  acute  intoxica- 
tion with  alcohol  (see  Acute  ALCOHOLISM)  ;  when  used  before  a  noun, 
written  drunken  ;  as  a  n.,  the  Lolium  temulentum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
— Dead  d.  D.  to  the  degree  of  unconsciousness.— D'wort.  The 
Nicotiana  tabacum.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DRUNKARD,  n.  Dru3n2k'a3rd.  Gr.,  irdnjs.  Lat.,  potator. 
Fr.,  ivrogne.  Ger.,  Trunkenbold,  Saufer.  It.,  ubbriacone.  Sp., 
borrachon.  A  person  addicted  to  alcoholic  drink. 

DRUNKEN,  adj.  Dru'nk'n.  The  same  as  drunk,  but  used 
only  before  a  noun.— D'wort.  The  Nicotiana  tabacum.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

DRUNKENNESS,  n.  Dru3nk'n'ne2s.  Lat.,  ebrietas.  Fr., 
ivresse  (1st  def.),  ivrognerie  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Trunkenheit.  It., 
ubbriachezza.  Sp.,  embriaguez  (1st  def.).  borrachera  (2d  def.).  1. 
The  state  of  being  drunk.  2.  A  disposition  to  get  drunk  habitually. 

DRUPA  (Lat:),  n.  f.  Drup'a3.  Gr.,  Spvn-jra.  1.  An  over-ripe 
olive.  [A,  325  (a,  21).]  2.  See  DRUPE. 

DRUPACEOUS,  adj.  Druap-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  drupaceun.  Fr., 
drupace.  Ger  ,  stein fruchtig.  It.,  drupaceo.  Sp.,  drupdceo.  Like 
or  producing  drupes.  The  Drupacece  (Fr.,  drupacees ;  Ger.,  Drup- 
aceen)  are  :  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  of  plants  comprising  Amygdalus, 
Prunus,  Cerasus,  and  Padus ;  of  De  Candolle,  an  order  of  the 
Rosacece ;  of  Gray,  a  family  of  the  Calyciflorae. ;  of  Dumortier,  a 
family  of  the  Calicungulice ;  of  Wahlenberg,  a  division  of  the 
Pomacece ;  of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Rosales.  The  Drupeaz  of 
Koch  are  the  Amygdalece  of  Jussieu.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DRUPANIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dru2p(drup)-a(a3)'ni2-u3m(u<m). 
Eichler's  term  for  a  sickle-shaped  cyme  ;  one  in  which  the  lateral 
axes  in  successive  generations  are  always  on  the  upper  side  of  the 
axis  from  which  it  springs,  [a,  24.] 

DRUPE,  n.  Dru2p.  Gr.,  Spvnrra.  Lat.,  drupa.  Fr.,  d.,  dru- 
paire.  Ger.,  Steinfrucht.  It.,  drupa.  Sp.,  drupo.  A  stone-fruit, 
like  the  cherry,  peach,  and  plum,  [a,  24.]— D's  seches  (Fr.).  D's 
of  which  the  mesocarp  does  not  reach  a  completely  pulpy  state,  as 
is  the  case  in  dates,  almonds,  etc.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DRUPEL,  DRUPLET,  n's.  Dru"p'e2l.  -Ie2t.  Lat.,  drupeola. 
Fr.,  drupeole.  Ger.,  Steinfriichtchen.  A  little  drupe,  like  those  of 
the  raspoerry  and  bramble.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 

DRUPEOI/ATE,  adj.  Dru2p-e'ol-at.  Lat.,  drupeolatus.  Fr., 
drupeole.  Having  the  appearance  of  a  little  drupe.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DRUPETIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Drusp(drup)-e(a)'shi»(tia)-usm(u«m). 
An  aggregate  fruit,  like  that  of  the  Rubus.  [B,  104  (a,  24).] 

DRUPIFEROUS,  adj.  Dru2p-i»f e2r-uss.  Lat.,  drupiferus 
(from  drupa,  a  drupe,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  drupifere.  Ger., 
Steinfruchttragend.  Bearing  drupes.  The  Drupifera;  of  Karsten 
(Fr.,  drupiferees)  are  a  division  of  gymnosperms  comprising  the 
families  Taxinece  and  Gnetacece  ;  of  others,  a  family  correspond- 
ing to  the  Amygdalece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  See  AMYODALEJE. 

DRUPOSE  (Fr.),  n.  Dru8p-os.  A  substance,  C24H20OS.  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  boiling  hydrochloric  acid  on  the  concretions 
found  in  pears.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  49.] 

DRUSCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  Dru«s'ch2e2n.  A  glandule.— Kalkd'. 
See  Shell  GLAND.— Schleimd'.  A  muciparous  gland.— Solitard'. 
See  Solitary  GLANDS. 

DRUSCHLJNG  (Ger.),  n.  Dru"sh'li2n2.  See  AGARICDS  cam- 
pestris. 

DRUSE,  n.  Dru's.  A  cavity  in  a  mineral  lined  with  crystals. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DRUSE  (Ger.),  n.    Drus'e".    See  GLANDERS. 


DRUSE  (Ger.),  n.  Dru«s'e».  A  gland.  [L.]— Accessorlsche 
Thriinend'n.  See  GLANDS  of  Krause.—AchselA'n.  The  axillary 
glands.  [L.]— Acinose  d.  See  Acinous  GLAND.— Afterd'n.  In 
insects,  glands  which  open  close  to  the  anus  or  the  genital  aper- 
ture. ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1846,  p.  45  (L).]— Aggregirte 
D'n.  See  GLANDS  of  Payer.— Albumind'.  See  DOTTERSTOCK  and 
Albumin  GLAND.— Anald'n.  See  Anal  GLANDS. — Ansteckende 
LJdd'iientztindung.  See  ADENITIS  palpebranim  contagiosa.— 
Balgd'n.  See  GLANDULE  lenticulares  linguae.—  Bartholin'sche 
D'n.  See  GLANDS  of  Bartholin.— Bauchspeicheld'.  See  PAN- 
CREAS.—Beckend'n.  The  lymphatic  glands  of  the  pelvis.  [L,  332.] 
— Beerenartige  D.,  Blasige  D.  An  acinous  gland.  [L,  175.]— 
Blandin'sche  D'n.  See  GLANDULE  Blandini.— Blinddarm- 
formige  D'n.  See  Lieberkuhn^s  GLANDS.— Blutd'n,  Blutge- 
fassd'n.  See  Haematopoietic  GLANDS.  —  Bowman'sche  D'n. 
See  Bowman's  GLANDS.  —  Bronchiald'n.  The  bronchial  lym- 
phatic glands.  [L.  332.]— Brunner'sche  D'n.  See  Brunner's 
GLANDS.  —  Brustbeind'n.  See  Sternal  GLANDS.  —  Brustd'. 
The  mammary  gland.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1844, 
p.  287  (L).]  —  Brustd'nabscess.  See  Mammary  ABSCESS.— 
Burzeld'.  See  Uropygial  GLAND.— Byssus-D.,  Byssys-D.  See 
Byssy  GLAND.—  Carotisd'.  See  Carotid  GLAND.—  Circumanald'n. 
See  Circumanal  GLANDS. — Cowper'sche  D'n.  See  Cmrper's 
GLANDS.  —  Cubitald'nentzundung.  See  ADENITIS  cubitalis.— 
D'nabscess.  See  Glandular  ABSCESS.— D'nacin us.  See  ACINUS 
(5th  def.).— D'nanlage.  The  beginning  or  rudiment  of  a  gland. 
[J,  75.]— D'nanschwellung.  Enlargement  of  a  lymphatic  gland. 
["Arch,  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1844,  p.  255  (L).]— D'nartig.  Ade- 
noid, glandular.— D'nausfiihrungsgang.  A  glandular  excretory 
duct.  [L,  332.]— D'nausgang.  The  mouth  of  a  gland.  [J.]— 
D'nbalg.  A  simple  gland.  [L,  175.]— D'nbeschreibung.  See 
ADENOLOGY.— D'nbeule.  See  BUBO.— D'nbildung.  See  ADENO- 
GENESIS. — D'nbindehautentziindung.  See  ADENOLOGADITIS.— 
D'nblascben.  See  ACINUS.— D'nblase.  See  ACINUS  (5th  def.). 
— D'nblatt.  The  entoderm  or  hypoblast.  [J,  35,  67.]— D'n- 
bluine.  See  the  major  list. — D'ncarcinom.  See  ADENOCAR- 
CINOMA. — D'ndarre.  See  TABES  mesenfert'ca.— D'nendblaschen. 
See  ACINUS  (5th def.).— D'nentzundung.  See  ADENITIS.— D'nepi- 
thel.  Glandular  epithelium.  [J.]—  D'nerweichung.  See  ADENO- 
MAI^ACIA. — D'nfeld.  The  area  on  the  surface  of  the  nipple  on 
which  the  galactophorous  ducts  open.  [L.  176.]— D'nformig.  See 
ADENOID. — D'nfiissig.  See  ADENOPODOUS. — D'ngang.  A  duct  of 
a  gland.  [L.]— D'ngeschwulst.  See  ADENONCOSIS,  ADENOMA,  and 
ADENOPHYMA.— D'ngewebe.  See  Glandular  TISSUE.— D'nfleisch. 
The  parenchyma  of  a  gland.  [L,  43.] — D'ngriffel.  See  ADENO- 
STYLES,— D'nhaar.  See  PILUS  glanduliferus.— D'nbaarig.  See 
GLANDULOSO-PILOSUS.— D'nhakchen.  A  follicular  gland.  [L,  80.] 
— D'nhals.  Syn. :  diisseres  Schaltstuck  [Rollet].  The  neck  of  a 
gland  (as  of  the  gastric  glands  where  the  proper  gland-cells  are  re- 
placed by  cells  like  those  lining  the  general  cavity  of  the  stomach). 
["  Arch.  J .  mikr.  Anat.,"  1882,  p.  256  ( J).]— D'nhohle.  The  cavity 
of  an  alveolus  or  lobule  of  a  gland.  [J,  140.]— D'nhaufen.  A 
collection  of  glands.  [L,  115.]— D'nkanal.  The  canal,  or  duct,  of 
a  gland.— D'nkapsel.  The  capsule  of  a  gland.  [L,  80.]— D'nklee. 
See  the  major  list.— D'nkorn.  See  ACINUS  (5th  def.).— D'nkorper. 
The  body  of  a  gland  as  distinguished  from  the  neck  or  outlet. 
["Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat., "1882.  p.236(J).l— D'nknospe.  Bud-like  pro- 
jections of  developing  glands.  [J,  75.]— D'nkrankheit.  See  ADE- 
NOSIS  (2d,  3d,  and  4th  def  s).— D'nkrebs.  See  ADENO-CARCINOMA. — 
D'nkropf.  See  &TRVMA  follicularis.— D'nlappchen.  See  ACINUS 
(5th  def.). — D'nlehre.  See  ADENOLOGY. — D'nleiden.  SeeADENo- 
sis  (2d,  3d,  and  4th  def's).— D'nlos.  See  EGLANDULOSUS. — D'nnia- 
gen.  In  birds,  the  ventriculus  glandulosum.  [L.]— D'nmem- 
bran.  See  GLANDILEMMA.  —  D'nmtindung,  D'noftnung.  The 
mouth  of  a  gland.  [J.] — D'npaquete.  See  D'nhaufen. — D'nriis- 
selhant.  The  membrana  propria  of  glands.— D'nsaft.  The  secre- 
tion of  a  gland.  [L,  175.]—  D'nsarkom.  See  ADENOSARCOMA.— 
D'nschanker.  SeeADENmsca;Micera<a.— D'nschiclit.  The  ento- 
derm or  hypoblast.  [J.]— D'nschlauch.  The  tubule  or  envelope 
of  a  tubular  gland.  [J,  21.]— D'nschmerz.  See  ADENALGIA.— D'n- 
staubfadig.  See  ADENOSTEMONOUS.  —  D'nstrange  des  Eier- 
stocks.  Of  KOlliker,  cord-like  sti-uctures  in  the  embryonic  ovary  ; 
the  rudiments  of  the  Graaflan  follicles  and  the  ova.— D'strauc'h. 
The  genus  Adenoropium. — D'nsubstanz.  See  Glandular  TISSUE. 
—  D'lisystem.  The  glandular  system.  [L,  175.]— D'ntrajiend. 
See  ADENOPHOROUS. — D'ntrager.  See  the  major  list. — D'niibel. 
See  PseudoLEUCOcYTH^MiA.—  D'nverhartung.  See  ADENOSCLERO- 
sis. — D'nverstopfung.  See  ADENEMPHRAXIS. — D'nzellen.  See 
ADENOBLASTS.— D'nzellenkrebs.  Primary  glandular  carcinoma. 
[Birch-Hirschfeld  (A,  319).]— D'nzergllederung.  See  ADENOTOMY. 
— Diinndarmd'n.  See  CRYPTS  of  Lieberkuhn.—  Duodenald'n. 
See  Brunner's  GLANDS.— Duverney'sche  D'n.  See  Cowper's 
GLANDS.— Einfache  D.  A  simple  gland.  [L,  175.]— Einzeld'. 
A  solitary  gland.  [L,  115.]— Einzellige  D.  See  Unicellular  <,*.AXI> 
and  Goblet  CEiA,. — Eischalend'.  See  Shell  GLAND.— Excretloiisd*. 
An  excretory  gland.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1846,  pp.  7,  41  (L).] 
— Gallend'n.  In  comparative  anatomy,  glandular  tissue  secreting 
bile.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1848,  p.  508  (L).]— Galleiigangd'n. 
Gland-like  appearances  in  the  liver,  suppo_sed  to  be  due  to  im- 
perfect injections  of  the  bile-ducts  and  acini.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u. 
Phys.,"  1845,  p.  532  (L).]— Gaumend'n.  See  Palatal  GLANDS.— 
Gefiissd'n.  See  Arterial  GLANDS.— GchauftaggregirteD.  Acorn- 
pound  aggregate  gland.— [L,  175.]— Gekrosd'n.  See  Mesenteric 
GLANDS.— Genitald'.  A  gland  or  follicle  secreting  ova  or  sperni- 
atozooids.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1848,  p.  199  (L).]— Giftd'n. 
See  Poison  GLANDS.—  Haarbalgd'n.  See  Sebaceous  GLANDS.— 
Halsd'n.  The  cervical  glands.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"1844,  p. 
195  (L).]— Harder'sche  D.  See  Harderian  GLAND.— Harnd'n. 
See  Segmentril  ORGANS.— Haufend'n.  See  GLANDS  of  Peyer.— 
Hautd'n.  See  Integumentary  GLANDS.  — "Hiiftd'n.  The  lymphatic 
glands  of  the  iliac  region.  [L.  332.]— Kalkd'.  See  Shell  GLAND.— 
Kiniibackend'.  See  Submaxillary  GLAND. — Klttd'n.  Glandular 
structures  of  unknown  function  connected  with  the  vasa  deferentia 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


DRtfSENBLUME 
DUCT 


of  the  Echinorrhynci.  [L,  340.]— Knaueld'n.  The  sudoriparous 
glands.  [L,  31.]— Krause'sche  D'n.  See  GLANDS  of  Krause. — 
Kreu/.beind'n.  The  lymphatic  glandsof  the  sacral  region.  [L.332.] 
— Lalxl'n.  See  Oxyntic  GLANDS. — Lenticulare  D'n.  The  conglo- 
bate glands  of  the  stomach.  [L,  31.]— L,eistend'n.  The  inguinal 
glands.  [L,  332.]— Ueberkiihii'sche  D'n.  See  CRYPTS  of  Lieber- 
kuhn.—  L.insenforinige  D.  A  lenticular  gland.  [L,  43.]— Lip- 
pend'n.  The  labial  glands.  [L,  3.] — Littre'sche  D'n.  See 
GLANDS  of  Littre.— L.uftrohrend'n.  The  lymphatic  glands  at  the 
lower  end  of  the  trachea.  [L,  332.]— L,uschka'sclie  Steissd'.  See 
Coccygeal  GLAND. — Lymphatische  D.,  Lymphd'.  A  lymphatic 
gland.  [L,  332.]—  Magend'n.  The  glands  of  the  stomach.  [L, 
332.] — Magensaftd'n.  See  Oxyntic  GLANDS. — Maulbeerformige 
D'n.  See  demotes  GLANDS. — Meiboin'sche  D'n.  See  Meibomian 
GLANDS.— Mery'sche  D'n.  See  Cowper's  GLANDS. — Mittelfelld'ii. 
The  mediastinal  lymphatic  glands.  [L,  332.]— Montgomery'sche 
D'n.  See  Montgomery's  GLANDS. — Morgagnl'sche  D'n.  See 
GLANDS  of  Morgagni.—  Moschusd'.  See  Musk  GLAND.— Neben- 
speicheld'.  See  Accessory  parotid  GLAND. — Nidamentald'.  See 
Nidamental  GLAND. — Oberflachliche  Antlitzd'n.  The  super- 
ficial glands  of  the  face.  [L,  332.]— Oberflachliche  Halsd'n. 
The  superficial  lymphatic  glands  of  the  neck.  [L,  332.] — Ohrend'. 
See  Parotid  GLAND.— Ohrenschmalzd'n.  The  ceruminqus  glands. 
*  [L.  31.] — Ohrspeicheld'.  See  Parotid  GLAND. — Pacchioni'sche 
D'n.  See  Pacchionian  BODIES. — Paiikreasd'n.  Glands  secreting 
a  fluid  like  that  of  the  pancreas.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1847, 
p.  61  (L).]— Pepsind'n.  See  Oxyntic  GLANDS.— Peyer'sche  D'n. 
See  GLANDS  of  Peyer.— Primitive  D'nblaschen.  Of  KSlliker, 
the  primitive  glandular  terminal  vesicles  of  the  branches  of  the 
bronchial  tubes  of  young  embryos,  before  the  formation  of  the 
permanent  alveoli.  [H.]— Pylorische  D'n.  See  Pyloric  GLANDS. 
— Kittd'.  See  Spinning  GLAND. — Kivin'sche  D.  See  Sublin- 
gual  GLAND.— Rohrenformige  D'n.  See  Tubular  GLANDS.— Ro- 
senmiiller'sclie  D.  See  Rosenmiiller's  GLAND.  —  Samend'n. 
Glands  secreting  semen.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1845,  p.  117 
(L).]— Saugaderd'.  A  lymphatic  gland.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u. 
Phys.."  1848,  p.  181  (L).]— Schalend'.  See  Shell  GLAND.— Schildd'. 
See  Thyreoid  GLAND.— Schleimd'.  A  mucous  gland.  [L,  81.] — 
Schlundd'n.  See  Pharynge.nl  GLANDS. — Schmeerd'n.  See  Mu- 
cous GLANDS. — Schweissd'n.  See  Sudoriparous  GLANDS.— Soli- 
tard'n.  See  Solitary  GLANDS. — Speicheld'.  A  salivary  gland. 
[L,  332.]— Spinnd'.  See  Spinning  GLAND.— Steissd'.  See  Coc- 
cygeal GLAND.—  Talgd'.  A  sebaceous  follicle.  [L,  332.] — Thra- 
nend'.  See  Lacrymal  GLAND.—  Tiedemann'sche  D'n.  See 
Cowper^s  GLANDS. — Traubenfbrmige  D'n.  See  Acinous  GLANDS. 
— Traubenformige  Darmd'n.  See  Brunner's  GLANDS.  — Tubu- 
lose  D'n.  See  Tubular  GLANDS.— Tyson'sche  D'n.  See  Prepu- 
tial  GLANDS.  —  Unterkieferd'n.  The  submaxillary  lymphatic 
glands.  [L,  332.]— Unterkiefer-Speicheld'.  See  Submaxillary 
GLAND.  —  Unterzungen-Speicheld'.  See  Snblingual  GLAND.— 
Viold'.  A  cutaneous  gland  in  the  dorsal  side  of  the  tail  of  the 
wolf  and  fox,  described  by  Retzius.  Its  position  is  indicated  by  a 
dark  spot  and  very  coarse  and  stiff  hairs.  The  secretion  is  of  a 
yellowish  color  and  has  no  marked  odor.  [''Arch.  f.  Anat.  u. 
Phys.,"  1849,  p.  429  ;  J,  29.]— Vorhautd'n.  See  Preputial  GLANDS. 
— Vorsteherd'.  See  PROSTATE.  —  Wangend'n.  See  Buccal 
GLANDS.— Wolflfsche  D.  See  MESONEPHROS.— Nun'sche  D'n. 
See  GLANDULE  Blandini.— Zirbeld'.  See  Pineal  GLAND.— Zung- 
end'n.  See  Lingual  GLANDS.— Zungenlymphd'n.  The  lym- 
phatic glands  of  the  tongue.  [L,  332.]— Zusammengesetzte  D. 
A  compound  gland.  [L,  175.] — Zusammengehaufte  D.  Acorn- 
pound  acinous  gland.  [L,  135.]— Zwischenrippend'n.  The 
lymphatic  glands  in  the  intercostal  spaces.  [L,  332.J—  Zwitterd'. 
See  Hermaphrodite  GLAND. 

DRUSENBLUME  (Ger.).  n.  Dru«s'e2n-blum-e.  The  genus 
Adenanthera.— Kahle  D.  The  Adenanthera  pavonina.  [B,  180 
(«,  24).l 

DRttSENKXEE  (Ger.),  n.  Dru«s'e2n-kla.  The  genus  Psoralea 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Chilesischer  D.  The  Psoralea  glandulosa.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]—  Harziger  D.  The  Psoralea  bituminosa.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]—  Haselblattriger  D.  The  Psoralea  corylifolia.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] 

DRUSENTRXGER  (Ger.),  n.  Dru«s'e2n-trag-e2r.  The  genus 
Adenophora.— Lilienblattriger  D.  See  ADENOPHOBA  liliifolia. 

DRUSIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Dru«s'i2g.    See  GLANDULAR.— D.-zottig. 

See  GLANDULOSO-VILLOSUS.    LB,  123  (a,  24).] 

DRUSIGT  (Ger.),  adj.    Dru«s'i2gt.    See  ADENODES. 

DRTJSKENIKI,  n.  A  place  in  Russia,  where  there  are  waters 
resembling  those  of  Kreuznach.  [a,  14.] 

DRUSLEIN  (Ger.),  n.    Dru's'lin.    A  little  gland.     [L,  80.] 

DRUSWURZ  (Ger  ),  n.  Dru«s'vurtz.  1.  The  Ranunculus  bul- 
bosus.  2.  The  (Knanthe  fistulosa. 

DRY,  adj  Dri  A.-S.,  dryg.  Gr.,  £r,p<5«,  a£oA«'o«.  Lat.,  siccus. 
Fr.,  sec.  Ger.,  trocken.  It.,  secco.  Sp.,  seco.  1.  Free  from  moist- 
ure. 2.  Unaccompanied  by  a  flow  of  liquid  or  a  pathological  dis- 
charge (as  in  the  expressions  d.  asthma,  d.  bellyache,  d.  labor  d 
tapping,  etc.).  3.  Free  from  an  excess  of  sugar  (said  of  wines) 
4.  Thirsty. 

DRYAD,  n.  Dri'aM.  The  genus  Dryas.—  White-flowered  d. 
The  Dryas  octopetala.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— Yellow-flowered  d.  The 
Dryas  Drummondii.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DRYADEUS   (Lat.),  adj.     Dri(dru«)-a2d(a'd)'e2-u3s(u<s).      Fr 
dryade.    1.  Resembling  the  dryads.    2.  Growing  on  the  trunks  of 
oaks.    3.  As  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Dryadece  (Fr.,  dryadees  ;  Ger.,  Dry- 
adeen),  the  Fragariaceae.     [B,  1,  121,  170,  180  (a,  24)  ;  L,  180.] 

DRYANDRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dre-a'n'dra8.  Fr.,  dryandre.  1.  Of 
K.  Brown,  a  genus  of  the  Proteaceap, :  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  re- 
ferred to  the  tribe  Banksiece.  2.  Of  thunberg,  a  section  of  the 


genus  Aleurites.     [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  cordata,   D.  oleifera, 
D.  vernicia.    See  ALEURITES  cordata. 

DRYAS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Dri(dru")'a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  dry'ados  (-is) 
Fr.,  dryade.  Ger.,  Dryade,  Silberkraut.  Sp.,  driada.  A  small 
Linnaean  genus  of  rosaceous  plants,  of  the  Potent  niece,.  [B  19  42 
173,  180  (a,  24).J— D.  chaniaedrifolia,  D.  octopetala.  Fr.,  dry- 
ade d  huit  petales.  Ger.,  achtblumcnblattrige  Dryade.  It.,  chi- 
oma  di  Giove.  A  small  shrub  found  on  the  mountains  of  Europe, 
northern  Asia,  and  North  America.  The  whole  plant,  once  known 
as  herba  chamcedryos  alpince.  is  astringent  and  tonic,  f  A  518  •  B 
19,  121,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRYDEN,  n.  Drid'n.  A  place  in  Tompkins  County.  New  York, 
where  there  are  springs  containing  magnesium  sulphate  and  sodi- 
um chloride.  [A,  363  (a,  21).] 

DRYIN,  n.  Dri'i2n.  From  Spvs,  the  oak.  Lat.,  dryinum.  Fr  , 
dryine.  Ger.,  Dry'in.  Of  J.  Scattergood,  quercin.  ["  Jour,  of  the 
Phila.  Coll.  of  Pharm.,"  ii,  1829  (a,  14).] 

DRYING,  adj.  and  n.  Dri'i2n2.  See  DESICCATIVE  and  DESIC- 
CATION. 

DRYINOSPH^ER^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dri(dru«)-i2n-o(o3)-sfer'- 
(sfa3-a')-re(ras-ea).  Of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Sphceriacece.  [B, 

170  (a,  24).] 

DRYINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dri(dru8)-i(e)'nu3s(nu*s).  Gr.,  Spvivos. 
See  DRYADEUS. 

DRYMARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dri(dru«)-ma(ma8)'ri2-a3.  Fr.,  dry- 
maire.  A  genus  of  caryophyllaceous  plants  of  the  Polycarpece. 
[B,  42  (a,  24).]— D.  cordata  [Willdenow].  Fr.,  drymaire  en  cceur. 
Chickweed ;  a  West  Indian  and  South  American  species ;  used 
fresh  and  warmed  as  a  poultice  to  hard  or  inflamed  swellings,  also 
eaten  as  a  salad.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24). J 

DRYMISPERME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dri2m(dru8m)-i2-spu6rm- 
(spearm)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  drymispermees.  Of  Meissner,  a  tribe  of 
the  Aquilarineae.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DRYMONIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dri2m(dru8m)-o2n-i(i2)'e2-e- 
(as-e2).  Ft.,  drymoniees.  A  subtribe  of  the  Gesneracece,  tribe  B(s- 
leriece.  [B.  121  (a,  24).] 

DRYMOPOGON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dri2m(dru«m)-o(o3)-pog'o2n(on). 
Gen.,  drymopogon'os  (-is).  The  Spiraea  aruncus.  [B,  46,  88.] 

DRYMYRRHIZyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dri2m(dru6m)-u'*r(u<'r)-riz- 
(rez)'e(a3-e2).  Of  Ventenat,  an  order  of  plants  comprising  Canna, 
Amomum,  Costus,  and  Kampferia.  The  Drymyrrhizece  of  Dumor- 
tier are  a  family  of  the  Fructifloria,  consisting  of  Canna  and  Cos- 
tus.  [B,  121,  170,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRYNARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dri2n(dru«nya(a8)'ria-a3.  1.  Of  Bory, 
a  genus  of  ferns.  2.  Of  Presl,  the  genus  Pleopeltis.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] 
— D.  cordifolia.  See  ASPIDIUM  trifoliatum. 

DRYOBAL.ANOPS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dri(dru8)-o(o3)-ba2l(ba3l)'a2n- 
(a3n)-o2ps.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Flugeleichel,  Kampherblbaum.  A  genus 
of  the  Dipterocarpece.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).J— D.  aromatica,  D. 
camphora.  Fr.,  camphrier.  Ger.,  kampherhaltize  Flugeleichel, 
Kampherbaum  von  Sumatra,  sumatrischer  Kampherolbaum.  A 
tree  found  chiefly  in  Borneo,  Sumatra,  and  the  island  of  Labuan. 
It  yields  Borneo  camphor  and  camphor-oil.  [B,  5,  18,  121,  173,  180 

(«,  24).] 

DRYOPHID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dri(dru«)-o2f'i2d-e(a3-e2).  From 

fipCs,  the  oak,  and  o^iis,  a  serpent.  A  family  of  the  Colubriformia 

and  of  the  Ophidii  colubri formes.  [L,  353.] 

DRYOPHILTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dri(dru«)-o2f'i2l-u3s(u*s).  From 
SpCs,  the  oak,  and  ^tAeiv,  to  love.  Living  or  growing  in  forests. 
[L,  180.J 

DRYOPHONON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dri(dru6)-o2f'o2n-o2n.  Gr.,  Spvo- 
<t>ovov.  Of  Pliny,  the  Myrica  gale,  also,  according  to  some,  the  Co- 
riaria  myrtifolia  and  the  Osmunda  regalis.  [A,  318  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DRYOPTERIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dri(dru«)-o2p'te2r-i2s.  Gen.,  dry- 
opter'idos  (-is).  Gr..  fipvon-Tepi's  (from  Spvs,  the  oak,  and  irrtpov,  a 
wing).  Of  Dioscorides,  a  plant  said  to  have  the  property  of  remov- 
ing the  hair  ;  according  to  Sibthorp  and  Fraas,  the  Asplenium  adi- 
antum  nigrum.  The  Dryopteridece  of  Link  are  a  suborder  of  the 
Polypodiacece.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14) ;  B,  170  (a,  24).]— D.  nigra.  See  D. 

DRYPEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dri2p(dru6p)'e2-e(as-e!i).  Of  Reichen- 
bach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Caryophyllece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DRYPEPES  (Lat.),  adj.  Dri2p(dru«p)'e2p-ez(as).  Gr.,  Spvneir^. 
Ripened  on  the  tree.  [A,  323  (a,  21).] 

DRYPETES  (Lat.),  adj.  Dri2p(dru8p)'e2t-ez(as).  Gr.,  Spvirerr/t. 
Over-ripe ;  as  a  n.  f.,  of  Jussieu  and  Poiteau,  a  genus  of  the  Eu- 
phorbiacece.  [A.  325  (a,  21)  ;  B,  46,  88  (a,  14).]-  D.  alba.  The  bois 
cotelette  of  Hayti ;  the  flesh  of  its  fruit  is  said  to  be  rubefacient. 
[B.  46,  88  (a,  14).]— D.  crocea.  The  Schcefferia  lateriflora  of  Swartz, 
having  the  same  properties  as  D.  alba.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

DRYPSELON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dri2p(dru«p)'se«l-o2n.  Gr.,  Spv<l/e\ov. 
Scrapings,  parings.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DRYPTODON  (Lat,).  n.  m.  Dri2p(dru«p)'to(tos)-do2n.  From 
SpvwTfiv,  to  scratch,  and  oSovs,  a  tooth.  Ger.,  Schlitzzahn.  Of  Bri- 
del,  a  genus  of  mosses  of  the  Bryacece  ;  according  to  C.  Miiller,  a 
section  of  Grimmia  ;  according  to  others,  a  section  of  Racomitri- 
um.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  pulvinatus.  Ger.,  polsterformiger 
Schlitzzahn.  A  species  formerly  used,  boiled  in  vinegar,  as  a  styp- 
tic. [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DRYS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dri2s(dru«s).  Gen.,  dry'os  (-is).  Gr.,  SpOs.  A 
tree,  especially  an  oak-tree.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DSJERENANG,  n.  In  India,  the  Calamus  draco.   [B.  88  (a,  14).] 

DSO  JO  (Jap.),  n.    The  Dioscorea  japonica.     [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

DSUDAM,  n.    Elephantiasis.    [A,  301,  385  (a,  21).] 

DSUDSUMA  (Jap.),  n.    The  Coix  lacrima.     [B,  88  (a,  14).] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1365 


DRUSENBLUME 
DUCT 


DTHOKE,  n.    See  FRAMBCESIA. 

DUAL,,  adj.  Du2'a2l.  Lat.,  dualis  (from  Svo,  two).  Double, 
twofold. 

DUALIN,  n.  Du2'a2l-in.  Of  Dittmar,  a  mixture  used  as  a  dyna- 
mite. Its  composition  according  to  Trauzl  is,  sawdust,  30  parts, 
potassium  nitrate,  20,  and  nitroglycerin,  50.  [B,  244  (a,  27). J 

DUALISM,  n.  Du2'a2l-i2z'm.  Lat.,  dualismus.  Fr.,  dualisme. 
Ger.,  Dualismus,  DuaUtatslehre,  Polaritatslehre  (1st  def.).  It., 
Sp.,  dualismo.  1.  The  science  of  duality  according  to  which  all 
the  phenomena  of  nature  are  explained  by  means  of  two  principles, 
the  origin  and  cause  of  everything.  2.  The  science  of  polarity.  3. 
Of  Lavoisier,  and  afterward  of  Berzelius,  a  chemical  theory  based 
on  the  assumption  that  salts  are  binary  compounds  formed  by  the 
combination  of  an  acid  and  a  base,  and  that  every  other  compound 
has  a  like  molecular  arrangement.  4.  Of  Cooke  and  Berkley,  the 
polymorphism  of  the  reproductive  apparatus  of  fungi  in  which  there 
are  two  different  forms  of  the  same  species,  representing  different 
stages  of  the  development  of  the  latter.  5.  The  doctrine  that 
there  are  two  forms  of  primary  venereal  sore,  one  (chancre)  being 
the  initial  lesion  of  syphilis,  and  the  other  (chancroid)  having  noth- 
ing to  do  with  syphilis.  [A,  301,  322  (a,  21) ;  B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L, 
41,  180.] 

DUALIST,  n.  Du2'a2l-i2st.  Lat,  dualista.  Fr.,  dualiste.  A. 
believer  in  dualism. 

DUALISTIC,  adj.  Du2-a2l-i2st'i2k.  Lat.,  dualisticus.  Fr., 
dualistique.  Ger.,  dualistisch.  Pertaining  to  dualism.  [A,  385  (a, 
21) ;  L,  180.] 

DUALITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dus(du4)-al(a3l)'i2t-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  du- 
alitat'is.  See  DUALITY. 

DUALITATSLEHKE  (Ger.),  n.  Du-a3l-i2t-ats'la-rea.  See 
DUALISM. 

DUALITY,  n.  Du2-a2l'i2t-i».  Lat.,  dualitas.  Fr.,  dualite. 
Ger.,  Dualitat,  Zweiheit.  The  state  of  being  dual  ;  of  the  brain, 
the  state  of  having  the  two  lateral  halves  capable  of  acting  inde- 
pendently of  each  other. 

DUB  (Ar.),  n.  A  species  of  lizard  found  in  Africa,  the  flesh  of 
which  is  eaten,  according  to  Dapper  and  Marmol,  by  the  Arabs, 
and  is  reputed  to  cure  skin  diseases.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

DUBBA  (Ar.),  n.  The  Cucurbita  lagenaria.  [B,  88,  121  (a, 
24).]— D.  fiir<ik is.  In  Aleppo,  the  Cucumis  citrullus.  [B,  46,  88 
(a,  14).] 

DUBEL  COLEPH  (Ar.),  n.  Of  the  alchemists,  a  compound 
containing  coral  and  amber.  [Ruland  (L,  94  [a,  14]).] 

DUBLETUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Du2(du)-blet(blat)'u3s(u4s).  Of  Lusit- 
anus,  an  encysted  tumor  or  an  abscess.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DUBIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  of  adj.  dubius,  doubtful.  Du2b(du4b)'- 
i2-a3.  Fr.,  douteux.  Of  De  Blainville,  a  subclass  of  the  Actinozoa, 
made  to  include  forms  impossible  to  classify.  [L,  180.] 

DUBOGKADK  (Russ.),  n.  A  place  in  Poltawa,  South  Russia, 
where  there  are  springs  containing  sodium  and  magnesium  sul- 
phates. [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DUBOISIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du«-bwass'i2-as.  1.  Of  R.  Brown,  a 
genus  of  solanaceous  plants  of  the  Salpiglossidce,  by  some  classed 


DUBOISIA  MYOPOROIDES.      (AFTER  DE   LANESSAN.) 

with  the  Scrophulariacece,  found  in  eastern  Australia  and  New 
Holland.  2.  Of  the  Mex.  Ph.,  see  D.  myoporoides.  3.  See  DU- 
BOISINE. The  Duboisieae  of  Miers  are  a  tribe  of  the  Atropacece, 


comprising  D.,  Anthoceris,  etc.  [A,  447  (a,  21)  ;  B,  42,  121,  170  (a 
24).]—  D.  Hopwoodii.  Of  F.  Muller,  the  D.  pituri  of  Australia,  a 
plant  closely  allied  to  D.  myoporoides,  but  referred  by  some  to  An- 
thoceris. The  leaves  are  chewed  by  the  natives  as  a  stimulant. 
They  yield  duboisine.  [B,  5,  81,  121,  185  (o,  24).]—  D.  Leichardtii. 
An  Australian  plant  allied  to  D.  myoporoides,  referred  by  some  to 
Anthoceris.  [B,  5  (o,  24).]—  D.  myoporoides.  The  cork-wood  of 
New  South  Wales  ;  of  R.  Brown,  a  tall  shrub  found  in  Australia, 
New  Caledonia,  New  South  Wales,  and  Queensland,  bearing  white 
flowers  and  a  globular  berry.  It  is  the  chief  and,  according  to  some 
authors,  the  only  representative  of  the  genus.  The  leaves  contain 
duboisine.  [B,  5,  121,  275  (a,  24).]—  D.  pituri.  See  D.  Hopwoodii. 
DUBOISINE,  n.  Du«-bwa3s'en.  Lat.,  duboisina,  duboisinum, 
duboisia.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Duboisin.  It.,  Sp.,  duboisina  [Mex.  Ph.]. 
An  alkaloid,  C30Hj3Az6O,  discovered  by  A.  W.  Gerrard  and  A. 
Petit,  in  1878,  in  the  leaves  of  Duboisia  myoporoides,  subsequently 
found  in  Atropa  belladonna,  Datura  stramonium,  and  Hyoscya- 
mus  niger  ;  isomeric  with  atropine  and  hyoscyamine.  It  occurs  as 
a  yellow,  viscous  mass,  reddened  by  sulphuric  acid,  and  giving  off 
an  unpleasant  odor,  like  that  of  butyric  acid  when  warmed.  It 
acts  as  a  mydriatic  more  rapidly  than  atropine,  but  the  effects  pass 
off  more  quickly.  Its  toxic  effects  differ  from  those  of  atropine  by 
the  absence  of  delirium  and  respiratory  disturbance.  It  is  said  to 
have  been  used  in  exophthalmic  goitre  with  advantage,  causing  a 
marked  diminution  of  the  cardiac  and  vascular  distress,  without, 
however,  lessening  the  tumor  or  permanently  suspending  the 
symptoms  of  the  disease.  [A.  385  (a,  21)  ;  "  Bull.  gen.  de  therap  ," 
xcix,  p.  89  (a,  14)  ;  B,  5,  8  (a,  24)  ;  B,  81  (a,  14).] 
DUCA,  n.  In  Colombia,  the  Clusia  ducu.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
DUCALI,  n.  A  tree  found  in  Surinam,  resembling  the  Galacto- 
dendron  utile.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DUCHESNEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du6-shan'e2-a3.  Of  Smith,  a  genus 
of  rosaceous  plants,  closely  allied  to  Frayaria,  with  which  by  some 
it  is  united.  [B,  245.]—  D.  fragiformis,  D.  indica.  An  East  In- 
dian species.  The  root  and  leaves  are  astringent  and  diuretic.  fB. 
173,  245.] 

DUCIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du2s(duk)'i2-as.  A  douche.  [B,  48.1 
DUCK,  n.  Dusk.  Fr.,  canard.  Ger.,  Ente.  It,  anitra.  Sp., 
pato.  A  water-fowl  of  the  genus  Anas.  [L.]—  D.-bill,  D.  -billed. 
Shaped  like  a  d's  bill.—  D.  -foot.  See  Flat-FOOT.—  D.-havver. 
The  Bromus  mollis.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]—  D.  -legged.  Having  short 
legs.  [L,  56.]—  D.-meat.  The  genus  Lemna,  especially  the  Lemna 
minor.  [A,  505  (o,  21)  ;  B,  19  (a,  24).]—  D.-mud.  The  Confervas 
and  other  delicate  green-spored  Algae,.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  D.  -pond 
weed.  See  D.-meat.—  D's-foot.  1.  The  Alchemilla  vulgaris.  2. 
The  Podophyllum  peltatum.  [A,  505  (a,  21)  ;  B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]  —  D's- 
meat.  See  D.-meat.—  D'weed.  See  the  major  list.—  D.-wheat. 
Red  wheat.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]—  D.-willow.  The  Salix  alba.  [A,  505 


DUCKSTEIN  (Ger.),  n.  Duk'stin.  Calk-tuff,  a  sort  of  beer. 
[B,  180.] 

DUCKWEED,  n.  Du'k'wed.  1.  See  DvcK-meat.  2.  Possibly 
the  genus  Chenopodium.  3.  The  Pilea  microphyta.  [A,  505  (a, 
21)  ;  B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]—  Common  d.  The  Lemna  minor.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).  I—  Coral-berried  d.  The  Nertera  depressa.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]—  Greater  d.  The  Lemna  polyrrhiza.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]—  Ivy- 
leaved  d.  The  Lemna  trisulca.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Lesser  d.  The 
Lemna  minor.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]—  Tropical  d.  The  Pistia  strati- 
otes.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DUCLITAN  (Fr.),  n.  Du«-kle-ta3n».  An  ivy  found  in  the  Phil- 
ippine Islands  ;  used  as  a  vulnerary  and  given  in  decoction  to  pro- 
mote labor.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  24).] 

DUCT,  n.  Du3kt.  Lat.,  ductus  (from  ducere,  to  lead,  conduct). 
Fr.,  conduit,  canal.  Ger.,  Gang.  It.,  condotto.  Sp.,  cpnducto. 
A  canal  for  conducting  the  secretion  of  a  gland.  In  some  instances 
the  term  is  applied  to  canals  that  conduct  material  other  than  the 
secretion  of  a  gland.  Any  tube  for  the  conveyance  of  an  animal 
or  vegetable  product.  In  botany,  a  tube  formed  by  the  confluence 
of  2  or  more  cells  ;  a  vessel.  In  the  pi.,  vascular  tissue.  [B,  291  (o, 
24)  ;  L,  343.]  Cf.  CANAL.—  Aberrant  bile-d's.  Biliary  d's  not  sur- 
rounded by  lobules,  occasionally  found  in  the  left  lateral  ligament  of 
the  liver  and  in  the  fibrous  bands  which  bridge  over  the  fossa  of  the 
vena  cava  and  the  umbilical  fissure.  They  anastomose  into  a  net- 
work, are  accompanied  by  branches  of  the  portal  and  hepatic  veins 
and  of  the  hepatic  artery,  and  are  the  remains  of  hepatic  substance 
present  at  an  early  stage  in  development.  [L,  31,  142.]—  Accessory 
pancreatic  d.  Lat.,  ductus  pancreaticus  accessorius  (seu  azygos, 
seu  minor,  seu  recurrens,  seu  secundarius,  seu  superior).  Fr., 
conduit  pancreatique  accessoire  (ou  supplementaire).  Ger.,  acces- 
Korische  Bauchspeichelgang.  The  excretory  d.  of  the  lesser  pan- 
creas, opening  into  the  pancreatic  d.  or  into  the  duodenum  close  to 
the  orifice  of  the  common  bile-d.  [L,  31,  142.]—  Adipose  d's.  Lat., 
ductus  adiposi.  The  sacs  inclosing  the  fat.  [A,  343.]—  Alr-d.  In 
botany,  one  of  the  intercellular  spaces  filled  with  air  in  aquatic 
plants  ;  also  the  vascular  tissue  generally.  [B,  291  (a,  24).]—  Ali- 
mentary d.  See  Thoracic  d.—  Alveolar  d's.  The  infuudibula 
of  the  bronchioles.  [L,  351.]—  Annular  d's.  In  botany,  ring- 
shaped  thickenings  of  the  cells  of  vascular  tissue.  [B,  291  (a, 
24).]  —  Archinephric  d.  See  Mesonephric  d.  —  Bartholin's  d. 
See  D.  of  Bartholin.—'Bellini's  d's.  See  TUBES  of  Bellini.— 
Bile-d's,  Biliary  d's.  Lat.,  ductus  biliarii  (seu  biliferi).  Fr., 
canalicules  biliaires.  Ger.,  Gallengange.  It,  condotti  coledochi. 
See  Interlobular  bile-d's  and  Intralobular  biliary  CANALS.  —  Cana- 
licular  d's  of  the  breast.  The  smaller  galactophorous  d's.— 
Cement  d's.  Of  C.  Darwin,  channels  which  pass  through  the  an- 
tennae of  the  Cirripedia  from  glands  secreting  an  adhesive,  cement- 
like  substance.  [L,  147.]—  Cochlear  d.  See  Cochlear  CANAL.— 
Common  bile-d.  Lat.,  ductus  communis  choledochus.  Fr.,  canal 
choledoque  commun.  Ger.,  gemeinschaftlicher  Gallengang.  A  d. 
about  3  inches  long  which  carries  the  bile  to  the  intestines.  It  is 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too:  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


DUCTILE 

D  UHN-ULA-KANDUL  A 


13G6 


formed  by  the  union  of  the  cystic  and  hepatic  d's,  passes  downward 
and  backward  between  the  layers  of  the  gastro-hepatic  omentum 

in  front  of  the  portal 
vein  and  to  the  right 
of  the  hepatic  ar- 
tery, then  obliquely 
through  the  wall  of 
the  duodenum,  and 
empties  in  common 
with  the  pancreatic 
duct  at  a  point  3  or 
4  inches  beyond  the 
pylorus.  [L,  31,  142.] 
—Common  semi- 
nal d.  See  Ejacula- 
tory d.  —  Cuvier's 
,  JAJ*-  r/  d's.  See  D's  of  Cu- 

J   \  h.mL  fi/f  vier.  —  Cysthepatic 

d's.  See  Hepato- 
cystic  d's.  —  Cystic 
d.  Lat.,  ductus  cys- 
ticus.  Fr., 'canal  cys- 
tique.  Ger.,  Gallen- 
blasengang.  It.,  con- 
dotto cistico.  A  d. 
about  1J  inch  long 
situated  on  the  lower 

BILIARY  DUCTS.       (DRAWN  BY  DR.  H.   MAC-          Su'".fa,ce.  °f    the  liver' 

DONALD  )  which  forms   a  con- 

o.the  hepatic  duct;  *,  the  cyrtic  duct;  c,  the  ductas     tiuuation  of  the_  gall- 
communis  choledochus  :  d,  the  pancreatic  duct ;  t,  the  duo-     bladder,   runs     back- 

d«num;  /,  the  gall-bladder.  ward, downward, and 

to  the  left,  and,  unit- 
ing with  the  hepatic  d.,  forms  the  common  bile-d.  [L,  31,  142.J— 
Definitive  d's.  The  straight  milk-d's  in  the  nipple.  [L,  13.]— 
Dotted  d's.  See  Pitted  CELLS.— D.  of  Bartholin.  Lat..  ductus 
bartholinianus,  ductus sublingualis  major  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  canal  de 
Bartholin,  conduit  sublinguale  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Bartholin' scher 
Gang.  The  larger  and  longer  of  the  sublingual  d's,  opening  into  the 
mouth  in  common  with  Wharton's  d.  or  close  to  the  orifice  of  the 
latter.  [L,  31,  142.]— D's  of  Bellini.  See  TUBES  of  Bellini.— D's 
of  Cuvier.  Lat.,  ductus  Cuvieri.  Fr.,  canaux  de  Cuvier.  Syn.: 
sinuses  of  Cuvier.  Two  short  transverse  venous  trunks  of  the  foetus, 
one  on  each  side,  opening  into  the  auricle  of  the  heart,  each  be- 
ing formed  by  the  union  of  a  superior  vein,  the  primitive  jugular 
(see  Jugular  VEIN)  and  an  inferior  vein  (see  Cardinal  VEIN).  The 
right  one  becomes  the  superior  vena  cava  ;  the  left  one  disappears. 
[A,  5.]— D.  of  Gartner.  See  Gartner's  CANAL.— D.  of  Miiller. 
See  Miillerian  D.— D's  of  Rivini.  Lat.,  ductus  riviniani.  The 
ducts  of  the  sublingual  gland.— D.  of  Santorini.  See  Accessory 
pancreatic  d.— D.  of  Steno,  D.  of  Stenson.  See  Stenson's  d.— 
D.  of  Wharton.  See  Wharton's  d.— D.  of  Wirsung.  See  Pan- 
creatic d.— Egestive  d.  See  Excretory  d.— Ejaculatory  d. 
Lat.,  ductus  ejaculatorius.  Fr.,  conduit  ejaculateur.  Ger.,  Aus- 
stossunsgang.  A  d.,  one  on  each  side,  through  which  the  semen 
passes  into  the  urethra  in  the  male.  It  is  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  vas  deferens  and  the  seminal  vesicle,  and  is  a  little  more  than 
an  inch  long.  It  passes  through  the  prostate  and  opens  by  a  slit  on 
the  side  of  the  veru  montanum.  [L,  31, 142.]— Excretory  d.  Lat., 
ductus  excretorius.  Fr.,  canal  excretoire.  Ger.,  Ausfilhrungs- 
gang.  The  tube  or  channel  through  which  the  secretion  of  a  gland 
is  discharged.  [L,  232.]— Galactophorous  d's.  Lat.,  ductus  galac- 
tophori  (seu  lactiferi).  Fr..  canaux  (ou  conduits)  galactophores. 
Ger.,  Milchgange,  Milchausfiihrungsaange.  It.,  condotti  galatto- 
fori.  Sp.,  conductos  galactoforos.  The  milk-d's  of  the  lobes  of  the 
mammary  gland.  They  are  from  15  to  20  in  number,  are  composed 
of  an  areolar,  a  muscular,  and  an  epithelial  layer,  and  converge  to- 
ward the  areola,  beneath  which  they  are  dilated  into  the  ampullse, 
then  pass  into  the  nipple,  and  terminate  upon  its  surface  in  small 
depressions.  [L,  31,  142.]— Gall-d's.  See  Bile-d's,  Hepatic  d.,  and 
Cystic  d.— Gartner's  d.  See  Gartner's  CANAL.— Genital  d.  See 
Genital  CANAL.—  Guttural  d.  See  Eustachian  TUBE. —Hepatic  d. 
Lat.,  ductus  hepaticus.  Fr.,  canal  (ou  conduit)  hepatique.  Ger., 
Lebergang.  A  d.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  ductus  hepaticus 
dexter  and  the  ductus  hepaticus  sinister  at  the  margin  of  the  trans- 
verse fissure  of  the  liver.  It  is  about  1J  in.  long  and  passes  down- 
ward and  to  the  right  to  unite  with  the  cystic  d.  [L,  31,  142.]— 
Hepato-cystic  d's.  Lat.,  ductus  hepatocystici.  Biliary  d's  which, 
in  many  of  the  lower  animals  and  occasionally  in  man,  empty 
directly  into  the  gall-bladder.  [L,  142.]-  Hepato  -  pancreatic 
d.  1.  A  d.  which  conducts  the  secretion  of  the  hepato-pancreas 
into  the  intestinal  canal.  [L,  322.1  2.  See  Common  bile-d.— Her- 
maphrodite d.  A  d.  which,  in  hermaphrodite  animals,  receives 
the  male  and  female  elements.  [L,  121.]— Intercellular  d.  See 
Intercellular  CANALS.— Interlobular  bile-  (or  gall-)  d's.  Lat., 
ductus  interlobulares  hepatici.  The  d's  situated  between  the 
lobules  of  the  liver.  They  are  of  two  varieties,  the  smaller  being 
continuous  with  the  intralobular  canals,  and  consisting  of  a  mem- 
brana  propria  lined  with  polyedral  epithelium,  and  the  larger, 
into  which  the  first  open.  They  are  lined  with  columnar  epithe- 
lium, and,  as  they  approach  the  hilum,  contain  fibrous  tissue  and 
unstriped  muscular  cells.  They  unite  to  form  larger  d's  lying  in 
the  portal  canals,  which,  in  turn,  unite  finally  into  the  ductus  he- 
paticus dexter  and  the  ductus  hepaticus  sinister.  [L,  142,  172, 
351.]— Intralobular  bile-d's.  See  Intralobular  CANALS.— Lacry- 
mal  d.  Lat.,  ductus  lacrimalis.  See  Nasal  d. — Lactiferous 
d's.  See  Galactophorous  d's.— Left  lymphatic  d.  See  Thoracic 
d.— Leydig's  d.  See  Mesonephric  d.  and  Uro-genital  d.— Lym- 
phatic d.,  Lymph-d.  See  Thoracic  d.— Main  pancreatic 
d.  See  Pancreatic  d.— Mammary  d's.  See  Galactophorous 
d's.— Mesonephric  d.  Ger.,  Wolff'scher  Gang,  Urnierengang. 
Syn. :  Wolfflan  d.  A  d.  of  the  embryo  developed  by  the  longi- 
tudinal fission  of  a  portion  of  the  segmental  d.  and  belonging  to 


the  mesonephros.  In  the  male  it  is  converted  into  the  vas  defer- 
ens, while  in  the  female  it  almost  entirely  disappears.  [A,  5.] 
— Metanephric  d.  See  URETER.— Milk-d's.  See  Galactopho- 
rous d's.  —  Muco-d's,  Mucous  d's.  See  Mucous  CANALS.— 
Miillerian  d.,  Miiller's  d.  Fr.,  conduit  de  Miiller.  Ger., 
Muller'scher  Gang,  Geschlechtsgang.  Sp.,  conducto  de  Miiller. 
A  tube  (one  on  each  side  of  the'  body)  made  up  of  the  undivided 
portion  of  the  segmental  d.  and  one  of  the  longitudinal  tubes  into 
which  it  divides.  From  them,  in  the  female,  are  developed  the 
oviducts,  uterus,  and  vagina,  while  in  the  male  they  atrophy  and 
disappear.  [L,  142,  201.]— Nasal  d.,  Naso-lacrymal  d.  Lat., 
diictus  ad  nasum  (seu  nasalis,  seu  nasalis  orbitce,  seu  naso-lacri- 
malis).  Fr.,  conduit  lacrymale.  Ger.,  Thranenyang,  Thranenna- 
sengang.  The  d.  that  conveys  the  tears  from  the  lacryinal  sac  into 
the  nose.  It  is  about  i  in.  long,  is  lodged  in  the  lacrymal  groove  of 
the  superior  maxilla,  and  opens  on  the  outer  wall  of  the  inferior 
meatus  of  the  nose.  [F  :  L,  142.]— Omphalo-mesenteric  d. 
See  Vitelline  d.— Pancreatic  d.  Lat.,  ductus  pancreaticus.  Fr., 
canal  pancreatique.  Ger.,  Bauchspeicheldriisengang.  It.,  con- 
dotto  pancreatico.  Sp.,  conducto  pancrecitico.  A  d.  which  ex- 
tends through  the  pancreas  from  the  head  toward  the  tail,  giv- 
ing off  numerous  lateral  branches  that  begin  in  the  lobules  of  the 
pancreas.  It  empties  into  the  duodenum  along  with  the  common 
bile-d.  [L,  31,  142.]  Cf.  Accessory  pancreatic  d.— Parotid  d. 
See  Stenson's  d.  (1st  def.).— Pecquet's  d.  See  Thoracic  d.— 
Pneumatic  d.  Lat.,  ductus  pneumaticuft.  In  fishes,  the  tube 
which  connects  the  swimming  bladder  with  the  oesophagus.  [L, 
147.]— Primitive  kidney  (or  segmental)  d.,  Pronephric  d. 
See  Segmental  d.-Reticulate  d's.  In  botany,  parenchymatous 
tissue-cells  in  which  the  thickenings  assume  the  form  of  a  net-work. 
[B,  291  (a,  24).]— Right  lymphatic  d.  Lat,  ductus  lymphaticus 
dexter.  A  vessel  which  receives  the  lymph  from  the  absorbent  ves- 
sels of  the  right  arm,  the  right  side  of  the  head  and  neck,  the  chest, 
lung,  and  right  side  of  the  heart,  and  also  from  the  upper  surface 
of  the  liver.  It  enters  the  junction  of  the  right  subclavian  and  in- 
ternal jugular  veins.  [C.]— Roriferous  d.  See  Thoracic  d. — 
Salivary  d's.  See  Stenson's  d.,  Wharton's  d.,  D.  of  Bartholin 
and  D.  of  Rivini.— Santorini's  d.  See  Accessory  pancreatic  d. 
— Scalariform  tl's.  See  Scalariform  CELLS.— Secretory  d's. 
Lat.,  ductus  secretorii.  Ger.,  Absonderungsgdnge.  The  smaller 
d's  of  a  gland,  tributaries  of  the  excretory  d.  [L,  135.]— Segmen- 
tal d.  Fr.,  canalicule  segmentaire.  In  embryology,  a  tube  (one 
on  each  side  of  the  body)  situated  between  the  visceral  and  parietal 
layers  of  the  mesoblast,  which  opens  anteriorly  into  the  body  cavity 
arid  posteriorly  into  the  cloaca,  and  from  which  spring  laterally  the 
segmental  tubes.  By  the  longitudinal  fission  of  its  posterior  larger 
portion  are  formed  the  Wolfflan  and  Miillerian  d's.  [L.  142,  201.] 
Cf.  Segmental  ORGAN,  MESONEPHROS,  METANEPHROS,  and  PRONEPH- 
ROS.— Seminal  d.  See  Ejaculatory  d.— Spermathecal  d.  In 
certain  Mollusca,  the  d.  which  connects  the  spermatheca  with  the 
hermaphrodite  d.  [L,  121.]— Spermatic  d.  See  VAS  deferens.— 
Spiral  d's.  In  botany,  the  prosenchymatous  cell-tissue,  the 
walls  of  which  are  marked  by  spiral  thickenings.  [B.  291  (a,  24).] 
See  Spiral  CELLS.— Stenonine  d.,  Stenon's  d.,  Steno's  d., 
Stenson's  d.  Lat.,  ductus  parotideus.  Fr.,  canal  parotide  (1st 
def.).  Ger.,  Ohrspeichelgang  (1st  def.).  It.,  condotto  di  Stenone 
(1st  def.).  1.  A  d.  about  2$  in.  long  conveying  the  secretion  of 
the  parotid  gland  into  the  mouth.  It  opens  on  the  inner  side  of 
the  cheek,  nearly  opposite  the  second  upper  molar  tooth.  [L,  31, 
142.]  2.  See  Incisive  CANAL  (1st  def.).— Stomach-d's.  See  Stom- 
ac/i-piTS.— Sublingual  d's.  Lat.,  ductus  sublinguales.  See  D's  of 
Rivini  and  D.  of  Bartholin  (1st  def.). — Supplementary  pan- 
creatic d.  See  Accessory  pancreatic  d. — Tear-d.  See  Nasal  d. 
— Testicular  d.  See  VAS  deferens. — Thoracic  d.  Lat.,  ductus 
thoracicus.  Fr.,  canal  thoracique.  Ger.,  Brustmilcligang.  It., 
condotto  toracico.  A  d.  from  18  to  20  in.  long  which  receives  all 
the  lymph  and  chyle  of  the  body  except  that  coming  from  the 
right  arm,  right  side  of  the  head,  neck,  and  thorax,  and  from  the 
convex  surface  of  the  liver.  It  begins  at  the  upper  end  of  the  re- 
ceptaculum  chyli,  passes  up  in  front  of  the  vertebras  as  far  as  the 
fourth  dorsal  vertebra,  where  it  turns  toward  the  left  and  ascends 
to  the  seventh  cervical  vertebra,  then  curves  down  over  the  sub- 
clavian artery  and  empties  near  the  junction  of  the  left  subclavian 
and  left  internal  jugular  veins.  [L,  31,  142. 322.]— Trabecular  d's. 
In  botany,  prosenchymatous  tissue-cells  in  which  thickenings  cross 
the  lumen  of  the  cell.  [B,  291  (a,  24).]— lira-genital  d.  In  com- 
parative anatomy,  a  d.  that  receives  the  urine  and  the  genital  prod- 
ucts. [L.  294.1 — Uropygial  d.  In  birds,  a  d.  which  extends  between 
the  uropygial  gland  and  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  posterior  extremity 
of  the  trunk.  [L,  200.]— Uro-seminal  d.  See  Uro-genital  d.— VI- 
tellarian  d.  Fr..  canal  albuminigene.  The  canal  or  d.  in  which 
an  ovum  receives  its  investment  of  albuminoid  bodies.  [L,  321.]— 
Vitelline  d.,  Vitello-intestinal  d.  Lat.,  ductus  vitello-intes- 
tinalis  (seu  omphalo-entericus).  Fr..  canal  omphalo-mesenterique, 
conduit  vitello-intestinal,  pedicule  de  la  vesicule  ombilicale.  Ger., 
Dottergang,  Nabelblasengany.  The  omphalo-mesenteric  d.,  a  tem- 
porary channel  of  communication  between  the  alimentary  canal  of 
the  embryo  and  the  umbilical  vesicle.  Cf.  OMBILIC  intestinal.— 
Wharton's  d.  Lat.,  ductus  submaxillaris.  Fr.,  canal  de  Whar- 
ton. Ger.,  Unterkieferspeichelgang.  The  d.  of  the  sublingual  gland, 
about  2  in.  long,  which  opens  into  the  mouth  at  the  side  of  the  frse- 
num  linguae.  [L,  31,  142,  332.]— Wirsung's  d.  See  Pancreatic  d. 
— Wolfflan  d.  See  Mesonephric  d. — Yellow  d's.  SeeEschricht's 
yellow  CANALS. 

DUCTILE,  adj.  Du'k'ti2!.  Lat.,  duct  His,  ductibilis  (from  du- 
cere,  to  lead).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  dehnbar,  geschmeidig.  It.,  duttile. 
Sp.,  ductil.  Capable  of  being  drawn  into  a  different  shape,  espe- 
cially by  elongation. 

DUCTILIMETER,  n.  Du3k-ti2l-i!>m'en-usr.  From  ductilis, 
ductile,  and  fieVpor,  a  measure.  Of  Regnier,  the  ectasiometer.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

DUCTILITY,  n.    Du^-ti^'i^-i".    Lat.,  ductilitas.    Fr.,  ductil- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A",  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E<>,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I3,  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank; 


1367 


DUCTILE 
DUHN-TJLA-KANDULA 


ite.    Ger.,  Dehnbarkeit,  Geschmeidigkeit,  Streckbarkeit,  Zdhigkeit. 
The  property  of  being  ductile. 
DUCTLESS,   adj.       Du3kt'le2s.       Having  no  duct.       See  D. 

GLANDS. 

DUCTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du3k(du4k)'to2r.  Gen.,  ducto'ris.  Fr., 
ducteur.  Ger.,  Fiihrer,  Letter.  1.  A  surgical  instrument  for  use 
as  a  guide  or  director  or  for  making  traction.  2.  See  DUCT.— I). 
canaliculatus.  See  GORGET. — D.  capitis.  An  obstetrical  in- 
strument for  pulling  down  the  head.  [L,  135.]— Ductores  urinae 
[Bartholin].  The  ureters.  [L,  349.] 

DUCTULE,  n.  Du3k'tu2l.  Lat.,  ductulus.  A  small  duct. 
[L,  210.] 

DUCTULOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du!>k(du4k)-tu*l(tu4l)-os'u3s(u4s). 
From  ductulus,  a  little  duct.  Uninervate  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi., 
Ductulosce,  a  division  of  the  acotyledons,  comprising  the  ferns.  [B, 
1,  121  (a,  24).] 

DUCTULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du3k(du4k)'tu21(tu4l)-u3s(u4s).  See 
DUCTULE.— Ductuli  (semiuiferi)  recti.  See  VASA  recta. 

DUCTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du3k(du4k)'tu3s(.tu4si  Gen.,  duc'tus. 
See  DUCT.— D.  adiposi.  See  Adipose  DUCTS.— D.  ad  nasuin.  See 
Nasal  DUCT.-  D.  Arantii.  See  D.  uen.osus.-D.  arteriosus  (Bo- 
t  all  i  i  Fr.,  canal  arteriel.  Ger.,  Botalli 'scher  Gang.  It.,  condot- 
to  arterioso.  Sp.,  conducto  arterioso.  A  channel  of  communica- 
tion between  the  main  pulmonary  artery  of  the  foetus  and  the 
aorta.  [A,  5.] — D.  auris  palatinus.  See  Eustachian  TUBE. — D. 
bartholinianus.  See  DUCT  of  Bartholin. —D.  belliniani.  See 
TUBES  of  Bellini. — D.  biliarii.  See  Biliary  DUCTS.— D.  biliarius 
communis.  See  Common  bile-DVCT.— D.  biliferi.  See  Biliary 
DUCTS.— D.  Botalli.  See  D.  arteriosus. — D.  choledochus,  D. 
choledochus  cominunis.  See  Common  bile-Dvar. — D.  chylif- 
erus.  See  Thoracic  DUCT.—  D.  cibarius.  See  Alimentary  CANAL. 
— D.  cochlearis.  See  Cochlear  CANAL. — D.  cominunis  choledo- 
cbus.  See  Common  bile-DVCT. — D.  Cuvieri,  D.  Cuvieri  dex- 
ter, D.  Cuvieri  sinister.  See  DUCTS  of  Cuvier. — D.  cysticus 
(hepatis),  D.  cystidis  felleae.  See  Cystic  DUCT. — D.  deferens 
sciii i ii is.  See  VAS  deferens.—  D.  eft'erens.  See  Excretory  DUCT. 
— D.  ejaculatorius,  D.  ejaculatorius  cominunis.  See  Ejacu- 
latory  DUCT. — D.  endolymphaticus.  See  AQUEDUCT  of  the  vesti- 
bule.—D.  Eustachii.  See  Eustachian  TUBE.— D.  excretorius. 
See  Excretory  DUCT  and  Ejaculatvry  DUCT. — D.  Ferreinii.  See 
CANAL  of  Ferrein. — D.  galactophori.  See  Galactophorous  DUCTS. 
— D.  glandulae  parotidis.  See  Stenson's  DUCT  (1st  def.). — D.  he- 
mithoracicus.  An  ascending  branch  of  the  thoracic  duct  given  off 
high  in  the  thorax  atld  opening  either  into  the  right  lymphatic  duct 
or  close  to  the  angle  of  union  of  the  right  subclavian  and  right  inter- 
nal jugular  veins.  [L,  333.] — D.  hepatico-cystici.  See  Hepato- 
cystic  DUCTS.— D.  hepaticus.  See  Hepatic  DUCT.— D.  hepaticus 
dexter.  A  duct  which  issues  from  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver  and 
unites  with  the  d.  hepaticus  sinister  to  form  the  hepatic  duct.  [L, 
332.]— D.  hepaticus  medius.  An  occasional  branch  of  the  he- 
patic duct  which  conveys  the  bile  from  the  quadrate  lobe.  [L,  332.] 
— D.  hepaticus  sinister.  A  d.  which  issues  from  the  left  lobe  of 
the  liver  and  unites  with  the  d.  hepaticus  dexter  to  form  the  hepatic 
duct. — D.  hepatocysticus.  See  Hepato-cystic  DUCT. — D.  incisi- 
vus,  D.  incisorius.  See  Incisive  CANAL.— D.  inferentes.  In 
certain  Edentata,  ducts  leading  from  the  submaxillary  glands  to  a 
receptacle  from  which  the  secretions  are  discharged  through 
another  duct  into  the  mouth.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1830,  p. 
157  (L).]  —  D.  intercellulares.  Of  Link,  the  intervascular  spaces 
in  the  tissue  of  plants.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— D.  interlobulares  (hepa- 
tici).  See  Interlobular  bile-overs.—  D.  intestinalis.  See  Intes- 
tinal CANAL. — D.  jacobsonianus.  See  Tympanic  CANAL. — D. 
lacrimales  glandulares.  See  CANALICULI  lacrimales.—T>.  lac- 
rimalis.  See  Nasal  DUCT. — D.  lactei,  D.  lactiferi.  See  Ga- 
lactophorous DUCTS.— D.  luiiibotboracicus,  D.  lynipbaticus 
(coramunis)  sinister.  See  Thoracic  DUCT.  —  D.  lynipbaticus 
dexter.  See  Right  lymphatic  DUCT. — D.  lympbaticus  sinis- 
ter. See  Thoracic  DUCT.— D.  meseraicus.  See  Vitelline  DUCT. 
— D.  Miilleri.  See  Miillerian  DUCT. — D.  nasal  is  (orbitae),  D. 
nasolacrimalis.  See  Nasal  DUCT. — D.  nasopalatinus.  See 
Incisive  CANAL  (1st  def.).— D.  nuckiani.  The  excretory  ducts  of 
the  orbital  gland  of  the  dog.  [L,  13.]— D.  nutritii.  See  Haver- 
sian  CANALS.— D.  omphalo-entericus,  D.  oinphalo-mesente- 
ricus.  See  Vitelline  DUCT. — D.  pancreaticus.  See  Pancreatic 
DUCT.— D.  pancreaticus  accessorius  (seu  azygos).  See  Acces- 
sory pancreatic  DUCT. — D.  pancreaticus  directus.  Of  Bernard, 
see  Pancreatic  DUCT. — D.  pancreaticus  minor  (seu  recurrens, 
seu  secondarius,  seu  Santorini,  seu  superior).  See  Accessory 
pancreatic  DUCT. — D.  papillares.  See  Uriniferous  TUBULES. — D. 
parotideus.  See  StensoiCs  DUCT. — D.  Pecqueti,  D.  pecque- 
tianus.  See  Thoracic  DUCT.— D.  perilympbaticus.  See  AQUE- 
DUCT of  the  cochlea. — D.  pneumaticus.  See  Pneumatic  DUCT. — 
D.  prostatici.  The  ducts  through  which  the  secretion  of  the  pros- 
tate passes  into  the  urethra.  [L,  232.] — D.  punctorum  lacrima- 
liiim.  See  Lacrymal  CANALS. — D.  recessus  vestibuli.  See 
AQUEDUCT  of  the  vestibule. — D.  Kivini,  D.  riviniani.  See  DUCTS 
of  Rivini. — D.  roriferus.  See  Thoracic  DUCT. — D.  rosenthalia- 
nus.  See  Accessory  pancreatic  DUCT.— D.  Koseiithali  spiralis. 
See  Spiral  CANAL  of  the  modiolus. — D.  sacculo-utricularis.  A 
small  tube  which  co'nnects  the  saccule  of  the  internal  ear  with  the 
utricle.  [L,  142,  201.]— D.  salivales.  See  Stenson^s  DUCT,  Whar- 
ton's  DUCT,  DUCT  of  Bartholin,  and  DUCTS  of  Rivini.— D.  salivalis 
blasianus.  See  Stenson's  DUCT.— D.  salivalis  inferior.  See 
Wharton's  DUCT. — D.  salivalis  superior.  See  Stenson's  DUCT. — D. 
Santorini.  See  Accessory  pancreatic  DUCT. — D.  secretorii.  See 
Secretory  DUCTS. — D.  semicirculares,  D.  seinicirculares  mem- 
branacei,  D.  seinicirculares  ossei.  See  Semicircular  CANALS.— 
D.  semicircular!*  anterior  (seu  frontalis).  See  Superior  semi- 
circular CANAL. — D.  semicircularis  horizontalis.  See  Exter- 
nal semicircular  CANAL. — D.  semicircularis  inferior  (seu  sagit- 
talis).  See  Posterior  semicircular  CANAL.— D.  seminales.  See 


Seminiferous  TUBULES  —  I),  seminalis  communis.  See  Ejacu- 
latory  DUCT.— D.  seininiferi.  See  Seminiferous  TUBULES.— D. 
spermaticus.  See  VAS  deferens.— D.  spirales  (cochlea;).  The 
spiral  turns  of  the  cochlea.  [L,  7.] — D.  stenonianus,  D.  Steno- 
nis,  D.  stensonianus.  See  Stenson's  DUCT.— D.  sublinguales. 
See  DUCT  of  Bartholin  (1st  def.)  and  DUCTS  of  Rivini.— D.  sublin- 
guales minores.  See  DUCTS  of  Rivini.— D.  sublingualis 
major.  See  DUCT  of  Bartholin. — D.  submaxillaris.  See  Whar- 
ton's DUCT.— D.  thoracicus.  See  Thoracic  DUCT.— D.  thoraci- 
cus  dexter.  See  Right  lymphatic  DUCT.— D.  thoracicus  sin- 
ister. See  Thoracic  DUCT.— D.  thyreoglossus.  In  the  embryo, 
a  duct  which  terminates  upon  the  tongue  as  the  foramen  caecum, 
and  leads  to  the  rudiments  of  the  thyreoid  body.  [L,  142.]— D. 
thyreolingualis.  See  D.  thyreoglossus.— D.  urinae,  D.  urina- 
rii.  The  urinary  passages.— D.  urinarii  contorti.  The  tubules 
of  Ferrein.  [L,  7.J— D.  urinarii  recti  medullares.  See  TUBES 
of  Bellini.— D.  urinarii  serpentarii.  See  D.  urinarii  contorti. 
— D.  uriniferi.  See  Uriniferous  TUBULES.— D.  uriniferi  Bel- 
lini. See  TUBES  of  Bellini.— D.  (uteri)  varicosus.  See  OVIDUCT. 
— D.  venosus  (Arantii).  Fr.,  canal  veineux  (ou  d'Arantius). 
The  smaller,  shorter,  and  more  posterior  of  the  two  branches  into 
which  the  umbilical  vein  divides  after  entering  the  abdomen  ;  in  a 
more  restricted  sense,  that  portion  of  the  umbilical  vein  that  inter- 
venes between  the  venas  hepaticaj  advehentes  and  the  venae  hepa- 
ticae  revehentes.  [A,  5.]— D.  vitellarius,  D.  vitellinus,  D.  vi- 
tello-intestinalis.  See  Vitelline  DUCT.— D.  whartonianus.  See 
Wharton's  DUCT.— D.  -wirsungianus,  D.  wirsungicus,  D. 
Wirtsung.  See  Pancreatic  DUCT.— D.  Wolffli.  See  Mesonephric 

DUCT. 

DUCU,  n.    The  resin  of  Clusia  d.    [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

DUDAIM  (Heb.),  n.  The  Cucumis  d.,  the  Mandragora  officina- 
lis,  the  Musa  paradisiaca,  and  the  Tuber  cibarium.  [B,  19,  121  (a, 

24) ;  B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

DUDDER-GBASS,  n.    Dusd'u5r-gra3s.    The  Adiantum  capil- 
lus  Veneris.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
DUDE  (Ar.),  n.    The  cochineal  insect.    [L,  77.] 

DUDELDU,  n.  At  St.  Croix,  the  Ccesalpinia  pulcherrima.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DUDGEON,  n.  Du3j'u3n.  The  root  or  wood  of  Buxus  semper- 
virens.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DUDHAVELA  (Sind.),  n.  The  Dcemia  extensa.  [A,  479  (a, 
21).] 

DUDHI,  n.  I.  A  Hindu  name  for  the  Holarrhena  antidysen- 
terica.  ["  Brit,  and  Colon.  Druggist,"  May  8,  1886,  p.  302.]  2.  In 
Bombay,  the  Lagenaria  vulgaris,  var.  amara.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DUDHIA  BIKHA  (Hind.,  Beng.),  DUDHIO  VACHANAGA 

(Guz.),  n's.    The  Aconitum  napellus.    [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DUDH-KULMI  (Hind.),  n.  The  Convolvulus  turpetum.  [B, 
88.] 

DUDHYA  BHOPALA  BIJA  (Mah.),  n.  The  Lagenaria  vul- 
garis,  var.  amara.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DUDUR,  n.  At  Penang,  the  Caryota  sobolifera.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

DUELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du2(du4)-e2l'la3.  An  ancient  Roman 
weight  equal  to  the  third  of  an  ounce.  [L,  84  (a,  21).] 

DUELLUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Du3(du4)-e2l'lu3m(lu4m).  Gr.,  IHOVQ- 
juoxi'a.  l.  A  struggle  between  the  mind  and  the  body.  2.  A  strug- 
gle between  a  morbific  cause  and  vital  heat.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DUENEC  (Ar.),  n.  Of  the  alchemists,  mercurius  philosopho- 
rum.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DUENECH,  n.     Of  the  alchemists,  antimony.    [A,  325  (a,  21).] 
DUENEZ  (Ar.),  n.     Of  the  alchemists,  iron  filings.    [L,  84.] 

DUFFEL-GRASS,  n.  Du3f'e2l-gra3s.  The  Holcus  mollis.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

DUFFLE,  n.  Du3f  1.  The  Verbascum  thapsus.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).] 

DUFOIL,  n.    Du2'foil.    The  Listera  ovata.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DUFOURID^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Du«-fur'i2d-e(a3-e11).  Fr.,  du- 
fouridees.  A  section  of  the  Calypteratce.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DUFT  (Ger.),  n.  Duft.  A  perfume,  fragrance.  [L,  80.]— D'mit- 
tel.  A  remedy  acting  by  means  of  its  odor,  [a,  14.J 

DUG,  n.  Du3g.  A  popular  term  for  the  mammary  gland  or  the 
nipple. 

DUGONG  (Malay),  n.  See  HALICORE.— D.  oil.  An  oil  obtained 
by  boiling  the  superficial  fat  of  Halicore  australis  and  Halecore  d. 
It  is  free  from  disagreeable  taste  and  smell,  and  has  been  recom- 
mended as  a  substitute  for  cod-liver  oil.  as  it  can  be  given  in  much 
larger  doses.  [B,  5  (a,  24) ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  vu 
(a,  14).] 

DUGU  (Tamil.),  n.    The  Oryza  sativa.    [B,  46,  88.] 

DUHALDEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du"(du)-ha2ld(ha3ld)'e2-a3.  Fr.,  du- 
haldee.  See  INULA. 

DTJH-KULMI  (Hind.),  n.  The  Ipomcea  turpethum.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

DUHN-ULA-HALA  (Ar.),  n.  The  Sesamum  indicum.  [A, 
479  (a,  21).] 

DUHN-ULA-KANDULA  (Pers.),  n.  The  Myrica  sapida.  [A, 
479  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Tb,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U».  urn:  U«,  like  li  (German). 


DUHX-UL-FAGIYA 
DUFION 


DUHN-UL-FAGIYA  (Ar.),  n.  A  fragrant  oil  expressed  from 
the  flowers  of  Lawsonia  alba,  highly  esteemed  as  a  cosmetic  by 
the  Arabs.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii  (a,  14).] 

DUHN  TIL,  KHEKOA  (Ar.),  n.    See  CASTOR-oiJ. 

DUHU,  n.  In  Java,  the  Seaforthia  reinwardtiana.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DUINEN-THEE  (Dutch),  n.  The  dried  leaves  of  the  Helichry- 
sum  imbricatum ;  used  in  Cape  Colony  in  coughs  and  chest  dis- 
eases. ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxii  (a,  14).] 

DUINI,  n.    In  Java,  the  bark  of  Cinnamomum  Kiamis.    [a,  24.] 

DUIVELSBEET  (Dutch),  n.    The  Scabiosa  succisa.    [B,  88.] 

DUIVELSDRECK  (Dutch),  n.    Asatotida.    [B,  88.] 

DUIVON  (Fr.),  n.  Dwe-vo3na.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
the  Loire,  France,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  spring.  [L,  49,  87.] 

DUIZENDBLAD  (Dutch),  n.  The  Achillea  mille folium. 
[L,  77.] 

DUIZENDGULDENKRUID  (Dutch),  n.  The  Erythrcea  cen- 
tawium.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

DUK,  n.  The  horse-hair-like  fibres  of  Saguerus  saccharifer. 
[B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

DUKAN  (Ar.),  n.  The  Nicotiana  rustica,  furnishing  East  In- 
dian tobacco.  [B,  18  (o,  24) ;  L,  77.] 

DUKE'S-MEAT,  n.  Duaks'met.  The  Lemna  minor.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

DULB  (Ar.),  n.    The  Platanus  orientalis.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DULCACIDUM  (Lat.),  n.  Du»lk(du4lkVaas(a3k)'iad-u3m(u4m). 
From  dulcis,  sweet,  and  acidus.  sour.  A  medicine  that  is  at  the 
same  time  sweet  and  sour.  [L.  94.]  Cf.  OXYMEL. 

DULCAMARA  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du3lk(du4lk)- 
a3-ma(mas)'ra3.  From  dulcis,  sweet,  and  amarus,  bitter.  Fr., 
douce-amere  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Bitterstiss.  It.,  Sp.,  d.  [Mex.  Ph.]. 
Bittersweet  (the  Solanum  d.) ;  of  the  pharmacopoeias,  its  young 
branches,  formerly  used  internally  and  externally  in  skin  diseases, 
chronic  muscular  rheumatism,  chronic  bronchitis,  whooping-cough, 
etc.  It  has  been  considered  antaphrodisiac.  [A,  447  (a,  21) ;  B,  5, 
18,  173,  180  (a.  24) ;  B,  81  (o.  14).]— Caules  dulcamara;.  Fr.,  tiges 
de  douce-amere.  Ger.,  Bittersiissstengel.  The  young  branches  of 
Solanum  d.  [B,  5, 173, 180  (a,  24).]— Decoctum  dulcamaree  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1870, Belg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Sp.  Ph.,  Lond.  Ph.,  1824,  Dubl.  Ph.,  1830, 
Netherl.  Ph.,  1805,  Genev.  Ph.,  1780].  Fr.,  decoction  (ou  hydrole)  de 
douce-amere.  Sp  ,  cocimiento  de  d.  [Sp.  Ph.,  Mex.  Ph.].  A  prep- 
aration made  by  boiling  1  oz.  of  d.  for  15  minutes  in  the  necessary 
quantity  of  water,  then  adding  enough  water  to  make  a  pint  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1870] ;  or  by  macerating  for  1  hour  1  part  of  d.  in  enough  wa- 
ter to  make  20  parts,  boiling  for  15  minutes,  straining  with  slight  ex- 
pression, and  decanting  [Belg.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  boiling  for  $  hour  [Russ. 
Ph.]  or  J  hour  [Sp.  Ph.]  and  straining  [Russ.  Ph.,  Sp.  Ph.].  Simi- 
lar preparations  were  official  in  the  older  pharmacopoeias  of  Europe. 
[B.  5,  95,  119  (a.  14).]— D.  flexuosa.  See  SOLANUM  d.—  Extractum 
dulcamaras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  Belg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph..  Netherl.  Ph., Ger. 
Ph.  (lsted.),Gr.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,Swed.'  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,Sp.  Ph., 
Mex.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  douce-amere  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sp.,  extracto  de 
d.  [Sp.  Ph.,  Mex.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by  evaporating  the  fluid 
extract  of  d.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]  ;  or  by  infusing  fresh  [Gr.  Ph.]  ordried 
(according  to  the  other  pharmacopoeias)  d.  with  warm  water  from  12 
to  24  hours,  straining  with  expression,  and  evaporating  on  the  water- 
bath  to  a  soft  [Fr.  Cod.,  Mex.  Ph.]  or  to  a  thick,  nearly  hard  con- 
sistence (according  to  the  other  pharmacopoeias).  The  product 
should  be  reddish-brown  [Gr.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)],  or  dark-brown 
(according  to  the  other  pharmacopoeias).  [B,  95  (o,  14).] — Extrao- 
t  ii  in  dulcamaras  II  n  id  n  in  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de 
douce-amere.  Ger..  flussiuen  Bittersuss-Extrakt.  A  preparation 
made  by  moistening  25  oz.  of  d.  stalks  in  No.  60  powder  with  10g  fl. 
pz.  of  diluted  alcohol  of  a  specific  gravity  of  0'928,  packing  firmly 
in  a  cylindrical  percolator,  adding  a  quantity  of  diluted  alcohol 
sufficient  to  saturate  the  powder  and  leave  a  stratum  above,  mac- 
erating for  48  hours  with  the  upper  and  lower  orifices  of  the  perco- 
lator closed,  then  allowing  the  percolation  to  proceed,  adding  dilut- 
ed alcohol  until  the  d.  is  exhausted,  reserving  the  first  19J  fluid  oz. 
of  the  percolate  and  evaporating  the  remainder  to  a  soft  extract, 
dissolving  this  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding  enough  alcohol 
to  obtain  24  fl.  oz.  of  extract.  [B,  81,  95  (a,  14).]— Infusum  dulca- 
marae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  de  douce-amere  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  prep- 
aration made  by  infusing  in  a  covered  vessel  for  1  hour  1  oz.  of 
bruised  d.  in  10  fl.  oz.  of  boiling  distilled  water,  and  then  straining 
[Br.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  infusing  1  part  of  chopped  d.-root  for  2  hours  in 
50  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water,  and  straining  fFr.  Cod.].  [B.  81. 
113  (o,  14,  21).]— Stipites  dulcamara  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  See 
Caules  dulcamaree. 

DULCAMARRHETIN,  n.  Du'lk-aam-a3r-re'tian.  From  dul- 
camara (q.  v.),  and  pijTt'jr/.  a  resin.  A  dark-brown,  tasteless  resin- 
ous substance,  C16H.j6O4,  obtained  by  Geissler  by  treating  dulcam- 
arin  with  dilute  acid  ;  soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether  and  in 
water.  [B,  5,  18  (a.  24) ;  B,  81  (a,  27) :  L,  57.] 

DULCAMARIN,  n.  Du3lk-aam'a3r-i2n.  Fr.,  dulcamarine. 
Ger.,  D.  A  glucoside,  C22H34O10,  obtained  from  the  stems  of  Sola- 
num dulcamara  ;  a  yellowish  powder,  at  first  bitter  and  then  sweet 
to  the  taste,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  water,  insoluble  in  ether,  in 
chloroform,  and  in  carbon  disulphide.  [B,  18  (a,  24).] 

DULCAMARUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du3lk(du4lk)-aam(a3m)-a(a3)'- 
ru3m(ru4m).  A  substance  that  is  at  the  same  time  sweet  and 
bitter. 

DULCARINE,  n.  Du3lk'aar-en.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dulcarin.  Of 
Desfosses,  an  alkaloid  found  by  him  in  Solanum  dulcamara,  com- 
bined with  solanine  ;  thought  by  Pelletier  to  be  only  uncrystalliz- 
able  sugar  retaining  a  little  solanine.  [B,  88  (o,  14) ;  "  Jour,  de 
pharm.,"  vii  (a,  14).] 


DULCE,  n.    Du'ls.    See  DULSE. 

DULCEDO  (Lat.),  n.  Du3l(du4l)-sed(kad)'o.  Gen.,  dulcedinis. 
From  dulcis,  sweet.  1.  Sweetness.  2.  Agreeableness.  delightful- 
ness.  [A,  325  (o,  21).]— D.  amoris.  See  CLITORIS.— D.  Saturni. 
See  Basic  LEAD  carbonate. 

DULCIAMARGO  (Sp.),  n.  Dul-the-a3-ma3r'go.  The  Solanum 
dulcamara.  [B.  88.] 

DULCICHINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du3l(du4l)-sik(kecha)'iSn-u3m- 
(u4m).  The  Cyperus  esculentus  and  the  Juncus  odoratus.  [A,  325 
(a,  21) ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DULCIFIANT  (Fr.),  adj.    Du«l-se-fe  a3na.    See  CORRIGENT. 

D  UNIFICATION,  n.  Du3l-sia-fia-ka'shu«n.  Lat.,  dulcificatio 
(from  dulcificare,  to  sweeten).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Versussung,  Absiis- 
sen.  See  EDULCORATION. 

DULCIFIDA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dusl(du4l)-si2f(ki2f)'iad-as.  The  Pee- 
on  ('a  officinalis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DULCIFY,  v.  tr.  Du3l'si»-fi.  Lat,,  dulcificare.  Fr.,  dulcifier. 
Ger.,  versiissen.  It.,  dolcificare.  Sp.,  didcijicar.  To  sweeten,  to 
free  from  acrimony.  [L,  56.] 

DULCIN,  n.    Dusl'sian.    Fr.,  dulcine.    See  DULCITE. 
DULCINAN,  n.    Du3l'sian-aan.    See  DULCITAN. 

DULCINIUM  (Lat.).  n.  Du3l(du4l)-siamkiSn)'ia-usm(u4m).  The 
Cyperus  esculentus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DULCIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du3l(du4l>'sias(kias).  Sweet.  [A,  322  (a, 
21).]— D.  uiiiara.  See  DULCAMARA. 

DULCIT  (Ger.),  n.    Dul'tset.    See  DULCITE. 

DULCITAMINE,  n.  Du3l-sPt'aam-en.  Fr.,  d.  An  alkaloid, 
CgH^NOj,  obtained  in  the  form  of  an  uncrystallizable  syrup  by 
treating  its  hydrochloride  (obtained  by  heating  dulcitan  monohydro- 
chloride  with  10  times  its  weight  of  alcoholic  ammonia)  with  silver 
oxide.  [B,  244  (o,  27).] 

DULCITAN,  n.  Du»l'siat-aan.  Fr..  dulcitane.  Ger.,  D.  A 
neutral,  uncrystallizable,  syrupy,  sweetish  substance,  volatilizing 
at  120°  C.,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  water,  insoluble  in  ether,  ob- 
tained by  subjecting  dulcite  to  a  temperature  of  200°  C.  for  a  long 
time,  when  it  loses  a  molecule  of  water  and  is  transformed  into  d. 
[B,  244  (a,  27).] 

DULCITE,  DULCITOL,  n's.  Du3l'sit,  -siat-oal.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
Dulcit.  Melampyrite  ;  a  hexatomic alcohol,  C«H8iOH),  =  CgH14Og, 
isomeric  with  mannite,  occurring  in  colorless,  clinorrhombic  prisms, 
derived  from  the  sap  of  Melampyrum  nemorosum,  Scrophularia 
nodosa,  Euonymus  europceus,  etc.  It  is  but  little  soluble  in  alcohol 
or  in  water,  melts  at  182°  C.,  and  decomposes  at  275°  C.  It  neither 
affects  polarized  light  nor  ferments  when  in  contact  with  beer  yeast. 
If,  however,  it  is  left  for  several  weeks  in  contact  with  chalk  and 
cheese,  it  undergoes  an  incomplete  fermentation,  giving  rise  to 
alcohol  and  to  lactic  and  butyric  acids.  [B,  4,  244  (a,  27).] 

DULCORATION,  n.    Du3l-koar-a'shusn.    See  EDULCORATION. 

DULCOR  SATURNI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Dusl(du4l)'coar  saat(sast)- 
usr(ur)'ni(ne).  An  old  name  for  crystallized  lead  acetate.  [B,  88 
(«,  14).] 

DULECH  (Ar.),  n.  Of  Paracelsus  and  Van  Helmont,  a  species 
of  tartar  or  spongy  stone  in  the  human  body  causing  great  danger 
and  pain.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DULESH,  n.    See  DULLESH. 

DULICHIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dua(du4)-liak(liacha)-i(ia)'ea-e- 
(as-ea).  Of  Reichenbaeh,  a  suborder  of  the  Cyperince,  comprising 
Dulichium,  etc.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

DULL,  adj.  Dual.  A.-S.,  dol.  Gr.,  o/x/5Avs  (1st  def.).  Lat., 
hebes  (1st  def.),  obscurus  (2d  and  3d  def  s).  Ft.,  hebete  (1st  def.), 
stupide  (1st  def.),  lourd.  Ger.,  dumm,  mattig.  dampf  (3d  def.). 
It.,  scuro,  ottuso.  Sp.,  torpe.  1.  Stupid,  sluggish,  slow  of  percep- 
tion. 2.  Not  bright  in  color.  3.  Muffled,  not  resonant. 

DULLAHA,  n.  Of  Serapion,  the  Cucumis  citrullus.  [B,  88 
(a,  14).] 

DULLESH,  n.    Du3l'eash.    See  DULSE. 

DULLNESS,  DULNESS,  n's.  Dusl'neas.  Fr.,stupidite,pesan- 
teur.  Ger.,  Dampfung,  Dummheit,  Mattiakeit,  Ddmpfung.  It., 
lentezza,ottusita.  Sp.,torpeza.  The  state  of  being  dull. — Wooden 
d.  A  percussion  note  suggesting  that  given  out  by  wood.  [Dela- 
fleld  (a,  17).] 

DULONGIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Du«-loanapana)-ji(gia)'ea-e(a3-ea). 
Fr.,  dulongiees.  Of  Reichenbaeh,  a  subdivision  of  the  Celastracece 
consisting  of  the  genus  Dulongia.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DULSE,  n.  Du3ls.  A  Scotch  name  for  several  rose-spored 
Algae,  especially  the  Rhodymenia  palmata.  and  the  Iridcea  edulis. 
[B,  19,  121,  185,  275  (a,  24>.]— Craw-d.  The  Rhodymenia  ciliata. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).]— Mountain-d.  Probably  a  form  of  Rhodymenia 
palmata.  [A.  505  (a,  21).]— Pepper-d.  The  Laurencia  pinnatt- 
fida.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]-  Red  d.  The  Rhodymenia  palmata.  [B, 
77  (o,  24).] 

DULWICH,  n.  Du3l'iach.  A  place  in  Surrey,  England,  where 
there  is  a  purgative  spring.  [L.  105  (a,  21).] 

DUM,  n.  A  certain  disease  prevalent  in  the  mountainous  dis- 
tricts of  India.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DUM  (Ar.).  n.    The  Hyphaene  thebaica.     [B.  121  (a,  24).] 

DUM  A  J  AC  A,  n.  In  Java,  the  Wallichia  tremula.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DUMAL,  adj.    Duam'aal.    See  DUMETOSE. 

DUMAPARASATMA(Sanscr.),  n.  1.  The  Alp inia  officinal-urn. 
2.  The  Alpinia  galanga.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die:  I2,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1369 


DUHN-UL-FAG1YA 
DUPION 


DUMASINE,  n.  Du6-ma3s'en.  Fr.,  d.  Of  R.  Kane,  an  empy- 
reumatic  oil,  C10H8O,  obtained  by  distilling  calcium  acetate.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] 

DUMASO,  n.  In  Bombay,  the  Tagonia  mysorensis.  ["  Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxv  (a,  14). J 

DUMB,  adj.  Dusm.  A.-S.,  d.  Gr.,  icu^os.  Lat.,  mutus.  Fr., 
muet.  Ger.,  stumm.  It.,  muto.  Sp.,  mudo.  1.  Unable  or  refusing 
to  speak.  2.  Latent,  not  expressed  by  the  ordinary  signs  (as  in  the 
expression  d.  ague). 

DUMB-BELL,,  n.  Dusm'be2l.  A  weight  to  be  lifted  and  swung 
in  the  hand,  consisting  of  a  shaft  of  suitable  size  to  be  grasped  and 
having  a  ball-like  expansion  at  each  end  ;  as  an  adj.,  shaped  like  a 
d.-b.  (said  of  crystals). 

DUMBLANE,  n.  Dusm-blan'.  A  place  in  Perth,  Scotland, 
where  there  is  a  saline  spring.  [L,  49.] 

DUMB-CANE,  n.  Du3m'kan.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Caladi- 
um  seguineum  ;  so  called  on  account  of  the  dumbness,  due  to  swell- 
of  the  mouth,  which  results  from  biting  it.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

DUMBNESS,  n.  Du3m'ne2s.  Fr.,  mutisme.  Ger.,  Stumm- 
heit,  Sprachlosigkeit.  It.,  mutezza.  Sp.,  mudez.  The  state  of 
being  dumb. 

DUMB-NETTLE,  n.  Du3m'ne2t'l.  The  Lamium  album.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

DUMBRASTICUM  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Alpinia  galanga.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).] 

DUMEBILIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8-ma-re'H2-a3.  Fr.,  dumerilie. 
1.  The  genus  Jungia.  2.  The  genus  Perezia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D. 
al ;i  in  i.  See  PEHEZIA  adnata. 

DUMETOSE,  adj.  Du3m'e2t-os.  Lat.,  dumetosus.  Fr.,  buis- 
sonneux.  Ger.,  gebiischig.  Belonging  to  a  hedge  or  thicket  or 
having  a  bush-like  form.  [B,  291  (a,  24).] 

DUMICOLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du2m(duin)-i2k'o2l-u3s(u4s).  From 
dumus,  a  bush,  and  colere,  to  inhabit.  Fr.,  dumicole.  Living  in 
bushes  and  thickets.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DUMKE  MIKCHE,  n.  In  the  Deccan,  the  Piper  cubeba.  [B, 
88  (<x,  14).] 

DUMM  (Ger.),  adj.    Bum.    See  DULL. 

DUMM^JKI  (Ar.),  DUMMEIKI  (Ar.),  n's.  The  Cucumis 
melo.  [B,-46,  88,  121  (a,  24).] 

DUMMEKJAHNKKAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Dum'me2r-ya3n-kra3-u4t. 
The  herb  of  Pulicaria  dysenterica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DUMMHEIT  (Ger.),  n.    Du4m'hit.    See  DULLNESS. 

DUMMKOLLER  (Ger.),  n.  Dum'kol-le2r.  A  frequent  com- 
plaint of  horses,  produced  by  a  chronic  affection  of  the  brain  ;  the 
symptoms  are  a  dullness  of  sensation,  loss  of  appetite  or  slowness 
of  mastication,  drowsiness,  and  weakness  in  the  legs.  [L,  39  (a,  14).] 

DUMMULACKWAYN  (Teloogoo),  n.    Kino.     [L,  77,  105.] 

DUMONTIACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Du«-mo2nt-i2-a(a3)'se2(ke2)- 
e(as-e2).  Fr.,  dumontiacees.  An  order  of  the  Nematospermece, 
characterized  by  a  continuous  tubular  frond.  The  Dumontice  are 
a  division  or  family  of  the  D.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

DUMOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du2m(dum)-os'u3s(u4s).  See  Dumetose ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Dumosae ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  natural  order  of  plants, 
comprising  Viburnum,  Opulus,  Sambucus,  Rhus,  Ilex,  etc.,  and 
subsequently  Rhamnus,  Achras,  Euonymus,  etc. ;  of  Grisebach,  the 
same  order,  including  Grislea,  Tococa,  Leoncenia,  etc. ;  of  Scopoli, 
a  tribe  of  plants  with  few  stamens  or  petals,  including  Embothrium, 
Colletia,  etc.,  also  of  plants  with  many  stamens  and  petals,  includ- 
ing Causea,  Cuphea,  etc.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DUMPALME  (Ger.),  n.  Dum'pa3l-me2.  The  genus  Hyphcene. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Aegyptische  D.  The  Hyphcene  crinita.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] 

DUNBITIJA  (Sanscr.),  n.    The  Croton  tiglium.     [B,  92  (a,  14).] 

DUNBLANE,  n.    Du3n-blan'.    See  DUMBLANE. 

DUNCE-DOWN,  DUNCHE-DOWN,  n's.  Du3ns'du5-u4n, 
du3nsh'du6-u4n.  The  Typha  latifolia.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DUND  (Sanscr.),  n.    The  Croton  tiglium.    [L,  77,  105.] 

DUNDAKIN  (Ger.),  n.    Du4n-da3-ken'.    Doundakin. 

DUNDER,  n.  Du3n'du6r.  In  the  West  Indies,  lees  or  dregs, 
especially  those  of  cane-juice,  which  are  used  as  a  ferment  in  mak- 
ing rum.  [L,  56  (a,  14).] 

DUNDUL  (Ar.),  n.    The  Croton  variegatum.    [B,  88.] 

DUNG,  n.  Du3n2.  Gr.,  <cdirpo«.  Lat.,  sfercws.  Fr.,  fiente,  bouse, 
bouze.  Ger.,  Mist,  Diinger.  It.,  stereo,  escremento.  Sp.,  estiercol. 
The  excrement  of  an  animal.  [L,  56.]— Devil's-d.  See  ASAFCETIDA. 
— D.-bath.  See  D.  BATH. 

DUNGA  (Sp.),  n.  Dun'ga3.  A  name  applied  to  dengue  when 
that  disease  first  appeared  in  Cuba.  [Christie,  "  Indian  Med.  Gaz.,v 
Mar.,  1882.] 

DUNGAN,  n.  In  the  Philippines,  the  Myristica  spuria.  [B,  19 
121  (a,  24).] 

DUNGAKI  (Sind.),  n.    The  Allium  cepa.    [A,  479  (a,  21).] 
DUNGA-RUNGA-TREE.    n.     The  Notelcea  ovata.     [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

DUNGER  (Ger.),  n.    Du6n2'e2r.    See  DUNG. 

DUN-JOHN,  n.  Du3n'jo2n.  A  name  for  various  species  of 
Agrostis.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DUNKEL  (Ger.),  adj.  Du4n2'ke2l.  Dark,  misty,  obscure.— 
D'heit.  Dimness,  obscurity.  —  D'macheii.  See  SCOTASMUS.— 
D'sehen.  Dimness  of  vision.  [L,  80.]— D'werclen.  See  SCOTASMUS 


DUNKERQUE  (Fr.),  n.  Du«n2-ke2rk.  Ger.,  Diinkirchen.  A 
sea-side  resort  in  the  department  of  the  Nord,  France.  [A,  319 
a,  21).] 

DUNKOLA  (Cing.),  n.    The  Nicotiana  tabacum.     [B,  88.] 

DUNMORE,  n.  Du3n'mor.  A  sea-side  resort  on  Waterford 
Harbor,  Ireland.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DUNN  (Ger.),  adj.  Du6n.  Thin,  slender.  [L,  43.]— D'blattrig. 
See  TENUIFOLIUS. — D'darm.  See  the  major  list.  —  D'fliissig. 
Diluted.  [L,  80.]— D'haarigkeit.  Thinness  of  the  hair.  [L,  80.]— 
D'heit.  Thinness.  [L,  80.]— D'scheiikelig.  Thin  in  the  legs. 
[A,  322.]— D'werden.  Emaciation.  [L,  80.]— D'ungeii.  The  iliac 
regions.  [L,  80.] 

DUNNDARM  (Ger.),  n.  Du«n'da3rm.  The  small  intestine.  [L, 
135.]—  D'driisen.  See  CRYPTS  of  Lieberkiihn.— D'entziindung. 
Inflammation  of  the  small  intestine.— D'gekriise.  The  mesentery 
of  the  ileum.  [L,  303.]— D'niereiiband.  See  Duodeno-renal  LIGA- 
MENT.—D'pillen.  Of  Unna,  coated  pills.  [B.]— D'saft.  See  In- 
testinal JUICE.— D'scheidenfistel.  A  fistula  leading  from  the 
vagina  into  the  small  intestine. — D'schlagadern.  The  duodenal 
arteries.  [L.] 

DUNNIES,  n.   Du3n'i2z.   The  Petasites  vuJgaris.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DUNNINESS,  n.  Du3n'i2-ne2s.  The  state  of  being  somewhat 
deaf.  [L,  56.] 

DUNNY-NETTLE,  n.  Du3n'i2-ne2t'l.  1.  The  Lamium  galeob- 
dolon.  2.  The  Lamium  album.  3.  The  Ballota  nigra.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

DUNSE-DOWN,  n.    Du3ns'du6-u4n.    See  DUNCE-DOWN. 

DUNST  (Ger.),n.  Dunst.  Vapor.  [L,  80.]— D'ahnlich.  Vapor- 
like. — D'bad.  See  Vapor  BATH.— D'bildung.  Vaporization.  [L, 
80.]— D'blatt.  A  hazy  layer.— D 'gift.  A  vaporous  poison.  [L, 
80.]  —  D'ig.  Vaporous,  hazy.  —  D'kreis.  See  ATMOSPHERE.— 
D'messer.  See  ATMIDOMETER.— D'schweiss.  See  Insensible 

PERSPIRATION. 

DUNTEE  (Beng.),  n.    The  Croton  polyandrum.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DUNTI  BIJA  (Sanscr.),  n.    The  Croton  tiglium.    [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

DUNYA  (Beng.,  Hind.),  n.  The  Coriandrum  sativum.  [B,  88 
(a,  14).] 

DUODECIMFID,  adj.  Du2-o-de'si2m-fl2d.  From  duodecim, 
twelve,  and  findere,  to  cleave.  Fr.,  duodecemfide.  Ger.,  zwijlf- 
spaltig.  Cleft  into  twelve  parts.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

DUODECIMLOBATE,  adj.  Du2-o-de2s-i2m'lob-at.  Lat., 
duodecimlobatus  (from  duodecim,  twelve,  and  Ao06«,  a  lobe).  Fr., 
duodecemlobe.  Ger.,  zwolflappig.  Having  twelve  lobes.  [B,  1,  123 
(a,  24).] 

DUODECIMPARTITE,  adj.  Du2-o-de2s-i2m'pa3rt-it.  Lat., 
duodecimpartitus  (from  duodecim,  twelve,  and  partire,  to  divide). 
Fr.,  duodecemparti.  Ger.,  zwolftheilig.  Having  twelve  divisions. 
[B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

DUODECIMPUNCTATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du3(du«)-o2-de2s- 
(de2k)-i2m-pu3n2k(pu4n2k)-ta(ta3)'tu3s(tu4s).  Fr..duodecemponctue. 
Ger.,zw6lfpunktig.  Marked  with  twelve  points  or  spots.  [L,  41, 180.] 

DUODENAL,  adj.  Du2-o-den'a2l.  Lat.,  duodenalix.  Fr., 
duodenal.  Ger.,  d.,  duodenalisch.  Pertaining  to  the  duodenum. 
[A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DUODENARIUS  [Wachendorf]  (Lat,),  adj.  Du2(du4)-o(o3)- 
de2n(dan)-a(a3)'ri2-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  duodenaire.  Arranged  in  sets  of 
twelve.  [L,  41.] 

DUODENITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du2(du4)-o(o2)-de2n(dan)-i(e)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  duodenit'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  duodenite.  Ger.,  Zwoljtfingerdar- 
mentziindung.  It.,  duodenite.  Sp.,  d.  Inflammation  of  the  duo- 
denum, usually  associated  with  inflammation  of  the  stomach,  and 
not  infrequently  leading  to  obstruction  at  the  opening  of  the  bile- 
duct.  [D,  48  ;  L,  41,  50.].  Cf.  Gastro-duodenitis. 

DUODENO-GASTRIC,  adj.  Du2-o-deu"o-ga2st'ri2k  See 
GASTRO-DUODENAL. 

DUODENO-JEJUNAL,  adj.  Du2-o-den"o-je-ju!!n'a2l.  Lat., 
duodeno-jejunalis.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  duodenum 
and  the  jejunum.  [L.] 

DUODENO-RENAL,  adj.  Du2-o-den"o-re'na2l.  Lat.,  duodeno- 
renalis.  Connected  with  or  pertaining  to  the  duodenum  and  the 
kidney.  [L.] 

DUODENOSTOMY,  n.  Du2-o2-de2n-o2s'tom-i2.  From  duo- 
denum (q.  v.),  and  aro^a.,  a  mouth.  Fr.,  duodenostomie.  The 
operation  of  making  a  permanent  opening  into  the  duodenum 
through  the  abdominal  wall. 

DUODENOTOMY,  n.  Du2-o-de2n-o2t'o-mi2.  From  duodenum 
(q.  v.).  and  riitvetv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  duodenotomie.  The  operation  of 
cutting  into  the  duodenum. 

DUODENUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Du2(du4)-o(o2)-den(dan)'u3m(u4m). 
From  duodeni,  twelve  by  twelve.  Gr.,  StaSeKaSaKru\ov.  Fr.,  duo- 
denum. Ger.,  Zwolffingerdarm.  It.,  Sp.,  duodeno.  Syn. :  ac- 
cessory stomach.  The  upper  portion  of  the  small  intestine,  about 
12  flngerbreadths  (10  in.)  long,  extending  from  the  pylorus  to  the 
jejunum.  It  lies  against  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdomen,  and  is 
curved  like  a  horse-shoe  around  the  pancreas.  The  common  bile- 
duct,  together  with  the  pancreatic  duct,  opens  into  its  descending 
portion.  [C  ;  L,  31,  142,  332.] 

DUO-STERNAL  (Fr.),  n.  Du8-o-ste2rn-a3l.  From  duo.  two, 
and  sternum  (q.  v.).  The  second  piece  of  the  sternum.  [L,  41.] 

DUPADA-MARA  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  resin  of  Vateria  mala- 
barica.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

DUPION,  n.  Du2'pi2-o2n.  Fr.,  d.  A  double  cocoon  formed  by 
two  or  more  silk-worms.  [L,  56.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U.  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U",  like  ii  (German). 
174 


DUPLEX 
DU-SPARSHA 


1370 


DUPLEX  (Lat.),  adj.  Du2(du)'pleax.  From  duo,  two,  and 
plicare,  to  fold.  Double,  twofold. 

DUPLICANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du2(du)-pli2k-a(a3)'na3.  See  TER- 
TIANA  duplex. 

DUPLICATE,  adj.  Du2'pli2k-at.  Lat.,  duplex,  duplicatus. 
Fr.,  double.  Ger.,  doppelt,  zweifach.  It.,  doppio.  Sp.,  doble. 
Growing  in  pairs  (said  of  different  plant-organs).  [B,  1,  19,  123  (a, 
24).] 

DUPLICATION,  n.  Dus-pli2-ka'shu3n.  Gr.,  iian-Aoaiao-ftos. 
Lat.,  duplicatio  (from  duplicate,  to  double).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Ver- 
doppelung.  A  doubling  or  folding,  also  the  state  of  being  doubled 
or  folded. 

DUPLICATO-CRENATE,  adj.  Du2-pli"k-at"c-kren'at.  See 
DUPLICO-CRENATE. 

DUPLICO-DENTATE,  adj.  Dua-plia-kat"o-deant'at.  See  DU- 
PLICO-DENTATE. 

DUPLICATO-PINNATE,  adj.  Du2-pli2k-at"o-pi2n'nat.  Lat., 
duplicato-pinnatus.  Fr.,  duplicato-pinnate.  Ger.,  doppeltgefie- 
dert.  Having  pinnate  leaves  and  leaflets.  [B,  1,  19,  123  (a,  24).] 

DUPLICATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du2(du)-pli2k-at(a"t)'oar ;  in  Eng., 
du'pli3k-at-o2r.  Fr.,  duplicateur.  Ger.,  Verdoppler.  1.  An  appara- 
tus for  collecting  very  weak  currents  of  electricity.  [A,  385  (a,  21). 1 
2.  An  instrument  for  extracting  foreign  bodies  from  the  bladder 
after  doubling  them  up,  or,  if  this  is  impossible,  stretching  them  out 
in  a  line  with  the  instrument.  [L,  87  (o,  14).] 

DUPLICATO-SERRATE,  adj.  Du2-pli2k-at"o-seVrat.  Lat., 
duplicato-serratus.  Fr.,  duplicato-serre.  Ger.,  doppeltgesdgt. 
Having  serratures  themselves  serrated  (said  of  leaves,  etc.).  [B,  1, 
19,  123  (a,  24).] 

DUPLJCATO-TERNATE.  Dua-pli»k-at"o-tusrn'at.  Lat.,dw- 
plicato-ternatus.  Fr.,  double-terne.  See  BITERNATE. 

DUPLICATURE,  n.  Du2'pli2k-at-u2r.  Lat.,  duplicatura  (from 
duplicare,  to  fold).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Duplicatur.  A  doubling  ;  a  fold. 

DUPLICIDENTATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Dua(du)-pli»s(pli»k)-i2- 
de2n(dan)-ta(tas)'ta3.  Fr.,  duplicidentes.  A  suborder  or  family  of 
the  Rodentia.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1883,  p.  185  (L).] 

DUPLICITY,  n.  Dus-plias'iat-ia.  Lat.,  duplicitas  (from  dupli- 
care, to  fold).  Fr.,  duplicite.  Ger.,  Duplicitdt,  Doppeltsein,  Ver- 
doppelung.  The  condition  of  being  double.  [A.  Wiltshire,  "  Brit. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Mar.  3,  1883,  p.  395  ;  L,  41.] 

DUPLICO-CRENATE,  adj.     Du2"pli»k-o-kren'at.     Lat.,  du- 

Slicato-crenatus.     Fr.,  duplicato-crenele.     Ger..  doppeltgekerbt. 
aving  crenels  themselves  crenulate.    [B,  19, 121  (o,  24).] 
DUPLICO-DENTATE,  adj.   Du2"pli2k-o-dent'at.  Lat..  dupli- 
co-dentatus.    Fr.,  duplico-dentele.    Ger.,  doppeltgezdhnt.    Having 
teeth  themselves  toothed  (said  of  leaves  and  other  organs).    [B,  1, 
19,  123  (a,  24).] 

DUPLOCONUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Du2(du)-plo2-kon'u»s(u4s).  From 
Stir  Ados,  double,  and  KUVO?,  a  cone.  Fr.,  duplocone.  Ger..  zweike- 
gelig,  doppelkegelig.  Having  the  appearance  of  two  superimposed 
cones.  [L,  180.] 

DUPLO-CRENATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du2(du)-plo»-krean(kran)-at- 
(a3t)'u3s(u4s).  See  DUPLICO-CRENATE. 

DUPONDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Dua(du)-poand'ia-u»m(u«m).  Gr., 
Siirovrtov.  An  ancient  weight  equal  to  four  drachms.  [A,  325 
(a,  21).] 

DUPPER,  n.  A  globular,  short-necked  vessel,  made  of  buffalo's 
hide,  in  which  castor-oil  is  imported  from  India.  [L,  108.] 

DUR  (Fr.),  adj.    Du'r.    Hard.    [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dus(du)'ra3.  Fr.,  dure-mere.  Ger..  harte 
Hirnhaut.  It.,  Sp.,  d.  madre.  Syn. :  d.  mater.  The  white,  shin- 
ing, and  strong  fibrous  tissue  which  forms  the  external  covering  of 
the  cerebro-spinal  axis.  Its  external  surface  is  rough,  but  the 
inner  one  is  covered  with  endothelium.  [L,  31,  332.]— Cerebral  d. 
Lat.,  d.  cerebri  (seu  encephali).  Fr.,  dure-mere  cerebrale.  The  d. 
covering  the  brain.  It  is  continuous  below  with  the  spinal  d.,  forms 
the  periosteum  of  the  inner  surface  of  the  cranial  cavity,  and 
sends  into  the  brain  three  folds  or  processes— the  falx  cerebelli, 
the  falx  cerebri,  and  the  tentorium  cerebelli.  At  various  points 
it  separates  into  two  layers  to  form  the  sinuses.  It  passes  out 
through  the  different  foramina  of  the  skull  and  is  continuous 
with  the  sheaths  of  the  nerves,  to  which  they  furnish  exit,  and 
with  the  pericranium,  where  the  foramina  are  unoccupied  by 
nerves.  [L,  31,  142,  332.]— Spinal  d.  Lat.,  d.  spinalis.  Fr.,  dure- 
mere  spinale.  Ger.,  harte  Riickenmarkshaut.  The  d.  of  the  spi- 
nal cord.  It  consists  largely  of  longitudinal  fibres,  is  continuous 
with  that  of  the  cerebrum,  is  attached  to  the  periosteum  of  the 
atlas  and  of  the  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum,  and  is  continued 
below  into  the  sacral  canal,  to  the  periosteum  of  which  it  is  at- 
tached. Within  the  vertebral  canal  it  is  free,  being  separated  from 
the  vertebrae  by  areolar  tissue-fat  and  blood-vessels.  It  forms  tu- 
bular prolongations  over  the  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves,  with  the 
sheaths  of  which  they  blend.  [L,  1,  31,  332.]  Cf.  LIGAMENTUM  den- 
ticulatum. 

DUR^MATOMA  (L.at),  n.  n.  DuMdur)-e2m(a3-am)-a2t(a3t)- 
o'ma3.  Gen.,  durcematom'atos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  DURA  and 
H^EMATOMA.  Ger.,  Durhdmatom.  A  haematoma  of  the  dura. 
[D.  36.] 

DURAL,  adj.    Du'r'a3!.    Pertaining  to  the  dura. 

DURALABHA  (Sanscr.),  n.    The  Alhagi  maurorum.     [A,  479 

(a.  21).] 

DURA  MATER  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du2r(dur)'a3  mat(mast)'u5r(e2r). 
See  DURA.— D.  m.  cerebri.  See  Cerebral  DURA.— D.  m.  (me- 
dullie)  spinalis.  See  Spinal  DURA. 


DURAMEN  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Duar(dur)-a(a3)'me2n.  Gen.,  duram'- 
inis.  From  durus,  hard.  Fr.,  d.,  cceur  du  bois.  Ger.,  Herzholz, 
Kemholz.  It.,  cuore  di  albero.  Sp.,  corazon.  The  hard,  dense, 
and  often  colored  heart- wood  of  a  tree  or  vine.  [B,  1, 19  77  291 

299  (a,  24).] 

DURANGO-PLANT,  n.  Du-ra3n"go.  The  Tricerastes  glome- 
rata.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii  (a,  14).] 

DURANTIJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Du2r(dur)-a2n(a3n)'shi2(tia)-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Bentham,  a  tribe  of  the  Verbenacece  ;  of  Schauer  and  Jussieu  a 
subtribe  of  the  Verbenece,  including  Duranta,  etc.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DURAS-I-TAPAKATI  (Pers.),  n.  The  Conium  maculatum. 
[A,  479  (a,  21).] 

DURATION,  n.  Du2-ra'shu3n.  Lat.,  dnratio  (from  durare.  to 
continue  existence).  Fr.,  duree.  Ger.,  Dauer.  It.,  durazione. 
Sp.,  duration.  Continuance  as  to  time,  also  the  length  of  time  for 
which  anything  continues.  [A,  325  (o,  21)  ;  B,  1,  121,  123  (a,  24).]-- 
Cathodal  d.  Ger.,  Kathodendauer.  Persistence  at  the  cathode 
during  the  entire  time  of  the  closure  of  the  circuit.  Its  symbol  is 
KaD.  [B.]  See  Cathodal  d.  CONTRACTION. 

DURATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Du2r(dur)-at(a3t)'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  <«Aiipav- 
flei's.  Hardened.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DURAVA  (Mah.),  n.  The  Cynodon  dactylon.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 
DURAZNILLO  (Sp.),  n.  Dur-a3th«-nel'yo.  1.  A  variety  of 
peach-tree  growing  in  Peru,  considered  to  be  aperient  and  diuretic. 
[B,  88  (a,  14).]  2.  In  the  Argentine  Republic,  the  Azara  salicifolia 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  bianco.  In  the  Argentine  Republic,  the  Ru- 
prechtia  polystachya.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  Colorado.  In  the  Ar- 
gentine Republic,  the  Ruprechtia  triflora.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DURAZNO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Dur-a3th2'no.  The  Persica 
vulgaris.  [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

DURCHBEIZUNG  (Ger.),  n.  DurcbTbitz-un".  Corrosion 
[a,  14.] 

DURCHBLATTERT  (Ger.),  adj.    Durch2'blat-te2rt.    See  PER- 

FOLIATE. 

DURCHBOHREN   (Ger.),    n.     Durch»'bor-e»n.     See   DURCH- 

BOHRUNO. 

DURCHBOHREND  (Ger.),  adj.  Durch^'bor-eSnd.  Perforat- 
ing. [L,43.] 

DURCHBOHRER  (Ger.),  n.  Du'rcbrbor-ear.  1.  A  perforating 
muscle.  [L,  80.]  2.  A  perforator. 

DURCHBOHRT  (Ger.),  adj.   DurcbTbort.   Perforated.   [L,80.] 

DURCHBOHRUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Durch"'bor-u»n.  See  TREPHIN- 
ING, PUNCTURE,  PERFORATION,  and  PARACENTESIS. 

DURCHBROCHEN  (Ger.),  adj.  DurchS'brochs-ean.  Pierced, 
perforated,  reticulated,  [a,  14.] 

DURCHBRUCH(Ger.l.n.  Durch2'bruch2.  A  breaking  through 
(e.  g.,  the  eruption  of  a  tooth).  [L.] 

DURCHFALL  (Ger.),  n.  Durch2'fasl.  Diarrhoea.  [D,  67.]— 
Blutiger  D.  See  DIARRHCEA  cruenta.— Einfacher  D.  See  Sim- 
ple DIARRHCEA.— Entziindlicher  D.,  Entziindungsd'.  See  In- 
flammatory DIARRHCEA.— Gallichter  D.,  Galliger  D.  See  Bilious 
DIARRHCEA.— Habitueller  D.  See  Chronic  DIARRHCEA.— Kothiger 
D.  See  Simple  DIARRH<EA.— Langwieriger  D.  See  Chronic  DIAR- 
RHCEA.— Urinarer  D.  See  DIABETES.—  Wurmartiger  D.  See 
Diarrhoea  VERMINOSA. 

DURCHFlRBUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Durch2'farb-un2.  In  micros- 
copy, the  staining  of  objects  en  masse  before  making  sections. 
[J,  144,  156.] 

DURCHFAULE  (Ger.),  n.  Durch2'foil-e».  A  small  suppurat- 
ing swelling  on  the  feet  of  horses  and  donkeys,  which  generally  pro- 
duces gangrene  of  the  skin.  [L,  30  (a,  14).]— Einfache  D.  A  D. 
above  the  hoofs.— Horn-D.  A  D.  of  the  horny  substance  of  the 
hoof,  [a,  14.] 

DURCHFEUCHTUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Durch2/foich2t-una.  Osmo- 
sis. [K,  16.] 

DURCHFLECHTUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Durch2'fle2ch2t-un«.  An  in- 
terlacing. [I,  11  (K).]— D.  des  Kleinnirnstieles.  The  decussa- 
tion  of  the  superior  cerebellar  peduncles  in  the  pens  Varolii.  [1, 11.] 

DURCHFLOCHTEN  (Ger.),  adj.  Durch2'floch2t-en«.  Inter- 
laced :  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.,  Z>'er  (Muskel  understood),  see  COMPLEX- 
US.  [I,73(K).] 

DURCHFRESSEND  (Ger.),  adj.  Durcha/freat-se2nd.  Cor- 
rosive. 

DURCHFRESSUNG  (Ger.),  n.    Durch2'fre»t-sun2.    Corrosion. 

DURCHGANG  (Ger.),  n.  Durch2'ga3ns.  A  passage  through. 
[L,  80.]—  D'sknotchen.  Transmission  ganglia.  |L,  14.] 

DURCHGANGIGKEIT  (Ger.),  n.  Durch«'gan2-i2g-kit.  Po- 
rosity. [L,  80.] 

DURCHKREUZUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Durch2'kroitz-un».  See  CHI- 
ASM  and  DECUSSATION.— D.  der  Sehnerven,  Sehnervend'.  See 
CHIASM.  Also  a  method  of  breeding  in  cattle. 

DURCHLASSIG  (Ger.),  adj.   Durch2'las-si2g.   Penetrable.    [B.] 

DURCHLAUF  (Ger.).  n.  Durch2'la3-u«f.  Diarrhoea.  [L,  80.] 
— D'bocksdorn.  See  ASTRAGALUS  monspessulanus. 

DURCHLAUFEND  (Ger.),  adj.  Durch2'la3-u4f-e2nd.  Excur- 
rent.  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

DURCHLEUCHTUNG  (Ger.).  n.  Durch2'loich2t-un".  Illumi- 
nation by  transmitted  light,  as  of  the  cavity  of  the  larynx  through 
the  tissues  of  the  neck  in  laryngoscopy.  [Voltolini.  "  Internal,  klin. 
Rundsch.,1'  Nov.  25,  1888,  col.  1889.] 

DURCHLIEGEN  (Ger.),  n.  Durch2'leg-e2n.  The  production 
of  bed-sores. 


A.  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Cl»,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank: 


DUPLEX 
DU-SPARSHA 


DURCHL.OCHERT  (Ger.),  adj.  Durch2'luscha-e2rt.  Perfo- 
rated. [L,  304.] 

DURCHLOCHERUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Durch2'lu8cha-ear-una.  Per- 
foration. 

DURCHMESSER  (Ger.),  n.  Durcha'meas-se2r.  See  DIAMETER. 
— Auriculard'.  See  Biauricular  DIAMETER  (1st  def.).— Basilo- 
bregmatischer  D.  See  Basilo-bregmatic  DIAMETER. — Biauricu- 
lard'.  See  Biauricular  DIAMETER.— Bimastoidald'.  See  Bi- 
mastoid  DIAMETER.— Biparietaler  D.  See  Biparielal  DIAMETER. 
— Bitemporalrt'.  See  Temporal  DIAMETER.— Breitend'.  The 
diameter  of  a  breadth.  [L.]— Deventer'sche  D.  See  DIAMETERS 
of  Deventer. — Durchtrittsd'  des  Schadels.  The  distance  from 
the  middle  of  the  anterior  f ontanelle  to  that  of  the  posterior.  [A, 
61.]— Gerader  D.  des  Beckens.  See  Anatomical  CONJUGATE. — 
Grbsster  Breiteiid'.  See  Maximum  transverse  DIAMETER  of 
the  skull. — Grosster  Hinterhauptd'.  See  Maximum  occipital 
DIAMETER.  —  Grosster  Occipitald'.  See  Maximum  occipital 
DIAMETER.  —  Grosster  Stirnd'.  See  Maximum  frontal  DIAM- 
ETER.—Hauptd'.  A  principal  diameter.  [L.]— Hinterquerer 
D.  See  Biparietal  d. — Hiihend',  Hohend'  des  Schadels.  1. 
A  vertical  diameter.  2.  See  Basilo-bregmatic  DIAMETER.— Inialer 
L,angsd'.  See  Inial  DIAMETER.— Jugulard'.  See  Bijugal  DIAM- 
ETER.— Kleiner  Diagonald'  des  Kindesschadels.  See  Lesser 
diagonal  DIAMETER  of  the  foetal  head. — Kleinster  Stiriid'.  See 
Minimum  frontal  DIAMETER.— Kopfbreitend.  A  transverse  di- 
ameter of  the  skull.  [L.]—  Langsd'.  A  longitudinal  diameter. 
[L.]— Mastoidald',  Mastoideald',  Mastoidealer  Querd'.  See 
Bimastoid  DIAMETER.— Obererer  Frontald',  Oberer  Stirnd'. 
See  Maximum  frontal  DIAMETER. — Ohrend'.  See  Biauricular  DI- 
AMETER.— Parietald'.  See  Biparietal  DIAMETER. — Querd',  O,uer- 
er  D.  A  transverse  diameter.  [L,  80.]— Schadeld'.  A  diameter 
of  the  skull.  [L.]— Schadellangend',  Schadellangstl'.  See  An- 
tero-posterior  DIAMETER  of  the  skull. — Scheiteld'.  See  Biparietal 
DIAMETER. — Schrager  D.  An  oblique  diameter.  fL,  80.]— Sen- 
krechter  D.  ties  Kindesschadels.  See  Vertical  DIAMETER  of 
the  foetal  head.—Vnterer  Frontald',  Unterer  Stirnd'.  See 
Minimum  frontal  DIAMETER. 

DURCHSCHEINEND  (Ger.),  n.  Durch«'shin-eand.  Diapha- 
nous. [B,  123  (a,  24)  ;  L,  43.] 

DURCHSCHNEIDUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Durcha'shnid-un2.  1.  Di- 
vision by  cutting.  2.  Intersection.  [L,  80.] 

DURCHSCHNITT  (Ger.),  n.  Durch2'shni2t.  1.  See  DURCH- 
SCHNEIDUNG. 2.  An  average. 

DURCHSCHWITZEN   (Ger.),   DURCHSCHWITZUNG 

(Ger.),  n's.     Durcha'shwiatz-ean,  -un2.     See  EXUDATION  and  DIA- 
PEDESIS. 

DURCHSEIHEN  (Ger.),  DURCHSEIHUNG  (Ger.),  n's. 
Durch2'zi-he2n,  -hun2.  Filtration,  percolation.  [L,  135.] 

DURCHSICHTIG  (Ger.),  adj.  Durch2'ziachat-iag.  Transpar- 
ent. [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

DURCHSICKERN(Ger.),  DURCHSICKERUNG  (Ger.),  n's. 
Durcha'zi2k-e2rn,  -ear-una.  Transudation. 

DURCHSIEBEN  (Ger.),  n.    Durcha'zeb-ean.    See  CRIBRATION. 
DURCHSINTERN  (Ger.),  n.    Durch2'zi2nt-earn.    See  DURCH- 

SICKERN. 

DURCHSTECHUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Durcha'steacha-una.  Trans- 
fixion. [L,  80.]— D'sfractur.  A  fracture  in  which  a  fragment  of 
the  bone  perforates  the  soft  parts.  [E.  Gurlt  (A,  319).] 

DURCHSTOCHEN  (Ger.),  adj.  Durch2'stoch2-ean.  Perfo- 
rated, [a,  24.] 

DURCHWACHS  (Ger.),  n.  Durch«'va3chas(va»x).  See  BU- 
PLEURUM.—D'dost.  The  Eupatorium  perfoliatum.  [B,  81  (a,  14).] 
— D'ol.  The  oil  of  Bupleurum  rotundi folium.  [L,  30  (a,  14).] 
— Sichelformiger  D.  The  Bupleurum  falcatum.  [L,  80.]— 
Strauchartiger  D.  The  Bupleurum  fruticosum.  [L,  80.] 

DURCHWACHSEN  (Ger.),  adj.  Durch2'va3x2s-ean.  Per- 
foliate. 

pURCHWACHSUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Durch2  va3xas-una.  Per- 
foliation. 

DURCHWEHEN  (Ger.),  n.   Durcha'va-ean.   Perflation.    [L,80.] 

DURCHZUG(Ger-),  n.  Durch2'tzug.  Transition.  [L,  80.]— D. 
voin  Winde.  Perflation.  [L,  80.] 

DURCISSANT  (Fr.),  adj.  Du«r-ses-a3n».  Hardening.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).] 

DURCISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Du8r-ses-ma3n2.  Induration.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).] 

DURCKHEIM  (Ger.),  n.  Du«rk'him.  A  place  in  Bavaria, 
where  there  are  iodo-bromated  saline  springs  containing  caesium 
chloride.  [A,  363  (a,  21).] 

DUREL.IN  (Fr.),  n.  Du'-r'la^n2.  The  Quercus  robur.  [B,  88, 
173  (a,  24).] 

DURE-MERE  (Fr.),  n.  Du«r-me»r.  See  DURA.— D.-m.  crani- 
enne,  D.-m.  proprement  dit.  See  Cerebral  DURA. — D.  rhach- 
idienne,  D.  spinale.  See  Spinal  DURA. 

DURENE,  n.  Duar'en.  Fr.,  durene.  Ger.,  Durol.  Tetra- 
methylbenzene,  C,0H14  -  Ca(CH3,H,CH3,CH3,H,CH3.).  [B,  4.] 

DURET  (Fr.),  n.    Du8-ra.    The  Acer  monspessulanum.    [B,  88.] 
DURETE  (Fr.),  n.    Du8-r'ta.    Hardness.     [L,  49.]— D.  d'ore- 

ille.    Hardness  of  hearing.    [L,  109.] 
DUREYN  (Malay),  n.    The  genus  Durio.     [B,  38.] 
DURH^MATOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Duar(dur)-he2m(has-am)-a2t- 

(ast)-o'ma3.    See  DUR^EMATOMA. 


i:^:  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.    Du2(du)-ri2-e'(a8'e!1)-ea-e(as-e!').    A 
division  of  the  Ricciece,  consisting  of  Duricea.     [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

DURIAN  (Fr.),  n.     Du6-re-a8n3.     The  genus  Durio.     [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

DURIAON  (Malay),  n.    The  Durio  zibethinus.    [B,  88  (a,  24).] 

DURIE-CARBAN,  n.    See  ARTABOTRYS  suaveolens. 

DURIL.L.O  (Sp.),  n.  Du-rel'yo.  The  Viburnum  tinus.  [B,  88 
(a,  24).] 

DURIttON  (Fr.),  n.  Du«-rel-yosn2.  An  induration  of  the  epi- 
dermis, a  corn.  [E.]— D.  sous-ungueal.  An  epidermic  tumor 
situated  beneath  a  nail.  ["Jour,  de  med.,"  Nov.  18, 1888  (a,  18).] 

DURIO  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du'ri2-o.  From  Malay,  duriaon.  Fr., 
durian.  A  genus  of  the  Malvaceae,  tribe  Bombacea?.,  indigenous  to 
the  Moluccas  and  the  Indian  Archipelago.  The  Durionece  (Fr., 
durionees)  are  a  subtribe  of  the  Bombacece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D. 
zibethinns.  Fr.,  durioan,  durione,  durion.  Ger.,  indischer 
Libethbaum.  A  large  forest  tree  resembling  the  elm.  The  fruit  is 
agreeable,  but  its  odor  is  very  offensive.  The  seeds  are  roasted 
and  the  unripe  fruit  is  boiled  as  a  vegetable.  The  pulp  is  given  in 
fevers,  diarrhoaa,  and  eruptive  diseases,  and  the  seeds  are  used  in 
asthma.  [B,  88,  173,  180,  185  (a,  24).] 

DTJRIOU  (Fr.),  n.  Du«-re-o»u.  The  Chondrilla  juncea.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).]— D.  jaime.  The  Chondrilla  crepoides.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

DTJRI-ROTTANG,  n.  At  Amboyna,  the  Metroxylon  micra- 
canthum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DURITIA  (Lat.),  DIJRITIES  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Du2r(dur)-i2sh(i2t)'- 
i2-a3,  -ez(as).  Fr.,  durete.  Hardness,  insensibility,  severity.  FA, 
325  (a,  21).] 

DURIVENTRIS(Lat.),adj.  Du2(du)-rii-ve2nt(we2nt)'ri2s.  From 
durus,  hard,  and  venter,  the  belly.  Fr.,  duriventre.  Having  a 
hard  belly.  [L,  42.] 

DiiRLITZE  (Ger.),  n.  Du«r'li2tz-ea.  The  Cornus  mascula.  [B, 
81  (a,  14).] 

DURMAST,  n.    The  Quercus  pubescens.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DUROIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du-ro'i2-a3.  Fr.,  duroie.  A  genus  of 
trees  and  shrubs  of  the  Rubiaceoe,  tribe  Gardeniece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 
— D.  eriophila.  Fr.,  genipayer  de  merian.  A  species  found  in 
Surinam  where  the  fruit  is  eaten.  [B,  88,  173  (a,  24).] 

DUROL  (Ger.),  n.    Du-rol'.    See  DURENB. 

DUROU  (Fr.),  n.  Du«-ru.  The  Chondrilla  juncea.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

DURRA,  n.    See  DHOURRA. 

DURRAGRAS  (Ger.),  n.  Dur'ra'-gra's.  The  Sorghum  vulgare. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DURRAKORN  (Ger.),  n.  Dur'ras-kosrn.  The  Sorghum  sac- 
charatum.  [B,  48  (a,  14).J 

DURRE  (Ger.),  DURRHEIT  (Ger.),  n's.  DuVre",  -hit.  Arid- 
ity, sterility,  leanness.  [A,  450  ;  L,  80.] 

DURRLEIBIG  (Ger),  adj.    Du«r'lib-i2g.    Lean.     [A,  450.] 

DURRMADEN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Du8r'ma3d-ean.  Comedones. 
[L,  43.] 

DURRSEIN  (Ger.),  DURRSUCHT  (Ger.),  n's.  Du8r'zin, 
-zuch^t.  Emaciation,  withering.  [A,  450  ;  L,  80.] 

DURRWANGEN  (Ger.).  n.  Du8r'va8na-ean.  A  town  of  the 
Bavarian  district  of  Middle  Franconia,  with  mineral  springs.  [L, 
30(a;>14).] 

DURRWURZ  (Ger.),  n.  Du8r'vurtz.  1.  The  Inula  dysenterica. 
2.  The  genus  Conyza.  [B,  88,  180  (a,  24).]— Blaue  D.,  Blaues 
D'kraut.  The  Erigeron  acris.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— D'kraut.  1.  The 
Pulicaria  dysenterica.  2.  The  Conyza  squarrosa.  [B,  92  (a,  14) ; 
B,  180  (a,  24).]— Gemeine  D.,  Sparrige  D.  The  Conyza  squar- 
rosa. [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

DURST  (Ger.),  n.  Durst.  Thirst.  [L,  43,  80.]-D'gefuhl.  The 
sense  of  thirst.— D'ig.  Thirsty.  fL,  80.]— D'igkelt.  Thirstiness. 
[L,  80.  j— D'los.  See  ADIPSIC.— D'loschend.  Having  the  property 
of  allaying  thirst. — D'losigkeit,  D'mangel.  See  ADIPSIA. — 
D'sucht.  Morbid  thirst.  [L,  43.] 

DURTAL,  (Fr.),  n.  Du8r-ta'l.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the 
Maine-et-Loire,  France,  where  there  are  chalybeate  springs.  [A, 
385  (a,  21) ;  L,  87.] 

DURU  (Cingalese),  n.    The  Cuminum  cyminum.    [B,  88.] 

DURUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dua(du)'ru3s(ru4s).  Hard,  tough ;  as  a  n., 
in  the  f.,  see  DURA. 

DURVILXuEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Du8r-vel-le'(la3'ea)-as.  Fr.,  durvil- 
lee.  A  genus  of  Algce,  order  Fucacece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— D.  utilis. 
Fr. .  laminaire  utile,  poireau  de  mer.  The  cachaguyo  of  the  Chilians, 
who  use  it  as  food.  [B,  88,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

DURYMC  ACID,  n.  Dua-ri2ri2k.  Ger.,  Durylsaure.  A 
3-molecule  methyl  substitution  compound  of  benzoicacid,  C10H,oOo 
=  C6H2(CH3)SC6.OH  ;  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  durene.  [B,  4 
(a,  27)J 

DUSCHE  (Ger.),  n.    Dush'e2.    See  DOUCHE. 

DUSCL.E,  n.    Du3s'l.    The  Solanum  nigrum.    [A,  505  (a,  21X] 

DUSKINESS,  n.  Du3sk'i2-neas.  Lat.,  obscuritas.  Fr.,  obscu- 
rite.  Ger.,  Dunkelheit.  It.,  scuritd.  Sp.,  oscuridad.  The  state 
of  being  dusky. 

DUSKY,  adj.  Dussk'i2.  Lat.,  obscurus.  Fr.,  obscure.  Ger.. 
dunkel,  duster.  It.,  bruno,  fosco,  scuro.  Sp.,  fusco,  oscuro.  Of 
any  dark  undefined  color.  [L,  343.] 

DU-SPARSHA  (Sanscr.),  n.  The  Fagonia  mysorensis.  [A, 
479  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tba,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U8,  like  ii  (German). 


DUST 
DYSCHROMASIA 


1372 


DUST,  n.  Du3st.  Gr.,  KOVIJ.  Lat.,  pulvis.  Fr.,  poussiere. 
Ger.,  Staub.  Any  material,  especially  refuse  matter,  in  the  state 
of  a  dry,  fine  powder.— Cosmic  d.  D.  floating  in  the  atmosphere 
and  supposed  to  be  derived  from  extra-terrestrial  sources  (meteors, 
etc.).  [BJ— D.-brand.  The  genus  Ustilago.  [B,  121  (o,  24}.]— 
Ear-d.  The  otoliths.  [L,  13.] 

DUSTERNBROOK  (Ger.).  n.  Du«st'e2rn-brok.  A  sea-bathing 
resort  near  Kiel,  province  of  Holstein,  Germany.  [L,  57.] 

DUSTING,  n.  Du3st'i2n2.  The  act  of  sprinkling  with  a  fine 
powder,  also  that  of  removing  dust ;  as  an  adj.,  for  application  by 
sprinkling  (said  of  powders). 

DUSTY,  adj.  Du3st'i2.  In  a  condition  of  dust,  strewn  with  or 
containing  dust.— D.-husbaiid.  The  Cerastium  tomentosum  and 
the  Arabis  alpina.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— D.-miller.  The  Primula 
auricula  and  the  Senecio  cineraria.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DUTCH,  adj.  Du3ch.  Pertaining  to  Holland  ;  as  a  n..  the  Tri- 
folium  repens.  [A,  505  (o,  21).]— D.  agrimony.  The  Eupatorium 
cannabinum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  bulbs.  A  commercial  name 
for  bulbous-rooted  plants  exported  from  Holland.  [B,  185  (a,  24).]— 
D.  mice.  The  Lathyrus  tuberosus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— D.  morgan. 
The  Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum.  [A,  505  (a.  21).]  For  other 
subheadings,  see  D.  BEECH,  D.  CAMPHOR,  D.  CHEESE,  D.  CLOVER,  D. 

.DROPS,  D.  GOLD,   D.   LIQUID,   D.   MADDER.   D.   MEDLAR,    D.   MYRTLE,    D. 

OIL,  D.  pixn-plant,  D.  RUSHES,  and  D.  TOURNESOL. 

DUTCHMAN'S-BREECHES,  n.  Du3ch"ma2nz-bri2ch'e2z 
The  Dicenlra  cucullaria.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DUTCHMAN'S-BUTTER,  n.  Du3ch"ma2nz-bu3t'u5r.  The 
Cassia  glandulosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DUTCHMAN'S-PIPE,  n.  Du3ch"ma2nz-pip'.  The  Aristolo- 
chia  sipho.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

DUTRA,  DUTRA  Y,  DUTRO  A,  n's.  The  Datura  stramonium 
[B,  38,  88,  92  (a,  14,  24) ;  L,  105,  116.] 

DUUMVIRATE,  n.  Du2-u3m'vi2r-at.  From  duo,  two,  and  vir, 
a  man.  Lit.,  a  government  by  two  persons  ;  of  Van  Helmont,  the 
conjoint  action  of  a  vital  principle  attributed  to  the  stomach  and 
of  another  attributed  to  the  spleen.  [A,  385  (o,  21).] 

DUVAGAGA,  n.    See  DERRIS  uliginosa. 

DUVAUA  IKunth]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Du'-vo'a*.  Fr.,  d.  A  genus  of 
the  Anacardiacece,  tribe  Anacardiece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— D.  depen- 
dens.  Fr.,  balsamier  polygame.  Syn.:  Amyris  polygama,  Schi- 
nus  areira  (seu  hingaro,  seu  dependens,  seu  terebinthifera)  A 
species  found  in  Chili,  where  the  seeds  are  used  in  dyspepsia,  kid- 
ney diseases,  and  hysteria.  A  decoction  of  the  bark  is  employed  as 
a  febrifuge  and  in  rheumatism.  A  purgative  resin  exudes  from  the 
stems,  and  an  anodyne  plaster  is  made  from  it.  A  wine,  called 
chicha,  is  made  from  the  fruit  and.  by  distillation,  a  toilet  perfume 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xvi  (a,  14);  B,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

DUVERNOIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Du«-ve2r-nwa3'ya3.    See  ADHATODA. 

DUVET  (Fr.),  n.    Du«-va.    See  DOWN  and  LANUGO. 

DUVETE  (Fr.),  adj.  Du'-v't-a.  Downy.  [A,  385  (o,  21);  L, 
42,  109.] 

DUVU  (Fr.),  n.    Du'-vu8.    The  Medusanthera  vitiensis.    fB,  121 

DUX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Du3x(du<x).  Gen.,  duc'is.  See  MERCURIUS 
philosophorum. 

DUYONG,  n.    See  DUGONG. 

DWALE,  n.  Dwal.  The  Atropa  belladonna  and  the  Solanum 
dulcamara.  [A,  505  (a,  21 );  B,  275  (a,  24).]— Deadly  d.  The  Atropa 
belladonna.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DWARF,  n.  Dwa*rf.  A.-S.,  dveorg.  Gr..  vdvos.  Lat.,  nanus 
Fr.,  nain.  Ger.,  Zwerg.  It.,  nano.  Sp.,  enano.  An  animal  or 
vegetable  organism  that  at  its  maturity  is  decidedly  smaller  or 

shorter  than  ordinary  individuals  of  the  same  species     [L  56  1 

D.-Caroline.    The  Carlina  acaulis.    [B,88,92;  L,  77.]    For  other 
subheadings,  see  D.  BA.v-tree,  D.  crimson-flowered  BRAMBLE,  Z>.-COR- 

NEL,  D. -ELDER,  ZX-FLAG,  £>.-HONEYSUCKLE,  D. -MALLOW,  D.-NETTLE 
D. -SAGEBRUSH,  D. -SUMACH,  etc. 

DWARFED,  adj.  Dwa«rfd.  Stunted,  in  the  condition  of  a 
dwarf. 

DWARFING,  n.  Dwa«rf'i2n2.  The  process  of  making  or  be- 
coming, or  the  state  of  being  a  dwarf. 

n.    Dwa'be»r-i2z.    The  Atropa  belladonna. 

DWINDLE,  v.  intr.  Dwi2n'd'l.  A.-S.,  duman.  Fr^denenerer 
se  consommer.  Ger.,  schivinden,  entarten,  abnehmen  It  deca- 
dere,  degenerare,  consumarsi.  Sp.,decaer,  degcnerar,  aniquilarse 
To  waste  away.  [L,  56.] 

DYAD,  n.  Di'a2d.  From  Svds,  consisting  of  two.  1.  A  secondary 
unit,  one  made  up  of  an  aggregate  of  primary  units  (monads)  which 
are  differentiated  into  parts,  but  yet  constitute  a  whole  (e.  a.,  a 
morula).  [L,  121.]  2.  In  chemistry,  a  bivalent  element.  fB  1 '  Cf 
MONAD,  TETRAD,  and  TRIAD.— D.-deme.  An  aggregation  of  d's 
which  is  intermediate  between  a  d.  and  a  triad,  i.  e.,  when  the  units 
taken  as  a  whole  do  not  form  an  individual.  [L,  121.]  Cf.  TRIAD. 

DYADIC,  adj.    Di-a2d'i2k.    Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a 

DYAMETTIN,  n  Di-a2m'e2t-i2n.  A  neutral  crystallizable 
body,  discovered  by  Fliickiger  in  the  root  of  Cissampelos  pareira 
L  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xviii  (a,  14).] 

DYASTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di(du')-a2st(a'st)'u«r(ar).  Gen.,  dyast'- 
cros  (-ast'ns).  From  fivas,  formed  of  two,  and  d«m/p,  a  star.  See 

AM  PHI  ASTER. 

mDol*?H~E]L~GHORAB    (Ar.).      The    Strychnos    nux    vomica. 

1 15,  oo.J 


DYCHI.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2k(du«ch2)'i2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Beer,  a 
division  of  the  Diaphoranthe niece  consisting  of  Dychia.  [B,  170 
(a,  24).] 

WYE,  n.  Di.  Gr.,  /3a<f»j.  Lat.,  tinctura.  Fr.,  teinture,  teinte. 
Ger.,  farbe.  It.,  tintura,  tinta.  Sp.,  tinte.  A  coloring  agent. 
[L,  56.]— Black  d.  Fr.,  teinture  noire.  Ger.,  schwarze  Farbe. 
It.,  tintura  nera.  Sp.,  tinte  negro.  In  microscopy,  a  d.  made  of  a 
black  insoluble  stable  sulphide  into  which  the  object  to  be  dyed  is 
dipped,  or  upon  which  it  is  precipitated.  A  mixture  of  charcoal 
and  albumen  or  of  ferric  hydrate  and  madder  may  also  be  used  as 
well  as  aniline  black.  [B,  244  (a,  27).]— Coal-tar  d's.  The  colors 
obtained  from  aniline  and  its  derivatives.  [B.]— Devil's  d.  Indigo 
L"  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  21).]— Indian  d.  The 
Hydrastis  canadensis.  [B.]— Kamila  d.  A  red  d.  obtained  from 
the  powder  covering  the  capsules,  leaves,  and  stalks  of  Mallotus 
philippensis.  [B,  172  (a,  24;.]— D'weed.  The  Genista  tinctoria 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

DYENHYLE  (Fr.),  n.  De-an-el.  Of  Toewig.  a  group  of  chemi- 
cal compounds,  comprising  forrnyl,  acetyl,  etc.  [A,  301  (o  21); 
L,  41.] 

DYMYARIOUS,  adj.  Di-mi-a'ri2-uss.  Lat.,  dymyarius.  From 
ouos,  paired,  and  fivs,  a  muscle.  Provided  with  two  adductor  mus- 
cles (said  of  the  Mollusca).  [L,  147.] 

DYN  (Ger.),  n.    Du«n.    See  DYNE. 

DYNACTINOMETER,  n.  Di2n-a2k-ti2n-o»m'e2t-u5r.  From 
Swapis,  power,  ducrt's,  a  ray,  and  nerpov,  a  measure.  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  intensity  of  the  photogenic  rays  and  computing 
the  power  of  object  glasses.  [L,  108.] 

DYNAM,  n.  Di'na2m.  In  physics,  a  unit  of  dynamic  force, 
being  that  which,  applied  to  a  unit  of  matter,  communicates  to  it 
an  acceleration  of  one  centimetre  in  a  second.  [L,  87  (a,  27).] 

DYNAMETER,  n.    Di2n-a2m'e2t-u6r.    See  DYNAMOMETER. 

DYNAMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2n(du«n)-a(a3)/mi2-a3.  From  «vVa/uu? 
power.  Fr.,  dynamic.  Ger..  Widerstandskraft  (1st  def.).  It.,  Sp  , 
dinamia.  1.  Resisting  force  ;  ability  to  hold  out  against  disease  or 
other  unfavorable  conditions.  2.  Of  Lobstein,  exaggerated  vital 
activity,  supposed  to  lead  to  disease  ;  also  sthenic  disease.  [A,  301 
(a.  21);  Schuyler  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  1,  1883,  p.  596  (D);  L,  49 
(a,  21).] 

DYNAMIC,  DYNAMICAL,  adj's.  Di2n-a2m'i2k,  -i2k-a"l.  Fr.. 
dynamique.  Ger.,  dynamisch.  It.,  dinamico.  Sp..  dindmico.  1. 
Pertaining  to  dynamics  or  to  force  exhibited  under  the  form  of 
motion  ;  opposed  to  static.  2.  Pertaining  to  inherent  power  3 
Sthenic  ;  pertaining  to  dynamia  (2d  def.)  or  dynamics.  [L,  109.] 

DYNAMICITY,  n.  Di2n-a2m-i2t'i2t-i2.  The  degree  to  which  a 
substance  or  an  organism  possesses  inherent  power.  |L,  27.] 

DYNAMICS,  n.  sing.  Di2n-a2m'i2ks.  Lat.,  dynamica.dynamice. 
Fr.,  dynamique.  Ger.,  Dynamik.  Sp.,  dinamologia.  That  branch 
of  physics  which  deals  with  the  forces  possessed  by  bodies  in  a 
state  of  motion.  [A,  518.]— Vital  d.  The  science  of  the  forces  of 
a  living  organism.  [K.] 

DYNAMIDE,  n.    Di2n'a2m-i2d(id).    See  ATOM. 

DYNAMIMETER,  n.  Di2n-a2m-iam'e2t-usr.  See  DYNAMOM- 
ETER. 

DYNAMIOLOGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dian(du«n)-aam(a8m)-i»-o(o>)- 
Ioj(lo2g)'i2-a3.  From  Sui-a/ais,  power,  and  Aovos,  understanding. 
See  DYNAMICS. 

DYNAMIOMETER,  n.  Di2n-a2m-i2-o2m'e2t-usr.  See  DYNA- 
MOMETER. 

DYNAMIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  De-na3-mek.  See  DYNAMIC 
and  DYNAMICS. 

DYNAMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2n(du«n)'a2m(asm)-i2s.  Gen.,  dyn- 
am'eos  (dynamis).  Gr..  MM^UC.  Power,  vital  activity. 

DYNAMISM,  n.  Di2n'a%n-iVm.  Lat.,  dynamismus.  Fr., 
dynamisme.  1.  The  theory  that  matter  does  not  exist  by  itself, 
but  is  the  resultant  of  two  forces,  the  one  contractile  and  the  other 
expansive,  and  that  when  the  equilibrium  between  these  two  is 
destroyed,  the  result  is  that  matter  is  reduced  to  the  state  of  a 
mathematical  point.  [L,  180.]  2.  The  theory  that  the  vital  forces 
of  an  organism  are  superior  to  its  material  parts.  [A,  518.] 

DYNAMIST,  n.  Di2n'a2m-i2st.  Fr.,  dynamiste.  A  believer  in 
dynamism.  [L,  180.] 

DYNAMITE,  n.  Di2n'a2m-it.  Fr.,  d.  Ger..  Dynamit.  It,,  Sp., 
dinamita.  An  explosive  mixture  of  nitroglycerin  and  some  inert 
powder.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DYNAMIZATION,  n.  Di2n-a2m-i2z-a'shu3n.  Fr.,  dynamisa- 
tion.  Ger.,  Potentisirung.  The  process  of  endowing  with  force  ; 
of  the  homoeopathists,  the  increase  of  medicinal  power  with  which, 
as  they  profess,  a  substance  may  be  endowed  by  comminution,  agi- 
tation, etc.  [A,  518.] 

DYNAM(EBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2n(du«n)-a2m(a3m)-e'(o2'e2)-ba!'. 
From  MvwfUf,  power,  and  a/uoi/Sij  (see  AMCEBA).  A  fanciful  genus 
of  the  Protozoa,  made  to  include  the  ovule  of  the  female  and  the 
spermatozooid  of  the  male.  [L,  221.] 

DYNAMO-ELECTRIC,  adj.  Di2n"a2m-o-e-le2k-tri2k.  Fr.. 
dynamo-electrique.  Ger.,  dynamq-elektrisch.  It.,  dinamo-elec- 
trico.  Sp.,  dinamo-electrico.  Pertaining  to  the  motor  force  of  elec- 
tricity, [a,  27.] 

DYNAMOGENESIS,  DYNAMOGENY,  n's.  Di2n-asm-o- 
Je2n'e2s-i2s,  -O2j'e2n-i2.  From  6vW/j.i9.  power,  and  ytwav,  to  engen- 
der. Fr.,  dynamogenie,  dynamogenesie.  1.  Of  Brown-S£quard, 
the  accidental  development  of  nervous  power  (e.  g..  the  increased 
power  of  vision  in  one  eye  when  the  other  is  excited  by  a  luminous 
impression).  [C.  E.  Brown-Sequard,  "  Prog,  med.,"  July  31,  1886, 
p.  637  ;  M.  Duval,  "  Comptes  rend,  de  la  soc.  de  biol.,"  Dec.,  1887  ; 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E.  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank; 


1373 


DUST 
DYSCHROMASIA 


P.  Loye,  "Rev.  des  sci  med.,"  1888,  No.  6  ,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
July  13,  1889,  p.  55.]  2.  The  action  of  a  tonic  remedy.  [L,  41.] 

DYNAMOGR  APH,  n.  Di2n-a2m'o-gra3f .  From  Svvapus,  power, 
and  ypd<t>eiv,  to  write.  Fr.,  dynamographe.  Ger.,  Krdfteregister. 
An  instrument  for  recording  muscular  contractions.  [L.  Landois 
(A,  319).] 

DYNAMOGRAPHY,  n.  Di2n-a2m-o2g'ra2f-i!1.  Fr.,  dynamog- 
raphie.  Ger.,  Dynamographie.  1.  See  DYNAMICS.  2.  The  use  of 
the  dynamograph.  (L-  Landois  (A,  319).] 

DYNAMOLOGY,  n.  Di2n-a2m-o2I'o-ji2.  Lat.,  dynamologia 
(from  SvWfiis,  power,  and  Adyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  dynamologie. 
See  DYNAMICS. 

DYNAMOMETER,  n.  Di2n-a2m-o2m'e2t-u5r.  Lat.,  dynamo- 
metrum  (from  jvcapts,  power,  and  perpov,  a  measure).  Fr.,  dyna- 
mometre.  Ger.,  D.,  Kraftmesser.  It.,  dinamometro.  Sp.,  dinamo- 
metro.  1.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  power  exerted  in 
muscular  contractions,  particularly  for  testing  the  muscular 
strength  of  an  individual.  Burq's  d.,  modified  by  Matthieu, 
consists  of  a  stiff  steel  ellipse.  It  is  to  be  squeezed  in  the  hand,  and 
the  degree  to  which  its  sides  are  made  to  approach  each  other  is 
shown  on  a  dial  connected  with  one  side  or,  as  in  G.  M.  Hammond's 
modification,  projecting  from  one  end.  A.  McL.  Hamilton's  d.  con- 


BCRQ'S  DYNAMOMETER.      (AFTER  HAMMOND.) 

sists  of  a  hand-bulb  of  rubber  connected  with  a  column  of  mercury 
in  a  graduated  glass  tube.  Special  modifications  of  the  d.  have 
been  used  for  measuring  the  muscular  power  of  the  urinary  bladder, 
the  uterus,  etc.  2.  (In  this  sense,  generally  written  dynamcter)  an 
apparatus  for  measuring  the  magnifying  power  of  telescopes,  etc. 
[B,  49.]— Optical  d.  See  D.  (2d  def.). 

DYNAMOMETKIC,  adj.  IM2n-a2m-o-me2t'ri2k.  Fr.,  dynamo- 
metfique.  Ger.,  dynamometrisch.  Pertaining  to  dynamometry, 
provided  with  a  dynamometer  (see  D.  FORCEPS). 

DYNAMOMETRY,  n.  Di2n-a2m-o2m'e2t-ri2.  Lat.,  dynamo- 
metria.  Fr.,  dynamometrie.  Ger.,  Dynamometrie.  The  measure- 
ment of  force,  the  use  of  the  dynamometer. — Vital  d.  Fr.,  dyna- 
mometrie vitale  [Reeamier].  The  estimation  of  the  inherent 
vitality  of  an  individual.  [J.] 

DYNAMOPHORE  (Fr.),  adj.  De-na3-mo-for.  From  SuKa/uus, 
power,  and  Qopelv.  to  bring.  Strengthening  ;  alimentary,  affecting 
the  organic  forces  without  affecting  the  tissues.  [A,  385  (a,  21)  ; 
Gubler  (A,  518) ;  L,  88.] 

DYNE,  n.  Din.  From  Suva/uts,  power.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dyn.  A 
unit  of  force  (sometimes  represented  by  the  symbol  5)  ;  the  force 
which  would  propel  a  mass  of  the  weight  of  1  g'ramme  with  the  ve- 
locity of  1  centimetre  in  a  second.  ["  Nature,"  June  25.  1885,  p. 
187  (B).] 

DYSACOE  (Lat.),  DYSACTJSIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di2s(du«s)-a2k- 
(a3k)'o(o2)-e(a),  -a2k(a3k)-u2(u)'si2s.  Gen.,  dysac'ots,  -acus'eos  (-is). 
From  flvs  (see  Dys-*),  and  aicor/  or  axovo-ta,  hearing.  Difficulty  of 
hearing.  [F.] 

DYS^MIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du8s)-e'(a3-a')-mi2-a3.  From  8vs 
(see  Dys-*),  and  ol/aa,  blood.  Fr.,  dysemie.  A  morbid  condition  of 
the  blood.  [L,  50.] 

DYS^EMORRHOIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Di2s(du«s)-e2m(a3-am)- 
O2r-ro(ro3)'i2d-ez(e2s).  From  6vs  (see  Dys-*),  and  ai/uoppoiSes.  haemor- 
rhoids. Fr.,  dysaemorrho'ides.  Ger.,unterdriickte  Hcimorrhoiden. 
It.,  disemorrea.  Sp.,  disliemorr aides.  Suppressed  haemorrhoids. 
[L,  50,  135.] 

DYS^ESTHESIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s)-e2s(a3-e2s)-thez(thas)'- 
i2-a3.  Gr.,  Sv<r<u<r07)<ri'a  (fromfivs  [see  Dys-*,  and  aicr0»)<ris.  sensation). 
l?r.,dysesfhesie,  Ger.,  Dysasthesie.  1.  Impairment  of  sensibility,  es- 
pecially of  the  sense  of  touch.  2.  See  PAR/ESTHKSIA.  3.  A  morbid, 
unpleasant  sensation.  Of  Chareot,  a  distressing  vibratory  sensation 

gassing  up  a  limb  and  then  down  toward  its  extremity,  which  may 
e  occasioned  by  the  application  of  a  cold  body  and  lasts  for  sev- 
eral minutes.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  D,  35  ;  L,  50.]— D.  auditoria.  See 
COPHOSIS.— D.  contrectatoria.  See  D.  (1st  def.).— D.  grustatoria. 
A  defective  power  of  taste.  [L,  290.]— D.  interim.  Impairment 
of  the  memory  or  of  the  intellect.  [L.  290.]— D.  olfactoria.  Im- 
pairment of  the  sense  of  smell.  [L.  290.]— D.  visual  is.  Impair- 
ment or  loss  of  the  sense  of  sight.  [F.] 

DYS^ESTHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s)-e2s(a3-e2s)-the(tha)'si2s. 
Gen.,  dyscesthes'eos  (-is).  See  DYSJESTHESIA. 

DYSALBUMOSE,  n.    Di2s-a2l'bu2m-os.    See  /tys-ALBi'MOSE. 

DYSAI/THES  (Lat,),  adj.  Di2s(du6s)-a21(a3l)'thez(thas).  Gr., 
«vo-aA0ij?.  Difficult  to  cure.  [L,  84.] 

DYSAMYLIN,  n.  Di2s-a2m'i2l-i2n.  Of  Nagele,  cellulose  which 
is  not  colored  violet  by  iodine  till  after  it  has  been  subjected  to  the 
action  of  nitric  acid  or  a  caustic  alkali.  [B,  121  (a,  24).  j 

DYSANAGNOSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du<>si-a2n(a3n)-a2g('a3g)-no'- 
si2-a3.  From  fius  (see  Dys-*),  and  dvdyvta<rts,  recognition.  Ger., 
Dysanagnosie.  See  ALEXIA. 


DYSANAGOGOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s(du8s)-a2n(a3n)  a3-go'go2s. 
Gr.,  Svcravdyioyos  (from  Svs  [see  Dys-*~\,  and  dvaytayri,  a  bringing  up). 
Fr.,  dysanagoyue.  Difficult  to  expectorate.  LL,  84.] 

DYSANARRHOPHESIS     (Lat.),     DYSANARRHOPHIA 

(Lat.),  n's  f.  Di2s(du6s)-a2n(a3n)-a3r-ro2f-e(a)'si2s,  -rof(ro2f)'i2-a3. 
From  8u?  (see  Dys-*),  and  ai/appo^jjo-is,  absorption.  Impairment  of 
the  power  of  absorption.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DYSANGIAIRONERVIES    [Piorry]    (Fr.),  n.  pi.    De-zasn2- 

zhe-a2r-o-ne2r-ve.    Neuroses  of  the  air-passages.     [L,  82.] 

DYSAORTOPIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  De-sa3-o3rt-o-pe.  Displace- 
ment of  the  aorta.  [L,  82.] 

DYSAPHE  (Lat.),  DYSAPHIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di2s(du«s)'a2f- 
(a3f)-e(a),  di2s(du«s)-a(a3)'fi2-a3.  From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and  d<J>rj,  the 
sense  of  touch.  Fr.,  dysaphe,  dysaphie.  Ger.,  krnnkhaftes  (jefiihl. 
It.,  Sp.,  disafla.  Derangement  of  the  tactile  sense. 

DYSAPOCATASTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-a2p(a3p)-o(o2)- 
ka2t(ka5t)-a2st(a3st)'a2s(a3s)-i2s.  Gen.,  dysapocatastas'eos  (-asf- 
asis).  From  ivs  (see  Dys-*),  and  diroKardaravis,  restoration  to  health. 
A  morbid  dissatisfaction  with  one's  self,  combined  with  extreme 
disturbance  of  the  mind.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DYSAPONOTOCY,  n.  Di2s-a2p-o2n-o2t'o-si2.  Lat.,  dysapono- 
tocia  (from  fivs  [see  Dys-*],  an-ovos,  painless,  and  TOKOS,  parturition). 
Fr.,  dysaponotocie.  Parturition  that  is  difficult  fi  om  some  compli- 
cation, but  not  painful.  [A,  301,  385  (a,  21).] 

DYSAPULOTOILS.  DYSAPTJLOFS,  adj's.  Di2s-a2p-usl-ot'- 
U3s,  -U2l'u3s.  Gr..  fiwo-an-ovAos,  Svo-airovAcoros.  Lat.,  dysapulos,  dys- 
apidotos.  Difficult  to  heal.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSARESTESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-a»r(a3r)-e5st-e(a)'si2s. 
Gen.,  dysareste'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  8uo-apeo-Ti)<ris.  Ger.,  Missbehagen. 
Morbid  moroseness.  [L,  50,  94.] 

DYSARTHRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-a3rth'ri2-a3.  From  «v« 
(see  Dys-*),  and  dpOpovv,  to  articulate.  Fr.,  dysarthrie.  Ger.,  Dys- 
arthrie.  An  impairment  of  speech  due  to  some  abnormal  state  of 
the  muscles  involved  in  articulation.  [F.  Miiller,  "  Oesterr.  arztl. 
Vereinsztg,1'  1884,  No.  8  ;  "  Irrenfreund,"  1885,  No.  7,  p.  108.]— Basal 
kinesodic  d.  D.  due  to  lesions  of  or  changes  in  the  fibres  con- 
ducting speech  impulses,  where  they  pass  through  the  medulla  ob- 
longata.  [Von  Ziemssen  (a,  17).]— Central  d.  Lat.,  d.  centralis. 
D.  due  to  cerebral  disease.  [D,  18.]— Cortical  d.  D.  due  to  a 
lesion  or  disorder  in  the  cerebral  cortex.  [Von  Ziemssen  (a,  17).]— 
D.  literalis.  Stammering.  [Von  Ziemssen  (a,  17).]— D.  sylla- 
baris.  Stuttering.  [Von  Ziemssen  (a,  17).] 

DYSARTHRIC,  adj.  Di2s-a3rth'ri2k.  Ger.,dysarthrisch.  Per- 
taining to  dysarthria.  [D,  18.] 

DYSARTHRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-a3rth-ri(re)'ti2s.  Gen., 
dysarthrit'idos  (-«'s).  For  deriv.,see  Dys-* and  ARTHRITIS.  Fr.,dys- 
arthrite.  Ger.,  unregelmcissige  Gicht.  It.,  disartrite.  Sp.,  disar- 
tritis.  Anomalous  gout.  [L,  41,  56,  135.] 

DYSARTHROSIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Di2s(du8s)-a3rth-ro'si2s.  Gen., 
dasarthros'eos  (-is).  From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and  ap#p<o<ri«.  articulation. 
Fr.,  dysurthrose.  Ger.,  Dysarthrose.  1.  An  abnormal  conforma- 
tion of  a  joint.  2.  Dislocation  of  a  joint.  3.  A  false  joint.  4.  See 
DYSARTHRIA.  [A,  326  (a,  21) ;  L,  41,  50.] 

DYSBLENNIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-ble2n'ni2-a3.  From  «v« 
(see  Dys-*),  and  jSAeVva,  mucus.  Fr.,  dysblennie.  Ger.,  Dysblennie, 
krankhafte  Schleimbildung.  A  morbid  formation  or  condition  of 
the  mucus.  [L,  50.] 

DYSBULIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di8s(du6s)-bu2(bu)'li2-aS.  From  Svs 
(see  Dys-*),  and  jSou'Aeo-floi,  to  will.  Ger.,  Dysbulie,  Willenskrank- 
heit  [Stark].  Any  morbid  impairment  of  the  will.  [L,  57  (a,  21).] 
Cf.  ABULIA. 

DYSCARDIOMORPHIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Des-ka3r-de-o- 
mo3r-fe.  From  6vs  (see  Dys-*),  Kapiia.,  the  heart,  and  ^op'firj,  shape. 
Any  morbid  change  in  the  shape  of  the  heart.  [L,  82.J 

DYSCARDIONERVIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Des-ka3r-de-o-ne2r- 
ve.  See  CARDIODYSNEURIA. 

DYSCARDIOTOPIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Des-ka3r-de-o-to-pe. 
From  Sus  (see  Dys-*),  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  TOJTOS,  situation.  Dis- 
placement of  the  heart.  [L,  82.] 

DYSCATABROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-ka2t(ka3t)-a2-bro'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  dyscatabros'eos  (-is).  From  8vs  (see  Dys-*),  and  Kard- 
Ppawris,  deglutition.  Fr.,  dyscatabrose.  See  DYSPHAGIA. 

DYSCATAPOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-ka2t(ka3t)-a2p(a3p)'- 
O2s-i2s.  Gen.,  dyscatapos'eos  (-ap'osis).  From  6vs  (see  Dys-*).  and 
KoTOTrotris,  a  drinking  down.  Fr.,  dyscatapose.  Ger.,  erschivertes 
Trinken.  It.,  discatapose.  Sp.,  discataposis.  Difficulty  in  drink- 
ing. [L,  41,  50.] 

DYSCHEZIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-ke(ch2e2)'zi2-a3.  From 
Svs  (see  Dys-*).  and  xe'^£U',  to  S°  to  stool.  Fr.,  dyschezie.  Ger., 
schwerer  Ktuhlgang.  It.,  dischezia.  Sp.,  disquesia.  Painful  or 
difficult  defecation.  [L,  44,  50,  95.] 

DYSCHOLIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s)-kol(ch2o2l)'i2-a3.  From 
6vs  (see  Dys-*),  and  \o*.ri,  bile.  Fr..  dyscholie.  It.,  Sp.,  discolia. 
A  morbid  condition  of  the  bile.  [L,  41,  43,  50.] 

DYSCHRCEA  (Lat.),  DYSCHROIA  (Lat,),  n's  f.  Di»s(du6s> 
kre'(ch2ro2'e2)-a3,  -kroi(ch2roi)'a3.  Gr.,  Sv<rxpoia.  Fr.,  dyschree, 
dyschro'ie.  Ger.,  Dyschroe.  It.,  discroia.  Sp.,  discroia.  Morbid 
discoloration  of  the  skin.  [L,  50.J— Bleplmro-d.  See  the  major 
list. 

DYSCHROIC,  adj.  Di2s-kro'i2k.  Lat.,  dyschroicus.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  affected  with  dyschroea.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSCHROMA  (Lat.).  DYSCHROMASIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di*s- 
(du«s)-krom(ch2rom)'as,  -krom(ch2rom)-a(a3)'zi2(si;!;-a3.  See  DYS- 
CHRCEA. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  fuU;  U«,  urn;  U",  like  U  (German). 


DYSCIIROMATEUX 
DYSHORAS1S 


DTSCHBOMATEUX  (Fr.),  adj.     Des-kro-ma3-tus.    See  DYS- 

CHROIC. 

DYSCHROMATODERMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  ri2s(dues)-krom- 
(chrom)-a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-du5rm(de2rm)'i2-a3.  From  ivs  (see  Dys-*), 
Xpui/j-a,  color,  and  Sep^a,  the  skin.  See  DYSCHRCEA. 

DYSCHROMATOPE,  n.  Di2s-krom'a2t-op.  Fr.,  d.  A  per; 
son  affected  with  dyschromatopsia.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

DYSCHROMATOPSIA,  DYSCHROMATOPSIE,  n's  f. 
Di2s(du8s)-krom(ch2rom)-a2t(ast)-o2ps'i2-a3,  -e.  From  fius  (.see  Dys-*), 
xpwpo,  and  6^«,  sight.  See  Cotor-BLJNDNEss. 

DYSCHROMATOSE,  DYSCHROMATOUS,  adj's.  Di2s- 
krom'a2t-os,  -u3s.  See  DYSCHROIC. 

DYSCHROMODERMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Des-kro-mo-de2r- 
me.  See  DYSCHRCEA. 

DYSCHROOS  (Lat.),  DYSCHROTTS  (Lat.),  ad.j's.  Di2s(du6s)'- 
kro(ch2roa)-o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  Waxpoos.  See  DYSCHROIC. 

DYSCHYLAGOGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-kil(ch2u«l)-a3-go'- 
ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  fivs  (see  Dys-*),  xvAos,  chyle,  and  aywyij,  a  leading. 
A  flow  of  chyle  in  an  abnormal  direction.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSCHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-kiKch2usl)'i2-a3.  Fr.,  dys- 
chylie.  It.,  dischilia.  Sp.,  disquilia.  A  morbid  condition  of  the 
chyle.  [L,  41,  43,  50,  116.] 

DYSCHYMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-kim(ch2u«m)'i2-a3.  From 
S««  (see  Dys-*),  and  x«M<$f,  chyme.  Fr.,  dyschymie.  A  bad  condi- 
tion of  the  chyme.  [L,  41,50.] 

DYSCHYMOMA  (Lat.),  DYSCHYMOSIS  (Lat.).  n's  n.  and  f. 
Di2s(du6s)-kim(ch2u«m)-o'ina3,  -si2s.  Gen.,  dyschymom'atos  (-is), 
-os'eos  (-is).  See  CHYMOPLANIA. 

DYSCHYMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Diss(duss)-kim(ch2u''m)'uss(u4s).  1. 
Containing  morbid  or  injurious  juices.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DYSCINESIA  (Lat.),  DYSCINESIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di2s(du«s)- 
Si2n(ki2n)-e(a)'zi2(si2)-a3,  -si2s.  Gr.,  twxtvwri*  (from  6«s  [see  Dys-*], 
and  KiVipric,  movement).  Fr.,dyscinesie.  Ger.,  Dyskinesie,  Schwer- 
beweglichkeit.  It.,  Sp.,  discinesia.  Loss  or  impairment  of  the 
power  of  motion  ;  also  the  state  in  which  movements  cause  pain. 
[L,  41,  43,  50.] 

DYSCCELI A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias-sel'(ko"ealVi«-a*.  From  Svs  (see 
Dys-*),  and  xoiAi'o,  the  belly.  Fr.,  dyscelie.  Habitual  constipation. 
[L,  41,  50.] 

DYSCOPHOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s(du«s)-ko'fo"s.  Gr.,  5«'<ncw<f>o«. 
Very  deaf.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DYSCOPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»s(du«s)-ko-fo'si»s.  Gen.,  dys- 
cophos'eos  (-is).  From  6v«  (see  Dys-*),  and  KUM^OKTIS,  deafness.  Of 
Hippocrates,  deafness.  [F.] 

DYSCOPRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»s(du«s>ko"p'ri2-a*.  From  8vs 
(see  Dys-*),  and  icdirpos,  excrement.  Fr.,  dyscoprie,  dyscoprotie. 
An  abnormal  condition  of  the  faeces.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSCORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-ko(ko2)'ri2-a».  From  «vs 
(see  Dys-*),  and  *cdpij,  the  pupil.  Irregularity  in  the  shape  of  the 
pupil.  [F.] 

DYSCRASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»s(du8s>kra(kraS)'zi2Csi2)-a8.  Gr., 
Sva-Kpouria  (from  5«s  [see  Dys-*],  and  Kpa<rt$,  a  mingling).  Fr.,  dys- 
crasie.  Ger.,  Dyscrasie,  Blutkrase,  Blutmischungskrankheit.  it., 
Sp.,  discrasia.  Lit.,  an  abnormal  mixture  ;  a  depraved  state  of 
the  system,  especially  of  the  blood,  due  to  constitutional  disease. 
[A,  325,  385  (a,  21) ;  D,  5  ;  L,  50  (a,  14).]  Cf.  CACHEXIA  and  DIATHE- 
SIS.— Basic  aural  d.  Fr.,  dyscrasie  auriculaire  fondamentale. 
A  d.  which  R.  T.  Cooper  considers  as  predisposing  to  aural  disease  ; 
manifested  by  vascular  bruits  in  the  neck  that  are  not  anaemic. 
["  Dublin  Jour,  of  Med.  Sci.,"  Ixxix,  pp.  273,  410,  504  ;  Ixxx,  pp.  25, 
120.] — Bilious  d.  Ger.,  gallsiichtige  Dyscrasie.  Of  Horaczek,  see 
CHOUEMIA.— Drunkards'  d.  See  Drunkards'1  CACHEXIA. — D.  hnem- 
orrhagica.  See  HAEMOPHILIA. —D.  herpetica.  See  Dartrous 
DIATHESIS.— D.  potatorum.  See  Drunkards'1  CACHEXIA.— D.  sa- 
turnina.  See  Lead  CACHEXIA. — D.  scrofulosa.  See  Scrofulous 
DIATHESIS.— D.  tuberculosa.  See  Tuberculous  CACHEXIA.— Ma- 
larial d.,  Malarious  d.,  Marsh  d.  See  Malarious  CACHEXIA.— 
Metastatic  d.  Of  Virchow,  Billroth,  and  others,  a  class  of  dis- 
eases in  which  there  is  evidence  of  the  occurrence  of  secondary  or 
metastatic  inflammation,  as  if  matter  were  carried  from  one  part 
of  the  body  and  deposited  in  another.  [D,  1.]— Metastatic  sup- 
purative  d.  See  PY.EMIA.—  Paludal  d.  See  Malarious  CACHEXIA. 
—Primary  d.  A  d.  forerunning  the  development  of  an  active  dis- 
ease-process, and  supposed  to  be  produced  by  the  presence  of  some 
morbid  matter  in  the  blood.  [Bnstowe  (a,  17).]— Sanguineous  d. 
A  diseased  condition  of  the  blood,  once  believed  to  be  the  cause  of 
various  affections,  and  to  depend  upon  excess  of  or  deficiency  in  a 
normal  ingredient,  or  upon  the  presence  of  an  abnormal  one.  [A, 
364  (a,  17).]— Secondary  d.  General  deterioration  of  health  and 
functional  disturbance  caused  by  the  depletion  of  nutrition.  [Bris- 
towe  (a,  17).]— Specific  d.  A  d.  of  limited  distribution  which  con- 
sists in  a  tendency  in  certain  tissues  of  the  body  to  undergo  a  spe- 
cial kind  of  proliferation  when  irritated.  [Bristowe  (a,  17). J— Uric- 
acid  d.  See  Uric-acid  DIATHESIS.  [D,  3.] 

DYSCRASIC,  adj.  Di2s-kraz'i2k.  Lat.,  dyscrnsfcus.  Fr.,  dys- 
crasique.  Ger.,  dyscrasisch.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
dyscrasia.  [D,  3.] 

DYSCRASIE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Des-kra»-ze,  du«s-bra»z-e'.  See 
DYSCRASIA.— D.  exophthalmique  (Fr.).  See  Exophthalmic  Goi- 
TRE.— D.  leucomatique  (Fr.).  Cachexia  associated  with  an  ex- 
cess of  albumin  in  the  circulating  fluids.  [B,  46.]— Melanotische 
D.  (Ger.).  A  d.  assumed  to  exist  in  cases  of  melanotic  cancer. 
[Birch -Hirschf eld  (A,  319).]— D.  urique  (Fr.).  See  Uric-acid  DI- 
ATHESIS. 

DYSCRASY,  n.    Di2s'kra-zi2.    See  DYSCRASIA. 


DYSCRATICUS  (Lat.),  DYSCRATUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Dias(du«s)- 
kra2t(l:ra3t)'i2k-u3s(u4s),  -U3s(u4s).  See  DYSCRASIC. 

DYSCRITOS  (Lat.),  DYSCRITUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Di2s(du«s)'- 
kri2t-o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  jvVxptTo;.  Difficult  to  be  brought  to  a  cri- 
sis, or  brought  to  an  imperfect  or  unfavorable  crisis.  [L,  50,  94.] 

DYSCROMATEUX  (Fr.),  adj.      Des-kro-ma3-tu5.      See  DYS- 
CHROIC. 
DYSCROMATOPE  (Fr.),  n.    Des-kro-ma3-top.    See  DYSCHRO- 

MATOPE. 

DYSCROMATOPSIE  (Fr.),  n.  Des-kro-ma3-to3p-se.   See  Color- 

BLINDNESS. 

DYSCYSTUROTOPIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Des-ses-tue-ro-to-pe. 
From  fius  (see  Dys-*),  KVO-TIS,  the  bladder,  ovpov,  urine,  and  TOTTOS, 
situation.  Displacement  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [L,  82.] 

DYSDACRYA  (Lat.),  DYSDACRYOSIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di2s- 
(du«s)-da2k(da3k)'ri2(ru6)-a3,  -da2k(da3k)-ri2(ru6)-o'si2s.  From  fius 
(see  Dys-*),  and  SdKpv,  a  tear.  Any  lacrymal  affection.  [L,  50, 135.] 

DYSDIACHORESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s)-di(di2)-a3-ko2r- 
(ch2or)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  dysdiachores'eos  (-is).  From  Svs  (see  Dys-*), 
and  Stax<aptiv,  to  go  through.  1.  A  slow  or  difficult  passage  of  the 
food  through  the  intestinal  tube.  2.  Of  T.  A.  von  Hagen.  a  form  of 
rheumatism  which  renders  walking  difficult.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DYSDIACHORETICUS  (Lat.),  DYSDIACHORETUS  (Lat.), 
adj's.  Di2s(du«s)-di(di2)-a3-ko2r(ch2or)-e2t(at('i2k-u3s(u4s),  -et(at)'- 
U3s(u4s).  Gr.,6y<rfitax<ip>jTos.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  dysdia- 
chcresis  ;  constipated.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSDIPLEURA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di2s(du«s)-di(di2)-plu2r'a3. 
From  6vs  (see  Dys-*),  fit's,  twice,  and  irAevpoi*,  a  rib.  Ger.,  Dy.'di- 
pleuren.  Syn. :  Dipleura  heteropleura.  A  suborder  of  the  Di- 
pleura,  including  those  forms  which  are  asymmetrical.  [L,  178.] 

DYSDYNAMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)  di2n(du«n)-a(a3)'mi2-a3. 
From  6v«  (see  Dys-*),  and  iiWfiis,  power.  Fr.,  dysdynamie.  Ger., 
Dysdynamie,  krankhafte  Lebensthatifjkeit.  It.,  Sp.,  disdinamia. 
Defective  vital  power.  [Bartels  (L,  50).] 

DYSECBOLIA(Lat.),n.f.  Di2s(du«s)-e2k-bol(bo11iyi»-a3.  From 
8us  (see  Dys-*),  and  «K/3oAij,  expulsion.  Impeded  evacuation ;  of 
Young,  urethral  stricture.  [L,  290.] 

DYSECCRISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Di2s(du«s)-e2k'kri2s-i2s.  Gen..dysec- 
cris'eos  (-ec'crisis).  From  8vs  (see  Dys-*),  and  <(ocpi<Tt?,  excretion. 
Fr.,  dyseccrise  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  erschwerte  Stoffausscheidung  (1st 
def.),  schtcerer  Stuhlgang  (2d  def.).  1.  Difficult  or  defective  secre- 
tion or  excretion  of  the  so-called  critical  discharges.  2.  Constipa- 
tion. ([L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

DYSECOEA  (Lat.),  DYSECOIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di2s(du«sVe«s- 
(ak)-e'(o2'e2)-a3,  -oi'a3.  Gr..  8v<nj<coia  (from  8uj  [see  Dys-*],  and  OKOJJ, 
hearing).  Fr.,  dysecee,dysecie.  Ger..  Schwerhorigkeit.  It.,  dise- 
coia.  Sp.,  disecia.  Deafness.  [L,  290.]— D.  atoiiica.  1.  Of  Cul- 
len,  "simple  difficulty  of  hearing."  2.  Of  Sauvages,  deafness  from 
paralysis  of  the  auditory  nerve.  [L,  290.]— D.  bydroplca.  See 
HYDROMYRINGA. 

DYSECOUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Di2s(du«s)-e2k(ak)'o(o3)-u3s(u4s).  Gr., 
ivo-ijicos.  Hard  of  hearing.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSECPNEUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2sfdu«s)-esk-nu2('pnu2)'si2s. 
Gen.,  dysecpneus'eos  (-is).  From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and  l/cTri-tvo-is,  ex- 
piration. Impeded  expiration.  [L,  50.] 

DYSECPNEUSTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s(du«s)-e2k-nu2st(pnu2st)'- 
uss(u4s).  Affected  with  impeded  expiration.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSECPN<EA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-e2k-ne'(pno2'e2)-a3.  From 
fivs  (see  Dys-*),  and  eKwvorj,  expiration.  See  DYSECPNEUSIS. 

DYSEGERTOS  (Lat,),  adj.  Di2s(du«s)-e2j(e2g)-u6rt(e2rt)'o2s. 
Gr..  ivo-t'yepros.  Aroused  with  difficulty  from  sleep.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

DYSEKKRISIE  (Ger.),  n.    Du«s-e2k-kre-ze'.    See  DYSECCRISIS. 

DYSEtCEIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-e2l-si'(ke2'i2)-as.  Gr., 
8v<reA(c«t'a  (from  8vs  [see  Dys-*].  and  eA/cos.  an  ulcer).  1.  A  condition 
of  an  ulcer  in  which  it  is  difficult  to  heal.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a 
state  of  the  system  unfavorable  to  the  healing  of  ulcers.  [A,  311  (a, 
17) ;  A,  325  (a,  21) ;  L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DYSEL.CES  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s(du«s)-e2l'sez(kas).  Gr.,  fivoreAfcrjj. 
Proceeding  from  or  dependent  on  ulcers  which  are  difficult  to  heul. 
[A,  322  (o,  21).] 

DYSEIXJIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-e2l'sia(ki2)-as.  Gr.,  WeAicia. 
See  DYSELCKIA. 

DYSEMBOMCUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Di2s(du8s)-e2m-bo«l'i2k-uSs(u4s). 
Gr.,  £v<rc>0oAo«.  Causing  or  consisting  in  difficulty  in  injecting. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSEMBOMSIS  (Lat.\  DYSEMBOMSMTJS  (Lat.),  n's  f .  and 
n.  Di2s(duss)-e2m-bo2l'i2s-i2s.  -bo2l-i2z(i2s)'muss(mu4s).  From  Svs  (see 
Dys-*),  and  cjii/SaAAeti',  to  insert.  Ger.,  schwierige  Einspritzung. 
Difficulty  in  giving  an  enema.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DYSEMESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du9s>e2m'e!ls-i11s.  Gen.,  dysem- 
es'eos  (-em'esis).  From  Svo-tttelv,  to  vomit  with  difficulty.  Ger., 
schweres  Erbrechen.  Difficult  vomiting.  [L,  50  (o,  14).] 

DYSEMIE  (Fr.),  n.    Dez-a-me.    See  DYS^MIA. 

DYSEMPHYSIE  (Ger.),  n.  Du«s-e2m-fez-e'.  From  «v«  (see 
Dys-*),  and  «f*<£v«rts,  implantation.  Syn. :  Vererbungsstorung.  A 
derangement  of  the  transmission  of  hereditary  peculiarities.  [A, 
319  (a,  21).] 

DYSENTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-e'n-te(te2)'ri»-a».  See 
DYSENTERY.— D.  acuta.  See  Acute  DYSENTERY.— D.  adynamica. 
See  Adynamic  DYSENTERY. — D.  alba.  See  White  DYSENTERY. — D. 
biliosa.  See  Bilious  DYSENTERY. — D.  carnosa.  See  DIARRHCEA 
carnosa. — D.  castrensis.  See  Camp  DIARRHCEA. — D.  catarrlia- 
lis.  See  Catarrhal  DYSENTERY. — D.  chronica.  See  Chronic  DYS- 
ENTERY.— D.  cruenta.  See  Bloody  DYSENTERY.— D.  diphtherica, 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1375 


DYSCH  ROM  ATEUX 
DYSHORASIS 


D.  diphtheritica.  See  Diphtheritic  DYSENTERY.— D.  epidemica. 
See  Epidemic  DYSENTERY. — D.  gangraenosa.  See  Sloughing  DYS- 
ENTERY.—D.  hsematera.  See  Bloody  DYSENTERY.— D.  hepatica. 
See  Hepatic  DYSENTERY. — D.  inflammatoria.  See  Inflammatory 
DYSENTERY. — 1>.  intermitteiis.  See  Intermittent  DYSENTERY. — 
D.  maligna.  See  Malignant  DYSENTERY.— I>.  nephritica.  Dia- 
betes mellitus.  [D,  74.]— L).  nostras.  The  ordinary  dysentery  of 
temperate  climates.  [Le  Scour,  These  de  Montpellier,  1888,  No.  42 
(a,  18).]— D.  putrida.  See  Malignant  DYSENTERY. — D.  scorbutica. 
See  Scorbutic  DYSENTERY. — D.  sicca.  See  DYSENTERISCHESIS. — D. 
sporadica.  See  Sporadic  DYSENTERY.— D.  typhodes.  See  Ty- 
phoid DYSENTERY. — D.veriniiiosa.  D.  due  to  intestinal  worms. 
[Copland  (a,  17).] 

DYSENTERIC,  adj.  Di2z-e2n  te2r'i2k.  Qr.,Sv<revrepiKoy.  Lat., 
dysentericus.  Fr.,  dysenterique.  Ger.,  dysenterisch,  ruhrartig. 
It.,  dissenterico.  Sp.,  disenterico.  Like,  pertaining  to,  accompa- 
nied with,  or  proceeding  from  dysentery.  [D.] 

DYSENTERIE  (Fr),  n.  De-za3n2-ta-re.  See  DYSENTERY.— D. 
aigue.  See  Acute  DYSENTERY. — D.  blanche.  See  White  DYSEN- 
TERY.— D.  rouge.  See  Bloody  DYSENTERY. 

DYSENTERIFORM,  adj.  Di2z-e2n-te2r'i2-fo2rm.  From  Sv<rev- 
repi'a,  dysentery,  and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  dysenteriforme.  See 
DYSENTERIOID. 

DYSENTERIOID,  adj.  Di2z-e2n-te2r'i2-oid.  Gr.,  Svo-evrtpiuSris 
(from  Sva-evrepia,  dysentery,  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Resembling 
dysentery. 

DYSENTERISCHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f  Di2s(du«s)-e2n-te2r-i2sk- 
(i2sch2)'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  dysenterisches'eos  (-isch'esis).  From Sva-evrepia, 
dysentery,  and  i<rx«n/,  to  check.  Fr.,  dysenterischese.  Ger.,  Ver- 
haltung  der  Ruhrgange.  The  checking  of  dysentery,  also  the  con- 
dition in  which  it  has  been  checked.  [L,  50,  135.] 

DYSENTERIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2s(du«s)-e2n-te(tes)'ri2-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  Sva-ffripiov.  See  DYSENTERY. 

DYSENTEROPORPHYROTYPHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Di2s(du«s)- 
e2n''te2r-o(o3)-po2r'''n2r(fu6r)-o(o3)-ti(tu6)'fu3s(fu4s).  From  Svvtv- 
tepia.  dysentery,  iroptfivpdets,  purple,  and  ri/^o?.  stupor.  Ger.,  Schar- 
lachtyphus  mit  Durchfall.  Scarlet  fever  with  typhoid  and  dysen- 
teric symptoms.  [A.  322.] 

DYSENTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.     Di2s(dues)-e2n'te2r-u3s(u<s).     Gr., 

Svcrevripos.     See  DYSENTERIC. 

DYSENTERY,  n.  Di2z'ean-te2r-i2.  Gr.,  Sva-tvTtpia  (from  Svs 
[see  Dys-*],  and  ivrepov,  an  intestine).  Lat.,  dysenteria.  Fr.,  dysen- 
teric. Ger.,  Dysenteric,  Ruhr.  It.,  dissenter ia.  Sp.,  disenteria. 
An  acute  or  chronic  inflammatory  disease,  which  involves  the  large 
intestine  throughout  the  whole  or  a  portion  of  its  extent,  and  some- 
times the  small  intestine.  The  parts  affected  in  the  large  intestine 
are  the  lenticular  and  tubular  glands  of  the  mucous  membrane  and 
the  intertubular  connective  tissue.  The  disease  is  often  accompa- 
nied by  fever,  and  is  characterized  by  griping  pains  in  the  abdo- 
men, with  frequent  desire  to  evacuate  the  bowels.  The  evacua- 
tions consist  mostly  of  mucus  and  blood,  are  attended  with  strain- 
ing, and  are  followed  by  painful  tenesmus.  The  disease  may  be 
either  epidemic  or  sporadic.  [D,  1.]— Acute  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria 
acuta.  Fr.,  dysenteric  aigue.  A  form  of  d.  of  rapid  progress  and 
accompanied  with  fever,  abdominal  pain,  excessive  intestinal  se- 
cretion, frequent  mucous  or  bloody  passages,  and  tenesmus ;  the 
form  usually  meant  when  the  term  d.  is  used  without  qualification. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] — Adyiiamic  d.,  Asthenic  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria 
adynarnica.  Acute  d.  with  marked  prostration.  [D,  1.]— Ataxic 
d.  See  Malignant  d.— Benign  d.  Fr.,  dysenteric  benigne.  Of 
Vignes,  a  purely  inflammatory  form  of  d.,  either  mucous  or  bilious. 
[Copland  (a,  17).]— Bilious  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  biliosa.  Fr., 
dysenteric  bilieuse.  An  asthenic  form  of  d.  in  which  certain  phe- 
nomena are  prominent  which  are  characteristic  of  the  so-called 
bilious  condition.  [D,  1.]— Bloody  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  cruenta. 
Fr.,  dysenterierouge.  Acute  d.  in  which  the  dejections  are  bloody. 
Cf.  Hcernorrhagic  d.— Catarrhal  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  catarrhalis. 
Fr.,  dysenteric  catarrhale.  A  form  of  d.  in  which  the  changes  in 
the  intestinal  mucous  membrane  are  superficial,  and  the  dejections 
contain  little  or  no  blood. — Choleriform  d.,  Choleroid  d.  Fr., 
dysenteric  chpleriforme  (ou  cholerique).  A  form  of  acute  d.  in 
which  the  dejections  resemble  those  of  cholera  and  are  accompa- 
nied by  suppression  of  urine,  an  algid  state,  cramps,  etc.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).] — Chronic  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  chronica.  Fr.,  dysenteric 
chronique.  1.  A  condition  occurring  as  a  sequel  of  acute  d.,  char- 
acterized by  purulent  and  sometimes  bloody  dejections,  dryness  of 
the  skin,  anaemia,  and  emaciation.  It  usually  depends  on  ulcera- 
tion  of  the  large  intestine.  [A,  326,  385  (a,  21).]  2.  A  like  condition 
occurring  without  a  preceding  acute  attack.  See  Camp  DIARRHCEA. 
—Diphtheric  cl.,  Diphtheritic  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  diphtherica. 
A  form  of  acute  d.  characterized  by  a  fibrinous  exudation  which  is 
prone  to  become  changed  into  a  granular  gangrenescent  mass 
mingled  with  extravasated  blood.  [A,  320  (a,  21).]— Epidemic  d. 
Lat.,  dysenteria  epidemical.  Fr.,  dysenteric  <:pidemique.  I).,  usu- 
ally acute,  occurring  as  an  epidemic  and  thought  by  some  to  be 
contagious.  [A,  326,  385  (a,  21).]— Gangrenous  d.  Sea  Sloughing 
d.— Hsemorrhagic  d.  A  disease  of  India  (not  a  true  d.,  but  rather 
a  paludal  pernicious  fever)  in  connection  with  which  there  are 
enormous  discharges  of  disintegrated  blood  from  the  bowels,  which 
are  followed  by  collapse.  [Chevers,  "  Med.  Times  and  Gaz.,"  Aug. 
25,  1883,  p.  208  (D).]— Hepatic  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  hepatica.  Fr.. 
dysenteric  hepatique.  A  form  of  d.  accompanied  by  inflammation 
of  the  liver.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— Inflammatory  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria 
inflammatoria.  Fr.,  dysenteric  inflammatoire.  D.  characterized 
by  fever,  with  a  frequent  and  hard  pulse,  heat,  and  sweating.  The 
abdominal  pain  is  severe  ;  the  stools  may  be  infrequent  or  numer- 
ous. [D,  72.] — Intermittent  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  intermittens. 
Fr.,  dysenteric  intermittente.  An  asthenic  form  of  d.  in  which  the 
attacks  are  intermittent  in  character.  In  some  cases  they  are  as- 
sociated with  intermittent  fever.  [D,  1.]— Malarial  d.,  Malari- 


ous d.  D.  associated  with  or  due  to  malarial  poisoning.  [D,  l.]— 
Malignant  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  maligna.  Fr.,  dysenteric  maligne. 
An  asthenic  form  of  d.  of  a  severe  type,  especially  prone  to  occur 
epidemically  in  armies  and  to  lead  to  gangrene.  [D,  1.]— Mucous 
d.  A  mild  form  of  d.  in  which  the  stools  consist  of  masses  of  mu- 
cus or  of  faeces  inclosed  in  mucus.  [Von  Ziemssen  (a,  17).]— Nervo- 
(or  Neuro-)  aclynamic  d.  See  Typhoid  d.— Pituitous  d.  Fr., 
dysenteric  pituiteuse.  See  Mucous  d.— Purulent  d.  Lat.,  dys- 
enteria purulenta.  Fr..  dysenteric  purulente.  D.  with  purulent 
but  not  bloody  dejections.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— Putrid  d.  Lat., 
dysenteria  putrida.  Fr.,  dysenteric  putride.  See  Malignant  d.— 
Remittent  d.  An  asthenic  form  of  d.  in  which  the  attacks  are  of 
a  remittent  character.  In  some  cases  they  are  associated  with  re- 
mittent fever.  [D,  1.]— Rheumatic  d.  Fr.,  dysenteric  rhumatis- 
male.  D.  characterized  by  excessive  pain  and  tenesmus,  but  espe- 
cially by  metastases  to  the  joints.  [D,  72.]— Scorbutic  d.  Lat., 
dysenteria  scorbutica.  A  form  of  d.  associated  with  or  dependent 
onscurvy.  [A,326(a,21);  D.]— Simpled.  See  Acute  d.— Slough- 
ing d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  ganyrcKnosa.  An  aggravated  form  of  d. 
in  which  a  marked  characteristic  is  the  sloughing  of  portions  of  the 
intestinal  mucous  membrane.  [D,  1.]— Sporadic  d.  Lat.,  dysen- 
teria sporadica.  Fr.,  dysenteric  sporadique.  Acute  d.  not  occur- 
ring as  an  epidemic.  [A,  326  (a.  21).]— Sthenic  d.  See  Inflamma- 
tory d.— Typhoid  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  typhodes.  An  asthenic 
form  of  d.  in  which  certain  of  the  phenomena  are  of  a  typhoid 
character.  [D,  1.]— White  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  alba.  Fr.,  dysen- 
teric blanche.  An  epidemic  variety  of  d.  in  which  the  stools  are 
muco-purulent  throughout.  [Von  Ziemssen  (a,  17).] 

DYSEPULOTIC,  DYSEPULOTOUS,  adj's.  Di»s-e»p-u»l-o«t'- 
i2k,  -ot'u3s.  Lat.,  dysepuloticus,  dysepulotus  (from  fivs  [see  Dys-*], 
and  eirouAcuTiicos  or  eTrouAturo?,  healing).  Fr.,  dysepulotique.  Ger., 
schwer  vernarbend.  Cicatrizing  with  difficulty.  [L,  50,  56,  135.] 

DYSERETHISIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s)-e2r-e!«-thi(thi2)'si2-as. 
From  fius  (see  Dys-*),  and  ipeOi£eiv,  to  excite.  Ger.,  verminderte 
Reizbarkeit.  Diminished  sensibility  or  irritability  ;  in  the  pi.,  dys- 
erethisice,,  diseases  accompanied  with  diminished  sensibility.  [L, 
50  (a,  14,  21).] 

DYSERETTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s(du«s)-e2r'e2t-u3s(u«s).  From  Svt 
(see  Dys-*),  and  epe'rjjs,  a  rower.  Fr.,  dyserete.  Swimming  with 
the  stumps  of  the  arms  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Dyseretce,  a  family 
of  the  Halicolymbi,  so  characterized.  [L,  41,  180.] 

DYSERGASIE  (Ger.),  n.  Dufis-e2rg-a3-ze'.  From  Svvfpyrjs,  dif- 
ficult of  action.  Functional  disturbance  ;  of  Arndt,  especially  the 
functional  anomalies  of  a  neurasthenic  person.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DYSESTHESIE  (Fr.),  n.    Des-es-ta-ze.    See  DYS^STHESIA. 

DYSGALACTIA  (Lat.),  DYSGALIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di2s(du«s)- 
ga2l(ga,3l)-a2k(a3k)'shi2(ti2)-a3,  -ga2l(ga3l)'i2-a3.  From  Svt  (see  Dys-*), 
and  yaAa,  milk.  Fr.,  dysgalie.  Ger.,  fehlerhafte  Aussonderung 
der  Milch.  A  defective  condition  of  the  milk  or  of  its  secretion. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DYSGASTRONERVIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Des-ga3s-tro-ne2r-ve. 
See  GASTRODYSNEURIA. 

DYSGENESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-je2n(gesn)-es(e2s)'i2-a3. 
From  five  (see  Dys-*),  and  ytwav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  dysgenesie. 
Ger.,  krankhaftes  Zeugungsvermogung.  Any  morbid  condition  of 
the  generative  powers  or  parts.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-je!>n(ge2n)'e2s-i2s.  Gen., 
dysgenes'eos  (-gen'esis).  Fr.,  dysgenesie.  1.  See  DYSGENESIA.  2. 
That  variety  of  hybridity  among  animals  in  which  the  offspring  are 
sterile  among  themselves,  but  capable  of  procreation  with  individ- 
uals of  one  or  the  other  of  the  original  races.  [A,  518.] 

DYSGECSIA  (Lat),  DYSGEUSTIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di2s(du"s)- 
ju2s(gu2s)'i2-a3,  -ti2-a3.  From  fius  (see  Dys-*),  and  y«0<rts,  taste. 
Fr.,dysgeusie.  Ger.,  Dysgeusie,  krankhafter  Geschmack.  A  partial 
loss  of  the  sense  of  taste  ;  morbid  or  depraved  taste.  [A,  322  (a, 
21) ;  L,  43,  57.] 

DYSGRAMMATISME  (Fr.),  n.  Des-gra3m-a3-tez'm.  From 
6vs  (see  Dys-*),  and  ypa/j.fj.0.,  a  letter  or  writing.  A  morbid  impair- 
ment of  the  faculty  of  making  the  correct  use  of  words.  [A,  518.] 

DYSGRAPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s)-gra(gra3)'fi2-as.  From 
Svt  (see  Dys-*),  and  ypdfaiv,  to  write.  Fr.,  dysgraphie.  A  morbid 
difficulty  in  writing.  [A,  385.] 

DYSH^EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s)-hem'(ha3-am')-i2-a3.  See 
DYS^EMIA. 

DYSH^MORRHfEA  (Lat.),  DYSH^EMORRHOIS  (Lat.), 
DYSH^MORRHOIDES  (Lat.).  n's  f.  sing.,  f.  sing.,  and  f.  pi. 
Di2s(du8s)-he2m(ha3-am)-o2r-re'(ro2'e2)-a3,  -O2r'ro(ro2)-i2s,  -O2r-ro- 
(ro2)'i2d-ez(e2s).  See  DYS.EMORRHOIDES. 

DYSHAPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Di2s(du«s)-ha(ha3)'fi2-a'.    See  DYS- 

APHE. 

DYSHARMONIE  (Fr.),  n.  Des-ha3r-mo-ne.  From  «vs  (see 
Dys-*),  and  apv-ovia,  harmony.  Lack  of  harmony.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 
— D.  foiictioimelle.  Functional  derangement  consequent  on  dis- 
ease in  another  part.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DYSHEMIE  (Fr.),  n.    Des-a-me.    See  DYSJEMIA. 

DYSHEMORRHEE  (Fr.),  n.    Des-a-mo2r-ra.    See  DYS^IMOR- 

RHOIDES. 

DYSHEPATONERVIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Des-a-pa3-to-ne2r-ve. 
From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  fitrap,  the  liver,  and  vevpov,  a  nerve.  Nervous 
derangement  of  the  liver.  [L,  82.] 

DYSHIDRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Di2s(du«s)-hid(hi2d)'ri!1-a3.    See  DYS- 

IDRIA. 

DYSHIDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Di2s(du«s)-hi2d-ros'i2s.    See  DYS- 

IDROSIS. 

DYSHORASIS  (Lat.),  n.    Di2s(duBs)-ho2r-a(a7)'si2s.    See  DYS- 

ORASIS. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3.  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U<,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


DYSIATOS 
DYSPEPSIA 


1376 


DYSIATOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s(du"s>i2(e)-a(a3)'to2s.  Gr.,  Sua-aros. 
Difficult  to  cure.  [L,  84.] 

DYSIDRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-id(i2d)'ria-as.  From  fius  (see 
Dys-*),  and  ISputs,  sweat.  Fr.,  dysidrie.  Ger.,  krankhafter  Schweiss. 
Any  morbid  state  of  the  perspiratory  function.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSIDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-i2d-ro'si2s.  Gen.,  dysid- 
ros'eos(-os'is).  From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and  ifyxo<rt«,  perspiration.  Fr., 
dysidrose.  Of  Tilbury  Fox.  an  excessive  secretion  by  the  sweat 
glands,  with  retention,  and  the  morbid  state  of  the  skin  resulting 
therefrom  :  also  the  disease  termed  cheiro-pompholyx  (q.  v.),  which 
he  regarded  as  a  perspiratory  disease.  [G,  69.] 

DYSIDBUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s(du«s)-i2d(ed)'ru3s(ru4s).  Gr.,  Sv'<r- 
ifyos.  Perspiring  with  difficulty.  [A,  387.] 

DYSIL.OIEMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Des-e-lo-e-a-me.  Yellow 
fever.  [A,  250  (a,  21).] 

DYSKATAPOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    See  DYSCATAPOSIS. 

DYSKINESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s;-ki2n(ken)-e(a)'si2-a3.  See 
DYSCINESIS. 

DYSKORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    See  DISCORIA. 

I)  VSK KAs 1 1;  (Ger.),  n.    Du«s-kra3z-e'.    See  DYSCRASIA. 

DYSKYESIS  (Lat),  n.  f,  Di2s(du«s)-ki(ku6)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  dys- 
kyes'eos  (-es'is).  From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and  KVTJO-H,  pregnancy.  Fr., 
dyskyesie.  1.  Complicated  or  unusually  troublesome  gestation. 
[Nagele  (A,  301  [a,  21]).]  2.  Extra-uterine  gestation.  [A,  112.] 

DYSLALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-la(las)'li:'-a3.  From  Sus  (see 
Dys-*),  and  AaAeiV,  to  speak.  Fr.,  dyslalie.  Ger.,  Dyslalie,  er- 
schwertes  Sprechen.  It.,  Sp.,  dislalia.  Loss  or  disturbance  of  the 
faculty  of  speech  on  account  of  lesions  of  extracerebral  organs. 
[D,  18.]— D.  dentalis.  D.  caused  by  absence  or  irregularity  of 
the  teeth.  [L,  20  (a.  14).]— D.  labialis.  D.  due  to  some  defect  of 
the  lips  (e.  g.,  hare-lip).  [L,  20  (a.  14).]— D.  laryngea.  D.  from  a 
defect  or  obstruction  of  the  larynx.  [L,  20  (a,  14).]— D.  lingualis. 
D.  caused  by  congenital  or  acquired  defects  of  the  tongue.  [L,  20 
(a.  14).] — D.  nasalis.  Syn. :  rhinolalia.  D.  caused  by  a  defect  of 
the  nose.  [L,  20  (a,  14).]— D.  palatina.  D.  caused  by  a  defect  or 
cleft  in  the  palate.  [L,  20  (a,  14).]— Mechanical  <1.  D.  depending 
on  gross  anatomical  defects  of  the  external  organs  of  articulation. 
[L,  20  (a,  14).] 

DYSL.EXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s)-le2x'ia-a3.  From  ««s  (see 
Dys-*),  and  A^fis,  reading.  Fr.,  dyslexic.  Ger.,  Dyslexie.  It.,  dis- 
lesia.  A  morbid  dread  of  or  difficulty  in  reading.  [R.  Berlin, 
"  Wiirtemb.  Corr.-Bl.,"  1883,  No.  27  :  "Lyon  med.,"  Feb.  1,  1885.  p. 
169;  "Edinb.  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.,  1887,  p.  650 ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
Nov.  19,  1887,  p.  586.] 

DYSL.ISINE  (Fr.),  n.    Des-le-sen.    See  DYSLYSIN. 

DYSLOCHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-lo2k(lo2ch2)-i(e)'a.  For 
deriv.,  see  Dys-*  and  LOCHIA.  Fr.,  dyslochie.  Ger.,  fehlerhafte 
Kindbettreinigung.  It.,  dialochia.  Sp.,  disloquia.  Any  abnormal 
state  of  the  lochia.  [A,  322.] 

DYSLOGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-loj(lo2g)'i2-aS.  From  8ys 
(see  Dys-*),  and  Adyos,  a  word.  Fr.,  dysloqie.  Ger.,  Dyslogie.  Dif- 
ficulty of  speech  depending  on  a  cerebral  lesion.  [A,  326  (a,  21) ; 
D,  18.] 

DYSLOGIC,  DYSLOGICAL,  adj's.  Dias-loaj'iak,  -i2k-a2!. 
Pertaining  to  dyslogia.  [a,  18.] 

DYSL.YSIN,  n.  Di2s'li2s-i2n.  From  8vs  (see  Dys-*),  and  AuW, 
to  dissolve.  Fr.,  dyslisine.  Ger.,  D.  It.,  Sp.,  dislisina.  A  resin- 
ous dehydration  product.  C^Hj.Os,  of  cholic  acid  ;  insoluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol,  soluble  in  ether  and  in  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

DYSMASESIS  (Lat,).  DYSMASSESIS  (Lat.),  DYSMASTE- 
SIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di"s(du»s)-ma2s(ma3s)-e(a)'si2s,  -se(sa)'si2s,  -te- 
(ta)'si2s.  See  BBADYMASESIS. 

DYSMENIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-me(ma)'ni:l-a».  Fr.,  dys- 
menie.  See  DYSMENORRHCEA. 

DYSMENICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  DPs(du«s)-mean(man)'i"k-u3s(u«s). 
See  DYSMENORRHCEAL. 

DYSMENORRHEE  (Fr.),  n.  Des-ma-no2r-ra,  See  DYSMENOR- 
RHCEA.— D.  h£morrhagique.  Of  Gendrin,  vicarious  menstrua- 
tion. [Rouvier,  "Ann.  de  gyn.,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  24.] 

DYSMENORRHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2z(du«s)-mean(man)-oar- 
re'(ro2/e2)-a3.  From  Sv«  (see  Dys-*),  jurjvtala,  the  menses,  and  ptlv, 
to  flow.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee.  Ger.,  Dysmenorrhoe.  It.,  Sp.,  dis- 
menorrea.  Painful  or  difficult  menstruation.— Apoplectic  d. 
See  Membranous  d.— Congestive  d.  Lat.,  d.  congestiva.  Fr., 
dysmenorrliee  congestive.  Ger.,  Congestionsdysmenorrh.de.  D. 
caused  by  congestion  of  any  of  the  parts  concerned  in  menstrua- 
tion.—D.  derinatica.  Of  Schonlein,  a  form  of  hsematidrosis  oc- 
curring in  women  during  menstruation.  Circumscribed  erythema- 
tous  spots  first  appear,  and  at  those  points  the  blood  oozes  out,  form- 
ing drops  on  the  surface  of  the  skin.  [G,  10.]  See  also  STIGMA.— 
D.  membraiiacea.  See  Membranous  d.— D.  neuralgica,  D. 
nervosa.  See  Neuralgic  d.— D.  obstructiva.  See  Obstructive 
d.— Endometritic  d.  D.  due  to  endometritis.— Essential  d. 
Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  e.isentielle.  See  Idiopathic  d.— Hysteralgic  d. 
Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  hysteralgique.  Uterine  neuralgia  occurring  at 
the  time  of  menstruation.— Idiopathic  d.  Lat.,  d.  idiopnthica. 
Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  idiopathique.  Ger.,  idiopathische  Dysmenor- 
rhoe. D.  not  due  to  any  discoverable  general  or  local  disease.— In- 
flammatory d.  Lat.,  d.  inflammatoria.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  in- 
ftammatoire.  Ger.,entziindliche  Dysmenorrhoe.  D.  due  to  inflam- 
mation of  the  uterus,  the  ovary,  the  oviduct,  or  the  neighboring 
peritonaeum  or  connective  tissue.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— Intermediate 
d.,  Intermenstrual  d.  See  Intermenstrual  PAIN.— Mechanical 
d.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  mecanique.  Ger.,  mechanische  Dysmenor- 
rhoe. See  Obstructive  d.— Membranous  d.  Lat.,  d.  membrana- 


cea.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  membrancnse.  Ger.,  hdutige  Dysmenor- 
rhoe. D.  accompanied  by  the  detachment  of  membranous  masses 
from  the  interior  of  the  body  of  the  uterus,  consisting  either  of  ex- 
udation or  of  necrosed  mucous  membrane.  The  pain  may  be  due 
to  the  same  causes  that  lead  to  the  formation  of  the  membrane  or 
to  obstruction  of  the  uterine  or  cervical  canal  by  masses  of  the 
membrane. — Nervous  d.,  Neuralgic  d.  Lat.,  d.  nervosa.  d. 
neuralgica.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  neuralgique  (ou  nerveuse).  Ger., 
neuralgische  (oder  nervose)  Dysmenorrhoe.  D.  in  which  the  pain 
is  of  a  neuralgic  nature.— Obstructive  d.  Lat.,  d.  obstructiva. 
Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  obstructive.  Ger.,  Obstruct ionsdysmenorrhde. 
D.  from  mechanical  obstruction  by  stenosis,  an  acute  flexure  of  the 
uterus,  lodgment  of  a  clot  or  other  solid  body  in  the  uterine  canal 
or  the  vagina,  compression  of  the  organs  from  without,  or  muscular 
spasm. — Ovarian  d.  Lat.,  d.  ovarica.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  ovari- 
enne.  Ger.,  Ovarialdysmenorrhde.  D.  due  to  some  affection  of  the 
ovary. — Plethoric  d.  Fr.,  dysmenoi~rhee  plethorique.  Congestive 
d.  attributed  to  plethora.— Rheumatic  d.  Lat.,  d.  rheumatica. 
Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  rhumatismale.  Ger.,  rheumatische  Dysmenor- 
rhoe. D.  attributed  to  uterine  rheumatism.— Spasmodic  d.  Lat., 
d.  spasmodica.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  spasmodique.  Ger.,  spasmo- 
dische  Dysmenorrhoe.  D.  due  to  muscular  spasm. — Stenotic  d. 
Lat.,  d.  stenotica.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  stenotique.  Ger.,  Stenosen- 
dysmenorrhoe.  Obstructive  d.  due  to  stenosis  of  the  uterine  canal 
or  the  vagina. — Sympathetic  d.  Lat.,  d.  sympathica.  Fr., 
dysmenorrliee  sympathique.  Ger.,  sympathische  Dysmenorrhoe. 
Nervous  d.  caused  by  disease  of  some  other  parts  than  those  directly 
concerned  in  menstruation. — Tubal  d.  D.  due  to  disease  of  the 
oviduct.— Uterine  d.  D.  due  to  disease  of  the  uterus.— Vaginal 
d.  D.  due  to  obstruction  of  the  vagina. — Vascular  d.  Fr.,  dys- 
menorrhee vasculaire.  Pain  appearing  a  week  or  more  before 
menstruation,  characterized  by  congestive  symptoms  in  the  genital 
apparatus  with  tenesmus  of  the  bladder  and  anus.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] 

DYSMENORRHCEAL,  DYSMENORRHOEIC,  adj's.  Di"z- 
me2n-o2r-re'a2l,  -i2k.  Lat.,  dysmenm-rhoicits,  dysmen icus.  Fr.,  dys- 
menorrheique.  Ger.,  dysmenorrhoisch.  Pertaining  to  dysmenor- 
rhcea. 

DYSMERISTIC,  adj.  pi2s-me2r-i2st'i2k.  Pertaining  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  dysmerogenesis.  [L,  121.] 

DYSMEROGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-me2r-o(o3)- 
Je2n(ge2n)'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  dysmerogenes'eos  (-gen'esis).  From  6v« 
(see  Dys-*).  fiepos,  a  part,  and  yevvav.  to  engender.  Of  E.  R.  Lankes- 
ter,  a  variety  of  budding  or  segmentation  in  which  the  differ3nt 
buds  or  segments  of  a  complex  organism  are  very  unlike.  [''Encycl. 
Brit.."  xii  (J).]  Cf.  EUMEROGENESIS. 

DYSMEROMORPH,  n.  Di2s(du«s)-me2r'o-mo«rf.  From  «v« 
(see  Dys-*),  M«'pos,  a  part,  and  /iopcf»j.  shape.  A  segment  or  organism 
developed  in  a  dysmeristic  manner.  [L.] 

DYSMIMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s)-mi(me)'mi2-a3.  From  «us 
(see  Dys-*),  and  /^i/ueto-floi,  to  imitate.  Fr.,  dysmimie.  A  morbid  in- 
efficiency in  using  signs  as  an  aid  to  or  substitute  for  speech.  [A, 
518.] 

DYSMNESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s)-mnez(mnas)'i2-a3.  From 
Jus  (see  Dys-*),  and  fivij<rt«,  memory.  Fr.,  dysmnesie.  Ger.,  Ge- 
dachtnissschwache.  Defect  or  impairment  of  the  memory.  [L, 
43,  50.] 

DYSMORPHE  (Lat.),  DYSMORPHIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Di2s- 
(du6s)-mo2rf'e(a),  -i2-a3.  Gr..  foomop^ta  (from  fius  [see  Dys-*],  and 
fj.op<fnj.  shape).  Fr.,  dysmorphie.  Ger.,  Missgestultung.  Deformity. 
[L,  135.] 

DYSMORPHOMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Di2s(du6s)-morf-o'ma3.  Gen., 
dysmorphom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  dyamorphome.  Ger.,  Missgestalt.  A 
deformed  part  or  organism.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSMORPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-mo2rf-o'si2s.  Gen., 
dysmorphos'eos  (-os'is).  Malformation.  In  Fuchs's  classification  of 
skin  diseases  the  Dysmorphoses  are  a  genus  of  the  Tercitoses,  in- 
cluding adermia,  albinismus,  atrichia,  and  anonychia.  [G,  5.] 

DYSMORPHOSTEOPALINKLASIE  (Ger.).  n.  Du8s-mo2rf- 
O2st-e2-o-pa3l-en-klaz-e'.  From  Sv<r/j.op<j>of.  deformed,  oore'ov,  a  bone, 
iraAtv,  again,  and  K\O.V,  to  break.  The  operation  of  refracturing  a 
bone  that  has  united  faultily.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DYSMORPHOSTEOPAI.INKI.AST  (Ger.),  n.  Du«s  mo2rf 
O2st-e2-o-pa3l'en-kla3st.  Of  Bosch  and  Oesterlen.  an  apparatus  for 
refracturing  a  bone  that  has  united  faultily  after  fracture.  [E  ;  L, 
44  (a,  14).] 

DYSMORPHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s(du's)-mo2rf'uSs(u4s).  Gr., 
6uovxop4>os.  Deformed.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSMYOTONIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-mi(mu')-o(o3)-ton- 
(to2n)'i2-a3.  From  6vs  (see  Dys-*),  A*5s,  a  muscle,  and  TOI/OS,  tone. 
Yr..dysmyotonie.  Muscular  atony.— D.  congeiiita,  D.  congeni- 
talis.  Fr.,  dysmyotonie  congenitale.  The  congenital  muscular 
atony  and  obstinately  rigid  condition  of  the  muscles  observed  in 
Thomson's  disease.  [Schonfeld,  "Gaz.  hebd.  de  m6d.  et  de  chir.," 
Apr.  11,  1884,  p.  248  (D).] 

DYSNEPHRONERVIA  (Lat.).  DYSNEPHRONEURIA 
(Lat.),  n's  f .  Di2s(du"s)-ne2f-ro(ro3)-nu6r(ne2r)'vi2cwi2)-a3,  -nu2'ria-a3. 
See  NEPHRODYSNEURIA. 

DYSNEPHROTOPIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  Des-na-fro-to-pe. 
From  Jus  (see  Dys-*).  ve<f>pos.  the  kidney,  and  roiros,  situation.  Dis- 
placement of  the  kidney.  [A,  250.] 

DYSNEURIA  (Lat).,  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-nu2'ri»-aS.  From  8y?  (see 
Dys-*),  and  vevpov,  a  nerve.  Fr..  dysneurie,  dysnervie  [Piorry]. 
Ger..  fehlerhafte  Sinnesthdtigkeit.  It.,  Sp.,  disneuria.  Nervous 
derangement ;  of  Greiner,  impairment  of  the  senses.  [L,  50  (a, 
14).] 

DYSNUSI A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du8s)-nu2s(nus)'i2-a3.  From  Svs  (see 
Dys-*),  and  votlv.  to  understand.  Fr.,  dysnusie.  Ger.,  Dysnoesie. 
A  disturbance  of  the  intelligence.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tanl:; 


1377 


DYSIATOS 
DYSPEPSIA 


DYSODES  (Lat.).  adj.  Di"s(du«s)-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  fivo-wSrjs  (from 
Svs  [see  Dys-*\,  and  6£etv,  to  smell).  Foetid.  [L,  87,  135,  180.]  See 
BACILLUS  d. 

DYSODIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Dias(du6s)-od'ia-a3.  Or.,  SvtruSia.  Fr. 
dysodie,  puanteur.  Ger.,  Gestank.  It.,disodia,fetore.  Sp.,  hedor, 
disodia.  1.  Fcetor,  a  stench,  especially  a  foetid  odor  from  the 
body.  2.  Of  Sauyages,  a  generic  term  for  all  diseases  characterized 
by  foetid  emanations.  [G,  17.]  3.  False  dog-fennel  :  of  Cavanilles, 
a  genus  of  composite  herbs.  [A.,  385  (a,  21)  ;  B,  34  (a,  24).]—  D. 
chrysanthemoides.  A  species  of  D.  (3d  def.)  found  on  prairies 
and  roadsides  from  Illinois  and  Missouri  to  Alabama  ;  employed  as 
a  vermifuge.  It  yields  a  yellow  dye.  [B,  34,  173  (a,  24).  J—  1>.  cu- 
tanea.  Fr.,  dysodie  cutanee.  See  BROMIDROSIS.—  D.  glandulosa. 
See  D.  chrysantiiemoides. 

DYSODICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dias(du»s)-od'iak-u3s(u4s).  See  DYS- 
ODES. 

DYSODMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-oad'mia-a3.  Gr.,  Suo-ofyu'o. 
See  DYSOUIA. 


DYSODMUS    (Lat.),    adj. 
va-o&fj.o';.    See  DYSODES. 


Di»s(du«s)-o»d'muss(mu«s).       Qr., 


DYSODONTIACUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dias(du«s)-od(oad)-oant-i(ia)'- 
a2k(a3k)-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  difficult  teething.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSODONTIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»s(du«s)-od(oad)-oant-i(ia)'a3- 
sias.  Gen.,  dysodontias'eos  (-i'asis).  From  Svt  (see  Dys-*),  and 
bSovriavit,  dentition.  Fr.,  dysodontiase.  Ger.,  schweres  Zahnen. 
Dirtioult  dentition  ,•  in  Young's  classification  of  diseases,  a  genus  of 
the  Ectopiae.  [L,  50.  135,  290.]—  1>.  adultorum.  D.  of  the  wisdom 
teeth.  [L.  290.]—  D.  lactantiuin.  Difficult  primary  dentition. 
[L,  290.]—  D.  puerilis.  Difficult  second  dentition.  [L,  290.] 

DYSODONTOSIE  (Ger.),  n.  Des-o-doant-o-ze'.  From  Svt  (see 
Dys-*),  and  ofioiis,  a  tooth.  Of  Arndt,  a  degeneration  of  the  dental 
structure.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DYSODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-oM-ian(u«n)'-ia-a3.  From 
Svt  (see  Dys-*),  and  ofiiinj,  pain.  Fr.,  dysodynie.  Derangement  or 
inefficiency  of  the  pains  of  labor,  [Nagele  (A,  301).] 

DYSOMPHAL.OTOCIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-oam-faal(fa3D- 
o(os)-tos(toak)'ia-a3.  From  Svt  (see  Dys-*),  6/x<£aA6s.  the  navel,  and 
TOKOS,  parturition.  Fr.,  dysomphalotocie.  Dysaponatocy  (q,  v.) 
characterized  by  some  abnormity  of  situation  of  the  umbilical 
cord.  [A,  518.] 

DYSONEIKOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di»s(du«s)-o(o3)-ni'(nea'i2)-roas.  Gr., 
Swoveipos  (from  Svt  [see  Dys-*],  and  oveipot,  a  dream).  Causing  or 
troubled  with  unpleasant  dreams.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

BYSOOTOCIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-o-o(oa)-tos(toak)'ia-a3. 
From  Svt  (see  Dys-*),  and  tooroictlv,  to  lay  eggs.  Painful  ovulation  ; 
of  Barnes,  ovarian  dysmenorrhoea.  [K,  177| 

DYSOPE  (Fr.),  adj.  Des-op.  Suffering  from  dysopia.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).] 

DYSOPHYULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di*s(du«s)-o(o3)-flal(fu«l)'las.  Fr., 
dysophytle.  Of  Blume,  a  genus  of  labiate  plants,  referred  by  Ben- 
tham  and  Hooker  to  the  Satureineoe.  [B,  42  (o,  24).]—  D.  auricu- 
laria.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  herb  has  a  strong  but  pleas- 
ant odor,  and  is  used  in  deafness,  and  other  ear  troubles.  [B,  180, 
(a,  24).] 

DYSOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-op'ia-a3.  Gr..  Sv<r<awia.  Fr., 
dysopie.  Ger.,  erschioertes  (oder  fehlerhaftes)  Sehen,  Gesicidafehler. 
It.,  disopia,  disopsia.  Sp.,  disopsia.  1.  Of  the  ancients  a  shame- 
faced disinclination  to  look  up.  [L.  50  (a,  14).]  2.  Dimness  of  vision. 
[F.J  3.  The  state  of  having  small  or  deformed  eyes.  [A,  385  (o, 
21).]—  D.  dissitorum  [Cullen].  See  MYOPIA.—  D.  lateralis.  Skew- 
sight  ;  vision  to  one  side  ;  an  affection  in  which  an  object  can  be 
seen  only  when  held  obliquely  before  the  eye  ;  generally  due  to 
some  opacity  of  the  cornea  or  lens.  [F.]—  D.  In  in  i  M  is.  See  NYCTA- 
LOPIA.— D.  proximorum  [Cullen].  See  HYPERMETROPIA  and 
PRESBYOPIA—  D.  tenebrarum.  See  HEMERALOPIA. 

DYSOPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Dias(du«s)-oaps'ia-a3.    See  DYSOPIA. 

DYSOPSIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Dias(du«s)-oap-siad'e!1-e(a3-ea). 
Fr.,  dysopsidees.  Of  Baillon,  a  series  of  one-ovuled  Euphorbiaceoe. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DYSOPSY,  n.    Dias'oaps-ia.    See  DYSOPIA. 

DYSOBASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-oar-a(as)'sias.  Gen.,  dys- 
oras'eos  (-is).  From  Svt  (see  Dys-*),  and  opcuris,  vision.  See  DYSOPIA. 

DYSOREXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-oar-eax'ia-as.  Gr.,  Svo-o- 
pefia.  Fr.,  dysorexie.  Ge.r.,verminderte  Esslust,  Appetitabnahme. 
Diminution  of  the  appetite.  [A,  322,  325  (o,  21).] 

DYSOKEXY,  n.    Dias'oar-eax-ia.    See  DYSOREXIA. 

DYSOSMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias'os-mi2-a3.  Gr.,  6w<roo>u'a  (from 
2v<ro0>u>«  [from  Svt  (see  Dys-*),  and  oo-^v),  a  smell]).  Fr.,  dysosmie. 
Ger..  Dysosmie.  I.  Impairment  of  the  sense  of  smell.  2.  An  un- 
natural odor  exhaled  from  any  part  of  the  body  ;  dysodia.  3.  The 
genus  Saprosma  of  Blume.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

DYSOSMON  [DioscoridesJ.  Di2s(du«s)-oas'mosn.  Gr.,  Svvovnov. 
The  Teucrium,  scorodonia.  [B.  121  (o,  24).] 

DYSOSMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Diss(du«s)-oas'mu*s(mu4s).  Gr..Sv<rcxr- 
(tot.  See  DYSODES. 

DYSOSPHRANSIS  (Lat.),  DYSOSPHKASIA  (Lat.).  DYS- 
OSPHUESIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Dias(du«s)-oas-fraan(fra»n)'si2s.  -fra- 
(fra3)'zia(sia)-a3,  -fre(fra)'zii(sis)-a3.  From  Svt  (see  Dys-*),  and  o<r<j>pav- 
0-15  or  5<r4>p>)o-is.  the  sense  of  smell.  Fr..  dysosphresie.  Ger.,  krank- 
haftes  Kiechvermogen.  An  impaired  condition  of  the  sense  of 
smell.  [L,  50,  135  (a,  14).] 

DYSOSTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-oast-o'si»s.  Gen.,  dysost- 
os'eos  (-os'is).  From  Svt  (see  Dys-*).  and  otrreov,  a  bone.  Fr..  dysost- 
ose.  Ger..  erschwerte  Knochenbildung.  Defective  formation  of 
the  bones.  [L,  41,  50,  135.] 


DYSOVARINERVIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n. 

See  OVARIODYSNEURIA. 


Des-o-va3-re-near-ve. 


DYSPAREUNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«sVpaar(pa3r)-uan'-i»-a». 
From  Svtnrdpevvot.  unhappily  mated  as  bed-fellows.  Ger.,  Dyspar- 
eunie.  Of  K.  Barnes,  the  condition  in  which  sexual  intercourse  is 
productive  of  physical  pain  in  the  woman. 

DYSPATHES  (Lat),  adj.  Dias(du«s)'paath(pa3thVez(as).  Or., 
6v<nra0>Js.  Affected  with  or  characterized  by  dyspathia.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 


DYSPATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Dias(du«s)-paath(pa3th)-i(e)'a3.    Gr., 
vo-irifleia.    1.  Very  severe  suffering  or  illness.     2.  Non-suscepti- 
Great impatience  and  unruliness  during  sick- 


Dias(du«s)-paath(pa3th)'iak-u3s- 


bility  to  disease. 
ness.     [L,  50  (o,  14).] 

DYSPATHICUS    (Lat.),    adj. 
(u4s).    See  DYSPATHES. 

DYSPEPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-peap'sia-a3.  Gr.,  «v<nre^ia 
(from  Svt  [see  Dys-*],  and  jreVreii/,  to  digest).  Fr.,  dyspepsie.  Ger., 
Dyspepsie,  Verdauungsschwache.  It.,  Sp.,  dispepsia.  A  condition 
in  which  the  digestive  power  is  weak  or  in  which  digestion  is  pain- 
ful. Used  without  qualification,  the  term  usually  denotes  a  chronic 
difficulty  or  painfulness  of  digestion.  —  Accidental  d.  Fr.,  dys- 
pepsie accidentelle.  See  Acj.ie  d.—  Acid  d.  Lat.,  d.  acida.  Fr., 
dyspepsie  acide.  D.  caused  or  accompanied  by  an  excess  of  acid  in 
the  gastric  juice.  [A,  385  (o,  21)  ;  D,  72.]—  Acute  d.  Lat.,d.  ucuta. 
Fr.,  embarras  gastrique.  D.  of  short  duration,  usually  attributable 
to  dietetic  errors.—  Alcoholic  d.  D.  due  to  the  immoderate  use 
of  alcoholic  liquors.  [D.]—  Alkaline  d.  D.  caused  by  the  gastric 
juice  having  lost  its  normal  acidity.  [L,  87  (a,  14).]—  Apyretic 
d.  See  Atonic  d.—  Arthritic  d.  See  Gouty  d.—  Asthenic  d., 
Atonic  d.  Lat.,  d.  asthenica,  d.  atonica.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  ato- 
nique.  D.  attributed  to  a  deficient  secretion  of  the  gastric  juice  or 
to  general  weakness.  [D,  63.]—  Biliary  d.,  Bilious  d.  A  form 
of  intestinal  d.  caused  by  defective  quantity  or  quality  of  the  biliary 
secretion.  [D.]—  Buccal  d.  See  Salivary  d.—  Bulimic  d.  Fr., 
dyspepsie  boulimique.  D.  accompanied  by  bulimia.—  Cardiac  d. 
D.  occurring  in  consequence  of  heart  disease.  [D.  57.]—  Catarrhal 
d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  catarrhale.  D.  due  to  gastric  catarrh.—  Chem- 
ical d.  D.  due  to  a  perversion  in  the  constitution  of  the  saliva  or 
other  digestive  secretion.  [W.  Fox  (a,  17).]—  Chlorotic  d.  Fr., 
dyspepsie  chlorotique.  D.  coincident  with  chlorosis.  [D.]—  Con- 
gestive d.  I),  due  to  gastric  congestion.  [D,  57.]—  Climacteric 
d.  A  form  of  d.  associated  with  the  menopause,  [a,  17.]—  Con- 
vulsive d.  D.  of  a  reflex  nervous  character,  usually  associated 
with  some  constitutional  or  visceral  disturbance.  [D,  57.]—  Dia- 
betic d.  D.  coincident  with  diabetes.  [D.]—  Duodenal  d.  Fr., 
dyspepsie  duodenale.  D.  due  to  indigestion  occurring  in  the  duo- 
denum. [D,  2.]—  Dyscrasic  d.  D.  secondary  to  any  general  dys- 
crasia.  [W.  Fox  (a,  17).]—  D.  ab  ingestis.  D.  due  to  improper  food. 
[W.  Fox  (a,  17).]—  D.  acida.  SeeAcidd.—  D.  acuta.  See  ^Icwfe  d.— 
D.  adipsia  [Cullen].  See  ADIPSIA.—  D.  anorexia.  See  ANOREXIA. 

—  D.  atonica.    See  Atonic  d.—  D.  bulimia.    See  Bulimic  d.—  D. 
dolorosa.    SeeGASTRALGiA.—D.  hypochondriasis  [Cullen].    See 
HYPOCHONDRIASIS.—  D.  per  consensum.    See  Sympathetic  d.— 
D.  pica  [Cullen].    See  PICA.—  D.  polydipgia  [Cullen].    See  POLY- 
DIPSIA.—  D.  pyrosis  [Cullen].    See  PYROSIS.—  Essential  d.    Fr., 
dyspepsie  essentielle.    See  Idiopathic  d.—  Feculent  d.    D.  pro- 
duced by  the  too  free  use  of  starchy  foods.     [D,  57.]—  Flatulent 
d.,  Gaseous  d.     Lat.,  d.  flatulenta.    Fr.,  dyspepsie  flatulente. 
D.  in  which  the  prominent  and  most  annoying  feature  is  the  con- 
stant or  nearly  constant  generation  of  gas  within  the  stomach. 
[D.]—  Gastralgic  d.    See  GASTRALGIA.  —  Gastric  d.    Fr.,  dyspep- 
sie gastrique.    D.  in  which  the  stomach  alone  is  at  fault.    [D.  57.] 

—  Gastro-intestinal  d.    Fr.,  dyspepsie  gastro-intestinale.     D.  in 
which  both  the  stomach  and  the  intestine  are  at  fault.     [D,  57.]— 
Gastrorrhceal  d.    D.  due  to  gastric  catarrh  with  oversecretion. 
[D,  57.]—  Gouty  d.    D.  occurring  as  a  manifestation  of  gout.    [D, 
57.]  —  Haemorrhoidal  d.      D.  coincident  with  haemorrhoids,  the 
latter  bearing  a  causal  relation  to  a  greater  or  lesser  degree.    [D, 
57.]—  Hepatic  d.    D.  due  to  disease  of  the  liver.     [D,  57.]—  Her- 
petic  d.    D.  attributed  to  the  so-called  herpetic  diathesis  or  occur- 
ring in  conjunction  with  herpes.     [D,  57.]  —  Hysterical  d.    Fr., 
dyspepsie  des  hysterique.    D.  of  hysterical  persons.    [L,  87  (a,  14).] 

—  Idiopathic  d.    Fr.,  dyspepsie  idiopathique.    Of  Cullen,  a  d. 
not  ascertained  to  depend  upon  any  lesion  or  diathesis.    [F.  G16- 
nard,  "  Lyon  m6d.,"  Mar.  29,  1885.  p.  449.]  —  Inflammatory  d.   Fr., 
dyspepsie  inflammatoire.    D.  due  to  gastric  catarrh  or  any  other 
form  of  gastritis.     [D,  57.]  —  Intestinal  d.    Fr.,  dyspepsie  intes- 
tinale.    D.  which  arises  from  defective  digestion  while  the  food  is 
passing  through  the  intestinal  tract.    [D,  57.]  —  Irritative  d.    Fr., 
dyspepsie  irritative.    D.  caused  by  irritation,  and  manifesting  itself 
by  a  sensation  of  heat  and  tickling  in  the  epigastric  region.    [L,  87 
(o,  14).]  —  Uenteric  d.     Fr.,  dyspepsie  lienteriqiie.    D.  caused  by- 
faulty  or  over-abundant  feeding,  especially  in  children,  and  mani- 
festing itself  by  lienteric  stools.    [L,  88  (o,  14).]—  Motor  d.     See 
Atonic  d.  —  Muscular  d.    Fr..  dyspepsie  musculeuse.    D.  caused 
by  atony  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  stomach  or  intestine.     [L,  87 
(a,  14).]—  Nervo-secretory  d.    Neurotic  d.  in  which  the  gastric 
secretions  are  excessive  or  perverted.     [W.  Fox  (a,  17).]—  Nerv- 
ous d.    Lat.,  apepsia  nervosa.     Fr.,  dyspepsie  nerveuse.     D.  due 
to  any  disturbance  of  the  nervous  system.    [D.  34.]—  Neuralgic 
d.     A  disturbance  of  digestion  chiefly  characterized  by  gastro- 
dynia  and  by  complete  intermissions  :  secondary  to  hysteria,  chloro- 
sis. general  debility,  gout,  or  spasm  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the 
stomach.    [W.  Fox  (o.  17).]—  Neurotic  d.    D.  secondary  to  any 
nervous  disorder  or  disturbance.     [W.  Fox  (a,  17).]—  Nicotianic 
d.     See  Tobacco  d.—  Ovarian  d.     D.  due  to  an  irritable  or  dis- 
eased condition  of  the   ovary.    [Von  Ziemssen,  Pepper  (a,  17).] 
—Pancreatic  d.     D.  caused  by  disturbance  of  the  pancreatic 
secretion.      [D,  57.]  —  Paralytic    d.      See  Atonic   d.—  Pituitary 
d.,   Pituitous  d.      D.  due  to  gastric  catarrh.      [D,  57.]—  Pri- 
mary d.    Fr.,  dyspepsie  primitive.    See  Idiopathic  d.--Pyretic 
d's.    Fr.,  dyspepsies  pyretiques.    Of   Gendrin,  the  forms  of  in- 


O,  no;  Oa.  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
175 


DYSPEPSIE 
DYSTOCIA 


1378 


flammatory  d.  formerly  called  bilious  fever,  gastric  fever,  etc. 
[A,  301  (a,  21).]— Reflex  d.  Vr., dyspepsie  reflexe.  D.  due  to  reflex 
nervous  action. — Relative  d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  relative.  D.  as  a 
secondary  symptom  of  some  other  complaint. — Renal  d.  D. 
due  to  renal  disease.  [D,  57.]— Rheumatic  d.  D.  occurring 
as  a  manifestation  of  rheumatism.  [D,  57.]— Salivary  d.  Fr., 
dyspepsie  salivaire.  D.  due  to  excess,  insufficiency,  or  defect- 
ive quality  of  the  saliva,  or  to  insufficient  mastication  of  the 
food.  [D,  57.]— Scrofulous  d.  See  Strumotts  d.— Secondary  d. 
Fr.,  dyspepsie  secondaire.  See  Symptomatic  d.— Smokers'  d. 
See  Tobacco  d.— Strumous  d.  Of  T.  Todd,  a  d.  in  scrofulous  per- 
sons which  he  supposed  led  to  the  establishment  of  tuberculosis. 
[D,  1.]— Sympathetic  d.  Lat.,  d.  per  consensum.  Fr.,  dyspepsie 
sympathique.  D.  due  to  disease  in  some  other  part  than  the  digest- 
ive tract.— Symptomatic  d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  symptomatique.  D. 
depending  on  a  definite  lesion  or  diathesis.  [F.  Glenard,  "  Lyon 
med.,"  Mar.  29,  1885,  p.  449.]— -Syncopal  d.  D.  attended  with  at- 
tacks of  nausea  and  faintness.  [D,  25.1— Tabetic  d.  D.  due  to 
tabes  dorsalis.  [D,  57.]— Tobacco  d.  D.  due  to  the  immoderate 
use  of  tobacco.  [D.] — Tubercular  d.,  Tuberculous  d.  D.  co- 
incident with  tuberculosis.  [D,  57.]— Uraemic  d.  D.  due  to  urae- 
mia. [D,  57.] — Uterine  d.  D.  due  to  uterine  disease.  ["Am.  Jour, 
of  Obstet.,"  Aug.,  1887,  p.  824.] 

DYSPEPSIE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Des-pesp-se,  du8s-pe2p-ze'.  See 
DYSPEPSIA.— D.  accidentelle  (Fr.).  See  Acute  DYSPEPSIA.— I>. 
chomelienne  (Fr.).  A  form  of  nervous  dyspepsia  characterized 
by  flatulence,  eructations,  pain,  and  acidity  ("  symptomes  chome- 
liens  ") ;  so  called  because  it  was  described  by  Chomel.  [F.  G16nard, 
"Lyon  mfid.,1'1  Mar. 29,  1835,  p.  449.] — D.  des  boissons.  Dyspepsia 
due  to  an  accumulation  of  gas  and  liquids  in  the  stomach  and  mani- 
festing itself  by  a  sensation  of  fluctuation  in  the  epigastric  region 
[L,  88  (a,  14).]— D.  essentielle  (Fr.).  See  Idiopathic  DYSPEPSIA. — 
D.  mesogastrique  (Fr.).  A  form  of  nervous  dyspepsia  due  to 
dilatation  of  the  stomach ;  characterized  by  a  sense  of  weight,  full- 
ness, constriction,  etc.  (symptomes  mesogastriques).  [F.  Glfinard, 
"  Lyon  med.,"  Mar.  29, 1885,  p.  449J— D.  stomacale  (Fr.).  See  Gas- 
tric DYSPEPSIA. — 1>.  vaporeuse  (Fr.).  A  form  of  nervous  dyspepsia 
peculiar  to  women.  [F.  GISnard,  "  Lyon  m6d.,"  Mar.  29. 1885,  p.  449.] 

DYSPEPSIODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-pe»p-sia-o(oS)-di*n- 
(du'n)'ia-as.  From  6v<nrei/«'a,  dyspepsia,  and  6Suioj,  pain.  Fr.,  dys- 
pepsiodynie.  Gastric  pain  due  to  dyspepsia.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DYSPEPSIQUE  (Fr.).  adj.    Des-peap-sek.    See  DYSPEPTIC. 

DYSPEPSODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»s(du<'s)-pe«p-so(sos)-di!1n- 
(du6n)'ia-a3.  See  DYSPEPSIODYNIA. 

DYSPEPSY,  n.    Dias-pe2p'sia.    See  DYSPEPSIA. 

DYSPEPTIC,  adj.  Di's-pe»p'tisk.  Gr.,««<nr*irTo«(lst  def.).  Lat., 
dyspepticus.  Fr.,  dyspeptique,  dispepsique.  Ger.,  dyspeptisch.  It., 
dispepsico,  dispeptico.  Sp.,  dispeptico.  1.  Difficult  to  digest.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).]  2.  Pertaining  to,  suffering  from,  or  due  to  dyspepsia  ; 
as  a  n.,  one  who  is  affected  with  dyspepsia.  [D.] 

DYSPEPTODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  Di«s(du«s)-pe»p-to(to3)-di!1n- 
(du«n)'i!I-as.  See  DYSPEPSIODYNIA. 

DYSPEPTONE,  n.  Dias-peap'ton.  Fr.,  d.  Ger,  Dyspepton. 
Of  Meissner,  an  obscure  product  of  gastric  digestion  said  to  be  the 
insoluble  residue  of  the  fibrin  of  the  food.  [A,  518  (a,  27) ;  K.] 

DYSPEPTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di»s(du«s)-pe4p'tuSs(tu«s).  See  DYS- 
PEPTIC (1st  def.). 

DYSPERISTALSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»s(du«s)-pe»r-i«-sta»l(sta>l)'- 
sias.  Gen.,  dysperistal 'seos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  Dys-*,  and  PERI- 
STALSIS. Ger.,  Dysperistaltik.  Violent  contractions  of  the  intestine 
induced  by  the  direct  application  of  stimuli  to  the  plexus  mesenteri- 
cus.  [K,  16.] 

DYSPERITROPI A  (LaU,  n.  f.  Di»s(du«sVpe»r-i»-trop(tro'lp)'- 
i2-a3.  From  Jus  (see  Dys-*),  vtpi,  around,  and  rpeirtiv.  to  turn.  Ger., 
Dysperitropik.  Difficult  rotation  (as  of  the  foetus  in  parturition). 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSPERMASIA  (Lat.  I,  DYSPERMATISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
and  m.  Di"s(du(!s)-pu6rm(pe!1rm)-a(a3/zi2(si2)-a3,  -aat!a3t)-i»z(i*s)'- 
muss(mu4s).  Faulty  spellings  of  dysspermasia  and  dysspermatis- 
niiw.  See  BRADYBOLISMCS. 

DYSPERMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-pu»rm(pe»rm)'i»-a».  See 
DYSSPERMIA. 

DYSPHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-fa(fa»)'ji2(gi»)-a*.  From 
Sv«  (see  Dys-*),  and  <f>a.ytiv,  to  eat.  Fr.,  dysphagie.  Ger.,  Dysphagie, 
erschwertes  Schluckeii,Schlingbeschwerde.  It.,  Sp.,  disfagia.  Diffi- 
culty in  swallowing.  [D  ;  L,  50.1— Buccal  d.  Fr.,  dysphagie 
buccale.  D.  due  to  any  affection  of  the  mouth.  [A,  518.]— Diph- 
theritic d.  Fr.,  dysphagie  diphtherique.  D.  occurring  in  diph- 
theria, owing  to  paralysis  of  the  pharyngeal  muscles.  [D,  85.] — 
D.  at  on  i<-a.  See  D.  paralytica.—It.  callosa.  D.  due  to  the  con- 
striction of  dense  callous  cicatricial  tissue  formed  after  partial 
or  total  destruction  of  the  muscular  layers  of  the  oesophagus. 
[Von  Ziemssen  (a,  17).]— D.  constricta.  D.  due  to  stricture  of  the 
pharynx  or  oesophagus.  [E  ;  L,  50.] — D.  globosa.  D.  associated 
with  globus  hystericus.  [Gowers  (a,  17).]— D.  hyoidea.  D.  caused 
by  a  congenital  or  mechanical  defect  of  the  hyoid  bone.  [L,  135  (a, 
14).] — D.  hysterica.  See  D.  globosa.—D.  inflammatoria.  D. 
dependent  on  inflammation  in  or  about  the  pharynx  or  oesopha- 
gus.— D.  liiifjuosa.  D.  due  to  paralysis  of  the  tongue,  causing  in- 
capacity to  direct  the  food  into  the  pharynx  and  shut  off  the  latter 
from  the  oral  cavity.  [Von  Ziemssen  (a,  17).] — D.  lusoria.  A  form 
of  d.  said  to  arise  from  the  compression  of  the  oesophagus  by  the 
right  subclavian  artery  when  this  artery  springs  from  the  aorta  be- 
hind the  left  subclavian  artery  and  turns  round  either  before  or  be- 
hind the  oesophagus.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] — D.  nervosa.  D.  due  to  a 
nervous  disorder,  especially  hysteria.  [Von  Ziemssen  (a,  17).] — 
D.  paralytica.  Fr.,  dysphagie  paralytique.  D.  due  to  paralysis. 
[D,  35.]— D.  pharyngea.  See  Pharyngeal  d.— D.  ranula.  See 
KANULA. — D.  scirrhosa.  D.  due  to  oesophageal  cancer.  [Von 


Ziemssen  (a,  17).]  —  D.  spasmodica,  D.  spastica.  Syn.  :  cesopha- 
yismus.  D.  due  to  spasm  of  the  muscles  of  deglutition  (as  in  hyste- 
ria, rabies,  or  disease  of  the  brain  and  the  upper  part  of  the  spi- 
nal cord,  or  without  assignable  causes).  [A,  326  (a,  21).j—  D.  stru- 
iiiosa.  D.  caused  by  goitre.  [L,  87  (a,  14).j—  D.  uvulosa.  D.  due 
to  some  affection  of  the  uvula.  [E.J—  Laryngeal  d.  Lat.,  d. 
laryngea.  D.  due  to  laryngeal  disease.  —  CEsophageal  d.  Fr.,  dys- 
phagie cesophagienne.  D.  due  to  some  abnormity  of  the  oesopha- 
gus. [L,  20.J—  Pharyngeal  d.  I,at.,  d.  pharyngea.  Fr.,  dyspha- 
gie pharyngienne.  I),  due  to  any  affection  of  the  pharynx. 

DYSPHAGIC,  adj.  Di"s-fa!1j'i1!k.  Lat.,  dysphagicus.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  dependent  on  dysphagia.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSPHASIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Di»s(du«s)-fa(fas)'zi"(si!>)-a3.  From 
5vs  (see  Dys-*),  and  <j>d.va,  to  speak.  Fr..  dysphasie.  Ger.,  Dys- 
phasie,  Sprechbeschiverde.  Difficulty  of  speech  not  dependent  on 
any  abnormity  of  the  organs  of  articulation  and  phonation,  but  on 
brain  trouble.  [D.]—  Obstructive  d.  An  obstruction  of  thought 
rather  than  speech,  or  loss  of  power  to  put  a  stop  to  certain  trains 
of  thought  when  they  have  once  been  set  in  motion  ;  an  atony  of 
the  controlling  power  of  the  mind.  [L,  20  (a,  14).] 

DYSPHONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-fon'i2.as.  Qr.,  ivrfavia 
(from  fius  [see  Dys-*],  and  ifnavri,  the  voice).  Fr.,  dysphonie.  Ger., 
Dysphonie,  erschwertes  Sprechen.  Difficulty  of  phonation.  [D,  20.] 
—  D.  clericorum.  See  Chronic  glandular  LARYNGITIS.  —  D. 
immodulata.  Permanent  alteration  in  the  sound  of  the  voice, 
rendering  it  indistinct,  inharmonious,  or  harsh,  [a.  17.]—  D.  pube- 
ru  in.  The  dissonant,  irregular,  or  harsh  vocalization  of  puberty. 
[a,  17.]—  Di  spastica.  Syn.  :  aphonia  spastica,  aphthongia  laryn- 
gea spastica  [Gottsheim].  Stammering  of  the  vocal  cords,  spasm 
of  the  tensors,  speakers1  cramp  ;  an  affection  characterized  by  sud- 
den aphonia  or  a  change  in  the  voice  to  one  that  is  high-pitched, 
jerky,  and  feeble  :  attributed  to  spasm  of  the  muscles  of  phonation 
or  respiration  or  both.  [F.  I.  Knight,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  14, 
1889  ;  p.  285.]—  D.  sussurans.  Weak,  whispering,  and  scarcely 
audible  vocalization,  [a,  17.] 

DYSPHORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-fo(fo»)'ri''-as.  Gr.,Sv<r<f>opta 
(from  6u«  [see  Dys-*].  and  <f>optlv,  to  bear).  Fr.,  dysphorie.  Ger., 
Unruhe  in  Krankheiten.  It.,  Sp.,  aisforia.  The  impatience  or 
restlessness  of  the  sick.  [A,  301,  319  (a,  21).]—  D.  anxietas.  See 
ANXIETY. 

DYSPHOTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»s(du«s)-fo'shia(ti»)-a».  From  8v« 
(see  Dys-*),  and  jxos,  light.  See  MYOPIA. 

DYSPHRASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f  .  Di8s(du«s)-fra(fra8)'zi!1(sia)-a».  From 
Sv«  (see  Dys-*),  and  <j>pa.£«.v.  to  speak.  Ger.,  Dysphrasie.  Difficulty 
of  speech  caused  by  mental  derangement.  [A,  326  (a,  21)  ;  D,  18.] 
Cf.  DYSPHASIA.  —  D.  imitatoria.  A  form  of  d.  seen  in  imbeciles 
in  which  there  is  merely  a  repetition  of  sounds  heard  in  the  speech 
of  others,  without  any  conception  of  the  ideas  implied.  [D,  18.] 

DYSPHRENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-fre<fra)'ni»-as.  From 
Svt  (see  Dys-*),  and  ^>p^v,  the  mind.  Fr.,  dysphrenie.  Ger.,  Dys- 
phrenie.  Mental  derangement  ;  of  Kahlbaum,  any  form  of  mental 
derangement  which  is  developed  either  sympathetically  or  symp- 
tomatlcally  together  with  a  special  psychological  or  pathological 
condition.  [A,  319  (a,  21).]—  D.  neuralgica.  Fr.,  dysphrenif 
newalgique.  Of  Schttle,  a  psychosis  due  to  neuralgia.  [A,  319 
(a,  21).f 

DYSPIONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»s(du«s)-pi«(pe)-on(o»n)'ia-as.  From 
5vs  (see  Dys-*),  and  wiov,  fat.  Fr.,  dyspionie.  Ger.,  krankhafte 
Beschaffenheit  des  Fettes.  A  diseased  state  of  the  fat.  [L,  50,  109.] 

DYSPLASIE  (Ger.),  n.  Du«s-plasz-e'.  From  ««s  (see  Dys-*), 
and  wAao-tmi',  to  form.  A  disturbance  of  formative  activity.  [A, 
319(a,21).] 

DYSPL.ASMATIC,  adj.   Diss-pla11z-nia!1t'isk.    See  CACOPLASTIC. 

DYSPL.ASTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di4s(du»s)-plaast(pia'st)'a'.  Ger., 
Dysplasten.  Of  P.  H.  Schultz,  cacoplastic  formations.  [L,  50 


DYSPI-ASTIC,  adj.  Di2s-plaast'i»k.  Lat.,  dysplastus.  Fr., 
dysplaste.  Ger.,  dysplastisch.  See  CACOPLASTIC. 

DYSPLOCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)'plo(plo!l)-se(ka).  Gen.,  dys'- 
ploces.  From  Svt  (see  Dys-*),  and  irAoKrj,  a  texture.  Fr..  d.  Ger., 
iible  Beschaffenheit  des  organischen  Gewebes.  A  structural  defect. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DYSPNEE  (Fr.),  n.  Des-pna.  See  DYSPNCEA.—  p.  des  chloro- 
anemiques.  See  Ancemic  DYSPNOSA.—  D.  mecanique.  See  DYS- 
PN<EA  extrinsica. 

DYSPNEIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    Des-pna-ek.    See  DYSPNCEIC. 

DYSPNEUMONERVIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.).  n.  Des-nu5-mo-ne»r-ve. 
From  Svt  (see  Dys-*),  irvtviuav,  the  lung,  and  vtvpov,  a  nerve.  Morbid 
nervous  action  of  the  lungs.  [L,  82.] 

DYSPNOE  (Ger.),  n.  Du«s-pnu«'ea.  See  DYSPN<EA.—  Diabet- 
ische  Terminal-D.  See  Diabetic  DYSPNCEA.—  D.  bei  Fettsucht. 

See  DYSPNCEA  pinguedinosa.—  Warmed*.    See  Heat  DYSPN<EA. 

DYSPNfEA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  DRs(du«s)-pne'(pno1I'ea)-as.  Gr.,  «y«- 
Ttvoia.  (from  5»s  [see  Dys-*],  and  wvtlv,  to  breathe).  Fr.,  dyspnee. 
Ger.,  Dyspnde,  Schwerathmen,  Engbriistigkeit.  It.,  Sp.,  dispnea. 
1.  In  physiology,  a  condition  in  which  there  is  a  deficiency  of  oxy- 
gen in  the  blood  supplying  the  respiratory  centre.  There  may  be 
at  the  same  time  an  excess  of  carbon  dioxide.  This  condition 
produces  great  activity  of  the  respiratory  centre,  and  consequent 
violent  respiratory  movements.  [J.]  2.  As  commonly  employed, 
difficult,  laborious,  or  painful  breathing.  [D,  2.]—  Anaemic  d. 
Fr.,  dyspnee  des  chloro-anemiques.  The  shortness  of  breath 
that  attacks  anaemic  persons  on  exertion.—  Anectasic  d.  Fr., 
dyspnee  anectasique.  D.  due  to  atelectasis.  [L,  87  (a,  14).]— 
Asthmatic  d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  asthmatiqtie.  The  d.  of  asthma,  the 
breathing  being  long-drawn,  dry,  and  without  cough.  [D,  l.j— 
Bronchitic  d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  bronchique.  The  d.  which  accom- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N.  in;  N",  tank; 


1379 


DYSPEPSIE 
DYSTOCIA 


panies  bronchitis.  The  breathing  is  short  and  accompanied  with 
cough.  [D,  1.] — Cardiac  d.  Fr.,  dyspuee  cardiaque.  D.  due  to 
heart  disease  (i.  e.,  to  lesion  or  defective  action  of  the  heart  caus- 
ing imperfect  circulation  in  the  lungs  and  consequently  deficient 
haematosis).  [a,  18.]— Catarrlial  d.  Lat.,  d.  catarrhalis.  Fr., 
dyspnf.e  catarrhale.  Ger.,  catarrhalische  Dyspnoe.  See  Bronchitic 
d.— I>iabetic  d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  diabetique.  Ger.,  diabetische  Ter- 
minal-D.  A  form  of  d.  characterized  by  deep  and  frequent  inspira- 
tions in  the  last  stage  of  diabetes ;  possibly  resulting  from  aceto- 
naemia  and  associated  with  a  chemical  disturbance  in  the  organic 
economy,  causing  a  direct  excitation  of  the  respiratory  centres.  [A, 
326  (a,  21).]— Dyspeptic  d.  D.  due  to  dyspepsia  ;  characterized  by 
"a  sense  of  weight  or  oppression  across  the  chest,  an  almost  con- 
stant desire  to  draw  a  long  breath,  and  a  feeling  that  the  air  does 
not  enter  the  lungs  to  a  sufficient  depth/'  In  some  cases  paroxysms 
like  those  of  asthma  occur  at  night.  [W.  H.  Katzenbach,  "  N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  29,  1888,  p.  709.]— D.  aquosa.  The  d.  of  dropsy. 
[L,  290.] — D.  catarrhalis  [Cullenl.  See  Bronchitic  d. — D.  chron- 
ica  [Good].  A  condition  in  which  the  breath  is  uniformly  short 
and  heavy,  usually  accompanied  by  cough.  [L,  290 (a.  17).]— D.  ex- 
acerbans  [Good].  D.  occurring  in  sudden  and  irregular  exacerba- 
tions. [L,  290  (o.  17).]— D.  expiratoria,  D.  exspiratoria.  See 
Expiratory  d— D.  extrinsica.  Fr.,  dyspnee  mecanique.  D.  due 
to  some  accidental  or  mechanical  affection.  [L.  290.] — I),  humora- 
lis.  Fr.,  dyspnee  humorale.  D.  caused  by  some  modification  of 
the  blood.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— D.  inspiratoria.  See  Inspiratory  d. — 
D.  of  the  heart.  Of  Bellingham,  angina  pectoris.  [D,  l.J— D. 
pinguedinosa.  Ger.,  Dyspnoe  bei  Fettsucht.  Shortness  of  breath 
from  obesity.  [L,  290.]— D.  pneumatica.  See  PNECMOTHORAX. — 
D.  terrea.  D.  with  expectoration  of  earthy  matter.  [L,  290  (a, 
17).]— D.  thoracica.  D.  from  structural  disease  or  deformity  of 
the  chest.  [L,  290.]— D.  sicca  [Cullen].  D.  without  expectoration. 
[L,  290.]— Emphysematous  d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  emphysemateuse. 
The  d.  of  pulmonary  emphysema  ;  like  that  of  asthma,  but  con- 
tinuous and  unaccompanied  by  wheezing.  [D,  1.]— Expiratory 
d.  Lat.,  d.  exspiratoria.  Ger.,  expiratorische  Dyspnoe.  Difficulty 
of  expiration,  as  in  emphysema,  asthma,  and  chronic  bronchi- 
tis. [A,  326  (a,  21) ;  L.  20.]— Gastric  d.  D.  due  to  gastric  disorder. 
Cf.  Dyspeptic  d. — Heat  d.  T?r.,  dyspnee  dechaleur.  Ger.,  Warme- 
dyspnoe.  D.  produced  by  increasing  the  temperature  of  the  blood 
going  to  the  respiratory  centre.  The  heated  blood  seems  to  accel- 
erate the  tissue-change  in  the  respiratory  centre  so  much  that,  al- 
though the  blood  contains  the  normal  amount  of  oxygen,  there  is 
not  enough  to  supply  the  demand  made  by  the  centre.  [J.  19,  40.] 
— Hysterical  d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  hysterique.  Very  rapid  breathing, 
from  60  to  80  respirations  a  minute,  occurring  in  attacks  of  hysteria. 
[Gowers  (a,  17).] — Inspiratory  d.  Lat.,  d.  inspiratoria.  Ger.,  in- 
spiratorische  Dyspnoe.  A  form  of  d.  in  which  inspiration  is  diffi- 
cult as  compared  with  expiration.  [A,  326  (a,  21) ;  L,  20.]— Mixed 
d.  D.  on  both  inspiration  and  expiration.  [L,  20  (a,  14).]— Para- 
lytic d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  paralytique.  D.  caused  by  a  primary  lesion 
of  the  nervous  system.  [L.  87  (a,  14).] — Pulmonary  d.  D.  due  to 
any  condition  in  the  lungs  which  interferes  with  the  aeration  of  the 
blood,  [a,  17.] — Renal  d.  A  neurotic  paroxysmal  asthma  oc- 
curring in  uraemia.  [Von  Ziemssen  (a,  17).]— Spasmodic  d.  Fr., 
dyspnee  spasmodique.  D.  caused  by  spasm  or  occurring  in  par- 
oxysms. [L,  88  (a,  14).]—  Ursemic  d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  uremique.  D. 
due  to  uraemia.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] 

DYSPNCEAI,,  DYSPNfEIC,  DYSPNOIC,  adj's.  Di2sp  ne'a2!, 
-i2k,  -no'i2k.  Gr.,  Sva-irvoixos.  Lat.,  dyspnoicus.  Fr.,  dispneiqne. 
Ger.,  clyspnoisch,  dyspnoetisch .  It.,  dispnoico.  dispnetico.  Sp., 
dispnetico.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  of  the  nature  of  dys- 
pnoaa.  [D.] 

DYSPNOON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Di2sp(duBsp)'no(no2)-o!1n.  Gr.,  Svs- 
irvoov.  See  DYSPNCEA. 

DYSPONOTOCIE  (Fr.),  n.  Des-po-no-to-se.  From  Svs  (see 
Dys-*),  iroVos,  pain,  and  TOKOS,  parturition.  Dystocia  from  mechani- 
cal obstruction.  [A.  518.] 

DYSPOTISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi2s(du6s)-po2t-i2z(i2s)'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  Ger.,  erschwertes  Trinken.  Difficulty  in  drinking.  [L,  50 
(a,  14).] 

DYSPOTOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s(du"s)'post-o2s.  Gr.,  Svmoros.  1. 
Difficult  to  drink.  2.  Having  difficulty  in  drinking.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

DYSPRAXIE  (Ger.),  n.  Du6s-pra3x-e'.  From  Svs  (see  Dys-*), 
and  n-pafis,  action.  A  derangement  ot  normal  motion  or  action. 
[A,  319  (a,  21).] 

DYSPSYCHISMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.).  n.  Des-se-kez-me.  From 
6Vs  (see  Dys-*),  and  <^vx>/,  the  mind.  Mental  derangement.  [L.  82.] 

DYSRACHITIS  (Lat.;,  n.  f.  Di2s(dues)-ra2k(ra3ch2)-i(e)'ti2s. 
Gr.,  fivo-pax'Tts.  Of  Galen,  a  plaster  used  for  callous  sinuses,  fis- 
tulae,  etc.  [L,  94.] 

DYSRHEXITOCIE  (Fr.),  n.  Des-re2x-e-to-se.  From  Svt  (see 
Z>(/s-*K  pijfis.  rupture,  and  TOKOS,  parturition.  Dystocia  caused  by 
rupture  of  the  uterus.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DYSSENTERIE  (Fr.),  n.    Des-a3n2-ta-re.    See  DYSENTERY. 

DYSSIALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-si(si2)-a(a!M'li2-a3.  From 
Svs  (see  Dys-*},  and  o-taAov.  saliva.  Fr.,  dyssialie.  Ger.,  erschwerte 
Absonderung  des  Speichels.  Defective  secretion  of  saliva.  [L,  50 
(a,  21).] 

DYSSITESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di«s(du«s)-si2t-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  dys- 
sites'eos  (-is).  From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and  O-ITJJO-IS,  a  furnishing  with 
food.  Fr.,  dyssitese.  Ger.,  erschwertes  Einnehmen  der  Nahrung. 
Difficulty  in  ingesting  food.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

DYSSPERMASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(dues)-spu5rm(spe2rm)-a- 
(as)'zi2(si2)-a3.  See  DYSSPERMATISMUS. 

DYSSPERMATISMUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Di2s(du«s)-spu5rm- 
(spe2rm)-a2t(a3t)-i2z(i2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and 
o-Trep/ma,  semen.  Fr.,  dysspermasie.  See  BRADYBOLISMUS. — D. 
apractodes.  D.  from  disuse  of  the  genitals.  [L,  290  (a,  17).]— D. 


epilepticus.  D.  due  to  an  epileptic  seizure  in  the  act  of  coitus. 
|L.  290  (a,  17).]— D.  hypertonicus.  D.  due  to  excessive  erection. 
[L,  290  (a,  17).]— D.  mucosus.  D.  from  a  stoppage  of  the  urethra 
by  mucus.  [L,  290  (a,  17).]— D.  nodosus.  D.  from  nodes  in  the 
corpora  cavernosa.  [L,  290  (a,  17).]— D.  prseputialis.  D.  from 
phimosis.  [L,  290  (a,  17).]— D.  roll  mis.  Failure  of  emission  in  coi- 
tus from  escape  of  the  semen  backward  into  the  bladder.  [L,  290 
(«,  17).] 

DYSSPERMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du"s)-spu«rm(spe2rm)'i2-a«. 
Fr.,  dysspermie.  Ger.,  krankhafte  Beschaffenheit  des  Samens. 
An  abnormal  condition  of  the  semen  or  of  its  ejaculation.  [L,  50 
(a,  14).] — I),  anticipant*.  A  premature  ejaculation  of  semen  in 
coitus,  [a,  17.] 

DYSSTICHIASIS  (Lat.),  DYSSTfECHIASIS  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
Di2s(duBs)-sti2k(stiach!1)-i!1-a(a3)'si2s,  -Ste2k(sto2-e2ch2)-i2-a(a3)'si2s. 
See  DISTICHIASIS. 

DYSSYMMETRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du"s)-si2m(su«m)-mei«t'- 
ri2-a3.  From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and  o-vftfteTpia,  symmetry.  Fr.,  dys- 
symetrie.  See  ASYMMETRY. 

DYSSYNODICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dias(du«s)-si2n(su«n)-oM'i2k-u3s- 
(U4s).  Pertaining  to  or  dependent  on  dyssynodus.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSSYNODUS  (Lat.),  DYSSYNUSIA  (Lat.),  n's  m.  and  f. 
Di2s(duss)-si2n(su6n)'o2d-u3s(u4s),  -si2n(susn)-u2(u)'si2-a3.  From  Svs 
(see  Dys-*),  and  truvoSos,  or  avvova-ia.,  coitus.  Fr.,  dyssynnde,  dys- 
synusie.  Ger.,  erschwerter  Beischlaf.  Difficult  coitus.  [K.] 

DYSTAXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du8s)-ta2x(ta3x)'i2-as.  From  Svs 
(see  Dys-*),  and  rdfis.  regulation.  See  ATAXIA  (1st,  2d,  and  3d  def's). 
— D.  agitans.  Of  Sanders,  pseudo-paralysis  agitans  ;  tremor  re- 
sulting from  an  irritation  of  the  spinal  cord.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

DYSTEtEOLOGY,  n.  Di2s-te2l-e2-o2l'o-ji2.  From  Svs  (see 
Dys-*),  reAeos,  complete,  and  Acyos.  understanding.  The  study  of 
the  doctrine  of  purposelessness  in  the  creation  or  development  of 
organs  now  rudimentary  and  useless  to  the  organism,  as  opposed 
to  teleology,  which  regards  them  as  having  been  created  for  a  spe- 
cial purpose.  [L,  146.]  Cf.  TELEOLOGY. 

DYSTETR APLEUR A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di2s(du"s)-te2t-ra3-plu2r'- 
a3.  From  Svt  (see  Dys-*),  re'o-o-apa,  four,  and  irAevpoi/,  a  rib.  Ger., 
Dystetrapleuren.  The  Tetrapleura  heteropleura.  [L.] 

DYSTHANASIE  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Di2s(du8s)-tha2n(thasn)-a(a3)'zi»- 
(si2 )-a3.  From  fius  (see  Dys-*),  and  Odvaros,  death.  Fr.,  dysthanasie, 
A  lingering  and  painful  death.  [L,  41.] 

DYSTHANATOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Di2s(du«s)-thasn(tha3n)'a!It(a3t)- 
o2s.  Gr.,  6vo-0a.va.Tos.  Causing  or  involving  a  slow  and  pamful 
death.  [A.  325  (a.  21).] 

DYSTHEL.ASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-the2Kthal)-a(a3)'zi(si2)- 
a3.  From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and  07)Aa£«n',  to  suck  or  suckle.  Fr., 
dysthelasie.  Ger.,  erschwertes  Saugen.  Difficulty  in  sucking  or 
in  giving  suck.  [L,  50.] 

DYSTHERAPEUSIA  (Lat.),  n.  Di2s(du«s)-the2r-a3-pu2'si2-a«. 
From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and  flepaireuo-ia,  medical  treatment.  See  DYS- 

THERAPIA. 

DYSTHERAPEUTOS  (Lat.).  DYSTHERAPEUTUS  (Lat.), 
adj's.  Di2s(du"s)-the2r-a3-pu2t'o2s,  -uss(u4s).  Ger.,  schwerheilend. 
Slow  or  difficult  to  heal.  [L,  50,  94  (a,  14).] 

DYSTHERAPIA(Lat.),n.f.  pi2s(du6s)-the2r-a3-pi(pe)'a8.  From 
Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and  fftpaireia..  medical  treatment.  Fr..  dystheropie. 
Ger.,  erschwerte  Heihmg.  Difficulty  in  healing  or  curing.  [L,  50 
(a,  21).] 

DYSTHERMASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du8s)-thu6rm(the2rm)-a- 
(a3)'zi2(si2)-a3.  From  Svs  (see  (Dys-*),  and  0ep/tt7j,  heat.  Fr..  di/s- 
tliermasie.  Ger..  Dysthermasie.  Of  Gubler,  insufficient  produc- 
tion of  animal  heat.  [A,  301  (o,  21).] 

DYSTHESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du6s)-thez(the2s)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  S«s- 
fleo-t'a.  Fr.,dysthesie.  Ger.,  Dysthesie,  Unbehaylichkeit  eines  Krank- 
en.  The  impatience  of  the  sick.  [A.  322  (a,  21 ).] 

DYSTHETIC,  adj.  Di2s-the2t'i2k.  Gr.,  8vV0eTos.  Lat.,  dysthe- 
tus.  See  DYSCRASIC. 

DYSTHETICA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Di2s(du(ls)-the2t'i2k-a3.  The 
dyscrasiae.  [L,  135.] 

DYSTHETUS(Lat.),adj.  Di2s(du«s)'the2t-uss(u4s).  Gr.,Svo-eeTos. 
See  DYSCRASIC. 

DYSTHYMIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Dias(duss)-thi2m(thu«m)'i2-a8.  Gr., 
Sv(r9vfLia.  Continuous  mental  depression.  [A,  301,  326  (a,  21).]— D. 
neuralgica.  Of  Schuele,  insanity,  or  melancholia  of  neuralgic 
origin.  [D,  36.] 

DYSTICID^  [Leach]  (Lat.),  DYSTICITES  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi. 
Di2s(du6s)-ti2s(ti2k)'i2d-e(a3-e2),  -i2t-ez(e2s).  From  Dysticus,  one  of 
the  genera.  Fr.,dysticides.  A  family  of  the  Coleoptera.  [L,  121.] 

DYSTOCHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du6s)-tok(to2ch2)'i2-as.  See 
DYSTOCIA. 

DYSTOCIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .    Dias(du8s)-tos(toak)'i2-as.    Gr. ,  ovoroicia. 


culty  or  with  danger  to  the  mother  or  the  child.  [A,  15.]— Acci- 
dental d.  Fr.,  dystocie  accidentelle.  D.  due,  not  to  dispropor- 
tion between  the  foetal  and  the  maternal  structures,  but  to  some 
accidental  circumstance,  such  as  convulsions.  [A,  518.]— D.  abor- 
tiva.  Abortion.  [L,  290.]— D.  amorphica.  D.  from  malforma- 
tion or  deformity.  [L,  290.]— D.  cervicalis.  D.  from  rigidity  of 
the  cervix  uteri.  [H.  L.  Coopman,  "  Wien.  klin.  Woch.,"  Apr.  3, 
1890,  p.  265.]— D.  convulsiva.  See  Puerperal  ECLAMPSIA.— D. 
dyscyesis.  See  DYSCYESIS.— D.  emetica.  Vomiting  during  preg- 
nancy. [L,  290  (a,  17).]— D.  febrilis.  See  Puerperal  FEVER.— D. 
geininorum.  D.  from  a  plurality  of  children.  [L,  290.]— D. 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Us,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


DYSTOCIC 
EARTH 


1380 


hnemorrhagica.  Menstruation  during  pregnancy,  persisting 
after  the  third  or  fourth  month.  [L,  290  (a,  17).]— D.  haemor- 
rhoidalis.  Haemorrhoids  during  pregnancy.  [L,  290  (a,  17).]— D. 
hydropica.  The  dropsy  of  pregnancy.  [L,  290  (a,  IT).]— D.  in- 
versoria.  Labor  complicated  with  inversion  of  the  uterus.  [L, 
290.]— D.  laceratoria.  Laceration  during  labor.  [L,  290.1— D. 
maniaca.  See  Puerperal  MANIA.— D.  perversa  [Gardner].  D. 
from  a  preternatural  presentation.  [L,  290.1— D.  protracta.  La- 
bor protracted  by  local  or  general  debility,  [a,  17.]  — D.  retentiva. 
Labor  complicated  by  retained  placenta.  [L,  290.]— D.  syncopa- 
lis.  Frequent  fainting  in  pregnancy.  [L,  290  (a,  17).]— D.  varl- 
cosa.  Varicosities  of  the  veins  of  the  lower  extremities  in  preg- 
nancy. [L,  290  (a,  17).]— Essential  d.  Fr.,  dystocie  essentielle. 
D.  due  to  atony  or  irregular  action  of  the  uterus,  contraction  or 
faulty  formation  of  the  pelvis,  abnormal  foetal  position  or  presenta- 
tion, or  some  malformation  of  the  foetus.  [ A,  518.]— Foetal  d.  Fr., 
dystocie  foetale.  D.  due  to  some  abnormity  of  the  foetus  or  its  ap- 
pendages.—Maternal  d.  Fr.,  dystocie  maternelle.  D.  dependent 
on  some  abnormal  state  in  the  mother.— Shoulder  d.  Difficulty 
in  the  expulsion  of  the  shoulders.  [Murray,  "Edinb.  Med.  Jour./' 
Apr.,  1882.] 

DYSTOCIC,  adj.  Di2s-toViak.  Lat.,  dystocicus.  Pertaining 
.  to  or  dependent  on  dystocia.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSTOCOL.OGIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-toak-oal-oj(o»g)'ia-a». 
From  iworojcia,  dystocia,  and  Xoyo«,  understanding.  Fr.,  dystocolo- 
gie.  Ger.,  Dystokologie,  Lehre  von  Schivergeburten.  That  branch 
of  obstetrics  which  is  concerned  with  dystocia. 

DYSTOCUS(Lat  ),adj.    Dias(du«s)'to2k-u3s(u4s).    See  DYSTOCIC. 

DYSTCECHIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-teak(toa-e2cha)-ia-a- 
(a*)'siaa.  Fr.,  dystaechiase.  See  DISTICHIASIS. 

DYSTONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du«s)-ton(toan)'ia-as.  From  8vs 
(see  Dys-*),  and  rovot,  tone.  Fr.,  dystonie.  Ger.,  krankhafte 
Spannkraft.  Disordered  tonicity.  [L,  41,  50.] 

DYSTOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di»s(duss)-top(toap)'ia-aJ.  From  tvt 
(see  Dys-*),  and  ron-os,  situation.  Fr.,  dystopie.  Ger.,  Dystopm. 
Misplacement,  displacement.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

DYSTRAUMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-tra«m'(tras-um')-i2-a3. 
From  Svs  (see  Dys-*),  and  rpaO/na,  a  wound.  Difficulty  of  healing 
(said  of  wounds).  [E,  6.] 

DYSTBESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Dias(du8sVtrez(tras)'i«-a3.  From  Svt 
(see  Dys-*),  and  rprjms,  perforation.  Fr.,  dystresie.  Insufficiency 
of  an  opening.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

DYSTRETICUS(Lat.).  DYSTKETUS(Lat-),  adj's.  Dias(du«s> 
tre2t(trat)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  in  a  state  of  dystresia.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

DYSTKOPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du«s)-trof(troaf)'ia-a8.  See 
DYSTROPHY.  — D.  muscularis  progress!  va*  See  Progressive  mus- 
cular DYSTROPHY.  Of  Erb,  the  myopathic  forms  of  progressive 
muscular  atrophy.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 


DYSTROPHIC,  adj.  Di2s-tro2f'i2k.  Gr..  SuVrpo^o?.  Lat..rf?/s- 
trophicus,  dystrophus.  Fr.,  dystrophique.  Pertaining  to  or  affect- 
ed with  dystrophy.  [D.] 

DYSTROPHY,  n.  Di2s'tro-fia.  Lat.,  dystrophia  (from  Svt  [see 
Dys-*],  and  rptfaw,  to  nourish).  Fr.,  dysfrophie.  Ger.,  Dystrophie, 
niangelhafte  Ernahruiig.  Defective  nutrition.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] — 
Neurotic  d.  Lat.,  dyslropliia  neurotica.  Ger.,  neurotische  Dys- 
trophie. D.  due  to  disturbance  of  the  trophic  nervous  mechanism. 
[D,  35.]— Progressive  muscular  d.  Lat..  dystrophia  muscularis 
progressiva  [Erb].  Fr.,  dystrnphie  musculaire  progressive.  A 
general  term  for  progressive  muscular  atrophy,  pseudo-hypertro- 
phic  paralysis,  and  some  allied  affections.  [B,  Sachs,  "  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  Dec.  8,  15,  1888,  pp.  620,  651.] 

DYSTROPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Di2s(du8s>-trop(troap)'i2-a.  Gr.,  Svj- 
Tpon-i's.  Fr.,  dystropie.  A  morbid  version  (as  of  the  uterus;. 
LA,  250.] 

DYSTBOPODEXTBINE  (Fr.),  n.  Des-tro-po-de"x-tren.  A 
variety  of  dextrin  but  slightly  soluble.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

DYSTTLOTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Dias(du«s)-ua(u)-lot'u3s(u4s).  Gr., 
8vo-ovAu>To«.  Ger.,  schwervernarbend.  Difficult  to  heal.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

DYSUBESIA  (Lat.),  DYSIJBESIS  (Lat.),  n's  f .  Dias(du«sVu»- 
(u)-re(ra>'zia(si2)-a3,  -si2s.  From  8v«  (see  Dys-*),  and  ovp»j<ris,  urina- 
tion. Fr..  dysuresie.  Ger.,  erschwerte  Harn.  Any  urinary  affec- 
tion. [L,  50,  135.] 

DYSURIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Diaz(du«s)-ua(u)'ria-a'.  Gr..  Svvovpia 
(from  8v«  [see  Dys-*],  and  oZpov,  urine).  Fr.,  dysurie.  Ger.,  Dynu- 
rie,  Harnbe&chwerde.  Difficult  or  painful  urination. — D.  ard'ens 
[Cullen].  D.  with  a  sense  of  burning  in  the  urethra.  [L,  290.]— I). 
calculosa.  D.  from  vesical  calculus,  [a.  17.] — D.  compression  is 
[Cullen].  D.  from  compression.  |L,  290.]— D.  irritata.  See  D. 
calculosa.— D.  mucosa  [Cullen].  See  CYSTIRRHCEA.— D.  phlogis- 
tica  [Cullen].  D.  due  to  inflammation.  [L,  290.]— Senile  d.  Fr., 
dysurie  senile.  Of  D.  Molliere,  a  form  of  d.  observed  in  old  men, 
thought  not  to  be  due  to  enlargement  of  the  prostate,  but  some- 
times to  a  haemorrhoidal  condition  of  the  veins  of  the  vesico-pro- 
sfatic  plexus.  ["Lyon  med.,"  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  May  24.  1890.  p. 
574.]— Spastic  d.  Lat.,  d.  spastica.  D.  caused  by  tonic  spasm  cf 
the  bladder.  [D,  36.] 

DYSUBIC,  adj.  Dias-ua'riak.  Lat.,  dysuricus.  Fr.,  dysurique. 
Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  dysuria. 

DYSURY,  n.    Diaz'ua-ria.    See  DYSURIA. 

DYTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Diat(du«t)'iak-uss(u«s).  Gr.,  SUTIKOS.  Fr.. 
dytique.  Accustomed  or  adapted  to  diving.  [L,  180.] 

DZUDAYAKUSHU  (Jap.),  n.  The  Tiarella  polyphylla.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

DZUDDAM  (Ar.),  DZUDHAM  (Ar.),  n's.  Leprosy.  [D,  18 ; 
G  ;  L,  57.] 


E 


EA-EA,  n.    In  Tahiti,  the  Cucumin  acidus.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EAGLE,  n.  Eg'l.  Gr.,  aero*.  Lat.,  aquila.  Fr.,  aigle.  Ger., 
Adler.  It.,  Sp.,  aquila.  A  bird  of  the  genus  Aquila  (q.  v.)  ;  one  of 
the  varieties  of  this  bird,  the  golden  eagle  (Fr.,  aigle  royal ;  Ger., 
Goldadler),  furnishes  several  substances  to  the  pharmacopoeia  of 
the  ancients,  notably  its  bile  and  excrement.  The  latter  was  used 
in  French  practice  until  this  century.  fD,  75.]—  Bird  e's.  The 
fruit  of  Cratcegus  oxyacantha.—  E. -stone.  See  AETITK.— E. 
veins.  See  VENA  aquUce. — E.-wood.  See  ALOES-WOOD. 

EAHEI,  EAI,  n's.    The  Santalum  insulare. 

EAK,n.    Ek.    An  oak.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EAR,  n.  Er.  Gr.,  o5*.  Lat.,  auris  (1st  def.),  spica  (2d  def.). 
Fr.,  oreille  (1st  def.),  epi  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Ohr  (1st  def.),  Aehre  (2d 
def.).  It.,  orecchio  (1st  def.),  spiga  (2d  def.).  8p.,oreja  (1st  def.), 
expiga  (2d  def.).  1.  The  organ  of  hearing,  which  is  divided  into 
three  parts  ;  the  first,  the  external  e.,  comprises  the  auricle  with  the 
lobe  and  the  external  auditory  canal ;  the  second,  or  middle  e., 
consists  of  the  tympanic  membrane,  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum, 
the  Eustachian  tube,  and  the  mastoid  antrum  and  cells ;  the  third, 
the  internal  e.,  consists  of  the  cochlea,  the  semicircular  canals,  and 
the  auditory  nerve  with  its  terminal  expansion  in  the  labyrinth. 
[F.]  2.  An  inflorescence  in  which  the  flowers  are  disposed  on  a 
common  axis ;  also  a  collection  of  seeds  so  placed  ;  a  spike.  [B,  1 
(a,  24).]— Asylum  e.  See  H^MATOMA  auris.— Cat's-e.  Fr.,  oreil- 
le de  chat.  Ger.,  Katzenohr.  It.,  orecchio  di  gatto.  Sp.,  oreja 
de  gato.  A  defective  formation  of  the  external  e.  consisting  in  a 
stunting  or  shriveling  of  the  cartilage,  which  causes  the  auricle  to 
resemble  somewhat  the  e.  of  a  cat.  [F,  32.]— E'ache.  See  OTAL- 
GIA.— E.-aches.  The  Papaver  rhceas.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]-=*.  bones. 
See  OSSICULA  auditus.— E.  cockle.  The  purples ;  a  disease  iu 
wheat  caused  by  the  presence  of  worms  of  the  genus  Vibrio.  The 
grain  becomes  blackened,  contracted,  and  mealy  within.  [B,  19, 
275  (a,  24).]— E.  cough.  See  under  COUGH.— E.-crystal.  Of 
Huschke,  see  OTOLITH.— E.-drop.  See  the  major  list.— E. -drum. 
See  TYMPANUM.— E.  giddiness.  See  Meniere's  DISEASE. — E.-pick. 
Lat.,  auriscalpium.  Fr.,  cure-oreille.  Ger.,  Ohrloffel.  A  small 
scoop  or  spoon  for  extracting  hardened  cerumen  from  the  external 
auditory  canal.  IF.]— E.  powder.  See  OTOLITH.— E.  probe. 
See  under  PROBE.— E.  sand.  Fr.,  sable  d'oreille.  Ger.,  Ohren- 
sand.  See  OTOLITH.— E.  scoop.  See  E.-pick.— E.  speculum. 
See  under  SPECULUM. — E.  stone.  See  OTOLITH. — E.  syringe.  See 
under  SYRINGE. — E. -trumpet.  Fr.,  comet  acoustique.  Ger., 


Horrohr.  A  tube  to  be  held  in  the  hand  for  condensing  the  waves 
of  sound,  so  as  to  enable  a  deaf  person  to  hear ;  having  one  end 
small  for  insertion  into  the  external  auditory  meatus,  and  the  other 


THE  EXTERNAL  EAR.   (DRAWN  BY  DR.  H.  MACDONALD.) 

a,  the  fo  sa  of  the  anthelix;  k,  the  concha;  <-,  the  tragus;  </,  the  antitragua,  e,  the 
lobule ;  /,  the  anthelix  ;  g,  the  fossa  of  the  helix ;  A,  the  helix. 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1381 


DYSTOC1C 
EARTH 


end  flaring  for  collecting  the  waves  of  sound.  [F.]—  E.  vertigo. 
See  Meniere's  DISEASE. — K.-wax.  See  CERUMEN. — E.-wig.  Fr., 
perce- oreille.  Ger.,  Ohrwurm.  It.,  formica  pinzajuola.  Sp.,  tije- 


THE  EXTERNAL  SURFACE  OF  THE  AURICLE.  (AFTER  BERAUD.) 
a,  section  of  the  skin  ;  />.  cellular  fatty  tissue  of  the  lobule,  il,  external  opening  of  the 
auditory  canal ;  -,  the  concha  :  /',  the  tragus ;  </,  the  antitragus ;  // ,  the  helix ;  i,  the  cavity 
01  the  h'elix ;  ;',  the  anthelix ;  k,  the  two  branches  of  the  nntheltx  ;  /,  the  fossa  of  the  anthe- 
lix;  m,  the  tragicus  muscle;  n,  the  antitragicus  muscle;  «,  the  great  muscle  of  the  helix; 
;-,  the  small  muscle  of  the  helix  ;  Q,  the  attpllens  aurem  muscla  ,  R,  the  attrahens  aurem 
muscle :  8,  the  retrahens  muscle  ;  1,  the  inferior  auricular  artery  ;  '2,  the  auricular  artery  ; 
3.  3,  the  anterior  auricular  arteries ;  1,  the  inferior  auricular  vetn  ;  o,  i,  the  inferior  auricu- 
lar veins ;  6,  the  luperior  auricular  vein  ;  7,  the  auricular  nerve. 

rein  del  oi'do.  The  Forficula  anricu  laria.  [~L,  292.]—  E'wort.  The 
Rhacicallis  rupestris,  and  some  other  plants  supposed  to  be  valua- 
ble for  relieving  deafness.  [B,  275  (a,  24) ;  L,  56.]— External  e. 


THE  INTERNAL  SURFACE  OF  THE  AURICLE.  (AFTER  BERAUD.) 
a,  section  of  the  skin  ;  b,  the  lobnle  seen  on  its  Inner  surface ;  e,  convexity  correspond- 
ing to  the  concavity  of  the  fossa  of  the  helix ;  <l.  e,  convexity  of  the  concha  ;  /,  orifice  of  the 
external  auditory  canal  ;  g,  section  of  the  mucous  membrane;  A,  i,  ;,  section  of  the  auricu- 
lar cartilage;  *,  attolleris  aurem  muscle;  /,  nttrahens  aurem  muscle;  m,  n,  retrahens 
aurem  muscle  ;  o,  the  tracsvereus  auriculae  muscle  ;  1,  the  temporal  artery  :  2,  the  poste- 
rior auricular  artery ;  3,  4,  posterior  auricular  arteries;  5,  branches  of  the  auricular  artery ; 
6,  auricular  nerve ;  7,  7,  posterior  auricular  nerves. 


Lat.,  auris  externa.  Fr.,  oreille  exteme.  Ger.,  dusseres  Ohr.  See 
E.  (1st  def.).—  Flap-e.  A  deformity  of  the  auricle  consisting  in  a 
more  or  less  extensive  development  of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous 


THE  ORGAN  OF  HEARING  SEEN   IN   SECTION.      (FROM   FLINT, 

AFTER   SAPPEY.) 

1,  the  pinra;  !,  4,  5,  the  cavity  of  concha,  the  external  auditory  meat™  with  opening  of 
cernmmouseUnds;  6(,membnna  tympani;  7,  the  anterior  part  of  the  incus;  8,  themalltus; 
9,  the  long  Handle  of  the  malleus,  att»ched  to  Internal  surface  of  the  tympanic  membrane — 
It  is  here  represented  as  strongly  indrawn ;  10,  tensor  tympani  muscle;  II,  the  tympanic 
cavity ;  12,  the  Kustachian  tube ;  13,  the  superior  semicircular  canal ;  14,  the  posterior 
semicTcular  canal;  15,  external  semicircular  canal;  16,  the  cochlea;  17,  the  internal 
andi'ory  mea'us ;  18,  the  facial  nerve;  in,  the  large  petrosal  nerve j  20,  the  vestibular 
branch  of  the  auditory  nerve ;  81,  the  cochlear  branch  of  the  same. 

fat,  and  sometimes  of  the  cartilage,  so  that  the  auricle  turns  over 
and  is  more  or  less  pendulous.  [F.]—  Insane  e.  See  HJEMATOMA 
auris.— Internal  e.  Lat.,  auris  interna.  Ger.,  inneres  Ohr.  1. 
See  under  E.  2.  See  LABYRINTH.— Middle  e.  Fr.,  oreille  moyenne, 
caisse  du  tympan.  Ger.,  Mittelohr.  See  TYMPANUM. 

EAKAIHAU,  n.  In  Tahiti,  the  Ascarina  polystachya.  [B,  19, 
121  (a,  24).] 

EAR-DROP,  n.  Er'dro^p.  The  genus  Dicentra.  [B,  34,  275 
(a,  24).]— Lady's  e.-d's.  The  genus  Fuchsia.  [B,  34,  275  (a,  24).] 

EARED,  adj.  Erd.  Lat.,  auriculatus.  Fr.,  oreille.  Ger., 
geohrt.  Auriculate  (said  of  birds  having  lengthened  or  highly 
colored  auricular  or  other  feathers  on  the  side  of  the  head).  [L,  343.] 

EARNING-GRASS,  n.  Usrn'i2n*-gra3s.  The  Pinguicula  vul- 
garis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

EARLET,  n.    Er'le"t.    See  AURICULA. 

EAR-RING  FLOWER,  n.  Er'ri2n»  flu»-u<-u6r.  The  garden 
Fuchsia.  |B,  275  (a,  24).] 

EARTH,  n.  IPrth.  A.-S.,  eordhe.  Gr,  yij.  Lat.,  terra.  Fr., 
terre.  Ger..  Erde.  It.,  terra.  Sp.,  tierra.  1.  The  powdery  por- 
tion of  the  crust  of  the  globe.  2.  Any  native  powdery  substance.— 
Absorbent  e.  Fr.,  terre  absorbante.  Magnesia.  [A,  518.]— Al- 
kaline e's.  Fr.,  terres  alcalines.  Lime,  baryta,  strontia,  and 
magnesia  ;  so  called  on  account  of  their  earthy  character  and  alka- 
line properties.  [B,  3.] — Alum  e.  See  ALUM  e. — Aluminous  e. 
Lat.,  terra  aluminosa.  E.  containing  alum.  [L.]— Animal  e. 
Fr.,  terre  animate.  Calcium  phosphate  of  animal  origin  found  in 
the  soil.  [A,  518.]— Argillaceous  e.  See  CLAY.— Armenian  e. 
See  Armenian  BOLE.— Barbadoes  e.  An  e.  made,  up  largely  of 
the  shells  of  the  Radiolaria.  [L,  121.1— Barytic  e.  An  e.  con- 
taining baryta,  usually  in  the  form  of  a  sulphate  or  carbonate. 
fPisam  (o,  27).]— Bitter  e.  Magnesia  calcinata.  [L,  77  (a,  14).]— 
Blue  e.  Fr.,  terre  bleue.  Native  pulverulent  iron  phosphate. 
[A.  518.1— Bog-e.  An  e.  consisting  chiefly  of  sand  and  vegetable 
fibre.  [L,  108.]— Bolar  e.  See  BOLE.— Bone  e.  Fr..  phosphate 
de  chaux.  A  popular  term  for  calcium  phosphate.— Calcareous 
e.  Fr.,  terre  calcaire.  Lime.  [L.  130.]— Chian  e.  A  dense,  com- 
pact e.  found  in  Chios  ;  used  anciently  as  an  astringent  and  cos- 
metic. [L,  73.1 — Cimolian  e.  See  Fullers'1  e. — Dhobbies'  e. 
An  impure  carbonate  of  sodium  occurring  as  an  efflorescence  in 
almost  every  district  of  India,  and  called  sajji  mutti.  It  is  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  soap  and  glass.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xxiv  (ia,  14).]— E. -almond.  See  ARACHIS  hypoga-a.—K.- 
apple.  1.  The  cucumber.  2.  The  potato.  3.  The  Atropa  man- 
dragora.  fB,  131  (a,  14) ;  L,  56.]— E. -balls.  The  Tuber  cibari-um. 
[B.  275  (a.  24).l— E.-bath.  See  E.  BATH.— E.-closet.  Fr.,  cabinet  a 
terre.  Ger.,  Erdcabinet.  An  apparatus  used  as  a  substitute  for  a 
water-closet.  Instead  of  being  washed  away,  the  excreta  are  de- 
odorized by  being  received  into  and  covered  with  dry  e.,  which 
absorbs  their  liquid  portions.— E.-chestnut.  The  Bunium  flexuo- 
sum.  [A,  505  (o,  21).]— E.-currents.  See  Terrestrial  CURRENTS. — 
E.  dressing.  See  under  DRESSING.— E.-flax.  See  ASBESTOS. — 
E.-foam.  Native  magnesium  silicate.— E. -gall.  See  the  major 
list.— E.-jelly.  The  Tremella  auricula.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— E.- 
moss.  The  genus  Phascum.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— E. -nut.  See  the 
major  list.— E.  of  alum.  A  preparation  used  in  making  paints; 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U3,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  UB,  urn;  U",  like  U  (German). 


EARTHEN 
EAU 


1382 


procured  by  precipitating  the  alumina  from  a  solution  of  alum 
dissolved  in  water  by  adding  ammonia  or  potash.  [L,  107.]— E.  of 
bones.  See  Hone  e. — E.  of  Chios.  See  C titan  e.—K.  of  glu- 
cina.  See  BERYLLIUM.— E.  of  jargon.  See  ZIRCONIUM.— E. -oil. 
See  PETROLEUM.— E. -pea.  See  ARAcmshypoycea.— E.-pufl'.  A  spe- 
cies of  Lycoperdon.  [A,  505  (o,_21).]— E'quakes.  The  Briza  media. 


The  "treatment  of  wounds  and  ulcers  with  dry'e.— E.-wax.  See 
CERESIN.— E'worm.  See  the  major  list.— Edible  e.  Fr.,  terre 
comestible.  Ger.,  essbare  Erde.  An  argil  or  potter's  clay  mixed 
with  oxide  of  iron  and  a  yellowish-red  color.  It  is  used  as  an  article 
of  food  by  the  so-called  Geophagists,  or  dirt-eaters,  who  are  to  be 
found  among  the  Ottomacs  of  South  America  (Humboldt),  and  some 
of  the  African  tribes  and  their  descendants  in  North  America  (Le 
Conte).  [a,  27.]— Foliaceous  calcareous  e.  Fr.,  terre  foliee  cal- 
caire.  Foliaceous  calcium  acetate.  |A,  518.]— Foliaceous  mer- 
curial e.  Fr.,  terre  foliee  mercurielle.  Native  mercury  acetate. 
[A,  518.]— Fullers'  e.  Lat.,  terra  cimolia.  Fr.,  terre  a  foulon, 
terre  cimolee,  argile  smectique.  Ger.,  Walkererde,  Seifenerde. 
It.,  terra  grassa  da  nettare  gli  abiti.  Sp.,  tierra  de  batdn.  An 
amorphous,  greenish-white,  yellow,  or  brown  e.  found  in  layers 
intercalated  between  the  oolitic  and  cretaceous  strata.  It  is  only 
,  partially  miscible  with  water,  and  easily  absorbs  fatty  substances  ; 
hence  its  use  in  the  cloth  industries.  It  is  employed  as  an  absorb- 
ent application  to  irritated  surfaces.  [Pisani  to,  27).]— Heavy  e. 
Baryta.  [L,  84.]— Japan  e.  Catechu.  [L,  107.]— Lemniaii  e. 
Lat.,  terra  lemnia.  Ger.,  lemnische  Erde.  See  Lemnian  BOLE. — 
Magnesian  e.  See  Absorbent  e.— Mineral  calcareous  e's. 
Calcareous  e's  that  are  not  of  animal  origin.  [L,  84.]— Ponderous 
e.  See  Heavy  e. — Samian  e.,  Samos  e.  Fullers'  e.  found  in 
Samos  and  formerly  used  in  collyriums  as  an  astringent.  [Dana  ; 
L,  87  (a,  27).] — Sealed  e.  Lat.,  terra  sigillata.  See  BOLE. 

EARTHEN,  adj.  U6rth'e1n.  Lat ,  terreus.  Fr.,  terreux,  ar- 
gt'leux.  Ger.,  irden,  thonern.  It.,  di  terra.  Sp.,  terreo,  de  barro. 
Made  of  earth  or  of  burnt  clay.  [L,  56.] 

EARTH-GALL,  n.  U5rth'ga4l.  Ger.,  grosses  Tausendgiilden- 
kraut.  The  Erythrcea  centaurium  and  other  plants  of  the  gentian 
tribe.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Chinese  e.-g.  The  Picria  fel  terra;.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— E.-g.  of  the  Malays.  The  Ophiorrhiza  munyos.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

EARTH-NUT,  n.  TPrth'nu't.  Fr.,  pistache  de  terre.  Ger., 
Erdnuss.  1.  See  AHACHIS  hypogcea.  2.  The  Bunium  flexuosum. 
3.  The  OSnanthe  pimpinelloide's.  [A.  505  (a,  21).]— American 
e.-n.  See  ARACHIS  hypogcea.—  E.-n.  oil.  See  Oleum  ARACHIDIS 
(under  ARACHIS).— Large  e.-n.  The  Bunium  (Carum)  bulbocasta- 
num.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

EARTHWORM,  n.  U6rth'wu8rm.  Fr.,  lombris  terrestre,  ver 
de  terre.  Ger.,  Regenwurm.  It.,  lombrico.  Sp.,  lombriz  de  tierra. 
The  Lumbricus  terrestris.  [L,  56.J — E.  oil.  See  Oleum  LUMBRI- 
CORUM  (under  LUMBRICUS). 

EARTHY,  adj.  U5rth'i».  Gr.,  yauaSrp.  Lat.,  terreus.  Fr., 
terreux.  Ger.,  erdig.  Containing  or  of  the  nature  of  earth.  See 

E.  ELEMENTS,  E.  PHOSPHATES,  etc. 

EASTBOURNE,  n.  Est'bu6rn.  A  sea-side  resort  on  the  south- 
ern coast  of  England.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

EASTER-BELL,  n.  Est'usr-be2l.  The  Stellaria  holostea.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

EASTER-FLOWER,  n.  Est'u6r  nu«-u<-u»r.  The  Poinsettia 
pulcherrima.  (B,  275  (a,  24).] 

EASTER- GIANT,  EASTER -LEDGES,  EASTERN 
GIANT,  EASTER-MAGIANTS,  EASTER-MANGIANTS, 
n's.  Est"u5r-ji'a3nt,  -leaj'e*z,  -u8rn  ji'aant,  -u6r-maaj'i2  aants, 
-ma2nj'i:l-a2nts.  The  Polygonum  bistorta.  [A.,  505  (a,  21)  ;  B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

EATON  RAPIDS  WELLS,  n.  Et'n  raap'i"dz  we'lz.  Springs 
in  Eaton  County,  Michigan,  characterized  by  the  properties  of 
calcic  and  also  of  alkaline  waters.  [A,  363  (a.  21).] 

EATING,  adj.  Et'i"na.  Lat.,  edens,  exedens.  Corroding  ;  pro- 
gressing by  ulceration. 

EAU  (Fr.),  n.  O.  1.  Water.  2.  An  aqueous  solution  of  a  medi- 
cinal substance.  The  term  is  restricted  in  the  Fr.  Cod.  to  the  e'x 
distillses,  aqueous  solutions  of  gases,  and  certain  preparations  the 
names  of  which  are  fixed,  by  long  usage,  like  e.  de  chaux.  [B,  113.] 
3.  In  the  pi.,  eaux,  in  obstetrics,  the  liquor  amnii.— Cerat  a  1'e. 
See  CERATUM  Galeni.  —  E.  acidule  bicarbonat£e.  See  AQUA 
natro-effervescens.— E'x  acidules  gazeuses.  Natural  aerated 
mineral-waters.  [L, 41  (a,  14).]— E.  acidule  saline  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat., 
aqua  acidulo-salsa.  A  preparation  made  with  an  aqueous  solution 
of  33  centigrammes  (5  grains)  of  calcium  magnesium  chloride,  27 
centigrammes  (4  grains)  of  magnesium  chloride,  10  centigrammes 
(17  grains)  of  sodium  chloride,  and  an  aqueous  solution  of  00  centi- 
grammes (14  grains)  of  sodium  carbonate,  and  10  centigrammes  (11 
grain)  of  sodium  sulphate,  using  only  a  little  water  for  each  ;  then 
putting  the  two  solutions  info  a  bottle  of  the  capacity  65  centilitres 
(22  fl.  oz.),  filling  the  bottle  with  carbonic-acid  water,  and  tightly 
corking  it.  [B.]— E.  acouedine,  E.  acoustique.  See  AQUA 
acustica.— E.  acoustique  de  Liulwig.  See  AQUA  acustica  Lud- 
wigii.—'K.  a  detacher.  Any  solution  for  removing  stains,  especi- 
ally a  solution  of  potassium  cyanide. — E.  aeree.  Aerated  water. 
[A,  385  (a,  21 );  B,  88.]  See  also  Aqua  ACIDI  CARBONICI.— E.  afri- 
caine.  See  E.  d'Eqypte.—E..  albumineuse  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat., 
aqua  albuminosa  [Fr.  Cod.].  It.,  acqua  albuminosa.  Sp.,  agua 
albuminosa.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  the  whites  of  4  eegs 
with  a  little  water,  then  adding  1,000  grammes  (34  fl.  oz.)  of  distilled 
water,  straining,  and  adding  10  grammes  of  distilled  water  of 
orange-flowers.  Used  in  the  treatment  of  poisoning  with  salts  of 
mercury  and  copper.  [A,  314  ;  B,  113.]— E'x  alcalines.  See  AQUJS 


alcalince.— E.  alcaline  gazeuse  [Fr.  Cod.].    Lat.,  uuua  alcalina 
effervescens.     A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  in  a  little  water 
a    mixture    of   312   centigrammes   (48   grains)    of   sodium    bicar- 
bonate, 23   centigrammes  (Si  grains)  of    potassium  bicarbonate, 
35  centigrammes  (51  grains)  of  magnesium  sulphate,  and  8  centi- 
grammes ( 11  grain)  of  sodium  chloride  ;  then  placing  this  solution  in 
a  bottle  of  the  capacity  of  65  centilitres  (23  fl.  oz.),  and  filling  the 
bottle  with  water  charged  with  carbon  dioxide  under  a  pressure  of 
7  atmospheres.     [B,  88,  113.] — E'x  alcalines  mineralisles.    Nat- 
ural waters  containing  alkaline_  bicarbonates  and  sometimes  sili- 
cates.    [L,  4  (o,  14).] — E.   alexitere.      See  AQUA  alexiteria.— T£. 
alexitere  simple.    See  AQUA  alexiteria  simplex. — E.  alexitere 
spiritueuse.     See  AQUA   alexiteria   spirituosa. — E.    aloetique 
mercurielle.    See  AQUA  aloetica  mercurialis.—'E.  a  In  mine  use. 
A  solution  of  1  part  of  alum  in  100  parts  of  water.    [B,  88.]— E. 
alumineuse  composee.    A  solution  of  3  parts  each  of  alum  and 
iron  sulphate  in  100  of  boiling  water.    [L,  41,  77  (a,  14).]— E.  alumi- 
neuse de  Falloppe.    See  Aluminous  SOLUTION  of  Falloppius. — 
E'x    ameres.      See  Aqua   sulphatis   MAGNESIA   corbonicce. — E. 
ammoniacale  camphree.    See  AQUA  sedntira.— E.  angelique. 
See    AQUA   angelica.—  E.    aiiilinee.      1.    Of   Bollez,    a   solution 
of  aniline  salts  in  water  ;  employed  to  neutralize  the  effects  of 
the  inhalation  of  chlorine.    2.   Of  Turnbull,  a  solution  of  aniline 
sulphate  ;   used  as  a  remedy  for  chorea.     [L,  41,  77  (a,  14).]— E. 
anodyne.     See  AQUA  anodyna.— E.  anodyne  de  Lancelot.    See 
Tinctura  OPII. — E.  anodyne   de   Prague.    See  ACQUA  anodina 
di   Praga—K.   anodyne   de  Vicat.       A  preparation    made   by 
macerating  for  3  days  15  parts  of  spiritus  ammoniae,  30  of  brandy, 
2i  of  opium,  and  1J  of  camphor,  and  straining  :  employed  in  tooth- 
ache.    [L,  41,  77,  85  (a,   14).]— E.  antiapoplectique  de  Lange. 
Lat.,  aqua  apoplectica  Langii.    A  preparation  made  by  macerating 
for  24  hours  540  parts  each  of  primrose-flower  water,  limetree-flower 
water,  and  sage-water,  6  each  of  the  seed  of  Siler  montanum,  fen- 
nel-seeds, long  pepper,  sagapenum,  opopanax,  myrrh,  and  juniper 
gum,  7  each  of  cinnamon  and  aloes-wood,  11  each  of  cubeb,  nut- 
meg, and  cloves,  30  of  marjoram,  rosemary,  iva,  and  primrose- 
flowers,  and  45  each  of  orris-root,  calamus-root,  and  Aristoloclna 
rotunda,  and  then  distilling  ;  formerly  used  to  prevent  apoplexy. 
[L,  85  (o,  14).]    Cf.  AQUA  apoplectica.— E.  antiapoplectique  des 
Jacobins  de  Rouen.    A  preparation  containing  120  parts  each  of 
cinnamon,  yellow  sandal-wood,  and  juniper-berries,  60  of  red  sandal- 
wood,  80  of  green  aniseed,  20  each  of  mace,  galanga.  masterwort, 
licorice-root,  aloes-wood,  and  cloves,  50  each  of  angelica-seed  and 
Contrayerva  brava,  1  part  of  cochineal,  and  5,680  parts  of  85-per- 
cent, alcohol.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]-  — E.  antiasthmatique.  See  AQUA  asth- 
matica. — E.   antidartreuse  flu    Cardinal    de    Luynes.      See 
ACQUA  del  Cardinale  di  Luynes. — E.  antiepileptique  de  Lange. 
See  AQUA  antiepileptica  Langii.—- E.  antihysterique.    See  AQUA 
hysterica  and  Aqua    BRYONIJE   compoaita  (in    Supplement).  —  E. 
antimelancolique.    See  AQUA  antimelancholica. — E.  antimi- 
asmatique  de  Beisser.    See  Aqua  CUPRI  ammunio-muriatici. — 
E.  antimiasmatique  de  Koechlin.    See  AQUA  antimiasmatica 
Koechlini.—E.    antinephretique.      See   AQUA   nephretica.—'E. 
antiophthalmique.    See  AQUA  ophthalmica.—K.  aiitiophthal- 
mique  d'Yvel.    A  collyrium  made  by  mixing  24  parts  of  zinc 
sulphate,  8  of  copper  sulphate,  5  of  camphor,  and  2  of  saffron,  and 
dissolving  a  thimbleful  of  this  powder  in  a  pint  of  water  ;  used  as  a 
remedy  for  chronic  inflammation  of  the  eyelids.    [L,  41  (a,  14).] — E. 
antipediculaire.    See  ACQUA  antipediculare  di  Cadet.— E.  anti- 
pestiientielle.    See  AQUA  pestilentialis. — E.  aiitipsorique  de 
Ranque.    See  ACQUA  antipsorica  di  Kanque. — E.  antiputride. 
See  AQUA  antiputrida.—  E.  antiputride  de  Beaxifort.  See  ACQUA 
antiputrida  di  Beaufort. — E.  antiputride  de  Belloste.     See 
LIQUOR  exfoliativus  Bellostii.—'E.  antiscorbutique.    See  AQUA 
antiscorbutica. — E.  ardente.    An  old  name  for  alcohol  and  brandy. 
[L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  aromatique.  See  AQUA  aromatica.— E.  aroma- 
tique  de  pin.   See  E.  aromatique  de  PIN.— E.  aromatique  spirit- 
iieuse.    See  AQUA  aromatica  spirituosa.— "E.  arsenicale  anti- 
p£diculaire  de  Clater.    See  ACQUA  arsenicale  antipediculare. 
— E.  arsenicale  de  Biette.     See  Liquor  AMMONII  arsenici.— E. 
arthritiqtie.    A  preparation  made  by  mixing  61  parts  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  1'9  of  kerosene  :  used,  diluted,  in  the  form  of  baths, 
in    rheumatism.      [L,  41   (a,   14).]— E.    athenienne.      See   AQUA 
athenienxis. — E'x  aux  jambes.     See  GREASE  and  HORSE-POX. — 
E.  azotee.    See  Searle's  patent  oxygenous  aerated  WATER. — E. 
azuree.    See  Solutio  CUPRI  ammoniacalis.— E.  halsamique  de 
Jackson.  See  AQUA  balsamica(Z&  def.).— E.  benite.  1.  See  Liquor 
ANTIMONII  farfrm'sa/nistdef.).  2.  Of  Foy,  a  jiquor  made  by  macer- 
ating for  2  days  1  part  each  of  sassafras  and  licorice-root  in  100  parts 
of  lime-water  and  straining.  [B,  38  (a.  14^.]— E.  benite  de  la  Chari- 
te.    See  ACQUA  benedetta  delta  carita. — E.  benite  de  Goulard 
(ou  de  Ruland).    See  Vinum  ANTIMONII.— E'x  bicarbonatees. 
Natural   waters   containing   calcium    and   sodium   bicarbonates. 
[L,  49  (a,  14).]— E'x  bitumineuses.    Warm  springs  having  a  film 
of  petroleum.    [B,  88  (o,  14).]— E.  blanche  [Fr.  Cod.].    See  Liquor 
PLUMBI  subacetatis  dilutus.—'E'x  calcaires.    Waters  containing 
calcareous  matter.     [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.   callidore.    An  English 
patent  medicine  similar  to  the  Goulard  lotion  ;  used  in  the  treat- 
ment of  pityriasis,  acne,  etc.     [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  camphree.    See 
Aqua  CAMPHORS. --E.  camphre'e   acidule.    See  AQUA  camplio- 
rata  acidula. — E.  camphree  etheree.    See  AQUA  camphorata 
cetherea. — E.  carbuiiculeuse.    See  AQUA  carbunculi. — E.  carmi- 
native.   See  AQUA  carminativa.    Cf .  CLARETUM  e x  sex  seminibus. 
—E'x  carboniques.  Natural  waters  containing  free  carbonic  acid. 
[B,  88  (a,  14).] — E.  carminative  simple.    See  AQUA  carminativa 
simplex. — E.  carminative  spiritueuse.    See  AQUA  carminativa 
spirituosa.— E.  catheretique  de  Kluge.    A  solution  of  1  part  of 
corrosive  sublimate  and  2  parts  of  iron  sulphate  in  72  parts  of  alco- 
hol ;  used  as  an  application  to  condylomata.     [L,  85  (a,  14).] — E. 
catheretique  de   Plenck.      See  LIQUOR  ad  condylomata.— E. 
celeste.      See   AQUA   ccelestis   and   AQUA   ccerula.— E.    celeste 
pour  les  yeux.    See  Solutio  CUPRI  ammoniacalis.— ~E.  cepha- 
lique,  E.  cephalique  de  Charles  Quint.    See  AQUA  cephalica 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  AS,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I3,  in;  N,  in;  N^,  tank; 


1383 


EARTHEN 
EAU 


See  AQUJE  chalybeatce.  —  E. 
chloroformee,   E.   chloro- 


Caroli  Quinti.  —  ~E'x  chalybees. 
chloric.  See  Aqua  CHI.ORI. — E. 
formisee.  See  Aqua  CHLOROFORMI. — E.  chromee  gazeuse.  A 
solution  of  0'03  part  of  potassium  dichromate.  O'lO  each  of  potas- 
sium nitrate  and  sodium  nitrate,  and  0'20  of  sodium  chloride  in  600 
parts  of  water,  to  be  bottled  and  highly  charged  with  carbonic  acid ; 
used  in  the  treatment  of  syphilis.  [Giintz,  vulpian,  ''Jour,  des  sci. 
med.  de  Lilies,"  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Mar.  15,  1884,  p.  316.]— E.  cle- 
mentine.  See  Spiritus  MILLEFOLII  acetatus. — E'x  composees. 
Distilled  aromatic  waters.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] — E.  confortante.  See 
AQUA  comfortativa. — E.  commune.  See  WATER. — E.  centre  le 
cliarbon.  See  AQUA  car&wncM/t.— E.  centre  la  gonorrhee. 
See  AQUA  ad  gonorrhceam  Quercitani.  —  E.  centre  la  mau- 
vaise  haleine.  See  COLLUTOIRE  disinfectant. — E.  centre  la  mi- 
graine. A  preparation  containing  equal  parts  of  camphorated 
alcohol,  ammonia,  and  oil  of  lemon-thyme.  [L,  41,  85  (a,  14).] — 
E.  cordiale  froide.  See  AQUA  cordiaiis  frigida.—~K.  cordiale 
temperee.  See  AQUA  cordiaiis  temperata. — E.  cosmetique. 
See  AQUA  cosmetica.— E.  cosmetique  de  Vienne.  An  emul- 
sion made  by  mixing  60  parts  of  almond-meal  and  250  each  of 
orange-flower  water  and  rose-water  and  adding  4  of  borax  and  8 
of  tincture  of  benzoin.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  crenatee.  A  spring- 
water  containing  crenates.  [L,  88  (a,  21).] — E.  creosotee.  See 
Aqua  CREASOTI. — E.  croupie.  Water  found  in  marshes,  ponds, 
and  pools,  which  contains  animal  and  vegetable  matter  in  a  state 
of  putrefaction.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— E.  crue.  See  Hard  WATER.— E. 
d'Afrique.  See  ACQUA  (VEgitto. — E.  d'Alibour.  See  Decoctum 
RVTJE  zincatum.--E.  d'ange.  A  cosmetic  water  prepared  by  dis- 
tillation from  the  flowers  and  leaves  of  Myrtus  communis  and  its 
varieties.  [B,  81  (a,  14);  B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  d'Anhalt.  See  AQUA 
anhaltina. — E.  d'Armagiiac,  E.  d'Armagnac  de  Bonferme. 
See  ACQUA  di  Bonferme.— E.  d'arquebusade.  See  ALCOOLAT  vul- 
neraire.—E.  d'arquebusade  de  Tlieden.  See  AQUA  vulneraria 
Thedenii. — E.  d'arquebusade  spiritueuse.  See  AQUA  vulneraria 
spirituosa. — E.  d'arquebuse.  See  AQUA  vulneraria  Thedenii, 
AQUA  vulneraria  spirituosa,  and  Alcohol  SALVI.S:  vulnerarius. — 
E.  de  Balaruc.  A  drink  made  by  dissolving  70  grains  of  sodium 
chloride,  68  of  calcium  chloride,  33  of  magnesium  chloride,  20  of 
sodium  sulphate,  and  25  of  sodium  bicarbonate  in  a  siphon  of  soda- 
water.  [L,  85  (a,  14).]— E.  de  Barbade.  A  liquor  made  in  Barba- 
does  from  lemon-peel.  [L,  107.] — E.  de  Bareges  artificielle. 
See  BALNEUM  baretginense. — E.  de  Bates.  See  Liquor  ALUMINIS 
compositus.— E.  de  Belloste.  See  ACQUA  di  Belloste.—K.  de 
Hi nc Hi.  See  AQUA  Binelli. — E.  de  Bonferme.  See  ACQUA  di 
Bonferme.— E.  de  Botot.  See  E.  dentifrice  de  Botot.— E.  de 
Bouquet.  A  preparation  containing  64  grammes  of  spirits  of 
honey,  32  grammes  of  spirits  of  cloves,  128  grammes  each  of 
the  spirits  of  lavender,  aromatic  bark,  Cyperus  longus,  and  e. 
sins  pareille,  36  grammes  of  tincture  of  gelsemium,  32  grammes  of 
Florentine  iris,  and  20  drops  of  the  alcoholic  tincture  of  neroli.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).]— E.  de  Brettfeld.  A  toilet-water  made  by  digesting 
for  3  days  230  grammes  of  orris-root  in  2.000  of  brandy,  adding, 
after  5  days,  a  tincture  composed  of  70  drops  each  of  oil  of  lemon 
and  oil  of  neroli  bigarade,  60  drops  of  oil  of  musk,  and  300  grammes 
of  brandy,  and  then  filtering.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.." 
xxxi  (a,  14).]— E.  de  Brocchieri.  A  preparation  made  by  distill- 
ing an  infusion  of  pine  shavings  ;  used  to  stop  haemorrhages.  [L, 
41,  77  (a,  14).] — E.  de  carriere.  Water  found  in  the  pores  of  rocks, 
especially  in  those  occurring  in  strata.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  de  Chine. 
See  ACQUA  d'Egitto.—E.  de  citerne.  Cistern-water.  [B.]— E.  de 
Clauder.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  3  parts  of  digested  tallow, 
9  parts  of  potassium  carbonate,  1  part  of  sal  ammoniac,  and  54  parts 
of  distilled  elder-water  ;  used  in  the  treatment  of  gout.  [L,  41  (a, 
14).] — E.  de  Cologne  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SPIRITUS  odoratns.— E.  de 
combinaison,  E.  de  constitution.  See  WATER  of  crystalliza- 
tion.— E.  de  Come  et  Demeaux.  A  solution  of  1  part  each  of 
weight  of  "  disinfectant  powder  "  and  alcohol  in  30  parts  of  water  ; 
employed  by  Trousseau  in  injections  into  the  pleura.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 
—E'x  de  couleur.  Colored  waters  ;  used  by  apothecaries  for 
flasks  in  show-windows.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] — E.  de  crane  humain. 
Water  distilled  from  human  skulls ;  formerly  used  as  a  nostrum. 
[L,  109  (a,  14).] — E.  de  Creole.  A  stomachic  preparation  obtained 
by  distilling  the  fruit  of  Mammea  americana.  [B,  19.]— E.  de 
cristallisation.  See  WATER  of  crystallization. — E.  de  cuivre 
ammoniacal.  See  Liquor  CUPRI  ammoniati. — E.  de  Cythere. 
A  solution  of  4  parts  of  lead  chloride  and  8  of  sodium  hyposul- 
phite in  88  of  distilled  water  ;  used  for  deepening  the  color  of  the 
hair.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]— E.  de  Dardel.  An  imitation  of  the  e. 
de  melisse  des  Carmes,  composed  of  96  parts  each  of  oil  of  pepper- 
mint and  oil  of  rosemary,  72  of  oil  of  sage,  64  of  the  oil  of  thyme, 
and  125  of  e.  de  melisse,  according  to  Baume's  formula.  [A,  301  (a, 
21).]— E.  de  Dippel.  A  mixture  of  30  parts  of  oil  of  hartshorn 
with  2,000  of  water  ;  employed  as  a  remedy  for  convulsions  in  chil- 
dren and,  in  fomentations,  for  gout  and  rheumatism.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 
— E.  defleuve.  River-water.  [B,88  (a,  21).]— E.  de  fontaine.  See 
Spring--WATER. — E.  de  Fuller.  A  mixture  of  23  parts  of  camphor, 
125  each  of  acetic  acid  and  potassium  nitrate,  SOOof  alcohol,  and  1,000 
of  infusion  of  parietaria.  [L.  41  (a,  14).]— E.  de  Gond ran.  See  E. 
arthritique.—E.  de  goudron.  See  Aqua  PICIS  (under  Pix). — E.  de 
Goulard.  An  aqueous  solution  of  lead  subacetate  with  the  addition 
of  a  little  alcohol.  [L,  87  (a,  14).]  Cf .  Liquor  PL.UMBI  subacetatis.—E. 
d'Egyptc.  See  ACQUA  d'Egitto. — E.  de  Hartmann.  See  AQUA 
viridis  Hartmanni.—E.  de  Hongrie.  See  Spiritus  ROSMARINI 
compositus. — E.  de  Hepp.  A  slight  modification  of  Pagliari's 
aqua  haemostatica.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— E.  de  Javelle.  See  Javelle- 
WATER. — E.  de  Labarraque.  See  Liquor  SOD^E  chloratce. — E.  de 
la  Charite.  See  ACQUA  benedetta  della  carita.—E.  de  la 
duchesse  d'Angoule'me.  See  COLLYRE  borate  (5th  def.). — E. 
de  la  duchesse  de  Lamballe.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing 
1  part  of  lead  acetate,  2  parts  of  alum,  and  250  parts  each  of 
ros3-water  and  plantain-water.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— E.  de  la  Floride. 
A  preparation  made  by  mixing  27  parts  of  neutral  lead  acetate, 
26  of  sulphur,  and  100  of  rose-water  ;  used  as  a  hair-dye.  [L,  41, 


57  (a,  14).]— E'x  de  1'amnios.  The  liquor  amnii.— E.  tie  la  reine 
de  Hongrie.  See  Spiritus  ROSMARINI  compositus.  —  E.  de  la 
Vrilliere.  See  E.  de  Madame  de  la  Vrilliere.—E.  de  Lechelle. 
See  AQUA  hcemostatica.—E.  de  1'epicier.  See  COLLYRE  borate 
(5th  def.). — E.  de  looch  sani  et  experti  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777, 
Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  A  preparation  made  by 
digesting  for  3  days  2  parts  each  of  orris-root,  licorice-root,  the 
herbs  or  hyssop,  maidenhair,  calaminth,  and  cinnamon,  and  1 
part  each  of  aniseed  and  fennel  in  120  of  water,  and  distilling  off  67 
parts.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  de  Luce.  See  Spiritus  AMMONIA  cum 
succino.—E.  de  Madame  de  Beaumont.  A  preparation  con- 
taining myrrh,  aristolochia,  camphor,  opium,  the  seeds  of  parsley, 
wild  poppy,  and  hypericum,  and  alcohol ;  used  as  a  dentifrice  and 
also  as  a  stimulant.  [L.  41  (a,  14).]— E.  de  Madame  de  la  Vrilli- 
ere. A  preparation  made  by  macerating  32  parts  each  of  coch- 
learia  and  nasturtium,  8  of  cinnamon,  6  of  lemon-peel,  4  of  red 
roses,  and  3  of  cloves  in  185  of  alcohol,  and  distilling.  [L,  87  (a.  14).] 
— E.  de  magnanimite.  See  AQUA  magnanimitatis  simplex'.— 'E., 
de  magnanimite  d'Hpft'manii.  See  AQUA  magnanimitatis. 
— E.  de  mantes.  A  liquid  obtained  by  distilling  the  Croton  balsa- 
mifera.  [B,  19.] — E.  de  Mars.  An  old  collyrium  made  by  pouring 
Hoffmann's  liquor  and  an  alcoholic  extract  of  wormwood  over  red- 
hot  flints.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  de  Mettemberg.  A  mixture  of  1 
part  each  of  mercuric  bichloride  and  alcoholized  nitric  acid,  30  parts 
of  vulnerary  tincture,  and  160  partsof  distilled  water ;  used  inscabies. 
[L,  41, 105  (a,  14).]  — E.  de  Morgagni.  See  AQUA  Morgagni.— E.  de 
Notre-Dame  des  Neiges.  Tincture  of  arnica-flower's.  [L,  4  (a, 
14).]  — E.  dentifrice  de  Botot.  A  dentifrice  made  by  macerating 
crushed  aniseed,  cinnamon,  and  cloves  for  8  days  in  80-per-cent.  alco- 
hol. [L,  88  (a,  14).]— E.dePagliari.  See  AQUA  hcemostatica.—E.  de 
pericarde.  See  AQUA  pericardii.—E.  de  Perse.  See  AQUA  grce- 
ca.— E.  de  Portugal.  A  toilet-water  prepared  by  mixing  32  parts 
of  oil  of  orange,  8  parts  of  oil  of  lemon,  4  partsof  oil  of  bergamot,  and  1 
partof  oil  of  roses,  and  filtering.  [L,  87  (a,  14).]— E.  de  Prague.  See 
AqvAfcetidapragensis.— E.de  primevere.  See  AqvAparalyseos.— 
E.  de  Princesse.  A  toilet-water  made  of  4  parts  of  tincture  of  ben- 
zoin, 1  part  each  of  tincture  of  camphor  and  potassium  carbonate, 
250  parts  of  cologne-water,  and  0'25  part  of  tinctura  ambrse  com- 
posita.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] — E.  de  Provence.  See  COLLYRE 
borate  (5th  def.).— E.  de  puits.  Well-water.  [B,  88  (a,  14).]— E. 
de  Rabel.  A  mixture  resembling  the  acidum  sulphuricum  aro- 
maticum  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  [B,  88.]— E.  de  Kaspail.  See  AQUA 
sedativa  Raspail. — E.  de  Ruland.  See  Vinum  ANTIMONII. — E. 
de  Saint-Jean.  A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  3  grammes  of 
zinc  sulphate  and  1  part  of  copper  sulphate  in  1,000  grammes  of 
water,  adding  0'25  gramme  of  saffron  and  360  grammes  of  spirits 
of  camphor,  macerating  for  48  hours,  and  filtering  ;  used  for  luxa- 
tions and  fractures.  [B,  92  (a,  14).] — E.  de  Saturne.  See  Liquor 
PLUMBI  subacetatis  dilutus. — E.  des  Carmes.  See  Spiritus  ME- 
LISSA compositus.— E.  de  Schultz.  A  haemostatic  water  com- 
posed of  250  grammes  of  distilled  water.  8  grammes  of  empyreu- 
matic  oil  of  tobacco,  and  12  drops  of  Dippel's  oil.  [A,  301  (o.  21).]— 
E.  de  Sedlitz.  See  AQUA  sedlitzensis.—E'x  de  senteurs.  Per- 
fumed waters.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] — E.  des  fees.  A  hair-dye  con- 
taining 20  parts  of  sodium  hyposulphite,  5  parts  of  lead  ace- 
tate, 200  parts  of  rose-water,  and  1  part  of  glycerin.  [B,  92 
(o,  14).]— E.  des  glaciers.  Water  proceeding  from  glaciers. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  des  hydropiques.  A  dropsical  effusion.  [L, 
109  (o,  14).]— E.  des  montagnes.  The  snow-water  of  mountain 
torrents.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  des  sources.  Spring-water.  [B, 
88.] — E.  de  Stettin.  See  AQUA  stettinensis  ad  usus  cxternos.— 
E.  d'etangs.  The  stagnant  water  of  ponds  or  swamps.  [B,  88 
(a.  14).]— E.  de  Theclen.  See  AQUA  vulneraria  Thedenii. — E.  de 
Tisseraud.  A  preparation  made  by  macerating  for  6  hours  over 
hot  ashes  1  part  each  of  dragon's  blood  and  of  turpentine  from 
Abies  pectinata  in  10  parts  of  water,  and  filtering  ;  used  as  a  haemo- 
static. [L,  49,  77  (a,  14).]— E.  de  Trevez.  See  E.  fondante  de 
Trevez.— E.  de  Van-Swieten.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  mercuric 
bichloride  in  240  parts  of  distilled  water.  [L,  109.]— E.-de-vie. 
See  the  major  list.— E.  distillee  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  aqua  destillata, 
hydrolatum  (2d  def.).  1.  Distilled  water.  2.  A  class  of  prepara- 
tions obtained  by  distilling  a  volatile  principle  with  water.  [B.]— 
E.  dite  de  Sedlitz.  See  AQUA  sedlitzensis  extemporanea. — E. 
diuretique.  See  AQUA  diuretica  e  nucleis. — E.  diuretique  - 
camphree  de  Fuller.  See  E.  de  Fuller. — E.  diuretique  de 
Quercitan.  A  liquid  obtained  by  distilling  the  juices  of  the 
onion,  leek,  horse-radish,  parietaria,  and  citron.  [L,  41  (o,  14).] 
— E.  diuretique  gazeuse.  A  mixture  of  1  part  each  of  mag- 
nesium sulphate  and  vinegar  of  colchicum  and  31  parts  of  water, 
with  the  addition  of  a  bottle  of  aerated  water ;  used  in  gout 
and  rheumatism.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] — E.  divine.  1.  A  preparation 
made  by  distilling  1  part  each  of  oil  of  lemon  and  oil  of  ber- 
gamot with  60  parts  of  orange-flower  water  and  480  of  alcohol, 
and  adding  to  the  product  240  parts  of  sugar  and  960  of  water.  2. 
A  solution  of  25  parts  each  of  alum,  nitre,  and  copper  sulphate,  and 
1  part  of  camphor  in  5,000  parts  of  water.  [B,  38.  119  (a,  14).]  3. 
See  CoUyre  d  la  PIERRE  divine. — E.  divine  de  Fernel.  See  AQ^UA 
phagedcenica .— E.  d'or.  A  liquid  preparation  obtained  by  distilling 
Convallaria  maialis.  [B,  19.] — E.  d'Orvol.  An  aromatic  tincture 
resembling  the  tinctura  aromatica  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  x  (a,  14).] — E.  douce.  See  Soft  WATER.— E. 
dure.  See  Hard  WATER.— E.  d' Yvel  pour  les  yeux.  See  Decoctum 
RUT^E  zincatum. — E.  egyptienne.  See  ACQUA  d'Egitto. — E.  eme- 
tique.  See  Liquor  ANTIMONII  tartarisati.—E.  epidemique.  See 
AQUA  epidemica  londinensis. — E.  epileptique  de  Lange.  See 
AQUA  vpileptica  Langii.—E.  essentielle.  See  E.  distillee  (2d  def.). 
— E.  etheree.  See  AQUA  cetherca.—  E.  etheree  camphree.  See 
AquAcamphorata  cetherea.—'E.  febrifuge  gazeuse  de  Meirieu. 
A  preparation  made  by  triturating  0'6  gramme  of  quinine,  4 
grammes  of  tartaric  acid,  and  30  grammes  of  sugar  with  1,000 
grammes  of  water  in  a  siphon,  adding  5  grammes  of  soda  bicarbon- 
ate before  corking.  [L,  41,  77  (a.  14).]— E.  ferree.  1.  Water  in 
which  red-hot  iron  has  been  immersed  repeatedly.  2.  A  liquid  ob- 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O*,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U<,  full;  U5,  urn;  U8,  like  u  (German). 


EAU-DE-VIE 

EBENASTER 


1384 


tained  by  immersing  rusty  nails  for  about  an  hour  in  boiling  water, 
and  decanting.  [B,  41,  85,  105  (a,  14).]— E.  ferree  gazeuse  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Lat.,  aqua  martia  effervescens.  A  preparation  made  by 
dissolving  in  a  little  water  56  centigrammes  (9  grains)  each  of  po- 
tassium bitartrate  and  sodium  carbonate  and  16  centigrammes  (2$ 
grains)  of  sodium  chloride,  placing  the  solution  in  a  bottle  of  the 
capacity  of  650  c.  c.  (22  oz.),  adding  18  centigrammes  (nearly  3 


Chalybi 

beate  waters  containing  free  carbonic  acid.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]—  E'x 
ferrugineuses  crenatees.  Chalybeate  waters  containing  crenic 
acid.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  ferrugineuse  gommee.  A  solution  of 
3  parts  of  iron  sulphate  and  150  of  gum  arabic  in  2,000  of  boiling 
water.  [B,  92, 119  (a,  14).]— E'x  ferrugineuses  siilfatees.  Chaly- 
beate waters  containing  iron,  magnesium,  aluminium,  and  calcium 
sulphates.  [L.  41  (a,  14).]— E.  fetide  antihysterique.  See  AQUA 
fuetida  pragensi$.—E.  fondant e.  1.  A  solution  of  from  1,200  to 
2,400  parts  of  crystallized  sodium  sulphate,  20  parts  of  potassium 
nitrate,  and  1  part  of  tartar  emetic  in  80,000  of  water.  2.  See  E. 
fondante  de  Trevez.—~E.  fonclaiite  de  Swiiiton.  A  solution  of  3 
parts  of  tartar  emetic  and  450  of  magnesium  sulphate  in  20,000  of 
water.  [B,  92  (a,  14).]— E.  fondante  de  Trevez.  A  solution  of  30 
parts  of  magnesium  sulphate  and  0'03  part  of  tartar  emetic  in  1.000 
parts  of  water  ;  or  of  0'013  part  of  tartar  emetic,  %  parts  of  potas- 
sium nitrate,  1'2?  part  of  potassium  acetate,  and  53  parts  of  sodium 
sulphate  in  1,000  parts  of  water.  [L,  32,  77,  85  (a,  14).]— E.-forte. 
See  NITRIC  acid.— E.  gaze  use.  Water  into  which  a  certain  quantity 
of  carbonic  acid  has  been  introduced.  [L,  41,  105  (a,  14).]— E'x  ga- 
zeuses  acidules.  Natural  effervescent  waters.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E. 
gazeuse  hydrosulfuree.  See  AQUA  acidula  hydrosulphurata.— 
E.  gazeuse  martiale.  See  AQUA  acidula  martialis. — E.  gazeuse 
simple  [Fr.  Cod. ,1866].  Lat.,  aqua  acidula  simplicior.  See  Aqua 
ACIDI  CARBONICI.— E.  gelatiueuse.  A  solution  of  gelatin  in  water. 
[B,  88  (a,  14).]— E.  generate.  A  preparation  made  from  the  root 
of  white  dittany.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— E.  gingivale  de  Kopp.  Lat., 
aqua  ad  gingivas.  Syn.:  collutoire  tonique.  A  preparation  for 
hardening  the  gums  ;  made  by  mixing  11  parts  of  extract  of  kra- 
meria,  7  each  of  tincture  of  kino  and  tincture  of  catechu,  15  of  syrup 
of  mulberries,  and  180  of  aqua  salvise.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  gingi- 
vale de  Vogt.  l&,t.,aquaad  gingivas.  Syn. :  collutoire  tonique. 
A  preparation  for  hardening  the  gums  ;  made  by  mixing  1  part  of 
extract  of  krameria,  3  parts  of  tincture  of  cochlearia,  and  12  parts 
of  aqua  salviae.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  gommeuse.  See  AQUA  gum- 
mosa.—E.  grecque.  See  AQUA  grceca.— E.  grise.  See  AQUA 
grisea. — E.  hemostatique.  See  AQUA  hcemostatica. — E.  hemo- 
istat  i«i  IK-  de  Brocchieri.  See  E.  de  Brocchieri.—E.  hemosta- 
tique de  Monterosi  (on  de  Naples).  See  E.  stagnotique  de  Mon- 
terosi.—E.  hemostatique  cle  Neljubin.  A  preparation  made 
by  distilling  125  parts  of  ergot,  30  each  of  ambergris  and  castoreum, 
12  of  Mecca  balsam,  62  of  Canada  balsam,  750  of  peppermint,  and 
1,000  of  rosemary  until  all  the  essential  oil  has  passed  over,  mixing 
this  with  600  parts  of  a  hydrolate  distilled  from  450  parts  of  powdered 
cinnamon,  and  adding  15  parts  of  oil  of  cajeput  and  enough  alco- 
hol to  make  a  homogeneous  mass,  and  afterward,  with  continuous 
shaking,  enough  water  to  make  6,300  parts.  [B,  92  (a.  14).]— E.  he- 
mostatique de  Schultz.  A  mixture  of  8  grammes  of  empyreu- 
matic  oil  of  tobacco,  12  drops  of  Dippers  animal  oil,  and  250 
grammes  of  distilled  water  :  proposed  as  a  substitute  for  the  e.  stag- 
notique de  Monterosi.  [B,  92  (a,  14).]— E.  hemostatique  de  Tis- 
seraiid.  See  E.  de  Tisserand.—E.  hepatique.  See  AQUA  hepa- 
tica.—E.  hydrocyanique  (vegetale).  See  AQUA  hydrocyanica 
vegetabilis.—E.  hydrogenee.  A  solution  of  hydrogen  in  water. 
[L,  87  (a,  14).]— E.  hydrolat.  See  AQUA  (6th  def.).— E'x  hydro- 
sulfatees.  Natural  waters  containing  hydrosulphides.  [A,  385  (a, 
21).]— E.  hydrosulfuree.  Water  containing  hydrogen  sulphide. 
[B,  46,  88,  119  (o,  14).]— E.  hydrosulfuree  jirtificielle.  A  mixt- 
ure of  0-64  gramme  of  sodium  carbonate,  1  litre  of  water  saturated 
with  hydrogen  sulphide,  and  3  litres  of  pure  water ;  used  in  painters' 
colic.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E'x  hydrosulfuriques.  A  spring-water 
containing  free  hydrogen  sulphide.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  hygie- 
nique  de  Memphis.  See  AQUA  hcemostatica. — E.  hyperther- 
niale.  A  very  hot  mineral-spring.  [B.]— E.  hysterique.  See 
Aqua  BRYONI/E  composita  (in  Supplement). — E.  immortelle.  See 
CLARETUM  ex  sex  seminibus. — E.  imperiale.  See  AQUA  imperi- 
alis. — E'x  incrustantes.  Natural  waters  containing  calcium  car- 
bonates in  solution  which,  either  by  agitation  or  variation  of  press- 
ure, lose  their  excess  of  carbonic  acid,  forming  calcareous  de- 
posits. [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  infernale.  See  AQUA  infernalis.  [B, 
88  (a,  14).]— E.  inodore  desinfectaiite  de  Ledoyeii.  A  solution 
of  1  part  of  lead  nitrate  in  8  parts  of  water.  [B,  92  (a,  14).]— E. 
iodee,  E.  ioduree.  A  solution  of  potassium  iodide  in  water.  [L, 
41  (a,  14).]— E.  ioduree  de  Lugol.  See  LugoVs  SOLUTION.— E. 
laxative  de  Corvisart.  A  solution  of  25-milligrammes  of  tartar 
emetic,  30  grammes  of  soluble  potassium  bitartrate.  and  60  grammes 
of  sugar  in  1,000  grammes  of  water  ;  used  in  constipation.  [L,  41, 
85,  87  (a,  14).] — E.  laxative  de  Vienne.  See  AQUA  laxativa  vien- 
nensis.—E.  magnaiiimite.  See  AQUA  yuagnanimitatis  simplex. 
— E.  magnesienne  [Fr  Cod.].  Lat..  aqua  magnesio-effervescens 
[Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation  analogous  to  the  liquor  magnesioe  car- 
bonatis  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  but  containing  more  than  four  times  the 
quantity  of  magnesium  carbonate.  [B.]— E.  magnesienne  ga- 
zeuse. A  water  differing  from  the  e.  magnesienne  in  that  it  con- 
tains less  of  the  two  salts  but  the  same  quantity  of  gas  and  water. 
[A.  301  (a,  21).]— E.  marecageuse.  The  water  of  marshes  and 
ponds.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— E.  marine.  Sea-water,  [o,  14.]— E. 
martiale.  See  Liquor  TARTARI  solubilis  chalybeati. — E.  mar- 
tiale de  Trousseau.  A  solution  of  1  gramme  of  ferro-potassic 
tartrate  in  1  litre  of  aerated  water.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— E.  medica- 
menteuse,  E.  medicinale.  A  water,  artificial  or  natural,  capa- 
ble of  exercising  a  therapeutic  action.  [A,  301  (a.  21).]— E.  m£di- 
ciiiale  cle  Sedlitz.  A  solution  of  from  1  to  7  parts  of  magnesium 
sulphate  iu  100  parts  of  water.  [L,  49^a,  14).]— E.  medicinale 


il'Ilussoii.  See  AQUA  medicinalis  Hussonii.  —  E.  mephitique 
alcaline  (ou  gazeuse).  See  AQUA  mephitico-alcalina.—E.  mer- 
curielle.  See  Aqua  MERCURII  coda.  —  E.  mercurielle  bal- 
samique  de  Pleiick.  A  preparation  made  by  thoroughlv 
mixing  2-55  parts  of  calomel,  15  of  tincture  of  myrrh,  and  30 
each  of  Sydenham's  laudanum  and  decoction  of  cinchona  ;  used 
to  dress  venereal  ulcers.  [B,  119  (a,  14)  .]—  E.  mercurielle  caus- 
tique  (ou  composee).  See  Liquor  HYDRARGYRI  perchloridi.—E. 
mercurielle  de  Kosenstein.  A  preparation  made  by  boiling  75 
parts  of  triticum,  10  of  orange-peel,  3  of  cinnamon,  and  15,000  of 
water  until  the  whole  is  reduced  to  one  fourth,  and  boiling  again 
for  some  time  with  3,000  parts  of  mercury.  [B,  92,  119  (a,  14).]—  E. 
mercurielle  simple.  See  Aqua  MERCURII  cocta.—  E.  mercuri- 
elle vitriolee.  See  Aqua  MERCURII  vitriolata.—  E.-mere.  See 
Mother-iAQUOR.—  E'x  minerales  artificielles.  Artificial  mineral- 
waters.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]—  E.  miiierale  de  Marc.  A  preparation 
used  for  intermittent  fevers  ;  made  by  dissolving  2  parts  of  iron  sul- 
phate and  8  of  elaeosaccharum  of  orange  in  1,000  of  water.  [B,  92 
(a,  14).]—  E.  min£rale  ioduree  [Port.  Ph.,  1711].  A  preparation 
made  _by  dissolving  0  06  gramme  of  iodine  and  0'12  gramme  of 
potassium  iodide  in  245  grammes  of  distilled  water.  [B,  119  (a,  14).] 
See  LugoVs  SOLUTION.  —  E'x  minerales.  1.  See  Mineral  WATERS. 
2.  In  general,  any  spring-water  ;  called  mineral  because  it  proceeds 
from  geological  strata  of  which  it  dissolves  certain  constituent 
salts.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]—  E.  minerales  naturelles.  Natural  min- 
eral-waters. [L,  41.]—  E'x  minerales  sulfureuses.  Sulphurous 
mineral-water.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]  —  E.  miraculeuse.  See  AQUA  mira- 
bilis.—E.  odoriferante.  See  AQUA  odorifera.—E.  O'Meara. 
A  liquid  dentifrice  containing  4  grammes  of  Andropogon  muri- 
catum,  15  of  pyrethrum,  30  centigrammes  each  of  cloves,  essence 
of  bergamot,  and  essence  of  lemon,  60  centigrammes  each  of 
iris,  coriander,  orcanet,  and  essence  of  peppermint,  160  grammes 
of  creasote,  and  60  grammes  of  90-per-cent.  alcohol.  [A,  301  (a, 
21).]—  E.  ophthalmique.  See  AQUA  ophthalmica,  AQUA  oph- 
thalmica  aluminosa,  and  Decoctum  RUT^E  zincatum.  —  E.  oph- 
thalmique bleue.  See  Solutio  CUPRII  ammoniacalis.—  E.  oph- 
thalmique daiioi.se.  A  mixture  of  5  parts  of  camphor,  8  of 
lead  acetate,  16  of  zinc  sulphate,  and  1.500  of  rose-water  ;  or  of  5 
parts  of  zinc  sulphate.  8  of  lead-water,  28  of  spirit  of  camphor,  and 
1,200  of  distilled  water.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]—  E.  ophthalmique  de 
Benedict.  A  mixture  of  from  20  to  28  parts  of  copper  aluminate, 
5  to  16  of  Sydenham's  laudanum,  and  540  of  distilled  water.  [B, 
119  (a,  14).]  —  E.  ophthalmique  de  Blasius.  A  mixture  of  from 
5  to  6  parts  of  copper  aluminate,  15  of  hydrolate  of  opium,  and  46 
of  distilled  water.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]—  E.  ophthalmique  de  Bogle 
[Hamb.  Ph.,  1835].  A  collyrium  made  by  mixing  5  parts  of  aloes, 
7  each  of  zinc  sulphate  and  antimony  oxide,  180  of  distilled  water, 
and  1  drop  of  oil  of  rosemary  to  the  oz.,  allowing  the  mixture  to 
stand  for  a  month,  and  filtering.  [L,  83.]—  E.  ophthalmique  de 
Conrad.  See  Collyrium  ex  HYDRARGYRO  muriatico  corrosivo.—  E. 
ophthalmique  cle  Crespy.  A  preparation  composed  of  12  parts 
of  zinc  sulphate,  3  of  powdered  orris-root,  and  700  of  water.  [B, 
92  (a,  14).]  —  E.  ophthalmique  de  Graefe.  A  collyrium  contain- 
ing 0'12  part  of  copper  aluminate,  28  parts  of  rose-water,  4  parts  of 
quince  mucilage,  and  2  parts  of  Sydenham's  laudanum.  [B,  119 
(a,  14).]  —  E.  ophthalmique  de  Jaeger.  A  collyrium  containing 
1  part  of  copper  aluminate,  2  parts  of  pyroligneous  acid,  and  480 
parts  of  water.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]  —  E.  ophthalmique  de  Loches.  A 
collyrium  containing  3  parts  of  tincture  of  aloes,  5  each  of  aluminium 
sulphate  and  zinc  sulphate,  20  of  alcohol,  and  450  each  of  distilled  wa- 
ter and  melilot  -water.  [B,  92  (a,  14).]  —  E.  ophthalmique  de  Rust. 
A  collyrium  containing  from  18  to  24  centigrammes  of  copper 
aluminate,  30  grammes  of  aqua  sambuci,  12  drops  of  tincture  of 
opium,  and  5  drops  of  lead-water.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]—  E.  ophthal- 
mique de  Theden  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805].  A  collyrium  containing  1 
part  of  ammonium  chloride,  2  parts  of  copper  aluminate,  and  20 
parts  of  rose-water.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]  —  E.  ophthalmique  fortifi- 
ante.  A  collyrium  containing  7'6  parts  each  of  lead-water  and 
spirit  of  camphor,  3'8  of  zinc  sulphate,  and  245  of  aqua  chamomillae. 
[B,  119  (a,  14).]  —  E.  ophthalmique  mercurielle.  See  Collyrium 
ex  HYDRARGYRO  muriatico  corrosivo  and  Collyrium  ex  muriate  HY- 
DRARGYRI oxygenato.  —  E.  ophthalmique  resolutive.  See  AQUA 
ophthalmica  resolvens.  —  E.  orientate  de  Delabarre.  A  denti- 
frice made  by  macerating  for  48  hours  1  gramme  each  of  cochineal 
and  potassium  tartrate,  40  drops  of  oil  of  peppermint,  and  12  drops 
of  oil  of  roses  in  250  grammes  of  alcohol,  and  filtering.  [B,  92,  119 
(a,  14).]—  E.  oxygenatee,  E.  oxygenee.  See  AQUA  oxygenata.— 
E.  oxygenee  d'Alyon.  A  mixture  of  2  parts  of  nitric  acid  and 
1,000  of  water;  used  in  syphilis.  [B,  92  (o,  14).]—  E.  ozoiiisante. 
A  preparation  devised  by  Boussier  for  absorbing  oxygen  and  giving 
it  off  again  in  the  form  of  ozone.  It  consists  of  a  substance  —  er- 
roneously designated  a  hydrate  of  terpilene  (terpene)—  made  by 
mixing  the  distilled  product  of  pine-resin  with  pure  water.  [Labbe. 
cited  in  "Rev.  de  med.  y  cirurg.  pi-act.,"  Aug.  22,  1884,  p.  174  (B).]  — 
E.  ozonisee.  "Liquid  ozone"  ;  a  solution  of  1  part  of  potassium 
permanganate  in  500  parts  of  water  :  used  as  a  preventive  of  chol- 
era, in  diphtheria,  and  to  deodorize  the  hands  after  dissection.  [L, 
41,  77  (a,  14).]—  E.  paiiee.  A  liquid  prepared  by  soaking  toasted 
crusts  of  bread  in  water.  [L,  41,  88  (a,  14).]—  E.  phagedenique 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  AQUA  phagedcenica  and  Lotio  HYDRARGYRI  flu  va 
[Br.  Ph.].—  E.  phagedenique  hlaiiche.  A  solution  of  5  parts  of 
mercuric  bichloride  in  1,680  of  lime-water.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]—  E. 
phagedenique  composee.  A  mixture  of  180  parts  of  e.  phage- 
denique blanche  with  4  of  extract  of  myrrh  and  15  of  tincture  of 
myrrh.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]—  E.  phagedenique  de  Grindel.  See 
Liquor  HYDRARGYRI  camphorata.  —  E.  phagedeiiique  de  Piderit. 
A  mixture  of  180  parts  of  e.  phagedenique  blanche,  30  of  lead  car- 
bonate, 15  of  essence  of  saffron,  and  4  of  solution  of  myrrh.  [B, 
119  (a,  14).]—  E.  phagedenique  jaune.  See  Lotio  HYDRARGYRI 
lutea.—  E.  phagedenique  noire.  See  Lotio  HYDRARGYRI  nigra. 
—  E.  phagedenique  noire  allemaiide.  A  mixture  of  4  parts  of 

[L,  49  (a,  14).] 
ee 


—  .  . 

calomel,  2  of  opium  powder,  and  375  of  lime-water.    [L,  49  (a,  14 

—  E.  pheniquee.    See  Solute  d'acide  PH&NIQUK.  —  E.  pheniqu 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A3,  ab;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1385 


EAU-DE-VIE 
E BEN ASTER 


composed  d£sinfectante.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  crystallized 
carbolic  acid,  30  parts  of  zinc  or  iron  sulphate,  and  100  parts  of 
water.  [L.  49  (a,  14).] — E.  ph£niqu£e  dentifrice.  A  solution  of 

1  part  each  of  carbolic  acid  and  spiritus  menthse  in  1,000  parts  of 
water.    [L,  87  (a.  14).j — E.  pli6niij|u6e  saturge.    A  solution  of  1 
part  of  crystallized  carbolic  acid  in  100  parts  of  water.     [L,  49  (a, 
14).]— E.  physagogue.    See  AQUA  physayoga.—E'x.  plates.    An 
unusually  copious  rtow  of  liquor  amnii  at  the  time  of  the  rupture 
of  the  foetal  envelopes.     [A,   130.]— E.   pontificate.    See  AQUA 
pontificalia. — E.  potable.    Water  fit  for  drinking,    [a,  14.]— E. 
pour  la  bouche.    See  COLLUTORY. — E.  pour  la  teinture  des 
cheveux.    A  hair-dye.    [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  prophylactique.    See 
AQUA  prophylactica.—E'x.  puantes.    See  GREASE  and  HORSE-POX. 
— E.  pulv6risee.    Atomized  water  ;  spray.     [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E. 
purgative  6inetis6e  [Form,  of  the  Fr.  Mil.  Hosp.].    A  prepara- 
tion made  by  dissolving  5  centigrammes  of  tartar  emetic  and  30 
grammes  of  sodium  sulphate  in  1,000  grammes  of  water.    [L,  87  (a, 
14).]— E.  r6gale  [Fr.  Cod.].    See  NITROHYDROCHLORIC  ACID. — E. 
rouge.    1.  Colored  liquid  for  bottles  in  apothecaries'  show-win- 
dows.   2.  See  ALCOOLATURE  vulneraire.    [B,  38,  88,  119  (a,  14).]— E. 
rouge  d' Alibert.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  mercuric  bichloride  in  125 
parts  of  water,  colored  red  with  false  alkanet  (radix  anchusae),  or  in 
500  parts  of  water,  colored  red  with  poppy-flowers.     [B,  92,  119,  125 
(a,  14).]    Of.  LOTION  mercurielle  <V Alibert.—  E.  rougie.    A  mixture 
of  red  wine  and  water.    [L,  41.J— E'x  salines.    Natural  water  rich 
in  neutral  alkaline  salts.    [L,  41  (a,  14).] — E'x  salines  bromo- 
iodure'es.    Waters  containing,  besides  the  chlorides,  small  quan- 
tities of  the  iodides  and  bromides.     [L,  41  (a,  14).] — E'x  salines 
chlorur^es.  Waters  containing  chlorides,  sodium,  magnesium,  and 
calcium.    [L,  41  (a,  14).] — E.  saline  fondante  de  Lassone  [Form, 
of  the  Fr.  Mil.  Hosp.].  A  mild  laxative  prepared  by  dissolving  3  parts 
of  sodium  borate  and  8  of  potassium  bitartrate  in  96  of  boiling  water. 
[B,  97  (a,  14).]    Cf.  POTIO  tartro-boraxata. — E.  saline  purgative 
[Fr.  Cod.].    See  AQUA  sedlitzensis  exiemporanea. — E.  sans  pa- 
reille.    Lat.,  aqua  sine  part.    Syn.:   alcoolat  sans  pareille.    A 
preparation  made  by  mixing  (or  mixing  and  reducing  by  distilla- 
tion to  270  parts)  8  parts  of  oil  of  lemon,  5  of  oil  of  bergamot,  4  of 
oil  of  citron,  125  of  spirit  of  rosemary,  and  1,500  of  90-per-cent.  alco- 
hol.    [B,  92,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  saphirlne.    See  AQUA  ccelestis.— E. 
saphirine  cinnamotn£e   [Hamb.  Ph.,  1804].    A  solution  of  19 
parts  of  copper  acetate  in  7  of  ammonia- water,  to  which  22  parts 
of  cinnamon-water  are  added.     [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  saturnine. 
See  Liquor  PLUMBI  subacetatis  dilutus.—E.  seconde.    In  chemis- 
try, a  dilution  of  nitric  acid  ;  of  painters,  a  solution  of  potash.    [L, 
41,  105  (a,  14).]— E.  sedative  [Fr.  Cod.].  E.  sedative  de  Raspail. 
See  AQUA   sedativa    Raspail. — E.   sedative    naphtaline'e.      A 
preparation  like  the  aqua  sedativa  Raspail,  except  that  the  alcool 
camphre  is  replaced  by  alcool  naphtaline ;  or  made  by  dissolving 

2  parts  of  sodium  chloride  in  20  of  water,  and  adding  3  each  of  am- 
monia-water and  alcool  naphthaline.     [B,  92  (a,  14).]— E.  se'le'ni- 
teuse.    See  Hard  WATER.— E'x  senteurs.    Perfumed  waters.    [L, 
41  (a,  14).]— E'x  spiritueuses.    See  ALCOOLATS. — E.  spiritueuse 
d'Aiihalt.     See  AQUA  anhatina.— E.  spl£ne'tique.     See  AQUA 
splenetica. — E.  stagnotique  de  Monterosi  (ou  de  Naples).    A 
preparation  made  by  macerating  for  2  days  250  parts  each  of  pep- 
permint, Mornordica  balsamina,  Origanum  dictamnus,  marum,  and 
calamus,  1,000  each  of  white  agaric,  athanasia,  bistorta,  logwood, 
cataria,  centaury,  consolida,  cypress,  oak-bark,  eupatorium,  mille- 
folium,  urtica,  plantain,  pulegium,  black  pitch,  rosemary,  sanicula, 
sage,  sumac,  and  tormentilla  with  enough  water,  and  distilling  two 
thirds  of  the  liquid.    [B,  92  (a,  14).]— E.  stomachique.    See  AQUA 
stomachica  and  Infusum  QUASSIA  cum  natro. — E.  styptique.    See 
AQUA  styptica,  Solutio  sulphatis  CUPRI   composita,  and  Liquor 
ALUMINIS  compositus. — E.  styptique  de  Loft'.    See  FERRUM  muri- 
aticum  liquidum. — E.  styptique  de  Mattela-faveur.   A  watery 
solution  of  iron  sulphate.     [B,  88,  92  (a,  14).]— E.  styptique  de 
Weber.    Syn.:  liquor  stypticus  Weber,  solutio  ferri  aluminosa 
[Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777,  Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  Wurt.  Ph.,  1798].     A  prep- 
aration made  by  dissolving  over  a  slow  fire  6  parts  each  of  iron  sul- 
phate and  alum  in  48  of  plantain-water,  adding  1  part  of  sulphuric 
acid.     [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  sucre'e.    Lat.,  aqua  saccharata.    Water 
sweetened  with  sugar.— E'x  sulfat6es  sodiques.    Natural  waters 
containing  sodium  sulphate.     [L,  41  (a,  14).] — E.  sulfo-carbon£e. 
Water  holding  sulphide  of  carbon  in  solution.    Dujardin-Beaumetz 
gives  the  following  formula :  Sulphide  of  carbon,  375  grains  ;  es- 
sence of  mint,  50  drops  ;  water.  7,500  grains.    ["  Progr.  m6d.,"  Aug. 
1,  1885,  p.  76.]— E.  sulfur£e  [Fr.  Cod.].    Lat.,  aqua  sulfurata.    A 
solution  of  1  part  each  of  sodium  monosulphide  and  sodium  chlo- 
ride or  sodium  carbonate  [Fr.  Cod.,  1832]  in  5,000  parts  of  distilled 
water  previously  deprived  of  air  by  boiling.    [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E. 
sulfureuse.    A  solution  of  1  part  each  of  sodium  sulphide,  sodi- 
um chloride,  and    sodium  carbonate  in   3,840   parts  of   distilled 
water  deprived  of  air  ;  sold  generally  under  the  names  of  artificial 
water  of  BarSges,  Cauterets,  BagnSres  de  Luchons,  Saint-Sauveur, 
etc.   [L,  32, 105  (o,  14).]  Cf.  BALNEUM  baretginen.se.— E.  sulfureuses 
calciques.  Sulphurous  waters  containing  more  or  less  calcium.  [A, 
385  (o,  21).] — E.  sulfureuses  sodiques.  Sulphurous  waters  contain- 
ing more  or  less  sodium.    [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  t£r6benthine'e. 
A  preparation  made  by  triturating  1  part  of  Venice  turpentine  in  6 
parts  of  water,  allowing  the  mixcure  to  stand,  and  decanting.     [L, 
49,  77  (a,  14).]— E.  terpinee.    Water  saturated  with  terpene.     [R. 
Lepine,  "Rev.  de  med.,"  Aug.,  1885,  p.  638.1— E.  theriacale.   Lat., 
aqua  theriacalis  simplex  [Ferr.  Ph.,  1832].     A  preparation  made 
by  distilling  48  parts  of  a  mixture  of  1  part  of  theriacum  and  64 
parts  of   juice  of   sour  grapes.    [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  the>iacale 
chaude.    A  preparation  made  by  distilling  to  dryness  on  a  water- 
bath  14  parts  each  of  angelica-root,  contrayerva,  Virginia  snake- 
root,  and  zedoary,  83  of  theriacum,  and  664  each  of  aqua  scordii 
and  alcohol.     [L,  85.]  — E.  the'riacale  froide  (ou  romaine).    See 
Aqua  SCORDII  composita. — E.  thermale.    A  warm  mineral  spring. 
[L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  v6g6to-mercurielle.    See  AQUA  vegeto-mercu- 
rialis  Pressavini. — E.  v6g6to-min6rale.    See  Liquor  PLUMBI  sub- 
acetatis dilutus.  — E.  v6g£  to-mine'rale  camphr6e.   A  mixture  of 


3  parts  each  of  lead- water  and  spirit  of  camphor,  and  1 ,000  of  spring- 
water.  [B,  119  (o,  14).]— E.  vegeto-minerale  de  Bell  [Dutch  Ph  , 
1805  (Niemann's  notes)].  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  lead  acetate,  8 
parts  of  pure  vinegar,  and  48  parts  of  distilled  water.  [B,  119  (a, 
14).]— E.  verte  de  Hart  111:11111.  See  AQUA  viridis  Hartmanni.— 
E.  vlneuse.  Water  mixed  with  wine,  [a,  14.]— E.  viscgrale. 
See  AQUA  visceralis.— E.  vitale.  Lemonade  made  with  sulphuric 
acid.  [L,  105,  109  (a,  14).]— E.  vulneraire.  See  AQUA  vulneraria 
Thedenii,  AQUA  vulneraria  spirituosa,  and  Alcohol  SALVIJE  vulrte- 
rarius. — E.  vuln6raire  aceteuse.  Syn.  :  vinaigre  vulneraire. 
A  preparation  containing  the  same  proportions  of  vegetable  ingre- 
dients as  the  alcoolat  vulneraire,  but,  instead  of  being  distilled  with 
alcohol,  they  are  macerated  for  8  days  in  6,000  parts  of  pure  vine- 
gar, and  filtered  with  expression.  [B,  119(o,  14).]  See  LIQUOR  dis- 
cutiens.—E.  vulneraire  acide.  See  LIQUOR  discutiens.—E,  vul- 
ne>aire  blanche  de  Uippel.  A  preparation  formerly  official, 
consisting  of  a  mixture  of  vinegar  and  the  juices  of  aristolochia, 
chserophyllum,  pimpinella,  and  Semperviimm  tectorum.  [B,  119 
(a,  14).]— E.  vulneraire  camphree  [Wurzb.  Ph.].  A  mixture 
of  2  parts  of  lead  acetate,  11  of  camphor  triturated  with  30  of 
alcohol,  and  1,440  of  pure  water.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  vuln£raire 
de  Plenck.  A  preparation  made  by  boiling  3  parts  of  white  lead, 
6  of  soot,  and  100  of  lime-water  together  for  30  minutes,  and  adding 
by  degrees  3  of  oil  of  myrrh.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  vulneraire 
rouge.  See  ALCOOLATURE  vulneraire.— E.  vulneraire  spiritu- 
euse. See  ALCOOI.AT  vulneraire  and  AQUA  vulneraria  spiiituosa. 
— E.  zinc£e  cainphr£e.  See  Aqua  ZINCI  cum  camphora.—ElGo- 
cero!6  a  1'e.,  Ole'oce'rat  a  1'e.  See  CERATUM  tialeni. 

EAU-DE-VIE  (Fr.),  n.  O-d've.  Brandy.— E.-d.-v.  alle- 
mande.  See  Teinture  de  JALAP  composee. — E.-d.-v.  camphr£e. 
A  solution  of  camphor  in  brandy.  [B,  119.]  See  Spiritus  CAM- 
PHORS:. [L,  88.]— E.-d.-v.  caraSbe.  An  alcoholic  solution  of 
guaiacene.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.-d.-v.  de  Dantzig.  An  infusion  of 
citron-peel  and  mace  in  brandy,  with  the  addition  of  particles  of 
gold-leaf.  [L,  41  (o,  14).] — E.-d.-v.  des  femmes  de  Boeder.  A 
preparation  made  by  digesting  for  8  days  15  parts  each  of  the  seeds 
of  anise,  fennel,  cumin,  and  white  poppy,  30  each  of  cloves,  cinna- 
mon, and  grains  of  paradise,  and  11  each  of  zedoary,  sweet- flag, 
and  orris-root,  in  4,000  of  brandy,  distilling,  and  adding  120  of  sugar. 
[B,  97,  119  (a,  14).]— E.-d.-v.  double.  Brandy  of  double  strength, 
marking  28  degrees  on  Beaume's  scale  (=  sp.  gr.,  '8866,  correspond- 
ing to  an  alcoholic  strength  of  64  per  cent,  by  weight,  72  per  cent, 
by  volume).  [B.]— E.-d.-v.  genievre.  See  GIN. 

EAUBURON  (Fr.),  n.  O-bu'-ro3n2.  The  Lactarius  piperatus. 
[B,  121  (o,  24).] 

EAUX  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  O.  The  liquor  amnii.— Fausses  e.  Liquor 
amnii  which  in  some  cases  is  discharged  some  days  or  even  some 
months  before  delivery.  [L,  49  (a,  14).]— Premieres  e.  Liquor 
amnii  discharged  at  the  moment  of  the  rupture  of  the  membranes. 
[L,  49  (a,  14).] 

EAUX-BONNES  (Fr.),  n.  O-bo2n.  A  place  in  the  department 
of  the  Basses-Pyrenees,  France,  where  there  are  several  springs  of  a 
temperature  of  from  12°  to  31°  C.,  containing  sodium  and  calcium 
salts,  also  a  highly  sulphurous  spring  of  a  temperature  of  28°  C., 
which  also  contains  lithium,  arsenic,  antimony,  cobalt,  nickel,  glu- 
cinium, rubidium,  and  caesium.  The  water  of  the  latter  spring  is 
said  to  be  almost  specific  in  the  bronchorrhoea  of  fibroid  phthisis. 
["  Lancet,"  Sept.  28,  1889,  p.  660.]  fc 

EATJX-CAROLINES  (Fr.),  n.    O-kasr-o-len.    See  CARLSBAD. 

EAUX-CHAUDES  (Fr.),  n.  O-shod.  A  place  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Basses-Pyrenees,  France,  where  there  are  sulphurous 
and  saline  springs  of  a  temperature  of  10°  to  36°  C.  [L,  41,  87 
(a,  14).] 

EBANO  (Sp.),  n.    A'basn-o.    See  EBONY. 

EBARBEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-ba^-b'ma'n".  The  shaving  off 
of  a  superficial  growth.  [E.] 

EBARBULATUS  (Lat.),.  adj.  E(a)-ba»rb-u2l(u4l)-at(ast)'u»s- 
(u4s).  From  e  (see  Ex-*),  and  barbnla.  a  little  beard.  Fr.,  ebarbule. 
Without  barbules  or  barbs  (said  of  feathers).  [L,  41.] 

EBAUPIN  (Fr.),  n.  A-bo-pa^n".  1.  The  Mespilus  oxyacantha. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]  2.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the  Loire-Inffiri- 
eure,  France,  where  there  is  a  chalybeate  spring.  [L,  105  (a,  14).] 

EBBIO  (It.),  n.    E2b'be-o.    The  Sambucus  ebulus.    [B,  92  (o,  14).]  , 

EBBLE,  n.    E'b'l.    The  Populus  tremula.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EBEHER  (Ger.),  n.  Ab'es-he2r.  In  Saxony,  the  Ardea  ciconia. 
[L,  105  (a,  14).] 

EBEL,,  n.    E"b'esl.   The  seeds  of  sage  or  of  juniper.    [L,  84,  87.] 

EBEN  (Ger.),  adj.  Ab'e'n.  Plane  ;  in  botany,  see  L.KVIS.  [B, 
123  (a,  24) ;  L.  80.]— E'baum.  The  Cytisus  laburnum,  the  Ptero- 
carpus  ebenus,  and  the  Diospyros  ebemim.  [B,  48,  131  (o,  14).] — 
E'geboren.  See  NEONATUS.— E'heit.  1.  Evenness.  2.  SeeAraE- 
LIA.—  E'holz.  Ebony-wood.  [B.  180  (a.  24).]— E'mass.  Sym- 
metry, proportion.  [L,  43.]— E'massig.  Symmetrical.  [L,  43.] 

EBENACEOUS,  adj.  Esb-ean-a'shu3s.  Lat.,  ebenaceus.  Fr., 
ebenace.  Having  an  arrangement  of  parts  as  in  the  genus  Ebenum, 
belonging  to  the  Ebenacece  (Fr.,  ebenacees ;  Ger.,  Ebenaceen).  the 
ebenads  or  ebonads,  which  are  :  Of  Ventenat,  Jussieu,  De  Can- 
dolle,  and  others,  an  order  of  corollifloral  dicotyledons  ;  of  Du- 
mortier,  a  family  of  the  Calicitubice  (or  JasminariecK) ;  of  Agardh, 
an  order  of  the  Aridifolice  ;  of  Link,  an  order  of  the  Hypanthce  ; 
of  Bartling,  an  order  of  the  Styracince  ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker, 
an  order  of  the  Ebenalea.  They  are  trees  or  shrubs  chiefly'  Inaige- 
nous  to  the  Indies  and  the  tropics  without  a  milky  juice  and  with 


EBENASTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.     E2b-ean-a1st(a3st)'u6r(ar).    Gen., 
ebenaster'os  (-is).    Fr.,  ebenastre.    The  Cytisus  laburnum.    [B,  88.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Uz,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn; 
176 


«,  like  fl  (German). 


EBENE 
ECCHYMOMA 


1386 


EBENE  (Ger.),  n.  Ab'e2n-e2.  A  plane,  [a,  14.]— Auriculo- 
orbitale'.  See  Van  Ihering's  PLANE.— Coronarnahte'.  See 
Alveolo-condylar  PLANE. — Geneigte  E.,  Inklinirte  E.,  Schiefe 
E.  An  inclined  plane.  [B  ;  L,  80.]— Wasserrechte  E.  A  hori- 
zontal plane.  [L,  80.] 

EBENE  (Fr.),  n.  A-bean.  See  EBONY.— Bois  d'e.  See  EBONY. 
— E.  blanche.  The  wood  of  Diospyros  melanidea.  [B,  121, 173  (a, 
24).]— E.  de  Crete.  The  Anthyllis  cretica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  de 
Portugal.  The  wood  of  the  Melanoxylon  brauna.  [L,  49,  87  (a, 
14).]— E.  du  Senegal.  The  wood  of  Dalbergia  melanoxylon. 

:B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  jaune.  The  wood  of  Tecoma  leucoxylon. 
B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  noire.  The  wood  of  Pterocarpus  ebenus. 
B,  38  (a,  14).]— E.  noire  du  Bresil  (ou  de  Portugal).  The  wood 
of  Melanoxylon  brauna.  [L,  87.]— E.  rouge  du  Bresil.  The 
wood  of  an  unclassified  species  of  Diospyros.  [B,  46  (a,  14).]— E. 
verte.  The  wood  of  Cytisus  laburnum  and  of  Bignonia  leucoxylon. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  verte-brune  de  Cayenne.  The  wood 
of  Exccecaria  glandulosa.  [B,  46  (a,  14).]— E.  verte-grise  de 
Cayenne.  Of  Guibourt,  probably  the  guirapariba.  [B.  46  (a,  14)  ] 
— E.  verte-soufr6e  de  Cayenne.  The  wood  of  Bignonia  leu- 
coxylon. [L,  87.] 

EBENGHIUMEGI  (Turk.),  n.  The  Malva  silvestris.  [B,  92 
(a.  14).] 

EBENIER  (Fr.),  n.  A-ba-ne-a.  1.  The  Diospyros  ebenum.  2. 
The  genus  Ebenus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  de  Crete.  The  Ebenus 
creticus.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  de  montagne.  In  the  Antilles, 
the  Bauhinia  acuminata.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  des  Alpes. 
The  Genista  (Cytisus)  laburnum.  [B,  121, 173  (a,  24).]— E.  d'Orient. 
The  Mimosa  (Acacia)  lebbek.  [B,  88,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  epineux. 
A  South  American  palm.  [L,  41.]— E.  faux,  E.  sauvage.  The 
Genista  (Cytisus)  laburnum.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

EBENOXYLON  [Sprengel],  EBENOXYLUM  [Loureiro] 
(Lat.),  n's  n.  E2b-e2n-o2x'i2Ku8l)-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  From  e/Se^os, 
ebony,  and  fuAoi',  wood.  Fr.,  ebenoxylon.  The  genus  Maba.  [B, 
121(o,24).J— E.verum  [Loureiro].  The  Maba  ebenus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EBENUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2b'e2n-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  eptvot.  Fr., 
ebenier  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Linnseus,  a  genus  of  the  Hedysareae.  2. 
Of  Commerson,  a  section  of  Diospyros.  3.  Of  Rumphius,  the  genus 
Maba.  [B,  19,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— Ebeni  lignum.  Ebony-wood  ; 
the  wood  of  Maba  ebenus,  Diospyros  ebenum,  and  other  species  of 
Diospyros.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  creticus.  Fr.,  ebenier  de  Crete. 
A  species  of  E.  (1st  def.)  a  decoction  of  which  is  considered  laxa- 
tive. [B,  173  (a,  24)  ]— Lignum  ebeni.  See  Ebeni  lignum. 

EBEBESCHE  (Ger.),  n.  Ab'e2r-e2sh-e4.  The  genus  Sorbus. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Bastarde'.  The  Sorbus  hybrida.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 


Zahme  E.    The  Sorbus  domestica.     [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EBERKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Ab'e2r-kra3-u4t.  The  genus  Epilo- 
bium.  [L,  43.] 

EBERMAIERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ab-e»r-mas'e-ras.  Fr.,  eber 
meyere.  A  genus  of  acanthaceous  plants  established  by  Nees,  re- 
ferred by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to  the  Nelsoniece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— 
E.  subpaniculata.  A  Java  species  the  young  leaves  of  which 
are  edible.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EBERBAUTE  (Ger.),  EBERRAUTENKRAUT  (Ger.), 
EBEBBEIS  (Ger.),  n's.  Ab'e2r-ra3-u4t-e2,  -e2n-kraa-u4t,  -ris.  See 
ARTEMISIA  abrotanum. 

EBER\*URZ  (Ger.),  n.  Ab'e2r-vurtz.  The  genus  Carlina.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— Gemeine  E.  The  Carlina  vulgaris.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— Stengellose  E.  See  CARLINA  acaulis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EBERWURZELXGer.),  n.  Ab'ear-vurtz-el.  The  Eryngium 
campestre.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

EBESMECH  (Ar.),  EBESMETH  (Ar.),  n's.  Quicksilver.  [L, 
84.] 

EBET  (Ar.),  n.  Fr.,  ebet.  Sensitiveness  of  the  teeth.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

EBI L  (Ar.),  n.  The  tree  furnishing  cardamom.  [B,  46,  88,  92 
(a,  14)-] 

EBISCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E»b-i2sk'u3s(u4s).  See  HIBISCUS  and 
ALTHAEA. 

EBLANIN,  n.    E2b'la2n-i2n.    Fr.,  eblanine.   See  PYROXANTHIN. 

EBLE  (Fr.),  n.  E2b'l.  The  Sambucus  ebulus.  [B,  121,  173  (a, 
24).) 

EBLOUISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-blu-es-ma'n".  A  momentary 
disturbance  of  vision  produced  either  by  the  too  sudden  impression 
of  light  or  by  some  subjective  cause,  such  as  a  cerebral  congestion. 
[A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EBOE-NUT,  n.  E2b'o-e-nu3t.  According  to  W.  Hooker,  the 
fruit  of  Dipteryx  oleifera.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EBOE-TBEE,  n.  E*b'o-e-tre.  The  Dipteryx  eboensis.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] 

EBOLO  (It.),  n.    E»b'o-lo.    The  Sambucus  ebulus.    [B,  92  (a,  14).] 

EBONITE,  n.  E2b'o2n-it.  From  t/Sevos,  ebony.  Ger.,  Ebonit 
Hard  rubber.  [B,  80  (a,  14).] 

EBONY,  n.  E2b'o»n-i«.  Gr.,  «0«vo«.  Lat.,  ebenus.  Fr.,  ebene. 
Ger.,  Ebenholz.  The  wood  of  various  species  of  Diospyros,  Brya, 
and  Melhania.  [B,  185  (a,  24).]—  African  e.  The  wood  of  a  cer- 
tain tree  of  eastern  Africa.  [B,  19.]— American  e.  The  Brya.— 
Black  e.,  Ceylon  e.  The  wood  of  Diospyros  ebenum.  [B,  172, 
275  (a,  24).]— Cochin-China  e.  The  wood  of  a  species  of  Maba. 
[B,  19.]— Coromandel  e.-tree.  The  Diospyros  melanoxylon  and 
the  Maba  ebenus.  [B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— East  Indian  e.-tree.  The 
Dalbergia  latifolia,  Diospyros  ebenaster,  and  Diospyros  melanoxy- 


lon. B,  275  (a,  24).]— E.  family.  The  Ebenacece.  [B,  75.]— False 
e.-tree.  The  Cytisus  laburnum.  [B,  275  (a,  24;.] — Green  e.  Fr., 
ebene  verte.  The  wood  of  Exccecaria  glandulosa,  Tecoma  leu- 
coxylon, and  Jacaranda  ovalifolia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Indian 
e.  The  wood  of  Diospyros  ebenaster  and  Diospyros  melanoxijlon. 
[B,  185  (a,  24).] — Jamaica  e.  The  wood  of  Brya  ebenus.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] — Mauritius  e.  The  wood  of  Diospyros  reticulata.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] — Mountain  e.  The  wood  of  Bauhinia  variegata. 
[B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— St.  Helena  e.-tree.  The  Melhania  melan- 
oxylon. [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Senegal  e.-tree.  The  Dalbergia  melan- 
oxylon. [B,  275  (a,  24).]— West  Indian  e.  See  Jamaica  e. 

EBORILINGUES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2b-o2r-i«-li2n2-gwez(gwas). 
From  ebur,  ivory,  and  lingua,  tongue.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section 
of  orchids  of  the  Vandece,  comprising  the  Cycnochidece,  and  Cata- 
setece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

EBBACTEATE,  EBRACTEATED,  adj's.  E-bra2kt'e-at, 
-at-e2d.  Lat.,  ebracteatus.  Fr.,  ebractete.  Ger.,  deckblattlos. 
Without  bracts.  [B,  19,  34  (a,  24).] 

EBRACTEOLATE,  adj.  E-bra2kt'e-o-lat.  Lat.,  ebractolatus. 
Fr.,  ebracteole.  Without  bracteoles.  [L,  41,  56  (a,  14).] 

EBBANCHIATE,  adj.    E-bra2n2k'i2-at.    See  ABRANCHIATE. 

EBRANLEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-bra3n2l-ma3n2.  A  state  of  com- 
motion. [A,  301.]— E.  desdents.  Looseness  of  the  teeth  in  their 
sockets.  [L,  88.]— E.  des  tissus.  The  state  of  contusion  observed 
in  tissues  which  is  less  and  less  pronounced  in  proportion  to  its  dis- 
tance from  the  injured  part.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  nerveux.  Nerv- 
ous commotion  due  to  acute  or  prolonged  emotion.  [A,  385  (a,  21 ).] 

EBRIECATUM,  n.  Of  Paracelsus,  a  mental  state  resembling 
drunkenness.  [L,  84.]— E.  caeleste.  Of  Paracelsus,  religious  e. 
[L,  84.] 

EBRIETY,  n.  E-bri'e2t-ia.  Lat.,  ebrietas.  Fr.,  ebriete.  Ger., 
Trunkenheit.  See  DRUNKENNESS. 

EBRIEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  A-bre-u8.  Drunk  or  pertaining  to  drunk- 
enness. [L,  42.] 

EBRIOSITY.n.  E-bri2-o2s'i2t-i2.  Lat.,  ebriositas.  Fr.,ebriosite. 
Ger.,  Trunksucht.  Habitual  drunkenness.  [L,  109.] 

EBRITTENKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  E2b-ri2t'te2n-kras-u4t.  The 
leaves  and  flowering  tops  of  Artemisia  abrotanum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EBROUEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    A-bru-ma3n».    Sneezing.     [A,  518.] 

EBRUN  (Fr.),  n.    E2b-ru3n2.    Ergot  of  rye.    [B,  46,  88  (a.  14).] 

EBSCHBEEREN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  E2bsh'bar-e2n.  The  berries  of 
Sorbus  aucuparia.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EBSEMECH,  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  quicksilver.    [A,  518.] 

EBULLIOSCOPE  (Fr.),  n.  A-bu'1-e-o-skop.  From  ebullire,  to 
boil,  and  aKontlv,  to  examine.  An  instrument  devised  by  Brossard 
Vidal,  and  improved  by  Conaty,  for  estimating  the  strength  of  hy - 
drated  alcohol  by  its  boiling  point.  [Ure  (B,  92  [a,  14]).] 

EBULLITIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2b(ab)-u3l(u4l)-li2sh(H2t)-i2-o.  Gen., 
ebullition' is.  See  EBULLITION. — E.  sanguinis.  See  EBULLITION 
of  the  blood. — E.  stomachi.  See  PYROSIS. 

EBULLITION,  n.  E2b-u3l-issh'u3n.  Gr.,  e«/3po<rAi(S«.  Lat., 
ebullitio  (from  ebullire,  to  bubble  up).  Fr.,  Ebullition.  Ger.,  Ebul- 
liren,  Aufwallung.  It.,  ebollizione.  Sp  ,  ebullicion.  1.  The  act  of 
boiling.  2.  A  bursting  forth,  as  of  a  cutaneous  eruption.  [G.]  See 
STROPHULUS. — E.  of  the  blood.  Lat.,  ebullitio  sanguinis.  1.  An 
orgasm.  [A,  322  (a,  21).]  2.  See  E.  (2d  def.).  3.  An  old  term  for 
fever.  [B,  117.] 

EBULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2b'u2l(u4l)-u3s(u4s).  The  Sambucus  e. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EBUR  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eb(e2b)'usr(u4r).  Gen.,  eb'oris.  1.  Ivory. 
2.  See  DENTIN. — E.  dentis.  See  DENTIN. — E.  ustum  album. 
Ger.,  weissgebranntes  Elfenbein.  Calcium  phosphate  prepared  by 
calcining  ivory.  [B,  270.]— E.  ustum  nigrum.  Ivory  black.  [B, 
270.]  See  Animal  CHARCOAL. — Spiritus  eboris.  See  Spiritus 
CORNU  CERVI. 

EBUBIN,  n.  E2b'u2r-i2n.  Fr.,  eburine.  An  imitation  of  ivory, 
made  of  a  mixture  of  cellulose,  "  worm-eaten  wood  powder,"  and 
white  of  egg.  [B,  270  (a,  27).] 

EBURNATION,  n.  E2b-u5rn-a'shusn.  Fr.,  eburnation,  eb- 
urniflcation.  Ger.,  E.,  Verknocherung.  It.,  eburnazione,  eburn- 
izzazione.  Sp.,  eburnificacion.  1.  Incrustation  of  a  tumor  with 
phosphates  or  carbonates  of  lime.  2.  Ossification  of  articular  car- 
tilages. 3.  An  ivory-like  increase  in  density  of  a  portion  of  bone, 
particularly  the  articular  surfaces  or  the  parts  near  a  fracture.  [E.  J 

EBURNE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-bu6r-na.  See  EBURNEOUS  ;  as  a  n.,  see 
DENTIN. 

EBURNE ATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2b-u5rn(u4rn)-e2-a(a3/shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  eburneation'is.  See  EBURNATION. 

EBURNEOUS,  adj.  E2b-u6rn'e2-u3s.  Lat.,  eburneus.  Fr., 
ebume,  eburneen.  Ger.,  elfenbeinart'g.  Ivory-like.  [L,  41.] 

EBURNIFICATION,  n.  E2b-u8rn-i2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  Lat.,  eb- 
urnificatio.  Fr.,  eburnification.  See  EBURNATION. 

ECACHEMENT  (Fr.),  n.   A-kaash-ma3n2.    A  bruising.    [L,  41.] 

ECAILLAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  A-kas-el-yar.  The  genus  Squum- 
maria.  [B,  173  (a,  24;.] 

ECAILLE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ka'-el-y'.  A  scale,  [a.  24-1  See  PQUAMA. 
E's  de  huttres.  See  OYSTER  shells. — E's  de  hiiitres  preparee. 
See  Prepared  OYSTER  shells.— E.  de  1'occipital.  That  portion  of 
the  occipital  bone  that  is  situated  behind  the  foramen  magnum. 
[A,  518.]— E.  de  temporal.  See  Squamosal  BONE. 

ECAILLETTE  (Fr.),  n.    A-ka3-el-ye2t.    A  small  scale.    [L,  41.] 

ECAILLEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  A-kas-el-yuB.  Scaly,  squamous, 
squamate.  [a,  24.] 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1387 


EBENE 
ECCHYMOMA 


ECAIL.LURE  (Fr.),  n.    A-kas-el-yu6r.   A  scaly  covering.    [L,41.] 

ECALCARATE,  adj.  E-ka2l'ka2r-at  Lat.,  ecalcaratus  (from 
e  [see  Ex-*],  and  calcar,  a  spur).  Fr.,  prive  cTeperon.  Ger.,  unge- 
spornt,  spomlos.  Without  a  calcar.  [B,  19,  123  (a,  24).] 

ECAL.E  (Fr.),  n.  A-ka3l.   The  coriaceous  husk  of  a  fruit.   [B,  38.] 

ECAL.E  (Fr.),  adj.    A-ka3-la.    Deprived  of  the  bark.    [B,  38.] 

ECAL.URE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ka3l-u'r.  The  hard  shell  of  certain 
fruits  and  seeds.  [B,  38  (a,  14).] 

ECALYPTRATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k(ak)-a2l(a3l)-i:lp(u<>p)-trat- 
(tra3t)'uss(u4s).  From  e  (see  Ex-*),  and  calyptra  (q.  v.).  Fr., 
ecalyptre.  Having  an  uncovered  fructification  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the 
n.  pi.,  Ecalyptrata,  an  order  of  the  Cryptogamia,  so  characterized. 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECALYPTROCARPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k(ak)-a2l(a3l)-i2p(u«p)- 
tro(tro3)-ka3rp'u3s(u4sK  From  e  (see  Ex-*),  KoAvirTpa  (see  CALYP- 
TRA), and  (capiros,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  ecalyptrocarpe.  See  ECALYPTRATUS. 

ECANE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-ka3-na.  Hip-shot,  walking  like  a  duck. 
[L.  41.] 

ECAPANI,  n.    The  Hydrocotyle  asiatica.     [B,  46  (a,  14).] 

ECAPATLI,  n.  Of  the  Mex.  Ph.,  the  Cassia  occidentalis.  [A, 
447  (a,  21) ;  B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

ECARISSOIR  (Fr.),  n.  A-kasr-es-swasr.  An  instrument  for 
flllmg  teeth.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ECARLATE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-kasr-last.  Scarlet ;  as  a  n.,  the  Ane- 
thum  (Peucedanum)  graveolens.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]-- E.  de 
graine,  Graines  d'6.  True  kermes,  the  grains  formed  by  the 
Coccus  ilicis.  [L,  87,  105  (a,  14).] 

ECARLATINE  (Fr.),  n.  A-kasr-las-ten.  The  old  term  for 
scarlatina.  [L,  109.] 

ECART  (Fr.),  n.    A-kasr.    Separation,  divergence. 

ECARTE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-ka3r-ta.    See  DIVERGENT. 

ECARTEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-ka3rt-masn!1.  Separation,  diver- 
gence, abduction. 

ECARTEUR  (Fr.),  n.  A-kasr-tu8r.  1.  An  instrument  or  ap- 
paratus for  holding  structures  apart  (e.  g.,  a  retractor).  2.  An  ab- 
ductor muscle. 

ECASTAPHYLLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-a»st(asst)-a3-fi2l(fu<>l)'- 
Iu3m(lu4m).  Fr.,  ecastaphylle.  Ger.,  Rundhiilse.  A  genus  of  the 
Dalbergiece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  Brownei,  E.  frutescens.  A 
species  found  in  South  America  and  the  West  Indies,  where  the 
flowers  and  fruits  are  used  in  decoction  for  rabies,  and  fumigations 
with  the  decoction  to  reduce  swellings  of  the  limbs.  The  flowering 
branches  are  emetic  and  the  young  shoots  laxative.  A  syrup  is 
prepared  from  the  flowers  combined  with  the  leaves  of  Lantara 
cammara,  which  is  employed  in  constipation  and  as  a  diuretic  in 
dropsy.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  monetaria.  A  species  indige- 
nous to  Surinam,  which  furnishes  a  resin  like  dragon's-blood.  The 
root  emits  a  purple  juice  when  cut.  [B,  19, 173,  180  (a,  24).] 

ECASTAPHYLLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-a2st(a3st)-a3-fi2l(fu6l)'lu»s- 
(Iu4s).  From  CKOO-TOS,  single,  and  <£>u'AAo«,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  ecastaphylle. 
Having  simple  leaves.  [B,  38.] 

ECAUDATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    E2k(ak)-a4d(a3-u4d)-at(a»t)'a3.    See 

ANL'RA. 

ECAUDATE,  adj.  E2k-a4d'at.  Lat.,  ecaudatu*  (from  e.  [see 
Ex-*],  and  canda,  the  tail).  Fr.,  ecaude.  Ger.,  unbeschivanzt, 
schwanzlos.  Without  a  tail.  [L,  41,  56, 180.] 

ECBALJN.n.    E2k'ba2l-i2n.    See  ELATERIC  ACID. 

ECBALIUM  [Br.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-ba2l(ba3l)'i«-u3m(u4m). 
See  ECBALLIUM.— Ecbalii  fructus  [Br.  Ph.].  Lat.,  porno,  elaterii. 
Fr.,  fruits  de  concombre  sauvage  (ou  purgatif).  Ger.,  Springgurke. 
See  ELATERIUM. 

ECBALLIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  E2k-ba2l(basl)'li2-u3m(u<m).  A  ge- 
nus of  the  Cucumerinece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  agreste.  See  E.  ela- 
terium.—K.  bucbu.  Syn.:  Momordica  bucha.  A  Brazilian  spe- 
cies ;  according  to  Duprat.  a  local  irritant,  emetic,  and  powerful 
cathartic.  ["Brit,  and  Colon.  Drug.,"  June  11,  1887,  p.  588.]— 
E.  elaterium  [Richard],  E.  offlciiiarum.  Fr.,  concombre 
sauvage  (ou  purgatif,  qu  aux  ones),  giolet.  Ger.,  Eselsbalsamapfel, 
Springgurke.  The  wild  or  squirting  cucumber,  a  plant  com- 
mon to  the  Mediterranean  region  and  cultivated  in  England.  It  is 
the  eiicvs  of  Hippocrates  and  Dioscorides.  The  juice  of  the  fruit, 
which  is  ovoid  and  about  1|-  in.  long,  furnishes  the  official  elaterium. 
Both  it  and  the  root  are  drastic  purgatives.  In  the  Caucasus  it  has 
a  great  reputation  as  a  remedy  against  malarial  fevers,  and  is 
known  under  the  Georgian  name  of  kitrana ;  it  is  also  used  as  a 
narcotic,  and  believed  to  be  especially  serviceable  in  rabies.  [B,  5, 
18,  19,  42,  121,  173,  180  (a,  24)  ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxxiv  (a,  14).] 

ECBL.EPHARON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-ble2f'a2r(a3r)-o2n.  From 
e<t,  out  of,  and  pbtyapov,  the  eyelid.  Of  K.  J.  Beck,  an  artificial  eye 
made  of  fine  steel  plate  painted.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECBLOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E*k-blo'ma3.  Gen.,  ecblo'matos  (-is). 
From  eK/SdAAen/,  to  cast  out.  1 .  Anything  expelled.  2.  The  fostus 
expelled  by  abortion.  [L,  50,  135  (a,  14).] 

ECBOLE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»k'bo2l-e(a).  Gen.,  ec'boles.  Gr.,  «<0oA>j. 
1.  A  throwing  out.  2.  Abortion.  3.  A  complete  dislocation.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

ECBOLIC,  adj.  E2k-bo»l'i"k.  Gr.,  «/3oAios.  Lat.,  ecbolicus. 
Fr.,ecbolique.  Ger.,  fruchtabtreibend.  It.,ecboiico.  Sp.,ecbolicu. 
1.  See  ABORTIFACIENT.  2.  See  OXYTOCIC. 

ECBOLINE,  n.  E2k'bo2l-en.  Lat.,  ecbolina.  Fr.,  e.  Ger., 
Ecbolin.  A  supposed  amorphous  alkaloid  found  by  Wenzell  in 
ergot  of  rye,  in  combination  with  ergotic  acid ;  said  to  owe  any 


physiological  activity  it  may  possess  to  its  containing  more  or  less 
cornutine.     [A,  286  ;  Vogel  (A,  319).] 
ECBOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.    E2k-bol(bo2l)'i2-u3s(u4s).    See  ECBOLIC. 

ECBRASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-bra2z(bra3s)'ma3.  Gen.,  ecbras'- 
matvs(-is).  Gr.,  cK/Spcur/ia.  Lit.,  scum  cast  up  by  boiling  ;  scurf,  a 
cutaneous  eruption  :  in  the  pi.,  ecbraxmata,  of  Hippocrates,  "cer- 
tain burning  eruptions'";  according  to  others,  ectnyma.  [G,  16.] 
Cf.  ECCHYMA. 

ECBRASMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k-bra2z(bra3s)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gr., 
eK/3pao>io«.  See  EBULLITION. 

ECBYRSOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-bu8rs(bu«rs)-o'ma».  Gen., 
ecbyrsom'atos  (-is).  Gr..e<c/3up<T<.>/ua.  Fr.,ecbyrsome.  An  abnormal 
prominence  of  the  articular  extremity  of  a  bone  beneath  the  skin. 
[L,  41,  50.] 

ECBYRSOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-bu5rs(buers)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  ec- 
byros'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  CKj3u'p<r<i><ric.  The  formation  of  an  ecbyrsoma. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECCALYPTROCARPA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2k-ka2l(ka3l)-li2p- 
(Iu6p)-tro(tro3)-ka3rp'a3.  From  ««,  out  of,  KoAvirrpa  (see  CALYPTRA), 
and  Kopiros,  a  fruit.  Of  Liihnem,  a  class  of  cryptogams  correspond- 
ing to  the  Ecalyptrata  of  Hoffmann.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECCANTHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-ka2nth(ka3nth)'i2s.  From  ««,  out 
of,  and  tcavOof  (see  CANTHUS).  Fr.,  e.  A  fleshy  growth  at  the  angle 
of  the  eyelids.  [L,  41,  50.] 

ECCATHARSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-ka2th(ka3th)-a3rs'i2s.  Gen., 
eccathars'eos  (-is).  See  CATHARSIS. 

ECCATHARTIC,  adj.  E2k-ka2th-a3rt'i2k.  Gr..  ixKaeapriKot. 
Lat.,  eccatharticus.  Fr.,  eccathartique.  Promoting  excretion, 
especially  by  the  skin.  [A,  325  (a,  21)  ;  A,  518.] 

ECCAUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-ka4m'(ka3'u4m)-a3.  Gen.,  eccaum'- 
atos  (-ars'is).  Gr.,  IxKav/ua.  1.  A  sore  or  growth  which  has  been 
burnt  with  a  caustic.  2.  The  hearth  or  furnace  for  assaying.  3.  Of 
Aetius,  gangrenous  blepharitis.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECCAUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  E2k-ka4s'(ka3'u4s)-i2s.  Gen.,  eccaus'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  eicxavcrtt.  1.  See  ECCAUMA.  2.  A  sudden  excitement.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

ECCELLULAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  E2k-se2l-u«l-a2r.  1.  A  term  used 
by  some  French  writers,  especially  Robin,  to  designate  the  parts  cf 
the  organism  which,  although  the  product  of  cells,  are  not  them- 
selves cellular  (e.  g.,  the  intercellular  or  ground  substances  gener- 
ally, egg  membranes,  the  chitiuous  covering  of  insects,  etc.).  [A, 
385  (a,  21) ;  J,  174.]  See  EXTRA-CELLULAR. 

ECCENTRIC,  adj.  E2k-se2nt'ri2k.  Gr..  eKKtvrpos  (from  tic, 
away  from,  and  Ktvrpov,  a  centre).  Lat.,  eccentricus.  Fr.,  excen- 
trique.  Ger.,  ekcentrisch.  It.,  eccentrico.  Sp.,  excentrico.  1. 
Situated  away  from  the  centre,  peripheral  ;  in  pathology,  due  to 
peripheral  rather  than  centric  causes  (said  of  nervous  phenomena). 
2.  See  CENTRIFUGAL.  3.  Odd  in  behavior,  but  not  insane. 

ECCENTRICITY,  n.  E2k-se2nt-ri2s'i2t-is.  Gr.,  w^rpon)?. 
Fr.,  excentricite.  Ger.,  Ekcentricitdt.  It.,  eccentricitd.  Sp.,  ex- 
centricidad.  The  state  of  being  eccentric  ;  also  a  particular  mani- 
festation of  that  state. 

ECCENTROPIESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-sesnt(ke2nt)-ro(ro3)-pi- 
(pi2)'e2s-i2s.  Qen.,eccentropies'eos(-pi'esis).  From  fKnevrpos,  eccen- 
tric, and  jri'«ri«,  a  pressing.  Ger.,  ekcentrischer  Dritck.  Pressure 
from  within  outward,  proposed  by  B.  Bermond  for  the  treatment  of 
fistula  in  ano.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECCENTROTAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-se2nt(kesnt)'ro2t-ez(as).  Gr., 
tKKtvrpontf.  See  ECCENTRICITY. 

ECCEPHALOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-os'i2s. 
Gen.,  eccephalos'eos  (-is).  From  f«,  out  of,  and  K«<£aAij,  the  head. 
Ger.,  Enthirnung.  See  EXCEREBRATION. 

ECCHEL.YSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2k-ke2l(ch2e2l)'i2s(u(!s)-i2s.  Gen., 
ecchelys'eos  (-el'ysis).  From  tic,  out  of,  and  YeAvc-owflai,  to  cough 
severely.  Fr.,  ecchelyse.  Ger.,  Aushusten.  Expectoration.  [L,  50.] 

ECCHONDROMA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  E2k-ko2n(ch2o2n)-dro'ma3. 
Gen.,  ecchondrom'atos  (-is).  From  IK,  out  of,  and  x°*&P°s-  cartilage. 
Fr.,  ecchondrome.  Ger.,  Ecchondrom.  A  cartilaginous  tumor  on 
the  exterior  of  a  bone.  [E.  24.]  Cf.  ENCHONDROMA. 

ECCHONDROSIS(Lat),  n.  f.  E2k-ko2n(ch2o2n)-dros'i2s.  Gen., 
ecchondrps'eos  (-is).  Fr.,  ecchondrose.  Ger.,  Ecchondrose.  1.  A 
cartilaginous  growth.  2.  Of  Virchow,  a  simple  hyperplastic  form 
of  cartilaginous  tumor.  [A,  319  (a.  21).]  Cf.  CHONDROMA. 

ECCHONDROTOME,  n.  E2k-ko2n'dro-tom.  From  <<e.  out  of, 
xov&pos,  cartilage,  and  refivttv.  to  cut.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ekchondrotom. 
An  instrument  for  cutting  away  ecchondromata,  especially  of  the 
nasal  septum,  devised  by  M.  Brown  ;  it  somewhat  resembles  the 
tonsil-guillotine.  ["  Med.  Record,"  Oct.  5,  1889.] 

ECCHORESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-ko2r(ch2or)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  ec- 
chores'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  iicx>ap'n<r>-s-  Fr.,  ecchorese.  Ger..  Abu-eichung 
(1st  def.),  Stuhlgang  (2d  def.).  1.  Aberration.  2.  Defecation. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECCHYLOMA  (Lat).  n.  n.  E2k-ki2l(ch2u8l)-om'as.  Gen.,  ec- 
chylom'atos  (-is).  From  iicxyM{tiv,  to  press  out  juice.  Ger..  aus- 
gepresster  Pflanzensaft,  Extrakt.  An  expressed  juice,  an  extract. 
[L,  50,  94  (a,  14).] 

ECCHYL.OSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-ki2l(ch2u6l)-osr'i2s.  Gen.,  ec- 
chylos'eos  (-is).  Ger.,  Ausziehen,  Auspressen.  Expression  of  the 
juice  of  a  plant.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECCHYMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  E2k-kim(ch2u8m)'a3.  Gen.,  ecchym'- 
atos  (-is).  Gr.,  iicxv^a  (from  iiex*tf,  to  pour  out).  See  ECBRASMA. 

ECCHYMOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-ki2m(ch2usm)-o'mas.  Gen., 
ecchymom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  jjcWfMifw.  Fr.,  ecchymome.  Ger.,  Ek- 
chymom.  It,  ecchimoma.  Sp.,  equimoma.  1.  An  effusion  of 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (Geniian). 


ECCHYMOSIS 
ECHINOCOCCUS 


1388 


blood  into  the  subcutaneous  tissue  in  sufficient  quantity  to  cause 
tumefaction.  2.  An  ecchymosis.  [G.]— E.  a  decubitu.  An  ec- 
chymosis  due  to  decubitus.  [G,  11.]— E.  arteriosum.  See  False 
ANEURYSM. — E.  a  venaesectione.  The  ecchymosis  or  e.  some- 
times observed  at  or  near  the  point  where  venesection  has  been 
performed.  [G,  11.]— E.  capitis.  See  CEPHALSMATOMA.— E.  con- 
junctives. Fr.,  ecchymome  de  la  conjonctive.  Ger.,  Bluterguss 
unter  der  Bindehaut.  It,  ecchimoma  delta  congiuntiva.  Sp.. 
equimoma  de  la  conjuntiva.  Extravasation  of  blood  beneath  the 
conjunctiva.  [F.]— E.  lymphaticum.  See  PHLEGMASIA  (alba) 
dolens. — E.  mclasiiia.  See  MELASMA  maculosum. — E.  scorbuti- 
cu  m.  An  e.  due  to  scurvy.  [G,  17.1— E.  spontaneum.  A  spon- 
taneous effusion  of  blood  in  women,  following  suppression  of  the 
catamenia.  [G,  17.]— E.  sugillatio.  A  sugillation.  [G,  33.]— E. 
violeiituin.  An  e.  or  ecchymosis  due  to  contusion.  [G,  17.] 

ECCHYMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-ki2m(ch2u«m)-os'i!1s.  Gen., 
ecchymos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  CKX^MOXTIS.  Fr.,  ecchymose.  Ger.,  Ek- 
chymose.  It.,  ecchimosi.  Sp.,  equimosis.  Properly,  the  formation 
of  an  ecchymoma  ;  as  commonly  used,  a  livid  discoloration  of  the 
skin  or  mucous  membrane  due  to  blood  extravasted  beneath  the 


A  painful  affection  of  the  breast  characterized  by  an  e.,  occurring 
at  the  time  of  menstruation.  [A,  42.] — Post-mortem  e.  See 
Cadaveric  e.— Tabetic  e.  Fr.,  ecchymose  tabetique.  An  e.  which 
occurs  in  tabes  dorsalis,  appearing  suddenly  at  the-end  of  paroxysms 
of  lancinating  pain  and  gastric  crises.  It  is  irregularly  circular,  va- 
ries in  size  from  that  of  a  lentil  to  a  half-dollar,  and  is  scattered  over 
the  lower  extremities  and  the  lower  part  of  the  body.  [D,  35.] 

ECCHYMOTIC,  adj.  E2k-i2m-o)1t'i2k.  Fr.,  ecchymotique.  Of 
the  nature  of  ecchymosis.  [E.] 

ECCHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'ki2s(ch2u9s)-i2s.  Gen.,  ecchys'eos 
(ec'chysis).  Gr.,  e<cx"<"«-  Fr.,ecchyse.  Ger.,  Ergiessung.  Effusion. 
[L,  50.] — Cutaneous  ecchyses.  Cutaneous  diseases  characterized 
by  effusions  into  the  tissue  of  the  skin  from  the  capillary  blood- 
vessels, including  haemorrhages  and  oedemas,  and  also  effusions  of 
adventitious  matters,  whether  of  such  as  pertain  to  the  organism, 
as  in  the  case  of  jaundice,  or  of  those  foreign  to  it,  as  in  argyria. 
[E.  B.  Bronson,  "Jour,  of  Cutan.  and  Ven.  Dis.,"  July,  1884.] 

ECCHYTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-ki2t(cb.2u«t)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Per- 
taining to  ecchysis.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

ECCI.ASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'kla2s(klass)-i2s.  Gen.,  ecclas'eos 
(ec'clasis).  From  e/c/cAav.  to  break  away  from.  A  breaking  away, 
especially  of  a  small  piece  of  bone  from  a  larger  piece.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

ECCLE-GRASS,  n.  E2kTgrass.  The  Pinguicula  vulgaris. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ECCLJSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'kli2s-i2s.  Gen.,  ecclis'eos  (ec'clisis). 
Gr..  exxAurts.  Fr.,  ecclise.  Ger.,  Auseinanderweichen.  1.  See  DIS- 
LOCATION. 2.  Displacement  of  the  fragments  of  a  broken  bone. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECCL.YSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'kli2s(klu«s)-i2s.  Gen.,  ecclys'eos 
(ec'clysis).  From  ex,  out  of,  and  xAvo-is,  a  washing.  Fr.,  ecclyse. 
Ger.,  Auswaschen,  Reinigen  durch  Klystiere.  A  washing  out  by  in- 
jections. [L,  50  (o,  14).] 

ECCOPE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'ko2p-e(a).  Gen.,  ec'copes.  Gr.,  iic- 
Koirrj.  Fr.,  eccope.  Ger.,  Ausschneiden,  Aushieb.  1.  See  EXCISION. 
2.  An  oblique  wound  of  the  skull  caused  by  a  cutting  weapon.  [A, 
322  (a,  21)  ;  D,  135  ;  L,  49.] 

ECOPPES  (Lat.),  n.  m.    E2k'kosp-ez(as).    See  ECCOPEUS. 

ECCOPEUK  (Fr.),  n.    E2k-o-pu*r.    A  sort  of  lithotrite.    [L,  41.] 

ECCOPEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k-ko2p'e2-u»s(u4s).  Ger.,  Meissel. 
An  instrument  for  cutting,  used  by  the  ancients  in  the  dissection  of 
bones,  especially  of  those  of  the  head.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  D.] 

ECCOPROSI^STHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-ko2p-ro2s(ros)-i2- 
e2s(a3-e2s)-thes(thas)'i2s.  Gen.,  eccoprosinesthes'eos  (-is).  From  ex- 
xon-poxrif,  defecation,  and  <u<70>j<ri«.  sensation.  Fr.,  eccoprosiaesthese. 
Ger.,  Drang  zum  Stuhlgange.  The  sensation  of  the  need  of  defeca- 
tion. [L,  50.] 

ECCOPROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-ko2p-ros'ias.  Gen.,  eccopros'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  ex<c6irpa><ri«.  Fr.,  eccoprose.  Ger.,  Kolliausleerung. 
Defecation.  [L,  50.] 

ECCOPROTIC,  adj.  E2k-o-pro2t'isk.  Gr.,  cxxoirptimicof.  Lat., 
eccoproticus.  Fr.,  eccoprotique.  Ger.,  abfiihrend  (adj.),  Abfuh- 
rungsmittel(n.).  It.,eccoprotico.  Sp.,  eccoprotico.  Gently  cathar- 
tic ;  as  a  n.,  a  mild  purgative.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECCOPROTIC^STHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E4k-koap-ro11t(rot)- 
i2s(i2k)-e2s(a3-eas)-thes(thas)'i2s.  See  ECCOPROSI«STHESIS. 

ECCORTHATIC,  adj.  E2k-o2r-tha2t'i2k.  From  tic,  out  of,  and 
icopflvs,  a  heap.  Fr.,  eccorthatique.  Causing  copious  discharges  of 
fasces.  [L,  41.] 

ECCREMOCARPE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E4k-kre2m-o(os)-kasrp'- 
en.e(a3_e3).  Fr.,  eccremocarpees.  Of  Endlicher  and  others,  a  sub- 
order or  section  of  the  Bignoniacecs.  [B.  170  (a,  24).] 

ECCRINOL.OGY,  n.  E2k-ri2n-osl'o-ji2.  Lat.,  eccrinologica 
(from  exxpiVeiv,  to  excrete,  and  A6yo«,  understanding).  Fr.,  eccri- 
nologie.  Ger.,  Lehre  von  den  Auscheidungen.  The  physiology, 
pathology,  etc.,  of  excretion.  [L.  94.] 

ECCRISIOtOGY,  ECCRISIONOMY,  n's.  E«k-ri2z-i2-o2l'o- 
ji2,  -o2n'o-mi2.  Lat.,  eccrisiologia,  eccrisionomia  (from  exxpio-tt, 
excretion,  and  Aoyos,  understanding,  or  vofxot,  a  law).  See  ECCRI- 

KOLOGY. 

ECCRISTONOSUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-kri2z(kri2s)-i2-osn'o2s-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  l(c»cp«ris.  excretion,  and  vtxros,  disease).  Ger.,  Abson- 
derungskrankheit.  Any  disease  of  excretion.  [A.  322  (o.  21).] 


ECCRISIOSCHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-kri2z(kri2s)-i2-o2sk- 
(o2sch2)'ezs-i2s.  Gen.,  eccrisiosch.es' ens  (-osch'esis).  From  e/ocpio-is. 
excretion,  and  o-x«'<ris,  a  state  of  health.  The  retention  of  a  critical 
secretion.  [A,  3*2  (a,  21).] 

ECCRISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'kri2s-i2s.  Gen.,  eccris'eos  (ec'crisis). 
Gr.,  eKxpto-t;.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.,  Aussclieidung,  Ausleerung.  Sp., 
e.  The  discharge  of  excrementitious  or  morbific  matter.  [L,  50, 
56,  149.] 

ECCRITICTJS  (Lat,),  adj.  E2k-kri2t'i2k-u3s(u«s).  Gr.,  exxptTi- 
Kot.  Fr.,  eccritique.  Ger.,  ekkritisch.  Pertaining  to  eccrisis.  [A, 
322  (o,  21).] 

ECCRITOCRITICA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2k-kri2t-o(o3)-kri2t'i2k-a3. 
From  e/cxpio-is.  excretion,  and  KPITIKO$,  critical.  Fr.,  eccritocri- 
tiques.  Ger.,  kritische  Zeichen  der  Ausleerung.  Critical  signs 
pertaining  to  excretion.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECCRITUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k'kriat-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  empires.  Ex- 
creted. [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECCYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-si(ku«>e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  eccyes'eos 
(-is).  From  «x,  away  from,  and  xi!i}<ns,  pregnancy.  Extra-uterine 
gestation.  [L,  50,  107.]— E.  abdoininalis.  See  Abdominal  GESTA- 
TION.—E.  ovaria.  See  Ovarian  GESTATION.— E.  tubalis.  See 
Tubal  GESTATION. 

ECCYmOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»k-si»l(ku«l)-i2-o'si2s.  Gen.,  eccyli- 
os'eos  (-is).  From  taoMMr,  to  roll  out.  Fr..  eccyliose.  Ger.,  Ent- 
ivickelung  (1st  def.),  Entwickelungskrankheit.  1.  Evolution.  2.  A 
disease  of  development.  [L,  107.] 

ECCYSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-si2st(ku«st)'i2s.  From  i«c,  out  from, 
and  KV'OTIS,  the  bladder.  Fr.,  eccyste.  Ger.,  Blasenvorfall,  Aus- 
senliegen  der  Blase.  Prolapse  or  extroversion  of  the  urinary 
bladder.  [L,  50  (o,  14).] 

ECBARSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-da'rs'i2s.  Gen.,  ecdars'eos  (-is). 
From  «<c  (see  Ex-*),  and  £apor«,  a  flaying.  Fr.,  ecdarse.  Ger.,  ^46- 
ziehen  (oder  Wundwerden)  der  Haut.  Extensive  excoriation. 
[L,  135  (a,  14).] 

ECDEMIC,  adj.  E2k-de2m'i2k.  From  eKfirjutos,  foreign.  Fr., 
ecdemique.  Arising  from  a  cause  foreign  to  the  locality,  and  not 
attacking  the  masses  of  the  people  (said  of  diseases).  [A,  301 
(a,  21).] 

ECDEMIOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-de2m(dam)-i2-o(o3)-ma- 
(mas)'ni2-a8.  From  c/cj^fieii',  to  travel  abroad,  and  ftavia..  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  ecdemiomanie.  Ger.,  Reisesucht.  A  morbid  impulse 
to  travel.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECDEMIONOSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k-de»m(dam)-i2-o(o3)'no2- 
su's(su4s).  See  ECDEMIOMANIA. 

ECDERMIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  E2k-dearm-ek.  From  ex,  away 
from,  and  6ep/xa,  the  skin.  Outside  of  the  skin.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ECDERMOPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-du6rm(de;'rm)-o!'p-to'si2s. 
Gen.,  ecdermoptos'eos  (-is).  Of  Huguier,  see  ACNE  varioliformis. 

ECDERON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k'de2r-o2n.  From  ««,  out  from,  and 
5epos.  the  skin.  Of  Busk  and  Huxley  (1854),  the  intermediate  one 
of  the  three  layers  of  which  they  consider  the  skin  and  mucous 
membrane  to  be  composed  ;  described  as  being  a  layer  of  indiffer- 
ent tissue  which  by  growth  toward  the  surface  gives  rise  to  the  epi- 
thelium or  to  its  representative  in  an  appendage  of  the  skin  or 
mucous  membrane,  and  by  a  growth  away  from  the  surface  gives 
rise  to  the  enderon.  [J,  24.] 

ECDEXIS  (Lat.),  n.  E2k(ak)-de2x'i2s.  Gr.,  «fi«fis,  fiio«ox>j.  A 
succession.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ECDORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'do2r-a3.  Gen.,  ec'doras.  Gr.,  e«- 
Sopa.  Fr.,  ecdore.  Ger.,  Abziehung  der  Haut.  Sp.,  e.  Excoria- 
tion, particularly  of  the  urethral  canal.  [L,  109.] 

ECDORIOS  (Lat.),  ECDORIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-dor(do2r)'i2- 
o2s.  -U3s(,u4s).  Gr.,  iie&opios.  Vesicant  or  caustic.  [A,  32  (a,  21).] 

ECDYSANTHERE^;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2k-di»s(du«s)-a2n(a3n> 
the(tha)'re2-e(a*-e!1).  Fr.,  ecdysantherees.  Of  Baillon,  a  subtree 
of  the  Echitece,  family  Apocynacece,  distinguished  by  having  small 
flowers,  rarely  solitary  and  axillary  or  united  in  clusters  of  cymes, 
an  urceolate,  nearly  globose  corolla  without  appendages  at  the 
mouth,  and  the  ovary  entirely  superior.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ECDYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'di2s(du«s)-i2s.  Gen.,  ecdj/s'eos  (ec/- 
dysis).  Gr..  exSvo-is.  Lit.,  a  putting  off  (as  of  armor) ;  the  casting 
off  of  the  skin,  shell,  feathers,  etc.  [L,  221.] 

ECGONTNE,  n.  E2k'go"n-en.  Lat.,  ecgonnia.  Fr.,  e.  Ger., 
Ecgonin.  It.,  ecgonina.  An  artificial  alkaloid.  C»H,6NO3  +  H2O, 
produced,  along  with  benzoic  acid  and  methyl  alcohol,  by  the  de- 
composition of  cocaine  by  hydrochloric  acid  affected  in  closed 
tubes  at  a  temperature  or  100°  C.  It  forms  colorless,  monoclinic 
prisms  of  a  slightly  bitter  and  sweetish  taste,  very  soluble  in  water, 
less  soluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  and  insoluble  in  ether.  [\V6hler, 
"Ann.  d.  Chem.  u.  Pharm.,"  1862,  p.  479,  quoted  in  "Ann.  di  chim. 
med.  farm,  e  di.  farmacol.,"  Feb.,  1885,  p.  130  (B).] 

ECHAII,t,ON  (Fr.),  n.  A-shas-el-yo3na.  A  place  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Isere,  France,  where  there  is  a  sulphurous  spring.  [L,  49.] 

ECHAI,OTE(Fr.).  n.  A-sha3-lot.  The  Allium  ascalonicum.  fB, 
121,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  d'Espagne.  The  Allium  arenarium.  [B,  121 
(o,  24).]— Fausse  e.  The  Allium  schoenoprasum.  [B,  121,  173 
(a,  24).] 

ECHANCRURE  (Fr.).  n.  A-sha3n2  kru'r.  See  NOTCH,  INCISU- 
RA,  and  EMARGINATURA.— E.  coracotdienne.  See  Suprascapular 
NOTCH. — E.  ethmoidale.  See  Ethmoidal  NOTCH. — E.  ilio-sci- 
atique.  See  Great  sciatic  NOTCH.— E.  inter-epiiieuse  ant  «'•- 
rieure.  See  INCISURA  iliaca  minor. — E.  inter-fepineuse  pos- 
te>ieure.  See  Semilunar  NOTCH. — E.  ischio-pubienne.  See 
Cotyloid  NOTCH. — E.  marsupiale,  E.  m£tliane  du  cervelet. 
The  fissure  which  separates  the  cerebellar  hemispheres.  [I,  35,  42 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


3389 


ECCHYMOSIS 
ECHINOCOCCUS 


(K).1— E.  nasal.-.  See  Nasal  NOTCH.— E.  parotidieniie.  See 
Parotid  NOTCH.—  E.  perpeiidiculaire  moyenne.  See  NOTCH  of 
the  cerebellum.— E.  poste'rieure.  The  posterior  notch  between 
the  lobes  of  the  cerebellum.  [1,22  (K).]— E.  pterygo-palatine. 
See  Ptery go-palatine  NOTCH. — E.  sciatique.  See  Sciatic  NOTCH. — 
E.  semllunaire.  See  Semilunar  NOTCH. — Grande  6.  sciatique. 
See  Great  sciatic  NOTCH.— Petite  6.  sciatique.  See  Lesser  sciatic 
NOTCH. 

ECHAR,  n.  An  Egyptian  name  for  a  large  red  root,  mucilagin- 
ous and  slightly  aromatic  ;  used  as  a  remedy  for  dysentery.  [B, 
46,  88  (a,  14).]  ' 

ECHARBON  (Fr.),  n.  A-sha3r-bo3n».  The  fruit  of  Tribulus 
terrestris.  [B,  38  (a,  14).] 

ECHARBOT  (Fr.),  n.  A-sha3r-bo.  The  Trapa  natans.  [B,  88  ; 
B,  173  (a,  24).] 

ECHARDE  (Fr.).  n.  A-sha3rd.  Ger.,  Splitter.  It.,  severza. 
Sp.,  astilla.  A  splinter.  [E.J 

ECHARDON  (Fr.),  n.  A-sha3r-do3n".  The  Trapa  natans.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).] 

ECHARPE  (Fr.),  n.    A-shasrp.    A  sling  for  the  arm.    [E.] 

ECHASSE  (Fr.),  n.  A-sha3s.  The  Himantopus  melanopterus. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ECHASSIER  (Fr.),  adj.  A-shass-se-a.  Having  long  legs  (said 
of  birds) ;  in  the  pi.,  e's,  see  GKALLATORES.  [L,  180.] 

ECHATOU  (Fr.),  n.  A-sha3-tu.  The  Lentiscus  vulgaris.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).] 

ECHATJBOTTLTTRES  (Fr),  n.  pi.  A-sho-bu-lu«r.  A  word  of 
uncertain  meaning,  commonly  signifying  little  vesicles  that  develop 
on  the  skin  during  the  summer  heat :  prickly  heat.  Sometimes  it 
signifies  simply  a  transient  skin  eruption.  [(Jr.] 

ECHAUDURE  (Fr.),  n.    A-sho-du«r.    A  scald.     |L,  109.] 
ECHAUFFAISON  (Fr.),  n.      A-sho-fe3-zo3u*.      A  cutaneous 
eruption.    [L,  41.] 

ECHAUFFANT  (Fr.),  adj.  A-sho-fa3n».  Heating.  [A,  301 
(a,  21).] 

ECHAUFFEMENT  (Fr.),  ECHAUFFURE  (Fr.),  n's.  A-shof- 
ma'n2,  -u6r.  Popular  terms  for  constipation,  also  for  a  slight,  non- 
specific urethral  discharge.  [A,  518  ;  G.J 

ECHEBANNA,  n.    The  Besleria  mellitifolia.     [B,  46, 88  (a,  14).] 

ECHECOIXTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  E»k(e2ch2)-e2-ko3riu3s(lu«s).  Gr., 
ex«KoAAos.  Glutinous,  resinous.  As  a  n.,  in  the  n.,  echecollum,  a 
glutinous  substance.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

£CHEL,I/E  (Fr.),  n.  A-she'l.  A  ladder-like  structure;  the 
union  in  the  median  line  of  the  white  fibres  springing  from  the 
acoustic  nerve  at  the  level  of  the  rhomboidal  sinus.  [A,  385  (a, 
21).]— E.  de  Jacob.  The  Polemonium  cceruleum.  [B,  121,  173 
(a,  24).] 

ECHENEID^E  (Lat.),  ECHENEIDINI  (Lat.),  ECHENEIS- 
D?E  (Lat.),  n's  f.,  f.  pi.,  m.  pi.,  and  f.  pi.  E2k(e2ch2)-e2n-e(a)'i!1d-e- 
(a3-e3),  -e(a)-i2d-i(e)'ni(ne),  -e(a)-i2s'iM-e(as-e2).  From  Echeneis,  one 
of  the  genera.  A  family  of  the  Acanthopterygia.  [L,  303.] 

ECHEONIMOS,  n.    The  Mentha  arvensis.     [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

ECHETROSIS  (Lat.\  n.  f.  E3k(e2ch2Ve"-tro'si2s.  Gen.,  cche- 
tros'eos(-os'is).  Gr.,exe'Tpo>o-i«.  Fr.,echetrosie.  Ger.,  weisse  Zaun- 
rube,  See  BRYONIA  dwica. 

ECHEVERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  A-cha-ver-re'a3.  Named  from 
Echeveria,  a  botanist.  Fr.,  echeverria.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  genus 
of  the  Crassulacece,  referred  by  most  authors  to  the  genus  Cotyle- 
don. [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  cocciuea  [De  Candolle].  Sp.,  oreja 
de  burro  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  species  the  fresh  leaves  of  which  are  emolli- 
ent. [J.  M.  Maisch,  ''Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Jan.,  1836,  p.  20.]— E. 
pulveruleiita.  A  species  having  the  same  properties  as  E.  coc- 
cinea.  [J.  M.  Maisch,  I.  c.] 

ECHIAL  ALLIANCE,  n.  E3k'i3-a3l.  Lat.,  Echiales.  OfLind- 
ley  (1833),  an  alliance  of  the  Dicartxe,  comprising  the  orders  Bora- 
ginece,Ehretiaceae,Cordiacece,&ndHydrophyllece,anasubsequeTit\y 
(1847)  an  alliance  of  perigynous  Exogence,  consisting  of  the  orders 
Jasminace(e,Salvadoracece,Ehretiacece.  Nolanacece,  Borayinacece, 
Brunoniaceoe,  Lamiacece.  Verbenacece.  Muoporacece,  and  Selaqina- 
cece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECHICAOUTCHIN,  n.  E3k-i3-ka3-ut'chi3n.  Fr.,  echicaout- 
chine.  Ger.,  Echikautschin.  An  elastic  resin,  C^H^Oj,  obtained 
by  precipitation  from  an  alcoholic  solution  of  the  petroleum  ex- 
tract of  the  bark  of  Alstonia  scholaris.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ECHICERIC  ACID,  n.  E«k-i3-se3r'i2k.  Fr..  acide  echicerique. 
An  amorphous  product,  C3oH46O4,  of  the  simultaneous  action  of 
air  and  sodium  on  the  petroleum  solution  of  echicerin.  [B,  244 
(«,  27).] 

ECHICERIN,  n.  E3k-i3s'e2r-i3n.  Fr.,  echicerine.  Ger.,  E.  A 
substance.  C3oH48O.i,  obtained  from  the  hot  alcoholic  washings  of 
the  petroleum  ether  residue  of  the  dita-bark.  It  crystallizes  from 
the  alcoholic  solution  in  loose  stellate  groups  of  small  colorless 
needles  or  in  warty  masses  composed  of  needle-shaped  crystals. 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv,  xxv  (a,  14).] 

ECHIDNIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2k(e3ch3)-i2d'ni3d-a3.  From 
tXtSva,  the  viper.  Ger.,  Lnndxchnabelthiere.  A  family  or  order  of 
tne  Omithostoma.  The  Ecliidnidce  are  a  family  of  the  Ornithodel- 
phia.  [L,  121,  228.] 

ECHIDNIN,  n.  E3k-i3d'ni3n.  From  e^iSva,  a  viper.  T?r.,echid- 
nine.  Ger.,  E.  See  VIPKRINE. 

ECHIDNIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-ked-nek.  Pertaining  to  serpents 
or  to  the  effects  of  their  poison.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 


ECHIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E"k(e3ch3)-i(i3)'e3-e(a3-e3).  From 
cxiov,  the  Echium  rubrum.  Fr.,  echiees.  Of  Sprengel  and  others, 
an  order  of  the  Asperifolia  ;  of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Bora- 
gineoe  ;  of  Reichenbach  (1828),  a  division  of  the  Asperifoliacece,  and 
subsequently  a  subdivision  of  the  Schizocar  piece  ;  of  De  Candolle 
(1840),  a  tribe  of  the  Borraginece,  and  subsequently  (1846)  a  subtribe 
of  the  Boragece.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECHIES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E3k(e3ch3)'i3-ez(eas).  From  «xl».  a 
viper.  Of  Ritgen,  a  group  of  the  Ophidia.  [L,  180.] 

ECHIINE,  n.  E3k'i3-en.  Lat.,  echiina.  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  Echium  vulgare,  which  resembles  cynoglossine  in  its  chemi- 
cal and  physical  character,  but  differs  from  it  in  not  producing 
paralysis,  but  tetanic  convulsions  and  a  rigidity  of  the  muscles 
whicn  continues  for  several  days.  ["Jahrb.  d.  Pharm.,"  xxiv,  2; 
"Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xix  (a,  14).] 

ECHINACEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E3k(e3ch3)-i*n(en)-as(a3k)'e3-a3.  From 
tXivof,  the  hedgehog.  Fr.,  echinacee.  Purple  cone-flower  ;  of 
Mtinch,  a  genus  of  composite  plants,  by  many  authors  referred  to 
Rudbeckia.  [B,  34,  42,  121  (a,  24).]—  E.  angus'tifolia.  Of  De  Can- 
dolle, a  species  of  more  slender  habit  than  the  E.  purpurea,  grow- 
ing on  prairies  and  in  marshes  throughout  the  United  States.  [B, 
34  (a,  24).]—  E.  heterophylla.  Sp.,  raiz  del  manno  [Mex.  Ph.].  A 
species  found  in  the  valley  of  Mexico.  The  root  contains  12'  11  per 
cent,  of  resin.  15'62  per  cent,  of  gum,  46'87  per  cent,  of  extractive 
matter,  and  23'06  per  cent,  of  woody  substance.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  14);  J.  M.  Maisch,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.," 
Feb.,  1886,  p.  72.]—  E.  purpurea.  A  rough  species  growing  in 
thickets  and  barrens  in  the  western  and  southern  United  States. 
The  root  is  aromatic.  [B,  34  (a,  24)  ;  L,  107  ] 

ECHINARIACE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2k(e3ch3)-i3n(en)-a(as)-ri3- 
as(a3k)'e2-e(a3-e3).  From  exiVos,  the  hedgehog.  Fr.,echinariacees. 
Of  Link,  a  family  of  grasses  characterized  by  having  the  inflores- 
cence in  simple,  globose  spikelets,  each  two-  to  four-flowered,  the 
superior  flower  stalked  ;  two  keeled  membranaceous  glumes,  the 
superior  glume  having  but  one  awn  at  the  apex  ;  and  by  two  pales 
or  inner  glumes,  the  lower  five-nerved  and  cleft  at  the  tip.  [B,  19, 
121,  170  (a,  24).] 

^  ECHINATE,  ECHINATED,  adj's.  Ek-in'at,  -at-e'd.  From 
exivos,  the  hedgehog.  Lat.,ec/u'no/w«.  Fr.,echine.  Ger..  stachelig. 
Bristled  ;  spiny  ;  set  with  rigid  hairs  on  prickles.  [B,  19,  291  (a,  24).  j 

£CHINE  (Fr.),  n.  A-shen.  The  projecting  line  formed  by  the 
spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae.  [A,  518.] 


(Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2k(e2ch»)-i<'n(en)-e!1l-las- 
Oa3k)'e2-e(a3-e!1).  From  exivos,  a  hedgehog.  Fr.,  echinellacees.  Of 
Fries,  a  tribe  of  the  Diatomece  ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the 
Confervace.CK  ;  of  Endlicher,  a  tribe  of  the  Desmidiece.  It  comprises 
Echinella,  etc.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  For  the  Echinellece,  see  DIATOMA- 

CE.3S. 

ECHINEUS  (Lat.),  adi.  E»k(esch*)-infcnye»-u3s(u<8).  From 
ex'^os,  a  hedgehog.  Fr.,  echineen.  Ger.,  igelformig.  Like  a  hedge- 
hog. [a,  21.] 

ECHINI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2k(e»ch*)-in(en)'i(e).  From  «x'"°«,  a 
hedgehog.  Ger.,Seeiyel.  A  class  of  the  Thecestrellce.  The  Echini- 
da  of  Pomel  are  a  suborder  of  the  Echinoidea.  The  Echinidce  of 
Pomel  are  a  family  of  the  Globiformes.  The  Echinidea  are  the  sea- 
urchins,  an  order  of  the  Echinodermata.  [L,  121,  147,  228.] 

ECHINIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  Esk(e»ch<')-i!'n(en)'i''p-ez(as).  From 
exivo?,  the  hedgehog,  and  pea,  the  foot.  Fr.,  echinipede.  Ger., 
igelfiissig.  Having  the  feet  covered  with  stiff,  bristly  hairs.  [L,  41.] 

ECHINOCACTE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E!'k(e!1ch2)-i5n(en)  o(o3)- 
kaak(ka3k)'te-e(a3-e11).  From  fylvos,  a  hedgehog,  and  KCMCTO?,  a 
prickly  plant.  Fr.,  echinocactees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  section  of 
the  Opuntiece,  or,  of  Bentham  and  Hooker  and  others,  a  tribe  of  the 
Cactece,  distinguished  by  having  the  calyx-tube  prolonged  beyond 
the  ovary,  and  by  the  stem  being  covered  with  tubercular  ribs  or 
protuberances  ending  in  spines  ;  the  stem  sometimes,  but  very 
rarely,  carries  leaves  in  the  form  of  scales.  It  includes  Echinocac- 
tus.  etc.  The  Echinocactidce  of  Lindley  (Fr.,  echinocactidees)  are 
a  tribe  of  the  Cactece,  consisting  of  Echinocactus  and  Pelecyphora. 
The  Echinocactoidece  of  ,Salm-Dyck  and  Endlicher  are  a  tribe  of 
theCactacece.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECHINOCARPOUS,  adj.  E2k-i"n-o-ka3rp'u3s.  Lat.,  echino- 
carpus  (from  txlvos,  the  hedgehog,  and  icopiros,  a  fruit).  Having  the 
fruit  covered  with  small  prickles  or  rigid  hairs,  [a,  24.] 

ECHINOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E»k(e»ch2)-i»n(en)-o(o3)-se2f- 
(ke3f)'a2l(a3l)-uss(u4s).  From  exivos,  a  hedgehog,  and  Ke<f>a\rj,  the 
head.  Having  a  spiny  head.  [L,  16.] 

ECHINOCOCCIFER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E»k(e11ch11)-i1'n(en)-o(o3)- 
ko2k'si2f(ki2f)-uar(a''!r).  From  extvos,  a  hedgehog,  KOKKO;,  a  berry, 
and  ferre,  to  bear.  Of  Weinland,  a  division  of  the  genus  Tcenia,  in- 
cluding those  forms  in  which  "the  heads  arise  in  special  brood- 
capsules."  [L,  121.]  See  T-ENIA  echinococcus. 

ECHINOCOCCOUS,  adj.  E2k-i"n-o-ko!'k'u3s.  Pertaining  to  an 
Echinococcus. 

ECHINOCOCCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k(e2ch»)-i»n(en)-o(o3)-ko!!k'- 
kuss(ku4s).  From  ex'Vos,  a  hedgehog,  and  KOKKOS,  a  berry.  Fr., 
echinocoque.  Ger.,  Echinokokkus,  Hiilsenwurm,  Blasenwurm, 
Blasenstachelwurm.  It.,  echinococco.  Sp..  equinococo.  1.  A  ge- 
nus of  the  Cystica,  or  of  the  Tceniadce.  2.  The  larvaj  stage  of  the 
TcRnia  e.  after  it  has  penetrated  into  some  tissue  of  its  host.  The 
embryo,  after  having  reached  its  permanent  situation,  loses  its 
hooks  and  becomes  a  somewhat  spherical  mass,  which  increases 
slowly  in  size,  and  contains  a  clear  liquid  rich  in  albuminoids.  Its 
walls  consist  of  two  layers—  the  outer  (ectocyst),  cuticular  in  nature, 
the  inner  (endocyst,  germinal  membrane  [Ger..  Keimhaut]).  granu- 
lar and  regarded  as  an  expansion  of  the  parenchyma  of  the  scolex, 
and,  according  to  some  authorities,  provided  with  an  epithelium. 
The  outer,  layer  is  tightly  stretched,  and,  when  cut,  rolls  up.  Ex- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U*,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 


ECHINOCONIDA 
EUHOLALIA 


1390 


ternal  to  the  e.  proper  is  an  investment  formed  of  the  tia^ue  in 
which  it  is  imbedded.  From  the  inner  layer  brood-capsules  are  de- 
veloped which  give  rise  to  e.  heads.  The  heads  are  developed  from 
the  outer  layer  of  the  brood-capsule,  in  the  shape  of  hollow,  bud-like 
processes,  which,  by  invagination,  reach  its  interior,  remaining  at- 
tached by  a  pedicle.  Exceptionally  the  head  is  developed  from  the 
inner  surface  of  the  brood-capsule.  Secondary  cysts  (daughter- 
cysts)  may  arise  from  the  ectocyst  or  from  the  heads  and  brood- 
capsules,  which  undergo  a  species  of  metamorphosis  and  project 
into  the  cavity  of  the  e.  or  externally.  From  these  brood-cap- 
sules and  head  are  developed  a  third  set  of  cysts  (granddaughter- 
cysts).  The  heads,  when  set  free  and  ingested  by  the  proper  host 
(the  dog.  jackal,  or  wolf),  develop  into  the  Tcenia  e.  Occasionally 
the  e.  consists  simply  of  a  cyst  without  any  brood-capsules,  and  is 
then  termed  an  acephalocyst.  Formerly  a  number  of  varieties  (see 
below)  were  made,  but  they  are  now  known  to  be  only  modified 
forms.  [L,  11,  121,  147,  182,  321,  340.]  See  ACEPHALOCYST  and  HY- 
DATID,  and  Of.  ACEPHALOCYSTIS.  —  Acephalocystic  e.  Fr.,  echino- 
coque  acephalocyst  ique.  Ger.,  acephalocyst  ischer  Hulsenwurm. 
It.,  echinococco  acefalo-cisti  (o  senza  teste).  Sp.,eguin6coco  acefa- 
lo-cistico.  An  acephalocyst  ;  a  sterile  variety  in  which  brood-cap- 
sules and  scoleces  either  have  not  been  formed  or,  having  once  been 
present,  have  degenerated  and  disappeared.  [J.  t).  Thomas,  "  Proc. 
of  the  Roy.  Soc.,"  xxxviii,  238,  p.  449.]—  E.  altricipariens.  Of 
Kiichenmeisterl  the  variety  in  which  daughter-cysts  are  produced 

from  the  brood-capsules  or 
head,  and  are  within  the 
mother-cyst.  [L,  121,  182.] 
—  E.  endogenus.  Fr., 
echinocoque  endogene. 
Ger.,  endogenischer  Hul- 
senwurm. Of  Kuhn,  see 
E.  altricipariens,  —  E.  ex- 
ogenus.  Fr.,  echinocoque 
exogene.  Ger.,  skolexer- 
zeugender  Hulsenwurm. 
Of  Kuhn,  see  E.  scoleci- 
pariens. —  E.  granularis, 
E.  granulosus.  See  E. 
scolecipariens.—  K.  honii- 
nis.  Fr.,  echinocoque  de 
Vhomme.  The  E.  altrici- 
pariens ;  so  called  on  ac- 
count of  its  being  found 
most  commonly  in  man. 
[L,  182.]—  E.  infusorium. 
See  E.  hominis.  —  E.  imil- 
tilocularis.  Fr.,  echino- 
coque multiloculaire.  A 
collection  of  small  echin- 
ococci  situated  close  to 
each  other  and  imbedded 
in  a  common  stroma.  [L, 
182.]  —  E.  polymorphus. 
See  E.  hominis.  —  E.  race- 
mosiis.  A  number  of 
echinococci  arranged  in  a 
racemose  shape.  [L,  182.]  — 
E.  scolecipariens.  Ger., 
skolexerzeugender  Hiiisen- 

UTUrm.  The  variety  in 
which  the  daughter-cysts 

are  produced  from  the  ec- 
tocyst and  are  situated  outside  of  the  mother-cyst.  [L,  121,  182.]— 
E.  simise.  See  E.  liominis.  —  E.  simplex.  See  E.  scolecipariens.  — 
E.  veterinorum.  The  E.  scolecipariens  ;  so  called  on  account 
of  its  being  found  most  commonly  in  the  lower  animals.  [L,  182.] 
—  Exogener  E.  (Ger.).  See  E.  scolecipariens.—  Multilocularer 
E.  (Ger.).  See  E.  multilocularis.—Taeni»  e.  See  under  T^NIA. 

ECHINOCONIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2k(e2ch2)-i2n(en)-o(oS)-kon'- 
i2d-a3.  From  extvo?,  the  hedgehog,  and  Kwvof,  a  cone.  Of  Pomel.  a 
family  of  the  Lampodes.  The  Echinoconidce  of  Pomel  are  a  family 
of  the  Lampadiformes. 

ECHINODERA(Lat),  n.f.  E2k(e2ch2)-i2n(enyo»d'e2r-a3.  From 
$xivos,  the  hedgehog,  and  ie'pif,  the  neck.  Fr.,echinodere.  Of  Clap, 
a  genus  of  the  Annelati.  The  Echinoderidce  are  a  group  of  animals 
allied  to  the  Rotifera,  regarded  by  Dujardin  and  Greef  as  interme- 
diate between  the  Arthropoda  and  the  Vermes.  [L,  353.] 

ECHINODEKM,  n.  Ek-in'o2d-u5rm.  From  i\lvos,  the  hedge- 
hog, and  Sepfia.  the  skin.  Lat.,  echinoderma.  Ger.,  Stachelschwein- 
mensch.  Au  individual  of  the  Echinodermata  (Fr.,  echinodermes  ; 
Ger.,  Stachelhaiiter),  which  are  :  of  the  older  authors,  a  class  of  the 
Radiata  or  Zoophyta  ;  of  contemporary  writers,  a  class  of  the  An- 
nuloida  or  a  phylum  of  the  Caelomata,  including  animals  such  as 
the  star-fishes,  sea-cucumbers,  and  sea-urchins.  [L,  121,  147,  231.] 

ECHINODERMATOUS,  adj.  E2k-i2n-o-du6rm'a2t-u3s.  From 
«Xt»<0«1  a  hedgehog,  and  fiepjio,  the  skin.  Fr.,  echinoderme,  echino- 
dei-maire.  1.  Having  the  surface  of  the  body  covered  with  spines. 
2.  Pertaining  to  the  Echinodermata.  [L,  41,  121.] 

ECHINODERMOUS,  adj.    E2k-i2n-o-du5rm'uss.    See  ECHINO- 

DERMATOUS  (1st  def.). 

ECHINODES  (Lat.),  adj.  E'k(e»ch»)-i*n(en)-od'ez(as).  Gr., 
txivta&ri?  (from  «x'"°*.  the  hedgehog,  and  «I«os,  resemblance).  See 

KCHINATE. 

ECHINOGLOSSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k(e2ch»)-i2n(en)-o(oS)-glo''s- 
(glos)'sa3.  From  nruwt,  the  hedgehog,  and  •yA£<r<ra.  the  tongue.  A 
grade  of  the  Eucephaia  ;  so  called  on  account  of  their  spiny  tongue. 

ECHrNOrDEA  g^at.),  n.  n.  pi.  E"k(e"ch«)-i«n(en)-o(o»)-i«d(ed)'- 
e2-a3.  Fr.,  echinoid'iens.  Of  von  Siebold  and  Stannius,  an  order 
of  the  Echinodermata.  [L,  147,  231.] 


ECHINOCOCCUS  HOMINIS.    [A,  327.] 

o,  cyst,  opened;   4,  collection  of  vesicles  or  »co- 
lices  ;  c,  single  scolez  greatly  magnified. 


ECHINOKOKKTTS  (Ger.),  n.  E2ch2-en-o-ko2k'ku<s.  PL,  Ech- 
inokokken.  See  ECHINOCOCCUS. 

ECHINOMEI>OCACTOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  E2k(e2ch2)-i2n- 
(en)-o(o3)-me2l(mal)-o(a3)-ka!!k(ka3k)'to2s.  From  fxivos,  the  hedge- 
hog, nrj\ov,  an  apple,  and  KCXKTOS,  a  prickly  plant.  1 .  The  Melocacti:s 
Indies  occidentalis.  2.  The  Melocactos  americana  minor.  3.  The 
Melocactus  communis.  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  B,  200  (a,  14).] 

ECHINONEIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2k(e2ch2)-i2n(en)-o(os)-ne- 
(ne2)'i2d-a3.  Of  Pomel,  a  family  of  the  Lampadiformes.  [L,  147, 
231.] 

ECHINOIDEtJS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k(e2ch2Vi2n(en)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2- 
U3s(u4s).  From  e\lvo?,  the  hedgehog,  and  elfios,  resemblance.  Fr., 
echinoidien.  Resembling  the  nedgehog.  The  Echinoidea  are  :  1. 
Of  von  Siebold  and  Stannius,  the  sea-urchins,  an  order  of  the  Echi- 
nodermata. 2.  The  Echinidia.  [L,  231.] 

ECHINOLAMPASIDyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2k(e2ch2)-i2n(en)-o- 
(o3)-]a2mp(la3mp)-a2s(a3s)'iM-e(a3-e2).  From  ex^os,  the  hedgehog, 
Aa/iura?,  a  lamp,  and  elSos,  resemblance.  A  family  of  the  Echinida. 
[L,  242.] 

ECHINOMETRAD^E  (Lat.),  ECHrNOMETRIDJE  (Lat.), 
n's.  f .  pi.  E2k(e2ch2yi2n(en)-o(o3)-me2tirnat)'ra2d(ra3d)-e(a3-e2),  -riad- 
e(a3-e2).  From  ixivos,  the  hedgehog,  and  /iijTpa,  the  uterus.  A 
family  of  the  Eclunoidea.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1881,  p. 
410  (L).] 

ECHINOP^EDIUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Esk(e"ch»>i»n(en)-o(o3)-ped'- 
(pas/ezd)-i2-u3m(u4m).  From  ex^os,  the  hedgehog,  and  irai&iov,  a 
little  child.  The  larva  of  an  echinoderm  when  it  is  bilaterally  sym- 
metrical and  provided  with  ciliated  bands.  [L,  11.]  Cf.  BIPIN- 
NABIA. 

ECHINOPEA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E*kfe»ch»)-i'n(en)-op'i«-a3.  Of 
Fresen,  an  order  of  theSynantherece,  corresponding  to  the  Echinop- 
sidecB  of  Richard.  The  Echinopece  (Fr.,  echinopees)  of  De  Candolle 
are  a  division  of  composite  plants,  the  first  division  of  the  Cinaro- 
cephalae;  of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Homoianthce,  consist- 
ing of  the  Gymnostylece,  Lagascinece,  and  Rolandrece,  and  the  true 
E.  (the  genus  Echinops),  and  subsequently  a  subdivision  of  the  Seg- 
regates ;  of  Link,  a  division  of  the  Anthodiatce  ;  of  Bartling,  a  divis- 
ion of  the  Synantherece.  [B,  1,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECHINOPHII.US  (Lat.),  adj.  E«k(e»ch»)-i2n(en)-o:lf'i»l-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  ex^o*,  anything  rough  or  prickly,  and  ^iAetv,  to  love. 
Fr.,echinophile.  Ger.,igelliebend.  Growing  on  the  husks  of  chest- 
nuts (said  of  Fungi).  [B,  38.] 

ECHINOPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k(eich»)-i*n(en)-o<lf'o»r-as. 
From  eyii'os,  anything  rough  or  prickly,  and  ^opeic,  to  bear.  Fr., 
echinophore.  Ger.,  StachKidolde.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  umbel- 
liferous herbs  of  the  Echinophoroe,  indigenous  to  Europe,  northern 
Africa,  and  western  Asia.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] — E.  semine  magno,  E. 
tertia.  The  Caucalis  latifolia.  [B,  200.]— E.  tenuifolia.  A  spe- 
cies found  in  some  parts  of  the  Mediterranean  shore  ;  said  to  act 
mildly  on  the  kidneys.  [B,  19  (o,  24).] 

ECHINOPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k(e2ch2)-i'n(en)-o<!f'oar-u3s- 
(u4s).  Fr.,  echinophore.  Ger.,  stacheltragend.  Provided  wiih 
thorns  or  bristles.  The  Echinophoroe.  or  Echinophoreos,  are  a  tribe 
of  the  Umbelliferce ;  of  Tausch,  a  subtribe  of  the  Angeiospermce  : 
of  Meissner,  a  subtribe  of  the  Smi/rnece ;  of  Spach.  a  section  of 
the  Umbilliferce  anomaloi ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the- 
series  Haplozygive.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24)  ;  L,  41.] 

ECHINOPHTHALMIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Esk(e3ch2)-i5n(en)-o1'f- 
tha2l(tha3l)'mis-a3.  From  ixlvos,  the  hedgehog,  and  b<t>Ha*i±ia.  (see 
OPHTHALMIA).  Fr.,  echinophthalmie.  Ger.,  Rauhigkeit  der  Augen- 
lider.  An  old  name  for  an  inflammation  of  the  edges  of  the  eye- 
lids with  bristly  projection  of  the  lashes.  [F.] 

ECHINOPODE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2k(e2cha)-i2n(en)-o(o*)-pod- 
(po2d)'e4-e(as-eil).  From  exivos,  the  hedgehog,  and  JTOW'S,  the  foot. 
Fr.,  Ichinopodees.  Of  Cassini,  a  tribe  of  the  Synantkereoz,  con- 
sisting of  Echinops.  |B,  170  (o,  24).] 

ECHINOPS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k(e2chs)-in(en)'osps(ops).  Gen., 
echino'pos  (-pis).  From  i\lvo^.  the  hedgehog,  and  ii/»,  appearance. 
Fr.,  echinope.  Ger.,  Kugeldistel.  A  genus  of  the  Cynaroidecu, 
mostly  indigenous  to  Africa  and  southern  Europe  ;  of  the  phar- 
macists, the  E.  sphcerocephalus.  [B.  42,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  ban- 
naticus.  A  species  cultivated  in  European  gardens,  said  to  have 
medicinal  virtues  like  those  of  E.  persicus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E. 
echinatus.  A  species  the  leaves  of  which,  in  decoction,  are  used 
as  a  bitter  tonic,  alterative,  and  diuretic.  Their  expressed  juice  is 
employed  in  coughs.  [A,  479  (o,  21).] — E.  maximus,  E.  mult i- 
florus.  See  E.  sphcerocephalus. — E.  pauciflorus.  Fr.,  echinope 
azure,  petite  boulette,  petit  oursin.  A  species  having  the  same 
properties  as  the  E.  multiflorus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  persica.  A 
species  said  to  yield  Turkish  manna ;  but  this  is  probably  an  error. 
[B,  5  (a,  24).] — E.  ritro.  See  E.  pauciflorus. — E.  ruthenicus.  A 
species  cultivated  in  European  gardens,  having  properties  like  those 
of  E.  sphaerocephalus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  sphaerocephalus. 
Fr.,  echinopee  a  grosses  tetes,  grande  boulette,  oursin.  Ger.,  ge- 
meine  Kugeldistel.  The  globe-thistle  :  a  species  growing  in  dry, 
stony  places  in  southern  and  central  Europe.  The  leaves  (herba 
echinopis)  were  formerly  used  as  a  laxative  and  diuretic,  and  the 
seeds  as  a  diuretic.  According  to  Dioscorides,  an  infusion  of  the 
root  excited  copious  epistaxis,  and  was  of  value  in  splenic  disor- 
ders. [B,  173,  180  (a,  24) ;  B,  200  (o,  14).]— E.  strigosus.  A  species 
the  down  of  which  is  used  in  Spain  as  amadou.  (B,  173  (a,  24).] 

ECHINOPSE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E»k(e«ch2)-i2n(en)-o2ps'e!l-e- 
(as-e2).  From  ex'vos,  the  hedgehog,  and  6<J«9,  appearance.  Fr., 
echinopsees.  Of  Cassini,  the  Echinopodece.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

ECHINOPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  E2k(e«ch!1)-i2n(enyo2p-u3s- 
(us).  Gen.,  echinop'odos  (-is).  Gr.,  exu'owoos  (from  «x**'osi  the 
hedgehog,  and  a-ov's,  the  foot).  See  ECHINOPS. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I8,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1391 


ECHINOCONIDA 
ECHOLALU 


ECHINOKRHYNCHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k(e2ch2)-i2n(en)-o2r- 
ri2n2k(rufln2chs)'u3s(u4s).  From  exlvos,  the  hedgehog,  and  pvyxos, 
the  snout.  Fr.,  echinorrhynquv.  A  genus  of  the  Acanthocepitala, 
family  EchinorrhynchidcK.  [L,  340.]— E.  caprw  [Braun].  See 
PENTASTOMA  tcenioides.—E.  gigas.  Fr.,  echinorrhynque  du  cochon. 
Of  Goeze,  a  species,  sometimes  about  50  cm.  long,  marked  with 
transverse  striae,  having  a  globular  proboscis  with  from  6  to  8 
hooks  and  a  pointed  extremity.  It  is  found  in  the  intestines  of 
swine  and  occasionally  in  man.  [L,  24,  340.]— K.  hominis.  Of 
Lambl.  a  species  about  6  mm.  long,  with  a  globular  proboscis  hav- 
ing 12  hooks.  It  has  been  found  in  the  small  intestines  of  man  and 
is  considered  by  some  to  be  a  sexually  immature  specimen  of  E. 
yigas  or  some  other  species.  [L,  24,  340.] 

ECHINORRHYNQUE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ke-no2r-ra2n2k.  See  ECHI- 
NORRHYNCHUS.— E.  du  cochon.  See  ECHINORRHYNCHUS  gigos. 

ECHINOSPERM^S  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2k(e2ch2)-i2n(en)-o(o3)- 
spu°rm(spe2rm)'e(a3-e2).  From  ixivos,  the  hedgehog,  and  <rn-e'p/*a,  a 
seed.  Fr.,  echinospermees.  Of  Dumortier,  a  series  of  the  Umbel- 
latce  (Umbelliferce),  consisting  of  the  Caucalidece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECHINOSTOMATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k(e2ch2)-i2n(en)-o(o3)- 
8tom(sto2m)'a2t(a3t)-u3s(u4s).  From  ex^os,  the  hedgehog,  and  aro^a, 
the  mouth.  Fr.,  echinostome.  Ger.,  igelmundig.  Provided  with 
bristly  hairs  or  spines  near  the  mouth.  [L,  41.] 

ECHINOTHURIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2k(e2ch2)-i2n(en)-o(o3)- 
thu2(thu)'ri2d-a3.  A  family  of  the  Desmosticha.  The  Echinothuridce 
are  a  family  of  the  Exocyclica.  [L,  121,  176.] 

ECHINOZOA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2k(e2ch2)-i2n(en)-o(o3)-zo'a3. 
From  exivoy,  the  hedgehog,  and  £<?ov,  an  animal.  Of  Allman,  the 
Annuloida.  [L,  147.] 

ECHINULATE,  adj.  E2k-in'u2l-at.  Lat.,  echinulatus.  Fr., 
echinule.  Set  with  minute  prickles.  [B,  291  (a,  24).] 

ECHINURUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k(e2ch")-i2n(en)-u2(u)'ru»s(ru4s). 
From  exipos,  the  hedgehog,  and  ovpa,  the  tail.  Fr.,  ech inure.  Ger., 
igelschwdnzig.  Having  a  bristly  tail.  [L,  41.] 

ECHINUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k(e2ch2)-i(e)'nu3s(nu4s).  Gr.,  eviKOf. 
Fr.,  echinus,  herisson  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Igel  (2d  def.).  1.  A  prickly 
head  or  top  of  a  plant ;  an  echinated  pericarp.  2.  The  sea-hedge- 
hog ;  used  anciently,  according  to  Dioscorides,  as  a  stomachic  and 
diuretic,  its  roasted  shell  as  an  application  in  psora,  and  the  ashes 
to  cleanse  ulcers  and  repress  exuberant  granulations.  3.  An  old 
name  for  the  stone  found  in  the  head  of  Mugil  cephalus.  4.  Of  Haller, 
the  genus  Hydnum.  5.  Of  Loureiro,  a  genus  of  euphorbiaceous 
plants,  referred  by  Mttller  and  others  to  Mallotus.  [B,  42,  121  (a, 
24)  ;  L,  41,  56,  105  (a,  14).]— E.  philippinensis.  See  MALLOTUS 
philippinensis. 

ECHIOGLOSSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k(e2ch»)-i2-o(o3)-glo»s(glos)'- 
susm(su4m).  From  «x**>  the  viper,  and  yA<oo-o-a,  the  tongue.  Fr., 
echinoglosse.  See  OPHIOGLOSSUM. — Herba  echioglossi.  The  herb 
of  Ophioglossum  vulgatum.  [B,  97  (a,  14) ;  B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ECHIQUAGE  (Fr.),  n.  A-she-ka3zh.  The  operation  of  extract- 
ing the  Pulex  penetrans  from  the  skin.  [G.] 

ECHIRRHETIN,  n.  E2k-i2r-ret'i2n.  Fr.,  echirrhetine.  A 
transparent,  brittle,  tasteless,  neutral,  resinous  mass,  C35H6«O«, 
obtained  from  the  mother-liquor  from  which  echitein  has  crystal- 
lized. It  forms  a  white  powder  when  triturated,  is  easily  soluble  in 
ether,  in  benzene,  in  chloroform,  in  boiling  acetone,  and  in  hot 
alcohol ;  does  not  combine  with  potassium  hydrate,  and  is  decom- 
posed by  concentrated  acids.  [B,  81,  93  (a,  14) ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv,  xxv  (a,  14).] 

ECHITAMINE,  n.  E2k-i2t'a2m-en.  Fr.,  echitamine.  Ger., 
Echitamin.  Of  Hesse,  an  alkaloid,  C^HooN-jO,,,  first  isolated  by 
Harnack,  in  1877,  from  dita-bark,  and  called  by  him  ditaine.  It 
forms  glossy,  prismatic  crystals,  almost  insoluble  in  benzene  and  in 
benzine,  readily  soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  and,  if  freshly  precipi- 
tated, in  ether  and  in  chloroform.  [B,  81  (a,  14).] 

ECHITE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E%(e2ch2)-i2t(et)'e2-e(a3-e»).  Fr., 
echite.es.  Of  Reichenbach  and  others,  a  subdivision  or  tribe  of  the 
Apocynece  (of  De  Candolle,  of  the  Apocynacece) ;  of  Endlicher,  a 
tribe  of  the  Euapocynece,  corresponding  nearly  to  the  Echitidete  of 
Bentham  and  Hooker.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECHITEIN,  n.  E2k-i2t'e2-i2n.  Fr.,  echiteine.  A  substance, 
C«HTOO;>,  remaining  in  an  alcoholic  solution  of  dita-bark  from 
which  ecnicerin  and  echitin  have  separated.  It  crystallizes  readily 
in  quadrilateral,  sometimes  hexagonal  prisms,  is  readily  soluble  in 
either  and  in  chloroform,  is  less  easily  soluble  in  benzene  and  in 
acetone,  and  fuses  at  190°  C.  [B,  81,  93  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xxiv,  xxx  (a,  14).] 

ECHITENINE,  n.  E»k-iat'e»n-en.  An  amorphous,  brown 
alkalpid,  Co0H2TNO4,  obtained  by  Hesse  from  dita-bark  ;  easily 
solubie  in  alcohol,  less  soluble  in  water,  colored  reddish-violet  by 
sulphuric  acid,  and  purple,  afterward  green  and  yellow,  by  nitric 
acid.  [B,  81  (a,  14).] 

ECHITES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  (treated  by  botanists  as  f.).  E2k(e2ch2)- 
it(et)'ez(as).  Gr.,  <xmj«-  Gen.,  echi'tce(-tes).  Fr.,  echites.  Ger., 
Klammerstrauch.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  apocynaceous  plants. 
[B,  42  (a,  24).]— Cortex  echitae.  The  bark  of  Alstonia  scholaris. 
[A,  319  (a,  21).]— E.  acuminatus.  A  species  yielding  the  thin, 
pale-gray  bark  called  in  Peru  cundurango  de  pldtano.  [B,  81  (a. 
14).]— E.  alexicaca.  A  species  growing  in  Brazil.  The  root  is 
purgative  and  is  recommended  in  icterus,  hypochondriasis.  and  ab- 
dominal obstructions.  [B,  46  (a,  14).]— E.  antidysenterica.  See 
HOLARRHENA  antidysenterica. — E.  biflora.  Fr.,  echites  biflore, 
liane  a  lait.  A  species  having  a  milky  juice.  The  leaves  and  stalks 
are  purgative.  ["  Nouv.  rem.,"  May  8,  1889,  p.  237.]— E.  caryo- 
phyllata.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  leaves  are  used  in  gout. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  «  hi lensis.  A  species  the  root  of  which,  called 
quilniai  in  Chili,  is  used  in  powder  as  an  emetic  and  sternutatory. 


["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xvi  (a,  14).] — E.  circinalis. 
See  HOLARRHENA  antidysenterica.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  curnrii.  Of 
Martius,  a  species  found  in  Brazil  and  Guiana  ;  used  by  the  Indians 
on  the  Bio  Negro  in  gastric  and  intestinal  diseases.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— E.  edulis.  Probably  the  Brachystelma  macrorrhizum.  [B,  214.  j 
— E.  frutescens.  The  Ichnocarpus  frutescens.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]— 
E.  hirsutus.  A  species  found  in  Ecuador,  yielding  the  cunduran- 
go de  paloma.  [B,  81  (a,  14).]— E.  insignis.  A  species  found  in 
Brazil  and  Guiana  ;  used  like  E.  cururu.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  Kona. 
A  species  found  on  the  western  coast  of  Africa,  yielding  a  poisonous 
extract  used  by  the  natives  as  an  arrow-poison.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]  Cf . 
BRACHYSTELMA  macrorrhizum.— IE.  longiflora.  A  species  found 
in  Brazil,  where  the  whole  plant,  and  especially  the  root  (which 
exudes  a  sharp,  milky  sap),  is  used  in  poultices  and  in  injections 
for  haemorrhoidal  tumors  ;  also  in  murrain  and  in  the  putrid  fevers 
of  cattle.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  malabarica.  A  species  indigenous 
to  Malabar,  where  the  root  is  employed  in  fevers  and  the  leaves  in 
carbuncles.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  niicrantha.  A  species,  classed  by 
Hooker  with  the  genus  Ecdysanthera,  found  in  Malabar.  The  leaves 
are  employed  in  amenorrhoea.  A  lotion  made  from  the  root  is  used 
in  gout.  [B,  46  (a,  14).] — E.  pubescens.  Ger.,weichhaariger  Klam- 
merstrauch. An  East  Indian  species.  The  reddish-brown,  bitter 
bark  of  the  stem,  cortex  antidysentericus  (seu  profluvii,  seu  conessi, 
seu  codago  pala),  is  used  in  the  East  Indies  for  diarrhoea  and  dys- 
entery and  externally  in  gout.  The  seed  is  vermifuge.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— E.  salicifolia.  A  species  referred  by  Duchesne  (probably 
erroneously)  to  Allamanda  cathartica.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves 
is  said  to  be  used  in  Ceylon  as  a  purgative.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E. 
scholaris.  See  ALSTONIA  scholaris.— E.  gpinosa.  The  Carissa 
carandas.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  suberecta.  Ger.,  Savannenblume, 
Aurorablume.  The  savanna-flower  ;  a  South  American  and  West 
Indian  species,  exuding  a  very  poisonous,  milky  sap,  said  to  be  an 
ingredient  of  curare.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  syphiliticus.  Fr., 
echites  syphilitique.  A  tree  found  in  Surinam.  The  leaves  and 
bark  are  used,  especially  in  decoction,  in  syphilis.  [B,  173,  180 
(a,  24).]— E.  torosa,  E.  torulosa.  Fr.,  echites  contourne,  liime 
mangle.  A  poisonous  species  found  in  the  Antilles,  where  tlie 
seed  and  sap  are  used  by  the  negroes  as  a  purgative.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).] 

ECHITIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  E2k(e2ch2)-i2t-i(i2)'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr., 
echitiees.  Of  G.  Don,  a  tribe  of  the  Apocynece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECHITIN,  n.  E2k'i2t-ian.  Fr.,  echitine.  A  substance,  CS9H61- 
O2,  accompanying  echicerin,  and  forming  soft,  white  leaflets,  which 
are  generally  isolated,  but  are  occasionally  grouped  concentrically. 
It  is  readily  soluble  in  hot  alcohol  and  in  chloroform,  but  much  less 
soluble  than  echicerin  in  ether,  in  acetone,  or  in  benzene.  ["Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv,  xxv  (a,  14).] 

ECHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k(e2ch2)'i2-usm(u4m).  Gr.,  eXiov.  Fr., 
echium,  viperine.  Ger.,  Natterkopf.  Of  Tournefort,  a  genus  of 
the  Boraginacece,  tribe  Boragece ;  of  the  pharmacists,  the  E.  vul- 
gare.  [B,  34,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  segyptiacum.  A  species  found 
near  Aleppo,  in  Asiatic  Turkey.  The  root  was  used  anciently,  ac- 
cording to  Dioscorides,  mixed  with  oil,  in  the  form  of  a  cataplasm, 
as  a  remedy  for  wounds  ;  with  polenta,  for  erysipelas  ;  triturated 
with  oil,  in  the  form  of  an  unction,  as  a  diuretic.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— 
E.  :i It  Nsiiiiiiin.  See  E.  italicum  (1st  def.). — E.  anglicuin.  See 
E.  vulgare. — E.  asperrimum.  See  E.  italicum  (1st  def.).— E. 
bonariense.  Fr.,  viperine  a,  feuilles  de  plantain.  A  Brazilian 
species,  used  like  Borago  officinalis.  [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).]— E.  creti- 
cum.  1.  Of  Lamarck,  see  E.  violacevm  (1st  def.).  2.  Of  Linnaeus, 
see  E.  bonariense.  3.  Of  Pallas,  see  E.  rubrum.—'E.  fuchsii.  The 
Buglossum  silvestre.  [B,  200.]—  E.  italicum.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  spe- 
cies found  in  southern  Europe  and  England  ;  considered  to  be  the 
AvKoifri;  of  Dioscorides,  the  root  of  which  was  used  as  a  remedy  for 
wounds  and  cutaneous  eruptions.  2.  Of  Gmelin,  see.E.  rubrum.  [B, 
173, 180(a,24).]— E.  loevigatum.  TheE.  italicum  (Istdef.).  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— E.  plantagineuin.  See  E.  bonariense.— •£.  pyrami- 
dale,  E.  pyrenaicum.  The  E.  italicum  (Istdef.).  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
E.  rossirii  in,  E.  rubrum.  A  species  found  in  southern  Europe  ; 
perhaps  the  exiov  of  Dioscorides,  the  root  of  which  was  used  for 
snake-bites.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  violaceum.  1.  Of  Linnaeus, 
a  European  species  the  leaves  and  tops  of  which  are  emollient  and 
stomachic.  The  root  was  formerly  used  for  snake-bites.  2.  Of 
Withering,  a  variety  of  E.  vulgare.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  vulgare. 
Fr.,  viperine  commune,  herbe  aux  viperes,  langue  cToie.  Ger.,  ge- 
meiner  Natterkopf,  Otternkopf,  Steinzungenkraut,  wilde  blaue  Och- 
senzunge,  stolzer  Heinrich,  falscher  Waid,  Frauenkrieg,  Schlan- 
genhaupt.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  blue- weed  ;  a  species  found  in  fields 
and  waste  places  through  Europe  and  the  northern  United  States. 
Formerly  the  root,  the  herb,  and  sometimes  the  fruit,  were  em- 
ployed as  expectorant,  cooling,  and  emollient  remedies.  2.  Of  Mil- 
ler, the  E.  violaceum  (2d  def.).  [B,  34,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

ECHIURIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.pl.  E2k(e2cha)-i»-u»r(ur)'i2d-a'.  From 
«xu,  the  viper,  and  ovpa,  the  tail.  An  order  of  the  Gephyrea.  The 
Echiuridce  (Fr.,  echiurides),  or  Echiuroidea,  are  a  family  of  the 
Gephyrea.  [L,  121,  173,  176,  353.] 

ECHIURUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k(e2ch2)-i»-u»r(ur)'uSs(u4s).  Fr., 
fchiure.  Ger.,  igelschwanzig.  Having  the  tail  provided  with 
bristly  thorns.  [L,  41.] 

ECHMASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k(e2ch2)'ma»s(mass)-i2s.  Gen., 
echmas'eos  (ech'masis).  From  exjua^eti',  to  hinder.  Obstruction, 
retention.  [A,  387.] 

ECHO  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ek(ach")'o  ;  in  Eng.,  e»k'o.  Gen.,  ech'oos 
(ech'us).  Gr.,  ijx1"''  Fr.,  echo.  Ger.,  WiederhaJl.  It.,  Sp.,  eco.  A 
sound  repeated  by  reflection  from  some  obstructing  surface  :  of 
Hippocrates,  tinnitus  aurium.  [L,  94  (a,  14).]  —Amphoric  e.  See 
Amphoric  RESONANCE.— E.-speech,  E'gprache  (Ger.).  See  ECHO- 
LALIA. 

ECHOtAMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eakfach)-o-la(las)'li'-a3.  From  fau 
(see  ECHO),  and  AaAia,  prattle.  Fr.,  echolalie.  Ger.,  Echolalie. 


O.  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


ECHOMETER 
ECPIESMUS 


1392 


Syn.:  dysphrasia  imitator ia.  1.  Of  Romberg,  the  repetition  by 
imbeciles  of  questions  put  to  them.  [K.]  2.  Of  Gilles  de  la  Tou- 
rette,  the  verbal  mimicry  of  myriacb.it  (q.  v.).  ["  Arch,  de  neurol.," 
Jan.,  1885,  p.  19.] 

ECHOMETER,  n.  Ek-oam'e2t-u5r.  From  fan,  a  sound,  and 
fieYpoc,  a  measure.  FT.,  echometre.  Ger.,  Schalliitesser.  1.  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  duration,  etc.,  of  sounds.  [L,  56. J  2. 
A  stethoscope.  LA,  322.  J 

ECHOPHBASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k(ach2)-o(o3)-fraz(fra3s)'i2-a3. 
From  ijx"  (see  ECHO),  and  <t>pa.<ris,  speech.  Fr.,  echophrasie.  Ger., 
Echophrasie.  See  ECHOLALIA. 

ECHOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E»k(ach2)'oas.  Gen.,  ech'eos  (-eis).  Gr., 
?X<>s-  See  ECHO. 

ECHOSCOPE  (Lat.),  ECHOSCOPIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Eak(ach2)- 
O2s'ko2p-ea(a),  -ko2p'i2-a3.  From  i)\<a  <see  ECHO),  and  vKoireiv,  to 
examine.  Fr.,  echoscopie.  Ger.,  tichallpriifung.  Auscultation. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECHOSCOPEMPHBAGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eak(ach»)-o2s-kop- 
(ko2p)-e2m-fra2g(fra3g)'ma3.  Gen.,  echoscopemphrag'mutos  (-is). 
From  jjx<*i  a  sound,  truoirelv,  to  examine,  and  epi^pa-y/ua,  a  barrier. 
The  obturator  of  a  stethoscope.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECHOSCOPIUM  (Lat.),  ECHOSCOPON  (Lat.X  ECHO- 
. SCOPUS  (Lat.),  n's  n.,  n.,  and  m.  E2k(ach2)  O2s-kop(ko2p)'i2-u3m- 
(u4m),  -oas'koap-o2n,  -u3s(u4s).  From  qx*»i  a  sound,  and  <r/c<nrei»',  to 
examine.  See  ECHOMETER. 

ECHTHYSTEBOCYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2k(eacha)-thi2st(thuBst)- 
ear-o(o3)-si(ku6)-e(a)'si2s.  See  ECTYSTEROCYESIS. 

ECHTHYSTEBUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k(eacha)-thiast(thu«st)'ear- 
uas(u4s).  See  ECTYSTERUS. 

ECHUGIN,  n.  E2k'ua-jian.  Ger.,  E.  1.  A  blackish-brown,  in- 
tensely bitter  poisonous  mass  prepared  from  the  Adenium  bcenmi- 
ii mi  in  of  southwestern  Africa.  2.  A  crystalline  glucoside  obtained 
from  e.  (1st  def.),  of  which  it  constitutes  about  10  per  cent.  It  ar- 
rests the  heart  in  systole.  [R.  Bohm,  "Ctrlbl.  f.  d.  med.  Wissen- 
sch.,"  1889,  p.  892  ;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  April,  1890,  p.  176.] 

ECHUGONE,  n.  E2k'u2-gon.  A  resinous  body  found  in  echugin 
(1st  def.).  [R.  BOhm,  "Ctrlbl.  f.  d.  med.  Wissensch.,"  1889,  p.  892  ; 
"Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  April,  1890,  p.  176.] 

ECHZELLE  (Ger.).  n.  Eacha'tseal-lea.  A  township  in  the  grand 
duchy  of  Hessen,  Germany,  where  there  is  a  sulphurous  spring. 
[L.  30  (a,  14).] 

ECIDIE  (Fr.),  n.    A-se-de.    See  ^ECIDIUM. 

ECIDIOLE,  n.  E2s-i2d'ia-pl.  From  oixt'o,  a  blow  with  a  whip. 
The  spermogonium  of  an  aecidium,  developing  usually  upon  the  face 
of  the  leaf  opposite  to  that  attacked  by  the  fungus  and  giving  rise 
to  spermatia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  See  ^ECIDIOLUN. 

ECIDIOLISPOBE,  n.  Eas-i2d-i2-oal'i2-spor.  A  small  spore 
developed  in  the  ecidiole  of  an  secidium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ECIDIOMYCETES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    A-se-de-o-me-seat.    See  Mci- 

DIOMYCETES. 

ECIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E»s(ak)-iad'ia-u3m(u4m).    See  J£CIDIUM. 

ECKBEBBY,  n.  E2k'bear-i2.  The  Prunus  padus.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).]  « 

ECKE  (Ger.),  n.  E2k-ea.  See  ANGLE.— E.  des  Ohrs,  E'nmus- 
kel.  See  TRAGUS.— Vordere  E.  des  Bodena.  The  anterior  pro- 
jection of  the  gray  matter  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  which 
lies  between  the  auditory  nucleus  and  the  eminentia  teres.  It  con- 
tains portions  of  the  vagus  and  glossopharyngeal  nuclei.  [1. 11  (K).] 

ECKEBBEBG  (Ger.),  n.  Eak'ear-bearg.  A  water-cure  estab- 
lishment near  Stettin,  Germany.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

ECKEBDOPPEN  (Ger.),  n.     Eak'ear-doap-pean.    See  ACKER- 

DOPPEN. 

ECKIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Eak'iag.    See  ANGULAR. 

ECKSTBEBEWINKEL    (Ger.).    n.      Eak'strab-ea-vianak-eal. 

See  ANGLE  of  inflexion. 

ECKZAHN  (Ger.),  n.    E»k'tza*n.    A  canine  tooth.    [L,  a32.] 
ECLACTISMA  (Lat.),  ECLACTISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  m. 

Eak-laak(la3k)'ti2s-ma3,  -mu3s(mu4s).    Gen.,  eclactis'matos  (-is),  -mi. 

See  LACTISMA  and  ECLAMPSIA.    [A.  322  (a,  21).] 
ECLAIB  (Fr.),  n.    A-klaar.    A  flash  of  light.    [L,  41.] 
ECLAIBAGE  (Fr.),  n.    A-klaar-a3zh.    Illumination.    [L.] 
ECLAIBE  (Fr.),  n.    A-klaar.    The  Chelidonium  majus.    [B.  19 

(a.  24)  ]—  Grande  e.    See  E.—  Petite  6.    The  Ranunculus  ficaria. 

[B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

ECLAIRETTS  (Fr.),  n.  A-klaar-eat.  The  Ranunculus  ficaria. 
[B,  121,  173  (a.  24).] 

ECLAMPSIA(Lat.).n.f.  E2k-laampaa3mpVsia-as.  From  eicAa/u- 
^ri«,  a  shining  forth.  Fr.,  eclampsie.  Ger.,  Eclampsie,  Eklampsie, 
Gichter.  It.,  Sp.,  e.  Syn. :  convulsions.  An  acute  affection  occur- 
ring without  structural  lesion  of  the  nervous  system,  characterized 
by  general  or  partial  convulsions,  with  more  or  less  complete  loss  of 
consciousness.  [D,  35.]— Albuminuric  e.  Fr.,  eclampsie  albumi- 
nurique.  E.  due  to  or  associated  with  albuminuria.  [D,  72.]— 
Cerebral  e.  Fr.,  eclampsie  cerebrate.  Ger..  Gehirngichter.  That 
variety  of  puerperal  e.  in  which,  according  to  Cohen,  of  Hamburg, 
the  irritation  starts  in  the  brain,  as  distinguished  from  uterine  e. 
[A.  15.]— Cholaemlc  e.  Fr.,  eclampsie  cholemique.  Ger.,  chold- 
mische  Gichter.  That  form  of  puerperal  e.  which  depends  on  cho- 
Isemia  produced  by  acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver.  [A,  15.]— E. 
at  term. .  Fr  ,  eclampsie  uterine  d  terme  des  parturientes.  That 
variety  of  uterine  e.  which  (as  distinguished  from  premature  e. 
according  to  Cohen)  proceeds  from  the  events  connected  with  labor 
at  full  term.  [A,  15.1— E.  gravidarum.  See  Puerperal  e.—E. 


haematigenes.  E.  due  to  vascular  disturbance  in  infants.  [Solt- 
mann  (A,  319).] — E.  idiopathica.  E.  occurring  independently  of 
any  recognizable  disease.  [Soltmann  (A,  319)!]— E.  infantum. 
Fr.,  eclampsie  des  enfants.  Ger.,  Fraisen,  Kopfkrdmpfe,  Gichter. 
It.,  e.  dei  bambini.  Sp.,  e.  in/until.  Convulsions  in  infants  char- 
acterized by  general  or  partial  clonic  contractions  of  the  muscles, 
with  more  or  less  complete  loss  of  consciousness.  They  resemble 
epileptic  and  choreic  attacks,  and  are  usually  symptomatic  cf  some 
other  affection.  [D,  39.]— E.  nutans.  See  Salaam  CONVULSIONS. — 
E.  parturientium,  E.  puerperalis,  E.  puerperarum.  See 
Puerperal  CONVULSIONS.— E.  saturnina.  A  rare  form  of  e.,  due  to 
lead-poisoning.  [D,  70.]— E.  with  suffocation.  Spasm  of  the 
glottis.  [D,  40.] — Nodding  e.  See  Salaam  CONVULSIONS. — Pre- 
mature e.  Fr.,  eclampsie  premature  (ou  ayant  terme).  Cohen's 
term  for  that  variety  of  uterine  e.  (q.  v.)  which,  according  to  him, 
comes  on  between  the  sixth  month  of  gestation  and  its  close,  de- 
pends on  the  distension  and  modification  of  form  undergone  by  the 
lower  segment  of  the  uterus,  and  causes  labor  to  take  place.  [A, 
15.]  Cf.  E.  at  term.— Puerperal  e.  See  Puerperal  CONVULSIONS. 
— Uterine  e.  Fr.,  eclampsie  uterine.  Ger.,  Gebdrmuttereklamp- 
sie.  That  one  of  the  two  varieties  (the  other  being  cerebral  e.)  into 
which  Cohen  divides  puerperal  e.  in  which  the  uterus  is  supposed 
to  be  the  primary  seat  of  the  irritation.  [A,  15.] 

ECLAMPSIC,  adj.    Eak-la»mp'siak.    See  ECLAMPTIC. 

ECLAMPSIE  (Fr.).n.  A-kla2mp-se.  See  ECLAMPSIA.— E.  avant 
terme.  See  Premature  ECLAMPSIA. — E.  des  enfants.  See  ECLAMP- 
SIA infantum. — E.  p»erp£rale.  See  Puerperal  CONVULSIONS. 

ECLAMPSIE  (Ger.),  n.  Ak-lasmp-ze'.  See  ECLAMPSIA.— Den- 
titionse'.  Infantile  eclampsia  due  to  dentition.  [Soltmann  (A, 
319).] 

ECLAMPSY,  n.    Eak-la2mp'sia.    See  ECLAMPSIA. 

ECLAMPTIC,  adj.  E2k  Ia2mp'ti2k.  Fr.,  eclamptique.  Ger., 
eclamptisch.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  affected  with 
eclampsia.  [D.] 

ECLECTIC,  adj.  E»k-leak'tiak.  Gr.,  «icA«Tiie6«  (from  cVAeyeiv, 
to  select).  Lat.,  eclecticus.  Fr.,  eclectique.  Ger.,  eklektisch.  It., 
eclettico.  Sp..  eclectico.  In  therapeutics,  professing  not  to  be  gov- 
erned by  any  general  theory  or  system  of  practice,  but  to  select 
from  all  systems  that  which  most  conforms  to  reason  and  experi- 
ence ;  as  a  n.,  a  medical  practitioner  who  so  professes. 

ECLECTICISM,  n.  E2k-leak'ti2-si2z'm.  Lat..  eiiectismus.  Fr., 
eclectisme.  Ger.,  Eklektik.  The  eclectic  system  of  medical  prac- 
tice. 

ECLECTICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Eak-le2k(lak)'ti2k-usm(u4m).    See 

ECLEIGMA. 

ECLECTISME  (Fr.),  n.    A-kle«k-tez'm.    See  ECLECTICISM. 

ECLECTISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eak-leak-tiaz(tias)'mu3s(mu4s). 
See  ECLECTICISM. 

ECLECTOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E»k-lesk(lak)'toas.  Gr.,  «(CA«KTIKOS. 
Made  in  the  form  of  an  electuary.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ECLEGM,  n.    Esk'lesm.    See  EOLEIGMA. 

ECLEGMA  (Lat.),  ECLEIGMA  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Esk-leag(lag)'- 
mas.  -Iig'(le2'i2g)-ma3.  Gen.,  ecleg'matos  (-is),  -e'igmatos  (-is).  Gr., 
Sic\fiyna  (from  tKAet'xeii-,  to  lick  up).  Fr..  eclegme.  Ger.,  Lecksaft. 
Old  names  for  a  sort  of  electuary.  [A,  387.]— E.  album.  See  PO- 
TION Emulsive  gommee. — E.  fortius  incrassans.  A  preparation 
made  by  triturating  together  1  oz.  each  of  confection  of  red  roses, 
syrup  of  violets,  and  syrup  of  opium,  and  3  drachms  of  the  seeds  of 
white  poppy,  straining,  and  adding  3  drops  of  nutmeg-oil.  [B,  90  (a, 
14).]_E.  gummoso-oleosum.  See  POTION  emulsive  huileuse. — 
E.  incrassans  in  tussi.  Of  Sydenham,  a  mixture  of  1  part  each 
of  syrup  of  poppies,  portulaca,  jujube-berries,  and  dohoc  sani  with  2 
parts  of  sweet-almond  oil,  stirred  until  it  thickens  ;  used  for  coughs. 
[B,  90  (a,  14).] 

ECLEPISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E»k-leap'ias-iss.  Gen.,  eclepis'eos  (-lep'- 
isis).  Gr.,  eftAt'iritrts.  Ger.,  Abschdlen.  See  DECORTICATION,  DES- 
QUAMATION,  and  EXFOLIATION. 

ECLEPISITBEPANON  (Lat.),  ECLEPISITBEPANUM 
(Lat.),  ECLEPISITBYPANON  (Lat,),  ECLEPISITBYPA- 
NUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  E8k-le»p"i2s-iS-tre»p'a2n(a3n)-oan,  -usm(u4m), 
-triap(tru"p)'a2n(asn)-o»n,  -usm(u4m).  From  «icA«ri<ris,  a  peeling, 
and  rpvva.vov,  a  trephine.  Ger.,  Schiefertrepan,  Entbldtterungs- 
trepan.  Old  names  for  a  trephine  used  in  removing  exfoliating 
bone.  [A,  316 ;  E  ;  L,  136.] 

ECLIGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E»k-liag(leg)'maa.    See  ECLEIGMA. 

ECLIMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-li2m(lem)'ia-a3.  Gen.,  eclim'ias. 
Gr.,  cxAtfiia.  See  BULIMIA. 

ECLIPSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Eak-liap(lep)'siss.  Gen.,  eclips'eos  (-»«). 
Gr.,  exAcv^Kc  (from  «»cA«t'ir«iv,  to  die  out).  A  failure  or  giving  out ;  of 
Choulant,  fainting,  trance,  apparent  death.  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  A,  387.] 

ECLIPTA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2k-li»p(lep)'ta8.  Fr.,  eclipte.  Ger., 
Mehlblume.  A  Linnsean  genus  of  the  Composite,  referred  by  Ben- 
tham  and  Hooker  to  the  tribe  Helianthoidece.  The  Ecliptce  of 
Lessing  (Fr.,  ecliptees)  are  a  subtribe  of  the  Asteroideae. — E.  ad- 
pressa  [Monoh],  E.  erecta  [Linnaeus].  A  species  found  in  the 
East  Indies  and  the  United  States.  The  plant,  mixed  with  gingely- 
oil,  is  applied  in  elephantiasis.  The  root  is  purgative  and  emetic, 
and  is  used  in  diseases  of  the  liver  and  spleen  and  dropsy.  Its  juice 
affords  a  black  dye  used  for  the  hair  and  for  wool.  It  is  also  used 
to  asthma  in  the  Moluccas.  [B,  34,  173,  18*  (o.  24).]— E.  integri- 
felia  [Sprengel].  See  BELLIS  integrifolia.—TZ.  prostrata.  Fr., 
eclipte  couchee.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  species  growing  in  India,  where 
it  fe  called  maka,  and  in  tropical  America.  In  Bombay  it  is  used 
as  a  tonic  in  connection  with  aromatlftSv  the  bruised  leaves  are  ap- 
plied to  wounds  and  sores,  and  the  Ind.  Pq.  recommends  it  as  a 
substitute  for  taraxacum.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.." 
xxv  (a,  14) ;  B,  88  (a,  14).]  2.  Of  Roxburgh,  the  E.  erecta.  [B,  172 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottishj;  E,  he;  E2,  eU;  G,  go:  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1393 


ECHOMETER 
ECPIESMUS 


(a,  24).]— E.  punctata.     A  variety,  according  to  Roxburgh,  of  E 
erecta,  and  having  the  same  properties.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

ECHPTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-li3p(lep)'ti2k-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  IK- 
Aeiirnicos.  Ger.,  ausbleibend,  unterbrochen,  fehlend.  Failing,  in- 
termittent (said  of  the  pulse)  ;  syncopal,  trance-like,  pertaining  to 
ecljpsis.  [Choulant  (L,  50  [a,  14]).] 

ECLISSE  (Fr.),  n.  A-kles.  1.  A  small  splint.  2.  An  enema 
syringe.  [L,  41.] 

ECLITHOTOMY,  n.  E2k-li1th-o!lt'o-mi2.  Lat.,  eclithotomia. 
See  LITHECTOMY. 

ECLOSION  (Fr.),  n.  A-klo-ze-o3n2.  Of  Raciborski,  the  dehis- 
cence  of  a  Graaflan  vesicle.  [A,  18.] 

ECLUSEAU  (Fr.),  n.  A-klu6-zo.  The  Agaricus  procerus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

ECLYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'li2s(lu«s)-i2s.  Gen.,  eclys'eos  (ec'ly- 
ais).  Gr.,  eieAu<«s.  Fr.,  eclyse.  Ger.,  Schuidche,  Ohnmacht.  1.  A 
loosening,  especially  of  the  bowels.  2.  Enervation,  relaxation, 
faiutness.  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  L,  84.] 

ECMAOEION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-ma3-ji'(ge2-e')-o2n.  Gr.,  e<c- 
nayelov  (from  e<ciua<r<j-eii',  to  wipe).  1.  A  napkin.  [A,  387.]  2.  Of 
Ualen,  the  spleen.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ECMAGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-ma2g(ma3g)'ma3.  Gen.,  ecmag'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr.,  e<ij.ayfj.a..  See  CBOCOMAGNA. 

ECMETKOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-me2t-rop(ro2p)'i2-a3.  From 
eKfierpos,  beyond  the  (normal)  limit,  and  6<^is,  sight.  Of  Dixon, 
umetropia.  [F.] 

ECMYZETHMUS  (Lat.).  ECMYZESIS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  and  f. 
E2k-mi2z(muez)-e2th(ath)'mu3s(mu4s),  -e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  ecmyzethmi, 
-zes'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  e/cjxujfrfl/Aos,  exfiv^rjcris.  Extraction  by  suction. 
[A,  387.] 

ECNEPHIAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k-ne2f'i2-a2s(ass).  G_r.,  eicre^ias. 
Lit.,  a  hurricane.  Of  Galen,  a  fulminant  fever.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ECNO3A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-ne'(no2/e2)-a3.  Gr.,  e/o-oio.  Lat., 
amentia,  dementia.  Ger.,  Verstandeslosigkeit,  Wahnsinn.  De- 
lirium, idiocy,  insanity.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECNOICUS  (Lat.),  ECNOUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  E2k-no(no2)'i2k- 
u3s(u4s),  e2k'no(no2)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  expoo;.  Pertaining  to  ecncea  ; 
as  a  n.,  a  madman.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECOBULE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ko-bu«l.  The  Aira  ccespitosa.  [B,  38.] 
ECONOMY,  n.  E2k-o2n'o-mi2.  Gr.,  ot<eo?o|tua  (from  OIKOS,  a 
household,  and  veij-eiv,  to  govern).  Lat.,  ceconomia.  Fr.,  econo- 
mic. Ger.,  Oekonomie.  It.,  economia.  Sp.,  economia.  The  har- 
monious working  of  the  component  parts  of  a  living  organism  ;  as 
commonly  used,  the  organism  itself.— Animal  e.  Fr.,  economic 
animate.  The  e.  of  an  animal  organism. — Medical  e.  Fr.,  econo- 
mic medicale.  The  collection  of  rules  observed  in  the  practice  of 
medicine  and  surgery.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ECORCE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ko3rs.  See  BARK,  CORTEX,  CRUST,  RIND, 
and  SHELL. — E.  amfere  de  Madagascar.  Of  Guibourt,  a  certain 
Madagascar  bark  used  as  an  antidysenteric.  [L,  87  (a,  14).] — E. 
astringente.  See  CORTEX  adstring'ens  brasiliensis.—'E.  Buran- 
hein.  See  Monesia-BARK. — E.  caryocortine.  The  bark  of  Dri- 
mys  Winteri.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  cerebrale.  See  Cerebral 
CORTEX.— E.  copalchi.  See  Copalche-BARK. — E.  culilavan.  See 
Culilawan-BARK.—  E.  d'Alcornoque.  See  Alcornoque-BARK.— 
E.  de  Bebeeru.  See  NECTANDR^;  cortex. — E.  de  Bresil.  See 
CORTEX  adstrinfjens  brasiliensis  and  Monesia-BARK. — E.  de  Bu- 
ranhem.  See  Monesia-BARK.— E.  de  caryocostin.  The  bark  of 
Drimys  Winteri.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  de  Canto.  See  LICANIA.— 
E.  de  chacliaca.  The  bark  of  Drimys  mexicana.  [a,  24.]— E.  de 
dite.  See  Cortex  ALSTONS. — E.  de  Guaranhem.  See  Monesia- 
BARK. — E.  de  Hoang-Nan.  The  bark  of  Strychnos  gaultheriana. 
[L.87  (a,  14).] — E.  de  jeuiiesse,  E.  devirginite.  The  bark  of  Inya 
ftdstringens.  [L,  77,  87  (a,  14).]— E.  de  Josse,  E.  de  Koss.  The 
bark  of  a  Cephalanthus,  employed  in  Senegal  as  a  febrifuge.  [L, 
87  (a,  14).]— E.  de  la  couche  optique.  The  upper  surface  of  the 
optic  thalamus,  formed  by  laminae  of  white  substance.  [I,  35  (K).] 
— E.  de  1'insula.  See  OPERCDLUM.— E.  de  Magellan.  See  Win- 
ter's BARK.— E.  de  Malabar.  The  bark  of  Wrightia  antidysen- 
terica.  [B,  88,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  de  mancone.  The  bark  of  Ery- 
ihrophlceum  guineense.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] — E.  de  Panama.  Quil- 
laia-bark.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  de  Perou.  See  Peruvian  BARK 
and  CINCHONA. — E.  de  Sainte-Lucie.  See  Santa  Lucia  BARK. — 
E.  des  hemispheres.  See  Cerebral  CORTEX.— E.  cles  Jesuites. 
See  Jesuit's  BARK.— E.  de  Surinam.  The  bark  of  Andira  re- 
tusa.  [B,  46  (a,  14).]— E.  de  Timbo.  The  root-bark  of  Paul- 
linia  pinnata.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— E.  de  Winter.  See  Winter's 
BARK. — E.  du  Br6sil.  The  Cortex  adstringens  brasiJiensis.  [B, 
173  (a,  24*.]— E.  du  cerveau.  See  Cerebral  CORTEX.— E.  du  cer- 
velet.  The  cortex  of  the  cerebellum.  [I,  35  (K).]— E.  du  Kin, 
E.  du  Perou.  Peruvian  bark.  [L,  41  (a.  14).]— E.  elutherienne. 
The  bark  of  Croton  eleuteria.  [B.  173.]— E.  grise.  See  Gray 
CORTEX. — E.  grise  du  cervelet.  The  gray  cortex  of  the  cerebel- 
lum. [I,  35  (K).]— E.  Guaranhem.  See  Monesia-BARK. — E. 
noire.  The  bark  of  Scorzonera  edulis.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E. 
poivree.  Of  Brande,  an  acrid,  slightly  aromatic  bark  having  a 
peppery  taste,  probably  identical  with  Paratodo-bark  and  obtained 
from  the  Cinnamodendron  axillare.  [B,  46,  105  (a,  14).]— E.  pre- 
cieuse.  The  bark  of  Mespilodaphne  pretiosa.  [B,  46  (a,  14).] — E. 
sacree.  See  CASCARA  sagrada.—  E.  sans  pareille.  Winter's 
bark,  [a,  24.] — Fausse  6.  de  Winter.  See  CORTEX  tvinteranus 
spurius. 

ECORCHE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ko'r-sha.  A  picture  of  the  human  body 
or  that  of  an  animal  with  the  integument  dissected  away  so  as  to 
show  the  muscles.  [L,  56.] 

ECORCHEUR  (Fr.),  n.  A-ko»r-shu8r.  The  Lanius  collurio. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 


ECORCHURE  (Fr.),  n.   E-ko»r-shu«r.   An  excoriation.   [A.  518.] 

ECORTICATE,  adj.  E-ko2rt'i2-kat.  L&t.,ecorticatus,decorti- 
catus.  See  DECORTICATED. 

ECOSTATE,  adj.  E-ko2st'at.  Lat.,  ecostatus.  Ger.,  unge- 
rippt,  rippenlos.  Not  costate.  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

ECOUBETTE  (Fr.).  n.  A-ku-be»t.  The  Cichorium  intybus. 
fB,  121, 173  (a,  24).]— E.  jaune.  The  Chondrilla  crepoides  (juncea). 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

ECOULEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-kul-masn2.  1.  A  flow,  especially 
a  pathological  discharge.  [A,  518.]  2.  An  abortion  within  the  first 
few  days  after  the  beginning  of  gestation.  [A,  44.] 

ECOUVIIXON  (Fr.),  n.    A-ku-vel-yo'n2.    A  swab.    [E,  24.] 

ECOUVIIXONAGE  (Fr.),  ECODVILLONEMENT  (Fr.),n's. 
A-ku-vel-yo3n-a3zh,  -ma3n2.  The  operation  of  swabbing.  [A,  385 
(a,  21);  Doleris,  " Nouv.  arch,  d'obstet.  et  de  gynec.  "May,  1886, 
p.  284.] 

ECPEPIESMENOS  (Lat.).  adj.  E2k-pe2p-i2-e2s'me2n-o2s.  Gr., 
cKireirieo-fteVos.  Everted,  protuberant  (said  of  ulcers  with  protruding 
lips).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ECPEPLEGMENOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-pe2p-leg(lag)'me2n-o2s. 
Gr.,  iKTreirAijyMeVos.  Remaining  quiet  with  the  eyes  open,  neither 
saying  nor  doing  anything  (said  of  sick  people).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ECPEPTAMENOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-pe2p-ta2m(ta3m)'e2n-o2s. 
Gr.,  tKireTTTaiJLfvos.  Expanded,  gaping,  open  (said  of  wounds).  [A, 
325  (a,  21).] 

ECPHLOGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-floj(flo2g)'i2-as.  Gr.,  e^Aoyia. 
Fr.,  ecphlogie.  Ger.,  Pocken.  Menschenblattern.  Small -pox. 
[L,  50.] 

ECPHLOGIODES  (Lat.),  ECPHIX)GIOIS  (Lat.),  adj's.  E2k- 
floj(flo2g)-i2-od'ez(as),  -floj(flosg)'i2-o2-i2s.  See  VARIOLOID. 

ECPHLOGISCON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-floj(flo2g)-i2sk'o2n.  Chicken- 
pox.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECPHL.OGOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-no(floa)-go'si2s.  Gen.,  ec- 
phlogos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  eK^Aoycoo-ts.  Inflammation.  [L.  50,  135.] 

ECPHLYDIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-fli2d(flu«d)-i2-a(as)'si2s. 
Gen.,  ecphlydias'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  eK^Av£t'acrt$.  Fr.,  ecphlydiase. 
Small-pox.  [L,  50.] 

ECPHLYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'fli2s(flu«s)-i2s.  Gen.,  ecphlys'eos 
(ec'phlysis).  From  JK^Avetv,  to  burst  forth.  Any  vesicular  disease  ; 
of  Good,  "orbicular  elevations  of  the  cuticle  containing  a  watery 
fluid."  Prefixed  to  the  names  of  various  skin  diseases,  the  word 
adds  nothing  to  the  meaning.  [G,  52.] 

ECPHORERYSIPEI-AS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-fo2r-e2r-i2(u«)-si2p'- 
e2l-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  ecphorerysipel'atos  (-is).  From  efc4>opa,  a  spring- 
ing forward,  and  epvo-t'ireAos,  erysipelas.  Erysipelas  with  elevation 
of  the  affected  skin.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECPHRACTIC,  adj.  E2k-fra2k'ti2k.  Gr.,  eic^paKTiicds  (from 
e/c<£>paer<r<fii'.  to  free  from  obstruction).  Lat.,  ecphracticus.  Fr., 
ecuhractique.  Ger.,  auAosend.  eroffnend.  Aperient,  deobstruent. 
[A,  387  ;  L,  50.] 

ECPHRAXIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  E2k-fra2x(frasx)'i2s.  Gen.,  ecphrax'- 
eos  (-is).  The  setting  free  of  pent-up  matter.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECPHRONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-fron(fro2n)'i2-as.  From  ««- 
<f>poveiv,  to  be  out  of  one's  mind.  Insanity.  [L,  107.] 

ECPHROSYNE((Lat.),  n.  f .  E2k-fro2z(fro2s)'i2n(u«n)-e(a).  Gen., 
ecphros'ynes.  Gr.,  e(c<^po<rv>T}.  See  ECPHRONIA. 

ECPHYAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'fi2(fu«)-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  ecphy'ados 
(-is).  Gr.,  e/o/.vas.  An  offshoot ;  of  Galen,  the  appendix  vermi- 
formis.  [L,  50,  84.] 

ECPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-fi(fu«)'mas.  Gen.,  ecpJiym'atos  (-is). 
Gr.,  tK<f>vn.a.  Ger.,  Aiisiuuchs.  It..  Sp.,  ecfima.  A  blister,  pimple 
or  other  cutaneous  elevation  ;  of  Good,  an  order  of  cutaneous  dis- 
eases characterized  by  "superficial,  permanent,  indolent  exuber- 
ance, mostly  circumscribed."  It  includes  Caruncula*  Verruca, 
Clavus,  and  Callus.  [G,  52.]— E.  glantluliforme.  "An  unequal 
fleshy  swelling,  not  circumscribed."  [L,  290.]— E.  medullare. 
Of  Abernethy,  medullary  sarconia.  [L,  290.]— E.  mixtum.  "A 
tumor  consisting  of  a  combination  of  heterogeneous  substances." 
[L,  290.]— E.  cedematicum.  See  PHLEGMASIA  (alba)  dolens.—E. 
superficiale.  An  excrescence  springing  from  a  free  surface. 
[L,  290.] 

ECPHYSEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-fl2s(fu6s)-e(a)'ma3.  Gen.,  ec- 
physem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  eK<£u'<n)n/.a.  Fr.,  ecphyseme.  Ger.,  aufge- 
blasene  Stelle.  A  pustule.  [L,  50.] 

ECPHYSESIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2k-fl2s(fu6s)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  ec- 
physes'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  tK^vtrnint.  Fr.,  ecphysese.  Ger.,  Ausblasen, 
krdftiges  Ausathmen.  1.  The  rapid  breathing  of  a  person  out  of 
breath.  2.  Forcible  expiration.  [A,  387  ;  L,  50,  56.] 

ECPHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'fi2s(fues)-i2s.  Gen.,  ecphys'eos 
(ec'physis).  Gr.,  eie^vo-is.  Fr.,ecphyse.  Ger.,  Ausiyuchs.  1.  Germi- 
nation, sprouting.  2.  Of  Herophilus,  an  appendix  or  outgrowth. 
[A,  325  (o,  21).]— E.  ventriculi.  Of  Galen,  the  duodenum.  [A,  322 
(a,  29).] 

ECPIESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-pi(pi2)'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  ecpies'eos  (-pi'- 
e»is).  Gr.,  eicirieais.  Expression,  a  squeezing  out.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECPIESMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-pi2-e2s'mas.  Gen.,  ecpies'matos 
(-is).  Gr.,  eKwiffffia.  Fr.,  ecpiesme.  Ger.,  eingedrtickter  Schadel- 
bruch  (1st  def.),  ausgepresster  Pflanzensaft  (2d  def.).  1.  A  com- 
minuted fracture  of  the  cranium  in  which  a  fragment  is  driven 
down  upon  the  dura.  2.  See  APOTHLIMMA.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  L, 
32,  43.] 

ECPIESMOS  (Lat.),  ECPIESMUS  (Lat.).  n's  m.  Esk-pi2-e»s'- 
mo2s,  -muss(mu4s).  Gr.,  «Kjrieo>io9.  1.  See  ECPIESIS.  2.  Exoph- 
thalmia.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U",  like  U  (German). 
177 


ECPIESTERION 
ECTOCUNEIFORM 


1394 


ECPIESTERION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eak-pi2-eas-te<ta)'ri2-o2n.  Gr., 
«'icirie<mjpioi'.  A  press  for  squeezing  out  juice.  [L,  50  (a,  14;.] 

ECPLECTICUSfLat.),  adj.  E2k-ple2k(plak)'ti2k-u3s(u4s).  Or., 
eKirArjKTiicos.  Pertaining  to  ecplexis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECPL.ECTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eak-ple2k(plak)'tu3s(tu4s).  Gr.,  SK- 
»ATJ<TOS.  Stunned.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECPLEROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-ple2r(plar)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  ec- 
plerom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  e*s-A7Jp«/bia.  Fr..  ecplerome.  Ger.,  klemes 
Kissen,  Polster.  A  pledget  of  lint  or  any  like  material  used  to  fill 
a  cavity  or  to  be  placed  in  the  axilla  for  reducing  dislocations. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECPLETOPSEUDOMORPHOMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  E2k"pleat- 
o(o3)-suad(psuad)-o(o3)-moarf-o'ma3.  Gen.,  ecpletopseudomorphom'- 
ntos  (-is).  From  «a-Aeos,  overflowing,  ^ev«7J«,  false,  and  Aiop<f»/, 
shape.  Ger.,  Ausfiillungsafterkrystall.  The  crystalline  mass 
formed  by  ecpletopseudomorphosis.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECPLETOPSEUDOMORPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k"ple»t- 
O(o3)-suad(psuad)-o(o3)-mo2rf-os'i2s.  Gen.,  ecplelopseudomorphos'- 
eos  (-is).  Ger.,  Ausfullungsafterbildung.  The  formation  of  sec- 
ondary crystals  filling  a  cavity  formerly  occupied  by  other  crystals. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECPLEXIA  (Lat,),  ECPI/EXIS  (Lat.),  n's.  Eak-ple2x(plax)'- 
ia-a3,  -ias.  Gr.,  «irAT|{ia,  «irAi}fi?.  Fr.,  ecplexie.  Ger.,  das  Erstar- 
ren  vor  Schrecken.  Sp.,  ecplexis.  Stupor  from  consternation  or  a 
blow.  [L,  4,  50.] 

ECPNEUMATOSIS  (Lat.),  ECPNEUSIS  (Lat.),  ECPNOE 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  E2k-nu2m(pnuam)-a2t(a3ti-o'sias,  -nu2s-i2s,  eak'no- 
(pnoa)-e(a).  Gr.,  eicirvev(ioTiD<ris,  eicirvevais,  eiciwnj.  Expiration.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

ECPNOICUS(Lat.).adj.  E%-no(pno2)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  iicirvot- 
«<fc.  Expiratory.  [A,  322  (a,  21 ).] 

ECPTOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eak-to(pto)'ma3.  Gen.,  ecptom'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  eitaTwfto.  Fr.,  ecptome.  A  dislocation  or  sprain.  [A, 
325  (a.  21).] 

ECPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E1k-to(pto)'si1s.  Gen.,  ecptos'eos  (-is)- 
Gr.,  «JC7rTw<j-is.  A  dislocating  or  spraining.  [A,  387.] 

ECPYEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E»k-pi(pu»)-e(a)'mas.  Gen.,  ecpyem'- 
atos  (-is).  Gr.,  iicirvjjMo.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  abscess  or  suppurat- 
ing surface.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  E.] 

ECPYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eak-pi(pu«)-«(a)'sias.  Gen.,  ecpyes'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  e<cmhj<rie.  Fr.,  ecpyese.  Ger.,  Vereiterung,  Bildung 
vines  Oeschwiirs.  Suppuration  ;  of  Good,  an  eruption  of  small  pus- 
tules, either  discrete  or  confluent,  that  harden  into  crusts.  [G,  52.] 

ECPYETIC,  adj.  E2k-pi-eat'i2k.  Gr.,  eVmnjriicos.  Lat.,  ecpyeti- 
cus.  Fr.,  ecpyetique.  Ger.,  eitererzeugend.  Suppurative,  promot- 
ing suppuration.  [L,  43.] 

ECQUEVIIXET  (Fr.),  n.  E*k'vel-a.  A  place  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Haute-Saone,  France,  where  there  is  a  spring  contain- 
ing sodium  chloride.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ECRASfi  (Fr.),  adj.    A-kra3-za.    In  botany,  depressed.    [L,  42.] 

ECRASEMENT(Fr),  n.  A-kra3z-ma3na.  Ger.,  Zerquetschung. 
It.,  schiacciamento.  Sp.,  magulladura.  The  operation  of  crush- 
ing. [E.]— E.  lin^alre.  The  operation  of  cutting  through  tissues 
in  a  line  by  means  of  an  ecraseur.  [E.] 

ECRASEUR  (Fr.),  n.  A-kras-zu5r.  Ger.,  Zerquetscher.  It., 
schiacciatore,  sarcotritore,  istotritore.  Sp.,  magullador.  An  in- 
strument devised  by  Chassaignac  for  effecting  the  gradual  and 
bloodless  division  of  tissues  by  crushing  them  by  means  of  a  loop 
of  chain,  wire,  or  cord  which,  having  been  made  to  encircle  them, 


MAISSONECVE'S  ECRASEUR. 


is  slowly  tightened  by  a  screw  or  rack-and-pinion  mechanism  in 
the  handle.  [E.]— Galvanic  6.  Of  Middeldorpf,  an  instrument 
consisting  of  a  loop  of  platinum  wire  which,  by  its  attachment  to  a 
rod  and  screw,  can  be  shortened  as  it  burns  "its  way  through  the 
tissues.  [E.] 

ECREGM  A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eak-reag(rag)'mas.  Gen.,  ecreg'matos 
(-is).  See  ECRHEQMA.  [A,  387.] 

ECREVISSE  (Fr.),  n.  A-kY-ves.  See  ASTACCS  and  CANCER.— 
Pattes  d'6.  de  mer.  See  Chelae  CANCRORUM  (under  CANCER).— 
Pierres  d'6's,  Yeux  d'6's.  See  ASTACOLITH. 

ECREXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eak-reax(rax)'ias.  Gen.,  ecrex'eos  (-is). 
Gr..  expats.  See  ECRHEXIS. 

ECRHEGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E»k-reag(rag)'ma».  Gen.,  ecrheg'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr.,  jficpirypa.  A  rupture,  bursting  forth,  eruption.  [A 
325  (a,  21) ;  A,  387.] 

ECRHEXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eak-reax(rax)'ias.  Gen.,  ecrhex'eo. 
('is).  Gr.,  «pT)fis.  Sp.,  ecresis.  A  rupture  in  general,  but  particu- 
larly of  the  uterus.  [L,  41  (a,  15).] 

ECRHYSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2k'ri»s(ru«s)-iss.  Gen.,  ecrhys'eps 
(ec'rhysis).  Gr.,  expucris.  Ger.,  Ausfliessen,  Aiisrieseln.  A  dis- 
charge. [L,  50  (a,  14>.] 

ECRHYTHMOS  (Lat.).  ECRYTHMUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  E*k-ri»th- 
mo2s, -muss(mu4s).  Gr..  e*pv<Vos.  Fr..ecrhythmique.  Ger.,wnor- 
dentlich.  unregelmdssig.  Irregular  (said  of  the  pulse).  [L,  50,  84.] 

ECRHOE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'ro(roa)-e(a).  Gen.,  ec'rhoes.  Gr. 
tKport.  A  discharge.  [L,  94  (a,  14).] 


ECRIVAIN  (Fr.),  n.    A-kre-vaana.    The  genus  ADOXA.    [A,  385 
a,  21).] 
ECROE  (Lat.),  n.  f .    E2k'ro(roa)-e(a).    See  ECRHOE. 

ECROUELLES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  A-kru-e2l.  Scrofula.  [L,  32 
o,  14).] 

ECROUEIXET  (Fr.),  n.  A-kru-eal-a.  An  enlargement  of  the 
bursa  altantoidea  by  pus  or  serum  in  cattle.  [L,  349.] 

ECROUELI/EUX(Fr.),adj.    A-kru-e"l-u*.    Scrofulous.    [L,41.] 

ECROUISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-kru-es-masn2.  An  increase  of 
density  and  hardness  given  to  some  ductile  metals  by  beating  them. 
:A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ECRUSTACEOUS,  adj.  E-kruast-a'shuss.  Lat.,  ecrustaceus 
from  e  priv.,  and  crusta,  a  crust).  Fr.,  ecrustace.  Destitute  of 
crust  (said  of  the  thallus  in  certain  lichens).  [B,  1,  123  (o,  24).] 

ECRYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Eak'rias(ru«s)-i2s.    See  ECRHYSIS. 

ECSARCOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E"k-sa3r-ko'ma3.  Gen.,  ecsarcom'- 
atos  (-is).  Gr.,  cKtrapKiofta.  Fr.,  ecsarcome.  Ger.,  Fleischwuch- 
erung.  A  fleshy  excrescence.  [L,  50,  84  (a,  14).] 

ECSARCOSIOTRAUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E%-sasr-ko-sis-o(os)- 
tra4'(tras-um')-a3.  Gen.,  ecsarcosiotraum'atos  (-is).  From  «ic<rap- 
KOVV.  to  produce  flesh,  and  rpau/ia,  an  injury.  Fr.,  ecsarcosiotraume. 
A  wound  with  exuberant  granulations.  [L,  50.] 

ECSARCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-sasr-ko'si2s.  Gen.,  ecsarcos'eos 
(-is).  Ger.,  Herauswachsen  des  Fleisches.  The  formation  of  a 
fleshy  excrescence.  [L,  50  (o,  14).] 

ECSTASY,  n.  E^k'sta^s-i".  Gr.,  e«c<rro<ris  (from  ef«rravai,  to 
put  out  of  place).  Lat.,  ecstasis.  Fr.,  extase.  Ger.,  Ekstase, 
Ekstasis.  It,,  estasi.  Sp.,  extasis.  A  state  in  which  the  mind  is 
rapt  or  carried  away  beyond  the  reach  of  ordinary  impressions. 
The  term  is  often  used  for  the  exalted  condition  of  mind  which 
sometimes  immediately  precedes  death.  [!>•] 

ECSTOMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E^k-sto^m-o'si^s.  Gen.,  ecstomos'- 
eos  (-is).  From  eie,  out  of,  and  <rr6fta,  an  aperture.  Fr.,  ecstomose. 
Ger.,  Ausmiindung,  Oeffnung.  The  state  of  opening  on  the  surface 
of  the  body.  [L,  50.] 

ECSTROPHIOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-strof(stro*f)'i11-o!ls.  Gr.,  «- 
<rrp6<t)ios.  Drawing  out,  extractive  (said  of  remedies  for  extracting 
blind  haemorrhoids).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ECSTROPHY,  n.  E2k'stro!1f-i11.  Gr.,  eKorpo<H  (from  «<c,  out  of. 
and  vrpf(f>tiv.  to  turn).  Lat.,  ecstrope.  Fr.,  ecstrophie.  Ger.,  Eks- 
trophie.  Eversion.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

ECTAD,  adj.  Eak'tasd.  From  eitTos,  out  of.  Ger.,  ectalwdrts. 
Toward  or  upon  the  surface  or  exterior  of  the  body  or  some  of  its 
parts  ;  away  from  a  real  or  assumed  centre.  [J,  55,  100.] 

ECTAL,  adj.  E2k'taal.  From  ixrit,  out  of.  Pertaining  to  the 
exterior,  especially  of  a  cell.  [L.] 

ECTANGIOTORRHEE  [Piprry]  (Fr.),  n.  E2k-ta3n"-zhi2-o- 
tosr-ra.  From  «<CTOS,  out  of,  ayytiov,  a  vessel,  o3«,  the  ear,  and  ptlv, 
to  flow.  A  discharge  from  the  external  ear.  [L,  82.] 

ECTASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-taz(ta3s)'i2-a3.  See  ECTASIS.— E. 
sacci  lacrimalis.  Fr.,  ectasie  du  sac  lacrymal.  Ger.,  Ekstasie 
des  Thranensacks,  Thrcinensackektasie.  It.,ectasia  del  sacco  lacri- 
male.  Sp.,  ectasis  del  saco  lagrimal.  Distension  of  the  lacrymal 
sac.  [F.J— E.  venarum.  See  VARIX. 

ECTASIOMETRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eak-taz(tass)-ia-o(o')-men'. 
ru3m(ru4m).  From  eKTcwris,  extension,  and  nerpov,  a  measure.  Fr.^ 
ectasiometre.  Ger.,  Metallductilitatsmesser,  Ausdehnbarkeitsm.es. 
ser.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  ductility  of  metals.  [L,  50.] 

ECTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'taas(tass)-iss.  Gen.,  ectas'eos  (ec'tn- 
sis).  Gr.,  l(cTo<«s.  Fr.,  ectase.  Ger.,  Ektasie,  Ausdehnung.  It., 
ectasia.  Sp.,  e.  Extension,  distension,  dilatation,  prominence, 
bulging.— Capillary  e.  of  the  lungs.  Of  Buhl,  a  passive  hyperse- 
mia  of  the  pulmonary  capillaries,  producing  dilatation  and  elonga- 
tion. [L,  20  (o,  14).] — E.  fequatorialis  corporis  ciliaris.  Equa- 
torial staphyloma  of  the  ciliary  body.  [F.]— E.  annularis.  An- 
nular staphyloma,  usually  confined  to  the  ciliary  region.  [F.]— E. 
corneee.  See  STAPHYLOMA  corneae.—  E.  intercalaris.  Staphy- 
loma of  the  cornea  at  the  limbus  or  sclero-corneal  margin.  [F.]— 
E.  iridis.  Fr.,  ectasie  de  Viris.  Ger.,  Irisausbreitung,  Regen- 
bogenhautausbreitung.  An  expansion  of  the  iris  caused  by  a  re- 
laxation of  the  dilator  fibres  and  a  contraction  of  the  sphincter, 
causing  a  contracted  pupil.  [F.]— E.  postica.  See  Posterior 
STAPHYLOMA.— E.  scleree.  See  STAPHYLOMA  sclerce'. 

ECTATERYTHEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-ta2t(ta3t)-e2r-ia(u«)-the- 
(tha)-ma3.  Gen.,  ectaterythem' atos  (-is).  From  ixrarof,  extended, 
and  epu'flrjua.  redne&s.  Ger.,  ausgebreitetes  Erythem.  Diffuse  ery- 
thema. [L,  116.] 

ECTATIC,  adj.  Eak-taat'iak.  Gr..e(CTaTds.  Lat.,  ectat icus.  Fr., 
ectatique.  Ger.,  ektatisch.  Pertaining  to  or  in  a  state  of  ectasis. 
[A,  322,  385  (a,  21).] 

ECTATOCACOPNEUMONIA  (Lat.).  ECTATOPNEIJMO- 
NOSAPROSIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  E2k-ta2t(ta3t)-o(o3)-kaak(ka'k)- 
o(o3)-nua(pnu)-mon(moan)'ia-a3,  -moan-o(o3)-saap(sa3p)-ro'si2s.  From 
JKTOTO*,  diffuse,  icaKo«,  evil,  and  iri/ev^oi'i'a.  a  lung  disease,  or  irvtv- 
itM>v  the  lung,  and  <rairpd«,  putrid.  Diffuse  gangrene  of  the  lungs. 
[L,  50.] 

ECTATOPROTHYLE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-ta2t(ta3t)-o(o3)-proath- 
(proth)'ial(u«l)-e(a).  From  itcrarot.  expansive,  irpwros,  first,  and  vAij, 
matter.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  expansive  Grundmaterie,  ausdehnbarer 
Grundstoff.  An  old  name  for  hydrogen,  on  the  theory  that  it  was 
the  primary  expansive  substance.  [L,  50.] 

ECTENTAL,  adj.  Eakt-eant'a2l.  From  ^KTOS,  outward,  and 
€vrd«,  inward.  Pertaining  to  the  line  of  union  between  the  ectoderm 
and  the  entoderm.  [Minot  (J,  55).] 


A.  ape;  Aa.  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch',  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1395 


ECPIESTERION 
ECTOC  UNE1FORM 


ECTETHMOID,  adj.  E2kt-e2th'moid.  From  «KTO«,  out  from, 
and  ij0/uoei5>?$,  sieve-like.  Situated  externally  to  the  ethmoid  bone. 
[L.]  See  E.  BONE. 

ECTEXIS  (Lat.1,  n.  f.  E2k-te2x(tax)'i2s.  Gen.,  ectex'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  6cT»jfi«.  Ger.,  Zerschmclzung.  Emaciation,  consumption.  [L, 
50,  94  (a,  14).] 

ECTHELYNSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-the2l(thal)-i2n(u6n)'si2s.  Gen., 
ecthelyns'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  i/cOi/Awo-is.  Fr.,  ecthelynsie.  Ger.,  Nach- 
lassen.  Relaxation,  flaccidity.  [L,  41,  50,  94  (a,  14).] 

ECTHETOBREPHOTROPHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-theat-o- 
(o3)-bre;lf-o(o3)-trof(tro2f)'i2-u3m(u4m).  From  exfleTos,  abandoned, 
/3pe<£os.  a  child,  and  rpe<f>eiv,  to  nourish.  Fr..  hopital  des  enfants 
trouves.  Ger.,  Findelhaus.  A.  foundling  hospital.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECTHL.IMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eak-thliam'ma3.  Gen.,  ecthlim'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr.,  e/cflAtju/na.  Fr.,  ecthlimme.  Ger.,  Druck,  Wolf.  Of 
Hippocrates,  a  galling,  erosion,  or  superficial  ulceration  of  the  skin 
produced  by  violent  pressure.  [A,  322,  325  (a,  21).] 

ECTHLIPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eak-thli2ps'ias.  Gen.,  ecthlips'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  eKflAc^uj.  Ger.,  Auspressen.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  pressing 
or  squeezing  out.  [L,  50.] 

ECTHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-thi(thu6)'ma3.  Gen.,  ecthym'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  <?K0v/ua  (from  eicflveiv,  to  break  out).  Fr.,  e.,  furoncles 
atoniques.  Ger.,  Eiterpusteln.  It.,  ectima,  rogna  grossa.  Sp., 
ectimo.  Syn.  :  furunculi  atonici,  phlyzacia  agria.  A  cutaneous 
eruption  of  deep-seated  pustules,  with  hard,  elevated,  reddened 
bases,  attended  with  the  formation  of  thick,  greenish  or  dark- 
colored  crusts,  and  followed  either  by  cicatrices  or  by  dark  pig- 
mented  spots.  As  used  by  ancient  writers,  the  term  signified  no 
single  disease,  but  was  applied  to  various  inflammatory  affections 
of  the  skin,  the  characters  of  which  were  not  strictly  defined.  For 
this  reason,  and  because  such  pustules  as  are  described  above  may 
be  associated  with  a  number  of  different  cutaneous  diseases,  some 
writers  of  the  present  day  discard  the  term  as  signifying  an  in- 
dependent form  of  disease.  [G,  9.]— Contagious  e.  A  disease 
said  to  resemble  acute  pemphigus.  Bullse  with  clear  contents 
first  appear,  which  soon  become  purulent,  afterward  burst,  and 
are  succeeded  by  red,  slightly  exuding  spots  that  leave  pigment 
stains.  Ten  cases  are  described  by  Ranking,  who  refers  to  Castel 
as  having  previously  described  the  disease.  Several  of  these  ten 
cases,  it  is  stated,  were  due  to  exposure  to  ammoniacal  emanations 
in  indigo  factories,  while  the  remaining  cases  were  the  result  of 
contagion.  [" Practitioner,"  1882,  p.  279  (G).]— E.  acutum.  Syn.: 
phlyzacion  acutum.  Acute  e. ;  a  rare  form,  ushered  in  with  fever 
and  running  a  comparatively  short  course.  [G,  15.]— E.  antimoni- 
ale.  Syn. :  exanthema  Autenriethi.  The  pustular  eruption  excited 
by  the  application  of  antimony  to  the  skin.  [G,  5.] — E.  arthriticum. 
Fr.,  e.  arthritique.  E.  due  to  arthritism.  [G,  26.]— E.  bullosum. 
See  RUPIA.— E.  cachecticum.  Fr.,  e.  rupiforme,  e.  cachectique. 
The  e.  that  occurs  in  cachectic  subjects ;  said  to  differ  from  ordinary 
e.  chiefly  in  the  large  size  and  the  sanious  character  of  the  pustules, 
and  in  its  tendency  to  relapse.  [G,  9.]— E.  chancreux  (Fr.). 
Simple  chancre.  [G.] — E.  chronicum.  Fr.,  e.  chronique.  Syn.  : 
phlyzacion  chronicum.  Chronic  e. ;  a  generic  term  for  nearly  all 
the  commoner  varieties  of  e.  [G,  15.] — E.  criticum  febrile.  See 
E.  febrile.— 'E.  des  cavaliers  (Fr.).  Of  Dauve,  a  pustular  eruption 
limited  generally  to  the  externo-anterior  part  of  the  tibia,  due  to 
the  chafing  of  riding-boots.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] — E.  des  fesses  (Fr.). 
E.  caused  by  horseback-riding ;  limited  to  the  breech.  [L,  88  (a, 
14).]— E.  febrile.  E.  occurring  in  connection  with  a  febrile  disease, 
formerly  regarded  as  a  manifestation  of  the  crisis.  [G,  5.] — E. 
gaiigramosum  [Bidenkap].  Fr.,  e.  gangreneux,  terebrant  de  Ven- 
fance  [Fournier  and  Lailler].  Ger.,  multiple  cachectische  Haut- 
gangran  [O.  Simon].  Syn.:  multiple  gangrene  of  the  skin  in  in- 
fants [Crocker].  E.  attended  with  gangrene  or  ulceration,  occur- 
ring more  especially  in  cachectic  infants.  The  lesions  are  usually 
multiple,  and  occur  on  various  parts  of  the  body.  They  begin  as 
pustules  or  blebs  surrounded  by  inflammatory  areolse.  Dark-colored 
crusts  form,  beneath  which  more  or  less  deep  ulceration  takes 
place,  often  involving  the  whole  thickness  of  the  skin.  It  sometimes 
follows  varicella  or  vaccinia.  [O.  Simon,  "  Viertelj.  f .  Dermat.  u. 
Syph.,"  1879,  p.  394  (G) :  Bidenkap,  id.,  1888,  p.  425  (G) ;  C.  Boeck, 
"Norsk  Mag.  f.  Lsegevidensk.,"  1881,  10  (G) ;  Crocker,  "Trans,  of 
the  Roy.  Med.-chir.  Soc.  of  London."  xvii,  1887,  p.  397  (G).]— E. 
herpeticum.  Fr.,  e.  herpetique.  E.  due  to  herpetism.  [G,  26.] 
— E.  infantile.  A  form  observed  in  cachectic  or  ill-nourished  chil- 
dren. [G,  9.]  — E.  I  n  rid  n  in.  E.  in  which  the  pustules  are  seated 
on  bases  of  a  dusky  color.  [G,  9.]— E.  morientium.  E.  due  to 
cerebral  anaemia,  etc.,  at  the  time  of  or  just  before  death,  [a,  17.] 
— E.  neuriticum.  Neuritic  e. ;  according  to  Auspitz,  a  variety  of 
erythanthema  neuriticum.  [G,  4.] — E.  parasitaire(Fr.).  Parasitic 
e.  ;  e.  produced  by  scabies.  [G,  26.]— E.  pseudopsora.  A  form 
characterized  by  pustules  resembling  those  of  scabies.  [G,  5.]— E. 
rupiforme.  See  E.  cachecticum. — E.  scabieux  (Fr.).  A  pustular 
eruption  produced  by  scabies.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— E.  scrofulosum. 
Fr.,  e.  scrofuleux.  Scrofulous  e. ;  the  form  observed  in  scrofulous 
subjects.  [G,  26.]— E.  senile  (Fr.).  The  e.  of  aged  persons.  [L,  87 
(a,  14).]— E.  simple  (Fr.).  E.  in  its  primary  stage.  [L,  88  Ca,  17).] 
— E.  sypliiliticuin.  Fr.,  e.  syphilitique.  A  pustular  eruption 
consequent  upon  syphilis,  characterized  by  an  elevation  of  the  epi- 
dermis filled  with  a  cloudy  fluid  which  soon  becomes  purulent,  and 
not  infrequently  tinged  with  blood.  [L,  20  (a,  14).]— E.  terebrans. 
See  E.  gangraenosum.—'E.  toxicum.  E.  occurring  as  a  toxic 
effect  or  the  constitutional  action  of  a  drug.  [G,  4.] — E.  vulgare. 
The  most  common  form  of  e.,  as  distinguished  from  its  special 
varieties.  [G,  28.]— Idiopatbic  e.  E.  due  to  local  irritation  ;  not 
symptomatic.  [G.]— Perforating  e.  See  E.  gangrcenosum. — 
Symptomatic  e.  Fr.,  e.  symptomatique.  E.  occurring  as  a 
symptom  of  some  general  disease.  [G.] 

ECTHYMATICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-thi2m(thu«in)-a2t(a3t)'i2k- 
u's(u4s).  See  EXANTHEMATIC. 


ECTHYMATIFORM,  adj.  Eak-thiam-aat'ia-fo2rm.  From  in 
(see  ECTHYMA),  and  forma,  form.  See  ECTHYMATODES. 

ECTHYMATODES,  adj.  E2k-thiam(thu«m)-aat(ast)-od'ez(as). 
From  indufia.  (see  ECTHYMA),  and  etSos,  resemblance.  Ger.,  pustel- 
artig,  blatterartig.  Resembling  or  pertaining  to  ecthyma.  [L,  50 
(«,  14).] 

ECTHYMOGENE  (Fr.),  adj.  E2k-te-mo-zhean.  From  titton* 
(see  ECTHYMA),  and  yewa.v,  to  engender.  Giving  rise  to  or  resem- 
bling ecthyma.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ECTHYMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eak-thiam(thu«m)-os'ias.  Gen., 
ecthymos'eos  (-is).  Fr.,  ecthymose.  See  EBULLITION. 

ECTHYSTEROCYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E2k-thiast(hu«st)-ear-o(o3)- 
si(ku")-e(a)'sias.    See  ECTYSTEROCYESIS. 
ECTHYSTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.    E2k-thi2st(hu«st)'eI!r-u3s(u4s).   See 

ECTYSTERUS. 

ECTILLOTIC,  adj.  E2k-ti2l-oat'iak.  Lat.,  ectilloticus  (from 
cKTiAAeip,  to  pluck  out).  Fr.,  ectillotique.  Ger.,  haaraitstreibend. 
It.,  ectillotico.  Sp.,  ectillotico.  Capable  of  eradicating  (hairs, 
corns,  etc.).  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  L,  44,  95  (a,  14).] 

ECTMESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2kt-me(ma)'sias.  Gen.,  ectmes'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  «(cTju.>)o-is  (from  tier4(t.v«u>,  to  cut  out).  Excision.  [A,  387.] 

ECTOANGEIOSPOREyE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2k-to(to3)-a2n(a3na)- 
Ji(ge2-e)-o(o3)-spor(spo2r)'e2-eia3-e2).  From  ixroy.  outward,  ayytiov, 
a  vessel,  and  tnropa,  a  seed.  Of  Zanardini,  a  section  of  the  Angeio- 
sporece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECTOBASIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2k-to(to3)-ba2s(ba3s)-i2d-ez- 
(eas).  Fr.,  e.  Of  Leveill6,  a  division  of  the  Basidiosporei  char- 
acterized by  having  the  basidia  external.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECTOBATICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-to(to3)-ba2t(ba3t)'iak-u3s(u«s). 
From  CKTOS,  outward,  and  fiaivtw,  to  go.  Efferent  (said  of  nerves). 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECTOBL.AST,  n.  E2k'to-bla2st.  From  «KTO«,  external,  and 
^AOO-TOS,  a  sprout.  Fr.,  ectoblaste.  1.  See  ECTODERM.  2.  Of  Agas- 
siz,  the  wall  of  a  cell.  [K.] 

ECTOBLASTIC.adj.  E2k-to-bla2st'i2k.  Pertaining  to  the  ecto- 
derm. [L,  a58.] 

ECTOBRONCHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k  -  to(to3)  -  bro2n2k- 
(bro2n2ch2)'i2-u3m(u4m).  From  IKTOS,  outward,  and  fipoyxiov,  a 
bronchus.  A  bronchus  which  is  given  off  from  the  dorsal  surface 
of  the  main  bronchus  (mesobronchus)  in  birds,  posterior  to  the  en- 
tobronchia.  [L,  294.J 

ECTOC  ARDI A  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2k-to(to3)-ka3rd'i2-a3.  From  SKTOS, 
outward,  and  icapfiia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  ectocardie.  Ger.,  Ectocardie. 
A  malformation  in  which  the  heart  is  put  of  its  normal  position. 
[L,  107.] — E.  abdominalis.  E.  in  which,  from  a  deficiency  of  a 
portion  of  the  diaphragm,  (he  heart  lies  wholly  within  the  abdomen 
or  in  a  sac  in  the  praecordia  [Peacock  (a,  17).]— E.  cephalica,  E. 
cervicalis.  E.  in  which  the  heart  lies  free  at  the  root  of  the  neck. 
[William  Osier,  Peacock  (a,  17).]— E.  extrathpracica.  E.  in  which 
the  heart  lies  externally  to  the  thoracic  cavity.  [Peacock  (a,  17).] 
— E.  intra'thoracica.  E.  within  the  thorax.  [Osier  (a,  17).]— E. 
pectoralis.  E.  extrathoracica  in  which  the  heart  lies  in  front  of 
the  chest.  [Peacock  (a,  17).] 

ECTOCARP,  adj.  Eak-t9-kasrp.  From  e«To«,  external,  and 
Kopn-dc,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  ectocarpe.  Belonging  to  the  Ectocarpece.  [L, 
358.] 

ECTOCARPACE^;  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2k-to(to8)-ka3rp-a(as)'se2- 
(ke2)-e(a3-e2).  1.  Of  Harvey,  an  order  of  Melanospermece,  with  the 
sporangeia,  usually  external,  fixed  at  the  intersection  of  the  articu- 
lations. It  comprises  the  suborders  Sphacelariece  and  Ectocarpece. 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).]  2.  A  group  of  the  CnidaricK.  [L,  358.] 

ECTOCARPEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2k-to(tos)-ka3rp'e2-e(a3-ea). 
Fr.,  ectocarpees.  Ger.,  Ectokarpeen.  A  natural  order  of  dark- 
spored  algals,  by  Agardh  made  a  division  of  the  Confervoidece  and 
afterward  a  tribe  of  the  Fucoidece  ;  by  Harvey,  a  tribe  of  the  Me- 
lanospermece  ;  by  Decaisne,  a  tribe  of  the  Aplosporece  ;  by  Zanar- 
dini, a  tribe  of  the  Antheridiosporece  ;  by  Endlicher,  a  tribe  of  the 
Vaucheriece ;  by  Kutzing,  a  family  or  the  Dermatosiphece  and 
afterward  of  the  Confervince ;  by  Fries,  a  division  of  the  Hemi- 
carpidece ;  by  Rabenhorst,  a  subsection  of  the  Confervece.  [B,  19, 
121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECTOC ARPID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2k-to(to3)-ka3rp'i2d-e(as-ea). 
Of  Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Vaucheriece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECTOCENTRAL,,  adj.  E2k-to-se2nt'ra2l.  From  «KTOS,  outward, 
and  KCVTOOV,  a  centre.  Situated  near  the  centre  and  the  external 
surface.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1878,  p.  965  (L).] 

ECTOCHONE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eak-to(to3)-ko(ch2o)'ne(na).  Gen., 
ectochon'es.  From  SKTOS,  outward,  and  \<ovri  (see  CHONE).  The  out- 
ermost of  the  two  parts  into  which  a  chone  (2d  def .)  is  often  divided 
by  a  transverse  sphincter.  [L,  121.] 

ECTOCLINI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2k-to(to3)-kli(kle)'m(ne).  Fr., 
ectoclines.  Of  L6veill6,  a  subdivision  of  the  Clinosporei,  compris- 
ing the  tribes  Sarcopsidei  and  Coniopsidei.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECTOCNEMIAL,,  adj.  E2k-toak-ne'mi2-a2l.  From  exros,  out- 
ward, and  icvrjuri,  the  leg.  Situated  on  the  outer  surface  of  the 
fibula.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1886,  p.  474  (L).] 

ECTOCONDYLAR,  adj.  E2k-to-koan'di2l-a3r.  Relating  to  an 
external  condyle  (e.  g.,  the  ridge  of  the  os  brachii).  [L.] 

ECTOCONDYLE,  n.  E2k-to-ko2n'dil.  From  e»tT6s,  outward, 
and  (tovfivAos.  a  condyle.  An  external  condyle.  LL-] 

ECTOCONDYL.OID,  adj.    E2k-to-ko2n'di2l-oid.    See  ECTOCON- 

DYLAR. 

ECTOCUNEIFORM,  adj.  E2k-to-ku2n'e2-i2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  ecto- 
cuneiformis.  Externally  cuneiform.  [L.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Us,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U9,  like  u  (German). 


ECTOCYST 
ECUSSON 


1396 


ECTOCYST,  n.  E2k'to-si2st.  From  CKTOS,  outward,  and  KV'OTIS, 
a  bag.  Fr.,  ectocyste.  1.  The  chitinous  or  calcareous  outer  cover- 
ing of  the  cell  (cystid)  which  contains  a  pplypide  of  the  Polyzoa. 
2.  The  cuticular  structureless  layer  which  lies  immediately  beneath 
the  outer  cyst,  derived  from  the  surrounding  tissues,  of  an  Echino- 
coccus.  [L,  11,  313.] 

ECTODERM,  n.  E2k'to-duBrm.  Lat.,  ectoderma  (from  CKTOS, 
external,  and  Sipii-a,  the  skin).  Fr.,  ectoderme.  Ger.,  E.  1.  Of  Van 
Beneden,  the  epiblast.  2.  The  outermost  of  the  layers  of  a  two- 
layered  animal.  [L,  193.]— E'siniieszellen  (Ger.).  Cells  belong- 
ing to  the  e  which  form  the  terminal  organs  of  the  sensory 
nerves  (olfactory,  auditory,  and  gustatory  cells).  [H.] 

ECTODERM  At,  adj.  E2k-to-du5rm'a2l.  Relating  to  the  ecto- 
derm. [L,  11.] 

ECTODERMAWUL.ST  (Ger.).  n.  E2k-to-de2rm'a3-yulst.  Of 
Kolliker,  a  thickening  of  the  ectoderm  at  the  place  which  subse- 
sequently  becomes  the  allautoic  part  of  the  false  amnion,  or  outer 
layer  of  the  amniotic  fold.  It  corresponds  to  the  outer  part  of  the 
mesoderm.  [H.] 

ECTODERMIC,  adj.  Esk-to-du5rm'i2k.  Fr.,  ectodermique. 
Ger.,  ectodermisch.  See  ECTODERMAL. 

ECTODYS^STHESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-to(to3Vdi2z(du«s)-e:ls- 
(as-e2s)-thez(thas)  i2-a3.  From  CKTOS,  external,  and  Sv<ra«r0ij<na,  dis- 
ordered sensibility.  Fr.,  ectodyscesthesie.  Dulhiess  of  the  external 
senses.  [L,  50.] 

ECTO-ETHMOID,  adj.    E2k"to-eWmoid.    See  ECTETHMOID. 

ECTO-GASTROCNEMIUS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k"to- 
(tos)-ga2st(ga3st)-ro2k-ne(na)'mi2-u3s(u4s).  From  eicros,  external,  and 
yao-rpoKvriiJ.iov,  the  calf  of  the  leg.  The  gastrocneniius  externus 
muscle.  ["  Med.  Rec.,"  July  30,  tBB  (L).] 

ECTOGENOUS,  adj.  E2k-to2j'e2n-uss.  Lat.,  ectogenus  (from 
eicros,  outward,  and  ytvvav,  to  engender).  Syn.:  facultative.  Ca- 
pable of  development  independently  of  a  host  (said  of  organisms, 
especially  micro-organisms,  that  are  usually  parasitic).  [Ziegler  (J, 
109,  137).] 

ECTOG1TTT.EUS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E»k-to(to3Vglu2- 
(glu)-te'(ta3'e2)-u3s(u4s).  From  e/crds,  external,  and  y\vros,  the  but- 
tock. The  glutaeus  maximus  muscle.  [L.] 

ECTOL,ECITHA:L,  adj.  E2k-to-le2s'i2th-a2l.  From  CKTOS.  out- 
ward, and  A«'ia0os,  the  yolk  of  an  egg.  Having  the  yolk  distributed 
over  the  surface  (said  of  ova).  [L,  353.]  Cf.  CENTROLECITHAL  and 
PELOLECITHAL. 

ECTOMARGINAL,,  adj.  E2k-to-masr'ji2n-a2l.  From  «Tds, 
outward,  and  margo,  a  margin.  External  and  near  the  margin. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1878,  p.  905  (L).] 

ECTOME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'to2m-e(a).  Gen.,  ec'lomes.  Gr.,  e*- 
To/tij.  See  EXCISION  and  CASTRATION. 

ECTOMERE,  n.  E2k'to-mer.  From  eitrd?.  external,  and  /xe'pos, 
a  part.  One  of  the  cells  resulting  from  germ  segmentation  that 
are  destined  to  enter  into  the  formation  of  the  ectoderm. 

ECTOMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-tom(to2m)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  C/CTO^JJ.  See 
EXCISION  and  CASTRATION. 

ECTOMIAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k-tom(to2m)'i2-ass(a3s).  Gen.,  ec- 
tomice.  Gr.,  «TOjnias.  A  castrated  person.  [L,  50.] 

ECTOMON  (Lat),  n.  n.  E2k'to2m-o2n.  Gr..  IKTO^OV.  Of  Ga- 
len, the  Helleborus  niger.  [L,  84,  94  (a,  14).] 

ECTOMOS  (Lat.),  ECTOMUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  E2k'to2m-o2s,  -U3s- 
(u4s).  Gr.,  «KTO^OS.  Castrated.  [E.] 

ECTO-OZSOPHAGUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k-to(to3)-e(o11  e2)-so2f- 
a2g(a3g)-u3s(u4s).  See  ECTROPCESOPHAGUS. 

ECTO-ORBITAL,,  adj.    E2k-to-o2rb'i2t-a2l.    See  ECTORBITAL. 

ECTOPAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-to(to3)-paj(pa3g)'i2-a3.  From 
«TOS,  outward,  and  ira-ytos,  fixed.  Fr.,  ectopagie.  Ger.,  Ektopa- 
gie.  A  form  of  monstrosity  in  which  two  individuals  are  fused 
laterally  by  the  thorax  and  have  but  one  umbilical  cord.  [L,  42, 
44,  57.] 

ECTOPAGUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k-to«p'a2g(aSg)-u's(u4s).  Fr.,  ec- 
topage.  A  monster  of  the  variety  described  under  ECTOPAGIA.  [L, 
42,  44,  57.] 

ECTOPARASITE,  n.  E2k-to-pa2r'as-sit.  From  eVrds,  exter- 
nal, and  iropao-tTos,  a  parasite.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ektoparasit.  An  ex- 
ternal parasite,  one  that  lives  on  the  surface  of  its  nost.  [B,  104  (a, 
24) ;  L,  11, 121.]  See  ECTOPHYTE  and  ECTOZOON. 

ECTOPARASITIC,  adj.  E2k-to-pa2r-a-si2t'i2k.  Fr.,  ectopara- 
sitique.  Ger.,  ectoparasilisch.  Pertaining  to  an  ectoparasite,  or 
parasitic  upon  the  exterior  of  an  organism.  [L,  121.] 

ECTOPHIAEODOUS,  adj.  E2k-to-fle'od-u3s.  From  «TO«.  out- 
ward, and  <£A<HOS.  bark.  Fr.,  ectophleode.  Growing  on  the  outer 
surface  of  plants  (said  of  lichens).  [B,  38  (a,  14).] 

ECTOPHTHALMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-to2f-tha2l(thasl)'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  From  ««T<k,  outward,  and  6<£0aA/«.6s,  the  eye.  Having  eyes 
outside  of  the  head  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Ectophthalma,  a  section 
of  the  Phaneropneumona.  [L,  338.] 

ECTOPHYTE,  n.  E2k'to-fit.  From  «T<$«,  outward,  and  Qvrov. 
a  plant.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ektophyt.  A  vegetable  ectoparasite.  [L,  49.] 

ECTOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-top(tosp)'is-a3.  From  «KTOITOS,  out 
of  place.  Fr.,  ectopie.  Ger.,  Ektopie.  Dislocation,  displacement ; 
a  morbid  or  developmental  anomaly  of  situation  of  an  organ.  [E  ; 
L,  43,  50,  290.1 — E.  ani.  1.  Prolapse  of  the  anus.  2.  An  unnatural 
situation  of  the  anus.  [L.]— E.  bulbi.  See  E.  oculi. — E.  cerebri. 
Protrusion  of  a  great  portion  of  the  brain  from  the  skull.  [Ober- 
meir  (A,  319).] — E.  cordis.  Displacement  of  the  heart.  fD,  1.] — 
E.  lieriiiosa.  See  HERNIA.— E.  intestinorum.  See  ENTERO- 


CELE.—  E.  lent  is.  Fr.,  ectopie  (ou  luxation)  du  crystallin.  Ger., 
Linsenverriickung,  Linsenverrenkung.  Dislocation  of  the  crystal- 
line lens  from  the  lenticular  fossa,  from  rupture  or  lack  of  devel- 
opment of  the  suspensory  ligament.  It  may  be  congenital  or 
acquired.  [F.]—  E.  oculi.  A  condition  of  arrested  development 
in  which  there  is  no  brain,  and  in  which  the  vault  of  the  skull  is 
almost  entirely  wanting,  the  frontal  bone  and  orbits  are  stunted, 
and  the  greater  part  ot  the  eyeball  projects  uncovered.  [F.]—  E. 
pupillae.  The  condition  in  which  the  pupil  occupies  a  decidedly 
eccentric  position  in  the  iris.  [Fuchs  (B).]—  E.  tarsi.  A  peculiar 
form  of  congenital  defect  of  the  lid,  described  by  Blasius  and 
Fleischmann,  in  which  the  ectropion  is  caused  by  a  separa- 
tion of  the  tarsus  from  the  rest  of  the  lid,  and  a  second  lid  is 
developed  between  the  latter  and  the  eyeball.  [F,  21.]—  E.  testis. 
Fr.,  ectopie  du  testicule.  Ger.,  Ektopie  der  Hoden.  A  condition 
in  which  the  testicle  occupies  any  abnormal  situation.  [L,  88  (a, 
14).]—  E.  testis  abdominalis.  Fr.,  ectopie  abdominale.  The 
condition  in  which  the  testicle  either  remains  in  the  abdominal 
cavity  or  has  descended  more  or  less  into  the  inguinal  canal  and 
been  arrested  there.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]—  E.  testis  cruralls.  Fr.,  ec- 
topie crurale.  The  condition  in  which  the  testicle  has  descended 
through  the  femoral  canal.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]—  E.  testis  iiiguinalis. 
Fr.,  ectopie  inguinale.  Arrest  of  the  testicle  in  the  inguinal  canal. 
IL,  88  (a,  14).]—  E.  testis  perinaealis.  Fr.,  ectopie  perineale.  Dis- 
placement of  the  testicle  beneath  the  skin  of  the  perinaeum.  [L,  88 
(a,  14).]  —  E.  vesicae.  Displacement  or  ecstrophy  of  the  urinary 
bladder.  [L,  20  (a,  14).] 

ECTOPIC,  adj.  E2k-to2p'i2k.  Gr..  CKTOITOS.  Lat.,  ectopus,  ecto- 
picus.  Fr.,  ectopique.  Ger.,  ektopisch.  Anomalous  in  situation, 
out  of  place.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECTOPIE  (Fr.),  n.  E2k-to-pe.  See  ECTOPIA.—  E.  abdominale. 
See  ECTOPIA  testis  abdominalis.  —  E.  crurale.  See  ECTOPIA  testis 
cruralis.—K.  cruro-scrotale.  A  displacement  of  the  testicle  in 
which  it  remains  fixed  in  the  cruro-scrotal  fold.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]—  E. 
inguinale.  See  ECTOPIA  testis  inguinalis.—  ~E.  perineale.  See 
ECTOPIA  testis  perincealis. 

ECTOPION  (Lat.),  ECTOPISIS  (Lat.),  ECTOPISMUS  (Lat  ), 
ECTOPIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.,  f.,  m.,  and  n.  E2k-top(to2p)'i2-o2n,  -i2s- 
i2s,  -top(to2p)-i2z(.i'Js)'mu3s(mu4s),  -top(to2p)'i2-u3m(u4m).  See  EC- 
TOPIA. 


ECTOPIUS  (Lat.),  adj. 
See  ECTOPIC. 


E2k-top(to2p)'i2-u3s(u4s).    Gr., 


ECTOPLASM,  n.  E2k-to-pla2z'm.  Lat.,cc<opZas7na(frome<cTos, 
external,  and  irAao>ia  [see  PLASMA]),  periplasma,  epiplasma.  Fr., 
ectoplasme.  Ger.,  Hautschicht.  Syn.:  ectosarc.  1.  The  outer 
layer  of  the  primordial  utricle  of  a  vegetable  cell.  2.  The  periphe- 
ral, condensed  layer  of  protoplasm  which  forms  the  cuticular  in- 
vestment of  the  Infusoria  and  of  some  ova.  [B,  291  (a,  24)  ;  J,  3, 
15  ;  L,  353.]—  Intercellular  e.  Protoplasm  outside  or  between 
cells.  It  may  appear  as  intercellular  cement.  ["Proc.  of  the  Roy. 
Soc.,"  1885  (J).] 

ECTOPDASTIC,  adj.  E2k-to-pla2st'i2k.  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
stituting ectoplasm.  [J.] 

ECTOPOCYSTIC,  adj.  E2k-to2-po-si*st'i2k.  Lat.,  ectopocysti- 
cus.  Fr.,  ectopocystique.  Pertaining  to  displacement  of  the  uri- 
nary bladder.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ECTOPOCYSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-to«p-o(o3)-si2st(ku«st)'i2s. 
Gen.,  ectopocyst'eos'(-is).  From  eicToiros,  out  of  place,  and  <CV<TTIS, 
the  bladder.  Fr.,  ectopocyste.  Displacement  of  the  urinary  blad- 
der. [L,41.] 

ECTOP02SOPHAGITS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E«k-to2p-e(o2-e2)-so»f'a2g- 
(a3g)-uss(u4s).  See  ECTROP«ESOPHAGUS. 

ECTOPOGONI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2k-to(to3)-po-gon'i(eX  From 
«KTp«.  outward,  and  niayiav,  a  beard.  Fr.,  ectopogonees.  Of  Palisot, 
a  section  of  the  Muscinece,  comprising  Fissidens,  etc.  ;  characterized 
by  an  internal  peristome  and  an  urn  garnished  by  8  teeth  at  its  ori- 
fice. [B,  1,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECTOPOTOMY,  n.  E2k-to2p-ost'o-mi2.  From  eicTon-os,  out  of 
place,  and  rinvttv,  to  cut.  Ger..  Ektopotomie.  Of  Stratz,  a  cutting 
operation  (laparotomy)  for  the  removal  of  th  contents  of  an  extra- 
uterine  gestation  sac.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour  ,"  Jan.  18,  1890,  p.  72.] 

ECTOPOUS,  adj.    E'k'top-u3s.    See  ECTOPIC. 

ECTOPROCTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-to(to3)-pro!1k(prok)'tu3s(tu4s). 
From  CKTOS,  outward,  and  irpwicTos,  the  anus.  Having  the  anus  out- 
side the  lophophore  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Ectoprocta,  of  Nitsche,  a 
subdivision  of  the  Eupolyzoa  so  characterized.  [L,  121,  201.] 

ECTOPTERYGOID,  adj.  E2k-to-te2r'i2-goid.  J^&t.^ectopterjj- 
godes,  ectopterygoideus  (from  eicros,  outward,  and  irrepuyoeifir;?, 
pterygoid).  Fr.,  ectopterygo'ide.  Externally  pterygoid  (see  E. 
BONE).  [L.] 

ECTOPTERYGOIDEUS  ITS.  Coues]  (Lat.).  n.  m.  Esk-to(to3)- 
tesr(pte2r)-i2(u(!)-go(goz)-i(e)'de2-uss(u4s).  See  PTERYGOIDECS  ex- 
ternus. 

ECTOPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k'to2p-uss(u4s).  Gr.,  IKTOITOS.  See 
ECTOPIC. 

ECTOPY,  n.    Eak'top-R    See  ECTOPIA. 

ECTORBITAL,  adj.  E2k-to2r'bi2t-aal.  From  «KT<>«,  outward, 
and  orbita  (see  ORBIT).  Situated  upon  or  connected  with  the  ex- 
ternal (temporal)  portion  of  the  orbits.  [L,  14.] 

ECTORGANISM,  n.  E2k-to2r-gasn-i2z'"m.  Lat.,  ectorganis- 
mus.  See  ECTOPARASITE. 

ECTOSAC,  n.  E2k'to-sa2k.  From  eicrds,  outward,  and  <raKKos, 
a  sac.  The  limiting  membrane  of  an  ovum.  [L,  14.] 

ECTOSACCAL,  adj.  E2k-to  sa2k'a2!.  Relating  to  or  connected 
with  an  ectosac.  [L,  14.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N",  tank; 


1397 


ECTOCYST 
ECUSSON 


ECTOSARC,  n.  E2k'to-sa3rk.  From  CKTOS,  outward,  and  cropf , 
flesh  Fr. ,  ectosarque.  The  outer,  transparent  layer  of  an  Amoeba. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ECTOSKEL.ETA1,,   adj.     E2k-to-ske2l'e2t-a2l.     See   EXOSKE- 

LETAL. 

ECTOSKEL.ETON,  n.  E2k-to-ske2l'e2t-o2n.  See  EXOSKELETON. 
ECTOSOME,  n.  E2k'to-som.  From  e/cros,  external,  and  <ro>^a, 
a  body.  The  cortical  layer  of  a  sponge.  In  its  simpler  form  it  con- 
sists of  a  limiting  membrane  ;  but  in  some  of  its  higher  forms  (e. 
a.,  the  cortex)  it  is  more  complicated  and  contains  the  chones.  [L, 
121.]  Of.  CHONE,  ECTOCHONE,  and  ENDOCHONE. 

ECTOSPERM^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Eak-to(toa)-spusrm(spe1Irm)'- 
e(a3-e2).  From  «KTO«,  outward,  and  <nr<?pfia,  a  seed.  Fr.,  ecto- 
snermes.  Of  Vaucher,  a  section  of  fresh-water  Algae,  comprising 
those  having  unjointed  filaments.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]  The  Ectosperm.eai 
of  Reichenbach  are  a  subdivision  of  the  Vaucherieoe.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 
Cf .  CONFERVA. 

ECTOSPORE,  n.  E2k'to-spor.  From  SKTOS,  outward,  and 
<rn-opa,  a  seed.  Fr.,  e.  An  external  spore.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ECTOSPORETJS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2k-to(to3)-spor(spo2r)'e2-u3s(u4s). 
Fr.,  ectospore.  Having  ectospores  :  as  a  n.,  in  the  f .  pi..  Ectosporece, 
of  Trevisan,  a  subdivision  of  the  TrichothaUce  so  characterized. 
[A,  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ECTOSQUELETTE  (Fr.),  n.  E2k-to-ske2l-e2t.  See  EXO- 
SKELETON. 

ECTOSTEAL,,  adj.  E2k-to2st'e2-a2I.  From  eieT<S«,  outside  of, 
and  ixrrtov,  a  bone.  Pertaining  to  the  surface  of  a  bone,  especially 
to  ossification  taking  place  on  the  surface.  [J,  85.] 

ECTOSTEOMYCES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k-to2st-te2-o2m'i2(u«)-sez- 
(kas).  From  CKTOS,  outward,  txrreov,  a  bone,  and  M-VKTJS,  a  fungus. 
Ger. ,  ausserer  Knochenschwamm.  A  superficial  fungous  outgrowth 
from  a  bone.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ECTOSTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-to2st-o'si2s.  Gen.,  ectostos'eos 
(-is).  From  eicrds,  outward,  and  ba-reov,  a  bone.  Ossification  imme- 
diately entad  of  or  within  the  perichondrium  and  extending  into  the 
cartilage.  [J,  30.] 

ECTOSTRACUM:  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-to2st'ra2k(ra3k)-u3m(u4m). 
From  CKTOS.  outward,  and  cxrTpajcov,  a  shell.  The  middle  one  of  the 
three  layers  forming  the  cuticular  integument  (i.  e.,  the  exoskeleton) 
of  the  Crustacea.  It  is  thinner  and  somewhat  more  transparent 
than  the  two  others,  and  is  usually  without  striae.  [L,  168.]  Cf. 
EN  DOSTRACUM  and  EPIOSTRACUM. 

ECTOSTROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-to(to3)-stro'ma8.  Gen.,  ecto- 
strom'atos  (-is).  From  eitTos,  outward,  and  orpw/ia  (see  STROMA). 
Of  Fries,  a  spot  on  a  leaf  produced  by  the  attacks  of  Fungi.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

ECTOTHAtAMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k-to(to3)-tha2l(thasl)'as- 
mu3s(mu4s).  From  CKTO?,  outward,  and  daAofios,  a  chamber.  The 
outer,  medullary  lamina  of  the  optic  thalamus.  ["  Science,"  Apr. 
9,  1881,  p.  165  (K).] 

ECTOTHECA(Lat.),n.f.    E2k-to(to3)-the(tha)'ka3.    Fromex 
outward,  and  0jj*T),  a  sheath.    The  most  external  of  the  three  layers 
of  the  perigonium  of  the  Hydroida.    [L,  193.] 

ECTOTROCHANTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k-to(to3)-trok(tro2ch2)- 
a2nt(a3nt)'usr(ar).  Gen.,  ectotrochanter'os  (-is).  From  €KTOS,  out- 
ward, and  rpoxavrrip  (see  TROCHANTER).  The  greater  trochanter 
of  the  femur.  [L.] 

ECTOTROCHANTERIC,  adj.  E2k-to-tro-ka2n-t«2r'i2k.  Re- 
lating to  or  connected  with  the  outer  trochanter.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Zool.  Soc.,"  1885,  p.  387  (L).] 

ECTOZ^ENA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-toz(to2z)-e'(a3'e2)-na3.  From  «- 
TO«,  outward,  and  ojjaipa  (see  OZ^KNA).  Fr.,  ectozene.  ( )/,-i-na  of  the 
anterior  part  of  the  nasal  passages.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECTOZOON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-to(to3)-zo'o2n.  From  euro*,  out- 
ward, and  £<?ov,  an  animal.  Fr.,  ectozoaire.  Ger.,  Ectozoe.  It.. 
Sp.,  ectozoario.  A  parasitic  animal  that  infests  the  outer  integu- 
ment of  the  body.  [A,  322  (a,  21).]  Cf.  ENTOZOON. 

ECTRIMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-tri2m'ma3.  Gen.,  ecfrim'matos 
(-is).  Gr.,  «?<cTpi|afia  (from  exTpiftttv,  to  abrade).  Fr.,  ectrimme. 
Ger.,  wundgeriebene  Stelle.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  excoriation.  2. 
Ulceration  of  the  skin  produced  by  pressure  ;  a  bed-sore.  [A,  311 
(a,  17) ;  G,  22  ;  L,  50,  94  (a,  14).] 

ECTRODACTYL.ISM,  n.  E2k-tro-da2k'ti2l-i2z'm.  Lat.,  ectro- 
dactylia  (from  «Tpco/ua,  an  abortion,  and  SaicTvAos,  a  finger  or  toe). 
Fr.,  ectrodactylie,  pince  de  homard.  It.,  Sp.,  ectrodactilia.  Of  St.- 
Hilaire,  a  congenital  malformation  consisting  in  the  absence  of  one 
or  more  fingers  or  toes.  [A.  C.  Post,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  June  14 
1884,  p.  656.] 

ECTROGENY,  n.  E2k-tro2j'e2n-i2.  From  eicTpco/ua.  an  abor 
tion,  and  yevvav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  ectrogenie.  Of  Serres,  a  mal 
formation  consisting  in  a  lack  or  defective  development  of  a  part 
[A,  301  (o,  21) ;  L,  49.] 

ECTROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k-tro'mas.  Gen.,  ectrom'atos  (-is) 
Gr.,  exTpiafia.  See  ABORTION  (2d  def.). 

ECTROMELIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-tro-mel(me2l)'i2-a3.  From 
eKTpuju.a,  an  abortion,  and  fie'Ao?,  a  limb.  Fr.,  ectromelie.  Mon 
strosity  by  absence  or  defective  development  of  one  or  more  limbs 
[A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ECTROMELIAN,  n.  E2k-tro-mel'i2-a2n.  Lat.,  ectromelus 
Fr.,  ectromele,  ectromelien.  A  monster  of  the  variety  describee 
under  ECTROMELIA.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ECTROPE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k'tro2p-e(a).  Gen.,  ec'tropes.  Gr. 
fKTpoirrj.  1.  An  old  name  for  a  channel  by  which  morbid  humors 
were  said  to  be  got  rid  of.  2.  See  ECTROPION.  [L.  50,  84,  94  (a,  14).' 


ECTROPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     E2k-trop(tro2p)'i2-a».    Gr., 
Eversion,  especially  of  the  bladder.     [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

ECTROPION  (Lat.),  ECTROPIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  E2k-trop- 
^tro2p)'i2-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  tKTpoirtov  (from  iicrptirtiv,  to  turn 
out).  Fr.,  ectropion,  eraillement,  renversment.  Ger.,  Ectropium, 
Umkehrung.  Umlegung,  Umstiilpung.  It.,  ectropio.  Sp.,  ectropion, 
ctropio.  Partial  or  complete  eversion  of  a  part  (e.  g.,  an  eyelid). 
'F.]— E.  acutum.  See  E.  musculare  spasmodicum. — E.  anguli 
externi.  Eversion  of  the  external  angle  of  either  the  upper  or 
lower  eyelid.  [F.]— E.  cicatriceum,  E.  cicatriciale.  Fr., 
ectropion  cicatriciel.  Ger..  narbiges  Ectropium.  E.  consequent 
on  cicatricial  contraction.  [F.]— E.  des  Pigmentblattes  (Ger.). 
A  condition  existing  in  some  cases  of  glaucoma,  in  which,  by 
atrophy  of  the  anterior  layers  of  the  iris,  the  retinal  pigment  layer 
projects  over  the  pupillary  margin.  [Fuchs  (B).]— E.  luxurians. 
See  E.  sarcomatosum. — E.  mecnanicuin.  E.  of  the  eyelids  due  to 
the  pressure  of  orbital  tumors.  [Reuss  (A,  319  [a,  14]).]— E.  mus- 
culare. Fr.,  ectropion  musculaire.  Ger..  musculcires  Ectropium. 
E.  of  the  eyelids  due  to  some  disturbance  of  nutrition  in  the  tissue 
of  the  orbicular  muscle,  either  atrophy  or  fatty  degeneration.  [F.]— 
E.  musculare  paralyticum.  Fr.,  ectropion  (musculaire)  para- 
lytique.  Ger.,  paralytisches  Ectropium.  E.  of  the  lower  lid  from 
paralysis  of  those  fibres  of  the  facial  nerve  which  supply  the  or- 
bicular muscle  or  of  the  entire  facial  nerve.  [F.] — E.  musculare 
senile.  Fr.,  ectropion  musculaire  senile.  Ger.,  seniles  musculares 
Ectropium.  E.  musculare  occurring  in  persons  of  advanced 
years.  [F.] — E.  musculare  spasmodicum.  Fr.,  ectropion  mus- 
culaire spasmodique.  Ger..  spastisches  Ectropium.  Spasmodic 
or  spastic  e.  .of  the  eyelids,  usually  occurring  in  purulent  and  vio- 
lent phlyctsenular  conjunctivitis  accompanied  by  blepharospasm. 
This  may  occur  spontaneously  with  the  lids  themselves  or  come  on 
after  the  lids  have  been  everted  for  treatment.  [F.]— E.  of  the 
cervix  (or  os)  uteri.  Syn.:  inversion  of  the  canal  of  the  cervix 
uteri  [T.  Smith].  Eversion  of  the  lips  of  the  cervix  uteri  such  as 
may  occur  after  laceration.  [A,  21  ;  L,  20  (a,  14).]— E.  palpe- 
braruin.  E.  of  the  eyelids.  [Reuss  (A,  319).]— E.  paralyticum. 
Fr.,  ectropion  paralytique  (ou  paratonie).  See  E.  musculare 
paralyticum. — E.  sarcomatosum.  Fr.,  ectropion  sarcomateux. 
Ger.,  sarcomatoses  Ectropium.  A  form  of  e.  of  the  eyelids  in 
which  the  conjunctiva  is  decidedly  hypertrophied,  papillomatous, 
in  places  covered  by  thick  scabs,  and  of  great  vasculanty,  and  has 
an  appearance  in  places  as  if  the  epithelium  had  become  epidermis. 
This  occurs  when  the  inner  surface  of  the  lid  has  been  exposed  for 
a  long  time  to  the  air.  [F.]— E.  senile.  See  E.  musculare  senile. 
— E.  spasticum.  See  E.  musculare  spasmodicum.— E.  symp- 
tomaticum.  See  E.  mechanicum. 

ECTROPODISM,  n.  E2k-tro2p'o2d-i2z'm.  From  iicrpto/jia.,  an 
abortion,  and  irovs,  the  foot.  Fr.,  ectropodie.  Ectrodactylism  of 
the  foot.  [F.  Guermonprez,  "Rev.  mens.  des  mal.  de  1'enfance," 
Feb.,  1885,  p.  81.] 

ECTROPCESOPHAGUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2k-tro2p-e(o2-e2)-so2f- 
a2giasg)-uss(u4s).  From  CKTPOJTOS,  turning  aside,  and  oio-exfrayov  (see 
(ESOPHAGUS).  Fr.,  ectropcesophage.  Ger.,  Ectroposophag.  Of 
Vacca  Berlinghieri,  an  instrument  consisting  of  an  oesophageal 
tube,  slightly  curved  and  open  on  the  concave  side  near  the  distal 
end  to  allow  of  the  divergence  of  the  blades  of  a  bifurcated  shaft 
that  is  passed  into  it  after  its  introduction  ;  used  to  render  the 
oesophagus  prominent  in  the  operation  of  external  cesophagotomy. 

ECTROSIS  (Lat.),  ECTROSMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  E2k- 
tros'i2s,  -tro2s(tros)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gen.,  ectros'eos  (-is),  -mi.  Gr., 
exrp<i><rt9,  «cTpw<rn<>«.  Fr.,  ectrose.  Ger.,  Fehlgeburt  (1st  def.).  1. 
See  ABORTION.  2.  Abortive  treatment.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  L,  41,  50,  84, 
94  (o,  14).] 

ECTROTIC,  adj.  E2k-troat'i2k.  Lat.,  ectroticus.  Fr.,  ectro- 
tique.  See  ABORTIFACIENT  and  ABORTIVE  (2d  def.). 

ECTYLOTIC,  adj.  E2k-ti2l-o2t'i"k.  Lat.,  ectyloticus  (from  «, 
out  from,  and  rvAouv,  to  become  callous).  Fr.,  ectylotique.  Having 
a  tendency  to  remove  warts,  callosities,  and  indurations  of  the 
skin  ;  as  a  n.  (Ger.,  Schwielenmittel),  an  e.  remedy.  [L,  50,  56,  94 
(a,  14).] 

ECTYMPANOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-ti2m(tu«m)-pa2n(pa3n)-o'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  ectympanos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  iKrvnirdviao-is.  See  TYMPA- 
NITES. 

ECTYSTEROCYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2kt-i2st(u«st)"e2r-o(o3)-si- 
(ku")-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  ectysterocyes'eos  (-is).  From  £«TO«.  outside  of, 
vore'pa,  the  uterus,  and  »cvij<n«,  pregnancy.  Extra-uterine  preg- 
nancy. [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

ECTYSTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2kt-i2st(u«st)'esr-u3s(u4s).  From 
exTos,  outside  of,  and  vorepa,  the  uterus.  Fr.,  ectystere.  Extra- 
uterine.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ECU  (Fr.),  n.    A-ku4.    See  PR^ESCUTUM. 

ECUEIXE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ku«-e2l.  The  Cotyledon  umbilicus.  [B. 
46  (a,  14).]— E.  d'eau.  The  Hydrocotyle  vulgaris.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

ECUIIXE  (Fr.),  n.  A-kwel-ya.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
the  Maine-et-Loire,  France,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  and  ferrugi- 
nous spring  containing  a  little  arsenic.  [L,  49,  87  (a,  14).] 

ECUME  (Fr.),  n.  A-ku«m.  Foam-froth,  scum.  [L,  42.]-E. 
bronchique.  Frothy  mucus  from  the  bronchi.  [L,  49  (a,  14).]— 
E.  de  mer.  1.  Meerschaum  (hydrated  magnesium  silicate).  (L, 
49  (a,  14).]  2.  An  old  name  for  the  genus  Alcyonium.  [L,  105  (a, 
14).]-E.  de  verre.  See  SEL  de  verre.—~E.  empoisonnfie  des 
deux  dragons.  See  Solutio  ANTIMONII  chloridi. — E.  printaniere. 
The  Nostoc  commune.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ECUMEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    A-ku?-mu8.    Frothy.     [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ECUSSON  (Fr.),  n.  A-ku«-so3n2.  Lat.,  scutellum.  1.  A  shield- 
shaped  expansion  of  the  hypcotyl  in  grasses.  2.  The  conceptacles 
of  lichens.  3.  A  grafted  bud.  4.  A  plaster  or  ointment  to  be  used 
upon  the  epigastrium.  [B,  1,  121,  291  (a,  24) ;  L,  41.]  See  SCUTE 
and  SCUTELLUM.— E.  stomachique.  See  SCUTUM  stomachicum. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U.  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U«,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U8,  like  U  (German). 


ticussoxfi 

fiDREDON 


1398 


ECUSSONE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-ku«s-oan-na.    See  SCUTATE. 

ECZEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2k'ze2m-a3.  Gen.,  eczem'atos  (-is). 
Or.,  ix^ena,  «<c£e<r/ita,  (from  eicfeiv,  to  boil  out,  to  boil  over).  Fr., 
eczema,  dartre  vive  (ou  humide),  gale  epidemique.  Ger.,  E.,  Eczem, 
Ekzem,  Hitzblatterchen,  Flechte,  ndssende  Flechte,  Salzfluss.  It., 
Sp.,  e.  Salt  rheum,  tetter,  humid  tetter,  scall,  scald,  heat  eruption  ; 
a  non-contagious  inflammatory  disease  of  the  skin,  sometimes 
acute,  more  often  chronic,  attended  with  itching,  with  desquama- 
tion  or  loss  of  the  cuticle,  and  usually  with  the  exudation  of  a 
serous  or  sero-purulent  fluid,  either  beneath  the  cuticle  or  upon  the 
denuded  surface.  The  lesions  vary  with  the  stage  and  character 
of  the  case,  and  include  erythema,  papules,  vesicles,  pustules, 
erosions,  fissures,  scales,  crusts,  and  thickening  of  the  skin  due  to 
hyperplastic  changes.  [G.]—  Acute  e.  Lat.,  e.  acutum  (seu  typi- 
cum).  Fr.,  eczema  aigu.  E.  in  which  the  course  and  grade  of  tne 
inflammation  are  acute.  It  is  commonly  either  of  the  erythematous, 
the  vesicular,  or  the  papular  variety.  [G.]— Amorphous  e.  Fr., 
eczema  amorphe.  The  ordinary  form  of  e.  without  lesions  of  de- 
terminate form.  [G,  50.]  Cf.  E.  polymorphicum  and  E.  vulgare. — 
Artificial  e.  An  eczematous  state  of  the  skin  due  to  the  action 
of  an  external  irritant. — Catamenial  e.  Fr.,  eczema  catamenial. 
E.  occurring  in  connection  with  a  menstrual  period  or  the  meno- 
pause. [L,  87  (a,  14).]— Chronic  e.  Lat.,  e  chronicum  (seu  para- 
typicum).  E.  that  pursues  a  protracted  or  chronic  course.  [G.] 
1  Cf.  E.  paratypicum.— Climacteric  e.  A  form  of  e.,  usually 
squamous  and  oozing,  not  purulent,  almost  invariably  confined  to 
the  scalp  and  ears,  occasionally  beginning  on  the  fingers  and  hands, 
observed  in  women  at  the  time  of  the  menopause.  According  to 
H.  G.  Brooke,  it  occurs  oftener  on  the  neck  and  limbs  than  on  the 
scalp.  [Bohn,  "  Dtsch.  Arch.  f.  klin.  Med.,"  xxxix,  1886;  "  Med. 
Chron.  "  May,  1887,  p.  171.]— Diabetic  e.  E.  due  to  diabetes  mel- 
litus.  [G.]— E.  acutum.  See  Acute  e. — E.  arsenicale.  E.  due 
to  the  toxic  action  of  arsenic.  [G.] — E.  ai'thriticuin.  Fr., 
eczema  arthritique.  E.  due  to  and  symptomatic  of  the  arthritic 
diathesis  ;  gouty  e.  Bazin  describes  three  forms :  eczema  cir- 
conscrit,  eczema  nummulaire,  and  eczema  suintant  generalise. 
[G,  26.]— E.  artificial**.  See  Artificial  e.—E.  barbae.  Fr.,  im- 
petigo de  la  barbe  (ou  acneiforme,  ou  sycosiforme).  An  e. 
usually  pustular,  affecting  the  region  occupied  by  the  beard. 
[G.] — E.  caloricum.  A  form  of  e.  caused  by  exposure  to  the 
heat  of  fire ;  generally  characterized  by  large  vesicles.  [Kaposi 
(L,  57  [a,  14]).] — E.  chronicum.  See  Chronic  e. — E.  chroni- 
cum universale.  The  severest  form  of  e.,  where  the  skin  from 
the  crown  of  the  head  to  the  toes  becomes  red,  thickened,  scaly, 
and  cracked,  and  sometimes  covered  with  crusts  and  moistened. 
The  hair  falls  out,  the  nails  degenerate,  and  the  eyelids  are  evert- 
ed. [Kaposi  (L,  57  [a.,  14]).]— E.  coriaceum.  See  E.  sclerosum. 
— E.  crustaceum,  E.  crustosum.  See  E.  impetiginosum. — E. 
epizooticum.  See  APHTHA  epizopticce. — E.  erythematosum. 
Fr.,  eczema  erythemateux  (ou  erosif  aigu).  A  form  of  e.  having 
some  of  the  appearances  of  an  erythema,  characterized  by  diffuse 
redness  and  swelling.  [G.]— E.  (erythematosum)  exfoliativum. 
Syn. :  e.  exfoliativum.  Of  Wilson,  pityriasis  rubra.  [G,  1.] — E. 
figuratum.  E.  in  which  the  lesions  are  arranged  in  definite 
shapes  or  figures.  [G.]— E.  fissum.  Fr.,  eczema  fendille.  E. 
attended  with  the  formation  of  fissures  in  the  affected  skin. 
[G.]— E.  foliaceum.  See  DERMATITIS  exfoliativa.—E.  follicu- 
lare.  A  form  of  e.  described  by  Kaposi  as  occurring  in  chlprotic 
women  or  in  young  people  in  whom  the  sebaceous  secretion  is 
disordered,  and  in  which  eczematous  papules  are  formed  cor- 
responding to  the  sebaceous  follicles.  [G,  47.] — E.  fugax.  E. 
of  a  transient  character  or  marked  by  attacks  that  disappear 
and  recur  suddenly.  [G.]— E.  genitale.  E.  of  the  genitals.  [G.] 
— E.  herpeticum.  Fr.,  eczema  herpetique.  E.  due  to  and  symp- 
tomatic of  the  herpetic  diathesis.  Bazin  describes  two  forms  : 
eczema  rubrum  generalise  and_  eczema  symetrique.  [G,  26.] — E. 
herpetiforme.  A  form  of  e.'in  children,  resembling  varicella, 
ascribed  to  the  lodgment  of  a  Fungus.  [L,  57  (a,  14).]— E.  hu- 
midum.  Moist  e.  ;  a  term  used  by  the  older  writers,  who  divided 
e.  into  dry  and  moist  forms.  [G.J— E.  hypertrophicum.  Fr., 
eczema  hypertrophique.  Ger.,  hypertrophisches  Eczem.  E.  at- 
tended with  hypertrophy  of  various  cutaneous  structures.  [G.] 
See  E.  hypertrophicum  epidermidis,  E.  hypertrophicum  pa.pillo- 
matosum,  and  E.  hypertrophicum  tuberosum.  For  e.  with  diffuse 
cedematous  infiltration,  see  E.  spargosiforme.—E.  hypertrophi- 
cum  epidermidis.  See  ECZEMA  des  fileurs  et  I'arouleurs  de 
tin. — E.  hypertrophicum  papillomatosum.  E.  with  hyper- 
trophy of  the  papillae  of  the  skin.  [G,  61.] — E.  hypertrop  hicum 
tuberosum.  A  form  of  e.  hypertrophicum,  described  by  Wilson, 
in  which  tubera  are  produced  by  circumscribed  oedematous  infil- 
tration. [G,  61.]— E.  ichorosum.  E.  attended  with  an  ichorous 
discharge.  [G.]  See  E.  rubrum. — E.  impetiginodes,  E.  im- 
petiginosum. Fr..  eczema pustuleux,  melitagre,  croute  laiteuse, 
dartre  crustacee.  Ger.,  Krustenflechte,  feuchter  Grind,  ndssender 
Grind,  Ansprung.  Sugar-bakers'  itch,  bricklayers1  itch,  grocers' 
itch,  milk  crust ;  e.  attended  with  suppuration,  giving  rise  to  pus- 
tules and  crusts,  and  hence  having  some  resemblance  to  impetigo. 
The  chief  clinical  difference  between  impetigo  and  e.  impetiginosum 
is  that  in  the  former  the  lesions  are  discrete,  while  in  the  latter 
they  are  confluent,  so  that  the  whole  region  affected  may  be 
covered  with  a  thick  yellowish  scab.  Some  writers  regard  the 
two  affections  as  identical.  [G.]— E.  infantile.  E.  of  infants ; 
e.  to  which  certain  infants  are  especially  predisposed.  It  affects 
most  commonly  the  face  and  scalp,  often  the  nates,  the  flexor 
aspect  of  the  joints,  and  sometimes  other  regions  of  the  body. 
It  may  be  papular,  squamous,  impetiginous,  or  erythematous, 
depending  upon  the  character  of  the  subject  affected,  the  dura- 
tion and  intensity  of  the  inflammation,  or  other  modifying  cir- 
cumstances. [G.]— E.  intertrigo.  E.  due  to  intertrigo.  [G.]— 
E.  inyeteratum.  See  E.  perstans.— E.  irritativum.  E.  due  to 
local  irritation  of  the  skin,  including  artificial  e.  [G,  33.]— E. 
labiale.  E.  of  the  lips.  fG.]—  E.  larvale  infant  nm.  See  E. 
impetiginosum.— E.  lichenoides.  Fr.,  eczema  licheno'ide.  Ger., 


lichenartiges  Eczem.  A  papular  e.  with  lesions  like  those  of  lichen. 
[G.]  See  LICHEN  agrius. — E.  lichenoideum  corneum.  See  EC- 
ZEMA des  fileurs  et  varouleurs  de  lin.— E.  lotricum.  Syn. :  washer- 
woman's itch.  A  form  of  e.  of  the  hands  and  arms  to  which  washer- 
women are  subject.  [G.]— E.  madidaiis.  Moist  e.  ;  e.  attended 
with  copious  exudation  ;  e.  rubrum.  [E.]— E.  marginatum.  Fr., 
eczema  margine.  Syn. :  tinea  circinata  (seu  triclwphytina)  cruris, 
erythrasma,  dermatomycosis  marginata.  Ringworm  of  the  thigh 
and  genital  region  ;  a  disease  of  the  skin  characterized  by  brownish- 
red  or  dirty-yellow  patches,  with  sharply  defined,  slightly  elevated, 
red,  scaly  margins  ;  occurring  most  frequently  on  the  perinaeum, 
the  inner  surface  of  the  thigh,  the  scrotum,  the  fold  of  the  nates,  the 
axillae,  and  the  parts  beneath  the  female  breasts ;  attended  with 
the  development  of  a  vegetable  parasite  (Trichophyton  tonsurans), 
which  by  many  is  regarded  as  the  cause  of  the  disease,  and  the 
latter  is  by  them  therefore  held  to  be  a  form  of  trichophytosis. 


curtate.  A  form  of  e.  produced  by  the  application  of  mercury 
to  the  skin,  or,  according  to  some  writers,  by  its  internal  use. 
It  includes  several  varieties,  which,  according  to  most  recent  ob- 
servers, do  not  differ  from  varieties  due  to  other  causes,  although 
Fournier  and  Hallopeau  maintain  the  contrary.  [G.]— E.  mite. 
E.  of  a  niild  type;  e.  simplex.  [G.]  —  E.  mucosum.  1.  E.  in 
which  the  surface  affected  is  smooth,  moist,  and  red,  resembling 
a  mucous  membrane.  2.  As  described  by  E.  Wilson,  an  e.  af- 
fecting such  portions  of  the  mucous  membrane  as  are  exposed 
to  the  air  (e.  g.,  that  of  the  lips),  in  which  a  muco-purulent 
exudation  takes  place  without  abrasion  of  the  surface.  [G,  1.] 
— E.  in  1, 1 1 1  (,,,  MII-.  See  E.  polymorphicum. — E.  nervosum.  See 
E.  neurosum. — E.  neuriticum.  Strictly,  e.  associated  with  neu- 
ritis ;  e.  due  to  disorders  affecting  the  sensitive  nerves  of  the  skin. 
[G,  4.]— E.  neurosum.  Fr.,  eczema  nerveux.  1.  E.  occurring  as 
the  expression  of  a  neurosis.  2.  As  used  by  Wilson,  e.  attended 
with  neuralgic  pain  and  extreme  sensitiveness  of  the  part  affected. 
[G,  61.]— E.  iieuro-traumaticum.  E.  due  to  injury  of  a  nerve. 
[G.] — E.  nummulare.  Fr.,  eczema  nummulaire.  A  form  of 
e..  first  described  by  Devergie,  characterized  by  its  occurrence  in 
small,  circumscribed,  sharply  defined,  roundish  patches,  the  limits 
of  which  vary  but  little  during  the  whole  course  of  the  disease, 
and,  from  their  shape  and  size,  may  be  compared  to  coins  (hence 
the  name).  It  is  also  marked  by  the  slowness  with  which  it  yields 
to  treatment.  [G.  50.]— E.  anlematosuin.  Fr.,  eczema  cedema- 
teux.  E.  associated  with  oedemarous  infiltration  of  the  skin  and 
subcutaneous  tissue.  [G.]— E.  onychictim.  Of  Wilson,  e.  ungui- 
um.  [G,  61.]— E.  papulosum.  Fr..  eczema  papuleux.  E.  in 
which  the  predominating  lesions  are  papules.  [G.] — E.  para- 
typicum.  A  chronic  e.  modified  in  its  course  by  accidental  influ- 
ences ;  of  Auspitz,  chronic  e.  in  general.  [G,  4.]— E.  partiale. 
Eczema  affecting  a  limited  portion  of  the  body.  [G.]— E.  per- 
st ans.  Fr.,  eczema  persistant.  Rebellious  chronic  e.  [G.]--E. 
pilare.  Fr.,  eczema  pilaire.  E.  affecting  the  hairy  parts,  espe- 
cially the  scalp.  [G.]— E.  pilare  faciei.  See  E.  barbcB.—'E.  po- 
lymorphicum. E.  presenting  a  variety  of  lesions,  such  as  pap- 
ules, vesicles,  and  exuding  abrasions.  [G,  61.] — E.  psoriasiforme. 
Fr.,  eczema  psoriasiforme.  E.  with  abundant  scaling,  resembling 
psoriasis.  [G.]— E.  pustulosum.  See  E.  impetiginosum.— ~E. 
rhagadiforme,  E.  rimosum.  See  E.  fissum.— E.  rubrum. 
Fr.,  eczema  rouge.  Literally,  red  e. ;  e.  presenting  a  red,  eroded, 
and  usually  moist  surface,  from  denudation  of  the  stratum  muco- 
sum, from  which  in  most  cases  a  clear,  sticky  fluid  exudes.  [G.] — 
E.  rubrum  madiclans.  See  E.  madidans.—'E.  scabidum. 
See  E.  crustoKum. — E.  sclerosum.  Fr.,  eczema  sclereux.  E.  at- 
tended with  hardening  or  condensation  of  the  skin.  [G.] — E.  se- 
borrhoicum.  See  E.  folliculare.— E.  siccum.  Fr.,  eczema  sec. 
Dry  e.  ;  e.  in  which  no  fluid  exudation  is  apparent.  [G  ] — E.  sim- 
plex. Fr.,  eczema  simple.  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  the  sim- 
pler forms  of  e.,  especially  those  of  a  superficial  character,  not 
attended  with  marked  congestion,  infiltration,  or  the  like.  [G.] — 
E.  solare.  Of  Bateman,  a  form  of  e.,  either  papular  or  vesicular, 
that  chiefly  affects  the  back  of  the  hands  in  persons  much  exposed 
to  the  direct  action  of  the  sun's  rays.  [G,  12.] — E.  spargosi- 
forme.  Fr.,  eczema  spnrgosiforme.  E.  attended  with  a  condition 
resembling  spargosis  or  elephantiasis  ;  e.  in  which  the  skin  under- 
goes great  hypertrophy.  [G,  61.] — E.  sparsum.  E.  in  which  the 
efflorescence  is  scattered.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— E.  squamosum.  Fr., 
eczema  squameux.  Squamous  e. ;  the  psoriasis  of  some  writers  ;  a 
form  or  phase  of  e.  characterized  by  the  accumulation  of  epidermic 
scales  on  the  affected  surface.  [G.]— E.  strumosum.  E.  due  to 
or  accompanied  by  a  strumous  habit.  [G.| — E.  successivum. 
Recurrent  e.  ;  e.  prone  to  relapse.  [G,  61.]— E.  sudamen,  E.  su- 
dorale.  A  papular  or  vesicular  e.  due  to  profuse  sweating.  [G.] 
See  also  SUDAMINA,  HYDROA  sudamen,  MILIABIA  papulosa,  MILIARIA 
rubra,  MILIARIA  alba,  LICHEN  tropicus,  and  Prickly  HKAT.— E.  sy- 
comatosum,  E.  sycosiforme.  E.  resembling  sycosis  ;  a  pustu- 
lar or  impetiginous  e.  occurring  on  hairy  parts  and  affecting  the 
hair  follicles.  [G.]  See  E.  barbce.—'E.  syphiliticum.  See  Syphi- 
litic e. — E.  toxicum.  Toxic  e.  :  e.  due  to  the  toxic  action  of  a 
substance  acting  upon  the  general  system,  as  distinguished  from  e. 
artificiale.  the  latter  being  caused  by  the  topical  use  of  such  a  sub- 
stance. [G.] — E.  traumaticum.  Fr.,  eczema  traumatique.  Trau- 
matic e.  ;  e.  due  to  mechanical  injury.  [G.]— E.  tuberculosmn. 
Of  Wilson,  a  variety  of  e.  hypertrophicum  attended  with  the  forma- 
tion of  tuberculous  elevations  on  the  surface,  due  to  oedematous  in- 
filtration. [G,  61.]— E.  tuberosum.  Se.e  E.  hypertrophicum  tube- 
rosum.—~E.  tyloticum.  A  form  of  e.  seen  on  the  palmar  sur- 
face of  the  hand  and  fingers,  accompanied  with  callosities.  [Ka- 
posi (L,  57  [a,  14]).]— E.  typicum.  Typical  e.  ;  e.  that  runs  a 
typical  course  uninfluenced  by  modifying  circumstances.  Ac- 
cording to  Auspitz,  such  an  e.  is  always  acute  and  usually  due  to 
local  causes— ?'.  e.,  an  e.  artifioiale.  Other  forms  of  e.  are  regard- 
ed by  him  as  atypical,  and  are  classed  under  the  generic  name  of  e. 


A,  ape;  A*,  at;  A>,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1399 


ECUSSONE 
EDREDON 


paratypieum.  [fr.  4.] — E.  uiiguium,  E.  uiiisqiiamosum.  Fr., 
eczema  de  la  racing  du  nez.  A  localized  form  of  e.,  of  small  extent, 
situated  between  the  eyebrows.  The  affected  part  is  covered  by  a 
single  scale  or  crust  (hence  the  name  unisquamosum),  which  in  time 
drops  off,  to  be  succeeded  by  others  of  like  character.  [G,  50.]— E. 
universal*-.  E.  affecting  the  whole  or  the  great  part  of  the  gen- 
eral surface.  [G.]— E.  uteriiiuin.  E.  due  to  uterine  disease,  preg- 
nancy, or  lactation.  [H.  G.  Brooke,  "  Med.  Chron.,"  May,  188",  p. 
171.]— E.  varicosum.  E.  due  to  the  presence  of  varicose  veins. 
[G.] — E.  verrucosum.  Fr.,  eczema  verruqueux.  E.  attended 
with  hypertrophy  and  elongation  of  the  papillae,  producing  wart- 
like  elevations.  [G,  61.] — E.  vesiculosum.  Fr.,  eczema  vesicu- 
leux.  E.  in  which  the  predominating  lesions  are  vesicles.  [G.]— 
E.  vesiculosum  inadidans.  See  E.  madidans. — E.  vulgare. 
Common  e.  ;  e.  presenting  the  ordinary  features  of  the  disease. 
[G,  61.]— Moist  e.  See  E.  humidum  and  E.  madidans.— lium- 
111  iila r  e.  See  E.  nummulare. — Nutritive  e.  E.  due  to  impair- 
ment of  nutrition.  [G.]— Reflectorisches  E.  (Ger.).  E.  due  to 
reflex  irritation.  [G.]— Seborrhoeal  e.  See  E.  folliculare. — 
Simmons  e.  See  E.  strumosum.— Substitntive  e.  E.  sup- 
posed to  occur  as  a  vicarious  or  substitutive  irritation  in  connec- 
tion with  some  internal  disorder.  [G.] — Symmetrical  e.  See 
ECZEMA  symetrique.— Syphilitic  e.  Lat.,  e.  syph^iticum.  Fr., 
eczema  syphilitique.  1.  A  vesicular  syphiloderm.  Cf.  SYPHILIDE 
a.  forme  (Teczema.  2.  E.  associated  with  syphilis.  [G.] — Weep- 
ing e.  See  E.  madidans. 

ECZEMA  (Fr.),  n.  E2k-za-ma3.  See  ECZEMA.— E.  centrifuge. 
See  under  E.  circonscrit  arthritique.—E.  circoiiscrit  arthri- 
tique.  Circumscribed  arthritic  eczema  :  a  form  described  by  Ba- 
zin  as  belonging  to  the  common  or  secondary  arthritides.  He  gives 
three  varieties  :  1.  E.  circonscrit,  a  circumscribed  squamous  ecze- 
ma. 2.  E.  orbiculaire,  a  dry,  circumscribed  eczema  that  appears 
about  mucous  orifices.  3.  E.  centrifuge,  in  which  annular  or  semi- 
circular patches  of  eczema  tend  to  recede  from  the  centre,  leaving 
the  latter  free  and  healthy.  [G,  26.]  See  also  varieties  under 
HERPES  squamosus. — E.  coiijonctival.  Eczema  of  the  conjone- 
tiva,  occurring  generally  as  a  complication  of  impetiginous  ecze- 
ma of  the  face.  [L,  87  (a,  14).]— E.  constitiitionnel.  Eczema 
having  a  constitutional  cause.  [L,  87  (a,  14).]— E.  craquele.  See 
ECZEMA  flssum. — E.  crouteux.  See  ECZEMA  impetiginosum. — E. 
des  fileurs  et  varouleurs  de  lin.  An  eczema  of  the  hands 
affecting  principally  the  inner  surface  of  the  thumbs,  the  outer 
and  palmar  surface  of  the  forefinger,  the  palmar  surface  of  the 
little  finger,  and  the  corresponding  border  of  the  palm  :  said  to  be 
due  to  handling  wet  flax.  The  epidermis  becomes  thickened  and 
shiny,  showing  erosions  here  and  there.  [Leloir,  "Ann.  de  der- 
mat.  et  de  syphil.,"  Mar.,  1885;  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  klin.  Med.,"  Oct.  31, 
1885,  p.  747  (G).]— E.  eroslf  aigu,  E.  erythemateux.  See  ECZE- 
MA erythematisum.—'E.  femlille.  See  ECZEMA  flssum.— E.  or- 
biculaire. See  under  E.  circonscrit  arthritique.—K.  pubere. 
One  of  the  forms  of  catamenial  or  menstrual  eczema  occurring  at 
the  age  of  puberty.  [L,  87  (a,  14).]— E.  rouge.  See  ECZEMA  rubrum. 
— E.  sec.  See  ECZEMA  siccum.— E.  suintant  generalise.  A  gen- 
eralized weeping  eczema  ;  eczema  madidans  ;  of  Bazin,  a  form  of 
arthritic  eczema  classed  by  him  under  the  arthritides  tardives  et 
graves.  [G.]— E.  symfitrique.  Symmetrical  eczema  ;  a  form  of 
herpetic  eczema  described  by  Bazin  as  one  of  the  herpetides  vul- 
gaires  (ou  secondaires);  two  varieties  are  described:  1.  A.  forme  in- 
flammatoire,  corresponding  nearly  to  eczema  rubrum.  2.  A  forme 
secretante,  the  chief  characteristics  of  which  are  an  abundant  secre- 
tion, a  tendency  to  invade  large  tracts  of  integument,  intense  pru- 
ritus, and  a  disposition  to  a  symmetrical  arrangement.  [G,  26.] 

ECZEMATEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Eak-za-ma3-tu5.    See  ECZEMATOUS. 

ECZEMATOID,  adj.  Eak-zeam'aat-oid.  Lat.,  eczematodes 
(from  «ic£«|ua,  eczema,  and  e*6os,  resemblance).  Fr.,  eczemato'ide. 
Resembling  eczema. 

ECZEMATOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-ze2m-aat(ast)-os'ias.  Gen., 
eczematos'eos  (-is).  Fr.,  eczematose.  Ger.,  Ekzematose.  The  com- 
ing out  of  an  eruption  on  the  skin  ;  in  the  pi.,  Eczematoses  (Ger., 
Ekzematosen),  of  Fuchs,  the  fifth  family  of  the  first  class  of  the 
order  Haematonosi.  The  family  included  Epidroses,  Acarpae,  Poiy- 
carpce,  Monocarpce,  and  Seborrhcece,  all  of  which  were  regarded  as 
simple  anomalies  of  secretion,  corresponding  to  blennorrhoaa  of 
mucous  membranes.  The  term  eczema  is  not  used  by  Fuchs.  but 
the  disease  is  described  under  Psydracia  in  the  subdivision  of  Mono- 
carpce. [A,  322  (a,  21)  ;  G.] 

ECZEMATOUS,  adj.  E2k-zeam'aat-u3s.  Lat,  eczematosus. 
Fr.,  eczemateux.  Ger.,  ekzematos.  Relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
eczema.  [G.J 

ECZEMOGENE  (Fr.),  adj.  Eak-za-mo-zhean.  Producing  or 
productive  of  eczema.  [G.] 

ECZESIS  (Lat.),  ECZESMA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n.  Eak-ze2s-ias, 
e2k-ze2s'ma3.  Gen.,  eczes'eos  (ec'zesis),  eczes'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  IK- 
£e(ri«,  e«£e(r/u.a.  See  ECZEMA. 

ECZESMOPYGAGBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eak-ze»s-mo(mo3)-pi2g- 
(pu°gj'a2g(a3g)-ra3.  From  «£«<riuo9,  eczema,  wwyif,  the  buttocks, 
and  aypa,  a  seizure.  Fr.,  eczesmopygagre.  Ger.,  Steissleiden  mit 
Hautstippen.  Eczema  of  the  anus.  [G.] 

EDACITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2d-a2s(a3k)'i2t-aas(a3s).  Gen.,  edaci- 
tat'is.  Voracity.  [A,  318.] 

EDAX  (Lat.),  adj.    E(e2)'da2x(da3x).    Gen.,  ed'acis.    Gr.,  /Sopds. 
Devouring,  greedy,  gluttonous.     [A,  325  (a,  21).] 
EDDA,  n.    See  EDDOES. 

EDDA-PADELLE  (Fr.),  n.    E2d-da3-pa3-de2l.    The  endemic 

ophthalmia  of  Malabar.     [A,  385  (a,  21 ).] 

EDDER  (Ar.),  n.    The  Colocasia  antiquorum.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
EDDEKS,  n.   E2d'ubrz.   An  old  name  for  the  Arum  maculatum. 

[a,  24.] 


EDDER'S-TONGUE,  n.    E2d'du6rz-tu3n».    The  Ophioglossum 

vulgatum.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EDDER-WOOD,  n.    E2d'du»r-wu«d.    The  wood  of  Condalia 
ferrea.     [B,  116,  121  (a,  24).] 

EDDERWORT,  n.   E2d'du5r-wu*rt.   The  Ariscema  dracontium 
and  the  Dracunculus  vulgaris.    [A,  505  (a,  21)  ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 
EDDICK,  n.    E2d'i2k.    The  Arctium  lappa.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EDDOES,  n.    In  the  West  Indies,  the  different  varieties  of  the 
Arum  family.     [B,  185  (a,  24).] 

EDEITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ead(ad)-ea(a>i(e)'tias. 


EDEL  (Ger.),  adj.  Ad'e2!.  Noble.—  E'beifuss.  The  Absin- 
thium ponticum.  fL.  77  (o,  14).]—  E'distel.  The  Eryngium  al- 
pinum.  [B,  48  (a,  14).]—  E'ficbte.  The  Abies  pectinata.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]—  E'flnk.  The  Fringilla  ccelebs.  [B,  180.]—  E'hirsch.  See 
CERVUS  elaphus.—  E'koralle.  The  Corallium  rubrum.  [B,  180  (o, 
24).]—  E'krebs.  See  ASTACUS.  —  E'kraut.  See  ANEMONE  hepatica. 


lajor  list.-   _ 

offlcinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'soole.  See  the  major  list.— E 'stein. 
Any  precious  stone,  especially  the  onyx.  [L,  80  (a,  14).]— E'tanne. 
See  the  major  list.  [B,  180  (a.  24).]— E'weiss.  The  Gnaphalium 
(Leontopodium)  alpinum  ;  of  New  Zealand,  the  Gnaphalium  Colen- 
soi  and  Gnaphalium  grandiceps.  [B,  121, 275  (o,  24).] — E'werinuth. 
The  Artemisia  pontica.  [B,  48  (a,  14).] 

EDELQUELLE  (Ger.).  n.  Ad'eal-kwe2l-lea.  1.  The  richest  of 
the  saline  springs  of  Reiohenhall.  [A,  319.]  2.  Any  strong  saline 
spring,  [o,  14.] 

EDELSOOLE  (Ger.),  n.  Ad'e^l-zol-e".  A  mixture  of  the  waters 
of  the  Edelquelle  and  the  Carl-Theodorquelle  of  Reichenhall. 
[A,  319.] 

EDEI/TANNE  (Ger.),  n.  Ad'e"l-tasn-ne2.  The  Abies  pectinata. 
[B,  180  (o,  24).]— Europaische  E.  See  ABIES  excelsa.  [a,  24.] 

EDENKOBEN  (Ger.),  n.  Ad'e^n-kob-e^n.  A  place  in  the  Pa- 
latinate, Germany,  where  there  are  cold -water-cure  and  grape-cure 
establishments.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

EDENTAL,  EDENTALOUS,  adj's.  E-deant'a2l-u3s.  See 
EDENTATE. 

EDENTATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E(a)-de2n-ta(ta8)'tas.  From  e 
priv..  and  dens,  a  tooth.  Fr.,  edentes.  Ger.,  zahnlose  Thiere. 

1.  An  order  of  the  Mammalia,  either  without  teeth  or  having  the 
teeth  of  a  low  order  of  development.    2.  Of  Owen,  a  family  of  the 
Bruta.     [L,  147.]    See  MYRMECOPHAGID.S:. 

EDENTATE,  EDENTATED,  adj's.  E-dean'tat,  -tat-e"d. 
From  e  priv.,  and  dens,  a  tooth.  Lat.,  edentatus.  Fr.,  edente'. 
Ger.,  zahnlos.  Destitute  of  teeth.  [L.] 

EDENTATI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E(a)-dean(dan)-ta(ta9)'ti(te).  See 
EDENTATA. 

EDENTATION,  n.    E-dean-ta'shusn.    1.  The  removal  of  teeth. 

2.  The  state  of  being  toothless. 

EDENTES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    A-da3n2-ta.    See  EDENTATA. 
EDENTULATE,  adj.    E-den'tua-lat.    See  EDENTATE. 
EDENTULI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.    E(a)-de2nt'u2(u<)-li(le).    See  EDEN- 
TATA. 

EDENTULOUS,  adj.  E-de2nt'ual-at.  Lat.,  edentulus.  See 
EDENTATE. 

EDERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ead'ear-a8.    See  HEDERA. 

EDESSENUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ead-eas-sen(san)'u3m(u4m).  From 
"Efieo-era,  a  city  of  Macedonia.  Of  Aetius,  a  collyrium  made  by  mix- 
ing with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water  1  part  each  of  gum  traga- 
canth.  gum  arable,  starch,  and  sarcocolla,  2  parts  of  opium.  4  parts 
of  white  lead,  and  8  parts  of  cadmium  sulphate.  [L,  94  (o,  14).] 

EDGED,  adj.  E^'d.  Lat.,  marginaius.  Fr.,  horde,  margine. 
Ger.,  berandet,  gerdndert.  Having  one  color  surrounded  by  a 
very  narrow  rim  of  another,  as  in  Euphorbia  marginata.  [B,  1, 
123  (a,  24).] 

EDGEWEED,  n.  Eaj'wed.  The  CEnanthe  phellandrium.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

EDIBILITY,  n.    E2d-ia-bial'i2-tia.    The  quality  of  being  edible. 

EDIBLE,  adj.  E2d'ia-b'l.  Gr.,  Ppiairinos.  Lat.,  edulis  (from 
edere,  to  eat).  Fr.,  comestible.  Ger.,  essbar.  Suitable  for  eating. 

EDIBLENESS,  n.    Ead'i2-b'l-ne2s.    See  EDIBILITY. 

EDIC,  EDICH,  n's.    Of  the  alchemists,  iron.    [L,  94  (a,  14).] 

EDIOPHYTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ead(ad)-ia(e)-oaf'iat(u6t)-o2n.  More 
properly  written  ^dceophyton.  From  aiSoia.,  the  genitals,  and 
QVTOV,  a  plant.  Of  Eklund,  a  genus  of  microphytes  found  infesting 
the  uro-genital  passages  in  cases  of  gonorrhoea.— E.  dictyades. 
Eklund's  term  for  two  forms  (a  and  ft)  of  spores  discovered  by  him, 
the  presence  of  which  he  considers  necessary  to  prove  the  exist- 
ence of  true  gonorrhoea.  [A.  F.  Currier,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan. 
24,  1885,  p.  88.] 

EDIR,  n.    See  EDIC. 

EDITUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ead(ad)'iat-uss(u4s).  From  edere,  to  emit. 
1.  A  discharge  of  excrement.  2.  Excrement.  [A,  318.] 

EDOCEPHALE  (Fr.),  n.  f.  A-do-sa-fa3l.  From  aiSoia,  the 
genitals,  and  K*<£aA»j.  the  head.  Of  Geoffroy  St.-Hilaire,  a  monster 
having  the  two  ears  near  together  or  united  under  the  head, 
atrophied  jaws,  no  mouth,  a  single  median  eye,  and  above  the  eye 
a  nasal  tube  resembling  a  penis.  [A,  319,  385,  518  (o,  21).] 

EDRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ead'ra3.    See  HEDRA. 

EDREDON  (Fr.),  n.    A-dr'doana.    Eider-down.     [A,  385  (a,  21).] 


O.  no:  Oa.  not;  O>.  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  tt  (German). 


EDRIOPHTHALME 
EHE 


1400 


EDRIOPHTHALME  (Fr.),  adj.  A-dre-o2p-ta3lm'.   See  HEDRI- 

OPHTHALMOUS. 

KDHO,  n.  In  Morocco,  the  bark  of  Lentiscus  vulgaris.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

EDUCT,  n.  E'duskt.  Lat.,  eductum  (from  educere,  to  lead  out). 
Fr.,  educte.  Ger.,  Edukt,  A  substance  existing  in  a  vegetable  or 
animal  tissue  and  extracted  therefrom  unchanged.  [B,  5.] 

EDUCTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)  du3k(du4k)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  educ- 
tion'is.  See  ANAGOGE. 

EDUCTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-dusk(du4k)'tu3m(tu4m).  See 
EDUCT. 

EDULCORANT,  adj.  E-du3)'ko2r-a2nt.  From  edulcare,  to 
sweeten.  Fr.,  edulcorant.  Ger.,  aussiissend.  Sweetening,  ameli- 
orating, corrective  of  acrimony.  [L,  50.] 

EDULCORATION,  n.  E-du3l-ko2r-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  edulcoratio 
(from  edulcare,  to  sweeten).  Fr.,  edulcoraiion.  Ger.,  Aussiissung. 
The  process  of  freeing  from  acids  or  any  soluble  impurities  by  re- 
peated affusions  of  water,  also  of  sweetening.  LL,  50.] 

EDULCORATIVE,  adj.  E-du3l'ko2r-at-i2v.  Fr.,  edulcoratif. 
Ger.,  aussiissend.  See  EDULCORANT. 

EDULCORATOR  (Lat.).  n.  m.  E(a)-du3lk(du«lk)-o2r-a(a3)'to2r  ; 
.  in  Eng.,  e-du3lk'o-rat-o2r.  Ger.,Aussussrohr  (2d  def.).  1.  An  edul- 
corating agent.  2.  An  apparatus  for  washing  a  precipitate  by  forc- 
ing water  through  it  from  below  by  means  of  a  siphon.  [B,  270  (a,  14).] 

EDULIOUS,  adj.  E-du2l'ia-u3s.  Lat.,  edulis.  Fr.,  edule.  See 
EDIBLE. 

EEL,  n.  El.  Fr.,  anguille.  Ger.,  Aal.  See  ANGUILLA  ftuvia- 
tilis.— E.-beds.  The  Ranunculus  fluitans.  [A,  505  (a.  21).]— E.-fat. 
See  Adeps  ANGUILLA.—  E. -grass.  See  under  GRASS.— E.-ware. 
The  Ranunculus  fluitans  and  various  pond  weeds.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
—Electrical  e.  Fr.,  anguille  electrique,  anguille-torpille.  Ger., 
Zitteraal.  It.,anguillaelettrica.  Sp.,anguila  electrica,  temblador. 
The  Gymnotus  electricus.  [I,,  56.]— Paste-e.  See  RHABDITIS  glu- 
tinis.—  Vinegar-e.  See  RHABDITIS  aceti. 

EELOOPEI  (Tarn.),  n.    The  Bassia  longifolia.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

EENI,  n.  A  shrub,  probably  the  Lawsonia  inermix,  found  in 
Sumatra  and  used  to  dye  the  finger-nails  red.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

EENTHA  (Malay),  n.    The  Phoenix  farinifera.     [B,  172  (a.  24).] 

EESAKA  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Aristolochia  indica.  [B,  172  (a, 
24).] 

EESHA-NUNGULA  (Beng.),  n.  The  Gloriosa  superba.  [B, 
I1!  2  (a,  24).] 

EESTKIGE,  n.    The  Salsola  kali.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EETHIE  (Tarn.),  n.    The  Phoenix  farinifera.     [B.  172  (a,  24).] 

EETHUM-PANNY  (.Tarn.),  n.  The  Pficenix  silvestris.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

EETTIE  (Tarn.),  n.    The  Dalbergia  sissoides.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

EEVER,  n.    Ev'u5r.    The  Loiium  perenne.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EEVY,  n.    Ev'i2.    The  Hedera  helix.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EFABVATTE  (Fr.),  n.  E2-fasr-vast.  The  Silvia  arundinacea. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EFEK,  n.    In  Egypt,  the  Carlina  vulgaris.     [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

EFFACEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  E2f-fa3s-ma3n2.  An  effacing,  disap- 
pearance.—E.  du  col  de  I'ut6rus.  The  shortening  which  the 
cervix  uteri  undergoes  during  the  few  days  preceding  the  com- 
pletion of  the  full  term  of  gestation. 

EFFANAGE  (Fr.),  n.  E2f-fasn-a3zh.  The  methodical  removal 
of  leaves.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EFFARVATTE(Fr.),n.  E2f-fasr-va*t.  The  Silvia  arundinacea. 
[A,  385  (o,  21).] 

EFFERENT,  adj.  E2f'fe2r-ent.  Lat.,  efferens  (from  efferre,  to 
bring  out  of ).  Fr.,  efferent.  Ger.,  abfiihrend.  It.,  efferente.  Sp., 
eferente.  Carrying  or  leading  out  of  ;  said  of  nerves,  vessels,  or 
ducts  which  extend  from  an  organ.  [L,  343.] 

EFFERSUE,  n.  In  Morocco,  the  Pteris  aquilina.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).] 

EFFERVESCENCE,  n.  Eaf-u*r-ve2s'eans.  Gr.,  «<t£e<j-i«.  Lat., 
effervescentia  (from  effervescere,  to  boil  over).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Auf- 
brausen.  1.  The  frothing  of  a  liquid  from  the  rising  of  little  bub- 
bles of  gas.  2.  Formerly  a  certain  morbid  state  of  the  humors 
considered  as  a  cause  of  disease  (see  EBULLITION).  [A,  518.] 

EFFERVESCENT,  adj.  E2f-usr-veas'e2nt.  Lat.,  effervescens. 
Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  aufbrausend.  In  a  state  of  effervescence. 

EFFERVESCIBLE,  adj.  E2f-u8r-ve2s'i2-b*l.  Capable  of  effer- 
vescence. 

EFFERVESCING,  adj.    E2f-u*r-veVi2n».    See  EFFERVESCENT. 

EFFETE,  adj.  E2f-fet'.  Lat.,  effcetus.  Fr.,  sterile,  use.  Ger., 
abgenutzt,  unfruchtbar.  It.,  sterile,  frusta,  logoro.  Sp.,  esteril, 
gastado.  Exhausted,  no  longer  capable  of  serving  a  useful  pur- 
pose ;  barren  (said  of  anthers  destitute  of  pollen,  ovaries  destitute 
of  ovules,  etc.).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EFFEUILLAISON  (Fr.),  n.  E2f-fu*-el-ye2-zo*n2.  Defoliation  ; 
the  natural  fall  of  leaves.  [L,  41.] 

EFFEUILLEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  E2f-fu5-el-y'ma'na.  1.  The  fall- 
ing of  leaves.  2.  The  state  of  trees  from  which  the  leaves  have 
fallen.  [L,  41.] 

EFFICIENT,  adj.  E2f-i2sh'e2nt.  Gr..  «pa<rr«o«,  H-OIIJTIKOS.  Lat., 
eMciens  (from  efflcere,  to  work  out).  Producing  results  ;  of  causes, 
the  only  cause  or  the  most  potent  one.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EFFIDES  (Ar.),  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  cerussa.    [A,  325  (a,  21).] 


EFF1LA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E2f 'fi2l-a3.    See  EPHELIS. 
EFFILE  (Fr.),  adj.    E2f-f  e-la.    Having  long,  slender  stems  (said 
of  plants).    [L,  41.] 

EFFILEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  E2f-fel-ma3n2.  The  reduction  of 
bands  of  animal  or  vegetable  tissue  into  filaments.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EFFLAGELLIS(Lat.),adj.  Eaf-fla2j(fla3g)-e2l'li2s.  Forderiv., 
see  Ex-*  and  FLAGELLUM.  Fr.,  efliagelle.  Having  no  sarmenta. 
[L,  180.] 

EFFLANQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  E2f-fla3n2-ka.  Thin-flanked  (said  of 
a  horse).  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EFFLATION,  n.  E2f-fla'shu3n.  Gr.,  e(c<J>u<n|<ri«.  Lat.,  efflatio, 
efflatus  (from  efflare,  to  blow  out).  The  act  of  belching.  [L,'  56.] 

EFFLEURAGE  (Fr.),  n.  E2f-flu5r-a3zh.  That  variety  of  mas- 
sage which  consists  in  stroking  the  affected  part  from  the  periphery 
toward  the  centre.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

EFFLORATIO  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2f-flor-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
effloratio'nis.  Gr.,  c«c4>v<n]<rt«.  An  emission  of  the  breath.  [A,  325 
(o,  21).]— E.  mellita.  See  MELITAGEA. 

EFFLORESCENCE,  n.  Eaf-flor-eas'ens.  Gr.,  e£<ivOr)<ri<.  Lat., 
efflorescentia  (from  efflorescere,  to  bloom).  Fr.,  e.,  element  eruptif 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Efflorescenz,  Aufbliihen.  1.  Anexanthem.  [G.]  2. 
One  of  the  circumscribed  marks  of  disease  or  lesions  upon  the  skin 
which  collectively  constitute  an  exanthem ;  such  as  a  papule  of 
lichen,  a  vesicle  of  herpes,  a  pustule  of  variola,  etc.  [G.j  3.  In 
botany,  the  act  of  flowering,  [a,  24.]  4.  A  condition  which  certain 
crystalline  bodies  tend  to  assume,  in  which  they  give  off  their  water 
of  crystallization  spontaneously  at  ordinary  temperatures  and  are 
converted  into  an  amorphous  mass.  [B,  1,  6.] 

EFFLORES CENTIME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2f-flor-e2s-sean(ke2n)- 
shi2(ti2)-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  elevures.  An  order  in  Sauvages's  classifica- 
tion of  skin  diseases,  embracing  affections  characterized  by  lesions 
elevated  above  the  surface  and  including  Puntulce,  Papulae,  Phlyc- 
tcence,  and  Vari.  [G.] 

EFFLUENCE,  n.  E2f 'flu2-eans.  From  effluere,  to  flow.  Fr.,  e. 
Ger.,  Ausfluss.  An  outflow. 

EFFLUENT,  adj.  Eaf'flua-e2nt.  From  effluere,  to  flow  out  of. 
Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  ausfliesaend.  Flowing  out.  [B,  38  (a,  14).] 

EFFLUESCENCE  (Fr.),  n.  E2f-flu«-e2s-sa3nas.  From  effluere, 
to  flow  from.  The  formation,  nutrition,  etc.,  of  the  embryo  with 
regard  to  that  which  is  derived  from  the  mother  and  father  by 
fecundation.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EFFLUVIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2f-flu(flu4)'vi2(wi2)-u3m(u4m).  Gr., 
Airoppoj),  an-oppoia.  Fr.,  effluve.  Ger.,  E.,  Ausdun  stung.  I.  A  flow- 
ing out,  falling  out  (as  of  the  hair).  2.  A  subtile,  invisible  exhala- 
tion or  emanation,  especially  one  perceived  by  the  sense  of  smell. 
[A,325(a,  21).]— E.  capillorum.  SeeALOPECiA.— E.  latrinarium. 
In  sanitation,  the  air  given  off  from  cess-pools  and  privy-vaults. 
["Parke's  Manual  of  Practical  Hygiene,11  vol.  i,  p.  131  (a,  17).]— E. 
palustre.  The  air  exhaled  from  marshes.  [1.  c.] — E.  pilorum. 
See  ALOPECIA. 

EFFLUX,  n.  E2f'flusx.  Lat.,  effluxus.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.,  Aus- 
fluss. A  flowing  out.  [L,  50.] 

EFFLUXION,  n.  E2f-flu3x'yu'n.  Gr.,  e<tpoia,  eiepvtris.  Lat., 
effiuxio.  Fr.,effluxion.  G&c.,E.,Ausfliessen.  Sp.,efluzion.  An  old 
term  for  abortion  during  the  first  few  days  of  gestation.  [A,  120.] 

EFFCETUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Eaf-fet'(fo2'e2t)-u3s(u4s).    See  EFFETE. 

EFFOLIATION,  n.  E2f-fo-li2-a'shu3n.  From  ex,  out  of,  and 
folium,  a  leaf .  l&t.,effoliatio.  Fr.,effeuillaison.  Ger.,  Ausfallen 
der  Blatter.  The  removal  or  shedding  of  leaves.  [L,  107.] 

EFFORT,  n.  Esf'fort.  Fr.,  e.  1.  An  attempt  to  perform  a 
definite  act  or  achieve  a  particular  purpose.  2.  A  sharp  pain  in  a 
muscle,  due  to  its  too  violent  contraction.  [A,  518.]— Bearing- 
down  e.  An  e.  to  expel  something  by  the  anus,  the  vagina,  or  the 
urethra.— E.  d'6paule  (Fr.).  Lameness  resulting  from  luxation 
of  the  shoulder.  [A.  385  (a,  21).]— E.  du  boulet  (Fr.).  A  sprain 
of  the  metacarpal  or  metatarso-phalangeal  joint.  |L.  41  (o,  21).]— 
E.  general  (Fr.),  E.  thoraco-abdominal  (Fr.).  Of  Verneuil,  the 
general  muscular  strain  undergone  when  the  breath  is  held  and  the 
mouth,  the  anus,  and  the  neck  of  the  bladder  are  kept  closed. 

EFFOSSIO(Lat-),  n.  f.  E2f-foas'si2-o.  Gen.,  effossio'nis.  From 
effodere,  to  dig  out.  Ger.,  Ausgrabung.  Exhumation.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).]— E.  forensis.  Judicial  exhumation.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EFFRACTURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2f-fra2k(frask)-tu2(tu)'raS.  Fr., 
effracture.  Ger.,  Effractur,  Heraitsbrechen.  A  fracture  of  the 
skull  with  depression.  [L,  43,  50.]— E.  cranii.  See  E. 

EFFRENITATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2f-fren(fran)-i2-ta(tas)'shi»- 
(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  effrenitatio'nis.  Excessive  purging.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EFFRONDEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  E2f-fro2nd-masn2.  Of  Colin,  the 
collapse  of  the  mucous  membrane  above  and  about  follicles  that 
are  destroyed  in  dysentery.  [Pepper  (a,  17).] 

EFFUMABILITY,  n.  Eaf-fu2m-a2b-i2l'i2t-iil.  The  capability 
of  being  volatilized.  [Boyle  (a,  27).] 

EFFUSE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2f'fu3s(fu4s)-e(a3-e2).  From  effun- 
dere,  to  pour  out.  Of  Wallroth,  those  Sphceriacei  having  a  stroma 
diffuse  and  containing  immersed  perithecia.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

EFFUSE,  adj.  E"f-fu2z'.  From  effundere,  to  pour  out.  Fr., 
effuse.  Ger..  ergossen.  1.  Spreading  loosely,  especially  on  one  side 
(said  of  an  inflorescence).  2.  Having  the  lips  separated  by  a  groove 
(said  of  shells).  [L,  56.] 

EFFUSION,  n.  E2f-fuaz'yu'n.  Gr.,  ixxvyns.  Lat.,  effusio  (from 
effundere,  to  pour  out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ausguss,  Ausgiessung.  It., 
effnsione,  versamento.  Sp.,  efusion.  1.  The  act  of  pouring  out, 
or  the  discharging  of  a  fluid  from  the  vessel  or  gland  in  which  it  is 
contained,  into  the  neighboring  tissues  or  cavity.  2.  The  material 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1401 


EDRIOPHTHALME 
EHE 


which  is  so  poured  out.  The  e.  may  be  composed  of  substances 
which  are  normal  to  the  discharging  vessels,  such  as  blood,  serum, 
etc.,  or  it  may  be  an  abnormal  product,  such  as  pus.  [D.] 

EFUL.CRATE,  adj.  E-fusl'krat.  Deprived  of  a  supporting  leaf 
(said  of  buds).  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

EGA,  n.    In  Samoa,  the  Cocos  nucifera.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EGAGROPIL.E  (Fr.),  n.    A-ga3-gro-pel.    See  JEoAGROPiLUS. 

EGAGROPIl.IFORME(Fr.),  adj.  A-ga3gro-pe-le-form.  Hav- 
ing the  form  of  an  aegagropilus.  [L,  42.] 

EGALADE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ga3-la3d.  The  Castanea  vesca.  [B,  88 
(•,14).] 

EGARE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-ga3r-a.  Expressing  a  state  of  moral  suf- 
fering consequent  upon  an  external  cause  (said  of  the  countenance 
and  the  eyes  of  the  sick).  [L,  43.] 

EGARROTTE(Fr.),adj.  A-ga3r-rost-ta.  Wounded  in  the  with- 
ers ;  wither-wrung.  [L,  41.] 

EGARTBAD  (Ger.),  n.  A'ga3rt-ba3d.  A  village  in  the  district 
of  Meran,  Austria,  where  there  are  mineral  springs.  [L,  30  (a,  14).] 

EGBEIX,  n.  A  town  in  the  province  (or  district)  of  Neutra 
County,  Hungary,  where  there  is  a  sulphurous  mineral  spring.  [L, 
30  (a,  14).] 

EGEGH,  n.  A  village  in  the  district  of  Honth  County,  Hungary, 
where  there  is  a  strong  saline  spring.  [Bescherelle,  "  Diet,  de  g4ogr. 
univ.'1  (a,  14).] 

EGEL,  (Ger.),  n.  Ag'e2!.  A  leech.— Blute'.  See  E.~ Blute'- 
sclinitt.  See  BDELLOTOMY. — Blute'stich.  A  leech  bite.  [L.] — 
E'baum.  The  Cratozgus  torminalis,  [B,  131  (o,  14).]— E'kraut. 
The  Lysimachia  nummularia  and  the  Ranunculus  flammula.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— E'sauche.  See  Verminous  CACHEXIA.— E'schnecke. 
See  DISTOMA  lanceolatum.— E'sucht.  See  CACHEXIA  agwosa.— 
E'wurm.  The  genus  Distoma.  [L,  80.]— Kiinstliche  Blute'. 
See  Artificial  LEECH. 

EGELE  (Fr.),  n.    A-zhe2l.    The  Sorbus  aucuparia.     [a,  24.] 

EGELIDUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-je2l(geal)'i2d-uss(u4s).  Lukewarm, 
tepid.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EGELN  (Ger.),  n.    Ag'eTn.    See  ROT. 

EGEKIES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-je(gea)'ri2-ez(as).  Gen.,  egerie'i. 
From  egerere,  to  cast  out.  Excrement.  [A,  318.] 

EGERMINATION,  n.    E-ju3r-mi-na'shu3n.    See  GERMINATION. 

EGERSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(e2)-gu6r(ge2r)'si2s.  Gen.,  egers'eos 
(-gers'is).  Gr.,  eyep<ris  (from  tytiptiv,  to  awaken).  Excitement, 
wakefulness.  [A,  387.] 

EGERSUNDKRANKHEIT  (Ger.),  n.  Ag'e»r-zund-kra3n2k- 
hit.  See  RADESYGE. 

EGEKTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(ea)-ju*r(ge2r)'ti2k-u3s(u<s).  Gr., 
eyepi-iicos  (from  eyeipeiv,  to  awaken).  Stimulating,  causing  wakeful- 
ness.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EGESTA  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  pi.  of  egestus  (q.  v.).    E(a)-jeas(ge2s)'ta3. 

EGESTION,  n.  E-je2st'yu3n.  Lat.,  egestio  (from  egerere,  to 
carry  out),  eccrisis.  Fr.,  egestion.  Ger.,  Ausleerung,  Stuhlgang. 
It.,  egestione.  Sp.,  egestion.  The  expulsion  of  material,  especially 
from  the  bowels. 

EGESTIVE,  adj.  E-je2st'iav.  Fr.,  egestif.  Ger.,  ausleerend. 
It.,  Sp.,  egestivo.  Excretory. 

EGESTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-jeast(geast)'u!)s(u«s).  From  egerere, 
to  carry  out.  Cast  out ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  egesta,  the  natural 
excretions  or  evacuations  of  the  body,  such  as  urine,  faeces,  etc. 
[L,  107  (a,  21).] 

EGETLING,  n.    The  Agaricus  edulis.    [B,  88.] 

EGG,  n.  E2g.  Gr.,  u>6v.  Lat.,  ovum.  Fr.,  ceuf.  Ger.,  Ei.  It., 
uovo.  Sp.,  huevo.  See  OVUM. — Egg-albumin.  See  ALBUMEN  (1st 
def . ).— E.  apparatus.  In  botany,  the  oosphere  (ovum)  and  the  two 
synergidae  at  the  top  of  the  embryo-sac  of  the  ovule.  [B,  279, 291  (a, 
24).]— E.-bag.  See  .E.-SAC.— E.-ball,  E.-berry.  The  Prunus pa- 
dus.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— E.  brandy.  See  Mistura  SPIRITUS  vini  gal- 
lici.—E.-cell.  See  OOSPHERE  and  OVUM.— E. -chains.  See  Ova- 
rian TUBES.— E.  epithelium.  Ger.,  Eiepithel.  A  layer  of  cylin- 
drical cells  directly  inclosing  the  ovum  in  the  Graafian  follicle.  It 
is  usually  covered  by  one  or  more  layers  of  the  ordinary  rounded 
cells  forming  the  follicular  epithelium.  [J,  35.]—  E.-flip.  A  hot 
mixture  of  wine  or  spirit,  sugar  and  beaten  eggs,  spiced  with  nut- 
meg and  ginger.  [L,  77  (a.  14).]  Of.  MIXTURE  alcooIique.—'E.- 
membranes.  Ger.,  Eihullen,  Eihdute.  The  investing  membranes 
of  the  e.  or  ovum.  They  may  be  derived  (a)  from  the  protoplasm 
of  the  ovum  (vitelline  membrane)  ;  (6)  from  the  follicular  epitheli- 
um (chorion) ;  or  (c)  from  the  oviduct  (oviduct-membranes),  such 
as  the  shell  in  the  e's  of  birds.  [J,  1, 35.] — E. -nests.  Ger.,  Eiballen. 
Groups  of  germinal  epithelium  imbedded  in  the  ovarian  stroma. 
[J,  1,  35, 83, 140.]— E.-nog.  A  hot  or  cold  drink  made  of  eggs,  milk, 
sugar,  and  brandy,  beaten  together  and  flavored  with  nutmeg.  [B, 
81  ;  o,  14.]— E.-nucleus.  Fr.,  noyau  de  Vmuf.  Ger.,  Eikern.  Of 
Hertwig,  the  germinal  vesicle  of  a  mature  ovum  after  the  expulsion 
of  the  extrusion-globule.  [J,  23,  62.]  See  also  Female  PRONUCLEUS. 
— E.-peg  bushes.  The  Prunus  spinosa.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— E.- 
plant.  1.  TheSolanum  melongena.  2.  The  Symphoricarpus  race- 
mosus.  [A,  505  (o,  21) ;  B,  215  (a,  24).]— E's-and-bacon.  1.  The  Li- 
naria  vulgaris.  2.  The  Lotus  corniculatus.  3.  The  Narcissus  in- 
comparabilis  bicolorata.  [A,  505  (a,  21) :  B,  275  (o.  24).]— E's-and- 
butter.  1.  The  Linaria  vulgaris.  2.  The  Ranunculus  acris.  3. 
The  Ranunculus  bulbosus.  4.  The  Narcissus  a,urantius.  [A,  505 
(a,  21) ;  B,  19,  275  (a,  24).]— E's-and-collops.  The  Linaria  vulga- 
ris. [A,  505  (a,  21).]— E.-shaped.  See  OVATE.— E. -shell.  Lat., 
testa  ovorum.  Fr.,  coquille  d'ceuf.  Ger.,  Eierschale.  It.,  guscio 
delV  uovo.  Sp.,  cdscara  de  huevo.  The  shell  of  a  bird's  e.  (usually 


of  the  hen,  but,  of  some  of  the  older  formularies,  also  that  of  the 
ostrich  and  peacock)  ;  used  as  a  source  of  calcium  carbonate.  [B, 
119.]—  E.  -sphere.  See  OOSPHERE.—  E.  -tubes.  See  OVIDUCTS.  — 
Oil  of  e's.  Lat.,  oleum  e  vitellis  ovorum.  Fr.,  huile  d'ceufs. 
Ger.,  Eierol.  Oil  extracted  from  hard  boiled  yolks  of  eggs  by  rec- 
tified ether  or  by  pressure  between  heated  metal  plates  ;  employed 
as  a  remedy  for  haemorrhoids,  fissures  in  the  breasts,  and  chilblains. 
[B,  91,  92,  119  (o,  14).]—  Summer  e's.  1.  In  the  Rotifera,  thin-shelled 
ova  produced  in  the  summer,  from  which  females  alone  are  hatched. 
2.  In  the  Crustacea,  e's  produced  and  hatched  in  the  summer.  [L, 
147,  353.]—  White  of  e.  See  ALBUMEN  (1st  def.),  and  Ovi  albumen. 
—Winter  e's.  Ger.,  Ephillialeier  (2d  def.).  1.  In  the  Rotifera, 
fertilized  ova  produced  in  the  autumn.  2.  In  the  Crustacea,  e's 
which  are  contained  in  the  ephippium  and  float  during  the  winter 
until  spring,  when  they  are  hatched  by  the  increased  temperature 
of  the  water.  [L,  147,  353.]—  Yolk  of  e.  Lat.,  vitellus  ovi.  Fr., 
jaune  d'ceuf.  Ger.,  Dotter,  Eidotter.  It.,  tuorlo.  Sp.,  yema  de 
huevo.  See  YOLK. 

EGGENBERG  (Ger.),  n.  Ag'gen-bearg.  A  place  in  Styrla. 
Austria,  where  there  is  a  water-cure  establishment.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

EGGLESTON'S  SPRINGS,  n.  E2gTstu3nz.  A  place  in  Giles 
County,  Virginia,  where  there  are  mineral  springs.  fA,  363  (o,  21).] 

EGHEIA),  n.  In  the  district  of  Trient,  Austria,  the  Cytisus 
laburnum.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

EGHOZ  (Hebr.),  n.    The  Juglans  regia.    [B,  88  (a,  14).] 
EGILOPS  (Fr.),  n.    A-jel-ops.    See  ^EGILOPS. 

EGL.ANDER  (Fr.),  v.  tr.    A-glasn2-da.    To  remove  a  gland. 

[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EGLANDULOSE,  EGLANDULOUS.  E-glan'du'-los,  -lu's. 
From  e.,  out,  and  glandulosus.  full  of  kernels.  Fr.,  eglanduleux. 
Ger.,  driisenlos.  Destitute  of  glands.  [L,  56.] 

EGLANTERROSE  (Ger.),  n.  n.  Ag'lasn-te2r-roz-e2.  See  EGLAN- 
TINE. 

EGLANTIER  (Fr.),  n.  A-gla3na-tia-a.  1.  The  Rosa  canina. 
[A,  385  (o,  21).]  2.  The  Rosa  eglanteria.  [B,  19,  173  (o,  24).]—  E. 
jaune.  The  Rosa  lutea.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]—  E.  odorant.  The  Rosa 
rubiginosa.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]—  E.  sauvage  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Rosa 
canina.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

EGLANTINE,  n.  Eag'lasn-ti2n.  Fr.,  eglantine.  Ger.,  Eglan- 
terrose,  wohlriechende  wilde  Rose.  It.,  rosa  canina.  Sp.,  eglan- 
tina,flor  de  escara  mujo.  The  Rosa  eglanteria,  Rosa  rubiginosa, 
and  Rubus  eglanteria.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 

EGLE  (Fr.),  n.    A'gle4.    See  ^£GLE. 

EGL.ENTERE  (Fr.),  n.  E2g'leana-tear.  The  Rosa  rubiginosa. 
[A,  505  (o,  21).] 

EGLET,  n.  E2g'lest.  The  fruit  of  Cratcegus  oxycantha.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

EGOBRONCHOPHONIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-go2-bro2na-ko2-fo-ne.  A 
condition  presenting  the  combined  elements  of  bronchophony  and 
aegophony.  [D,  72.] 

EGOPHONIE  (Fr.),  n.    A-go-fo-ne.    See  ^GOPHONY. 

EGOPODE  (Fr.),  n.  A-go-pod.  The  genus  JEgopodium.  [a,  24.] 
—  E.  podagraire.  See  ^EGOPODIUM  podagraria. 

EGOTISTICAL,  adj.  E-go-tias'ti2k-a2l.  From  tyu,  I.  Mani- 
festing egotism  (said  of  the  changes  which  occur  in  the  nutrition  of 
tissues,  e.  g.,  the  change  in  a  gland  which  takes  place  in  the  inter- 
est of  its  own  proper  nutrition).  [L,  350.] 

EGOU  (Fr.),  n.  A-gu.  In  central  France,  the  Sambucus  ebulus. 
[B%38.] 

EGOUT  (Fr.),  n.  A-gu.  1.  The  drain  or  issue  of  an  ulcer.  2.  A 
sewer.  [L,  41,  87  (a,  14).]  —  E.  nasal.  The  nasal  orifice  of  the  lac- 
rymal  duct.  [L,  13.] 

EGRA,  n.  A  place  in  Bohemia,  where  there  is  a  cold  saline 
spring.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EGRATIGNURE  (Fr.),  n.  A-gra3-ten-yu«r.  A  scratch,  such 
as  that  made  by  the  nails.  [G.] 

EGREGORSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»-erreg(grag)-or(o»r)'si«s.  Gr., 
eypjjyopo-is.  Gen.,  egregor'seos  (-is).  Wakefulness.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 


EGREMOINE,  EGREMOUNDE,  n's.  E-gre"-mom',  -mun'- 
de".  The  Agrimonia  eupatoria.  [A,  505  (o,  21).] 

EGRET,  n.    Esg'rest.    See  PAPPUS. 

EGREVIIXE  (Fr.),  n.  Agr'vel.  The  Lactuca  perennis.  [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).] 

EGRIE,  n.    The  Isatis  tinctoria.     [B,  88  (o,  14).] 

EGRIMONY,  n.  E2g'ri2-mo-ni2.  See  AGRIMONIA  and  AGRI- 
MONIA eupatoria. 

EGRITTJDE,  n.     E'gristuad.    See  ^GRITUDO. 

EGROTANT  (Fr.),  adj.    A-gro2-taana.    Sickly.     [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EGUSE  OIL,,  n.  Oil  of  colocynth-seeds,  imported  from  the 
gold  coast  of  Africa.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv 
(a,  14).] 

EHE  (Ger.),  n.  A'he2.  Marriage.  fL,  80.]—  Doppelte  E.  See 
DIGAMIA.—  E'bundniss.  See  E.—  E'fiihig.  Nubile.—  E'fahig- 


. 

E'losigkeit,  E'losleben.  Celibacy.  [L,  80.]—  E'mundig.  Of 
a  suitable  age  to  marry.—  E'miindigkeit.  Marriageability  as 
concerns  age.  —  E'probe.  Conjugal  intercourse.—  Heimliche  E. 
der  Pflanzen.  See  CRYPTOGAMIA.—  Mehrfache  E.  der  Pflanzen. 
See  POLYGAMIA.—  Ofltenbare  E.  der  Pflanzen.  See  PHANEROGAMIA. 
—  Verborgene  E.  der  Pflanzen.  See  CRYPTOGAMIA. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  IP,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full:  IT«,  urn;  IT«,  like  tt  (German). 

178 


EHEBRUNNEN 

EINGESCHLECHTLICH 


1402 


EHEBRUNNEN  (Ger.),  n.  A'he2-brun-ne!1n.  One  of  the 
springs  at  Schwalbach  (q.  v.). 

EHMERWEIZEN  (Ger.),  n.  A'me2r-vitz-e2n.  The  Triticum 
amyleum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EHKENKBAUT  (Ger.),  n.    A're2n-kra3-u4t.    See  EHRENPREIS. 

EHRENPREIS  (Ger.),  n.  A'ren-pris.  The  genus  Veronica. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Aechter  E.  The  Veronica  officinalis.  [B,  180  (a, 
24)  ]— Aehriger  E.  The  Veronica  spicata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
l>reiblattriger  E.  The  Veronica  triphyllos.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
Gebrauchlicher  E',  Gemeiner  E'.  The  Veronica  officinalis. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Schildformiger  E'.  The  Veronica  scutellata. 
[L  80.]— Virgmischer  E.  The  Veronica  virginica.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).] 

EHRETIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  A-re't'i'-a8.  Fr.,  ehretie.  Of  Linnaeus, 
a  genus  of  tropical  trees  or  shrubs,  of  the  Boraginece,  tribe  Ehretieo?. 
The  Ehretiacece  of  Schrader  (Fr.,  ehretiacees)  are  :  of  Lindley,  the 
Ehretiads,  a  tribe  of  borageworts,  made  a  distinct  order  of  the  echial 
alliance  ;  of  Endlicher,  a  suborder  of  the  Asperifolice  ;  of  Meissner, 
an  order  of  the  Tubiflorce ;  of  Spach,  a  tribe  of  the  Boraginece, 
comprising  the  tribes  Tournefortieoe  and  Heliotropiece.  As  denned 
by  Lindley,  they  comprise  trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs,  chiefly  tropical, 
covered  with  rough  hairs ;  leaves  alternate,  simple,  without  stip- 
ules ;  inflorescence  scorpioid ;  aestivation  imbricate  ;  calyx  inferior, 
with  five  divisions  ;  corolla  gamopetalous  and  tubular  ;  ovary  on  a 
circular  disc,  with  a  terminal  style  or  two-lobed  stigma ;  fruit  fleshy, 
with  a  single  seed  in  each  cell.  A  few  of  them  have  medicinal 
value.  The  Ehretiece  (Fr.,  ehertiees)  of  Dumortier  are  a  tribe  of 
the  Cordiacece,  of  Jussieu,  a  tribe  of  the  Asperifoliece,  comprising 
the  Tournefortiece  and  Heliotropiece,  and,  of  De  Candolle  and  others, 
a  tribe  of  the  Boraginece,  distinguished  chiefly  by  having  a  terminal 
instead  of  a  gyno'basic  style.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]— E. 
beurreria.  See  BOURRERIA  succulenta  and  BOURRERIA  havanen- 
sis. — E.  buxifolia.  Fr.,  ehretie  a  feuilles  de  buis.  Teloogoo, 
bapanaboori.  Hindoo,  poluli.  Tamil,  cooruvingie.  An  East  In- 
dian species.  The  root  is  employed  in  decoction  in  cachexiae  and 
venereal  affections.  The  Mohammedan  physicians  consider  it  an 
antidote  to  vegetable  poisons.  [B,  172,  173.  180  (a,  24).]— E.  hava- 
lu-iisis.  See  BOURRERIA  havanensis.— E.  tinifolia.  Fr.,  ehretie  d 
feuilles  de  laurier-tin,  cabrillet.  The  bastard-cherry  ;  a  species 
round  in  Jamaica.  The  berries  are  edible.  [B,  173,  275  (a,  24).] 

EHRHARTIN/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ar-ha3rt-i(e)'ne(nas-e»).  Of 
Link,  a  family  of  the  Graminece,  distinguished  by  having  the  in- 
florescence in  compressed  spikelets,  three-flowered,  the  two  lower 
flowers  neutral,  one-paled,  the  terminal  flower  hermaphrodite,  two- 
paled,  six  stamens,  and  two  styles  with  feathery  stigmas.  [B,  19, 
121,  170  (a,  24).] 

EHTZEMO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Tarasco),  n.    See  CEBADILLA. 

El  (Ger.),  n.  I.  See  EGG,  OVUM,  and  OVULE.—  Befruchte  tes  E. 
A  fecundated  ovum. — Bereitete  E'erschalen,  Calcinirte  E'er- 
schalen.  See  Testae  OVORUM  prceparatce.—  E.  apparat.  See 
EGG  apparatus.—  E'achse,  E'axe.  The  axis  of  the  ovum.  [J.]— 
E'austritt.  The  discharge  of  an  ovum  from  the  ovary.  [J,  57, 
131.]  —  E'ballen.  See  Eaa-nest.—  E'bildung.  The  formation 
of  an  egg  or  ovum.— E'blatt.  The  Ophioglossum  vulgatum. 
[L,  80.]— E'blattrig.  Oval-leaved,  [a,  24.]— E'chen.  See  OVULE. 
— E'decke.  The  outer  investment  of  an  ovule.  [B,  123  (a, 
24).] — E'dotter.  See  YOLK  and  VITELLUS.— E'ent  wicklung. 
The  development  of  an  egg  or  ovum.— E'eralbumin.  See  Egg 
ALBUMIN.— E'erblume.  The  Taraxacum  officinale.  [B,  180  (a.  24).] 
— E'erbovist.  The  Bovista  nigrescens. — E'erbruch.  Ovarian 
hernia.  [L,  80.]— E'erfrucht.  The  Solanum  melongena.  [B,  48, 
88  (a,  14).]— E'ergang.  See  OVIDUCT.— E'erkraut.  The  Taraxa- 
cum offic male.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  E'erkunde.  See  OOLOGY.  — E'er- 
legend.  See  OVIPAROUS. — E'erlehre.  See  OOLOGY. — E'  erol. 
See  Oil  of  EGGS. — E'erpflanze.  The  Solanum  melongena.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— E'erschwamm.  See  Cantharellus  cibarius.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— E'erstock.  See  the  major  list.—  E'ertrank.  A 
drink  made  with  eggs.— E'erwein.  See  Mulled  WINE. — E'er- 
weiss.  See  Egg  ALBUMIN. — E'follikel.  See  Qraafian  FOLLICLE.— 
E'formig.  Egg-shaped.  [B.] — E'furchung.  The  segmentation 
of  the  vitellus.  [L,  238.]— E'gelb.  See  VITELLUS.— E'haut.  See 
the  major  list.— E'hohle.  The  amniotic  cavity.— E'hiigel.  See 
Discus  proligerus. — E'hiille.  See  the  major  list. — E'kapsel.  See 
Qraafian  FOLLICLE.— E'keiin.  A  young  or  primordial  ovum.  [J.] 
— E'erkeimstock.  The  blind  end  of  the  ovary  in  nematode 
worms,  where  the  primordial  ova  are  developed.  [Meissner  (J).] — 
E'kern.  See  .Eg^-NUCLEUS  and  Female  PRONUCLEUS.— E'ketten. 
See  Ovarian  TUBES. — E'leiter.  See  the  major  list. — E'nest.  See 
Eoa-nes<.— E'pol.  The  pole  of  an  egg.  See  under  POLE.— E'pro- 
toplasma.  See  VITELLUS.— E'reifung.  The  maturation  of  the 
ovum.  [J,  1,  69.]— E'rijhre.  See  Ovarian  TUBES.—  E'rund.  Oval. 
— E'sack.  See  Graaflan  FOLLICLE.—  E'schale.  See  Eaa-shell. — 
E'schimmel.  Certain  Fungi  of  the  genus  Oidium.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).]—  E'schlauche.  See  Ovarian  TUBES.—  E'sporlge.  The 
OosporeaB.  [B.]— E'strange.  See  Ovarian  TUBES.— E'theilung. 
Segmentation  of  the  ovum,  fj.] — E'thier.  Anoozoon.  [L,  43.]— 
E'todtung.  See  FOSTICIDE.—  E'wasser.  See  Liquor  AMNII. — 
E'weiss.  See  the  major  list.— E'zelle.  See  -Ec/g-CELL,  OOSPHERE, 
OVUM,  and  Germinal  CELL  (1st  def.).— Einfaches  E'.  See  Simple 
OVUM. — Ephippiale'er.  See  Winter  EGGS  (2d  def.). — Graaflsche 
E'er.  See  Granfian  FOLLICLES. — Nabothische  E'er.  See  Na- 
bothian  FOLLICLES.—  Praparirte  E'erschalen.  See  TESTA  prce- 
parata.  —  Primordiale'.  See  Mother-cKiAj.  —  Uteruse'.  The 
ovum  after  it  has  reached  the  uterus.  [J.]—  Zusammengesetzte 
E'er.  Of  Kolliker,  ova  in  which,  as  in  some  insects,  the  formative 
yolk  consists  of  a  single  cell,  while  the  nutritive  yolk  is  formed  by 
the  transformation  of  several  cells  (the  nutritive  or  yolk-cells). 
[J,  23.] 

EIBE  (Ger.),  n.  I'be2.  The  genus  Taxus ;  in  the  pi.,  ETn,  the 
Taxince.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'nbaum.  See.E.— E'nbaumblatter. 


The  leaves  of  Taxus  baccata.— E'cypresse.  The  genus  Taxodium. 
[B,  49.]—  E'gewachse.  The  Taxinece.  [B,  49.]— Gemeine  E'. 
The  Taxus  baccata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EIBISCH  (Ger.),  n.  I'bi2sh.  The  genus  Althaea,  especially  the 
Althaea  officinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Bastarde'.  The  Abutilon 
Avicennce.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'blumen.  The  flowers  of  Althaea 
officinalis.  [B.]— E'rose.  See  ALTH.EA  rosea. — E'saft.  See 
Si/rupus  A.VTH&M. — E'salbe.  See  Unguentum  AL.THMJE. — E'syrup 
[Ger.  Ph.].  See  Syrupus  ALTH^E^E. — E'teig.  See  Pasta  D'ALTEA. 
— E'wurzel.  The  root  of  Althaea  officinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
Gebrauchlicher  E'.  See  ALTHAEA  officinalis. 

EICHAPFEL  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Ich2'ap-fe2l.  Oak  galls.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] 

EICHE  (Ger.),  n.  Ich'e2.  The  oak.  See  QUERCUS.— Burgund- 
ische  E.  The  Quercus  cerris.  [B.  180  (a,  24).]— E'blattfackel- 
distel.  The  Cactus  phyllatus.  [L,  80.]— E'nblatterschwamm. 
See  Oak  AGARIC.— E'blatt-Gallwespe.  The  Cynips  quercus  folii. 
[L,  30  (a,  14).]— E'farrn.  The  Polypodium  vidgare.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— E'flechte.  The  Parmelia  plicata.  [L,  80.]— E'gerbsaure. 
Tannic  acid  derived  from  oaic-bark.  [a,  24.] — E'holzblatter- 
schwanim.  The  Agaricus  dryinus.  [B.  180  (a,  24).]— E'honig. 
See  MANNA  quercina. — E'knester.  The  Viscum  album.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— E'leder.  The  Pilostroma  corium.  [B,  48  (a,  14).]— 
E'lungemoos.  The  Sticta  pulmonacea.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'- 
111:11111:1.  See  MANNA  quercina. — E'mistel.  The  Loranthus  eu- 
ropceus  and  the  Viscum  album.  [B.  180  (a,  24).]— E'moos.  See 
Tree  MOSS  and  Muscus  arboreus.— E'rinde.  See  the  major  list. 
— Eggbare  E.  See  QUERCUS  esculus. — Flaumhaarige  E.  See 
QUERCUS  pubescens.— Gemeine  E.  The  Quercus  robur.  ..  fL, 
80.]— Immergrune  E.  The  Quercus  ilex.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Ost- 
errelchische  E.  The  Quercus  austriaca.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— Rothe 
E.  The  Quercus  rubra.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Starke  E.  The  Quercus 
robur.  [L,  80.]— Sussfruchtige  E.  The  Quercus  ballota.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— Weisse  E.  The  Quercus  alba.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]—  Weisse'. 
The  Quercus  pubescens.  [B,  49.]— Wintere'.  The  Quercus  sessili- 
flora.  [B,  49.]— Zerre',  Zirne'.  The  Quercus  cerris.  [B,  49.] — 
Zwerge'.  The  Quercus  cocci/era.  [B,  49.] 

EICHE1,  (Ger.),  n.  Ichs'esl.  1.  An  acorn.  2.  The  glans  penis. 
[G.]— E'band,  E'bandchen.  The  fraenum  of  the  penis.  1L.]— 
E'cacao.  A  preparation  made  of  cacao  deprived  of  its  fatty  mat- 
ter and  mixed  with  an  infusion  of  roasted  acorns  and  a  little  sugar 
and  meal ;  recommended  as  a  remedy  for  diarrhoea.  [Michaelis, 
"  Dtsch.  med.  Woch.,"  1885,  No.  40  ;  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  d.  ges.  Ther.,"  Feb., 
1886,  p.  95.]— E'chen.  See  GLANDULA.— E.  des  Kitzlers.  The 
glans  clitoridis.— E'entzundung.  See  BALANITIS.— E'formig. 
Acorn-shaped.— E'frucht.  See  E.  (1st  def.).— E'kaffee.  See 
ACORN  coffee. — E'katarrh.  See  BALANITIS. — E'kegel.  The  glans 
penis.  [L,  115.]— E'kronenfurche.  The  furrow  surrounding  the 
glans  penis,  fa,  29.]— E'ntragend.  See  BALANIFEROUS. — E'rand. 
See  CORONA  glandis. — E'schleimausfluss.  See  Gonorrhceal  BA- 
LANITIS.— E'schleimfluss.  See  BALANITIS.— E'schwamm.  A 
Fwigus  of  the  genus  Phallus  or  Verpa.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E'stein. 
See  Preputial  CALCULUS. — E'tripper.  See  Gonorrhceal  BALANITIS. 
— E.  und  Vorhautkatarrh.  See  BALANOPOSTHITIS.—  E'zucker. 
See  QUERCITE.— Entblosste  E.  See  ACROPSII.ON. 

EICHEN  (Ger.),  n.  Tch^n.  An  ovule.  [L.]— E'  des  Eier- 
stockes.  See  Ovarian  OVUM.— Nabot'sche  E.  See  Nabothian 
FOLLICLES. 

EICHENRINDE  (Ger.),  n.  Icha'esn-ri11nd-e11.  Oak-bark ;  of 
the  Ger.  Ph.  and  Austr.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  Quercus  pedunculata  and 
Quercus  sessiliflora.  [A,  319  (a,  21).]— E'nabkochung,  E'nabsud. 
See  Decoctum  QUERCUS. 

EICHHASE  (Ger.),  n.  Ich2'ha3z-ea.  1.  The  Polyporus frondosa- 
us.  2.  The  Clavaria  botrytis.  [B,  48  (a,  14) ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EICHPIL.Z  (Ger.),  n.    Icha'pi2ltz.    See  POLYPORUS  bellatus. 

EICHWALD  (Ger.),  n.  Ich'"va3ld.  A  place  in  Leitmeritz,  Bo- 
hemia, where  there  is  a  water-cure  establishment  with  mud,  brine, 
and  pine-needle  baths.  [A,  319  (o,  14).] 

EIDECHSEN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.    I'de2ch2-se11n.    See  LACERTILIA. 

EIDER  (Fr.),  n.  A  dear.  The  Fuligula  (Anas)  mollissima. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EIDOPTOMETRY,  n.  I-do^p-to^m'e^t-ri11.  Fr.,  eidoptometrie. 
Ger.,  Eidoptometrie.  The  determination  of  the  acuity  of  vision. 
The  process  consists  in  determining  the  smallest  angle  under  which 
the  eye  is  still  able  to  recognize  the  form  of  objects.  [F.] 

EIER  (Ger.),  n.,  pi.  of  Ei  (q.  v.).    I'e2r. 

EIERSTOCK  (Ger.),  n.  I'e»r-sto2k.  See  OVARY.— E'ansehwel- 
lung,  E'auftreibung.  Swelling  of  the  ovary.  [L,  43.]— E'aus- 
rottung.  See  OOPHORECTOMY  and  OVARIOTOMY.— E'bruch.  Ovari- 
an hernia.  fL,  135.]— E'eiterung.  Ab- cess  of  the  ovary.  [L,  43.] 
— E'entziindnng.  See  OOPHORITIS. — E'follikel.  See  Graafian 
FOLLICLE.— E'gekrose.  See  MESOVARIUM.— E'geschwulst.  An 
ovarian  tumor.  [L,  80.]— E'schwangerschai't.  Ovarian  preg- 
nancy. fL,  43.]— E'schwindsucht.  Ovarian  phthisis.  [L,  43.]— 
E'sb'and.  See  Ovarian  LIGAMENT.—  E'sbruch.  Hernia  of  the 
ovary.— E'schlagader.  See  Ovarian  ARTERY.— E'scyste.  See 
Ovarian  CYSTOMA.— E'sgeschwulst.  An  ovarian  tumor.— E'sge- 
webe.  Ovarian  tissue.  See  OVARY.— E'sschwaiigerschaft.  See 
Ovarian  GESTATION.— E'sei.  An  ovarian  ovum.— E'svorfall. 
Prolapse  of  the  ovary.— E'swassersucht.  Ovarian  dropsy.— 
Maniilicher  E'.  See  ANDROARION.— Nebene'.  See  PAROOPHORON. 
— Zwittere'.  See  ANDROGYNOARION. 

EIFER  (Ger.),  n.  If'ear.  Impetuosity.  [L,  80.]— E'sucht. 
Insane  jealousy.  [L,  80.] 

EIGELBRANDCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  I'ge2l-bre2nd-ch2esn.  See 
CHALAZA  (1st  def.). 

EIGELBEERE  (Ger.),  n.  I'ge^l-bar-e11.  The  Vaccinium  myr- 
tillus.  [L,  43.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1403 


EHEBRUNNEN 
EINGESCHLECHTLICH 


EIGEN  (Ger.),  adj.  Ig'e2n.  Personal,  peculiar.  [L,  80.]— 
E'bewegung.  "  Spontaneous  movement,  active  or  individual 
movement."  [J,  173.]— E'gewicht.  See  Specific  GRAVITY.— E'- 
helt.  Individuality.  [L.  80.]— E'leidig.  Idiopathic.  [L,  80.]— 
E'liebe.  Egotism.  [L,  80.]— E'schwere.  See  Specific  GRAVITY. 

EIHAUT  (Ger.),  n.  I'ha3-u4t.  Any  one  of  the  membranous  in- 
vestments of  an  egg,  especially  the  vitelline  membrane  ;  in  the  pi., 
Eihdute,  see  Foetal  ENVELOPES.— Aeussere  E.  The  true  chonon. 
See  CHORION  secundarium.— Bleibencle  aussere  E.  The  true 
(persistent)  chorion.  [L,  228.]— Dunne  E.  The  amnion.  [L,  80.] 
— E'reste.  Remnants  of  the  foatal  membranes  left  in  the  uterus 
after  delivery.— E'stich.  Puncture  of  the  foatal  membranes.— 
Geaderte  E.  The  chorion.  [L,  80.]— Glatte  E.  See  False 

CHORION. 

EIHAUTCHEN  (Ger.),  n.    I'hoit-ch2e2n.    See  Pellicula  ovi. 

EIHOHI-E  (Ger.),  n.  I'hu5l-e2.  The  amniotic  cavity.—  E'n- 
wassersucht.  Dropsy  of  the  amnion. 

EIHiilXE  (Ger.),  n.  I'hu«l-le2.  An  investing  membrane  of  the 
ovum,  especially  the  vitelline  membrane  ;  in  botany,  the  envelope 
of  the  embryo  in  the  ovule  ;  in  the  pi.,  E'n,  the  enveloping  mem- 
branes of  the  fecundated  ovum,  the  foetal  envelopes,  including  the 
decidua,  the  chorion,  and  the  amnion.  [B  ;  L.]—  Fotale  E'n.  The 
foetal  envelopes.—  Miitterliche  E'n.  The  maternal  investments 
of  the  ovum.  See  DECIDUA. 

EIKE-TKEE,  n.    Ik'tre.    The  Quercus  robur.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EILAMIDES(Lat.),n.f.pl.  I(ea-i2)-la2m(la3m)'iad-ez(e2s).  Gr., 
tiAa/xiSes.  The  meninges  of  the  brain.  [L,  50.] 

EILEBER,  n.  I'le2-bu5r.  The  Alliaria  offlcinalis.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

EILiEITER  (Ger.),  n.  I'lit-ear.  See  OVIDUCT.  — E'ei.  The  ovum 
during  its  passage  through  the  oviduct.— E'hiille.  See  Ch-iduct- 
MEMBRANE.— E'lmiiidimg.  The  uterine  orifice  of  the  oviduct.— 
E'schwangerschaft.  See  Tubal  GESTATION. 

EIL.EMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  I(ea-i»)-le(la)'ma».  Gen.,  eilem'atnx  (-?«). 
Gr.,  elAijjixa  (from  eitelv,  to  roll).  Fr.,  eileme.  1.  A  hull  or  husk. 
2.  Of  Hippocrates,  see  VOLVULUS. 

EILEON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    I'(e2'i2)-le2-oan.    See  ILEUM. 

EILJEOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    I'(e2'i2)-le2-o2s.    Gr.,  eiAeos.    See  ILEUS. 

EILFBLATTRIG  (Ger.),  adj.  Ilf'blat-ri2g.  See  ENDECAPHYL- 
LOUS. 

EILFMANNIG  (Ger.),  adj.    Ilf'man-iag.    See  ENDECANDROUS. 

EIL.FWEIBIG  (Ger.),  adj.     Ilf'vib-i'g.    See  ENDECAGYNOUS. 

EJXHARDID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Il-ha3rd'i2d-e(a3-ea).  From 
Eilhardia,  one  of  the  genera.  A  family  of  the  Leuconaria. 

IL,  121.] 

EIXICRINES(Lat.),  adj.  I(ea-ia)-liak'ri2n-ez(as).  Gr.,  eiAtKptrifr. 
Unmixed,  pure  (said  of  the  sediment  of  urine).  [A,  325  (o,  21).] 

Ill  LOI  l>.  adj.  Il'oid.  From  elAeiv,  to  coil,  and  elfios,  resem- 
blance. Having  a  coil-like  structure  (said  of  certain  tumors).  [E.] 

EIL.SEN(Ger.),  n.  Il'zean.  A  place  in  the  principality  of  Schaum- 
burg-Lippe,  Germany,  where  there  are  seven  gaseous  and  sulphur- 
ous springs,  also  four  chalybeate  springs,  and  mud-baths.  [L,  105 
(a,  14).] 

EILYMENOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Il(e2-i2l)-i2m(u«m)'ean-o2s.  Gr., 
ciAvVci'ot.  Contorted,  convoluted.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EIMBECK(Ger-),  n.  Im'be2k.  A  place  in  the  province  of  Han- 
nover, Germany,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  calcium  bicar- 
bonate and  sodium  chloride.  [L,  49.] 

EIN,  n.  In  Burmah,  the  Dipterocarpus  tuberculatus.  [B,  121 
(a.  24).] 

EINASCHERUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'ash-ear-una.  Incineration. 
[L,  80.] 

EINATHMEN  (Ger.),  EINATHMUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  In'asth- 
me2n, -mun2.  Inhalation;  inspiration.  [J.]— E'sdruck.  Inspira- 
tory  pressure.  [J.]— E'sluft.  Inspired  air.  [J.] 

EINATOMIG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'a3t-om-i2g.    Monatomic.    [B.] 

EIN&UGIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'oig-i2g.  See  MONOPHTHALMUS. — 
E'keit.  See  MONOPHTHALMIA. 

EINBAL.GUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'ba3lg-un2.    Encystment.     [a,  14.] 

EINBALSAMIREN  (Ger.),  EINBALSAMIRUNG  (Ger.), 
n's.  In-ba3l-za3m-er'e2n,  -una.  The  process  of  embalming.  [L, 
80  (a,  14).] 

EINBASISCH  (Ger.),  adj.    In'ba3s-i2sh.    Monobasic.    [B.] 

EINBEERE  (Ger.),  n.  In'bar-ea.  The  genus  Paris.  [B,  180 
(a.  24).]— Gemeine  E.  The  Paris  quadrifolia.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EINBETTEN  (Ger).  EINBETTUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  In'be2t-tean, 
-tun2.  The  process  of  imbedding  a  microscopic  object.  [B.] 

EINBILDUNG  (Ger.).  n.    In'bi2ld-un2.     Imagination.     [L,  43.] 

EINBL.ASUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'bla3z-una.    Insufflation. 

EINBLATT  (Ger.),  n.  In'bla3t.  The  genus  Parnassia  and  the 
Majanthemum  bifolium.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

EINBLATTRIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'blat-riag.  1.  Of  the  calyx, 
monosepalous.  2.  Of  the  corolla,  monopetalous.  [B,  123  (a.  24).] 

EINBL,UMENBL,,ATTRIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'blum-ean-blat-ri2g. 
Monopetalous.  [L,  43.] 

EINBLUMIG  (Ger.),  EINBLtTHIG  (Ger.),  adj's.  In'blum- 
iag,  -blu't-iag.  Uniflorous.  [L,  43.] 

EINBRINGEN  (Ger.),  n.  In'bri2na-ean.  An  introduction  (as 
of  a  catheter).  [L,  80.] 


EINBRUDERIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'bru«d-e2r-i2g.  Monadelphous  ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  E'e,  see  MONADELPHIA.  [B.] 

EINBRUDERSCHAFT(Ger.),n.  In'bru«d-e2r-sha2ft.  Mona- 
delphia.  [L,  80.] 

EINDAMPFUNG  (Ger.),  EINDICKUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  In'- 
dampf-uu2,  -di2k-un2.  Inspissation.  [L,  80,  135.] 

EINDRANGEN  (Ger.),  n.    In'dran2-e2n.    See  PAREMPTOSIS. 

EINDRINGEN  (Ger.),  n.    In'dri2n2-e2n.    See  PENETRATION. 

EINDRUCK  (Ger.),  n.  In'druk.  A  physical  impression  or 
depression.  [L,  31.]— Gehirneindrucke.  Depressions  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  cranial  bones  corresponding  to  the  cerebral 
convolutions,  [a,  24.]— Siiinese'.  A  sensory  impression.  ["Arch, 
f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1877  (Phys.),  p.  469  (L).J—  Tast-E.  A  tactile 
impression.  [K.] 

EINDRUCKUNG(Ger.),n.    In'dru«k-una.    Depression.    [L,80.] 

EINEHELICH  (Ger.),  adj.  In'a-he2-H2cha.  Monogamous. 
[L,  80.] 

EINEHIGE  (Ger.).  n.  f.    In'a-hiag-ea.    See  MONOGAMIA. 

EINEIIG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'i-iag.    See  UNIOVULAR. 

EINFACH  (Ger.),  adj.  In'fa3cha.  Simple,  smgle.  [L,  80.]— 
E'cUloreisen.  Ferrous  chloride.  [B.  49.] — E'fusser.  See  CHEI- 
LOPODA.— E'heit.  Simplicity.  [L,  80.]— E'sehen.  That  state  of 
the  faculty  of  sight  in  which  only  one  image  is  perceived  of  an  ob- 
looked  at  with  both  eyes.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1842,  p. 


In'fach2-ear-i2g.      See    UNI- 


ject 
17  (J).] 
EINFACHERIG    (Ger.),    adj. 

LOCULAR. 

EINFADELiN  (Ger.),  adj.  In'fad-e2rn.  Having  or  consisting 
of  one  filament.  [L,  80.] 

EINFALX,  (Ger.),  n.  In'fa3!.  Incidence.  [L,  80.]— E'sebene. 
The  plane  of  incidence.  [B.]-E'sloth.  The  perpendicular  to  a 
reflecting  or  refracting  surface  at  the  point  of  incidence.  [B,  49.] 
E'spunkt.  The  point  at  which  an  incident  ray  strikes  a  reflect- 
ing or  refracting  surface.  [B,  49.]— E'swinkel.  See  ANGLE  of  in- 
cidence. 

EINFETTUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'fe2t-un2.    See  INUNCTION. 

EINFINGERIG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'fi2n2-e!1r-i2g.    See  MONODACTY- 

LOUS. 

EINFL.EISCHUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'flish-un2.  See  INCARNATION 
and  CARNIFICATION. 

EINFL.OSSIG  (Ger.),  EINFtUGELIG  (Ger.),  adj's.  In'flo2s- 
iag,  -flu'g-e2l-i2g.  Monopterous.  [L,  80.] 

EINFLUSS  (Ger.),  n.  In'flus.  A  flowing  in,  influence.  [L,  80.] 
— E'krankheit.  See  INFLUENZA. 

EINFRliCHTIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'fru«ch2t-i2g.  See  MONOCAR- 
pous. 

EINFUGUNG  (Ger.),  EINFUHRUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  In'fu'g- 
un2,  -fu6r-un2.  Insertion,  introduction.  [L,  43.] 

EINFUSSIG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'fu«s-i2g.    Monopodious.    [L,  80.] 

EINGANG  (Ger.),  n.  In'ga3n2.  An  entrance.  See  ADITUS, 
INTROITUS,  etc.— E'sconjugata.  The  conjugate  diameter  of  the 
inlet  of  the  pelvis.— E'sofftiung.  An  aperture  of  entrance.  [L, 
'  -  •  -------  "'  jrleitung.  Se 


139  (L).]— Trichtere'.    See  ADITUS  ad  infundibulum. 

EINGEBEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  In'gab-e2n.  To  administer  (food  or 
medicine).  [L,  80.] 

EINGEBETTET  (Ger.),  adj.  In'gea-be2t-eat.  1 .  See  NIDULANT 
(2d  def.).  2.  Of  a  microscopical  object,  imbedded.  [B.] 

EINGEBOGEN  (Ger.),  adj.  In'gea-bog-e2n.  Bent  inward  ;  in- 
verted, [a,  14.] 

EINGEF AIXEN  (Ger.),  adj.  In'gea-fasl-lean.  Sunken,  hollow 
(said  of  the  cheek  or  eyes),  [a,  14.] 

EINGEFASST  (Ger.),  adj.    In'ge2-fa3st.    See  MARGINATE. 

EINGEGRABEN  (Ger.),  adj.  In'ge2-gra3b-e2n.  Hollowed  out. 
[L,  80.] 

EINGEHUL,I,T  (Ger.),  adj.  In'ge2-hu«lt.  Surrounded  with  an 
involucre.  [L,  43.] 

EINGEKAPSEtT  (Ger.),  adj.    In'ge2-kasp-ze2lt.    See  INCAP- 

SULED. 

EINGEKEItT  (Ger.),  adj.    In'ge-kilt.    Impacted.    [L,  43.] 

EINGEKLEMMT  (Ger.),  adj.  In'ge2-kle2mt.  Incarcerated. 
[L,  80.] 

EINGEtENKIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'gea-le2nak-iag.  1.  Haying  one 
joint.  2.  Pertaining  to  one  joint  (said  of  muscles).  LU31-J 

EINGEL.ENKUNG  (Ger.),  n.     In'gea-lean2k-una.     See  DIAR- 

THROSIS. 

EINGEMACHT  (Ger.),  adj.  In'ge2-ma»chat.  Pickled  or  pre- 
served. IL.  8i.] 

EINGEMACHTE  (Ger.),  n.  In'gea-ma8chat-e3.  See  CONDI- 
MENT. 

EINGENOMMEN(Ger.),adj.  In'gea-noam-me2n.  Dizzy,  giddy. 
[L.  80.]— E'helt.  See  VERTIGO. 

EINGEROIXT  (Ger.),  adj.    In'gea-rolt.    Induplicate.     [B.] 

EINGESCHtAFENSEIN(Ger.),n.  In'ge»-shla3f-e2n-zin.  The 
state  of  being  numb  or  "  asleep  "  (said  of  a  limb).  [Gruenhagen 
(K).] 

EINGESCHtECHTIG  (Ger.),  EINGESCHtECHTLICH 
(Ger )  adj's  In'gea-sohle2ch2t-iag,  -Ii2ch2.  Unisexual.  [L,  43.] 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U*,  lull;  U«,  fuU;  U»,  urn;  U8,  like  U  (German). 


EINGESCHLOSSEN 
EISEN 


1404 


EINGESCHL.OSSEN  (Ger.),  adj.  In'gea-shloas-sean.  Shut  up, 
incarcerated,  encysted.  [L,  43.] 

EINGESCHNITTEN  (Ger.),  adj.  In'gea-shniat-tean.  Incised. 
— E.  gekerbt.  Inciso-crenate.  [o,  24.] 

EINGESCHNUBT  (Ger.),  adj.  In'gea-shnu'rt.  Strangulated. 
[L,  80.] 

EINGESENKT  (Ger.),  adj.  In'gea-zeanakt.  Immersed.  [L,  43.] 
EINGESPBITZT  (Ger.),  adj.  In'gea-spri2tzt.  Injected.  [L,  80.] 
EINGESTUL,PT  (Ger.),  adj.  In'ge^-stu'lpt.  Invaginated.  [L.] 
EINGEWEBT  (Ger.),  adj.  In'gea-veabt.  Interwoven  ;  inter- 
laced. [L,  31.] 

EINGEWEIDE  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  In'gea-vid-ea.  The  viscera.  [C.] 
— Abdominale',  Bauche'.  The  abdominal  viscera.  ["Arch.  f. 
Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1845,  pp.  292,  293  (L).]— Beckene'.  The  pelvic 
viscera.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1862,  p.  595  (L).]— Berei- 
tende  E.  The  secretory  organs.  [L.  80.]— Bruste'.  The  tho- 
racic viscera.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1845,  pp.  292,  293  (L).]— 
E'arterie.  The  coeliac  artery.  [L,  80.]— E'brueh.  See  ENTERO- 
CELE  — E'geflecht.  The  solar  plexus.  [L,  115.]— E'geschwulst. 
An  intestinal  swelling.  [L,  80.]— E'hohle.  See  Pleuro-perito- 
neal  SPACE.— E'knoten.  Visceral  tubercles.  [L,  80.]— E'lehre. 
See  SPLANCHNOLOGY.— E'leiden.  See  ENTEROPATHY.— E'nerv.  A 


gad 

A  visceral  disease.  [L,  80.1— E'verstopfung.  See  ENTEROCLEISIS. 
— E'wiirmer.  Intestinal  worms.  [A,  322.]— Secernirende  E. 
The  secretory  organs.  [L,  80.]— Unterleibse'.  The  abdominal  vis- 
cera. ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1844,  p.  373  (L).] 

EINGEWUBZEI/T  (Ger.),  adj.  In'gea-vurtz-ealt.  Radicate, 
deep-rooted,  inveterate,  [a,  14.] 

EINGBEIFEND  (Ger.),  adj.  In'grif-eand.  Grasping,  em- 
bracing. [L,  31.] 

EINGKIFF  (Ger.),  n.    In'griaf.    Any  surgical  procedure. 

EINGUSS  (Ger.),  n.  In'gus.  An  infusion  ;  in  veterinary  prac- 
tice, a  potion,  a  drench,  [a,  14.] 

EINHAUCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  In'ha3-u4cha-ean.  Inspiration,  in- 
halation. [L,  80.] 

EINHAUCHBOHBE  (Ger.),  n.  In'ha3-u4cha-ru5r-ea.  A  laryn- 
geal  tube  for  artificial  respiration.  [L,  46  (a,  14).] 

EINHAUSIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'hois-iag.  Monoacious  ;  as  a  n.,  in 
the  f.  sing.,  £'e,  see  MON<ECIA.  [B.] 

EINHEIMISCH  (Ger.),  adj.    In'him-iash.    See  ENDEMIC. 

EINHEIT  (Ger.),  n.    In'hit.    Unity  ;  also  a  unit.    [L,  80.] 

EINHODIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'hod-i"g.  Having  only  one  testicle. 
LL,  46  (a,  14).] 

EINHOBNIG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'hoarn-iag.    One-horned.    [L,  80.] 

EINHUFIG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'huf-iag.    See  SOLIDUNGULATE. 

EINHULLEND  (Ger.),  adj.    In'hu«l-leand.    Emollient.    [B,  49.] 

EINHULSUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'hu«ls-una.    See  INCARCERATION. 

EINIMPFEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.   In'iampf-ean.   To  inoculate.    [L,43.] 

EINIMPFEB  (Ger.),  n.    In'iampf-ear.    An  inoculator.     [E.] 

EINIMPFUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'iampf-una.    Inoculation.     [L,  43.] 

EINJAHBIG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'yar-iag.    See  ANNUAL  (1st  def.). 

EINKAMMEBIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'ka3m-mear-i»g.  Having  only 
one  chamber  or  ventricle.  [L,  46  (a,  14).] 

EINKELLUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'kil-una.  A  wedging  in,  impaction. 
[L,  80.] 

EINKEIMBLATTBIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'kim-blat-ri'g.  Mono- 
cotyledonous.  As  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  J&'e,  the  Monocotyledonece. 
[a,  24.] 

EINKEBBUNG  [Lautermann]  (Ger.),  n.  In'kearb-una.  See 
Medullary  SEGMENT. 

EINKL.APPIG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'kla3p-iag.    Univalvular.    [L,43.] 

EINKLEMMEN  (Ger.),  n.  In'kleam-ean.  The  process  of  in- 
closing a  microscopic  specimen  for  purposes  of  section  between  two 
pieces  of  some  tissue  which  can  be  cut  readily,  such  as  cork,  elder- 
pith,  etc.  [B.] 

EINKXEMMITNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'kleam-una.  Strangulation,  in- 
carceration. [E.]— E.  der  Eichel.  Paraphimosis.  [L,  80.] 

EINKNOIXIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'knoal-iag.  In  botany,  monorchi 
dous.  [L,  43.] 

EINKOCHEN   (Ger.),    n.      In'ko3cha-ean.      A   boiling   down. 
[L,  80.] 
EINKOPFIG  (Ger.),  adj.     In'ku*pf-iag.    Monocephalous.    [L, 

EINKOBN  (Ger.),  n.  In'ko'rn.  The  Triticum  monococcum 
[L,  80.] 

EINKOBNIG  (Ger.),  adj.     In'ku»rn-iag.    Monospermous.    [L 
43.] 
EINKEUMMUNG  (Ger.),   n.     In'kru«m-muna.     Incurvation 

[L,  46  (a,  14).] 

EINL.AGEBUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'la»g-ear-una.  1.  Intussuscep- 
tion. 2.  In  microscopy,  imbedding.  [L,  46  (a,  14).] 

EINXEGEN  (Ger.),  EINLJEITUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  In'lag-ean 
-lit-una.  See  INTRODUCTION. 

EINLENKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'leanak-un».  See  ARTHROSIS. 
EINOPPIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'liap-iag.  Unilabiate.  [L,  43.] 
EINLOCH  (Ger.),  n.  In'loacha.  See  AMPHISTOMA. 


EINL.UNGEE  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  In'luna-ear.  The  Monopneu- 
nones.  [L.] 

EINMANNIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'man-i2g.  Monandrous  ;  as  a  n., 
n  the  f.,  E'e,  see  MONANDRIA.  [B.] 

EINMAUL.IG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'moil-i2g.    See  MONOSTOMATOUS. 

EINMUNDEB  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  In'mu«nd-e2r.  The  Monosto- 
mata.  [L.] 

EINMUNDUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'mund-una.  See  INOSCULATION 
and  ABOUCHEMENT.— E'sstelle.  The  place  at  which  a  tube  emp- 
ies  (e.  gr.,  the  oviduct  into  the  uterus). 

EINNAGELUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'na3g-eal-una.    See  GOMPHOSIS. 

EINNEHMEN  (Ger.),  n.  In'nam-esn.  To  ingest  (food  or 
medicine).  [L,  80.] 

EINOID  (Ger.),  n.  I'no-ed.  A  village  in  the  province  of  Styria, 
Austria,  where  there  are  mineral  springs,  [a,  14.] 

EINPAABIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'pa3r-iag.  United  in  single  pairs, 
[a,  42.] 

EINPACKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'pask'una.  Packing.    [L,  57  (a,  14).] 

EINPASSUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'pa3s-una.    See  GOMPHOSIS. 

EINPFL.ANZUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'pnVntz-un11.  An  implanta- 
ion,  a  setting  in,  as  in  plastic  operations. 

EINPFBOPFUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'proapf-una.  Ingrafting,  in- 
oculation. [L,  50,  80  (a,  14).] 

EINPINSELUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'pians-e2l-una.  The  application 
of  a  medicament  with  a  brush,  [a,  14.] 

EINPOLJG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'pol-i»g.    See  UNIPOLAR. 

EINBAUCHEBUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'roich»-ear-una.  Fumiga- 
tion. [L,  46  (a,  4).] 

EINBEIBTJNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'rib-una.  1.  Inunction.  2.  An  em- 
brocation. [B.]— E'skur.  A  course  of  treatment  by  inunction. 
[L,  57.] 

EINBENKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In're*nak-una.  Reduction  (of  a  dis- 
location or  fracture),  [a,  21.]—  E'smaschine.  An  apparatus  used 
in  the  reduction  of  dislocations  or  fractures.  [E.]  Cf.  ARTHREM- 
BOLA. — Hippokratische  E'sbank.  The  Scammum  Hippocratis. 
[L,  80.] 

EINBICHTEBANK  (Ger.),  n.  In'riachat-ea-basnak.  A  bed  or 
couch  used  in  reducing  dislocations  or  fractures.  [L,  135.] 

EINBICHTEB  (Ger.),  n.  In'riachat-e2r.  A  bone-setter.  [L, 
46  (a,  14).] 

EINBICHTUNG    (Ger.),    n.     In'riach2t-una.      1    An  arrange- 
ment.   [L,  135.]    2.  The  reduction  of  a  dislocation  or  fracture.— 
E'sbank.    See  EINRICHTEBANK. 
EINBISS  (Ger.),  n.    In'rias.    A  slit-like  laceration. 
EINBOIXUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'rol-lun2.    Involution,    [a,  14.] 
EINSACKUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'za3k-una.    Incarceration,    [a,  21.] 
EINSAL.BUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'za3lb-una.    See  INUNCTION. 
EINSAMBLUMIG  (Ger.),  adj.     In'zasm-blum-iag.     See  Dis- 

JUNCTIFLORATK. 

EINSAMENtAPPIG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'za3m-ean-la3p-iag.     See 

MONOCOTYLEDONOUS. 

EINSAMIG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'za*m-iag.    See  MONOSPERMATOUS. 

EINSAUGEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  In'zas-u4g-ean.  To  absorb  ;  as  a  n., 
absorption.  [B.] 

EINSAUGEB  (Ger.),  n.  In'zas-u4g-ear.  An  absorber;  any 
body  which  absorbs  light  and  heat.  [B.J 

EINSAUGEBOHBE  (Ger.),  n.  In'zas-u4g-ea-rusr-ea.  1.  An 
absorbent  vessel.  2.  A  feeding-tube,  [a,  14.] 

EINSAUGUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'za3-u4g-una.  See  ABSORPTION.— 
K'skraft.  See  ABSORPTIVITY. 

EINSCHACHTELUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In/sha3chat-eal-un«.  Pre- 
formation.  [L,  80.1 — E'slehre,  E'stheorie.  The  doctrine  of  evo- 
lution from  pre-existing  germs.  [L,  80.] 

EINSCHICHTIG  (Ger.).  adj.  In'shiachat-iag.  Having  but  one 
layer  or  stratum.  [L,  46  (a,  14).] 

EINSCHIEBUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'sheb-una.  See  INTUSSUSCEP- 
TION. 

EINSCHLAFEN  (Ger.),  n.  In'shla3f-ean.  Drowsiness  ;  of  a 
limb,  numbness.  [L,  43.] 

EINSCHL.AFEBN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  In'shlaf-e^rn.  To  lull  to  sleep  ; 
as  a  n.,  see  HYPNOTISM.  [L,  80.] 

EINSCHL,AFEBNI>  (Ger.),  adj.  In'shlaf-earnd.  See  HYP- 
NOTIC. 

EINSCHXAFEBUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'shlaf-ear-uan.  See  HYP- 
NOSIS and  HYPNOTISM. — E'smittel.  A  hypnotic. 

EINSCHXAG  (Ger.),  n.    In'shla3g.    See  TRAUMA. 

EINSCHLAGEN  (Ger.).  v.  tr.  In'shlasg-ean.  To  dress,  en- 
velope, bandage  ;  to  strike  (said  of  lightning).  [L,  46  (a,  14).] 

EINSCHI.IESSUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'shles-un3.  Impaction,  incar- 
ceration. [L,  80.] 

EINSCHL.UMMEBN  (Ger.),  v.  intr.  In'shlum-mearn.  To  fall 
asleep  lightly  and  placidly.  [L,  80.] 

EINSCHL.UBFEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  In'shlu«rf-ean.  To  swallow  ; 
as  a  n.,  see  RHOPHESIS.  [L,  80.] 

EINSCHMIEBKUB  (Ger.),  n.  In'shmer-kur.  A  course  of 
treatment  by  inunction. 

EINSCHMIEBUNG  (Ger.).  n.  In'shmer-una.  Inunction.  [L, 
50.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cb.a,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  In;  Ji",  tank; 


H05 


EINGESCHLOSSEN 
EISEN 


EINSCHNAUBEN  (Ger.),  v.  intr.  In'shna3-u*b-ean.  To  inspire 
audibly,  to  snore.  [a,  14.] 

EINSCHNAITFEN  (Ger.),  v.  intr.  In'shna'-u4f-esn.  Of  an 
animal,  to  inspire,  [a.  14.] 

EINSCHNEIDEBEIN  (Ger.),  n.  In'shnid-ea-bin.  See  Inter- 
maxillary BONE. 

EINSCHNEIDEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  In'shnid-e2n.  To  incise  ;  as  a 
n.,  an  incision  ;  also  the  separation  of  the  labia  pudendi  caused 
by  the  advance  of  the  foetal  head  during  a  uterine  contraction. 
[A,  20.] 

EINSCHNEIDEND  (Ger.),  adj.    In'shnid-e2nd.    See  INCISOR. 

EINSCHNEIWUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'shnid-un".  1.  The  act  of 
cutting.  2.  A  cut.  [a,  14.] 

EINSCHNITT  (Ger.),  n.  In'shniat.  See  INCISION.—  E'messer. 
See  SCALPEL  and  BISTOURY. — E'skeiiner.  The  Plexeoblastae.  [L, 
80.]— Mantele'.  See  iNCisuRApaMu. 

EINSCHNURUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'shnu«r-una.  Constriction, 
strangulation.  [L,  80.]  —  Ranvler'sche  E'en.  See  NODES  of 
Ranvier. 

EINSCHR&NKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'shranak-una.  In  tempering, 
modification.  [L,  80.] 

EINSCHRUMPFEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  and  intr.  In'shrumpf-e2n. 
1.  To  wrinkle.  2.  To  become  wrinkled.  [L,  80.] 

EINSEITIG  (Ger.),  EINSEITSWEND1G  (Ger.),  adj's.  In'- 
zit-i2g,  -zits-veand-i2g.  Unilateral.  [L,  46,  80  (a,  21).] 

EINSETZEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  In'zeatz-ean.  To  implant ;  as  a  n., 
implantation.  [L,  80  (a,  14) ;  (a,  21).] 

EINSICHT  (Ger.),  n.  In'ziachat.  The  intellect.  [L,  80.]— 
E'slosigkeit.  See  ASYNESIA. 

EINSIEDL.ERWURM  (Ger.),  n.  In'zed-lear-vurm.  See  T^NIA 
solium. 

EINSOMMERIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'zom-ine3r-i2g.  See  ANNUAL 
(1st  def.). 

EINSPEICHELUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'spicha-e2l-una.    See  INSALI- 

VATION. 

EINSPERRUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'spear-runa.  Incarceration.  [L, 
80.] 

EINSPRITZEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  In'spriHz-ean.  To  inject,  to 
syringe.  [L,  46  (a,  21).] 

EINSPRITZER  (Ger.),  n.    In'spriatz-ear.    See  SYRINGE. 

EINSPRITZROHRE  (Ger.),  n.  In'spri2tz-ru*r-ea.  An  injec- 
tion pipe.  [E.] 

EINSPRITZUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'spriatz-una.  See  INJECTION.— 
Trockene  E.  Fr.,  injection  seche.  The  insertion  of  a  dry  medi- 
cinal substance  into  a  diseased  part.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] 

EINSTELXUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'steal-luna.  See  PRESENTATION.— 
Extramediane  E.  des  Kopfes.  That  variation  from  the  normal 
mechanism  of  labor  in  which,  on  account  of  a  contraction  of  the 
conjugate  diameter  of  the  pelvic  brim,  the  foetal  head  enters  one 
lateral  half  of  the  pelvic  canal.  [A,  61.] 

EINSTEMPELIGE  (Ger.),  n.  f.  sing.    In'steamp-eal-iag-ea.    See 

MONOQYNIA. 

EINSTICH  (Ger.),  n.  In'stiacha.  Puncture.  [L,  80.]— E'mes- 
ser. A  knife  for  puncturing.  [L,  80  (a.  14).] 

EINSTROMEN,  EINSTROMUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'stru«m-ean, 
-una.  A  flowing  in  (e.  g.,  of  the  blood  into  the  ventricles  during  the 
cardiac  diastole).  [K.] 

EINSTUL,PUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'stuslp-una.  Intussusception,  in- 
vagination,  inversion.  [L,  135.] 

EINTAGIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'tag-iag.  Quotidian,  ephemeral.  [L, 
43,  80.] 

EINTAUCHTJNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'tas-u«cha-una.  Immersion. 
[L,  80.] 

EINTHELLUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'til-una.  Division,  segmentation. 
[L,  80.] — E'ssucht.  See  POLYSCHIDIA. 

EINTONIG  (Ger.),  adj.   In'ton-iag.  Sounding  in  unison.    [L,  80.] 

EINTRATJFELUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'troif-eal-una.  Instillation, 
infusion  by  drops.  [L,  46  (a,  21).] 

EINTRITT  (Ger.),  n.  In'triat.  The  onset  (of  a  disease,  a  course 
of  symptoms,  etc.).  [L,  46  (a,  14).] 

EINTROPFELUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'truBpf-eal-una.  Instillation. 
[L,  43.] 

EINVERI/EIBUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'fear-lib-una.  Incorporation, 
insertion.  [L,  46  (a,  21).] 

EINWACHSEN  (Ger.),  v.  intr.  In'va3chas-ean.  To  grow  into  ; 
as  a  n.,  a  growing  in.  [L,  46  (a,  21).]  Of.  EINFLEISCHUNG. 

EINWARTS  (Ger.),  adv.  In'vartz.  Inward  ;  in  botany,  introrse- 
ly ;  as  an  adj.,  see  INTRORSE.— E'biegung.  See  INCURVATION. — 
E'drehen.  To  pronate  ;  as  a  n.,  pronation.  [L,  80.]— E'dreher. 
See  the  major  list.— E'drehung.  See  PRONATION  and  INVERSION. 
— E'gebogen.  Inflexed  ;  introflexed.  [B,  123  (a,  24).]—  E'gedreht. 
Inverted,  incurved,  pronated.— E'gekriimmt.  Bent  inward  ;  in 
botany,  see  INCURVATUS.  [L,  43.]—  E'geneigt.  Inclined  inward. 
[a,  24.]— E'geschlagen.  In  botany,  induplicate.  [B,  35.] — E'- 
kehrung.  See  INVERSION  and  INTROVERSION. — E'roller.  A  mus- 
cle that  rotates  a  part  inward.  [L,  46  (a,  14).]— E'schielen.  Con- 
vergent strabismus,  [a,  14.] — E'wender.  See  the  major  list. — 
E'zieher.  See  the  major  list. 

EINWARTSDREHER  (Ger.),  n.  In'varts-dra-hear.  A  pro- 
nator  muscle.  [L.]— Rtinder  E.  See  PRONATOR  radii  teres. — 
Viereckiger  E.  See  PRONATOR  quadratus. 


EINWARTSWENDER  (Ger.),  n.  In'varts-ve2nd-esr.  A  pro- 
nator  muscle.  [L.]— Langlicher  E.,  Runder  E.  See  PRONATOR 
radii  teres. 

EINWARTSZIEHER  (Ger.),  n.  In'varts-tze-hear.  An  ad- 
ductor muscle.  [L.]— Brelter  E.  des  Hinterschenkels.  See 
Short  ADDUCTOR  of  the  leg.— Dicker  E.  des  Oberschenkels. 
See  Great  ADDUCTOR  of  the  thigh.  —  Dtinner  E.  des  Hinter- 
schenkels. See  Long  ADDUCTOR  of  the  leg. — E.  des  Armbeins 
(oder  Oberarmbeins).  See  ADDUCTOR  of  the  arm.— E.  des  Au- 
ges.  See  RECTUS  oculi  internus. — E.  des  Oberarmbeins.  See 
ADDUCTOR  of  the  arm. — E.  des  Ohres.  See  ADDUCTOR  awn's. — 
Langer  E.  des  Oberschenkels.  See  Small  ADDUCTOR  of  the 
thigh. — Schmaler  E.  des  Hinterschenkels.  See  Long  ADDUCTOR 
of  the  leg. 

EINWASSERIJNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'vas-sear-una.  Maceration  in 
water,  [a,  21.] 

EINWEIBIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'vib-iag.  See  MONOGYNOUS  ;  as  a 
n.,  E'e,  the  Monogynia. 

EINWEICHUNG  (Ger.),  n.    In'vicha-una.   Maceration.    [L.80.] 

EINWERTHIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'veart-i2g.  Univalent.  [B.]— 
E'kelt.  Univalence.  [B.] 

EINWICKEMJNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'vi«k-eal-un».  1.  Involution. 
2.  A  swathing  or  packing,  [a,  14.]— E'sbinde.  A  swaddling 
band.  [L.] 

EINWIRKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'verk-una.  Action,  influence. 
[a,  14.] 

EINZACKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'tza3k-una.  An  indentation;  a 
notched  joint.  [L,  80  (a,  14).] 

EINZELBLtlMENBLATTRIG  (Ger.),  adj.  In'tzeal-blum- 
ean-blat-ri2g.  See  UNIPETALOUS. 

EINZELDRiiSE  (Ger.),  n.  In'tzeal-dru«s-ea.  A  solitary  gland. 
[L,  115.] 

EINZEIXIG  (Ger.),  adj.    In'tzeal-liag     Unicellular.    [L,  228.] 

EINZEtSEHEN  (Ger.).    In'tzeal-zu-hean.    Simple  vision.    [B.] 

EINZIEHUNG  (Ger.),  n.  In'tze-huna.  A  drawing  in,  inspira- 
tion, inhalation,  or  imbibition,  [a,  14.]—  E'smittel.  A  medicine 
to  be  inhaled.  [L,  46  (a,  14).] 

EIPOLi  (Ger.),  n.  I'pol.  The  central  point  in  the  dorsal  (animal) 
and  the  ventral  (vegetative)  region  of  an  ovum.  ["Arch.  f.  mikr. 
Anat.,"  xxiv,  xxix  (J).]— Dunkler  E.  The  central  point  in  the 
dorsal  (animal  or  pigmented)  region  of  an  amphioian  ovum. 
["  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat,"  xxiv,  p.  476  (J).J— Heller  E.  The  central 
point  in  the  ventral  (vegetative  or  non-pigmented)  region  of  an  am- 
phibian ovum.  ["Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  xxiv,  p.  476  (J).] 

EIRIN  (Celtic),  n.    The  prune.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EIRION  (Lat.),  n.  F(ea'i2)-ri2-oan.  Gr.,  etptoi'.  Wool.  [A,  325 
(o,  21).] 

EIRUND  (Ger.),  adj.    I'rund.    Oval. 

EIS  (Ger.),  n.  Is.  Ice.  [L,  43.]— E'bein.  An  old  name  for  the 
os  innominatum.  [a,  29.]— E'beutel.  An  ice-bag,  [o,  14.]— E'- 
blume.  The  Mesembryanthemum.  [B,  49.]— E'esslg,  E'essig- 
saure.  Glacial  acetic  acid.  [A,  324.]— E'kalt.  Ice-cold.— E'- 
kraut.  See  E'pflanze. — E'ol.  Anhydrous  sulphuric  acid.  [L,  46 
(a,  14).]— E'pflanze.  The  Mesembryanthemum  crystallinum.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— E'pomade.  Syn. :  Krystallpomade.  A  preparation 
made  by  mixing  500  grammes  of  castor-oil,  300  of  colorless  olive-oil, 
120  of  spermaceti,  20  of  jessamine-oil,  0'5  of  a  gramme  each  of  rose 
and  bergamot  oil,  5  drops  of  neroli-oil,  2  drops  of  French  geranium, 
1  drop  of  iris-oil,  0'02  gramme  of  coumarin,  and  0'3  gramme  of  he- 
liotropine.  [A,  522  (a,  14).]— E'punkt.  The  freezing  point.  [B.]— 
E'umschlag.  A  compress  wet  with  ice-water,  also  a  bag  contain- 
ing pounded  ice,  to  be  applied  to  the  body,  [a,  14.]— E'wasser. 
Ice-water,  [a,  14.1— E'wasserkappe.  A  cap  or  bladder  filled  with 
ice- water  for  applications  to  the  head,  [a,  14.] 

EISAGOGE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Is(ea-i2s)-aag(aSg)-o'je(ga).  Gen.,  eis- 
ago'ges.  Gr.,  eitrayioyrj  (from  ei«,  into,  and  ay«v,  to  conduct).  An 
introduction  or  intromission.  [A.  325  (o,  21).] 

EISANTHEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Is(e"-i'!s)-a<«n(a3n)-the(tha)'ma». 
Gen.,  eisanthem'atos  (-is).  From  «s,  into,  and  av0i}/xa,  efflorescence. 
See  ENANTHEMA. 

EISBOtE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Is'(ea'ias)-boal-e(a).  Gen.,  eis'boles.  Gr., 
ei<r/3oAi?  (from  eicr/SaAAeti',  to  throw  into).  1.  An  injecting,  a  forcible 
insertion.  2.  The  onset  of  a  disease  or  of  a  paroxysm.  [A,  387  ;  L, 
94  (a,  14).] 

EISCH-KEYS,  n.  Esh'kez.  The  fruit  of  Fraxinus  excelsior. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EISEN  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'ean.  See  IRON.— Aderlasse'.  A  phlebot- 
omy lancet.  [A,  305. J — Aetherische  E'acetattinctur.  See  Tinc- 
tura  FERRI  acetatis.— Aetherische  E'chloridtlnctur.  See  Tine- 
turn  FERRI  chlorati  cetherea.— Alaunhaltiges  blausaures  E. 
Prussian  blue  in  which  aluminium  replaces  iron.  [B,  244  (o,  27).]— 
Ammoniak-E.-Alaun.  See  IRON  and  ammonium  sulphate. — 
Apfelsaures  E'extract.  See  Extractum  FERRI  pomatum.— Ar- 
sensaures  E.  See  IRON  arsenate.— Auflosliches  E.  SeeFERRUM 
oxydatum  saccharatum  solubile. — Bastarde'.  Nickel.  [B,  270.]— 
Bernsteinsaxires  E.  Iron  succinate.  [B.]— Blausaures  E.  See 
IRON  cyanide.— Brome'.  Iron  bromide.  [A,  319  (a,  21).]— Cit- 
ronsaures  E'strychnin.  Iron  and  strychnine  citrate.  [B, 
81  (a,  14).]— Dialysirtes  E.,  Dialysirtes  E'hydroxyd  in  !,»- 
sung.  See  Dialyzed  IRON.— E'alaun.  See  the  major  list. — 
E'albuminat.  See  IRON  albuminate.— E'artig.  Ferruginous, 
chalybeate.  [L.  46  (o,  14).]— E'bad.  See  the  major  list.— E'bahn. 
See  the  major  list.— E'baum.  See  SIDEROXYLON.— E'blausaure. 
Hydroferrocyanic  acid.  [A,  324.] — E'blech.  Sheet  iron.  [B.] — 
E'blumen.  Ferric  chloride  formed  by  sublimation.  [B,  49.]— 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


EISENALAUN 
EJACULATOIRE 


1406 


peat-oatn. — K  nitrat.  ferrous  nuraie.  ID,  01  \a.  iii.j — ji,  ui. 
Liquor  FKRRI  chloridi.— E'oxychlorid.  See  the  major  1 
E'oxyd.  See  the  major  list. — E'oxydainmonium.  See 
major  list.— E'oxydul.  See  the  major  list.— E'pastillen. 


E'bromid.  Ferric  bromide.  [B.]— E'broiniir.  Ferrous  bromide. 
[B.]— E'bromursyrup.  See  Syrupus  FERRI  bromidi.— E'chama- 
leon.  A  disinfectant  preparation  consisting  of  sodium  permanga- 
nate and  ferric  sulphate.  [B,  49.J— E'chinin.  See  the  major  list. 
— E'chlorid.  See  the  major  list.— E'chlorur.  See  the  major  list. 
— E'chrom.  The  mineral  chromite.  [B.]— E'citrat.  Iron  citrate. 
[B.]— E'cyanid.  See  the  major  list. — E'cyankalium.  See  Po- 
TASSIVH  ferrocyanide.— E'cyaniir.  See  the  major  list.— E'draht. 
Iron  wire.  [B.]— E'erz.  Iron  ore.  [B,  49.]— E'extract.  See  the 
major  list. — E'farbe.  Iron-gray  ;  the  color  of  iron.  [L.  8<Ka,  14).] 
— E'feile.  Iron-filings  [L,  46  (a,  14).]— E'gelialt.  The  propor- 
tion of  iron  contained  in  a  compound.— E'glaiiz.  Specular  iron- 
stone ;  common  iron-glance.  [B.  131  (a.  14).]— E'glanzerz.  Yellow 
ochre.  [B,  131  (a,  14).]— E'graphit.  See  E'schaum.— E'haltig. 
Containing  iron.  —  E'haltigkeit.  See  E'gehalt.  —  E'hart.  As 
hard  as  iron  ;  as  a  n.,  see  the  major  list.— E'holzbaum.  The 
genus  Sideroxylon.  [B,  131.]— E'hut.  See  the  major  list.— E'hy- 
droxyd.  Ferric  hydroxide  [B,  49.J — E'hydroxydul.  Ferrous 
hydroxide.  [B,  49.) — E'hydroxyduloxyd.  Ferroso-ferric  hy- 
droxide. [B,  49.]— E'jodid.  Ferric  iodide.  [B,  131  (a,  14).]— E'jo- 
diir.  See  the  major  list.— E'kali,  E'kalium.  See  the  major  list. 
— E'kies.  Iron  pyrites,  [a,  27.]— E'kiesel.  Quartz  containing 
yellow,  brown,  or  red  ochre.  [B,  270  (a,  27).]— E'kraut.  See  the 
major  list.— E'kugeln.  See  Martial  BALLS.— E'laktat.  Ferrous 
lactate.  [B,  81  (a,  14).]— E'mangel.  A  deficiency  of  iron.— 
E'mennige.  See  Berlin  RED. — E'mittel.  A  remedy  containing 
iron.  [L,  57  (o,  21).] — E'inohr.  See  ^ETHIOPS  martialis.—K'- 
molken.  See  Serum  LACTIS  martiatum  (under  LAC).— E'moor. 
The  boggy  earth  about  a  chalybeate  spring  ;  used  in  the  form  of  a 
peat-bath.— E'nitrat.  Ferrous  nitrate.  [B,  81  (a,  14).]— E'ol.  See 

See  the  major  list.— 
See  the 
See 

Trochisci  FERRI  redacti. — E'peptonat.  Iron  peptonate.  [L,  57 
(a,  27).]— E'pflaster.  See  Emplastrum  FERRI.— E'phosphaty- 
synip.  See  Syrupus  FERRI  phosphatis.— E'pilleii.  See  Pilulce 
FERRI  carbonatis.— E'pohdenwurzel.  The  rhizome  of  Carex 
arenaria.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'praparate.  Preparations  contain- 
ing iron,  [a,  21.]—  E'pulver.  See  FERRUM  pulveratum-.— E'reich- 
kraut.  The  Verbena  offlcinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'rost.  Iron 
rust.  [B,  49.]— E'rostbraun.  Ferric  oxide  or  brown  iron  rust. 
[L,  43  (a,  27).]—  E'safran.  See  the  major  list.— E'salmiak.  See 
AMMONIUM  chloratum  /errafum.— E'salz.  A  salt  of  iron.  [B,  131 
(a,  27).] — E'sauerlinge.  Chalybeate  mineral  waters.  [B,  49.] 
— E'saure.  Ferric  acid.  [A,  324.]— E'schaum.  The  frothy 
scum  that  appears  on  the  surface  of  dilute  acid  solutions  of  iron 
carbonates.  [B,  270  (a,  27).]— E'schlacke.  Dross  of  iron  em- 
ployed to  make  drinking-water  slightly  ferruginous.  [L,  46  (a, 
14).]— E'schokolade.  Lat.,  pasta  cacao  ferrata.  A  preparation 
made  by  triturating  together  475  parts  of  cacao,  500  of  white  sugar, 
20  of  ferrum  carbonatum  saccharatum,  5  of  cinnamon,  and  2  of 
elseosaccharum  of  vanilla.  [A,  522  (a,  14).]— E'schiissig.  See 
FERRUGINOUS. — E'schwamm.  Pure  malleable  iron  in  the  form 
of  a  spongy  mass  ;  sometimes  used  in  filters.  [L,  57  (a,  27).] — E'- 
schwarz.  1.  Graphite.  2.  A  pigment  consisting  of  finely  divided 
antimony.  [B,  49,  270.] — E'schwarze.  1.  An  impure  mixture  of 
ferrous  and  ferric  acetates ;  used  as  a  mordant.  2.  A  mixture  of 
gall-nuts,  iron  sulphate,  and  logwood  in  varying  proportions  ;  used 
as  a  black  dye.  [B,  270  (a,  27).]— E'seife.  See  Emplastrum  FERRI. 
— E'sesquichlorid.  See  IRON  sesquichloride.— E'sesquioxyd. 
Ferric  oxide.  [B,  49.]— E'steinmark.  See  FERRA  miraculosa 
Saxonice. — E'sublimat.  Ferric  chloride  obtained  by  sublimation. 
[B,  49.]— E'sulfuret.  A  sulphide  of  iron.  [B,  49.]—  E'syrup.  See 
Syrupus  FERRI  oxydati  solubilis.— E'tannat.  Ferric  tannate.  [a, 
27.]— E'tliermen.  Chalybeate  springs.  [L,  57  (a,  27).]— E'tinc- 
tur.  See  the  major  list.— E'vitriol.  Impure  iron  sulphate  ;  green 
vitriol.  [L,  46  (a,  14).]— E'wasser.  A  ferruginous  water.— E'- 
watte.  Haemostatic  cotton.  [L,  57  (a,  27).]— E'wein.  See  Vinum 
FERRI.— E'weinstein.  Tartarized  iron  ;  tartrate  of  iron  and  potas- 
sium. [B.]—  E'weinsteinkugeln.  See  Globuli  MARTIS.— E'wid- 
rig.  See  ANTISIDERIC.— E'wurzel.  The  Centaurea  scabiosa.  [B, 
131.]— E'zette.  The  genus  Siderodendron.  [B,  131.]— E'zucker. 
See  FERRUM  oxydatum  saccharatum  solubile.—  Essigsaures  E. 
Iron  acetate.  [B.]— Galvanisirtes  E'blech.  Galvanized  iron  ; 
sheet-iron  coated  with  zinc.  [B.]— Gekohltes  E.  Graphite.  [B, 
180.] — Gepulvertes  E.  See  FERRCM  pulveratum.— Gepulvertes 
raetallisches  E.  Iron  filings.  [L,  43.]— Gerbsaures  E.  Iron 
tannate.  [a,  27.] — Gluheiides  E.  Incandescent  iron.  [L,  43.]— 
Koblensanres  E.  See  IRON  carbonate.— Milchsaures  E.  Iron 
lactate.  [A,  319  (o,  21).]— Oelsaures  E.  Iron  oleate.  [A,  319.]— 
Phosphorsaures  E.  See  IRON  phosphate.— Pyrophosphor- 
saures E.  mit  Ammoncitrat.  See  FERRUM  pyropho.tphoricum 
cum  ammonia  citrico.— Pyrophosphorsaures  E.  mit  Natri- 
uincitrat.  See  FERRUM  pyrophosphoricum  cum  natrio  citrico. — 
Reduzirtes  E.  Reduced  iron.  [B.]— Bothes  salzsaures  E.  See 
IRON  hydrochloride.— Salpetersaures  E.  Iron  nitrate.  [B.]— 
Salzsaures  E.  Iron  chloride,  [a,  27.1— Schwarzes  oxydulirtes 
E.  Black  iron  oxide.  [L,  43.] — Schwefelsaures  E.  Iron  sulphate. 
[a,  27.]— Thiocyansaures  E.  Iron  thiocyanate.  [B.]— Welches 
E.  Wrought  iron.  [B.]— Weinsaures  E.,  Weinsteinsaures  E. 
Iron  tartrate.  [a,  14.]— Zuckerhaltiges  kohlensaures  E.  See 
FERRI  carbonas  saccharatus. 

EISENALAUN  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'ean-asJ-as-u4n.  See  Iron  ALUM  and 
IRON  and  potassium  sulphate.— Ammoniake',  Ammonikal- 
ischer  E.  See  IRON  and  ammonium  sulphate. 

EISENBACH  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'ean-ba3cha.  A  village  in  Pres- 
burg,  Hungary,  where  there  is  a  ferruginous  spring.  [L,  30  (a, 
14).] 

EISENBAD  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'ean-basd.  See  Ferruginous  BATH.— 
Moussirendes  E.  See  Effervescent  ferruginous  BATH. 

EISENBAHN(Ger.),n.  Iz'e'n-ba'n.  A  railway.— E'apparat. 
See  Railway  APPARATUS.— E'erschiitterung.  See  Railway  SPINE. 


rrocy- 
"was- 


— E'furcht,   E'krankheit.    A  morbid  dread  of   railroad  acci- 
dents.    [L,  57  (a,  27).] 

EISENBRECH(Ger.),n.  Iz'ean-brescha.  The  genus  Lunaria. 
[B,  131  (a,  14).] 

EISENCHININ  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'ean-chaen-en".  A  chemical  com- 
pound containing  iron  and  quinine.— Citronensaures  E.,  E'cit- 
rat. See  IRON  and  quinine  citrate. 

EISENCHIA>RIIHGer.),  n.  Iz'ean-chalor-ed".  Ferric  chloride. 
[B.] — Aetherische  E'liisung  (oder  E'tinctur).  See  Tinctura 
FERRI  chlorati  aetherea.— E'fliissigkeit.  A  solution  of  1  part  of 
ferric  chloride  in  from  2  to  25  parts  of  water,  [a,  14.]  See  also 
Liquor  FERRI  chloridi.— E'watte.  Cotton  impregnated  with  iron 
perchloride.  [a,  27.]— Geistige  E'losung.  See  Tinctura  FERRI 
chloridi.—  Wasserige  E'liisung.  See  Liquor  FERRI  chloridi. 

EISENCHLORUR  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'ean-chalor-u«r".  Ferrous  chlo- 
ride. [B.]— E'tinctur.  See  Tinctura  FERRI  chloridi.— Flussiges 
E.  A  solution  of  1  part  of  ferrous  chloride  in  5  to  6  parts  of  water 
[B,  81  (o,  14).]  See  Liquor  FERRI  chlorati. 

EISENCITRAT  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'ean-tzet-rast".  Iron  citrate.— 
Fliissiges  E.  See  Liquor  FERRI  citratis. 

EISENCYANID  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'ean-tsu«-a»n-ed".  A  f erricyanide. 
[B.]— E'kalium.  Potassium  ferricyanide.  [B,  131  (o,  27).]— 
E'wasserstoff.  Hydroferricyanic  acid,  [a,  27.] 

EISENCYANUR  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'esn-tzu«-a3n-u»r".  A  ferrocyan- 
ide.  [B.]— Aethyle'.  SeeETHYL/errocj/am't/e.— E'ammonium. 
Ammonium  ferrocyanide.  [o,  27.]— E'cyanid.  Ferric  fer 
anide.  [o,  27.]— E'kupfer.  See  COPPER  ferricyanide.— E' 
serstofl.  Hydroferrocyanic  acid.  [B,  131  (a,  14).] 

EISENEXTRACT  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'ean-eax-tra3kt".  See  Extract- 
urn  FERRI.— Apfelsaures  E.  See  Extractum  FERRI  cydoniatum. 

EISENFEIIJS  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'e^n-fil-e5.  Iron  filings.— Praparirte 
E.  Prepared  iron  filings.  [L,  43  (a,  21).] 

EISENFLUSSIGKEIT  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'esn-flu«s-si2g-kit.  See 
LIQUOR  anodynus  martiatus.—  Essigsaure  E.  See  Liquor  FERRI 
acetatis. 

EISENHART  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'e^n-ha'rt.  The  Verbena  offlcinalis. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Dreiblattriger  E.  The  Verbena  triphylla.  [L, 
80.]— Oflicineller  E'.  See  E. 

EISENHUT  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'ean-hut.  See  ACONITUM.— Aechter 
E.  The  Aconitum  napellus.  [L.  80.]— E'blatter.  See  ACONITE 
leaves. — E'extrakt.  See  Extractum  ACONITI.— E'knollen.  See 
AooNiTE-roof.— E'tinctur.  See  Tinctura  ACONITI.— Feinblat- 
triger  E.  The  Aconitum  anthora.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]  —  Fnehs- 
•wurze".  The  Aconitum  vulparia.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Gelber  E. 
See  ACONITUM  luteum.— Langhelmiger  E.  The  Aconitum  cam- 
marum.  [L,  80.]— Neuberger  E'.  The  Aconitum  neomontanum. 
[L,  80.]— Stork's  E.  The  Aconitum  stoerkianum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EISENJODUR  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'e2n-yod-uBr".  Ferrous  iodide. 
[L,  77.]— E'syrup.  See  Syrupus  FERRI  iodidi.-  -E'zucker.  See 
FERRI  iodidum  saccharatum. 

EISENKALI,  EISENKA1IUM  (Ger.),  n's.  Iz'ean-ka»l-e, 
-iz-um.  A  compound  of  iron  and  potassium.  [B.]— Blausaures 
E.  Potassium  ferrocyanide.  [B,  49.]— Weinsaures  E'kalium. 
See  IRON  and  potassium  tartrate. 

EISENKRAUT  (Ger.).  n.  Iz'e2n-kra'-u«t.  The  genus  Verbena. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— GebrSuchliches  E.  See  Gemeines  E.— Gelbes 
E.  The  Sisymbrium  offlcinale.  [B,  180.]— Gemeines  E.  The 
Verbena  offlcinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EISENKUGELN  (Ger.),  n.  pi.  Iz^n-kug-eTn.  See  Martial 
BALLS.— Weinsteinsaure  E.  See  Martial  HALLS. 

EISENNATRIUM  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'e^n-naH-riS-um.  A  chemical 
compound  having  iron  and  sodium  as  the  bases.— Pyrophosphor- 
saures E'natrium.  Iron  and  sodium  pyrophosphate.  [A,  319 
(a,  21).] 

EISENNITRAT  (Ger.).  n.  Iz'ean-net-rast".  See  FERRI  nitras. 
— E'losung.  See  Liquor  FERRI  nitratis. 

EISENOXYCHLORID(Ger.),n.  Iz'ean-o»x-u«-ch!!lor-ed".  See 
IRON  oxychloride.—  Fliissiges  E.  See  Liquor  FERRI  oxychlorati. 

EISENOXYD  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'e^n-o'x-u'd".  Iron  oxide  :  a  term 
much  used  in  compound  expressions  to  denote  a  ferric  combination. 
[B.]  Cf.  EISENOXYDUL. — Aepfclsaures  E.  Ferric  malate.  [B.]— 
Arsenigsaures  E'.  Ferric  arsenite.  [B.]— Arsensaures  E'. 
Ferric  arsenate.  [B.] — Baldriansaures  E.  Ferric  valerianate. 
[B,  81  (o,  14).]— Chromsaures  E.  Ferric  chromate.  [B.]— Citro- 
nensaures E.  See  IRON  citrate.— Citronensaure  E'ammo- 
nium. Iron  and  ammonium  citrate.  [B.J — E'ammonium.  See 
the  major  list.— Eisenblausaures  E.  Ferric  ferrocyanide.  [a, 
27.] — E'fliissigkeit.  See  FERRUM  oxidum  hydratuni. — E'haltig. 
Containing  ferric  oxide.  [L.  43.] — E'hydrat.  Ferric  hydroxide. 
[a,  27.]— E'natroii.  Fr.,ferrite  de  sodium^.  A  compound  of  ses- 
quioxide  of  iron,  FeaO«,  and  oxide  of  sodium,  NajO,  obtained  by 
open-air  calcination  of  ferrico-sodic  oxalate.  [B,  244  (o,  27).]— 
E'saccharat.  See  FERRUM  oxydatum  saccharatum  solubile. — 
E'salz.  A  ferric  salt.  [B.] — Essigsaures  E.  Ferric  acetate. 
[B,  131  (a,  27).]— Feuchtes  E.  See  FERRI  oxidum  hydratum. — 
Fliissiges  schweflsaures  E.  See  Liquor  FERRI  tersulphatis. 
— Gallapfelsaures  E.  Ferric  gallate.  [o,  27.]— Gerbsaures  E. 
Ferric  tannate.  [a,  27.]— Holzessigsaures  E.  Ferric  acetate, 
[a,  27.] — Humussaures  E.  Ferric  humate.  [a,  27.]— Jodsaures 
E.  Ferric  iodate.  [B.]— Kieselsaures  E.  Ferric  silicate.  fB.] 
—Kohlensaures  E.  Ferric  carbonate.  [B,  131  (o,  27).]— L.OS- 
liches  E.  See  FERRUM  oxydatum  saccharatum  solubile.— Phos- 
phorsaures E.  Ferric  phosphate.  [B.]—  Pikrinsaures  E.  Fer- 
ric picrate.  [B.]— Pyrophosphorsaures  E.  Ferric  pyrophos- 
phate. [B,  81  (o,  14).]— Pyrophosphorsaures  E.  mit  citronen- 
sauren  Ammonium.  Syn.  :  Natriumferricitrophosphat.  A  so- 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I5,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1407 


EISENALAUN 
EJACULATOIRE 


lution  of  5  parts  of  iron  citrate  and  ff  of  sodium  phosphate  in  10  of 
distilled  water,  evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  thick  syrup,  and 
spread  on  plates  of  glass  to  dry.  [B,  81  (a,  14).] — Pyrophosphor- 
saures  E.  mit  citronensauren  Natron.  A  solution  of  9  parts 
of  iron  citrate  and  10  of  sodium  pyrophosphate  in  18  of  distilled 
water,  evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  a  thick  syrup,  and  spread 
on  plates  of  glass  to  dry.  [B,  81  (a,  14).]— Kothes  E.  See  CROCUS 
martis  adstringens.— Salpetersaures  E.  Ferric  nitrate.  [B.]— 
Schwefelsaures  E.  Ferric  sulphate.  [B.]— Unterphosphorig- 
s:ui  rt-s  E.  Ferric  hypophosphite.  [B.] 

EISENOXYDAMMONIUM  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'e2n-o2x-u"d'"a3ni- 
mon"ia-um.  That  portion  of  a  chemical  compound  which  consists 
of  ferric  oxide  and  ammonium. — Citronensaures  E.  Citrate  of 
iron  and  ammonium.  [B.]— Schwefelsaures  E'.  Iron  and  am- 
monium sulphate.  [B.  81  («,  14).]— Weinsaures  E'.  Iron  and  am- 
monium taftrate.  [B,  81.] 

EISENOXYDFLUSSIGKEIT  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'e2n-o2x-u«d"flu«s- 
si2g-kit.  See  FERRUM  oxydatum  hydratum. — Essigsaure  E.  See 
Liquor  FERRI  acetatis.— Schwefelsaure  E.  See  Liquor  FERRI 
tersulphatis. 

EISENOXYDKALI  (Ger.),  EISENOXYDKALIUM  (Ger.), 
n's.  Iz'e2n-o2x-u6d-ka3l-e,  -e-um.  That  part  of  a  chemical  com- 
pound which  consists  of  ferric  oxide  and  potassium.— Blausaures 
E.  Potassium  ferrocyanide.— Kohlensaures  E'.  Iron  and  po- 
tassium carbonate,  [a,  27.]— Salzsaures  E.  Iron  and  potassium 
perchloride.  [L,  80.] — Schwarzes  E.  Magnetic  iron  oxide.  [L, 
65,  80.]— Weinsaures  E'.  Iron  and  potassium  tartrate.  [B.] 

EISENOXYDUL,  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'e2n-o2x-u«d-ul.  Ferrous  oxide  ; 
iron  monoxide.  The  term  is  used  in  combination  with  an  adjective 
designative  of  an  acid,  to  denote  the  ferrous  salt  of  that  acid.  [B.] 
Aepfelsaures  E.  Ferrous  malate.  [B.]— Arsenigsaures  E.  Fer- 
rous arsenite.  [B,  131  (a,  27).]— Arsensaures  E.  Ferrous  arsenate. 
[B.]— Blausaures  E.  Ferrous  cyanide.  [a,  27.]— Eisenblau- 
saures  E.  Ferrous  ferrocyanide.  [B,  131  (a,  27).]— E'hydrat. 
Ferrous  hydroxide.  [B  (<*,  27).]—  E'salz.  A  ferrous  salt.  [B.]— 
Entwassertes  Schwefelsaures  E.  See  FERRI  sulphas  exsicca- 
tus.— Essigsaures  E.  Ferrous  acetate.  [B,  131  (a,  27).]— Gallap- 
felsaures  E.  Ferrous  gallate.  [B,  131  (a,  27).]— Gerbsaures  E. 
Ferrous  tannate.  [B,  131  (a,  27).]— Kieselsaures  E.  Ferrous  sili- 
cate. [B.]— Kleesaures  E.  Ferrous  oxalate.  [B.]— Kohlen- 
saures E'.  Ferrous  carbonate.  [B.]— Milchsaures  E.  Ferrous 


rous  chloride.  [B,  131.]— Schwefelsaures  E.  Ferrous  sulphate. 
[B.]— Schwefligsaures  E.  Ferrous  sulphite.  [B.]— Thoiisaures 
E.  Ferrous  alurninate.  [a,  27.] — Unterschwelfligsaures  E. 
Ferrous  hyposulphite.  [B.]— Weinsteinsaures  E.  Ferrous  tar- 
trate. LB,  131.]— Wolframsaures  E.  Ferrous  tungstate.  [B.] 

EISENOXYDULAMMONIAK  (Ger.),  n.  Iz/e2n-ojx-u6d-ul- 
a3m-mon-e-a3k".  That  part  of  a  chemical  compound  which  con- 
sists of  ferrous  oxide  and  ammonium.— Blausaures  E.  Ammoni- 
um ferrocyanide.  [B,  131  (a,  27).] 

EISENOXYDULKALI  (Ger.),  EISENOXYDULKALIUM 

(Ger.),  n's.  Iz'e2n-o2x-u6d-ul-ka3l-e,  -e-um.  That  part  of  a  chemi- 
cal compound  which  consists  of  ferrous  oxide  and  potassium. — 
Blausaures  E.  Potassium  ferrocyanide.  [B,  131  (a,  27).] 

EISENOXYDULKUPFEROXYD  (Ger.),  n.  Iz'e2n -o2x -u«d- 
ul-kup"fe2r-o!!x-u6d.  That  part  of  a  chemical  compound  which 
consists  of  ferrous  oxide  and  cupric  oxide. — Blausaures  E.  Cu- 
pric  ferrocyanide.  [B,  131  (a,  27).] 

EISENOXYDULOXYD  (Gter.),  n.  Iz'e2n-oax-u«d-ul-o2x-u«d". 
That  part  of  a  chemical  compound  which  consists  of  ferrous  and 
ferric  oxides  ;  ferroso-ferric  oxide.  [B,  48.] — Blausaures  E.  Fer- 
ric ferrocyanide.  [a,  27.] 

EISENPOHDENWURZEL  (Ger.).  n.  Iz'e2n-pod-e2n-vurtz-e»l. 
The  rhizome  of  the  Carex  arenaria.  [B,  180.] 

EISENSAFBAN  (Ger.).  n.  Iz'e2n-za3f-ra»n.  See  CROCUS  mar- 
tis.— Zusammenziehender  E.  See  CROCUS  martis  adstringens. 

EISENTINCTUR,  n.  Iz'e2n-ti2n2k-tur".  A  tincture  containing 
iron.— Aepfelsaure  E.  See  Tinctura  FERRI  pomata.  [L,  80.]— 
Aetherische  essigsaures  E.  See  Tinctura  FERRI  acetici  cetherea 
and  KlaprotK'sche  E.— Gemeine  E'.  See  Tinctura  MARTIS  ad- 
stringens.— Klaproth'sch  E.  A  solution  of  ferric  hydrate  in 
vinegar  with  the  addition  of  alcohol  and  ether.  [L,  30,  80'  (a,  14).]— 
Ludwig's  E.  See  Tinctura  MARTIS  tartarisata.— Salzsaure  E. 
See  Tinctura  FERRI  chloridi.— Stahl's  alkalisirte  E.  See  Tinc- 
tura MARTIS  alcalisata  Stahlii.—  Weinsteinsaure  E.  See  Tinc- 
tura FERRI  tartarisata. 

EISERICH   (Ger.),   n.    Is'e"r-i2ch2.    The  Verbena  offlcinalis. 

EISODIC,  adj.  Is-O2d'i«k.  From  ets,  into,  and  oSds,  a  path. 
Fr.,  eisodique.  Centripetal  (said  of  the  nerve  fibres  of  a  reflex  arc). 
[L,  88  (a,  14).] 

EISPNOE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Isp'(e2'i2sp)-no(no2)-e(a).  Gen.,  eisp'- 
noes.  Gr.,  ela-nvori.  See  INSPIRATION. 

EISSBEIN  (Ger.),  n.    Is'bin.    See  COCCYX. 

EITCHIE  (Tarn.),  n.    The  Ficus  tsiela.     [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

EITEK  (Ger.),  n.  It'e»r.  Pus.  [a,  14.]— Bosartlger  E.,  Bo- 
ser  E.  Unhealthy  pus.  [L,  80.]— E'abfluss,  E'abgang.  A  dis- 
charge of  pus.  [E.]— E'absetzen.  A  deposit  of  pus.  [L,  46  (a, 
14).]—  E'ansammlung.  A  collection  of  pus.— E'ansetzen.  To 
suppurate.  [E.]  —  E'artig.  Purulent,  pus-like.  [E.]  — E'auf- 
nahme.  Absorption  of  pus.  [a,  14.]— E'auge.  Hypopyon.  [L, 
80.]— E'ausfluss.  A  discharge  of  pus.  [L.  46  (a,  14).]— E'ausler- 
ruiig.  The  evacuation  of  a  cavity  containing  pus.  [L,  80.]— E'- 


auswurf.  Purulent  expectoration.  [L,  43.] — E'bacterium.  See 
STAPHYLOCOCCUS  pyogenes.—  E'balg.  A  cyst  containing  pus.  [L, 
46  (a,  14).]— E'band.  A  seton.  [L,  43.]— E'bauch,  E'bauchwas- 
sersucht.  Purulent  ascites.— E'becken.  A  pus-basin.— E'be- 
fordernd.  Promoting  suppuration.  [L,  80.] — E'beule.  See  AB- 
SCESS, BOIL,  and  PUSTULE.— E'beulenartig.  Resembling  an  ab- 
scess. [D,  75.]— E'bildend.  Pus-forming,  pus-producing.  IE.]— 
E'bildung.  See  SUPPURATION.— E'blaschen,  E'blase,  E'blat- 
ter.  A  pustule.  [G.]— E'braune.  Purulent  angina.  [L,  80.]— 
E'brechen.  Vomiting  of  pus.  [L,  80.]— E'bruch.  See  EMPYO- 
CELE.— E'brust.  See  PYOTHORAX.— E'butzen.  The  purulent  core 
of  a  tumor.  [L,  46  (a,  14V]— E'diathese.  See  PY/EMIA.— E'durch- 
bruch.  An  eruption  of  pus  ;  the  bursting  of  a  collection  of  pus. 
[L,  46  (a,  14).]— E'durchfall.  Purulent  diarrhoea.  [L,  80.]— E'- 
dyskrasie.  See  PY.SMIA.— E'entleerung.  The  evacuation  of  a 
cavity  containing  pus.  [L,  80.]— E'erbrechen.  Purulent  vomit- 
ing. [L,  46  (a,  14).]— E'ergiessung,  E'erguss.  A  purulent  effu- 
sion. JL,  80.]— E'erzeugend.  See  PYOGENIC. — E'fieber.  Fever 

tula 

80.]- 

PURIS 


a,  14].— E'gelenk.  See  PYARTHROSIS.— E'geschwulst.  See  E"1- 
yeule. — E'geschwiir.  1.  A  suppurating  ulcer.  [L,  40.]  2.  A  col- 
lection of  pus.  [L,  80.]— E'gift.  The  infectious  matter  of  pus.  [a, 
14.]— E'harnen.  See  PYURIA.— E'herd.  A  focus  of  suppuration. 
[L,  46  (a,  14).]— E'hohle.  A  cavity  containing  pus.  [E.]— E'- 
husten.  Purulent  expectoration.  [L,  80.]— E'icht,  E'ig.  Puru- 
lent. LE.]  —  E'jauche.  See  ICHOR.  —  E'kettencoccus.  The 
Streptococcus  pyogenes.  [Rosenbach  (A,  396).]—  E'klumpchen. 
See  PMS-CORPUSCLES. — E'kiioten.  A  hard  nodule  sometimes  re- 
maining in  a  tumor  when  the  rest  of  it  has  softened  and  discharged. 
fo,  14.] — E'korperchen,  E'kiigelchen.  A  pus-corpuscle. — E*- 
krase.  See  PYAEMIA.— E'niachend.  Pus-forming,  pyogenic.  [L, 
80.]— E'nabel.  See  EMPYOMPHALUS. — E'nd.  Suppurating. — E'- 
iiessel.  The  Lamium  album.  [B,  131,  180  (a,  24).]— E'pfropf. 
Tne  core  of  a  boil.  [L,  80.]— E'pustel.  An  ecthymatous  pustule  ; 
in  the  pi.,  E'pusteln,  ecthyma.  [G.]— E'sack.  The  sac  of  an 
abscess.  [E.] — E'sammlung.  A  collection  of  pus.  [L,  80.1 — 
E'schale.  A  pus-basin.— E'schicht.  A  layer  of  pus.  [a,  14.  j — 
E'schnupfen.  Purulent  coryza.  [L,  80.]— E'schnur.  A  seton. 
— E'senkung.  A  secondary  abscess,  also  a  burrowing  of  pus. 
[E.] — E'serum.  See  Liquor  PURIS  (under  Pus).— E'speien.  Puru- 
lent expectoration.  [L,  80.]— E'staar.  A  collection  of  pus  in 
the  field  of  the  pupil ;  formerly  supposed  to  be  an  abscess  in  the 
crystalline  lens.  [F.]— E'stock.  The  core  of  a  boil.  [E.]— E'- 
stuhl.  Purulent  diarrhoea.  [L,  80.] — E'traubencoccus.  The 
Staphylococcus  pyogenes.  [a,  24.] — E'ung.  See  the  major  list. — 
E'verbreitung.  Metastatic  suppuration.  [L,  80.] — E'vergift- 
ung.  See  PY^MIA.— E'verhaltung.  The  retention  or  suppres- 
sion of  a  purulent  discharge.  [L,  80.] — E'versenkung.  A  bur- 
rowing of  pus. — E'wasser.  See  ICHOR  and  Liquor  PURIS  (under 
Pus). — E'zelle.  A  pus-corpuscle. — E'zersetzung.  Decomposition 
of  pus.  [a,  14.]— E'ziehend.  See  DRAWING.— Fressender  E.  See 
ICHOR.— Gutartiger  E.,  Guter  E.  Laudable  pus.  [L,  80.]— Rei- 
fer  E.  Mature  pus.  [L,  80.]— Schlechter  E.  See  ICHOR. 

EITEKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  It'e2r-un2.  Suppuration.  [E.]— E'be- 
fordernd.  Prompting  suppuration.  [L,  80.] — E'sfieber.  The 
fever  of  suppuration  (as  in  small-pox).  —  E'sgift.  See  EITER- 
gift.—  E'smittel.  A  remedy  that  promotes  suppuration.— E's- 
schwindsucht.  The  purulent  stage  of  pulmonary  phthisis.  [L, 
80.] 

EIWEISS  (Ger.),  n.  I'vis.  See  ALBUMEN.  ALBUMIN,  and  CANDI- 
DUM  ovi.— Circulirendes  E.  See  Circulating  ALBUMIN. — E'ahn- 
lich.  See  ALBUMINIFORM  and  ALBUMINOID. — E'artig.  See  ALBU- 
MINOID.—E'driisen.  See  Albuminous  GLANDS. — E'entziehung. 
The  withdrawing  of  albuminous  matter  (as  from  the  diet).  [Kisch 
(A,  319).]— E'forniig,  E'haltig.  See  ALBUMINOUS.— E'harnen. 
See  ALBUMINURIA. — E'hautcheii.  See  AMNION. — E'hiille.  The 
white  mass  surrounding  the  yolk  in  the  egg  of  the  chicken  and,  on 
a  smaller  scale,  that  of  the  ovum  of  the  rabbit.  [H.] — E'korper. 
See  Derived  ALBUMIN  and  ALBUMINOID. — E'leim.  See  GLUTEN. — 
E'los.  Destitute  of  albumen  or  albumin  ;  in  botany,  exalbumin- 
ous.  ~{a.,  24.]— E'probe.  A  test  for  albumin,  [a,  18.]— E'rest. 
The  fixed  residue  occurring  in  the  analysis  of  albuminous  sub- 
stances, [a,  27.]— E'schicht.  An  albuminous  layer,  fa,  21.] — 
E'schwainiii.  An  albuminous  fungoid  excrescence,  [a,  14.] — 
E'spaltung.  A  splitting  up  or  decomposition  of  an  albuminous 
substance,  [a,  27.1— E'stoff.  See  ALBUMIN.— E'verlust.  A  loss  of 
albumin  from  the' organism.  [Samuel  (A,  319).] — E'zerfall,  E'zer- 
setzung. The  degeneration  or  decomposition  of  albumin.  [Ber- 
natzik  (A,  319).]— Gelostes  E.  See  Circulating  ALBUMIN.— Los- 
liches  E.  See  Soluble  ALBUMIN. — Molkene'.  See  Whey  ALBUMIN. 
— Nicht-retractiles  E.  See  Non-retractile  ALBUMIN. — Organe'. 
Of  Voit,  see  Organ  ALBUMIN. — Pflanzliches  E.  See  Vegetable 
ALBUMIN.— Retractiles  E.  See  Retractile  ALBUMIN.— Samene'. 
See  ALBUMEN  (2d  def.).— Tatae'.  See  under  Egg  ALBUMIN.— 
Thierisches  E.  See  Animal  ALBUMIN. — Unlosliches  E.  See 
Insoluble  ALBUMIN. — Vorrathse'.  See  ForraMsALBUMiN.— Zirku- 
lirendes  E.  See  Circulating  ALBUMIN. 

EJACUL.ANT,  adj.    E-ja2k'u2l-a!1nt.    See  EJACULATORY. 

EJACULATEUR  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  A-zha3k-u«-la3-tu6r.  See 
EJACULATORY  and  EJACULATOR. 

EJACULATION,  n.  E-ja2k-usl-a'shusn.  From  ejaculari,  to 
throw  Out.  Fr.,  ejaculation.  Ger.,  E..  Ausspritzung.  It.,ejacula- 
zione.  Sp.,  eyaculacion.  The  act  of  casting  or  throwing  out  forci- 
bly, especially  the  emission  of  semen.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EJACULATOIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-zha3k-u«-la3-twa8r.  See 
EJACULATORY. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


EJACULATOR 
ELAOPTEN 


1408 


EJACUtATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-ja«k(yask)-u»(u4)-la(la3)'tosr  ; 
in  Eng.,  e-ja2k'u2l-at-o3r.  Gen.,  ejaculutor'is.  Fr.,  ejaculateur. 
Ger.,  E.,  Ausspritzer.  It.,  ejaculatore.  Sp.,  eyaculador.  A  mus- 
cle that  ejaculates.  [C.]— E.  seminis,  E.  urinse.  See  BULBO- 
CAVERNOSUS. 

EJACUL.ATORY,  adj.  E-ja2k'u2l-a-toar-i2.  Lat.,  ejaculatorius. 
Fr.,  ejaculateur,  ejaculatoire.  Ger.,  ausspritzend,  ejaculatorisch. 
It.,  ejaculatore.  Sp.,  eyaculatorio.  Serving  for  or  pertaining  to 
ejaculation,  especially  that  of  semen.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  41.] 

EJARD  (Fr.),  n.  A-zha3r.  In  central  France,  a  variety  of  the 
maple.  [B,  38  (a,  14).] 

EJECT  A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E(a)-je2k(ye2k)'ta3.  Matters  cast  out 
from  the  organism. 

EJECTION,  n.  E-je2k'shusn.  Lat.,  ejectio  (from  ejicere,  to 
cast  out).  Fr.,  ejection.  Ger.,  Ausleerung,  Auswurf.  It.,  expul- 
sione,  egestione.  Sp.,  eyeccion,  expulsion.  The  act  of  ejecting 
or  casting  out,  especially  of  excrementitious  matter.  [L,  56  (a,  21). J 

EKABORON,  n.  E2k-a2-bor'o2n.  From  Sanscr.,  eka,  one,  and 
boron.  Ger.,  Ekabor.  A  hypothetical  element  predicted  by  the 
Russian  chemist  Mendelejeff,  having  an  atomic  weight  of  44  and 
exactly  corresponding  to  scandium.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,1'  xxviii  (a,  14).] 

.  EKALUMINIUM,  n.  E2k"a2l-u2-min'i2-u3m.  From  Sanscr., 
eka,  one,  and  aluminium.  Of  Mendelejeff,  a  hypothetical  element 
whose  existence  he  predicted,  since  discovered  and  known  under 
the  name  of  gallium.  [B,  3.] 

EKASIMCIUM,  EKASIMCON,  n's.  E2k-a3-si2l-i2s'i2-u3m, 
-si2l'i2k-o2n.  From  Sanscr.,  eka,  one,  and  silicon.  An  element  the 
existence  of  which  was  foretold  by  Mendelejeff  as  filling  the  gap 
between  titanium  and  zirconium ;  since  discovered  to  be  germa- 
nium. [B,  3 ;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Sci.,"  Jan.,  1887  (B).] 

EKEGRtES  (Swed.),  n.  The  Teucrium  chamasdrys.  [B,  88,  92 
(«,  14).] 

EKEL  (Ger.),  n.  A'ke2!.  See  NAUSEA.—  E'erregend.  See 
NAUSEANT.— E.  fttr  das  Essen.  Disgust  for  food.  [L,  43.]— E'ge- 
fiihl.  The  sensation  of  nausea,  [a,  14.]— E'habend,  E'haft. 
Nauseating.  [L,  43,  80.]— E'kur.  A  course  of  treatment  with 
emetics.  [L,  46..(a,  14).]— E'mittel.  A  nauseant.  [Bernatzik  (A, 
319).]— E.  von  Ubersattigung.  See  COROS.— E.  vor  Speisen. 
A  distaste  for  food.  [L,  80.] 

EKELIG  (Ger.),  adj.   A'ke2l-i2g.    Nauseous,  nauseating.    [L,80.] 

EKEU,  n.    Ek'u*r.    The  Nasturtium  offlcinale.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EKHARO  (Guz.),  n.    The  Hygrophila  spinosa.    [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

EKO,  n.  Of  Jobert,  a  Brazilian  climbing  plant,  perhaps  the 
Cocculus  toxiferus  of  Weddell,  having  the  characteristics  of  the 
Menispermacece,  called  in  Brazil  paris  do  maranhcio,  and  forming 
one  of  the  ingredients  of  curare  as  prepared  by  the  natives.  ["  Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi  (a,  14).] 

EKTROPIONIKT  (Ger.),  adj.  E2k-trop-i2-on-ert'.  Everted. 
[A,  32.] 

EKTROPIONIRUNG  (Ger.),  n.     E2k-trop-i»-on-er'un».     See 

EVERSION. 

EL.A  (Sanscr.),  n.  The  Elettaria  cardamomum.  [A,  479  (o,  21).] 
ELABORATION,  n.  E-la2b-o2r-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  e£epy<wri'a.  Lat., 
elaboratio  (from  elaborare,  to  work  out).  Fr.,  elaboration.  Ger., 
Ausarbeitung.  It.,  elaborazione.  Sp.,  elaboracion.  In  physiology, 
the  preparation  of  a  product  from  crude  material  (as  of  a  secretion, 
of  chyme,  etc.). 

ELABBATUS  (Lat.).  adj.  E«l-a2b(asb)-rat(ra3t)'u3s(u«s).  From 
e,  priv.,  and  labrum,  a  lip.  Fr.,  elabre.  Ger.,  ohne  Lippen.  Hav- 
ing no  labrum.  [L,  41.] 

EI.ACAL.M  (Malay),  n.  The  Euphorbia  nereifolia.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

EL.ACHI  (Bomb.),  n.  The  Eletturia  cardamomum.  [A,  479 
(a,  21).] 

ELACHISTID^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2l-ak(asch2>i2st'i2d-e(as-e2). 
From  Elachista.  one  of  the  genera.  A  family  of  the  Lepidoptera. 
[L,  303.] 

EL,  ADA  CHURANA  (Guz.),  n.  A  preparation  made  by  pulver- 
izing and  mixing  5  parts  of  elachi,  2  parts  each  of  rala,  ratanjali, 
and  lavanga,  and  1  part  of  naga  kesara  ;  used  to  check  vomiting. 
[A,  479  (a,  21).] 

EL,,EA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-e'(a3'e2)-as.  Gr.,  eAoi'o.  The  olive-tree. 
[A,  387.] 

I:M:,\OHA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-e(a3-e2)-aj(a3g)'i2-a3.  Fr.,  elceagie. 
Of  Weddell,  a  genus  of  rubiaceous  trees,  indigenous  to  the  Andes 
of  Peru  and  New  Granada  ;  referred  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to 
the  Rondeletiece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  Mariae.  A  Peruvian  species 
yielding  aceite  Maria  (St.  Mary's  oil),  an  aromatic  resin  said  to  be 
tonic  and  stimulant ;  used  by  the  Indians  as  a  varnish.  [B,  19, 121 
(o,  24).]— E.  at ilis.  Sp.,  drbol  del  cera.  The  wax-tree  of  New 
Granada,  which  yields  a  resin  similar  to  that  of  E.  Marice,  known 
as  New  Granada  varnish.  [B,  19,  121,  185  (a,  24).] 

EI^AGNACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2l-e(as-e2)-a2g(asg)-nas- 
(nask)'e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  elceagnacees.  Ger.,  Eldagnaceen,  Silber- 
braume.  The  oleasters  ;  an  order  of  monochlamydeous  dicotyle- 
dons, of  Lindley's  amental  alliance,  consisting  of  Shepherdia,  Hip- 
pophae,  Conuleum,  and  Elceagnus,  to  which  Schlechtendahl  added 
as  doubtful  genera  Octarillum  and  ^Extoxicon.  Baillon  rejects 
Octarillum,  and  divides  the  order  into  two  series,  the  Elceagnece 
and  ^SSxtoxicece,  subsequently  including  only  the  genus  JExtoxi- 
con,  referred  to  the  Euphorbiacece  by  Bentham  and  Hooker,  who 
include  under  the  E.,  Elceagnus,  Hippophae,  and  Shepherdia,  and 
refer  the  genus  Conuleum  to  the  Monimiacece.  The  E.  are  trees  or 
shrubs,  indigenous  chiefly  to  the  northern  hemisphere,  usually  with 


the  leaves  covered  with  a  silvery  scurf,  entire,  flowers  mostly  dioe- 
cious, the  calyx  free,  entire,  persistent  ;  the  ovary  free  with  a  sin- 
gle cell  containing  one  ovule,  and  the  fruit  a  crustaceous  achene  in- 
closed within  the  succulent  perianth.  The  ElcKagneae  (Fr.,  elce- 
agnees;  Ger.,  Elaagnven)  are  :  Of  Batsch,  a  family  of  the  Nucif- 
erce  ;  of  De  Candolle.  a  family  of  the  Dicotyledones,  or  an  order  of 
the  Monochlamydece  ;  of  R.  Brown,  an  order  of  the  Peristaminece, 
or  of  the  Fructitegmia  [Dumortier],  or  of  the  Epichlamydece 
[Agardh],  or  of  the  Santaleae  [Reichenbach],  corresponding  to  the 
Elceagnacece  of  Lindley  ;  of  Baillon,  a  series  of  the  Elceagnacece. 
The  Elceagni  of  Adanson,  Jussieu,  and  others  are  partly  the 
Elceagnacece  and  partly  the  Santalacece.  The  Elceagnideoe  of 
Dumortier  are  the  Elceagnacece  of  Lindley,  and  the  Elceagnoidce 
of  Link  (the  Elceagnoidece  of  Ventenat)  are  the  same.  [B,  19,  34, 
42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ELCEAGNUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-e(a3-e2)-a2g(a3g)'nu3s(nu*s).  Gr., 
t\aiayvos.  Fr.,  eleagnus,  chalef.  Ger.,  Oleaster,  Oehveide.  Of 
Theophrastus,  the  Vitex  agnus  castus,  or,  according  to  Sprengel, 
the  Salix  babylonica  ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Elceagnacece,  in- 
digenous to  southern  Europe,  temperate  and  tropical  Asia,  Aus- 
tralia, and  North  America.  [B,  42  (o,  24)  ;  B,  46,  88  (a,  14).]—  E. 
angustifolia.  Fr.,  chalef  a  feuilles  etroites,  arbre  d'argent, 
olinet,  olivier  de  Boheme  (ou  sauvage).  Ger.,  schmalbldttriger 
Oleaster,  bohmischer  (oder  falscher)  Oelbaum,  Paradiesbaum, 
Oelweide.  A  species  widely  cultivated  for  the  sake  of  its  beautiful 
foliage  and  pleasant,  date-like  fruit,  and  used  for  hedges.  From 
the  flowers  is  made  a  table  liquor  which  is  also  used  medicinally  in 
malignant  fevers.  [B,  34,  173.  180  (o,  24).]—  E.  arborea.  The 
sheashong  of  Nepal.  The  fruit  is  edible.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]—  E. 
argentea.  A  North  American  species,  bearing  small  cartilaginous 
drupes  which  are  edible.  [B,  34,  121  (a,  24).]—  E.  conferta.  The 
guara  of  the  Bengalese,  a  species  with  edible  fruit.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

—  E.  ferruginea.    A  species  with  edible  fruit,  cultivated  in  France. 
[B,  121  (o,  24).J—  E.  niacrophylla.    Of  Ksempfer,  the/ow  gommi, 
a  species  having  edible  fruit.     [B,  121  (a,  24).]  —  E.  orientalis.    A 
species,  regarded  by  Bierstein  as  a  thornless  variety,  of  E.  angusti- 
folia having  edible  fruit.    [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  E.  philippensis.    Fr., 
chalef  des  Philippines.    A  species  found  in  the  Philippine  Islands, 
where  the  fruit  is  eaten.   [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  pungens.     Of  Kaemp- 
fer,  the  axin  gommi,  a  cultivated  species  having  edible  fruit.    [B, 
121  (a,  24).]—  E.  salicifolia.    A  species  having  edible  fruit.    [B,  121 
(o,  24).]—  E.  spinosa.    Of  Linnaeus,  a  variety  of  E.  angustifolia 
found  in  the  East  and  in  Egypt  ;  thought  by  many  to  be  the  oy- 
pieAai'a  of  Dioscorides.    It  is  one  of  the  sources  of  African  or  Ethio- 
pian Elemi  resin.     [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EL^EENCEPHOI.UM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  .  E2l-e(a3-e2)-e2n(e2n2)-se2f- 
(ke2f)'o2l-usm(u4m).  From  eAaxov,  olive-oil,  and  eyice^aAos,  within 
the  head.  Fr.,  elceencephole,  eleencephole.  Ger.,  Elaenkephol, 
Eldencephol,  Hirnol.  Of  Courbe,  a  reddish,  oily  substance,  ex- 
tracted from  the  brain.  [A,  301,  322  (a.  21).] 
r.),  n.  A-la-e2n.  See  OLF.IN. 

n.  Eal-e'e2r-i2n.  From  eAaiov,  oil,  and  ipiov,  wool. 
Fr.,  elceerine  [Chevreul].  Ger.,  Elaein,  dlsaures  Glycerin,  Oelfett. 
A  fatty  principle  allied  to  oleine,  found  in  the  grease  on  sheep's 
wool.  [A,  301  (a,  21)  ;  B,  38,  46,  48  (a,  14).]  Cf.  LANOLIN. 

EL.-EI  DK  (Fr.),  n.    A-la-ed.    See  ELJEIS. 

EL^IDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2l-e(as-e2)  •iad'e2-e(a»-e2).  Of  Ben- 
tham and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  palms,  of  the  tribe  Cocoinece.  [B. 
42  (a,  24).] 

EL^IS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-e(as-e»)'i»s.  Gen.,  elce'idos  (-is).  Fr., 
elceis,  elceide,  eleis.  Ger..  Oelpalme.  Of  Jacquin,  a  genus  of  tropi- 
cal palms  of  the  Cocoinece, 
divided  by  Bentham  and 
Hooker  into  Euelais  and  Bar- 
cella.  [B,  42,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

—  E.  butyracea.  Sp.,quito, 
corozo.  The  Cocos  butyracea. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  guineen- 
sis.      Fr..  elceis  (ou 
aouara  de    Guinee), 
palmiste       epineux, 
aovora,avoira.  Ger., 
wahre  Oelpalme,  af- 
rikanische  Oelpalme. 

The  African  oil-palm, 
found  in  western  Af- 
rica, whence   it   was   intro- 
duced into  the  West  Indies. 
The  fruit   is   of   about    the 
size     of    a    date,    with    an 
orange  -  red  rind  enveloping 


a  pulpy  matter  surround 
a  hard  nut,  from  both  of 
which  palm-oil  is  obtained. 
The  oil  is  used  chiefly  in 
the  manufacture  of  soap 
and  candles.  In  Africa,  it  is 
eaten  as  butter  and  a  kind  of 
soap  is  made  by  boiling  the 
fruit.  The  sap  of  the  stem 
contains  much  sugar  and, 
when  fermented,  is  employed 
by  the  natives  as  an  intoxi- 
cating liquor.  [B,  19.  173, 
180,  185  (a,  24)  ;  (a,  14).]—  E. 
melanococca,  E.  oleifera. 
Ger.,  siidamerikanische  Oel- 
palme. See  ALFONSIA  olei- 
fera. 

ELAENE  (Fr.),  n.    A-las- 
ean.    See  NONYLENE. 


ELJG1S  GTJINEENSIS.      [A,  327.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  CIi,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1409 


EJACULATOR 
ELAOPTEN 


E 


ELvEOCARPACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2l-e(a3-e2)o(os)ka2r(kasr)- 
as(pa3k)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  cAaioc,  olive-oil,  and  xapTrds,  fruit.  Of 
inclley,  see  Eloeocarpece.  The  Elceocarpece  (Fr.,  elaeocarpees)  are  ; 
of  Jussieu,  a  division  of  liliaceous  plants  ;  of  De  Candolle,  an  order 
of  the  TlialamifloroR  ;  of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Thalamisertia 
or  Malvariece  ;  of  Agardh  and  Spach,  a  division  or  tribe  of  the 
Tiliacece  ;  of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Malvales  ;  of  Endlicher,  a 
suborder  of  the  Tiliacece,  comprising  the  E.  verce,  and  Tricuspi- 
dariece  ;  of  Jussieu,  a  subfamily  of  the  Tiliacece  comprising  the  E. 
verae  and  Cuspidariea>  ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the 
Tiliaceae  characterized  by  having  linear  anthers  dehiscing  at  the 
apex,  and  petals  inserted  around  the  base  of  a  glandulous  elevated 
torus  bearing  the  stamens  at  the  top.  It  includes  Aristotelia. 
EloKOcarpus,  Dubouzetia,  and  Tricuspidaria.  The  Elceocarpince 
of  Link  are  the  Elazocarpeae.  of  Jussieu.  [B,  1,  42,  170  (a,  34).] 

EL.EOCARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f  .  E2l-e(a3-e2)-o(o3)-ka2r(ka3r)'- 


_, opical  Asia,  th 

of  the  Pacific,  and  Australia.  [B,  42  (a,  24).j— E.  copalliferus. 
The  Valeria  acuminata.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  cyaneus.  Of 
Sims,  a  species  found  in  Australia  ;  the  leaves  are  astringent,  the 
fruit  is  edible,  and  the  bark  is  used  as  a  tonic  and  aromatic.  [L,  49 
(a,  14).]— E.  integrifolia.  Fr.,  ganitre  a  feuilles  entieres.  A 
species  the  fruit  of  which  is  eaten  at  Macassar  and  the  wood  em- 
ployed in  building.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— E.  lanceolatus.  Fr.,  ganitre 
lanceole.  Of  Blume,  a  Java  species  the  fruit  of  which  is  diuretic 
and  anthelminthic.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  redjosso.  Fr.,  ganitre 
redjoxso.  A  tree  found  in  Java  the  fruit  of  which  is  used  as  a 
diuretic  and  the  bark  as  an  anthelminthic.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E. 
serrata.  Fr.,  ganitre  dente  en  scie.  An  East  Indian  species  the 
fruit  of  which  is  pickled  in  Ceylon.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] 

EL^OCEREOLE  (Fr.),  n.  El-a-o-sa-ra-o-la.  See  CERATE  (1st 
def.). 

EL^OCOCCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eal-e(a3-e2)-o(o3)-ko»k'ka3.  From 
iXaiov,  oil,  and  KO/C/COS,  a  kernel.  Fr.,  eleocogue.  Of  Jussieu.  a 
genus  of  the  Euphorbiuceai ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  section 
of  Aleurites.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  cordata,  E.  montana.  See 
ALEURITES  cordata.— E.  vernicia.  The  oil-tree  of  China  and 
Cochin-China.  The  seeds  yield  a  colorless,  inodorous  oil,  which  is 
one  of  the  most  drying  of  all  oils,  solidifying  in  a  few  hours,  when 
spread  in  thin  layers  and  exposed  to  the  air,  without  losing  its 
transparency.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  14).]— 
E.  verrucosa.  The  Aleurites  cordata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

EL.EODENDRE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2l-e(aS-e2)-o(o3)-de2n'dre2-e- 
(a3-e2).  From  eAaioi>,  oil,  and  SevSpov,  a  tree.  Fr.,  eloeodendrees. 
Of  Endlicher,  a  tribe  of  the  Celastrieae, ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  sub- 
division of  the  Celastrece ;  of  Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Celastracece ; 
of  Baillon,  a  subseries  of  the  Euonymece  ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker. 
a  subtribe  of  the  Celastrece.  It  includes  Elceodendron  and  other 
genera,  characterized  by  having  the  leaves  usually  alternate  and 
the  fruit  indehiscent.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (o,  24).] 

EL.EODENDRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-e(a3-e2)-o(o3)-de2n'dro2n. 
From  eAaiov,  oil,  and  SevSpov,  a  tree.  Fr.,  elaeodendron,  eleo- 
dendron.  Of  Jacquin,  a  genus  of  the  Celastrinece,  tribe  Celas- 
trece. [B,  42  (o,  24).]— E.  argania.  See  ARGANIA  sideroxylon.— 
E.  eroceum.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  species  found  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.  The  bark  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  snake-bites.  [L,  49 
(a,  14).]— E.  indicum,  E.  orientate.  Fr.,  bois  d'olive,  olivetier. 
A  species  used  in  the  Isle  of  France  in  pectoral  complaints.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— E.  Roxburgh!!.  A  species  found  in  the  East  Indies. 
The  root  is  recommended  as  a  remedy  for  snake-bites.  It  is  highly 
astringent  and  the  fresh  root-bark,  rubbed  with  water,  is  applied  ex- 
ternally to  reduce  swellings.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]— E.  sphserophyllum. 
A  species  found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  which  has  edible  berries. 
[L,  49  (a,  14).] 

EL.EODES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2l-e(a3-e2)-o'dez(das).  Gr.,  iA<u<ifii}«. 
See  ELJSOIDES. 

EL^EODIC  ACID,  n.    E»l-e-o«d'i'k.    Fr.,  acide  elaeodique.  See 

RlCINOLEIC  ACID. 

EL^ODOCHON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-e(a3-e2)-o2d'o2k(o2ch2)-o2n. 
From  eAaioSoxos.  containing  oil.  See  Uropygial  GLAND. 

EL^OIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2l-e(a3-e2)-o(o2)-id(ed)'ez(as).  Gr..  i\- 
WMWtt  (from  t\a.iov,  oil,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  eleoide.  Ger., 
oldhnlich.  Oily,  resembling  oil.  [A,  322  (a.  21).] 

EL.EOLATE,  n.    E2l-e'ol-at.    See  ELEOLAT. 

EL.EOLEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-e(a3-e2)-ol(o!1iye2-u3m(u4m).  See 
ELEOLE. 

EL^EOLICA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E"l-e(a»-e2)-o11l'i2k-as.  Of  Bfiral.  a 
general  term  for  fatty  pharmaceutical  preparations.  [A,  322  (a,  21 ).] 

ELJEOLIC  ACID,  n.  P^l-e-o^'i^k.  A  liquid  formed  from 
elsfiomargaric  and  elaeostearic  acids  by  heating  them  to  175°  to  180° 
C.  in  an  atmosphere  of  hydrogen.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

EL.EOLOTIVA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2l-e(a3-e2)-o(o3)-lot-i(e)'va3- 
(wa3).  From  i\aiov,  oil,  and  lavare,  to  wash.  Of  B6ral,  fatty  prep- 
arations for  frictions,  baths,  etc.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 
m  EL.EOMARGARIC  ACID,  n.  E2l-e-o-ma3r-ga2r'i2k.  From 
eb.ai.ov,  oil,  and  napyapov  (see  MARGARIC  ACID).  A  crystalline  acid. 
Pi7H30O2,  isomeric  with  elseolic  acid,  found  in  the  form  of  a  glycer- 
ide  in  the  oil  of  the  seeds  of  Elceococca  vernicia.  [B,  3  (a  27)  J 


ii.,  nwmvH.  i.  jiu  mji  iu  aiiu  purgative  on  or  me  consistence 
honey.  2.  Of  Dioscorides.  a  sweet  gum  which  oozes  from  the  oln 
tree.  [B,  115  (a  24) ;  L,  43.] 

_  KILOMETER,  n.    E2l-e-o2m'e2t-uBr.   Lat..  elaeometnim  (from 
eAatof,  oil,  and  nerpov,  a  measure).   Fr.,  elvenm^tre,  Momttre,  eluio- 


metre.  Ger.,  Elaometer,  Oelmesser.  An  instrument  for  determin- 
ing the  quality  and  specific  gravity  of  oils.  [A,  301,  322  (o,  21)  ; 
L,  56.] 

EL.EON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2l-e'(a3'e2)-o2n.    Gr.,  i\<uov.    See  OLEUM. 

EL.EOPHANES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2l-e(a3-e2)-o2f'a2n(a3n)-ez(as). 
From  cActio?,  oil,  and  4>cuVe<r0ai,  to  appear.  Fr.,  eleophane  See 
EU&OIDES. 

EL^OPINES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2l-e(a»-e2)-o»p'i2n-ez(as).  Gr..  ^Aat- 
oirii/Tjs.  Of  Hippocrates,  stained  with  or  soaked  in  oil.  LA,  325 
(a,  21).] 

EL.EOPTENE,  n.  E'1-e-op'ten.  Lat,  elceoptemim  (from  «A<u- 
ov,  oil,  and  HTT^S,  volatile).  Fr.,  elceoptene,  eleoptene.  Ger.,  Eld- 
opten.  The  component  part  of  oxygenated  volatile  oils  which  has 
the  lower  boiling  point  and  generally  forms  a  hydrocarbon  of  the 
composition  C10H16  or  C10H14.  [B,  81  (a,  14).] 

ELyEOSACCHARUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-e(a3-e2)-o2-sa2k(sask)'- 
ka"(ka3)-ru3m(ru4m).  Gr.,  i\aio<rdicxapov.  T?r.,oleosaccharure.  Ger., 
Oelzucker.  A  preparation  made  by  adding  a  drop  of  a  volatile  oil 
to  2  grammes  of  powdered  sugar  [Ger.  Ph.,  Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph., 
Norweg.  Ph.,  Roum.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  and  Swiss  Ph.].  When  citron, 
orange-peel  and  flowers,  mace,  or  roses  are  employed,  the  Russ. 
Ph.  prescribes  1  drop  of  oil  to  4  grammes  of  powdered  sugar.  The 
Fr.  Cod.  and  the  Gr.  Ph.  prescribe  1  gramme  of  oil  to  20  grammes 
of  sugar  ;  the  Sp.  Ph.,  1  to  24  ;  the  Dan.  Ph.  and  Belg.  Ph.,  1  to  49  ; 
the  Dutch  Ph.,  1  to  50.  For  the  preparation  of  elseosacchara  of 
lemon,  orange,  citron,  and  bergamot,  the  Fr.  Cod.  directs  the  rind 
of  the  fresh  fruit.  [B,  95  (a,  14).] 

EL/EOSTEARIC  ACID,  n.  E2l-e-o-ste-a»r'i»k.  From  eAaiov, 
oil,  and  ore'ap,  tallow.  An  acid,  Ci7H30O2,  deposited  from  an  alco- 
holic solution  of  elaeomargaric  acid.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

ELAERINE  (Fr.),  n.    A-las-a-ren.    See  EL^ERIN. 

EL.AGUIR,  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  green  vitriol  (ferrous  sul- 

phate).   [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EL.AH  (Heb.),  n.  A  tree  of  Palestine,  probably  the  Ilex  aguifo- 
lium.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

ELAIAGNON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E"(a)-li(la3-i!1)-a!1g(a3g)'no11n.    Gr., 

eAai'aypot.      See  ELuKAGNUS. 

ELAIC  ACID,  n.    E-la'i2k.    See  ELAIDIC  ACID. 

EL.AICH  (Hind.),    n.    The    Elettaria   cardamomum.    TB,  172 


(a,  24).] 
EI.AIDATE,  n. 

acid.    [L,  41.] 


Fr.,  elaidate.    A  salt  of  elaidic 


ELAIDIC  ACID,  n.  E2l-a-iad'i:lk.  Fr.,  acide  elaMique.  Ger., 
Ela'idinsaure.  An  isomeric  form  of  oleic  acid,  derived  from  the 
latter  by  treatment  with  nitrous  acid,  and  occurring  as  foliate  crys- 
tals melting  at  45°  C.  [B,  4.] 

EtAIDIN,  n.  E2l-a'i2d-ian.  Fr.,  ela'idine.  Ger.,  Ela'idin.  Of 
Pontet  and  Boudet,  a  substance,  C57H,04OB,  isomeric  with  olein, 
obtained  by  treating  olive-oil  or  castor-oil  with  nitric  acid  ;  soluble 
in  ether,  nearly  insoluble  in  alcohol,  and  fusing  at  from  25°  to  28°  C. 
[L,  41,49  (a,  14).]—  E'saure.  Elaidic  acid.  [B.] 

ELAIERINE  (Fr.),  n.    A-la3-e-a-ren.    See  ELJEERIN. 

EL.AILE  (Fr.),  n.    A-la3-el.    See  ETHYLENE. 

ELAIN,  n.  ETaMSn.  From  eAoivos,  of  the  olive-tree.  Lat., 
elainum.  Fr.,  ela'ine.  Ger.,  Oelfett,  Oelstoff.  See  OLEIN.—  E'- 
saure  (Ger.).  See  OLEIC  ACID. 

ELAIODATE,  n.  E2l-a'is-od-at.  Fr.,  ela'iodate.  A  salt  of 
elaiodic  acid.  [L,  41.] 

EL.AIODE  (Fr.),  n.    A-la3-e-od.    See  ELAIODON. 

ELAIODIC  ACID,  n.  E2l-a-o2d'i2k.  From  eAaiov.  olive-oil,  and 
e'Sos.  resemblance.  Fr.,  acide  ela'iodique.  Ger.,  Ela'iodinsaure. 
See  RICINOLEIC  ACID. 

ELAIODON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-i'(as'i2)-o2d-o2n.  From  eAotoi', 
olive-oil.  The  fluid  part  of  a  volatile  oil.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ELAIOMETER,  n.    E2l-a-i2-oam'e11t-u8r.    See  EUEOMETER. 

ELAIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-la3-ek.    See  OLEIC. 

EL  A  IS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E2l-i(a3-i2)'i2s.    See  EL^IS. 

ELAIZON  (Lat.).  n.  n.  E2l-i'(a3'i2)-zo2n.  Gen.,  elai'zontos. 
Gr.,  eAaiVov.  Fr.,  ela'izon.  The  color  of  an  olive.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

ELAKULLIE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Euphorbia  mivulia.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

ELALDEHYDE,  n.  E»l-a2l'de  hid.  Fr.,  elaldehyde.  Ger.,  El- 
aldehyd.  See  PARALDEHYDE. 

ELAMBICATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-la"m(la3m)-bi1!-ka2(ka»)'- 
shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  elambication'is.  Fr.,  elambication.  An  old 
method  of  analyzing  mineral  waters.  [L,  41,  84,  94  (o,  14).] 

ELAN  (Fr.),  n.    A-lasna.    The  genus  Cervus.    [L.] 

ELANCEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-la'n^-maSn11.  A  severe  lancinat- 
ing pain,  such  as  occurs  in  facial  neuralgia.  [L,  43,  49  (a,  14).] 

ELAND'S  BEAN,  n.  E'la2ndz  ben.  A  species  of  Eucalyptus, 
found  in  central  Africa,  from  which  an  inferior  variety  of  kino  is 
obtained.  The  beans  yield  about  22'5  per  cent,  of  a  light-colored, 
inodorous  oil,  which  the  natives  use  as  food  ;  and  the  root,  contain- 
ing 13  per  cent,  of  tannin,  is  employed  by  them  in  tanning.  ["  Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xv  (a,  14).] 

ELANDEI-VAYR  (Tamil),  n.  The  Zizyphus  jujuba.  [B,  46, 
88(0,  14).] 

ELANULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-la2n(la3n)'u2l(u4l)-a3.  An  old 
name  for  a  very  hard  form  of  alum,  resembling  iron.  [A,  325 
(o  21).) 

ELAOPTEN  (Ger.),  n.    A-la-op-tan'.    See  EUEOPTENE. 


O.  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 
179 


ELAPH1A 
ELDROOT 


1410 


ELAPHIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi  E2l-af(asf)'i2-a3.  From 
«fA.a<£o5.  the  stag.  Ger.,  Hirschkrankheit.  A  complaint  observed 
chiefly  in  stags,  but  also  seen  in  horses  ;  characterized  by  general 
rigidity,  cardiac  excitement,  and  rolling  of  the  eyes.  In  the  pi.,  a 
section  of  the  Ruminantia,  including  the  deers  and  giraffes.  [L, 
50  (a,  14) ;  L,  173.] 

ELAPHICON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-a2f(a3f)'i2k-o2n.  From  «Ao<£o«,  a 
stag.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Pastinaca  saliva.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).  j 

KLAPHII  (Lat),  n.  m.  pi.  E2l-aaf(a3f)'i!l-i(e).  See  ELAPHIA 
(pi.). 

ELAPHION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-a2f(a3f)'i2-o2n.  From  «Ao<fro?,  the 
stag.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Antirrhinum  majus.  [B,  46  (o,  14).] 

ELAPHOBOSCUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E21  a2f(a3f)-oa-bo2s'ku3m- 
(ku*m).  From  <?Aa<£>of ,  the  stag,  and  /Soo-ico?,  a  herdsman.  The  Si- 
sarum  Germanorum.  [B,  38,  88,  200  (a,  14).] 

ELAPHOMYCEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2l-a«f(a3f  )-om(osm)  is(u«k)'- 
e*-i(e).  From  eAo^os,  the  stag,  and  IIVKW,  a  mushroom.  Fr.,  ela- 
phomycees.  Of  Zobel,  a  suborder  of  the  Tuberacei,  or  of  Baillon 
and  Tulasne,  a  family  of  the  Gasteromycetes,  consisting  of  the 
genus  Elaphomyces.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ELAPHOMYCES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2l-a»-fo2m'i2s(u«k)-ez(as). 
Gen.,  elaphomyce'tos  (-is).  Fr.,  elaphomyce.  Ger.,  Hirschstreu- 
ling.  Hirschschwamm.  Of  Nees,  a  genus  of  the  Gasteromycetes, 
allied  to  the  Tuberacece.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  cervinus,  E. 
granulatus,  E.  'otficinalis.  Fr.,  truffe  de  cerf.  Ger.,  gemei- 
ner  Hirschschwamm,  Hirschbrunst,  Hirschtriiffel,  gebrauchlicher 
Hirschspilz.  A  species  formerly  used  in  Europe  (under  the  names 
boletus,  fungus  cervinus,  and  tubera  cervina)  as  a  parturifacient 
and  galactagogue,  but  now  employed  only  in  domestic  and  vet- 
erinary practice.  It  is  said  to  be  aphrodisiac,  and  to  be  eaten  by 
harts  when  rutting.  [B,  105  ;  B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ELAPHOPILA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-a2f(a3f)-o2p'i2l-a».  From  «Aa- 
<f>o«,  a  stag,  and  pila,  a  ball.  A  ball  of  hair  formed  in  the  stomach 
of  the  stag.  [B,  87  (a,  21).]  Cf.  BEZOAR. 

ELAPHORNITHIS(Lat.),adj.  E2l-a2f(a»f>or'ni2th-i2s.  From 
(Ao4>oc,  the  stag,  and  opci?,  a  bird.  Fr.,  elaphornithe.  Partaking 
of  the  nature  or  a  stag  and  of  a  bird.  [L,  41.] 

ELAPHOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2l'a2f(asf)-o2s.  Gr.,  eAcufros.  See 
CERVUS. — Cornu  elaphi.  See  CORNU  CERVI. 

ELAPHOSCORODON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-a2f(a3f)-o(o3)-sko2r'o2- 
do*n.  From  eAcwfro?,  the  stag,  and  vicopov,  garlic.  The  Allium 
ophioscorodon.  [a,  24.] 

ELAPHRIDES(Lat.),n.m.pl.  E2l-a2f(a3f)'ri2d-ez(e*s).  A  sub- 
family of  the  Carabides.  [L,  267.] 

ELAPHRIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E«l-a2f(a3f)'ri2-u3m(u«m).  From 
eAcufipos.  light.  fr.,elaphrie,  elaphrion.  Ger.,  Leichtholz.  Of  Jac- 
quin,  a  genus  of  the  Burseraceoe  ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  sub- 
genus  of  Bursera.  [B,  42,  173,  180  (a,  24). J— E.  aloexylon.  A  spe- 
cies growing  on  the  western  slope  of  the  Sierra  Madre  ;  the  wood  is 
used  as  a  perfume.  [B,  224  (a,  14).]— E.  copalliferum.  A  Mexi- 
can tree  yielding  penca  copal,  a  white,  transparent  resin  like  copal. 
[B,  180 (o,  24).] — E.  elemiferum.  Of  Royle,  a  species  which  yields 
Mexican  elemi.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— E.  excelsum.  A  species  similar  to 
Bursera  tomentosa,  the  bark  of  which  yields  a  resin  known  as 
Mexican  tacamahac.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — E.  glabrum,  E.  jacquini- 
anu in.  E.  tomentosum.  See  BURSERA  tomentosa. 

ELAPHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2l'a2f(a3f)-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  eAoufro*.  See 
CERVUS. 

ELAPID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E«l-a2p(a3p)'i«d-e(a»-es).  From 
i\n\j/.  a  serpent.  A  family  of  the  Pteroglypha.  [L,  353.] 

ELAPS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    E2l'a2ps(a»ps).    See  ELOPS. 

ELAPSUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-la»p(la3p)'su3s(su4s).  Gen.,  elaps'- 
US.  Gr.,  efcirraxrts.  See  DISLOCATION. 

ELAQUIR  (Ar.),  n.  Fr.,  elaquir.  Of  Rulandus,  red  vitriol.  [L, 
41,  94  (a,  14).] 

ELARATHMETHUL  (Cing.),  n.  The  Plumbago  zeylanica. 
[B%46,  88  (a,  14).] 

ELARGI  (Fr.),  adj.    A-lar-zhe.    See  EXTENSUS. 

ELASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l'a2s(a3s)-i2s.  Gen.,  elas'eos  (el'asis). 
Gr.,  eAturif.  See  ELASTICITY. 

ELASMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  E2l-a2s(ass)'ma«.  Gen.,  elas'matos  (-is). 
Gr.,  cAoo-pa.  1.  A  lamina  or  plate.  2.  A  clyster-pipe.  [L,  84,  94 

ELASMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-la»s(la3s)'mi2-as.  From  eAoo-pa,  a 
metal  plate.  Fr.,  elasmie.  Each  of  the  horny  plates  attached  to 
the  palate  of  the  whale,  which  serve  as  teeth.  [L  41.] 

ELASMOBRANCH,  ELASMOBRANCHIATE,  adj's. 
E-la2s'mo-bra2n2k,  -la's  mo-bra»n2k'i2-at.  Lat.,  elasmobranchius 
(from  cAcur/ua,  a  plate,  and  Ppdyxta..  gills).  Fr.,  elaxmobranche.  Be- 
longing to  the  Elasmobranchii,  which  are  an  order  or  suborder  of 
fishes  having  plate-like  gills  and  a  cartilaginous  skeleton.  [L,  121, 
147,  294.] 


885  (L).] 

ELASMORCHIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Esl-a2s(a's)  mo2r'ki2d- 
(chai2d)-a3.  From  cAaoyta,  a  plate,  and  opx's,  the  testicle.  An  order 
of  the  Trachymedusos.  [L,  173.] 

ELASTEMBRYULCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2l-a«st(a»st)-e2m-bri2- 
(bru«)-u3lk(uMk)'u3s(u4s).  From  «A<wm>«,  elastic,  euppvov,  the  em- 
bryo, and  (\xtiv.  to  drag.  Fr.,  elastembryulce.  An  old  name  for 
an  elastic  or  flexible  appliance  for  making  traction  on  the  foetus  in 
parturition.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 


ELASTES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2l-a2s(a3s)'tez(tas).  Gen.,  elast'u  (-CK). 
Gr.,  «Aa<rnjs.  See  ELATER. 

ELASTHISTOS  (Lat.),  ELASTHYPHE  (Lat),  n's  m.  and  f. 
E2l-a2st(a3st)-hi2st'p2s,  -a2st(a3st)'hi2f(hu«f  )-e(a).  From  eAaoro?,  elas- 
tic, and  i<jr<>«,  or  v<f>ij,  a  web.  Fr.,  elasthiste,  elasthyp/ie.  Elastic 
tissue.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ELASTIC,  adj.  E-la2s'ti2k.  Gr.,  eAoords.  Lat..  elasticus.  Fr.. 
elastique.  Ger.,  elastisch.  1.  Having  elasticity.  [L,  43.]  2.  As  a 
n.,  see  CAOUTCHOUC. 

ELASTICI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2l-asst(a3st)'i2-si(ke).  Of  Fries,  a 
division  of  the  Cortinarii,  comprising  species  with  an  elastic  stipe. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ELASTICIN,  n.    E-la2s'ti2-si2n.    Fr.,  elasticine.    See  ELASTIN. 

ELASTICITY,  n.  E-la2st-i2s'i2t-i2.  Lat.,  elasticitas.  Fr.,  elan- 
ticite.  Ger.,  Elasticitat.  It.,  elasticitd.  Sp.,  elasticidad.  1.  The 
property  by  which  certain  bodies  resume  their  original  form  or  vol- 
ume immediately  on  the  cessation  of  any  force  that  has  disturbed 
them.  The  word  is  sometimes  used  improperly  to  denote  flexibility. 
2.  Figuratively,  the  ability  to  regain  one's  equanimity  promptly 
after  it  has  been  disturbed.— Coefficient  of  e.  See  Modulus  of  e. 
—Modulus  of  e.  The  measure  of  the  elastic  force  of  any  sub- 
stance as  shown  in  traction,  compression,  flexion,  and  torsion  ;  ex- 
pressed by  the  ratio  of  the  force  used  to  the  work  accomplished  on 
a  unit  of  material.  [L,  87  (a,  27).] 

ELASTICO-MUSCULAIRE  (Fr.),  adi.  A-la3s-te-ko-mti«s-ku«- 
Ia2r.  Elastic  and  at  the  same  time  muscular.  [A,  385  (o,  21).] 

ELASTIN,  n.  E-la2s'ti»n.  Fr.,  elastine.  Ger.,  E.  An  amor- 
phous, pale-yellow,  transparent,  tasteless  substance  forming  the 
proteid  constituent  of  yellow  elastic  tissue.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
in  ammonia,  and  in  dilute  acetic  acid,  which,  however,  cause  it  to 
swell.  According  to  Horbaczewski,  it  contains  54'32  per  cent,  of 
carbon,  6'99  of  hydrogen,  and  1675  of  nitrogen.  On  artificial  diges- 
tion, it  is  converted  into  hemielastin  and  elastin-peptone.  [L,  41,  49 
(a,  14);  "Ztschr.  f.  phys.  Chem.,"  vi,  p.  330  (B).]— E'peptone. 
One  of  the  two  chief  products  obtained  in  the  digestion  of  e.  by 
pepsin  and  hydrochloric  acid,  and  also  by  superheating  e.  with 
water.  It  is  a  yellowish,  amorphous,  tasteless  powder,  soluble  in  both 
hot  and  cold  water,  deflects  the  polarized  ray  to  the  left  about  88°, 
and  in  most  of  its  reactions  resembles  albumin-peptone.  [Horbac- 
zewski, "Ztschr.  f.  phys.  Chem.,"  vi,  p.  330  (B).] 

ELASTOBREPHITLCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2l-a2s(a3s)-to(to3)- 
bre2f-uslk(u4lk)'u3s(u*s).  From  eAowrros,  elastic,  /3pe'4>ot,  the  embryo, 
and  eAKcti>,  to  drag.  See  ELASTEMBRYULCUS. 

ELASTOCLINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-a2s(a3s)-to(to3)-klin(klen)'e(a). 
Gen.,  elastoclin'es.  From  eAowmk.  elastic,  and  icAinj,  a  couch.  Fr., 
e.  Ger.,  elastisches  Bett.  An  elastic  bed.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ELASTOMETRE  (Fr.),  n.  A-la3s-to-me2t'r.  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  elasticity  of  tissues.  [A.  385  (a,  21).] 

ELASTOSE,  n.  E2l-a2st'os.  Fr.,elastose.  The  product  of  pep- 
tic digestion  of  elnstin  ;  classified  as  protoelastose  and  deuteroelas- 
tose  according  to  the  degree  of  digestion.  ["Rev.  des  sci.  m6d.," 
April  15,  1889,  p.  446  (a,  18).]  Cf.  ELASTiN-pepfone. 

ELATE  (Lat.),  n.  f  E2l'a2t(ast)-e(a).  Gen.,  elates.  Gr.,  «Aanj. 
Fr.,  elate,  indel  asiatique.  Ger.,  Tannenpalme.  The  genus 
Phoenix.  [B,  42, 121  (a,  24).]— E.  sil vestris.  The  Phoenix  silvestris. 
[B,  42,  180  (o,  24).] 

ELATER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2l'a2Wa3t)-usr(ar).  Gen.,  elafe'ros  (-is). 
From  eAai-TJp,  a  driver.  Fr.,  elatere.  Ger.,  Springfaden  (1st  def.), 
Sporenschleuder  (1st  def.).  1.  An  elastic  spiral  filament  in  the  spo- 
rangeia  of  certain  plants,  serving  to  scatter  the  spores.  [B,  19,  121, 
291  (a,  24).]  2.  A  genus  of  the  Elateridoe.  [A,  518  :  L,  41.]  3.  An 
old  name  for  a  purgative  juice.  [A,  322  (a,  21).]— E.  cateniformis, 
E.  mid  MS.  See  CATENULA. 

ELATERIC  ACID,  n.  E2l-a2t-e2r'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  elateriqtte. 
Syn.:  ecbalin.  A  resin-like,  bitter,  acrid  substance  extracted  from 
the  fruit  of  Ecballium  elaterium  ;  soluble  in  alkalies,  in  alcohol,  in 
ether,  and  in  20  parts  of  water.  [B,  5  (a,  27).] 

ELATERID,  n.  E2l-a2t'e2r-i2d.  A  very  bitter  substance  found 
in  the  Ecballium  elaterium  ;  insoluble  in  water  and  in  ether,  soluble 
in  alcohol,  in  alkalies,  and  in  concentrated  acids.  [B,  5.] 

ELATERIDOE  [Leach]  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  E21-a2t(a3t)-e2rrar)'i2d-e- 
(as-ea).  Fr.,  elaterides,  elateriens.  Ger..  Springkcifer.  Schnellkdfer. 
A  family  of  the  Coleoptera  having  the  prothorax  and  mesothorax 
united  by  a  loose  articulation.  [L,  41,  49,  292.] 

ELATERIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-la3-ta-re.  A  sort  of  fruit  marked  with 
longitudinal  ribs  and  dehiscing  with  elastic  force.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

ELATERIE^E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  E2l-a2t(ast)-e2r(ar)-i(i2)'e2-e(as-e2). 
Fr.,  elateriees.  A  tribe  of  the  Cucurbitaceae,  including  Elaterium, 
etc.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).] 

ELATERIN,  n.  E2l-aat'e2r-i2n.  Lat.,  elaterinum  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
elaterina.  Fr.,  elaterine.  Ger.,  E.  The  crystalline,  very  bitter, 


, jd  by  boiling  elater 

treating  the  filtrate  with  potash.    [B.  8  (o,  27).]— Trituration  of  e. 
[U.  S.  Ph.].    See  Trituratio  ELATERINI. 

ELATERINUM  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-a2t(ast)-e2r(ar)-i(e)'- 
nu»m(nu4m).  See  ELATERIN.— Trituratio  elaterini  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  trituration  d'elaterine.  Ger.,  Elaterintrituration.  A  prepa- 
ration made  by  triturating  thoroughly  together  10  parts  of  elaterin 
and  90  parts  of  sugar  of  milk.  [B,  81  (a,  14).] 

ELATERIO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  A-la'-ta're-o.  See  ELATERIVJ. 
— E.  frances.  See  ELATERIUM  (3d  def. ).— E.  ingles.  See  Clutter- 
buck's  ELATERIUM. 

ELATERION(Lat).  n.  n.  E2l-a2t(a3t)-e(a)'ri2-o2n.  Gr.,  eAan/ptoi'. 
1.  A  purgative.  [B,  88  ;  L,  94.]  2.  See  ELATERIUM. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1411 


ELAPHIA 
KLDROOT 


ELATERITE.n.  E*l«*?«*r-it  Fr.,  elaterite.  Ger.,  Elaterit. 
Mineral  caoutchouc  ;  a  bituminous,  blackish-brown,  slightly  elastic 
substance  (''  mineral  resin  ")  containing  about  85  per  cent,  of  car- 
bon and  15  per  cent,  of  hydrogen.  It  is  found  only  near  Castleton, 
England,  in  the  department  of  the  Loire-Inf6rieure,  France,  at 
Woodbury,  Connecticut,  and  in  South  Australia.  [L,  41  (a,  14) ; 
"  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xvii  (a,  14).] 

ELATERIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eal-aat(a3t)-e(a)'ria-u3m(u4m).  Or., 
eAaTijpcov.  Fr.,  e.,  elaterion,  concombre  sauvage.  Ger.,  E..  Spritz- 
gurke.  Eselskiirbis.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  any  aperient  or  purgative. 
2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Cucurbitacece.  tribe  Elateriece,  indig- 
enous to  tropical  America,  especially  Mexico  and  Venezuela.  3. 
Of  the  Br.,  Finn.,  and  Swed.  Ph's,  the  sediment  from  the  juice  of 
the  fruit  of  Ecballium  e.  It  is,  when  dried,  of  a  yellowish-white 
color,  tinged  with  green.  The  French  e.  is  prepared  by  expressing 
the  fruit,  and  clarifying  and  evaporating.  It  occurs  in  commerce 
in  thin,  flat  or  slightly  curled,  pulverulent  cakes,  which  will  float  on 
water.  Its  active  principle,  elaterin,  is  extracted  by  alcohol.  It 
is  a  powerful  hydragpgue  cathartic.  [B,  5,  42,  173,  180  (a,  24).]  — 
Clutterbuck's  e.  E.  obtained  from  the  free  juice  flowing  from 
the  fruit  of  Ecballium  e.  when  sliced.  It  is  more  powerful  than 
the  commercial  e.  and  constitutes  a  violent  purgative.  [B,  5  (a, 
14).]— Compound  powder  of  e.  See  Pulvis  elaferii  compositus. 
— Elaterii  cortex.  Cascarilla-bark  (the  bark  of  Croton  elute- 
rium).  [B,  200.]— E.  album.  The  sediment  of  the  juice  of  the 
fruit  of  Ecballium  e.  bleached  by  exposure  to  air  and  sunlight. 
[B,  18,  95,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  cordifolium.  The  Ecballium  e.— E. 
nigrum.  The  juice  of  the  fruit  of  Ecballium  e,.  [B,  95  (a,  14).]— 
E.  officinale,  E.  omcinarum.  See  E.  (3d  def.).— English  e. 
See  Clutterbuck's  e.— Maltese  e.  The  commercial  name  for  the  e. 
exported  from  the  south  of  Europe.  It  contains  27'6  per  cent,  of  e. 
[B,  18  (a,  24).]— Poma  Elaterii.  The  fruit  of  Ecballium  e.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— Pulvis  elaterii  compositus  [Br.  Ph.].  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  triturating  together  10  parts  or  e.  and  90  of  sugar  of 
milk.  [B,  5  (a,  14).]— Schwarzes  E.  (Ger.).  See  E.  nigrum.— 
Weisses  E.  (Ger.).  See  E.  album. 

ELATERIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eal-aat(a3t)-e(a)'ria-u3s(u4s).  Gr., 
«A<rr>jpio?  (from  e\a.vveiv,  to  drive).  Purgative.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ELATEROMETER,  n.  El-aat-ear-om'et-usr.  >  Lat.,  elaterome- 
trum,  elaterometricum,  aerelaterometrum  (from  eAaTTJp,  elasticity, 
and  tifrpov,  a  measure).  Fr.,  elaterometre,  aerelate.ro metre.  Ger., 
E.,  Gaselaterometer,  Ela-sticitatsmesser,  Luftelasticitdtsmesxer. 
An  instrument  for  measuring  the  elasticity  of  gases.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ELATES  (Lat,),  n.  m.  Eal'aat(ast)-ez(as).  Gen.,  el'atae.  Gr., 
«Aanj«.  See  ELATER. 

ELATIN,  n.  El'aat-ian.  Fr.,  elatine.  Ger.,  E.  Of  Pareira.  a 
soft,  green  resin,  probably  a  mixture  of  elaterin  and  chlorophyll, 
found  in  the  fruit  of  Ecballium  elaterium.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

ELATINACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2l-aat(a3t)-i<>n-as(a3k)'ea-e- 
(a3-ea).  Fr.,  elatinacees.  The  water-peppers  ;  of  Lindley,  an  order 
of  the  Rutales,  of  Gray,  an  order  of  the  Dicotyledones.  [B,  34.  170 
(a,  24).] 

ELATINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eal-aat(a3t)'ian-e(a).  Gen.,  elat'ines. 
Gr.,  eAartV.  Fr.,  elatine.  Ger.,  Tdnnel.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of 
small  herbs,  of  the  Elatinece,  found  in  the  temperate  or  subtropi- 
cal regions  of  both  hemispheres.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  cymbalaria. 
The  Linaria  cymbalaria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — E.  folio  subrotundo. 
The  Linaria  spuria.  [B,  180  (a,  24).  ] — E.  hastata.  The  Linaria  e. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  ovata.  The  Linaria  spuria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— 
Herba  e's.  The  herb  of  Linaria  elatine.  [B.  180  (a,  24).] 

ELATINE  (Fr.),  n.  A-la3-ten.  1.  Of  Zeise,  a  light,  brownish- 
yellow,  oily  liquid  extracted  from  tar  oils.  It  has  a  very  disagree- 
able odor,  distills  at  150°  C.,  and  is  lighter  than,  and  insoluble  in, 
water.  [A,  301,  385  (a,  21).]  2.  See  ELATIN. 

ELATINE^]  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Eal-aat(ast)-ian'ea-e(aS-ea).  From 
eXaTiKij,  a  kind  of  toad-flax.  Fr.,  elatinees.  The  water-peppers  ; 
of  Cambess,  a  division  of  dicotyledons  ;  of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the 
Thalamiflorce, ;  of  Bartling  and  others,  a  division  or  tribe  of  the 
Lythrariece ;  of  Endlicher,  an  order  of  the  Guttiferce  :  of  Brong- 
niart,  a  family  of  the  Crassulineae.  They  comprise  Elatine,  etc. 
The  Elatinidece  of  Dumortier  are  a  family  of  the  Stellariece  and 
are  the  same  as  the  E.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ELATOBRANCHI A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Eal-aat(a3t)-o(os)-braanak- 
(bra3nach2)'i2-a3.  From  «A<m},  an  oar,  and  Ppdyvio,  gills.  See 
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 

ELATORCHIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Eal-aat(a't)-oark(oarcha)- 
iad'e'2-e(a3-e2).  From  sAairjp  (see  ELATER),  and  op^is  (see  ORCHIS). 
Of  Dumortier.  a  division  of  orchids  consisting  of  the  Ophrvdece  and 
the  Gastrodiece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ELATOSTEMA,  ELATOSTEMM A  (LaU,  n's  n.  Eal-aat(a3t> 
o(o3)-ste(sta)'ma3.  -steam'ma3.  Gen.,  elatostem'matos  (-is).  Fr., 
elatostemme.  Of  Forster,  a  genus  of  the  Urticacece.  tribe  Urticece. 
[B,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  lineolatum,  E.  platyphylleum.  An  East 
Indian  species,  eaten,  like  some  of  the  other  species,  like  pulse  in 
place  of  spinach.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ELATOSTEMME^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Eal-aat(a3t)-o(o3)-steam'- 
mea-e(a3-e2).  Of  Gaudichaud  and  of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of 
the  Urticece,  consisting  of  Elatostemma,  etc.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ELAVUM  (Tamil\  n.  The  Eriodendron  anfractuosum.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).]— E.  pi  sin.  The  Eriodendron  occidentale.  [B,  46,  88 
(a,  14).] 

ELAYL,  n.  Eal'a-ial.  Lat.,  elnylum  (from  eAaioK.  oil  [see  also 
-yl*]).  Fr.,  elayle.  Ger.,  E.  Ethylehe.  [B,  49.]—  K'chlorid  (Ger.), 
E'chlorur  (Ger.).  Ethylene  chloride,  [a,  27.J— E'gas  (Ger.). 
See  E. 

EL  BETHINA  (Ar.),  n.    See  BETHTNA. 


ELBOGEN  (Ger.),  n.  Eal'bog-ean.  See  ELBOW.— E'arterie. 
See  Ulnar  ARTERY.  —  E'bein.  See  ULNA.  — E'beinkopf.  The 
capitulum  ulnae.— E'beuger.  See  BRACHIALIS  anticus.— E'beu- 
ger  der  Hand.  See  FLEXOR  carpi  ulnaris. — E'blutader.  See 
Ulnar  VEIN.— E'bubo.  See  ADENITIS  cubitdlis.— E'fortsatz.  See 
OLECRANON.— E'gegend.  The  region  of  the  elbow.  [L.]—  E'ge- 
lenk.  The  elbow  joint.  [L,  80,  135.]— E'gelenkentziiiidung. 
See  OLECRANTHRITIS. — E'gelenkkapsel.  The  capsular  ligament 
of  the  elbow  joint.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1869,  p.  31  ;  1867, 
p.  56  (L).]— E'gelenkverderbniss,  E'gelenkwinddorn.  See 
OLECRANARTHROCACE.-  E'gicht.  Gout  in  the  elbow.  [L.] — E'- 
grube.  See  FOSSA  cw6#t.— E'hocker.  See  OLECRANON.— E'hohl- 
hand  pulsader  des  Daumens.  See  ARTERIA  pollicis  ulnaris 
volarix.— E'kapsel.  See  E'gelenkkapsel.— E'knochen.  See  UL- 
NA.—E'knorren.  See  OLECRANON.— E'krone.  The  coronoid  pro- 
cess of  the  ulna.  [L,  80.]—  K'nmskel.  See  the  major  list.— E'- 
nerv.  See  Ulnar  NERVE.— E'pfeife.  See  ULNA. — E'pulsader, 
E'schlagader.  See  Ulnar  ARTERY. — E'strecker.  An  extensor 
muscle  of  the  forearm.  [L.]— E'streoker  der  Hand.  See  EX- 
TENSOR carpi  ulnaris.— Hintere  zuriicklaufende  E'pulsader. 
See  Posterior  ulnar  recurrent  ARTERY. — Kleine  E'pfeile.  See 
RADIUS.— Langer  E'strecker.  See  SCAPULO-OLECRANIUS.— Ober- 
flachliche  E'schlagader.  See  ARTERIA  plicoi,  cubiti  superficia- 
lis.— Vordere  zuriicklaufende  E'pulsader.  See  Anterior  ul- 
nar recurrent  ARTERY. — Zuriicklaufende  E'arterie.  See  Ante- 
rior ulnar  recurrent  ARTERY. 

ELBOGENMUSKEL  (Ger.),  n.  En'bog-ean-musk'eal.  A  mus- 
cle having  its  origin  near  the  elbow.  [L.]— Aeusserer  E.  See  EX- 
TENSOR carpi  ulnaris.—  Innerer  E.  See  FLEXOR  carpi  ulnaris. 

ELBOW,  n.  Eal'bo.  A.  S.,  elboga.  Gr.,  Kvftirov,  ayicuv.  Lat., 
cubitus.  Fr.,  coude.  Ger.,  Elbogen,  Ellenbogen.  It.,  gomito.  Sp., 
codo.  The  outer  angle  made  by  the  bend  of  the  arm  ;  the  joint 
connecting  the  arm  and  the  forearm.  [C,  1.]— Bend  of  the  e. 
The  inner  angle  formed  at  the  e. 

ELBOWIT-GRASS.n.  E"l'bo-iat-gra3s.  The  Alopecurus genic- 
ulatus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ELCAJA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Trichila  emetica.    [a.  24.] 

ELCHE  (Sp.),  n.  Eal'cha.  A  winter  resort  in  the  province  of 
Murcia,  Spain.  [L,  87  (a,  14).] 

ELCICORN,  adj.    Eal-sia-koarn.    See  ALCICORNIS. 

ELCIDRION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-siad(ki2d)'ria-oan.  See  HELCYD- 
RION. 

ELCOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eal-ko'ma8.  Gen.,  elcom'atos  (-is).  Gr., 
i\K<ofj.a.  See  ULCER. 

ELCOPLASTY,  n.    Eal'ko-plaast-ia.    See  HELCOPLASTY. 
ELCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Eal-kos'ias.    See  HELCOSIS. 
ELCYSTER  (Lat.),   n.   m.     Eal-siast(ku"st)'u5r(ar).     See  HEL- 

CYSTER. 

ELDEN,  n.    Eal'dean.    See  ELDIN. 

ELDER,  n.  Eal'du5r.  1.  The  Sambucus  nigra  and  the  Sambu- 
cus  canadensis.  [B,  5,  275  (a,  24).]  2.  See  SAMBUCUS  (2d  def.).— - 
American  e.  The  Sambucus  canadensis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Au- 
tumn-flowering e.  The  Sambucus  canadensis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
—  Bishop's  e.  See  ..EGOPODIUM  podagraria.— Box  e.  See  NE- 
OUNDO.— Californian  e.  See  SAMBUCUS  glauca.  —  Common  e. 
In  Europe,  the  Sambucus  nigra  ;  in  America,  the  Sambucus  cana- 
densis. [B,  5,  180  (a,  24).]— Decoction  of  e. -bark.  See  Decoctum 
corticis  SAMBUCI.— Dwarf  e.  1.  The  JEgopodium  podagraria.  2. 
The  Sambucus  ebulus.  3.  The  Sambucus  humilis.  4.  The  Pilea 
grandis.  [A,  505  (o,  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]— E.-bark.  Fr.,  ecorce  de 
sureau  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  bitter  bark  of  Sambucus  nigra  [Fr.  Cod.], 
or  Sambucus  canadensis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [B,  5  (a,  24) :  B,  81  (a,  14).]— 
E. -berries.  Fr.,  fruits  de  sureau  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Hollunder- 
beeren.  It.,  bacche  di  sambuco.  Sp.,  bayas  de  sauco.  The  fruits 
of  Sambucus  nigra  or  of  Sambucus  canadensis.  A  wine  is  made 
from  the  juice  (the  sue  de  sureau  of  the  Fr.  Cod.),  which  is  also 
used  to  color  wines.  [B,  81,  113  (a,  14) ;  B,  173  (a,  24).] — E.-berry- 
wine.  Wine  made  from  e.-berries.— E.-flowers.  Lat.,  sambucus 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  sambuciflores  [Br.  Ph.],  flores  sambuci  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
fleurs  de  sureau.  Ger.,  Hollunderbliithen,  Fliederblumen.  It.,  flo- 
ri  di  sambuco.  Sp.,Aores  de  sauco.  The  flowers  of  Sambucus 
canadensis  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  Sambucus  nigra  [Br.  Ph.].  They  have  a 
faint,  sweet  smell  and  bitterish  taste  when  dry.  In  domestic  prac- 
tice they  are  given  as  a  sudorific.  In  Holland  they  enter  into  the 
composition  of  a  vinegar.  [B,  5,  18  (o,  24).]— E. -flower-oil.  An 
essential  oil  obtained  in  France  from  the  flowers  of  Sambucus  ni- 
gra. [B,  173  (a.  24).]—  E.-flower-water.  See  Aqua  SAMBUCI.— 
Ground-e.  1.  The  Sambucus  ebulus.  2.  The  Angelica  silvestris. 
3.  The  ^Sgopodium  podagraria.  [A,  505  (a.  21).]— E.  ointment. 
See  Unguentum  SAMBUCI. — E.  rob.  See  Sitccus  SAMBUCI  inspissa- 
tus.— Harts-e.  The  Sambucu*  racemosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Herba- 
ceous e.  See  SAMBUCUS  ebulux. — Horse-e.  The  Inula  helenium. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Marsh  e.,  Marish  e.  The  Viburnum  opulus. 
|A,  505  (a.  21).]— North  American  e.  The  genus  Iva.  [B.  275  (a, 
24).]— Parsley-leaved  e.  The  Sambucus  nigra,  var.  laciniala. 
[B.  275  (a.  24).]— Poison  e.  The  Khus  venenatum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
— Ked-berried  e.  The  Sambucus  pubens,  and  the  Sambucus  ra- 
cemosa. [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Rose  e.  The  Viburnum  opulus.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Spanish  e.  The  Artanthe  adunca.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Water-e.  The  Viburnum  opulus.  [B.  275  (o,  24).]— "White  e. 
The  Viburnum  opulus.  [A,  505  (a.  21).]— Wild  e.  The  JEgopo- 
dium  podagraria.  [A.  505  la,  21).] — Wild  e.  of  North  America. 
The  Aralia  hispida.  [B.  275  (o.  24).] 

ELDERN,  n.    Eal'du6rn.    The  Sambucus  nigra.    [A,  505  (a.  21).] 

ELDIN,  n.  E2l'di2n.  The  Petasites  vulgaris.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— 
E.-dockin.  1.  The  Petasites  vulgaris.  2.  The  Rumex  aquaticus. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ELDROOT,  n.    Eald'ru4t.    See  ELTROT. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U»,  like  u  (German). 


ELECAMPANE 
ELECTRODE 


1412 


ELECAMPANE,  n.  E2l-e2-ka2m-pan'.  Probably  a  corrup- 
tion of  Inula  campana,  so  called  from  Uampana,  Icaly,  where  it 
grows.  Fr.,  aillaune,  aunee,  inule,  aromate  germanique,  enula 
campana,  ceil  de  cheval,  panacee  de  Chiron.  Ger.,  Alant,  Brusta- 
lant,  Helenenkraut,  Glockenwurz.  It.,  Sp.,  enula  campana.  The 
Inula  helenium  and  its  rhizome,  [a,  24.]— Conserve  of  e.  See 
Conserva  HELENII. — Decoction  of  e.  See  Decoctum  HELENII. — 
Extract  of  e.  See  Extractum  HELENII  aquosum  and  Extrait 
eTaimee.—E. -rhizome.  Fr.,  rhizome  d'aunee  oflicinale  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
The  rhizome  of  Inula  helenium.  [B.]— E.-root.  Lat.,  inula  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  racine  d' aillaune  (ou  d'aunee),  aunee  officinal  e.  Qer., 
Alantwurzel.  It.,  radice  di  enula  campana.  Sp.,  raiz  de  enula 
campana.  The  rhizome  of  Inula  helenium.  It  contains  inulin  and 
helenin  (q.  v.).  It  is  an  aromatic  tonic,  and  was  formerly  con- 
sidered emmenagogue,  but  is  now  chiefly  used  in  domestic  and 
veterinary  practice.  [B,  5,  18,K173,  180  (a,  24).]— Ointment  of  e. 
See  Unyuentum  INUL.E. 

ELECAMPIN,  n.    E3l-ea-ka»mp'ian.    See  INULIN. 

ELECTARY,  n.    E-leakt'a-ria.    See  .ELECTUARY. 

ELECTIFS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  A-le'k'tef.  In  ancient  medicine,  spe- 
cific remedies.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

ELECTION,  n.  E-le2k'shu3n.  Gr.,  exAoyj},  <upe<rts.  Lat.,  elec- 
tio.  Fr.,  election.  Ger.,  Auserwdhlung.  It.,  elezione.  Sp.,  elec- 
cidn.  A  choice  or  selection,  as  of  remedies  or  of  the  point  at  which 
a  limb  is  to  be  amputated,  called  the  point  of  e.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ELECTIVE,  adj.  E-leak'tiav.  Lat.,  electivus.  Fr.,  electif. 
Ger.,  wdhlend.  It.,  elettivo.  Sp.,  electiyo.  Optional,  brought 
about  by  or  subject  to  a  choice  ;  in  chemistry,  showing  a  prefer- 
ence (see  E.  AFFINITY). 

ELECTIVITY,  n.  E-leak-tiav'iat-ia.  Fr.,  electivite.  Ger.,  Elec- 
tivitdt.  The  capability  of  exerting  an  elective  action.  [A,  301.] 

ELECTREPETER,  n.  E-leak-treap'eat-u6r.  From  jjAexTpoi', 
amber  (see  ELECTRICITY),  and  rptwtiv,  to  turn.  See  RHEOTROPE. 

ELECTRIC,  ELECTRICAL,  adj's.  E-leak'triak,  -triak-aal. 
Lat.,  electricus.  Fr.,  electrique.  Ger.,  electrisch.  elektrisch.  It., 
elettrico.  Sp.,  electrico.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  resembling 
electricity  ;  as  a  n.,  a  body  capable  of  being  electrified,  a  non-con- 
ductor of  electricity,  a  substance  which  exhibits  electrical  proper- 
ties on  friction.  [B,  26.] 

ELECTRICIAN,  n.  E-leak-triash'a!1n.  Fr.,  e.lectricien  (1st 
def.),  electriseur  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Elektriker  (1st  def.),  Elektriseur 
(2d  def.),  elektrischer  Arzt  (2d  def.).  It.,  elettrizzatore  (2d  def.). 
Sp.,  electricista  (1st  def.),  electrizador  (2d  def.).  1.  One  who  is 
skilled  in  electrical  science,  or  who  manipulates  electrical  appa- 
ratus. 2.  One  who  employs  electricity  in  the  treatment  of  disease. 
[L,  41 ;  a,  27.] 

ELECTRICITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-leak-tri*s(tri»k)'iat-a»s(a»s). 
Gen.,  electricitat'is.  See'ELECTRiciTY. 

ELECTRICITAT  (Ger.),  n.  A-leak-tretz-i«-tat'.  See  ELEC- 
TRICITY.— E'sbetreffend.  See  ELECTRIC. — E'serregung.  Elec- 
tric excitation.  [L,  135.]  —  E'smesser.  See  ELECTROMETER.  — 
Glase'.  See  Vitreous  ELECTRICITY. — Harze'.  See  Resinous  ELEC- 
TRICITY.— Thierische  E.  See  Animal  ELECTRICITY. — Reibung- 
se*.  See  Frictional  ELECTRICITY. 

ELECTRICITE  (Fr.),  n.  A-leak-tre-se-ta.  See  ELECTRICITY.— 
Bain  d'6.  See  Electric  BATH.— E.  de  1'air  atmosph£rique. 
See  Atmospheric  ELECTRICITY. — E.  d'inductipn.  See  Induced 
ELECTRICITY. — E.  dissiimiK'o.  Latent  electricity.  \a,  27.] 

ELECTRICITY,  n.  E-leak-tris8'ist-ia.  Lat.,  electricitas  (from 
jjAe/crpov,  amber,  because  of  its  manifestation  on  rubbing  amber). 
Fr.,  electricity.  Ger.,  Electricitdt.  It.,  elettricitd.  Sp.,  electrici- 
dad.  One  of  the  forces  of  nature  (sometimes  termed  a  "  fluid," 
also  a  form  of  molecular  movement)  manifested  in  thunder  and 
lightning,  in  the  rapid  induction  of  incandescence  or  combustion, 
attraction  or  repulsion,  chemical  decomposition,  or  muscular  con- 
traction, and  in  its  conversion  into  mechanical  force.  It  may  be 
brought  into  action  (generated)  by  friction  or  by  the  exposure  of 
certain  substances  to  the  operation  of  certain  chemical  agents. 
One  of  its  chief  characteristics  is  its  almost  instantaneous  trans- 
missibility  to  any  distance  through  the  medium  of  a  conductor. 
[a,  27.] — Acid  e.  See  Positive  e. — Active  e.  See  Free  e. — Ani- 
mal e.  Lat.,  electricitas  animalis.  Fr.,  electricite  animale.  Ger., 
thierische  Electricitdt.  E.  manifested  in  the  physiological  action 
of  an  animal  organism. — Atmospheric  e.  Fr.,  electricite  de  /'air 
atmospherique.  E.  resident  in  the  atmosphere.  [B,  21  (a,  27).] — 
Bound  e.  See  Passive  e. — Chemical  e.  See  GALVANISM. — Con- 
densed e.  The  hypothetical  state  of  the  e.  contained  in  a  body 
when  its  capacity  for  e.  has  been  apparently  increased  by  connect- 
ing it  with  the  earth.  [L,  87  (a,  27).] — Contact  e.,  Contactual  e., 
Continuous  e.,  Current  e.  See  GALVANISM.— Disguised  e.  See 
Latent  e. — Dynamic  e.  See  GALVANISM. — E.  of  tension.  See 
Static  e.— Faradaic  e.,  Faradic  e.  See  Induced  e.— Franklin- 
ic  e.  See  Static  e.—  Free  e.  E.  made  manifest  by  some  disturb- 
ance of  the  electrical  equilibrium  between  two  bodies  or  the  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  same  body.  [B.]— Frictional  e.  Ger.,  Reibungs- 
electricitdt.  Static  e.  generated  by  friction  (as  of  glass  or  some 
resinous  body  with  flannel,  fur,  or  the  like) ;  also  static  e.  in  gen- 
eral.— Galvanic  e.  See  GALVANISM. — High  tension  e.  See  Static 
e.— Induced  e.  Fr.,  electricite  d'induction.  The  e.  generated 
in  the  primary  or  secondary  coil  of  an  induction  machine.  The 
apparatus  consists  of  a  core  of  soft  iron  or  a  bundle  of  soft-iron 
wire  surrounded  by  some  insulating  material,  around  which, 
outside  the  insulating  material,  are  wound  several  layers  of 
insulated  wire  in  the  shape  of  a  helix.  This  wire  is  termed  the 
primary  coil.  Outside  or  this  there  is  a  sliding  insulating  tube 
around  which  is  wound  a  very  great  length  of  fine  insulated  wire, 
constituting  the  secondary  coil.  The  ends  of  the  primary  coil  are 
connected  with  the  poles  of  a  battery,  and  those  of  the  secondary 
coil  with  discharging  points.  The  battery  current  passing  through 


the  primary  coil  converts  the  core  lor  the  instant  into  an  tltctro- 
magnet,  which  excites  an  induced  current  (running  in  an  opposite 
direction  to  the  battery-current)  in  the  secondary  coil.  When  the 
core  is  demagnetized  by  the  breaking  of  the  current,  an  induced 
current  (now  running  in  the  same  direction  as  the  battery-current) 
is  also  developed  in  the  secondary  coil.  Except  in  very  large 
coils,  the  induced  current  is  slight  when  the  connection  with  the 
battery  is  broken.  The  making  and  breaking  of  the  primary  cur- 
rent is  performed  by  a  vibrator  or  some  form  of  mechanical  inter- 
rupter. Between  the  battery  and  the  primary  current  there  is  usu- 
ally a  condenser,  which  aids  in  the  rapid  demagnetization  of  the 
core.  The  strength  of  the  induced  current  may  be  varied  by  sliding 
the  secondary  coil  on  the  core.  The  induced  current  is  of  high  ten- 
sion, and  is  given  off  in  rhythmical  discharges,  each  one  correspond- 
ing to  an  opening  or  closure  of  the  battery  circuit.  With  the  elec- 
trodes applied  to  the  body,  muscular  contractions  are  produced  in 
the  region  included  between  them,  either  directly  or  through  the 
medium  of  their  nerves.  The  muscles  are  thus  strengthened  and 
many  of  the  good  effects  of  active  exercise  are  produced.  Induced 
e.,  especially  with  very  rapid  interruptions,  has  also  an  anodyne 
action,  particularly  in  cases  of  muscular  pain  ;  applied  by  means 
of  a  wire-brush  electrode,  the  skin  being  dry,  it  exerts  a  painful 
action  that  is  sometimes  of  service  in  hysterical  cases.  [L.] — 
Influential  e.  The  e.  induced  in  a  body  whose  neutral  state  has 
been  disturbed  by  the  action  of  either  the  positive  or  negative  form 
existing  in  another  body.  [B,  21  (a,  27).— Latent  e.  See  Passive 
e. — Magnetic  e.,  Magneto-e.  The  induced  e.  generated  by  means 
of  a  magneto-electric  apparatus  (see  under  APPARATUS). — Medical 
e.  Lat.,  electricitas  medica.  Fr.,  electricite  medicale.  Ger., 
medicinische  Electricitdt.  E.  generated  by  an  apparatus  provided 
with  accessories  for  regulating  its  application  for  medical  pur- 
poses.—Metallic  e.  Lat.,  electricitas  metallica.  Fr.,  electricite 
metallique.  Ger.,  metallische  Electricitdt.  See  GALVANISM. — Nat- 
ural e.  See  Neutral  e. — Negative  e.  Fr.,  electricite  negative. 
Ger.,  negative  Electricitdt.  1.  Of  Franklin,  see  Resinous  e.  2.  That 
variety  of  galvanic  e.  which  is  given  off  from  the  decomposable  ele- 
ment of  a  battery  (e.  g.,  the  zinc  of  a  zinc-carbon  battery),  [a,  27.] 
— Neutral  e.  Of  Symmer,  the  e.  existing  in  a  body  in  which  the 
two  electric  fluids  (positive  and  negative)  are  in  a  state  of  combina- 
tion (equilibrium).  [B,  21  (a,  27).]— Organic  e.  E.  generated  by 
living  tissues.  [L,  87  (a,  27).] — Paralyzed  e.  E.  rendered  latent 
or  immobile  by  the  equilibrium  of  the  potentials  of  two  electricities 
of  opposite  nature,  as  in  Epinus's  condenser,  when  it  is  isolated 
after  being  fully  charged.  [L,  87  (a,  27).] — Passive  e.  E.  in  a  state 
of  equilibrium,  i.  e.,  so  uniformly  distributed  through  the  various 
parts  of  a  substance  that  no  evidence  of  electrical  action  is  exhibit- 
ed. [B.]— Positive  e.  Fr.,  electricite  positive.  Ger.,  positive 
Electricitdt.  1.  Of  Franklin,  see  Vitreous  e.  2.  That  variety  of 
galvanic  e.  which  is  given  off  from  the  non-decomposable  element 
of  a  battery  (e.  g.,  the  carbon  of  a  zinc-carbon  battery),  [a,  27.] — 
Resinous  e.  Fr.,  electricite  resineuse.  Ger.,  Harzelectricitdt. 
The  form  of  static  e.  generated  by  friction  of  a  resinous  body, 
[a,  27.]— Statical  e.,  Static  e.  Fr.,  electricite  statique.  Ger., 
statische  Electricitdt.  Syn.  :  franklinism.  E.  in  a  state  of  high 
tension,  produced  by  friction,  pressure,  or  cleavage,  and  accumu- 
lated on  the  surface  of  an  insulated  conductor,  manifesting  its  pres- 
ence by  attractive  force  and  the  display  of  sparks,  but  not  by  the 
production  of  currents.  Two  kinds  of  static  e.  are  distinguished  : 
vitreous  (or  positive)  e.,  and  resinous  (or  negative)  e.,  both  being 
supposed  to  reside  in  equal  amounts  in  non-electrified  bodies,  and 
to  neutralize  each  other.  When  two  dissimilar  bodies  are  rubbed 
together,  one  of  them  becomes  charged  with  resinous,  the  other 
with  vitreous  e.,  and  this  disturbance  of  electrical  equilibrium  gives 
rise  to  the  phenomena  of  static  e.  Bodies  charged  with  the  same 
kind  of  static  e.  repel  each  other,  those  charged  with  opposite  kinds 
attract  each  other,  and  any  body  charged  with  a  single  kind  tends 
to  regain  its  electrical  equilibrium  by  withdrawing  from  surround- 
ing bodies  an  equal  quantity  of  the  opposite  kind  of  e.  Static  e.  has 
recently  been  considerably  used  in  medicine.  [B,  21  26.]— Ther- 
mo-e.  See  the  major  list. — Unbound  e.  See  Free  e. — Vitreous 
e.  Fr.,  electricite  vitree.  Ger.,  Glaseelectricitdt.  The  form  of  e. 
generated  by  friction  of  glass,  [a,  27.] — Voltaic  e.  Fr.,  electricite 
volta'ique.  Ger.,  Volta'sche  Electricitdt.  See  GALVANISM. 

ELECTRIFIABLE,  adj.  E-leak'tria-fi-aab'l.  Capable  of  being 
electrified. 

ELECTRIFICATION,  n.  E-leak-tria-fi»-ka'shu»n.  Fr.,  electri- 
sation. Ger.,  Electrisirung.  The  act  or  process  of  electrifying. 

ELECTRIFY,  v.  tr.  E-leak'tria-fi.  Fr.,  electriser.  Ger.,  eleklri- 
siren.  It.,  elettrizzare.  Sp.,  electrizar.  To  charge  with  electricity, 
especially  with  static  electricity  ;  or,  more  properly,  to  disturb  the 
neutral  state  of  the  electricity  with  which  a  body  is  already 
charged,  so  that  the  positive  and  negative  forms  of  electricity  be- 
come separately  manifest,  [a,  27.] 

ELECTRISABLE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-le^k-tre-za^'l.  See  ELECTRI- 
FIABLE. 

ELECTRISANT  (Fr.),  adj.    A-leak-tre-zaana.    Electrifying. 

ELECTRISATION  (Fr.),  n.  A-le2k-tre-za3-se-o3n2.  See  ELEC- 
TRIZATION. 

ELECTRISEUR  (Fr.),  n.  A-leak-tre-zu8r.  See  ELECTRICIAN 
(2d  def.). 

ELECTRITION  (Fr.),  n.  A-leak-tre-se-o3na.  The  perception 
of  electricity  by  an  organism.  [A,  518.] 

ELECTRIZATION,  n.  E-le2k-tria-za'shusn.  Fr.,  electrisation. 
Ger.,  Electrisirung.  It.,  elettrizazione.  Sp.,  electrizacion.  1.  See 
ELECTRIFICATION.  2.  The  application  of  electricity  to  a  body  ;  in 
medicine,  the  transmission  of  an  electrical  current  through  the 
body  or  any  portion  of  it.  [A,  518.]— Continuous  e.  E.  by  means 
of  appliances  (such  as  electric  belts)  which  are  worn  for  long  pe- 
riods without  intermission.  [B,  26.]— Direct  e.  E.  of  a  muscle  by 
applying  the  electrode  directly  over  the  muscle  itself.  [B,  26.]— 
General  e.  E.  of  the  entire  organism.— Indirect  e.  E.  of  a 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1413 


ELECAMPANE 
ELECTRODE 


muscle  by  applying  the  electrode  to  the  nerve  supplying  the  mus- 
cle. [B,  2b.j— Local  e.  The  application  of  electricity  to  a  particu- 
lar organ  or  part  of  the  body.  [B,  26.]—  Localized  e.  Fr.,  elec- 
trisation localisee  [Duchenne].  Ger.,  lokalisirte  Electrisation. 
Local  e.  in  which  the  electricity  affects  only  the  part  to  which  the 
application  is  made.  [B,  26.]— Peripheral  e.  E.  of  the  periphery 
or  the  body  or  of  a  part.  [B,  26.] 

ELECTRIZE,  v.  tr.  E-le2k'triz.  Fr.,  electriser.  Ger.,  electrisir- 
en.  1.  See  ELECTRIFY.  2.  To  apply  electricity. 

ELECTRIZEK,  n.  E-le2k'triz-u6r.  A  disc  made  of  two  dif- 
ferent metals,  for  attachment  to  the  surface  of  the  body.  They 
constitute  a  feeble  galvanic  battery.  [B.] 

ELECTRO-AIMANT  (Fr.),  n.  A-le2k-tro-a-ma3n".  See  ELEC- 
TRO-MAGNET. 

ELECTRO-ANESTHESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-le2k"tro(tro3)- 
a2n(a3n)-e2s(a3-e2s)-thez(thas)'i2-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  ELECTRICITY 
and  ANESTHESIA.  Anaesthesia  produced  by  electricity.  [B,  26.] 

ELECTRO-BIOLOGY,  n.  E-le2k"tro-bi-o2l'o-ji2.  For  deriv., 
see  ELECTRICITY  and  BIOLOGY.  Fr.,  electro-biologic.  Ger.,  Electro- 
biologic.  It.,  elettro-biologia.  Sp.,  electro-biolbgia.  The  science 
which  treats  of  animal  electricity.  [B.] 

ELECTRO-BIOSCOPY,  n.  E-le2k"tro-bi-o2s'kop-i2.  For 
deriv.,  see  ELECTRICITY  and  BIOSCOPE.  Fr.,  electro-bioscopie. 
Ger.,  Electrobioskopie.  It.,  elettrobioscopia.  Sp.,  electro-bioscopia. 
An  examination  with  electricity  to  ascertain  whether  life  is  ex- 
tinct. [B.J 

ELECTRO-CAPILLARITY,  n.  E-le2k"tro-ka2p-i2l-a2r'i2t-i2. 
For  deriv.,  see  ELECTRICITY  and  CAPILLARITY.  Fr.,  electro-capil- 
larite.  Ger.,  Electrocapillaritat.  See  Electro-capillary  ACTION. 

ELECTRO-CAPILLARY,  adj.  E-le2k"trp-ka2p'i2l-a-ri».  Fr., 
electro-capillaire.  Ger.,  electrocapilldr.  Capillary  and  produced 
by  electricity.  [B.]  See  E.-c.  ACTION. 

ELECTRO-CAPILLO-CHIMIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  A  Ie2k-tro-ka3- 
pe-lo-sh-mek.  Electro-capillary  and  chemical.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ELECTRO-CAUSTIC,  adj.  E-le*k"tro-ka4st'i2k.  For  deriv., 
see  ELECTRICITY  and  CAUSTIC.  Fr.,  electro-caustique.  Ger.,  electro- 
kaustisch.  See  GALVANO-CAUSTIC. 

ELECTRO-CAUTERY,  n.  E-le2k"tro-ka4t'e2r-i«.  See  Gal- 
vanic CAUTERY. 

ELECTRO-CHEMICAL,  adj.  E-le«k"tro-ke2rn'i2k-a2l.  Fr., 
electro-chimique.  Ger.,  electrocheinisch.  Pertaining  to  electro- 
chemistry ;  also  of  or  pertaining  to  the  chemical  decomposition 
produced  by  electricity.  Cf.  E.-c.  BATH.  [L,  56.] 

ELECTROCHEMISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-Ie11k"tro(tro3)- 
ke2m(ch2am)-i2z(i2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  Fr.,  electro-chimisme.  Ger.,  E. 
The  doctrine  that  all  chemical  action  is  due  to  electricity.  [L,  43.] 

ELECTRO-CHEMISTRY,  n.  E-le2k"tro-ke2m'i2st-ri2.  For 
deriv.,  see  ELECTRICITY  and  CHEMISTRY.  Lat.,  electrochemia.  Fr., 
electro-chimie.  Ger.,  Electrochemie.  It.,  elettrochimica.  Sp., 
electro-guimica.  Electrology  in  its  relations  to  chemistry.  That 
branch  of  science  which  relates  to  the  chemical  effects  of  elec- 
tricity. [B.] 

ELECTRO-CINETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-le2k"tro(tros)-si2n- 
(ki2n)-e2t(at)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  For  deriv.,  see  ELECTRICITY  and  KINETIC. 
See  ELECTRO-MOTOR. 

ELECTRO-CONDUCTIVITY,  n.  E-le2k"tro-ko2n-du3k-ti2v'- 
i't-i2.  Capacity  for  conducting  electricity.  [B,  26.] 

ELECTROCUTAN  (Ger.),  adj.  A-le2k-tro-ku-ta3n'.  For  deriv., 
Bee  ELECTRICITY  and  CUTIS.  Pertaining  to  the  electrical  sensibility 
of  the  skin.  [E.  Remak  (A,  319).] 

ELECTROCUTION,  n.  E-le2k-tro-ku2'shu3n.  A  contraction 
of  electrical  execution.  Judicial  execution  by  means  of  electricity. 
["Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,"  May  8,  1890,  p.  458.] 

ELECTRODE,  n.  E-le2k'trod.  From  jJAenTpov  (see  ELECTRIC- 
ITY), and  6805,  a  path.  Fr.,  electrode.  Ger.,  Electrod.  1.  Either 


PETERSON'S  DIFFUSION  ELEC- 
TRODE. 

A,  glass  holder  for  fluid  ;  B,  mem- 
brane bottom  ol'  cavity  ;  C,  carbon  con- 
ductor in  a  cork. 


SPONGE   ELECTRODE. 


pole  of  a  galvanic  battery,  fa.  27.]  2.  In  mfdioine,  that  portion  of 
any  electrical  apparatus  which  is  designed  to  be  applied  to  the  pa- 
tient's body. — Active  e.  In  electro-diagnosis,  that  e.  which  is  ap- 


STRAWBRIDGE'S  EUSTACHIAN-TUBE  ELECTRODE. 


e.,   Diffusion-e.     Fr.,  electrode  cataphorique.    Ger.,  Diffusions- 
electrod.    An  e.  specially  devised  for  the  use  of  cataphoresis  (ano- 


WHEEL  ELECTRODE. 


HAIR-BRUSH  ELECTRODE. 


RECTAL  ELECTRODE. 


VAGINAL  ELECTRODE. 


dal  diffusion) ;  so  constructed  as  to  secure  the  passage  of  the  f  leo- 
trical  current  from  the  positive  pole  through  a  medicinal  solution 
as  it  enters  the  body.  [F.  Peterson,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  April  27. 
1889,  p.  449.]— Franklinic  e.  A  metallic  conductor  attached  to  a 
static  electrical  machine,  and  designed  for  the  application  of  sparks 


EYE  ELECTRODE. 


EAR  ELECTRODE. 


TONGUE  ELECTRODE. 


and  of  other  forms  of  static  discharge.  [B.]-  Hair-brush  e.  An 
e.  in  the  form  of  a  hair-brush  ;  designed  especially  for  application 
to  the  scalp.  [B.]— Hand  e.  An  e.  designed  to  be  held  in  the 
hand  of  the  person  applying  electricity.  [B.]— Indifferent  e.  In 
electro-diagnosis,  that  e.  which  is  applied  at  some  point  (indifferent 


NON-POLARIZABLE   ELECTRODE  OF  DU  BOIS-REYMOND.       (FROM   LANUOIS 

AND  STIRLING.) 
t,  zinc ;  A,  movable  support ;  r,  clay  point.     The  whole  on  a  universal  joint. 


point)  remote  from  the  part  designed  to  be  affected  by  the  electric 

current.     [B.  24.] — Labile   ~       ™—  -    —  i-;~i-   =~ »  *«  • — ^  *-~ 

over  (" 


it)  remote  trom  tne  part  designed  to  oe  arrected  oy  tne  electric 
•ent.  [B.  24.]— Labile  e.  An  e.  which  is  passed  to  and  fro 
•  the  surface  of  the  body  that  is  to  be  electrized,  [a,  27.]  Cf. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


ELECTRO-DENTISTRY 
ELECTRO-VITAL 


1414 


NON-POLARIZABLE  ELEC- 
TRODES. DU  BOIS-REY- 
MOND.  (FROM  LAXDOIS 
AND  STIRLING.) 

z,  zinc-wire  ;  k,  cork  ;  a,  a, 
xinc-8  ilphate  solution  ;  (,  clay 
points. 


Stabile  e.—  Non-polarizable  e.  A  zinc  e.  having  a  porous  stop- 
per containing  a  solution  of  zinc  sulphate,  [a,  27.] — Normal  e. 
Ger.,  Normalelektrod.  Of  Erb,  an  e.  hav- 
ing a  constant  cross-section  of  10  square 
centimetres  ;  proposed  as  a  suitable  stand- 
ard in  comparing  electrical  measurements 
with  each  other.  ["  Neurol.  Ctrlbl.,"  1886, 
i  ;  "Ctrlbl.  f.  d.  med.  Wssnsch.,"  June  12, 
1886,  p.  4  (B).]— Roller  e.  An  e.  consist- 
ing ota  roller,  designed  to  be  passed  over 
a  surface  to  be  electrized.  [B.]— Stabile 
e.  An  e.  that  is  applied  to  a  patient's 
body  and  kept  fixed  in  one  situation,  [a, 
27.]  Cf.  Labile  e.— Unpolarizable  e. 
See  Non-polarizable  e. 

ELECTRO-DENTIST KY.n.  E-lesk"- 
tro-de^t'Pst-ri2.  The  use  of  electricity 
in  dentistry  (e.  g..  the  practice,  prevalent 
at  one  time,  of  sending  a  strong  galvanic 
current  through  a  tooth  at  the  moment  of 
its  extraction  ;  supposed  to  act  as  an  an- 
eesthetic,  but  probably  efficient  only  by 
distracting  the  patient's  attention). 
•  ELECTRO-DEPOSITION,  n.  E- 
Ieak"tro-deap-o-ziash'u3n.  From  fi^tterpov 
(see  ELECTRICITY),  and  deponere,  to  de- 
posit. Deposition  (as  of  a  metal)  by  electrolysis.  [B,  2.] 

ELECTRODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Eiay-le^k-trod'eztas).  Gr.,  ijAeit- 
rpioSris  (from  ri\tKTpov,  amber,  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Lake  amber 
(said  by  Hippocrates  of  the  excretions).  [A,  325  (a.  21).] 

ELECTRO-DIAGNOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-leak"tro(tro3)-di- 
(dia)-aag(a3g)-no'sias.  Gen.,  electro-diagnos'eos  (-is).  For  deriv., 
see  ELECTRICITY  and  DIAGNOSIS.  Fr.,  dectro-diagnostique.  Ger., 
Electrodiagnostik.  The  making  of  a  diagnosis  by  the  study  of  the 
nervous,  muscular,  or  secretory  electrical  reactions,  [a,  27.] 

ELECTRO-DIAGNOSTIC,  adj.  E-leak"tro-di-aag-noilst'i2k. 
Fr.,  electro-diagnostique.  Ger.,  electrodiagnostisch.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  electro-diagnosis.  [B.] 

ELECTRO-DYNAMIC,  ELECTRO-DYNAMICAL,  adj's. 
E-leak"tro-dian-aam'iilk,  -iak-aal.  For  deriv.,  see  ELECTRICITY  and 
DYNAMIC.  Fr..  electro-ay namique.  Ger..  electrodynamisch.  Per- 
taining to  electric  force  or  to  electro-dynamics,  [a,  27.] 

ELECTRO-DYNAMICS,  ELECTRO-DYNAMISM,  n's. 
E-le"k  tro"dian-aam'iaks,  -dian'aam-iaz'm.  Fr.,  elfctro-dynamie, 
electro-dynamique,  electro-dynamisme.  Ger.,  Electrodynamik, 
Electrodynamismus.  Of  Oersted  and  Ampere,  the  science  of  the 
reciprocal  action  of  electrical  currents,  magnets,  etc.  [B,  21 
(0,27).] 

ELECTRO-DYNAMOMETER,  n.  E-Ieak"tro-dian-a»m-oam'- 
est-usr.  From  rj^tterpov,  amber  (see  ELECTRICITY),  Mwjue,  force, 
and  nerpov,  a  measure.  An  instrument  for  the  electro-magnetic 
measurement  of  an  electric  current.  It  consists  of  a  strong  and 
uniform  magnetic  fiel  I  in  which  is  suspended  a  coil  of  wire  through 
which  the  current  to  be  measured  is  passed.  The  current  will  de- 
flect the  coil  in  proportion  to  its  strength  and  the  strength  of  the 
surrounding  magnetic  field.  [Daniell  (J).] 

ELECTRO-ENDOSCOPY,  n.  E-leak"tro-e»n-do!ls'kop-i!'.  For 
deriv..  see  ELECTRICITY  and  ENDOSCOPB.  Ger.,  Electro-endoskopie. 
Endoscopy  with  electrical  illumination.  [Schnitzler  (A,  319).] 

ELECTRO-GALVANIC,  adj.  E-leak"tro-ga!ll-vaan'iak.  Fr., 
electro-galvanique.  Ger.,  electrogalvanisch.  See  GALVANIC. 

ELECTRO-GALVANISM,  n.  E-leak"tro-gaal'vaan-iaz'm.  Fr., 
electro-galvanisme.  Ger.,  Electrogalvanismus.  See  GALVANISM. 

ELECTRO-GALVANOMETER,  n.  E-leak"tro-gaal-vaan- 
oam'eat-usr.  For  deriv.,  see  ELECTRICITY  and  GALVANOMETER.  Fr., 
electro-galvanometre.  A  galvanometer  for  measuring  the  amount 
or  intensity  of  electricity.  [L,  49.] 

ELECTROGEN,  n.  E-leak'tro-jean.  Lat.,  electrogenium  (from 
jjAexTpoi'  [see  ELECTRICITY],  and  ytvvav,  to  engender).  Fr.,  electro- 
aene.  Ger.,  E.  An  old  term  for  the  cause  of  electrical  phenomena. 
[L,  50.] 

ELECTRO-GENESIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E(a)-lellk"tro(tro»)-je»n- 
(gean/ias-ias.  Gen.,  electro-genes' eos  (-gen'esis).  Fr..  electrogen- 
esese,  electrogenie.  Ger.,  Electrogenese.  The  production  of  elec- 
tricity. [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ELECTROGENIC,  adj.  E-Ieak-tro-jean'iak.  Fr.,  elect  rogenique. 
Ger.,  elect rogenisch.  Productive  of  electricity  (said  of  animal  tis- 
sues in  general,  and  particularly  of  the  electrical  apparatus  of  cer- 
tain fishes),  [a.  27.] 

ELECTROGENIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-leak-tro(tros)-jen(gean)'- 
ia-u3m(u4m).  See  ELECTROGEN. 

ELECTROGENIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-leak-tro(tro3)-jen(geany- 
ia-u3s(u4s).  Of  A.  S.  Franco,  a  little  box  of  bone.  9  mm.  high  and 
15  mm.  in  diameter,  inclosing  a  voltaic  pile  composed  of  six  alter- 
nate layers  of  zinc  and  copner  separated  by  paper  discs  moistened 
with  a  solution  of  salt,  the  box  being  open  at  the  ends  ;  used  in  the 
treatment  of  dental  neuralgia,  so  inserted  between  the  tooth  and 
the  cheek  that  the  zinc  is  in  contact  with  the  tooth  and  the  copper 
with  the  cheek.  [F.  N.  Schivardi,  "Gazz.  degli  Ospit."  v,  1884,  p. 
807  (a,  27).] 

ELECTROGENOUS,  adj.  E-le"k-tro»j'e!ln-u3s.  See  ELECTRO- 
GENIC. 

ELECTROGENY,  n.   E-leak-troaj'ean-i».    See  ELECTROGENESIS. 

ELECTROGRAPHY.  n.  E-le^k-troSg'ra^f-i5.  From  frtKrpov 
(see  ELECTRICITY),  and  ypoufreiv,  to  write.  Fr.,  electrographie.  See 
ELECT  ROLOGY. 


ELECTRO-KINETIC,  adj.  E-le*k"tro-kian-eat'iak.  See  ELEC- 
TRO-MOTOR. 

ELECTRO-KINETICS,  n.  sing.  E-leak"tro-kian-e»t'iaks.  For 
deriv..  see  ELECTRICITY  and  KINETIC.  1.  The  science  or  study  of 
current  electricity  (galvanism).  [B.]  2.  The  science  or  study  of 
electricity  as  a  source  of  mechanical  motion. 

ELECTROLEPSIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-leak-tro-leap-se.  Of  Tordens, 
electric  chorea.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ELECTROLITHOTRITY,  n.  E-leak"tro-linh-oat'ri!!t-ia.  For 
deriv.,  see  ELECTRICITY  and  LITHOTRITY.  The  destruction  of  calculi 
by  means  of  electricity,  [a,  27.] 

ELECTROLOGIST,  n.    E-leak-troal'o-jiast.    See  ELECTRICIAN. 

ELECTROLOGY,  n.  E-leak-tro2l'o-3i2.  From  fi^exrpov  (see 
ELECTRICITY),  and  Adyos,  understanding.  Fr.,  electrologie.  Ger., 
Electrologie.  That  department  of  physics  which  deals  with  the 
phenomena  and  laws  of  electricity.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ELECTROLYSABILITY,  n.  E-leak-tro-liz-aab-ial'in-i2.  Cap- 
ability of  electrolysis.  [Armstrong,  "  Nature,"  Sept.  17,  1885,  p. 
469  (B).] 

ELECTROLYSATION  (Fr.),  n.  A-leak-tro-le-zas-se-osn».  See 
ELECTROLYSIS. 

ELECTROLYSE,  v.  tr.    E-le'k'trc-liz.    See  ELECTROLYZE. 

ELECTROLYSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E(a)-leak-tro2l'i2(u6)-siss.  Gen., 
electrons' eos  (-trol'ysis).  From  fi\ticrpov  (see  ELECTRICITY),  and 
Av'eu-.  to  resolve.  Fr.,  electrolyse.  Ger..  Electrolyse.  It.,  elettrolisi. 
Sp.,  electrolisis.  Of  Faraday,  chemical  decomposition  accomplished 
by  means  of  electricity  ;  in  medicine,  the  resolution  of  tumors,  ex- 
udates,  etc.,  by  means  of  electricity,  but  without  its  caustic  action. 
[E ;  L,  41,  44,  95  (a,  14).]— Reversed  e.  Of  H.  E.  Armstrong,  all 
chemical  action,  regarded  as  a  decomposition  of  compounded  elec- 
trolytes. ["Nature,"  Sept.  17,  1885,  p.  467  (B).]— Secondary  e. 
Chemical  decomposition  caused  by  the  action  of  chemical  princi- 
ples which  are  themselves  the  immediate  product  of  an  e.  [B.] 

ELECTROLYTE,  n.  E-leak'tro-lit.  Lat.,  electrolyton.  Fr., 
electrolyte.  Ger.,  Elektrolyt.  It.,  elettrolito.  Sp.,  elec'trolito.  A 
body  capable  of  undergoing  electrolysis.  [B.] 

ELECTROLYTIC,  adj.  E-le:ik-tro-li2t'iak.  Fr.,  electrolytique. 
Ger.,  electrolutisch.  It.,  elettrolitico.  Sp.,  tlectrolitico.  Pertain- 
ing to  electrolysis.  [B.] 

ELECTROLYZATION,  n.  E-le3k-troal-iaz-a'shu»n.  See  ELEC- 
TROLYSIS. 

ELECTROLYZE,  v.  tr.  E-le»k'tro-liz.  Fr..  electrolyser.  Ger., 
electrolysiren.  To  decompose  by  electricity.  [B,  26.] 

ELECTRO-MAGNET,  n.  E-leak"tro-maag'neat.  Fr.,  electro- 
aimant.  Ger.,  Electromagnet.  It.,  elettrocalamita.  Sp.,  electro- 
imdn.  A  piece  of  soft  iron  rendered  magnetic  so  long  as  an  elec- 
trical current  is  passed  through  a  coil  of  wire  surrounding  it.  [B, 
21  (a,  27).] 

ELECTRO-MAGNETIC,  adj.  E-leak"tro-maag-neat'iak.  Lat., 
electro-magneticiis.  Fr.,  electro-magnetique.  Ger.,  elektro-mag- 
netisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  electro-magnetism.  2.  Rendered  magnetic 
by  electricity. 

ELECTRO-MAGNETICS,  ELECTRO-MAGNETISM,  n's. 
E-leak"tro-maag-neat'iaks,  -ina2g'neat-iaz'm.  Lat.,  electron! a gnet- 
ismus.  Fr.,  electro-magnetisme.  Ger..  Electromagnet ismus.  1. 
The  science  of  the  mutual  relations  of  electricity  and  magnetism. 
[L.  50.]  2.  The  magnetism  developed  in  a  piece  of  iron  by  elec- 
tricity. [L.] 

ELECTRO-MASSAGE,    n.    E-le2k"tro-mass-sa3zh'.    See   K- 

MASSAGE. 

ELECTRO-MEDICAL,  adj.  E-leak"tro-mead'iak-a11l.  Per- 
taining to  the  use  of  electricity  in  medicine. 

ELECTRO-MEDICATION,  n.  E-le2k"tro-mesd-i!1-ka'shusn. 
1.  Medical  treatment  with  electricity,  [a,  2?.]  2.  Of  Beard  and 
Rockwell,  the  introduction  of  medicines  into  the  organism  by 
means  of  electricity.  [B,  26.] 

ELECTRO-MEDICINE,  n.  E  leak"tro-me»d'ia-s'n.  Elec- 
tricity as  applied  to  medicine.  [B,  26.] 

ELECTROMETER,  n.  E-leak-troam'eat-u6r.  From  ^txTpov 
(see  ELECTRICITY),  and  nerpov.  a  measure.  Fr.,  electrowetre.  Ger., 
Elektrometer,  Blitzstoffmesser.  It.,  elettrometro.  Sp.,  electrometro. 
Any  instrument  for  detecting  the  presence  or  measuring  the  quan- 
tity, intensity,  etc.,  of  an  electrical  current.  [A,  518 ;  L.  50.]— 
Absolute  e.  A  standard  galvanometer  or  ammeter.  [<",  27.]  See 
AMPEREMETER  and  MIIXIAMPEREMETER.— Attracted  disc  e.  See 
Quadrant  e.— Capillary  e.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  in- 
tensity of  an  electric  current,  or  more  exactly  the  difference  in  the 
potential  of  its  two  electrodes.  Lippmann's  model  is  almost  ex- 
clusively employed.  It  consists  of  a  vertical  tube  drawn  out  to  a 
point  at  its  lower  extremity  and  containing  a  column  of  mercury 
which  descends  into  the  narrow  tubular  part  until  it  is  arrested  by 
capillary  resistance.  The  point  is  plunged  into  a  test-tube  contain- 
ing a  layer  of  a  dilute  solution  of  sulphuric  acid.  By  uniting  the 
two  bodies  of  mercury  by  a  platinum  wire,  the  capillary  column 
becomes  fixed  in  position,  its  lower  meniscus  representing  the  zero 
of  the  apparatus.  The  intensity  of  an  electro-motor  force  inter- 
posed in  the  closed  circuit  can  be  measured  by  a  micrometric  read- 
ing of  the  extent  of  the  upward  or  downward  displacement  of  the 
inferior  mercury  meniscus.  The  displacement  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  capillary  constant  of  mercury  when  in  contact  with  sul- 
phuric acid  varies  with  the  electrical  condition.  [L,  87  (a,  27).]— 
Quadrant  e.  An  instrument  invented  by  W.  Thomson  to  measure 
the  potential  of  electricity  of  a  body  or  the  difference  in  the  po- 
tentials of  two  bodies.  It  consists  of  a  box  composed  of  four 
equal  horizontal  and  isolated  metallic  sectors,  the  diagonal  mem- 
bers being  coupled  and  of  the  same  potential.  A  metallic  plate  is 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1415 


ELECTRO-DENTISTRY 
ELECTRO-VITAL 


suspended  by  a  wire  in  the  centre  of  the  box  in  such  a  manner  that 
its  axis  is  superposed  upon  one  of  the  division  lines  of  the  sectors, 
to  whose  contours  its  own  outlines  are  parallel.  This  plate  is  fully 
charged  by  means  of  a  Leyden  jar,  but  remains  in  repose  so  long 
as  the  sectors  themselves  are  not  charged.  In  order  to  determine 
the  electrical  condition  of  a  given  body,  it  is  connected  with  one 
pair  of  quadrants,  while  the  second  pair  communicates  with  the 
earth,  and  so  is  freed  from  tension.  The  current  passing  into  the 
apparatus  revolves  the  plate  either  to  the  right  or  to  the  left,  ac- 
cording to  whether  the  electricity  is  of  the  same  or  of  a  different 
kind  from  that  with  which  the  plate  is  charged.  The  amplitude 
and  duration  of  the  oscillation  are  limited  by  the  resistance  of  the 
suspending  wire,  the  time  being  proportional  to  the  amplitude. 
By  connecting  a  body  with  each  quadrant  couple  in  succession,  the 
varying  vibration  of  the  plate  will  indicate  the  difference  in  their  po- 
tentials. The  plate  is  provided  with  a  mirror  that  reflects  the  image 
of  a  scale  to  be  read  by  means  of  a  telescope.  [B,  21,  270  (a,  27).] 

ELECTRO-METRIC,  ELECTRO-METRICAL,  adj's. 
E-le2k"tro-me2t'ri2k,  -ri2k-a2!.  Fr.,  electrometrique.  Ger.,  electro- 
metrisch.  Pertaining  to  electrometry. 

ELECTROMETRY,  n.  E-le2k-tro2m'e2t-ri2.  Lat.,  electro- 
metria.  Fr.,  electrometrie.  Ger..  Electrometrie,  elektrische  Mess- 
kunnt.  The  measurement  of,  or  the  art  of  measuring,  electricity. 
[A,  301.] 

ELECTRO-MOTION,  n.  E-le2k"tro-mo'shusn.  Fr.,  electro- 
motion.  Ger.,  E.  Mechanical  action  produced  by  electricity. 
[L,  56.] 

ELECTRO-MOTIVE,  adj.  E-le2k"tro-mo'ti2v.  Lat.,  electro- 
motorius.  Fr.,  electro-moteur.  Ger.,  electromotorisch  (1st  def.), 
Electricitdt  erregend  (3d  def.).  It.,  elettromotrice.  Sp.,  electro- 
motriz.  1.  Pertaining  to,  or  productive  of,  electro-motion.  See  E.- 
m.  FORCE.  2.  See  ELECTROGENIC. 

ELECTRO-MOTOR,  adj.  E-le2k"tro-mo'to2r.  See  ELECTRO- 
MOTIVE ;  as  a  n.,  a  machine  whose  motive  power  is  electricity.  [L, 
49  (a,  14).] 

ELECTRO-MUSCULAR,  adj.  E-le2k"tro-mu3sk'u2l-a'r.  Fr., 
electro-musculaire.  Ger.,  electromuskuldr.  Pertaining  to  the 
reaction  of  the  muscles  on  the  application  of  electricity.  [B,  26.] 

ELECTRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-le2k'tro2n.  Gr.,  jjAeKTpoi'.  Am- 
ber. [B.]  See  AMBRA  flava. 

ELECTRO-NEGATIVE,  adj.  E-le2k"tro-ne2g'a!1t-i2v.  Fr., 
electro-negatif.  Ger.,  electronegativ.  Possessed  of  negative  elec- 
tricity and  therefore  attracted  to  the  positive  pole  of  a  battery  (ap- 
plied to  that  constituent  of  a  salt  which  in  the  process  of  electrolysis 
is  evolved  at  the  positive  pole).  The  term  is  a  relative  one,  for  it  is 
possible  to  arrange  the  elements  and  compound  radicles  into  a 
series  each  member  of  which  shall  be  e.-n.  as  compared  with  the 
one  which  precedes  it  and  electro-positive  to  the  one  which  follows. 
Oxygen  and  the  non-metallic  elements  in  general  are  e.-n.,  and  so 
also  are  acid  radicles.  [Cooke  (B) ;  a,  27.] 

ELECTRO-OPTICS,  n.  E-le2k"tro-o2p'ti2ks.  Fr.,  electro-op- 
tique.  Ger..  Electro- Optik.  The  science  of  the  optical  phenomena 
of  electric  light.  [B,  21  (a,  27).] 

ELECTRO-OTIATRICS,  n.  sing.  E-le2k"tro-o-ti2-a2t'ri2ks. 
From  jjAefcrpoi'  (see  ELECTRICITY).  o5«,  the  ear,  and  iarpeia,  medical 
treatment.  Lat.,  electro-otiatria.  Fr.,  electro-otiatrique.  Ger., 
Electrootiatrik.  The  use  of  electricity  in  the  treatment  of  diseases 
of  the  ear.  [E.  Remak  (A,  319).] 

ELECTRO-PATHOLOGY,  n.  E-le2k"tro-pa2th-o2l'o-ji2.  The 
investigation  of  pathological  conditions  by  ascertaining  the  elec- 
trical reaction  of  muscles,  nerves,  etc. 

ELECTROPHONE,  n.  E-le2k'tro-fon.  From  qAexTpoc  (see 
ELECTRICITY),  and  4>avri,  sound.  See  TELEPHONE. 

ELECTROPHORUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-le»k-tro2f'o2r-uss(u«s). 
From  jjAefcTpov  (see  ELECTRICITY),  and  <f>optiv,  to  carry.  An  appa- 
ratus for  collecting  static  electricity  by  induction.  It  consists  of  a 
plate  made  of  a  mixture  of  shellac  and  turpentine,  which  is  nega- 
tively electrified  by  friction  with  cat-skin,  and  a  metallic  cover 
which,  being  placed  upon  the  plate,  becomes  electrified  by  induc- 
tion, and,  upon  being  removed,  imparts  positive  electricity  to  any- 
thing with  which  it  is  brought  into  contact.  [B,  3.]— E.  machine. 
See  Holtz  e.  MACHINE. 

ELECTROPHTHALMCYCLOP,  n.  E-le2k-tro*f-tha2rm-sik'- 
Io2p.  From  qbexTpov  (see  ELECTRICITY),  6^0oAf*ot.  the  eye,  and 
KvicAwtfr  (see  CYCLOPS).  An  instrument  invented  by  Noisebewski  for 
enabling  the  blind  to  perceive  light  by  the  senses  of  temperature 
and  position.  It  consists  of  a  small  camera  obscura  with  its  pos- 
terior wall  composed  of  three  layers — one  of  fine  metallic  gauze, 
then  a  plate  of  selenium,  and  finally  a  brush-like  arrangement  of 
gold  wires  in  immediate  contact  with  the  skin  when  the  instrument 
is  fixed  to  the  middle  of  the  forehead.  Rays  of  light  falling  into  it 
excite  a  thermo-electric  current,  which  is  at  once  perceived  through 
the  glabellar  nerve-filaments  as  an  impression  of  neat.  The  degree 
of  heat  is  increased  by  the  approach  and  diminished  by  the  reces- 
sion of  a  luminous  object,  and  the  sensation  moves  on  the  forehead 
according  to  the  motion  of  the  object  from  right  to  left,  etc. 
[a,  31.] 

ELECTRO-PHYSICS,  n.  sing.    E  Ie»k"tro-fl»z'i2ks.    SeeELBC- 

TROLOOY. 

ELECTRO-PHYSIOGNOMY,  n.  E-le2k"tro-fi2z-i2-o2g'no-mis. 
Fr.,  electro-physionomie.  Of  Duchenne,  the  study  of  facial  expres- 
sion and  of  character  by  the  localized  faradization  of  the  muscles 
of  the  face,  [a,  27.] 

ELECTRO-PHYSIOLOGY,  n.  E-le2k"tro-fl»z-i2-o«l'o-ji2.  Fr., 
electro-physiologic.  Ger.,  Electrophyaiologie.  1.  The  study  of  ani- 
mal electricity,  the  physiology  of  electrical  organs.  2.  Physiology 
studied  by  means  of  electrical  applications.  [A,  518.] 


ELECTRO  POION,  n.  E-le2k-tro-poi'o2n.  From  JjAefcrpov  (see 
ELECTRICITY),  and  iroieii/,  to  make.  The  exciting  fluid  of  a  galvanic 
battery,  especially  the  solution  used  in  a  bichromate  battery  (see 
under  BATTERY). 

ELECTRO-POLAR,  adj.  E-le2k"tro-pol'a2r.  Fr.,  electro- 
polaire.  Ger.,  electropolar.  Charged  with  electricity  of  different 
polarities  at  the  opposite  ends  or  surfaces.  [A,  301,  385.] 

ELECTRO-POSITIVE,  adj.  E-le2k"tro-po2z'i2t-i2v.  Fr.,eZec- 
tro-positif.  Ger.,  electropositiv.  It.,  elettropositivo.  Sp.,  electro- 
positivo.  Possessed  of  positive  electricity  and  therefore  attracted 
to  the  negative  pole  of  a  battery  (applied  to  that  constituent  of  a 
salt  which  in  the  process  of  electrolysis  is  evolv3d  at  the  negative 
pole).  The  term  is  relative  only  (see  ELECTRO-NEGATIVE).  Most  of 
the  metallic  elements,  including  hydrogen,  are  e.-p.,  and  so  are  the 
alkali  radicles.  [Cooke  (B) ;  a,  27.J 

ELECTRO-POTENTIAL,  n.  E-le2k"tro-po-te2n'sha2l.  See 
POTENTIAL  (n.). 

ELECTRO-PUNCTURATION,    ELECTRO-PUNCTURE, 

n's.  E-le2k"tro-pu3n2k-tu2r-a'shu3n,  -pu3n2k'tu2r.  Fr.,  electro- 
puncture.  Ger.,  Electropunktur.  Electrolysis  of  a  portion  of  the 
body  by  means  of  a  needle-electrode  passed  into  the  tissues. 
[A,  518.] 

ELECTRO  -  PYROMETER,  n.  E-le2k"tro-pi-ro2m'e2t-u6r. 
From  fi\tKTpov  (see  ELECTRICITY),  irup,  five,  and  inirpov,  a  measure. 
An  apparatus  for  measuring  high  degrees  of  temperature  by  means 
of  a  galvanometer.  [B,  21.] 

ELECTROSCOPE,  n.  E-le2k'tros-kop.  From  JjAe^rpov  (see 
ELECTRICITY),  and  (namely,  to  view.  An  apparatus  for  detecting  the 
presence  of  static  electricity.  [B,  26.]— Gold-leaf  e.  An  e.  con- 
sisting essentially  of  two  strips  of  gold-leaf  suspended  from  a  me- 
tallic rod  which  is  inclosed  in  a  glass  case.  On  touching  the  me- 
tallic rod  with  an  electrified  body,  the  strips  of  gold-leaf  become 
electrified  and  diverge.  [B,  21.] 

ELECTROSCOPY,  n.  E-le2k-tro2s'kop-i2.  Lat.,  electroscopia 
(from  jjAtKTpoi"  [see  ELECTRICITY],  and  vKoirelv,  to  examine).  Fr., 
electroscopie.  Ger.,  Electroskopie.  The  use  of  the  electroscope. 

ELECTRO-SENSIBILITY,  n.  E-le2k"tro-se2ns-i2-bi2l'i2t-i2. 
The  degree  of  sensitiveness  of  the  body  to  the  application  of  elec- 
tricity. [Beard  and  Rockwell  (B,  26).] 

ELECTROSTATIC,  adj.  E-le2k-tro-sta2t'i2k.  Fr.,  electrosta- 
tique.  Ger.,  elect rostatisch.  Pertaining  to  electrostatics  or  to 
static  electricity. 

ELECTROSTATICS,  n.  sing.  E-le2k-tro-sta2t'i2ks.  Fr.,  elec- 
tro-statique.  Ger.,Electrostatik.  The  science  of  static  electricity. 

ELECTROSTIXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-le2k-tro(tro2)-sti2x'i2s. 
Gen.,  electrostix'eos  (-is).  From  jjAeKTpop  (see  ELECTRICITY),  and 
ori'ftf,  puncture.  See  ELECTRO-PUNCTURE. 

ELECTRO-SURGERY,  n.  E-le2k-tro-su8r'je2r-i2.  Fr.,  elec- 
tro-therapie  chirurgicale.  The  use  of  electricity  in  surgery. 
[a,  27.] 

ELECTRO-SUSCEPTIBILITY,  n.  ,  E-le2k"tro-su«s-se2p-ti2- 
bi3l'i2t-i2.  Of  Beard  and  Rockwell,  susceptibility  to  electricity.  [B.] 

ELECTROSYNTHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-le2k"tro(tro3)-si2n- 
(su'n)'the*s-i2s.  Gen.,  electrosynth.es' eos  (-syn1  thesis).  Fr.,  electro- 
synthese.  Ger.,  Electroaynthese.  Chemical  synthesis  produced  by 
electricity.  [Drechsel,  "  Jour,  f .  prakt.  Chem.,"  n.  F.,  xix,  p.  229  (B).] 

ELECTROTHANASIA  [F.  Peterson]  (Lat),  n.  f.  E(a)-le2k"- 
tro(tros)-tha2n(tha3n)-az(a3s/i2-a3.  From  jjAe/crpoi'  (see  ELECTRICI- 
TY), and  8a.va.Tos,  death.  Death  by  electricity.  \a.,  31.] 

ELECTRO-THERAPEUTICS,  ELECTROTHERAPY,  n's. 
E-le2k"tro~the2r-a3-puat'i2ks,  -the2r'as-pi2.  From  ^\tKrpov  (see 
ELECTRICITY),  and  OepairtvTtici},  therapeutics.  Fr.,  electro-therapeu- 
tique.  Ger.,  Electr other  apeutik,  Electrotherapie.  It.,  elettrotera- 
pia.  Sp.,  electroterapeutica,  electroterapia.  The  treatment  of 
disease  by  means  of  electricity,  [a,  27.] 

ELECTROTHERMANCY,  n.  E-le2k-tro-thuBrm'a2n-si2.  From 
qAcfcrpof  (see  ELECTRICITY),  and  Oipnav<ri.s,  a  heating.  Fr.,  electro- 
thermie.  Ger.,  Electrothermie.  The  science  of  the  production  of 
heat  by  means  of  electricity.  [A,  518.] 

ELECTROTHERMIC,  adj.  E-le2k-tro-thu6rm'i2k.  Pertain- 
ing to  electrothermancy. 

ELECTRO-THERMOGRAPH,  n.  E-le2k"tro-thu6rm'o-grasf . 
From  ft\tKTpov  (see  ELECTRICITY),  fle'p/uij,  heat,  and  ypa<t>tiv,  to  write. 
Fr.,  electro-thermographe.  An  instrument  invented  by  Duiardin  to 
indicate  the  thermal  variations  in  the  different  organs  of  the  body. 
It  consists  of  a  couple  composed  of  iron  and  an  amalgam  of  cop- 
per, zinc,  and  nickel  one  end  of  which  is  placed  on  the  organ,  and 
the  other  connected  with  an  apparatus  for  keeping  it  at  a  constant 
temperature.  The  deviations  of  the  needle  of  a  galvanometer 
placed  in  the  circuit  are  registered  by  means  of  photography.  [L, 
88  (*,  27).] 

ELECTROTHERMY,  n.  E-le2k'tro-thu5rm-i2.  See  ELECTRO- 
THERMANCY. 

ELECTROTONE,  n.    E-le2k'tro-ton.    See  ELECTROTONUS. 

ELECTROTONIC,  adj.  E-le2k-tro-to2n'i2k.  Fr.,  electroto- 
nique.  Ger.,  elektrotonisch.  Pertaining  to  electrotonus.  [A,  385.] 

ELECTROTONUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a>le2k-tro2t'o2n-u3s(u4s). 
From  •iAcKTpoi'  (see  ELECTRICITY),  and  TOVOS,  tension.  Fr.,  electro- 
tone.  Ger.,  Electroton.  The  condition  of  electric  tension  in  a 
nerve  or  muscle  during  the  passage  of  a  constant  galvanic  current 
through  a  portion  of  its  extent.  [K.]  See  ANELECTROTONUS  and 
CATELECTROTONUS. 

ELECTRO-VITAL,  adj.  E-le»k"tro-vit'a2l.  From  >)AeKTpoK 
(see  ELECTRICITY),  and  vita,  life.  Electric  and  produced  by  vital 
processes  (said  of  animal  electricity,  etc.).  [B,  26.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


ELECTRUM 
ELECT  UARI 


1416 


EL.ECTBUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-leak'tru3m(tru<m).  Gr..  >)A«<c- 
rpov.  1.  A  native  alloy  of  silver  and  gold  containing  more  than  36 
per  cent,  of  the  former  metal.  [B,  3.J  See  under  ARGENTAN.  2. 
See  AMBRA  flava.— E.  aureuin  cordiale.  See  CHRYSOBEZOAR. — 
E.  majus,  E.  minerale.  See  Regulus  METALLORUM. — E.  minus. 
See  Regulus  ANTIMONII  jovialis. 

ELECTUAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  A-le2k-tu«-a2r.  See  ELECTUARY.— E. 
absorbant  et  aromatique.  See  E.  de  SAFRAN  compose.— E. 
adoucissant  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  electuarium  dulcificans,  A  vet- 
erinary preparation  made  by  mixing  equal  parts  of  powdered  lic- 
orice and  marsh-mallow,  and  adding  sufficient  honey  to  give  it  a 
proper  consistence.  [B,  113  (a,  14).J— E.  aloetique  asarine.  See 
Electuarium  ALOES  compositum.— E.  alterant.  A  preparation 
made  by  mixing  1  part  each  of  guaiac  and  black  sulphide  of  mer- 
cury, 2  parts  of  pulp  of  prunes,  and  a  sufficiency  of  white  syrup  or 
7  parts  of  cacao-butter,  15  parts  of  almond-oil  triturated  with  1 
part  of  potassium  sulphate  and  11  parts  of  sugar.  [B,  119  (a,  24).]  — 
E.  alterant  de  Schubarth.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  1 
part  of  potassium  sulphate  with  5  parts  of  skimmed  honey  ;  used 
in  the  treatment  of  croup  and  lead-poisoning.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E's 
anodins.  Anodyne  veterinary  preparations  having  as  their  chief 
ingredient  camphor,  asafcetida,  valerian,  belladonna,  or  opium. 
[L,  41  (a,  14).] — E.  anthelmintique.  A  preparation  made  by 
mixing  1  part  each  of  santonicum,  polypodium,  and  potassium  sul- 
.  phate,  4  parts  of  distilled  water,  and  8  parts  of  honey  [Belg.  Ph. ,  1854] ; 
or  2  parts  each  of  jalap,  valerian,  and  potassium  sulphate  and  45 
parts  of  oxymel  of  squill  [Disp.  Fuld.,  1791].  [B,  92,  119  (a,  14).]— E. 
anthelmintique  de  Heister.  See  ELECTUARIUM  anthelminthi- 
cum.— E.  antiacide.  See  ELECTUARIUM  antacidurn. — E.  anti- 
arthritique.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  2  parts  of  guaiac, 
3  of  antimony  tersulphide  (or  red  sulphide  of  mercury),  and  4  of 
confection  of  roses  with  sufficient  ginger-syrup  to  form  a  soft  mass. 
[B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  antiblennorrhagique.  An  electuary  made 
by  mixing  1  part  of  morphine  hydrochloride,  20  parts  of  oil  of 
mint,  and  1,000  parts  of  copaiba  with  a  quantity  of  sweet-almond 
pulp  sufficient  to  form  an  electuary.  [B,  92  (a,  14).]— E.  antica- 
chectique  de  Ward.  See  Ward's  PASTE. — E.  anticardialgique. 
de  Dehaen.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  1  part  each  of  cam- 
phor and  myrrh  and  16  parts  of  powdered  Peruvian  bark,  with  20 


extract  of  pulsatilla,  and  powdered  pansies,  and  12  parts  of  regulus 
of  antimony  with  a  sufficiency  of  syrup  of  fumaria.  [B,  119  (a,  14).] 
— E.  antidartreux  de  Fouquet.  An  electuary  made  by  mixing 
1  part  of  corrosive  sublimate,  100  parts  each  of  guaiac  and  anti- 
mony sulphide,  and  200  parts  of  extract  of  fumaria  with  a  suffi- 
ciency of  syrup  of  orange-peel.  [B,  92,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  antidysen- 
terique.  An  electuary  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  rhubarb,  2  parts 
of  balsamum  Locatelli,  and  4  parts  of  Japanese  confection  with  a 
sufficiency  of  syrup  of  marsh-mallows.  [B,  119  (a,  14).] — E.  ariti- 
dysenterique  de  Wilkinson.  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  cinnamon 
and  8  parts  of  powdered  angustura-bark  with  a  sufficiency  of  white 
honey.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  anti-epileptique.  A  mixture  of  one 
part  of  powdered  white  dittany  and  4  parts  of  peppermint  confec- 
tion with  a  sufficiency  of  white  syrup.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  anti- 
hemoptysique  [Dutch  Ph.,  1811].  A  preparation  made  by  mix- 
ing 1  part  each  of  powdered  seeds  of  hyoscyamus  and  poppy  with 
24  parts  each  of  confection  of  roses  and  syrup  of  wild  poppy.  [B, 
119  (a,  14).]— E.  antihemorrholdal.  An  electuary  made  by  mix- 
ing 1  part  each  of  flowers  of  sulphur,  senna,  and  cream  of  tartar,  6 
parts  of  manna,  8  of  pulp  of  tamarinds,  and  a  sufficiency  of  syrup 
of  senna  ;  or  1  part  of  senna,  2  parts  each  of  washed  sulphur  and 
potassium  nitrate,  24  of  pulp  of  tamarinds,  and  a  sufficiency  of 
syrup  of  orange-peel.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  antihemorrholdal  de 
Keuss.  An  electuary  made  by  mixing  1  part  each  of  precipitated 
sulphur,  potassium  nitrate,  and  potassium  sulphate  with  8  parts  of 
manna  and  a  sufficiency  of  honey.  [B,  92,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  anti- 
herpetique.  Lat,  electuarium  resolvetis  antiherpeticum.  A 
preparation  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  rhubarb,  4  parts  of  graphitic 
ffithiops,  8  parts  of  extract  of  chicory,  and  a  sufficiency  of  purified 
honey.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  antihysterique  de  Vogt.  A  prep- 
aration made  by  mixing  2  parts  of  castoreum,  3  parts  each  of 
chenopodium  and  marum,  and  30  parts  of  purified  honey.  [B,  119 
(a,  14).]— E.  antilyssique  de  Kemme.  A  preparation  made  by 
triturating  10  oil-beetles  (Meloe  proscarabceus)  without  heads  and 
15  grammes  each  of  powdered  agrimony,  mistletoe,  valerian,  and 
saxifrage-root,  with  a  sufficiency  of  evaporated  elderberry-juice. 
[B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  antilyssique  de  Strachwitz.  A  preparation 
of  the  Dutch  Ph.,  1811,  made  by  mixing  30  ripe  walnuts  and  a  hand- 
ful of  rue  with  8  oz.  of  honey.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  antinephre- 
tique.  A  preparation  made  by  beating  1  part  of  oil  of  turpentine 
with  12  parts  of  sweet-almond  oil,  adding  3  parts  of  porphyrized 
crabs'  eyes  and  24  parts  of  evaporated  juice  of  juniper-berries  with- 
out sugar  ;  used  for  chronic  nephritis.  [B,  92. 119  (o,  14).]— E.  anti- 
phlogistique  de  Wendt.  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  cream  of  tar- 
tar and  3  parts  of  tamarind-pulp  with  a  sufficiency  of  strawberry- 
syrup.  [B,  119  (*,  14).]—  E.  antirhumatismal  [Dutch  Ph.,  18li]. 
An  electuary  made  by  mixing  one  grated  nutmeg,  8  grammes  each 
of  rhubarb  and  guaiac,  30  grammes  of  cream  of  tartar,  and  60 
grammes  of  powdered  sulphur  with  360  grammes  of  honey.  [B,  92, 
119  (a,  14).]  See  CHELSEA  PENSIONER.— E.  antiscorbutique.  A 
mixture  of  1  part  of  calamus-root  and  12  parts  of  confection  of 
cochlearia  with  a  sufficiency  of  orange-peel  syrup  and  Haller's  acid 
elixir.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  antiscrofuleux.  A  mixture  of  3  parts 
of  potassium  acetate,  8  of  confection  of  cochlearia.  and  4  each  of  ex- 
tract of  dandelion  and  of  triticum  with  a  sufficiency  of  compound 
syrup  of  chicory.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  antiscrofuleux  de  Baumes. 
A  mixture  of  8  grammes  each  of  potassium  acetate  and  burnt  sponge, 
0'6  gramme  of  calomel.  6  grammes  of  antimony  sulphide.  0'8  gramme 
of  jalap,  and  4  grammes  of  flowers  of  sulphur,  thoroughly  incorpo- 
rated with  syrur>.  [B,  92.  119(a,  14).]— E.  antistriimour.  A  mi-t- 
ure  of  1  part  of  burnt  sponge  with  3  parts  of  syrup  of  orange-peel ; 


or  of  1  part  of  prepared  oyster-shells,  2  parts  each  of  burnt  sponge 
and  flowers  of  sulphur,  with  20  parts  of  confection  of  roses.  [B, 
119  (a,  14).]— E.  antisyphilitique  de  st oil.  A  preparation  made 
by  mixing  1  grain  of  corrosive  sublimate  thoroughly  with  1  oz. 
each  of  extract  of  hedge-hyssop  and  boiled  juice  of  elderber- 
ries. [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  aperitif.  Lat.,  electuarium  deobstruens. 
A  mixture  of  2  parts  each  of  squill  and  Jamaica  pimenta,  3  each  of 
potassium  nitrate,  7  of  ammonium  and  potassium  tartrate,  and  1 
part  of  ammonium  chloride  with  a  sufficiency  of  syrup  of  cinna- 
mon. [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  aphrodisiaque.  1.  A  preparation 
made  by  mixing  6  grammes  of  confection  of  alkermes,  7'6  grammes 
each  of  borax  and  troches  of  Echium  vulgare,  ITS  grammes  of 
confection  of  saffron,  23  grammes  of  theriacum,  and  30  drops  of 


ARIUM  adstringens  Fulleri.— E.  astringent  de  Kaempf.  A  prep- 
aration made  by  mixing  1  part  of  cascarilla-extract,  2  parts  each 
of  licorice-juice  and  extract  of  Campeachy  wood,  and  3  parts  of  ex- 
tract of  Peruvian  bark  with  a  sufficiency  of  mucilage  of  quinces. 
[B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  astringent  de  Sauiiders.  A  mixture  of  7 
parts  each  of  alum,  catechu,  and  cinnamon,  and  22  each  of  dias- 
cordion  and  white  syrup.  [B,  92  (a,  14).]— E.  astringent  de  Sun- 
deli  n.  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  acetic  ether,  6  parts  of  extract  of 
Peruvian  bark,  18  parts  of  citron-oil,  and  48  parts  of  tamarind-pulp. 
[B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  balsamique  de  Barthez.  A  mixture  of  1 
part  of  syrup  of  diacodeon,  4  parts  of  syrup  of  tolu,  and  16  parts 
of  confection  of  roses.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  calmant  de  Kaempf. 
A  mixture  of  1  part  of  cream  of  tartar  and  2  parts  each  of  gum 
arabicand  sugar  with  a  sufficiency  of  syrup  of  roses.  [B.  119  (a, 
14).]— E.  calmant  de  Lebas.  A  veterinary  preparation  of  the 
Fr.  Cod.,  made  by  dissolving  6  parts  each  of  theriaca  and  poppy- 
extract  in  128  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol,  and  macerating  for  sev- 
eral days  in  this  solution  4  parts  each  of  aloes,  rhubarb,  bitter 
orange-peel,  and  gentian-root,  and  1  part  of  saffron,  filtering  with 
expression,  and  adding  12  parts  of  commercial  ether.  [B,  113  (a, 
14).]— E.  calmant  de  Vogt.  A  mixture  of  1'25  gramme  of  musk, 
15  grammes  of  valerian.  16  drops  of  cajeput-oil,  and  45  grammes  of 
syrup  of  poppies.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  canninatif  de  Troiichin. 
A  mixture  of  7  grammes  each  of  yellow  amber  and  catechu,  pow- 
dered, 120  grammes  of  rosemary,  and  a  sufficiency  of  French  lav- 
ender. [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  caryocostin.  See  ELECTUARIUM 
ca.ryocoatinum. — E.  catholicon  double.  See  ELECTUARIUM  ca- 
tholicum  duplicatum.—~E.  catholicum  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  E.  de  RHU- 
BARBE  compose.— E.  chalybe  [Wttrt.  Ph.,  1798].  A  mixture  of  15 
parts  of  rhubarb,  22  each  of  aromatic  herbs,  nutmeg,  and  cinna- 
mon, 210  of  iron  filings,  and  360  each  of  white  syrup  and  skimmed 
honey.  [B,  92, 119  (a,  14).]— E.  centre  la  stomacace.  A  mixture 
of  7  parts  each  of  alum  and  myrrh,  4  each  of  mastic  and  Florentine 
iris,  11  of  dragon's-blood,  and  150  of  balsamic  syrup.  [L,  85.1— E. 
cordial.  See  ELECTUARICM  cordiale.— 'E..  de  Fuller.  A  mixture 
of  2  parts  of  yellow  wax,  6  of  spermaceti,  16  of  sweet-almond  oil,  3 
of  red  roses,  and  16  of  honey,  [Dutch  Ph..  1811  ;  VVurt.  Ph.,  1798]  ; 
or  3  of  yellow  wax,  2  of  spermaceti,  6  of  almond-oil,  and  12  of  con- 
fection of  roses  with  a  sufficiency  of  syrup  of  poppies  [Ph.  Herbipol., 
1796].  [B,  119  (o,  14).]— E.  dentifrice  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  preparation 
made  by  mixing  3  parts  of  white  honey  and  1  part  of  glycerin  and, 
when  cold,  gradually  adding  4  of  potidrc  dentifrice  acide  until  a 
homogeneous  paste  is  obtained.  [B,  113  (a,  14).] — E.  depuratif 
de  Werlhof.  See  ELECTUARIUM  mundificans  Werlhofii.—'E.  de 
Winkler.  See  ELECTUARIUM  antiphthisicum.—'E.  diaphwnix. 
See  ELECTUARIUM  diaphcenicon.— E's  diaphoretiques.  Veteri- 
nary preparations  used  to  produce  perspiration,  containing  princi- 
pally sulphur,  ammonia,  or  antimony,  and  sometimes  guaiac.  sas- 
safras, or  sarsaparilla.  [L,  41  (o,  14).]— E's  diascordion.  See 
DiAScoRDipN.— E's  diuretiques.  Veterinary  diuretic  preparations 
the  chief  ingredients  of  which  are  turpentine,  pine  cones,  needles, 
and  pine  barks,  alkaline  carbonates,  potassium  nitrate,  etc.  [L,  41  (a, 
14).]— E's  excitants.  Stimulating  veterinary  preparations,  used 
for  indigestion  and  colic,  the  chief  ingredients  of  which  are  pow- 
dered spices,  volatile  salts  of  ammonia,  volatile  oils,  etc.  [L,  14  (a,  14).  ] 
— E.  expectorant  et  calmant  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  veterinary  prepara- 
tion made  by  triturating  4  parts  of  antimony  oxysulphide  with  1  part 
of  extract  of  belladonna  and  mixing  with  a  sufficiency  of  powdered 
licorice-root  and  honey.  [B,  113  (a,  14).]— E.  febrifuge  d'Hoff- 
mann  [Dutch  Ph.,  1811.].  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  1  part 
each  of  cloves  and  extract  of  lesser  centaury,  4  parts  of  chamo- 
mile-flowers,  8  parts  of  elderberry-juice,  12  parts  of  Peruvian-bark, 
and  24  parts  of  lemon-syrup.  [B,  119  (o,  14).]— E.  gingival.  See 
Electuarium.  MYRRH^E  compositum. — E.  graphitique.  See  ELEC- 
TUARIUM graphiticum. — E.  hiera  picra.  See  Electuarium  ALOES 
compositum. — E.  lenitif.  See  E.  de  SENE  compose'.— E.  mondifl- 
cative.  See  ELECTUARIUM  mundificans. — E.  opiace.  See  Con- 
feclio  OPII.— E.  opiace  astringent.  See  DIASCORDION.— E. 
polypharmaque.  See  E.  theriaque. — E's  purgatifs.  Veterinary 
cathartic  preparations  containing  as  their  chief  ingredient  Glauber's 
salt,  aloes,  cream  of  tartar,  manna,  calomel,  or  croton-oil.  [L,  41 
(o,  14).]  See  also  Purgative  ELECTUARY.— E.  resomptif.  See 
ELECTUARIUM  resumptivum.—E.  safrang  de  Desportes.  See  E. 
de  SAFRAN  compose. — E.  simple.  See  CONSERVE.— E.  stomach- 
ique  [Tur.  Ph.,  1833].  1.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  1  part 
each  of  cinnamon,  cloves,  nutmeg,  and  calcined  hartshorn,  2 
parts  each  of  seeds  and  roots  of  peony,  red  roses,  red  saun- 
ders,  and  animal  charcoal,  24  parts  of  water,  and  48  parts  of  sugar. 
[B,  119  (a,  14).]  2.  See  Electuarium  de  ACORO. — E.  temper- 
ant.  A  mixture  of  1  part  potassium  nitrate  with  8  parts  confec- 
tion of  roses  [Gen.  Ph..  1780]  ;  or  1  part  potassium  nitrate  and  8 
parts  each  of  confection  of  roses  and  oxymel.  [Hamb.  Ph.,  1804.] 
[B,  97,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  terebenthine.  See  Confectio  TEREBIN- 
THINJS.— E.  therlacal  [Fr.  Cod.].  E.  theriaque.  A  preparation 
made  by  triturating  1  part  each  of  the  root  of  Aristolochia  clemat- 
itio.  wild  gine">r.  nlops-wood.  lesser  centaury,  wild-carrot  seeds, 
opoponax,  castoreum  aad  Judea  bitumen  ;  2  parts  each  of  gentian. 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N.  in;  N».  tank; 


1417 


ELECTRUM 
ELECTUARIUM 


wild-fennel  root,  herbs  of  chamsedrys,  chamaepitys,  and  hypericum, 
seeds  of  fennel,  bonewort,  and  Seseli  tortuosum,  gum  arable,  ben- 
zoin, terra  sigillata,  and  dried  iron  sulphate  ',  3  parts  each  of  cala- 
mus, Rheum  rhaponticum,  Origanum  dictamnus,  Potentilla  rep- 
tans,  herbs  of  calamintha,  white  horehound,  and  Mentha  pulegium, 
dried  laurel-leaves,  stoechas-flowers,  parsley-seeds,  frankincense, 
and  galbanum  ;  4  parts  of  aniseed,  6  each  of  ginger,  orris-root, 
squill,  red-rose  petals,  dried  leaves  of  germander,  lemon-peel, 
black  pepper,  grape-seed,  white  agaric,  licorice-juice,  and  dried 
bread-crumbs,  8  parts  each  of  valerian,  and  cardamom,  10  parts  of 
Ceylon  cinnamon,  12  parts  each  of  long  pepper  and  official  opium, 
and  20  parts  of  tare  (Ervum  ervilia)-seeds,  mixing  all  the  powders 
thoroughly  and  passing  through  a  No.  100  silk  sieve.  Of  the 
fine  powders  thus  obtained  100  parts  are  mixed  with  5  parts  of 
melted  Chian  turpentine,  350  of  white  honey,  and  25  of  Spanish 
white  wine.  [B,  113  (a,  14).]  Cf.  Confectio  OPII. — E.  traumatique. 
1.  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  compound  tincture  of  benzoin,  2  parts  of 
conserve  of  red  roses,  and  a  sufficiency  of  balsamic  syrup.  [L,  85, 
179.]  2.  See  ELECTUARIUM  traumaticum  Burggravii. — E's  vermi- 
fuges. Veterinary  preparations  having  as  their  chief  ingredients 
tar,  oil  of  turpentine,  animal  oil,  soot,  wormwood,  aspidium,  or 
calomel.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  vermifuge  [Port.  Ph.,  1711].  A  prep- 
aration made  by  mixing  one  part  of  tin  filings  with  4  parts  of 
skimmed  honey.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  vermifuge  de  Spielmann. 
See  ELECTUARIUM  joviale  ad  toeniam.—E.  vermifuge  de  Storck. 
A  preparation  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  jalap,  2  parts  of  valerian, 
and  4  parts  of  santonica  with  a  sufficiency  of  oxymel  of  squill  [Lipp. 
Ph.,  1794]  ;  or  1  part  each  of  jalap  and  valerian,  2  parts  of  potas- 
sium sulphate,  4  parts  of  santonica,  and  44  parts  of  oxymel  of  squill 
[Hamb.  Ph.,  1804  ;  Han.  Ph.,  1819  ;  WUrzb.  Ph.,  1815].  [B,  119  (a, 
14).]  See  ELECTUARIUM  ad  verm.es. 

EL.ECTUARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-le«k-tu«(tu4)-a(as)'ri!1-usm- 
(u«m).  See  ELECTUARY. -E.  adstringens  Fuller!  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798]. 
Fr.,  electuaire  astringent  de  Fuller.  Syn. :  conserva  rosarum  ad- 
stringens. An  electuary  made  by  mixing  1  gramme  of  wild  pome- 
granate, 3  grammes  of  dragon's-blood,  4  grammes  of  Armenian 
bole,  8  grammes  of  diascordium,  32  grammes  of  confection  of  roses, 
1  drop  each  of  oil  of  nutmeg  and  of  cinnamon,  and  16  grammes  of 
syrup  of  roses.  [B,  92,  97,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  ad  vermes  [Disp.  Fuld., 
1791].  Syn.:  conditum  ad  vermes.  An  electuary  made  by  mixing 

1  part  each  of  jalap,  valerian,  and  potassium  sulphate  with  24  parts 
of  oxymel  of  squill.     [B,  97  (a,  14).]— E.  amarum.    An  electuary 
made  by  mixing  2  parts  each  of  cloves,  mace,  nutmeg,  and  saffron, 
3  of  cinnamon,  4  each  of  gentian,  zedoary,  and  acorus,  6  of  angelica- 
root,  8  of  epithymum,  96  of  aloes,  and  a  sufficiency  of  syrup  of  cit- 
ron, orange-peel,  and  sugar.     [L,  94  (a,  14).]— E.  anodynum.    See 
E.  aromaticam  cum  OPIO. — E.  anodynum  pro  infantibus,  E. 
antacidum  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777  ;  Lipp.  Ph.,  1794].    Fr..  electuaire 
antacide  (ou  de  magnesie).   Syn.:  e.  mithridaticum.    An  electuary 
made  by  mixing  1  part  of  aniseed,  2  parts  of  magnesia,  and  6  parts 
of  chicory-syrup  [Brunsw.  Ph.] ;  or  11  parts  each  of  charcoal  and 
fennel-seed,  22  of  magnesia,  4  of  saffron,  and  240  of  white  syrup  ;  or 
33  parts  of  magnesia,  15  of  aniseed,  4  of  saffron,  and  a  sufficiency 
of  chicory-syrup  [Fr.  Cod.].     [B,  92,  97.  119  (a,  14).]— E.  anthel- 
111  ini  him iii  [Belg.  Ph.,  1885  ;  Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777  ;  Russ.  Ph.,  1803]. 
1.  An  electuary  made  by  mixing  7  parts  each  of  powdered  aspid- 
ium, santonica,  valerian,  and  potassium  sulphate  with  enough  of 
purified  honey  to  make  100  parts.    2.  An  electuary  made  by  tritu- 
rating 15  parts  of  mercury  with  30  parts  of  gum  arable  and  a  suffi- 
ciency of  water  to  make  a  homogeneous  mucilage,  adding  30  parts 
of  powdered  Peruvian-bark  and  enough  syrup  of  mint  to  give  a 

E  roper  consistence.  3.  An  electuary  made  by  pulverizing  and  mix- 
ig  7  parts  each  of  aspidium,  santonica,  valerian,  and  potassium 
sulphate  with  purified  honey  sufficient  to  make  100  parts.  [B,  119 
(a,  14).]— E.  anti-epilepticum  [Disp.  Fuld.,  1791  ;  Sp.  Ph.,  1798]. 
Syn. :  confectio  chinae  anti-epileptica.  An  electuary  made  by  mix- 
ing 1  part  of  powdered  valerian,  and  2  parts  of  powdered  cinchona 
with  a  sufficiency  of  syrup  of  orange-peel  [Disp.  Fuld.] ;  or  1  part 
of  powdered  serpentaria  and  3  parts  of  powdered  cinchona  with  12 
parts  of  syrup  of  peony  [Sp.  Ph.].  [B,  97  (a,  14).]— E.  antiphthis- 
icum.  Fr.,  electuaire  de  Winkler.  An  electuary  made  by  boil- 
ing for  one  hour  4  oz.  each  of  the  roots  of  comfrey,  colt's-foot,  and 
elecampane,  straining,  boiling  in  the  colature,  for  an  hour,  6  oz. 
each  of  raisins  and  currants,  straining,  pounding  together  the 
boiled  roots  and  raisins,  passing  through  a  coarse  sieve,  meanwhile 
boiling  the  liquid  for  another  hour  with  a  handful  each  of  sage, 
speedwell,  wood-betony,  lungwort,  ground-ivy,  and  hyssop,  adding 
to  the  colature  1  Ib.  of  sugar,  evaporating  the  whole  to  the  consist- 
ence of  syrup,  and  adding  the  pulp  of  the  roots  and  raisins  together 
with  1  scruple  of  saffron,  2  drachms  of  cinnamon,  and  3  oz.  each  of 
paste  of  sweet  almonds  and  Barbadoes-nuts.  [B,  119  (a.  14).]— E. 
anti-spasmodicum.  See  E.  anti-epilepticum.— ~E.  aperiens. 
See  Confectio  CASSIA.— E.  aromaticum.  1,  Of  the  Austr.  Ph., 
an  electuary  made  by  mixing  1  part  each  of  powdered  cinnamon, 
nutmeg,  and  cloves,  2  parts  each  of  angelica-root  and  ginger,  and 
10  (20  [Hung.  Ph.])  or  peppermint  and  salvia  with  a  sufficiency 
(60  parts  [Hung.  Ph.])  of  skimmed  honey.  [B,  95  (a,  14)J  2.  See 
CONFECTIO  aromatica. — E.  balsamicum  [Lond.  Ph.].  Ger.,  bal- 
samische  Latwerge.  An  electuary  made  by  mixing  2  parts  of  con- 
fection of  roses  with  1  part  of  balsamum  Locatelli  dissolved  in  yolk 
of  egg.  [B,  48  (o,  14).]—  E.  cardiacum.  See  CONFECTIO  aromatica. 
— E.  caryocostinum  [Tur.  Ph.,  1833].  Syn.:  caryocostinus.  A 
mixture  of  1  part  each  of  Arabian  costus,  cumin,  ginger,  and  cloves, 
and  2  parts  each  of  colchicum  and  scammony-root  with  24  parts  of 
purified  honey.  [B,  92,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  catholicum  duplicatum 
[Palat.  Disp.,  1764 ;  Russ.  Ph.,  1803  ;  Wurt.  Ph.,  1798  ;  WUrzb.  Ph., 
1796].  Fr.,  electuaire  catholicon  double  (ou  de  sene  et  de  rhubarbe 
[Fr.  Cod.,  1832]).  An  electuary  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  an  seed, 

2  parts  of  rhubarb,  4  parts  of  senna,  and  16  parts  each  of  tamarind- 
pulp  and  evaporated  elderberry-juice  [Russ.  Ph.,  1803] ;  or  3  parts  of 
aniseed,  4  parts  each  of  rhubarb  and  potassium  bitartrate,  16  of 
senna,  12  of  tamarind-pulp,  and  96  of  honey  [WUrzb.  Ph.].   The  prep- 
arations of  the  Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  Wurt.  Ph.,  1798,  and  Fr.  Cod., 


1832,  are  similar  to  the  e.  de  RHUBARBE  compose.  [B,  119  (a,  14).] 
— E.  ceratum.  See  E.  demulcens. — E.  cordiale  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798], 
Syn. :  confectio  santalorum  cordialis.  An  electuary  made  by  mix- 
ing 1  part  each  of  powdered  red  and  yellow  saunders,  saffron,  cin- 
namon, cloves,  and  lemon-peel  with  a  sufficiency  of  syrup  of  lemon 
[B,  97,  119  (a.  14).]— E.  de  acoro  [Wurt.  Ph.,  1798].  An  electuary 
made  by  boiling  48  parts  of  grated  fresh  calamus  with  96  parts  of 
red  wine  till  reduced  to  80  parts,  adding  240  parts  of  white  sugar, 
32  each  of  preserved  ginger  and  calamus  in  small  pieces,  12  each  of 
preserved  lemon  and  orange  peel.  3  each  of  cardamoms,  nutmeg, 
and  long  pepper,  5  of  cloves,  8  of  cinnamon,  and  96  of  confection 
of  roses.  [B,  97,  119  (o,  14).]— E.  demulcens  [WUrzb.  Ph.,  1796 ; 
Wurt.  Ph.,  1798].  An  electuary  made  by  melting  together  2  parts 
of  yellow  wax,  6  of  spermaceti,  and  16  of  almond-oil,  triturating 
the  mass  till  cold  with  3  of  red  roses  and  16  of  honey  ;  or  6  parts 
of  yellow  wax,  4  of  spermaceti,  12  of  almond-oil,  and  3  of  confec- 
tion of  red  roses  with  a  sufficiency  of  syrup  of  poppies  [Wurzb 
Ph.].  [B,  97  (a,  14).]— E.  dentifricium.  1.  A  preparation  made 
by  mixing  4  grammes  each  of  red  coral,  cuttle-fish  bone,  and 
dragon's-blood,  2  grammes  of  cinnamon.  0'5  gramme  of  lac,  and 
12  drops  of  clove-oil,  with  a  sufficiency  of  honey  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764] ; 
or  111  parts  of  red  coral,  28  each  of  cuttle-fish  bone  and  pumice- 
stone,  21  of  cinnamon,  7  of  myrrh.  14  of  cochineal,  23  of  alum,  and 
332  of  honey  [Tur.  Ph.,  1833]  ;  or  48  parts  each  of  potassium  bitar- 
trate and  pumice-stone,  16  each  of  myrrh,  crab's  eyes,  and  orris- 
root,  6  of  cochineal,  1  part  of  oil  of  cloves,  and  384  parts  of  honey  of 
roses  [Hann.  Ph.,  1819] ;  or  1'5  drachm  of  potassium  bitartrate,  1 
drachm  of  cochineal,  3  oz.  of  saturated  tincture  of  myrrh,  distilling  to 
one  half,  adding  4  oz.  of  honey  of  roses.  1  oz.  of  tincture  of  lac,  digest- 
ing for  24  hours,  and  adding  7  drops  of  oil  of  cinnamon  [Brunsw. 
Ph.,  1777]  ;  or  125  parts  of  calcium  phosphate,  30  of  cinnamon, 
15  of  cochineal,  2  of  alum,  and  328  of  skimmed  honey  [Belg.  Ph., 
1885].  [B,  95,  97,  119  (a,  14).]  2.  See  ELECTUAIRE  dentifrice.— E. 
dentifricium  alcalinum  [Belg.  Ph.,  1885].  An  electuary  made 
by  mixing  100  parts  each  of  sodium  bicarbonate,  Armenian  bole, 
and  lac,  1  part  of  peppermint-oil,  and  699  parts  of  honey.  [B,  95 
(a,  14).]— E.  deobstruens.  See  ELECTUAIRE  aperitif.— E.  dia- 
catholicum.  See  E.  catholicum  duplicatum. — E.  diaphoenicum 
[Sard.  Ph.,  1773  :  Tur.  Ph.,  1833].  More  properly  written  e.  diaphce- 
nicon.  An  electuary  made  by  boiling  24  parts  of  pulp  of  dates  with 
60  of  honey  to  the  proper  consistence,  and  incorporating  the  pow- 
ders of  3  parts  of  scammony,  4  of  licorice-root,  and  8  of  turbith.  [B, 
97,  119  (o,  14).]— E.  diasatyrion  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764;  WUrt.  Ph., 
1798],  Fr.,  electuaire  aphrodisiaque.  An  aphrodisiac  electuary, 
made  by  reducing  8  parts  of  salep  with  24  of  white  syrup  to  a  pulp, 
adding  2  parts  each  of  cocoa-nut  and  ginger  confections,  purging 
and  pistachio-nuts,  bruising  thoroughly,  and  adding  1  part  each  of 
cinnamon,  cloves,  and  skink,  and  a  sufficiency  of  syrup  of  ginger 
[WUrt.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  by  mixing  75  parts  each  of  radix  eryngii,  radix 
pastinacae,  salep,  purging  and  pistachio-nuts  and  confection  of  wal- 
nuts, 95  parts  each  of  aniseed,  semen  urticse  romanse,  semen  erucse, 
semen  fraxini,  cinnamon,  cloves,  and  ginger,  45  parts  of  skink 
(Scincus  officinalis),  2  parts  of  musk,  and  5,400  of  honey  [Palat. 
Disp.,  1764].  [B,  119  (o,  14).]— E.  diascordion,  E.  diascordium. 
See  DIASCORDIUM.— E.  diatartareum  [Dutch  Ph.,  1811  ;  Bav.  Ph., 
1822  :  Dan.  Ph.,  1805  ;  Gr.  Ph.,  1833  ;  Palat.  Disp.,  1764  ;  Pruss.  Mil. 
Ph.,  1823  ;  Sax.  Ph.,  1820  ;  Tur.  Ph.,  1833  ;  Wurt.  Ph.,  1798  ;  Wurzb. 
Ph.,  1815].  More  properly  written  e.  diatartaru.  Fr.,  electuaire  de 
sene  et  creme  de  tartre.  An  electuary  made  by  mixing  3  parts 
of  senna,  1  part  (3  parts  [Bav.  Ph.,  1821  ;  Gr.  Ph.,  1837 ;  Sax.  Ph., 
1820])  of  potassium  bitartrate,  24  parts  of  pulp  of  prunes,  and  12 
parts  of  honey  [Pruss.  Mil.  Ph.,  1823  :  Wurzb.  Ph.,  1815]  ;  or  1  part 
of  potassium  bitartrate,  2  parts  of  senna,  4  of  tamarind-pulp,  and  8 
of  syrup  of  manna  [Dan.  Ph.,  1805] ;  or  1  part  each  of  fennel  and  cin- 
namon, 3  parts  of  potassium  bitartrate,  6  each  of  senna  and  raisin 
and  prune-pulp,  and  16  of  tamarind-pulp,  and  adding  a  few  drops 
of  nutmeg-  or  anise-oil  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764  ;  WUrt.  Ph..  1798]  ;  or  1 
part  (2  parts  [Tur.  Ph.])  each  of  ginger,  aniseed,  and  galanga  (cin- 
namon [Tur.  Ph.]),  8  parts  (16  parts  [Tur.  Ph.])  each  of  manna  and 
sugar,  12  parts  each  (4  parts  each  [Tur.  Ph.] )  of  senna  and  potassium 
bitartrate,  and  40  of  syrup  of  roses  (honey  of  rose  [Tur.  Ph.])  [Dutch 
Ph.,  1811].  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  dulcificans.  See  ELECTUAIHE  adou- 
cissant. — E.  eccoproticum.  See  Confectio  SENN.S:. — E.  Fracas- 
toris.  See  DIASCORDION. — E.  gingivale.  Fr.,  electuaire  gingival. 
See  E.  MYRRHS  compositum  and  E.dentifricium.—TS,.  grapniticuin 
[Dutch  Ph. ,1811].  Fr.,  electuaire  graphitique.  A  preparation  made 
by  mixing  1  part  of  plumbago  with  12  parts  of  honey,  and  triturat- 
ing thoroughly.  TB,  119  (o,  14).]— E.  joviale  ad  taeniam  [Brunsw. 
Ph.,  1777;  Ph.  Herbipol.,  1796;  Sard.  Ph.,  1773].  Fr.,  electuaire 
vermifuge  de  Spielmann.  An  electuary  made  by  amalgamating  1 
part  each  of  mercury  and  pure  tin,  pulverizing  it  with  1  part  of  pre- 
pared oyster-shells,  and  adding  gradually  2  parts  of  conserve  of 
wormwood  and  a  sufficiency  of  syrup  of  mint.  [B,  97,  119  (a,  14).] 
— E.  laxativum,  E.  lenitivum.  See  Confectio  CASSIA  and  E. 
TAMARINDORUM.— E.  mithridaticum  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764 ;  Sard. 
Ph.,  1773  ;  WUrt.  Ph.,  1798 ;  Tur.  Ph.,  1817].  1.  An  electuary  said  to 
have  been  invented  by  Mithridates,  King  of  Pontus,  and  considered 
a  panacea.  The  formula  is  very  complicated,  and  varies  in  the  dif- 
ferent pharmacopoeias,  Galen  giving  a  prescription  containing  48 
ingredients.  Of  the  Sard.  Ph.  and  the  Tur.  Ph.,  a  mixture  of  3  parts 
of  opium,  4  each  of  sweet-flag,  Arabian  costus,  round  birthwort, 
valerian,  and  zedoary,  5  each  of  leaves  of  Cretan  dittany,  white 
horehound,  rue,  wild  thyme,  pennyroyal,  flowers  of  sweet-rush, 
chamomile,  French  lavender,  and  tansy,  fruit  of  Sium  amrni  and 
of  carrots,  lesser  cardamoms,  and  cubebs,  6  parts  each  of  castoreum, 
saffron,  oil  of  nutmeg,  amber,  Chian  turpentine,  galbanum,  myrrh, 
and  gum  arable,  120  parts  of  honey,  and  a  sufficiency  of  Madeira 
wine.  2.  See  E.  antacidum.  [L,  97,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  mundificans 
[Lipp.  Disp.,  1794].  Fr.,  electuaire  mondificatif.  An  alterative 
electuary  made  by  mixing  2  parts  of  pulverized  rhubarb,  3  of  senna, 
4  each  of  guaiac  and  washed  sulphur,  8  of  sassafras,  12  of  patience- 
root,  and  96  of  despumated  honey.  [B,  97,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  mun- 
diflcans Werlhofii.  Fr.,  electuaire  depuratif  (ou  mondificatif) 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th',  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U',  lull;  U«,  full;  U',  urn;  V«,  like  U  (German). 
180 


ELECTUARY 
ELEMI 


1418 


de  Werlhof.  Syn.:  e.  sarsaparillce  compositum.  An  electuary 
made  by  mixing  1  part  each  of  rhubarb  and  senna,  4  parts  each  of 
guaiac  and  sassafras,  and  8  of  honey  [Oldenb.  Ph.,  1801] ;  or  1  part 
each  of  sassafras  and  anise,  2  parts  of  rhubarb,  8  of  guaiac,  12  of 
senna,  24  of  sarsaparilla,  and  96  of  despumated  honey  [Dutch 
Ph.,  1811 ;  Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777  ;  Dan.  Ph.,  1805  ;  Hamb.  Ph.,  1804  ;  Han- 
nov.  Ph.,  1819  ;  Slesv.  Ph.].— E.  ,opiatum.  See  Confvctio  OPH.— E. 
opiatnm  astringens.  See  Electuaire  DIASCORDIU.— E.  pecto- 
rale.  An  electuary  made  by  mixing  1  part  each  of  elecampane  and 
seeds  of  cresses,  3  parts  each  of  orris-root,  round  birthwort,  nettle- 
seeds,  hyssop,  and  maidenhair,  16  of  pine  needles,  8  each  of  sweet 
almonds  and  licorice-juice,  and  224  of  honey.  [L,  94  (a,  14).]— E. 
pro  pauperibus.  See  DIATESSARON. — E.  purgans.  1.  An  elec- 
tuary made  by  mixing  4  parts  of  ginger,  9  of  potassium  sulphate, 
12  of  jalap,  48  of  rob  of  elderberries,  and  72  of  oxymel  of  colchicum 
[Disp.  FuM.,  1791]  ;  or  1  part  each  of  cinnamon  and  fennel,  4  parts 
of  scammony,  6  of  jalap,  16  each  of  juniper-rob  and  tamarind-pulp, 
and  40  of  oxymel  of  squill  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777].  [B.  97  (a,  14).]  2. 
See  E.  SCAMMONII. — E.  resolvens  antiherpeticumi.  See  ELECTU- 
AIRE  antiherpetique. — E.  resumptivum  [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  An  elec- 
tuary made  by  macerating  1  part  each  of  Jicorice-root  and  herb  of 
ground-ivy  and  of  veronica  in  60  parts  of  boiling  water  for  12  hours, 
and  boiling  in  the  colature  32  parts  each  of  fresh  root  of  colt's-foot 
and  Corinth  raisins,  passing  through  a  silk  sieve,  and  emulsionizing 
.the  decoction  with  14  of  blanched  sweet  almonds,  mixing  the  pulp 


for  a  troche  or  lozenge.  [B,  92  (a,  14).]— E.  stomach  icu  in.  See 
E.  aromaticum.—E..  terebinthinatum.  See  Confectio  TEREBIN- 
THINA. — E.  thebaicum,  E.  theriaca,  E.  theriacale  magnum. 
See  Confectio  OPII  and  ELECTUAIRE  theriacal.—E.  traumaticum 
Burggravii  [Brunsw.  Ph..  1777].  Fr.,  electuaire  traumatique.  A 
preparation  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  balsamic  syrup,  2  parts  of 
balsamum  Locatelli,  and  4  of  confection  of  roses.  [B,  119  (o,.14).]— 
E.  Tronchin  [Belg.  Ph.,  1885].  An  electuary  made  by  mixing  29 
parts  each  of  manna,  syrup  of  violets,  and  sweet-almond  oil,  8  of 
extract  of  cassia,  and  5  of  orange-flower  water.  [B,  95  (a,  14).]— E. 
Winkleri.  See  E.  antiphthisicum. 

EI.ECTUARY,  n.  E-leak'tua-a-ria.  Gr.,  itcXtiypa.  Lat.,  electu- 
arium  (from  eligere,  to  choose).  Fr.,  electuaire.  Ger.,  Latwerge. 
It.,  elettuario.  Sp.,  electuario.  A  preparation  of  pasty  consist- 
ence, made  of  powders  or  other  medicinal  substances  intimately 
mixed  with  a  saccharine  material  (syrup,  honey,  or  the  like).  [B.] 
—Alterative  e.  See  ELECTUARIUM  mundificans.— Alterative  e. 
for  the  poor  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  17911.  An  e.  made  by  mixing  1  part 
each  of  powdered  anise  and  fennel,  3  parts  each  of  jalap  and  sassa- 
fras-bark, 4  parts  each  of  hermodactyl  and  the  roots  of  marsh-mal- 
low and  licorice,  8  parts  of  senna,  12  parts  each  of  the  roots  of  bur- 
dock and  the  Smitax  china,  and  guaiac-wood,  and  160  parts  of  de- 
spumated honey,  and  adding  4  parts  of  concentrated  alcohol.  [B,  97 
(a,  14).]— Anthelminthic  e.  See  ELECTUARIUM  ad  vermes.— Anti- 
arthritic  e.  [Hamb.  Ph.,  1804].  An  e.  made  by  mixing  1  part  of 
powdered  sabine,  2  parts  of  powdered  sweet  flag,  and  16  parts  of 
honey.  [B,  97  (a,  14).]— Anti-epileptic  e.  See  ELECTUARIUM  anti- 
epilepticum.— Aphrodisiac  e.  See  DIASATTRION.— Chalybeate  e. 
[  Wiirt.  Ph . ,  1 798] .  See  ELECTUAIRE  chalybe.— Chelsea  pensioner's 
e.  See  CHELSEA  PENSIONER.  — Colmeiro's  e.  An  e.  containing  45 
parts  of  powdered  caroba-leaves,  15  parts  each  of  powdered  sarsa- 
parilla-root  and  senna-leaves,  1  part  of  calomel,  and  a  sufficiency 
of  syrup ;  used  in  Brazil  in  the  treatment  of  cutaneous  and  syphil- 
itic affections.  ["  Sentido  Catolico  "  ;  "  Med.  Record,"  Aug.  5, 1882, 
p.  163.]— Cordial  e.  See  ELECTUARIUM  cordi'ate.— Diuretic  e. 
See  Electuarium  de  .JDNIPERO.— Ferrand's  laxative  e.  A  mixt- 
ure of  30  parts  each  of  flake  manna  and  clarified  honey  and  4  of 
calcined  magnesia ;  used  at  the  Laennec  Hospital  for  phthisical 
patients,  a  tablespoonful  being  given  before  breakfast.  ["  Abeille 
med.,"  1882,  p.  24;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  June,  1882,  p.  308.]— 
Incrassant  e.  [Wiirzb.  Ph.,  1796].  An  e.  made  by  mixing  3  parts  of 
powdered  comf rey-root,  6  of  conserve  of  roses,  8  of  gum  tragacanth, 
and  16  of  Iceland-moss  jelly  with  a  sufficiency  of  syrup  of  pop- 
pies. [B,  97  (a,  14).]— Lenitive  e.  See  Confectio  SENNA.— Mes- 
enteric  e.  See  Electuaire  D' ALOES  ammonio^ferre.  —  Purga- 
tive e.  [Port.  Ph.,  1711, 1836].  Fr.,  electuaire  purgatif.  A  mixture 
of  the  pulp  of  Cassia  fistula  and  of  tamarinds  with  cinnamon,  sugar, 
and  water,  or  with  syrup  of  orange-peel.  Other  similar  prepara- 
tions were  formerly  employed.  [B,  119.]— Refrigerant  e.  See 
Confectio  SENNA.— Traumatic  e.  [Disp.  Fuld.,  1791].  An  e.  made 
by  mixing  1  part  of  compound  tincture  of  benzoin  and  2  parts  of 
conserve  of  red  roses  with  a  sufficiency  ft  syrup  of  Tolu.  [B,  97 
(a,  14).]  Cf.  ELECTUAIRE  traumatique.— Vogler's  anthelminthic 
e.  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777].  An  e.  made  by  mixing  5  parts  of  cinnamon, 
10  of  jalap,  20  of  syrup  of  artemisia,  and  from  1  to  2  parts  of  cal- 
omel with  a  sufficiency  of  peach-syrup.  [B,  97  (a,  14).]— Ward's  e. 
See  Ward's  PASTE. 

EtEDONA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E«l-ea-do'na».  Gr.,  ^AeS<ivif.  Fr.,  Re- 
done. A  genus  of  cephalopodous  molluscs  of  the  Dibranchiata. 
[A,  518.]— E.  moschata.  A  species  having  a  strong  odor  of  musk 
and  said  to  cause  the  formation  of  ambergris.  [A,  518.] 
j  EtEENCEPHOI,,  n.  E"l-ea-ean'seaf-o1>l.  From  eAoior,  oil,  and 
eyice^aAos,  the  brain,  and  oleum,  oil.  Fr.,  eleencephole.  Ger.,  E. 
It.,  eleencefole.  Sp.,  eleencefola.  See  CEREBRO-OLEIN. 

EIJEGIE.*:  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  Eal-ea-ji(gia)'ea-e(a3-ea).  Of  Des- 
vaux,  a  family  of  monocotyledons  comprising  Hypolcena,  Elegia, 
etc.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ELEIDIN,  n.  E»l-e'i»d-i»n.  Fr.,  eleidine.  Ger.,  Eleidin.  Syn.: 
keratohyalm  [Waldeyer].  Of  Ranvier,  a  substance,  intermediate 
in  nature  between  protoplasm  and  keratin,  which  constitutes  the 
elliptical  granules  found  around  the  nuclei  of  the  cells  forming  the 
superficial  layers  of  the  rete  mucosum.  ["Fortschr.  d.  Med.," 
June  15,  1889,  p.  448  ;  G  ;  L,  351.] 


ELEIS  (Fr.),  n.    A-la-es.    See  ELJSIS. 

EtEKTRICITAT    (Ger.),     EtEKTKIZITAT    (Ger.),    n's 

-leak-tretz-ia-tat'.    See  ELECTRICITY  and  ELECTRICITAT. 


A-le 


CTRICITAT. 

ELEKUIXI  (Tarn.),  n.    The  Euphorbia  neriifolia.    [B,  46  88 
(«,  14).] 

ELELISPHACOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    E2l-esl-i»s'fa2k(fa3k)-oas.    Gr 
eAeAtV^oocos.    Of  Theophrastus,  a  variety  of  sage.    [B,  115  (a,  24).]   ' 

EL.EM,  n.    E2l'eam.    The  Ulmus  campestris.     [A,  505  (o,  21).] 


pound  substance,  structure,  or  organ  ;  also  any  individual  part  or 
group  of  parts  of  a  structure,  process,  or  series  of  phenomena.  2. 
In  chemistry,  a  substance  that  can  not  be  resolved  into  dissimilar 
constituents  (see  the  list  given  below).  3.  Of  a  galvanic  battery, 
either  of  the  substances  that  are  immersed  in  the  exciting  liquid  or 
liquids,  or  both  of  them  together,  considered  as  a  couple,  along 
with  the  vessel  containing  them.  4.  In  the  pi.,  the  e1*.  a  general 
term  for  the  meteorological  agencies  at  work  upon  the  earth  ;  of 
the  ancients,  fire,  water,  earth,  and  air.  5.  In  the  pi.,  the  rudiments 
of  a  science.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  chemical  e's  which 
are  at  present  known  to  exist,  together  with  others  whose  place  as 
e's  is  uncertain.  The  symbols  and  the  forms  in  which  they  occur 
at  ordinary  temperatures  are  also  given.  Those  which  are  used  in 
medicine  or  the  allied  sciences  are  in  small  capitals,  and  their  Latin 
equivalents  are  given.  There  are  also  appended  the  dates  of  dis- 
covery, and  a  number  indicating  to  which  of  the  groups  described 
below  the  e.  belongs. 

1.  ALUMINIUM— Lat.,  aluminium,  Al,.a  metallic  solid.    1827.    XIV. 

2.  ANTIMONY— Lat.,   antimonium    (stibium),    Sb,   metallic   solid. 

(Known  to  the  ancients.)    V. 

3.  ARSENIC— Lat..  arsenicum  (arsenium.  U.  S.  P.),  As,  solid.    IV 

4.  BARIUM— Lat.,  barium,  Ba,  metallic  solid.    1808.    IX. 

5.  Beryllium,  or  Glucinum,  Be,  or  Gl,  metallic  solid.    1828.    XIV. 

6.  BISMUTH— Lat.,  bismuthum,  Bi,  metallic  (?)  solid.    (Known  to 

the  alchemists.)    V. 

7.  BORON— Lat.,  boron,  B,  non-metallic  solid.    1807.    VI. 

8.  BROMINE— Lat.,  brominum  (bromum,  U.  S.  P.),  Br,  liquid.    1626. 

9.  CADMIUM— Lat ,  cadmium,  Cd,  metallic  solid.    1817.    X. 

10.  Caesium,  Cs,  metallic  solid.    1860.    II. 

11.  CALCIUM— Lat.,  calcium,  Ca,  metallic  solid.    1808.    IX. 

12.  CAUBON— Lat.,  carboneum,  C,  non-metallic  solid.    VH. 

13.  CERIUM— Lat.,  cerium,  Ce,  metallic  solid.    XIV. 

14.  CHLORINE— Lat.,  chlorinum(chlorum,  U.S.  P.),  Cl,  gas.    1774.    II 

15.  CHROMIUM— Lat,,  chromium,  Cr,  metallic  solid.    1797.    XIII 

16.  Cobalt,  Co,  metallic  solid.    1735.    XIII. 

17.  COPPER— Lat.,  cuprum,  Cu,  metallic  solid.    (Known  to  the  an- 

cients.)   XII. 

18.  Didymium,  D  or  Di,  metallic  solid.  1841.  XIV.  (Recently  proved 

not  to  be  an  element.    See  DIDYMIUM.) 

19.  Erbium,  E  or  Er,  metallic  solid.    1843.    XIV. 

20.  FLUORINE— Lat.,  fluorinum,  fluorum.  F,  gas.    1812     n 

21.  Gallium,  Ga,  metallic  solid.    1876.    XIV. 

22.  GOLD— Lat.,  aurum,  Au,  metallic  solid.     (Known  to  the  an- 

cients.)   XVII. 

23.  HYDROGEN— Lat.,  hydrogenium,  H,  gas,  resembling  a  metal  in 

properties.    1766.    I. 

24.  Indium,  In,  metallic  solid.    1863.    XIV. 

25.  IODINE— Lat.,  iodinium  (iodum,  U.  S.  P.),  I,  non-metallic  solid. 

26.  Iridium,  IT,  metallic  solid.    1804.    XVII. 

27.  IRON— Lat.,  ferrum,  Fe,  metallic  solid.  (Known  to  the  ancients.) 

28.  Lanthanum,  La,  metallic  solid.    1839.    XIV. 

29.  LEAD— Lat.,  plumbum,  Pb,  metallic  solid.    (Known  to  the  an- 
cients.)   XI. 

30.  LITHIUM— Lat.,  lithium.  L.  metallic  solid.    1817.    VIII. 

31.  MAGNESIUM— Lat.,  magnesium,  Mg,  metallic  solid.    1808.    IX. 

32.  MANGANESE— Lat.,  manganum,  Mn,  metallic  solid.    1774.    XIII. 

33.  MERCURY— Lat.,  hydrargyrum,  Hg,  metallic  liquid.    (Known  to 

the  ancients.)    XH. 

34.  MOLYBDENUM,  Mo,  non-metallic  (?)  solid.    1782.    XV. 

35.  NICKEL— Lat.,  niccolum,  Ni,  metallic  solid.     1754.    XHI. 

36.  Niobium,  Nb,  Cb  (Columbium),  non-metallic  (?)  solid.    V. 

37.  NITROGEN  (Azote)— Lat.,  nitrogenium,  N.  Az,  gas.    1669.    IV. 

38.  OSMIUM— Lat.,  osmium,  Os,  metallic  solid.     1804.    XVII. 

39.  OXYGEN— Lat.,  oxygenium,  O,  gas.    1774.    III. 

40.  Palladium,  Pd,  metallic  solid.    1803.    XVII. 

41.  PHOSPHORUS— Lat.,  phosphorus,  P,  non-metallic  solid.   1669.   IV 

42.  PLATINUM— Lat.,  platinum,  Pt,  metallic  solid.    1750.    XVHI. 

43.  POTASSIUM— Lat.,  potassium  (kalium),  K,  metallic  solid.    1807. 

44.  Rhodium,  Rh,  metallic  solid.    1803.    XVH. 

45.  Rubidium,  Rb,  metallic  solid.    1861.    VIII. 

46.  Ruthenium,  Ru,  metallic  solid.    1828.    XVII. 

47.  Scandium,  Sc,  metallic  solid.    1879.    XIV. 

48.  Selenium  (Selenion),  Se,  non-metallic  solid.    1817.    III. 

49.  SILICON  (Silicium),  Si,  non-metallic  solid.    1807.    VH. 

50.  SILVER— Lat.,  argentum,  Ag,  metallic  solid.    (Known  to  the  an- 

cients.)   XH. 

51.  SODIUM— Lat.,  sodium  (natrium),  Na,  metallic  solid.   1807.   VHI 

52.  Strontium— Sr,  metallic  solid.    1808.    IX. 

53.  SULPHUR— Lat.,  sulphur  or  sulfur,  S,  non-metallic  solid  (known 

to  the  ancients).    HI. 

54.  Tantalum— Ta,  metallic  (?)  solid.    1802.    V. 

55.  Tellurium— Te.  non-metallic  solid.    1782.    HI. 

56.  Thallium— Tl,  metallic  solid.    1861.    XI. 

57.  Thorium— (thorinum)  Th,  metallic  solid.    XVI. 

58.  TIN— Lat. ,  stannum,  Sn,  metallic  ( ':)  solid  (known  to  the  ancients). 

XVI. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  If",  tank; 


1419 


ELECTUARY 
ELEMi 


59   Titanium— Ti,  metallic  solid.    1795.    XVI. 

60.  Tungsten— (wolfram)  W,  non-metallic  (?)  solid.    1783.    XV. 

61.  Uranium— U,  metallic  solid     1789.    XV. 

62.  Vanadium— V,  non-metallic  solid.   (1801.  Rediscovered  1830.)  V. 

63.  Yttrium— Y,  metallic  solid.    XIV. 

64.  ZINC— Lat.,  zincurn,  Zn,  metallic  solid  (known  to  the  alche- 

mists).   X. 

65.  Zirconium— Zr,  metallic  solid.    XVI. 

The  following-named  bodies  are  not  certainly  known  to  be  ele- 
ments : 

Davyum,  Da  :  Decipium,  Di :  Holmium,  Ho ;  Ilmenium,  II  :  Lavo- 
isium,  Lv  ;  Mosandrum,  Neptunium,  Np  ;  Norwegium  Philipium, 
Pp  ;  Terbium,  Tb  ;  Thulium,  Tm  ;  Uralium ;  Ytterbium,  Yb  (by 
some  held  to  be  only  a  mixture  of  yttrium  and  erbium). 

Various  classifications  of  the  chemical  e's  have  been  proposed. 
The  following  exhibits  their  relations  as  given  by  various  writers. 
Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  are  placed  by  some  authors  in  a 
group  by  themselves. 
Group  I.  Hydrogen. 

II.  The  Halogens :  fluorine,  chlorine,  bromine,  and  iodine. 

III.  The  Oxygen  Group  :   oxygen,  *  sulphur,  selenium,  and 

tellurium. 

IV.  The  Nitrogen  Group :  nitrogen,  phosphorus,  and  arsenic 

(the  last  sometimes  placed  in  the  next  group). 
V.  The  Antimony  Group :  subdivision  A,  antimony,  bismuth,* 

and  vanadium  ;  subdivision  B,  tantalum  and  niobium. 
VI.  Boron  (sometimes  included  in  group  VII). 
VII.  The  Carbon  Group :  carbon,  silicon. 

VIII.  The  Alkaline  Metals:  sodium,  potassium,  lithium,  rubi- 
dium, and  caesium. 
IX.  The  Metals  of  the  Alkaline  Earths  :  calcium,  barium,  and 

strontium. 

X.  The  Magnesium  Group :  magnesium,  zinc,  and  cadmium. 
XI.  The  Lead  Group  :  lead  and  thallium.* 
XII.  The  Copper  Group :  silver  (sometimes  included  in  group 
VIII),  mercury,  and  copper  (sometimes  included  in  the 
next  group). 

XIII.  The  Iron  Group :  subdivision  A,  iron  and  manganese  ; 

subdivision  B,  cobalt  and  nickel  ;  subdivision  C,  chro- 
mium (sometimes  included  in  group  XV). 

XIV.  The  Aluminium  Group  :  subdivision  A,  aluminium  (some- 

times included  in  group  XIII),  indium  (sometimes  in- 
cluded in  group  XI),  beryllium  (sometimes  included 
in  group  X),  scandium,  and  gallium  ;  subdivision  B, 
yttrium,  ytterbium,  cerium,  lanthanum,  didymium, 
and  erbium. 

XV.  The  Tungsten  Group :  molybdenum,  tungsten,  and  ura- 
nium.* 

XVI.  The  Tin  Group  :  tin,  zirconium,  titanium,  and  thorium.* 
XVII.  The  Gold  Group  (noble  metals) :  subdivision  A,  gold  ;  sub- 
division B,  palladium  and  platinum ;  subdivision  C,  rho- 
dium, iridium,  and  ruthenium  ;  subdivision  D,  osmium 
(sometimes  included  in  group  XV).     [B,  3,  6,  8,  9.] 
— Acidulous  e.     Fr.,  element  aciduleux.    Ger.,  sduerliches  E. 
See  Non-metallic  e.— Aggregation  e's.    The  granules,  globules, 
or  fllaments  into  which  the  protoplasm  of  cells  may  become  aggre- 

fated.  [Geddes,  "  Zool.  Anz.,"  1883,  p.  400  (J).]— Anatomical  e's. 
r.,  elements  anatomiques  (ou  figures).  Ger.,  Elementargebilde, 
Formbestandtheile,  Geuiebe-  (oder  Structur-)  E'e.  It.,  elementi 
anatomici  (o  istologici).  Sp.,  elementos  anatomicos.  The  ultimate 
structural  e's  into  which  the  tissues  may  be  resolved  by  the  aid  of 
the  microscope,  i.  e.,  epithelial  cells,  connective-tissue  fibres  and 
corpuscles  (including  bone-cells  and  cartilage-cells),  muscular  fibres, 
nerve-fibres,  nerve-cells,  and  blood -corpuscles  and  lymph-corpuscles. 
[J,  27, 33.]  See  CELL.— Aplastice.  ~La,t.,elementumaplasticum.  An 
anatomical  e.  incapable  of  becoming  organized.  [K,  4.]  Cf .  Plas- 
tic e. — Artiad  e's.  See  ARTIAD. — Basigenic  e's,  Basylous  e's. 
Ger.,  basigenische  E'e.  The  metallic  e's  ;  so  called  on  account  of 
the  readiness  with  which  the  oxides  of  most  of  them  form  basic 
derivatives.  [B,  6,  9.]— Biiidesubstanze'e  (Ger.).  See  Connect- 
ive-tissue CORPUSCLES. — Bunsen's  e.  Fr.,  element  de  Bunsen. 
Ger.,  Bunsen'sches  E.  The  e.  of  a  Bunsen's  battery  (see  under  BAT- 
TERY), [a,  27.]— Cellular  e.  See  CELL.— Chemical  e.  Fr.,  ele- 
ment chimique,  Ger.,  chemisches  E.  See  E.  (3d  def.). — Chromat- 
ic e.  See  CHROMATIN.  —  Constant  e.  A  galvanic  e.  which  gives 
rise  to  a  current  of  constant  strength,  owing  to  the  prevention  of 
polarization  of  the  e's  and  the  formation  of  secondary  currents. 
[B,  21, 270  (a,  27).]— Connective-tissue  e's.  See  Connective-tissue 
CORPUSCLES.— Contractile  e's.  Fr..  elements  contractiles.  The 
fibre-cells  of  muscle.  [J.]— Corpuscular  e.  See  CORPUSCLE.— 
Daniell's  e.  Ger.,  DanielVsches  E.  The  e.  of  a  Daniell's  battery 
(see  under  BATTERY),  [o,  27.]— Diad  e.  A  chemical  e.  with  an 
atomicity  equal  to  two.  [a,  27.]— Earthy  e.  An  e.  entering  into 
the  composition  of  an  earth  (2d  def.).— Electro-negative  e.  1. 
That  e.  of  a  galvanic  couple  which  is  decomposed  by  the  exciting 
fluid  and  constitutes  the  negative  pole,  [a,  27.]  2.  A  chemical  e. 
having  electro-negative  properties.  See  ELECTRO-NEGATIVE.  —Elec- 
tro-positive e.  1.  That  e.  of  a  galvanic  couple  which  is  the  less 
affected  by  the  exciting  fluid  and  constitutes  the  positive  pole. 
[a,  27.]  2.  A  chemical  e.  having  electro-positive  properties.  See 
ELECTRO-POSITIVE.— E'enlehre  (Ger.).  SeeELEMENTOLOGY.— E'en- 
messung  (Ger.).  See  STOICHIOMETRY.— E'enzahler.  The  cur- 
rent-selector of  a  galvanic  battery,  [a,  27.]— Endothelial  e's. 
See  Endothelial  CELLS. — Epithelial  e's.  See  Epithelial  CELLS. — 
Eruptive  e.  Fr.,  element  eruptif.  A  cutaneous  efflorescence  or 
lesion.  [G.]— Figured  e's,  Form  e's.  See  Anatomical  e's.— 
Formative  e.  See  Formative  CELL. — Ganglionic  e's.  See 
.ZVerve-CELLS.— Grove's  e.  See  Grove's  BATTERY. — Haemoglobi- 
nous  e.  See  ILEMA.— Haloid  e.  See  HALOGEN.— Hexad  e.  A 
chemical  e.  having  an  atomicity  of  six.  [a,  27.]— Histogenetic  e. 
See  Plastic  e. — Histological  e's.  See  Anatomical  e's. — Incon- 
stant e.  A  galvanic  e.  or  couple  that  generates  a  variable  current 


owing  to  the  effect  produced  by  electrolytic  decomposition  upon 
the  liquid  and  the  substances  composing  the  poles.  [B,  270  (o,  2< ).] 
— Leclanchg  e.  Ger.,  E.  von  Leclanche.  The  e.  of  a  Leclanch6 
battery. — Lymph  e's.  See  Lymph-coRpysci,F.s. — Meidinger's  e. 
Ger.,  Meidinger'sches  E.  A  slightly  modified  form  of  the  Daniell  e. 
[a.  27.] — Metallic  e.  See  METAL. -—Monad  e.  A  chemical  e.  having 
an  atomicity  of  one.  [a,  27.] — Morphological  e's.  Ger.,  Form- 
best  andtheile.  See  Anatomical  e's. — Motor  e's.  Fr.,  elements 
moteurs.  Of  Meynert,  the  large  multipolar  ganglion  cells  of  the  fifth 
layer  of  the  cerebral  cortex.  [I,28(K).]— Negative  e.  See  Electro- 
negative e. — Nervous  e's.  Fr.,  elements  nerveuses.  Ger.,  nervose 
E'e.  The  anatomical  e's  composing  the  nervous  system  (essentially 
the  nerve-cells  and  the  nerve-fibres).  |J.]—  Non-metallic  e.  Syn.: 
metalloid.  An  elementary  body  which  differs  from  the  metals  in 
both  physical  and  chemical  properties.  According  to  most  chemists, 
the  non-metallic  e's  are  :  hydrogen,  chlorine,  bromine,  iodine, 
fluorine,  oxygen,  sulphur,  selenium,  tellurium,  nitrogen,  phos- 
phorus, antimony,  arsenic,  carbon,  silicon,  boron,  vanadium,  tanta- 
lum, niobium,  tungsten,  and  molybdenum.  Others  include  also 
bismuth,  tin,  zirconium,  titanium,  and  uranium,  while  tantalum 
and  osmium  are  regarded  as  doubtful  members  of  this  class.  By 
some,  however,  especially  amongrecent  writers,  the  term  is  restricted 
to  those  e's  the  names  of  which  are  printed  in  italics  in  the  list  given 
above,  while  Miers  added  selenium  and  tellurium  to  this  list,  and 
many  chemists  now  regard  hydrogen  as  a  metal.  [B,  3.]— Nnclein 
e.  See  CHROMATIN.— Organic  e.  Fr.,  element  organique.  See 
Proximate  PRINCIPLE. — Organoleptic  e.  See  Plastic  e.—Oxy- 
genic  e.  Ger.,  oxygenisches  E.  A  non-metallic  e.  so  called  be- 
cause characterized  by  the  readiness  with  which  its  oxides  combine 
with  water  and  form  acids.  E's  of  this  class  are  oxygen,  nitrogen, 
chlorine,  bromine,  fluorine,  iodine,  sulphur,  phosphorus,  carbon, 
silicon,  boron,  and  selenium.  [B,  6.] — Parachordal  e's.  See 
Parachordal  CARTILAGES.— Paraneural  e's.  Of  Huxley,  the  sense- 
capsules.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1874,  p.  198  (L).]— Pentad  e. 
A  chemical  e.  having  an  atomicity  of  five.  '[a.  27.] — Perissad  e.  An 
e.  whose  quantivalence  is  expressed  by  an  odd  number.  [Cook  (o, 
27).]— Tuberkele'en  (Ger.).  Before  the  discovery  of  the  tubercle 
bacillus,  the  pathological  elements  found  in  tuberculosis,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  constant  and  diagnostic.  ["  Arch,  f .  Anat.  u.  Phys.," 
1844,  pp.  288,  289,  291,  292  (J).l— Vegetative  e's.  The  cells  at  the 
vegetative  pole  of  the  ovum  (J).]— Plastic  e.  (of  nutrition).  Fr., 
element  plastique  (de  nutrition).  Ger..  plastisches  Erndhrungsele- 
ment.  Any  e.  in  the  food  which  serves  to  lorm  tissue.  [K,3.] — Posi- 
tive e.  SeeElectro-positivee. — Proximatee.  See  Proximate  PRIN- 
CIPLE.— Red  corpuscular  e's  of  the  blood.  See  Red  BLOOD-COR- 
PUSCLES.— Sarcouse's.  Fr.,elementssarceux.  Ger.,Fleischprismen, 
Fleischtheilchen.  Syn.:  muscle  prisms,  primitive  particles.  Of  Bow- 
man, the  minute,  anisitropic,  quadrangular  particles,  which,  joined 
side  by  side,  form  the  dark  bandsor  discs  of  a  striated  muscular  fibre ; 
they  are  supposed  to  be  the  proper  contractile  substance,  f"  Phil. 
Trans.,"  1840  (J):  J,  24,  30,  31,  32,  35.]— Seminal  e.  See  SPERMA- 
TOZOOID. — Smee's  e.  See  Smee's  BATTERY. — Structural  e's.  See 
Anatomical  e's.— Tetrad  e.  An  e.  having  an  atomicity  of  four, 
[a,  27.] — Thermo-electric  e.  Ger.,  thermo-electrisches  E.  See 
Thermo-electric  COUPLE.— Third  corpuscular  e.  of  the  blood. 
See  H^EMATOBLAST.— Tissue  e's.  See  Anatomical  e's  and  Tissue 
CELLS.— Triad  e.  A  chemical  e.  having  an  atomicity  of  three,  [o, 
27.]— Ultimate  e.  See  E.  (1st  def.).— Volta's  e.  See  Voltaic 
COUPLE. — Wandering  e's.  See  Wandering  CELLS. — Zelliges  E. 
(Ger.).  See  CELL. 

ELEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-ma'n".  See  ELEMENT.— E's  figures. 
See  Anatomical  ELEMENTS. 

ELEMENTARY,  adj.  E"l-e11-me!1nt'a!»r-i11.  Gr.,  oroixeioiSiis. 
Lat.,  elementarius.  Fr.,  elementaire.  Ger.,  elementarisch  (in 
comp.,  elementar-).  It.,  elementare.  Sp.,  elemental,  elemental-. 
1.  Fundamental.  2.  In  chemistry,  pertaining  to  the  elements  or  of 
the  nature  of  an  element ;  in  analysis,  ultimate.  [B  ;  C.] 

ELEMENTISTE  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-masna-test.  A  person  who  ex- 
plains all  phenomena,  even  pathological,  as  the  efl'ect  of  the  four 
elements— air,  fire,  earth,  and  water.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ELEMENTOLOGY,  n.  E2l-e2-nie2nt-o8l'o-ji2.  From  elemen- 
tum,  an  element,  and  Aoyos,  understanding.  Fr.,  elementologie. 
Ger.,  Elementenlehre.  1.  The  study  of  elements.  2.  Histology. 
IL.  41.] 

ELEMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eal-ea-me!lnt'u3m(u<m).  See  ELE- 
MENT.— Elementum  acidificum.  See  ACIDIFIER.— E.  aplasti- 
cum.  See  Aplastic  ELEMENT. 

ELEMI  (Lat.),  n.  n.  indecl.  E2l'eam-i(e).  Fr.,  elemi.  Ger.,  Ele- 
miharz.  Oelbaumharz.  It.,resi.na  e.  Sp.,goma(6resina)e.  A  soft, 
yellowish-white,  aromatic,  stimulating  resin  used  as  an  ingredient 
of  plasters  and  ointments  ;  thought  to  be  the  product  of  the  pitch- 
tree  (Canarium  commune)  of  Manila.  [B,  5,  18,  172  (a,  24).]— Afri- 
can e.  Lat..  e.  africanum,  e.  verum.  Ger.,  afrikanisches  E'harz. 
A  variety  occurring  in  tears  of  a  pale-yellow  color  and  agreeable 
odor ;  the  product  of  Elceagnus  angustifolia,  var.  spinosa,  or  of 
Boswellia  frereana.  [B,  18, 180  (o,  24).]— American  e.  The  prod- 
uct of  Amyris  elemifera.  [L,  80.]— Bengal  e.  Lat.,  resina  e. 
bengalensis.  Ger..  bengalisches  E'harz.  The  product  of  Amyris 
agallocha  ;  a  variety  of  Indian  bdellium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Brazil- 
ian e.  Fr.,  encens  de  Cayenne,  resine  tacamaque.  Ger.,  ameri- 
kanischer  Weihrauch.  The  product  of  several  trees  described  as 
species  of  Idea ;  a  translucent,  greenish-yellow,  fragrant  resin 
partly  soluble  in  alcohol,  the  residue  being  a  mass  of  colorless 
acicular  crystals.  [B,  18,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— East  Indian  e.  Fr., 
elemi  (T  Orient.  Ger.,  ostindisches  (oder  indisches)  E'J.arz.  A  prod- 
uct, according  to  some  authorities,  of  Balsamodendron  zeylani- 
cum.  [B,  172,  180  (a,  24).]  See  also  Manila  e.— E.  aethiopicum. 
See  African  e.— E'foaum  (Ger.).  The  Idea  icicariba.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— E.  commune.  See  West  Indian  e.—  E'gummi  (Ger.), 
E'harz  (Ger.).  See  E.— E'harzsalbe  (Ger.).  See  Unguentum  e. 
— E.  indicum.  See  East  Indian  e.—E.  occidentale.  See  West 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  lull;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


ELEMI 
ELEVATOR 


1420 


Indian  e. — E.  orientale.  See  East  Indian  e. — E'salbe  (Ger.). 
See  Unguentum  e.— E'strauch  (Ger.).  The  Amyris  elemifera.  [a 
24.] — E.  verum.  FT.,  elemi  vraie.  See  African  e.— Ethiopian 
e.  See  African  e. — Gemeines  E.  (Ger.).  See  West  Indian  e. — 
Gutn-e.  tree.  See  AMYRIS  hexandra. — Manila  e.  See  E. — 
Mauritius  e.  The  product  of  Colophonia  mauritiana,  resem- 
bling Manila  e.  [B,  18,  275  (a,  24).]— Mexican  e.  The  product 
of  Amyris  elemifera,  of  a  light-yellow  color,  occurring  in  cylin- 
drica.l  or  irregular  fragments.  It  softens  in  the  mouth  and  has  an 
agreeable,  terebinthinate  odor.  [B,  18,  275  (a,  24).]— Ointment  of 
e.  See  Unguentum  e. — Oriental  e.  See  East  Indian  e. — Resina 
e.  See  E.— Unguentum  e.  [Br.  Ph.].  An  ointment  made  by 
melting  together  1  part  of  e.  and  4  parts  of  simple  ointment,  strain- 
ing through  flannel,  and  stirring  constantly  while  the  mixture  is 
cooling.  [B,  5,  81  (a,  14).]— Unguentum  e.  compositum  (seu  et 
terebmthinae,  seu  resinse  e.).  Fr.,  baume  (ou  onguent)  d'Ar- 
cceus,  onguent  d'elemi  et  de  terebenthine  (ou  cTelemi  et  de  tere- 
benthine  et  de  graisse),  stearole  mou  d'elemi,  retinole  de  suif  et 


were  formerly  official  in  many  formularies,  some  of  which  contain 
white  wax,  stag's  tallow,  or  oil  of  hypericum.  [B,  119,  270  (a,  14).] 
— Vcra  Cruz  e.  See  Mexican  e. — West  Indian  e.  Lat.,  e.  occi- 
•  dentale,  e.  commune.  Fr.,  elemi  d'Amerique.  Ger.,  westindisches 
(oder  gemeines)  E'harz.  The  product  chiefly  of  Amyris  Plumieri, 
also  of  different  species  of  Idea.  |B,  5,  18,  180  (a,  24).] 

ELEMI  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-me.  See  ELEMI.— E.  d'ameriqtie.  See 
West  Indian  ELEMI. — E.  d'Orient.  See  East  Indian  ELEMI.— E. 
fausse.  See  West  Indian  ELEMI. — E.  vraie.  See  African  ELEMI. 
— Ilesine  e.  purifi6e  [Fr.  Cod.].  An  official  preparation  obtained 
by  melting  elemi  in  a  copper  vessel  over  a  slow  fire  and  straining  it 
through  a  cloth  with  expression.  [B,  113  (a,  14).] 

ELEMIC  ACID,  n.  Eal-eam'i«k.  Ger.,  Elemisaure.  Of  Bure, 
a  substance,  C3BH5gO4  =  (CjHgiTC^  obtained  in  the  form  of  small, 
shining  crystals  on  treating  elemi  with  alcohol.  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  melts  at  215°  C. 
[B,  81,  270  (o,  27).] 

ELEMIFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eal-eam-i"f'ear-u*s(u«s).  Fr.,  ele- 
m  if  ere.  Sp.,  elemi fero.  From  elemi  (q.  v.),  and  ferre,  to  bear. 
Producing  elemi ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f .,  Elemifera,  of  Plumier,  the  ge- 
nus Amyris.  [B,  170.] 

ELEMIN,  n.  E2ream-ian.  Lat.,  eleminum.  Fr.,  eUmine.  Ger., 
E.  A  crystallizable  resin,  C40H.8O,  found  in  elemi.  [B,  5,  88,  92 
(a,  14).] 

BLEND  (Ger.),  n.  Al'eand.  1.  Distress.  [L,  80.]  2.  The  Eryn- 
gium  campestre.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'distel,  E'kraiit.  See  E.  (2d 
def.). — E'skragen.  Lat.,  collare  misericordice.  An  old  name  for 
a  bandage  carried  over  the  shoulder  and  attached  to  the  sling  for 
holding  the  lithotomy  posture.  [L,  30  (a,  14).] 

ELENGI  (Malay),  n.    The  Mimusops  elengi.    [B,  121,  172  (a,  24).] 

ELENI  (Malay),  n.    The  Cocos  nucifera.     [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

ELENIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eal-en(ean)'i»-u»m(u«m).  The  Inula 
helenium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ELENN  (Ger.),  n.  Al'e*n.  See  ALOES.— E'shorn.  See  ALOIS 
cornu  philosophice  prcepuratum  (under  ALCES). — E'sklauen.  See 
ALOIS  ungulce  (under  ALOES). — E'thier.  See  ALCES. 

ELEOCERAT  (Fr.),  n.    A-la-o-sa-ra».    See  CERATE  (1st  def.). 

ELEOCEROLE(Fr.),  n.  A-la-o-sa-ro-la.  See  CERATE  (1st  def.). 
— E.  inercuriel.  See  Unguentum  HYDRARGYRI  oxidi  rubri.—  E. 
mercuriel  saturne.  See  CERATUM  mercuriale  Falkii. — E.  sa- 
turne, E.  saturne  camphr£.  See  Ceratum  PLUMBI  subacetatis. 

ELEOCHARIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eal-ea-o»k(oacha)'aar(a«r)-ias.  See 
HELEOCHARIS. 

ELEODE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E5I-ea-od'e»-e(as-ea).  Fr.,  eleodeet. 
The  Characece  of  Richard.  [B.  170  (a,  24).] 

ELEOLAT  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-o-la*.  A  liquid  preparation  having  a 
volatile  oil  as  its  chief  ingredient.  [A,  385  (a,  21 );  A,  518.J 

EL.EOL.i2  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-o-la.  An  infusion  of  one  or  more  drugs 
in  a  fixed  oil.  [B,  38,  81  (a,  14).]— E.  aminoiiiacal.  See  Linimen- 
tum  AMMONIA.— E.  ammoniacal  camphre.  See  LINIMEXTCM 
volatile  camphoratum. — E.  calcaire.  See  Linimentum  CALCIS.— 
E.  calcaire  opiac£.  See  Linimentum  calcicum  cum  OPIO. — E. 
camphr6.  See  OLEUM  camphoratum. — E.  savonneux  opiace. 
Syn.:  liniment  savonneux  opiace.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing 
3  parts  of  liniment  savonneux  and  1  part  of  tincture  of  opium  FB. 
119  (a,  14).] 

ELEOLIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-la-o-lek.  Having  oil  as  an  excipi- 
ent.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ELEOMELI  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-o-ma-le.  An  oily  balsam  produced 
by  an  unknown  tree  of  Syria.  [L,  41  (a.  14).] 

ELEOPTENE,  n.    Eal  e-oap'ten.    See  ELEOPTENE. 

ELEO-RETINpLE  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-o-ra-te-no-la.  From  eAatox, 
oil.  and  prjrii'ij,  resin.  An  ointment  containing  resin  and  olive-oil. 
[B,  119  (a,  14).] 

ELEO-SACCHARUM  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-o-sa»k-ka'r-u«m.  See 
OLEOSACCHARUM. 

ELEOSELINE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E»l-ea-o(o3)-seal-i»n'ea-e(as-ea). 
A  tribe  of  umbelliferous  plants  ;  of  Koch  and  others,  a  tribe  of  the 
CampylospermcB  ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  subsection  of  the  Caucalineae  ; 
characterized  chiefly  by  having  the  inner  face  of  the  seed  furrowed. 
The  Eleoselinidce  of  Lindley  are  a  tribe  of  the  Apiacece  correspond- 
ing to  E.  [B,  19,  170  (a,  24).] 

ELEOSELINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eal-ea-o(o*)-se!1l-i(e)'nu!'m(nu«m). 
Gr.,  UMpAwpr.  The  Apium  rjraveolens.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 


ELEPHANT,  n.  Eal'e2f-aant.  Gr..  eAe'^as.  Lat.,eZep7ias.  Fr., 
elephant.  Ger.,  E.  An  animal  of  the  genus  Elephas ;  the  source 
of  ivory.  [L.] — African  e.  See  ELEPHAS  africanus.— Asiatic  e. 
See  ELEPHAS  indicus. — E. -apple.  See  under  APPLE. — E. -creeper. 
The  Argyreia  speciosa.  [B,  172  (o,  24).]— E'enapfel  (Ger.).  See 
.E.-APPLE.— E'enauge  (Ger.).  See  BUPHTHALMIA.— E'enaussatz 
(Ger.),  E'enbein  (Ger.).  See  ELEPHANTIASIS.  [L,  80.]— E'endra- 
chen  (Ger.).  The  Titanosauria.  [L.]— E'enfuss  (Ger.).  The 
genus  Elephantopus.  [B.  180  (o,  24).]— E'enkafer  (Ger.).  The 
genus  Curculis.  [L,  43.]— E'enlaus.  1.  The  kernel  of  the  fruit  of 
Anacardium  occidentale.  2.  The  fruit  of  Semecarpus  anacardium. 
These  fruits  are  generally  called  ostindische  Elephantenlduse  or 
Malacca-nuts.  [B,  48,  49  (a,  14).]— E'enlausbaum  (Ger.).  The 
genus  Anacardium.  [a,  24.] — E'enmeerzalm  (Ger.).  The  genus 
Dentalium.  [a.  24.] — E'enstein  (Ger.).  Lat.,  bezoar  elephanti- 
num.  A  variety  of  bezoar  found  in  the  e.  [L,  43.]— E. -grass.  The 
Typha  elephantina.  [B,  172. 275  (a,  24).]— E.  leg.  See  ELEPHANTIA- 
SIS.— E's-ear.  The  genus  Begonia  and  the  Siphonanthus  hastatus. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— E's-foot.  The  Testudinaria  elephantipes  and  the 
genus  Elephantopus.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]-  E's-truiik-plant.  The 
Martynia  proboscidea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — E's-vine.  The  Cissus 
latifolia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

ELEPHANTIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Eal-ea-faan(fasn)'shi2(tia)-a8.  See 
ELEPHANTIASIS.— E.  alba  [Pliny].  Leprosy.  [G.  73.] 

ELEPHANTIAC,  ELEPHANTIA  SIC,  adj  s.  Eal-ea-fa2nt'- 
ia-aak,  -faant-i2-a'ziak.  Lat.,  elephant iacus.  Fr.,  elephantiaqve, 
elephantiasique.  Affected  with  or  pertaining  to  elephantiasis. 
[L,  88.] 

ELEPHANTIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eal-ea-faant(fa3nt)-ia-a(a3)'- 
sias,  -i(i2)'a2s(a3s)-ias.  Gen.,  elephantias'eos  (-ias'is,  -i'asis).  Gr., 
eAe$a.vri'a<ri«  (from  cAc^a?,  the  elephant).  Fr.,  elephantiasis,  mala- 
die  glandulaire  de  Barbadoes.  Ger.,  E.,  Elephantenaussatz, 
Knollbein  von  Barbadoes.  It.,  elefantiasi.  Sp.,  elefancia,  ele- 
fantiasis.  Barbadoes  leg,  Cochin-China  leg,  glandular  disease  of 
Barbadoes,  sarcocele  of  the  Egyptians,  tropical  big  leg  ;  a  chronic 
disease,  affecting  most  commonly  the  region  of  the  lower  extremi- 
ties and  the  genitals,  characterized  by  circumscribed  hypertrophy 
of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissues,  and  due  to  inflammation  at- 
tended with  obstructed  circulation  and  engorgement  of  the  blood- 
vessels and  lymphatics.  In  certain  tropical  regions,  where  the  dis- 
ease is  endemic,  it  is  attributed  by  many  to  the  presence  of  a  para- 
site, the  Filaria  sanguinis.  Its  course  is  marked  by  recurrent  at- 
tacks of  inflammation  in  the  form  of  erythema,  erysipelas,  lym- 
phangeitis,  or  phlebitis,  attended  usually  with  fever,  each  att'ack 
being  followed  by  an  augmentation  of  the  hypertrophy,  together 
with  enlargement  of  the  lymphatic  glands.  It  is  often  associated 
with  ulceration  in  the  affected  part,  and  occasionally  with  rupture 
of  lymphatics  and  lymphorrhoea.  [G.]—  E.  alopeciata.  Leprosy 
attended  with  alopecia. — E.  aniesthetica.  See  Anaesthetic  LEP- 
ROSY.—E.  arabica,  E.  Arabum.  Fr.,  elephantiasis  des  Arabes, 
hydrocele  endemique  de  Malabar.  E.  of  the  Arabs,  a  designa- 
tion used  to  distinguish  e.  as  the  disease  described  by  the  Arabian 
writers  from  the  e.  of  the  Greeks,  i.  e.,  leprosy.  The  tropical 
form  of  the  disease  (e.  tropica)  is  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Filaria  sanguinis.  [G.J— -E.  Arabum  cruris.  E. 
Arabum  of  the  leg.  [A,  319.] — E.  ust  urieiisis.  A  form  of  leprosy 
occurring  in  the  Asturias.  [G.] — E.  cruris.  E.  Arabum  of  the 
leg. — E.  dura.  E.  Arabum  in  which  the  subcutaneous  connective 
tissue  becomes  dense  and  hard.  [Kaposi  (G).]— E.  eczematosa. 
E.  due  to  lymphangeitis  associated  with  chronic  eczema  (usually  of 
the  leg).  [G.]— E.  framboesipides.  See  E.  papillaris.— E.  fusca. 
E.  Arabum  associated  with  discoloration  of  the  skin  due  either  to 
pigmentation  or  accumulation  of  discolored  sebaceous  and  epi- 
dermic scales.  [Kaposi  (G).]— E.  gelatinosa.  See  E.  mollis.—E. 
genitalium.  E.  of  the  genitals,  especially  of  the  scrotum.  [A,  326 
(a,  21).]— E.  glabra.  1.  Anaesthetic  leprosy.  2.  E.  in  which  the 
hypertrophy  produces  a  uniform  smooth  surface.  [G.]  Cf.  E.  ver- 
rucosa  and  E.  tuberculosa. — E.  Graecorum  (Lat.).  Fr.,  elephan- 
tiasis des  Grecs.  See  LEPROSY.— E.  indica.  The  white  leprosy  of 
Bateman.  [L,  290.]— E.  italica.  Fr.,  elephantiasis  d' Italic.  See 
PELLAGRA. — E.  javanensis.  Of  Sauvages,  a  variety  observed  in 
Java.  [L.  290.] — E.  laevis.  Elephantiasis  in  which  the  affected 
surface  is  smooth.  [G.J  Cf.  E.  tuberculosa  and  E.  verrucosa. — E. 
legit  i  ma.  Leprosy  of  Provence.  [L,  290.]—  E.  lymphangeiec- 
tatica,  E.  lymphangeiectodes.  A  diffuse  form  of  lymphan- 
geiectasis  affecting  usually  tissues  having  a  loose  structure,  such  as 
that  of  the  subcutaneous  tissue  of  the  scrotum,  the  prepuce,  cli- 
toris, or  labia  majora.  Diffuse  tumid  or  flabby  formations  are  pro- 
duced, attended  with  discoloration  of  the  skin  and  sometimes  with 
erosions  and  lymphorrhagia.  The  affected  tissue  contains  dilated 
lymph  vessels  in  the  form  of  lacunae  or  ampullae,  with  oedema  of  the 
surrounding  parts.  [Von  Ziemssen  (G).]— E.  mollis.  E.  Arabum 
in  which  the  subcutaneous  tissue  is  soft.  [G.]— E.  mutilans. 
See  LEPRA  mutilans. — E.  neuromatosa.  A  form  of  e.  Arabum 
in  which  neuromata  (often  painful)  occur,  imbedded  in  a  spongy 
tissue.  [Kaposi,  P.  Bruns  (G).]— E.  nigra,  E.  nigricans.  E.  Ara- 
bum attended  with  blackish  discolorations  of  the  skin.  [G.]— E. 
nodosa.  See  E.  tuberosa.— E.  oculi.  An  obsolete  term  for  ex- 
treme exophthalmia.  [F.]— E.  of  the  Arabs.  See  E.  Arabum.— E. 
of  the  Greeks.  See  LEPROSY. — E.  orientalis.  See£.  Arabum.— 
E.  pachydermia.  See  E.  Arabum.— E.  papillaris.  E.  Arabum 
in  which  wart-like  papillary  outgrowths  occur  in  the  skin.  [G.]— 
E.  pudendorum  skerljevitica.  Of  Suttina,  a  hyperplastic  con- 
dition (elephantiasis)  of  the  labia  majora  attended  with  ulceration 
which  was  observed  in  a  patient  affected  with  skerljevo.  [Suttina, 
"  Wien.  med.  Presse,"  1884, 1, 5. 13  ;  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  Gynak.,"  Oct.  10, 1885. 
p.  652.]— E.  scirrhosa.  See  E.  dnra.—E.  sclerosa  [RasmussenJ. 
See  SCLERODERMIA.— E.  scrofulosa.  Scrofuloderma  tuberculosum 
in  which  the  skin  becomes  hypertrophied.  [G.]— E.  scrotalis.  Fr., 
elephantiasis  scrotal.  E.  of  the  scrotum.  [G.]— E.  simplex.  E. 
due  to  causes  other  than  the  pressure  of  Filaria  sanguinis.  [G.]— 
E.  syphilitica.  E.  due  to  lymphangeitis  the  result  of  syphilitic 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  As,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  >",  tank; 


1421 


ELEM1 
ELEVATOR 


disease.     [G.I— E.  teleangeiectodes.    E.  with  great  enlargement 


tended  with  ulcerationT "  [G.]—  K.  verrucosa.  E.  in  which  the 
surface  of  the  affected  part  has  a  warty  appearance.  [G.]— E.  vul- 
garis.  Fr.,  elephantiasis  vulgaire.  Tubercular  leprosy.  [G,  7.] 
— E.  vulvae.  A  form  of  e.  of  the  labia  majora  and  sometimes  the 
labia  minora  and  the  clitoris,  caused  by  excess  of  venery,  mechani- 
cal lesions,  climatic  conditions,  and  especially  syphilitic  infection. 
[A,  326  (a,  21).]—  N Devoid  e.  See  E.  teleangeiectod.es.— Non-tuber- 
culated  e.  See  E.  glabra.— Sporadic  e.  See  E.  simplex.—  Tu- 
berculated  e.  See  E.  tuberculosa. 

ELEPHANTIASMtTS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2l-e2-fa»nt(fa3nt)-i!l-a2z- 
(a3s)'mu3s(mu4s).  See  ELEPHANTIASIS. 

ELEPHANTIC,  adj.    E2l-e2-fa2nt'i2k.    See  ELEPHANTIAC. 

ELEPHANTID.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2l-e2-fa2nt(fa3nt)'i»d-e(a3-e!>). 
An  order  of  the  Mammalia  or  a  family  of  the  Ungulata  or  of  the 
Proboscidea,  containing  the  genus  Elephas.  [L,  147,  270,  321.] 

ELEPHANTINE,  adj.  E2l-e2-fa2nt'i2n.  Gr.,i\e<j>dvrtvot.  Lat., 
elephantinus.  1.  Enormously  hypertrophied.  2.  See  ELEPHANTIAC. 

ELEPHANTINE  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-fa*n2-ten.  See  under  ELEPHAN- 
TINUS. 

ELEPHANTINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2l-e2-fa2nt(fa3nt)'i2n-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  eAe^avTivos  See  ELEPHANTIAC.  As  -a  n.  (Fr.,  elephantine, 
ratafia  de  benzoin),  a  preparation  used  in  ancient  pharmacy  under 
the  name  of  elephant's  urine,  made  by  digesting  1  part  of  benzoin 
in  12  parts  of  water,  decanting,  and  adding  12  of  sugar  and  16  of 
alcohol  of  a  strength  of  64°.  [B,  92  (a,  14).] 

ELEPHANTIPES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2l-e2-fa2nt(fa3nt)'i2-pez(pas). 
From  eAe'<f>a«,  the  elephant,  and  pes,  the  foot.  Resembling  an  ele- 
phant's foot 

ELEPHANTOMMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  E2l-e2-fa2nt(fa8nt)-o2m'ma8. 
Gen.,  elephantom'matos  (-is).  From  tAe'^a?,  the  elephant,  and  <w/.a, 
the  eye.  See  BUPHTHALMIA. 

ELEPHANTOPE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2l-e2-fa2nt(fa3nt)-op(p!1p)'- 
e2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  elephantopees.  Of  Cassini,  Lindley,  and  Endlicher, 
a  division  of  the  Vernoniece,  comprising  Dialesta,  Distreptus,  and 
Elephantopus :  of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Segregates,  and 
subsequently  of  the  Rolandrece,  comprising  the  single  genus  Ele- 
phantopus. [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ELEPHANTOPODIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-fasn2t-o-po-de.  Elephanti- 
asis of  the  leg.  [L,  41.] 

ELEPHANTOPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2l-e2-fa2nt(fa3nt)'op(o2p)- 
u'sfus).  From  e\e<f>as,  the  elephant,  and  irovs,  the  foot.  Fr.,  ele- 
phaniope.  Ger.,  Knollfuss  (1st  def.),  Elephantenfuss  (2d  def.).  1. 
Elephantiasis  of  the  leg.  [G.]  2.  A  genus  of  the  Compositce,  tribe 
Vernoniacece  ;  so  called  from  the  shape  of  the  leaf.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 
— E.  caroliniaiius.  A  species  found  in  dry  soils  in  the  United 
States  from  Pennsylvania  to  Florida  ;  also  in  the  West  Indies,  where 
the  leaves  are  used  like  those  of  Centurea  benedicta.  and  in  Brazil, 
where  the  root  is  employed  as  a  febrifuge.  [B,  34,  180  (a,  24).]— E. 
Martii.  The  yerva  grossa,  fumo  bravo,  or  erva  do  collegia  of 
Brazil,  where  a  decoction  of  the  root  is  employed  against  intermit- 
tent fevers,  and  an  infusion  of  the  leaves  as  a  sudorific.  [B,  46,  88 
(o,  14).]— E.  scaber.  Fr.,  pied  d 'elephant.  Malay  and  Tamil,  an- 
ashovadi.  Hind.,  samdulun.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  leaves, 
boiled  with  rice,  are  used  internally  for  swellings  and  for  gastric 
pains.  The  root  and  leaves,  according  to  Rheede,  are  employed  in 
decoction  in  dysuria.  [B,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

ELEPHAS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2re2-fa»s(fa3s).  Gen.,  elephant'os 
(-is).  Gr.,  eA«J>a«.  1.  The  elephant ;  a  genus  of  the  Elephantidce. 
[L,  14.]  2.  Of  the  alchemists,  nitric  acid.  [B,  88  (a,  14).]— E.  afri- 
canus.  A  variety  inhabiting  Africa.  It  has  an  apparently  convex 
forehead,  large  flapping  ears,  a  dark-brown  color,  and  four  nails 
on  the  fore  feet  and  three  on  the  hind  feet,  [a,  14.]— E.  asiaticus, 
E.  indicus.  A  variety  inhabiting  Asia.  It  differs  from  the  African 
variety  in  having  a  concave  forehead,  small  ears,  and  five  nails  on 
the  fore  feet  and  four  on  the  hind  feet,  and  is  usually  of  a  pale- 
brown  color,  [a,  14.]— Dens  elephantis.  Ivory.  [B,  180.] 
ELERSN  A,  n.  Of  the  alchemists,  molybdaena.  [L,  84.] 
ELESMATIS,  n.  .  Of  the  alchemists,  burnt  lead.  [A,  325 
(a,  21)  ] 

ELETTARI,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  fruit  of  Elettaria  cardamo- 
mum.  [B,  92  (a,  14).] 

ELETTARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»l-eat-ta(ta«yri»-a8.  Ger.,  Elettarie 
A  genus  of  the  Scitaminece.  [B,  42, 180  (a,  24).]— E.  cardamomum 
[Maton]  Ger.,  Cardamom- Eleltarie.  A  perennial  plant,  6  to  12 
feet  high,  found  wild  in  the  forests  of  Malabar,  and  largely  culti- 
vated by  the  natives  for  its  fruit  (fructus  Cardamomii,  Semina 
cardamomie  minoris,  cardamoms).  [B.  5,  18  (o,  24).]— E.  carda- 
momum medium,  E.  major,  E.  media.  Ger.,  miitlere  Carda- 
mom-Elettarie.  An  East  Indian  plant,  now  regarded  as  a  variety 
of  E.  cardamomum,  differing  chiefly  in  the  elongated  form  and 
large  size  of  its  fruits.  [B,  18,  42,  180  (a,  24).] 

ELEUSINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-u2-si(se)'ne(na).  Fr.,  eleusine.  A 
genus  of  the  Graminece,  tribe  Chloridece.  [B,  34,  121  (a,  24).]— E. 
cegyptia.  See  DACTYLOCTENIUM  cegyptiacum.—E.  coracana.  One 
of  the  most  prolific  cultivated  grasses  of  southeastern  Asia.  A  fer- 
mented liquor  is  made  from  the  seeds.  [B,  19,  121,  172,  173  (o,  24).] 
— E.  indica.  A  species  common  in  the  Middle  and  Western  States. 
In  the  Moluccas  the  root  is  used  in  diarrhoea.  [B,  34,  180,  275  (a. 
24).]— E.  stricta.  A  species  cultivated  in  eastern  Asia,  used  like 
E.  coracana.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]— E.  tocusso.  An  Abyssinian  species 
used  like  E.  coracana  and  also  in  the  preparation  of  a  beer.  [B,  49.] 


ELEUSINE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2l-u2  si2ii'e2-e(a8-e2).  Of  Du- 
mortier,  a  subtribe  of  the  Poacece,  comprising  Sclerochloa,  Eleu- 
sine, Dactylotenium,  and  Leptochloa  ;  of  Miquel,  a  cohort  of  the 
Chi  iridece,  comprising  Dacti/loctenium,  Eleusine,  C  Moris,  Lepto- 
chloa, and  Tripogon.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ELEUTHERANTHEREUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2l-u2-the2r-a2n'a3n)- 
the(tha)'rea-u3s(u4s).  From  cAeu0epot.  free,  and  avdypos  isee 
ANTHER).  Fr.,  eleuther  anther  e.  Having  the  anthers  free.  [B,  1 
(a,  24).] 

ELEUTHERATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2l-u)l-the2r-a(a8)'ta3.  Fr., 
eleutherates.  See  COLEOPTERA. 

ELEUTHERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2I-u2-the(thea)'ri2-a8. '  Fr.,  eleu- 
therie.  1 .  See  CROTON  e.  2.  A  genus  of  the  Codenterata.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).]— Cortex  eleutheriae.  See  CASCARiLLA-fcarfc.— Tinctura 
crotonis  eleutheriae.  See  Tinctura  CASCARILKS:. 

ELEUTHEROBLASTIC,  adj.  E2l-u2-the2-ro-bla2s'tik.  From 
jAcufcpo;,  free,  and  /3A<wrro«,  a  bud.  Of  the  Hytiroidea,  capable  of 
developing  generative  buds  on  their  walls,  as  opposed  to  the  simply 
nutritive  polyp.  [B,  206  ;  L,  353  (a,  27).] 

ELEUTHERODACTYLI  (Lat.).  n.  m.  pi.  E2l-u2-the2r-o(o8)- 
da2k(dask)'ti2l(tu6l)-i(e).  From  «A«u0«po?,  free,  and  {axrvAos,  a  digit. 
A  section  of  the  Passeres,  having  the  digits  free.  [L,  121.] 

ELEUTHEROGYNIA(Lat.).n.  f.  E2l-u2-the2r-o(o3)-ji2n(gu«n)'- 
i2  a3.  Of  A.  Richard,  a  class  of  plants  having  the  ovary  free  fA, 
322  (a,  21);  B,  1  (a,  24).] 

ELEUTHEROPETALOUS,  adj.  E2l-u2-the2r-o-pe2t'a3l-uss. 
Lat.,  eleutheropetalus  (from  eAcvdepo?.  free,  and  vera\ov  | see  PETAL]). 
Fr.,  eleutheropetale.  Ger.,  freibtwnenbldttrig.  Having  free  and 
distinct  petals.  The  Eleutheropetala:  are  the  Choripetalce.  fB,  121, 
291  (a,  24).] 

ELEUTHEROPODUS(LaU,  adj.  E2l-u2-the«r-o»p'°2d-uss(u4s). 
From  eAevfle/xK,  free,  and  wout,  the  foot.  Fr.,  eleutheropode.  Ger., 
freifiissig.  Having  free  pectoral  fins  :  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Eleu- 
theropodi,  a  family  of  fishes  so  characterized.  [L,  41.] 

ELEUTHEROSEPALOUS,  adj.  E21-u2-the2r-o-se2p'a2l-u8s. 
Lat.,  eleufherosepalus.  Fr.,  eleutherosepale.  Ger.,  freikelchblat- 
terig.  Having  distinct  sepals.  [B,  291  (a,  24).] 

ELEUTHEROSTEMONES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2I-u2-the2r-o(o8)- 
ste2m(stam)'o2n-ez(e!ls).  From  eAtv'flepos,  free,  and  arrjuiov,  a  fila- 
ment. Of  Klotsch,  a  tribe  of  the  Ericece,  comprising  Erica,  Eleu- 
therostemon,  etc.  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

ELEVATEUR  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-va3-tu*r.  See  ELEVATOR  and  LE- 
VATOR.— E.  commun  profonde.  See  LEVATOR  labii  snperioris 
proprius. — E.  commun  superficiel.  See  LEVATOR  labii  superi- 
oris  aloeque  nasi. — E.  court  de  la  queue.  See  SACRO-COCCYGEUS 
superior.— E.  court  de  Toreille.  See  SCUTO-AURICULARIS  ex- 
tenius.—E.  de  1'aile  du  nez.  See  LEVATOR  ate  nasi. — E.  de 
1'aile  du  nez  et  de  la  levre  superieure.  See  LEVATOR  labii 
superioris  alceque  nasi.—E.  de  1'aile  du  nez  propre.  See  LEVA- 
TOR  aloe  nasi  proprius. — E.  de  la  levre  inferieure.  See  LEVATOR 
labii  inferioris. — E.  de  la  levre  superieure  propre.  See  LEVA- 
TOR  labii  superioris  proprius.— TE..  de  Tangle  des  levres.  See 
LEVATOR  anguli  oris. — E.  de  la  pupille.  See  RECTUS  superior. 
— E.  de  I'humerus.  See  DELTOID  muscle. — E.  de  Trail.  See 
RECTUS  oculi  superior.— ~E.  de  Torellle.  See  ATTOLLENS  aurem. 
— E.  de  la  paupiere  superieure.  See  LEVATOR  palpebrce 
superioris.— E.  du  coin  de  la  bouche.  See  LEVATOR  anguli 
oris.—E.  du  menton.  See  LAVATOR  labii  inferioris.— E.  du 
pharynx  interne.  See  LEVATOR  pharyngis  internus. — E.  du 
testicule.  See  CREMASTER.— E.  du  voile  du  palais.  See  LEVA- 
TOR  palati. — E.  epicondylo-radial.  See  SUPINATOR  radii  bre- 
vis.—E.  6picondylo-sus-metacarpien.  See  EXTENSOR  radialis 
brevis. — E.  epicondylo-sus-phalangettien  du  petit  doigt. 
See  EXTENSOR  minimi  digiti. — E.  epicondylo-sus-phalangien 
des  rloigts.  See  EXTENSOR  communis  digitorum.—E.  epineux 
de  la  nuque.  See  SPINALIS  colli. — E.  epineux  du  dos.  See 
SPINALIS  dorsi.— E.  epitrochlo-metacarpien.  See  FLEXOR  Carpi 
radialis. — E.  6pitrochlo-palinaire.  See  PALMARIS  longus. — Et 
epitrochlo-phalangien  commun.  See  FLEXOR  digitorum  sub* 
limis. — E.  epitrochlo-radial.  See  PRONATOR  radii  teres.—E. 
interne.  See  LEVATOR  labii  superioris. — E.  long  de  la  queue. 
See  SACRO-COCCYGEUS  lateralis.— E.  moyen  de  1'oreille.  See 
TEMPORO-AURICULARIS  internus. — E.  propre  de  la  levre  inferi- 
eure. See  LEVATOR  labii  inferioris.— E.  propre  de  la  levre 
superieure.  See  LEVATOR  labii  superioris  proprius. 

ELEVATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.     E2l(al)-e!I-va(wa»)'shi2(ti2)-o.     Gen 
elevation' is.    From  elevare,  to  elevate.    See  ELEVATION.    [A,  325.] 
— E.  uteri.    See  ASCENT  (3d  def.). 

ELEVATION,  n.  E2l-e2-va'shusn.  Lat.,  elevatio.  Fr.,  eleva- 
tion. Ger.,  E.,  Erhdhung,  Hohe,  Hoheit.  It.,  elevazione.  Sp.,  ele- 
vacidn.  1.  An  increase  of  altitude;  the  state  of  being  raised  or 
lifted  up.  2.  A  rise,  as  of  temperature.  3.  Anything  that  projects 
above  the  surrounding  surface.— Riickstosse'  (Ger.).  The  secon- 
dary elevation  of  the  pulse  wave  on  a  sphygmogram.  [R.  Geigel, 
"Dtsch.  Arch.  f.  klin.  Med.,"  xlii,  4  ;  "Ctrlbl.  f.  klin.  Med.,"  Aug. 
25,  1888,  p.  613.] 

ELEVATOIRE  (Fr.),  n.  A-la-vas-twasr.  See  ELEVATOR  (1st 
def.). 

ELEVATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  El(al)-es-va(wa8)'to!lr  ;  in  Eng.,  e»l'- 
ea-va-toar.  Gen.,  elevator'is.  FT.,  elevatoire  (1st  def.),  elevateur 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Hebeeisen  (1st  def.),  Hebemuskel  (2d  def.).  It., 
elevatorio  (1st  def.),  elevatore  (2d  def.).  Sp.,  elevador.  1.  An 
instrument  for  raising  a  part,  especially  depressed  pieces  of  bone 
in  fracture  of  the  skull.  [E.]  2.  See  LEVATOR.  3.  A  contrivance 
for  artificially  increasing  the  length  of  a  shortened  lower  ex- 
tremity by  upright  bars  passing  from  a  lower  sole  to  that  of  the 
shoe,  or  by  increasing  the  thickness  of  the  sole  of  the  shoe  by  layers 
of  cork,  fa,  17.]— Bond's  uterine  e.  An  instrument  devised  by 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th*,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U8,  like  a  (German). 


ELEVATORIUM 
ELIXIR 


1422 


Bond,  of  Philadelphia,  for  reducing  backward  displacements  of 
the  gravid  uterus,  consisting  of  two  curved  rods,  each  terminating 
in  a  ball,  attached  to  a  common  handle,  but  movable  on  each 
other,  one  of  which  is  introduced  into  the  rectum  and  the  other 
into  the  vagina,  so  that  pressure  may  be  made  with  them  upon 
a  large  portion  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  uterus.— Bone-e. 
Ger  ,  Beinhebel,  Beinheber.  A  lever  for  raising  the  pieces  of 
bone  in  a  depressed  fracture  of  the  cranium.  IE.]—  E.  alae  nasi. 
See  LEVATOR  aloe  nasi.—  E.  humeri.  See  DELTOID.— E.  labii  in- 
ferioris  proprius.  See  LEVATOR  labii  inferioris.—K.  labii 
Buperioris  proprius.  See  LEVATOR  labii  superioris  proprius.— 
E.  labiorum  communis.  See  LEVATOR  anguli  oris.— E.  oculi. 
See  RECTUS  oculi  superior.— E.  patientiae.  See  MUSCULUS  pa- 
tientice.  —  E.  scapulae.  See  LEVATOR  scapulae.  —  E. 
testiculi.  See  CREMASTER.— E.  urethrae.  See  LEVA- 
TOR  urethra^.—  Emmet's  e.  A  uterine  e.  (2d  def .)  the 


EMMET  S  ELEVATOR. 

intra-uterine  portion  of  which  consists  of  three  jointed  sections. 
[A,  21.]— Lid  e.  An  instrument  employed  to  retract  the  upper  lid 
1  and  hold  it  away  from  the  eyeball  during  an  operation,  [a,  29.]— 
Periosteal  e.,  Periosteum  e.  See  PERIOSTEOTOME.— Petit's  e. 
See  Bone  e. — Retroversion  e.  See  Uterine  e.  (2d  def.) 
and  Bond's  uterine  e. — Sims's  e.  A  uterine  e.  (2d  def.) 
in  which  the  intra-uterine  portion  consists  of  a  simple 
stem.  [A,  21.]— Trephining  e.  See  Bone  e.—Tri- 


SIMS  S  ELEVATOR. 


ploid  e.  A  bone  e.  with  three  converging  branches  for  seizing  a 
depressed  fragment.  [E.  ] — Uterine  e.  Fr.,  flechisseur  intra- 
uterin.  Ger.,  Intrauterinbeuger.  1.  Any  instrument  for  raising 
the  uterus.  See  PESSARY.  2.  An  instrument  for  correcting  retro- 
version  of  the  uterus,  consisting  of  an  intra-uterine  stem  attached 
by  a  hinge  to  a  shaft  like  a  uterine  sound.  After  its  insertion, 
pressure  backward  causes  the  uterus  to  turn  forward.  [A,  21.] 
See  Emmet's  e.  and  Sims's  e.  3.  See  Bond's  uterine  e. 

ELEVATORIUM.  See  ELEVATOR.    Cf.  PESSARIUM,  RASPARICM. 

ELEVATORY.    Fr.,  elevatoire.    It.,  elevator io.   See  ELEVATOR. 

ELEVATUS(Lat),  adj.  E2l(al)-e2-va(was)'tu3s(tu4s).  Fr.,  eleve. 
Ger.,  erhaben.  Elevated  ;  in  botany,  having  a  salient  or  raised  sur- 
face (said  of  the  border  of  grains,  etc.).  [B,  1, 121,  123  (a,  24).] 

ELEVEN-O'CLOCK-LADY,  n.  E-lesv-e2n-o-klo2k'lad-i2.  The 
Ornithogalum  umbellatum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

ELEVURE  (Fr.),  n.  A-le2-vu8r.  Any  lesion  of  the  skin  that 
is  elevated  above  the  surface.  The  e's  are  the  first  class  of  the 
second  order  in  Sauvages's  classification  of  skin  diseases.  [G.] — 
E's  folliculeuses.  See  MOLLCSCUM  contagiosum. 

ELF-DOCK,  n.    E2lf'doak.    See  under  DOCK. 

ELFENBEIN  (Ger.).  n.  E2lf'e2n-bin.  See  DENTIN  and  IVORY. 
•-Biegsames  E.  See  CAMPTELEPHAS.— E'artig.  See  EBURNEOUS. 
— E'exostose,  E'geschwnlst.  See  Ivory  EXOSTOSIS. — E'haut. 
See  CUTICULA  dentis.— E'schwamm.  See  HYGROPHORUS  ebur- 
neus. — E'substanz.  See  DENTIN.— E'zelle.  See  Dentinal  CELL. 
— Secundares  E.  See  Secondary  DENTIN. — \Veissgebranntes 
E.  See  EBUR  ustum  album. 

ELFWORT,  n.  E2lf'wusrt.  The  Inula  helenium.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

ELGINS,  n.    E2l'ji2nz.    The  Rumex  aquations.     [A,  505  (o,  21).] 

ELGIN  SPRING,  n.  E2l"ji2n-spri2n'.  A  place  in  Addison 
County,  Vermont,  where  there  is  a  purgative  spring.  [A,  363 
(a,  21).] 

ELHANNA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Lawsonia  inermis.    [B.  46,  88  (o,  14).] 

ELHEDDAD  (Ar.),  n.  The  root  of  Atractylis  gummifera. 
[L,  49.] 

ELHET  LAKODE,  n.    See  ASPHODELUS  tenuifolius. 

ELHORN  (.Ger.),  n.  E2l'ho2rn.  The  Sambucus  nigra.  [B,  180 
(a.  24).] 

ELIBANUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E21  i2b'a«n(a»n)-u»m(u«m)     See  OLI- 

BANUM. 

ELICHRYS^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E»l-i*  kriz(ch»ru«s)'e(a»-e!l).  See 
HELICHRYSE.E. 

ELICHRYSON  (Lat.),   ELICHRYSUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.    E21  i2- 

kris(ch2ru«s)'o2n,  -u3m(u4m).    See  HELicHRYsnM. 
ELICOIDES  (Lat.),  adj.    E2l-i2-ko(ko2)  id(ed)'ez(as).    See  HELI- 

COID. 

ELIENE,  n.  E2l'i2-en.  From  l\aiov,  oil.  Fr.,  eli&ne.  Of 
Chevreul,  liquid  fat.  [B,  3.] 

ELIGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2l-i2g'mas.    See  HELIGMA. 

ELIGNITE  (Fr.),  n.  A-len-yet.  1.  A  ligneous  growth  on  the 
stems  of  certain  plants  near  the  roots  or  on  the  roots.  2.  Of  Des- 
veaux,  an  exostosis.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

ELIGULATE,  adj.  E-li2g'u2-lat.  From  e.  priv.,  and  ligula 
(g.  v.).  Destitute  of  a  ligula  (said  of  flowers),  [a,  24.] 

ELIM,  n.    E'l'i'm.    See  ELEMI. 

ELIMINANT,  adj.  E-a2m'i2n-a2nt.  Effecting  or  promoting 
elimination. 


ELIMINATION,  n.  E-li2m-i2n-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  eliminatio (from 
eliminare,  to  expel).  Fr.,  elimination.  Ger.,  Ausstossung,  Ab- 
sonderung.  It.,  eliminazione.  Sp.,  eliminacion.  The  separation 
or  excretion  of  noxious  or  waste  matters  from  the  system.  [D.] 

ELIMINATIVE,  adj.    E-li2m'i2n-at-i2v.    See  ELIMINANT. 

ELIMITCHUM  PULLUM  (Tamil),  n.  The  Citrus  medica. 
[B,  88  (a,  14).] 

ELINGUID,  adj.  E-li2n2'gwi2d.  Lat.,  elingnis  (from  e  priv., 
and  lingua,  the  tongue).  Fr.,  elingue.  Tongue-tied,  incapable  of 
speech.  [L,  56.J 

ELIOSELINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-i2(e)-o(o3)-se2l-i(e)'nu3m- 
(nu4m).  See  ELEOSELINUM. 

ELIOTROPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  El(al)-i2-o(os)-trop(tro2p)'i2-aa.  See 
HELIOTROPIA. 

ELIQUATION,  n.  E2l-i2-kwa'shu3n.  Lat.,  eliquatio  (from  eli- 
quare,  to  liquefy).  Fr.,eliquation.  Ger.,Abschmelzung.  The  pro- 
cess of  separating  a  fusible  substance  from  one  that  is  less  fusi- 
ble. [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ELISABETHBAD  (Ger.),  n.  A-lez'a3-be2t-ba3d.  A  ferrugi- 
nous and  saline  spring  in  the  town  of  Prenzlau,  Prussia.  [L,  30,  49 
(«,  14).] 

ELISENBRUNNEN  (Ger.).  n.  E»l-ez'e2n-brun-ne2n.  One  of 
the  principal  mineral  springs  of  Homburg,  and  the  richest  in  sodium 
chloride  and  calcium  carbonate.  [L,  5"  (a,  14).] 

ELIVE,  n.    In  Egypt,  the  fruit  of  Coffea  arabica.    [L,  88  (o,  14).] 

ELIXATION,  n.  E2l-i2x-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  elixatin  (from  elixare, 
to  boil).  Fr.,  elixation.  Ger.,  Aussieden,  Auskochung.  It.,  elissa- 
zione.  See  DECOCTION  and  CONCOCTION. 

ELIXIR,  n.  E-lisx'u6r.  Ar.,  e.,  alexir.  Lat.,  elixirium.  e.  Fr., 
elixir.  Ger.,  E.  It.,elisire.  Sp.,  e.  A  compound  tincture,  spirit,  or 
wine  ;  in  modern  American  pharmacy,  a  sweetened  and  aromatized 
alcoholic  preparation  or  cordial  often  containing  minute  quantities 
of  the  medicinally  active  ingredients,  which  are  added  in  the  form 
of  tincture  or  of  fluid  extract  or  as  a  solution  in  the  case  of  the  saline 
ingredients.  [B,  81  (o,  21).]— Acid  e.  of  Dippel  (or  of  Haller). 
See  MIXTURA  sulfurica  acida.—  Aloee'  (Ger.),  Aloetisches  E. 
(Ger.).  See  Tinctura  ALOES  etmyrrhce. — Alterative  e.  See  E.  po- 
TASSII  iodidi  compositum. — Antacid  e.  Fr.,  elixir  anti-acide.  A 
mixture  of  64  parts  of  lime-water  and  1  part  of  extract  of  quassia. 
[Hamb.  Ph.,  1835  (B,  119).]— Anthelminthic  e.  Fr.,  elixir  anthel- 
minthique.  An  e.  containing  125  parts  of  jalap,  15  of  scammony, 
8  of  gamboge,  and  1,000  of  alcohol.  [A,  518.]— Antiscorbutic 
e.  See  E.  scorbuticum  amarum. — Antiscrofulous  e.  of  Pey- 
rilhe.  See  Teinture  de  GENTIANE  alcaline.— Balsamic  pectoral 
e.  Fr.,  elixir  balsamique  pectoral  [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798J.  An  e.  made 
by  digesting  3  parts  each  of  balsam  of  Tolu,  storax,  benzoin,  and 
myrrh,  and  2  of  Crocus  sativus  in  160  of  alcohol,  and  filtering.  [B, 
119  (o,  21).]— Bitter  e.  Ger.,  bitteres  E.  See  E.  amarum.— Boer- 
haave's  acid  e.  proprietatis.  See  E.  proprietatis  cum  acido 
Boerhaavi.— Brown-Sequard's  e.  A  term  applied  contemptu- 
ously to  "  testicular  juice  "  (a  liquid  obtained  by  crushing  the  testi- 
cles of  freshly  killed  rabbits,  etc.,  and  filtering),  recommended  by 
C.  E.  Brown-Sequard  as  a  rejuvenator  when  used  subcutaneously. 
—  Carminative  e.  of  Sylvius.  Fr.,  esprit  carminatif  de  Syl- 
vius. A  preparation  made  by  macerating  for  4  days  3  parts  each 
of  orange-peel,  cloves,  ginger,  and  galanga,  6  each  of  angelica-root, 
cinnamon,  nutmeg,  and  laurel-leaves,  8  each  of  aniseed  and  the 
seeds  of  angelica  and  Levisticum  officinale,  and  24  each  of  rue, 
rosemary,  marjoram,  and  basil  in  760  parts  of  85-per-cent.  alcohol, 
and  distilling.  [B,  92  (a,  14).] — Cathartic  e.  A  preparation  made 
by  mixing  240  grains  of  calcined  magnesia,  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
acetic  acid,  4  drachms  each  of  fluid  extract  of  Culver's  root  and  of 
butternut-bark,  2  oz.  of  fluid  extract  of  Alexandrian  senna,  4  oz. 
each  of  alcohol  and  syrup,  from  40  to  60  grains  of  citric  acid,  and 
sufficient  water  to  make  1  pint.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  As- 
sec.,"  xxxiii  (a,  14).]— dander's  aperient  e.  See  E.  aperitivu-ni 
Clauderi. — Compound  cathartic  e.  (N.  Y.  and  Brookl.  Formul.). 
A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  8  grains  of  podophyllum  resin 
and  16  grains  of  leptandra  resin  in  I  fi.  oz.  of  alcohol,  adding  the 
solution  to  a  mixture  of  2  fl.  oz.  each  of  fluid  extract  of  senna  and 
syrup  and  4  fl.  oz.  of  compound  e.  of  taraxacum  in  which  2  oz.  of 
tartrate  of  potassium  and  sodium  and  120  grains  of  sodium  bicarbon- 
ate have  been  dissolved,  adding  afterward  enough  e.  of  glycyrrhiza 
to  make  16  fl.  oz.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxiv  (a, 
14).]— Compound  laxative  e.  A  preparation  adopted  by  the 
commission  for  a  national  formulary  ;  made  by  exhausting  500 
grains  of  senna  in  coarse  powder  with  sufficient  boiling  water  to 
make  5  fl.  oz.  of  infusion,  adding  1  fl.  oz.  of  alcohol,  straining,  and 
dissolving  7  oz.  of  sugar  in  the  mixture,  adding  2  fl.  oz.  of  aromatic 
spirit,  ^  fl.  oz.  each  of  compound  tincture  of  cardamom  and  fluid 
extract  of  licorice,  1  fl.  oz.  of  extract  of  juglans,  and  2  fl.  oz.  of  fluid 
extract  of  Rhamnus  purshianus,  and  finally  water  enough  to  make 
16  fl.  oz.  ["Proc.  or  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxiv  (a,  14).] — 
Dalby's  e.  An  e.  patented  in  England,  composed  of  18  parts  of 
tincture  of  opium,  10  of  tincture  of  asatetida,  4  each  of  essence  of 
caraway,  oil  of  peppermint,  and  calcined  magnesia,  26  of  tincture  of 
castoreum,  30  of  dilute  alcohol,  and  125  of  syrup.  [L,  41  (a,  21).] — 
Drawitz's  antiscorbutic  e.  See  SPIRITUS  antiscorbuticus  Dra- 
witzii.— Einfaches  E.  (Ger.).  See  Elixir  AURANTH.— E.  acidum 
Dippelii  (seu  Hallerij.  See  MIXTURA  sulfurica  acida. — E.  ad- 
juvans  [Nat.  Form.].  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  2  oz.  of 
sweet-orange  peel,  1  oz.  each  of  coriander  and  caraway.  4  oz.  of 
wild-cherry  bark,  and  10  oz.  of  peeled  Russian  licorice,  with  a  suf- 
ficient quantity  each  of  alcohol  and  water,  adding  enough  syrup  to 
make  1  gallon.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxiv  (o,  14).] 
— E.  ad  longam  vitam.  See  Tinctura  ALOES  composite.— E. 
alexipharmacum  Huxhami.  See  Tinctura  CINCHONA  com- 
posita.—'E.  aloeticum.  Ger.,  aloetisches  E.  See  Tinctura  ALOES 
et  myrrhce. — E.  amarum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  elixir  amer.  Ger.,  bit- 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1423 


ELEVATORIUM 
ELIXIR 


feres  E.  Bitter  e. ;  made  by  dissolving  2  parts  of  absinth  and  1  part 
of  oleosaccharum  of  peppermint  in  5  parts  of  water,  and  adding  1 
part  each  of  bitter  tincture  and  aromatic  tincture.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— 
E.  ammoniato-opiatum.  An  expectorant  e.  containing  liquor 
aminoniae  anisatus,  tincture  of  opium,  fennel-water,  and  licorice. 
[B,  48.] — E.  antarthriticum.  See  Liquor  MENYANTHIS  acidus. — 
E.  aiithelinintliicum  suecorum.  See  Tinctura  JALAPJE  com- 
posite.— E.  anticolicuni  crocatum.  See  ELIXIR  de  Garus. — 
E.  antifebrile  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777  ;  Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798J.  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  digesting  3  parts  each  of  Artemisia  pontica,  menyan- 
thes,  lesser  centaury,  Carduus  benedictus,  and  Virginia  snake-root, 
4  each  of  cascarilla  and  Winter's  bark,  6  of  ammoniochloride  of 
iron,  8  of  gentian,  and  12  of  cinchona-bark  in  193  of  brandy,  ex- 
pressing, and  filtering.  [B,  119  (a,  14).— E.  antihypochondri- 
acuin.  See  Tinctura  CINCHONA  composite.— E.  antinephre- 
ticuin,  E.  antipodagricum.  See  MIXTURA  sulfurico-ucida. 
— E.  antiscorbuticum  amarum.  See  E.  scorbuticum  ama- 
rum.  —  E.  aperitivum.  See  Tinctura  ALOES  composita.  —  E. 
aperitivum  Clauderi.  Ger.,  dander's  eroffnendes  E.  Syn.: 
e.  proprietatis  aquosum.  A  stimulating  e.  made  by  digesting 
for  3  days  2  parts  of  potassium  carbonate,  10  parts  each  of  elder- 
flower-water,  scurvy-grass-water,  and  cress-water,  filtering  the  solu- 
tion and  pouring  it  upon  2  parts  each  of  Socotrine  aloes  and  myrrh 
and  1  part  of  saffron,  and  filtering  [Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777  ;  Wiirt.  Ph., 
1798] ;  or  2  oz.  of  potassium  carbonate  in  enough  of  the  three 
waters  to  cover  it  to  the  height  of  five  fingers  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764]  ; 
or  digesting  for  a  sufficient  time  2  parts  of  Crocus  satimts  and  8  of 
potassium  carbonate  in  96  of  chamomile-water,  straining  with 
expression,  and  adding  4  parts  each  of  aqueous  extract  of  aloes 
and  aqueous  extract  of  myrrh,  and  filtering  [Oldenb.  Ph.,  1801]  ;  or 
8  parts  each  of  potassium  carbonate  and  chloride,  96  of  chamo- 
mile-water,  8  each  of  the  two  extracts,  and  2  of  Crocus  sativus 
[Frankf.  Disp.,  1791].  It  was  used  for  abdominal  and  menstrual 
obstructions.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— E.  aromaticum.  An  e.  proposed 
by  the  commission  for  a  national  formulary  ;  made  by  mixing  1 
part  of  calcium  phosphate  and  16  parts  of  aromatic  spirit  with  24 
parts  each  of  syrup  and  water.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxxiv  (a,  14).] — E.  balsamicum  (Hoffmann!),  E.  balsaraicuin 
stomachicum  et  temperatum  Hoffmann!.  An  old  prepara- 
tion variously  made,  but  corresponding  in  some  of  its  modifications 
to  the  e.  aurantiorum  compositum.  [B,  97,  119.] — E.  fcetidum. 
Fr.,  elixir  fetide.  An  e.  made  by  macerating  from  6  to  8  days  2 
parts  of  castoreum  and  1  part  of  asafoetida  in  24  parts  of  ammoni- 
acal  alcohol,  and  filtering  [Edinb.  Ph.,  1826  ;  Wurzb.  Ph.,  1796]  ; 
or  by  digesting  sufficiently  2  parts  of  castoreum  and  1  part  of  asa- 
fostida  in  6  parts  of  ammonia-water  and  18  parts  of  alcohol,  and 
straining  [Port.  Ph.,  1711]  ;  or  3  parts  each  of  asafoetida,  myrrh, 
Crocus  sativus,  and  castoreum,  2  of  camphor,  4  of  ammoniacum, 
and  1  part  of  oil  of  amber  in  128  parts  of  alcohol,  and  filtering  [Sp. 
Ph.,  1798].  [B,  119 (a,  21.)]— E.  Helmontii.  See  E.  proprietatis  al- 
bum Helmontii.— E.  longae  vitse.  See  Tinctura  ALOES  composita. 
— E.  of  Garus.  See  ELIXIR  de  Garus.—E.  of  life,  E.  of  long  life. 
See  Tinctura  ALOES  composita  and  Brown-Sequard^s  e. — E.  pare- 
goricum.  See  Tinctura  OPII  camphorata. — E.  paregoricum 
scoticum.  An  e.  containing  opium  alkaloids  in  a  free  state  dis- 
solved by  the  aid  of  alcohol  and  of  an  excess  of  ammonia,  90  minims 
representing  very  nearly  1  grain  of  opium.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— E.  pec- 
torale (dulce).  See  E.  e  succo  LIQUJRITIJE.—  E.  pectorale  regis 
l>:ini:i-  (seu  Danorum),  E.  pectorale  Kingelmanni.  See  E.  e 
succo  LIQCIRITI^E. — E.  proprietatis.  See  Tinctura  ALOES  compos- 
ita.— E.  proprietatis  album  Helmontii.  Ane.  made  by  reduc- 
ing to  powder  and  digesting  together  on  a  water-bath  1  part  each 
of  Socotrine  aloes,  myrrh,  and  Crocus  sativus,  gradually  increasing 
the  heat  so  as  to  make  the  water  of  the  bath  boil ;  when  the  powders 
have  run  into  a  mass,  removing  the  mass  from  the  bath,  allowing 
it  to  cool,  and  pouring  upon  it  12  parts  of  vinous  cinnamon-water, 
digesting  for  a  sufficient  time,  distilling  to  dryness  over  a  water- 
bath,  and  preserving  the  product  [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— 
E.  proprietatis  aquosum.  See  E.  aperitivum  Clauderi. — E. 
proprietatis  cum  acido  Boerhaavii.  Boerhaave's  acid  e. 
proprietatis  ;  made  by  boiling  for  several  hours  over  a  gentle  fire  1 
part  each  of  myrrh,  aloes,  and  Crocus  sativus  in  48  parts  of  dis- 
tilled vinegar ;  when  cold,  setting  aside,  decanting  the  clear  part 
and  pouring  upon  the  residue  24  parts  of  distilled  vinegar,  boiling 
again  as  before,  pouring  off  the  clear  liquor,  mixing  it  with  the  pre- 
ceding, and  boiling  again  over  a  gentle  fire  until  only  10  parts  re- 
main, adding  to  this  10  parts  of  concentrated  alcohol,  digesting  and 
filtering  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764  ;  Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  by  boiling  down  to 
one  half  1  part  each  of  Socotrine  aloes  and  myrrh  in  12  parts  of  dis- 
tilled vinegar,  straining  the  liquor  until  there  remains  but  five  sixths, 
adding  an  equal  weight  of  essence  of  saffron,  digesting  for  a  short 
time,  and  filtering  [Sax.  Ph.,  1820].  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— E.  proprietatis 
dulce.  See  E.  proprietatis  sine  acido. — E.  proprietatis  Hel- 
vetii  [Wurt.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  elixir  de  propriete  d'Helvetius. 
An  e.  made  by  digesting  24  parts  each  of  aloes  and  myrrh  in  96 
parts  of  tinctura  alcalina  and  adding  a  tincture  composed  of  24 
parts  of  Crocus  sativus  and  96  of  tinctura  alcalina,  mixing  well, 
and  adding  2  parts  of  oil  of  cinnamon.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— E.  pro- 
prietatis Paracelei.  See  Tinctura  ALOES  et  myrrhue.—E.  pro- 
prietatis Paracelsi  cum  acido.  See  Tinctura  ALOES  cethe- 
rea.— E.  proprietatis  Paracelsi  sine  acido.  Fr.,  elixir  de  pro- 
priete alcalin.  Syn. :  tinctura  aloetica  alcalina.  An  e.  made  by 
macerating  together  for  24  hours  3  parts  each  of  aloes,  myrrh,  and 
Crocus  sativus  and  4  parts  of  deliquescent  potassium  carbonate, 
then  adding  24  parts  of  alcohol,  and  digesting  for  4  days  on  the 
water-bath,  stirring  continuously  [Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777  ;  Wtirt.  Ph., 
1798]  :  or  by  saturating  1  part  of  myrrh  with  liquid  potassium 
carbonate,  allowing  it  to  dry,  then  digesting  it  for  8  days  with  1 
part  each  of  aloes  and  myrrh  in  18  parts  of  alcohol,  and  filtering 
[Sard.  Ph.,  1773]  ;  or  by  placing  3  parts  of  aloes,  4  of  myrrh,  and  8 
of  potassium  carbonate  in  a  warm  place  and,  when  they  have  be- 
come liquid,  pouring  upon  them  24  of  warm  water,  digesting  for  3 
days  at  a  moderate  heat,  and  straining  [Sax.  Ph.,  1820].  [B,  119  (<x, 


Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  Syn.  :  e.  proprietatis  dulce,  tinctura  aloetica 
alcalina.  An  e.  made  by  bruising  1  part  each  of  Socotrine  aloes, 
Crocus  sativus,  and  myrrh,  pouring  upon  them  3  parts  of  potassium 
tartrate  and  6  of  spring-water,  digesting  for  3  days  on  a  water-bath, 
then  adding  24  parts  of  concentrated  alcohol,  digesting  again, 
allowing  the  water  in  the  bath  to  boil,  and,  when  cold,  decanting  the 
liquid  and  pouring  upon  the  residuum  12  parts  of  alcohol,  digest- 
ing again,  and  pouring  off  the  clear  part,  continuing  this  process 
until  almost  the  whole  is  dissolved,  then  mixing  the  liquors  together, 
filtering,  and  distilling  off  20  parts  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764  ;  Wurt.  Ph., 
1798]  ;  or  by  saturating  1  part  each  of  powdered  Socotrine  aloes, 
myrrh,  and  Crocus  sativus  with  a  solution  of  potassium  carbon- 
ate and  drying,  then  digesting  the  whole  for  8  days  in  18  parts 
of  alcohol,  and  filtering  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773].  Similar  preparations 
occur  in  some  of  the  other  old  pharmacopoaias.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— E. 
proprietatis  Stahlii.  See  E.  ALOES  saponaceum.— E.  proprie- 
tatis without  acid.  See  E.  proprietatis  sine  acido.— E.  pur- 
gans.  Fr.,  elixir  purgatif.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  10 
parts  of  resin  of  jalap,  60  of  molasses,  and  180  of  60-per-cent.  alco- 
hol, and  adding  10  drops  of  oil  of  citron.  [B,  92  (a,  14).]— E.  regis 
Daniae  (seu  Danorum),  E.  Riiigelmanni.  See  E.  e  succo 
LiQUiRiTLffi:.— E.  roborans  Whyttii.  See  Tinctura  CINCHONA 
composita. — E.  sacrum.  See  Tinctura  RHEI  et  aloes.-—  E.  salutis. 
See  Tinctura  SENN.S:. — E.  scorbuticum  amarum  [Palat.  Disp., 
1764].  Fr.,  elixir  antiscorbutique.  Syn.  :  e.  antiscorbuticum 
amarum.  Antiscorbutic  e.  ;  made  by  digesting  for  a  sufficient 
time  3  parts  each  of  absinthium,  Veronica  beccabunga,  Borago, 
Anchusa  offlcinalis,  Cochlearia,  Fumaria,  and  Nasturtium  offici- 
nale,  2  parts  of  radix  inulas,  4  of  Aspidium  filix  mas,  2  of  orange- 
peel,  and  6  of  the  bark  of  the  tamarix-tree  in  enough  spirit  of  Coch- 
learia offlcinalis  to  cover  the  whole  to  a  depth  of  at  least  three  fin- 
gers, expressing,  and  filtering.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]  — E.  simplex.  See  E. 
AURANTII. — E.  stomachicum.  See  Teinture d'ABSiNTHE  composee. 
Cf.  Tinctura  RHEI.— E.  stomachicum  spirituosum.  See  Tinctura 
CINCHONA  composita. — E.  stomachium.  See  E.  AURANTIORUM 
compositum. — E.  sulcicum.  See  Tinctura  ALOES  composita. — E. 
sulfurico-acidum.  See  MISTURA  sulfurico-acida.  —  E.  trau- 
mat  iciiin.  See  Tinctura  BENZOINI  composita. — E.  uterinum. 
See  Tinctura  CASTOREI  thebaica.—E,  uterinum  Crollii.  Fr., 
elixir  uterin  de  Crollius,  alcoole  de  castoreum  safrane.  [Palat. 
Disp.,  1764  :  Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777  ;  Sard.  Ph.,  1773  ;  Wurt.  Ph.,  1779]. 
A  preparation  made  by  macerating  i  oz.  of  saffron  and  1}  oz.  of 
castoreum  in  a  tincture  made  with  3  oz.  of  wormwood  and  15  of  al- 
cohol, filtering,  and  adding  40  drops  each  of  the  oils  of  anise,  angeli- 
ca, and  amber  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  Sard.  Ph.,  Wiirt.  Ph.],  or  by  infusing 
8  parts  of  saffron  and  24  of  castoreum  with  enough  alcohol  to  make 
a  strong  tincture,  distilling,  and  adding  16  parts  of  wormwood  ex- 
tract, and  4  of  pearl-shell  salt,  adding  a  sufficiency  of  alcohol  with 

2  parts  each  of  the  oils  of  anise,  angelica,  and  saffron,  and  filtering 
after  8  days  [Palat.  Disp.].     [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  viscerale  (Hofl- 
iiiiiiuii  i.     See  E.  AURANTIORUM  compositum.— E.  vitae.     See  E.  of 
life.—E.  vitas  Matthioli  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764  ;  Wurt.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.. 
elixir  de  vie  de  Matthiole.    An  e.  made  by  macerating  for  3  days 
8  parts  each  of  the  roots  of  galanga,  ginger,  and  zedoary,  4  of 
the  root  of  Arundophragmites,  4  each  of  the  leaves  of  Origanum 
majoiana,    mint,   Ihymus   vulgaris,   Thymus   serpyllum,    Salvia 
officinalis,  and  Rosa  alba,    2   each  of   Pimpinella   anisum  and 
Anetlium  fceniculum,  24  each  of  cinnamon,  cloves,  and  musk,  8 
each  of  mace,  cubebs,  aloes-wood,  and  yellow  saunders-wood,  4  of 
lesser  cardamoms,  and  24  of  fresh  orange-peel  in  144  of  alcohol, 
adding  384  of  water,  and  distilling  off  1,248  on  the  water-bath.    [B, 
119  (o,  21).] — E.  vitae  mulierum.    An  aromatic  preparation  for- 
merly official  as  a  preventive  of  abortion  ;  made  by  macerating  for 

3  days  1  part  each  of  ginger  and  cloves,  2  parts  of  zedoary,  and  4  of 
cinnamon  in  192  each  of  alcohol  and  water,  reducing  by  distillation 
to  192  parts.   [Hamb.  Ph.,  1804  (a,  14).]— E.  vitriolicum.  Ger..  vit- 
riolischesE.  See  ACIDUM  SULPHURICUM  aromaticum  .—'E.  Whyttii. 
See  Tinctura  CINCHONA  composita.— Haller's  acid  e.  See  MIXTURA 
sulphurica  acida. — Helmont's  e.  proprietatis.    See  E.  proprie- 
tatis album  Helmontii.— Laxative  e.    An  e.  made  by  mixing  120 
grains  of  calcined  magnesia,  a  sufficiency  of  acetic  acid,  2  oz.  of 
fluid  extract  of  Alexandrian  senna,  2  drachms  of  fluid  extract  of  co- 
riander, 1  oz.  of  alcohol,  4  oz.  of  syrup,  30  to  60  grains  of  citric  acid, 
and  enough  water  to  make  1  pint.     ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xxxiii  (a,  14).]— Lebense'  (Ger.).     See  Tinctura  ALOES 
composita.— Mynsicht's  E.    See  ACIDUM  suJphuricum  aromati- 
cum. —Paregoric  e.    See  Tinctura  OPII  camphorata.—  Pectoral 
e.     [Wiirzb.  Ph.,  1796].     Fr.,  elixir  pectoral.    An  e.  made  by  di- 
gesting 12  parts  of  balsam  of  Peru,  2  each  of  flowers  of  benzoin, 
purified  opium,  camphor,  Crocus  sativus,  Scilla  maritima,  and  oil 
of  Pimpinella  anisum.  and  2  parts  of  asafcetida  in  720  of  alcohol, 
and  filtering.     [B,   119  (a,  21).]— Peptogenous  e.    Of  Dujardin- 
Beaumetz,  a  mixture  of  5  parts  of  dextrin,  10  of  rum,  4  of  syrup, 
and  8  of  water  :  used  to  promote  digestion.    ["  Nouv.  rem.,"  July 
15,  1886;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  28,  1886,  p.  252.]— Pomeran- 
zene'  (Ger.)  [Ger.  Ph.].    See  E.  AURANTIORUM  compositum.— Rad- 
cliffe's  e.    Fr.,  elixir  de  Radcliffe.    An  e.  made  with  12  parts  of 
Socotrine  aloes,  2  of  rhubarb,  1  part  each  of  cinnamon,  zedoary, 
and  cochineal,  32  parts  of  syrup  of  hartshorn,  384  of  proof  spirit. 
and  80  of  water.     [B,  97  (a,  21).]— Red  e.    A  mixture  of  31  parts  of 
simple  e.  with  1  part  of  tincture  of  cochineal.    [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Rin- 
gelmann's  e.    See  E.  e  succo  LIQ.CIRITLS:.— Simple  e.    See  E.  AU- 
RANTII.—Saponaceous  aloetic  e.    See  E.  ALOES  saponaceum. 
—Strengthening  acid  e.  [Hamb.  Ph.].    Fr.,  elixir  acide  forti- 
fiant.    A  mixture  of  1  part  each  of  acid  e.  of  Haller  and  ex- 
tract of  cascarilla  with  16  parts  of  mint-water.     [B,  119.]— Trau- 
matic e.    See  Tinctura  BENZOINI  composita. — WerlhoFs  bal- 
samic e.  [Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777].    Fr.,  elixir  balsamique  de  Werl- 
hof.    An  e.  made  by  digesting  4  parts  each  of  cinchona  and  fresh 
orange-peel,  2  each  of  myrrh  and  Arabian  costus,  1  part  of  Crocus 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  IT,  like  oo  in  too;  U«,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U«,  full;  UB,  urn;  IT8,  like  u  (German). 


ELIXIR 

ELOD  ELHMAR 


1424 


sativus,  and  4  parts  of  potassium  subcarbonate  in  96  of  Madeira 
wine,  straining,  and  adding  2  each  of  extract  of  Centaurea  bene- 
dictus  and  of  Erythrcea  centaurium,  mixing,  and  tillering.  [B,  97 


ELIXIR  (Fr).,  n.  A-lex-er.  See  ELIXIR.—  E.  acide  de  Dippel 
(ou  de  Haller).  See  MIXTURA  sulfurica  acida.—E.  acide  de 
Vogler.  An  antispasmodic  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  sulphuric 
acid  and  nitric  ether.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]—  E.  acide  fortifiant.  See 
Strengthening  acid  ELIXIR.—  E.  amer.  See  ELIXIR  amarum.—  E. 
anier  de  Boerhaave.  A  preparation  made  by  distilling  3  parts 
each  of  water-cress,  hops,  mustard,  eruea,  and  erysimum,  and  10 
each  of  cochlearia  and  horseradish  and  a  sufficiency  of  alcohol. 
[L,  49  (a,  14).l—  E.  amer  de  Dubois.  An  antiscrofulous  tincture 
composed  of  10  parts  of  gentian,  3  of  potassium  carbonate,  and 
390  parts  of  60-per-cent.  alcohol.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]—  E.  amer  de  Pey- 
rilhe  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Teinture  de  GENTIANE  alcaline.—  E.  amer 
de  Whytt.  See  Tinctura  CINCHONA  composita.  —  E.  americain 
de  Courcelles.  See  Alcoolat  cTAUNEE  compose.—  E.  anthelmin- 
thique.  See  Anthelminthic  ELIXIR.—  E.  anti-acide.  See  Ant- 
acid ELIXIR.  —  E.  anti-apoplectique  des  Jacobins  de  Rouen. 
A  preparation  made  by  digesting  1  part  of  cochineal,  2  parts  each 
of  mace,  cloves,  aloes-wood,  licorice,  masterwort,  and  galauga,  5 
each  of  angelica  and  contrayerva,  6  of  red  saunders,  8  of  green 
anise,  and  12  each  of  juniper-berries,  yellow  saunders,  and  cinna- 
mon with  768  of  85-per-cent.  alcohol.  [L,  32,  49  (a,  14).]—  E.  anti- 
arthritique.  An  elixir  made  by  macerating  1  part  of  the  root  of 
lignum  vitae  in  45  parts  of  tafia  ;  used  as  a  remedy  for  gout.  [L, 
41  (a,  21).]  —  E.  anti-asthmatique  d'Aubree.  An  elixir  made 
by  boiling  2  parts  of  the  root  of  polygala  in  125  of  water  down 
to  60,  straining,  adding  15  of  potassium  iodide,  120  of  syrup  of 
opium,  and  60  of  brandy,  and  coloring  with  tincture  of  cochineal. 
[L,  41  (a,  21).]—  E.  anti-asthmatique  de  Boerhaave.  An  elixir 
containing  alcohol,  anise,  camphor,  orris-root,  calamus  rhizome, 
licorice-root,  and  the  root  of  Asarum  europceum.  [L,  32  (a,  14).] 

—  E.   anticholerlque  russe.      See  E.  de  Woroneje.—'E.   anti- 
febrile.    See  ELIXIR  antifebrile.—  "E*  antiglaireux.    A  prepara- 
tion made  by  mixing  5  parts  each  of  rhubarb,  juniper-berries,  and 
Calamus  aromaticus,  10  of  potassium  nitrate,  20  each  of  scammony 
and  jalap,  250  of  sugar,  and  1,000  of  18-per-cent.  alcohol,    [a,  14.]— 
E.  :mt  iliiiteux.    See  Alcoolat  d'AUNEE  compose.  —  E.  antipesti- 
lentiel  de  Spina.    An  elixir  containing  Socotrine  aloes  (24  grains 
to  the  oz.),  rhubarb  (6  grains  to  the  oz.),  theriacum,  gentian,  myrrh, 
saffron,  etc.    [L,  32  (a,  14).]—  E.  antiscorbatique.    See  ELIXIR 
scorbuticum  amarum.  —  E.  antiscprbutique  de  Drawitz.     See 
SPIRITUS  antiscorbuticus   Drawitzii.  —  E.    antiscrofuleux.     An 
elixir  made  by  digesting  for  8  days  4  parts  of  powdered  gentian  in 
64  parts  of  54-per-cent.  alcohol,  straining,  adding  1  part  of  ammo- 
nium carbonate,  and  filtering.    [L,  32  (a,  14).]—  E.  antiscrofuleux 
de  Peyrilhe.    The  e.  antiscrofuleux  with  the  ammonium  carbon- 
ate replaced  by  1J  part  of  sodium  carbonate.    [L.  32  (a,  14).]—  E. 
antiseptique  de  Chaussier.    A  preparation  made  by  macerat- 
ing for  2  days  1  part  of  saffron,  6  parts  of  cinnamon,  8  of  cascarilla. 
32  of  cinchona-bark,  and  80  of  white  sugar,  in  192  each  of  muscatel 
wine  and  alcohol,  decanting,  and  adding  3  parts  of  sulphuric  ether. 
[L,  32  (a,  14).]  —  E.  antiseptique  d'Huxham.    An  elixir  made  by 
digesting  for  2  weeks  2  parts  of  cochineal,  3  of  saffron,  9  of  snake- 
root,  36  of  bitter-orange  peel,  and  48  of  cascarilla-bark,  in  576  of 
alcohol.     [L,  32  (a,  14).]    Cf.  Tinctura  CINCHONA  composita.  —  E. 
antivenerien.     An  elixir  patented  in  England,  composed  of  44 
parts  of  guaiac  resin,  31  of  sassafras,  3  or  balsam  of  Peru,  and 
250  of  alcohol  ;  used  in  gout  and  syphilis.     [L,  41  (a,  21).]  —  E.  ap€- 
ritif  de  Clauder.    See  ELIXIR  aperitivum  Clauderi.—K.  aroma- 
tique.    See  CLARETUM  aromaticum.  —  E.  balsamique  de  Werl- 
hof.     See   Werlhofs  balsamic  ELIXIR.—  E.  balsamique  pecto- 
ral.   See  Balsamic  pectoral  ELIXIR.  —  E.  balsamique  temper  6 
de   Hoffmann.    See  ELIXIR  balsamicum  stomachicum   et  tem- 
peratum    Hoffmanni.  —  E.    calmant    de    Lebas.    A  veterinary 
medicine  made  by  macerating  for  several  days  2  parts  each  of 
aloes,  gentian,  French  rhubarb,  and  orange-peel,  1  part  of  Crocus 
sativus,  3  parts  each  of  treacle  and  extract  of  opium,  6  of  ether, 
and  64  of  brandy,  and  filtering.    [L,  41  (a,  21).]—  E.  camphre 
d  '  Hartmann.    Spirit  of  camphor  colored  with  a  little  saffron.    [L, 
32  (a,  14).]—  E.  carminative  de  Dalby.    See  Dolby's  ELIXIR.  —  E. 
chloroformique  de  Bouchut.    A  mixture  of  8  parts  of  chloro- 
form, 64  of  alcohol,  and  225  of  syrup.     [L,  49  (a,  14).]—  E.  chola- 
gogue  [Hannov.  Ph..  1819].    An  elixir  made  by  digesting  8  parts  of 
Socotrine  aloes,  4  of  gentian,  and  2  of  myrrh  in  120  of  alcohol,  strain- 
ing with  expression,  and  adding  to  the  colature  2  parts  of  extract 
of  absinth  and  8  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid.    [B,  119  (a,  21).]—  E.  de 
drogues  ameres  des  Indiens.    See  DROGUE  amere.—  E.  de  Ga- 
rus  [Fr.  Cod.].     Lat.,  elixirium  Gari.     An  elixir  made  by  first 
macerating  for  2  days  1  part  of  Crocus  sativus  and  2  parts  of  Va- 
nilla planifolia  in  2,000  of  alcoolat  de  Oarus  and  filtering,  next  by 
infusing  40  parts  of  Adiantum  pedatum  in  1,000  of  boiling  distilled 
water,  straining  with  expression,  and  adding  400  of  orange-flower 
water  and  2,000  of  white  sugar  to  form  a  syrup  ;  then  mixing  this 
with  the  maceration  of  saffron  and  vanilla,  and  filtering.    [B,  113 
(a,  21).]—  E.  de  Haller.    See  MIXTURA  sulfurica  acida.—  E.  de 
hussard.    A  popular  term  for  brandy  of  very  poor  quality.     [L, 
41  (a,  14).]—  E.  de  Huxham.    See  Tinctura  CINCHONJE  composita. 

—  E.  de  longue  vie.    See  Tinctura  ALOES  composita.—  E.  denti- 
frice   [Fr.   Cod.].      Lat.,  elixirium   dentifricium.     A    dentifrice 
made  by  mixing  1  part  of  oil  of  Ceylon  cinnamon,  2  parts  each 
of  oils  of  lllicium  anisatum  and  cloves,  8  each  of  oil  of  mint, 
tincture  of  benzoin,  tincture  of  guaiacum,  and  tincture  of  Ana- 
cyclus  pyrethrum,  20  of   tincture  of   cochineal,  and  1,000  of  80- 
per-cent.  alcohol,  and,  after  some  hours,  filtering.    [B,  113  (a,  21).]— 
E.  de  propriete.    See  Tinctura  ALOES  et  myrrhce  and  Tinctura 
ALOES  compos/ta.—  E.  de  propriety  acide  de  Paracelse.    See 
Tinctura  ALOES  cetherea.—'E,  de  propriete  alcalin.    See  ELIXIR 
proprietatis  Paracelsi  sine  acido.—  E.  de  propriety  aqueux. 
See  ELIXIR  aperitivum  Clauderi.—  E.  de  propriety  antiscorbu- 
tique  [Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777).   An  elixir  made  by  digesting  for  several 


days  2  parts  each  of  Socotrine  aloes  and  myrrh  and  1  part  of  Cro- 
cus sativus  in  18  parts  of  alcohol  previously  digested  for  3  days 
with  3  of  sulphuric  acid,  decanting,  and  pouring  upon  the  residue 


album  Helmontii.—E,.  de  propriety  de  Boerhaave.  See  ELIXIR 
proprietatis  cum  acido  Hoerhaavii.—K.  de  propriete  de  Hel- 
vetius.  See  ELIXIR  proprietatis  Helvetii.—K.  de  propriete  de 
Stahl.  See  Elixir  ALOES  saponaceum,— E.  de  propriety  de 
Van  Helmont.  See  ELIXIR  proprietatis  album  Helmontii.- 
E.  de  propriete  salin.  See  ELIXIR  proprietatis  sine  acido. 
— E.  de  Prudhomme.  A  dentrifice  containing  kino,  ratanhia, 
angelica,  nutmeg,  and  the  oils  of  several  spices.  [L  87  (a,  14)] 
— E.  de  Radcliffe.  See  Radcliffe^s  ELIXIR.— E.  de  salut.  See 
Tinctura  SKNN.E.— E.  de  Stoughton.  See  Teinture  ^'ABSINTHE 
composee.— E.  de  \Vhytt.  See  Tinctura  CINCHONA  composita.— 
E.  de  Woroneje.  An  elixir  made  by  digesting  for  4  hours  19 
parts  each  of  potassium  nitrate,  ammonium  chloride,  and  black 
pepper,  and  8  each  of  naphtha  and  aqua  regia  in  1,000  of  tincture 
of  peppermint,  3.000  of  vinegar,  and  14,000  of  alcohol  :  used  in  Rus- 
sia for  Asiatic  cholera.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  du  Dr.  Thermes.  See 
E.  au  citrolactate  de  FER.—  E.  febrifuge  de  Whytt  (ou  d'Hux- 
ham). See  Tinctura  CINCHONA  composita.— E.  fetide.  See 
ELIXIR  /osfidwm.— E.  paregorique  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Tinctura  OPII 
camphorata.— E.  pectoral.  See  Pectoral  ELIXIR.— E.  pectoral 
de  Daneinarck.  See  Elixir  e  succo  LKJUIRITLS:. — E.  purgatif 
de  Leroy.  Syn.:  medecine  (ou  remede)  Leroy.  An  elixir  made 
by  digesting  for  12  hours  at  a  moderate  heat  32  grammes  of  tur- 
peth,  64  of  scammony,  and  250  of  jalap  in  6  kilogrammes  of  brandy, 
straining,  and  adding  a  syrup  made  by  infusing  250  grammes  of 
senna  in  1  litre  of  water  and  adding  1,250  grammes  of  moist  sugar. 
[L,  41  (a.  14).]— E.  roborant  de  Whytt.  See  Tinctura  CINCHONA 
composita.— E.  simple.  See  Elixir  AURANTII.— E.  stomachique 
(de  Stoughton).  See  Teinture  <TABSINTHE  composee. — E.  sto- 
machique de  Whytt.  See  Tinctura  CINCHONA  composita.— E. 
stomachique  spiritueuse  de  Hoffmann.  See  Teinture  cT AB- 
SINTHE composee.— E.  suedois.  See  Tinctura  ALOES  composita. — 
E.  tonique  antiglaireux  de  Guillie.  A  preparation  the  com- 
position of  which  was  long  kept  secret  by  the  proprietors,  who  de- 
clared afterward  in  court  that  it  consisted  merely  of  eau  de  vie  alle- 
mande,  or  compound  tincture  of  jalap,  sweetened  with  a  certain 
quantity  of  syrup.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  tonique  de  Gendrin.  A 
preparation  made  by  macerating  for  several  days  5  parts  each  of 
extract  of  cascarilla,  extract  of  gentian,  extract  of  myrrh,  and  ex- 
tract of  wormwood,  6  of  chamomile-flowers,  10  of  bitter-orange 
peel,  and  15  of  potassium  subcarbonate  in  250  of  distilled  water  of 
mint,  expressing,  and  filtering.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  trauinatique. 
See  Tinctura  BENZOINI  composita.— E.  uterin.  See  Tinctura  CAS- 
TOREI  theba.'ica. — E.  uterin  de  Crollius.  See  ELIXIR  uterinum 
Crollii.—TE.  vegetal  de  la  Grande-Chartreuse.  A  prepara- 
tion, very  popular  in  the  southeast  of  France,  made  by  macerat- 
ing for  8  days  4  parts  each  of  mace  and  saffron,  16  of  cinnamon, 
32  of  fresh  angelica-root,  and  64  each  of  fresh  hyssop  and  melissa  in 
1,000  of  alcohol,  expressing,  sweetening,  and  filtering.  [L,41  (a,  14).] 
— E.  visceral  d'Hoffmann.  See  Elixir  AURANTIORUM.— E.  vit- 
riolique  (de  Mynsicht).  See  ACIDUM  compositum  aromaticum. 

ELIXIRIlJM(Lat.).n.n.  E2l-i2x-i(e)'ri2-u*m(u<m).  See  ELIXIR. 
— E.  acidum  Halleri.  See  ELIXIR  acidum  Halleri.—'E..  aiiti- 
asthmaticum.  See  ELIXIR  anti-asthmatique  d'Aubree. — E. 
dentifricicium  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  ELIXIR  dentijrice. — E.  Gari  |Fr. 
Cod.].  See  ELIXIR  de  Garus. — E.  paregoricum.  ,See  Tincivia 
OPII  camphoruta.— E.  pepsineum  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Elixir  de  PEP- 
SINE. 

ELIXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E21  i2x'i2s.  Gen.,  elix'eos  (-ix).  See 
LINCTUS. 

ELIXOID,  n.  E2l-i2x'oid.  From  elixir  (a.  v.\  and  clios,  re- 
semblance. A  preparation  resembling  an  elixir  (applied  toctrtam 
English  proprietary  preparations). 

I ;  I .  I  /.  n.    See  Flos  .ERIS  (under  jEs). 

ELK,  n.  E2lk.  Ger.,  Elkhirsch.  The  Cervus  alces.  [B,  180.] 
See  ALCES. — E.-bark.  The  Magnolia  glauca.  [B,  275  (a.  24). J— 
K.-nut.  The  Hamiltonia  oleifera.  [L,  56.]— E'wood.  IheMuy- 
nolia  umbrella.  [L,  56.] 

ELKAJA  (Ar.),  n.    The  Trichilia  emetica.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EL  KELLAH  (Ar.),  n.    See  AMMI  visnaga. 

ELKIAGEBER  (Ar.),  n.  The  Rosmarinus  offlcinalis.  [B,  88 
(«,  H).] 

ELKOPLASTY,  n.    E2l'ko-pla2st-i2.    See  HELCOPLASTY. 

ELLAGATE,  n.  E2l'aag-at.  Fr.,  e.  A  salt  of  ellagic  acid. 
[L,  116.] 

ELLAGIC  ACID,  n.  E2l-a2j'i*k.  Fr.,  acide  ellagique.  Ger., 
Ellagsaure.  It.,  acido  ellagalico  (o  ellagico).  1.  Of  J.  Lowe,  an 
acid  formed  by  keeping  an  aqueous  solution  of  2  parts  of  gallic 
acid  and  1  part  of  arsenic  acid  near  the  boiling  point  for  several 
hours.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,1'  xvii  (o,  14).]  2.  See 
BEZOARDIC  acid. 

ELLAGITANNIC  ACID,  n.  E2l-a2j-i2-ta2n'i2k.  Of  L8we,  a 
tannin,  C,4H10Oi0,  extracted  from  the  pod  of  Ccesalpinia  coriaria. 
[B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ELLAGSAURE  (Ger.),  n.    E2l'la»g-zoir-e2.    See  ELLACIC  ACID. 

ELLAH  (Heb.),  n.    The  Quercus  robur.     [E,  t8(a.  14»] 

ELLAKOORA  (Teloogoo),  n.  The  Salsola  inaiva.  [B,  1.2 
(a,  24).] 

ELLAR,  n.    ETa'r.    The  Sambucus  nigra.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ELLAR  (Heb.),  n.    The  Quercus  robur.     [B,  46  (a,  14).] 

ELLARNE,  n.    ETa'rn.    The  Sambucus  nigra.     [A.  503  (a.  2]V| 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A",  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1425 


fiLIXIIl 
ELOD  ELHMAR 


ELLAUBWURZEL  (Ger.),  n.  E2l'Ia3-u4b-vurtz-e2l.  The  root 
of  Eryngium  campestre.  [B,  180  (a,  24). \ 

ELLBEIN  (Ger.),  n.    Eal'bin.    The  ulna.    [L,  115  (a,  29).] 

ELLBOGEN  (Ger.),  n.    E8l'bog-ean.    See  ELBOGEN. 

ELL-DOCKEN,n.  E2l'do2k-e2n.  The  Petasites  vulgaris.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

ELLE  (Ger.),  n.    E2l'le2.    The  ulna.    [L,  31.] 

ELLEBORE  (Fr.),  n.  E2l-a-bor.  See  HELLEBORE.— Decoc- 
tion d'e  blanc.  See  Decoctum  VERATRI.— Decoction  d'e.  fe- 
tide  [Dutch  Ph. ;  Niemann's  Notes,  1811].  A  preparation  made  by 
boiling  1  part  of  the  leaves  of  Helleborus  fcetidus  in  32  parts  of 
water  ;  used  as  a  purgative.  [B,  U9  (a,  14).]— E.  blanc.  The  Vera- 
trum  album.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  d'Orient.  The  Helleborus  ori- 
entalis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  fetide.  The  Helleborus  fcetidus.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— E.  noir.  The  Helleborus  niger.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 
— E.  piiant.  The  Helleborus  fcetidus.  [a.  24.]— Faux  e.  noir. 
The  Actcea  spicata.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— Hydrol6  d'e.  blanc.  See 
Decoctum  VERATRI.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 

ELLEBOREINE  (Fr.),  n.    E2l-la-bo-ra-en.    See  HELLEBOREIN. 

ELLEBORINE  (Fr.),  n.    E2l-la-bo-ren.    See  HELLEBORIN. 

ELLEBORISE(Fr.),adj.  E2l-a-bo-re-za.  Containing  hellebore. 
[L,  41.] 

ELLEBORISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eal-lea-bor(boar)-iaz(i2s)'mu3s- 
(mu*s).  See  HELLEBORISM. 

ELLEBORUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2I-le2b'or(oar)-uss(u«s).  See  HEL- 
LEBORUS.—E.  albus.  The  Veratrum  album.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E. 
niger.  The  Helleborus  niger.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ELLEM,  n.    E2l'eam.    The  Ulmus  campestris.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ELLENBEIN  (Ger.),  n.  E»l'le»n-bin.  The  ulna.  [L,  115.]— 
E'kamm.  The  crest  of  the  ulna.  [L,  115.] 

ELLENBEUGER  (Ger.),  n.  E2l'le2n-boig-e»r.  A  flexor  mus- 
cle of  the  ulnar  group.— E.  der  Hand.  See  FLEXOR  carpi  ulnaris. 

ELLENBOGEN  (Ger.),  n.    E2l'le2n-bog-e2n.    See  ELBOGEN. 

ELLEN-TREE,  n.    E2l'e2n-tre.    The  Sambucus  nigra.    [A,  505.] 

ELLER,  n.  E2l'u*r.  Ger.,  E.  The  Alnus  glutinosa  and  the 
Sambucus  nigra.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— Dog-e.  The  Viburnum  opulus. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).)—  E.-tree.  See  E.— Schwarze*  (Ger.).  The  Alnus 
glutinosa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

KLMOM,  ELLET,  n's.  E2l'e2m,  -est.  The  Sanibucus  nigra. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ELLIPANTHOUS,  adj.  E2l-i2p-a2n'thu3s.  Lat.,  ellipanthus 
(from  eAAiiri};,  inadequate,  and  dyflos.  a  flower).  Fr.,  ellipanthe. 
Ger.,  unuollkommenblumig.  Having  incomplete  flowers.  [B,  123 
(a,  24).] 

ELLIPSE,  n.  E2l-liaps'.  The  figure  resulting  from  an  oblique 
section  of  a  cone  through  its  opposite  sides.  [F.  Hoeffer  (a,  27).] 

ELLIPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-liaps(leps)'i2s.  Gen.,  ellips'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  eAAei^rif  (from  eAAciirctp,  to  fail,  to  be  deficient).  Ger.,  Ellipse 
(1st  def.),  Ausbleiben  (2d  def.).  It.,  ellisse.  Sp.,  elipse.  1.  An 
ellipse.  2.  Failure  of  the  pulse.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ELLIPSOID,  adj.  E2l-H2ps'oid.  Lat.,  ellipsoides.  Fr.,  ellips- 
o'ide.  Ger  ,  ellipsahnlich.  Like  an  ellipse  ;  as  a  n.,  a  solid  figure 
generated  by  the  revolution  of  an  ellipse  about  one  of  its  axes. 
[F.  Hoefer  (a,  27).]— E'gelenk  (Ger.).  See  CONDYLARTHROSIS.— 
Oblate  e.  An  e.  formed  when  the  ellipse  is  revolved  around  its 
minor  axis.— Prolate  e.  An  e.  formed  when  the  ellipse  is  re- 
volved around  its  major  axis.  [F.  Hoefer  (a,  27).] 

ELLIPSOSPERMOUS,  adj.  E2l-iaps"o-spu»rm'u»s.  Lat., 
ellipsospermus  (from  eAAeuJit*,  an  ellipse,  and  <nrc'p/bia,  a  seed).  Fr., 
ellipsosperme.  Ger.,  ellipssamig.  Having  elliptical  seeds.  [L,  41.] 

ELLIPSOSTOMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eal-li2ps(leps)-oast'oam-u3s(u4s). 
From  eAAeiiffts,  an  ellipse,  and  orofxa,  an  opening.  Fr.,  ellipsostome. 
Ger.,  ellipsmundig.  Having  an  elliptical  mouth  or  opening  (said 
of  molluscs).  [L,  41.] 

ELLIPTIC,  ELLIPTICAL,  adj's.  Eal-iapt'iak,  -iak-aal.  Lat., 
ellipticus.  Fr.,  elliptique.  Ger.,  elliptisch.  It.,  ellittico.  Sp., 
eliptico.  Shaped  like  an  ellipse. 

ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE,  adj.  Eal-iap"ti»k-laans'e-o-lat. 
Lat.,  elliptico-lanceolatus.  Fr.,  elliptique-lanceole.  Ger..  ellip- 
tisch-lanzenformig.  Having  a  form  intermediate  between  elliptic 
and  lanceolate,  [a,  24.] 

ELLISELLAD^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Eal-is-e!1l'laad(la3d)-e(as-ea) 
Of  Gray,  a  family  of  the  Lithophyta.  [L,  245.] 

ELLISIE^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  Eal-ias-i(i2)'ea-e(as-ea).  Of  Reichen- 
bach,  a  subdivision  of  the  Capsulares,  consisting  of  the  single  eenus 
Ellisia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ELLIS  SPRING,  n.  E2l'i2s  sprian».  A  place  near  Saratoga, 
New  York,  where  there  is  a  mineral  spring.  [A,  363  (a,  21).] 

ELLIXIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  E2l-li2x(lex)'i»s.  Gen.,  ellix'eo.i (-is).  Gr  , 
«AA«fis.  l.  Of  Hippocrates,  deglutition.  2.  An  electuary.  [A, 
322  (o,  14,  21).] 

ELLOBOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eal'loab-oas.  Gr.,  e'AAo/5os.  See  LEGU- 
MINOUS. 

ELLOOPEI-TUTTAY  (Tamil),  n.    The  Bassia  longifolia.     [B, 

46,  88  (a,  14).] 

ELLOT,  n.    E"l'ost.    The  Sambucus  nigra.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
ELLOU  (Tamil),  n.    The  Sesamum  orientate.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ELLYCHNI A  (Lat. ),  n.  n.  pi.  E2l-li2k(lu«cha)'nia-as.  See  VEN,E 
stellatae. 

ELLYCHNION  (Lat.).  ELLYCHNIOTOS  (Lat  ),  ELLYCH- 
NIOTUS  (Lat.),  ELLYCHNIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.,  m,  m.,  and  n. 


E2l-li2k(lu«cha)'ni2-oan,  -H2k(luech2)-ni2-o'toas,  -tuss(tu4s),  -liak 
(Iu()cha)'nia-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  f\*.vx,viov,  eAAvxriurdc.  Old  names  for 
a  sort  of  lint  made  from  lamp-wicking,  also  for  a  certain  liniment 
[L,  50,  94  (a,  14).] 

ELM,  n.  E2lm.  The  genus  Ulmus ;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark 
of  Ulmus  fulva.  [B,  5,  275  (a.  24).]— American  e.  The  Ulmus 
americana.— American  cork-e.  The  Ulmus  racemosa.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).]— American  false-e.  The  Celtis  occidentalis.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— American  rock-e.  The  Ulmus  racemosa.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 
—American  small-leaved  e.  The  Ulmus  alata.  [B,  275  (a,  24)  1 
—Black  e.  The  Ulmus  effusa.  [B,  81  (a,  24).]— Black  Irish  e. 
The  Ulmus  montana,  var.  nigra.  IB,  275  (a,  24).]— Broad-leaved 
e.  The  Ulmus  campestris,  var.  latifolia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Cali- 
fornia slippery  e.  The  Fremontia  californica.  [B,  5,  275  (a, 
24).]—  Camperdown  weeping  e.  The  Ulmus  montana,  v&r.pen- 
dula.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Canterbury  seeding  e.  The  Ulmus  gla- 
bra,  var.  major.  LB,275  (o,  24).]— Cevenness  e.  The  Ulmus  mon- 
tana, var.  cebennensis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Chichester  e.  The 
Ulmus  glabra,  var.  vegeta.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Common  e.  The 
Ulmus  campestris.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Corky  white  e.  The  Ulmus 
racemosa.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Decoction  of  e.-bark.  See  Decoc- 
tum ULMI.— Downton  e.  The  Ulmus  glabra,  var.  pendula.  [B, 
275  (o,  24).]— Dutch  e.  The  Ulmus  suberosa.  IB,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Dwarf  e.  The  Ulmus  campestris,  var.  nana.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Dwarf  Siberian  e.  The  Ulmus  pumila.  IB,  275  (a,  24).]— East 
Indian  e.  The  Ulmus  (Holoptelea)  integrifolia.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 
—E.-bark.  Lat.,  ulmi  cortex  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ecorce  d'orme  cham- 
petre  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Ulmenrmde,  Rusterrinde.  It.,corteccia  di 
olmo.  Sp.,  corteza  de  olmo.  The  liber,  or  inner  bark,  of  Ulmus 
campestris  (seu  fulva  [U.  S.  Ph.],  seu  rubra).  It  occurs  in  long, 
flat  pieces  from  1  to  2  lines  thick,  of  fibrous  texture  and  sweetish 
taste.  When  chewed  or  infused  in  water,  it  is  highly  mucilagin 
ous,  and  is  used  as  demulcent  in  diseases  of  the  bowels  and  of  the 
urinary  passages,  and  in  the  form  of  an  emollient  poultice,  [a,  24.] 
—E.-tree.  See  E.  (1st  def.).— English  e.  The  Ulmus  campestris. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).]— Exeter  e.  The  Ulmus  montana,  var.  fastigiata. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Feathered  e.  The  Ulmus  glabra.  [B.  275  (a, 
24).]— Floetbeck  e.  The  Ulmus  glabra,  var.  ramulosa.  [B,  275 
(a.  24).]— Golden  e.  The  Ulmus  Dampieri  aurea.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 
—Hertfordshire  e.  The  Ulmus  suberosa,  var's  latifolia  and  an- 
gustifolia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Himalayan  e.  The  Ulmus  wallichi- 
ana.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Huntingdon  e.  The  Ulmus  glabra,  var. 
vegeta.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Indian  e.  The  Ulmus  (Holoptelea)  in- 
tegrifolia. [B,  172,  275  (a,  24).] — Japanese  e.  The  Ulmus  kaki. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Jersey  e.  The  Ulmus  campestris,  var.  sarnien- 
sis.  [B,  275  (a,  25).]— Kidbrook  e.  The  Ulmus  campestris,  var. 
virens.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Moose-e.  The  Ulmus  fulva.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).] — Mucilage  of  e.  (or  of  slippery-e.  bark).  See  Mucilago  ULMI 
—Red  e.  The  Ulmus  fulva.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Red  English  e. 
The  Ulmus  campestris,  var.  slricta.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Sand-e.  The 
Ulmus  suberosa.  [B,  275  (a.  24).] — Scampston  e.  A  variety  of 
Ulmus  glabra.  [B,  275  (a.  24).]— Scotch  e.  The  Ulmus  montana. 
[A,  505  (a.  21).]— Slippery  e.  Lat.,  ulmus  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  orme 
fauve  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  ULMUS  fulva.  [B,  5,  148.]— Slippery-e. 
bark.  See  E.-bark.— Slippery  e.  of  California.  The  Fremon- 
tia californica.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Spanish  e.  The  Cordia  geras- 
chanthus  (Gerascanthus  vulgaris).  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— White  e. 
The  Ulmus  americana.  [B.  5,  275  (a,  24).]— Witch  e.,  Wrych  e. 
The  Ulmus  montana.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] — Yoke-e.  The  Carpinus 
betulus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ELMANN,  n.  A  sugary,  manna-like  exudation,  obtained  on 
Mount  Sinai  from  a  variety  of  Tamarix  galhca.  [B,  46,  88  (o,  14).] 

ELMEN,  ELMEN-TREE,  n's.  E2l'me2n,  -tre.  The  Ulmus 
campestris.  [A,  505  (a,  21 ).] 

ELMEN  (Ger.).  n.  E2l'mean.  A  place  near  Magdeburg,  in  the 
Prussian  province  of  Saxony,  where  there  are  cold  saline  springs 
containing  calcium  sulphate.  [L,  87, 105  (a,  14).] 

ELMINS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E2l'mi2nz(mi2ns).    See  HELMINS. 

ELMOCI,  n.  In  Tahiti,  a  kind  of  fern  the  rhizome  of  which  is 
edible.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

EL  MOLAR  (Sp.),  n.  E"l-mo-la3r'.  A  place  in  the  province  of 
Madrid,  Spain,  where  there  is  a  cold  saline  and  sulphurous  spring. 
[L,  49,  57  (a,  14).] 

EL-NEFIB  (Ar.),  n.    The  Datura  stramonium.     [B,  46  (a,  14).] 

ELNORNE,  n.  E2l'no2rn.  The  Sambucus  nigra.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

ELOANX,  n.  An  alchemical  name  for  arsenic  trisulphide. 
[L,  84.] 

ELOCULAR,  adj.  E-lo2k'ual-a3r.  Lat.,  elocularis  (from  e 
priv.,  and  loculus,  a  compartment).  Fr.,  eloculaire.  Ger.,  ein- 
fachzellig.  Not  divided  into  compartments,  [a,  24.] 

ELOD^A  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Eal-od-e'(as'e2)-a3.    See  ELODEA. 

ELODEtFr.),  adj.  A-lod.  From  «Aos,  a  marsh.  Prevailing  in 
marshy  districts.  [L,  41.]  See  PALUDAL. 

ELODEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-od'ea-a3.  Fr.,  flode.  1.  Of  Michaux, 
a  genus  of  aquatic  plants  of  the  Hydrocharideas,  tribe  Hydrillece. 
2.  Of  Spach  and  others,  a  genus  of  the  Hypericinece,  referred  by 
Bentham  and  Hooker  to  Hypericum.  The  Elpdeacece  of  Dumor- 
tier  are  a  family  of  the  Hydrocharice,  comprising  E.,  Anacharis, 
and  Hydrilla.  The  Elodece  of  Endlicher,  Lindley,  and  others,  are 
a  tribe' of  the  Hypericinece,  comprising  E.,  etc.  The  Elodeince  of 
Reichenbach  (the  Elodeinece  of  Spach)  are  a  section  of  the  Vis- 
miece  [Reichenbach]  (or  of  the  Desmostemonece  [Spach]  consisting 
of  E.,  etc.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).]— E.  campanulata,  E.  virginica. 
The  Hypericum  virginicum.  [B,  42,  180  (a,  24).] 

ELOD  ELHMAR.  In  Morocco,  the  root  of  a  species  of  Arme- 
ria,  probably  the  Armeria  mauritanica.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  14).] 


O.  no;  O".  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U&,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
181 


ELODES 
EMBOLISM 


1426 


ELODES  (Lat.),  adj.    E2l-od'ez(as).    See  HELODES. 

ELODITA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2l-o2d-i(e)'ta3.  From  «Ao«,  a  swamp, 
on  account  of  their  habitat.  Fr.,  eloditees.  Ger.,  bumpfschild- 
kroten.  A  family  of  the  Chelonia.  [L,  173,  228.] 

ELOIGNE  (Fr.),  adj.    Al-wa3n-ya.    See  REMOTE. 

ELONGANTHOUS,  adj.  E-lo2n2-ga2nth'u3s.  Lat.,  elongan- 
thus  (from  elongatus,  elongated,  and  ovflos,  a  flower).  Fr.,  elon- 
ganthe.  Ger..  langahrenbliithig.  Having  the  flowers  disposed  in 
elongated  spikes.  [B,  38.] 

ELONGATION,  n.  E-loan*-ga'shu3n.  Lat.,  elongntio  (from 
elongare,  to  lengthen).  Fr.,  elongation.  Ger.,  Verlangerting.  It., 
elongazione.  Sp.,  elongation.  The  process  of  lengthening  or  the 
state  of  being  lengthened. 

ELONGATION  (Fr.),  n.  A-lo3n2-ga3-se-o3n2.  See  ELONGATION. 
— E.  de  la  moelle  epinlere.  The  operation  of  stretching  the 
spinal  cord.  \_L,  88  (a,  14).]— E.  des  nerfs.  See  fiERVE-stretching. 

ELOPATAK,  n.  A  place  in  Transylvania,  where  there  is  a 
cold  gaseous  and  ferruginous  spring.  LL.  49,  57  (a,  14).] 

ELOPINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2l-oap-i(e)'na3.  A  group  of  the 
Clupeidce.  [L,  280.] 

ELOPS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    E2l'o2ps.    Gen.,  el'opos  (-is).    Gr.,  e\o<fi. 

1.  Of  ^Etius,  a  serpent,  the  flesh,  heart,  liver,  and  fat  of  which  were 
'anciently  considered  powerful  sudoriflcs  and  antidotes  to  poisons. 

2.  A  modern  name  for  the  coral  snake.     [L,  49,  105  (a,  14).] 

ELORRIO  (Sp.),  n.  E2l-or're-o.  A  place  in  the  province  of 
Biscaye,  Spain,  where  there  are  cold  sulphurous  springs  containing 
sodium  and  calcium  sulphates  and  iron,  calcium,  and  magnesium 
carbonates.  [L,  49,  87  (a,  14).] 

EL  PASO  (Sp.),  n.  E21  pass'o.  A  place  in  El  Paso  County, 
Texas,  near  the  hot  springs  of  Las  Vegas  ;  recommended  as  a 
winter  climatic  resort.  [E.  W.  Schauffler,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan. 
22,  1887,  p.  89.] 

EL  PERAL  (Sp.),  n.  E21  pa-ra3!'.  A  place  in  the  province  of 
Cuenca,  Spain,  where  there  is  a  cold  gaseous  ferruginous  spring. 
LL,  49  (a,  14).] 

ELPHAMY,  n.  E2l'fa2m-i2.  The  genus  Bryonia  or  the  genus 
Tamus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ELREN,  n.    E2l're2n.    The  Sambucus  nigra.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ELRITZEN  (Ger.),  n.  E2l'ri2tz-e2n.  The  Sorbus  torniinalis. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ELSE  (Ger.),  n.    E2l'ze2.    The  Alnus  glutinosa.    [a,  24.] 

ELSEBEERBAUIH(Ger.),n.  E2l'zea-bar-ba3-u«m.  The  Sorbus 
torniinalis.  [a,  14.] 

ELSEBEERE  (Ger.),  n.  E2l'zea-bar-ea.  The  fruit  of  Sorbus 
torminalis.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

ELSE-DOCK,  n.  E2ls'do2k.  The  Inula  helenium.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

ELSENICH  (Ger.),  n.  E2l'ze2n-i2ch2.  1.  The  Peucedanum  sil- 
vestre.  [B,  48  (o,  14).]  2.  The  Selinum  palustre.  [B,  131  (a,  14).] 

ELSHINS,  n.    E2l'shi2nz.    The  Scandix  pecten.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ELSTER  (Ger.),  n.  E2l'ste2r.  A  place  in  the  district  of  Zwickau, 
Saxony,  where  there  are  cold  gaseous  and  saline  springs.  [L,  49, 
87  (a,  14).] 

ELSTER-NEGER  (Ger.),  n.  E2l'ste2r-nag"e2r.  A  piebald 
negro.  [G.] 

ELTLUFT  (Ger.),  n.    Ealt'luft.    Oxygen.     [L,  80.] 

ELTROT,  n.  E2lt'ro2t  1.  The  Heracleum  sphondylium.  2. 
The  Anthriscus  silvestris.  3.  The  stalk  of  the  wild  barley.  [A,  505 
(a,  21)-] 

ELUTRIATION,  n.  E-luat-ria-a'shusn.  From  elutriare,  to 
cleanse.  Fr.,  elutriation.  Ger.,  Abwaschung,  Ausspillung.  It., 
elutriazione.  The  process  of  separating  a  mixture  of  two  solid 
substances  into  its  constituents  by  suspending  it  in  water  and  allow- 
ing the  heavier  constituent  to  sink  to  the  bottom  while  the  lighter 
one  floats  on  the  top.  [B.] 

ELUVIES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a>lua(lu«)'via(wia)-ez(as).  Gen.,  eluvie'i. 
From  eluere,  to  wash  away.  1.  A  washing  away,  a  discharge  ;  an 
old  term  for  leucorrhoea.  [K.]  2.  A  pestilence.  [A,  318.] 

ELUXATION,  n.  E-lu3x-a'shusn.  Lat.,  eluxatio.  See  LUXA- 
TION. 

ELVASIE.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  E2l-va2s(wa3s)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e*>.  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Oclmece,  comprising  the  genus  El- 
vasia.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ELVEN,  n.  E»l've2n.  The  Ulmus  campestris.  [A,  505  (a.  21).] 
ELWA  (Hind.,  Beng.),  n.  The  Aloe  perfoliatn.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 
ELYME.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Eal-iam(u«m)'ea-e(a3-ea).  Of  Ben- 

tham  and  Hooker,  a  subtribe  of  the  Hordeece.    [B,  42  (a,  24).] 
ELYTRARIE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.   E2I-i2t(u«t)-ra3-ri(ri2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 

Fr..  elytrariees.    Of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Acanthidece  (of 

Reichenbach,  a  section  of  the  Acantharice),  consisting  of  Nelsonia. 

[B.  170  (a.  24).] 

ELYTRATRESIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Eal-iat(u«t)-aat(a3tVrez(ras)'ia-a3. 
From  eAvrpov,  a  sheath,  a  priv.,  and  rpijo-i?,  perforation.  Fr.,  ely- 
tratresie.  An  imperforate  state  of  the  vagina.  [L,  50,  135.] 
_  ELYTREMPHRAXIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-le-tra3n2-fra3x-e.  From 
e\vrpov,  a  sheath,  and  e/j.<£paft?,  obstruction.  Obstruction  of  the 
vagina.  [L,  41.] 

ELYTREURYNTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E«l-i2t(u«t)-ru2r-i2nt(u«nt)'- 
usr(ar).  Gen.,  elytreurynter'os  (-is).  From  eAvrpov,  a  sheath,  and 
evpvvtiv,  to  dilate.  Fr.,  elytreuryntere.  Ger.,  Scheidendehner. 

See  COLPEURYNTER. 


ELYTRICULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2l-i2t(u8t).ri2k'u2l(u<lVu3s(u<s). 
Fr.,  elytricule.  Ger.,  Deckschildchen.  Of  Necker,  one  of  the  florets 
which  cover  the  receptacle  in  the  Compositce.  [a,  24.] 

ELYTRIFORM,  adj.  E2l-i2t'ri2-fo2rm.  From  eAvrpov,  a  sheath, 
and  forma,  form.  See  ELYTROID. 

ELYTRIN,  n.  E2l'i2t-rian.  The  chief  constituent  of  the  elytra 
of  insects.  [L,  56.] 

ELYTRITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2l-iat(u«t)-ri(re)'ti2s.  Gen.,  elytrit'- 
idos  (-is).  From  (\vrpov,  a  sheath.  Fr.,  elytrite.  Ger.,  Scheiden- 
entziindung.  It.,  elitrite,  elitroite.  Sp.,  elitroilis.  Inflammation 
of  the  vagina.  [L.  20,  50  (a,  14).] — Granular  e.  Fr.,  vciginite 
granuleuse  [Deville].  A  form  of  e.  of  pregnant  women,  accom- 
panied by  the  formation  of  granular  masses  and  a  very  copious 
yellowish  or  greenish,  irritating  discharge.  [A.  15.] 

ELYTROBLENNORRHCEA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2l"i2t(u«t)-ro(ros)- 
blean-uo2r-re'(ro2'ea)-as.  From  eAvrpop,  a  sheath.  /SAeVya,  mucus, 
and  peiF,  to  flow.  Fr.,  elytroblennorrhee.  Ger.,  Elytroblennorrhbe. 
Vaginal  blennorrhoea.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

ELYTROCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-i2t(u«t)-ro(ro3)-se(ka)'le(la) ;  in 
Eng.,  e2l'i2t-ro-sel.  From  lAvrpov,  a  sheath,  and  ncr/Aij,  a  tumor. 
Fr.,  elytrocele.  Ger.,  Scheidenbruch.  Vaginal  hernia.  [A,  326 
(a,  21).] 

ELYTROCLASIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-le-tro-kla'-ze.  From  cAvrpov,  a 
sheath,  and  icAav,  to  break.  Rupture  of  the  vagina.  [L,  41.] 

ELYTROCLEISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-i2t(u6t)-ro(ro3)-klis'(kle2-es')- 
ias.  See  COLPOCLEISIS. 

ELYTROCYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-iat(u«t)-ro(ro3)-si(ku«>e(a)'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  elytrocyes'eos  (-is).  From  efAvrpov,  a  sheath,  and  /cvi}<ri«, 
pregnancy.  Fr..  tlytrocyese.  Ger.,  Sclieidenschwangerschaft.  So- 
called  vaginal  pregnancy  (probably  an  impossible  condition).  [A, 
123  ;  L,  50,  135  (o,  14).] 

ELYTRODES  (Lat.),  adj.   E2l-iat(u«t)-rod'ez(as).   See  ELYTROID. 

ELYTR<EDEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eal-i2t(ufit)-re2d(ro2-e2d)-e(a)'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  elytrcedem'atos  (-is).  From  i\vrpov,  a  sheath,  and 
oiSrjpa.  oedema.  CEdema  of  the  vagina.  [L,  50.J 

ELYTROID,  adj.  E2l'i2t-roid.  Lat..  elytrodes,  elytroides  (from 
eAvrpor.  a  sheath,  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Fr.,  elytro'ide.  Ger., 
scheidenahnlich,  scheidenartig.  It.,  Sp.,  elitroide.  Sheath-like. 

ELYTROIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  Eal-i2t(u«t)-ro(roa)-i(e)'dez(das). 
See  ELYTROID  ;  as  a  n.,  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis,  also  a  pessary. 
[L,  116.] 

ELYTROITE  (Fr.),  n.    A-le-tro-et.    See  ELYTRITIS. 

ELYTROMOCHLION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-i2t(u«t)-ro(ro3)-mok- 
(moacha)'li2-oan.  From  •fAvrpoi',  a  sheath,  and  /uoxAioi'.  a  little  lever. 
Of  Kilian,  a  certain  spring  pessary  for  supporting  the  uterus  by  dis- 
tending the  vagina.  [L,  87  (o,  14).] 

ELYTRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eal'iat(u«t)-ro2n.  Gr.,  eAvrpov.  Fr., 
elytre  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Fliigeldecke  (1st  def.).  It.,  elitra  (1st  def .). 
1.  In  the  Coleoptera,  the  anterior  wing.  It  is  chitinous  and  not 
adapted  for  flying,  and  overlies  the  posterior  wing,  for  which  it 
forms  a  protective  covering.  2.  In  the  Pohjchceta.  a  thin,  oval 
plate  with  its  long  axis  directed  obliquely  outward  and  backward, 
and  attached  to  the  notopodium  by  a  thick  peduncle.  [L,  11,  147.] 
3.  See  VAGINA.  4.  The  conceptacle  of  an  A  Iga.  [B,  7  (o,  24).] 

ELYTRONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eal-iat(u«t)-roanak'u's(u<s).  From 
eAvrpov,  a  sheath,  and  6y*o«,  a  swelling.  Fr..  elytroncus.  Ger., 
Scheidengesthwulst.  A  tumor  of  the  vagina.  [L,  50,  135  (o,  14).] 

ELYTROPAPPUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  E2l-i2t(u«t)-ro(ros)-pa2p(pasp)'- 
puss(pu4s).  From  eAvrpoy,  a  sheath,  and  wairiro?,  down.  Fr.,  elytro- 
pappe.  A  genus  of  the  Compositce,  tribe  Helichrysece.  [B,  C8,  48 
(«.  14).] 

ELYTROPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2l-iat(u«t)-ro(ro3)-fl(fu«)'ma3. 
Gen.,  elytrophym'atos  (-is).  From  eAvrpov,  a  sheath,  and  ^>VM<».  a 
tumor.  Fr.,  elytrophyme.  See  ELYTRONCUS. 

ELYTROPLASTIC,  adj.  E2l-i2t-ro-pla2st'iak.  Lat.,  elytro- 
plasticus.  Fr.,  elytroplastique.  Ger.,  elytroplastisch.  Fertainkig 
to  elytroplasty. 

ELYTROPLASTY,  n.  Eal'i2t-ro-pla2st-i2.  Lat.,  elytroplastica, 
elytroplastice  (from  eAvrppv,  a  sheath,  and  irAa<rriKi},  plastic).  Fr., 
elytroplastie,  elytroplastique.  Ger.,  Elytroplastik.  It.,  elitro- 
plastica.  Sp.,  elitroplastia.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the  vagina. 

ELYTROPOLYPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eal-i2t(u«t>ro(ro3)-po3l'iap- 
(u*p)-uss(us).  From  eAvrpov,  a  sheath,  and  iroAu'irovs,  a  polypus. 
Fr.,  elytropolype.  Ger.,  Mutterscheidenpolyp.  A  vaginal  polypus. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ELYTROPTEROUS,  adj.  Eal-i2t-roap'te2r-u3s.  Lat,  elytrop- 
terus  (from  eAvrpov.  a  sheath,  and  trripov,  a  wing).  Fr.,  elytroptere. 
Ger.,  deckschildjlugelig.  See  COLEOPTEROUS. 

ELYTRO-PTERY'GOIDE(Fr.).  n.  A-le-tro-ta-re-go-ed.  From 
<Avrpov,  a  sheath,  nrepvf .  a  wing,  and  e'Sos.  resemblance.  Of  Chas- 
sagny,  a  sort  of  colpeurynter  devised  by  him,  having  wing-like 
attachments,  which  diverge  when  the  bag  is  expanded  and  retain 
the  latter  within  the  vagina.  [A,  15.] 

ELYTROPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eal-i2t(uBt)-ro2p-to'sias.  Gen., 
elytroptos'eos  (-is).  From  lAvrpov,  a  sheath,  and  UTOKTIS,  a  falling. 
Fr.,  etytroptose.  Ger.,  Afutterscheidenvorfall.  It.,  elitroptosi.  Sp., 
elitroptosis.  Prolapse  of  the  vagina.  [L,  50, 135  (o,  14).] 

ELYTRORRHAGIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2l-i2t(u«t>ro2r-rafra3)'ji2- 
(gi2)-a3.  From eAuTpov,  asheath.  and  piryi'vo-flai,  to  break  forth.  Fr., 
elytrorrhagie.  Ger.,  Mutterscheidenblutung.  It.,  Sp.,  elitrorragia. 
Vaginal  haemorrhage.  [L,  50,  135.] 

ELYTRORRHAPHY,  n.  E2l-i2t-roar'aaf-i2.  From  cAvrpov.  a 
sheath,  and  pa<M.  stitching.  Fr.,  elytrorrhriphie.  Ger.,  Elylror- 
rhaphie.  It..  Sp.,  elitrorrafia.  See  COLPORRHAPHY. 


A,  ape,-  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1427 


ELUDES 
EMBOLISM 


ELYTRORRHtEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2l-i2t(u<>t)-ro2r-re'(ro2'e2)-a3. 
From  i \vrpov,  a  sheath,  and  peiv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  elytrorrhee.  Ger. 
Mutter scheidenjluss.  Sp.,  elitrorrea.  A  vaginal  discharge. 

ELYTROSTENIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-le-tro-sta-ne.  See  COLPOSTENOSIS. 

EL.YTROTOMY,  n.  Esl-i2t(u«t)-ro2t'o-mi2.  Lat.,  elytrotomia 
(from  eAurpof ,  a  sheath,  and  rti».vn.v,  to  cut).  Ger.,  Scheidensclmitt, 
Elytrotoinie.  It.,  elitrotomia.  An  incision  through  the  wall  of  the 
vagina. — Gastro-e.,  L<aparo-e.  See  LAPARO-ELYTROTOMY. 

EL.YTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2l'i2t(u6t)-ru3m(ru4m).    See  ELYTRON. 

EL.Z,  n.    See  Flos  MRIS  (under  ;Es). 

EMACERIREN  (Ger.),  n.  E2m-a3tz-e2r-er'e2n.  See  MACERA- 
TION. 

EMACIATION,  n.  E-ma-si2-a'shusn.  Lat.,  emaciatio.  Fr.  e., 
amaigrissement.  Ger.,  Abmageruny.  It.,  emaciazione.  Sp., 
emaciation.  Deficiency  in  or  loss  of  adipose  and  muscular  tissue. 
[D.] 

EMACUL.ATION,  n.  E-ma2k-ual-a'shusn.  From  emaculare,  to 
remove  spots.  The  removal  of  spots  (such  as  freckles)  from  the 
skin. 

EMAIL,  (Fr.),  n.  A-ma3-el.  See  ENAMEL.— E.  dentaire,  E  des 
dents.  See  Dental  ENAMEL. 

EMANATEUR(Fr.),  n.  A-mas-na3-tu5r.  A  vaporizer,  a  vapor- 
diffusing  apparatus.  [L,  41,  88  (a,  14).] 

EMANATION,  n.  E2m-a2n-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  emanatio  (from 
emanare,  to  issue).  Fr.,  emanation.  Ger.,  Ausfluss.  It.,  emana- 
zione.  Sp.,  emanation.  The  process  of  issuing  forth,  also  any- 
thing (particularly  gas,  vapor,  or  invisible  particles)  that  issues 
forth  ;  in  botany,  transpiration.  [A,  518  ;  B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EMANDIBULATE,  adj.  E-ma2n-di2b'u2l-at.  Lat.,  eman- 
dibulatns  (from  e.  priv.,  and  mandibula,  the  jaw).  Fr.,  eman- 
dibule.  Ger.,  ohne  Kinnladen.  Without  mandibles.  [L,  41.] 

EMANSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)ma"n(ma3n)'shi2(si2)-o.  Gen.,  eman- 
sion'is.  A  failing  or  deficiency.  [B  ;  a,  14.]—  E.  niensium.  That 
variety  of  amenorrhcea  in  which  menstruation  has  never  taken 
place. 

EMARCID,  adj.      E"m-a3rs'i2d.     Lat.,  emarcidus  (from  em- 
arcescere,  to  wither).      Fr.,  ernarcescent.      Ger., 
verwelkt.      Flaccid  :    wilted  without   falling  off 
(said  of  leaves  and  corollas).    [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

EMARGINATE,  adj.  E-ma3r/ji2n-at.  Lat., 
emarginatus  (from  emarginare,  to  deprive  of  an 
edge).  Fr.,  emargine.  Ger.,  auagerdndet,  aus- 
gezwickt.  Of  a  bird's  tail,  or  of  leaves,  petals, 
etc.,  notched  at  the  end,  moderately  forked.  [B, 
1,  123  (a,  24)  ;  L,  221.] 

EMARGINATION,  n.  E-ma3r-ji2n-a'shu3n. 
Lat.,  emarginatio  (1st  def.\  emarginatura  (2d 
def.).  Fr.,'emarginature(2ddef.).  Ger.,  Ausran- 
dung.  1.  The  state  of  being  emarginate.  2.  A 
superficial  slit  or  fissure  in  the  termination  of  an 
organ,  as  in  that  of  the  foliole  of  Colutea  arbor- 
escens.  [B,  123  (a,  24) ;  B,  198.] 

EMARGINATURE,  n.  E-ma3r'ji2n-a2t-uar. 
TION  (2d  def.). 

EMASCULATION,    n.      E-ma"s-ku2l-a'shu8n. 
latio  (from  emasculare,  to  castrate).      Fr.,  emasculation. 
Entmannung.    Sp.,  emasculation.    See  CASTRATION. 

EMATTATION,  n.  E-ma2t-ta'shu3n.  Perhaps  from  Ger.  matt, 
faint,  exhausted.  Faintness,  exhaustion.  [D,  1.] 

EMBABEN,  n.  In  Egypt,  the  meal  from  Lupinus  termis.  [B, 
88  (a,  14).] 

EMBALMING,  n.  E2m-ba3m'i2n2.  ~L&t.,cadaverumconditura. 
Fr.,  embaumement.  Ger.,  Einbalsamirung.  The  process  of  treat- 
ing a  dead  body  with  preservatives  against  putrefaction. 

EMBAMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2m-ba2m(ba3m)'ma3.  Gen.,  em- 
bam'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  e/ujSa/ujua  (from  iv,  in,  and  ftairrtiv,  to  dip).  Ger., 
Tunke  (1st  def.).  1.  A  sauce  or  liquid  condiment  into  which  food 
is  dipped.  [L,^94.]  2.  The  genus  Pterisanthes.  [B.  42  (a,  24).] 

EMBANDE  (Fr.),  n.  A3m-ba3n2-da.  The  swathing  of  an  in- 
fant. [L.  42.] 

EMBAPHION  (Lat.),  EMBAPHIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  E2m- 
ba2f(ba3f)'ia-o2n,  -usm(u4m).  Gr.,  enfidfaov.  Of  Hippocrates,  a 
small  vessel  or  dish,  also  a  measure  of  j  cotyle  (about  3  oz.).  [L, 
50,  94  (o,  14).] 

EMBARRAS  (Fr.).  n.  A3m-basr-ra3.  A  disorder,  a  difficulty 
(in  the  performance  of  a  function).  [L.  41  (a,  14).]— E.  de  parole. 
Difficulty  of  speech.  [L,  20  (a,  14).]— E.  gastrique.  Acute  indi- 
gestion. [D,  5.] — E.  gastrique  febrile.  Acute  indigestion  with 
fever.  [Eloy,  "  Union  med.,"  May  24,  1884,  p.  913  (D).]— E.  gastro- 
intestinal. Acute  indigestion  with  diarrhoea.  [L,  43.]— E.  intes- 
tinal. Any  derangement  of  the  intestinal  functions.  [B,  51.] 

EMBARRURE  (Fr.),  n.  A3m-ba3r-ru8r.  The  lodgment  of  a 
splinter  of  bone  beneath  the  surrounding  uninjured  bone  in  fract- 
ure of  the  skull.  [L,  41  (a.  14).] 

EMBAUMEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3m-bom-ma3n2.  See  EMBALMING. 

EMBEDDING,  n.     E2m-be2d'i2n2.    See  IMBEDDING. 

EMBELIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-be(be»)'H2-as.  Named  after 
Embel,  a  German  traveler.  Fr.,  embelie.  1.  Of  Jussieu.  the  genus 
Samara.  2.  Of  Burmann,  a  genus  of  the  Myrsinece,  tribe  Eumyr- 
sinece.  The  Embeliece  (Fr.,  embeliees)  are  :  Of  Bartling,  a  division 
of  the  Ardiseacece  comprising  E.,  etc.  ;  of  A.  De  Candolle  (1841),  a 
tribe  of  the  Myrsineacecp  (in  1844  a  tribe  of  the  EumyrsinecK) ;  of 
Endlicher,  a  section  of  the  Ardisiece,  comprising  E.  and  Chora- 


AN    EMARGINATE 
LEAF.    [A,  442.] 

See  EMARGINA- 

Lat.,  emascu- 
Ger., 


petalum ;  of  Lindley,  a  tribe  of  the  Myrsinacece ;  of  Miquel,  a 
tribe  of  the  Eumyrsinece.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).]— E.  basaal,  E.  ba- 
sal. A  species  found  in  Malabar.  The  seed  is  used  as  a  vermifuge, 
the  bark  of  the  root  in  toothache,  and  a  decoction  of  the  leaves  as 
a  gargle  in  sore  throat  and  in  making  a  soothing  ointment.  [B, 
19,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  indica,  E.  ri  lies,  E.  ribesoides.  Fr.,  gro- 
seiller  de  Ceylan.  A  large  climbing  species  found  in  the  East  In- 
dies. The  succulent  black  berries  are  made  into  jellies.  The  dried 
fruit  (called  embeli)  is  used  to  adulterate  black  pepper  and  as  a 
remedy  for  tapeworm  and  for  piles.  [B,  46  (a,  14) :  B,  172  (a,  24) ; 
"Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  July,  1888,  p.  33;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxv  (a,  14);  Cheton  Shah,  "  Indian  Med.  Gaz.," 
Aug.,  1885,  p.  238.]— E.  tsjeriam-cottam.  A  species  found  in 
Malabar.  The  bark  is  used  in  aphthae  and  in  indolent  ulcers  of  the 
mouth  and  gums.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EMBEL.ICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-be2l'i2k-a3.  1.  Of  Retzius,  the 
genus  Salvadora.  [B,  42,  121,  173  (o,  24).]  2.  See  EMBLICA.— E. 
r.u  rmaniii.  E.  grossularia,  E.  indica.  The  Salvadora  persica. 
[B,  173  (o,  24).] 

EMBIRA  (Port.),  n.  E2m-be'ra3.  1.  In  Brazil,  the  genus  Xylo- 
pia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  Any  tree  the  bark  of  which  is  used  in  mak- 
ing cordage,  [a,  14.] 

EMBL.IC  (Fr.),  n.  A3m-blek.  See  EMBLICA.— E.  myrobalans. 
The  fruit  of  Emblica  officinalis.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

EMBL.ICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m'bli2k-a3.  Fr.,  emblic,  emblique. 
Ger.,  Amlabaum.  Of  Gartner,  a  genus  of  the  Euphorbiacece,  dif- 
fering from  Phyllanthus  chiefly  in  the  nature  of  the  fruit.  [B,  19, 
42,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  officinalis,  E.  officinarum.  Fr.,  emblic 
officinal,  phyllantke  emblic.  Ger.,  gebrauchlicher  Amlabaum,  My- 
robalanenbaum.  Malay,  nellee.  Beng.,  am/a.  Hind.,  amlit-a. 
The  only  species,  an  East  Indian  tree.  An  infusion  of  the  seeds  is 
used  as  a  febrifuge  and  as  a  collyrium.  and  is  also  given  in  dia- 
betes. The  root-bark,  mixed  with  honey,  is  used  in  apnthous  stom- 
atitis. The  fruit  (myrobalani  seu  fructus  emblicce)  was  formerly 
employed  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery,  and  is  still  so  used  in  Tur- 
key. In  Turkestan  it  is  used  in  inflammation  of  the  eyes  and  of  the 
lungs,  and  in  Persia  as  a  vermifuge.  It  contains  45  per  cent,  of 
tannic  acid,  and  in  the  East  is  employed  as  a  dye  and  for  making 
ink.  [B,  5,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24)  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxi,  xxiv  (a,  14).]  See  MYROBALANUS.— Emblicas  fructus,  Fruc- 
tus emblicae.  The  fruit  of  E.  officinalis. 

EMBOITEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3m-bwast-ma3na.  Inclusion,  en- 
casement. [L,  14.]— E.  des  gerines.  The  theory  of  the  "  encas- 
ing of  germs,"  according  to  which  each  germ  is  contained  within 
another,  so  that  as  the  enveloping  germ  disappears  another  takes 
its  place  ;  in  other  words,  every  germ  contains  the  germs  of  all  the 
individual's  descendants.  [K,  4  ;  a,  24.]— E.  reciproque.  The 
articulation  (encasement)  of  two  bones  having  each  a  convex  sur- 
face at  one  portion  of  the  extremity  and  a  concave  surface  at  the 
other,  and  so  arranged  that  the  convexity  of  each  is  received  within 
the  concavity  of  the  other.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] 

EMBOL,^EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-bo2l-em'(a3-am')-i2-aa.  From 
e^/SoAo?,  a  plug,  and  cu/aa,  blood.  Of  O.  Weber,  the  condition  in 
which  emboli  are  found  in  the  blood.  [E.] 

EMBOL.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m'bo2l-e(a).  Gen.,  em'boles.  Gr.,  e>- 
j3oArj.  See  EMBOLISM. 

EMBOLH^EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     Eam-bo2l-hem'(has-am')-i2-a». 

See  EMUOL/E.MI A. 

EMBOLIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-bol(bo2l)'i2-a3.  Of  Virchow,  em- 
bolism. [D,  25.] 

EMBOLIC,  adj.  E2m-bo2l'i2k.  Lat.,  embolicus.  Fr..  embo- 
lique.  Ger.,  embolisch.  It.,  embolico.  Sp.,  embolico.  Pertaining 
to  or  caused  by  embolism.  [D.] 

EMBOL.IE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  A3m-bo-le,  e2m-bol-e'.  See  EMBO- 
LISM.—Aderhaute'  (Ger.).  See  EMBOLISM  of  the  chorioid.— Capil- 
lare'  (Ger.).  See  Capillary  EMBOLISM. — E.  aerienne  (Fr.).  See 
^tr-EMBOLisM.— E.  graisseuse  (Fr.),  Fette'  (Ger.).  See  Fat-EM- 
BOLISM. — Gehirnse'  (Ger.).  See  Cerebral  EMBOLISM. — laifte'  (Ger.). 
See  ^tr-EMBOLisM.— L,ungene'  (Ger.).  See  Pulmonary  EMBOLISM.— 
Netzhaute'  (Ger.).  See  Central  retinal  EMBOLISM.— Paradoxe 
E.  (Ger.).  See  Paradoxical  EMBOLISM.— Pigmente'  (Ger.).  See 
Pigmentary  EMBOLISM.— Pulmoiiale'  (Ger.).  See  Pulmonic  EMBO- 
LISM.—Schlagadere'  (Ger.).  See  Arterial  EMBOLISM. 

EMBOL.IFORM,  adj.  E2m-bo2l'i2-fo2rm.  From  e/i/3oAos  (see 
EMBOLOS),  and  forma,  form.  See  EMBOLOID. 

EMBOLIMjEUS  (Lat.),  EMBOLIMOS  (Lat.).  EMBOLI- 
MUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  E2m-bo2l-i2-me'(ma3-a')-u3s(u'ls),  -bo2l'i2-mo"s, 
-mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  6/x/3oAi/u.ato;,  e/u/36Ai/xos.  See  INTERCALARY. 

EMBOLISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E2m-bo2l'i2s-i2s.    See  EMBOLISM. 

EMBOLISM,  n.  E2m'bo2l-i2z'm.  Gr.,  e/u/3oAi<rj<x<fe  (from  «M/3oA- 
Aeiv,  to  throw  in).  Lat.,  embolismus,  embolia.  Fr.,  embolisme,  em- 
bolie.  Ger.,  Embolismus,  Embolie.  It.,  embolismo,  embolia.  Sp., 
embolia.  1.  Anciently,  a  forcing  in,  an  inserting,  as  of  a  dislocated 
bone  into  its  socket.  [L,  94.]  2.  Intercalation.  [A,  387.]  3.  As 
now  used,  the  condition  in  which  a  blood-vessel  is  wholly  or  par- 
tially occluded  by  a  plug  (embolus),  including  the  consequences  of 
such  occlusion.  [D,  3,  25.] — Air-e.  Fr.,  embolie  aerienne.  Ger., 
Luftembolie.  The  obstruction  to  the  circulation,  often  resulting  in 
sudden  death,  caused  by  the  entrance  of  bubbles  of  air  into  a  blood- 
vessel. [L,  88  (a,  14).]— Apoplectoid  cerebral  e.  E.  of  the 
brain  followed  by  a  zone  of  inflammation  about  the  embolus  and  by 
symptoms  resembling  those  of  apoplexy.  [Von  Ziemssen  (o,  17).]— 
Arterial  e.  Fr.,  embolie  arterielle.  Ger.,Schlagaderembolie.  E. 
of  an  artery.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— Capillary  e.  Fr.,  embolie  capillaire. 
Ger.,  Capillarembolie.  E.  of  the  capillaries  only  or  of  the  capil- 
laries and  the  smallest  arteries.  [D,  3.]— Cardiac  e.  Fr.,  embolie 
cardiaque.  Ger.,  Herzembolie.  1.  E.  due  to  an  embolus  (generally 
a  fibrinous  concretion)  carried  from  the  heart  into  an  artery.  [D, 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


EMBOLOID 
EMBRYOTOMY 


1428 


72.]  2.  Cardiac  thrombosis.— Central  retinal  e.  Fr.,  embolie  de 
Vartere  centrale  de  la  retine.  E.  of  the  central  artery  of  the  retina 
or  one  of  its  branches.  [L,  88.] — Cerebral  e.  Fr. ,  embolie  cerebrale. 
Ger.,  Gehimsembolie.  It.,  embolia  cerebrale.  Sp.,  enibola  cerebral. 
E.  of  a  cerebral  artery,  often  giving  rise  to  apoplectoid  symptoms 
and  subsequently  to  those  of  cerebral  degeneration.  [D,  34.]— E.  of 
the  chorioid.  Fr.,  embolie  de  la  choro'ide.  Ger.,  Aderhautembolie. 
A  purulent  chorioiditis  due  to  e.  of  o:ie  or  more  of  the  nutrient  ves- 
sels. It  occurs  most  frequently  in  the  puerperal  condition.  [F.] — 
Fat-e.,  Fatty  e.  Fr.,  embolie  graisseuse.  Ger.,  Fettembolie.  A 
condition  sometimes  observed  as  a  sequence  of  fractures,  consisting 
essentially  in  the  passage  into  the  veins  of  liquefied  fat,  which  is  car- 
ried into  the  lungs,  brain,  etc.,  blocking  up  the  capillaries  of  those 
organs.  [E,  4  ;  R.  Park,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  1,  1884,  p.  177.] 
— Fibrinous  e.  Fr.,  embolie  fibrineuse.  E.  by  a  flbrinous  clot  or 
concretion.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— Gangrenous  e.  Fr.,  embolie  gan- 
greneuxe.  E.  by  gangrenous  material  detached  from  a  thrombotic 
area.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— Infective  e.  E.  by  infective  material  capa- 
ble of  giving  rise  to  septic  or  specific  disease  in  its  new  situation. 
[L,  20  (a,  14).]— Lymphatic  e.  Fr.,  embolie  lymphatique  (ou  des 
lymphatiques).  Ger.,  Embolie  der  Lymphgefasse.  E.  of  a  lymphat- 
ic vessel.  [D,  3.]— Metastatic  e.  See  Infective  e.  and  Pycemic  e. 
— Microscopic  e.  See  Capillary  e. — Multiple  e.  E.  by  a  num- 
ber of  emboli  situated  in  different  vessels.— Oil-e.  See  Fat-e. — 
Paradoxical  e.  Ger.,  paradoxe  Embolie.  Arterial  e.  by  a  ve- 
nous thrombus  that  has  gained  access  to  the  systemic  arteries  with- 


Pigmeiit-e.,  Pigmental  e.,  Pigmentary  e.  Fr.,  embolie  pig- 
mentaire.  Ger.,  Pigment  embolie.  E.  by  particles  of  pigment, 
thought  to  be  generally  formed  in  the  spleen  ;  usually  observed  in 
that  organ,  the  liver,  the  brain,  and  the  kidney,  less  frequently  in 
the  skin  and  the  lungs.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] — Pulmonary  e.,  Piil- 
nionic  e.  Fr.,  embolie  pulmonaire.  Ger.,  Pulmonalembolie,  Lun- 
genembolie,  Obturation  der  Pulmonalarterie.  E.  of  the  pulmonary 
artery  or  one  of  its  branches.  When  the  embolus  is  large  enough 
to  obstruct  a  branch  of  great  size,  it  gives  rise  to  cyanosis,  distress- 
tog  dyspnoea,  and  often  sudden  death  ;  smaller  emboli  cause  limit- 
ed gangrene,  abscesses,  infarctions,  etc.— Pysemic  e.  E.  by  puru- 
lent material. — Retinal  e.  See  Central  retinal  e. — Secondary  e. 
Fr.,  embolie  secondaire.  E.  by  fragments  detached  from  an  em- 
bolus  that  has  previously  caused  e.  in  another  situation.  [L,  88 
(a,  14).]— Venous  e.  E.  of  a  vein.  Venous  emboli  have  been  sup- 
posed to  occur  in  the  hepatic  veins  as  the  result  of  regurgitation 
from  the  inferior  vena  cava.  fThierfelder  (a,  17).]  See  Refluent 
EMBOLUS. 

EMBOLOID,  adj.  E»m'bo»I-oid.  Gr.,  «M0oAo«iSri*  (from  «/»- 
0oAos,  an  embolus,  and  el6o«,  resemblance).  Resembling  or  pertain- 
ing to  an  embolus. 

ElVIBOLOLAL,IA(Lat.),n.f.  E»m-bo»l-o(o»)-]ana»)'li<'-a».  From 
ffj.0o\ov.  something  thrown  in,  and  AoAeli',  to  talk.  Ger.,  Embolo- 
lalie.  Of  Merkel.  the  morbid  intercalation  of  meaningless  words 
or  phrases  in  speaking.  [L,  20  (a.  14).] 

EMBOLON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E"m'bozl-o;ln.  Gr.,  «fi/3oAov.  See  EM- 
BOLUS. 

EMBOLOPHRASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»m-bo2I-o(o')-fraz(fra»s)'- 
i2-a3.  From  t^oAov,  something  inserted,  and  4>p<urt«,  speech.  Ger., 
Embolophrasie.  See  EMBOLOLALJA. 

EMBOLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Esm'bo»l-u*m(u4m).  Gr.,  c^/3oAov. 
See  EMBOLUS. 

EMBOLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E»m'bo»l-u»s(u4s).  Gr.,  «/*0oAo«  (from 
Ip/SoAAeu',  to  throw  in).  Fr.,  embolie.  Ger.,  E.,  Keil,  Pfropfen, 
Stdmpel.  It.,  embolo.  Sp.,  embolo.  1.  Anything  inserted,  inter- 
calated, or  forced  in  ;  in  botany,  a  plug  projecting  from  the  cavity 
of  the  ovary  and  closing  the  foramen  of  the  ovule.  [B,  19,  121  (a, 
24).]  2.  A  plug  arrested  in  a  blood-vessel  or  a  lymphatic  and  caus- 
ing obstruction.  3.  The  genus  Stemonites,  the  genus  Cephalotrich- 
um.  or  a  genus  of  the  Discomycetes.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]  4.  In  cere- 
bral anatomy,  the  nucleus  emboliformis.  |L.]— Refluent  e.  An 
e.  supposed  to  have  been  regurgitated  into  an  hepatic  vein  from 
the  inferior  vena  cava.  [Thierfelder  (a,  17).] 

EMBOLY,  n.  Eam'bo*l-ia.  In  embryology,  the  formation  of  a 
two-layered  gastrula  by  the  pushing  in  of  one  half  of  the  wall  of  a 
blastosphere  upon  the  other,  as  the  finger  of  a  glove  may  be  pushed 
in  to  form  a  two-layered  sac.  [L,  121.] 

EMBONPOINT  (Fr.),  n.  A'm-bo'n11  pwaana.  Plumpness. 
[L,343.] 

EMBOOREL  (Tamil),  EMBOOVEL,  (Tamil),  n's.  The  Olden- 
landia  umbellata.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

EMBORISMA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Eam-bosr-iaz(i!ls)'ma*.  Gen.,  em- 
boris'matos  (-is).  See  ANEUBYSM. 

EMBOSSED,  adj.  E5m-boasd.  Yr.,bosseU,releve,enbossc.  Ger., 
hervorragend,erhaben.  It.,  intagliato.  Sp.,  realzado.  See  BOSSED. 

EMBOTHRIE./E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Eam-boath-ri(ria)'e»-e(a3-e!l). 
From  «/*/3ofy>os.  a  pit.  Fr.,  embothrie.es.  Of  Sprengel,  an  order  (of 
Agardh  and  others,  a  tribe  ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  division)  of  the  Pro- 
teacece  (of  Endlicher,  a  subtribe  of  the  Grevillece),  distinguished  by 
4  or  oftener  an  indefinite  number  of  ovules,  inserted  in  2  collateral 
series,  flowers  umbellated  or  capitate,  often  involucred.  It  com- 
prises Embothrium,  Knightia,  etc.  [B,  42.  170  (a,  24).] 

EMBOTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E"m'bo;lt-u»m(u«m).  A  funnel  for 
conveying  fumes  into  any  orifice  of  the  body.  [L,  94.] 

EMBOUCHURE  (Fr.),  n.  A'm-bu-shu8r.  The  point  where 
one  vessel  empties  into  another.  [L,  41.] 

EMBOUT  (Fr.),  n.  A3m-bu.  1 .  The  plug  of  a  tubular  or  valvu- 
lar speculum.  [A,  518.]  2.  The  expanded  objective  end  of  a  stetho- 
scope. [L.  41.] 


EMBRACING,  adj.  Eam-bras'i!1n1'.  Lat.,  amplexens,  amplect- 
ens.  Fr.,  embrassant.  Ger.,  umfassend.  It.,  abbracciante.  Sp., 
abrazante,  cenido.  Folding  together  or  clasping  (said  of  the  ap- 
pendages of  leaves  and  other  organs).  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

EMBRANCHEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3m-bra3n2sh-ma3na.  A  fun- 
damental division  of  plants  or  animals.  [A,  518.] 

EMBRASSE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3m-bra3-sa.  Lat.,  amplexus.  Em- 
braced, folded  on  each  other  (said  of  leaves  in  the  bud).  [B.  1  (a, 
24).]  See  PHEFOLIATION. 

EMBREGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E^m-bre'g'ma*.  Gen.,  embreg'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr.,  i/i/3prypa.  See  EMBROCATION. 

EMBRESAILL.ES  (Fr.),  n.  A3mb'r-sa3-el-y'.  The  Ribes  uva 
crispa.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

EMBRIAIGO,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  Narcissus  pseudo-nar- 
cissus. [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

EMBROCATION,  n.  Eam-bro-ka'shu»n.  Gr.,  iuppeyna  (2d 
def.).  Lat.,  embrocatio.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Einreibung  (1st  (let.),  Ein- 
reibungsmittel  (2d  def.).  It.,  embrocazione.  Sp.,  embrocacion.  1. 
The  process  of  applying  a  liquid  medicament  to  the  surface,  espe- 
cially by  rubbing.  [A,  518.]  2.  Any  liquid  medicament  applied  by 
rubbing,  especially  a  liniment.  |E.J— Roche's  e.  Fr.,  e.  de  Roche. 
An  English  patent  medicine,  prepared  by  mixing  8  parts  of  tincture 
of  ambergris,  30  of  oil  of  cloves,  and  500  of  olive-oil ;  or,  according 
to  MUller,  by  digesting  2  parts  of  asafoetida  in  30  of  oil  of  poppies, 
adding  2  parts  each  of  the  oils  of  bergamot,  caraway,  and  turpen- 
tine ;  used  as  a  remedy  for  whooping-cough.  [B,  92  (a,  14). ) 

EMBROCHA  (Lat.),  EMBROCHE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  E2m'brosk- 
(bro2cha)-a8,  -e(a).  Gr.,  e/i/3pox>».  I.  The  process  of  steeping.  [A, 
387.]  2.  See  EMBROCATION. 

EMBRONTETOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E*m-broan-te(ta)/toIs.  Gr.,  ej»- 
j3p6>TTfTo«  (from  ip.flpovTa.v,  to  astound).  Stunned,  stupefied,  struck 
with  apoplexy.  [A,  325,  387.] 

EMBRYECTOMIE  (Fr.),  n.  A»m-bre-e3k-to-me.  From  «/»- 
fipvov  (see  EMBRYO),  and  fKripuxiv,  to  cut  out.  Extraction  of  the 
foetus  and  its  appendages  by  laparotomy  iu  cases  of  extra-uterine 
gestation.  [A,  518.] 

EMBRYO,  n.  Eam'bria-o.  Gr.,  ififipvov  (n.  of  adj.,  <jx/3pvo?, 
growing  within).  Fr.,  embryon.  Ger.,  E.,  Fruchlkeim.  It.,  em- 
brione.  Sp.,  embrion.  1.  That  portion  of  a  fecundated  ovum 
which  is  destined  to  constitute  an  independent  individual.  Most 
writers  apply  this  term  to  the  product  of  the  first  two  or  three 
months  or  gestation  in  the  human  subject,  applying  the  word  foetus 
after  that  time.  In  ornithology,  a  young  bird  up  to  the  time  when 
it  is  hatched.  2.  In  botany,  the  rudimentary  plant  within  the  seed. 
[A,  5  ;  B,  1,  291  (a,  24).]— Abaxial  e.  Fr.,  embryon  abaxile.  Ger., 
ungleichlaufender  Keim.  An  e.  not  lying  in  the  direction  of  the 
axis  of  the  seed.  [B.  77  (a,  24).]  Cf.  Axial  e.— Adventitious  e. 
Of  Strassburger,  an  e.  developed  as  an  outgrowth  from  the  cells  of 
the  nucleus  which  bound  the  embryo-sac.  [B,  167  (a,  24).]— Amphi- 
tropal  e.  Lat..  embryon  amphitropum.  Fr.,  embryon  amphitrope. 
Ger.,doppellaufiger Keim.  Sp., embrion anfitropo.  A halfinverted 
vegetable  e. ;  an  e.  so  folded  that  its  radicular  and  cotyledonary 
extremities  are  approximated,  as  in  curved  or  campylotropal  seeds. 
[B,  77  (a,  24).]— Axial  e.  Fr.,  embryon  axile.  Ger.,  axialer  Keim. 
In  botany,  an  e.  which  lies  in  the  axis  of  the  seed,  and  has  the  same 
direction.  [Mirbel  (B,  1).]— Dicotyledonous  e.  Fr..  embryon 
dicotyledone.  Ger.,  dikotyledonischer  Keim.  An  e.  with  a  pair  of 
cotyledons,  [a,  24.] — E'blaschen  (Ger.).  See  J57.-8ACS.—E. -bud. 
Seeunder  BUD. —E. -cell.  See  under  CELL. — E. -nodule.  SeeJ?-BUD. 
— E.-plant.  See.E.(2ddef.).— E.-sac.  Seeunder  SAC.— E'trager 
(Ger.).  See  CHORDA  embryonalis  (in  the  Supplement).— Erect  e. 
Fr.,  embryon  homotrope.  Ger.,  aufrechter  Keim. 
Syn.:  homotropal  e.  An  e.  in  which,  as  in  an  ana- 
tropal  seed,  the  radicle  is  directed  toward  the-  base 
of  the  seed.  [B.  77  (a,  24).]— Fixed  e.  Fr.,  rm- 
bryon  fixe.  Ger.,  Keimknospchen.  A  leaf-bud. 
[B,  1,  19,  123  (a,  24).]— Homotropal  e.  Ger., 
gleichlduflger  Keim.  See  Erect  e.— Monocotyle- 
donous  e.  Fr.,  embryon  monocotyledone.  Ger., 
monokotyledonischer  Keim.  An  e.  with  a  single 
cotyledon,  or,  if  there  are  two,  with  one  so  highly 
developed  as  to  hide  the  other.  [B,  291  (a,  24).]— 
Naked  e.  Lat.,  embryon  nudum.  Of  Ehren- 
berg,  the  spore  of  a  fungus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— 
Oblique  e.  See  Abaxial  e.— Primitive  e.  The 
collection  of  blastomeres  which  constitutes  the  blastoderm  in  the 
higher  animals.  [A,  5.] — Pseudo-e.  See  the  major  list. 

EMBRYOCARDIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-bri2(bru«)-o(o3)-ka3rd'. 
i2-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  EMBRYO  and  CARDIA.  Fr.,  embryocardie. 
Foetal  rhythm  of  the  heart-beats  ;  of  Huchard,  a  condition  of  the 
heart  in  which  the  pulsations  resemble  those  of  a  foetal  heart.  It 
comprises  three  elements  :  (1)  tachycardia,  (2)  equalization  of  the 
length  of  the  two  periods  of  silence  in  the  cardiac  cycle,  (3)  similar- 
ity of  the  tone  and  of  intensity^  in  the  two  sounds.  It  indicates  a 
certain  degree  of  degeneration  in  the  myocardium  and  an  extreme 
enfeeblement  of  the  arterial  tension.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  March 
16,  1889,  p.  299  ;  "Sem.  med.,"  April  17,  1889,  p.  126  (a.  18).] 

EMBRYOCTONIC,  EMBRYOCTONOUS,  adj's.  E^m  bri»- 
oak-to*n'i2k,  -O2k'tosn-u*s.  Lat.,  embryoctonus  (from  inftpvov,  the 
embryo,  and  icr6vos,  murder).  Fr..  embryoctonique.  Ger.,  leibes- 
fruchttodtend.  Abortifacient.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMBRYOCTONY,  n.  Esm-bri»-o2k'to-ni''.  Lat.,  embryoctonia. 
Fr.,  embri/octonie.  Ger.,  Embrynktonie.  Tiidtung  der  Leibesfrucht. 
The  destruction  of  the  embryo  (i.  e..  the  production  of  abortion). 
[A,  322.] 

EMBRYOGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-bri«(bru«)-o-je2n/e<'-si!>s. 
Gen.,  embryogene'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  c/i/Spvop,  an  embryo,  and 
ytvvav,  to  produce.  Fr.,  embryogenie.  It.,  Sp.,  cmbriogenia.  The 
formation  of  the  embryo. 


ERECT   EMBPYO. 

[A,  442.] 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1429 


EMBOLOID 
EMBRYOTOMY 


EMBRYOGENIC,  adj.  E2m  bri2-o-je2n'i2k.  Fr.,  embryoge- 
nique,  embryogene.  Serving  for  the  formation  of  the  embryo  (said 
of  the  blastoderm). 

EMBRYOGENY,  n.  E2m-bri1'-o2j'e2n-ia.  Fr..  embryogenie. 
Ger.,  Embryogenie  (1st  def.),  Embryolelire  (2d  def.).  1.  See  EMBRY- 
OGENESIS.  2.  See  EMBRYOLOGY. 

EMBRYOGONY,  n.    E2m-bri2-o2g'o-nia.    See  EMBRYOGENESIS. 

EMBRYOGRAPH,  n.  E2m'bri2-o-gra3f.  From  fuPpvov,  an 
embryo,  and  ypa^tiv,  to  describe.  Ger.,  E.  A  modified  compound 
microscope  originally  designed  by  His  for  drawing  large  objects 
like  entire  embryos  with  a  camera  lucida  under  an  amplification 
varying  from  4  to  70  diameters.  It  consists  of  a  plano-convex  lens 
from  2  to  3  ctm.  in  diameter,  a  small  photographic  or  a  low  micro- 
scopic objective,  a  mirror,  a  stage  to  support  the  objects,  and  an 
ocular  combined  with  a  camera  lucida,  usually  of  the  Oberhausen 
form.  The  varying  powers  are  obtained  by  changing  the  relative 
position  of  the  parts,  and,  as  the  ocular  remains  constant,  the  size 
of  the  final  image,  as  with  single  lenses,  depends  on  the  law  that 
the  size  of  the  object  and  that  of  the  image  are  directly  as  their 
distance  from  the  centre  of  the  objective.  ["Jour,  of  the  Roy. 
Micr.  Soc.,"  1882  ;  J,  177.] 

EMBRYOGRAPHY,  n.  Eam-bri2-o2g'ra2f-ia.  Lat.,  embry- 
ographia  (from  ep/Spvoc,  the  embryo,  and  ypd>l>eiv.  to  describe).  Fr., 
embryographie.  Ger.,  Beschreibung  ernes  Embryos  (1st  def.).  1. 
See  EMBRYOLOGY.  2.  The  use  of  the  embryograph. 

EMBRYOLOGICAL,  adj.  Eam-bria-o-loaj'ia-kaal.  Lat.,  em- 
bryologicus,  embryologus.  Fr.,  embryogenique,  embryologique. 
Ger.,  embryologisch.  Pertaining  to  embryology.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EMBRYOL.OGIST,  n.  E2m-bria-oal'o-ji2st.  Lat.,  embryologus. 
Fr.,  embryologiste.  Ger.,  Embryolog.  It.,  embriologo.  Sp.,  embri- 
ologista.  One  who  devotes  himself  to  the  study  of  embryology. 

EMBRYOLOGY,  n.  E2m-bri2-oal'o-ji2.  Lat.,  embryologus 
(from  tfj-ppvov,  the  embryo,  and  Aoyo«,  understanding).  Fr.,  em- 
bryologie, embryogenie.  Ger.,  Embryologie,  Entwickelungsge- 
schichte,  Entwicklungsgeschichte,  Bildungsgeschichte.  It.,  Sp., 
embriologia.  The  science  of  the  origin  and  development  of  organ- 
isms and  of  their  component  parts.  See  also  DEVELOPMENT,  ON- 
TOGENY, PHYLOGONY,  PHYTOGONY,  and  ZOOGONY.—  Comparative  e. 
Fr.,  embryologie  comparee.  Ger.,  vergleichende  Embryologie.  The 
study  of  e.  in  various  species  of  animals. 

EMBRYOMETROTROPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eam-bris(bru<l)-o- 
(os)-me2t"ro(ro3)-tro(tro2)'fia-a3.  From  ipftpvov,  the  embryo,  nrfrpa., 
the  womb,  and  rptyew,  to  nourish.  Fr.,  embryometrotrophie.  Ger., 
Ernfihrung  im  Fruchthalter.  The  nourishment  of  the  embryo  in 
the  uterus.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMBRYOMORPHOUS,  adj.  E"m-bri2-o-mo2rf'uSs.  From 
ffj.ftpvof.  embryo,  and  /j.op</»j,  shape.  Fr.,  embryomorphe.  Embryo- 
like  or  of  embryonic  origin  (said  of  certain  morbid  productions  en- 
cysted in  the  testicle,  ovary,  etc.).  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EMBRYON  (Lat.,  Fr.),  n.  n.  E2m'bri2(bru«)-o2n,  a3n2-bre-o»n2. 
See  EMBRYO. — E.  nudum  (Lat.).  See  Nuked  EMBRYO. — E.  sul- 
fureux  (Fr.).  An  old  name  for  a  metallic  sulphide,  especially 
yellow  antimony  sulphide.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

EMBRYONAL,,  adj.  Eam-bri'o2n-a!1l.  Lat.,  embryonalis.  Fr., 
embryonnaire.  Ger.,  e.,  keimgehorig.  See  EMBRYONIC.— E'anlage 
(Ger.).  See  ANLAGE  (1st  def.). — E.  area.  See  under  AREA. — E. 
cell.  See  Embryo-CELi,  and  Embryonic  cs  LL. — E' fleck  (Ger.). 
See  Germinal  SPOT. 

EMBRYON  A  RY,  adj.    E2m-bri'oan-a-ri2.    See  EMBRYONIC. 

EMBRYONAT  (Ger.),  n.  E2m-bru«-on-a3t'.  The  embryonic 
period  of  life.  [A,  43.] 

EMBBYONAT^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2m-bri2(bru«)-o2n-a(a!))'te- 
(tas-e2).  Of  Richard,  the  Phanerogamce.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

EMBRYON  ATE,  adj.  E2m'bri2-o-nat.  Lat.,  embrt/onatus. 
Fr.,  embryonne.  Ger.,  keimhallig.  Sp.,  embrionado.  Provided 
with  an  embryo,  fecundated. 

EMBRYONELLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eam-bria<bru«)-o-neariu*m- 
(Iu4m).  Dim.  of  embryon.  Fr..  embryonelle.  Ger.,  kleiner  Em- 
bryo. Sp.,  embrionela.  A  spore.  [L,  41.] 

EMBRYONIC,  adj.  E2m-bria-oan'i2k.  Lat.,  embryonalis,  em- 
bryonnaris.  Fr.,  embryonnaire.  Ger.,  keimgehorig.  embryonal. 
It.,  embrionale.  Sp.,  embrionario.  In  the  condition  of,  pertaining 
to,  or  having  the  characteristics  of,  an  embryo  ;  in  ornithology,  not 
yet  hatched.  [L,  343.]— E.  area.  See  under  AREA. 

EMBRYONIFERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2m-bri2(bru«)-o(o3)-ni2f'u8r- 
(esr)-u3s(u4s).  From  infipvov,  an  embryo,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr., 
embryonifere.  Ger.,  embryotragend.  See  EMBRYONATE. 

EMBRYONIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2m-bri2(bru«)-o(o3)-nia- 
foarm'ias.  From  e/x/3pvov,  embryo,  and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  embryo- 
niforme.  Ger.,  embryoformig.  Formed  like  an  embryo.  [L,  41.] 

EMBRYONNAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3na-bre-o2n-near.  See  EM- 
BRYONAL and  EMBRYONIC. 

EMBRYONNE  (Fr.),  adj.     A3na-bre-oan-na.    See  EMBRYONATE. 

EMBRYOPARUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2m-bri2(bru8)-o2p'a3r-u3s(u«s). 
From  enfipvov,  an  embryo,  and  parere,  to  produce.  Fr.,  embryo- 
pare.  Ger.,  embryohervorbringend.  Sp.,  embrioparo.  Bringing 
forth  an  embryo.  [L,  180.] 

EMBRYOPERITONIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-bre-o-pa-ri»- 
to-ne.  For  deriv.,  see  EMBRYO  and  PERITONEUM.  Intraperitoneal 
gestation.  [A,  250  (a,  21).] 

EMBRYOPHTHORA  (Lat.),  n.  E'm-bri2(bru«)-oaf'tho(tho2)- 
ra3.  From  infipvov,  embryo,  and  4>9opd,  destruction.  Fr..  embry- 
ophthore.  Ger.,  Vernichtunq  eines  Embryos.  The  destruction  or 
death  of  the  embryo.  [L,  50.  J 


EMBRYOPHYTA  (Lat.),  n.  Eam-bria(bru«)-oaf'i2t(u«t)-a3. 
From  ipppvov,  an  embryo,  and  <t>vrov,  a  plant.  Of  Engler,  a  name 
applied  to  two  grand  divisions  of  plants,  comprising  all  vegetable 
organisms  above  the  Mycetozoa  and  the  Thallophyta  (Fungi,  Algae, 
and  Schizomycetes) ;  so  called  because  in  their  sexual  development 
a  true  embryo  is  formed  which  for  a  time  remains  in  connection 
with  the  body  of  the  female  organism.  [B,  245.]— E.  siphono- 
gama.  A  grand  division  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  corresponding 
to  the  Phanerogamia  of  the  older  systems ;  so  called  because  in 
the  process  of  fertilization  the  male  germ-cell  (pollen-cell)  sends 
out  a  tubular  process  through  which  fertilization  is  accomplished. 
The  division  comprises  the  subdivision  Gymnospermce  (including 
the  classes  Cycadince,  Cordaitince,  Coniferince,  and  Gnetales)  anc 


takes  place  by  spermatozooids.  It  includes  the  subdivisions  Bryo- 
phyta  (comprising  the  classes  Hepatiece  and  Muscifoliosi)  and 
Pteridophyta  (comprising  the  classes  Filicince,  Equisetince,  Spheno- 
phyllince,  and  Lycopodince).  [B,  245.] 

EMBRYOPLASTIC,  adj.  E2m-bri2-o-pla2st'i2k.  From  «/u/3pvoy, 
an  embryo,  and  jrAwmKos,  plastic.  Fr.,  embryoplastique.  Ger., 
embryoplastisch.  Taking  part  in  the  formation  of  the  embryo 
(said  or  the  cells  of  the  mesoderm  and  of  connective-tissue  cor- 
puscles). See  E.  CELLS. 

EMBRYOSCOPE,  n.  E2m'bri2-o-skop.  From  irfpvov,  an  em- 
bryo, and  o-Koirelv.  to  view.  Ger.,  Embryoskop.  A  device  for  en- 
abling one  to  observe  the  course  of  development  in  eggs  with  shells, 
like  the  hen's  egg.  In  its  simplest  form  it  consists  of  a  thin  piece 
of  glass  cemented  by  paraffin  or  in  some  other  way  over  an  opening 
through  the  shell  and  shell  membranes.  The  e.  of  Gerlach  consists 
of  a  perforated  saddle-shaped  metallic  piece  or  holder,  which  is 
firmly  cemented  to  the  egg-shell.  The  egg-shell  and  its  membranes 
are  then  cut  away  inside  the  perforation  with  a  trephine,  and  a  nut 
containing  a  glass  window  is  screwed  into  the  perforated  holder. 
On  suitably  turning  the  egg,  the  blastoderm  comes  up  under  the 
window  and  may  be  studied.  With  this  appliance  the  development 
of  eggs  has  been  followed  until  the  13th  day  of  incubation.  ["  Anat. 
Anz.,Y'  ii,  p.  583  ;  "Am.  Naturalist,"  xxii,  1888  (J).] 

EMBRYOSPHACT,  n.  E2m'bri2-o-sfa2kt.  Gr.,  e^jSpvooxf.aipnis 
(from  cfi/Spvov,  an  embryo,  and  o-Qafeiv,  to  slaughter).  Lat.,  em- 
bryosphactes,  embryosphacta.  Fr.,  embryosphacte.  Ger.,  Em- 
bryotodter.  An  ancient  copper  instrument,  in  the  form  of  a  needle 
or  spike,  mentioned  by  Tertullian  as  having  been  used  for  destroy- 
ing the  life  of  the  foetus  in  the  operation  of  embryulcia.  [A.  R. 
Simpson,  "Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  13,  1884,  p.  1178.] 

EMBRYOTEGIA  (Lat.),  EMBRYOTEGIUM  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
and  n.  E2m-bri2(bru8)-o(o3)-tej(te2gVi2-a3,  -U3m(u4m).  From 
e/u/3pvo>>,  an  embryo,  and  reyo*,  a  covering.  Fr.,  embryotege.  Ger., 
Embryokappe.  A  small  process  of  integument  at  the  micropyle  of 
certain  seeds  (e.g.,  the  bean)  which  is  pushed  up  when  the  young 
plant  sprouts.  [B,  77, 121  (a,  24).] 

EMBRYOTHL.ASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-bri2(bru«)-o2th'la3-si2s. 
Gen.,  embryothlas'eos  (-oth'lasis).  From  e/x/3pvo>>,  an  embryo,  and 
0Aa<ris,  a  crushing.  Fr.,  embryothlusie.  Ger.,  Embryothlusis, 
Zerstiickelung  der  Leibesfrucht.  Of  Httter,  cephalotripsy.  [A,  85.] 

EMBRYOTHLASTA  (Lat.),  EMBRYOTHLASTES  (Lat), 
n's.  E2m-bria(bru(!)-o2th-la2s(la3s)'ta!l,  -tez(tas).  Fr.,  embryothlusie. 
Ger.,  Fruchtpresser,  Zerstuckeler.  Of  Galen,  an  instrument  for 
crushing  the  foetal  head.  [A,  88  ;  L,  5  (a,  14).] 

EMBRYOTIC,  adj.    E«m-bri2-o2t'i2k.    See  EMBRYONIC. 

EMBRYOTOCIA  (Lat),  n.  f .  E2m-bri2(bru«)-o(o3)-tos(to»k)'i-a3. 
From  Ifuftpvov,  an  embryo,  and  TOKOS,  parturition.  Fr.,  embryotocie. 
Ger.,  Embryotokie,  Abortion  (1st  def.),  Vorhandensein  eines  Em- 
bryos in  einem  weiblichen  Foetus  (2d  def.).  1.  Abortion  of  the  em- 
bryo. 2.  Of  Schurig,  the  birth  of  a  female  foetus  which  carries  in 
the  uterus  another  embryo.  [L.  44,  50,  95  (a,  14).] 

EMBRYOTOME,  n.  E2m'bri2-o-tom.  From  e^/3pvov,  an  em- 
bryo, and  rfiiveiv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Embryotom.  It,  embrioto- 
mo.  Sp.,  embriotomo.  An  instrument  for  performing  embry- 
otomy,  especially  decapitation.  P.  Thomas's  e.  is  a  contrivance  for 
passing  a  chain-saw  around  the  neck  and  protecting  the  maternal 
parts  from  injury  by  the  working  of  the  saw.  [A,  46.] — E.  a  lame 
cachee  (Fr.).  An  e.  devised  by  Jacquemier ;  being  a  grooved 
crotchet  traversed  by  a  shaft  having  a  number  of  articulated 
blades  at  the  end,  and  capable  also  of  guiding  a  chain-saw  so  as  to 
encircle  a  portion  of  the  foetus.  [A,  54.]— E.-couteau  (Fr.).  Syn. : 
couteau-e.  A  decapitator  with  a  knife-like  blade  :  a  general  term 
for  such  decapitators  as  Steinen's  and  Busch's  bistouries.  Albuca- 
sis's,  Fare's,  and  Rizzoli's  knives,  Mauriceau's  and  Ramsbotham's 
cutting  hooks,  Jacquemier's  couteau-e.,  Simpson's  hook,  Davis's  e. 
cache,  Baudelocque's  somatome,  Concato's  and  Scanzoni's  decapi- 
tators, etc. — Rhachidian  e.  Of  Tarnier,  an  instrument  for  divid- 
ing the  trunk  of  the  fostus  in  cases  of  transverse  presentation  with 
impaction,  consisting  essentially  of  a  cutting  crotchet  with  a  pro- 
tector. [Le  Page,  "  Concours  med.,"  Aug.  4,  1888  ;  A.  F.  Currier, 
"  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Mar.  30,  1889,  p.  360.] 

EMBRYOTOMY,  n.  E2m-bri2-o2t'o-mi2.  Gr.,  ewSpvoTOfua  (f rom 
infipvov,  the  embryo,  and  re/jiveiv,  to  cut).  Lat.,  embryotomia.  Fr., 
embryotomie,  morcellement  du  fo?tus.  Ger.,  Embryotomie,  Zer- 
stiickelung des  Kindes.  1.  Anciently,  the  operation  of  cutting  the 
umbilical  cord  of  a  new-born  child.  [A,  387.]  2.  Any  operation, 
especially  rhachiotomy,  for  reducing  the  bulk  of  the  fostus  to  facili- 
tate delivery. — Affleck's  method  of  e.  Syn.  :  Macdonald\i  meth- 
od. Rhachiotomy  followed  by  forced  podalic  version.  [A,  15.] — 
Boens's  method  of  e.  The  removal  of  all  the  prolapsed  parts  of 
the  foetus,  followed  by  thoracic  and  abdominal  evisceration,  crushing 
of  the  walls  of  the  thorax  with  the  fingers,  and  finally  the  complete 
division  of  the  foetus  into  two  parts  and  the  separate  extraction  of 
the  two.  [A,  15.] — Celsus's  method  of  e.,  Cervical  e.  See 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  fuJ;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


EMBRYOTOXON 
EMINENTIA 


1430 


DECAPITATION. — Chanipionniere's  method  of  e.  Evisceration 
(sometimes  preceded  by  brachiotomy)  followed  by  rhachiotorny 
in  two  or  three  places  by  means  of  a  terebellum,  and  the  extrac- 
tion of  the  foetus  in  two  parts.  [A,  15.] — Lee's  method  of  e. 
Brachiotomy  followed  by  perforation  of  the  thorax  and  extrac- 
tion by  means  of  a  crotchet  hooked  into  the  pelvis  or  the  lower 
part  of  the  vertebral  column.  [A,  15.]— Macdonald's  method  of 
e.  See  Affleck's  method  of  e. — Michaelis's  method  of  e.  Evis- 
ceration followed  by  rhacniotomy  and  forced  evolution.  [A,  15.] — 
Porta's  method  of  e.  Perforation  of  the  thorax  in  the  axillary 
region  (the  arm  having  been  drawn  down  forcibly  with  a  fillet),  fol- 
lowed by  evisceration  and  podalic  version.  [A,  15.]— Rhachidian 
e.  Rhachiotomy.— Thoraco-abdouainal  e.  Rhachiotomy  at  the 
junction  of  the  dorsal  and  lumbar  portions  of  the  vertebral  column. 
— Veit's  method  of  e.  Evisceration  followed  by  simultaneous 
traction  on  an  arm  and  the  breech,  so  that  the  foetus  is  folded  upon 
itself  and  made  to  emerge  doubled.  [A,  15.] 

EMBRYOTOXON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eam-bria(brus):<>(o3)-toax'oan. 
From  «/u/3puof,  the  embryo,  and  TO(OV,  a  bow.  Ger.,  Fotalriug.  Con- 
genital marginal  opacity  of  the  cornea.  [Reuss  (A,  319).] 

EMBRYOTROPHE  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-bre-o-trof.  From  euPpvov, 
the  embryo,  and  rpetfttiv,  to  nourish.  Ger.,  Fruchtstoff.  OfVelpeau, 
the  nutritive  vitellus.  [A,  45.] — E.  secondaire.  Syn.  ;  merftbrune 
(fe  la  coque.  Of  Velpeau,  the  covering  which  forms  around  the 
ovum  in  its  passage  through  the  oviduct.  [A,  45.J 

EMBRYOULCIA  (Lat.),  EMBKYOUSIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Eam- 
bria(brus)-ul'sia(ki2)-a3,  -u'si2-a3.  See  EMBRYULCIA. 

EMBRYULCIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eam-bria(bru«)-usl(ul)'sia(kia)-aS. 
Gr.,  «/*/3pvowA»a'a  (from  infipvov,  the  embryo,  and  i\Kti.v,  to  drag 
forth).  Fr.,  embryulcie.  Ger.,  Embryulcie.  1.  Anciently,  obstet- 
rics in  general.  2.  Properly,  the  forcible  extraction  of  the  foetus. 
3.  As  now  used,  see  EMBRYOTOMY  (3d  def.).  [A,  43,  88,  387.] 

EMBRYUL.CUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eam-bria(bru6)-uslk(ulk)'u3s(u4s). 
Gr..  efi/Spi/ovAxos.  Fr.,  embryulce.  Any  instrument  for  extracting 
the  foetus,  such  as  a  blunt  hook  or  a  forceps.  [L,  50.] 

EMBRYULE  (Fr.),  n.  Asna-bre-u"l.  Dim.  of  embryon.  The 
embryo  at  a  very  early  stage  of  development.  [L,  41.] 

EMBRYUSTERUL.CIA  [Rolfink]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eam-bri4(bru")- 
uas(u4s)-tu6r(tear)-usls(ulk)'ia-a3.  More  properly  written  embry- 
ysterulcia.  From  tuft/mov,  an  embryo,  w<rrepa,  the  womb,  and  tAxe^, 
to  draw  out.  See  EMBRYULCIA.  [L,  50.] 

EMBURANA,  n.  Esm-bu-ra3'nas.  In  Brazil,  the  Bursera  lep- 
tophlceos.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EMBURON  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-bu«-roana.  The  Lactarius  piperatus. 
[B,  121  (o,  34).] 

EMBUSCU,  n.  In  Provence,  a  species  of  the  genus  Vallisneria. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EMBUYA-EMBO  (Port.),  EMBYAYEMBO  (Port.),  n's. 
Eam-bu-ya3-eam'bo,  eam-be-as-yeam'bo.  In  Brazil,  the  Petiveria 
tetrandra.  [B,  46  (o,  14).] 

EMEMORPHINE,  n.  Eam-ea-mosrf'en.  For  deriv.,  see  EMET- 
IC and  MORPHINE.  See  APOMORPHINE. 

EMENDANT,  adj.  E-meand'aant.  Lat.,  emendans  (from 
emendare,  to  improve).  See  CORRIGENT. 

EMERAL.D  GREEN,  n.  Eam"ear-aald-gren'.  See  under 
GREEN. 

EMERAL.DINE,  n.  E»m'e*r-aald-en.  Fr.,  emernldine.  Ger., 
Emeraldin.  A  commercial  name  for  a  green  pigment  (a  variety  of 
aniline  green)  produced  by  the  action  of  potassium  chlorate  on 
aniline  hydrochloride.  [B,  2,  49.] 

EMERAUDE  (Fr.),  n.  A-nT-rod.  1.  The  emerald.  2.  See 
H.EMORRHOID.— Eau  d'e.  A  vulnerary  prepared  by  macerating 
certain  fresh  aromatic  plants  (not  specified)  in  alcohol.  [L,  109 
(«,  14).] 

EMERAUDIN£  (Fr.),  adj.  A-m'-ro-de-na.  Of  an  emerald- 
green  color.  [L,  41.] 

EMERE  (Fr.),  n.    A-mear.    See  EMERDS. 

EMERGE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-mear-zha.    See  EMERSED. 

EMERGENCE,  n.  E-musrj'eans.  From  emergere,  to  emerge. 
Fr.,  emergence.  Ger.,  Hervorkommen.  The  act  or  state  of  emerg- 
ing or  coming  forth,  as  from  concealment ;  of  a  luminous  ray,  the 
point  where  it  passes  from  one  medium  into  another  :  of  a  nerve, 
the  point  at  which  it  separates  either  from  a  nervous  centre  or  from 
a  principal  system  of  which  it  represents  a  branch  :  of  a  vessel,  the 
point  wnere  it  branches  off  from  a  larger  one  ;  of  a  spring,  the 
place  where  it  comes  up  from  the  earth.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  B,  77 
(«,  14).] 

EMERGENCIES,  n.  pi.  E-muBrj'e"n-siaz.  The  prickles  that 
arise  from  a  collection  of  cells,  and  not  from  one  epidermal  cell,  as 
in  the  rose  and  bramble.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 

EMERGENT,  adj.  E-mu5rj'eant.  Lat.,  emergens.  Fr.,  emerg- 
ent^. Ger.,  hervorrayend.  Emerging,  coming  forth,  [a,  30.] 

EMERI  (Fr.),  EMERIL  (Fr.),  n's.    A-m're,  -rel.    See  EMERY. 

[A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EMEROD,  EMEROID,  n's.    Eam'ear-od,  -oid.    See  H.EMOR- 

RHOID. 

EMERSED,  adj.  E-mu6rsd'.  Lat.,  emersus  (from  emergere, 
to  emerge).  Fr.,emergre.  Ger.,  aufgetaucht,  hervorragend.  Grow- 
ing out  of  the  water  (said  of  the  superior  part  of  aquatic  plants). 
IB,  121  (a,  24).] 

EMERSION  (Fr.),  n.    A-me»r-ze-oana.    See  EMERGENCE. 

EMERUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eam'ear-u»s(u4s).  Fr.,  emerux,  emere. 
A  section  of  the  genus  Coronilla.  fB,  121  (a.  24).]— E.  Cresalpini, 
E.  major.  The  Coronilla  e.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 


EMERY,  n.  Eam'u5r-ia.  Gr.,  erupts.  o>vpi«.  Fr.,  emeri,  enierie. 
Ger.,  Smirgel,  Schmergel.  It.,  smeriylio.  Sp.,  esmeril.  A  native 
compound  of  alumina  and  iron  oxide,  of  a  dark-gray  color  ;  used 
in  the  form  of  powder  to  polish  stones,  metals,  and  crystals.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] 

EMESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eam-e(ea)'sia-a3.  1.  Nausea.  2.  Vomiting. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMESIOI.OGIA  (Lat.),  n.  Eam-es(e»s)-ia-oal-oj(o!1g)'ia-as.  From 
cp.«ri«,  vomiting,  and  \6yos,  understanding.  See  EMETOLOGY. 

EMESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eam'ea-sias.  Gen.,  emes'eos  (em'esis).  Gr., 
e^eo-cs  (from  e/neii/,  to  vomit).  Fr.,  vomissement.  Ger.,  Erbrechen. 
Vomiting.  [L,  50.] 

EMESIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Eam-es(eas)'ia-uSm(u4m).    See  EMETINE. 

EMESMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eam-eas'ma3.  Gr.,  «/«a>ia.  Gen.,  emes'- 
matos  (-is).  Ger.,  das  Erbrochene.  Vomited  matter.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMETATROPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eam-eat-a2t(a3t)-ro(ro2)'fi2-as. 
For  deriv.,  see  EMESIS  and  ATROPHY.  Emaciation  resulting  from 
persistent  vomiting.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

E3IETIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Eam-esh(eat)'i»-a3.    See  EMETINE. 

EMETIC,  adj.  Eam-eat'iak.  Gr.,  e^eriKos.  e/neTowow.  Lat., 
emeticus.  Fr.,  emetique,  vomitif.  Ger.,  emetisch.  It.,  emetico. 
Sp.,  emetico.  Productive  of  vomiting  ;  as  a  n.  (Ger.,  Brechmittel), 
a  substance  that  produces  vomiting. — Direct  e.  An  e.  supposed 
to  produce  its  effect  by  its  action  upon  the  gastric  nerves.  [S. 
Mickles  (a,  17).]— E.  of  Hufeland.  A  mixture  of  t  to  1  grain  of 
tartar  e.,  23  grains  of  ipecac,  21  fl.  drachms  of  oxymel  of  squill,  and 
10  fl.  drachms  of  water.  [L.  20  (a,  14).]— E.  nut.  The  Rnndia 
dumetorum.  [A,  479  (o,  21).]— E.  weed.  The  Lobelia  inflata. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— E.  root.  See  IPECACUANHA.— Indirect  e.,  Sys- 
temic e.  An  e.  supposed  to  produce  its  effect  by  acting  upon 
the  e.  centre  in  the  brain.  [S.  Mickles  (a,  17).]— Tartar  e.  See 
ANTIMONY  and  potassium  tartrate. 

EMETICITE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ma-te-ce-ta.  The  property  of  exciting 
vomiting.  [L,  41.] 

EMETICO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  A-ma'te-ko.  1.  See  EMETIC.  2. 
See  ANTIMONY  and  potassium  tartrate.— 'E.  vegetal.  At  Caracas, 
the  Jatropha  multijida.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EMETICO-LAXANS  (Lat.),  adj.  E»m-e»t-iak-o(oS)-laax(lasx)'- 
aanz(asns).  From  futrutos,  emetic,  and  laxare,  to  loosen.  See 
EMETO-CATHARTIC. 

EMETICOLOGY,  n.  Eam-eat-ia-ko»l'o-jia.  Lat.,  emeticologia 
(from  efieriitds,  emetic,  and  Adyo«,  understanding).  Fr.,  emeticologia. 
Ger.,  Brechmittellehre.  The  pharmacology,  etc.,  of  emetics.  [L, 
50.] 

EMETICO-PURGATIF  (Fr.),  adj.  A-ma-te-ko-pu«r-ga3-tef. 
For  deriv.,  see  EMETIC  and  PURGATIVE.  See  EMETO-CATHARTIC. 

EMETICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eam-eat'iak-usm(u4m).  An  emetic.— 
E.  commune.  Of  Sydenham.  a  mixture  of  1  part  of  syrup  of 
cloves,  2  parts  of  infusion  of  crocus  metallorum,  and  4  parts  of 
distilled  water  of  Centaurea  benedicta.  [B,  90  (a,  14).] 

EMETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E"m-eat'iak-u3s(u4s).  See  EMETIC.— E. 
mitior  [Boerhaave].  Van  Helmont's  salt  flowers  of  antimony. 
[B,  59.]  See  Flores  ANTIMONII  Helmontii. 

EMETINE,  n.  Eam'eat-en.  Lat.,  emetina,  emetinum,  emetia. 
Fr.,  emetine.  Ger.,  Emetin,  Brechstuff.  It.,  Sp.,  emetina.  An 
alkaloid,  C,6H4Npa,  constituting  the  active  principle  of  ipecacuanha. 
It  occurs  as  a  whitish,  inodorous,  slightly  bitter  powder,  soluble  in 
hot  water,  in  alcohol,  in  chloroform,  and  in  a  solution  of  potash  or  of 
soda,  and  forming  very  bitter  salts  with  the  acids  :  used  as  an  emetic 
and  as  an  irritant  to  the  skin.  [B,  5  (a,  24).J — Impure  e.  Lat., 
emetina  medicinalis.  Fr.,  emetine  brune,  emetine  medicinale.  Sp., 
emetina  medicinal  (6  morena)  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by 
dissolving  1  part  of  extract  of  ipecacuanha  in  cold  distilled  water, 
filtering,  and  evaporating  on  a  water-bath  to  the  consistence  of  a 
thick  syrup,  spreading  it  in  thin  layers  on  plates,  and  evaporating 
in  an  oven  at  a  moderate  heat.  [A,  447  (o,  21).] 

EMETINE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ma-ten.  See  EMETINE.— E.  brune.  See 
Impure  EMETINE.— E.  indigene.  The  emetic  principle  of  Viola 
odorata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — E.  medicinale.  See  Impure  EMETINE. 

EMETINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eam-eat-i(e)'nusm(nu4m).  See  EM- 
ETINE.— E.  coloratum.  See  Impure  EMETINE. 

EMETIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-ma-tek.  Emetic  ;  as  a  n..  see  ANTI- 
MONY and  potassium  tartrate. — Bain  avec  1'e.  A  bath  prepared 
by  dissolving  60  grammes  of  tartar  emetic  in  a  sufficiency  of  water  ; 
employed  in  lumbago  and  skin  diseases.  [B,  92  (o,  14).] — E.  al- 
lemand,  E.  den  Allemands.  Sodium  thioantimonate.  [B,  93.] 
— Emplatre  d'e.  See  Emplastrum  ANTIMONH. — Liparol£  d'e. 
See  Unguentum  ANTIMONH. 

EMETIZED,  adj.  Eam'est-izd.  Fr..  emetise.  1.  Containing 
or  prepared  with  tartar  emetic.  [B,  119.]  2.  Nauseated  with  an 
emetic.  [A,  316.] 

EMETO-ANODIN  (Fr.),  adj.  A-ma-to-a»-no-daana.  Emetic 
and  acting  as  an  anodyne.  [B,  119.] 

EMETO-CATHARSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»m-eat-o(o3)-ka;!th(ka3th)- 
asrs'ias.  Gen.,  emeto-cathars'eos  (-is).  For  deriv..  see  EMETIC  and 
CATHARSIS.  Fr.,  emeto-catharse.  Ger.,  Brechpurgiren.  Simultane- 
ous vomiting  and  diarrhoea.  [L,  50  (o,  14).] 

EMETO-CATHARTIC,  adj.  Eam"ea-to-kaath-a»rt'iak.  Lat., 
emeto-catharticus,  emetico-laxans.  Fr.,  emeto-cathartique,emetico- 
purgatif.  Ger.,  zugleich  erbrechen  und  purgiren  machend.  It., 
emeto-catartico.  Sp.,  emetocatdrtico.  Producing  both  vomiting 
and  catharsis.  The  emeto-cathartique  of  the  French  is  a  solution 
of  5  centigrammes  of  tartar  emetic  and  15  grammes  of  sodium 
sulphate  in  150  grammes  of  water,  of  which  one  third  is  given  every 
15  minutes.  [A,  518  ;  B,  119.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at,  A',  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die:  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1431 


EMBRYOTOXON 
EMINENTIA 


EMETOLOGY,  n.  E2m-eat-oaro-jili.  Lat.,  emetologia  (from 
ifitlv,  to  vomit,  and  Aoyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  emetoloyie.  Ger., 
Emetologie.  The  study  of  the  physiology  of  vomiting,  of  the  action 
of  emetics,  or  of  the  nature  of  vomited  matter. 

EMETOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-e2t-o(o3)-man(ma3n)'i2-a3. 
From  e/ieii/,  to  vomit,  and  /aavia,  madness.  Fr.,  emetomanie.  Ger., 

enetomanie,  Brechwuth.     A  morbid  propensity  to  use  emetics. 
,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMETOPHOBIA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  E*m-e«t-o(o3)-fob(fo2b)'i2  a3. 
From  *ntiv,  to  vomit,  and  <f>6/3o«,  dread.  Fr.,  emetophobie.  Ger., 
Brechscheu.  A  morbid  dread  of  vomiting.  [L,  50  (a,  14).J 

EMETOS  (Lat.),  EMETUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  E2m'eat-o2s,  -U3s(u«s). 
Gr.,  e/u.€Tos.  See  EMESIS  and  EMESMA. 

EMICATION,  n.  E^m-i^-ka'shu^n.  Lat.,  emicatio  (from  emi- 
care,  to  leap  forth).  A  flying  off  in  small  particles.  [L,  56.] 

EMICTION,  n.  E-mi2k'shu!1n.  From  e,  out,  and  mingere,  to 
make  water.  See  MICTURITION  and  URINE. 

EMICTORY,  adj.  E-mi2k'to-ri2.  Pertaining  to  or  promoting 
micturition.  [A,  316.] 

EMIGRATION,  n.  E"m  i2-gra'shu"n.  Lat.,  emigratio  (from 
emigrare,  to  wander  forth).  Fr.,  emigration.  Ger..  E.,  Auswan- 
derung.  It.,  emigrazione.  Sp.,  emigration.  The  process  by  which 
wandering  cells,  or  leucocytes,  pass  through  the  wall  of  a  blood- 
vessel. [D,  4.]— E'stheorie  (Ger.).  The  theory  of  the  origin  of 
inflammatory  exudates  in  a  migration  of  the  colorless  blood- 
corpuscles. 

EMIL.IA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eain-izl'i«-as.  Fr.,  emile.  Of  Cassini,  a 
genus  of  the  Composites,  tribe  Senecionidece,  chiefly  indigenous  to 
the  East  Indies.  [B,  42  (a.  24).]— E.  purpurea.  See  E.  sonchifolia. 
— E.  rigidula.  Of  De  Candolle,  a  species  indigenous  to  Guiana, 
where  it  is  used  by  the  natives  as  a  tonic  and  antichlorotic.  ["  Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  x  (a,  14).)— E.  sonchifolia.  Malay, 
niuel-schevi.  Beng.,  sadi-modi.  A  species  common  in  the  East. 
In  China  the  leaves  are  eaten  raw  in  salads.  In  the  East  Indies 
the  cooling  juice  is  prescribed  in  inflammation  of  the  eyes.  It  is 
used  in  decoction  on  the  Malabar  coast  as  a  febrifuge,  and  the  juice, 
mixed  with  sugar,  is  employed  in  bowel  complaints.  The  pure 
juice  of  the  leaves  is  used  in  Travancore  for  night-blindness.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).] 

EMINENCE,  n.  E'm'i^-ne'ns.  Gr.,  f(oxrj.  Lat.,  eminentia 
(from  eminare,  to  stand  out).  Fr.,  eminence.  Ger.,  Eminenz, 
Hooker.  It.,  eminenza.  Sp.,  eminencia.  A  prominence.  [C.] — 
Arcuate  e.  See  EMINENTIA  arcuata.— Articular  e.  of  the 
temporal  bone.  A  rounded  e.  which  forms  the  front  boundary 
of  the  glenpid  fossa.  [\j,  172  (a,  29).] — Auditory  e.  Lat.,  emi- 
nentia auditoria.  Fr.,  eminence  auditive.  A  collection  of  gray 
matter  on  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain  at  its  lower 
part,  forming  the  deep  origin  of  the  auditory  nerve.  [I,  29  (K).] — 
I tici l>i t :il  e.  Fr.,  eminence  bicipitale.  A  tuberosity  on  the  radi- 
us for  the  insertion  of  the  biceps  muscle.  [L,  53  (a,  29).]— Blasto- 
dermic  e.  The  somewhat  elevated  mass  of  cells  at  the  animal 
pole  of  a  developing  ovum  forming  the  blastoderm.  It  is  espe- 
cially prominent  in  meroblastic  ova  like  those  of  birds,  bony  fishes, 
etc.  [J,  89.]— Canine  e.  A  vertical  ridge  on  the  external  surface 
of  the  superior  maxilla,  corresponding  to  the  socket  of  the  canine 
tooth.  [L,  172  (a,  29).]— Digital  e.  Lat.,  eminentia  digitalis  (seu 
minor).  Fr.,  eminence  digitate.  Ger.,kleineWulst.  It.,  eminenza 
digitate.  See  HIPPOCAMPUS  minor. — Doyere's  e.,  Doyerian  e. 
See  Motorial  END-PLATE.— E.  of  the  aquaeductus  Falloppii.  A 
ridge  which  traverses  the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanum  above  the 
fenestra  ovalis,  and  behind  that  opening  curves  nearly  vertically 
downward  along  the  posterior  wall.  [L,  172  (a.  29).]— Frontal  e. 
A  rounded  prominence  on  either  side  of  the  median  line,  a  little  be- 
low the  centre  of  the  frontal  bone.  [L,  172  (a,  29).]— Germinal  e. 
The  discus  proligerus.  [L,  13.] — Hypothenar  e.  Fr.,  eminence 
hypothenar.  Ger.,  Kleinfingerballen.  A  prominence  on  the  ulnar 
side  of  the  palm  of  the  hand,  formed  by  the  muscles  of  the  little 
finger,  [a,  29.] — Ilio-pectineal  e.,  Ilio-pubic  e.  Lat.,  tubercu- 
lum  ilio-pectineum.  Fr.,  eminence  ileo-pectinee.  Sp.,  eminencia 
ileo-pectinea.  An  e.  on  the  upper  aspect  of  the  pubic  bone  above 
the  acetabulum,  marking  the  junction  of  the  bone  with  the  ilium. 
[0,3.] — Mamillary  e's.  Fr.,  eminences  mamillaires.  SeeCoRpo- 
RA  albicantia. — Median  e.  See  Anterior  PYRAMIDS.— Nasal  e. 
A  prominence  on  the  external  surface  of  the  vertical  portion  of  the 
frontal  bone  above  the  nasal  notch  and  between  the  two  supercili- 
ary ridges.  fL,  172  (a,  29).]— Nerve  e.,  Neural  e.  See  Motorial 
END-PLATE. — Occipital  e.  Fr.,  eminence  occipitale.  See  Exter- 
nal occipital  PROTUBERANCE.— Olivary  e.  Fr.,  eminence  olivaire. 
See  Olivary  BODY.— Parietal  e.  Lat.,  eminentia  parietalis.  Fr., 
protuberance  parietale.  The  marked  convexity  on  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  parietal  bone.  [C.]— Portal  e's.  Fr.,  eminences portes. 
The  small  median  lobes  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  liver.  [A,  518.] 
— Pyramidal  e.  Lat.,  eminentia  pyramidalis  (seu  papillaris). 
Fr.,  eminence  pyramidale.  The  pyramid  of  the  tympanum.  [I,  6 
(K).]—  Thenar  e.  Fr..  eminence  thenar.  Ger.,  Daumenballen. 
The  ball  of  the  thumb,  formed  by  the  four  muscles,  abductor  polh- 
cis,  opponens  pollicis,  flexor  brevis  pollicis,  and  adductor  pollicis. 
[L,  55  (a,  29).] 

EMINENCE  (Fr.),  n.  A-me-nasn»s.  See  EMINENCE  and  EMI- 
NENTIA.—E.  collaterale.  See  EMINENTIA  collateralis. — E's  cu- 
neiformes  grises.  See  ALA  cinerea.— E.  de  Petrier.  See  EMI- 
NENTIA stapedii.— E.  du  vermis  superieure.  See  Superior  ver- 
miform PROCESS.— E.  lobee.  Of  Baudelot,  the  optic  lobe  in  fishes. 
[I,  43  (K).]— E.  mediane  du  bulbe  rhachidien.  See  EMINENTIA 
media.na  bulbi  rha.chidici.—E.  nates,  E.  natiforme.  See  NATES 
(2d  def.).— E.  nerveuse.  See  Motorial  END-PLATE.— E.  olivaire, 
E.  olive  du  bulbe  rhachidien.  See  Olivary  BODY.—  E's  pisi- 
forines.  See  CORPORA  albicantia.—  E's  portes.  See  Port al  EMI- 
NENCES.— E.  pyramidale.  See  Pyramidal  EMINENCE.— E.  ter- 


minale.  See  Motorial  END-PLATE.— E.  testes.  See  TESTIS  (2d 
def.). — E.  unciforme.  See  HIPPOCAMPUS  minor. — E.  vermicu- 
laire  inferieure.  See  Inferior  vermiform  PROCESS. — E.  verini- 
forme.  See  Superior  vermiform  PROCESS. — E.  vermiforme  du 
cervelet.  See  Vermiform  PROCESS. 

EMINENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  E^m-i'-ne^n'shi^ti^-a3.  See  EMI- 
NENCE.— E.  annularis.  See  PONS  Varolii. — Eminentiae  ante- 
riores.  The  anterior  pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina.  [L.  115 
(a,  29).]— E.  arcuata.  Syn. :  jugum  petrosum.  A  rounded  emi- 
nence on  the  upper  surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone  which  indicates  the  situation  of  the  superior  semicircular 
canal.  [L,  332.]— E.  articularis.  See  Articular  EMINENCE  of  the 
temporal  bone.— E.  auditoria.  See  Auditory  EMINENCE.— E.  bi- 
cipitalis.  See  Bicipital  EMINENCE. — Eminentiae  bigeminae. 
See  CORPORA  quadrigemina. — E.  canalis  semicircularis  supe- 
rioris.  See  E.  arcuata. — Eminentiae  candicantes.  See  COR- 
PORA albicantia. — E.  capitata.  The  head  of  a  bone.  [L.]— E. 
capitata-  humeri.  The  lesser  or  radial  head  of  the  humerus. 
["  Arch,  f .  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1866,  p.  464  (a,  29).]— E.  carpi  externa; 
See  E.  carpi  radialis. — E.  carpi  interim.  See  E.  carpi  ulnaris. 
— E.  carpi  lateralis  superior.  The  tuberosity  of  the  os  navicu- 
lare.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1866.  p.  569  (a,  29).]— E.  carpi 
radialis.  An  elevation  on  the  radial  side  of  the  palmar  surface 
of  the  carpus,  formed  by  the  tuberosities  of  the  trapezium  and 
trapezoid.  [L,  332.]— E.  carpi  ulnaris.  An  elevation  on  the  ul- 
nar side  of  the  palmar  surface  of  the  carpus  formed  by  the  pisi- 
form bone  and  the  processus  hamatus  of  the  unciform  bone.  [L, 
332.]— E.  caudata.  A  narrow  portion  of  the  liver  which  connects 
the  lobulus  Spigelii  with  the  right  lobe.  [L,  115  (a,  29).]— E.  cere- 
belli.  See  Vermiform  PROCESS. — E.  cinerea.  See  LAMINA  cine- 
rea.—E.  collateralis  (Meckelii).  Fr.,  eminence  collaterale.  A 
projection  at  the  junction  of  the  posterior  and  descending  cornua  of 
the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain,  between  the  hippocampi,  corre- 
sponding with  the  collateral  fissure  on  the  exterior  of  the  brain.  [I, 

6  (K).] — E.  conchae.    An  elevation  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
external  ear,  corresponding  to  the  concha.    [L,  31,  332.]— E.  costa- 
ria  [Luschka].    That  portion  of  the  transverse  processes  of  the 
second  to  the  seventh  cervical  vertebrae  situated  anteriorly  to  the 
vertebrarterial  foramen.    [L,  332.]— E.  cruciata.    The  cross-like 
figure  formed  by  the  internal  occipital  protuberance,  the  internal 
occipital  crest,  and  the  transverse  ridge  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
occipital    bone.      [L,  31.] — Eminentiae  cuneiformes  cinereae. 
Two  gray  elevations  in  the  medullary  portion  of  the  fourth  ventri- 
cle of  the  brain.     [L,  7  (a,  29).]— E.    cuneiformis.    The  ridge 
which  separates  the  two  articular  facets  of  the  head  of  a  rib.    [L, 
31  (a,  29).] — E.  cymbae.     A  prominence  on  the  dorsum  of  the  ear 
corresponding  to  the  upper  portion  of  the  concha,  which  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  lower  portion  by  the  termination  of  the  helix.    [L, 

7  (a,  29).]— E.  digitalis,  E.  digitata.    See  Digital  EMINENCE.— E. 
fossae  conchae.   See  E.  conchee.— E.  fossae  triangularis  (seu  tri- 
quetrae).    An  elevation  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  external 
ear  corresponding  to  the  fossa  triangularis.    [L,  31,  332.]— E.  fron- 
talis.    See  Front  al  EMINENCE. — Emiiientiae  glandulosae.      See 
CORPORA  albicantia.— E.  hepatis  caudata.    The  lobus  caudatus. 
[L,  172  (a,  29).]— E.  hepatis  longitiidinalis,  E.  hepatis  radi- 
ata.    See  E.  hepatis  caudata.— E.  iliopectinea  (seu  ilio-pubi- 
ca).    See  Ilio-pectineal  EMINENCE. — Eminentiae  inferiores.    The 
posterior  pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina.    [I,  3  (K).]— E.  inter- 
condylea,  E.  intercondylica,  E.  intercondyloidea,  E.  inter- 
media. The  spine  of  the  tibia.  [L,  115.]— E.  jugularis.  See  Jugu- 
lar PROCESS. —  Eminentiae  laterales  cartilagiiiis  cricoidei. 
The  surfaces  on  the  cricoid  cartilage  which  articulate  with  the  thy- 
reoid  cartilage.     [L,  332.]— E.  lateralis  (Meckelii),  E.  lateralis 
bulbi  rhachidici.    See  Olivary  BODY.     [I.  3  (K).]— E.  lenticula- 
ris.  See  CORPUS  sMafotm.— Emientiaelongitudinales.  See  FAS- 
CICULI teretes.— E.  longitudinalis.    See  E.  caudata.— E..  magna 
cerebri.    See  Optic  THALAMUS.— Eminentiae  naamillares.    Fr., 
eminences  mamillaires.    Ger.,  Markhiigel.    See  CORPORA  albican- 
tia (under  CORPUS).— E.  mamillaris  vermis  inferior.     Of  Vicq 
d'Azyr,  the  velum  medullare  posterius.    [1, 3  (K).]— E.  marginalis. 
An  elevation  or  ridge  (on  each  side)  on  the  lower  margin  of  the 
arcus  cartilaginis  cricoideae  where  it  joins  the  lamina.     [L,  332.]— 
E.  Meckelii.    See  E.  collateralis.— E.  mediana  bulbi  rhachi- 
dici.    Of  Chaussier,  one  of  the  anterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla 
oblongata.      [I,  3  (K).]— Emineiitiae  medianae  internee.    The 
anterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla  oblongata.    [L,  10  (a.  29).]— E. 
media   tibiae.     The  spine  of  the  tibia.    [L,  175.]— E.   medullas 
spinalis  ovata.    Of  Sommering,  one  of  the  olivary  bodies.    [I,  3 
(K).]— Eminentiae  medullares,  E.  medullaris.    Of  Meckel,  see 
CORPORA  albicantia.— E.  musculi  stapedis.    See  E.  stapedii.— 
E.  iiasalis.    See  Nasal  EMINENCE.— Eminentiae  nates.    See  NA- 
TES (2d  def  ).— E.  obliqua.    The  tuberosity  on  the  plantar  surface 
of  the  cuboid  bone.     [L,  31,  332.]— Eminentiae  oblongae.     Of 
Gordon,  the  pyramids  of  the  medulla  oblongata.    [I,  3  (K).]— E. 
occipitalis.    A  ridge  in  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain,  dorsad 
of  the  calcar  and  corresponding  with  the  occipital  fissure  :  one  of 
the  colliculi ;  distinct  in  the  foetus,  often  nearly  or  quite  obliterated 
in  the  adult ;  the  bulbus  post  cornu  of  Henle.    [I.  98.]— E.  olivaris 
[Vieussenii].    See    Olivary   BODY.— Erninentise    osseae.    Bony 
prominences.     |a,  29.]— E.  ossis  cuboidei.     Syn. :   tuberculum 
cuboidei.    A  prominence  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  cuboid  bone 
to  which  the  long  plantar  calcaneo-cuboid  ligament  is  attached. 
[L  175  (a,  29).]—  E.  ovalis,  E.  ovalis  lateralis.    See  Olivary  BODY. 
— E.  papillaris  (tympani).    The  pyramid  of  the  tympanum.     [I, 
6  (K).]— E.    parietalis.      See  Parietal   EMINENCE.— Eminentiae 
perpendiculares.      Fr.,   eminences  perpendiculaires.     Of  Pro- 
chaska,  the  posterior  lateral  columns  of  the  spinal  cord.    [1, 3  (K).] 
— Eminentiae  pisiformes.    See  CORPORA  albicantia. — Eminen- 
tiae   posteriores.    The  posterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata.   [I,  62  (K).]— E.  praecuneata.    In  cerebral  anatomy,  the 
unguis.     [L.  332.]— E.  pyramidalis,  E.  pyriformis.     See  E.  pa- 
pillaris.— Eminentiae  quadrigeminne.    See  CORPORA  quadrige- 
mina.—12.  radiata.    See  E.  caudata.— -E.  scaphae.    An  elevation 


O.  no;  O*,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Ta«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


EMISSAIRE 
EMPHYTOTHERMUM 


1432 


on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  external  ear,  corresponding  to  the 
scapha.  [L,  81,  332.]—  Eimnentiae  semiteretes.  See  FASCICULI 
teretes.— E.  stapedii.  Fr.,  eminence  de  Vetrier  (ou  pyramidale). 
See  PYRAMID  of  the  tympanum.— E.  striata.  The  corpus  striatum. 
[I  6  (K).]— E.  superior.  Of  Bartholin,  the  anterior  pair  of  the 
corpora  quadrigemina.  [I,  3  (K).]— E.  supracondyloidea  ex- 
terna.  The  prominence  produced  by  the  external  condyle.  [a, 

29.] E.  supracondyloidea  interim.  The  prominence  produced 

by  the  internal  condyle.  [a,  29.]— Eminent!;*  teretes.  See 
FASCICULI  teretes.—  Eminent!*  testes  (seu  testiforuaes).  See 
TESTIS  (2d  def.).— E.  tynapaui.  See  E.  pap  Mar  is.— K.  uiicifor- 
mi.s.  See  E.  prcecuneata. 

EMISSAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-mes-saar.    See  EMISSARY. 

EMISSARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eam(am)-ias-sa(sa3)'ri4-i-u3m(u4m). 
From  emittere,  to  send  forth.  Gr.,  fiiipuf .  Fr.,  emissaire.  Ger., 
Ausfiihrungsgang.  An  outlet.  [L,  31,  50  (a,  14).]— E.  aqure. 
See  AQUEDUCT  of  Sylvius.— E.  condyloideum  anterius.  A 
vein  which  accompanies  the  hypoglossal  nerve  through  the  an- 
terior condyloid  foramen  and  forms  a  communication  between 
the  confluens  condyloideus  anterior  and  the  occipital  sinus,  the 
circular  sinus  of  the  foramen  magnum,  and  the  jugular  vein  or 
the  end  of  the  inferior  petrosal  sinus.  [L,  50  (a,  29). J—  E.  con- 
dyloideum i>osterius.  See  E.  occipitale  inferius. — Emissa- 
.  ria  durse  matris.  Fr.,  emissaires  de  la  dure  mere.  Ger.,  Fort- 
idtze  der  harten  Hirnhaut.  Prolongations  of  the  dura  accom- 
panying the  nerves  at  their  emergence  from  the  skull.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 
— E.  foraminis  laceri  antici.  A  vein  which  forms  a  communi- 
cation between  the  cavernous  sinus  and  the  pharyngeal  veins.  [L, 
60  (a,  29).]— E.  foraminis  ovalis.  A  vein  which  passes  through 
the  foramen  ovale  and  connects  the  cavernous  sinus  with  the  in- 
ternal maxillary  plexus.  [L,  50  (a,  29).]—  E.  mastoideum.  A  vein 
which  passes  through  the  mastoid  foramen  to  the  lateral  sinus. 
[L,  50  (a,  29).]— E.  occipitale.  A  small  vein  which  passes  through 
the  foramen  condyloideum  posterius  and  unites  the  transverse  sinus 
with  the  plexus  vertebralis  cervicalis.  [Krause  (a,  29).]— E.  occi- 
pitale inferius.  A  vein  which  passes  through  the  foramen  con- 
dyloideum posterius  connecting  the  transverse  sinus  with  the  plexus 
vertebralis  cervicalis.  [L,  50  (a,  29).]— E.  occipitale  superius. 
A  vein  of  the  diploe  of  the  occipital  bone  which  opens  into  the  tor- 
cular  Herophili  by  a  foramen  in  the  internal  occipital  protuber- 
ance, or  into  the  transverse  sinus,  or  externally  into  an  occipital 
vein  through  the  external  occipital  protuberance.  [Krause  (a,  29).] 
— E.  parietale.  A  small  vein  which  passes  through  the  parietal 
foramen.  [Krause  (a,  29).]— Emissaria  Santorini.  Communi- 
cations between  the  sinuses  or  veins  of  the  meninges  and  the  veins 
of  the  outer  surface  of  the  skull.  [Krause  (a,  29).] 

EMISSARY,  adj.  E^m'^-sa-ri".  Gr.,  vpovayiaytvs.  Lat.,  emis- 
sarius  (from  emittere,  to  send  forth).  Fr..  emissaire,  emissif.  Ger., 
ausfiihrend.  Serving  as  an  outlet  (see  E.  VEINS)  ;  as  a  n.,  see  EMIS- 
SARIUM. 

EMISSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-mias'shia(sia)-o.  Gen.,  emixsion'is. 
See  EMISSION.— E.  sangtiinis.  Fr.,  emission  sanguine.  Bloodlet- 
ting. [E.]— E.  seminis.  The  emission  of  semen. 

EMISSION,  n.  E-miash'usn.  Lat.,  emissio  (from  emittere,  to 
send  forth).  Fr.,  emission.  Ger.,  Ausleerung.  A  discharging,  giv- 
ing out  (as  of  an  odor,  a  secretion,  etc.).—  Involuntary  e's..  Noc- 
turnal e's.  See  SPERMATORRHOEA.— Seminal  e.  The  ejacula- 
tion of  semen. 

EMISSIVE,  adj.  E-mias'siav.  Fr.,  emissif.  In  physics,  capa- 
ble of  radiating  heat  and  light.  [B,  52  (a,  27).  j 

EMISSORY,  adj.  E^m'^s-o-ri*.  Lat.,  emissorium.  See  EMIS- 
SARY. 

EMMAILLOTTAGE(Fr.),  n.  Asm-a»-el-yo-ta3zh.  Fromwtatf- 
lot,  swaddling-clothes.  That  part  of  the  care  of  a  new-born  infant 
that  devolves  upon  the  physician,  including  the  dressing  of  the 
stump  of  the  umbilical  cord.  [A,  76.] 

EMMELIDI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Eam-meariad-i(e).  From  Em- 
melia,  one  of  the  genera.  A  subfamily  of  the  Bombycidce.  [L,  80S.] 

EMMENA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Eam-me(ma)'na3.  Gr.,  lnnuva  (from 
cv,  in,  and  ptjc,  a  month).  See  EMMENIA. 

EMMENAGOGUE,  adj.  and  n.  Eam-mean'aag-oag.  From 
l^fitiva..  the  menses,  and  aytiv,  to  draw.  Fr.,  emmenagogue.  Ger., 
mondtsreinigungbefordernd,  menstruationsbefdrdernd.  Exciting 
or  increasing  the  menses  ;  as  a  n.,  an  e.  remedy.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

EMMENIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Eam-men(man)'ia-a3.  For  deriv., 
see  EMMENA.  Fr.,  menstruei.  Ger.,  Monatsblutfluss.  The  menses. 
[A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EMMENIAGOGUE,  n.    Eam-mean'ia-aag-oag.     See  EMMENA- 

GOGUE. 

EMMENIOPATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  Eam-me(ma)-nia-cKos)-pasth- 
(pa3th)-ia(e)'a3.  From  «v,  in,  n-fiv,  a  month,  and  wa0o«,  pain  or  disease. 
Fr.,  emmeniopathie.  Ger.,  Storung  der  Monatsreinigung.  Disor- 
dered menstruation.  [L,  50.] 

EMMENOLOGY,  n.  Eam-e-noaro-jia.  From  iv,  in,  MV.  a 
month,  and  A<Syo«,  understanding.  Fr.,  emmenologie.  Ger.,  Em- 
menologie,  Menstruationslehre.  The  study  of  the  function  of 
menstruation  and  its  derangements. 

EMMEKKOBN  (Ger.),  n.  Eam'mear-koarn.  The  Triticum 
amyleum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EMMESOSTOMUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Eam-me(mea)-soas'toam-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  iv,  in,  pl<ro$,  the  middle,  and  trrofia,  the  mouth.  Fr.,  em- 
mesostome.  Ger.,  mittelmundig.  Having  a  central  mouth.  [L,  41.] 

EMMETROPE,  n.  Eam'eat-rop.  A  person  endowed  with  em- 
metropia. 

EMMETROPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»m-me2t-rop'i»-a3.  From  «M/ie- 
rpo«,  in  due  measure,  and  «ty,  the  eye.  Fr.,  emrnetropie.  Ger., 


Emmctropie.  The  normal  state  of  the  eye  as  regards  refraction, 
so  that,  without  any  effort  at  accommodation,  parallel  rays  are 
brought  to  a  focus  on  the  retina,  the  far  point  of  distinct  vision 
lying  at  an  infinite  distance.  [F.] 

EMMETROPIC,  adj.  E2in-e2t-ro2p'i2k.  Fr.,  emmetrope.  Ger 
emmetropisch.  Pertaining  to  or  endowed  with  emmetropia. 

EMMENES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eam'mean-ez(eas).  Gen.,  em'menis. 
Qr.,4wMv4c.  Hyoscyamus.  [Apuleius(A,  318).] 

EMMORPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eam-moarf-o'siss.  Gen.,  em- 
morpho'seos  (-is).  From  tv.  in,  and  f*op4>oGi>,  to  shape.  Fr.,  tmnior- 
phase.  See  METAMORPHOSIS. 

EMMOTON  (Lat.),  EMMOTUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  E2m'mo2-to»n, 
-tu3m(tu4m).  Gr.,  «ft/aoros.  An  old  name  for  a  salve  to  be  applied 
on  lint.  [L.  50  (a,  14).  J 

EMMOTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eam'mos-tu3s(tu4s).  Gr.,  «MMOTO«. 
Spread  on  or  requiring  to  be  dressed  with  lint.  [A,  387.] 

EMMYXIUM  (Lat.),  n.  E2m-miax(mu«x)'ii!-u3m(u4m).  From 
iv,  in,  and  pv^a.,  mucus.  A  tumor  containing  mucilaginous  fluid. 
[L,  290.]— E.  articulare.  Of  Cullen,  hydrarthrosis.  [L,  290.]— E. 
cellulare.  Of  Abernethy,  a  cystic  sarcoma.  [L,  290.]— E.  gangli- 
on. See  GANGLION. — E.  subcutaneum.  A  soft  encysted  tumor 
beneath  the  skin.  [L,  290.] 

EMODIN,  n.  Eam'od-ian.  Fr.,  emodine.  Ger.,  E.  A  principle, 
C16H10O6,  found  in  Rheum  palmatum.  Rheum  officinale.  Rhamnus 
frangula,  and  Rhamnus  purshiana.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xxv,  xxxvii  (a,  14).] 

EMOLLESCENCE,  n.  E-moal-le2s'se2ns.  From  emollescere, 
to  become  soft.  Sof tening. 

EMOLLIENT,  adj.  E-moal'ia-eant.  Lat.,  emnlliens  (from 
emollire,  to  soften).  Fr.,  emollient.  Ger.,  enreichend,  emolli- 
rend.  Having  a  softening,  relaxing,  soothing  action  (said  of  topi- 
cal applications).  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMOLLITAS  (Lat.),  EMOLLITIES  (Lat.),  EMOLLITIO 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  E(a)-moal'li2t-aas(a3s).  -moal-li"sh(li1't)'i2-ez(as),  -o. 
Gen.,  emollitat'is,  -litie'i,  -on'is.  Softening.  [A,  322  (a,  21)  ;  L, 
135.]  See  MOLLITIES. 

EMONCTOIRE  (Fr.),  n.    A-moanak-twa3r.    See  EMUNCTORY. 

EMONDATION  (Fr.),  n.  A-moan2-da3-si2-o2n!1.  See  EMUNDA- 
TION. 

EMONY,  n.  Eam'oan-ia.  A  corruption  of  Anemone.  The  Anemo- 
ne coronaria.  [A,  505  (o,  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

EMOTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-mo'shia(tia)-o.  Gen.,  emotion'is. 
From  emovere,  to  agitate.  1.  Emotion.  2.  An  old  term  for  a  luxa- 
tion. [A,  322  (a,  21)0 

EMOTION,  n.  E-mo'shusn.  Gr.,  oiroKinjats.  Fr.,  emotion. 
Ger.,  E.  The  agitated  state  produced  by  a  moral  or  sentimental 
impression. 

EMOTIONAL,,  adj.  E-mo'shusn-aal.  Pertaining  to  or  caused 
by  emotion. 

EMOTIVITY,  n.  E-mo-tiav'iat-ia.  Fr.,  emotivite.  Of  Cerise, 
the  degree  in  which  a  person  is  susceptible  of  emotion.  [A,  301 
(a,  21).] 

^MOUSSE  (Fr.).  adj.  A-mus-sa.  Lat.,  ebetatus.  Ger.,  stumpf- 
spitzig,  stumpfzahnig.  Deprived  of  points  (said  especially  of  leaves 
obtuse  at  their  top).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EMPALEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    A3na-pasl-ma»na.    See  IMPALEMENT. 

EMPAN  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-pasna.  Lat.,  spithama.  Of  the  old 
botanists,  the  distance  between  the  end  of  the  little  finger  and  that 
of  the  thumb  when  the  hand  is  expanded.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EMPANSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-pa3nas-masna.  Of  the  veteri- 
narians, a  disease  of  sheep  characterized  by  swelling  of  the  abdo- 
men. [L,  41.] 

EMPASM,  n.  Eam'paazm.  From  Iv,  upon,  and  iranr<rtiv,  to 
sprinkle.  Lat..  empasma,  pulvis  aspersoris.  Fr.,  empasme.  Ger., 
Streupulver.  Sp.,  empasma.  A  perfumed  dusting  powder.  [L,  50.] 

EMPATE(Fr.),adj.   A3na-pa3-ta.   Swollen,  cedematous.   [L,  41.] 

EMPATEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-pa3t'masna.  1.  CEdematous  in- 
filtration. [A,  518.]  2.  The  base  of  the  Hydrophyta,  which  serves 
to  fix  them  upon  rocks  or  other  bodies  to  which  they  are  attached. 
[B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EMPATHEMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  Eam-paath(pasth)-e(a)'ma3.  From 
iv,  in,  and  wa0o*,  suffering.  A  predominating  passion  that  perverts 
or  subverts  the  judgment  and  alters  the  fades.  [L,  83  (a,  17).] — E. 
at  on  ifii  m.  E.  characterized  by  depression  ;  hypochondria.  [L, 
83  (a,  17).] — E.  en  ton  ic  n  m.  E.  characterized  by  general  excite- 
ment and  activity.  [L,  83  (o,  17).] 

EMPAUMCRE  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2-po-mu'r.    See  CORNU  CERVI. 

EMPEGANTO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Silene  italica.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

EMPEIRIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Eam-pi'(pe»'ia)-ria-a3.  Gr.,  ipirtipia. 
(from  iftirttpttv,  to  know  by  experience).  See  EMPIRICISM. 

EMPENNATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eam-pean-nat(na3t)'uss(u4s).  From 
pinna,  a  wing.  Fr.,  empenne.  Ger.,  gefiedert.  Pinnate.  [B,  1 
5,  24)-] 

EMPEPHLASMENOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eam-peaMaaz(la3s)'mean- 
o*s.  Gr.,  JboNAfcMpAci  (from  «v,  in,  and  <f>\av,  to  crush).  De- 
pressed (said  of  a  bone).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EMPEROS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eam-pe(pa)'roas.  Gr.,  e^mjpos.  Muti- 
lated. [L,  94.] 

EMPETRACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Eam-pea-tras(tra3k)'ea-e(a»-e»). 
Fr.,  empetracees.  The  crowberries  ;  a  small  order  of  dicotyledons 
belonging  to  landley's  euphorbial  alliance  of  diclinous  exogens, 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


EMISSATRE 
EMPHYTOTHERMUM 


E2mp-fi2nd'li2cha.     Sensitive. 


consisting  of  Eiupeirum,  etc.;  low  heatti-like  shrubs  with  crowded 
leaves  and  small  flowers  with  a  calyx  of  4  to  6  hypogynous,  persist- 
ent, imbricated  scales,  and  2  or  3  stamens.  The  ovary  is  free  in  a 
fleshy  disc,  and  the  seed  is  ascending  and  albuminous.  [B.  19,  34, 
42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

EMPETBE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-pe2t-ra.  Embarrassed,  entangled 
(said  of  the  legs  of  amphibious  animals).  [Bocquillon  (a,  27).] 

EMPETBE.E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  E2m-pe2t're2-e(a3-e2).  Fr.,  em- 
petrees.  1.  Of  Nuttall,  Don.  Reichenbach,  and  others,  the  Em- 
petracece.  2.  Of  Baillon,  a  series  of  the  Ericaceae.  [B,  121,  170 
(a,  24).] 

EMPETBIDE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2m-pe2t-ri2d'e2-e(as-e2).  Of 
Gray,  a  family  of  the  Monochlamydeaz,  consisting  of  Empetrum. 
[B,  170  (a,  24).]  See  EMPETRACE.E. 

EMPETBIDIA  (Lat),  EMPETBINE^E  (Lat),  n's  n.  pi.  and 
f.  pi.  E2m  pe2t-ri2d'i2-a3,  -ri2n'e2-e(as-e2).  See  EMPETRACK.E. 

EMPETKON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2m'pe2t-ro2n.    See  EMPETRUM. 

EMPETBUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2m'pe2t-ru3m(ru4m).  Gr.,  i^wtrpov 
(from  ev,  against,  and  ireVpa,  a  rock,  because  the  plant  was  consid- 
ered lithontriptic).  Fr.,  empetrum,  camarine.  Ger.,  Steinbrech. 
1 .  The  crowberry  or  crakeberry  ;  a  Linnsean  genus  of  the  Empe- 
tracece.  2.  Of  Dioscorides,  an  undetermined  purgative.  3.  For- 
merly the  Crithmum  maritimum,  the  Globularia  alypum,  and  the 
Herniarin  glabra.  [B,  42,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  acetosutn  [Rum- 
phius].  The  Begonia  tuberosa.  [B,  214.]— E.  aciculare  [Bertol.]. 
The  Ceratiola  ericoides.  [B,  121.]— E.  nigrum  [Linnaeus].  Fr., 
camarine  a  fruit  noir,  camarigne.  Ger.,  schwarze  Rauschbeere, 
Krahenbeere.  A  species  found  in  cold  regions.  The  acid  berries 
are  eaten  by  Scottish  and  Russian  peasants,  and  furnish  a  purple 
dye.  The  Greenlanders  prepare  an  unpleasant  alcoholic  beverage 
from  them.  They  are  antiscorbutic  and  diuretic.  [B,  19,  42,  121, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  pinnatum.  The  Margyricarpus  setosus.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— E.  procumbens.  See  E.  nigrum. 

EMPFANGEN  (Ger.),  v.  intr.  E2mp-fa3n2'e2n.  To  conceive  ; 
as  a  n.,  conception.  [L,  80.] 

EMPFANGLICHKEIT  (Ger.),  n.  E2mp-fesn!"li2ch2-kit.  Re- 
ceptivity. [L.  80.] 

EMPFANGNISS  (Ger.),  n.  Eamp-fe2n2'ni»s.  See  CONCEPTION. 
— E'hiigel.  A  minute,  conical  mass  of  protoplasm  rising  on  the 
surface  of  an  ovum  at  the  point  of  contact  of  a  zoosperm.  [J,  69.  ] 
— E'periode.  The  period  of  conception.  [J.]— E'vermogen. 
Capability  of  conception.— Falsche  E.  See  False  CONCEPTION. 

EMPFINDEND  (Ger.),  adj.    E2mp-fl2nd'e2nd.    See  EMPPIND- 

LICH. 

EMPFINDLICH   (Ger.),    adj. 
[K.]-E'keit.    Sensibility.     [K.] 

EMPFINDSAM  (Ger.),  adj.  E2mp-fi»nd'zasm.  See  EMPFIND- 
LICH.— E'keit.  Nervous  irritability.  [L,  80.] 

EMPFINDUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2mp-ft2nd'una.  Sensation,  sensi- 
bility. [R.  Arndt  (A,  319).]— Aeusserliche  E.  External  sensation. 
[K.]— E'sfaser.  A  sensory  nerve-fibre.  [J,  67.]— E'skreis.  The 
area  within  which  two  or  more  sensory  impressions  cause  only  one 
sensation.  [R.  Arndt  (A,  319).]— E'slahmend.  Causing  paralysis 
of  sensibility. — E'slahmuiig.  Paralysis  of  sensibility.  [A,  521.] 
— E'sleiter.  A  sensory  nervous  conductor.  [J.]— E'slos.  Void 
of  sensation  ;  apathetic,  callous.  [L,  46  (a,  14).]— E'slosigkeit. 
Insensibility.  [L,  46  (a,  14).]—  E'smaximum.  The  maximum  of 
sensibility  in  a  nerve.  [R.  Arndt  (A,  319).]— E'sminimum.  The 
minimum  of  sensibility  in  a  nerve.  [R-  Arndt  (A,  319).] — E'snerv. 
A  sensory  nerve  or  fibre.  [J,  67.]— E'sneurose.  See  ^ESTHESIO- 
NEUROSIS.— E'ssitz.  The  sensory  centre.  [J,  137.]— E'sstorung. 
A  disturbance  of  sensibility.  [A,  319.]— E'svermogen.  The  power 
of  sensation.  [L,  30  (a,  14).]— E'szelle.  A  sensory  nerve-cell  or 
ganglion-cell.  [J,  173.]— Fiihlbare  E.  See  Tactile  SENSATION.— 
Gerausche*.  Auditory  sensation  produced  by  noise.  [J,  19,  40.] 
— Geruchse'.  The  sensation  of  smell.  [Gruenhagen  (K).] — Ge- 
schmackse'.  Gustatory  sensation.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys." 
1844,  pp.  334, 335  (J).]— Geslchtse'.  Visual  sensation.  [J.]— Inner- 
liche  E.  See  Internal  SENSATION.— Klange*.  Auditory  sensation 
produced  by  periodical  or  musical  sound  waves,  in  contradistinction 
to  those  produced  by  noise.  [J.]— Mite'.  An  irradiated  sensation. 
[R.  Arndt  (A,  319).]— Objective  E.  See  Objective  SENSATION.— 
Beflexe'.  1.  A  sensation  arising  from  the  transfer  of  the  stimulus 
in  a  motor  to  a  sensory  nerve.  2.  The  sensation  in  some  part  of 
the  skin  due  to  the  stimulation  of  the  skin  at  some  other  point. 
[J,  176.]— Schmerze*.  A  sensation  of  or  sensitiveness  to  pain. 
["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1848,  p.  136  (L).]— Subjective  E.  See 
Subjective  SENSATION. — Taste'.  See  Tactile  SENSATIONS. 

EMPFING  (Ger.),  n.  E2mp'fl2n2.  A  place  in  Upper  Bavaria, 
where  there  are  various  bathing  establishments.  [A,  319.] 
_  EMPHEBOMENOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2m-fe»r-o!1m'e2n-o!'s.  From 
*H<l>eptiv,  to  bring  into.  Added  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.,  empheromenon, 
of  Hippocrates,  a  urinary  sediment  or  cloudiness  of  the  urine.  [A, 
325  (a,  21) ;  L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMPHL.YSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2m'fli2s(n'u6sVi)1s.  Gen.,  emphlys'- 
eos  (em'phlysis).  From  iv,  in,  and  <f>Ai/<7i«,  an  eruption.  Of  Good, 
a  genus  of  exanthematous  diseases  including  miliaria.  aphthae,  vac- 
cinia, varicella,  pemphigus,  and  erysipelas.  [G.j 

EMPHBACTIC,  adj.  E2m-fraak'ti2k.  Gr.,  «M*POJCTKCOS.  Lat., 
emphracticus.  Fr.,  emphractique.  Ger.,  verstopfend,  ausfullend. 
Anciently,  obstructive  of  the  pores  of  the  skin.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMPHBAGMA  (Lat).  n.  n.  E"m-fra2g(frasg)'ma3.  Gen.,  em- 
phrag'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  tfi<j>payna..  Fr..  emphragme.  An  obstruc- 
tion, impediment.  [A,  325  (a,  21).]— E.  lacrimale.  Lacrimal 
fistula.  [L,  290.]— E.  maxillare.  Distension  of  the  maxillary 
antrum.  [L,  290.]— E.  salivare.  A  ranula.  [L,  290.]— E.  sper- 
maticum.  See  SPERMATOCELE. 


EMPHBAGMUS  (Lat),  EMPHBASIS  (Lat),  EMPHBAX- 
IS  (Lat.),  n's  m.,  f.,  and  f.    E2m-fraag(fra3g)'mu3s(mu4s),  e2m'- 


Obstruction.     [L,  50,  135.] 

EMPHBUE,  n.  A  plant  found  in  Guinea,  a  decoction  of  which 
is  used  by  the  natives  as  a  tonic.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

EMPHYLLOCABPUS  (Lat),  adj.  E2m-fi2l(fu«l)-lo(lo3)-ka3rp'- 
u3s(u4s).  See  ENTOPHYLLOCARPUS. 

EMPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eam-fl(fu«)'ma3.  Gen.,  emphym'atos 
(-is).  From  ev,  on,  and  <f>veu>,  to  grow.  A  tumor.  [E.J 

EMPHYSEM  (Ger.),  n.  E2m-fu«s-am'.  See  EMPHYSEMA.— 
Bindegewebse*.  See  Subcutaneous  EMPHYSEMA.— Kimlehaute'. 
See  EMPHYSEMA  conjunctivce.— Brandiges  E.  Emphysema  due 
to  gangrene.  [D,  4.J— Haute".  See  Subcutaneous  EMPHYSEMA.— 
Lungene".  See  Pulmonary  EMPHYSEMA.— Vicariirendes  E.  See 
Compensatory  EMPHYSEMA.— Zellgewebse'.  See  Subcutaneous 

EMPHYSEMA. 

EMPHYSEMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  E»m-fi2s(fu«s)-e(a)'maS.  Gen.,  em- 
physem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  e/u0v<njfia  (from  fnfatriv,  to  innate).  Fr., 
emphyseme.  Ger.,  Emphysem.  It.,  Sp.,  enjisema.  Distension  with 
air  or  gas.— Alveolar  e.,  Atrophic  e.  See  Vesicular  e.— Cellu- 
lar e.  See  Subcutaneous  e.— Compensatory  e.  Fr.,  emphyseme 
compensatoire.  Ger.,  Vicariirendes  Emphysem.  Pulmonary  e.  due 
to  defective  expansibility  of  some  other  portion  of  the  lung,  the  por- 
tion in  which  the  e.  develops  giving  way  under  the  influence  of  at- 
mospheric pressure  through  the  air-passages.  [Kor&nyi  (A,  319).]— 
E.  abdominale,  E.  abdominis.  See  TYMPANITES.— E.  ceilu- 
lare.  See  Subcutaneous  e.— E.  conjunctiva'.  Fr.,  emphyseme  de 
la  conjunctive.  Ger.,  Bindehautemphysem.  li.,enfisemadvllacon- 
giuntiva.  Sp.,  enfisema  de  la  conjuntiva.  A  collection  of  air  be- 
neath the  conjunctiva.  [F.]— E.orbitas.  Fr., emphyseme deVorbite. 
Ger.,  Emphysem  der  Augenhohle.  A  collection  of  air  in  the  meshes  of 
the  orbital  tissue,  almost  always  accompanied  by  e.  of  the  lids.  [F.]— 
E.  pulmonum.  See  Pulmonary  e.—  E.  tympaniticum.  SeeTYM- 
PANITES.— E.  universale.  General  subcutaneous  e.  [L,  128.]— E. 
uterinum.  See  PIIYSOMETRA.— E.  vagans.  A  form  of  subcutane- 
ous e.  in  which  the  collection  of  air  shifts  from  one  part  to  another. 
[L,  128.]— E.  vaginae.  See  COLPO-HYPERPLASIA  cystica.— Extra-al- 
veolar e.,  Extra-vesicular  e.  See  Interlobular  e.— False  e. 
See  Spontaneous  e.— Interlobular  e.  Fr.,  emphyseme  interlobu- 
laire.  Ger.,  Interlobularemphysem.  That  form  of  pulmonary  e. 
in  which,  from  the  rupture  of  one  or  more  air-vesicles,  air  is  forced 
into  the  connective  tissue  between  the  lobules,  generally  near  the 
apex  of  the  lung,  and  forms  pouches  of  various  sizes.  [Koranyi 
(A,  319).]— Mediastinal  e.  Distension  of  the  mediastinum  with 
air  ;  usually  from  rupture  of  the  sacs  formed  in  interlobular  pul- 
monary e.  [Koranyi  (A,  319).]— Pulmonary  e.  Lat.,  e.  pidmo- 
num.  Fr.,  emphyseme  pulmonaire.  Ger.,  Lungenemphysem.  E. 
of  the  lung.  See  Interlobular  e.  and  Vesicular  e.— Senile  e.  Fr., 
emphyseme  senile.  Ger.,  seniles  Emphysem.  The  pulmonary  e.  of 
the  aged ;  usually  preceded  by  diminished  mobility  of  the  ribs. 
[Koranyi  (A,  319).]— Spontaneous  e.  Subcutaneous  e.  dependent 
on  gangrene.  [A,  319.] — Subcutaneous  e.  Fr.,  emphyseme  sous- 
cutane.  Ger.,  Hautemphysem.  Distension  of  the  subcutaneous 
connective  tissue  with  air.—  Subpleural  e.  Interlobular  pulmo- 
nary e.  occurring  immediately  beneath  the  pleura.  [Koranyi  (A, 
319).]— Substantive  e.  Fr.,  emphyseme  substantif.  Ger.,  sub- 
stantielles  Emphysem.  Pulmonary  e.  in  which  the  atropic  changes 
in  the  alveolar  walls  are  a  prominent  feature.  [Koranyi  (A,  319).] 
—Surgical  e.,  Traumatic  e.  Subcutaneous  e.  due  to  traumatism. 
— Vesicular  e.  Fr.,  emphyseme  vesiculaire.  Ger.,  Vesicularem- 
physem.  Of  Laennec,  that  form  of  pulmonary  e.  which  consists  in 
abnormal  dilatation  of  the  air- vesicles  and  consequent  over-accumu- 
lation of  air.  It  may  come  on  gradually  or  suddenly  (as  from  play- 
ing upon  a  wind  instrument).  As  the  air-vesicles  coalesce,  the  in- 
terstitial tissue  and  its  blood-vessels  are  effaced  and  the  nutrition 
of  the  lung  is  consequently  impoverished.  Dyspnoea  is  a  marked 
symptom  of  the  disease,  and  there  is  a  tendency  to  ultimate  dilata- 
tion of  the  right  side  of  the  heart  and  dropsical  effusions.  [D,  1.]— 
Vicarious  e.  See  Compensatory  e. 

EMPHYSEMATOSE,  adj.  E2m-fl2s-e2m'a2t-os.  1.  See  EM- 
PHYSEMATOUS.  2.  In  botany,  filled  with  air ;  resembling  a  bladder. 
[B,  1,  19,  (a,  24).] 

EMPHYSEMATOrS,  adj.  E2m-fl2s-e2m'a2t-u3s.  Lat.,  em- 
physematosus.  Fr.,  emphysemateux.  Ger.,  emphysematos.  Per- 
taining to,  or  affected  with  emphysema.  [D.] 

EMPHYSEMODYSPNCEA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2m-fi«s(fu«s>em- 
(am)"o(o3)-di2sp(du6sp)-ne'(np!1'e2)-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  EMPHYSEMA 
and  DYSPNCEA.  Fr.,  emphysemo-dyspnee.  Dyspnoea  from  pulmo- 
nary emphysema.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMPHYTIATBEUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-fi2t(fu«t)-i2-a2t(a3t)- 
ru2s'i2s.  Gen.,  emphytiatreus'eos  (-is).  From  e/xi/ivros.  innate,  and 
larpeuo-is,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  medication  instinctive.  Ger., 
instinktive  Heilmethode.  Of  Teste,  medical  treatment  under  the 
direction  of  a  person  professing  to  have  some  extraordinary  natural 
gift  that  serves  instead  of  a  scientific  knowledge  of  medicine.  [L, 
50  (a.  14).] 

EMPHYTIC,  adj.  Eam-fl2t'i2k.  Gr.,  e/*<£vTOs.  Lat.,  emphytus. 
Fr.,  emphytigue.  Ger.,  eingeboren.  Inborn.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMPHYTIE  (Fr.).  n.    A3n2-fe-te.    A  disease  peculiar  to  a  coun- 
try.    [A,  301  (a,  21).] 
EMPHYTOTHERMON     (Lat),      EMPHYTOTHEBMtTM 

(Lat),  n's  n.  E2m-fi»t(fu«t)-o(o3)-thu8rm(the2rm)'o2n,  -u3m(u*m). 
From  ln<t>vTOf.  innate,  and  0ep/u.i},  heat.  Fr.,  emphytothermon.  Ger.. 
eingebome  Wdrme,  Lebenswarme.  Natural  animal  heat.  [L,  50 

(a,  14).] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  Us,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 
•     182 


EMPIESMA 
EMPLASTBUM 


1434 


EMPIESMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E"m-pi1'-e!'z(eas)'ma8.  Gen.,  empies'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr.,  «fnrte<r/*a.  Fr.,  emuiesme.  Ger.,  Niederdruckung, 
Eindruck.  1.  Pressure  or  depression.  2.  The  expressed  juice  of 
plants.  3.  Pressure  on  the  brain  from  fracture  of  the  skull  with 
depression.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMPIGO  (Port.),  n.  E2m-pe'go.  A  variety  of  elephantiasis  ob- 
served in  Brazil.  [G.] 

EMPIMELIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2m-pia-mel(me2l)'i!1-u3m(u4m). 
From  «AiiriM«Ao?,  fatty.  A  fatty  tumor.  [L,  290.J—  E.  polysarcia 
[Cullenj.  See  POLYSARCIA. 

EMPIRE  SPRING,  n.  E2m'pir.  One  of  the  springs  at  Sara- 
toga (q.  v.).  [A.  363  (a,  21).] 

EMPIRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E"m-pi(pe)'ri!1-a3.  Gr.,  e/nir«tp.a.  See 
EMPIRICISM. 

EMPIRIC,  n.  E"m'pi2r-i*k.  Ger.,  Empiriker.  One  who  prac- 
tises according  to  experience  only,  disregarding  learning  (usually 
applied  to  quacks).  ID.  20. J 

EMPIRIC,  EMPIRICAL,  adj's.  E"m-piar'iak,  -i»k-a»l.  Gr., 
tfiireipt<e<>«  (from  iv,  according  to.  and  weZpa,  a  trial).  Fr.,  empirique. 
Ger.,  empirisch  It.,  empirico.  Sp.,  empirico.  Pertaining  to  or 
founded  on  experience  or  experiment,  without  regard  to  science 
or  theory.  [D.  20.]  In  chemistry,  see  Empirical  FORMULA. 

EMPIRICISM,  n.  E2m-pi2r'i2-si2z'm.  Lat.,  empirice,  empiris- 
mus.  Fr.,  empiri.ime.  Ger.,  Empiric,  Erfalirungskunde.  It.,  Sp., 
empirismo.  Medical  practice  founded  on  experience  ;  in  a  bad 
sense,  charlatanism.  IA.  301  (a,  21).] 

EMPIRICIST,  n.  E2m-pi2r'i»-si!1st.  Lat.,  enpiricus.  Fr., 
empiriste.  Ger.,  Empiriker.  It.,  empirista.  Sp.,  einpirtcista, 
empirico.  In  pathology  and  therapeutics,  one  who  concerns  him- 
self as  little  as  possible  about  the  explanations  of  separate  symp- 
toms or  the  mode  of  action  of  medicaments,  but  relies  upon  ex- 
perience. [D,  3. 1 

EMPISSEMENT  (Fr.).  n.  A3n"-p  s-masn».  Of  the  veteri- 
narians, engorgement  of  the  mammary  gland  with  milk  (said 
especially  of  the  cow).  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

EMPLASTIC,  adj.  E»m-pla2st'i2k.  Gr.,  efurAoortKo*.  Lat.. 
emplastlcus.  Fr.,  emplastique.  Ger.,  pflasteralinlich,  sclimierbtir. 
It.,  emplastico.  Sp.. emplastico.  Fit  to  be  applied  as  a  plaster  or 
to  be  used  as  a  constituent  of  a  plaster.  [A,  518  ;  L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMPLASTO  (Sp.),  n.  E2m-pla3st'o.  See  PLASTER. -E.  aglu- 
tinante  [Sp.  Ph.,  Mex.  Ph.].  See  Emplastrum  RESINARUM  glu- 
tinans.—  E.  antipodagrico  de  Tarquenio  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  Em- 
plastrum SAPOXIS.— E.  aromatico  de  Piiia  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  plaster 
made  by  melting  500  grammes  each  of  tacamahac,  white  copal,  and 
turpentine  and  250  of  white  wax,  straining,  allowing  to  cool,  and  to 
60  grammes  of  this  mass  adding  and  thoroughly  incorporating  12 
drops  each  of  oil  of  thyme  and  of  amber.  [A,  447  (a,  14).  J — E. 
catagmatico  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  EMPLATRE  -mercuric  1.  —  E.  comun 
[Mex.  Ph.].  See  Emplastrum  PLUMBI.— E.  contra  rotura,  E. 
confortivo  de  Vigo.  See  Emplastrum  de  Viyo  cum  MERCURIC. — 
E.  de  Gratia  Dei  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  Emplastrum  BETONIC.S:.—  E.  de 
Andres  de  la  Cruz  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  Emplastrum  RESINARUM 
glutinans.— E.  de  Alberto,  E.  de  la  mad  re  Tecla.  See  EM- 
PLATRE bran.— E.  de  la  Vireina,  E.  de  la  Virgen.  See  Emplas- 
trum PLUMBI. — E.  de  los  cuatros  fundentes  [Mex.  Ph.].  See 
Emplastrum  AMMONIACI — E.  de  Vigo.  See  Emplastrum  de  Vigo 
cum  MERCURIC.— E.  diapalma  [Sp.  Ph.].  See  Emplatre  DIAPALME. 
— E.  diaquilon.  See  Emplastrum  PLUMBI. — E.  diviiio  [Mex.  Ph.J. 
See  Emplastrum  oxidi  PLUMBI  cum  acetate  cuprico. — E.  episp&s- 
tico  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  Emplastrum  CANTHARIDIS.— E.  fusco  [Mex. 
Ph.].  See  EMPLATRE  brun.— E.  mercurial  simple  [Sp.  Ph.].  See 
Emplastrum  HYDRARGYRI.— -E.  para  las  hernias  [Mex.  Ph.],  E. 
regio  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  Emplastrum  de  Vigo  cum  MERCURIO.— E. 
resolutivo  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  Emplastrum  AMMONIACI. — E.  simple 
[Mex.  Ph.].  See  Emplastrum  PLUMBI.— E.  vejigatorio  [Mex.  Ph.  |. 
See  Emplastrum  CANTHARIDIS.— E.  vejigatorio  de  Gutierrez 
[Mex.  Ph.].  See  Emplastrum  PLUMBI  iodidi. 

EMPLASTRATION,  n.  E2in-plaas-tra'shu3n.  Lat.,  emplas- 
tratio.  Fr.,  e.  The  application  of  a  plaster  or  salve.  [L,  30,  41 
(«,  14).] 

EMPLASTROPOIESE  (Fr.).  n.  A3ns-pla3s-tro-pwa8-ess. 
From  fpurAaorpoi'.  a  plaster,  and  voitlv,  to  make.  The  art  of  mak- 
ing plaster.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

EMPLASTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  EJm-plass(plass)'trusm(tru«m). 
Gr.,  e/iirAoorpoi'  (from  e/anrAaarreii',  to  plaster).  Fr.,  empldtre.  Ger., 
Pflaster.  It.,  empiastro.  Sp.,  emptasto.  See  PLASTER,  and  for 
emplastra  the  titles  of  which  contain  the  names  of  drugs,  see 
under  the  names  of  those  drugs.— Bithynici  tonsoris  e.  A 
plaster  for  splenetic  people  used  bv  Bithynian  barbers.  [L. 
104.]— Coracum  e.  Of  Paulus  ^Egineta.  a  plaster  for  the  pudenda 
and  for  spreading  ulcers.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— Defensatium  e.  A 
protective  plaster.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— E.  abbatis  de  Grace.  A 
plaster  made  by  boiling  together  16  parts  of  oil  of  roses.  9  parts 
each  of  the  depurated  juice  of  pale  roses  and  prepared  golden 
litharge,  2  parts  of  prepared  Venetian  white  lead,  and  4  of  yel- 


applied  to  goitres  ;  composed  of  1  part  of  tartar  emetic,  6  parts  of 
calomel,  and  24  of  lead  plaster.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— E.  ad  clavos 
p<-il  u  in  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Niemann's  Notes  ;  Palat.  Dispensat., 
1764 ;  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798;  Wiirzb.  Ph.,  1790.].  See  E.  ad  verrucas. 
— E.  ad  dolores  dentium.  See  E.  mastichinum.—'K.  ad  fontic- 
ulos  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Fontanellpflaster.  A  plaster  made  by 
melting  together  over  a  slow  fire  36  parts  of  emplastrum  lithargyri 
simplex.  3  of  pine-resin,  and  1  part  of  tallow,  spreading  the  mass  in 
a  very  thin  layer  on  one  side  of  linen,  and  cutting  with  a  punch  of 
3  centimetres  diameter  small  round  plasters.  [B,  95  (a,  14).]  Cf 


CHARTA  ad  fonticulos.— E.  adhaerens,  E.  adhaesivum  [Belg.  Ph., 
Dan.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph..  Swiss  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swed. 
Ph.].  See.E.  RESINS.— E.  adhaesivum  anglicuin  [Ger.  Ph.  Isted., 
3r.  Ph.].    See  E.  ICHTHYOCOLI^E. — E.  adhaesivum  borussicum 
Hung.  Ph.].    See  E.  RESINS. — E.   adhresivum   edinburgense 
Ger.  Ph.   1st  ed.].     Syn.  :    e.   picis    nigrce    (edinburgense)    [Gr. 
Ph.].    A  plaster  made  by  boiling  together  over  a  water-bath  10 
parts  of   finely  powdered    litharge  and    18   of    crude  oleic  acid 
to  the  consistence  of  a  plaster,  and  melting  with  the  mass  3  of 
black  pitch  ;  the  product  must  be  brownish-black,  and  strongly  ad- 
hesive [Ger.  Ph.];  or  by  boiling  8  parts  of  finely  powdered  litharge 
with  12  of  lard  to  the  consistence  of  a  plaster  and  adding  over  a 
slow  fire  6  parts  of  pine-resin  and  3  of  black  pitch  ;  the  mass  must 
be  brown,  hard,  and  brittle  [Ger.  Ph.].     [B.  95  (a,  14).]    Cf.  E.  RES- 
. — E.  adhaesivum   fuscum  [Belg.  Ph.].    A  plaster  made  by 
boiling  together  336  parts  of  minium,  410  of  olive-oil,  and  52  of  suet 
to  the  consistence  of  an  elastic  plaster  of  a  brown  color,  removing 
the  mass  from  the  fire,  adding  38  parts  of  yellow  wax.  52  of  purified 
pine-resin,  and  112  of  larch-tree  turpentine,  and  stirring  until  en- 
tirely cool.     [B,  95  (a,  14).] — E.  adhaesivum  linteo  extensum 
[Hung.  Ph.].    Syn.:  sparadrap  simplex  [Belg.  Ph.,  2d  ed.].    Ordi- 
nary adhesive  plaster  spread  on  linen.     [B.  95  (a,  14).]— E.  adhae- 
sivum tunica  bracteata  extensum  [Fr.  Cod.].    See  BAUDRUCHE 
gommee. — E.  adhaesivum  AVoodstockii.    See  E.  ICHTHYOCOLUS. 
— E.  ad  herniam.    A  plaster  made  by  powdering  4  oz.  each  of 
galls,  cypress-nuts,  pomegranate-peel,  balaustines.  acacia,  the  seeds 
of  plantain,  fleawort,  and  cresses,  acorn-cups,  roasted  beans,  long 
and  round  birthwort,  and  myrtles,  macerating  them  for  four  days 
in  vinegar  of  roses  and  afterward  drying  and  adding  1  oz.  each  of 
the  greater  and  lesser  comfrey,  horse-tail,  wood-ceterach,  the  roots 
of  the  Osmunda  regalis  and  fern,  2  oz.  each  of  frankincense,  myrrh, 
and  mastic,  and  3  oz.  each  of  Armenian  bole  washed  in  vinegar,  pre- 
pared calamine,  litharge  of  gold,  and  dragon's-blood,  and  enough 
turpentine  to  make  a  plaster.     [L,  94  (a,  21).]— E.  ad  111  ami  lias. 
See  E.  mamillare  (Istdef.). — E.  ad  rupturas  [Hung.  Ph.].    Fr., 
emplatre  contre  les  ruptures.    Sp.,  emplasto  regio  de  pez  negra 
[Sp.  Ph.].    A  plaster  made  by  melting  together  57  parts  of  yellow 
wax,  36  of  common  turpentine,  and  144  of  pine-resin  [Hung.  Ph.]  ; 
or  64  of  yellow  wax,  144  of  black  pitch,  64  of  common  turpentine, 
and  16  of  purified  labdanum  [Sp.  Ph.];  straining  and  adding  a  solu- 
tion of  6  parts  each  of  powdered  mastic,  olibanum,  and  dragon's- 
blood  in  36  of  common  turpentine  [Hung.  Ph.]  ;  or  8  parts  of  a 
mixture  of  succus  hypocysti  inspissati  and  decoctum  fructus  eu- 
pressi,  evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  honey  [Sp.  Ph.].    When  the 
mass  is  half  cold,  a  finely  powdered  mixture  of  18  parts  each  of 
Armenian  bole,  lapis  haematitis.  and  radix  symphyti  majoris  [Hung. 
Ph.]  is  added,  or  of  8  parts  each  of  Armenian  bole  and  lapis  haema- 
titis, 5  each  of  mastic  and  radix  symphyti  majoris,  and  16  of  fruc- 
tus cupressi  [Sp.  Ph.].     [B, 95 (o,  14).]— E.  adstringens  [Lend.  Ph., 
1815].    Fr.,  empldtre  astringent.    A  plaster  made  by  melting  8 
parts  of  e.  simplex,  adding  2  of  frankincense  and  1  part  of  pow- 
dered dragon's-blood,  and  mixing  thoroughly.     [B,  119  (o,  14).]— E. 
ad   verrucas   [Dutch  Ph.,  1805.  Niemann's  Notes;  Palat.   Cisp., 
1764  ;  Wurtemb.  Ph.,  1798  ;  Wurzb.  Ph.,  17%].    Fr.,  cire  verte  com- 
posee.    A  plaster  made  by  melting  together  16  parts  each  of  yel- 
low wax  and  gum  ammoniac  and  rubbing  in  6  of  verdigris  [Dutch 
Ph.,  1805,  Niemann's  Notes] ;  or  by  dissolving  24  parts  of  galbanum 
in  vinegar,  evaporating  to  the  consistence  of  thick  honey,  and  add- 
ing successively  12  parts  of  tar,  6  of  litharge  plaster,  and  1  part 
each  of  verdigris  and  ammonium  chloride.    [B,  119  (o,  21).]— E. 
agglutinans  [Belg.  Ph.]    Fr.,  emplatre  agglutinatif.    A  plaster 
made  by  melting  together  over  a  water-bath  176  parts  of  litharge 
plaster,  800  of  Burgundy-pitch  plaster,  and  24  of  larch  or  Venetian 
turpentine.     [B,  94  (a,  14).]— E.  album  coctum.    See  E.  CERUS- 
S^E.— E.  alexandrinum  viride.    Ger.,  alexandrinisch.es  Pflaster. 
See   E.    viride    alexandrinum. — E.    ammoniaco-galbanicum 
[Finn.  Ph.].  See  E.  GALBANI.— E.  ammoniaco-scilliticum  [Finn. 
Ph.].    See  E.  AMMONIACI.— E.  Amythaonis.    A  plaster  composed 
of  8  parts  each  of  ammoniacum,  yellow  wax,  and  bdellium,  and  20 
each  of  turpentine,  iris-root,  and  galbanum.   [L,  104.]— E.  Andreas 
a  Cruce.    See  E.  RESINARUM  glutinans.—  E.  anglicanum  [Austr. 
Ph.,  Hung.  Ph],  E.  anglicum.    See  E.  ICHTHYOCOLKE.— E.  a  110- 
stratibus  flos  unguentorum  dictum.     Lit.,  the  flower  of  oint- 
ments ;  a  plaster  made  by  boiling  together  1  part  of  camphor,  4 
parts  each  of  myrrh  and  mastic,  10  parts  of  turpentine,  16  of  oliba- 
num, and  24  parts  each  of  white  wine,  mutton-tallow,  yellow  wax, 
and  resin  of   the  pine-tree.       [L,  94  (a,    14).]— E.   anticolicum 
[Netherl.  Ph.,  1811].    Fr.,  empldtre  contre  la  colique.     A  plaster 
made  by  melting  24  parts  of  e.  de  galbano  crocatum.  6  of  asafo?tida, 
and  1  part  of  peppermint-oil,  and  mixing  thoroughly.     [B,  119  (a, 
14).]— E.  antihystericum.    See  E.  ASAFCETIRS:  matricale  and  E. 
ASAF<ETID«.— E.  antimoniale.    See  E.  ANTIMONII.— E.  aromati- 
cum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1872].    Fr.,  empldtre  aromatique.    Ger.,  aromati- 
sches  Pflaster,  Muyenpflaster.     Aromatic  or  stomach-plaster ;   a 
grayish-brown,  aromatic   plaster  made    by  melting  together   32 
parts  of  yellow  wax,  24  of  suet,  and  8  of  turpentine,  and  when 
nearly  cool  adding  6  parts  of  the  expressed  oil  of  nutmeg.  16  of 
powdered  olibanum,  8  of  powdered  benzoin,  and  1  part  each  of  oil 
of  cloves  and  oil  of  peppermint,  mixing  thoroughly,  forming  rolls, 
and  keeping  in  wax  paper.    [B,  81  (a,  21).]    Cf.  E.  CAPSICI.— E.  at- 
tractivum,  E.  attrahens.    See  E.  PICIS  nigi-ae  (under  Pix). — E. 
balsamicum  [Dutch  Ph.,  1895,  Niemann's  Notes].    Fr.,  empldtre 
balsamique.    A  plaster  made  by  melting  together  32  parts  of  simple 
plaster  and  8  of  white  soap,  and,  when  cool,  adding  2  of  camphor  and 
1  part  of  castoreum.     [B,  119  (a,  21).]— E.  Bechholzii  [Wurzb.  Ph., 
1796.  Batav.  Ph.].    A  plaster  made  by  digesting  for  1  month  2  parts 
of  ammonium  chloride.  16  of  oil  of  turpentine,  and  24  of  potassium 
subcarbonate,  adding  4  of  sublimed  sulphur,  and  digesting  for  an 
other  month,  adding  afterward  5  parts  each  of  gum  ammoniac,  gal- 
bauum,  bdellium,  and  sagapenum.  4  each  of  myrrh  and  turpentine, 
and  24  of  resin,  and  boiling  to  the  consistence  of  a  plaster.     |B,  97, 
119  (a.  14).]— E.  beiiedict.um  Musitani.    See  E.  PLUMBI  carbonn- 
tis  ustum.—'E.  Caesaris.     See  Cansar's  PLASTER.— E.  calefariens 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  AS,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go:  I,'die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1435 


EMPIESMA 
EMPLASTRUM 


[Br.  Ph.].  See  E.  PICIS  cum  cantharide. — E.  caiitliaridatum. 
See  E.  CANTHARIDIS.  —  K.  carbolisatuin.  See  E.  phenylatum.—'E. 
catagmaticum  ex  Vigo  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  E.  de  Vigo  cum  MERCU- 
RIC.— E.  cephalicum.  See  E.  OPII. — E.  cereum.  See  Ceratum 
RESIN^E.— E.  ceroneum  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  EMPLATRE  ceroene.— E. 
citrinuin  [Dan.  Ph.],  E.  commune,  E.  commune  cum  resi- 
na.  See  Ceratum  RESINS. — E.  confortativum  Vigonis.  See  E. 
oxydi  FKRRI  rubri.— E.  consolidate.  Fr.,  empldtre  gris,  empld- 
tre de  calamine.  A  plaster  made  by  mixing  12  parts  each  of  car- 
bonate and  oxide  of  lead  and  commercial  zinc  oxide,  2  parts  of 
mastic,  and  1  part  of  frankincense  with  a  sufficiency  of  olive-oil  to 
form  a  plaster.  [A,  522  ;  B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  corrosivum  [Genev. 
Ph.,  1780J.  A  plaster  made  by  boiling  1  part  of  bichloride  of  mer- 
cury with  4  parts  of  white  wax  and  8  of  lard  to  the  consistence  of  a 
plaster.  [B,  97.  119  (a,  14).]— E.  cum  gummalibus.  See  E.  GAL- 
KA.M. — E.  defensivum.  See  E.  oxydi  FERRI  rubri.— E.  de  Vigo. 
See  E.  de  Vigo  cum  MERCURIC.— E.  diabotanon.  See  DIABOTANON. 
— E.  diachylon.  See  DIACHYLON  and  E.  PLUMBI.— E.  diachylon 
composition  (seu  gummatum  [Fr.  Cod.]).  See  E.  GALBANI.— E. 
diachylon  linteo  extensum  [Austr.  Ph.].  A  mixture  of  25  parts 
of  e.  plumbi  and  10  of  turpentine,  spread  on  linen.  [L.  Lewin  (A, 
319).]— E.  diachylon  simplex.  See  E.  PLUMBI.— E.  tliapalma 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Empldtre  DIAPALME.— E.  diaphoreticum  Myn- 
sichti  [Russ.  Ph.].  A  plaster  prepared  by  melting  together  over  a 
slow  fire  12  parts  of  yellow  wax  and  4  each  of  resin  and  litharge 
plaster,  adding  a  solution  of  1  part  of  galbanum  and  2  parts  of 
ammoniacum  in  6  of  common  turpentine,  and  finally  a  mixture  of 

1  part  each  of  powdered  olibanurn.  mastic,  and  amber,  and  4  parts 
of  myrrh.    [B,  95  (a,  14).] — E.  diapompholygos.    See  E.  zincico- 
plumbicum.—E.  diasulphuris  Rulandi.    See  E.  SULPHURIS.— E. 
dionysianum.    Of  Paulus  ^Egineta,  a  plaster  made  by  boiling 
together  a  pint  each  of  oil  and  water,  adding  6  pz.  of  aphronitre 
and  1  oz.  or  2  oz.  of  misy,  boiling  until  it  will  not  stick  to  the  fingers, 
and  adding  6  oz.  each  of  grained  frankincense,  wax,  and  turpen- 
tine ;  used  for  abscesses.     [L,  94  (a,  21).]— E.  divinum.    See  E. 
oxidi   PLUMBI  cum    acetate   cuprico. — E.   e  gummatibus  resi- 
iiosis.      See  E.  GALBANI.— E.   emolliens.      A  plaster  made  by 
melting  together  48  parts  of  yellow  wax,  24  of  resin,  16  of  beef  suet, 
and  12  of  turpentine,  straining,  and  adding  4  each  of  powdered  tur- 
meric, linseed,  and  fenugreek,  2  of  marsh-mallow-root,  and  3  of 
wheat-flour  [Swed.  Ph.,  1817]  ;  or  12  parts  each  of  yellow  wax  and 
resin,  6  each  of  turpentine,  powdered  marshmallow-root,  and  fenu- 
greek, 4  of  linseed-oil,  and  3  of  powdered  turmeric  [Wtirzb.  Ph.,  17961. 
[B,  97  (a,  14).]— E.  epispasticum.     See  E.  CANTHARIDIS.— E.  epi- 
spasticumprimum.  See  First  blister  ing  PLASTER.—  E.  epispasti- 
cuin  secundum.    See  Second  blistering  PLASTER. — Emplastra 
extraensa  [Belg.  Ph.,Norw.  Ph.].   Fr.,  sparadraps[Fr.  Cod.].    Sp., 
eipadrapoa  [Sp.  Ph.].    Plasters  spread  in  a  thin  layer  on  cotton, 
linen,  silk,  leather,  or  paper,  cut  in  long  narrow  strips  [Fr.  Cod.], 
in  squares,  or  in  circular  and  oval  forms  [Belg.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Sp. 
Ph.].    The  Norw.  Ph.  orders  linen,  if  not  otherwise  prescribed  by  the 
physician,  and  employs  for  100  sq.  centimetres  2  grammes  of  e.  ad- 
naesivum,  10  grammes  of  e.  cantharidis  colatum.  or  12  grammes  of 
any  other  plaster.   They  should  show  an  evenly  spread  mass,  suffici- 
ently adhesive,  and  still  hard  enough  not  to  stick  when  rolled  up, 
but  soft  enough  to  prevent  cracking  when  folded,  and  should  be 
kept  in  a  dry  place  at  a  temperature  not  above  20°  C.    [B,  95  (a, 
14).] -E.  ferratum.     See  E.  FERRI.— E.  filii.    See  E.  CETACEI.— 
E.   flavum.    See  E.  emolliens.— E.  fretidum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed., 
Swiss   Ph.].     See  E.  ASAFCETIDJE.— E.   frigidum  [Swiss  Ph.].     A 
plaster  made  by  melting  together  10  parts  of  beef-tallow,  20  of 
yellow  wax,  and  40  of  pine-resin,  straining,  and  adding  to  the 
hot  mass  50  parts  of  litharge  plaster  and,  when  half  cold,  a  finely 
powdered  mixture  of   2  parts  each  of  turmeric  and  fenugreek 
seeds,  and  1  part  each  of  olibanum,  myrrh,  melilot,  chamomile- 
flowers,  fennel-seed,  and  marsh-mallow-root.     [B.  95  (a,  14).]— E. 
fuscum  [Belg.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.].    Sp., 
cerato  de  plonio  pardo  [Sp.  Ph.].    1.  A  plaster  made  by  boiling  to- 
gether 4  parts  of  olive-oil  and  2  of  finely  powdered  litharge  until  a 
blackish-brown  color  is  obtained,  and  adding  1  part  of  yellow  wax 
[Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.J  ;  or  1  part  each  of  lard,  suet,  and  beef -tallow,  and 

2  parts  of  olive-oil,  adding  through  a  sieve  1  part  of  finely  powdered 
litharge,  boiling  to  a  dark-brown  color,  and  adding  1  part  of  yellow 
wax  [Sp.  Ph.]  :  or  50  parts  of  lead  plaster,  20  of  olive-oil,  10  of  yellow 
wax,  and  3  of  black  pitch  [Russ.  Ph.]  ;  or  414  of  lead  plaster,  138 
each  of  suet,  beef-tallow,  unsalted  butter,  and  yellow  wax,  and  34 
of  black  pitch  [Belg.  Ph.].     [B,  95  (<t,  14).]    2.  Of  the  Swiss  Ph.,  see 
E.  fuscum  camphoratum.    Cf .  E.  SAPONIS  and  EMPLATRE  brun. — E. 
fnscum    camphoratum    [Ger.   Ph.].     Syn. :  e.   fuscum    [Swiss 
Ph.],  e.  lithargyri  fuscum  [Gr.  Ph.],  e.  minii  adustum  [Austr.  Ph., 
Hung.  Ph.],  e.  minii  camphoratum  [Dan.  Ph.].    [B,  95.]    The  cam- 
phorated brown  plaster  of  the  Nat.   Form,  of  the  Am.   Pharm. 
Assoc. ;  made  by  boiling  30  parts  of  finely  powdered  litharge  in  60 
of  olive-oil  till  a  dark-brown  color  is  obtained,  and  adding  15  parts 
(5  parts  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.])  of  yellow  wax,  and  1  part  (2'5  parts 
[Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.])  of  camphor  triturated  with  a  little  (2  parts 
[Swiss  Ph.])  olive-oil  [Ger.  Ph.,  Nat.  Form.]  (the  Dan.  Ph.  omits  the 
wax,   and  orders  4  parts  of  camphor  triturated  with  1   part  of 
petroleum) ;  or  by  melting  together  96  parts  of  lead  plaster  and  16 
of  yellow  wax,  and  adding  1  part  of  camphor  triturated  with  a  little 
olive-oil  [Gr.  Ph.].    [B.  95  (<x,  14) ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxxvi  (a,  14).] — E.  fuscum  Theclse  [Fr.  Cod.].   See  EMPLATRE  brun. 
— E.  glutinans,  E.  glutinosum.   See  E.  ICHTHYOCOLUE.— E.  gri- 
s«-ii  m.   See  E.  consolidans. — E.  gummatum,  E.  gummi-resino- 
sum  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norw.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.],  E.  gummosum  [Netherl. 
Ph.].    See  E.  GALBANI.— E.  Hjeerneri  [Finn.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].    A 
plaster  made  by  dissolving  at  a  gentle  heat  20  parts  [Finn.  Ph.]  (21 
parts  [Swed.  Ph.])  of  white  castile  soap  in  90  of  olive-oil,  boiling  with 
a  finely  powdered  mixture  of  18  parts  of  lead  carbonate  and  36  of 
litharge  till  a  chestnut-brown  color  is  obtained,  and  adding  3  parts 
of  Venetian  turpentine.     [B,  95,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  hystericum.    A 
plaster  made  b3"  mixing  2  parts  of  tacamahac  with  3  of  galbanum  dis- 
solved in  tincture  of  castoreum.    [B,  90  (a,  14).]— E.  incognitum. 


See  E.  SANTALI.— E.  irrituns.  See  E.  CAXTHARIDIS.— E.  ischiadi- 
cum  IPalat.  Disp.,  1764,  Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  empldtre  ischiadique. 
1.  A  plaster  made  by  mixing  4  parts  each  of  sulphur  and  amber,  16 
of  galbanum,  and  32  of  black  pitch,  and  adding,  when  partly  cooled, 

3  parts  each  of  cumin-seed  and  chamomile-flowers,  and  8  of  petro- 
leum [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  32  parts  of  black  pitch,  16  of  galbanum, 

4  of  sulphur,  and  2  of  amber,  and  adding  1  part  each  of  cumin-seed, 
chamomile-flowers,  and  orris-root,  with  a  sufficiency  of  petroleum 
[Palat.  Disp.,  1764].    [B,  97  (a,  14).]    2.  See  E.  de  EUPHORBIO.— E. 


netique  d'Ange  Sala.  A  plaster  made  by  melting  together  3  parts 
each  of  galbanum  and  gum  ammoniac  and  5  each  of  wax  and  tur- 
pentine, adding  3  each  of  sagapenum  and  magnes  arsenicalis,  and  1 
part  each  of  colcothar  and  oil  of  amber.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— E.  ma- 
lacticum.  Fr.,  empldtre  malactique.  A  plaster  composed  of  240 
parts  of  yellow  wax,  90  each  of  turpentine  and  colophony,  60  of 
olibanum,  9  of  white  tartar,  30  each  of  myrrh,  fenugreek,  and  lin- 
seed, 60  each  of  marsh-mallow-root,  bean-flour,  and  turmeric,  and 
45  of  linseed-oil.  [L.]— E.  mamillare  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773  ;  Wiirt.  Ph., 
1798  ;  Wurzb.  Ph.,  1796].  B'r.,  empldtre  pour  les  seins.  1.  A  plas- 
ter made  by  melting  together  8  parts  of  white  wax,  4  of  spermaceti, 
and  2  each  [Wiirt.  Ph.,  Wurzb.  Ph.]  or  1  part  each  [Sard.  Ph.]  of 
galbanum  and  turpentine.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]  2.  See  E.  SAPONIS.— E. 
in  a  ii  us  Dei  [Dan.  Ph.].  A  plaster  made  by  boiling  together  4  parts 
of  finety  powdered  verdigris  and  150  of  e.  plumbi  until  a  brown-red 
color  is  obtained,  adding  32  of  yellow  wax  and,  after  cooling,  a 
finely  powdered  mixture  of  4  parts  each  of  galbanum,  olibanum, 
and  ammoniacum,  and  1  part  each  of  mastic  and  myrrh.  [B,  95 
(a,  14).]— E.  martiale.  See  E.  FERRI.— E.  mastichinum  [Brunsw. 
Ph.,  1777  ;  Palat.  Disp.,  1764].  A  plaster  made  by  melting  together 
3  parts  each  of  turpentine  and  storax  and  6  each  of  mastic,  elemi, 
caranna,  and  tacamahac,  adding  2  parts  of  expressed  oil  of  nutmeg, 
and  boiling  to  the  proper  consistence  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764]  ;  or  2  parts 
each  of  the  gum  of  Hymencea  courbaril,  elemi,  tacamahac,  and  oil 
of  mastic,  6  of  mastic,  12  of  yellow  wax,  and  1  part  of  turpentine 
[Brunsw.  Ph.].  [B,  119  (a.  14).]— E.  matris  [Russ.  Ph.].  See  E. 
fuscum. — E.  matris  album  [Ger.  Ph.,  1872].  See  E.  LITHARGYRI 
molle. — E.  matris  fuscum.  See  E.  fuscum. — E.  mercuriale. 
See  E.  HYDRARGYRI. — E.  miniacep-camphoratum  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Empldtre  de  MINIUM  camphre. — E.  miraculosum  Rade- 
macheri  [Swiss  Ph.].  A  plaster  prepared  by  boiling  50  parts  of 
finely  powdered  litharge  with  100  of  olive-oil,  and  continuously  stir- 
ring till  a  black-brown  color  is  obtained,  and,  after  partly  cooling, 
adding  3  parts  of  powdered  amber,  2  of  triturated  camphor,  and  1 
part  of  dried  alum.  [B.  95  (a,  14).]— E.  mucilaginosum.  See 
E.  emolliens. — E.  nigrum.  See  E.  fuscum. — E.  nigrum  Aristi. 
See  TETRAPHARMACUM.— E.  nigrum  Bechholzii.  See  E.  Bvch- 
holzii. — E.  norbergense,  E.  noricum,  E.  norimburgense. 
See  E.  MINII  rubrum. — E.  odontalgicum,  E.  opiatum  [Finn. 
Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.].  See  E.  OPII.— E.  oxycroceum  [Austr. 
Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  A  plaster 
made  by  melting  together  12  parts  each  of  yellow  wax,  colophony, 
and  Burgundy  pitch,  and  adding  4  each  of  powdered  ammoniacum, 
galbanum,  mastic,  myrrh,  and  olibanum,  dissolved  in  6  parts  of 
common  turpentine  and  2  of  powdered  saffron  [Ger.  Ph.].  The 
formula  of  the  Hung.  Ph.  is  similar,  omitting  the  colophony  and 
myrrh,  augmenting  the  Burgundy  pitch  to  18  parts,  the  mastic  and 
olibanum  each  to  6,  and  the  saffron  to  3  parts.  The  other  Ph's 
omit  the  Burgundy  pitch  and  (except  the  Austrian)  replace  the 
common  turpentine  by  Venetian  turpentine,  but  the  proportion  of 
the  other  ingredients  is  little  changed  except  in  the  Swiss.  Ph., 
which  reduces  the  quantity  of  saffron  to  about  J  part,  adding  f 
part  of  annptta  moistened  in  alcohol.  [B,  95  (o,  14).]— E.  pheny- 
latum  [Swiss  Ph.].  A  plaster  made  by  melting  together  5  parts 
each  of  yellow  wax  and  purified  Burgundy  pitch,  and  adding  to 
the  mass,  when  half  cooled.  1  part  of  crystallized  carbolic  acid 
and  5  parts  of  e.  plumbi.  [B,  95  (o,  14).]— E.  phoeniceum.  See 
Emplatre  DIAPALME. —  E.  picatum  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  E.  PICIS 
burgundicce.—  E.  piceum  nigrum.  See  E.  PICIS  nigrce.—  E. 
plumbicum  [Finn.  Ph.].  See  .E.  PLUMBI. — E.  polychrestum.  See 
E.  RESINS  cum  lithargyro.—E.  resinosum  [Belg.  Ph.,  Netherl. 
Ph.].  See  E.  RESINS. — E.  resinosum  rubrum  [Netherl.  Ph.].  A 
plaster  made  by  melting  together  8  parts  of  e.  plumbi,  2  of  common 
frankincense,  and  1  part  of  finely  powdered  dragon's-blood.  [B,  95 
(a,  14).]— E.  resolutivum.  See  DIABOTANON.— E.  resolvens  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  E.  AMMONIACI.— E.  roborans  [Br.  Ph.].  See  E.  FERRI 
and  E.  adstringens.—'E.  rubeflans.  See  E.  CANTHARIDIS.— E.  san- 
talinum.  See  E. SANTALI.— E.  saponaceum  [Swed._Ph.]^  See^E. 

SAPONl 

Swiss 


Ph.].  Syn.:  e.  lithargyri saponatum  [Gr.  Ph.],  e.  saponis  camphora- 
tum [Belg.  Ph.,  2d  ed.].  1.  A  plaster  made  by  melting  together  100 
parts  of  common  soap  plaster  and  1  part  of  powdered  camphor  [Fr. 
Cod.] ;  or  975  parts  of  soap  plaster,  17  of  camphor,  and  8  of  olive-oil 
[Belg.  Ph.] ;  or  144  of  soap  plaster,  18  of  white  wax,  3  of  olive-oil,  and 
1  part  of  camphor  [Sp.  Ph.] ;  or  70  parts  of  e.  plumbi,  10  of  yellow 
wax,  5  of  medicated  soap  powder,  and  1  part  of  camphor  triturated 
with  a  little  olive-oil  [Ger.  Ph.],  The  other  Ph's  agree  nearly  with 
the  Ger.  Ph.  [B,  95  (o,  14).]  2.  See  E.  SAPONIS.— E.  Schiffhauseni 
[Russ.  Ph.].  A  plaster  made  by  boiling  24  parts  each  of  powdered 
litharge  and  lead  carbonate  with  72  of  olive-oil  and  a  little  hot 
water  till  the  proper  consistence  is  obtained,  and  adding  6  parts  of 
colophony  and,  after  partly  cooling,  5  of  powdered  camphor  and 
24  of  powdered  hard  Castile  soap.  [B,  95  (a,  14).]— E.  simplex  [Fr. 
Cod.].  SeeS.PLUMBi. — E.stibiatum.  See  E.  ANTIMONII. — E.sticti- 
cum  [Dan.  Ph.].  See  E.  PICIS  (2ddef.), under  Pix.— E.  stomachale, 
E.  stomachicum.  See  E.  aromaticum. — E.  stomachicum 
magistrate.  See  Magisterial  stomach  PLASTER.— E.  toiisoris.  A 
plaster  composed  of  24'parts  of  hard  pitch,  12  of  wax.  6  of  pine  resin, 
4  each  of  fenugreek-flowers,  the  powder  of  black  chameeleon,  and 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (Germuuj. 


EMPLATRE 
EMULSIN 


1436 


bryony-root,  and  2  of  finely  powdered  cumin-seeds.  [L,  94  (a,  21  )J — 
E.  tripharmacum.  See  E.  MINII  rubrum.— E.  universale.  See 
E.fuscum.— E.  vesicans  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  E.  CANTHARIDIS. — E.  vesi- 
cans  Drouoti.  See  E.  MEZEREI  cantharidatum. — E.  vesicans  nie- 
diolanense  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  E.  vesicatorium  resinosum. — E.  vesi- 
catorium(ordinarium).  See  E.  CANTHARIDIS. — E.  vesicatorium 
perpetuum.  See  E.  CANTHARIDUM  perpe^Mwm. — E.  vesicatorium 
resinosum  [Gr.  Ph.].  Fr..  mouches  de  Milan  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  plaster 
made  by  digesting  for  2  hours  over  a  water-bath  50  parts  of  pow- 
dered cantharides  with  50  each  of  Burgundypitch  and  yellow  wax, 
and  10  of  Venetian  turpentine,  and  adding  1  part  each  of  oil  of  laven- 
der and  oil  of  thyme  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Gr.  Ph.  replaces  the  Burgun- 
dy pitch  by  black  pitch,  adding  50  parts  of  lard,  and  replaces  the 
oil  of  thyme  by  oleum  serpylli.  The  mass  is  evenly  spread  in  a  thin 
layer  on  taffeta.  [B,  95  (a,  14).] — E.  Vigonis  cum  mercurio.  See 
under  MERCURITJS. — E.  Vigonis  sine  mercurio.  See  E.  RANA- 
RUM  simplex  (under  RANA). — E.  viride  [Swiss  Ph.].  See  Ceratum 
^RUGINIS.— E.  viride  alexandrinum.  Of  Celsus,  a  plaster  con- 
taining alum,  sal  ammoniac,  copper  scale  (copper  oxide),  myrrh, 
frankincense,  wax,  colophony,  oil,  and  vinegar.  [B,  45.]— E.  viride 
compositum  [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  See  E.  de  SCROPHULARIA.— E. 
Woodstockii.  See  E.  ICHTHYOCOLUS:. — E.  zincico-plumbicum 
[Swed.  Ph.].  A  plaster  made  by  melting  20  parts  of  yellow  wax 
with  10  of  olive-oil,  and  adding,  when  partly  cooled,  a  finely  ppw- 
•  dered  mixture  of  3  parts  of  olibanum,  5  of  commercial  zinc  oxide, 
6  of  lead  carbonate,  and  10  of  plumbago.  It  was  also  official,  with 
slight  variations,  in  the  Netherl.  Ph..  1792,  1805,  Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777, 
Finn.  Ph.,  1819,  Hannov.  Ph.,  1819.  Sard.  Ph.,  1773,  and  Wtirt.  Ph., 
1798.  [B,  95. 119(a,  14).]— Ephesiume.  Of  Celsus,  a  certain  plaster 
used  for  the  cure  of  bites.  [B,  45 ;  L,  94.] 

EMPLATRE  (Fr.),  n.  Asna-plastr\  See  PLASTER.— E.  adhe- 
sif.  See  Emplastrum  RESIN^B.— E.  agglutinatif.  See  EMPLAS- 
TRUM  agglutinans. — E.  agglutinatif  d' Andre  de  la  Croix.  See 
Emplastrum  RESINARCM  glutinans.—'E.  ammoniacal  camphre. 
See  Emplastrum  AMM< INI.-K  cum  camphora. — E.  ammoniaco-mer- 
curiel.  A  plaster  made  by  extinguishing  12  parts  of  mercuric 
bichloride  with  1  part  of  turpentine,  adding  48  of  melted  gum  am- 
moniac, and  mixing  well  [Dubl.  Ph.,  1807] ;  or  by  triturating  24 
parts  of  mercuric  bichloride  in  1  part  of  turpentine,  and  mixing 
with  96  parts  of  melted  gum  ammoniac  [Lond.  Ph.,  1815].  [B,  119 
(a,  21).]— E.  uiioclin.  See  Emplastrum  SEBI  anodynum. — E. 
anodin  de  Boerhaave.  A  plaster  composed  of  250  parts  of  white 
wax  and  30  each  of  oil  of  roses,  and  of  the  extracts  of  the  juice  of 
hyoscyamus,  of  papaver,  and  of  cicuta.  [L,  49  (a,  21).] — E.  anti- 
hysterique.  See  Emplastrum  ASAPCETID^E.— E.  antimonial. 
See  Emplastrum  ANTIMONII. — E.  antiodontalgique.  See  Emplas- 
trum OPII. — E.  aromatique.  See  EMPLASTRUM  aromaticum. — E. 
astringent.  See  EMPLASTRUM  adstringens.—'E.  balsamique. 
See  EMPLASTRUM  balsamicum. — E.  benit.  See  Emplastrum  PLUMBI 
carbonatis  ustum. — E.  blanc  cult.  A  plaster  containing  500  parts 
of  white  lead,  1,000  each  of  olive-oil  and  water,  and  20  of  white  wax. 
[L,  49  (a,  21).]— E.  brill  e  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  plaster  which  has  been  pre- 
pared at  a  temperature  much  above  100°  C.,  and  has  consequently 
acquired  a  brown  color  from  alteration  of  the  fatty  substances  pres- 
ent in  it.  [B,  113.]— E.  brun  [Fr.  Cod.].  lAt.,  emplastrum  fuscum 
Theclce.  Syn.:  onguent  de  la  mere  Thecle.  A  preparation  made 
by  heating  together  5  parts  each  of  lard,  suet,  butter,  and  yellow 
wax  and  10  of  olive-oil  until  decomposition  occurs,  then  adding  5 
parts  of  lead  oxide,  and  heating  again  until  the  mixture  assumes  a 
brown  color,  when  1  part  of  purified  black  pitch  is  added,  and  the 
whole  allowed  to  cool.  [B,  113.]— E.  calaminaire.  A  plaster 
composed  of  60  parts  of  calamine,  100  of  vegetable  wax,  and  500  of 
resin  plaster.  [L,  49  (a,  21).] — E.  calmant,  E.  cephalique. 
See  Emplastrum  OPII.— E.  cfiroene  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  emplastrum 
ceroneum.  A  plaster  made  by  melting  400  parts  of  Burgundy  pitch 
and  100  parts  of  black  pitch,  then  100  parts  of  yellow  wax  and  50 
parts  of  mutton  suet,  straining  with  expression  through  a  cloth, 
and,  when  the  mass  has  cooled  sufficiently  to  attain  the  consistence 
of  a  cerate,  incorporating  100  parts  of  pulverized  Armenian  bole, 
20  parts  each  of  pulverized  myrrh  and  olibanum,  and  20  parts  each 
of  porphyrized  minium,  and  straining  through  a  sieve.  [B,  113  (a, 
21).]— E.  citrin.  See  Emplastrum  PICIS.— E.  contre  la  colique. 
See  EMPLASTRUM  anticolicum. — E.  contre  le  goitre.  See  EMPLAS- 
TRUM ad  botium. — E.  contre  les  cors  aux  pieds.  See  EMPLAS- 
TRUM ad  verrucas.— E.  contre  les  fractures.  See  EMPLASTRUM 
catagmaticum. — E.  contre  les  ruptures.  See  EMPLASTRUM  ad 
rupturas.—'E.  corrosif.  See  EMPLASTRUM  corrosivum.— E.  d'An- 
dr6  de  la  Croix.  See  Emplastrum  RESINARUM  glutinans.—  E.  de 
Bust.  A  plaster  composed  of  1,500  parts  of  emplastrum  de  Vigo 
cum  mercurio  and  85  parts  each  of  powdered  opium  and  triturated 
camphor.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— E.  de  Canet  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Emplas- 
trum PERBI.— E.  de  Doyen.  A  plaster  composed  of  500  parts  each 
of  olive-oil  and  lead  red  oxide,  120  of  Burgundy  pitch,  60  of  oliba- 
num, and  15  of  soap.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— E.  defensif.  See  Emplas- 
trum oxydi  PERRI  rubri.— E.  de  Fouquet.  A  resolvent  and  desic- 
cative  plaster  composed  of  equal  parts  of  e.  diapalme,  white  wax, 
and  pulverized  lead  deutoxide.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— E.  de  fraie  de  gre- 
nouille.  See  Emplastrum  de  spermate  RANARUM.— E.  de  Ken- 
nedy. A  plaster  containing  250  parts  of  yellow  wax,  60  of  turpentine, 
andlSofcoppersubacetate.  [L, 41  (a, 21).]— E.  d'emetique.  SeeEm- 
plastrum  ANTIMONII.— E.  de  Nuremberg  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Emplns- 
trum  MINII  rubrum  — E.  de  Pissier.  A  plaster  composed  of  1,000 
parts  of  turpentine  and  linseed-oil,  250  each  of  minium,  white  lead, 
and  yellow  wax,  and  30  of  opium.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— E.  de  Kanque. 
A  plaster  consisting  of  50  parts  each  of  hemlock  plaster  and  galba- 
num  plaster,  40  of  powdered  theriaca,  10  of  camphor,  and  2  of  flow- 
ers of  sulphur.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— E.  de  Uicord.  A  plaster  composed 
of  11  parts  each  of  emplastrum  de  Vigo  cum  mercurio  and  10  of  mu- 
cilaginous extract  of  opium.  [L.  41  (a,  21).]— E.  de  Kustaing.  A 
plaster  composed  of  1,000  parts  of  litharge  plaster,  1,250  of  olive-oil, 
5,000  of  yellow  wax,  125  each  of  Chian  turpentine  and  oil  of  Laurus 
nobilis,  80  of  opopanax,  64  each  of  bdellium,  gum  ammoniac,  sarco- 
colla,  olibanum,  mastic,  myrrh,  and  Aristolochia  rotunda,  32  of 


aloes,  and  96  of  camphor.  [L,  41  (o,  21).]— E.  des  Capucins  [Wurtb. 
Ph.,  1798].  A  resolvent  and  rubefacient  preparation  made  by  melt- 
ing together  3  parts  each  of  pitch  and  yellow  wax  and  1  part  of 
turpentine,  and  adding  1  part  each  of  gum  ammoniac,  olibanum, 
mastic,  and  tutty,  and  2  parts  each  of  Euphorbia,  Anacyclus  pyre- 
thrum,  and  common  salt.  [B,  119  (a,  21).|— E.  des  quatres  fon- 
dants. See  E.  resolutif.—K.  de  Vigo  cum  mercurio.  See  Em- 
plastrum de  Vigo  cum  MERCURIO.— E.  diachylon  gomine.  See 
Emplastrum  GALBANI.— E.  diapalme  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  under  DIAPAL- 
ME.—E.  divin.  See  Emplastrum  oxidi  PLUMBI  cum  acetate  cuprico. 
— E.  du  pauvre  homme  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  PAPIER  gondronne.— 
E.  du  Prieur  Cabryan.  A  plaster  similar  to  the  emplastrum 
ad  rupturas.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— E.  emetise.  See  Emplastrum 
ANTIMONII.— E.  epispastique.  See  Emplastrum  CANTHARIDIS. — 
E.  fetide.  See  Emplastrum  ASAFCETID^E.— E.  fondant.  See  Em- 
plastrum AMMONIACI.— E.  fondant  de  Bicord.  A  plaster  com- 
posed of  25  parts  of  hemlock  plaster  and  3  parts  of  lead  iodide  ; 
employed  as  a  remedy  for  chronic  swelling  of  the  testicles.  [L,  41 
(o,  21).]— E.  fondant  gomme.  See  E.  ammoniaco-mercuriel.— E. 
fondant  sedatif  de  Dupuytren.  A  plaster  consisting  of  4  parts 
of  emplastrum  de  Vigo  cum  mercurio  and  1  part  of  extract  of  bella- 
donna :  employed  as  an  anodyne  in  cases  of  cancer.  [L.  41  (o, 
21).]— E.  gris.  See  EMPLASTRUM  consolidates.— E.  ischiadique. 
See  EMPLASTRUM  ischiadicum.—'E.  magii£tique  d'Ange  Sala. 
See  EMPLASTRUM  magneticnm.—'E.  malactique.  See  EMPLASTRUM 
malacticum. — E.  mercuriel  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Emplastrum  HY- 
DRARGYRI.— E.  mercnriel  de  Vigo.  See  Emplastrum  de  Vigo  cum 
MERCURIO. — E.  mercuriel  gomme.  See  Emplastrum  AMMONIACI 
cum  hydrargyro.—TS..  odontalgique.  See  Emplastrum  OPII.— E. 
pourles  seins.  See  EMPLASTRUM mamillare  and  Emplastrum  SAPO- 
NIS.— E.  rt'si  IIIMI  \.  See  Emplastrum  RESINS.— E.  resolutif  [Fr. 
Cod.].  A  preparation  consisting  of  equal  parts  of  the  e.  de  savon, 
e.  diachylon  gomme,  e.  mercuriel,  and  e.  de  cigue  of  the  Fr.  Cod., 
melted  together.  [B.]— E.  revulsif  de  Ravignot.  A  plaster  con- 
taining 20  parts  each  of  Burgundy  pitch  and  yellow  wax,  10  parts  of 
turpentine,  5  parts  of  powdered  euphorbium .  and  3  partseach  of  pow- 
dered cantharides  and  powdered  Croton  tic/Hum.  [L,41  (a,  21).]— E. 
rouge  de  Vidal.  A  mixture  of  52  parts  of  diachylon,  5  of  minium, 
and  3  of  cinnabar.  [A,  518.]— E.  rubefiant.  See  Emplastrum  PICIS 
cumcantharide. — E.  salicyle.  See  Salicylized  PLASTER. — E.  sim- 
ple [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Emplastrum  PLUMBI. — E.  soufre.  SeeEmplas- 
frwmsyLPHURis.— E.  splenetique [Wttrt. Ph.,  1798].  Aplaster  made 
by  boiling  12  parts  of  vinegar,  2  each  of  dwarf  elder  and  water  hem- 
lock, 1  each  of  tobacco  and  flowers,  and  adding  12  of  gum 
ammoniac,  reducing  to  the  consistence  of  honey,  and  adding  6 
parts  of  yellow  wax  and  2  each  of  rosin,  turpentine,  and  oil  of 
capers.  [L,  85  (a,  21).]— E.  stibie.  See  Emplastrum  ANTIMONII.— 
E.  stibi^  de  Ricord.  A  plaster  composed  of  hemlock  plaster 
and  1  or  2  grains  of  tartar  emetic.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— E.  styptique. 
See  Emplastrum  oxydi  FERRI  rubri, — E.  suppuratif  [Disp.  fuld., 
1791].  A  plaster  made  by  heating  together  (to  expel  moisture)  4 
parts  of  pulp  of  bryonia,  12  of  emplastrum  galbani,  and  13  of  rancid 
olive-oil,  and  subsequently  adding  1  part  of  camphor.  [L,  85.]— E. 
temporal.  See  Emplastrum  OPII.— E.  vert.  See  Ceratum  KRV- 
QINIS.— E.  vesicant  camphre.  See  Emplastrum  CANTHARIDUM 
camphoratum. — E.  vesicant  de  Janin.  See  Emplastrum  CAN- 
THARIDUM perpetuum.— E.  vesicatoire  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Emplas- 
trum CANTHARIDIS.—  E.  vesicatoire  anglais.  A  plaster  contain- 
ing equal  parts  of  cantharides,  lard,  and  wax  plaster.  [L,  41  (o, 
21).] — E.  vesicatoire  camphr6  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Emplastrum 
CANTHARIDUM  camphoratum. 

EMPLATTOMENA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E"m-pla»t(plast)-to»m'- 
esn-a3.  Gr.,  «/**•  Aarrd/iiei'o  (from  ejurAarreii',  to  plaster  up).  An  old 
term  for  plasters,  ointments,  and  emphractic  remedies.  [L,  50 
(«,  H).] 

EMPLEMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E^m-ple'fplaVme'nt'u'md^m). 
More  properly,  implementum  (from  implere,  to  fill  in).  A  filling 
material  (as  for  a  dental  cavity). — E.  ad  denies  [Gr.  Ph.].  See 
MASTIX  odontalgica. 

EMPLEURUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E»m-plu!1'rusni(ru4m).  Fr.,  em- 
plevre.  A  genus  of  rutaceous  trees  of  the  Diosmece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

EMPLOCID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2m-plo!1s(plo2k)'i11d-e(a'-e!'). 
From  Emplocia,  one  of  the  genera.  A  family  of  the  Lepidoptera 
heterocera.  [L,  248.] 

EMPLUMfi  (Fr.),  adj.  A»n»-plu«-ma.  Of  birds,  having  the 
legs  covered  with  feathers.  [L,  41.] 

EMPNEUMATOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E«mp-nu"-ma»(ma»)-to'si1's. 
Gen.,  empneumato'seos  (-sis).  Gr.,  ejiirveujtaTuxT-is.  Fr. ,  empneu- 
matose.  1.  Of  Galen,  flatulent  distension.  2.  See  INSPIRATION. 
3.  See  EMPHYSEMA.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMPODISTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eim-poad-i»st'i»k-uss(u«s).  Gr., 
tjunroSioTKcd?  (from  tfiiroSi^tiv,  to  hinder).  Thwarting,  hindering ; 
as  an.,  in  the  n.,  empodisticum  (Ger.,  Hinderungsmittel),  a  prevent- 
ive remedy.  [A,  322  (a,  14,  21).] 

EMPODIITM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eam-pod(poM)'i!1-usm(u4m).  From 
fpiroSiov.  an  impediment.  A  cushion-like  disc  found  on  the  coxa  of 
certain  Diptera.  [L,  1%.] 

EMPOIS  (Fr.),  n.  Asn»-pwas.  A  paste  made  with  starch.  [A, 
518.] 

EMPOISONNEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A8n2-pwa»-zon-masna.  Poi- 
soning. [L,  32.] — E.  oxycarbone.  Poisoning  by  respiration  of 
carbon  monoxide,  [o.  18.]—  E.  satuniiii.  Poisoning  with  lead. — 
E.  traumatique.  Blood-poisoning  from  a  wound.  [Chassaignac 
(E).] 

EMPORE  (Fr.),  n.    A»na-por.    See  EMPORIUM. 

EMPORETICUS(Lat.),adj.  E»m-pollr-e»t(at)'i»k-u's(u4s).  Gr., 
ifiwopeia,  e/oiiropeimico«  (from  eftiropei'a,  trade).  Fr.,  emporetique.  1. 
Commercial,  pertaining  to  trade  (applied  particularly  by  Pliny  to 
the  coarse  wrapping  paper  used  by  tradesmen,  and  afterward,  in 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A«,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1437 


EMPLlTRE 
EMULSIN 


pharmacy,  to  bibulous  paper).  [A.  518.]  2.  Pertaining  to  filtration, 
used  in  filtering  (as  in  the  expression  charta  emporetica)  ;  of 
Lieutaud,  performing  a  filter-like  function  (said  of  the  kidneys,  the 
skin,  etc.).  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMPORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2m-por(po2r)'i2-u3m(u4m).  -po2r-i(e)'- 
usm(u4m).  Gr.,e/iirdpioi',  tfj-iropelov.  Fr.,empore.  Ger.,  Handelsort, 
Niederlage.  Lit.,  a  place  of  storage  ;  an  old  term  for  a  supposed 
reservoir  in  the  brain  "  in  which  the  animal  spirits  were  stored." 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMPORTE-PEIGNE  (Fr.),n.  A3n2-port-pe'n-y'.  TheScandix 
pecten.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

EMPORTE-PIECE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-port-pe-e2s.  An  instrument 
for  removing  portions  of  muscular  or  other  tissue  from  the  living 
subject  for  purposes  of  examination. 

EMPKEINTE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-pra2n2t.  An  impression  (in 
anatomy,  a  bony  rugosity  corresponding  to  the  insertion  of  a  mus- 
cle ;  in  dentistry,  a  cast  of  the  dental  arch).  [A,  518.] 

EMPRESIOMANIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2m-prez(pras)-i2-o(o3)-ma- 
(ma3)'ni2-a3.  See  EMPRESMOMANIA. 

EMPRESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-pre(pra)'si2s.  Gen.,  empres'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  e/uirpTjo-is  (from  e/jurp^deiv.  to  burn).  Inflammation.  [A, 

323  (a,  21).] 

EMPRESMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2m-pre2s'pras)'ma3.  Gen.,  empres'- 
malos  (-is).  See  EMPRESIS.  —  E.  bronchitis,  E.  bronchlemmitis. 
See  BRONCHITIS  and  TRACHEITIS.—  E.  cephalitis.  See  ENCEPHALI- 
TIS.— E.  orchitis.  See  ORCHITIS.  —  E.  paristhmitis.  See  CROUP. 
—  E.  parotitis.  See  PAROTIDITIS. 

EMPRESMOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-pre2s(prasymo(mo3)- 
ma(ma3)'ni2-a3.  From  e/mTrprjcr/uos.  a  setting  on  fire,  and  pavia,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  empresmomanie.  Ger.,  Ernpresmomanie,  Feuerwuth, 
Zundeumth.  Insanity  manifested  in  a  propensity  for  incendiarism. 

[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EMPRESMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    E2m-pre2s(pras)'mu3s(mu4s).    Gr., 

«nurp7)0>u>s.     See  EMPRESIS. 

EMPRION    (Lat.),    adj.     E»m-pri(pre)'p»n(on).     Gr.,  fawptuv 

(from  ifurpitu',  to   bite   into,  or  from  «v,  in,  and   irpiW,  a  saw). 

Tooth-like,  saw-like  ;  of  Galen,  unequal  (said  of  the  pulse).  [A,  325 
(a.  21)  ;  K.] 

EMPROOPHYTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2m-pro(pro3)-o2f'i2t(u"t)-a3. 
From  tfiirvpovv,  to  set  on  fire,  and  <j>vrov.  a  plant.  Fr.,  emproophytes, 
empropliytes.  Ger.,  Feuerpflanzen.  Of  Necker,  a  group  of  plants 
having  an  acrid  juice,  now  referred  to  the  Aroidece,  Piperacece,  etc. 
LB,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

EMPROSTHOCXINE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-pro2s  tho(tho3)-kli- 
(kle)'ne(na).  Gen.,  emprosthoclin'es.  From  inirpo<rdei>,  forward, 
and  icAiVr),  a  couch.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Bauchbett.  A  bed  or  couch  spe- 
cially adapted  to  the  prone  posture.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EMPROSTHOCYPHOSIS    (Lat.).    EMPROSTHOCYRTO- 

MA  (Lat.),  EMPROSTHOCYRTOSIS  (Lat.),  n's  f..  n.,  and  f. 
E2m-pro2s-tho(tho3)-si(ku«)-fo'si2s,  -su5r(kusr)-to'ma3,  -si2s.  Gen., 
emprosthocyphos'eos  (-is),  -cyrtom'atos  (-is),  -os'eos  (-is).  From  «fju.- 
trpoirOev.  forward,  and  KV^MUO-I?,  crookedness,  or  Kvpria/jm  or  icupTaxrts, 
a  bending.  Fr.,  emprosthocyphose,  emprosthocyrtome,  emprostho- 
cyrtose.  See  LORDOSIS. 

EMPROSTHOMELOPHORUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E»m-pro»s-tho- 
(tho3)-me2l-o2f  'O2r-u3s(u4s).  From  enirpo<r8tv,  forward.  M«'^OS,  a  limb, 
and  <f>optli>,  to  carry.  Fr.,  emprosthomelophore.  A  monster  having 
one  or  more  supernumerary  limbs  springing  from  the  front  of  the 
neck  or  chest.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

EMPROSTHOTONOS  (Lat.),  EMPROSTHOTONUS  (Lat.), 
adj's.  E2m-pro2s-tho2t'o2n-o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  ttiirpaaOorovos.  Fr., 
e.  Bent  forward  (commonly  used  as  a  n.  instead  of  emprosthotonia 
[q.  v.]).  [A,  322(o,21).] 

EMPSYCHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»mp-si2k(su«ch»)-o'si2s.  Gen., 
empsychos'eos  (-is).  From  e^v^ovv,  to  animate  (1st  def.),  or  eju.- 


. 

v,  to  cool  (2d  def.).  .Fr.,  enipsychose.  Ger.,  Besselung  (1st 
def.).  1.  Animation,  the  state  of  having  an  animating  spirit,  the 
union  of  the  soul  with  the  body.  2.  Refrigeration.  [A,  387.] 

EMPSYXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2mp-si2x(su«x)'i»s.  Gen.,  empsyx'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  e>^u{is.  See  EMPSYCHOSIS  (2d  def.). 

EMPTOE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2mp'to(to2)-e(a>.  Gen.,  emp'toes.  From 
iiJiirTVfiv,  to  spit.  An  ola  term  for  expectoration  or.  according  to 
some,  haemoptysis.  [L,  41.] 

EMPTOICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2mp-to(to2)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  emp- 
to'ique.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  emptoe.  [L,  41.] 

EMPTY,  adj.  E2mp'ti2.  A.-S.,  emptig.  Gr  ,  ictvot.  Lat., 
vacnus.  Fr.,  vide.  Ger.,  leer.  Containing  nothing  (in  botany, 
said  of  bracts  in  the  axils  of  which  no  flower-buds  are  produced). 
[B,  77  (a,  24).] 

EMPTYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2mp'ti2s(tu«s)-i*s.  Gen.,  emptys'eos 
(emp'tysis).  From  e/uwrveu',  to  spit.  Expectoration  ;  of  Areteeus, 
expectoration  of  blood.  [L,  50.] 

EMPTYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2mp-ti2z(tu"s)'ma3.  Gen.,  emptys'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr.,  c/iirTvajua.  See  SALIVA  and  SPUTUM. 

EMPUSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-pu2(pu)'sa3.  From  'E/tiTroixra.  a  cer- 
tain spectre  invoked  by  Hecate.  Fr.empuse.  1.  Of  Conn,  a  genus 
of  mucorinous  Fungi.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]—  E.  inuscse.  The  Sporendo- 
nema  muscce.  [B.  61.] 

EMPYE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2m-pi(pu«)'e(a).  Gen.,empy'es.  See  EM- 
PYEMA  and  EMPYESIS. 


EMPYEM  (Ger.),  n.  E2m-pu8-e2m'.  See  EMPYEMA.— Stirn 
hohlene'.  Fr.,  empyeme  du  sinus  frontal.  A  collection  of  pu 
in  the  frontal  sinus,  [a,  18.] 


pus 


EMPYEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2m-pi2(pu6)-em(am)'a3.  Gen.,  empy- 
em'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  JftwAtfui  (from  ejuryetv,  to  suppurate).  Fr.,  em- 
pyeme. Ger.,  Empyem,  Eitergeschwiir,  Eiterbrust.  It.,  Sp.,  em- 
piema.  1.  A  collection  of  pus  in  a  natural  closed  cavity,  especially 
in  that  of  the  pleura.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  suppuration  ;  of  Galen, 
an  internal  abscess.  [D,  1.]— Diaphragmatic  e.  A  circum- 
scribed collection  of  pus  between  the  lower  surface  of  the  lung  and 
the  diaphragm.  [V.  D.  Harris,  "  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  May  22,  1886,  p. 
972.]— E.  articuli.  A  collection  of  pus  in  a  joint.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 
— E.  necessitatis.  Fr.,  empyeme  de  necessite.  An  e.  in  which 
the  pus  makes  its  way  through  the  intercostal  spaces,  and  appears 
gradually  as  a  subcutaneous  swelling.  [L,  20  (a,  14).] — E.  pulsans. 
See  Pulsating  e.—E.  vesicse  felleae.  A  collection  of  pus  in  the 
gall-bladder.  [C.  A.  Ewald  (A,  319).]— Encysted  e.  E.  in  which 
the  whole  or  a  portion  of  the  purulent  exudation  is  separated  from 
the  rest  of  the  pleural  cavity  by  means  of  the  adhesions  which  are 
developed  in  the  course  of  the  inflammatory  process.  [D.]— False 
e.  E.  in  which  an  abscess  of  the  lung  bursts  into  the  pleural  cavity. 
[D,  1.]— Pulsating  e.  Lat.,  e.  pulsans.  Fr..  empyeme  pulsatile. 
Ger.,  puMrendes  Empyem.  A  form  of  thoracic  e.  in  which  the  col- 
lection of  pus  forms  a  projection  between  the  ribs  that  pulsates, 
either  with  the  respiratory  movements  (generally  indicating  gan- 
grene of  the  costal  pleura)  or  with  the  cardiac  pulsations.  [Rosen- 
bach  (A.  319) ;  B.  F.  Westbrook.  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Sept.  11,  1886, 
p.  281.]— True  e.  A  pleural  e.  in  which  the  exudation  is  from  the 
pleura  itself.  [D,  1.] 

EMPYEME  (Fr.),  n.  A^-pe-earn.  See  EMPYEMA.— E.  de  ne- 
cessite. See  EMPYEMA  necessitatis. 

EMPYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E'm-pWpu^-efaysi's.  Gen.,  empie'seos 
(-sis).  Gr.,  e/uiruij<Ti«  (from  tfjLirvelv,  to  suppurate).  Fr.,  empyese. 
Ger.,  Eiteryeschwurbildung.  It.,  Sp.,  empiesi.  1.  An  eruption  of 
pustules.  2.  A  deep-seated  formation  of  pus.  [A,  301  (o,  21) ;  L, 
50,  56.]— E.  oculi.  Ger.,  Eiterauge.  See  HYPOPYON. 

EMPYISIS  (Lat.),  EMPYISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  E"m- 
pis(pu*)'i2s-i!1s,  -i2z(iss)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gen.,  empyis'eos  (-y'isis). 
From  enm>civ,  to  cause  purulent  expectoration.  Fr.,  empyisis,  em- 
pyisme.  The  production  or  existence  of  purulent  disease  of  the 
lungs.  [L,  50  (o,  14).] 

EMPYOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eam-pi2(pu«)-o(o31)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in 
Eng.,  e2m-pi'o-sel.  Gen.,  empyocel'es.  From  t/jiirvtlv,  to  suppurate, 
and  K^ATJ,  a  swelling.  Fr.,  empyocele.  Ger.,  Eiterbruch.  It.,  Sp., 
empiocele.  1.  Purulent  hernia.  2.  A  swelling  formed  by  pus  in  the 
scrotum,  testicle,  or  tunica  vaginalis.  [A,  301  (o.  21) ;  E.] 

EMPYOMPHALUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2m-pi5(pu«)-oam'fa«l(fa3l)- 
U3s(u4s).  From  fnirvtiv,  to  suppurate,  and  6/x0oAos,  the  navel.  Fr., 
empyomphale.  Ger.,  EUernabel.  Suppuration  of  the  navel  or  an 
abscess  in  its  vicinity.  [E  ;  L,  135.] 

EMPYOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E^m-pKpu^'o^s.  Gr..  e/uurvo«.  Suppurat- 
ing or  affected  with  suppuration.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EMPYOSE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n»-pe-oz.  The  production  of  empyema. 
[A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EMPYREAL.,  adj.  Esm-pillr'es-asl.  From  ffiirvptveiv,  to  pre- 
pare with  fire.  Fr.,  empyre.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  refined 
air.  See  E.  AIR. 

EMPYREUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E3m-pi!lr(pu«r)-u!1'ma3.  Gen., 
empyreum'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  6/u.irupev/u.a.  Fr.,  empyreume.  Ger.,  E. 
The  process  of  burning  or  roasting,  also  the  odor  produced  by  heat- 
ing an  animal  or  vegetable  substance.  [A,  387  ;  L,  50.] 

EMPYREUMATIC,  adj.  E»m-pi11-ru11-ma2t'i!'k.  Lat.,  em- 
pyreumaticus.  Fr.,  empj/reumatique.  Ger.,  empyreumatisch, 
brenzlich.  Formed  by  the  destructive  distillation  of  an  animal  or 
vegetable  substance.  [L,  50.] 

EMPYROS  (Lat.),  KMPYRUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  E2m'pi2(pu«)-ro»s, 
-ru's(ru4s).  Gr.,  i/jurvpo*.  Feverish  ;  as  n's,  one  who  has  fever. 
[L,  84.] 

EMS  (Ger.),  n.  E2ms.  A  place  in  the  duchy  of  Nassau,  Ger- 
many, near  where  the  Lahr  empties  into  the  Rhine,  where  there 
are  hot  springs  (chiefly  the  Fiirstenbrunnen,  the  Krdhnchen,  the 
Kesselbrunnen.  the  Victoria-Felsenquelle,  and  the  August  a- Felsen- 
quellc)  containing  sodium,  lithium,  ammonium,  calcium,  strontium, 
barium,  magnesium,  iron,  and  manganese  bicarbonates,  sodium 
and  potassium  sulphates,  sodium  chloride,  bromide,  and  iodide, 
sodium  and  aluminium  phosphates,  silicic  acid,  and  free  carbonic 
acid  ;  much  used  in  catarrhal  affections,  gout,  and  rheumatism. 
[A,  319.1 

EMSI.EH  ANDER  (Ar.),  n.  In  Morocco,  the  root  of  Verbas- 
cum  sinuatum.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxiii  (o,  14).] 

EMULGENT,  adj.  E-musrje2nt.  Lat.,  emulgens  (from  emul- 
gere,  to  milk  off,  drain).  Fr..  emulgent.  Ger.,  ansmelkend,  liarn- 
absondernd.  It.,  Sp.,  emulgente.  Lit.,  filtering  off  ;  pertaining  to 
the  secretion  of  urine  or  to  the  kidney  (said  of  the  renal  arteries 
and  veins).  [L,  50,  94  (a,  24).] 

EMULSIC,  adj.  E-musl'sizk.  Pertaining  to.  or  produced  from, 
emulsin.  [L,  56.]— E.  acid.  Ger.,  Eniiilsinsdure.  An  acid.  C23- 
H.jNgOio,  obtained  by  boiling  emulsin  with  baryta-water.  [B,  48 
(a,  14).] 

EMULSIF  (Fr.).  adj.    A-mu8l-sef.    See  EMULSIVE. 

EMUL.SIFICATION,  n.  E-mu3l-si2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  Fr.,  emulsi- 
fication.  Ger.,  E.  The  formation  of  an  emulsion.  [K.] 

EMUL.SIFY,  v.  tr.  E-mu3I'si2-fi.  Fr.,  emulsionner.  To  form 
into  an  emulsion.  [B.] 

EMULSIN,  n.  E-mu3l-si2n.  Fr.,  emulsine.  Ger.,  E.  It.,  Sp., 
emulsina.  Syn.  :  amandin,  synaptase.  An  albuminous  or  case- 
ous ferment  contained  in  almonds.  According  to  Robiquet,  when 
freed  from  albumin,  sugar,  and  gum,  it  forms  an  easily  soluble, 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 


EMULSIO 
ENCASTELE 


1438 


yellowish,  horny  substance  dyed  rose-color  by  tincture  of  iodine. 
According  to  Bull,  the  formula  is  KHC8H,8N4O,)  +  S.  [B,  46,  48  (a, 
14).]— E'saure  (Ger.).  See  EMULSIC  acid. 

EMULSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-mu3l(mul)'si!l-o.  Gen.,  emulsio'nis. 
See  EMULSION.— E.  amygdalina  [Austr.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Swed. 
Ph  ]  See  Mistura  AMYGDALAE.— E.  anodyna.  Sp.,  emulsion  ano- 
diiui  [Sp.  Ph.].  An  emulsion  made  by  rubbing  1  part  of  peeled 
sweet  almonds  in  21  parts  of  water,  straining,  and  adding  two  parts 
of  syrup  of  white  poppies.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— E.  antiasthmatica 
Brunnerii  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777,  Sp.  Ph.,  1798J.  Fr.,  emulsion  de 
Brunner.  An  emulsion  made  by  triturating  3  [Sp.  Ph.]  or  4  [Brunsw. 
Ph  ]  parts  of  gum  ammoniac,  32  of  white  wine,  and  64  of  distilled 
water  of  hyssop.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  antihysterica  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1820,  Dutch  Ph.,  1811.  Dubl.  Ph.,  1830,  Genev.  Ph.,  1780,  Lond.  Ph., 
18151.  Fr.,  lait  (ou  mixture)  d'asafcetida,  emulsion  antihysterique. 
See  Mistura  ASAF<ETIDJ5.-E.  arabica  [Dubl.  Ph.,  1830,  Sp.  Ph.,  1798, 
Edinb.  Ph.,  1813].  Fr.,  lait  d'amandes  et  gomme.  Sp.,  emulsion 
ardbiga  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn. :  emulsio  gummi  arabicae..  An  emulsion 
made  by  rubbing  to  a  fine  paste  1  part  of  blanched  sweet  almonds 
with  2  parts  of  white  sugar,  adding  24  parts  of  water,  straining,  and 
dissolving  1  part  of  powdered  gum  arabic  in  the  product ;  or  by 
triturating  1  part  of  blanched  sweet  almonds  and  2  parts  each  of 
gum  arabic  and  white  sugar  with  96  parts  of  barley-water,  and 
straining  [Dubl.  Ph.] ;  or  1  part  each  of  blanched  sweet  almonds 
and  mallow-seeds,  2  parts  of  gum  arabic,  and  48  parts  of  barley- 
water  [Sp.  Ph.] ;  or  1  part  of  sugar,  2  parts  of  blanched  sweet  al- 
monds, 4  parts  of  mucilage  of  gum  arabic.  and  60  of  water  [Edinb. 
Ph.].  [B,  95  (a,  21).  119  (a,  14).]  Of.  Mistura  AMYGDALA.— E.  ara- 
bica Fuller!.  Sp.,  emulsion  ardbiga  de  Fuller  [Sp.  Ph.].  An 
emulsion  made  by  triturating  1  part  each  of  blanched  sweet  al- 
monds, seeds  of  malva,  and  white  poppy  with  64  parts  of  barley- 
water,  dissolving  2  of  powdered  gum  arabic  in  the  mixture,  and  add- 
ing 6  of  syrup  of  althaea.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— E.  balsamica  [Dutch 
Ph.,  1811].  Fr.,  emulsion  balsamique.  An  emulsion  made  by  mix- 
in"  2  parts  of  balsam  of  Tolu,  3  of  gum  arabic,  8  of  syrup  of  opium, 
and  64  of  water.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  bechica.  See  Mistura  AMMO- 
NIACI.— E.  benzinata  [Belg.  Ph.,  2d  ed.].  An  emulsion  for  exter- 
nal use  ;  made  by  rubbing  5  parts  of  black  soap  with  enough  water 
to  form  a  thick  mucilage,  and  adding  in  small  quantities  10  parts  of 
benzene  and  enough  water  to  make  100  parts.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— E. 
camphorata  [Finn.  Ph.].  See  E.  CAMPHORS:.— E.  cannabina 
[Swed.  Ph.].  See  E.  CANNABIS.— E.  cerata  [Swiss  Ph.].  Syn. : 
emulsio  cerce  [Swed.  Ph.].  See  Ceratum  RESINS.— E.  cerea.  Fr., 
emulsion  de  cire,  mixture  antidiarrheique.  Syn.  :  mixtura  cerea. 
An  emulsion  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  Castile  soap,  6  parts  of  white 
wax,  and  16  of  boiling  water,  adding  gradually  in  a  mortar  16  of 
poppy-syrup  [Disp.  fuld.,  1791] ;  or  2  parts  of  Castile  soap,  9  of  rasped 
yellow  wax,  and  6  of  hot  water,  adding  gradually  48  of  distilled 
water  of  nutmeg,  384  of  water,  and  a  sufficiency  of  sugar  [Dutch 
Ph.,  1811]  ;  or  1  part  each  of  gum  arabic  and  melted  yellow  wax 
and  2  parts  of  boiling  water,  adding  gradually  in  a  warm  mortar  8 
each  of  syrup  and  water  [Lippiac.  Disp.,  1794].  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E. 
chinata  [Swed.  Ph.,  1817].  Fr.,  emulsion  de  quinquina.  An  emul- 
sion made  by  mixing  18  parts  of  infusion  of  cinchona  and  2  of  syrup 
of  orgeat.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— E.  communis  [Austr.  Ph.].  See  Mis- 
tura AMYGDALA.— E.  cretacea  [Finn.  Milit.  Ph.].  See  Mistura 
CRET.E.— E.  guaiacina.  See  Mistura  GUAIACI.— E.  gummosa 
[Belg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.].  An  emulsion  made  by  mixing  3  parts  of 
powdered  gum  arabic  with  97  of  water  [Belg.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  dissolv- 
ing 4  parts  of  powdered  gum  arabic  in  enough  distilled  water,  and 
adding  96  of  emulsion  of  almonds.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— E.  hordeata 
amygdalina.  See  E.  arabica.— E.  hydrocyanata  [Swed.  Ph.], 
E.  hydrocyanica  [Finn.  Ph.].  An  emulsion  made  by  mixing  1 
part  of  amygdalin  with  80  of  e.  amygdalarum  and  macerating  for 
1  hour.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— E.  jodata.  Sp.,  emulsion  iodada  [Sp. 
Ph.].  An  emulsion  made  by  mixing  2  parts  of  oleum  jodatum  with 
1  part  of  pulverized  gum  arabic  and  8  parts  of  syrup,  and  adding, 
little  by  little,  40  of  water.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— E.  leniens.  See  E.  olei 
AMYGDALARUM.— E.  nitrata.  Sp.,  emulsion  nitrada  [Sp.  Ph.].  An 
emulsion  made  by  dissolving  1  part  of  potassium  nitrate  in  288 
parts  of  e.  amygdalarum.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— E.  oleosa  [Austr.  Ph., 
Belg.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph., 
Russ.  Ph.].  Fr.,  potion  emulsive  huileuse.  See  E.  olei  AMYGDALA- 
RUM.— E.  oleoso-volatilis  [Geneva  Ph.,  1780].  Fr.,  emulsion 
ammoniacale.  Syn. :  mixtura  ammonii  carbonici  pyro-oleosa 
camphorata.  An  emulsion  consisting  of  4  parts  of  ammonium 
sesquicarbonate,  15  of  gum  arabic,  45  of  sweet-almond  oil,  and 
210  of  water  made  into  an  emulsion.  Other  preparations  con- 
tained camphor  and  other  ingredients.  [L,  85.]— E.  phospha- 
tica  [Natl.  Form,  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,  1888].  Syn.  : 
mistura  phosphatica.  Phosphatic  emulsion  ;  made  by  gradually 
mixing  2J  oz.  (troy)  of  glycerite  of  yolk  of  egg  [U.  S.  Ph.]  and  4  fl. 
oz.  of  cod-liver  oil  until  they  are  emulsified,  and  adding  10  minims 
of  bitter-almond  oil,  360  minims  of  dilute  phosphoric  acid,  4  fl.  oz. 
of  Jamaica  rum,«and  enough  orange-flower  water  to  make  16  fl.  oz. 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxi(a.  14).]— E.  phosphorata 
[Dutch  Ph.,  1811].  Fr.,  emulsion  phosphoree.  An  emulsion  made 
by  dissolving  from  2  to  4  grains  of  phosphorus  in  1  oz.  of  sweet- 
almond  oil,  and  triturating  with  3  blanched  almonds.  J  oz.  each  of 
syrup  of  marsh-mallow  and  gum  arabic, , and  from  3  to  4  oz.  of 
water.  [B,  119  (o,  14).]— E.  picea.  See  Emulsion  de  GOUDRON.— 
E.  resinosa  [Swiss  Ph.].  An  emulsion  made  by  mixing  10  parts  of 
finely  powdered  rosin  with  5  of  powdered  gum  arabic,  and  adding, 
little  by  little,  85  of  hot  water.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— E.  Hal  in  a  [Finn.  Ph., 
Swed.  Ph.].  An  emulsion  made  with  8  parts  of  blanched  svyeet 
almonds,  12  of  honey,  3  of  potassium  tartrate,  and  enough  distilled 
water  to  make  96  parts  [Finn.  Ph.]  (100  [Swed.  Ph.])  of  colature. 
[B.  95  (a,  21).]— E.  sedativa  [Dutch  Ph.,  1811].  Fr.,  emulsion  nar- 
cotique.  An  emulsion  made  with  20  grains  of  hyoscyamus-seed,  2 
drachms  of  sweet  almonds,  and  enough  water  to  make  6  oz.  [B, 
119  (a,  14).]— E.  seminalis  [Ger.  Ph.].  An  emulsion  containing  1 
part  of  seeds  and  enough  water  to  make  10  parts  of  colature.  [B.] 
— E.  simplex.  See  Mistura  AMYGDALA.— E.  spuria.  See  Spuri- 


ous EMULSION.— E.  vera.  See  Simple  EMULSION.— E.  violata  [\Viirt. 
Ph.,  1798J.  Fr.,  emulsion  de  violelte.  An  emulsion  made  by  tritu- 
rating 1  part  of  poppy-seeds,  4  parts  of  violet-seeds,  and  16  of  sweet 
almonds  in  48  each  of  distilled  waters  of  lettuce  and  water-lily,  and 
96  of  distilled  water  of  violets,  and  adding  16  of  syrup  of  violets. 
[B,  119  (o,  14).] 

EMULSION,  n.  E-mu3l'shu3n.  Lat.,  emulsio  (from  emulgere, 
to  milk).  Fr.,  emulsion.  Ger.,  E.,  Saamenmilcli.  It.,  emulsione. 
Sp.,  emulsion.  1.  A  milky  fluid  of  any  kind,  more  particularly  a 
liquid  containing  fatty  matter  in  suspension  in  a  state  of  very  fine 
subdivision,  so  as  to  communicate  to  the  liquid  a  uniform  opaque 
milky  whiteness.  2.  A  pharmaceutical  preparation  containing 
fatty  matter  so  subdivided  and  suspended.  3.  The  act  or  process 
by  which  an  e.  is  produced.  4.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  an 
e.  [B  :  L,  50.]— Aechte  E.  (Ger.).  See  Simple  e.— Camphorated 
antimonlal  e.  [Disp.  fuld.,  1791].  An  e.  composed  of  5  grains  of 
tartar  emetic  and  10  oz.  of  camphorated  e.  [B,  97,  119  (a,  21).]— 
Camphorated  e.  See  Emulsio  CAMPHOH^E.— Diuretic  e.  [Hamb. 
Ph.,  1835].  Fr.,  Emulsion  diuretique,  lait  d'amandes  cantharide. 
A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  infusum  cantharidis  and  milk  of  al- 
monds. [B,  119.] — Genuine  e.  See  Simple  e.  (1st  def.).— Man- 
dele'  (Ger.).  See  Mistura  AMYGDALA.— Phosphatic  e.  See 
EMUI>SIO  phosphatica.— Simple  e.  Lat.,  emulsio  simplex.  Fr., 
emulsion  simple.  Ger.,  iichte  E.  It.,  emulsione  semplice.  Syn.: 
true  e..  genuine  e.  1.  An  e.  made  from  any  seed  containing  much 
fatty  matter.  2.  E.  of  almonds.  [B,  5,  10.]— Spurious  e.  Lat., 
emulsio  spuria.  Fr.,  emulsion  fausse  (ou  artificielle).  Ger., 
undchte  E.  It.,  emulsione  spuria.  An  e.  formed  with  oils,  resins, 
oleo-resins,  gum-resins,  or  balsams.  [B,  10.] — True  e.  See  Simple 
e.  (1st  def.).— Unachte  E.  (Ger.).  See  Spurious  e.— Zusammen- 
gesetzte  Mandele'  (Ger.).  See  Emulsio  AMYGDALARUM  composita. 

EMULSION  (Fr.),  n.  A-mu'l-si^-o^n".  See  EMULSION.— E. 
alexipharmaque.  See  ALEXIPHARMAC.— E.  ammoniacale. 
See  EMULSIO  oleoso-volatilis.—~E.  antihysteriqne.  See  EMULSIO 
antihysterica. — E.  antimoniale  camphree.  See  Camphorated 
antimonial  EMULSION. — E.  artificielle.  See  Spurious  EMULSION. 
— E.  balsamique.  See  EMULSIO  balsamica.— E.  caiman  te. 
See  Emulsio  externa  e  NUCLEIS.— E.  camphree.  See  Emulsio 
CAMPHOR.*:.— E.  de  Brunner.  See  EMULSIO  antiasthmatica 
Brunnerii.— TZ.  de  Van  Swieten.  A  preparation  made  by 
mixing  3  parts  of  extract  of  opium,  40  of  barley-meal,  80  of  cal- 
cium phosphate,  320  of  syrup  of  lemon-peel,  and  1,800  of  water. 
[B.  92  (a,  14).] — E.  diuretique.  See  Diuretic  EMULSION.— E. 
fausse.  See  Spurious  EMULSION.— E.  febrifuge  [Dutch  Ph., 
1811].  A  preparation  made  by  emulsionizing  1  part  of  bitter  al- 
monds with  8  parts  of  distilled  water  of  chamomile  and  adding 

1  part  of  extract  of  lesser  centaury.    [B,  119  (a.  14).]— E.  hui- 
leuse [Wurzb.  Ph.,  1815].    1.  An  emulsion  made  by  mixing  the 
yolk  of  1  egg  with  1  oz.  of  olive-oil,  adding  gradually  7  oz.  of  water. 
[L,  41,  85  (a.  14).]    2.  See  Emulsio  olei  AMYGDALARUM.— E.  mercu- 
rielle  de  Duncan.     A  cosmetic  preparation  made  by  mixing  T3 
part  of  bichloride  of  mercury,  50  parts  of  bitter  almonds,  and  500 
of  distilled  water.    [L,  77,  87  (a,  14).]— E.  narcotique.    See  EMUL- 
SIO sedativa. — E.  phosphoree.    See  EMULSIO  phosphorica. — E's 
purgatives   [Fr.  Cod.,  1832,  Form,  of  the  Fr.  Mil.  Hosp.,  1839]. 
Emulsions  containing  either  extract  of  jalap,  castor-oil,  or  scam- 
mony.      [L,  41,  85  (o,  14).]— E.  purgative  magnesienne.      An 
emulsion  composed  of  20  parts  of  oil  of  almonds,  0'4  part  of  scam- 
mony,  15  parts  of  milk  of  magnesia,  30  parts  of  water,  10  parts  of 
orange-flower  water.  15  parts  or  sugar,  and  5  parts  of  powdered  gum 
arabic.    [L,  49  (a,  21).] — E.  resineuse.     An  emulsion  made  from 
a  resin.     [L,  41  (a,  21).]— E.  saline  [Swed.  Ph.,  1817].    An  emul- 
sion made  by  dissolving  1  part  of  potassium  tartrate  and  4  parts  of 
purified  honey  in  32  parts  of  water,  triturating  the  solution  with  4 
parts  of  blanched  sweet  almonds,  and  straining.    [B,  1 19  (a,  14).]— E. 
simple  [Fr.  Cod.].    See  Mistura  AMYGDALA.— E.  tenifuge.    An 
emulsion  composed  of  40  parts  of  peeled  pumpkin-seeds,  30  of  sugar, 
150  of  water,  and  from  4  to  8  of  the  root  of  male  fern.     [L,  49  (a, 
2i).]_E.  terebenthinee  [Dutch  Ph.,  1811].     An  emulsion  made 
by  thoroughly  mixing  in  a  mortar  1$  oz.  of  turpentine,  the  yolks  of 

2  eggs,  and  2  oz.  of  marsh-mallow,  adding  gradually  8  oz.  of  water 
or  white  wine.    [L,  49.  85  (o,  14).]— E.  vermifuge.    An  emulsion 
composed  of  22  parts  of  oil  of  turpentine,  7  of  gum  arabic,  180  of 
chamomile- water,  and  7  of  ether.     [L,  49  (o,  21).]— E.  vraie.    See 
Simple  EMULSION  (1st  def.). 

EMULSION  (Sp.).  n.  A-mul-se-on'.  See  EMULSION.— E.  aiio- 
dina  [Sp.  Ph.].  See  EMULSIO  anodyna.— E.  alcanfarada  [Mex. 
Ph  ,  Sp.  Ph.].  See  Emulsio  CAMPHORS.— E.  arabiga  [Mex.  Ph., 
Sp  Ph  ]  See  EMULSIO  arabica.— E.  comun  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  Mis- 
tura AMYGDAUE.— E.  iodada  [Sp.  Ph.].  See  EMULSIO  jodata.— K. 
nitrada  [Sp.  Ph.].  See  EMULSIO  nitrata.— E.  simple  [Mex.  Ph.]. 
See  Mixtura  AMYGDALAE. 

EMULSIONE  (It.),  n.  A-mul-se-o'na.  See  EMULSION.— E.  ara- 
bica. An  Italian  preparation  containing  1  part  of  gum  arable  dis- 
solved in  50  parts  of  emulsion  of  sweet  almonds.  [B,  10.] 

EMULSIONIZE,  v.  tr.  E-mu3l'shu3n-iz.  Fr.,  emulsionner. 
Ger.,  emulsioniren.  It.,  emulsionare.  Sp.,  emulsionar.  To  form 
into  an  emulsion.  [B.] 

EMULSIONNANT(Fr.),adj.  A-mu«l-si2-o2n  na3n2.  Emulsion- 
izing. [A,  385  (a.  21).] 

EMULSIONNEMENT   (Fr.),  n.     A-mu«l-si!1-o2n-ma3na.      See 

EMULSIFfCATION. 

EMULSIVE,  ad].  E-musls'i2v.  1.  Milk-like.  2.  Capable  of 
forming  or  being  formed  into  an  emulsion.  3.  Yielding  oil  on  ex- 
pression (said  of  seeds).  [A,  301  (a.  21).] 

EMULSUM(Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-mu3l(mul)'su3m(su<m).  See  EMUL- 
SION. 

EMUNCTORIUM  (Lat.\  n.  n.  E(a)-niu3nk(munkVto'ri2-u3m- 
(u*m).  See  EMUNCTORY.— Cordis  emunotoria.  The  cleansers  of 
the  heart ;  of  the  ancients,  the  sweat-glands  of  the  axilla,  on  account 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1439 


EMULSIO 

ENCASTELfi 


of  the  characters  of  their  secretion.  [C,  3.]— E.  cerebri.  An  old 
term  for  the  parotid  gland.  [L.] 

EMITNCTORY,  n.  E-mu3nk'to-ri2.  Lat.,  emunctorium  (from 
emungere,  to  blow  the  nose).  Fr.,  emonctoire.  Ger. ,  Ausacheidunys- 
organ.  An  excretory  organ  or  channel.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EMUNDANT.adj.  E-mu3nd'a2nt.  Lat.,  emtmdansl  from  emun- 
dare,  to  clean  out).  Fr.,  emondant.  Ger.,  reinigend.  Cleansing, 
detergent.  [L,  50,  94.] 

EMUNDATION,  n.  E-mu3nd-a'shusn.  Fr.,  emendation.  In 
pharmacy  an  operation  by  which  useless  substances  are  eliminated. 
[L,41.] 

EMYDIANS,  n.  pi.  Eam-i2d'i2-a2nz.  Lat.,  Emydce,  Emydes, 
Einydida,  Emydidce  (from  «>*«*,  a  tortoise).  Fr.,  emydiens.  The 
fresh-water  tortoise,  a  family  of  the  Chelonia.  [L,  14,  353.] 

EMYIHN,  n.  E2m'i2d-i2n.  From  «M««,  the  tortoise.  Fr.,  emy- 
dine.  Ger.,  E.  The  albuminoid  of  turtles'  eggs.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EMYDOSAURI  (Lat.),  EMYDOSAURIA  (Lat),  n's  m.  pi. 
and  n.  pi.  E2m-i2(us)-do(do3)-sa4(sa3-u4')-ri(re),  -rjn-as.  From  fevt, 
a  tortoise,  and  o-aupos,  a  lizard.  Fr.,  eniydo-sauriens,  caimans.  The 
emydosaurians,  an  order  of  the  Reptilia.  [i>,  270 ;  "Proc.  of  the 
Zool.  Soc.,"  1837,  p.  131  (L).] 

EMYDO-SAURIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-mia(mu«)-do(dos)-sa4'(sa3- 
u')-ri2-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  emydo-saurien.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of 
turtles  and  lizards.  [L.] 

EMYINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Eam-is(u«)-i(e)'na3.  From  ejav's,  a  tor- 
toise. A  tribe  of  the  Cistudinidoe.  [L,  256.] 

ENAIJEDDIH,  n.  In  Egypt,  the  Solanum  nigrum.  [Forskal 
(B,  88  [a,  14]).] 

ENADELPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»n-aad(a3d)-ealf'i2-a3.  From  «v, 
in,  and  aSeA<J>ds,  a  brother.  Fr.,  enadelphie.  See  Foetal  INCLUSION. 

EN^EMON  (Lat.).  EN^MOS  (Lat.),  EN^EMUS  (Lat.).  adj's. 
Ean-e'(a3'e2)-mo2n(mon),  -moas,  -muss(mu4s).  Gr.,  ivaintav,  <fi/at/Ao«. 
1.  Bloody,  conveying  blood,  2.  Haemostatic.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EN^OKEMA  (Lat.),  n.  Eam-e(a»-ea)-o-re(ra)'ma3.  Gen.,  enceo- 
re'matos  (-is}.  Gr.,  fvauapyiia.  (from  iWiupelo-tfai,  to  float  in).  Fr., 
eneoreme.  Ger.,  Aufgehdngte,  Schwebende,  WiJlkchen.  It.,  Sp., 
eneorema.  A  cloudy  deposit  floating  in  the  middle  of  a  mass  of 
urine  ;  distinguished  from  nubecula,  which  floats  at  the  top,  and 
hypostasis,  which  falls  to  the  bottom.  [B,  117.] 

ENAIMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n-a'(a3'e)-ma3.  From  eveujnos  (see 
EN.EMUS).  Of  Aristotle,  the  Vertebrata.  [L,  121.] 

ENALIOSAURIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n-al(a3l)-ia-o(o3)-sa4'(sa3- 
u'  )-ri2-a3.  From  evaAtos,  of  the  sea,  and  <ravpo«.  a  lizard.  Fr. ,  enalo- 
sauriens.  The  enaliosaurs,  an  order  of  the  Hydrosauria  having 
amphiccelious  vertebrae  and  swimming  fins.  [L,  353.] 

ENALLOCHROME  (Fr.),  n.  A-na3l-lo-krom.  From  o/oAAos, 
changed,  and  xP*>M«,  color.  See  BICOLORIN. 

ENAtXOSTEGUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E"n-a2l(a3l)-loast/eag-u3s(u4s). 
From  IpaAAo?,  changed,  and  ore'yij,  a  chamber.  Fr.,  enallostegue. 
In  conchology ,  having  the  chambers  arranged  on  two  or  three  alter- 
nating axes  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Enallostega,  of  D'Orbigny,  an 
order  of  the  Foraminifera  so  characterized.  [L,  147,  180.] 

ENALOSAURIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n-aal(a3l)-o(o3)-sa4'(sa3-u')- 
r'2-a3.  From  li/aAos,  marine,  and  craupa,  a  lizard.  Fr.,  enalosauriens. 
A  family  of  the  Hydrosauria.  [L,  216,  321.] 

ENAMEL,,  n.  E2n-a2m'e2l.  Lat.,  adamas,  adamantina,  en- 
caustum,  indumentum  vitreum,  nitor,  odonthyalus,  substantia 
adamantina  (seu  filamentosa,  seu  striata,  seu  vitrea).  Fr.,  email, 
substance  vitree  (ou  stride,  ou  emaillee).  Ger. .  Schmelz.  It.,  smalto. 
Sp.,  esmalte.  Syn.:  adamantine  or .  vitreous  substance.  The 
hard,  dense  substance,  composed  of  closely  set  columns  or  prisms 
(e.  prisms),  forming  a  protective  covering  for  the  crown  of  the 
teeth.  It  is  the  hardest  substance  found  in  vertebrates.  In  man, 
the  Carnivora,  and  many  other  animals  with  simple  teeth,  it  forms 
a  cap-like  cover  for  the  crown  or  exposed  part.  In  animals  with 
folded  teeth,  such  as  the  rodents  and  solipeds,  it  dips  into  the  sides 
and  ends  of  the  teeth,  and  is  usually  covered  by  a  thick  layer  of 
cement.  Teeth  of  the  latter  form,  after  they  become  somewhat 
worn,  show  the  e.  in  the  form  of  ridges  on  the  grinding  surface.  [J, 
24,  29,  30,  35.]— Central  e.  A  ring  of  e.  which  surrounds  the  exter- 
nal dental  cavity  of  the  incisor  teeth  in  the  solipeds.  [L,  18.]— 
Encircling  e.,  External  e.  The  e.  which  covers  the  surface  of 
a  tooth.  [L,  13.]— Internal  e.  In  horses1  teeth,  the  bands  of  e. 
which  form  projecting  ridges  upon  the  grinding  surface.  [L,  13.] 

ENANTESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-aan(a3n)-te(ta)'si2s.  Gen.,  enan- 
te'seos  (-sis).  Gr..  ei'avnjo'i?  (from  frarriOf,  opposite).  Fr.,  enan- 
tese.  Ger.,  E.  Of  Galen,  the  anastomosis  of  ascending  and  de- 
scending blood-vessels.  [A,  322,  325.] 

ENANTHEMA  (Lat.),  n.(  n.  Ean-aan(a3n)-the(tha)'ma3.  Gen., 
enanthem'atos  (-is).  From  iv,  inward,  and  ovfljjiua,  efflorescence. 
Fr.,  enantheme.  Ger.,  Ena,itJ>em.  An  eruption  on  an  internal 
mucous  membrane.  [D,  72  ;  G.J 

ENANTIOBL,AST/E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2n-a2n(a3n)-ti2-o(oS)- 
bla2s(blass)'te(ta3-e2).  From  evavrios.  opposite,  and  /3Ao<rnj.  a  germ. 
Fr..  enantioblastees.  Of  Martius,  an  order  (class)  including  the 
Kestiacece,  Eriocculece,  Xyridece,  and  Commelynece  ;  of  Endlicher, 
a  class  of  the  Amphibrya,  including  the  Centrolepidce,  Kestiacece, 
Eriocaulonece,  Xyridece,  and  Commelynacea? ;  or  of  Jussieu,  a  sub- 
order of  the  Perispermece,  including  the  Centrolepidece,  Restiaceix, 
Eriocaulece,  Xyridece,  and  CommelinecK.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENANTIOPATHIC,  adj.  E2n-a2n-ti2-oap'a2th-i2k.  Gr.,  tvav- 
Tton-afljjs  (from  tvavrios,  opposite,  and  iraflos,  a  disease).  Lat,ermn- 
tiopathes,  enantiopathicus.  Fr.,  fnnntiopathifjue.  Ger.,enaittio- 
patliisch.  Pertaining  to  enentiopathy.  [A,  322.  J 


ENANTIOPATHY,  n.  Ean-a2n-tia-o2p'a2th-ia.  From  ewwrios, 
opposite,  and  jraflos,  disease.  Fr.,  enanthiopathie.  Ger.,  Enan- 
thiopathie. 1.  A  disease  antagonistic  to  another  disease.  2.  Of 
Puchelt,  see  ALLOPATHY  (3d  def.). 

ENANTIOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-aan(a3n)-tia-o'sias.  Gen.,  enan- 
tio'seos  (-sis).  Gr.,  fvavrioxriy.  Fr.,  enantiose.  See  ALLOPATHY 
(3d  def.). 

ENANTIOTRETA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E"n-a2n(a3n)-tia-o(o3)-tre- 
(tra)'ta3.  From  fvavrios,  opposite,  and  Tprjros,  perforated.  Fr., 
enantiotretes.  Ger.,  Geyenmiindiye.  A  family  of  the  Polygastrica 
having  the  mouth  and  anus  opposite.  [L,  30,  41.  180.] 

ENARGEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-a3r'jea(gea)-a».  Fr.,  enargee.  A 
South  American  genus  of  the  Luzuriagece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 

ENARTHROCARPE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2n-a3r-thro(thro')- 
casr'pe2-e(a3-ea).  Fr.,  enarthrocarpees.  Of  Meyer,  a  tribe  of  the 
Orthoplocece  (Cruciferve) ;  of  Webb,  a  subtribe  of  the  Brassiceae. 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENARTHROCARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean-a3r-thro(thro')-casr'- 
pu3s(pu4s).  From  ivapdpot,  articulated,  and  xapirdt,  a  fruit.  A 
genus  of  Cakilinece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  arcuatus.  Fr.,  raifort 
en  lyre,  cresson  du  desert.  A  species  growing  in  Arabia,  where  it 
is  eaten.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

ENARTHRODIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     E2n-asrth-rod'ia-a».     See  EN- 

ARTHROSIS. 

ENARTHRODIAt,,  adj.  E2n-a3rth-ro'di2-a2l.  Lat.  enarth- 
rodialis.  Fr.,  enarthrodial.  Pertaining  to  enarthrosis.  [C.] 

ENARTHROM A  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ean-a3rth-ro'ma3.  Gen.,enarth- 
rom'atos  (-is).  See  ENARTHROSIS. 

ENARTHRON  (Lat),  n.  n.    E2n-asrth'ro2n.    See  ENARTHRUM. 

ENARTHROS  (Lat),  adj.  E2n-a3rth'roas.  Gr.,  fvapOpos. 
Jointed.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ENARTHROSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2n-asrth-ro'si2s.  Gen.,  enarth- 
ro'seos  (-sis).  Gr.,  evapflpwcris  (from  ev.  in,  and  opflpwo-is,  a  jointing). 
Lat.,  inarticulatio.  Fr.,  enarthrose.  Ger..  Enarthrose,  Nussgelenk. 
It.,  enartrosi.  Sp.,  enartrosis.  That  variety  of  diarthrosis  which 
includes  joints,  like  that  of  the  hip,  that  are  freely  movable  in  all 
directions,  and  are  formed  by  the  play  of  a  rounded  or  globular 
bony  eminence  within  a  corresponding  cup-like  cavity  ;  a  ball-and- 
socket  joint.  [L,  172.] 

ENARTHRUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  E2B-a3rth'ru3m(ru4m).  From  «c, 
in,  and  apOpov,  a  joint.  A  foreign  body  in  a  joint.  [E  ;  L,  50.J 

ENATE,  adj.  E-nat'.  Having  outgrowths  from  the  surface 
(said  of  certain  irregular  flowers),  [a,  24.] 

ENAULIA  (Lat).  n.  f.  E2n-a4l'(a3'u4l)-i2-as.  Gr.,  evauAir/.  An 
internal  channel  or  duct ;  of  Hippocrates,  the  cavity  of  the  vulva. 
[A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ENAUSMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  E2n-a4s'(as'u4s)-ma3.  Gen.,  enaus'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr.,  ei/auo-fxa.  See  FOMITES. 

ENBRICKLERBAD  (Ger.),  n.  E2n-bri2k'le2r-ba3d.  A  bath- 
ing establishment  at  Ampas,  near  Innsbruck,  Austria,  where  there 
are  ferruginous  springs.  [L,  30,  37,  105  (a,  14).] 

ENCACIA  (Port.),  n.  E2n-ka3'si2-a3.  The  bark  of  an  unknown 
tree,  growing  in  Brazil,  where  it  is  used  by  the  natives  as  a  purga- 
tive and  emetic  and  is  considered  an  antidote  against  snake-bites 
and  vegetable  poisons.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

ENCALYPTACE^  (Lat.),  ENCALYPTE^  (Lat),  EN- 
CALYPTOIDE^E  (Lat),  n's  f.  pi.  Ean-ka2l(ka3l)-i2p(u«p)-ta(ta3)'- 
se2(kea)-e(a3-e2),  -i2p(uep)'te2-e(a3-e2),  -to(to2)-i2d(ed)'ea-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
encalyptees.  A  family  (order)  of  mosses  consisting  of  the  genus 
Encalypta ;  distinguished  by  the  large,  funnel-shaped,  persistent 
veil  which  covers  the  capsule.  [B,  19,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENCANTHIS(Lat),  n.  f.  E2n-ka2n(ka3n)'thi2s.  Gen.,  encanth'- 
idos  (-is).  Gr.,  ey/cavflt's  (from  ev,  in,  and  xavOos  [see  CANTHUS]). 
Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Augenwinkelubel,  Thrdnendriisengeschwulst.  It, 
encanti.  encantide.  Sp.,  encantis.  A  small  tumor  or  excrescence 
growing  from  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye.  [L,  50.]— E.  benigna. 
Fr.,  e.  benigne.  Ger.,  gutartige  Thrdnendriisengeschwulst.  A 
simple  inflammatory  swelling  of  the  caruncle,  which  usually  starts 
from  the  plica  semilunaris.  It  is  common  in  all  acute  cases  of 
catarrhal  conjunctivitis.  [F.]— E.  calculosa.  Fr.,  e.  calcideuse. 
Ger.,  kalkulose  Thrdnendriisengeschwulst.  The  formation  of 
masses  of  concretion  in  the  little  glands  of  the  caruncle,  causing 
irritation  and  swelling  of  the  caruncle.  [F.]— E.  careinomatoM, 
E.  fungosa.  Fr.,  e.  carcinomateuse,  e.  maligne,  e.  squirreuse. 
Ger.,  carcinomatose  (oder  bosartige,  Oder  skin-hose)  Thrdnendrii- 
sengeschwulst  (oder  Verbildung  der  Thrdnencarunkel).  Cancerous 
degeneration  or  disease  of  the  lacrymal  caruncle  and  the  surround- 
ing tissues  at  the  internal  canthus  of  the  eye.  [F.].— E.  inflamma- 
turia.  Fr.,  e.  inflammatoire.  Ger.,  entzilndliche  Thranendrii- 
sengeschwidst.  See  E.  benigna.— E.  maligna,  E.  scirrhosa. 
See  E.  carcinomatosa. 

ENCAR  (Lat),  n.  Eana'ka3r.  Gr..  eyitapos.  The  brain.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

ENCARDION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean-ka3rd'i2-o2n.  Gr.,  eyxdpSiov 
(from  ev,  in,  and  xap&ia.  the  heart).  The  heart  or  pith  of  a  plant. 
[L,  56.] 

ENCARDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eana-ka3rd-i(e)'ti2s.  See  ENDOCAR- 
DITIS. 

ENCARPIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Ean-ka3rp'i2-u3m(u4m).  From  e», 
in,  and  /eapirds,  a  fruit.  The  receptacle  of  Fungi.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENCARPOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-ka3rp'o2s.  Gr..  lyfcapTros.  Fruit- 
ful, pregnant.  [A,  325  (a,  21)  ;  L,  94.] 

ENCASTELK  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-ka3s  tea-la.  Affected  with  en- 
castelure.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


ENCASTELURE 
ENCEPHALOTRAUSIS 


1440 


ENCASTELURE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ka3s-te2-lu«r.  A  contraction 
of  the  frog  and  narrowing  of  the  heel  in  the  solipeds  and  rumi- 
nants. [A,  518  ;  L,  41.] 

ENCATALEPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  E2n-ka2t(ka3t)-a3-le2ps(laps)'i2s. 
Gr.,  eyfcaraATji/ds.  Fr.,  encatalepsie.  Apoplexy.  [L,  41.] 

ENCATANTLESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-ka2t(ka3t)-a2nt(a3nt)-!es- 
(Ias)'i2s.  Gen.,  encatantle'seos  (-sis).  Gr.,  eyxaTavTAjjons.  A  wash- 
ing over  with  water.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ENCATHISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-ka2th(ka3th)-i2s'ma3.  Gen.. 
encathi'smatos  (-is).  Gr.,  ey<c<x0t«j>ia  (from  tyK<i6i£eiv,  to  seat  in). 
Ger ,  Einsitzen  (1st  def.),  Sitzbad  (3d  def.).  Sp.,  bano  de  astento 
(2ddef.).  1.  A  sitting  down,  or  into.  2.  A  sitz-bath.  [L,  50  (a,  14).J 

ENCAUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-ka4'(a3'u4)-ma3.  Gen.,  encau'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr.,  l-yicav/na  (from  ev,  in,  and  tcaitiv,  to  burn).  Fr.,  en- 
caume.  Ger.,  Brandwund  (1st  def.),  Hornhautgeschwur  (2d  def.). 
It  e  1.  A  mark,  sore,  or  excoriation  caused  by  a  burn.  2.  A  deep 
corneal  ulcer.  [A,  387,  518.J 

ENCAURIA,  n.    In  Biscay,  the  walnut.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENCAUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-ka4s'(ka3'u4s)-i2s.  Gen.,  encaus'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  iyica.vo-is.  Burning,  cauterization.  [L,  50.] 

ENCAUSSE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-kos.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
the  Haute-Garonne,  France,  where  there  are  warm  springs  contain- 
ing sulphur,  and  sodium,  calcium,  and  magnesium  chlorides.  |L, 
•41,  87,  105  (a,  14).] 

ENCAUSSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-kos-ma3n2.  Of  the  veterina- 
rians, a  disease  of  sheep  characterized  by  dropsy.  [L,  41.] 

ENCAVUKE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ka3-vu«r.  A  deep  corneal  ulcer. 
[L,  41.] 

ENCEINTE  (Fr.\  adj.    A3n2-sa2n2t.    Pregnant. 

ENCELIALGIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-sa-le-asl-zkek.  Pertaining 
to  encoelialgia.  [L,  41.] 

ENCEL.ITE  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2-sa-let.    See  ENCXELIITIS. 

ENCENS  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-sa*n2.  1.  Incense ;  of  the  Fr.  Cod., 
olibanum  and  other  gum-resins.  2.  In  Provence,  the  genus  Arte- 
misia. [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Confection  de  1'e.  See  Confectio  de 
THURE  (under  THUS).— E.  amfiricain.  The  resin  of  Pinus  silves- 
tris.  [B,  46  (a,  14).]— E.  d'Afrique.  The  resin  of  Juniperus  lycia. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  d'eau.  The  resin  of  Selinum  palustre.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— E.  de  Cayenne.  The  resin  of  Idea  heptaphylla.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— E.  de  Java.  A  translation  of  the  original  Ar.  name 
for  benzoin,  luban  jawi,  which  has  been  corrupted  into  banjawi, 
benjui,  etc.  [B,  46  (a,  14).]— E.  de  1'Inde.  The  exudation  of 
Boswellia  serrata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  de  Mas.  In  Provence,  the 
Artemisia  gallica.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  de  Moka.  The  resin  of 
Boswellia  serrata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  de  Thuringe  (ou  de 
village).  The  resin  of  Pinus  silvestris.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  du 
Bresil.  The  resin  of  Bursera  (Hedwigia)  balsamifera.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— E.  en  larrne.  The  better  sort  of  resin  derived  from  Boswellia 
serrata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  en  sorte.  An  inferior  discolored 
variety  of  resin  derived  from  the  Boswellia  serrata.  [B,  173.]— E. 
femelle.  See  E.  en  sorte.— E.  madre.  The  resin  of  Pinus 
silvestris.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  male.  See  E.  in  Zarme.— E.  ter- 
restre.  The  Valeriana  phu.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— Faux  e.— The 
resin  of  Pinus  silvestris.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

ENCENSIE  (Provenc.),  ENCENSIER  (Fr.),  n's.  A3n2-sa3n2- 
se-a.  The  Rosmarinus  officinalis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENCEPHAL.A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n(e2n2)-seaf(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-a3. 
From  eyxe^aAos,  the  brain.  Larvae  of  the  Nemocera,  a  suborder  of 
the  Diptera,  having  a  perfectly  differentiated  head.  [L,  353  (a,  27).J 

ENCEPHALuEMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(asl)- 
em'(a3-am')-ia-a3.  From  ey/c^oAos,  the  brain,  and  al/^a,  biood.  Fr., 
encephalemie.  Ger.,  Blutandrung  zum  Gehirn.  Congestion  of  the 
brain.  [L,  50.] 

ENCEPHALAIXJIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n?)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)- 
a2l(asl/ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  eyK«<£oAo«,  the  brain,  and  dAyos,  pain.  Fr., 
encephalalgie.  Ger.,  Hiruleiden,  tiefer  Kopfsckmerz.  Deep-seat- 
ed pain  in  the  head.  [L,  41.] 

ENCEPHALANAL.OSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(eana)-se»f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-a2n(a3n)-as-lo'si2s.  Gen.,  encephalanalo'seos  (-sis).  From 
eyic^aAot,  the  brain,  and  avoAoxris,  a  wasting  away.  Fr.,  encephal- 
anatose.  Ger.,  Hirnschwinden,  Hirnzehrung.  Atrophy  of  the 
brain.  [L,50.] 

ENCEPHAL.ARTE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ean(e2n2)-se2f(ke»f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-a3rt'e2-e(as-e2).  Fr.,  encephalartees.  A.  tribe  of  the  Cycadacece, 
comprising  the  Euencephalarteos,  Stangeriece.  and  Zamieoe.  [B, 
42,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENCEPHALARTOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n(e2n2)-seaf(ke2f)-a2l(aal)- 
asrt'o2s.  From  ey<c£</>aAo«,  the  brain,  and  aprot,  bread.  A  genus  of  the 
Cycadaceoz  indigenous  to  tropical  and  southern  Africa.  [B,  42  (a, 
24).]— E.  caflfer.  Caffre-bread  ;  a  species  found  in  southern  Africa 
(the  broodboom  of  the  Dutch  settlers).  The  pith  contains  much 
starch,  which  is  used  as  food.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  Miquelii  [F. 
M  tiller].  The  banga  of  North  Queensland.  From  the  seeds  the 
natives  make  a  sort  of  bread.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENCEPHALATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(keaf)-a2l(a3l)- 
a2t(ast)'a3.  See  VERTKBBATA. 

ENCEPHALATROPHIC,  adj.  E2n-se2f-a2l-a2t-ro2f'i2k.  For 
deriv.,  see  ENCEPHALON  and  ATROPHY.  Pertaining  to  defective  nu- 
trition of  the  encephalon.  [C.  H.  Hughes,  "  Alien,  and  Neurol.," 
Oct.,  1885.] 

ENCEPHALAUXE  (Lat.),  n.  f.     E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-aal(a3D- 

a*x'(a3'u4x)-e(a).  Gen.,  encephalaux'es.    From  ey«e^>aAos,  the  brain, 

and  avfij,  increase.    Fr.,  encephalauxe.    Ger..  (ibenvucherung  der 

Hirnmasse.    Hypertrophy  of  the  brain.     [L,  50.] 

ENCEPHAUE  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2-sa-fa3l.    See  ENCEPHALON. 


ENCEPHALELCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a«l)- 
e2l-kos'i2s.  Gen.,  encephalelcos'eos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  ENCEPHALON 
and  HELCOSIS.  Fr..  encephalhelcose.  Ger.,  Himyvschwiir.  Sp., 
encefaldlcosis.  Ulceration  of  the  brain.  [L,  41,  50.] 

ENCEPHALIC,   adj.    E2n-se2f-a2l'i2k.     Gr.,   ey/ce<^aAos.    Lat., 

ncephalicus.    Fr.,  encephalique.    Ger.,  encephalisch.    It.,  encefa- 

lico.    Sp.,  encefalico.    Belonging  to  the  head  or  the  brain.    [L,  50.] 

ENCEPHALIE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-sa-fa3-le.  Sp.,  encefalia.  A 
generic  term  for  diseases  of  the  brain.  [L,  41.] 

ENCEPHALIN,  n.  E2n-se2f'aal-i2n.  Fr.,  encephaline.  Ger., 
Enkeplialin.  It.,  Sp.,  encefalina.  A  substance  obtained,  along 
with  cerebrin  and  homocerebriu,  from  brain  tissue  by  boiling  with 
a  saturated  solution  of  baryta,  washing  the  precipitate  with  water, 
and  boiling  again  with  absolute  alcohol.  Centesimal  composition  : 
carbon,  68'40 ;  hydrogen,  1  TOO;  nitrogen,  3 '09 ;  oxygen,  16'91.  [Park- 
us,  "  Jour.  f.  prakt.  Chem.,"  xxiv,  p.  310  (B).] 

ENCEPHALION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)/i»-o«n. 
Dim.  of  €y«e'0aAos,  the  brain.  Fr.,  encephalion.  See  CEREBELLUM. 

ENCEPHALITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-it(et)'i2s. 
Gen.,  encephalit'idos  (-is)  From  eyice'<^aAos.  the  brain  (see  also  -itis  *). 
Fr.,  encephalite,  phrenesie,  cerebrite,  inflammation  du  cerveau  et 
du  cervelet.  Ger.,  £.,  Gehirnentziindung.  It.,  encefalite,  encefali- 
tide.  Sp.,  encefalitis.  Brain-fever  ;  inflammation  of  the  brain  and 
its  membranes,  especially  of  the  substance  of  the  brain.  [D,  1  ; 
E.]— Acute  purulent  e.  E.  with  the  formation  of  abscesses. 
[L,  20  (a,  14).] — E.  ab  insolatione.  See  INSOLATION. — E.  acuta 
i  n  la  n(  inn.  See  HEMiPLEGiA.spos<tca  infantilis.—'K.  exsudatoria, 
E.  infant  inn.  Fr.,  encephalite  exsudatoire  (ou  des  enfants). 
Acute  hydrocephalus.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  insolationis.  See  IN- 
SOLATION.— E.  membranosa,  E.  peripherica.  See  MENINGITIS. 
— E.  potatorum.  Diffuse  e.  resulting  in  general  atrophy,  due  to 
chronic  alcoholic  poisoning.  [Fagge  (a,  17).]— Hyperplastic  e. 
Fr.,  encephalite  hyperplastique.  E.  with  proliferation  of  connect- 
ive tissue  without  suppuration,  producing  symptoms  resembling 
those  of  chronic  meningitis.  [L,  49  (a,  17).]— Menlngo-e.  In- 
flammation of  the  substance  of  the  brain  complicated  with  menin- 
gitis. [D,  35.]— Partial  e.  Inflammation  of  a  circumscribed  por- 
tion of  the  brain.  [D,  40.]— Pyaemic  e.  The  formation  of  multiple 
acute  abscesses  in  the  brain,  secondary  to  acute  pyaemia.  [Hugue- 
nin  (a,  17).]— Sclerotic  e.  Fr.,  encephalite  sclerosique.  Chronic 
meningitis  with  the  formation  of  patches  of  sclerosis  ;  observed  in 
old  persons,  lunatics,  epileptics,  etc.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— Traumatic 
e.  Fr.,  encephalite  traumatique.  Ger.,  traumatische  Gehirnent- 
ziindung. E.  due  to  mechanical  injury.  [D,  1.] 

ENCEPHALIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(asl)'i2- 
uam(u4m).  See  CEREBELLUM. 

ENCEPHALOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o- 
(os)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  ean-se2f'a2l-o-sel.  From  ey«0aAos,  the 
brain,  and  KijAij,  a  tumor.  Fr.,  encephalocele.  Ger.,  Gehirnbruch, 
Enkephalokele.  It.,  Sp.,  encefalocele.  1.  A  condition,  usually  con- 
genital, in  which  a  portion  of  the  brain  protrudes  from  the  skull  in 
the  form  of  an  external  tumor.  [D,  29.]  See  MENINGOCELE  and  HY- 
DRENCEPHALOCELE. — Orbital  e.  A  congenital  orbital  hernia,  the 
cyst-wall  being  formed  by  the  dura  mater,  and  the  contents  con- 
sisting of  cerebro-spinal  fluid  and  a  varying  quantity  of  brain  sub- 
stance. It  usually  enters  the  orbit  through  a  fissure  in  the  suture 
between  the  ethmoid  and  the  frontal  bones.  [F.] 

ENCEPHALOCHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  E2n(ean2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3])- 
O2k(o2ch)'i2(u*)-si2s.  Gen.,  encephalochy'seos  (-ochysis).  From  «y- 
Ke'^oAof ,  the  brain,  and  x^'s*  a  pouring  forth.  Fr.,  encephalochyse. 
Ger.,  Wasserergiessung  in  das  Him.  See  HYDROCEPHALUS. 

ENCEPHALODES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-od'- 
ez(aa).  See  ENCEPHALOID. 

ENCEPHALODIAL.YSIS  (Lat.),  Ean(e11n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)- 
O(os)-di(di2)-a2l(a3l)'iils(u9s)-i2s.  Gen.,  encephalodialys'eo*  (-nl'ysitt). 
From  eyic6/>aAo«,  the  brain,  and  SiaAuo-is,  dissolution.  "Fr..  encepluilo- 
dialyse.  Dissolution  or  softening  of  the  brain.  [A,  322  (a,  21); 
L,  41.] 

ENCEPHAIXJDYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n")-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)- 
o(os)-di2n(du"n)'i2-a3.  From  ryic«<^aAos,  the  brain,  and  bSvvri,  pain. 
See  ENCEPHALALGIA. 

ENCEPH AIAEDEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n(eanS)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)- 
esd(oa-e2d)-e(a)'ma3.  Gen.,  encephalcem'atos  (-is).  From  fyxe<j>a- 
Ao«.  the  brain,  anfl  olKrj^a.  (see  OEDEMA).  Ger.,  Gehirnodem.  O2dema 
of  the  brain.  [L.  50.J 

ENCEPHALOH^EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2na)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-o(o3)-hem'(has-am')-i!1-a3.  Fr.,  encephalohcmie.  See  ENCEPH- 
AL^EMIA. 

ENCEPHAL.OID,  adj.  E2n-seaf'aal-oid.  Lat.,  encephaloides, 
encephalodes  (from  eyKe^oAo*,  the  brain,  and  elSo«,  resemblance). 
Fr.,  encephalo'ide.  Ger.,  hirndhnlich.  It .  encefaloide.  Sp.,  en- 
cefaloideo.  Resembling  the  cerebral  substance  ;  as  a  n.  (Ger., 
Markschwamm  ;  It.,  cancro  midollare ;  Sp.,  encefaloideo),  an  e. 
cancroid  growth.  [L,  30,  44,  50,  87  (a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALOL.ITH,  n.  Esn-se2f'a2l-o-li2th.  Lat.,  encephalo- 
lithus  (from  cy»c€<^aAos,  the  brain,  and  At'0o«,  a  stone).  Fr.,  encephalo- 
lithe.  Ger.,  Himconcrement.  A  cerebral  concretion  or  calculus. 
[L.  41.] 

ENCEPHAIX>LITHIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n">seaf(keaf)- 
aal(a3l)-o(os)-li2th-i(i2)'aas(a3s)-ias.  Gen.,  encephalolithfax'eos  (-i'a- 
sis).  From  ey(ee'4>aAos,  the  brain,  and  AifliWn,  the  formation  of  cal- 
culi. Fr.,  encephalolithiase.  Ger.,  Bilduny  von  Gehirnsteinen  (1st 
def.),  Verhartung  des  Gehirns  (2d  def.).  It.,  encefalolitiasi.  Sp., 
encefalolitiasis.  1.  The  formation  of  calculi  in  the  brain.  2.  In- 
duration of  the  brain.  [L,  41,  44,  50.] 

ENCEPHALOL.OGY,  n.  E2n-se2f-a2l-o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  encepha- 
lologia  (from  ey<c<?<f>aAo«,  the  brain,  and  Adyos,  understanding).  Fr., 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A«,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1441 


ENCASTELTTRE 
ENCEPHALOTRAUSIS 


encephalologie.  Ger.,  Hirnlehre.  The  anatomy,  physiology,  etc., 
of  the  brain.  [L,  41,  50.] 

ENCEPHALOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-om'- 
a3.  Gen.,  encephalom'atos  (-is).  Ger.,  Hirnmarkschn-amm.  An 
encephaloid  tumor.  [A,  322.]— E.  melanotles.  See  Melanotic  CAN- 
CER.—E.  vulgare.  See  Medullary  SARCOMA  and  Medullary  CAR- 
CINOMA. 

ENCEPHALOMALACIA  (Lat.),  ENCEPHALOMALACO- 
SIS  (Lat.).  ENCEPHALOMALAXIS  (Lat.),  n'sf.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f- 
(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(os)-ma!!l(ma3l)-as(a3k)'i2-a3,  -aas(a8k)-os'i2s,  -ma2!- 
(masl)-a2x(a3x)'i2s.  Gen.,  encephalomalac'ias,  -cos'eos  (-is),  -lax'eos 
(-is).  From  ey(ce<£<xAos,  the  brain,  and  jaaAoxta  or  ;u.aAaf  u,  softening, 
or  ju.aAao'crei.i',  to  soften.  Fr.,  encephalomalacose.  Ger.,  Encepli- 
alomalacie,  Hirnerweichung.  Softening  of  the  brain.  [D,  35.] 

ENCEPHALOMENINGITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)- 
a2I(a3l)-o(o3)-me2n(man)-i2n(i2n2)-ji(ge)'tias.  Gen.,  encephalomenin- 
git'idos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  ENCEPHALON  and  MENINGITIS.  Fr., 
encephalomeningite.  Ger.,  Hirnhautentzundung.  See  Cerebral 
MENINGITIS. 

ENCEPHALO-MENINGOCELE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n«-sa-fa3l-o-ma- 
na2n2-go-se2!.  Hernia  of  the  encephalon  and  of  the  meninges. 
la,  18.] 

ENCEPHALOMETER,  n.  E2n-se2f-a»l-o2m'e2t-usr.  From 
eyxerfiaAoi,  the  brain,  and  /ue'rpoi',  a  measure.  Fr.,  encephalometre. 
Ail  instrument  for  ascertaining  that  point  in  the  cranium  which 


ZERNOFF'S  ENCEPFALOMETER. 

a,  a,  screws  for  the  median  anterior  and  posterior  points  ;  h,  screw  for  the  external  audi- 
tory nieatus ;  c,  a  vertical  screw  ;  «•,  a  circle  to  be  applied  horizontally  around  the  head  ; 
t,  a  transverse  arc  ;  m,  m,  antero-posterior  arcs ;  r,  r,  radiating  slides. 

corresponds  to  a  particular  organ  of  the  brain  by  measurement 
from  the  known  or  assumed  situation  of  another  cerebral  organ. 
[Zernoff,  "  Rev.  gen.  de  clin.  et  de  therap.,"  May  7,  1890,  p.  302.] 

ENCEPHALO-MYELOPATHIE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-sa-fa3-lo-me- 
a-lo-pa3-te.  A  diseased  condition  of  both  the  brain  and  the  spinal 
cord.— E.  alcoolique  aigu.  See  ALCOOLISME  cerebro-spinal  aigu. 

ENCEPHALON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(kesf)'a2l(a3l)-o2n. 
Gr.,  eyice<£aAo«.  Fr.,  encephale.  Ger.,  Gehirn,  Him.  It.,  encefalo. 
Sp.,  encefalo.  Those  portions  of  the  central  nervous  system  which 
are  contained  within  the  cavity  of  the  cranium.  [I,  6  (K).]  See 
BRAIN.— E.  trilobulare.  A  form  of  monstrosity  in  which  the 
cerebrum  is  divided  into  three  portions  separated  by  longitudinal 
sulci.  [L.  Heydenreich,  "  Arch.  f.  path.  Anat.  u.  Physiol.  u.  f.  klin. 
Med.,"  c,  2,  p.  241  (a,  29).] 

ENCEPHALONARCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)- 
a2l(a3l)-o(o3)-nasrk-o'si2s.  Gen.,  encephalonarco'seos  (-sis).  From 
eyxc'c/KiAo?.  the  brain,  and  yap/cwcris.  a  benumbing.  Fr..  encephalo- 
narcose.  Ger.,  Unempfindlichkeit  des  Gehirns.  Stupor.  [L,  50.] 

ENCEPHALO-OCULAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-sa-fas-lo-o2k- 
u'-la2r.  Pertaining  to  the  brain  and  to  the  eye.  [L.] 

ENCEPHALO-PALATIN  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-sa-fa3-lo-pa3-la3- 
ta2na.  Pertaining  to  the  brain  and  to  the  palate.  [L.] 

ENCEPHALOPATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e»n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-o(os)-pa2th(pa3th)'i2-a3.  See  ENCEPHALOPATHY.— E.  puerpe- 
ralis.  See  Puerperal  INSANITY.— E.  saturnina.  See  Saturnine 

ENCEPHALOPATHY. 

ENCEPHALOPATHY,  n.  E2n-se2f-a2l-o2p'a2thi2.  Lat.,  en- 
cephalopathia  (from  eyxe^aAos,  the  brain,  and  iraflos,  disease).  Fr., 
encephalopathie.  Ger.,  Gehirnkrankheit.  It.,  encefalopatia.  Sp., 
encefalopatia.  Any  affection  of  the  brain,  especially  disordered 
cerebral  action  due  to  a  constitutional  disease  or  to  disease  in  some 
other  part  of  the  organism.— Albuminuric  e.  Fr.,  encephalo- 
pathie albuminurique.  Eclampsia  associated  with  albuminuria. 
[Bertrand,  "Normandie  med.,"  Nov.  1,  1885,  p.  13.]—  Crapulous  e. 
Fr.,  encephalopathie  crapuleuse.  See  DELIRIUM  tremens. — Gouty 
e.  Fr.,  encephalopathie  goutteuse.  See  Cerebral  GOUT.— Lead  e. 
See  Saturnine  e. — Pleuritic  e.  Fr.,  encephalopathie  pleuretique. 
E.  associated  with  pleurisy  ;  either  epileptoid  or  hemiplegic  in  char- 
acter. ["  Rev.  des  sci.  med.,"  Oct.,  1888,  p.  511  (a,  18).]—  Rheu- 


matic e.  Fr.,encepJMlopathierhumatismale.  See  Cerebral  RHEU- 
MATISM.— Saturnine  e.  Lat.,  encephalopathia  saturnina.  Fr., 
encephalopathie  saturnine.  E.  due  to  lead  poisoning.  According 
to  Ross,  idiocy,  imbecility,  and  epilepsy  are  frequently  observed 
among  the  children  of  those  who  work  in  lead.  l"H.  Schulz 
"Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.,"  Dec.  22,  1884,  p.  595;  D,  35.]— Syphilitic  e. 
Fr.,  encephalopathie  syphilitique.  See  Cerebral  SYPHILIS.— Ursemic 
e.  Fr.,  encephalopathie  uremique  [Parrot].  See  Albuminuric  e. 

ENCEPHALOPHTHARSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)- 
a2l(a3l)-o2f-tha3r'si2-a3.  From  eyxttyaAo?,  the  brain,  and  4>0«i'peix,  to 
destroy.  Fr..  encephalophtharsie.  Ger.,  Verderbniss  des  Gehirns, 
organischer  Hirnfehler.  Sp.,  encefalotarsia.  Any  organic  lesion 
of  the  brain.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALOPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n(e»nS)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-o(o3)-fl(fu8)'ma3.  Gen.,  cephalophym'atos  (-is).  From  «'y<ce'<j>aAos, 
the  brain,  and  <f>v/ua,  a  growth.  Fr.,  encephalo  phyme.  Ger.,  Hirn- 
geschwulst.  A  tumor  of  the  brain  ;  in  the  pi.,  encephalophymata, 
tubercles  of  the  brain.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALOPYOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-o(o3)-pi(pu6)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  encephalopyo' 'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  en- 
cephalopyose.  Ger.,  Gehirneiterung.  Abscess  of  the  brain.  |L 
135  (o,  14).] 

ENCEPHALO-RHACHIDIAN.ENCEPHALORRHACH- 
IDIAN,  adj's.  E2n-seaf"a2l-o-ra2k-i2d'i2-a2n,  -O2r-ra2k-i2d'i2-a2n. 
From  eyKe'^oAos,  the  brain,  and  pagi?,  the  vertebral  column.  Fr., 
encephalo-rhachidien.  See  CEREBRO-SPINAL. 

ENCEPHALORRHACHIOMENINGITIS  fLat)  n  f  E2n- 
(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o2r-ra2k(ra3ch2)-i2-o(o3)-me2n(man)-i2n(i2n2)- 
^i(ge)'ti2s.  Gen.,  encephalorrhachiomeningit'idos  (-sis).  From 
eyxe^oAos,  the  brain,  pax<'«.  the  vertebral  column,  and  /nfjviyf,  a 
membrane  of  the  brain  (see  also  -iiis*).  Fr.,  encephalorhachio- 
meningite.  Ger.,  Gehim-und-Ruckenmarkhautentzundiing.  See 
Cerebro-spinal  MENINGITIS. 

ENCEPHALORRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)- 
a2l(a3l)-o2r-ra(ra3)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  eyice'^oAof,  the  brain,  and  priyvv- 
vai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  encephalorrhagie.  Ger.,  Hirnblutjluss. 
It.,  Sp.,  encefalorragia.  Cerebral  haemorrhage.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALORRHOIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(asl)-o2r'ro(ro2)-i2s.  Gen.,  encephalorrho'idos  (-is).  From  ey<f(f>a- 
Ao?,  the  brain,  and  al^oppoi-;.  a  haemorrhoid.  Fr.,  encephalorrho'ide. 
Ger.,  Hcimorrhoidalkrankheit  des  Hirns.  An  old  term  usually  de- 
fined as  "  a  haemorrhoidal  disease  of  the  brain  "  ;  probably  cerebral 
disturbance  attributed  to  the  suppression  of  a  hsemorrhoidal  flux. 
[L,  50,  116  (a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-o2s. 
Gr..  eyK60oAos  (from  ev,  within,  and  Kt<j>aXrj.  the  head).  Encephalic  ; 
as  a  n.  (/uueAds  understood),  see  ENCEPHALON. — Deuteros  e.  See 
THALAMENCEPHALON. 

ENCEPHALOSCOPY,  n.  E2n-se2f-a2l-o2s'kop-i2.  Lat.,  en- 
cephaloscopia  (from  ey)c«'</>aAos,  the  brain,  and  tncoireiv,  to  examine). 
Fr.,  encephaloscopie.  Ger.,  Encephaloskopie.  1.  The  art  or  pro- 
cess of  examining  the  brain  (as  by  examining  the  fundus  oculi.  by 
applying  a  differential  calorimeter,  etc.).  [A,  518.]  2.  Of  some 
writers,  see  CRANIOSCOPY. 

ENCEPHALOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3I)-o'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  encephalo' seos  (-sis).  Ger.,  Gehimschwammbildung. 
The  formation  of  an  encephaloma.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALOSISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-o(o3)-si2s(ses)'mu3s(mu8s)/  From  eyice<^aAos,  the  brain,  and 
o-eio-nos,  a  shaking.  Fr.,  encephalosisme.  Ger..  Gehirnerschiitter- 
ung.  Concussion  of  the  brain.  [L,  50,  135  (a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALOSPHONGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(ean2)-se2f(ke2f)- 
a2l(a8l)-o(o3)-sfo2n(sfo2n2)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  eyxe'^oAo?,  the  brain, 
and  <r<|)oyyia,  a  fungus.  Fr.,  encephalosphongion.  Ger.,  Hirn- 
schwamm.  Fungous  disease  of  the  brain.  [L,  50  (o,  14).] 

ENCEPHALO-SPINAL,  adj.  E2n-se2f"a2l-o-spin'asl.  See 
CEREBRO-SPINAL. 

ENCEPHALOTHLIPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-o(o3)-thli2p(thlep)'si2s.  Gen.,  encephalothlip'seos  (-sis).  From 
eyxe'^aAov,  the  brain,  and  OAtyis,  pressure.  Fr..  encephalothlipse. 
Ger.,  Hirnzerquetschung.  Compression  of  the  brain.  [L,  41,  50 
(a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALOTHLIPTICTJS(Lat.),ENCEPHALOTHLIP- 
TUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o2)-thli2p(thlep)'- 
ti2k-u3s  u4s),  -tu3s(tu4s).  Fr.,  encephalothliptique.  Pertaining  to 
or  suffering  from  compression  of  the  brain  ;  as  a  n.,  a  monster 
with  a  brain  either  absent  or  deformed  as  a  result  of  injury  or 
pressure  during  gestation.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALOTOME,  n.  E2n-se2f'a2l-o-tom.  Fr..  encephalo- 
tome.  1.  A  knife  or  other  instrument  for  cutting  microscopical 
sections  of  the  brain.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]  2.  An  instrument  for  per- 
forming encephalotomy  (2d  def.). 

ENCEPHALOTOMY,  n.  E2n-se2f-a2l-o2t'o-mi2.  Lat.,  enceph- 
alotomia  (from  eyxe'^aAos,  the  brain,  and  TeVvetv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  en- 
cephalotomie.  Ger.,  Himschnitt  (1st  def.),  Enthirnung  (2d  def.). 
1.  The  art  or  process  of  dissecting  or  incising  the  brain.  2.  The 
destruction  of  the  brain  of  a  foetus  to  facilitate  delivery.  [L,  41,  50, 
56  (a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALOTRAUMA  (LaO,  n.  n.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-o(p3)-tra4m'(tra3'u4m)-a3.  Gen.,  encephalotraum'atos  (-is). 
From  eyK€0aAos,  the  brain,  and  TpaOjio,  a  wound.  Fr.,  encephalo- 
traume.  Ger.,  Hirnwunde.  A  mechanical  injury  of  the  brain.  [L, 
50,  135  (a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALOTRAUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n«)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-o(o3)-tra4'(tra3'u4)-si2s.  Gen.,  encephalotrau'seos  (-is).  Fr., 
encephalotrausis.  Ger.,  Verivundung  des  Gehirns.  The  act  of 
wounding  or  injuring  the  brain.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 


O.  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
183 


ENCEPHALOTUBEHCULA 
ENDANGEITIS 


1442 


ENCEPHAIXXTUBERCULA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f- 
(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o(o3)-tu2(tu)  bu6r(be2r)'ku2t.ku4)-lA3.  Fr.,  encephalo- 
tubercules.  Ger.,  Hirntuberkeln.  Tubercles  of  the  brain.  [L,  50 
(a,  14).] 

ENCEPHAIAJTUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke!1f)-a2l(a3l)- 
ot'u3m(u4m).  See  CEPHALOT. 

ENCEPHALOTYLOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n(e2n2)-seaf(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-o(o3)-ti(tu«)-lo'ma3.  Gen.,  encephalotylom'atos  (-is).  From 
eyxe^aAos.  the  brain,  and  rv^ia^a,  a  callosity.  Fr.,  encephalotylome. 
Ger.,  Hirntuberkeln.  See  ENCEPHALOPHYMA. 

ENCEPHALOTYPHUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(a3l)-o(o3)-tictu«J'fu3s(fu*s).  From  ey<ce'0oAos,  the  brain,  and  TV<£OS, 
stupor.  Fr.,  encephalotyphus.  Ger.,  Hirntyphus.  Cerebral  typhus. 
[L,  50.] 

ENCEPHAL.OUS,  adj.  E2n-se2f  a2l-u3s.  From  eyice'^oAos,  ihe 
brain.  Provided  with  a  distinct  head.  [L,  227.] 

ENCEPHALOZO A  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)- 
o(o3)-zo'a3.  From  eyice^aAos,  the  brain,  and  £<fov,  a  living  creature. 
Fr.,  encephalozoaires.  Ger.,  Gehirnthiere.  1.  Animals  provided 
with  a  brain.  2.  Parasites  living  in  the  brain.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENCEPHALUM  (Lat.),  ENCEPHAL.US  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  m. 
(  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)  U3m(u4m),  -u3s(u*s).  See  ENCEPHALON.— 
'  Encephalus  opisthius.  See  CEREBELLUM. 

ENCEPHALYPERPATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)- 
a2lia3l)-i(u8)-pu5r(pe2r)-pa2th(pasth)'i!!-a3.  From  eyice<f>aAo«,  the 
brain,  iurep,  above,  and  waflps,  disease.  Fr.,  enceplialyperpathie. 
A  severe  affection  of  the  brain.  [L,  50.] 

ENCERIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2>  se(ka)'ri2s.  Gen.,  encer'idos 
(-is).  Gr.,  tyiojpis  (from  ev.  in,  and  xijpos,  wax).  Of  Galen,  a  lump 
of  wax  found  in  a  badly  made  piaster.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  50,  84 
(a,  14)-] 

ENCEROSIS  (LaU,  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-se(ka)-ro'si2s.  Gen.,  ence- 
ros'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  eyicj/poKrts.  The  process  of  incorporating  wax  in 
a  mixture.  [A.  325.J 

ENCHANTER'S  BINDWEED  (or  MANDRAKE,  or 
NIGHTSHADE),  n.  E2n-cha3nt'u5rz  bind'wed,  ma2n'drak,  nit'- 
shad.  See  CIRCJEA  lutetiana. 

ENCHARAXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-kasr(ch2a»r)-a*x(a3x)'i«s. 
Gen.,  encharax'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  «yxiPaft«  (from  iv,  in,  and  xapa^o-ccv, 
to  scarify).  Fr.,  encharaxie.  See  SCARIFICATION. 

ENCHARUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n(e2n2)-ka2r(ch2a3r)-u3stu4s).  Ar., 
encha.ras.  An  old  name  for  the  pancreas.  [J.  Hyrtl,  quoted  by  F. 
B.  Stephenson,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  24,  1886,  p.  92.] 

ENCHATONNE  (Fr.),  adj.    A3n2-sha3-to2n-na.    See  CHATONNE. 

ENCHATONNEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-sha3  to2n  masn».  See 
CHATONNEMENT. — E.  multiloculaire.  Of  Guillemot  and  Velpeau, 
that  form  of  incarceration  of  the  placenta  in  which  the  irregular 
contraction  of  the  uterus  forms  separate  chambers  of  its  cav- 
ity, so  that  the  several  parts  of  the  placenta  are  imprisoned  in 
corresponding  sacs.  [A,  15.]— E.  par  encadrenieiit.  A  lesser 
degree  of  incarceration  of  the  placenta,  in  which  it  is  not  com- 
pletely shut  off  from  the  general  uterine  cavity.  [A,  15,  96.J— E. 
par  enkystement.  That  form  of  incarceration  of  the  placenta 
in  which  it  is  entirely  shut  off  by  hour-glass  contraction  of  the 
uterus  from  that  part  of  the  uterine  cavity  which  lies  below  the 
constriction.  [A,  15.] 

ENCHEIRESIS  (Lat.),  ENCHEIRIA  (Lat.),  n's  f .  E2n2-kir- 
(ch2e2-isr)-e(a)'si2s,  -kir(ch2e2'i2r)-is-a3.  Gr.,  eyx«ipijo-i«  (from 
eyxtipeiv,  to  handle).  Fr.,  encheirese.  Ger.,  Handyriff.  Manipula- 
tion, a  manual  procedure.  [L,  41.  50,  84, 135  (a,  14).] 

ENCHELYSOMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E»n2-ke2l(ch2e2l)-i2(u«)-som'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  eyx**"*-  *n  ee;l,  and  cni^a.  the  body.  Fr.,enchelysome. 
Ger.,  aalkorpertg,  aaU'ihnlich.  Having  a  long  and  cylindrical  body. 
[L,  41.] 

ENCHENREUTH  (Ger.),  n.  E2n2'ch»e4n-roit.  A  place  in  the 
district  of  Upper  Franconia,  Bavaria,  where  there  is  a  mineral 
spring.  [L,  30  (o,  14).] 

ENCHEVETRURE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2sh-va-tru«r.  A  wound  in  a 
horse's  foot,  caused  by  entanglement  with  the  halter.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ENCHEVILLE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2sh'-vel-ya.  Held  with  a  pin  at 
every  stitch.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ENCHIFRENEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A8n2-she-fre2n-masn2.  Ob- 
struction of  the  nose  from  coryza.  [A,  474.] 

ENCHIL.ADORA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2n-chel-as-do'ra8.  The 
Croton  adenaster.  [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

ENCHONDRAL,  adj.    E2n-ko"n'dra"l.    See  ENDOCHONDRAL. 

ENCHONDROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n2-ko2nd(ch2o2nd)-ro'ma3. 
Gen.,  enchondrom'atos  (-is).  From  tv,  in,  and  x°v&P0<!-  cartilage. 
Fr.,  enchondrome.  Ger.,  Enchondrom,  nach  innen  ausgebildetes 
Knorpelgewdchs.  It.,  Sp.,  encondroma.  A  cartilaginous  growth 
that  does  not  form  a  projection. — Albuminous  e.  An  e.  whose 
ground  substance  contains  no  chondrin,  but  is  albuminoid,  [a,  33.] 
—Central  e.  An  e.  that  grows  from  the  bone  itself,  usually  de- 
veloping in  the  interior  of  the  bone,  [a,  33.] — Cystic  e.  An  e.  in 
which  some  or  all  of  the  lobules  undergo  softening  (usually  mucoid) 
and  liquefaction,  so  that  cysts  are  formed  which  sometimes  have 
cartilaginous  walls,  [o,  33.]— E.  haematodes.  An  e.  containing 
much  blood  or  blood-cysts  produced  by  hasmorrhage  from  thin- 
walled  vessels,  [a,  33.]— E.  molle.  Syn. :  soft  e.,  gelatinous  e. 
An  e.  having  a  gelatinous  consistence.  It  usually  contains  many 
large  star-shaped  cells,  [a,  33.]— E.  mucosum,  E.  myxomato- 
des.  Syn.  :  chondromyxoma.  An  e.  containing  mucoid' tissue,  but 
in  which  the  cartilage  predominates,  [a,  33.]— E.  teleangeiecto- 
des.  An  e.  that  contains  numerous  vessels,  which  are  usually 


dilated,  varicose,  and  thin-walled,  [a,  33.]— Fibrous  e.  An  e.  com- 
posed of  nbro-cartilage.  [a,  m.}— Gelatinous  e.  See  E.  molle.— 
Hard  e.  An  e.  composed  of  hyaline  cartilage  or  fibre-cartilage, 
and  having  a  peculiar  dense  and  elastic  consistence,  [a,  33.]— He- 
terotopic  e.  An  e.  that  arises  from  some  tissue  other  than  carti- 
lage, [a,  33.]— Homotopic  e.  An  e.  that  grows  from  pre-exist- 
ing cartilage,  [a,  as.]— Hyaline  e.  An  e.  that  is  composed  of  one 
or  more  lobules  of  hyaline  cartilage,  [a,  33.]— Mucoid  e.  See  E. 
mucosum.— Ossifying  e.,  Osteoid  e.  A  bone  tumor  in  which  the 
proportions  of  bone  and  cartilage  are  nearly  equal.  [K.]— Peri- 
pherie e.  An  e.  that  arises  from  the  periosteum,  [a,  33.1— Soft 
e.  See  E.  molle. 

ENCHONDROMATOTJS,  adj.  E2na-ko2n-dro2m'a2t-u3s.  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  an  enchondroma. 

ENCHONDROSIS(Lat.),n.  f.  E2n2-ko2n(ch2o2n)-dro'si2s.  Gen., 
enchondros'eos  (-is).  Lit.,  the  formation  of  an  enchondroma  ;  as 
commonly  used,  an  enchondroma.— E.  splieno-occipitalis.  An 
enchondroma  of  the  clivus  Blumenbachii  that  often  perforates  the 
dura.  [Birch-Hirschfeld  (A,  319).] 

ENCHONDROSTOTISCH  [Vrolik]  (Ger.),  adj.  E2n-ch2o2nd- 
ro-stot'i2sh.  See  ENCHONDRAL. 

ENCHONDRUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n2-ko2nd(ch2o2nd)'ru3s(ru4s). 
1.  Cartilaginous.  2.  Granular.  [L,  107.] 

ENCHORIAL,  ENCHORIC,  adj's.  Ean2-ko'ri2-asl,  -koar'i2k. 
Gr.,  eyx^P'os.  See  INDIGENOUS  and  ENDEMIC. 

ENCHORIONOSUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»n(e2n2)-kor(ch2or)-i2-o2n'o2s- 
U3s(u4s).  From  eyx^P10*!  endemic,  and  vd<ros.  a  disease.  Ger.,  ein- 
heimische  Krankheit.  An  endemic  disease.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ENCHORIOUS,  adj.  E2ns-ko'ri2-uss.  Gr.,  iyxupios  (from  tv, 
in,  and  \<ipa.  a  country).  Lat.,  enchorios,  enchorius.  See  INDIGE- 
NOUS and  ENDEMIC. 

ENCHRISMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  E*ns-kri2z(ch2ri2s)'ma3.  Gen.,  en- 
chris'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  eyxp«r/ia.  An  ointment.  [A,  387.] 

ENCHRISTON  (Lat.),  ENCHRISTUM  (Lat.).  n's.  n.  E2n"- 
kri"st(ch2ri2st)'o2n,  -usm(u4m).  Gr.,  eyxPl<rT01-'  (from  tyxptfiv,  to 
anoint).  Of  Celsus,  an  ointment  or  liniment.  [A,  325  (a,  21)  ; 
B,  45.] 

ENCHUSA  (Lat.),  n.  f. '  E«n2-ku»(ch2u)'sa3.    See  ANCHUSA. 

ENCHYtEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n2-kil(ch2uel)-e(a)'ma3.  Gen., 
enchyle'matos  (-is).  Fr.,enchyleme,  masse  interfilaire.  The  hyaline, 
granular,  semi-fluid  substance  filling  the  spaces  between  the  intra- 
cellular  fibrils  of  cell  nuclei.  It  exists  in  vegetable  protoplasm  to 
the  amount  of  66'7  per  cent.,  and  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  T209.  [B,  229  (a, 
24) ;  Hanstein,  Carnoy,  1884  (J,  30).] 

ENCHYLISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E»n>-kil(ch2u«l)-i2s'ma3.  Gen., 
enchylis'matos  (-is).  Fr.,  enchylisme.  Ger.,  ausgepresster  Soft. 
An  expressed  juice.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENCHYL.OMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean2-kil(ch2u«l)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  en- 
chylom'atos  (-is).  An  inspissated  juice,  also  an  elixir.  [L,  116.] 

ENCHYLOS  (Lat.),  adj.    E2n2-kil(ch2u«l)'o2s.    See  ENCHYLUS. 

ENCHYLOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»n2-kil(ch2uel)-o'si»s.  Gen.,  en- 
chylo'seos  (-sis).  1.  The  expression  of  juice.  [L,  50  (o,  14).]  2.  See 

SUGGILLATION. 

ENCHYLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E»n2-kil(ch2u6l)'u3s(u*s).  Gr.,eyxvAos. 
1.  Moist.  2.  Juicy.  3.  Fat.  4.  Stupid.  [A,  322,  325  (a,  21).] 

ENCHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n2/ki2(chu«)-ma3.  Gen.,  enchym'- 
atos  (-is).  Gr.,  eyxvua.  (from  «yxe'l/'  to  pour  in).  Fr.,  enchyme. 
Ger.,Aufguss(2daet.),Bildungssaft(2d(le(.).  1.  Plethora.  2.  An 
infusion.  3.  Of  Hayne,  an  organic  juice  elaborated  from  the  chyme 
and  forming  the  different  tissues.  4.  A  liquid  to  be  instilled.  [A, 
325  (a,  21);  L,  50,  84  (a,  14).] 

ENCHYMAPOZEMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  E2n»-ki(ch2u«)-ma2p(ma3p)- 
O2z'e2m-a3.  Gen.,  enchymapozem'atos  (-tis).  From  eyxv/"-ai  an  in- 
fusion, and  aird^ejuia,  a  decoction.  Fr.,  enchymapozeme.  Ger., 
Aufgussabsud.  An  infuso-decoction.  [L,  50.] 

ENCHYMATISM,  n.  E"n2-ki2m'a;it-i2z'm.  Gr.,  iyx^a-ritr^. 
\j&t.,enchymatismus.  Ger.,Aufgiessen,Auftropfeln.  Instillation, 
infusion.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

ENCHYMOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean2-ki2(ch2u«)-mo'mas.  Gen., 
enchymo'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  <yx<V<l>Ma  (from  tyxtlv.  to  pour  in).  Fr., 
enchymome.  Ger.,  Ergiessung  der  Safte.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  the 
natural  distribution  and  circulation  of  the  blood  in  the  veins.  2. 
Blushing.  [L,  41,  50,  84  (a,  14).] 

ENCHYMOSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2n2-kim(ch2u6m)-o'si*s.  Gen., 
enchymos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  tyx"/*""71*  (from  tyxeiv,  to  pour  in).  Fr.. 
enchymose.  Ger.,  Bildung  des  Enchymoms.  The  establishment  or 
enchymoma.  [L,  41,  50.] 

ENCHYSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ean2-ki(ch»u«)'sas.    See  ANCHUSA. 

ENCHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n2'ki2s(ch»u6s)-iss.  Gent,  enchys'eos 
(en'chysis).  Gr.,  fyxw<ri«.  An  infusing.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

ENCHYTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  and  n.  pi.  E2n(e2n2)'ki2(ch2u«)-ta3.  Fr., 
enchyte.  Ger.,  Spritze  (1st  def.),  Einspritzmittel,  Eintropfmittel 
(2ddef.).  1.  A  syringe.  2.  A  medicament  to  be  injected  oi-instilled. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENCHYTOS  (Lat.),  adj.    E2n2'ki2(ch«u«)-to2s.    See  ENCHYTUS. 

ENCHYTRjEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ean2-ki2(ku«)-tre'(tra!"e2)-uss- 
(u4s).  Fr.,  enchytree.  Ger.,  Topfwurm.  A  genus  of  the  Chcetopoda. 
[Ai  518.]— E.  albidus.  See  under  DACTYLIUS  (3d  def.). 

ENCHYTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n«'ki2(ku')-tuss(tu4s).  Gr.,  eyvvTos. 
Fr.,  enchyte.  Ger.,  eingetropft.  Dropped  in,  instilled.  [L.  50.] 

ENCINA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2n-the'na>.  The  Quercus  ilex. 
[A,  447  (a,  21).]— E.  de  mar  [Mex.  Ph.].  The  Fucus  vesiculosus. 
[A,  447(o,  21;.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A-\ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E.  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go:  I.  die;  I*,  in;  N.  in:  N2.  tank; 


1443 


ENCEPHALOTUBERCULA 
ENDANGEIT1S 


ENCKEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n2k'e2-a3.  A  genus  of  the  Piperacece, 
tribe  Piperece.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  glaucescens,  E.  ungui- 
culata.  See  Piper  unguiculata. 

ENCLAVEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-klaav-ma3n2.  Impaction  fas 
of  the  foetus  in  the  superior  strait  of  the  pelvis) ;  retention  by  con- 
striction (as  of  the  prolapsed  iris  in  an  opening  in  the  cornea).  [A, 
518  ;  L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ENCLAVES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  A3n2-kla3v.  Of  Carnoy,  bodies  con- 
tained within  a  cell  and  produced  by  the  activity  of  its  protoplasm 
(e.  gr.,  fat  globules).  (J,  15.] 

ENCLISIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2n2'kli2-si2s.  Gen.,  encli'seos  (en'cli- 
sis).  Gr.,  ey)cAi<ns  (from  eyxMveiv,  to  bend  in).  A  flexion  or  incli- 
nation. [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EJN CLITIC,  adj.  E2n-kli2t'i2k.  Gr.,  «VAtT«°«-  Bending,  in- 
clining. [A,  387.] 

ENCL.OUURE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-klu-uar.  A  wound  (e.  </.,  of  the 
foot  or  hoof)  made  by  a  nail.  [L,  41  (o.  14).] 

ENCLUME  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2-klu8m.    The  incus.     [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ENCLYDASTICOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n2-kli2(klu6)-da2s(da3s)'ti2k- 
o»s.  Gr.,  e'yicAuSao-Ti/coj.  Floating.  [A,  387.] 

ENCL.YSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n2-kli2s(klu8s)'ma3.  Gen.,  enclys'- 
matos  (-is).  Gr.,  «fy<cAvo><.a.  Fr.,  enclysme.  Ger.,  Klystier.  See 
ENEMA. 

ENCOCHE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-kosh.  A  slight  depression  or  notch 
(as  in  the  border  of  the  lip  after  the  operation  for  hare-lip).  [E.]— 
E.  d'ossification.  Ger.,  Ossificationsgrube.  Of  Ranvier,  the 
groove  in  the  epiphyseal  cartilage  of  a  long  bone  in  which  is  found 
the  wedge  or  ring  of  bone  that  extends  beyond  the  general  line  of 
ossification,  fj,  31.] 

ENCCELIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n(e2n2)-sel'(ko2'e2l)-i2-a3.  Gr., 
evKoiAia.  Ger.,  Baucheingeweide.  The  abdominal  contents.  [L, 
50,84.] 

ENCOELIALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-sel(ko2-e2l)-i2-a2l(a3l)'- 
ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  eyicoi'Aia,  the  intestines,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  en- 
ccelialgie.  Ger.,  Bauchschmerz.  Pain  in  the  bowels.  [L,  43,  50.] 

ENC<CELIE,E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ean(ean2)-sel(ko2-e2l)-i(i2)'e:!-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Kiitzing,  a  family  of  the  Pycnosper niece,  composed  of 
plants  having  a  tubular  frond  formed  of  two  layers  of  cells.  The 
Enccelii  of  Bory  are  an  order  of  the  Hydrophytes,  comprising  the 
Dumontice  and  Bryopsidece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENCCEXIITIS(Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-sel(ko2-e2l)-i2-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
encceliit' idos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  ENCCELIA  and  -itis*.  Fr.,  encae- 
lite.  Ger.,  Baucheingeweideentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the 
intestines.  [L,  50.] 

ENCtELIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n(e2n2)-ser(ko2/e2l)-i2-u3s(u<s).  Gr., 
eyxotAios.  Contained  within  the  belly.  [A.  387.] 

ENCOLEOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n2-ko2l-e2-o'si2s.  Gen.,  encoleos'- 
eos  (is).  From  ev,  within,  and  xoAeds,  a  sheath.  See  INVAGINATION. 

ENCOLPISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n(e2n2)-ko2l-pi2s'mu3s(mu«s). 
Gr.,  eyicoAiriovio?  (from  ei>,  within,  and  KOATTOS,  the  vagina).  Fr., 
encolpisme.  Ger.,  Einbringen  in  die  Mutterscheide  (1st  def.),  Mut- 
terscheidenmittel  (2d  def.).  1.  The  insertion  of  a  medicament  into 
the  vagina.  2.  The  medicament  so  employed.  [L.  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENCOLPITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n2-ko2lp-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen..  encolpW- 
idos  (-is).  From  ev,  within,  and  »c6An-os,  the  vagina.  Fr.,  encolpite. 
Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina.  [A,  518.] 

ENCOL.URE  (Fr.),  n.  A8n2-kol-u«r.  Of  a  horse  or  other  mam- 
mal, the  neck,  measured  from  the  point  of  the  shoulder  to  the  head. 
[L,  32,  41  (a,  14).] 

ENCOMBREMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ko2n2-br'ma3n2.  An  over- 
crowded state  of  a  dwelling.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  charbonneux 
ties  | >o unions  [Riembault].  See  ANTHRACOSIS  (4th  def.). 

ENCOPE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n3'ko-pe(pa).  Gen.,  en'copes.  Gr., 
eyKOjri;  (from  eyKOTTTeii/,  to  cut  into).  Fr.,  encope.  Ger.,  Einschnitt 
(2d  and  3d  def's).  1.  An  incision.  2.  A  notch.  3.  An  impediment. 
[A,  387  ;  L,  41,  50,  354.] 

ENCORNE(Fr.),  adj.    A3n2-kor-na.    Having  horns.     [L,  41.] 

ENCORNET  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-kor-na.  The  Loligo  vulgaris.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).] 

ENCRAINE  (Fr.),  adj.    A3n«-kre»-na.    See  EGARROTE. 

ENCRANIAL,,  adj.  E2n-kran'i»-a2l.  From  ev,  within,  and 
Kpactop,  the  skull.  See  INTRACRANIAL. 

ENCRANION  (Lat.),  ENCRANIS  (Lat.),  ENCRANIUM 
(Lat.),  n's  n.,  f.,  and  n.  E2n2-kran(kra3n)'i2-o2n,  -i2s,  -i2-usm(u<m). 
See  CEREBELLUM. 

ENCRASICHOLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n2-kra(kra3)-si2k(si2ch2)'- 
O2l-U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  ey)cpa<rtx°Aos  (from  ev,  within,  upaviov.  the  skull, 
and  \O\TI,  bile.  Fr.,  encrasichole.  Ger.,  Sardelle,  Anchovis.  The 
f  nchovy  (Clupea  encrasichola),  anciently  supposed  to  have  the  gall 
in  the  head.  [L,  50.] 

ENCRASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n2'kra(kras)-si2s.  Gen.,  encra'seos 
(en'crasis).  Gr.,  tyxpao-is.  A  mixing  in.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ENCRIERS  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  A3n2-kre-a.  Of  Paulet,  various  Co- 
prini.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENCRINES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.    A8n»-kren.    See  CRINOIDEA. 

ENCROUTANT  (Fr.),  adj.    A3n2-kru-ta3n».    Incrusting.    [L,41.] 

ENCROUTEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-krut-ma3n2.  See  INCRUSTA- 
TION. 

ENCYCLIC,  adj.  E2n-si2k'li2k.  From  e'yicvKAios,  circular.  Fr., 
encyclique.  Ger.,encyklisch,kreislaufend.  lt.,enciclico.  Sp.,en- 
ciclico.  Having  whorls  which  have  an  equal  number  of  parts  and 
are  alternate  (said  of  flowers).  IB.  77  (o,  24).] 


ENCYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n«)-si(ku«)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  en- 
eyes' 'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  ey/cwrjeris.  Pregnancy.  [A,  387.] 

ENCYMATOPLASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n(e2n2)-si2m(ku«m)"a2t- 
(a3t)-o(o3)-pla2z(pla3s)'ma3.  Gen.,  encymatoplas'matos  (-is).  Of 
Kuhn,  see  ENCYMOPLASMA. 

ENCYMON  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n(e2n")-:si(ku6)'mo2n(mon).  Gr.,  ey- 
Kv/jLiav.  See  PREGNANT. 

ENCYMOPLASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n(e2n2)-si(ku«)"mo(mo3)- 
pla2z(pla3s)'ma3.  Gen.,  encyrnoplas'matos  (-is).  From  cyKv/uup, 
pregnant,  and  wAao>ia,  formed  material.  Fr.,  encymoplasme.  Ger., 
Schwangerschaftfrucht  (1st  def.),  Darstellung  des  schwangeren 
Uterus  (2d  def.).  1.  The  product  of  the  gravid  uterus.  2.  Of  E.  W. 
Tuson,  a  representation  on  a  folding  map  of  the  gravid  uterus  and 
its  circulation.  [L,  50,  116  (a,  14).] 

ENCYMOSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-si2m(ku«m)-oz(os)'i2-a3. 
From  eyKvpoveiv,  to  be  pregnant.  See  ENCYSIS  (1st  def.). 

ENCYOCOL.ICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-si2(ku«)-o(o3)-kol'i2k-a3. 
From  eyxucs,  pregnant,  and  KtoAixi},  colic.  Fr.,  encyocolique.  Ger., 
Schwangerschaftskolik.  The  colic  of  pregnancy.  [L,  50.] 

ENCYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-si2(ku«)'si2s.  Gen.,  encys'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  eyicvo-is.  Fr.,  yravidite  (1st  def.),  accouchement  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Schwangerschaft  (1st  def.),  Geburt  (2d  def.).  1.  Pregnancy. 
2.  Parturition.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENCYSTATION,  n.    E2n-si"s-ta'shu3n.    See  ENCYSTMENT. 

ENCYSTED,  adj.  E2n-si2st'e2d.  From  iv}  within,  and  ic«<ms, 
a  sac.  Lat.,  sacculatus,  saccatus.  Fr.,  enkyste,  enchatonne.  Ger., 
eingebalgt.  Inclosed  in  a  sac  or  cyst.  [E.] 

ENCYSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-si2s(ku«s)'ti2s.  Gen.,  encyst'- 
ios  (-is).  Fr.,  loupe.  Ger.,  Balggeschwulst.  An  encysted  tumor  or 
wen.  [L,  50.] 

ENCYSTMENT,  n.  E2n-si2st'me2nt.  Fr.,  enkystement,  cha- 
tonnement,  enchatonnement.  Sp..  enquistamiento.  The  state  of 
being  or  becoming  encysted.  [E.J 

END,  n.    E2nd.    A.-S.,  ende.    Gr.,  opos.    Lat.,  finis,  extremum. 
Fr.,  fin,  extremite.    Ger.,_Ende  (in  comp..  End-).    It.,  fine,  ter- 
mir 
ext 
29.]- 

Of  Cohnheim,  arterioles  that  terminate  directly  in  capillaries  with- 
out anastomosing  with  other  arterioles.  [K.]— E'ast  (Ger.).  A 
terminal  branch.  [L,  80.]— E'-blaschen  (Ger.),  E'blase  (Ger.). 
See  ALVEOLUS  (2d  def.).— E. -bud,  E.-bulb.  See  END-BULB.— E'- 
biischel  (Ger.).  The  brush-like  expansion  of  the  divided  axis- 
cylinder  in  the  motorial  e. -plate,  especially  of  Amphibia.  [J,  35  ; 
"  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1883,  p.  355  (J).]— E.-capsule.  See  END- 
BULB. — E'darm  (Ger.).  See  PROCTOD^EUM.— E'doldeii  (Ger.).  Of 
Bremer,  small  e. -plates  found  in  striated  muscle-fibres,  supposed 
to  be  the  terminations  of  sensory  nerves.  ["  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,1' 
1882,  p.  178  (J).]—  E'epithel  (Ger.).  See  Entodermic  EPITHELIUM. 
— E'faden  (Ger.).  A  terminal  thread  (said  of  the  terminal  part  of 
the  tail  of  a  zoosperm).  [J,  57,  65,  140,  158.]— E'faser  (Ger.).  The 
terminal  part  of  a  myelinic  nerve-fibre  in  which  the  myeline  has 
disappeared,  but  the  neurilemma  remains,  inclosing  the  axis-cylin- 
der. [J,  67.]— E'flbrillen  (Ger.).  The  fibrillae  of  a  sensory  nerve 
at  its  termination,  especially  in  an  organ  of  sense.  [J.] — E'flnger- 
knochen  (Ger.)  The  terminal  bone  of  a  finger,  [a,  14.]— E'flache 
(Ger,).  The  surface  of  the  extremity  of  a  long  bone.  [L,  31  (a,  29).] 
— E'gebilcle  (Ger.).  A  nerve-ending.  fJ.]— E'geflecht  (Ger.). 
See  Terminal  PLEXUS.— E'geweih  (Ger).  The  antler-like  termina- 
tion of  a  naked  axis-cylinder  in  a  motorial  end-plate.  [Kiihne, 
"Zeit.  f.  Biol.,"  1886,  p.  Ill  (J).]— E-gliecl  (Ger.).  A  distal  joint. 
[a,  29.]— E. -gut.  See  PROCTOD^EUM.— E'kapsel  (Ger.).  See  END- 
BULB.—  E'knochen  (Ger.).  See  the  ma.ior  list.— E'kiiopfchen 
(Ger.),  E'knospe  (Ger.),  E'kolbchen  (Ger.),  E'kolben  (Ger.). 
See  END  BULB.— E'loch  (Ger.).  See  AMPHISTOMA.— E'neta;  (Ger.). 
A  terminal  network  of  a  nerve  or  vessel.  [J,  67.]— E. -organ.  See 
END-ORGAN.— E'phalange  (Ger.).  A  terminal  phalanx,  [o,  29.] 
— E.  -  plate.  See  under  PLATE.  —  E'plexus.  See  Terminal 
PLEXUS.— E'sackchen  (Ger.).  See  ALVEOLUS  (2d  def.).— E'- 
scheibe  (Ger.).  See  Accessory  DISC.— E'schlinge  (Ger.).  See 
Terminal  PLEXUS. — E'sehne  (Ger.).  A  tendon  of  insertion,  [o, 
29.]— E'stuck  (Ger.).  Any  terminal  part,  such  as  the  part  of  the 
vas  deferens  next  the  vesicula  seminalis.  [J,  67.] — E'tasche  (Ger.). 
See  ALVEOLUS  (2d  def.). — E'unisprosser  (Ger.).  See  ACRAMPHI- 
BRYON.— E'verastelung  (Ger.).  The  arborization  or  complicated 
branching  of  a  nerve  or  vessel  at  its  peripheral  termination.  [J, 
31,  67.]— E'ndzapfen  (Ger.).  See  CONUS  terminalis— E'zehen- 
kiiochen  (Ger.).  The  terminal  bone  of  a  toe.  [a.  14.]— Intramus- 
cular e.  The  end  of  a  striated  muscular  fibre  which  does  not 
reach  a  tendon  but  tapers  gradually  to  a  point  and  terminates  with- 
in the  body  of  a  muscle.  A  fibre  may  have  one  or  both  of  its  end- 
ings of  this  character  ;  and  the  ends  may  also  be  branched.  [J, 
175.]— Nerve  e.  The  termination  of  a  nerve-fibre.  [J.]— Tendi- 
nous e.  The  end  of  a  striated  muscular  fibre  reaching  the  tendon. 
It  is  usually  single  and  bluntly  pointed,  but  may  be  branched.  [S. 
P.  Gage,  "  Microscope,"  1888.] 

ENDADEI.PHE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-da»-de2lf.  From  ev&ov,  within, 
and  a8eA</x>9,  a  brother.  Of  Gurlt,  a  double  monster  characterized 
by  one  of  the  individuals  being  so  completely  merged  in  the  other 
as  to  form  only  a  tumor.  [L,  32,  41,  44,  49  (a,  14).] 

ENDADELPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     E2nd-a3-de2l'n2-a3.    See  ENA- 

DELPHIA. 

ENDAHOLiI-A,  n.  In  Abyssinia,  the  Kalanchoe  glandulosa. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENDANGEITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2nd-a2n(a»n2)-ji'(ge"-e')-ti!!s. 
Gen.,  endangeit'idos  (-is).  Inflammation  of  the  endangeium  (2d 
def.).  [A,  84.] 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


EKDANGEIUM 
ENDOCYST 


1444 


ENDANGEIUM(Lat.),n.n.  E2nd-a2n(a3n2)-ji'(ge2-e')-u3m(u4m). 
From  ivSov,  within,  and  ayyeiov,  a  vessel.  Fr.,  endangion.  1.  The 
interior  layer  of  cells  in  the  conceptacle  of  Algce.  [L,  41.]  2.  The 
internal  coat  of  the  arteries  and  veins.  [A,  84.] 

ENDANGIAL,,  adj.  E"nd-a2n2'ji2-a2l.  Pertaining  to  the  en- 
dangeium.  [A,  84.] 

ENDANGION  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2-da3n2-zhe-oan!1.    See  ENDANGEIUM. 

ENDANGITIS  (Lat.),  ENDANGIUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n. 
E2nd-a2n(a3n2)-ji(ge)'ti2s,  -U3m(u4m).  See  ENDANGEITIS  and  EN- 

DANGEIUH. 

ENDAORTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2n-da(da3)-o2rt-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,en- 
daortit'idos  (-is).  From  ivSov,  within,  and  aoprrj,  the  aorta  (see  also 
-itis  *).  Inflammation  of  the  inner  tunic  of  the  aorta.  [D,  45.] 

ENDAPPARAT  (Ger.),  n.  E2nd'a3p-pa3-ra3t".  A  terminal 
organ.—  Motorischer  E.  The  special  ending  of  a  motor  nerve  at 
the  periphery.  [J,  67.]— Sensibler  E.  The  special  ending  of  a 
sensory  nerve  at  the  periphery.  [J,  67.] 

ENDARTERASIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-dasr-ta-ras-ze. 
Aneurysm  of  the  internal  membrane  of  the  aorta.  [L,  41,  82.] 

ENDARTERE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-da3r-te2r.  The  internal  tunic  of 
the  arteries.  [L,  49.] 

ENDARTERIITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2nd-a3r-te(ta)-ri2-i(e)'ti2s.  A 
more  correct  form  of  endarteritis  (q.  v.). 

ENDARTERITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2nd-asrt-ear(ar)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
endarterit'idos  (-is).  From  ivSov,  within,  and  opnjpi'o,  an  artery 
(see  also  -itis  *).  Fr.,  endarterite.  Inflammation  of  the  inner  coat 
of  an  artery.  [E.]— Aortic  e.  See  ENDAOBTITIS.— Chronic  e.,  E. 
(chronica)  deformans  (seu  nodosa).  Fr.,  endarterite  chronique. 
E.  following  a  slow  course  and  resulting  in  simple  thickening  of  the 
intima,  or  in  its  replacement  in  patches  by  atheromatous  or  calca- 
reous material,  or  in  implication  of  the  media  and  the  adventitia, 
in  extreme  cases  converting  the  vessel  into  a  cord  of  bony  stiffness. 
[Marchand,  Samuel  (A,  319).]  Cf.  ARTERIOSCLEROSIS.— E.  oblit- 
erans,  E.  obliterativa.  Fr.,  endarterite  obliterative.  Ger.,  ob- 
literirende  E.  A  form  of  chronic  e.  characterized  by  progressive 
thickening  of  the  intima  by  the  formation  of  connective  tissue, 
leading  to  stenosis  and  even  complete  closure  of  the  lumen.  [Mar- 
chand (A,  319).]— E.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  endarterite  syphilitique. 
Ger.,  syphilitische  E.  E.  obliterans  due  to  syphilis.  [Marchand 
(A,  319).]— E.  tuberculosa.  A  specific  inflammation  of  the  in- 
ternal coat  of  an  artery  caused  by  tubercle  bacilli,  [a,  33.] 

ENDARTHRE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-da3rtr\  From  ivSov,  within, 
and  apOpov,  a  joint.  Situated  on  or  near  the  internal  border  or  an- 
gle of  the  appendage  of  an  arthropod.  [L.] 

END-BUD,  END-BULB,  n's.  E2nd'bu3d,  -bu3lb.  Fr.,  corpus- 
cule  claviforme  (on  de  Krause).  Ger.,  Endkapsel,  Endkolben,  End- 
knospen,  Endknopfchen.  Syn. : 
Krause's  bulb  (or  corpuscle). 
The  expanded  termination  of  a 
sensory  nerve ;  an  ovoid  or 
mulberry-shaped  body  with  a 
central  core  (composed  mostly 
of  nucleated  corpuscles  and  a 
connective  -  tissue  sheath)  in 
which  a  medullated  nerve-fibre 
has  a  knob-shaped  termination. 
The  e.-b's  are  considered  inter- 
mediate between  the  Pacinian 
and  the  tactile  corpuscles. 


END-BULBS  (CORPUSCLES)  OP  KRAUSE.      [AFTER  LUDDEN.] 
A,  from  conjunctiva  of  man  ;  B,  from  conjunctiva  of  calf.     It  may  be  noticed  that  In  all 
these  cases  the  nerve  loses  its  non-essential  parts  before  entering  the  corpuscle. 

They  have  been  found  in  various  parts  of  the  body,  and  have  been 
named  from  their  form  (e.  g..  spherical  or  cylindrical  e.-b's)or  from 
their  situation  (e.  g.,  articular,  genital,  or  tendon  e.-b's).  ["Arch 
f.  inikr.  Anat.,"  1881,  p.  53  (J)  ;  J,  30,  31,  32.] 

rT>KN,D,EB.IET0'  n>  In  Languedoc,  the  Polyporus  frondosus. 
L-t>,  1-wl  (a,  24).] 

ENDEBIO,  n.    In  Languedoc,  the  Cichorium  endivia.    [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

ENDECAGYNOUS,  adj.  E2n-de2k-a2j'i2n-U!»s.  Lat.,  endec- 
agynus  (from  evStiea,  eleven,  and  yvvrj,  a  female).  Fr.,  endecaqyne. 
Ger.,  elfweibig.  Having  eleven  pistils,  [a,  24.] 

ENDECANDRIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.     E2n-de2k-a2n(asn)'dri2-aS     Fr 
endecandrie.    Ger.,  Elfmannige.    Of  Linnseus.  a  class  of  plants 
with  flowers  having  eleven  stamens.     [L,  41.] 

ENDECANDROUS,  adj.  E2n-de»k-a2n'dru3s.  Lat.,  endecan- 
arus,  endecandrius  (from  evSeica,  eleven,  and  dvi/p,  a  man).  Fr., 


endecandre.  Ger.,  elfmannig.  Having  eleven  stamens  or  male 
organs.  [L,  41.] 

ENDECAPHYIXOUS,  adj.  E2n-de2k-a3-fiTlu3s.  Lat.,  endeca- 
phyllus  (from  evSeica,  eleven,  and  <l>v\\ov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  endecaphylle. 
Ger.,  elf  blatter  ig.  Of  a  leaf,  composed  of  eleven  leaflets.  [L, 
41,  56.] 

_  ENDECTOPL.ASTIC,  adj.  E2n-de2k-to-pla2st'i2k.  From 
evSov,  within,  iitrov,  outward,  and  irAa<r^a  (see  PLASMA).  Of  a  cell, 
forming  tissue  by  a  metamorphosis  of  the  protoplasm  at  both  centre 
and  periphery.  [J.] 

ENDEICTIC,  adj.  E»n-de-i2k'ti2k.  Gr.,  evSeucTKcds.  Serving 
as  or  governed  by  an  indication. 

ENDEIXIOLOGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-dix(de2-i2x)-i-o2l-oj(o2g)'- 
i2-a3.  From  tyfieifis,  an  indication,  and  Adyo«,  understanding.  Ger., 
I^hre  von  den  Heilanzeigen.  The  science  or  doctrine  of  indica- 
tions of  treatment.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENDE1XIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-dix'(de11'i2x)-i2s.  Gen.,  endeix'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  eySetfis  (from  evStiicvvvai.,  to  indicate).  Fr.,  indication. 
Ger.,  Anzeige.  See  INDICATION. 

ENDEMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-dem(dam)'i2-as.  Gr.,  ivSwia.  Fr., 
endemie.  Ger.,  Landeskrankheit.  It.,  Sp.,  e.  An  endemic  disease. 
[L,  50,  107.] 

ENDEMIC,  adj.  Esn-dem'i»k.  Lat.,  endemicus.  endemius 
(from  evSr/nios,  or  <-V<5?j/ios.  pertaining  to  the  people).  Fr.,  endemique. 
Ger.,  endemisch,  einheimisch  (2d  def.).  It.,  endemico.  Sp.,  en- 
demico.  1.  Prevailing  in  a  certain  locality  or  among  a  certain  class 
of  persons  (said  of  diseases) ;  as  a  n.,  a  disease  so  prevailing,  also 
an  instance  of  its  prevalence.  2.  See  INDIGENOUS. 

ENDEMICITY,  n.  E2n-de2m-i2s'i2t-i».  Fr.,  endemicite.  The 
quality  of  prevailing  as  an  endemic  or  of  being  indigenous.  [L,  41.] 

ENDEMIOCHLOASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Esn-dem(dam)"i!1-o(o3)- 
klo(ch2lo2)-a2z(a3s/ma3.  Gen.,  endemiochloas'matos  (-tis).  From 
ei<<$7)/j.ios.  endemic,  and  vAdao-^a  (see  CHLOASMA).  Fr..  endemiochlo- 
asme.  Ger.,  endemische  Leberfleckenkrankheit.  Endemic  chlo- 
asma.  [L,  50.] 

ENDEMIOtOGY,  ENDEMIONOSOLOGY,  n's.  E2n  de2m- 
i^-o'l'o-ji2,  -o-noz-o^ro-ji2.  Lat.,  endemiologia  (from  ei/fijj/tiios,  en- 
demic, and  Adyos,  understanding),  endemionosologia  (from  ev^^tos, 
endemic,  vd<ros,  a  disease,  and  Adyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  endemi- 
ologie.  The  science  or  study  of  endemic  diseases.  [L,  50.] 

ENDEMISME  (Fr.),  n.    ASna-da-mez'm.    See  ENDEMICITY. 

ENDEPIDERMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2nd-e2p-i2-du5r(de2r)'mi2s. 
Gen.,  endepiderm'idos  (-is).  From  ivSov,  within,  and  eiriJep/it's,  epi- 
dermis. Fr.,  endepiderme.  Ger.,  innere  Epidermis.  See  EPI- 
THELIUM. 

ENDERIEN  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-da-re-a3n2.  From  ivSov,  within, 
and  Se'pos,  the  skin.  In  the  depths  of  the  body,  under  the  skin.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).] 

ENDERMATIC,  ENDERMIC,  adj's.  E2n-du5r-ma2t'i2k, 
-du6rm'i2k.  Lat.,  endermaticus,  endermicus  (from  «y,  within,  and 
fic'p/ua,  the  skin).  Fr.,  enderniatique,  endermique.  Ger.,  ender- 
matish,  endermisch.  1.  Passing  through  the  skin.  2.  Pertaining 
to  or  consisting  in  the  application  of  drugs  directly  to  the  skin, 
the  epidermis  having  first  been  removed  by  blistering.  [L,  50,  56.] 

ENDERMISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-du8r(de2r)-mi2s'mu3s(mu4s). 
Fr.,  enderniisme,  endermie.  Ger.,  Endermose,  Endermik.  En- 
dermic  indication.  [L,  50.] 

ENDERMOSE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-de»r-moz.  1.  See  ENDERMISMUS. 
2.  An  "internal  herpetic  affection "  ;  a  group  of  symptoms  point- 
ing to  an  internal  disease,  but  thought  to  depend  upon  "  herpet- 
ism. "  [Gueneau  de  Mussy,  "  France  med.,"  March  29. 1884  ;  "  Glas- 
gow Med.  Jour.,"  Feb.,  1885,  p.  157.] 

ENDERMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-du5rm(de2rm)-o'si11s.  Gen., 
endermo'seos  (-sis).  See  ENDERMISMUS. 

ENDERON,  n.  E2n'de2r-o2n.  From  ev,  within,  and  Sepos,  the 
skin.  Of  Huxley,  the  inner  of  the  two  layers  into  which  the  ecto- 
derm of  many  of  the  lower  Metazoa  divides,  corresponding  to  the 
derma  in  man.  [L,  11, 147.] 

ENDESIS  (Lat.),  n.  Esn'de2s-i2s.  Gen.,  endes'eos(end'esis).  Gr., 
evSea-tt  (from  evSeiv,  to  bind  on).  A  binding  on,  ligation.  [A,  387.] 

ENDESMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-de2s'ma3.  Gen.,  endes'matos  (-is;. 
Gr.,  evfiecrjua.  A  cord,  a  ligature.  [A,  387.] 

ENDHYMENINE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-de-ma-nen.  From  ev&ov, 
within,  and  «ft^v,  a  membrane.  See  INTINE. 

ENDIGUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nd'i2-guna.  A  termination,  ending.— 
Browne-E.  See  Browne  BODY. 

ENDINION  (Lat),  n.  n.  E2n-di2n'i2-o2n.  From  evSov,  within, 
and  iviov,  the  inion.  A  point  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  skull  cor- 
responding to  the  inion.  ["  Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1876,  p.  520  (L).] 

ENDIPLEURAL,,  adj.  E2nd-i2-plu2'raal.  From  ev&ov,  within, 
and  ir\fvpa  (see  PLEURA).  Pertaining  to  the  inner  tegmen  of  the 
seed  of  a  plant.  [B  (a,  24).] 

ENDIVE,  n.  E2n'disv.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Endivie.  See  CICHORIUM 
endivia.— Eau  d'e.  (Fr.),  Hydrolat  d'e.  (Fr.).  See  Aqua  EN- 
DIVIDE. — "Wild  e.  The  Cichorium  intybus.  [a,  22.] 

ENDIVIA,  n.  E2n-di2v'i2-a3.  The  Cichorium  e.;  of  Bauhin, 
the  genus  Intybus.  [B,  121  (a,  24)  ]— Aqua  endivise  [Turin  Ph., 
1833].  Fr.,  eau  (ou  hydrolat)  d'endive.  A  preparation  made  by 
distilling  half  of  a  mixture  of  1  part  of  fresh  leaves  of  Cichorium  e. 
and  9  parts  of  water.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  alba,  E.  latifolia,  E. 
major,  E.  sativa.  The  Cichorium  e.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

ENDIVIE  (Ger.),  n.  E2n-de-fe'.  See  CICHORIUM  endivia.— E'n- 
Cichorie.  See  E. 

ENDIXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E2n-dix(dex)'i2s.    See  ENDEIXIS.    [D,  129. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1445 


ENDANGEIUM 
ENDOCYST 


ENDKNOCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  E2nd'knoch2-e2n.  A  terminal  bone. 
— Unbeweglicher  E.  des  Riickgrats.  See  SACRUM. 

ENDO-ABDOMINAL.IS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-do(do3)-a2b(a3b)- 
do2m-i2-nal(na3l)'i2s.  See  INTEA- ABDOMINAL. 

ENDO-AORTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-a(a3)-o2rt-i(e)'ti2s. 
See  ENDAORTITIS. 

ENDO-ARTERITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2nd-o(o3)-asrt-e2r(ar)-i(e)'- 
ti2s.  See  ENDARTERITIS. 

ENDOBL,AST,  n.    E2nd'o-bla2st.    Fr.,  endoblaste.    See  ENTO- 

BLAST. 

ENDOBLASTIC,   adj.     E2n-do-bla2st'i2k.     Pertaining  to  the 

endoderm.     [L,  358.] 

ENDOBLASTOMERE,  n.  E2n-do-bla2st'o-mer.  From  ev&ov, 
within,  pAao-Toj,  a  germ,  and  f"f'po«,  a  part.  A  segment  formed  by 
the  equatorial  division  of  an  ovum.  In  some  nematodes  the  first 
division  of  the  ovum  is  equatorial  and  the  larger  segment  repre- 
sents the  e.  or  beginning  of  the  entoderm,  while  the  smaller  seg- 
ment or  ectoblastomere  (q.  v.)  represents  the  beginning  of  the  ecto- 
derm. ["  Jour,  of  the  Roy.  Micr.  Soc.,"  1889  (J).] 

ENDOBRANCHI  ATE,  adj.  E2nd-o-bra2n2k'i2-at.  Lat.,  endo- 
branchiatus  (from  evSov,  within,  and  j8payxtai  K'Us).  Fr.,  endo- 
branche.  Having  the  gills  situated  within  the  body  ;  for  the  Endo- 
branchiata,  see  ABRANCHIATA.  [L,  43.] 

ENDOCARDE  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2-do-ka3rd.    See  ENDOCARDIUM. 

ENDOCARDIAC,  ENDOCARDIAL,,  adj's.  E2n-do-ka3rd'- 
i2-a2k,  -a2!.  From  evSov,  within,  and  Kop&ia.,  the  heart.  Lat.,  endo- 
cardialis.  Fr.,  endocardiaque,  endocardique.  Within  the  heart 
or  pertaining  to  the  endocardium.  [L,  107.] 

ENDOCARDITIC,  adj.  Ean-do-ka3rd-i2t'i2k.  Fr.,  endocardi- 
tique.  Ger.,  endocarditisch.  Pertaining  to  endocarditis.  [D.] 

ENDOCARDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2n-do(do3)-ka3rd-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
endocardit'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  endocardite.  Ger.,  E.,  innere  Herz 
hautentziindung.  It.,  endocarditide,  endocardite.  Sp.,  e.  In- 
flammation of  the  endocardium.  [D,  1.]— Acute  e.  E.,  either 
ulcerative  or  plastic,  which  begins  suddenly  and  runs  its  course  in 
a  short  time.  It  is  usually  secondary.  [Niemeyer  (B).]— Athero- 
matouse.  Fr.,  endocardite  atheromateuse.  E.  which  is  associ- 
ated with  atheromatous  disease  of  the  arterial  system,  and  in  which 
the  endocardium  participates  to  a  greater  or  lesser  extent  in  the 
atheromatous  process.  [D.] — Blennorrhagic  e.  Lat.,  e.  blennor- 
rhoica.  E.  due  to  gonorrhoea.  [R.  G.  Derignac  and  Moussous-Freir- 
san,  "Gazz.  degli  Ospit.,"  v,  1884,  p.  276.]-Choreic  e.  E.  devel- 
oped in  connection  with  chorea  ;  believed  by  Bramwell  to  be  sec- 
ondary to  rheumatism.  [D,  68.]— Chronic  e.  A  plastic  e.  in  which 
the  pathological  changes  are  developed  slowly  and  extend  over  a 
considerable  period  of  time.  It  may  be  either  idiopathic  or  second- 
ary. [Niemeyer  (B).]— Contracting  e.  E.  complicated  by  con- 
traction of  the  borders  of  the  valves.  [L,  20  (a,  14).]— Diphthe- 
ritic e.  See  Ulcerative  e.—  Dyscrasic  e.  Fr.,  endocardite  dyscra- 
sique.  An  e.  caused  by  alteration  of  the  blood,  generally  following 
eruptive  fevers.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] — E.  bacteritica.  See  Ulcerative 
e.— E.  blennorrhoica.  See  Blennorrhagic  e.— E.  diphtherica, 
E.  diphtheritica.  See  Ulcerative  e. — E.  fibrosa.  See  Fibrin- 
ous  e. — E.  fungosa.  See  E.  verrucosa. — E.  maligna.  See  Ulcer- 
ative e.— E.  mitralis.—  E.  affecting  the  mitral  valve.  [B.]— E. 
pneumonica.  See  Pneumonic  e. — E.  septica.  See  Ulcerative 
e.— E.  ulcerosa.  See  Ulcerative  e.— E.  syphilitica.  Of  Vir- 
chow,  an  e.  resulting  from  syphilis.  [A.  319  (a,  21).]— E.  valvu- 
laris.  See  Valvular  e. — E.  verrucosa.  E.  characterized  by 
condyloma-like  excrescences  on  the  valves  and-  the  chordae  ten- 
dinese.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]—  Fibrinous  e.  Lat.,  e.  fibrosa.  A  sub- 
acute  or  chronic  e.  in  which  more  or  less  of  the  cardiac  con- 
nective tissue  is  transformed  into  fibrous  tissue.  [D.]— Gonor- 
rhwal  e.  See  Blennorrhagic  e.— Idiopathic  e.  An  e.  developed 
as  a  primary  affection  from  exposure  to  cold  or  similar  causes. 
[Niemeyer  (B).] — Infectious  e.,  Infective  e.  Fr.,  endocardite  in- 
fectieuse.  See  Ulcerative  e. — Latent  e.  E.  which  runs  its  course 
in  connection  with  some  other  primary  disease,  without  manifesting 
any  distinctive  cardiac  symptoms.  The  condition  is  only  realized 
when  a  valvular  lesion  is  subsequently  developed.  [D,  68.]  —Malig- 
nant e.  See  Ulcerative  e.— Parietal  e.  Fr.,  endocardite  parie- 
tale.  E.  limited  to  the  lining  membrane  of  the  walls  of  the  cardiac 
chambers,  without  involving  the  valves.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— Plastic  e. 
Fr.,  endocardite  plastique.  E.  accompanied  by  the  effusion  of 
plastic  material  producing  roughening  of  the  endocardium,  espe- 
cially of  the  valves,  with  the  formation  of  vegetations  and  adhe- 
sions, often  distorting  the  valvular  segments  so  as  to  prevent  their 
exact  approximation,  or  narrowing  the  lumen  of  the  valvular  ori- 
fices, and  thus  giving  rise  to  valvular  murmurs  which  are  the  char- 
acteristic sign  of  the  disease.  The  symptoms  are  chiefly  those  of 
embarrassed  heart  action  and  those  of  secondary  affections  pro- 
duced by  the  disturbances  of  circulation  and  the  detachment  of 
the  valvular  vegetations  (embolism).  [Niemeyer  (B).]  [D,  45.]— 
Pneumonic  e.  Lat.,  e.  pneumonica.  Fr.,  endocardite  pneumo- 
nique.  E.  developed  in  the  course  of  a  pneumonia  and  due  to  the 
same  cause  as  the  latter.  [B.]— Productive  e.  See  Plastic  e.— 
Puerperal  e.  Fr.,  endocardite  puerperale.  Ulcerative  e.  occur- 
ring during  the  puerperal  state.— Recurrent  e.  Ger.,  recurri- 
rende  E.  Of  Virchow,  a  variety  of  e.  which  recurs  one  or  more 
times  at  the  site  of  a  former  endocarditic  lesion.  [Niemeyer  (B).]— 
Rheumatic  e.  Fr..  endocardite  rhumatismale.  E.  due  to  rheu- 
matism. [D,  68.]— Rheumatoid  e.  Ger.,  rheumatoide  E.  Of 
Litten,  a  severe  and  often  fatal,  but  not  septic,  form  of  e. ;  most 
frequently  secondary  to  an  attack  of  articular  rheumatism.  [A, 
326  (a,  21).]— Scarlatinal  e.  Fr.,  endocardite  scarlatineuse.  E. 
occurring  in  the  course  of  scarlet  fever ;  usually  rheumatic.  [L. 
88  (a,  14).]— Sclerotic  e.  E.  with  induration  and  hyperplasia  of  the 
connective  tissue  of  the  valves.  [D,  45  ;  L,  20  (a,  14).]— Septic  e., 
Septicaemie  e.  Fr.,  endocardite  septique  (ou  septicemique). 


Ulcerative  e.  of  septic  origin.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] — Ulcerative  e.  Fr.. 
endocardite  ulcereuse.  Ger.,  ulcerose  E.  A  form  of  e.  attended 
with  the  development  of  bacteria  and  with  ulceration  which  per- 
forates the  valves  and  may  extend  to  the  muscular  structure  of 
the  heart.  It  usually  occurs  in  connection  with  blood-poisoning, 
the  symptoms  being  those  of  the  latter.  Some  writers  consider  the 
disease  as  of  a  diphtheritic  nature.  The  fatal  issue  results  from 
exhaustion  or  by  the  tearing  away  of  the  valves.  [D,  25.]— Valvu- 
lar e.  Fr.,  endocardite  valvulaire.  E.  affecting  the  valves.  [D, 
70.] — Variolous  e.  Fr.,  endocardite  varioleuse.  E.  caused  by  or 
complicating  small-pox.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]—  Verrucose  e.  See  E. 
verrucosa. 

ENDOCARDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  E2n-do(do3)-ka3rd'i»-u3m(u4m). 
From  ev&ov,  within,  and  xapSia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  endocarde.  Ger., 
innere  Herzhaut,  E.  It.,  endocardo.  Sp.,  endocardia.  The  serous 
lining  membrane  of  the  heart.  [L,  343.] 

ENDOCARP,  n.  E2n'do-ka3rp.  Lat.,  endocarpium  (from  w- 
Sov,  within,  and  Kopirot,  a  fruit).  Fr.,  endocarpe.  Ger.,  Innenhaut, 
Facherhaut.  The  inner  layer  of  the  pericarp,  equivalent  to  the 
upper  epidermis  of  the  capillary  leaf  or  the  epithelium  of  the  ovary ; 
the  hard  outer  shell  of  the  kernel  in  any  stone-fruit.  [B,  1,  77,  291 
(a,  24).] 

ENDOCAUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-ka4s'(ka3-u4s)-i2s.  Gen., 
endocaus'eos  (-is).  From  evSov,  within,  and  «av<ris,  a  burning.  Fr., 
e.  Ger.,  innere  Hitze,  inner es  Brennen.  Internal  heat.  [L,  50.] 

ENDOCEPHAtUS,  adj.  E«n-do(dos)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  ev&ov,  within,  and  (ee<^aAij,  the  head.  Fr.,  endocephale. 
Ger.,  innenkopfig.  Having  the  head  hidden  inside.  The  Endo- 
cephala  are  a  class  of  molluscs  so  characterized.  [L,  41.] 

ENDOCERVICITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-su6r(ke2r)-vi«- 
(we)-si(ke)'tis.  Gen.,  endocervicit'idos  (-is).  From  ev&ov,  within, 
and  cervix  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  endoctrvicite.  See  Cervical  ENDOMETRITIS. 

ENDOCHONDRAL,,  adj.  E2n-do-ko2nd'ra2l.  From  ev&ov, 
within,  and  x°f&pof,  cartilage.  Formed  in  a  cartilaginous  matrix. 
[J,  32,  42.]  See  E.  BONES. 

ENDOCHONE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E!n-do(do3)-kon(ch=on)'e(a).  Gen., 
endochon'es.  From  ev&ov,  within,  and  \tbvn  (see  CHONE).  The  inner- 
most of  the  two  parts  into  which  a  chone  is  often  divided  by  a 
transverse  sphincter.  [L,  121.]  Cf.  CHONE  and  ECTOCHONE. 

ENDOCHORION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do(do3)-kor(ch2o2r)'i2-o2n. 
From  ev&ov,  within  (see  also  CHORION).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.  It.,  endo- 
corion.  Sp.,  endocorion.  The  vascular  lamina  of  Wagner  ;  of 
Dutrochet,  the  decidua  reflexa  ;  of  fuller,  the  same  as  the  tunica 
media  of  Bischoff  ;  of  Velpeau,  the  inner  layer  of  the  chorion  at  an 
early  stage  of  development  reflected  on  to  the  umbilical  cord.  [A, 
43,45.] 

ENDOCHROA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do2k(do2ch2)'ro(ro2)-a3.  From 
evoov,  within,  and  xpoa,  the  skin.  The  supposed  inner  layer  of  the 
cuticle  in  plants.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

ENDOCHROME,  n.  E2n-do-krom.  Lat.,  endochroma  (from 
ev&ov.  within,  and  XP*>M<»,  color).  Fr.,  e.  The  coloring  matter  of 
the  cell-contents  in  plants,  particularly  in  the  Diatomacece  and 
other  lower  organisms  ;  also  a  similar  substance  in  phanerogams. 
[B,  291  (a,  24)  ;  L,  121.] 

ENDOCO3LAR,  adj.  E2n-do-sel'asr.  Pertaining  to  the  endo- 
ccelarium.  [L,  146.] 

ENDOCOiXARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do(do3)-sel(ko2-e2l)-a- 
(a3)'ri2-u3m(u4m).  From  ev&ov,  within,  and  KoiAi'o,  the  belly.  The 
visceral  coelom-epithelium,  the  cell-layer  which  covers  the  outer 
surface  of  the  intestines.  [L,  146.] 

ENDOCOILE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-sel'(ko«'e2l)-e(a).  Gen., 
endoccel'es.  From  evSov,  within,  and  «coiAi'a,  the  belly.  The  space 
within  a  mesentery  in  the  Actinozoa.  [L,  355. J 

ENDOCOMTIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-kol-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
endocolit'idos  (-is).  From  ev&ov,  within,  and  x<a\ov,  the  colon.  See 
COLITIS. 

ENDOCOL.PITIS  (Lat.),  n.  E2n-do(do3)-ko2lp-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
endocolpit'idos  (-is).  From  ev&ov.  within,  and  KoAn-os,  the  vagina. 
Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina. 

ENDOCRANE  (Fr.).  n.    A3n-do-kra3n.    See  ENDOCRANIUM. 

ENDOCRANIAI>,  adj.  E2n-do-kran'i2-a2l.  1.  Pertaining  to 
the  endocranium.  2.  See  INTRACRANIAL. 

ENDOCRANITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-kran(kra3n)-i(e)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  endocranit'idos  (-is).  From  ev&ov,  within,  and  xpaviov,  the 
cranium.  External  pachymeningitis.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

ENDOCRANIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do(do3)-kran(kra3n)'i»-usm- 
(u4m).  From  ev&ov,  within,  and  xpaviov,  the  cranium.  Fr.,  endo- 
crdne.  1.  The  inner  surface  of  the  skull.  2.  The  cerebral  dura. 
[L,  150.] 

ENDOCULAR,  adj.  E2nd-o2k'u2-la'r.  From  ev&ov,  within,  and 
oculus,  the  eye.  Fr.,  endoculaire.  Ger.,  endoculdr.  See  INTRA- 
OCULAR. 

ENDOCYCLICA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E"n-do(do3)-si2k(ku«k)'li2k-a3. 
From  ev&ov,  within,  and  icvicAucos,  circular.  Syn.  :  Begularia.  A 
group  of  typical  Echinidea  (the  Typica).  [L,  121.] 

ENDOCYME,  n.  Asn2-do-sem.  From  ev&ov,  within,  and  KVJU.II, 
a  foetus.  Fr.,  e.,  endocymien.  Ger..  Endocym.  Of  St.-Hilaire,  a 
double  monster  in  which  one  foetus  is  contained  in  the  other.  [L, 
1,  44  (o,  14).] 

ENDOCYMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E«nd-o(o3)-si!1m(ku6m)'i2-a3.  Fr., 
endocymie.  The  form  of  monstrosity  defined  under  endocyme. 
[L,  41.] 

ENDOCYST,  n.  E2n'do-si2st.  From  ev&ov,  Within  and  KVOTI?,  a 
bag.  Ger.,  Endocyste.  1.  The  thin,  soft,  granulated  membrane 
lining  the  interior  of  a  hydatid,  from  which  the  echinococcus  head 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 


EXDOCYTIC 
ENDORRHIZOUS 


1446 


springs.  2.  The  lining  of  the  ectocyst  in  the  Polyzoa,  invaginated 
inward  at  the  opening  in  the  ectocyst  and  forming  the  extrusible 
portion  of  the  polypid.  [L,  11,  313,  353.] 

ENDOCYTIC,  adj.  Ean'do-siar'i2k.  From  ivSov,  within,  and 
KVTOS,  a  cell.  Fr.,  endocytique.  Ger.,  endocytisch.  Pertaining  to 
that  which  is  within  a  cell  or  syncytium.  [J.] 

ENDOD,  n.  In  Abyssinia,  the  Saponaria  abyssinica.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ENDODECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eand-o-de(da)'ka3.  See  ARISTOLOCHIA. 
— E.  serpentaria.  See  ARISTOLOCHIA  serpentaria. 

ENDODERM,  n.  E2nd'o-dusrm.  Lat.,  endodermis  (from 
ivSov,  within,  and  Se'p/na,  the  skin).  Fr.,  endoderme.  Ger.,  E.  1. 
Of  Van  Beneden,  the  hypoblast.  2.  The  innermost  cuticular  layer 
of  the  integument  in  insects.  ["  Jour,  of  the  Roy.  Micr.  Soc.,"  1885 
(J).]  3.  The  more  internal  of  the  two  organized  layers  of  which  the 
body  of  a  hydroid  is  composed.  [L,  193.]  4.  In  botany,  a  sheath 
consisting  of  one  or  more  layers  of  parenchymatous  cells,  which 
incloses  certain  kinds  of  flbro-vascular  bundles.  [B,  291  (a,  24;.] 

ENDODERMAt,  ENDODERMIC,  adj's.  E8n-do-dusrm'aal, 
-iak.  Pertaining  to  the  endoderm.  [L,  11.] 

ENDODONTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-do(do3)-doan-ti(te)'tias. 
Gen.,  endodontit'idos  (-is).  From  ivSov,  within,  and  ofiovs,  a  tooth 
(see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  endodontite.  Ger.,  Entziindung  des  Zahn- 
Teeims.  Inflammation  of  the  membrane  lining  the  pulp-cavity  of  a 
tooth.  [A,  322  (a.  21)  ;  L,  30,  50,  95  (a,  14).] 

ENDO-ENTERITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(dos)-ean-tear-i(e)'ti2s. 
See  ENTERITIS. 

ENDOGASTRICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ean-do(do3)-gaast(ga3st)'ri2k- 
U3s(u4s).  From  ivSov,  within,  and  yourr^p,  the  belly.  See  INTRA- 

ABDOMINAL. 

ENDOGASTRITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E3n-do(do3)-gaas(ga3s)-trit- 
(tret)'ias.  Gen.,  endogastrit'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  endoyastrite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach.  [L,  41,  44,  95 
(«,  14).] 

ENDOGASTRIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ean-do(dos)-gaast(ga3st)'ria- 
U3s(u4s).  See  ENGASTRIUS. 

ENDOGEN,  n.  Ean'do-jean.  From  IvSov,  within,  and  yevvaiv, 
to  engender.  Fr.,  endogene.  Ger.,  E.  An  endogenous  plant  ;  one 
in  which  the  flbro-vascular  bundles  are  definite  and  are  formed 
from  the  centre,  so  that  the  diameter  of  the  stem  increases  by  the 
new  matter  pushing  out  that  previously  formed.  De  Candolle  sup- 
posed this  mode  of  growing  peculiar  to  Monocotyledons,  and  named 
all  such  e's ;  but  this  opinion  has  been  found  erroneous,  and  the 
term  has  lost  its  first  application  in  a  measure.  [B,  77,  291  (a,  24).] 

ENDOGEN^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E»n-do2j(doag)'e»n-e(a3-ea).  Fr., 
endogenes.  Ger.,  Endogenen.  The  endogens ;  of  De  Candolle 
(1813),  a  class  of  the  Cotyledonece ;  of  Lindley  (1830),  a  subclass  of 
the  Vasculares,  consisting  of  the  Petaloidece  and  Glumacece  ;  in 
1833  his  3d  class  of  plants,  comprising  the  Epigynce,  Gynandrce, 
Hypogynce,  Imperfectae,  and  Glumacece ;  and  in  1847  his  4th  class  of 
plants,  consisting  of  the  alliances  (nixi)  Glumales,  Arales,  Palma- 
les,  Hydrates,  Narcissales,  Amomates,  Orchidales,  Xyridales,  Jun- 
cales,  Liliales,  and  Alismales.  They  are  the  monocotyledons  of 
other  systems.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]— E.  cryptogamae.  Of  De  Can- 
dolle, a  division  of  endogens,  consisting  of  the  Naiades,  Equise- 
tacece,  Marsilceacece,  Lycopodinece,  and  Filices.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENDOGENEN  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Eana-do(dos)-jean<gean)'ea-e- 
(as-ea).  Of  Link,  a  class  of  plants  comprising  the  Graminece, 
Cyperoidece,  Juncece,  Melanthaceai,  Commelinece,  Liliacece,  Ama- 
ryllidece,  Bromeliacece,  Iridece,  Scitaminece,  Musacece,  Orchidece, 
PalmcR,  Cycadece,  Pandanece,  Aroidece,  Alismacece,  Stratiotece, 
Vallisneriacece,  Hydrocharidece,  Hydrogetones,  Hippuridece,  and 
Lemnacece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).]  Cf.  ENDOOEN^. 

ENDOGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-do(do3}-jean(gean)'eas-ias. 
Gen.,  endogenes'eos  (-gen'esis).  From  ivSov,  within,  and  yeVeo-is, 
production.  Fr.,  endogenese..  Ger.,  Endogenese.  Endogenous 
formation.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENDOGENOUS,  adj.  Ean-doaj'ean-uss.  Gr.,  IvSoyevrp  (from 
ivSov,  within,  and  yovttieiv,  to  engender).  Lat.,  endogenus,  endo- 
genes. Fr.,  endogene.  Ger.,  endogen,  inwendig  gewachsen.  It., 
endogenb.  Sp.,  endogeno.  Generated  or  growing  within  (said  of 
cell-multiplication  in  which  the  daughter  cells  are  formed  within 
the  mother  cell ;  of  stems  and  cell-tissue  [in  plants]  springing  from 
the  interior  tissue  ;  of  new  tissue  [in  animals]  that  is  deposited  in- 
terstitially ;  and  of  diseases  that  are  due  to  causes  originating 
within  the  organism).  [A,  322  (a,  21) ;  B,  77,  291  (a,  24) ;  L,  353.]  See 
Internal  cELtrformation. 

ENDOGENY,  n.    Ean-doaj'ean-ia.    See  ENDOGENESIS. 

ENDOGLOBUL.AR,  adj.  Ean-do-glo2b'ua-lasr.  From  ivSov, 
within,  and  globulus,  a  globule.  Fr.,  endoglolnilaire.  Situated 
within  the  blood-corpuscles  (said  of  malarial  germs).  ["Sem. 
med.,"  Oct.  30, 1889  (a,  18).] 

ENDOGNATH,  n.  Ean'doag-naath.  From  tvSov,  within,  and 
yva.Sof,  the  jaw.  Fr.,  endognathe.  Of  Milne-Edwards,  the  principal 
branch  of  a  gnathite.  [L,  158.] 

ENDOGNATHAI/,  adj.  Ean-doag'nath-aal.  Fr.,  endognath- 
aire.  Pertaining  to  the  internal  aspect  of  the  jaws  ;  of  Milne- 
Edwards,  pertaining  to  the  endognath.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  158.] 
See  E.  PALP. 

ENDOGNATHION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean-doag-nath(na3th)'i»-oan. 
The  median  portion  of  the  superior  maxilla  when  it  remains  un- 
united  after  oirth,  and  supports  a  middle  incisor  tooth.  [L,  332.] 
Cf .  EXOGNATHION  and  MESOGNATHION. 

ENDOGONIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean-do(do3)-goan-iad'ia-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  evSov,  within  (see  also  GONTOHTM).  A  gonidium  formed 
within  a  receptacle  (gonidangeium).  [B,  279.] 


ENDOGONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do(do3)-gon(go2n)'i2-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  tv&ov,  within,  and  yovevtiv,  to  engender.  Fr.,  endo- 
gone.  1.  Of  mosses,  the  sporangeium.  [A,  518. J  2.  Of  Characece, 
the  contents  of  the  nucule.  [B,  19.]  3.  Of  sponges,  the  internal 
wall  or  cellular  layer.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENDOGYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  s.  E2n-do(do3)-.ii2n(gu«nyi2-a3. 
From  evSov.  within,  and  yvv-fj,  a  woman.  Of  Rafinesque,  a  class  of 
plants  comprising  the  Synantheria  and  Conrautheria.  [B,  121, 170 
(a,  24).] 

ENDOL.EMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean-do(do3)-le2m'ma3.  Gen.,  en- 
dolem'matos  (-is).  The  neurilemma.  [Kiihne,  "Zeit.  f.  Biol.,"  1886, 
p.  72  (J).]— E'kerne  (Ger.).  The  nuclei  of  the  neurilemma,  espe- 
cially those  in  a  motorial  end-plate.  [Kiihne,  I.  c.  (J).] 

ENDOLYMPH,  n.  Ean'do-li2mf.  Lat.,  endolympha  (from 
tvSov,  within,  and  lympha,  water).  Fr.,  endolymphe.  Ger.,  E. 
It.,  Sp.,  endolinfa.  A  pale,  limpid  fluid  which  entirely  fills  the 
membranous  labyrinth  of  the  ear.  [F,  33.] 

_  ENDOLYMPHANGIAt,  adj.  E2n-do-liamf-a2n'ji2-aal.  From 
tvSov,  within,  lympha,  water,  and  ayyeiov.  a  vessel.  Contained 
within  a  lymphatic  vessel.  [J.]  As  a  n.,  see  Lymphatic  NODULE. 

ENDOMESOGNATHICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ean-do(do3)-me«s-oag- 
nath(na3th)'i2k-uss(u4s).  From  ivSov,  within,  j^e'aos,  middle,  and 
yvd0os,  the  jaw.  Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  endognathion 
and  the  mesognathion  (said  of  a  fissure).  [L,  332.] 

ENDOMETRITIC,  adj.  Ean-do-meat-ri3t'iak.  Ger.,  endomet- 
ritisch.  Pertaining  to  endometritis. 

ENDOMETRITE  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-do-ma-tret.  See  ENDOMETRITIS. 
— E.  de  la  caduque.  See  ENDOMETRITIS  decidualis.—  E.  de  la 
caduque  avec  protuberances.  See  ENDOMETRITIS  decidua 
tuberosa  et  polyposa. — E.  muqueuse  catarrhale.  See  ENDO- 
METRITIS decidualis  catarrhalis. — E.  muqueuse  mamelonn^e 
(ou  polypeuse).  See  ENDOMETRITIS  decidua  tuberosa  et  polyposa. 
— E.  n6crobiotique.  See  Gangrenous  ENDOMETRITIS. — E.  poly- 
peuse. See  ENDOMETRITIS  decidualis  polyposa.— -  E.  putrescente. 
See  Gangrenous  ENDOMETRITIS. 

ENDOMETRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Ean-do(do3)-meat(mat)-ri(re)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  endometrit'idos  (-is).  From  iv&ov,  within,  and  /urjrpa,  the 
uterus  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  endometrite,  metrite  interne  (ou  de  la 
muqueuse).  Ger.,  Entziindung  der  Gebcirmutterinnenflache.  It., 
endometrite.  Sp.,c.  Inflammation  of  the  internal  portion  or  lining 
membrane  of  the  uterus.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— Adhesive  e.  Fr.,  en- 
dometrite adhesive.  Of  Braun,  chronic  diffuse  decidual  e.,  his 
idea  being  that  the  cell-changes  are  not  confined  to  the  decidua 
proper,  but  spread  to  the  underlying  tissue  and  give  rise  to  ad- 
hesion of  the  placenta.  [A,  15.] — Catarrhal  e.  Fr..  endometrite 
catarrhale.  Ger.,  catarrhalische  E.  E.  affecting  only  the  super- 
ficial portion  of  the  endometrium  and  causing  a  mucous  discharge. 
• — Cervical  e.  Lat.,  e.  cervicis.  E.  limited  to  the  neck  of  the 
uterus. — Chronic  diffuse  decidual  e.  See  E.  decidualis  chroni- 
ca  diffusa.— Corporeal  e.  E.  affecting  the  body  of  the  uterus. — 
Croupous  e.  Lat.,  e.  crouposa.  Ger.,  croupose  E.  See  Mem- 
branous e.  and  Diphtheritic  e.— Cystic  e.  A  form  of  glandular  e. 
in  which  retention  cysts  form.  [Greulich  (A,  319).]— Decidual  e. 
See  E.  decidualis. — Diphtheritic  e.  Lat.,  e.  diphtheritica.  Fr., 
endometrite  diphtheritique  (ou  pseudo-mem braneuse.  ou  ganare- 
neuse),  metro-lymphangite.  Ger.,  diphtheritische  E.,  Gebrirmviter- 
diphtheritis.  Syn. :  metrolymphangeitis,  parametritis  cum  throm- 
bosi  vasorum  lymphaticorum,  phlegmone  abdominalis  diffusa,  pu- 
trescentia  uteri  [Boer].  A  puerperal  inflammation  which  may 
affect  not  only  the  endometrium,  but  also,  as  it  generally  does,  the 
vagina,  the  muscular  and  peritoneal  structures  of  the  uterus,  the 
ovaries,  and  the  lymphatics  and  connective  tissue  of  the  pelvis  ; 
originating  almost  always  by  diphtheritic  infection  of  some  solu- 
tion of  continuity  in  the  parturient  canal.  [A,  57.]— Dissect- 
ing e.  Lat.,  e.  dissecans.  Fr.,  endometrite  dissequante.  A  form 
in  which  the  lining  membrane  of  the  uterus  is  expelled,  together 
with  traces  of  the  muscular  tissue  ;  to  be  distinguished  from  mem- 
branous dysmenorrhoea  and  from  the  expulsion  of  the  decidua. 
[Kubassow,  "Ztschr.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,1'  ix.  2,  p.  310  :  "Rev.  d.  sci. 
med.,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  223.]— E.  cervicalis.  See  Cervical  e.— E. 
cervicalis  granulosa.  A  granular  inflammation  of  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  neck  of  the  uterus,  [a,  29.]— E.  cervicis,  E. 
colli.  See  Cervical  e.— E.  crouposa.  See  Membranous  e.  and 
Diphtheritic  e.—E.  crouposa  puerperalis.  Ger.,  crupose 
puerperale  E.  The  diphtheritic  e.  of  lying-in  women.— E.  de- 
cidua. See  E.  decidualis. — E.  decidua  catarrhalis.  See  E. 
decidualis  catarrhalis. — E.  decidua  chronica  diffusa.  See 
E.  decidualis  chronica  diffusa.— E.  decidualis.  Fr.,  endome- 
trite de  la  caduque.  An  inflammation  of  the  decidual  mem- 
brane of  pregnancy,  affecting  either  the  decidua  uterina,  the  de- 
cidua reflexa,  or  both. — E.  decidualis  catarrhalis.  Fr.,  endome- 
trite muqueuse  catarrhale,  hydrorrhee  desfemmes  enceintes.  Syn. : 
hydrorrhoea  gravidarum.  A  form  of  chronic  decidual  e.  character- 
ized not  so  much  by  thickening  of  the  decidua  as  by  a  watery  ex- 
udation from  the  decidua  vera,  or  both  that  and  the  decidua  re- 
flexa, which  may  escape  in  gushes  from  time  to  time.  [A.  61.]— E. 
decidualis  chronica.  Syn.  :  hyperplasia  of  the  decidua.  A 
generic  term  for  e.  decidualis  chronica  diffusa,  e.  decidualis  poly- 
posa, and  e.  decidualis  catarrhalis.  [A,  61.]— E.  decidualis 
chronica  diffusa.  Fr.,  endometrile  de  la  caduque  chronigue  dif- 
fuse. A  chronic  proliferation  of  the  cells  of  the  entire  decidua 
vera,  sometimes  extending  to  the  decidua  reflexa.  [A.  61.]— E.  de- 
cidualis heemorrhagica.  A  form  of  e.  met  with  in  cholera, 
characterized  by  extravasations  of  blood  into  the  endometrium. 
[Slavjansky,  "Arch.  f.  Gyn.,"  iv,  1872,  p.  293  (a,  29).]— E.  de- 
cidualis polyposa.  Fr.,  endometrite  polypeuse  (ou  mamelonnee, 
ou  muqueuse).  A  chronic  decidual  e.  accompanied  with  great 
thickening  and  the  formation  of  vascular  polypoid  outgrowths. 
[A,  15, 61.] — E.  decidua  tnberosa  et  polyposa.  Fr.,  endometrite 
muqueuse  mamelonnee  (ou  polypeuse,  ou  de  la  caduque  avec  pro- 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",. in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1447 


ENDOCYTIC 
ENDORRHIZOUS 


tuberanccs).  A  form  of  e.  decidualis  usually  limited  to  the  decidua 
uterina,  especially  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  uterine  surfaces, 
with  roughening  of  the  surface  and  the  formation  of  protuberances 
and  polypus-like  excrescences.  [A,  22,  24.]— E.  diphtherica.  See 
Diphtheritic  e.— E.  dissecans.  See  Dissecting  e.—K.  exfoliativa. 
See  Membranous  DYSMENORBHCEA. — E.  fungosa.  1.  See  E.  decidu- 
alis  polyposa.  2.  Of  Olshausen,  interstitial  e.  [Greulich  (A,  319).] 
— E.  haemorrhagica.  See  floemorrhagic  e. — E.  hypertrophica. 
A  form  of  e.  characterized  by  thickening  of  the  lining  membrane 
of  the  uterus,  [a,  29.]— E.  placentaris.  E.  associated  with  dis- 
ease of  the  placenta,  [a.  29.] — E.  placentaris  gummosa.  A 
form  of  e.  characterized  by  the  formation  of  gummata.  [Frankel, 
"Arch,  of  Gyn.,"  v,  1873,  p.  44  (a,  29).] — E.  placentaris  hyper- 
trophica. An  inflammation  of  the  placenta  which  occurs  in  con- 
nection with  e.  [A,  326  (a,  29).] — E.  puerperalis.  See  Puerperal 
e. — E.  septica.  See  Septic  e. — E.  serosa.  See  E.  decidualis  ca- 
tarrhalis.—K.  tuberosa.  See  E.  decidua  tuberosa  et polyposa.— E. 
villusa  [Slavjansky].  A  form  of  glandular  e.  characterized  by  pa- 
pillary excrescences  destitute  of  epithelium  and  springing  from  the 
deep  layer  of  the  endometrium.  [Greulich  (A,  319).]— Exudative  e. 
See  Membranous  e.  and  Membranous  DYSMENORRHCEA. — Fundal  e. 
E.  affecting  the  fundus  uteri. — Fungous  e.  Lat.,  e.  fungosa.  E. 
characterized  by  outgrowths  from  the  endometrium  ;  of  Olshau- 
sen,  interstitial  e. — Gangrenous  e.  Fr.,  endometrite gangreneuse 
(ou  necrobiotique,  ou  putrescente),  metrite  gangreneuse,  ramollis- 
sement  putride  (ou  gangrene,  ou  putrescence)  de  Vuterus.  E.,  usu- 
ally septic,  with  gangrene. — Glandular  e.  Ger.,  glandulare  E. 
Of  Ruge,  a  form  of  e.'in  which  the  glands  of  the  endometrium  be- 
come elongated,  dilated,  and  branched,  sometimes  giving  rise  to  a 
cystic  condition.  [Greulich  (A,  319).] — Haemorrhagic  e.  Lat.,  e. 
haiinorrhagica.  A  form  of  e.  characterized  by  metrorrhagia,  usu- 
ally due  to  the  presence  of  fungosities.— Hyperplastic  e.  Ger., 
hyperplasirende  E.  Of  Olshausen,  a  form  of  chronic  e.  character- 
ized by  uniform  or  irregular  thickening  of  the  endometrium  from 
proliferation  of  its  connective-tissue  cells.  [A,  229.] — Interstitial 
e.  Ger.,  interstitielle  E.  Of  Ruge,  a  form  of  e.  in  which  the 
glands  of  the  endometrium  are  not  affected,  but  its  substance  is  in- 
filtrated with  nucleated  cells  and  not  uncommonly  with  oil  globules. 
[Greulich  (A,  319).]— Membranous  e.  E.  accompanied  by  the 
formation  of  a  false  membrane. — Puerperal  e.  Lat.,  e.  puerpe- 
ralis. Fr.,  endometrite  (ou  metrite  interne)  puerperale.  Ger.,  pu- 
erperale Entziindung  der  Innenfldche  der  Gebdrmutter.  E.  occur- 
ring during  the  puerperal  period.  See  Septic  e.  and  Diphtheritic  e. 
—Purulent  e.  E.  characterized  by  a  purulent  discharge.— Pu- 
trescent  e.  See  Gangrenous  e.— Septic  e.,  Septiceemic  e. 
Lat.,  e.  septica,  putrescentia  uteri.  Fr.,  endometrite  septique. 
Ger.,  septische  E.  E.  due  to  the  retention  or  absorption  of  putrid 
material  or  to  infection  with  the  germs  of  putrefaction.  See  Diph- 
theritic e. — Syphilitic  e.  A  form  of  chronic  e.  occurring  as  a 
manifestation  of  syphilis,  usually  characterized  by  a  proliferating 
granular  surface  from  which  severe  and  frequent  haemorrhages 
take  place.  [P.  F.  MundS  and  B.  H.  Wells,  "  Aim.  of  the  Univ.  Med. 
Sci.,"  1889,  ii.]— Villous  e.  See  E.  villosa. 

ENDOMETRIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do(dos)-me2t(mat)'ris-u3m- 
(u4m).  The  mucous  membrane  lining  the  uterus. 

ENDOMETRORRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-me2t- 
(mati>-ro2r-raj(rasg)'i3-a3.  From  iv&ov,  within,  /«.>}Tpa,  the  womb, 
and  pifyvvvai,  to  break  forth.  Fr.,  endometrorrhagie.  Ger.,  innerer 
Gebdrmutterblutfluss.  See  METRORRHAGIA. 

ENDOMETRY,  n.  E2n-d92m'e2-tri2.  A  system  by  means  of 
which  the  surface  of  the  brain  inclosed  within  the  cranial  cavity 
can  be  measured.  [L,  149  (o,  29).] 

ENDOMYOCARDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»n-do(do3)-mi(mu«)-o(o3)- 
ka3rd-i(e)'ti2s.  Geu.,endomyocardit'idos  (-is).  From  iv&ov,  within, 
ftus,  a  muscle,  and  KapSia,  the  heart  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  endo- 
myocardite.  Endocarditis  complicated  with  myocarditis.  The 
prominent  symptoms  are  palpitation,  irregular  and  violent  action 
of  the  heart,  a  weak  pulse,  dyspnoea,  and  dropsy.  [D,  68.] 

ENDOMYSIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do(do3)-mi2s(mu9s)'i-u3m(u«m). 
From  ivSov,  within,  and  /«)«,  a  muscle.  The  connective  tissue  which 
binds  the  muscular  fibres  together.  [L,  351.] 

ENDONARTERIITIS  (Lat.),  ENDONARTERITIS  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  E2n-doan-a3r-te2r(tar)-i2-i(e)'tii!s,  -te2r(tar)-i(e)'tias.  See  END- 

ARTERIT1S. 

ENDONENTERITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do»n-e»n-tear-i(e)'-ti2s. 
See  ENTERITIS. 

ENDONEPHRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-do(dos)-ne»f-ri(re)'tiils. 
Gen.,  endonephrit'idos  (-is).  From  iv&ov,  within,  and  ve$p6?,  the 
kidney  (see  also  -itis.*).  Fr.,  endonephrite.  See  NEPHRITIS  and 
PYELITIS. 

ENDONEPHRITE  (Fr.),  n.  A«n»-do-na-fret.  See  NEPHRITIS 
and  PYELITIS.— E.  exsudative  [Bouillaud].  See  NEPHRITE  albu- 
mineuse  primitive. 

ENDONEURAL,,  adj.  E'n-do-nu^'ra"!.  Fr.,  Ger.,  e.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  endoneurium  or  anything  within  a  nerve,  fj.j 

ENDONEURIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do(do3)-nu»'ri2-u3m(u4m). 
From  iv&ov,  within,  and  vevpov,  a  nerve.  Fr.,  tissu  conjonctif  in- 
trafasciculaire.  Ger.,  E.,  Endoneuralscheide.  Of  Key  and  Retzius 
("Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1873,  p.  344),  the  delicate  connective-tissue 
support  surrounding  nerve-fibres  and  the  capillaries  in  a  nerve  funi- 
culus.  It  isconnected  with  the  sheath  of  the  funieulus  (perineurium), 
and  most  of  its  fibres  extend  in  a  longitudinal  direction.  [J,  30.  J 

ENDO-CESOPHAGITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2n-do(do»)-e(o2-e2)-so2f- 
a3-ji(g)e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  endo-oesophagit'idos  (-is).  From  iv&ov,  within, 
and  oi<ro<£dyo«,  the  oesophagus  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  endo-cesopha- 
gite.  Inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  oesophagus. 

ENDOPARASITE,  n.  E2n-do-pa2r'a3-sit.  From  ivSov,  within, 
and  n-apao-u-os,  a  parasite.  An  internal  parasite.  [L,  11.) 


ENDOPARASITIC,  adj.  E2n-do-pa2r-a3-si2t'i2k.  Pertaining 
to  endoparasites  or  parasitic  in  the  interior  of  an  organism.  [L,  121.] 

ENDOPERICARDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-pe2r-i"-ka3rd- 
i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  endo-pericardit'idos  (-is).  From  iv&ov,  within  (see 
also  PERICARDITIS).  Fr.,  endopericardite.  Endocarditis  compli- 
cated with  pericarditis.  The  prominent  symptoms  are  pain  and 
tenderness  in  the  epigastrium  and  tenderness  on  pressure  in  the 
region  of  the  heart.  [D,  68.] 

ENDOPERIMYOCARDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»n-do(do«)-pe2r- 
i2-nii(mu«)-o(o3)-ka3rd-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  endoperimyocardit'idos  (-is). 
From  iv&ov,  within,  and  wept,  around  (see  also  MYOCARDITIS).  Myo- 
carditis complicated  with  endocarditis  and  pericarditis.  [D,  68.] 

ENDOPHACINE(Fr.),n.  A3n«-do-fa3-sen.  From  iv&ov,  within, 
and  <£<Ki},  a  lens.  One  of  two  albuminous  substances  found  by  Fremy 
and  Valenciennes  in  the  crystalline  lens  ;  a  colorless  liquid  coagu- 
lating at  65°  C.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] 

ENDOPHERIDE  (Fr.),  n.    A3n«-do-fa-red.    See  SYCONUS. 

ENDOPHLEBITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-fle2b-i(e)'ti2s 
Gen.,  endophlebit'idos  (-is).  From  ivSov,  within,  and  ^Ae'it,  a  vein 
(see  also  -itis*).  Fr..  endophlebite.  Inflammation  of  the  inner 
coat  of  a  vein.  [E.]— E.  portalis.  See  PYLEPHLKBITIS. 

ENDOPHLCEUM  [Link]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do(do3)-fle'(flo2'e2)- 
U3m(u4m).  From  iv&ov,  within,  and  <J>Aoid«,  bark.  Fr.,  endophleon. 
See  LIBER. 

ENDOPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2n-do2f 'o2r-a3.  From  iv&ov,  within, 
and  <t>opa,  that  which  is  borne  or  carried.  Fr.,  endow/tore.  See 
ENDOPLEURA. 

ENDOPHRAGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do(do3)-frag(fra3g)'ma3. 
Gen.,  endophrag'matos  (-is).  From  iv&ov,  within,  and  <t>pdy^a.  a 
fence.  Fr.,  endophragme.  A  transverse  diaphragm  like  those  ob- 
served in  some  of  the  Thalassiophytes.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

ENDOPHYIXOUS,  adj.  E2n-do-fl2l'u3s.  Lat.,  endophyllus 
(from  ivSov,  within,  and  </>vAAov,  a  leaf).  Formed  within  a  leaf  which 
acts  as  a  sheath  (e.  g.,  the  young  leaves  of  endogens).  The  Endo- 
phyllce  of  Fries  are  a  subdivision  of  the  Sphcerice.  [B,  19  121 
(a,  24).] 

ENDOPHYTE,  n.  E«n'do-fit.  Lat.,  endophyton  (from  ivSov, 
within,  and  fyvtov,  a  plant).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Endophyt.  A  vegetable 
endoparasite.  [B,  121,  279  (a,  24).] 

ENDOPHYTIC,  adj.  E2n-do-fi2t'i2k.  Fr.,endophytique.  Ger., 
endophytisch.  Of  the  nature  of  an  endophyte.  [a,  24.] 

ENDOPI.ASM,  n.  E2n'do-pla2z'm.  Lat.,  endoplasma  (from 
ivSov,  within,  and  wAaff/ita,  formed  matter).  Ger.,  Kornerplasma. 
The  granular,  somewhat  fluid  protoplasm  in  the  interior  of  rhizo- 
pods  and  some  ova,  and  constituting  the  more  internal  layers  of 
the  protoplasm  of  vegetable  cells.  [B,  75  ;  J,  15.]  See  ECTOPLASMA 
and  POLIOPLASMA. 

ENDOPLAST,  n.  E«n'do-plasst.  From  exSov,  within,  and  irAao- 
<rew,  to  form.  1.  One  of  the  rounded  or  oval  bodies  found  in  the 
protoplasm  of  the  Protozoa  and  in  the  ectoderm  and  endoderm  of 
the  Ccelenterata  ;  very  similar  in  structure  to  nuclei  but  not  identi- 
cal with  them.  2.  Of  Huxley,  the  cell-body  and  nucleus  (i.e.,  what- 
ever is  contained  in  the  cell-wall).  ["  Brit,  and  For.  Med.-Chir.  Rev.," 
1853,  p.  230  (J) ;  L,  11,  147.]  3.  See  NUCLEUS. 

ENDOPLASTIC,  adj.  E2n-dp-pla2st'i2k.  1.  Pertaining  to  en- 
doplasm  or  endoplasts,  or  containing  an  endoplast.  [L,  11.]  2.  Re- 
lating to  the  ental  part  of  a  cell  or  to  what  is  within  it.  [J  ;  L,  11.] 

Cf.  ECTOPLASTIC. 

ENDOPtASTICA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n-do(do»)-pla2st(pla3st)'- 
i2k-a3.  The  higher  group  of  the  Protozoa,  in  which  a  nucleus  is 
distinguishable  and  often  one  or  more  contractile  vacuoles  are  pres- 
ent. [L,  11.] 

ENDOPLASTULE,  n.    E»n-do-plasst'u2l.    See  NUCLEOLUS. 

ENDOPL.EURA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-plu2'ra3.  From 
iv&ov,  within,  and  wAevpd,  the  side.  Fr.,  endopleure,  endoplevre. 
Ger.,  Kernhavt,  Lederhaut,  innere  Samenhaut.  Of  De  Candolle, 
the  analogue  in  plants  of  the  blastoderm  ;  the  inner  tegmen  of  the 
seed.  [A,  45  ;  B,  229,  291  (a,  24).] 

ENDOPLEURITES,  n.  pi.  E»n-do-pluVits.  Of  Milne-Ed- 
wards, the  two  apodemata  between  adjacent  somites  which  are 
farthest  from  the  middle  line.  [L,  168.] 

ENDOPLEVRE  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2-do-ple2vr\    See  ENDOPLEURA. 

ENDOPODITE,  n.  E2n-do2p'o-dit.  From  ivSov,  within,  and 
»o«s,  the  foot.  The  inner  one  of  the  two  branches  into  which  the 
protopodite  of  crustaceans  divides.  [L,  121.] 

ENDOPOGONI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2n-do(dos)-pog-o'ni(ne).  Of 
Dumortier,  the  first  series  of  mosses,  consisting  of  the  Dawsonia- 
CCCB.  [B,  170  (o.  24).] 

ENDOPTIMJS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-do2p'ti2l-u3s(u<s).  From  iv&ov, 
within,  and  irri^ov,  a  feather  cushion.  Fr.,  endoptile.  Of  Lesti- 
boudois,  the  embryo  of  a  monocotyledon  ;  so  called  because  its 
plumule  is  contained  entirely  in  the  cotyledon.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

END-ORGAN,  n.  E2nd'o»rg-a»n.  Ger.,  Endorgan.  The  spe- 
cial structure  in  which  nerve-fibres  terminate  at  the  periphery.  [J.] 
Cf.  NERVE-ENDING. — Tactile  e.-o.  See  END-BULB. 

ENDORMIE  (Fr.),  n.  f.  A3n2-do3r-me.  The  Datura  stramo- 
nium. [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

ENDORRHIZAt,  ENDORRHIZOUS,  adj's.  Ean-do*r-ri'- 
za"l,  -zuss.  Lat.,  endorrhizus  (from  HvSov,  within,  and  pi'£a,  a  root). 
Fr.,  endorrhize.  Ger.,  scheidenivurzelig.  Having  a  sheathed  radi- 
cle, or  a  root  which  springs  from  within  the  primitive  root  or  radi- 
cle, or  belonging  to  the  Endorrhizce  or  Endorrhizece,  which  are  a 
subdivision  of  the  Embryonatve  so  characterized.  [B,  1,  19,  121,  170 
(a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


ENDOSARC 
ENEMA 


1448 


ENDOSARC,  n.  Ean'do-sa3rk.  From  iv&ov,  within,  and  <rdp£ , 
flesh.  Fr.,  endosarque.  Ger.,  Endosaik.  See  ENDOPLASM. 

ENDOSCOPE,  n.  E2n'do-skop.  From  ivSov,  within,  and 
munrtiv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Endoskop.  It.,  endoscopio. 
Sp.,  endoscopo.  An  instrument  invented  by  Desormeaux  in  1852 
for  the  illumination  and  visual  examination  of  an  internal  cavity 
of  the  body,  especially  the  urethra  and  the  bladder.  [L,  41.]  See 


SKENE'S  ENDOSCOPE. 

SPECULUM,  CYSTOSCOPE,  and  URETHKOSCOPE.— Recto-colonic  e. 
Of  W.  Badenhamer,  an  e.  for  examining  the  rectum  and  the  colon  ; 
a  long  tube  with  a  flexible  lower  portion  made  of  spiral  wire,  a  plug 
to  facilitate  its  introduction,  and  a  small  mirror  on  a  long  handle. 
[E.]— Uterine  e.  A  modification  of  the  vesical  e.  employed  to 
obtain  a  view  of  the  uterine  mucosa  after  the  internal  os  has  been 
dilated.  [P.  F.  Mund6  (a,  29).] 

ENDOSCOPIC,  adj.  E2n-do-sko2p'i2k.  Fr.,  endoscopique. 
Ger.,  endoskopisch.  Pertaining  to  the  endoscope  or  to  endoscopy. 

ENDOSCOPY,  n.  E2n-doas'ko-pi2.  Lat.,  endoscopia.  Fr., 
endoscopie.  Ger.,  Endoskopie.  The  art  or  process  of  using  an 
endoscope. — E.  by  inflation.  A  method  of  urethral  e.  devised  by 
von  A  MI al.  in  which  the  urethra  is  inflated  with  air,  so  that  the  use 
of  a  long  tube  is  not  required.  ["  Ctrlbl.  f.  Chir.,"  May  14,  1887  ;  W. 
K.  Otis,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  13,  1889,  p.  418,  and  Mar.  8,  1890, 
p.  270  ;  F.  Heuel,  Jr.,  id.,  Feb.  22,  1890,  p.  204.] 

ENDOSIPHIE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3na-do-se-fe-a.  From  IvSov,  within, 
and  <ri'<jtan',  a  tube.  Contained  in  a  tube  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  En- 
dosiphies,  a  group  of  the  Annelida.  [L,  41.] 

ENDOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean'doas-i2s.  Gen.,  endo'seos  (en'dosis). 
Gr.,  Iv8o<ri?  (from  ei/5i6oc<u,  to  give  up).  Fr.,  endose.  Ger.,  Ver- 
minderung,  Xachla.ssen.  Of  Galen,  a  remission  or  intermission,  as 
of  a  fever.  [L,  43,  50,  116,  119  (o,  14).] 

ENDOSKEI/ETAL,,  adj.  E2n-do-ske2l'eat-a2l.  Relating  to  or 
connected  with  the  endoskeleton.  [L,  14.] 

ENDOSKELETON,  n.  Ean-do-ske»re2t-usn.  From  ivSov, 
within  (see  also  SKELETON).  That  form  of  skeleton  consisting  of 
connective  tissue,  bone,  and  cartilage,  which  forms  an  internal  sup- 
port to  the  body.  [L,  121.]  Cf.  EXOSKELETON  and  DERMOSKELETON. 
— Appendicular  e.  The  e.  of  the  limbs.  [L,  121.]— Axial  e.  The 
e.  of  the  head  and  trunk.  [L,  121.]— Fibrous  e.  1.  The  fibrous 
supporting  substance  within  the  body  of  many  invertebrates.  2. 
The  membranous  matrix  of  the  skeleton  in  developing  vertebrates. 
[J.  1,  30,  89,  96,  121.]—  Spicular  e.  The  hard  supporting  substance 
in  the  form  of  spicules  found  within  the  substance  of  many  inverte- 
brates. [J,  90,  96,  121.] 

ENDOSKOP  (Ger.),  ENDOSKOPIE  (Ger.),  n's.  Ean'do-skop, 
ean-do-skop-e'.  See  ENDOSCOPE  and  ENDOSCOPY. 

ENDOSMIC,  adj.    Ean-do2s'mi2k.    Fr.,  endosmique.    See  EN- 

DOSMOTIC. 

ENDOSMO-EXOSMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do2s"(dos)mo(mo»)- 
eax-o2s(os)-mo'si2s.  See  OSMOSIS. 

ENDOSMOMETER,  n.  E2n-doas-moam'e2t-u5r.  From  tvSov, 
within,  cixr/xof.  a  thrusting,  and  fierpov.  a  measure.  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  rapidity  with  which  adjacent  liquids  of  different 
densities  pass  into  each  other.  [B,  7.] 

ENDOSMOSE,  n.  E2n'doas-mos.  Lat.,  endosmosis  (from  fvSov, 
within,  and  uo-jmo?,  a  thrusting).  Fr.,  endosmose.  Ger.,  Endosmose. 
It.,  endosmosi.  Sp.,  endosmosis.  That  form  of  osmosis  in  which  a 
viscid  fluid  in  a  cavity  attracts  to  itself  a  more  watery  fluid  through 
an  organic  membrane.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

ENDOSMOSMIC,  ENDOSMOTIC,  adj's.  E2n-doas-moas'- 
miak, -mo2t'i2k.  Fr.,  endosmotique.  Ger.,endosmotisch.  Pertain- 
ing to  endosmose.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENDOSPERM,  n.  Ean'do-spu5rm.  From  evSov,  within,  and 
cnrc'ptia,  a  seed.  Lat.,  endosperma  (1st  def.),  endospermium  (3d 
def.).  Fr.,  endosperme  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Kernmasse,  mit  Eiweiss- 
korper  umgebenes  Samenkorn.  Sp.,' endosperma.  1.  See  ALBU- 
MEN (3d  def.).  2.  A  seed  or  embryo  surrounded  by  albumen.  [B. 
77,  121,  291  (o,  24) ;  L,  50  (o,  14).] 

ENDOSPERME^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2n-do(do3)-spuSrm(spearmV- 
ea-e(a3-ea).  Fr..  endospermees.  Of  Kutzing,  a  division  of  filament- 
ous Algce,  in  which  the  spores  are  included  in  the  frond.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ENDOSPERMIC,  adj.  E2n-do-spu5rm'i2k.  Lat.,  endosper- 
micus.  Fr.,  endospermique.  Ger.,  kei-nmassig,  kernmassehaltig. 


Pertaining  to  (of  an  embryo,  accompanied  by)  an  endosperm  ; 
albuminous.  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

ENDOSPERMIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean-do(do3)-spu6rm(spe2rm)'- 
i2-u3m(u4m).  See  ENDOSPERM  (3d  def.). 

ENDOSPORE,  n.  E2n'do-spor.  Lat.,  endosporium  (from  ivSov, 
within,  and  a-iropa,  a  seed).  Fr.,  e.  1.  The  more  internal  of  the  two 
envelopes  of  a  spore,  as  in  ferns.  2.  A  spore  produced  within  the 
thecse  of  cryptogams.  [B,  4,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENDOSPOREA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n-do(dos)-spor(spo2r)'ea-as. 
Of  Zopf ,  an  order  of  the  Myceiozoa  living  on  rotten  wood  and  vege- 
table refuse.  They  always  pass  through  the  flagellula  stage,  and 
form  fusion  plasmodia.  The  spore-fruit  is  in  the  form  of  a  large 
cyst  inclosing  plasmodium  which  breaks  up  into  chlamydospores. 
They  comprise  the  Peritrichva  and  the  EndoMchea.  The  almost 
identical  Endosporece  of  Rostafinski  are  a  family  of  the  Myxomy- 
cetes,  containing  genera  whose  spores  are  in  the  interior  of  the  con- 
ceptacle,  corresponding  in  part  to  the  Endomyxece  of  Van  Tieghem 
and  to  the  2d  class  of  Myxogasteres  of  Schroter.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  B, 
236  ;  L,  121.] 

ENDOSPOROUS,  adj.  E2n-do2s'por-u3s.  Lat.,  endoxporns. 
Fr.,  endospore.  Having  the  spore  in  the  interior  of  the  concepta- 
cle.  [a,  24.]  Cf.  ARTHROSPOROUS. 

ENDOSQUELETTE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-do-sk'le»t.  See  ENDO- 
SKELETON. 

ENDOSTEAL,  adj.  E2n-doas'te-aal.  From  tvSov.  within,  and 
btrreov,  a  bone.  Of  ossification,  beginning  within  the  substance  of 
the  primitive  hyaline  cartilage.  [L,  153.] 

ENDOSTEITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do2st-e2-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  en- 
dosteit'idos  (-is).  P'r.,  endosteite.  See  OSTEOMYELITIS. 

ENDOSTERNITES,  n.  pi.  E2n-do-stu6rn'its.  From  iv&ov, 
within,  and  arepvov  (see  STERNUM).  Of  Milne-Edwards,  the  two  apo- 
demata  between  adjacent  somites  which  are  situated  nearest  the 
middle  line  of  the  body.  [L,  168.]  Cf.  ENDOPLEURITES,  MESO- 
PHRAGM,  and  PARAPHRAGM. 

ENDOSTEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do2s'tea-u3m(u4m).  From 
evSov,  within,  and  ixrrtov,  a  bone.  Ger.,  Endost.  The  medullary 
membrane  ;  a  delicate  membrane  which,  according  to  some,  lines 
the  medullary  canal  and  the  cells  of  the  cancellous  tissue  of  a  bone. 
Its  existence  has  been  denied.  [B.] 

ENDOSTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-doast-i(e)'tias.  See  OSTEOMYE- 
LITIS. 

ENDOSTOMA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  E2n-do2s'to2-ma3.  Gen.,  endosto'- 
matos  (-is).  From  ivSov,  within,  and  oro/Ka,  the  mouth.  Fr.,  endo- 
stome.  Ger.,  Endostom.  Sp.,  endostomo.  1.  The  opening  into  the 
ovular  secundine  in  plants  :  the  micropyle  or  foramen  when  it  ex- 
tends through  the  second  coat  of  the  nucleus.  2.  A  plate  which,  in 
certain  Crustacea,  stretches  backward  and  supports  the  labrum 
within  its  posterior  boundary.  [B,  77,  293  (a,  24).] 

ENDOSTOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do2st-o'ma3.  Gen.,endostom'a- 
tos  (-is).  From  fvSov,  within,  and  btrriov,  a  bone  (see  also  -oma*). 
Fr.,  endostome.  Ger.,  Endostom.  An  endogenous,  osseous  neo- 
plasm. [L,  49,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENDOSTOSIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  iE2n-do2s-to'si2s.  Gen.,  endostos'eos 
(-is).  From  ivSov,  within,  and  ooreoi',  a  bone.  1.  Ossification  with- 
in the  substance  of  cartilage.  2.  An  osseous,  deposit  scattered 
through  the  hyaline  cartilage.  [L,  153,  294.] 

ENDOSTRACUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do2s'tra2k(tra3k)-usm(u«m). 
From  ivSoy,  within,  and  ovrpaxov,  a  shell.  The  innermost  of  the 
layers  which  form  the  cuticular  layer  of  the  integument  of  the 
Crustacea.  [L,  168.]  Cf.  ECTOSTRACUM  and  EPIOSTRACUM. 

ENDOT,  n.  In  Abyssinia,  an  undetermined  saponaceous  tree. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENDOTHALXUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-do(do3)-tha2l(thasl)'lu:ls- 
(Iu4s).  From  ivSov,  within,  and  OoAAos,  a  branch.  The  cellular  tis- 
sue which  fills  the  endospore  of  the  macrospore  of  a  lycopod.  [B, 
77  (a,  24).] 

ENDOTHECA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-the(tha)'ka3.  From 
IvSov,  within,  and  0>?inj,  a  sheath.  Fr.,  endotheque.  Sp.,  endoteca. 
Of  Purkinje,  the  inner  layer  of  an  anther  cell ;  also  the  layer  of 
cellular  tissue  around  the  archegonium  in  cryptogams,  especially 
mosses.  [B,  105,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENDOTHECI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E»n-do(do3)-the(tha)'si(ke).  Of 
Leveille.  a  subdivision  of  the  Thecasporece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENDOTHECIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do(do3)-the(tha)'sia(ki2)- 
U3m(u4m).  See  ENDOTHECA. 

ENDOTHEL,  (Ger.),  n.  Ean-do-te2!'.  See  ENDOTHELIUM.— Eier- 
stockse'.  Of  Flemming,  an  endothelium  on  the  surface  of  the 
ovarian  follicles  in  some  molluscs.  ["Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1877, 
p.  818  (J).]— E'hautchen.  See  ENDOTHELIUM  and  Cellular  COAT. — 
E'krebs.  See  ENDOTHELIOMA.— E'platte.  See  Endothelial  CELL. 
— E'rohr.  See  under  ROHR.— E'scheide.  An  endothelial  sheath. 
[J.]  See  also  Cellular  COAT.— Flimmere'.  See  Ciliated  ENDO- 
THEHUM.— Gefasse'.  See  Vascular  ENDOTHELIUM.— Lnngene'. 
See  Pulmonary  ENDOTHELIUM. — Venene'.  The  e.  lining  the  veins. 
[J,  67.] 

ENDOTHELJA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  of  endothelium  (q.  v.).  E2n-do- 
thel(thal)'i2-a3. 

ENDOTHELIAt,,  adj.  E2n-do-the'li2-a2l.  Fr.,  endothelial. 
Ger.,e.  Pertaining  to  an  endothelium  or  its  cells.  [J.]— E.  carci- 
noma. See  ENDOTHELIOMA. 

ENDOTHEL.IOID,  adj.  E2n-do-thel'i2-oid.  For  deriv..  see 
ENDOTHELIUM  and  -oid  *  Resembling  or  of  the  nature  of  endo- 
thelium or  endothelial  cells.  [J.] 

ENDOTHELIOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E5n-do(dos)-the(tha)-li(le)'o»- 
ma3.  Gen.,  endotheliom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  endothJliome.  Ger.,  En- 
dotheliom.  A  cancerous  growth  of  endothelial  origin.  [E.] 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  X»,  tank; 


1449 


ENDOSARC 
ENEMA 


ENDOTHEmUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-do(do3)-the(tha)'lis-u3m- 
(u4m).  From  ivSov,  within,  and  fl>)Aj?,  a  nipple.  Fr.,  endothe- 
lium. Ger.,  Binnenepithel,  Endothel,  Endothelhautchen.  It.,  Sp., 
endotelio.  1.  Of  His  (1866),  a  single  layer  of  flattened  cells  joined 
edge  to  edge  to  form  a  covering  for  the  free  surface  of  serous 
membranes,  for  the  cavities  of  the  heart  and  blood-vessels, 
and,  in  general,  for  any  free  surface  excluded  from  contact  with 
air.  2.  Of  Ranvier,  a  single  layer  of  flattened  cells  covering  any 
free  internal  surface,  whether  excluded  from  the  air  or  not  (e.  <;., 
the  e.  of  the  pulmonary  alveoli).  8.  In  the  pi.,  endothelia,  endo- 
thelial  cells.  [J,  26,  21,  35,  42.]— Ciliated  e.  An  e.  the  cells  of 
which  bear  cilia  on  their  free  ends  (e.  gr.,  the  peritoneal  e.  of  female 
Amphibia  or  the  columnar  e.  of  the  cavities  [ccelice]  of  the  central 
nervous  system).  [J,  6,  26,  31.]— Germinating  e.  See  Germinat- 
ing endothelial  CELL. — Peritoneal  e.  Fr.,  endothelium  perito- 
neal. Ger.,  Peritonealendothel.  The  e.  (or  epithelium)  covering 
the  free  surface  of  the  peritonaeum.  [J.]— Pulmonary  e.  Fr., 
endothelium,  pulmonaire.  Of  Ranvier,  the  pavement  epithelium 
lining  the  infundibula  and  alveoli  of  the  lungs.  [J,  31.]— Subepi- 
thelial  e.  Fr.,  endothelium  sous-epithelial.  Of  Debove,  an  al- 
most continuous  layer  of  connective-tissue  corpuscles  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bronchi,  bladder,  and  intes- 
tine, between  the  membrane  and  its  proper  epithelium.  ["  Arch, 
de  phys.,"  1874,  p.  19  (J,  31).] — Vascular  e.  Fr.,  endothelium  vas- 
culaire.  Ger.,  Geftissendothel.  The  e.  lining  the  cavities  of  the 
heart  and  the  blood-  and  lymph-vessels.  [J.J 

ENDOTHELOID,  adj.    E2n-do-the'loid.    See  ENDOTHELIOID. 

ENDOTHEQUE  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2-do-te2k.    See  ENDOTHECA. 

ENDOTHERMIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-do-te2r-mek.  From 
ivSov,  within,  and  flep^ij.  heat.  Having  an  internal  thermic  action, 
like  that  of  light  in  the  decomposition  of  carbon  dioxide  in  the 
respiration  of  plantg.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ENDOTHORACICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-do(dos)-thor-a2s(a3k)'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  From  ei>Sov,  within,  and  ftopaf  (see  THORAX).  Situated 
within  the  thorax.  [L,  332.] 

ENDOTOME,  n.  E2n'do-tom.  From  evSov,  within,  and  Te>veiv, 
to  cut.  Fr.,  e.  Of  Mattel,  a  strong  pair  of  shears  used  by  him  in 
the  operation  of  decapitation  of  the  foetus.  [A,  15.] 

ENDOTOSCOPE,  n.  E2n-do2t'o-skop.  From  iv&ov,  within, 
o8s,  the  ear,  and  aKoneiv,  to  see.  Of  Gelll,  an  instrument  for  ex- 
amining the  ear,  designed  to  make  visible  the  movements  of  the 
tympanum  and  the  effects  of  insufflation  of  air.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ENDOTRACHEMTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(do3)-tra2k(tra3ch2)- 
e2l(al)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  endotrachelit'idos  (-is).  From  iv&ov,  within, 
and  rpoxTjAos,  the  neck.  See  Cervical  ENDOMETRITIS. 

ENDOTRICHEA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n-do(dos)-tri2k(tri2ch2)'- 
ea-a3.  Ger.,  Endotricheen.  Of  Zopf,  a  suborder  of  the  Endosporea. 
[B,  236  ;  L,  121.] 

ENDOURMIANO,  ENDOURMIDO,  n's.  In  Provence,  the 
Datura  stramonium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENDO-UTERITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-do(dos)-u2(u)-te2r-i(e)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  endo-uterit'idos  (-is).  From  evSov,  within,  and  uterus,  the 
womb.  See  ENDOMETRITIS. 

ENDOVASCULAR,  adj.  E2n-do-va2s'ku«-lasr.  From  ivSov, 
within,  and  vas.  a  vessel.  See  INTRA VASCULAR. 

END-PLATE,  n.  E2nd'plat.  Ger.,  Endplatte.  The  termina- 
tion of  a  motor  nerve-fibre  in  a  striated  muscular  fibre.  [J.] — 
Electrical  e.-p.  Ger.,  electrische  Endplatte.  The  plexus-like 
termination  of  a  nerve-fibre  on  the  plates  of  the  electrical  organ  of 
fishes.  [J,  67,  124.]— Grand  e.-p.  See  TERMA.— Motorial  Nerve 
e.-p.  Syn.  :  Doyere's  nerve  eminence.  The  special  expansion  of  a 
motor  nerve-fibre  at  its  termination  in  a  striated  muscular  fibre.  It 
consists  of  a  medullated  nerve,  the  primitive  sheath  of  which  be- 
comes continuous  with  the  sarcolemma  of  the  muscle,  while  the 
axis-cylinder  penetrates  the  sarcolemma,  divides  into  numerous, 
often  anastomosing  branches,  which  spread  out  over  the  muscular 
substance.  At  the  point  of  entrance  of  the  axis-cylinder  into  the 
muscle-fibre  there  is  usually  an  eminence  formed  by  a  granular 
nucleated  mass,  the  appearance  being  as  if  many  muscle  corpus- 
cles had  become  aggregated  at  this  point.  There  are  also  many 
granular,  nucleus-like  masses  situated  along  the  twigs  of  the  divid- 
ed axis-cylinder.  According  to  some  investigators,  the  axis-cylin- 
der is  entirely  outside  the  sarcolemma.  According  to  Kuhne,  the 
motorial  e.-p.  is  not  the  entire  termination,  but  a  clear  space  or 
substance  between  the  granular  mass  and  the  axis-cylinder  at  the 
point  where  it  penetrates  the  sarcolemma.  ["  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.," 
1873,  p.  481  ;  (J) ;  J,  30,  31,  35.]— Reticulated  e.-p.  A  form  of  end- 
ing in  which  a  nerve-fibre  terminates  on  a  tendon  or  other  structure 
by  a  fine  network  of  primitive  fibrillae.  [J,  83.] — Secretory  e.-p. 
Ger.,  secretorische  Endplatte.  The  terminal  part  of  a  nerve  ending 
in  a  gland.  [J,  67.]— Sensory  e.-p's.  Ger.,  sensible  Endplatten. 
Somewhat  peculiar  plate-like  terminations  of  nerves  in  muscle,  the 
nerves  being  supposed  by  some  to  be  sensory.  They  are  thought 
to  be  motor  nerve  endings  by  most  authors.  [J,  67.] 

ENDRACENDRACH,  ENDRANGNENDRA,  n's.  Lat., 
Endrachium  madagascariense.  Fr.,  endrach.  In  Madagascar, 
the  Humbertia  madagaftcariensis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENDROGUEZ,  n.    The  Agaricus  ccesarius.     [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

ENDUIT  (Fr.).  n.  A3n2-dwe.  A  coating  or  glazing  of  adventi- 
tious material.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  cfirumineux.  A  waxy  coating 
(as  of  the  skin  and  certain  cases  of  seborrhoea).  [G,  15.]— E.  foa- 
tal.  See  VERNIX  caseosa.— E.  fuligineux.  A  soot-colored  coat- 
ing of  the  tongue,  teeth,  lips,  etc. ,  in  typhoid  affections.  [B.  52  (a, 
27).]— E.  gras.  A  greasy  coating  (as  of  the  skin  in  seborrhoea). 
[G,  15.] — E.  muqueux.  A  white  or  yellow  coating  of  the  tongue, 
in  mucous  and  bilious  fevers.  [B,  52  (a,  27).]— E.  g£bac£.  See 
VERNIX  caseosa. 


ENDURCISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-du8r-ses-ma»na.  See  IN- 
DURATION.—E.  du  tissu  cellulaire.  Induration  of  the  cellular 
tissue  ;  sclerema  cutis.  [G.] 

ENDUSIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2n-du»(du)'si2-u'm(u<m).    See  IN- 

DUSIUM. 

ENDWULST  (Ger.),  n.  E2nd'vulst.  A  terminal  enlargement ; 
a  mass  of  non-differentiated  cells  found  at  the  posterior  end  of  the 
notochord  at  its  point  of  fusion  with  the  medullary  plate.  [A,  8  (H).] 

ENDY.MA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n'di»m(du«m)-a3.  Gen.,  endym'atos 
(-is).  Gr..  ivSvua.  (from  iv&vttv,  to  put  on).  The  epithelial  lining  of 
the  encephalic  cavities.  [J.]— Paraccelian  e.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder, 
the  lining  of  a  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [L.] 

ENDYPOCATJSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-di2(du6)-po(po3)-ka«s'(kas'- 
U4s)-i2s.  Gen.,  endypocaus'eos  (-is).  From  iv&ov,  within,  and  vir<5- 
icavo-is,  a  burning  underneath.  Ger.,  Selbstverbrennung  von  Trunk- 
enbolden.  An  internal  combustion  ;  the  alleged  spontaneous  com- 
bustion of  drunkards.  [A,  322  (a,  14,  21).] 

ENDYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n'di«s(du«s)-i2s.  Gen.,  endys'eos  (en'- 
dysis).  Gr.,  evSvo-is  (from  if&fav,  to  put  on).  The  acquisition  of 

feathers.     [L,  221.J 

ENEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E(a)'ne»-a3.    See  .£NEA. 

ENEANTHEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-e2-a2n(a3n)-the(tha)'ma>. 
Gen.,  eneanthem'atos  (-is).  See  ENANTHEMA. 

ENEB  (Ar.),  n.  A  vine.  [B,  88  (a,  14).]— E.-al-dyb.  The  Arc- 
tostaphylos  uva  ursi.  [B,  92  (a,  14).] 

ENEBRINA  (Sp.),  n.    A-na-bre'na8.    See  ENEBRO. 

ENEBRO  (Sp.),  n.  A-na'bro.  The  Juniperus  vulgaris.  [B,  92, 
127  (a,  14).]— Aceite  de  e.  See  Oil  of  JUNIPER. —Bayas  de  e. 
Juniper-berries.  [B.]— Cocimiento  de  bayas  de  e.  compuesto 
[Sp.  Ph.].  See  Decoctum  JUNIPERI  compositum.—'E.  comun,  E. 
real  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  JUNIPERUS  communis.— Esencia  de  e.  See 
Oil  of  JUNIPER. 

ENECHEMA  (Lat.),  ENECHESIS  (Lat,),  n's  n.  and  f.  E»n- 
e2(a)-kem(ch2am)'a3,  -kes(ch2as)'i2s.  Gen.,  enechem'atos  (-is),  ene- 
ches'eos  (-is).  Gr..  evTJxw0-  (from  «n}x«ti',  to  sound  in).  Ger.,  Ohren- 
klingen.  See  TINNITUS  aurium. 

ENECIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-ne(ne2)'si2(ki2)-a>.  From  T)V«KIJ?, 
long-continued.  See  Continued  FEVER. — E.  cauma.  See  Inflam- 
matory FEVER. — E.  synochus.  A  form  of  continued  fever  which 
includes  many  fevers  now  separated.  [L,  29  (a,  29).]— E.  syno- 
chus flavus.  A  continued  fever  characterized  by  jaundice.  [L, 
29  (a,  29).]  E.  synochus  puerperaruni.  See  Puerperal  FEVER. 
— E.  synochus  soporosus.  A  form  of  continued  fever  character- 
ized by  drowsiness  or  coma.  [L,  29  (a,  29).]— E.  synochus  suda- 
torius.  A  form  of  continued  fever  characterized  by  a  violent 
attack  followed  by  diaphoresis.  [L,  29  (a,  29).]— E.  typhus.  See 
Typhoid  FEVER. 

ENEILEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-i(e2-i2)-le(laVma3.  Gen.,  eneilem'- 
atos  (-is).  From  ev,  in,  and  et'Aijjta,  a  husk.  Fr.,  eneileme.  In  bot- 
any, the  inner  envelope  of  the  ovule.  [L,  41.] 

ENEL.DO  (Sp.),  n.  A-neal'do.  See  ANETHUM  graveolens. —Ace- 
ite de  e.,  Esencia  de  e.  See  Oleum  ANETHI. 

ENEL.EUM  (Fr.),  n.    A-na-la-u«m.    See  CENELJEON. 

ENEIJLAGMENOS  (Lat).  adj.  E2n-e2l(al)-la2g(la3g)'me2n-o2s. 
Gr.,  eKijAAayfxcVos  (from  evaAAaa-o-eif,  to  exchange).  Alternate,  mu- 
tually recipient  (said  of  the  vertebral  joints).  [A,  325  (o,  21) ;  L,  84 
(a,  14).] 

ENEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n'e2-mas.  Gen.,  enem'atos  (-is).  Gr., 
fi/e/xa  (from  tVitYat.  to  throw  in).  Fr.,  lavement.  Ger.,  Klystier. 
It.,  clistere,  enteroclisme.  Sp.,  e.,  lavativa.  A  liquid  preparation 
to  be  injected  into  the  rectum.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]  For  enemeta  the 
titles  of  which  contain  the  name  of  a  drug,  see  under  the  name  of 
that  drug. — Anodyne  e.  See  E.  anodynum. — E.  ad  icteritiam 
Herculis  Saxoniae.  An  old  e.  consisting  of  a  decoction  of  various 
purgatives  and  aromatics ;  used  in  jaundice.  [B,  89  (a,  21).]— E. 
adstringens.  Sp.,  clister  (6  e.)  astringente  [Sp.  Ph.].  An  e.  made 
by  boiling  for  15  minutes  1  part  of  pomegranate-root  bark  with 
enough  water  to  make  24  parts.  [B,  95  (a,  14).]— E.  alimentari- 
um.  See  Nutrient  e. — E.  amylaceum.  See  Lavement  a  Z'AMI- 
DON. — E.  anodynum.  1.  See  E.  OPII.  2.  An  e.  containing  200 
parts  of  decoction  of  althaea  and  O'Ol  to  0'05  part  of  extract  of 
opium,  either  with  or  without  the  addition  of  camphor.  3.  An  e. 
made  of  80  parts  of  carminative  decoction,  8  each  of  honey  of  roses 
and  honey  of  rosemary-flowers,  10  of  lenitive  electuary,  and  12  each 
of  oil  of  sweet  almonds  and  of  rue.  [B,  81,  .108  (a,  21).]— E.  anti- 
collcum.  See  E.  commune.— E.  antihystericnm.  See  E.  ASA- 
FCETID/E. — E.  antispasmodiciim.  Ger.,  Baldrianklystier.  An  e. 
containing  200  grammes  of  infusion  o_f  valerian,  10  grammes  of 
tincture  of  camphor,  10  to  20  drops  of  tinctura  opii  crocata,  and  20 
grammes  of  mucilage  of  gum  arable.  [L,  57  (a,  21).]— E.  anty- 
stericum.  See  E.  ASAF<ETID;E.— E.  camphoratum.  See  E.  ASA- 
F<ETID,E.—  E.  catharticum  [Edin.  Ph.,  1813,  Dub.  Ph.,  1807,  Sp.  Ph., 
1798].  Fr..  lavement  aloetique.  1.  An  old  e.  consisting  of  aloes,  yolk 
of  egg,  and  milk  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798].  2.  See  E.  MAGNESIA  sulphatis.— E. 
commune  [Finn.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  An  e.  made  by  boiling  2  parts 
of  coarse  oatmeal  in  enough  water  to  make  12  parts  [Finn.  Ph.]  (16 
parts  [Swed.  Ph.])  of  colature,  and  adding  2  parts  each  of  sodium 
chloride  and  olive-oil,  with  continuous  agitation.  [B,  95  (o,  14).]— 
E.  emolliens  [Wiirzb.  Ph.,  1815  ;  Tur.  Ph.,  1833].  Fr.,  lavement 
Emollient.  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  linseed-oil  and  5  parts  of  decoc- 
tion of  marsh-mallow.  [B,  119  (a,  14).] — E.  evaeuans.  See  Purga- 
tive e.— E.  foetidutn.  See  E.  ASAFCETID.S:.—  E.  irritans.  Sp., 
clister  irritante  de  vino  antimonial  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  mixture  of  1  part 
of  wine  of  antimony  and  2  parts  of  water.  [B,  95  (a,  14).]— E. 
laxans  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  LAVEMENT  laxatif.—'E.  medicatum. 
Ger.,  medicamentoses  Klystier.  A  medicated  e.  [A,  319  (a,  14).]— 
E.  morphinatum.  Ger.,  Morphinkly slier.  An  e.  composed  of 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U8,  urn;  F«,  like  U  (German). 

184 


ENEMION 
ENNEAPHARMACUS 


1450 


200  parts  of  e.  amylaeeum  and  O'Ol  part  of  morphine  acetate.  [A, 
319  (a  14).]— E.  nutriens.  See  Nutrient  e.— E.  oleosum.  A 
warm  mixture  of  oil  and  water.  [B,  87  (a,  14).]— E.  purgans  [Fr. 
Cod  ]  See  LAVEMENT  purgatif.—K.  sedativum.  See  E.  OPII.— 
Fetid  e.,  Foetid  e.  See  E.  ASAFffiTip^E.— Nutrient  e.,  Nutri- 
tious e.,  Nutritive  e.  Lat.,  e.  nutriens,  e.  alimentarium.  Fr., 
lavement  nutritif.  Ger.,  ndhrendes  Klystier.  An  e.  composed  of 
alimentary  material,  such  as  eggs,  milk,  blood,  beef-juice,  etc.— 
Purgative  e.  Lat.,  e.  evacuans.  Fr.,  lavement  purgatif.  Ger., 
ausleerendes  Klystier.  An  e.  designed  to  cause  evacuation  of  the 
rectum  or  the  colon.  [L,  57  (a,  21).]— Kecto-colonic  e.  An  e. 
thrown  into  the  colon  by  a  tube  passed  up  from  the  anus.— Stimu- 
lating e.  An  e.  containing  a  stimulating  substance,  such  as  oil  of 
turpentine.  [L,  20  (a,  14).] 

ENEMION  (Lat),  n.  n.  E(a)-neam'ia-oan.  Gr.,  qrcpiov.  Fr., 
enemion.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Anemone  pulsatilla.  [B,  46,  88 
(a,  14).] 

ENEMITIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.   A-na-me-tek.   Styptic.   [L,  41  (o,  14).] 
ENEMY,  n.     Ean'ea-mia.     The  Anemone  nemorosa.     [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

ENEOCIANINA    [Mex.  Ph.]    (Sp.),  n.      A-na-o-the-as-ne'na3. 
The  coloring  matter  contained  in  the  skins  of  grapes.   [A,  447  (a,  14).] 
ENEOS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ean'ea-oas.     Gr.,  eveot.     Dumb.    [A,  311 
'(a,  30).] 

EN-EPAE,  n.  In  Malabar,  the  Rotala  verticillaris.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ENEPIDERMIC,  adj.    Ean-eap-ia-du5rm'iak.    For  deriv.,  see 
In.-*  and  EPIDERMIC.   From  i»,  and  eiriS«pfii«,  the  epidermis.    Of  reme- 
dies, brought  into  contact  with  the  skin  without  friction.     [B.] 
ENERGETICS,  n.  sing.    Ean-u6r-jeat'iaks.    See  PHYSICS. 
ENERGIE  (Ger.),  n.    A-near-ge'.    See  ENERGY.— E.  der  Be- 
weguiig.    See  Kinetic  ENERGY.— E.  der  Lage.    See  Potential  EN- 
ERGY.—Erhaltung  der  E.     See  CONSERVATION  of  energy.— Ru- 
hende  E.    Potential  energy.—  Thatige  E.    See  Kinetic  ENERGY. 

ENERGIZE,  v.  intr.  and  tr.  E2n'uBr-jiz.  To  acquire  or  pro- 
mote energy  ;  to  strengthen.  ["Pop.  Sci.  Month.,"  July,  1872,  p. 
276  (B).] 

ENERGY,  n.  Ean'u5r-jia.  Gr.,  ivipytia  (from  ivepytlv,  to  exe- 
cute). Fr.,  energie.  Ger.,  Energie,  Thatkraft.  It.,  energia.  Sp., 
energia.  The  capacity  for  performing  work ;  vigor.  |L,  50.  J— 
Actual  e.  See  Kinetic  e.— Conservation  of  e.  Ger.,  Erhalt- 
ung  der  Energie.  The  preservation  of  e.  by  the  transmutation  of 
one  form  into  another,  as  from  friction  to  heat,  to  light,  or  to 
electricity,  by  means  of  which  the  total  sum  of  e.  is  maintained 
invariable.  [B,  270  (a,  27).]— Dynamic  e.,  E.  of  movement. 
See  Kinetic  e. — E.  of  position.  Ger.,  Energie  der  Lage.  See 
Potential  e.— Kinetic  e.  Fr.,  energie  kinetique.  Ger.,  thdtige 
Energie,  Energie  der  Sewegung.  E.  manifested  in  the  perform- 
ance of  work  and  the  production  of  motion.  [B.]— Latent  e., 
Potential  e.,  Static  e.  Fr.,  energie  potentielle.  Ger.,  ruhende 
Energie,  Energie  der  Lage.  E.  that  is  not  actually  employed  in 
generating  motion  or  in  the  accomplishment  of  other  work  ;  e.  g., 
the  e.  of  a  body  raised  above  the  surface  of  the  earth  or  the  e.  of  a 
coiled  spring.  [B.] 

ENERVATE,  adj.    E-nu*rv'at.    See  ENERVIUS. 
ENERVATIO(Lat-),  n.  f.  Ean-u5r(ear)-va(wa3)'shia(tia)-o.  Gen., 
enervation'is.    1.  See  ENERVATION.    2.  See  APONEUROSIS. 

ENERVATION,  n.  Ean-u»r-va'shu3n.  Lat.,  enervatio  (from 
ex,  out.  and  nervus,  a  nerve).  Fr.,  enervation.  Ger.,  E.  1.  The 
production  of  weakness  or  languor,  especially  of  nervous  action. 
2.  The  state  of  being  weakened  in  nervous  activity.  3.  The  opera- 
tion of  cutting  or  destroying  a  portion  of  the  nervous  system  (as  in 
"pithing"  an  animal)  or  of  cutting  a  tendon  or  muscle  (e.  g.,  the 
levator  muscles  of  the  upper  lip  in  the  horse,  to  give  the  muzzle  a 
finer  shape).  [K,  29  ;  L,  41  (o,  14).] 

ENERVEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-ne'rv-ma'n".  See  ENERVATION. 
ENERVIS  (Lat.),  ENERVIUS  (Lat.),  ENERVUS  (Lat.),adj's. 
E(a)-nusr(near)'vias(wias),  -via(wia)-u3s(u4s),  -vuss(wu4s).  From  e. 
priv.,  and  nervus,  a  nerve.  Fr.,  enerve.  Ger.,  entkraftet  (1st  def.), 
rippenlos  (2d  def.).  1.  In  a  state  of  enervation.  2.  In  botany,  hav^ 
ing  no  nervure.  The  Enei-vice  are  an  order  of  the  Synchlamydece. 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ean'ea-u»s(u4s).  Gr.,  ivtot.  Dumb.  [L 
119  (a,  14).] 

ENFANCE  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-fa*n»s.  See  INFANCY. 
ENFANT  (Fr.),  n.  A»na-fa3na.  An  infant  or  child.— E.  arriere. 
A  child  that  is  backward,  especially  in  mental  development.  |D 
39.]— E.  assist^.  A  child  reared  at  the  public  expense.  [A,  518.' 
— E.  du  diable.  The  Phallus  impudicus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E. 
due.  A  new-born  child  affected  with  sclerema.  [G.] 

ENFANTEMENT  (Fr.).  n.     A3na-fa3nat-masna.    See  DELIVERY 
(1st  def.).— E.  cesarien.    The  Csesarean  operation. 
ENFANTER  (Fr.),  v.  intr.    A3na  fa3n»-ta.    To  be  delivered. 

ENFERMES  [Cuvier]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  A3na-fear-ma.  See  TUBI 
COLA. 

ENFILE  (Fr.),  adj.    A3na-fe-la.    See  PERFOLJATE. 

ENFLAMME  (Fr.),  adj.    A3na-flasm-ma.    Inflamed. 

ENFI.fi  (Fr.),  adj.    A3na-fla.    Inflated,  swollen. 

ENFLEBOBUF  (Fr.),  n.  A»nari-bu«f.  An  insect  of  the  Bu 
presti  or  the  Carabidce.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENFLER  (Fr.),  v.  intr.     A*na-fla.    To  swell  up  ;  to  bloat. 

ENFLEURAGE  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-flusr-a»zh.  The  process  of  ex 
trading  the  perfume  of  flowers  by  immersing  them  in  fat.  [Bernat 
zik  (A,  319).] 


ENFLURE  (Fr.),  n.     A3n2-flu«r.     Inflation,  tumefaction.     [L, 
3.1— E.  redemateuse  des  levres  de  la  partie  honteuse.    An 
old  term  for  oedema  of  the  labia  pudendi.    [A,  44.]— E.  variqueuse. 
A  varicose  state  of  the  veins.    [A,  44.] 
ENFOLDING,  n.    Ean-fold'iana.    See  INFOLDING. 
ENFONCE  (Fr.),  adj.    A3na-fo2na-sa.    Sunken,  depressed.    [B, 
(a,  24).] 

ENFONCEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-fo2n2s-ma3na.  Depression  (as 
of  a  fragment  of  bone  in  fracture  of  the  skull).  [L,  41,  49  (a,  14).] 

ENFONCURE(Fr.),n.  A3na-foana-su«r.  1.  See  ARTHRODIA.  2. 
See  ENFONCEMENT. 

ENFOUISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-fu-es-ma3na.  1.  The  burial 
of  the  carcass  of  an  animal  that  has  died  of  an  infectious  disease. 
L,  41.]  2.  Infanticide  by  burying  alive.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] 

ENGADINE  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-gas-den.  A  valley  in  the  canton  of 
Orisons,  Switzerland,  having  an  elevation  of  5.753  feet  above  the 
sea,  frequented  as  a  climatic  sanitarium  and  winter  resort. 

ENGAGEMENT,  n.  Ean-ga)j'meant.  Fr.,  e.  The  entrance  of 
,he  presenting  part  of  the  foetus  into  the  brim  of  the  pelvis. 

ENGAINANT  (Fr.),  adj.  A3na-ga-e-nasna.  Lat.,  vaginans. 
3er.,  scheidenartig,  scheidiy.  Ensheathing  (said  of  leaves,  petioles, 
;tc.,  which  form  a  sheath  around  a  stem  or  other  organ).  [B,  1 
.«,  24).] 

ENGAINE  (Fr.),  adj.    A3na-ga3-e-na.    Ensheathed. 
ENGALACTUM(Lat.),n.n.  Ean-gaal(ga3l)-a2k(a3k)'tu3m(tu4m). 
From  ev,  containing,  and  yoAa,  milk.    An  old  name  for  a  plant  sup- 
posed to  have  been  the  Salsola  kali.     [L,  116,  119.] 
ENGANO,  n.    In  Provence,  the  genus  Salicornia.   [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
ENGARROTTE  (Fr.),  adj.    A3na-ga3r-rot-ta.    See  EGARROTTE. 
ENGASTRIMYTHISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    E2n(eana)-ga2st(ga3st)- 
ria-mia(mu6)-thuaz(thias)'mu8s(mu4s).  From  iv  (see  In-  *),  •yeuwjp,  the 
belly,  and  nvOot,  speech.    Fr.,  engastriniysnie,  engastrimythisme. 
Ventriloquism.     [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ENGASTRIMYTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ean(eana)-ga2st(ga3st)-ri«- 
miath(mu«th)'u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  eyyaorpi>v0o«  (from  iv,  in,  yaarTJp,  the 
belly,  and  p.G0o«,  speech).  Fr.,engaytrimythe.  Ger.,Bauchredner. 
See  VENTRILOQUIST. 

ENGASTRIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n(eana)-gaast(gasst)'ri2-u3s(u4s). 
From  iv,  in,  and  yaoTijp,  the  belly.  A  double  monster  of  the  order 
Thoracopagi  in  which  one  foetus  is  stunted  and  remains  as  a  para- 
sitic growth,  surrounded  by  a  separate  pouch,  within  the  abdomi- 
nal cavity  of  the  other  fcetus.  [A,  326  (a,  14).] 

ENGBEN,  n.  In  Burmah,  the  Dipterocarpus  tuberculatus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

ENGBAUCHIG  (Ger.),  adj.  Eana'boicha-iag.  Narrow-bellied. 
[A,  450.] 

ENGBRUSTIG  (Ger.),  adj:    Eana'bru«st-iag.    See  ASTHMATIC. 
ENGBRUSTIGKEIT    (Ger.),    n.       Eana'bru6st-iag-kit.       See 
ASTHMA. 

ENGE  (Ger.),  n.  E"ns'ea.  Stenosis  ;  also  a  contracted  part.— E. 
der  Vorhaut.  Phimosis.  [L,  43.]— E.  zwischen  Mund  und 
Schlund.  The  isthmus  of  the  fauces.  [L,  43.] 

ENGEISOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean(eana)-ji(gea-ia)-so'ma3.  Gen., 
engeisom'atos  (-is).  Gr..  ryyeio-w/aa.  Fr.,  engisome,  embarrure. 
Ger.,  Engeisom.  A  cranial  fracture  in  which  a  splinter  of  bone  is 
depressed  so  as  to  lie  upon  the  dura  with  sound  bone  above  it. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENGELBERG  (Ger.),  n.  Eans'eal-bearg.  A  health  resort  in 
the  Swiss  canton  of  Unterwalden,  where  there  are  whey-cure  and 
bathing  establishments.  [L,  30  (a,  14).] 

ENGELBLUMCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  Eana'eal-blu«m-chaean.  The 
Antennaria  dioica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ENGELBLUME  (Ger.),  n.  Eana'eal-blum-ea.  The  Trollius 
europceus.  [B,  ISO  (a,  24).] 

ENGELHARDTIA  [Leichen]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eana-eal-ha3rt'ia-a». 
A  genus  of  the  Juglandeo?.  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  the  Ma- 
layan Archipelago,  and  southern  China.  [B,  42.  121  (o,  24).]— E. 
roxburghiana.  A  species  growing  in  Silhet.  The  bark  contains 
much  tannin.  [B.  180.]— E.  spicata.  A  species  growing  on  the 
Sunda  and  Molucca  Islands  ;  erroneously  believed  to  be  one  of  the 
sources  of  Indian  dammar.  [B,  180  (o.  24).] 

ENGELKRAUT(Ger.),  n.    E2na/eal-kras-u4t.    The  Ranunculus 
flammula  and  the  Arnica  montana.    [B.  38  (a,  14);  B,  88, 180 (a,  24).] 
ENGELMACHEREI  (Ger.),  n.     Eana-eal-ma3cha-e2-ri'.     Lit., 
an  angel-factory  ;  a  contemptuous  term  for  a  baby-farming  estab- 
lishment.   [Soyka  (A,  319).] 

ENGELSUSS  (Ger.),  n.  Eana'eal-zu«s.  The  Polypodium  vul- 
gare.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ENGEI.TRANK  (Ger.),  n.  Eana'e2l-tra3nak.  The  Arnica  mon- 
tana. [B,  180  («,  24).] 

ENGEL.URE  (Fr.).  n.  A8n*-zh'lu6r.  See  CHILBLAIN.— E. 
chronique.  Of  Legouest,  a  chronic  insensitiveness  of  the  soles  of 
the  feet  to  contact  with  the  ground,  accompanied  by  thickening  of 
the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue,  and  a  reddish-brown  coloration, 
sometimes  lasting  for  five  or  six  months ;  attributed  to  the  pro- 
longed influence  of  cold  and  moisture.  [L,  88  (o.  14).] 

ENGEL.WURZ  (Ger.),  n.  Eana'e3l-vurts.  See  ARCHANGELICA. 
— Grosse  E.  See  ARCHANGELICA  officinalis.— Uferstandige  E. 
See  ARCHANGELICA  litoralis. 

ENGEL.WURZEL,  (Ger.),  n.  E*na'eal-vurtz-eal.  See  Radix 
ANGELICA.—  Dunkelrothe  E.  See  ARCHANGELICA  atropurpurea. 
— Glanzende  E.  The  Ligusticum  actceifolium.  [L,  80.]—  Wilde 
E.  See  ANGELICA  silvestris. 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1451 


EKEMION 
ENNEAPHARMACUS 


ENGENES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n(e2n2)'je2n(ge2n)-ez(e2s).  See  CON- 
GENITAL and  INDIGENOUS. 

ENGERLING  (Ger.),  n.    E2n2'ear-li2na.    See  EOT. 

ENGFLOSSFEDERIG  (Ger.),  adj.  E2na'flos-fad-e2r-iag.  See 
ANGUSTIREMATUS. 

ENGFLUGELICHT.    See  ANGUSTI-PENNATE. 

ENGGISTEIN  (Ger.),  n.  E2n2'gi2-stin.  A  place  near  Berne, 
Switzerland,  where  there  are  tepid  gaseous  and  ferruginous  springs. 
IL,  105.] 

ENGHALSIG  (Ger.),  adj.    E2n2'hasls-i2g.    See  ANGUSTICOLLIS. 

ENGHANDIG  (Ger.),  adj.  E2na/he2nd-i2g.  See  ANGUSTIMANOUS. 

ENGHIEN  (Fr.),  ENGHIEN-LES-BAINS  (Fr.),  n's.  A3n2- 
ge-a3n2-la-ba2n2.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the  Seine-et-Oise, 
France,  where  there  is  a  cold  sulphurous  spring.  [L,  41,  57,  87,  88.] 

ENGHISTEIN  (Ger.),  n.    See  ENGGISTEIN. 

ENGHULSIG  (Ger.),  adj.  E2n2'hu6ls-i2g.  See  ANGUSTISILIQUUS. 

ENGINE,  n.  E2n'ji2n.  Fr.,  engin.  Ger.,  Werkzeug.  A  ma- 
chine for  the  transmission  of  mechanical  power. — Dental  e.,  Sur- 
gical e.  A  system  of  wheels  connected  by  belts  and  worked  by  a 
treadle,  so  arranged  as  to  impart  a  rapid  movement  of  rotation  to 
a  dental  or  surgical  instrument  fastened  at  the  end  of  a  movable 
arm.  [E.] 

ENGISOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2n(e2n2)-ji2(ge)-so'ma3.    See  ENGEI- 

80MA. 

ENGISTEIN  (Ger.),  n.    E2n2'i2s-tin.    See  ENGGISTEIN. 

ENGISTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n(e2n2)-ji2st(gi2st)'i2k-u3s(u4s). 
From  eyyioros,  nearest.  Of  Ploucquet,  arising  from  too  great  prox- 
imity. |A,  3252  (a,  21).] 

ENGLISCH(Ger.),adj.  E2n2'li2sh.  See  ENGLISH.— E'eKrank- 
heit.  See  RICKETS.— E'gewiirz.  The  unripe  fruit  of  Pimento, 
aromatica.  [B>  180  (a,  24).]— E'roth.  See  COLCOTHAR. 

ENGLISH,  adj.  I2n2'gli2sh.  Lat.,  anglicus.  Fr.,  anglais. 
Ger.,  englisch.  Pertaining  to,  found  in,  or  obtained  from  England. 
See  E.  DISEASE,  E.  MERCURY,  E.  PLASTER,  etc. 

ENGLOTTOGASTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n(e2n2)-glo2t(glot)-to(to3)- 
ga2St(ga3St)'or.  Gr.,  eyyAa>TToy<i<rT<op  (from  ev,  within,  yAwo-aa,  the 
tongue,  and  yaorijp.  the  belly).  A  ventriloquist.  [A,  387.  | 

ENGMUNDIG(Ger.),adj.  E2n2'mu«nd-i2g.  Narrow-mouthed. 
[L.] 

ENGOMPHOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(ean2)-go2m-fps'i2s.  Gen., 
engomphos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  iyyo^owris  (.from  eyyo^ovv,  to  nail  in). 
See  GOMPHOSIS. 

ENGONIOCATHETER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ean(e2n2)-go-ni2-o(o3)- 
ka2th(kasth)'e2t-u6r(ar).  Gen.,  engoniocatheter'os  (-ffi).  From 
eyywvios,  forming  an  angle,  and  KaSerrjp,  a  catheter.  An  angular 
catheter.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ENGONIOMELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2n2)-gon-i2-o(o3)-me(ma)'- 
le(la).  Gen.,  engoniomel'es.  From  eyytavios.  forming  an  angle,  and 
pijAij,  a  probe.  A  bent  probe.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ENGONIOS  (Lat.),  ENGONIUS  (Lat),  adj's.  E2n(e2n2)-gon'- 
ia-o2s,  -uss(u4s).  Gr.,  eyyciviov.  Bent  at  an  angle.  [L,  50,  84 
(<»,  14).] 

ENGONUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n(e2n3)'go2n-uMu<s).  Gr.,  eyyovos 
(from  ev,  in,  and  ytwav,  to  engender).  Native,  endemic  ;  as  a  n., 
a  totus  or  offspring.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENGORGEMENT,  n.  E2n-go2rj'me2nt.  Fr.,e.  Ger.,  Anhdu- 
fung.  Over-distension  (as  with  blood).  [A,  518.]— E.  farcineux 
(Fr.).  See  FARCY.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] 

ENGOS  (Port.),  n.  E2n'gos.  See  SAMBUCUS  ebulus. '  [B,  92 
(a,  14).] 

ENGOUE  (Fr.),  adj.    A3n2-gu-a.    Obstructed.    [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENGOUEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-gu-rna3na.  Obstruction  from 
accumulation  of  material.  [L,  87  (a,  14).]— E.  herniaire.  Intes- 
tinal obstruction  due  to  hernia.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— E.  pvilmonaire. 
The  condition  of  the  lung  observed  in  the  first  stage  of  pneumonia 
or  in  hypostatic  congestion  of  the  lungs.  [L,  49  (a,  14).]— E.  ster- 
coral.  See  COPROSTASIS. 

ENGOURDISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-gur-des-ma3na.  1. 
Numbness.  [L,  41,  49  (a,  14).]  2.  See  HIBERNATION. 

ENGRAFTING,  n.    E2n-gra3ft'i2n2.    See  GRAFTING. 

ENGRAIN  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-gra2n2.  The  Triticum  spelta  and 
Triticum  monococcum.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENGRAISSO  GAINING.  In  Provence,  the  Crassula  magnolii. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENGRAISSO  MOIJTOUN.  In  Provence,  the  Psoralea  bitu- 
minosa.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENGRAISSO  PORC.    In  Provence,  the  genus  Sonchus.     [B, 

121  (a,  24).] 

ENGRAULINA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ean(e2na)-gra4l(gras-u4I)-in- 
(en)'a3.  From  Engraulis,  one  of  the  genera.  A  group  of  the  Clu- 
peiddB.  [L,  280.] 

ENGRAULIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n(e2na)-gra4l(gra3'u4l)-ias.  Gen., 
engraul'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  «yypavAi'«.  A  genus  of  the  Clupeidce.  [L, 
354.]— E.  encrasicholus.  See  ANCHOVY. 

ENGRAVEE  (Fr.),  ENGRAVURE  (Fr.),  n's.  A3n"-gra3-va, 
-vu'r.  A  disease  of  the  foot  in  cattle,  goats,  etc.,  due  to  the  en- 
trance of  gravel  into  the  cleft  of  the  hoof.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ENGRENAGE  (Fr.),  ENGRENURE  (Fr.),  n's.  A3n2-gr'na3zh, 
-gr'nu^.  Synarthrosis.  [A,  7,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENGSCHNABELIG   (Ger.),   adj.      E2n2'shna3b-e2l-i2g.      See* 
ANGUSTIROSTRATE. 


ENGSTLEBRUNNEN  (Ger.),  n.  E2nast'lea-brun-nean.  An 
intermittent  spring  in  the  Hashthal,  Canton  of  Berne,  Switzerland. 

[A,  363  (a,  21).f 

ENGTRICHTERFORMIG  (Ger.),  adj.  Ean2'tri2ch2t-ear- 
fusrm-i2g.  Contracted  and  funnel-shaped  (said  of  the  pelvis). 

ENGUAMBA,  n.  In  Mexico,  a  species  of  Solanum  (probably 
the  Solanum  igneuni)  the  fruit  of  which  yields  an  oil  used  as  a  re- 
solvent and  vulnerary.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

ENHYDROUS,  adj.  E2n-hid'ru38.  From  ey,  in,  and  viwp,  wa- 
ter. Fr.,  enhydre.  Containing  water  in  cavities,  as  in  the  vitreous 
varieties  of  quartz.  [Brewster,  Dana  (a,  27).] 

ENIAUTOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-i2-aH'(as'uH)-o2s.  Gr.,  iviavros. 
Annual  (said  of  diseases).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ENILEME  (Fr.),  n.    A-ne-le2m.    See  ENEILEMA. 
ENIVRANT  (Fr.),  adj.    E2n-e-vra3n2.    Intoxicating.    [D,  72.] 

ENIXA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-ni2x(nex)'a3.  From  eniti,  to  strive. 
Ger.,  Kindbetterin.  A  puerperal  woman.  [L,  50,  84  (a,  14).] 

ENIXUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-ni2x(nex)'usm(u4m).  An  old  name 
for  a  neutral  salt.  [L,  116,  119  (a,  14).] 

ENIXUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-ni2x(nex)'u3s(u4s).  Gen.,  enix'us. 
See  DELIVERY  (1st  def.). 

ENIZESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-i2-ze(za)'sis.  Gen.,  enizes'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  «i/i^T)<ris  (from  evi&iv,  to  set  in).  Ger.,  Einsitzen,  Hineinsetzen. 
Of  Aretseus,  the  use  of  a  sitz-bath  of  warm  oil  to  expel  urinary 
calculi.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENKATARRHAPHIE  (Ger.),  n.  E2n-kas-ta3r-ra3-fe'.  From 
eyKaTappdirTtiv,  to  sew  in.  Syn.:  Vergrabung.  Of  E.  Kaufmann, 
the  inclusion  (burying)  of  an  epithelial  structure  by  sewing  the  two 
sides  of  a  furrow  together.  [Kaufmann,  "Arch.  f.  path.  Anat.  u. 
Physiol.  u.  f.  kl.  Med.,"  xcvii,  2,  p.  236.] 

ENKEL  (Ger.),  n.    E2n2k'e2l.    See  ANKLE. 

ENKELBLASE(Ger.),n.  E2n2k'e2l-blasz-e2.  A  granddaughter- 
sac.  [L,  321.] 

ENKYSTE  (Fr.),  adj.    A3n2-ki2s-ta.    Encysted.     [L,  41.] 

ENKYSTEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    Asns-kiast-ma3na.    See  ENCYSTMENT. 

ENLARGEMENT,  n.  E2n-lasrj'me11nt.  Lat.,  intumescentia. 
Fr.,  agrandissement  (1st  def.),  renflement  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  An- 
schwellung.  1.  The  process  of  becoming  or  the  state  of  being 
larger.  2.  A  portion  of  a  structure  that  is  larger  than  the  rest.— 
Brachlal  e.,  Brachio-rhachldian  e.,  Cervical  e.  Lat.,  in- 
tumescentia cervicalis.  Fr.,  renflement  cervical.  Ger.,  Hals- 
anschwellung.  It.,  ampliazione  cervicale.  Sp.,  ampliacion  cervi- 
cal. An  e.  of  the  spinal  cord  extending  from  the  third  cervical  to 
the  first  dorsal  vertebra,  its  greatest  diameter  being  transverse. 
From  this  region  of  the  cord  arise  the  cervical  and  brachial  nerves. 
[I,  15.]  See  Brachial  BULB.— Crural  e.,  Lumbar  e.  Lat.,  intu- 
mescentia lumbalis.  Fr.,  renflement  lombaire.  Ger.,  Lendenan- 
schwellung.  An  e.  of  the  spinal  cord  which  begins  opposite  the 
tenth  dorsal  vertebra,  reaches  its  greatest  extent  at  the  twelfth, 
and  then  gradually  diminishes.  From  it  arise  the  nerves  which 
supply  the  lower  limbs.  [J,  25,  38.1  See  Crural  BULB.— Gangli- 
form  e.  The  intumescentia  ganglirormis.  [B.] 

ENLEVURE  (Fr.),  n.  A3ns-le2-vu«r.  A  cutaneous  vesicle.  [L,41.] 

ENMETRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2n-me2t(mat)-ri(re)'ti2s.  Gen.,  en- 
metrit'idos  (-is).  See  ENDOMETRITIS. 

ENN  (Fr.),  n.  E2n.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the  Pyrenees- 
Orientales,  France,  where  there  is  a  warm  spring  containing  sul- 
phates and  chlorides.  [A,  518.] 

ENNEAACETYLENE,  n.  E3n-ne»-as-a2s-est'i2l-en.  See  un- 
der ACETYLENE. 

ENNEACANTHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Esn-nes-aS-ka2n(ka»n)'thu»s- 
(thu4s).  From  ivvea,  nine,  and  aicavOa,  a  spine.  Fr.,  enneacanthe. 
Ger.,  neundornig.  Having  nine  spines.  [L,  41.] 

ENNEADACTYLE  (Fr.),  adj.  E2n-ne2-as-da3k-tel.  From 
ivvea,  nine,  and  SaxTvAos.  a  digit.  Ger.,  neunfingerig.  Having  nine 
digits  or  dactyloid  appendages.  [L,  41.] 

ENNEAGYNE  (Fr.),  adj.  E2n-na-as-zhen.  An  enneagynous 
plant.  [A,  518.] 

ENNEAGYNOUS,  adj.  E2n-ne-a2j'i2n-uss.  Lat.,  enneagynus. 
Fr.,  enneandre,  enneagyne,  enneagynique.  Ger.,  neungriffelig. 
Sp.,enedgino.  Having,  or  producing,  nine  pistils  or  styles  ;  belong- 
ing to  the  Enneagynia  (an  order  of  plants  so  characterized).  [B,  34 
(a,  24).] 

ENNEAMENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-ne2-a3-men(man)'u»s(u4s). 
Gr.,  tweoftijvos  (from  ewea.,  nine,  and  /urjV,  a  month).  Of  nine 
months.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ENNEANDER,  n.  E2n-ne2-a'nd'u6r.  Fr.,  enneandre.  An  en- 
neandrous  plant.  [A,  518.] 

ENNEANDRIAN,  ENNEANDROUS,  adj's.  E2n-ne-a"n'- 
dri2-a2n.  -druss.  Lat.,  enneandrus,  enneandricus.  Fr.,  ennean- 
dre, enneandrique.  Ger.,  neunmannig,  enneandrisch.  Sp.,  ene- 
andro.  Having  nine  stamens  ;  belonging  to  the  Enneandria  (a 
class  of  plants  so  characterized).  [B,  1,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENNEANTHERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-ne2-a2n(asn)-the(tha)'- 
russ(ru4s).  From  ivvea,  nine,  and  avftipos  (see  ANTHER).  Fr.,  en- 
nean there.  Ger.,  neunstaubfddig.  Having  nine  anthers.  [L,  41.] 

ENNEAPETALOUS,  adj.  E»n-ne-a-peat'a!!l-u3s.  From  evvta, 
nine,  and  jre'roAoi',  a  leaf.  Fr.,  enneapetale.  Ger.,  neunblumen- 
Wattrig.  Having  nine  petals.  [L,  56.] 

ENNEAPHARMACUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-ne2-a3-fa3rm'a3-ku3s- 
(ku4s).'  Gr.,  evvea<t>dpii.aKos  (from  evvea.  nine,  and  <t>apnaicov,  a  drug). 
T"-.,  enneapharmaque.  Containing  nine  medicinal  ingredients  ;  as 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Tli,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


EXNEAPHYLLUS 
ENTEREPIPLOCELE 


1452 


an  of  Celsus,  a  medicine  or  plaster  (of  Galen,  a  pessary)  so  com- 
posed. [L,  41,  119  (a,  14).] 

ENNEAPHYLLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-ne2-as-fl2l(fu«l)'lu3s(lu4s). 
From  ivvea.  nine,  and  <j>v\\ov,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  enneaphylle.  Ger.,  neun- 
bldttrig.  Having  nine  leaves  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.,  enneaphyllum,  of 
Pliny  the  Helleborus  fatidus ;  of  other  authors,  the  Dentaria 
bulbifera.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

ENNEAPTERYGIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-ne2-a2p(a3p)-te2r-i2j- 
(U8g)'i2-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  enneapterygien.  Ger.,  neunflossig.  Having 
nine  fins.  [L,  41,  303.] 

ENNEASEPAL.OUS,  adj.  E2n-ne-a3-se2p'a2l-u3s.  Lat.,  en- 
neasepalus  (from  ivvea,  nine,  and  scpalum,  &  sepal).  Fr.,  enease- 
pale.  Ger.,  neunkelchbUittrig.  Having  nine  sepals.  |B,  1  (o,  24).] 

ENNEASPERMOUS,  adj.  E2n-ne-a3-spu6rm'u3s.  From  iv- 
vea., nine,  and  o-n-e'p/ua,  a  seed.  Fr.,  enneasperme.  Ger.,  neunsa- 
mig.  Having  nine  seeds.  [L,  56.] 

ENNEATIC,  ENNEATICAI,,  adj's.  E2n-ne-a2t'i2k,  -a2!. 
From  ivvea,  nine.  In  botany,  occurring  once  in  nine  times,  days, 
or  years.  [L,  56.] 

ENNEUROSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2n-nus-ros'i2s.  Gen.,  enneuros'- 
eos  (-is).  From  iv,  in,  and  vtvpov,  a  nerve.  See  INNERVATION. 

ENODE,  adj.  E-nod'.  Lat.,  enodis  (from  e  priv.,  and  nodus,  a 
.knot).  Fr.,  enode.  Ger.,  knotenlos.  Destitute  of  knots  ;  without 
nodes  (said  of  the  stem  of  a  plant).  [B,  1, 123  (a,  24).] 

ENO3SOPHAGITE  (Fr.).  n.  A-na-so-fa3-zhet.  Inflammation 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  oesophagus.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ENOL.ADO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  A-no-la3'do.  A  medicated 
wine.  [A^447  (o,  14).] 

ENONE,  n.  In  the  Gaboon  country,  a  kind  of  ginger.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ENOPHTHAtMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-o2f-tha2l(tha3l)'mi2-as. 
From  iv.  in,  and  6<J>0aA/Lios,  the  eye.  Retraction  of  the  globe  of  the 
eye.  [F.] 

ENOPHTHALMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-o2f-tha2l(tha3l)'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  Affected  with  enophthalmia. 

ENORCHISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E»n-o2r-ki»z(ch2i2s)'mu3s(mu4s). 
From  iv  (see  In-*),  and  6pxi«,  the  testicle.  See  CRYPTORCHIDISM. 

ENORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-no2rm'i2s.  From  e,  without,  be- 
yond, and  norma,  a  rule.  1.  Irregular,  abnormal.  2.  Enormous. 
[A,  318.] 

ENORMITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-no2rm'i*t-a2s(a3s).  Gen.,  enor- 
mitat'is.  The  state  of  being  very  large.  [A,  318.] 

ENORMON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-o2r'mo2n(mon).  From  ivoptiav, 
to  incite.  Fr.,  enormon.  Ger.,  E.,  Lebensthatigkeit.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, the  vital  principle.  [K,  4.] 

ENOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-o'si!ls.  Gen.,  enos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  ivu>- 
<«s.  Union. 

ENOSMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Esn-o2s(os)-mos'i2s.  Gen.,  enosmos'eos 
(-is).  From  iv  (see  In-*),  and  wo-fiof,  a  thrusting.  Fr.,  enosmose. 
See  ENDOSMOSE. 

ENOSTEAX  (Fr.),  n.  A-nos-ta-a'l.  Of  G.  St.-Hilaire,  the  tym- 
panic bone  of  the  crocodile.  [L,  14.] 

ENOSTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-o2s-tos'i2s.  Gen.,  enostos*eos(-is). 
From  iv,  in,  and  wrreov,  a  bone.  Fr.,  enostose.  Ger.,  Enostose, 
Knochemoucherung  nach  innen.  An  osseous  tumor  developed  in 
the  medullary  canal,  or  projecting  from  the  interior  of  the  skull. 
[E  ;  L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENRAGE  (Fr.).    A»n"-ra3-zha.    Affected  with  rabies. 

ENREGISTREUR  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-re2-zhi2s-tru5r.  That  which 
registers  a  movement ;  as  an  adj.,  registering.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENRHUMIRT  (Ger.),  adj.  E2n-ru-mert'.  Affected  with  a 
cold.  [A,  521.] 

ENRHYTHMUS  (Lat).  adj.  E2n-ri2th(ru«th)'mu3s(mu4s).    Gr., 


(from  pv0(ao«.  rhythm).    Fr.,  enrhythmique. _  Ger.,  rhyth- 

y 

50  (a,  14).] 


misch.  regelmassig.    Of  the  pulse,  rhythmical. 


mique 
.    [A, 


., 
325  (a,21)';  L, 


ENROBAGE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ro-baszh.  The  process  of  imbed- 
ding and  impregnating  tissues  with  fluid  substances  which,  upon 
hardening,  allow  the  tissues  to  be  cut  into  thin  sections  without 
destroying  the  relation  of  the  various  parts.  [G.  C.  Freeborn  (a.  27).] 

ENROBER  (Fr.),  v.  tr.    A3n2-ro-ba.    To  coat  (pills,  etc.).    [B.] 

ENROUE  (Fr.),  adj.    A3n»-ru-a.    Hoarse,    [a,  29.] 

ENROUEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2-ru-masn».     Hoarseness. 

ENROIILE  (Fr.),  adj.    A»n2-ru-la.    See  CONVOLUTE. 

ENROULEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A8n»-rul-ma3n2.  1.  A  winding  or 
twining  (see  E.  du  cordon).  [A,  385  (o,  21).]  2.  See  VOLVULUS.— E. 
du  cordon.  The  looping  or  coiling  of  the  umbilical  cord  around 
any  part  of  the  fostus.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENS  (participle  of  esse,  to  be),  n.  n.  E'nz(ans).  Gen.,  ent'is. 
Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Wesen.  It.,  e.  Sp..  ser,  esencia.  A  thing,  an  entity, 
being,  existence  in  the  abstract ;  inherent  quality  or  power.  [B.] — 
E.  astrale,  E.  astrorum.  Of  Paracelsus,  the  power  of  the  stars 
to  cause  disease.  [H.] — E.  deale,  E.  Del.  Of  Paracelsus,  a  dis- 
ease sent  from  God  as  a  punishment.  [H.]— E.  Mart  is.  Syn. : 
flores  martiales.  Flowers  of  iron  ;  ammonio-ferric  chloride  ob- 
tained by  sublimation.  [B.]— E.  natural*-.  Of  Paracelsus,  an  in- 
herent bodily  defect  or  tendency  to  originate  disease  (as  by  self-in- 
fection). [H.]— E.  parvum  sapientium.  A  soap  made  by  mix- 
ing a  fixed  alkaline  salt  with  a  distilled  vegetable  oil.  [L,  84.]— E. 
iniimim.  A  tincture  to  which  the  alchemists  attributed  the  power 
to  change  a  base  metal  into  a  precious  one.  [L,  44,  94  (a,  14). ]— E.' 
primum  salium.  See  CIRCULATUM  minus. — E.  primnm  so- 
lare.  Antimony.  [L,  84.]— E.  spirituale.  1.  Of  Paracelsus,  the 


morbific  power  of  the  mind.  2.  Obsession  of  the  mind  by  witch- 
craft. [H  ;  L,  49  (o,  14).]— E.  venenale,  E.  veneni.  Of  Paracel- 
sus, a  poisonous  property.  [H.] — E.  Veneris.  An  old  name  for  a 
preparation  of  copper,  either  copper  chloride  or  reduced  copper. 
[A,  518  ;  L,  107.] 

ENSADE  (Fr.),  n.    A3n»-sasd.    See  Ficus  indicus. 

ENSAL,,  adj.  E2n'sa2l.  From  ensis,  a  sword.  Fr..  e.  Sword- 
shaped  ;  as  a  n.,  a  sword-shaped  cautery-iron  used  in  ancient  sur- 
gery ;  in  Ceylon,  the  cardamom.  [L,  41,  44  (a,  14).] 

ENSAL.ADA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2n-sa3-la3'da3.  The  Plumi- 
era  tricolor.  [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

ENSAT.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2n-sa(sa3)'te(tas-e2).  Ger.,  Schwert- 
lilien.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  an  order  of  plants  (of  Batsch,  a  family  of 
the  Gladiales)  comprising  genera  now  distributed  among  the'/rt- 
dacece,  Xyrideae,  Aphyllanthece,  etc.  2.  Of  Eichler,  an  order  (co- 
hort) of  the  Liliflorce,  comprising  the  Iridece,  Eromeliaceae.  Aga- 
vece,  and  Amaryllidece.  [B,  19,  121,  170  (o,  24).] 

ENSATE,  adj.  E2n'sat.  Lat.,  ensatus  (from  ensis,  a  sword). 
Fr.,  ensal.  Ensiform  (said  of  leaves  when  quite  straight,  with  the 
point  acute).  [B,  1, 19, 121  (a,  24).] 

ENSE1XE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-se2l-la.  Saddle-backed,  affected 
with  lordosis.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ENSEM.URE  (Fr.),  n.  Asn2-se2l-y'u«r.  From  sella,  a  saddle. 
See  LORDOSIS. 

ENSEMENCEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-se2-ma3n2s-ma3n2.  See 
INSEMINATION. 

ENSEVEMSSEMENT(Fr.),n.  Asn2-se2-ve2-les-masn2.  Prepa- 
ration for,  or  the  act  of,  burial.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  88  (a,  14).] 

ENSETE,  n.    In  Abyssinia,  the  Musa  e.    [B,  121, 185  (o,  24).] 

ENSICAUDATUS  (lAt.),  adj.  E»n-si2-ka4d(ka3-u4d)-at(a3t)'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  ensis,  a  sword,  and  cauda,  a  tail.  Fr.,  ensicaude. 
Ger.,  schwertschwanzig.  Having  a  sword-like  tail.  [L,  41.] 

ENSIFORM,  adj.  E2n'si2-fo2rm.  Lat.,  ensiformis  (from  ensis, 
a  sword,  and  forma,  form).  Fr..  ensiforme.  Ger.,  schwertformig. 
It.,  Sp.,  ensal,  ensiforme.  Sword-shaped. 

ENSISTERNAt,,  adj.  E2n-si2-stu5rn'a2l.  Lat.,  ensisternalis 
(from  ensis.  a  sword,  and  sternum  [q.  v.]).  Fr.,  e.  Ensate  and  be- 
longing to  the  sternum.  [L,  41.] 

ENSOMATOSIS  (LaU,  n.  f.  E2n-som-a2t(a3tVos'i2s.  Gen., 
ensomatos'eos  (-is).  Gr..  ciwd/uarwcrif  (from  fvo-unaTovv,  to  incor- 
porate). See  INCORPORATION. 

ENSTACTON  (Lat.),  ENSTACTIJM  (Lat.).  n's  n.  E2n-sta2k- 
(sta3k)'to2n,  -tu3m(tu4m).  Gr.,  ivinaKtov.  Of  Galen,  a  collyrium. 
[A,  325  (o,  21).] 

ENSTAtAXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-sta2Ksta3l)-a2x(a3x)'i2s.  Gen., 
enstalax'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  eKrroAafis.  Instillation.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ENSTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f%  E2n'sta2s-i2s.  Gen.,  enstas'eos  (en'sta- 
sis).  Gr.,  ivvratrit  (from  eviarovai,  to  oppose).  Obstruction  (as  of 
the  pores).  [L,  119  (a,  14).] 

ENSTROPHE  (Lat.),  n.  f .  >  E*n'stro(stro2)-fe(fa).  Gen.,  en'- 
strophes.  Gr.,  everTpo^jj  (from  ivtrrpifaiv.  to  turn  in).  Ger.,  Ein- 
wartsdrehen.  A  turning  inward,  especially  of  the  eyelids.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

ENTAD,  adv.  E2n'ta2d.  From  ivrfa,  within.  Toward  the  in- 
terior ;  toward  a  real  or  assumed  centre.  [J,  55.  100.] 

ENTADA (Lat.). n. f .  Esn-ta3'da3.  ¥r.,e.,entade.  Ger.,Riesen- 
hiilse.  The  sword-bean  ;  of  Adanson,  a  genus  of  the  Adenantherece, 
found  chiefly  in  Africa  and  tropical  America.  [B,  42,  180,  275  (a, 
24).]— E.  gingalobium.  Fr.,lianedboeufs.  The  sea-side  chestnut- 
plant  ;  a  species  found  in  the  West  Indies.  The  legumes  yield  a 
gummy,  transparent  juice  which  is  used  for  sores  and  wounds.  The 
seeds  are  emetic  and  are  employed  as  an  antidote  to  poisons,  and 
also  in  syphilis.  [B,  180.  275  (a,  24).]— E.  monostachya,  E.  pu- 
saetha,  E.  scandens.  The  match-box  bean  of  Queensland,  the 
cacoon  or  cocoon  of  the  West  Indies,  the  scimitar- pod-plant  or  West 
Indian  filbert-tree ;  a  tropical  species  used  like  Acacia  scandens 
(q.  v.).  The  raw  fruit  is  poisonous,  but  in  India  is  eaten  roasted, 
after  repeated  and  prolonged  soaking.  The  seeds  also  are  eaten 
roasted.  [B,  19,  121,  172,  180,  275  (a,  24) ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xxxvii  (a,  14).] 

ENTAILL.E  (Fr.),  n.    Asn2-tas-el-y'.    A  deep  incision.    [L,  41.] 

ENTAL,  adj.  E2nt'aal.  Lat.,  entalis  (from  ivrfa,  within).  Fr., 
Ger.,  e.  Internal :  situated  at  or  directed  toward  a  real  or  assumed 
centre.  [J,  55, 100  ;  B.  G.  Wilder,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  31, 1886, 
p.  134.] 

ENTAL.E,  n.  1.  A  vessel.  2.  In  pharmacy,  the  Dentalium 
entalis.  [B,  88  (o,  14) ;  L,  84.]  3.  See  ENTALI. 

ENTAL.I,  n.  Of  Paracelsus,  a  salt  formed  by  the  transforma- 
tion of  salgemmce:  fossil  alum.  [H  ;  L,  119.]  See  AUTMEN  scissum. 

ENTAtIA  [Wiirt.  Ph..  17981  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n-tal(ta3l)'i2-a3. 
Fr.,  entales.  Ger.,  Zahnschnecken.  Certain  shells  (especially  those 
of  the  Dentalium  entalis)  used  in  the  preparation  of  calcium  car- 
bonate. [B,  97,  119  ;  B,  180  (o,  24).] 

ENTAMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E»n-tal(ta3l)'i2-u3m(u4m).  1.  See 
ENTALIA.  2.  See  ENTALI. 

ENT ALKOHOLISIRUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-a3l-ko-hol-ez-er'un2. 
The  process  of  depriving  a  mixture  of  the  whole  or  a  part  of  the 
alcohol  contained  in  it.  [A,  521.] 

ENTAIXANTOIC,  adj.  E2nt-a2l-a*n-to'i*k.  From  ivr<x,  with- 
in, and  aAAavTo«t6>/s  (see  ALLANTOID).  Situated  within  the  sac  of  the 
allantois.  [L,  14.] 

ENTAMNIOTIC,  adj.  Esnt-a»m-ni2-o»t'i2k.  From  ivros,  with- 
in, and  afiviov  (see  AMNION).  Situated  within  the  cavity  formed  by 
the  folds  of  the  amniou.  [L,  14.] 


A,  Ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1453 


ENNEAPHYLLUS 
ENTEREPIPLOCELE 


ENTAMURE  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-ta3-mu8r.  1.  A  lesion  of  a  bone 
involving  the  loss  of  a  superficial  portion.  2.  An  abrasion  of  the 
pastern.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ENTANGLED,  adj.  Ean-taan2'g'ld.  Fr.,  embrouiUe.  Ger., 
verwickelt.  It.,  intralciato.  Sp.,  euredado.  Densely  intertwined 
(said  of  the  roots,  hairs,  and  branches  of  plants).  [E.] 

ENTANKYLOBLEPHAR1TIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2nt-aana(a3na)- 
kial(ku6l)-o(o3)-bleaf'a2r(a3r)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,entankyloblepharit'idos 
(-is).  From  eirds,  within,  aywuAi},  a  loop,  and  /3Ae'0apoi',  an  eyelid 
(see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  entancyloblepharite.  Ger.,  Entzundung  ein- 
wdrts  gewandter  Augenlider.  Entankyloblepharon  with  blepha- 
ritis. [L,  50.] 

ENTANKYLOBLEPHARON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eant-aana(a3n2)- 
ki2l(ku*l)-o(o3)-ble2f'a3r-o2n.  Fr.,  entancyloblepharon.  Adhesion 
of  the  eyelids  to  the  surface  of  the  eyeball.  [L,  50.] 

ENTANTHEMA(Lat.),  n.n.  Eant-aan(a3n)-the(tha)'mas.  Gen., 
entanthem'atos  (-is).  See  ENANTHEMA. 

ENTARTHROCHONDRUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2nt-a3rth-ro(ro3)- 
koan(ch2o2n)'druss(dru4s).  From  ivros,  within,  ap0pop,  a  joint,  and 
vovSpot,  cartilage.  Fr.,  entarthrochondre.  Ger.,  Zwischengelenk- 
knorpel,  Gelenkmaus.  An  interarticular  cartilage.  [L,  50.] 

ENTARTHROTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eant-a3rth-rot(ro2t)'i2k-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  ei/Tos,  within,  and  apOpov,  a  joint.  Ger.,  zwischenge- 
lenkig.  Interarticular.  [L,  50.] 

ENTARTUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-a3rt'una.  See  DEGENERATION.— 
E'sreaction.  See  REACTION  of  degeneration.— Fette'.  See  Fatty 
DEGENERATION.— Hydropische  E.  Dropsical  degeneration  ;  cellu- 
lar degeneration  caused  by  the  absorption  of  dropsical  fluid.  [D, 
4.]— Kohlenhydrat-E.  See  Hydrocarbonaceous  DEGENERATION. 
— Specke'.  See  Amyloid  DEGENERATION.— Wachse'.  See  Waxy 

DEGENERATION. 

ENTASIA  (Lat.),  ENTASIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Ean-ta(ta3)'z_ia(sia)- 
a3,  e2nt'a3-si2s.  Gen.,  entas'ice,  entas'eos  (en'tasis).  Gr.,  ei/rao-is 
(from  evreiveiv,  to  stretch  tight).  Ger.,  Spannung,  Anstrengung. 
I.  Contracture.  2.  Tension,  exertion.  [L,  50.]— E.  articularis. 
See  E.  (1st  def.).— E.  acrotismus.  Failure  or  cessation  of  the 
pulse,  often  accompanied  with  pain  in  the  epigastrium,  the  con- 
sciousness and  the  voluntary  muscles  remaining  undisturbed.  [L, 
29  (a,  29).]— E.  articuloruin.  See  ARTHRENTASIS.— E.  loxia. 
See  TORTICOLLIS.  — E.  lys.sa.  See  RABIES.— E.  orcheos.  Epididy- 
mitis.  [L,  57.]— E.  priapismus.  See  PRIAPISM. — E.  rhachybia. 
Lateral  curvature  of  the  spine  without  paralysis  of  the  lower  limbs. 
[L,  29  (a,  29).] — E.  systremma.  See  CRAMP.— E.  tetanus.  See 
TETANUS.— E.  tetanus  anticus.  See  EMPROSTHOTONUS.— E.  tris- 
in us.  See  TRISMUS. 

ENTASSE  (Fr.),  adj.    Asna-tass-sa.    See  CONGESTED  (2d  def.). 

ENTATIC,  adj.  E2n-taat'i2k.  Gr..  evranicos  (from  evrtivtiv.  to 
stretch  tight).  Lat.,enfattctts.  1.  Bracing,  invigorating.  2.  Aphro- 
disiac. [A,  387  ;  L,  119  (a,  14).] 

ENTBINDEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  Eant-biand'ean.  To  deliver  (in  the 
obstetrical  sense). 

ENTBINDER  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-biand'ear.  An  obstetrician. 
[L,  80.] 

ENTBINDUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-bi*nd'una.  1.  Childbirth; 
labor  ;  parturition,  especially  when  artificial  assistance  is  rendered. 
See  GEBURT  and  ACCOUCHEMENT  force.  2.  In  chemistry,  liberation. 
— E.  des  Magens.  See  PYLORUS. — E'sakt.  The  act  of  delivery. 
[A,  521.]— E'sanstalt.  A  lying-in  hospital.  [L,  135.] — E'sarzt. 
An  obstetrician.  [L,  80.] — E'sflasche.  In  chemistry,  a  flask  for 
containing  the  substances  from  which  gas  is  evolved.  [B,  270  (a, 
27).] — E'shaus.  See  E'sanstalt. — E'sinstruinent.  An  obstetri- 
cal instrument.  [A,  521.]— E'sklinik.  An  obstetrical  clinic.— 
E'skunst.  Obstetrics.  [L,  135.] — E'slahmung.  Paralysis  in  a 
new-born  child  due  to  injury  during  parturition.  [Seeligmuller 
(A,  319).] — E'slehranstalt.  An  institution  for  teaching  obstetrics. 
[L,  135.]— E'stuhl.  See  Obstetrical  CHAIR.—  E'sverfahren.  An 
obstetrical  procedure.  [A,  521.]— E'swerkzeug.  An  obstetrical 
instrument.  [L,  43.]— E'szange.  An  obstetrical  forceps.  [A. 
521.]— Gewaltsame  E.  See  ACCOUCHEMENT  force.— Kiinstliche 
E.  Artificial  delivery.  [L,  135.] 

ENTBL.X.TTERN  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-bleat-tearn.  See  DEFOLIATION. 

ENTBL.X.TTERT  (Ger.),  adj.    Eant-bleat'teart.   See  DEFOLIATE. 

ENTBLATTERUNG(Ger.),n.  E2nt-ble2t'te»f-una.  See  DEFO- 
LIATION. 

ENTBLEIEN(Ger.),v.tr.  Eant-bli'ean.  To  deprive  of  lead.  [B.] 

ENTBLINDEN  (Ger.),  v.  intr.  E2nt-bliand'e2n.  To  regain  the 
power  of  sight.  [A,  521.] 

ENTBLOSSEN  (Ger.),  n.    Eant-bluss'sean.    See  ENTBLOSSUNG. 

ENTBLOSST  (Ger.),  adj.    Eant-blu6st'.    Denuded.    [L,  43.] 

ENTBLOSSUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-blu6s'suna.  Denudation. 
[L,  43.] 

ENTBUNDEN(Ger.),adj.  Eant-bund'ean.  Delivered  ;  as  a  n., 
in  the  f.,  e'e,  see  PUERPERA.  [L.  80.] 

ENTE  (Fr.),  n.    A3nt.     1.  A  graft.    2.  Grafting.     [A,  385.] 

ENTE  (Ger.),  n.  Eant'ea.  See  ANAS.— E'nfett.  See  AXUNGIA 
anatis.— E'nflott.  See  LEMNA.— E'nfuss.  The  Podophyllum  pel- 
tatum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'nfUssig.  See  ANATIPES.— E'ngaiig. 
A  waddling  gait.  [L,  80.]— E'ngras.  The  Glyceria  fluitans.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— E'ngrun,  E'ngriitze.  See  LEMNA.— E'nschnabel. 
A  duck-bill  (speculum,  forceps,  or  the  like) ;  of  J.  Rueff,  a  certain 
instrument  for  extracting  the  foetus  by  the  breech.  [A,  20,  521.]  — 
Geraeine  E.  See  ANAS  boschas. 

ENTELECHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eant-eal-eak(each«)-i(e)'aS.  Gr., 
evTeAe'x«io.  Activity,  action.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 


ENTELODON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean-teal'oa-doan.  From  «WeA^s, 
complete,  and  6<5ous,  a  tooth.  A  mammal  having  a  complete  set  of 
teeth.  [L,  87.] 

ENTELTEL,  n.  In  Abyssinia,  the  Gomphocarpus  peduncula- 
tus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENTENDEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-ta3nd'ma3na.  The  intellect ; 
intelligence.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENTEPICONDYLAR,  adj.  E2nt-eap-ia-koan'dial-asr.  From 
eiros,  within,  ivi,  upon,  and  xovSvAos  (see  CONDYLE).  Situated  at 
the  inner  side  of  the  epicondyle.  I"  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1886, 
p.  497  (L).] 

ENTEPICONDYLE,  n.  E2nt-eap-ia-koan'dil.  Of  Owen,  the 
internal  condyle  of  the  humerus.  [L,  153.] 

ENTERA  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  enteron  (q.  v.). 

ENTERADEN  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.  E2nt-ear-a(a')'dean(dan). 
Gen.,  enterad'enos  (-is).  From  ivrepov,  an  intestine,  and  a&rjv,  a 
gland.  Fr.,  enteradene.  Ger.,  Darmdriise.  It.,  e.  An  intestinal 
gland.  [L,  41,  50,  119  (a,  14).] 

ENTERADENOGRAPHY,  ENTERADENOLOGY,  n's. 
E2nt-e2r-aad-ean-o2g'ra2f;i2,  -o2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  enteradenographia, 
enteradenologia  (from  evrepov,  an  intestine,  aS^y,  a  gland,  and 
ypa</>eiv,  to  write,  or  Aoyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  enteradenogra- 
phie,  enter adenologie.  Ger.,  Darmdriisenlehre.  The  anatomy, 
etc.,  of  the  intestinal  glands.  [L,  41,  50,  56.] 

ENTER^MIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-tear-em'(as-am')-ia-a3.  From 
evrtpov.  an  intestine,  and  aljua,  blood.  Fr.,  enteremie.  Ger.,  Blu- 
tandrang  zu  den  Geddrtnen.  Intestinal  congestion.  [L,  50,  116.] 

ENTER^MOTYPHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ean-tear-eam(a3-eam)-o- 
(o3)-tif(tu6f)'u3s(u4s).  From  Hvrepov,  an  intestine,  al/*a,  blood,  and 
rv<t>ot,  stupor.  Fr.,  enteremotyplius.  Ger.,  Bluttyphus  mit  Darm- 
entziindung.  See  H^MOTYPHENTERITIS. 

ENTER^RECTASIA  (Lat.),  ENTERvERECTASIS  (Lat.), 
n's  f.  Ean-tear-er(a3-ear)-eak-taz(ta3s)'i2-a3,  -reak'taa(tas)-si2s.  From 
evrepov,  the  intestine,  aijp,  air,  and  exTcwrts,  extension.  Fr.,  enterae- 
rectasie.  Ger.,  Luft  in  den  Darmen.  Intestinal  flatulence.  [L,  50 
(a,  21).] 

ENTERAGRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-tear'a2g(a3g)-ra».  From  ivre- 
pov,  the  intestine,  and  aypa,  a  seizure.  Fr.,  enteragre.  Ger., 
Darmgicht.  Intestinal  gout.  [L,  50  (a,  21).] 


Jour.,"  Nov.  9,  1889,  p.  521.] 

ENTERANGEIEMPHRAXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-tear-aan- 
(a3na)-ji(gea-e)-ean-fraax(fra3x)'ias.  >  Ge_n.,  enterangeiemphrax'eos 
(-is).  From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  ayytiov,  a  vessel,  and  «n<f>pafis, 
obstruction.  Fr.,  enterangiemphraxie.  Ger.,  E.  Verstopfung  der 
Darmgefasse.  Obstruction  of  the  intestinal  blood-vessels.  [L,  50 
(a,  14).] 

ENTERARCTIE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n»-ta-ra3rk-te.  From  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  arctare  (=  artare),  to  constrict.  Intestinal  stricture. 
[L,  41,  44  (a,  14).] 

ENTERATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ean-tear-a(a3)'ta3.  Animals  in 
which  the  digestive  tract  is  separated  from  the  body  cavity,  [a,  27.] 

ENTERE  (Fr.),  n.    A3na-te2r.    Mucous  membrane.     [L,  41.] 

ENTERECHEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-tear-e(a)-kem(chaam)'a3. 
Gen.,  enterechem'atos  (-is).  From  tvrtpov,  the  intestine,  and  fi\rifia, 
a  sounding.  Fr.,  enterecheme.  Ger.,  Darmlaut.  Intestinal  rum- 
bling. [L,  41,  50,  95  (a,  14).] 

ENTERECTASIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Eant-ear-eak'taas(ta's)-ias.  Gen., 
enterectas'eos  (-ec'tasis).  From  cvrfpov,  the  intestine,  and  «KTO<TIS, 
dilatation.  Fr.,  enterectasie.  Ger.,  Darmausdehnung.  Dilatation 
of  the  intestines.  [L,  41,  44,  50  (a.  14).] 

ENTERECTOMY,  n.  E2n-te2r-e2k'to-mia.  Lat.,  enierectome 
(from  evrepov.  the  intestine,  and  eKre^vfiv,  to  cut  out).  Fr.,  ente- 
rectomie.  Ger.,  Darmausschneidung.  It.,  enterectomia.  Sp..  en- 
terectomia.  The  resection  of  a  portion  of  intestine.  [Li  50,  87.] 

ENTERELCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-tear-e2l-kos'ias.  Gen.,  en- 
terelcos'eos  (-is).  From  ivrtpov.  an  intestine,  and  «A«a><ris,  ulcera- 
tion.  Fr.,  enterelcosie,  enterelcie.  Ger.,  Darmverschwarung.  In- 
testinal ulceration.  [L,  135.] 

ENTERELCUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean-tear-ealk'u3s(u4s).  From  ev- 
Ttpov,  an  intestine,  and  «AKO«,  an  ulcer.  Fr.,  enterelcus.  Ger., 
Darmgeschwilr.  An  intestinal  ulcer.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ENTERELESTA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2n-tear-ea-le(la)'zia(sia)-as.  From 
Ivrepov,  an  intestine,  and  eiAijo-is,  a  whirling.  Fr.,  enterelesie  [Ali- 
bert].  See  VOLVULUS. 

ENTEREMBOLE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-tear-eam'bo(boa)-le(la). 
Gen.,  enterem'boles.  From  evrtpov.  an  intestine,  and  «|m/SoA>j,  inser- 
tion. Fr.,  enterembole.  Ger.,  Darmeinschiebung.  Intestinal  in- 
tussusception. [L,  50.] 

ENTEREMPHRAXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-tear-eam-fraaxffra»x)'- 
ias.  Gen.,  enteremphra.r'eos  (-is).  From  fvrepov,  an  intestine,  and 
e?/u4>po£i$,  obstruction.  Fr.,  enteremphraxie.  Ger.,  Darmverstop- 
fung.  Intestinal  obstruction.  [L,  50.] 

ENTERENCHYTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-tear-e2na(eana)'kia(chau«)_- 
ta3.  From  ivrtpov,  an  intestine,  and  eyx^iX  to  pour  in.  Fr.,  ente- 
renchyte.  Ger.,  Klystirpritze.  Sp..  enterenguita.  An  instrument 
for  administering  an  enema.  [L,  50,  119.] 

ENTEREPIPLOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-tear-eap-ia-plo(ploa)- 
se(ka)'leda) ;  in  Eng.,  ean-te2r-eap-iapf'lo-sel.  Gen.,  enterepiplo- 
cel'es.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  eiriirAoic»jATj  (see  EPIPLOCELE). 
Fr..  enterepiplocele.  Ger.,  Netzdarmbruch.  A  hernia  containing 
both  intestine  and  omentum.  [A,  322.] 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O8,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U«,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


ENTEREPIPLOMPHALOCELE 
ENTEROPARISACTICUS 


1454 


ENTEREPIPL,OMPHAL,OCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-tear-e2p- 
i2p-lo2m-f  a2K fa3l)-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ;  in  Eng. , -Io2m'fa2l-o-sel.  From 
ivrepov,  an  intestine,  eiriir^oov,  the  omentum,  6^</>aA6;.  the  navel,  and 
KijAij,  a  tumor.  An  umbilical  enterepiplocele.  [o,  29.] 

ENTERETIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-ta-ra-tek.  Pertaining  to  en- 
teritis. [L,  41.] 

ENTEREUPEPTICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-te2r-u2-pe2pt'i2k- 
usm(u4m).  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  e5,  well,  and  venriKot,  as- 
sisting digestion.  Fr.,  enter enpepticuin.  A  medicine  that  pro- 
motes intestinal  digestion.  [L,  50.  ] 

ENTERHELiCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2nt-e2r-he2lk'u3s(u4s).  See 
ETERELCUS. 

ENTERHEL,COSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E2nt-e2r-he2lk-o'si2s.    See  EN- 

TERELCOSIS. 

ENTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te(tea)'ri2-a3.  See  Catarrhal  DIAR- 
RHCEA. 

ENTERIC,  adj.  E2n-te2r'i2k.  Gr.,  ivrepticoy.  Lat.,  entericus. 
Fr.,  enterique,  enterien.  Ger.,  enterisch.  It.,  enterico.  Sp.,  ente- 
rico.  Intestinal.  [L,  50,  343.] 

ENTERICA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi  E2n-te2r'i2k-as.  An  order  in 
Good's  nosology,  comprising  diseases  of  the  alimentary  canal. 
[L,  10?.]  ^ 

ENTERIE  (Fr.),  n.  f .    A»n»-ta-re.    See  ENTERITIS. 

ENTERIEN  (Fr.),  adj.    A3na-ta-re-a3n2.    See  ENTERIC. 

ENTERISCHIOCEL.E  (Lat.),  n.  E2n-te2r-i2s-ki2(ch2i2)-o(o2)- 
se(ka)'leda) ;  in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-i2sk'i2-o-sel.  Gen.,  enter ischiocel'es. 
From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  io-\iov,  the  hip  joint,  and  «>jAij,  a  tumor. 
Fr.,  enterischiocele.  Ger.,  Hitftausschnittbruch.  It.,  e.  Sp.,  ente- 
roisquiocele.  An  intestinal  hernia  through  the  greater  sciatic 
notch.  [E.] 

ENTERITE  (Fr.).  n.  A3n2-ta  ret.  See  ENTERITIS.— E.  aigue 
de  la  volatile.  See  Chicken  CHOLERA.— E.  aigue  des  pores. 
See  Hog  CHOLERA. — E.  choleriforme.  See  CHOLERA  infantum. — 
E.  couenneuse.  See  Membranous  ENTERITIS. — E.  dothienente- 
rie.  See  Typhoid  FEVER. — E.  glaireuse.  A  condition  which 
simulates  dysentery,  and  is  sometimes  an  accompaniment  of 
chronic  uterine  disease.  The  alvine  discharges  are  transparent, 
thick,  and  almost  colorless,  and  the  rectum  is  inflamed.  [Jousset 
(D).] — E.  glaireuse  dysenteriforme  [Nonat].  A  condition  in 
which  there  are  glairy  intestinal  discharges,  with  tenesmus  ("  false 
dysentery  "),  that  sometimes  precedes  the  rupture  of  an  abscess 
into  the  intestine.  [A,  62.]— E.  ileodiclydite.  See  Typhoid  FE- 
VER.— E.  muqueuse.  See  Catarrhal  ENTERITIS. —E.  subaigue. 
See  Catarrhal  ENTERITIS.— E.  suraigue.  See  CHOLERA  infantum. 
— E.  syphilitica.  See  Syphilitic  ENTERITIS. 

ENTERITIC,  adj.  E2n-te2r-i2t'i2k.  Lat.,  enteriticus.  Fr.,  en- 
teritique.  Pertaining  to  enteritis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ENTERITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-i(e)'tis.  Qen.,enterit'idos(-is). 
From  evrepov,  the  intestine  (see  also  -itis *).  Fr.,  enterite.  Ger.,1?., 
Darmentziindung,  Darmkatarrh.  It.,  enterite.  Sp.,  e.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  intestine,  especially  of  its  mucous  coat.  [D,  l.J— 
Catarrhal  e.  Lat.,  e.  catarrhalis.  Fr.,  enterite  muqueuse.  In- 
testinal catarrh  ;  ordinary  e.  affecting  only  the  superficial  portion 
of  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane,  giving  rise  to  mucous  diar- 
rhoea.— Choleriform  e.  See  CHOLERA  infantum. — Croupous 
e.  See  Membranous  e.— Diphtheritic  e.  Lat.,  e.  diphtherica. 
A  form  of  e.  occurring  in  infectious  and  chronic  diseases,  in  which 
the  mucous  membrane  is  covered  with  an  adherent,  filmy  or  flaky, 
whitish-gray  deposit.  [A,  326  (a,  21) :  L,  20  (a,  14).]  -Diphtheritic- 
ulcerative  e.  A  severe  and  fatal  form  of  e.  generally  secondary 
to  scurvy,  marked  by  frequent  bloody  stools.  [L,  20  (a,  14).]— Do- 
thieue".  See  the  major  list.— E.  catarrhalis.  See  Catarrhal  e. 
— E.  colica.  See  COLITIS.— E.  cystica  polyposa.  E.  character- 
ized by  papillary  swellings  and  retention  of  the  mucus  in  Lieber- 
kiihn's  papillary  canals.  [A,  326  (o,  21).]— E.  diphtherica.  See 
Diphtheritic  e. — E.  enterocelica.  E.  associated  with  an  intes- 
tinal hernia.  [L,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  erytheinatlca  [Cullen],  E.  ery- 
thematoidea.  See  Catarrhal  e. — E.  follicularis.  See  Follicu- 
lar  e. — E.  iliaca.  E.  limited  to  the  small  intestine.  [L,  119 
(a,  14).]— E.  mesenterica.  Of  Pinel,  typhoid  fever,  [o,  29.]— 
E.  phlegmonoidea  [Cullen],  E.  phlegmonosa.  See  Phleg- 
monous  e. — E.  polyposa.  Chronic  intestinal  catarrh  in  which 
the  mucous  membrane  becomes  hypertrophied  and  polypoid 
formations  are  developed  from  it.  |D,  70.]— E.  pustulosa.  See 
Pustular  e. — E.  submucosa  purulenta.  See  Phlegmonous  e. 
— Erythematous  e.  [Cullen].  See  Catarrhal  e.  [D,  25.1—  Fol- 
licular  e.  Lat.,  e.  follicularis.  1 .  Typhoid  fever.  2.  Of  Billard, 
cholera  infantum.  [D,  1,  40.]— Membranous  e.  Fr.,  enterite 
membraneuse  (ou  couenneuse).  Syn.  :  pellicular  intestinal  in- 
flammation [Simpson].  A  form  in  which  membrane-like  deposits 
or  exudates  form  on  the  mucous  surface.— Muco-e.,  M iicous  e. 
See  Catarrhal  e.— Partial  e.  Inflammation  of  the  glands  of  the 
small  intestine.  [D,  63.]— Pellicular  e.  See  Menibranous  e.— 
Phlegmonous  e.  Lat.,  e.  phlegmonosa.  Fr.,  enterite  phlegmo- 
neuse.  A  rare  form,  affecting  chiefly  the  duodenum,  character- 
ized by  a  tendency  to  suppuration  in  the  submucous.  occasionally 
the  subserous,  connective  tissue  ;  usually  of  metastatic  origin.  [H. 
Eichhorst  (A,  319)  :  L,  20,  41  (a,  14).]— Pseudo-membranous  e. 
See  Membranous  e.— Pustular  e.  Lat.,  e.  pustulosa.  Fr.,  ente- 
rite pustuleuse.  A  form  described  as  characterized  by  the  forma- 
tion of  pustules.  [D.  44.]— Syphilitic  e.  E.  in  which  there  are 
numerous  Peyer's  scales  or  indurations  corresponding  to  individual 
glands.  [L,  57  (a,  21).] 

ENTERO- ANASTOMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-a2n(a3nV 
a2s(a3s)-to(to2)-mo'si2s.  Gen.,  anastomo'seos  (-is).  From  evrepov, 
the  intestine,  and  avaoTojtioxrts  (see  ANASTOMOSIS).  See  ANASTOMOSE 
intestinale. 


ENTERO- ARCTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-tear-o(o3)-a3rk'shi2(ti2)-a8. 
See  ENTERARCTIE.  [L,  50.] 

ENTEROBIUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-te2r-ob(osb)'i2-u3s(u4s).  From 
evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  fiiovv,  to  live.  See  OXYURIS  vermicularis. 

ENTEROBRANCHIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ean-te2r-o(o3)-bra3n2k- 
(bra2nch)'i2-uss(u4s).  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  /Spayvta, 
gills.  Fr.,enterobranche.  Ger.,darmkiemig.  Having  the  branchiae 
opening  into  the  intestine.  [L,  41.] 

ENTEROBROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-bro'si2s.  Gen., 
enter obr os' eos  (-is).  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  Piftptotriceiv,  to 
eat.  Perforation  of  the  intestine,  [a,  29.] 

ENTEROCACE  (Lat.),  n.  E2n-te=r-o2k'a3-se(ka).  Gen.,  enter- 
oc'aces.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  KOKO«,  evil.  Ger.,  Darm- 
fdule.  See  CACENTERIA. 

ENTERO-CARCINE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ta-ro-ka3r-sen.  Intestinal 
cancer.  [L,  41.] 

ENTEROCATARRHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-ka2t(ka3t)- 
a3r'ru3s(ru4s).  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and  CATARRH.  Fr.,  ente- 
rocatarrhe.  Ger.,  Darmkatarrh.  Intestinal  catarrh.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENTEROCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in 
Eng.,  e2n'te2r-o-sel.  Gen.,  enterocel'es.  Gr.,  c^repoicqAij  (from  iv- 
repov,  the  intestine,  and  icijAi},  a  tumor).  Fr.,  enterocele.  Ger., 
Darmbruch.  A  hernia  containing  intestine.  [L,  43,  50,  56.]— Crural 
e.  See  Femoral  e. — E.  vaginalis.  See  Vaginal  e. — Femoral  e. 
Fr.,  enterocele  femorale  (ou  crurale).  Ger.,  Darmschenkelbruch. 
A  femoral  hernia  containing  intestine.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— Inguinal 
e.  Fr.,  enterocele  inguinale.  Ger.,  Darmiveichbruch.  An  inguinal 
hernia  containing  intestine.  [L,  88  (o,  14).]— Partial  e.  Fr.,  en- 
terocele partielle.  Ger.,  theilweiser  Darmbruch.  A  hernia  in  which 
a  part  only  of  the  circumference  of  the  bowel  is  engaged  and  stran- 
gulated in  the  hernial  orifice.  The  involved  segment  may  become 
gangrenous,  yet  the  lumen  of  the  gut  remain  free.  The  portion 
constricted  projects  from  the  surface  of  the  intestine  as  a  small 
rounded  bud-like  diverticulum.  ["Med.-chir.  Trans.,"  Ixx,  p.  149 
(a,  29).] — Perineal  e.  A  perineal  hernia  containing  intestine. — • 
Pudendal  e.  A  pudendal  hernia  containing  intestine.  [T.  G. 
Thomas,  "N.  Y.  Med  Jour.,"  Dec.  26,  1885,  p.  705.]— Rectal  e. 
See  PROCTOCELE.— Scrptal  e.  Fr.,  enterocele scrotale.  Ger.,  Darm- 
hodensackbruch.  An  inguinal  e.  that  has  descended  into  the  scro- 
tum.— Vaginal  e.  Lat.,  e.  vaginalis  Fr.,  enterocele  vaginale. 
Ger.,  Darmscheidenbruch.  A  vaginal  hernia  containing  intestine. 
[T.  G.  Thomas,  1.  c.]— Vulvar  e.  Fr.,  enterocele  vulvaire.  Ger., 
Darmschaamspaltenbruch.  1 .  A  vaginal  e.  protruding  from  the  vul- 
va. 2.  See  Pudendal  e. 

ENTEROCELETES  (Lat.),  ENTEROCELICUS  (Lat.),  adj's. 
E2nt-e:lr-o(o3)-sel(kal) -et(at)'ez(as),  -sel(kal)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Gr..  eirepo- 
KTjA^TTjs,  e>Tcpo/cr)Ancos.  Fr.,  enterocelique.  Affected  with  or  per- 
taining to  enterocele.  [E.] 

ENTEROCENTESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-se2nt(ke2nt)- 
es(as)'ias.  Gen.,  enterocentes'eos  (-is).  From  ivrtpov,  the  intestine, 
and  KevTii<ris,  puncture.  Fr.,  enterocentese.  The  operation  of 
puncturing  the  intestine  (as  in  tympanites).  [A,  326  (a,  21) ;  L,  88 
(a,  14).] 

ENTEROCEPHAI.OPTRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-tear-o(o3)-se2f- 
(ke2f)-a2l(a3l)-o2p'i2r(u«r)-a3.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  «ce<£oA>j, 
the  head,  and  irvp,  a  fire.  Of  Eisenmann,  acute  internal  hydro- 
cephalus.  [D,  29.] 

ENTEROCESTRION  (Lat.),  ENTEROCESTRIS  (Lat.),  n's 
n.  and  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-ce2st(kesst)'ri2-o2n,  -ri2s.  From  evrtpov, 
the  intestine,  and  (te'orpa,  an  awl.  Fr.,  enterocestrion.  Ger.,  Darm- 
bohrer.  An  instrument  for  performing  enterocentesis.  [L,  50.] 

ENTERO-CHIX5ROPHYIX,  n.  E2n"te2r-o-klo'ro-fl2l.  From 
evrepov,  the  intestine,  xA*>P°Si  green,  and  ^vAAoi',  a  leaf.  Of 
MacMunn,  the  green  coloring  matter,  with  a  spectrum  like  that  of 
plant-chlorophyll,  which  is  found  in  many  animals,  more  especially 
in  the  liver  and  other  intestinal  appendages.  ["  Phil.  Trans.,"  1886, 
p.  235  (J).] 

ENTERO-CHO:LECYSTOSTOMY,  n.  E2nt"e"r-o-koi-e2-si2st- 

o2st'o-mi2.    See  CHOLECYSTENTEROSTOMY. 

ENTEROCL.EISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(oa)-klis'(klea-es')-i!1s. 
Gen.,  enterocleis'eos  (-is).  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  KAeuris, 
a  closing.  Fr.,  enter ocleisie.  Ger.,  Darmverschliessung.  Occlu- 
sion of  the  intestine.  [L,  50.] 

ENTEROCL.YSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o»k'li2s(lu«s)-i2s.  Gen., 
enteroclys'eos  (-oc'lysis).  For  deriv. ,  see  ENTERON  and  CLYSIS.  Ger., 
Enteroklysie,  Darmwaschung.  The  administration  of  an  ene- 
ma. [B.] 

ENTEROCLYSM,  n.  E5n-tesr-o»k'li2z'm.  Lat.,  enteroclysrna 
(from  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  icAvcr/ua,  a  clyster).  Fr.,  entero- 
clysme.  Ger.,  Enteroklysma,  Darminfusion  (1st  def.).  It.,  entero- 
clisma  (1st  def.),  enteroclismo  (2d  def.).  An  enema,  especially  one 
thrown  up  past  the  ileo-caecal  valve..  2.  An  apparatus  for  adminis- 
tering such  an  enema.  [A.  Cantani,  "  Ctrlbl.  f.  d.  med.  Wssnsch.," 
Nov.  1,  1884,  p.  769  (B) ;  "  Union  med.,"  Jan.  5,  1882.] 

ENTEROCO3LE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-Sjel'(ko2-al')-e(a) ; 
in  Eng..  e2nt'e2r-o-sel.  Gen.,  enterocozl'es.  From  ivrepov,  an  intes- 
tine, and  (coiAia,  a  cavity.  Fr.,  enteroccele.  Ger.,  JBauchhohle, 
Leibeshdhle.  1.  The  abdominal  cavity.  2.  See  Pleuro-peritoneal 
SPACE.  3.  A  body  cavity  formed  by  a  diverticulum  of  the  archen- 
teron  in  the  embryo.  [J,  1.  69,  89.]  Cf.  Pleuroperitoneal  SPACE. 

ENTEROC(EL,IAC,  adj.  E2nt"e2r-o-sel'i2-a2k.  Lat.,  entero- 
ccelicus.  Pertaining  to  the  abdominal  cavity.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ENTEROCO3L.OME  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ta-ro-sa-lom.  The  cavity 
which  contains  the  intestine.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENTERO-COLITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-tesr-o(o3)-kol-ife)'ti«s. 
Gen.,  enter o-colit'idos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and  COLITIS. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I«,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1455 


ENTEREPIPLOMPHALOCELE 
ENTEROPARISACTICUS 


Fr.,  entero-colite.  It.,  enter o-colite.  Sp.,  e.-c.  See  Inflammatory 
DIARRHOEA. 

ENTEROCYSTOCEI.E  (Lat ),  n.  f.  E2n-tear-o(oS)-si2st(ku«st)- 
o(os)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-o-si2st'o-sel.  For  deriv.,  see 
ENTERON  and  CYSTOCELE.  Fr.,entero-cystocele.  Ger.,  Darmblasen- 
bruch.  A  hernia  of  the  urinary  bladder  and  intestine.  [E.] 

ENTEROCYSTOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-si2st<ku«st)-o'- 
ma3.  Gen.,  enterocystom'atos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and 
CYSTOMA.  A  cystic  tumor  formed  by  the  persistence  of  a  portion 
of  the  omphalo-mesenteric  duct,  having  no  opening  either  externally 
or  into  the  intestinal  canal.  ["Prag.  med.  Woch.,"  June  26, 1889, 
p.  307  (a,  29).] 

ENTEROCYSTOSCHEOCELE  (Lat,),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)- 
Si2st(ku«st)-o2s-ke2(ch2e2)-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-p-si2st- 
O2s'ke-o-sel.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  KVOTIS,  a  bladder,  oirxeov, 
the  scrotum,  and  <e»)A7j,  a  swelling.  Fr.,  enter -ocystoscheocele.  Ger., 
Darmblasenhodensackbruch.  A  scrotal  hernia  containing  both  in- 
testine and  bladder.  [L,  41.] 

ENTERODARSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-da3r'si2s.  Gen., 
enterodar'seos(-is).  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and  DARSIS.  Fr.,  en- 
terodarsis.  Ger.,  Excoriation  in  den  Darmen.  Excoriation  of  the 
intestines.  [L,  50,  135.] 

ENTERODEL.US  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-del(dal)'u3s(u4s). 
From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  SijAos,  evident.  Fr.,  ente.rodele. 
Having  a  well-marked  intestinal  tube  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Entero- 
dela,  of  Ehrenberg,  a  class  of  the  Polygastrica  so  characterized. 
[L,  30,  41  (a,  14).J 

ENTERODIAL.YSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-di(di2)-a2l(asl)'- 
i2s(u6s)-i2s.  Gen.,  enterodialys'eos  (-al'ysis).  For  deriv.,  see  EN- 
TERON and  DIALYSIS.  Fr.,  enterodialyse.  Complete  traumatic 
division  of  an  intestine.  [L,  41,  50,  135  (a,  14).] 

ENTERODOMYCODORITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(os)-dp2- 
mi2(mu')-ko(ko3)-do2r-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  enterodomycodorit'idos  (-is). 
Of  Ritgen,  see  ENTEROMYCODERMITIS. 

ENTERODOTHIENIA  (Lat.),  ENTERODOTHIENOSIS 
(Lat.),  ENTERODOTHIONIA  (Lat.),  ENTERODOTHIONO- 
SIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  E2n-te2r-o(os)-do2th-i2-en(an)'i2-a3,  -en(an)-o'si2s, 
-on'i2-as,  -o-no'si2s.  Gen.,  enter  odothienos'eos  (-is),  -onos'eos  (-is). 
From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  SoOtijcJa  boil.  Fr.,  enterodothi- 
enie.  Ger.,  pustuloser  Darmausschlag.  More  correct  terms  for 
dothienenteria  (q.  v.). 

ENTERODYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-di2n(du«n)'i2-as. 
From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  btvvri,  pain.  Fr.,  enterodynie. 
Ger.,  Darmschmerz,  Enterodynie.  It.,  Sp..  enterodinia.  Intes- 
tinal pain.  [L,  20  (a,  14).] 

ENTERO-ECTASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-e»k-ta(ta3)'zi2- 
(si2)-a3.  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and  ECTASIA.  Of  Piorry,  see  EN- 

TERECTASIS. 

ENTERO-EPIPLOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te»r-o(o3)-e2p-i2- 
plo(plo3)  sel(kal)'e(a)  ;  in  Eng.,  ean-te2r-o-e2p-i2p'lo-sel.  Gen.,  en- 
tero-epiplocel'es.  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and  EPIPLOCELE.  See 
ENTEREPIPLOCELE. 

ENTEROEPIPL.OMPHAL.OCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o- 
(o3)-e2p-i2-plo2m-fa2l(fa3l)-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-o-e2p- 
i2p-lo2m-fa2l'o-sel.  See  ENTEREPIPLOMPHALOOELE. 

ENTERO-GASTROCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te«r-o(os)-ga2st- 
(gasst)-ro(ro3)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  e2nt-ear-o-ga2st'ro-sel.  For 
deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and  GASTROCELE.  Fr.,  enterogastrocele.  Ger., 
Bauchbruch,  Darmbauchbruch.  It.,  Sp.,  e.  1.  An  abdominal  en- 
terocele.  2.  A  hernia  containing  both  intestine  and  stomach.  [L, 
41,  43,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENTEROGASTROSE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ta-ro-gass-tros.  Gastro- 
enteritis. [L,  135  (a,  14).] 

ENTEROGRAPHE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ta-ro-grasf.  From  evrepov, 
an  intestine,  and  ypa.<t>eiv,  to  write.  A  myograph  arranged  for 
measuring  the  movements  of  the  intestines.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ENTEROGRAPHY,  n.  E2n-te2r-o2g'ra2f-i2.  From  evrepov, 
an  intestine,  and  ypd<j>eiv,  to  write.  Fr.,  enter ographie.  It.,  Sp., 
enterografia.  See  ENTEROLOGY. 

ENTEROHELCOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-te2r-o(os)-he2l'ko2s.  Gen., 
enterohel'ceos  (-is).  See  ENTERELCOS. 

ENTEROHELCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-he2l-kos'i»s. 
Gen.,  enter  ohelcos'eos  (-is).  See  ENTERELCOSIS. 

ENTEROHEMIE  (Fr.),  n.    Asn2-ta-ro-a-me.    See  ENTERJEMIA. 

ENTERO-HEMORRHAGIE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ta-ro-a-mo3r-ra3- 
zhe.  See  ENTERORRHAGIA. 

ENTERO-HfjPATITE  (Fr.).  n.  Asn2-ta-ro-a-pa3-tet.  From 
evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  faap,  the  liver  (see  also  -itis  *).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  liver  and  intestines.  [L,  41.] 

ENTEROHYDROCELE  (Lat,),  n.  f.  E2n-te«r-o(o»)-hi(hu«)- 
dro-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-o-hi'dro-sel.  See  ENTERYDRO- 
CELE. 

ENTEROHYDROMPHAtUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-te2r-o(o»)-hi- 
(hu«)-dro2m'fa2l(fa3l)-u3s(u4s).  Of  Begin,  see  ENTERYDROMPHALUS. 

ENTEROIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-ta-rwa3d,  or  a3n2-ta-ro-ed.  Re- 
sembling an  intestine.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENTEROMTE,  ENTEROLITH,  n's.  E2n'te2r-o-lit,  -li»th. 
Lat.,  enterolithus  (from  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  Ai'floi,  a  stone). 
Fr.,  enterolithe.  Ger.,  E.,  Darmstein.  It.,  enterolito.  Sp.,  entero- 
lito.  A  stony  concretion  in  the  intestine.  [L,  50.]  See  Intestinal 

CALCULUS. 

ENTEROMTHIASIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2nt:e2r-o(o3)-li2th-i2-a(a3)'- 
si2s.  Gen.,  enterolithias'eos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and 
LITHIASIS.  Fr.,  enterolithiase.  Ger.,  Steinbildung  im  Darmkanal. 
It.,  enterolitiasi.  Sp.,  enterolitiasis.  The  formation  or  exist- 
ence of  intestinal  concretions.  [L,  41,  50.J 


ENTEROLITH  US  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-te"r-o"l/inh-u3s(u<s).  See 
ENTEROLITH.— E.  bezoardus.  See  BEZOAR.— E.  calculus.  See 
Intestinal  CALCULUS.— E.  scybalum.  See  SCYBALUM. 

ENTEROLOBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-te2r-o(o*)-lob(lo2b)'i!1- 
usm(u4m).  A  genus  of  the  Leguminosce,  tribe  Ingece.  [B,  42  (o, 
24).]— E.  timbouva.  The  courotu  of  South  America.  The  bark 
and  pericarp  have  marked  astringent  and  saponaceous  properties, 
and  are  extensively  used  in  southern  Brazil  and  Uruguay.  [B,  121 
(a,  24)  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxiv  (a,  14).] 

ENTEROI.OGY,  n.  E2n-te2r-o2l'o-ji2.  From  evrtpov,  an  intes- 
tine, and  Aoyos,  understanding.  Fr.,  enterologie.  Ger.,  Eingewei- 
delehre.  It.,  Sp.,  enterologia.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  intes- 
tines. [L,  107.] 

ENTEROMALACIA  (Lat),  ENTEROMALACOSIS  (Lat.), 

ENTEROMALAXIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-ma2l(ma3l)- 
as(ask)'i2-a3,  -a2(a3)-ko'sis,  -a2x(asx)'i2s.  Gen.,  enteromalac'ian, 
-cos'eos  (-is),  -ax'eos  (-is).  From  ivrtpov,  an  intestine,  and  fioAoxi'a, 
softness,  or  jiaAof is,  a  softening.  Fr. ,  enteromalacie.  Ger.,  Darm- 
erweichung.  Morbid  softening  of  the  intestines.  [L,  41,  50.] 

ENTEROMEL.ANORRHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)- 
me2l-a2n(a3n)-o2r-re/(ro2'e2)-a3.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  /ae'Aas, 
black,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  enter 'omelanorrhee.  See  MEL«NA. 

ENTEROMENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(os)-men(man)'i2-a3. 
From  evrcpov,  an  intestine,  and  /ujv,  a  month.  Fr.,  ent^romenie. 
Vicarious  menstruation  by  the  bowels.  [L,  50.] 

ENTEROMEROCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(os)-me(ma)-ro- 
(ro3)-sel(kal)'e(a) :  in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-o-me'ro-sel.  Gen.,  enterome- 
rocel'es.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  p/qpoc,  a  thigh,  and  itijArj,  a 
rupture.  Fr.,  enteromerocele.  Ger.,  tichenkeldarmbruch.  See 
Femoral  ENTEROCELE. 

ENTEROMESENTERICIJS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-te2r-o(o!l)-me2s- 
e2n-te2r'i2k-uss(u4s).  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  neo-cvrepiov, 
the  mesentery.  Fr.,  entero-mesenterique.  Ger.,  Darmgekrose  be- 
treffend.  Pertaining  to  the  intestinal  mesentery  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f., 
enteromesenterica  (febris  understood),  of  Petit  and  Serres,  typhoid 
fever,  from  its  being  associated  with  ulceration  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  small  intestine  and  swelling  of  the  mesenteric 
glands.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  14,  21).] 

ENTERO-MESENTERITE  (Fr.),  n.  Asns-ta-ro-ma-za3n2-ta- 
ret.  See  TABES  mesenterica. 

ENTEROMORPHA  (Lat.).  n.  f .  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-mo2rf 'a3.  From 
evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  /o.op</uj.  shape.  Fr.,  enteromorphe.  A 
genus  of  Algce  ;  the  Ulva  of  most  authors.  The  Enteromorphece 
(Fr.,  ent6romorphees)  of  Kiitzing  are  a  family  of  algals  of  the  Der- 
matoblastece,  made  by  Rabenhorst  a  subsection  of  the  Ulvece.  [B, 
121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENTEROMPHAtOCEtE  (Lat.).  ENTEROMPHAL,US 
(Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  E2n-te2r-o2m-fa2l(fa3l)-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a)  (in 
Eng..  e2n-te2r-o2m'fa2I-o-sel),  e2n-te2r-o2m'faal(fa3l)-u2s(u4s).  Gr., 
evrepoiJ.<j>a\os  (from  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  6/x<|>aAos.  the  navel). 
Fr.,  enter omphale.  Ger..  Nabeldarmbruch.  An  umbilical  hernia 
of  the  intestine.  [A,  301.  S25  (a,  21) ;  E.] 

ENTEROMYCODERMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-tesr-o(o8)-mi»(mu«)- 
ko(ko3)-du6rm(de2rm)'a3.  Gen.,  enteromycoderm'atos  (-is).  From 
evrepov,  the  intestine.  P.VKIIS,  a  fungus,  and  fn'p^a.,  the  skin.  Fr.,  en- 
teromycoderme.  Ger.,  Darmschleimhaut.  The  intestinal  mucous 
membrane.  [L,  50.] 

ENTEROMYCODERMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(os)-mi2- 
(mu6)-ko(ko3)-du6rm(de2rm)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  enteromycoderm.it' idos 
(-is).  Fr.,  entero-mycodermite.  Ger.,  Darmschleimhautentziind- 
ung.  Inflammation  of  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane.  [L,  50 
(a,  21).] 

ENTEROMYCODORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-mi2(mu«)- 
ko2d'o2r-a3.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  MV""If,  a  fungus,  and  Sep^a, 
the  skin.  See  ENTEROMYCODERMA. 

ENTEROMYCOI>ORITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(os)-mi2- 
(mu6)-ko2d-o2r-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  eiiteromycodorit'idos  (-is).  See  EN- 
TEROMYCODERMITIS. 

ENTEROMYIASIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E»n-tezr-o(o3)-mi(mu«)-i2-as- 
(a3s)'i2s.  Gen.,  enteromyias'eos  (-myi'asis).  From  evrepov,  the  in- 
testine, and  it-vla,  a  fly.  Fr.,  enter omyiase.  A  disease  of  the  intes- 
tines due  to  the  presence  of  the  larvae  of  flies.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENTERON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n'te2r-o2n.  Gr.,  evrepov.  Fr.,  intes- 
tin  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Darm  (1st  def.).  It.,  Sp.,  intestino  (1st  def.). 
1.  An  intestine.  2.  In  the  pi.,  entera,  the  abdominal  organs  in  gen- 
eral. 3.  The  uterus.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENTERONCOCOMCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te»r-o2n2-ko(ko3)-kol'- 
i2k-a3.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  6y«os,  a  mass,  and  K«oAi«ei},  colic. 
Fr.,  enteroncocolique.  Colic  due  to  an  abdominal  tumor  or  to  co- 
prostasis.  [A,  322.] 

ENTERONCOS  (Lat.),  ENTERONCUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  E2n- 
te2r-o2n2'ko2s,  -kuss(ku4s).  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  oyicos, 
a  mass.  Fr.,  enteroncus.  Ger.,  Darmgeschwulst.  An  intestinal 
tumor.  [L,  50.] 

ENTERONERVIA  (Lat,),  ENTERONE17RIA  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
E2n-te2r-o(o3)-nu6r(ne2r)'vi2(wi2)-a3,  -nu2/ri2-a3.  From  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  nervus  or  vevpov.  a  nerve.  Fr.,  enteroneurie.  [Piorry]. 
Intestinal  disorder  due  to  deranged  nervous  action.  [L,  50  (a,  21).] 

ENTERO-OSCHEOCELE  (Lat ),  n.  f.  E2n-tear-o(o3)-o2s-ke«- 
(ch2e")-o-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-o-o2s'ke-o-sel.  See  ENTER- 

OSCHEOCELE. 

ENTEROPARAtYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-pa2r(pasr)- 
aal(a3l)'i2(u6)-si2s.  Gen.,  enter -oparalys'eos  (-al'ysis).  For  deriv., 
see  ENTERON  and  PARALYSIS.  Intestinal  paralysis.  [L,  107.] 

ENTEROPARISACTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-pa«r- 
(pasr)-i2(e)-sa2k(sa3k)'ti2-ku3s(ku4s).  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U»,  like  tt  (German). 


EXTEROPARISAGOGE 
ENTOCCEL1AN 


1456 


ira.peio-a.yeiv,  to  insert.  Fr.,  enteroparisactique.  Pertaining  to  en- 
teropansagoge.  [L,  41,  50.] 

ENTEROPARISAGOGE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-tear-o(o3)-paar(pa8r)- 
i2s(es)-a3-go'je(ga).  Gen.,  enteroparisagog'es.  From  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  jrapeicraywyTj,  an  inserting.  Fr.,  enteroparisagoge. 
Ger.,  Ineinanderschiebung  der  Ddrme.  Intestinal  intussusception. 
[L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENTEROPATHY,  n.  E2n-te2r-o2p'a2th-i2.  Lat.,  enteropathia 
(from  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  ira0o«,  disease).  Fr.,  enteropathie. 
Ger.,  Darmleiden.  Any  intestinal  disease.  [L,  50.] 

ENTEROPERISTOLE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-pe2r-i2s'toa- 
le(la).  Gen.,  enteroperist'oles.  From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and 
irepi<rre'AA«ti',  to  compress.  Fr.,  enter  over  istole.  1.  Intestinal  peris- 
talsis. [L,  41,  50, 135  (a,  14).]  2.  See  ENTEROSPHIGMA. 

ENTEROPERITONITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-tear-o(o3)-pear-i2- 
to2n-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  enteroperitonit'tdos  (-is).  From  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  irepirovaiov,  the  peritonaeum  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr., 
entero-peritonite.  Ger.,  Darnibauchfellentziindung.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  intestine. 

ENTEROPHLfEODES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-fle(flo2-e2)- 
o'dez(das).  From  ivrepov,  an  intestine,  and  4>Aotwfo)f,  like  bark. 
Fr.,  enterophleode.  Ger.,  darmrindig.  Of  lichens,  growing  on  the 
interior  of  the  woody  stems  of  other  plants.  [L,  41.] 

ENTEROPHLOGIA  (Lat.),  ENTEROPHLOGOSIS  (Lat), 


ENTERITIS. 

ENTEROPHTHISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-tear-o2f'thi2-sias.  Gen., 
enterophthis'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and 
4>0tVi.«,  phthisis.  Fr.,  enterophthisie.  Ger.,  Darmschwindsucht. 
Intestinal  phthisis.  [L,  50.] 

ENTEROPHYMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-te2r-o(o3)-fiam(fu*m)'i2-a3. 
From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  <f>vtiv.  to  grow.  Fr.,  enterophymie. 
Intestinal  tuberculosis.  [L,  41.] 

ENTEROPLASTIC,  adj.  E2n-tear-o-pla2st'iak.  Lat.,  entero- 
plasticus.  Fr.,  enteroplastique.  Plastic  and  pertaining  to  the  in- 
testine (said  of  operations). 

ENTEROPE.ASTY,  n.  Ean'tear-o-plaast-ia.  Lat.,  enteroplastice 
(from  ivrepov,  an  intestine,  and  irAaoriicds,  plastic).  Fr.,  entero- 
plastie.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the  intestines.  [E.] 

ENTEROPLEGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E^n-te^r-oto^-pletelayji^gi2)- 
a3.  From  ivrepov,  an  intestine,  and  wAijyij,  a  stroke.  See  ENTERO- 
PARALYSIS. 

ENTEROPNEUM ATOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te-Jr-oap-nu2-ma3- 
to'sias.  Gen.,  enteropneumatos'eos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON 
and  PNEUMATOSIS.  Fr.,  enter opneumatose.  Ger.,  Luftentwickel- 
ung  im  Darmkanal.  Excessive  formation  of  gas  in  the  intestine. 
[A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ENTEROPNEUSTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ean-tear-oap-nuast'uss(u4s). 
From  tnytv.  the  intestine,  and  melv,  to  breathe.  Fr.,  enterop- 
neuste.  Having  the  function  of  respiration  performed  by  the  in- 
testine ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Enteropneusta,  an  order  of  the  Rhyn- 
coccela ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Enteropneusti.  of  Gegenbaur,  a  class 
of  worms.  [L,  49,  228,  354.1 

__  ENTEROPONUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ean-tear-oap'o2n-u3s(u4s).  From 
evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  vovot,  pain.  Fr.,  enteropone.  Ger., 
Darmgrimmen.  See  COLIC. 

ENTEROPROCTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-tear-o(os)-proak(prok)'- 
shi2(tia)-a3.  From  ivrtpov,  the  intestine,  and  npiaKrot,  the  anus.  Fr., 
enteroproctie.  The  formation  or  existence  of  an  artificial  anus. 
L.  H.  Petit,  "  Union  med.,"  Apr.  10,  1886,  p.  577.]  Cf.  COLOPROCTIA. 

ENTEROPTOSIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3na-ta-roap  to-zek.  Per- 
taining to  or  affected  with  enteroptosis.  [a.  18.] 

ENTEROPTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-tear-op-to'sias.  Gen.,  en- 
teroptos'eos  (-is).  From  ivrepov.  the  intestine,  and  JTTWO-IS,  a  falling. 
Fr.,  enteroptose.  1.  A  prolapse  of  intestine.  2.  The  descent  of  the 
intestines  en  masse  as  the  result  of  relaxation  of  the  abdominal 
wall,  as  in  cases  of  pendulous  abdomen.  [F.  Glenard,  "Lyon 
med.,"  Apr.  5,  1885,  p.  492.] 

ENTEROPYRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-tesr-oap'iar(u«r)-as.  From 
Ivrepov.  an  intestine,  and  wvp,  a  fire.  Fr.,  enteropyre,  enteropyrie. 
Ger.,  Darmfieber,  Darmentzundungsfieber.  Intestinal  fever  (en- 
teritis) ;  of  Alibert,  typhoid  fever.  [L,  50  (a,  14).]— E.  asiatica. 
See  Asiatic  CHOLERA. — E.  biliosa.  See  Bilious  FEVER. 

ENTERORRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-oar-raj(ra3g)'ia-a8. 
From  ivrepov.  an  intestine,  and  priyvvvtu.  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  en- 
terorrhagie.  Ger.,  Enterorrhagie,  Darmblutung,  Darmblutfluss. 
Intestinal  haemorrhage.  [D.] 

ENTERORRHAPHY,  n.  E2n-tear-o2r'raaf-is.  Lat..  enteror- 
rhaphe,  enterorrhaphia  (from  ivrepov,  an  intestine,  and  pa<f»j.  a 
suture).  Fr.,  enter orrhaphie.  Ger.,  Enter  orrhaphie,  Darmnaht, 
Kurschnemaht.  It.,  enterorrafia.  Sp.,  enterorrafia.  The  opera- 
tion of  stitching  together  the  lips  of  an  intestinal  wound  or  of  stitch- 
ing an  intestine  to  some  other  structure  (e.  g.,  the  abdominal  wall). 

ENTERORRHEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-te»r-o2r-ru2'mas. 
Gen.,  enterorrheum'atos  (-is).  From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and 
pfv^a..  a  flowing.  Fr.,  enterorrhume.  Ger.,  Darmrheumatismus. 
Intestinal  rheumatism.  [L.  50.] 

ENTERORRHEXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E"n-te2r-o2r-rex(rax)'i2s. 
Gen.,  enterorrhex'eos  (-is).  From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  p>)£it, 
rupture.  Rupture  or  laceration  of  an  intestine.  [L,  20  (a,  14).] 

ENTERORRHCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»n-tear-o2r-re'(ro2'e2)-a3. 
From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  peiv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  enterorrhee. 
Ger.,  schwarze  Ruhr  (1st  def.),  Darmschleimfluss  (2d  def.).  It., 
Sp.,  enterorrea.  1.  See  DIARRHCEA.  2. 


ENTERORRHOIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o2r'ro(ro2)-i2s.  Gen., 
enterorrho'idos  (-is).  From  ivrepov,  an  intestine,  and  poos,  a  stream. 
Fr.,  enterorrho'ide.  Ger.,  Darmblutsickerung.  An  oozing  of  blood 
from  the  intestine.  [L,  50.] 

ENTEROSARCOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-sa«rk-o(o8)- 
sel(kal)'e(a)  ;  in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-o-sa3rk'o-sel.  Gen.,  enterosarco- 
cel'es.  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and  SARCOCELE.  Fr.,  enterosarco- 
cele.  Ger.,  Darmfleischbruch.  It.,  Sp.,  e.  Intestinal  hernia  com- 
plicated with  sarcocele.  [E.] 

ENTEROSARCOMA  (Lat),  n.  n.  E»n-te2r-o(o3)-sa3r-ko'ma3. 
Gen.,  enterosarcom'atos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and  SAR- 
COMA. Sarcoma  of  the  intestine,  [a,  29.] 

ENTEROSCHEOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o2s-ke2(ch2e2)-o- 
(os)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-oas'ke2-o-sel.  Gen.,  enteroscheo- 
cel'es.  From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  oo~xeov,  the  scrotum,  and  K^AIJ, 
a  tumor.  Fr.,  enteroscheocele.  Ger.,  Darmhodensacksbruch.  A 
scrotal  enterocele.  fE.] 

ENTEROSCIRRHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-te2r-o(o3Vski2r'ru«s- 
(ru4s).  From  ivrepov.  the  intestine,  and  o-Kippot.  scirrhus.  Fr.,  en- 
terosquirrhe.  Ger.,  Damikrebs.  Intestinal  scirrhus.  [L,  50.] 

ENTEROSCOPE,  n.  E2n'te2r-o-skop.  From  evrepov,  the  in- 
testine, and  o-Ko-nelv.  to  view.  Ger.,  Enteroskop.  Of  Leiter,  an  in- 
strument for  illuminating  the  intestinal  cavity  by  means  of  an 
electric  light,  for  purposes  of  examination.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

ENTEROSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-o'si2s.  Gen.,  enteros'eos  (-is). 
Fr.,  enterose.  Ger.,  Darmiibel.  Any  intestinal  disease.  [L,  41,43.] 

ENTEROSPASMUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  E2n-tear-o(o3)-spa2z(spa3s)' 
mu3s(mu4s).  From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  <nrao>x6s,  a  spasm. 
Fr.,  enterospasme.  Ger.,  Darmkrampf,  Krampfkolik.  Spasmodic 
colic.  [L,  50.] 

ENTEROSPHIGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean-tear-o(o3)-sfiag'ma3. 
Gen.,  enterosphiq'matos  (-is).  From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and 
crifiiy^a.  that  which  is  bound  tight  Fr.,  enterosphigme.  Ger., 
Darmeinklernmung.  1.  An  intestinal  constriction  or  occlusion. 
2.  A  strangulated  or  incarcerated  intestinal  hernia.  [L,  41,  50,  135 
(«,  14).] 

ENTEROSPHINXIS  (Lat),  n.  f .  Ean-tear-o(o3)-sfianx'i2s.  Gen., 
enterosphinx'eos  (-is).  From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  <r<^iyft«,  a 
binding  tight.  Fr.,  enterosphinxis.  _Ger.,  Entstehung  einer  Darm- 
einklemmung.  The  formation  or  existence  of  an  enterosphigma. 
[L,  50.] 

ENTEROSPHONGIOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean-tear-o(os)-sfoan- 
(sfo2na)-ji2(gia)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  enterosphongiom'atos  (-is).  From 
ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  o-<f>6yyot.  a  sponge.  Fr.,  enterosphongi- 
ome.  Ger.,  Darmschwanim,  Darmtuberkeln.  An  intestinal  fungous 
or  tubercular  growth.  [L,  50.] 

ENTEROSTENOSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2n-tear-o(o3)-ste2n-o'si2s. 
Gen.,  enterostenos'eos  (-is).  From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  trrevio- 
<ris,  constriction.  Fr.,  entero-stenose.  Ger.,  Darmverengerung. 
Intestinal  stricture.  [L.  42,  50.] 

ENTEROSTEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-tear-oast'ea-u3s(u4s).  From 
ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  oo-reov.  a  bone.  Fr.,  enteroste.  Ger., 
darmbeinig.  Having  a  bony  formation  in  the  interior  of  the  body 
(said  of  certain  Cephalopoda).  [L,  41,  42.] 

ENTEROSTOMY,  n.  E2n-tear-oas'to-mia.  From  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  <rroju.a.  an  aperture.  Fr.,  enterostomie.  Ger.,  En- 
terostomie.  The  operation  of  making  a  permanent  opening  into 
the  small  intestine  for  the  purpose  of  inserting  food.  [L.  H.  Petit, 
"Union  med.,"  Apr.  10,  1886,  p.  577.] 

ENTEROSYMPHOREMA  (Lat,  ENTEROSYMPHORE- 
SIS  (Lat),  n's  n.  and  f.  Ean-te2r-o(o3)-siam(su«m)-foar-e(a)'ma3, 
-sis.  Gen.,  enterosymphorem'atos  (-is),  -es'eos  (-is).  From  ivrepov, 
the  intestine,  and  <ryn<b6pi)na,  that  which  is  brought  together,  or 
crv;x</>opr)cris.  a  bringing  together.  Fr.,  enter osymphor erne.  Ger., 
Anhaufung  in  den  Ddrmen.  Intestinal  congestion.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

ENTEROSYPHILIDIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-te-ro-se-fe-le- 
de.  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and  SYPHILIS.  Any  syphilitic  affection 
of  the  intestine.  [A,  250  (a,  21).] 

ENTEROTOME,  n.  E2n'tesr-o-tom.  Lat.,  enterotomus  (from 
ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  repveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  enterotome.  Ger., 
Enterotom,  Darmschneider,  Darmscheere  (2d  def.).  1.  A  compress- 
ing forceps,  one  blade  of  which  is  inserted  into  the  upper  and  the 
other  into  the  lower  portion  of  an  intestine,  that  communicates 
with  the  exterior  of  the  body  by  a  preternatural  anus.  Being  left 
in  place,  it  gradually  cuts  through  the  "  spur  "  forming  the 
angular  intersection  of  the  two  portions  of  intestine,  where- 


by the  continuity  of  the  intestinal  canal  is  restored  as  a  preliminary 
step  to  the  closure  of  the  unnatural  opening.  2.  A  pair  of  scissors 
with  one  blade  blunt-pointed  and  longer  than  the  other,  used  for 
slitting  open  the  intestines  in  post-mortem  examinations.  [E.] 

ENTEROTOMY,    n.      Ean-te2r-oat'o-mia.      Lat.,  enterotomia 
(from  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  repveiv,  to  cut).    Fr.,  enterotomie. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1457 


ENTEROPARISAGOGE 
ENTOCGELIAN 


Ger.,  Darmschnitt.  It.,  enterotomia.  Sp.,  enterotomia.  The  op- 
eration of  making  an  opening  into  the  intestine.  The  term  is  re- 
stricted by  some  writers  to  a  temporary  opening,  as  opposed  to 
enterostomy  (q.  v.).  [E  ;  L.  H.  Petit,  "  Union  med.,"  April  10,  1886, 
p.  577.] 

ENTEROTUBERCUL,TJM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean-tear-o(o3)-tua(tu)- 
busr(be2r)'ku2(ku4)-lu3m(lu4m).  From  evrtpov,  the  intestine,  and 
tuberculum,  a  tubercle.  See  ENTEROSPHONGIOMA. 

ENTEROTYPHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-tear-o(o3)-ti(tu«)'fu3s(fu4s). 
From  tvrepov,  the  intestine,  and  rv<t>os,  stupor.  Fr.,  enterotyphus. 
Ger.,  Darmtyphus.  Typhoid  fever.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

ENTERO- VAGINAL,  adj.  E2n"te2r-o-vaaj'i2n-aal.  Forderiv., 
see  ENTERON  and  VAGINA.  See  INTESTINO-VAGINAL. 

ENTEROZOON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-zo'o2n.  From  iv- 
repov,  the  intestine,  and  £<?ov,  an  animal.  Fr.,  enterozoaire.  Ger., 
Darmthier.  An  intestinal  entozoon.  [L,  41,  88  (a,  14).] 

ENTERUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2n'te2r-u3m(u4m).    See  ENTERON. 

ENTERURIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-tear-u2(u)'ri2-a3.  From  ivrepov, 
the  intestine,  and  otipov,  urine.  Fr.,  enterurie.  Ger.,  Harnversetz- 
ung  nach  dem  Darmkanal.  The  vicarious  excretion  of  urinary 
constituents  by  the  intestine.  [L,  50.] 

ENTERYDROCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-i(u6)-dro(dros)-sel- 
(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-i'dro-sel.  Gen.,  enterydrocel'es.  For 
deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and  HYDROCELE.  Fr.,  entero-hydrocele.  Ger., 
Darmwasserbruch.  Intestinal  hernia  complicated  with  hydrocele. 
[E.]  1.  An  enterocele  with  watery  effusion  into  the  sac.  2.  A 
scrotal  enterocele  complicated  with  hydrocele.  [E.] 

ENTERYDROMPHALUS  (Lat,),  n.  m.  E2n-tear-i(u«)-dro«m'- 
fa'Jl(fa3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  en-epoc,  the  intestine,  ij&tap,  water,  and 
6/u(|>aAos,  the  navel.  Fr.,  enter  o-hydromphale.  Ger.,  Nabeldarm- 
wasserbruch.  An  umbilical  enterocele  with  watery  effusion  into 
the  sac.  [E.] 

ENTERYPERPATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-te2r-i(u«)-pu5r(p.ear)- 
pa2th(pa3th)-i(e)'a3.  From  ivrepov,  the  intestine,  and  virepraOeiv,  to 
suffer  excessively.  Fr.,  enteryperpathie  [Piorry].  Ger.,  ubermass- 
iges  Darmleiden.  Any  severe  intestinal  affection.  [L,  50.] 

ENTERYPOPATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2n-tear-i(u«)-po(po2)-paath- 
(pa3th)-i(e)'a3.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  vn-on-acrxen',  to  suffer 
slightly.  Fr.,  enterypopathie.  Ger.,  mdssiges  Darmleiden.  A 
slight  intestinal  affection.  [L,  50.] 

ENTERERYTHROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ean-tear-ea-ri2(ru<>)-thro/- 
si*s.  Gen.,  entererythros'eos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see  ENTERON  and 
ERYTHROSIS.  Intestinal  erythrosis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ENTETE  (Fr.),  adj.  Asna-tea-ta.  Affected  with  vertigo.   [L,  41.] 

ENTFARBT  (Ger.),  adj.    Eant-farbt'.    Decolorized.     [L,  43.] 

ENTFARBUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-farb'un2.  See  DECOLORATION. 
— E'sflussigkeit.  A  bleaching  fluid,  [a,  14.] 

ENTFETTEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  E2nt-fe2t'te2n.  1.  See  DECREASE. 
2.  To  reduce  corpulency.  [A,  521.] 

ENTFETTUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-fe2t'tuna.  1.  The  removal  of 
fatty  matter.  2.  The  reduction  of  corpulency.  [A,  521.]— E'skur, 
E'smethode.  A  course  of  treatment  for  reducing  corpulency. 
[A,  521.]— E'smittel.  A  remedy  for  corpulency.  [A,  521.J 

ENTFIEBERUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-feb'e2r-una.  See  DEFER- 
VESCENCE. 

ENTFIBRINIRT  (Ger.),  adj.    E2nt-fe-bria-nert'.    See  DEFIBRI- 

NATED. 

ENTFLEISCHEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  E2nt-flish'e!1n.  To  deprive  of 
flesh  (said  of  bones).  [A,  521.] 

ENTFREMDUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-fre2md'una.  See  ALIENA- 
TION. 

ENTFUSELN  (Ger.).  ENTFTJSELUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  Eant-fuz'- 
eal'n,  -e2l-un2.  The  purification  of  alcohol,  especially  by  getting  rid 
of  fusel  oil.  [J,  173.] 

ENTGASUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-gasz'un2.  The  process  of  depriv- 
ing of  gas.  [K,  13.] 

ENTGEGEN  (Ger.);  n.  Eant-gag'ean.  See  CONTRARY.— E'ge- 
setzt.  See  CONTRARY.— E'reizend.  See  COUNTER-IRRITANT.—  E'- 
setzer,  E'steller.  See  OPPONENS.— E'wirkend.  Antagonistic. 
[L,  80.] 

ENTGLASUNG  (Ger.),  r.  Eant-glasz'una.  See  DEVITRIFICA- 
TION. 

ENTHAAREND  (Ger.),  adj.   E2nt-ha3r'eand.   See  DEPILATORY. 

ENTHAARUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-ha3r'una.  See  DEPILATION.— 
E'smittel.  A  depilatory.  [L,  57.] 

ENTHALTEN  (Ger.),  n.    E2nt-ha3lt'ean.    Continence.     [L,  80.] 

ENTHALTEND  (Ger.),  ENTHALTSAM  (Ger.),  adj's.  E2nt- 
ha3lt'e2nd,  -zasm.  1.  Abstemious.  2.  Continent.  [L.  81.] 

ENTHAUPTIJNG  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-has'u4pt-uua.  Decapitation. 
[L,  135.]— E'shaken.  A  decapitating  hook. 

ENTHAUTUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-hoit'una.  Excoriation.  [A, 
521.] 

ENTHEASTICOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ean-thea-aast(a3st)'i2k-o2s.  Gr., 
«v0ea<rrucos  (from  ivOedfrtv,  to  be  inspired).  Inspired  ;  as  a  n..  of 
Paulus  ^Egineta,  a  victim  of  melancholia  who  believes  himself  in- 
spired. [L,  94  (a,  14).] 

ENTHELMINTHA  (Lat,),  ENTHELMINTHES  (Lat.),  n's 
n.  pi.  and  f.  pi.  E2n-the2l-rm'"n'tha3,  -thez(the2s).  From  errdj, 
within,  and  erA/uu's,  a  worm.  Fr.,  entlielminth.es.  Ger.,  Einge- 
weidewurmer,  Enthelminthen.  Intestinal  worms.  [L,  50.] 

ENTHEMATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n-the2m'as-ta3.  Gr. ,  ev0e>aTa 
(from  evrifleVai,  to  put  in).  Medicines  anciently  supposed  to  prevent 


inflammation  and  stop  haemorrhage  when  applied  immediately  to 
recent  wounds.  [L,  84.] 

ENTHEOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-the2-o(o3)-man(ma3n)'ia-a3. 
From  ec0eo$,  inspired,  and  fiapta,  madness.  Fr..  entheomanie. 
Ger.,  religioner  Wahnsinn.  Religious  mania.  [L,  41,  50.] 

ENTHETIC,  adj.  E2n-theat'i2k.  From  «v,  in,  and  rifleVot.  to 
place.  Introduced  into  the  system  from  without  (said  of  infectious 
diseases).  [D,  20.] 

m  ENTHETOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n'theat-9as.  Gr.,  ivOtrot  (from 
evridevai,  to  put  in).  Placed  upon  (in  particular,  said  of  medicines 
placed  upon  the  nostrils  to  stop  haemorrhage).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ENTHIRNUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-hern'un2.  Removal  of  the 
brain.  [A,  521.] 

ENTHLASIS(Lat.),n.f.  E2n'thlaas(thla3s)-ias.  Gen.,  enthlas'eos 
(en'thlasis).  Gr.,  iv6\airis  (from  tv0\a.v,  to  indent  by  pressure).  Fr., 
enthlase  enthlasie  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Enlhlase,  Schadeleindruck  (2d 
def.).  1.  Originally,  any  depression.  2.  A  comminuted,  depressed 
fracture  of  the  skull.  [E ;  L,  50.] 

ENTHYSTEROPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  E2n-thi2st(thu«st)-e'r-o(o3)- 
fl(fu6)'ma3.  Gen.,  enthysterop/iym'atos  (-is).  From  evros,  within, 
vcrre'pij,  a  womb,  and  00/u.a,  a  tumor.  Fr.,  enthysterophyme.  A 
tumor  protruding  into  the  cavity  of  the  uterus.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENTIRE,  adj.  E2n-tir'.  Lat., integer.  Fr.,entier.  Ger.,ganz, 
ungetheilt.  It.,  intero.  Sp.,  entero.  In  botany,  consisting  of  a 
single  piece,  not  divided  at  the  edge.  [B,  19, 121  (a,  24).] 

ENTJUNGFERN  (Ger.),  ENTJUNGFERUNG  (Ger.),  n's. 
E2nt-yun2'fe2rn,  -fear-un2.  See  DEFLORATION  (1st  def.). 

ENTKAL.KUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-kaslk'una.  Decalciflcation. 
[G-] 

ENTKRAFTUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-kre2ft'una.  Enervation; 
debility.  [L,  80.] 

ENTKRUSTUNG  (Ger.),  n.     Eant-krust'un2.     See  DECRUSTA- 

TION. 

ENTLADER  (Ger.),  n.    Eant-lasd'ear.    See  DISCHARGER. 

ENTLADUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-la3d'una.  See  DISCHARGE.— 
Elektrisehe  E.  See  Electric  DISCHARGE.— E'shypothese.  See 
Discharge  HYPOTHESIS.— E'sschlag  (Ger.).  See  Discharging  SHOCK. 

ENTLAUBT  (Ger.),  adj.    E2nt-la3'u4bt.    See  DEFOLIATE. 

ENTL.AUBUNG  (Ger.),  n.    Eant-la3/u4b-una.    See  DEFOLIATION. 

ENTLEEREND  (Ger.),  adj.    Eant-lar'eand. .   See  EVACUANT. 

ENTLEERUNG  (Ger.),  n.    Eant-lar'un2.    See  EVACUATION. 

ENTMANNEN(Ger.),v.tr.    E2nt-ma3n'nean.    To  castrate.    [E.] 

ENTMANNUNG  (Ger.),  n.    E2nt-ma3n'nuna.    See  CASTRATION. 

ENTMARKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Eant-ma3rk'una.  Enervation- 
[A,  521.] 

ENTMISCHUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-miash'una.  The  separation 
of  the  component  parts  of  a.  mixture,  [a,  14.] 

ENTMUNDIGUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-muend'i2g-un2.  The  act 
of  subjecting  a  person  to  legal  restraint  or  disability  (e.  g.,  on  ac- 
count of  insanity,  etc.).  [L.  Blumenstok  (A,  319).] 

ENTNERVEN  (Ger.),  ENTNERVUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  Eant-nearf '- 
ean,  -una.  See  ENERVATION. 

ENTOBAINONTES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2n-to(to3)-ban(ba3-e2n)- 
Oan'tez(te2s).  Gr.,  evroftaivovret  (from  euro's,  within,  and  /SoiVeiv,  to 
go).  Fr.,  nerfs  eniobans.  Of  Fodere,  the  sensor}'  nerves.  [L,  50 
(a,  14).] 

ENTOBLAST,  n.  E2n'to-bla2st.  From  evrds,  within,  and 
0Aa<rrds,  a  germ.  Fr.,  entobla^te.  Ger.,  E.  1.  The  rudimentary 
hypoblast.  [J.]  2.  Of  Agassiz,  a  nucleolus.  [K.]— Chordae' (Ger.). 
Fr.,  entoblaste  chordal.  A  short,  groove-shaped  portion  of  the  e. 
(1st  def.)  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  embryo,  continuous,  with- 
out the  line  of  demarcation,  with  the  cephalic  process  or  appendix 
and  formed  by  eversion  from  the  intestinal  e.  [Bannet,  "Arch.  f. 
Anat.  u  Phys."  (Anat.),  1889,  p.  81  (a,  18).]— Darme'  (Ger.).  See 
Digestive  HYPOBLAST  and  Intestinal  HYPOBLAST. 

ENTOBRONCHIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ean-to(to3)-broan2'ki2- 
(ch2i2)-a3.  The  lateral  bronchi  given  off  from  the  ventral  surface 
of  the  main  bronchus  in  birds  (see  ECTOBRONCHUS).  [L,  294  (a,  27).] 

ENTOCAROTID,  n.  E2n-to-ka2r-o2t'i2d.  From  evrfc,  within, 
and  (capom's,  a  carotid  artery.  See  Internal  carotid  ARTERY. 

ENTOCCIPITAL,,adj.  E2nt-o2k-si2p'i2t-a2l.  From  ivros,  within, 
and  occiput  (q.  v.).  Situated  internally  to  the  occipital  fissure  or 
convolution.  [L,  14.] 

ENTOCEL.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-to(to3)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  ean'- 
to-sel.  Gen.,  entoceles.  From  ivros,  within,  and  Ki)Ai),  a  tumor. 
Fr.,  entocele.  Ger..  innerer  Bruch.  See  Internal  HERNIA.— E. 
leiitis.  See  ECTOPIA  lentis. 

ENTOCENTRAL,  adj.  Ean-to-seant'raal.  From  «KTO«,  within, 
and  (teVrpov,  a  centre.  Situated  near  the  centre  and  on  the  internal 
surface.  [L.]  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1878,  p.  965  (L).] 

ENTOCEPHALIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    A3n2-to-sa-fas-lek.     See  IN- 

TRACRANIAL. 

ENTOCINEREA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-to(to3)-sian(kian)-e(ea)/rea-a». 
From  ej/rds,  within,  and  cinereus,  ash-colored.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  the 
central  gray  matter  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  [L] 

ENTOCCEL.E,  n.  E2nt'o-sel.  From  ivros,  within,  and  xoiAc'a.  a 
cavity.  In  certain  corals,  a  chambe-  or  division  of  the  coelenteron 
situated  between  a  pair  of  mesenteries.  ["  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr. 
Sci.,"  1885.  p.  578  (L).J  Cf  EXCCOSLE. 

ENTOCCEL.IAN,  adj.  E2n-to-sel'ia-aan.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  with- 
in the  cavities  of  the  brain  or  spinal  cord  ;  intraventricular.  [I, 
80,  98.] 


O.  no;  O».  not:  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U.  like  oo  in  too;  Ua.  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn:  U8,  like  tt  (German). 
185 


ENTOCCELIC 
ESTRANGEMENT 


1458 


ENTOCOELIC,  adj.  Esn-to-sel'iak.  Within  the  intestines. 
[L,  182.] 

ENTOCONDYLAR,  adj.  Ean-to-koan'dial-aSr.  From  ivrot, 
within,  and  KovivAo*  (see  CONDYLK).  Relating  to,  connected  with,  or 
on  the  same  side  as  the  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus.  [L,  14.] 

ENTOCONID,  n.  Ean-to-kon'iad.  The  postero-internal  cusp 
of  a  lower  molar  tooth.  ["  Nature,"  Mar.  20, 1890,  p.  467  (L).] 

ENTOCRANIAL,,  adj.  Eant-o-kran'ia-aal.  Lat.,  entocranius 
[Broussais].  See  INTRACRANIAL. 

ENTOCUNEIFORM,  adj.  Ean-to-kus'ne!1-ia-foarm.  Lat.,  en- 
tocuneiformis  (from  «CTO«,  within  [see  also  CUNEIFORM]).  Cunei- 
form and  situated  internally.  [L.]  Cf .  E.  BONE. 

ENTOCYTE,  n.  Ean'to-sit  From  ecros,  within,  and  KVTOJ,  a 
cell.  The  more  fluid  portion  of  the  protoplasm  of  the  Protozoa. 
[L,  321.] 

ENTODERM,  n.  Ean'to-duBrm.  Lat.,  entoderma  (from  evros, 
within,  and  Stpna.  a  skin).  Fr.,  entoderme.  Ger.,  Darmdriisen- 
blatt.  Of  Kolliker  and  Allman,  the  hypoblast.  [A,  8.] 

ENTODISCALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ean-to(to3)-dias-kal(ka3l)'ias. 
From  evros,  within,  and  fiio-icos,  a  disc.  Having  the  stamens  inserted 
within  the  disc.  [L,  41.] 

ENTOGASTRIC,  adj.  Ean-to-ga»st'riak.  From  eirrfs,  within, 
and  yaoTTJp,  the  belly.  Relating  to  or  springing  from  the  ulterior 
of  a  digestive  cavity.  [L,  11.] 

ENTOGASTROCNEMIUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ean-to(to3)-ga«s(ga3s)- 
troak-nem(nam)'ia-u3s(u4s).  From  ivrot.  within,  •VCHTTTJP,  the  belly, 
and  Ki-'jfirj.  the  leg.  Of  E.  Coues,  the  gastrocnemius  internus  mus- 
cle. [L.] 

ENTOGENOUS,  adj.    Ean-toaj'ean-u3s.    See  ENDOGENOUS. 

ENTOGL.OSSAL,,  adj.  E2n'to-gloas'aal.  From  5Sir6«,  within, 
and  yA<i<r<ra,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  entoglosse.  Situated  within  the  tis- 
sues of  the  tongue.  [L.]  Cf .  E.  BONE. 

ENTO-GLUTJEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ean-to(tos)-glua(glu)-te'(tas'ea)- 
uss(u4s).  From  ivrot,  within,  and  yAovroi,  the  buttocks.  See  GLU- 
TJEUS  minimus. 

ENTOGONYANCON  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ean-to(to3)-goan-ia(u«)-aana- 
(a3na)'koan(kon).  Gen.,entogonyanco'nos(-is).  From  tn-os,  within, 
yoio>,  the  knee,  and  ayieuv,  a  bend.  Fr.,  e.  See  GENU  varum. 

ENTOHYA1,,  adj.  Ean-to-hi'aal.  From  eiros,  within,  and 
voeiSrJs.  hyoid.  Hyoid  and  situated  internally.  [L,  41,  43.]  See  E. 

BONE. 

ENTOHYALOID,  adj.  Ean-to-hi'aal-oid.  From  ivr6t,  within, 
and  voAoeifii);,  glass-like.  Situated  within  the  vitreous  body,  [a,  29.] 

ENTOLAMBDOIDAL,  adj.  Ean-to-laam-doid'aal.  From  evrds, 
within,  and  A<m/3SoeiS>j«,  larnbdoidal.  Situated  internally  to  the 
lambdoidal  suture  (said  of  a  cerebral  fissure).  [L,  14.] 

ENTOIXJMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  (treated  by  botanists  as  m.).  Ean-to- 
(tos)-lo'ma3.  Of  Fries,  a  subdivision  of  the  genus  Agaricus.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).]— E.  pluteus  [Batsch].  A  very  poisonous  species.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).1 

ENTOMA  [Aristotle]  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ean'to(toa)-maS.  Gr., 
ci'Tona  (from  ivri/jLirtiv.  to  cut  in).  Fr.,  entomes.  The  Arthropoda, 
exclusive  of  the  Crustacea.  [L,  121.] 

ENTOMADERM  (Ger.),  n.  Ean'to-mas-de!1rm.  From  evronov, 
an  insect,  and  <ep«*a,  the  skin.  The  chitinous  investment  of  an  in- 
sect. [L,  30  (a,  14).] 

ENTOMARGINAL,,  adj.  Ean-to-masrj'ian-aal.  From  «KTOS, 
within,  and  margo,  a  margin  Internal  and  near  the  margin. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1878,  p.  965  (L).] 

ENTOMATOGRAPHY,  n.  Ean-to-mas-toag'raaf-i».  From 
ivTopov,  an  insect,  and  ypdQtiv,  to  describe.  See  ENTOMOLOGY. 

ENTOME  (Fr.).  n.  A3na-tom.  1.  One  of  the  Entoma.  [L.]  2. 
Of  Leroy  d'Etiolles,  an  instrument  for  dividing  a  urethra!  stricture. 
[L,  41,  87  (a,  14).] 

ENTOMERE,  n.  Ean'to-mer.  From  ivrfc,  within,  and  ^pos, 
a  part.  One  of  the  cells  resulting  from  germ  segmentation  that 
are  destined  to  enter  into  the  formation  of  the  hypoblast.  [J.] 

ENTOMIASIS  (Lat),_n.  f.  Ean-to(to3)-mia-aas(a3s)'ias.  Gen., 
entomias'eos  (-is).  From  evronov,  an  insect.  Fr.,  entomiaxe.  Any 
morbid  condition  caused  by  infestment  with  insects.  [A,  322.] 

ENTOMIC,  ENTOMICAt,  adj's.  Ean-toam'iak,  -i»k-a"l.  Lat., 
entomicus  (from  ivronov,  an  insect).  Fr.,  entomique.  Ger.,  In- 
secten  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  insects.  [L,  50,  56.] 

ENTOMOBIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ean-to-mo(mo3)'bia-u»s(u«s).  From 
ivrofiov,  an  insect,  and  ftiouv,  to  live.  Fr.,  entomobe.  Parasitic  on 
or  in  other  insects  (said  of  the  larvae  of  various  species  of  Diptera). 
[L,  41.] 

ENTOMOCERE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n»-to-mo-se»r.  From  ?vroMo«,  in- 
cised, and  «c«pas,  a  horn.  Having  the  antennas  divided  into  seg- 
ments ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  e's,  a  group  of  the  Diptera  so  char- 
acterized. [L,  41.] 

ENTOMOCRANIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ean-to(to»)-mo(mcS)-kran- 
(krasn)'ia-a3.  From  evronot,  cut  into,  and  tpaviw,  the  skull.  Of 
Huxley,  a  division  of  fishes  which  retain  through  life  the  original 
segmentation  of  the  cranium  ;  made  to  include  the  genus  Amphi- 
oxus.  [L,  121  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1876,  p.  58  (L).] 

ENTOMOGENTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ean-to(toa)-moaj(moag)'ean-u»s- 
(u4s).  From  evronov,  an  insect,  and  yevvav.  to  engender.  Growing 
and  living  on  the  bodies  of  insects  ;  as  a  n..  in  the  f.  pi.,  Entomo- 
gence,  a  section  of  the  Sphceriacei.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  42.] 

ENTOMOGRAPHY,  n.  Ean-to-moag'raaf-ia.  Lat.,  entomo- 
graphia  (from  evro^ov.  an  insect,  and  ypafaiv,  to  describe).  Fr., 
entomographie.  Ger.,  Entomographie.  See  ENTOMOLOGY. 


ENTOMOID,  adj.  E2n'to-moid.  From  evro^xov.  an  insect,  and 
«!6os,  resemblance.  Fr.,  entomoide.  Uer.,  timKh.ieituh.ntich,.  Ke- 
sembling  an  insect.  [L,  56.] 

ENTOMOtlNE,  n.  E2n-tosm'o-len.  From  evro^ov,  an  insect. 
Fr..  entomoleine.  See  CHITINE. 

ENTOMOL.ITHUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  Ean-to(toa)-mo2l'iath-u3s(u4s). 
From  ivronov,  an  insect,  and  Aiflos,  a  stone.  *Fr.,  entomolithe. 
Ger.,  Insektenversteinerung.  The  fossil  remains  of  an  insect ; 
found  in  amber,  limestone,  etc.  [L,  30,  41,  60  (a,  14).] 

ENTOMOLOGY,  n.  Ean-to-mo2l'o-jia.  From  ivronov,  an  insect, 
and  Aoyos,  understanding.  Fr.,  entomologie.  Ger.,  Insektenkunde, 
Insektenlehre.  The  natural  history  of  insects.  [L,  43,  56.] 

ENTOMOMEIL.INE  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-to-mo-ma-e-len.  See  CHI- 
TINE. 

ENTOMOMETER,  n.  E»n-to-mosm'eat-usr.  Lat.,  entomo- 
metrum  (from  evro^ov,  an  insect,  and  utrpov,  a  measure).  Fr.,  en- 
tomometre.  Ger.,  E.  Of  Zenneck,  an  instrument  for  measuring 
the  parts  of  insects.  [L,  50.] 

ENTOMOMYCETES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2n-to2m-o(os)-mi(mu«)- 
set(kat)'ez(eas).  From  ivropov,  an  insect,  and  fif'";;,  a  fungus.  Fr., 
entomomycetes.  See  ENTOMOPHYTA. 

ENTOMON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ean'toam-oan.  Gr.,  Ivroftov  (from  iv- 
Tt/xi-611'.  to  cut  into).  Fr.,  entome.  See  INSECT. 

ENTOMOPHAGOUS,  adj.  Ean-to-moaf'aag-u>s.  Lat.,  ento- 
mophagus  (from  ivro/jiov,  an  insect,  and  <}>a.yeiv,  to  eat).  Fr.,  ento- 
mophage.  See  INSECTIVOROUS. 

ENTOMOPHILvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ean-to(toa)-moaf'ial-e(a3-ea). 
Fr.,  entomophiles.  Diamesogamous  plants  that  ore  fertilized  by 
the  aid  of  insects.  [Mliller  (a,  24).] 

ENTOMOPHILOUS,  adj.  Ean-to-moaf'ial-uss.  Lat.,  ento- 
mophilus  (from  ivronov,  an  insect,  and  <j>i*.tlv.  to  love).  Fr.,  ento- 
mophile.  Ger.,  durch  Insekten  befruchtet.  Fertilized  (pollinated) 
by  the  agency  of  insects  (said  of  plants).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENTOMOPHTHORE.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  Ean-toam-oaf-thor- 
(thoar)'ea-e(as-e!!).  From  ivronov,  an  insect,  and  ^fle'ipeiv,  to  destroy. 
Ger.,  Entomophthoreen.  A  family  of  insectivorous  Fungi,  allied 
to  the  Mucorince.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENTOMOPHYTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ean-toam-oaf'ia(u«)-ta». 
From  ivTOfiov,  an  insect,  and  <f>vr6v,  a  plant  Fr.,  entomophytes. 
Of  Wallroth,  a  division  of  Fungi,  parasitic  on  insects,  comprising 
the  Hyphontomycetes,  Entomomycetes  pileati,  and  Entomo-pyre- 
nomycetes.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENTOMO-PYRENOMYCETES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Ean-toam-o- 
(Os)-pi2(pu6)-ren(ran)-o(o3;-mi(mu8)-set(kat)'ez(azs).  From  evropov, 
an  insect,  vvpriv,  the  stone  of  a  fruit,  and  M"'1"?*,  a  fungus.  Of  Wall- 
roth,  a  section  of  the  Entomophyta,  consisting  of  the  single  genus 
Kentrosporium.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENTOMOSTEGUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ean-toam-oas'teag-u3s(u4s). 
From  eWopo?.  divided,  and  erreyi),  a  chamber.  Fr.,  entomosteque. 
Ger.,  insektenfacherig.  Having  divided  cells  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.. 
Entomostega,  an  order  of  the  Foraminifera.  [L,  41,  147.] 

ENTOMOSTRACOTJS,  adj.  E»n-to-moas'traak-u3s.  Lat.,  en- 
tomostracus  (from  «»TOMOS,  divided,  and  o<rrpaxov,  a  shell).  Fr.,  en- 
tomostrace.  Having  a  shell  consisting  of  several  pieces,  belonging 
to  or  resembling  the  Entomostraca  (a  subclass  of  the  Crustacea). 
[L,  42,  121.] 

ENTOMOTII^tUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ean-toam-o(o3)-tial'lu3s(lu«s). 
From  evronov,  an  insect,  and  n'AAeu',  to  torment.  Fr.,  entomotille. 
Preying  upon  insects  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Entomotilla,  a  family 
of  the  Hymenoptera.  [L,  41,  180.] 

ENTOMOTOMY,  n.  Ean-to-moat'oam-i*.  From  ivrofiov,  an  in- 
sect, and  re^vetf,  to  cut.  The  dissection  of  insects.  [L,  56,  107.J 

ENTOMOZOARIA  (Lat),  n.  n.  pi.  Ean-to2m-o(o3)-zo-a(a»)'- 
ria-a3.  From  evronov,  an  insect,  and  £<uov,  a  living  being.  Fr.,  en- 
tomozoaires.  Of  De  Blainville,  a  type  of  bilateral  animals  nearly 
equivalent  to  the  Arthropoda  ;  of  Milne-Edwards,  a  division  includ- 
ing the  Arthropoda  and  Vermes.  [L,  121.] 

ENTOMOZOOLrOGIE  (Fr.),  n.  A8na-to-mo-zo-osl-o-zhe.  From 
eprofiop,  an  insect,  £q>ov,  an  animal,  and  Aoyo?,  understanding.  See 
ENTOMOLOGY. 

ENTOMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Esn'toam-uss(u4s).  Gr.,  evrojuo*  (from 
eiTe>v«iv,  to  cut  in).  Cut  into  pieces,  segmented,  incised.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

ENTONIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ean-ton(toanVia-a3.  Gr.,  evrovia  (from 
Ivrtivtiv,  to  strain  tight).  Bipidity  of  the  voluntary  muscles  ;  in 
Young's  classification  of  diseases,  a  genus  of  the  Paraneurismi. 
[L,  290.] 

ENTONIC,  adj.  Ean-toan'i2k.  Gr.,  ivrovos  (from  evrtivtiv,  to 
strain  tight).  Lat.,  entonicus.  Ger.,  entonisch.  Strained,  tense, 
exaggerated  in  action,  exalted.  [A,  322  (a.  21) ;  L,  56.] 

ENTONNOIR  (Fr.),  n.  A3na-toan-nwa3r.  See  FUNNEL  and  IN- 
FUNDIBULUM.— E.  limn.  A  species  of  Coprinus.  [B,  121  (a.  24).] — 
E.  inembraneux.  Of  Soarpa,  an  abnormal  anus  which  forms  a 
sort  of  funnel,  wide  toward  the  intestine  and  narrow  at  the  outer 
aperture.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] — E.  v6n6neux.  The  Agaricus  geotro- 
pus.  [B,  105.] 

ENTONOUS,  adj.    Ean'ton-uss.    See  ENTONIC. 

ENTOPARASITE,  n.  Ean-to-paar'a-sit.  From  «vr<5?,  within, 
and  wapo<riTos,  a  parasite.  Fr.,  e.  Ger..  Entoparasit.  A  parasite 
living  in  the  interior  of  its  host.  [J,  137.] 

ENTOPARASITIC,  adj.  Ean-to-paar-a-siat'iak.  Living  as  an 
entoparasite  ;  pertaining  to  entoparasites.  [B.  146.] 

ENTOPARASITISM,  n.  Ean-to-paar'a-sit-iaz'm.  Parasitism 
within  the  interior  of  an  organism.  [L,  182.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I».  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1459 


ENTOCCELIC 
ENTRANCEMENT 


ENTOPERIPHERAL,,  adj.  E2n-to-pe2r-i2f'e2r-a2l.  From 
ivrot,  within,  and  irepi^e'peia,  a  periphery.  Pertaining  to  the  inte- 
rior and  the  periphery.  [J.] 

ENTOPHTHALMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-to2f-tha2l(tha3l)'mi2-as. 
From  «Wdj,  within,  and  6<£9oA/iia.  ophthalmia.  Fr.,  entophthalmie. 
Ger.,  innere  Augenentziiudung.  Inflammation  of  the  interior  coats 
of  the  eyeball.  [F.] 

ENTOPHYLLINUS (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-to(to3)-fi2l(fu'1l)-lin(Ien)'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  evrds,  within  and <t>v\\ov,  a  leaf.  Fr..entpphylline.  Ger., 
eingeschlossenbliithig.  Having  the  buds  imbedded  in  the  substance 
of  the  plant ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  Entophyllina,  a  division  of  the 
Jungermanniei.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24)  ;  L,  41.] 

ENTOPHYLLOCARPUS  (Lat),  adj.  E2n-to(to3)-fl2l(fu«l)-lo- 
(Io3)-ka3rp'u3s(u4s).  From  tiros,  within,  ijiuAAop,  a  leaf,  and  Kapjrds, 
a  fruit.  Fr.,  entophyllocarpe.  Having  the  seeds  or  fruit  growing 
in  the  leaves.  [L,  41,  50.] 

ENTOPHYTE,  n.    E2n'to-flt.    See  ENTOPHYTON. 

ENTOPHYTEUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-to(to3)-fl2t(fu6t)-uss'iss. 
Gen.,  entophyteu'seos  (-is).  See  ENTOPHYTOGKNESIS. 

ENTOPHYTIC,  adj.  E2n-to-fl2t'i2k.  Lat.,  entophytus.  Fr., 
entophyte.  Ger.,  entophytisch.  Living  as  an  entophyton  ;  pertain- 
ing to  entophyta. 

ENTOPHYTOGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-to(to3)-ft2(fu«)-to- 
(to3)-je2n(ge2n)'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  entophytogenes'eos  (-gen'esis).  From 
ivr6f,  within,  QVTOV,  a  plant,  and  -yeveo-ts,  generation.  Fr.,  entophy- 
togenese.  Ger.,  Eingeweidepflanzenerzeugung.  Of  Kitgen,  the  pro- 
duction of  entophyta.  [L,  41,  50.] 

ENTOPHYTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-to2f'i2t(u«t)-o»n.  From  ivrot, 
within,  and  <J>VTOV,  a  plant.  Fr.,  entophyte.  Ger.,  Eingeweidepflanze. 
An  internal  vegetable  parasite.  The  entophyta  include  all  the 
vegetable  parasites  that  infest  the  interior  of  an  organism,  whether 
in  the  substance  of  the  tissues,  within  the  circulating  fluids,  or  on 
free  surfaces. 

ENTOPHYTOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2n-to(to3)-fi2(fu«)-to'si2s.  Gen., 
entophytos'eos  (-is).  See  ENTOPHYTOGENESIS. 

ENTOPHYTOUS,  adj.    E«n-to2f'i2t-u»s.    See  ENTOPHYTIC. 

ENTOPL.ASTIC,  adj.  E2n-to-pla2st'i2k.  1.  Forming  tissue  by 
metamorphosis  of  their  protoplasm  within  themselves  (said  of  cells). 
2.  Resulting  from  such  a  process.  ["Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.," 
1880,  p.  307  (J).] 

ENTOPLASTRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E»n-to(to2)-pla2s(pla3s)'tro2n. 
The  median  and  anterior  membrane-bone  of  the  thoracic-abdo- 
minal structure  of  the  Chelonia.  [L,  11  (a,  27).] 

ENTOPL.ASTS,  n.  pi.  E2n'to-plaasts.  From  ivr6s,  within,  and 
irAowrTos,  formed.  Ger.,  Entoplasten,  Protoplasmaflecke.  Of  Whit- 
man, the  nucleated  masses  or  protoplasm,  without  cell-boundaries, 
in  the  entoblasts  from  which  the  entoderm  is  developed  in  the 
leeches.  The  e's  finally  develop  into  cells  and  form  the  lining  of 
the  mesenteron.  ["  Jour,  of  Morph.,"  i,  p.  135  (J).] 

ENTOPOGONEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2n-to(to3)-po-gon'e»-i(e). 
From  evrot,  within,  and  iriayiav,  a  beard.  A  section  of  mosses  in 
which  the  urn  has  the  cilia  within  only.  [B,  1,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

ENTOPROCTOUS,  adj.  E2n-to-pro2k'tu3s.  Lat.,  entoproctus. 
From  e»rds,  within,  and  irpoHcrds,  the  anus.  Having  the  anus  situ- 
ated within  the  lophophore  ;  belonging  to  the  Entoprocta,  a  sub- 
class of  the  Eupolyzoa.  [L,  121.] 

ENTOPTERYGOID,  adj.  E2n-to2p-te2r'i2-goid.  Lat.,  entop- 
terygoideus  (from  ivro?,  within,  ijre'pvjf ,  a  wing,  and  elSot,  resem- 
blance). Fr.,  entopterigo'ide.  Wing-like  and  situated  internally  ; 
as  a  n.,  of  Owen,  the  pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone  ;  of  E. 
Coues,  the  internal  pterygoid  muscle.  [L,  107.]  Cf.  E.  BONE. 

ENTOPTIC,  ENTOPTICAL,  adj's.  E2nt-o»p'ti2k,  -a2!.  Lat., 
entopticus  (from  eirds,  within,  and  OITTKCO*,  optic).  Fr.,  entoptique. 
Ger.,  entoptisch.  It.,  entottico.  Sp..  entoptico.  1.  Pertaining  to 
the  interior  of  the  eye  or  to  entoptoscppy.  [a,  17.]  2.  Pertaining 
to  the  phenomena  of  chromatic  polarization  observed  in  quickly 
cooled  glass.  [B,  49.] 

ENTOPTICS,  n.  sing.  E2nt-o2p'ti2ks.  Fr.,  entoptique.  Ger., 
Entoptik.  The  science  of  entoptoscopy.  [F.] 

ENTOPTOSCOPY,  n.  E2nt  O2p-to2s'ko-pi».  From  ivros,  with- 
in, u>if/,  the  eye,  and  o-Kowelv,  to  view.  Fr.  and  Ger.,  Entoptoscopie. 
Sp.,entoptoscopia.  lt.,entottosconia.  1.  The  observation  of  intra- 
ocular shadows  and  objects.  2.  The  perception  of  circumscribed 
shadows  of  opaque  particles  in  the  dioptric  media  of  one's  own 
eye  or  of  the  blood-vessels  of  one's  own  retina.  [F.] 

ENTOPYRENES  (Lat.),  ENTOPYRENI^:  (Lat.).  n's  m.  pi. 
and  f.  pi.  E2n-to(to3)-pi(pu«)-ren(ran)'ez(as),  -i2-e(as-e2).  From  en-ds, 
within,  and  irvpyv,  a  fruit-stone.  Of  Wallroth,  a  group  of  the 
Sphaeriacei,  having  the  perithecia  ( pyrenium)  included  in  a  com- 
mon stroma.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENTORBITAL,,  adj.  E2nt-o2rb'i»t-a»l.  Situated  on  the  inner 
portion  of  the  orbital  lobe  of  the  brain  or  internally  to  its  orbital  fis- 
sure. [L,  14.] 

ENTORGANISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2nt-o2r-ga2n(ga3n)-i2s'mu3s- 
(mu4s).  From  ivrot,  within,  and  apyavov,  an  organ.  Fr.,  entorgan- 
isme.  Ger..  innerer  Schmarotzerorga'hismus.  Of  Grossi,  an  in- 
ternal parasitic  organism.  [L,  50.] 

ENTORRHINAr,,  adj.  E2n-to2r-rin'a2I.  From  ivros,  within, 
and  pis,  the  nose.  Situated  internally  to  the  nose  (see  E.  FISSURE 
and  E.  FOLD).  [L,  14  (a,  29).] 

ENTORSE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n»-tors.  A  sprain.  [L,  41,  87.]— E. 
juxta-£piphysaire.  Of  Oilier,  an  assemblage  of  lesions  pro- 
duced, in  that  portion  of  the  diaphysis  of  a  long  bone  bordering  on 
the  epiphysis,  by  forced  movements  of  adjacent  joints  or  by  cer- 


tain forms  of  injury  to  the  bones  themselves.    ["  Rev.  m6d.,"  May, 

ENTORTILLE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2-tor-tel-ya.  See  CIRCINAL  and 
INVOLUTE. 

ENTOSCOPE,  n.    E»n'to2s-kop.    See  ENDOSCOPE. 
t  ENTOSEPTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    E2n-to(to3)-se2p(sap)'tas.    From 
ei-Tds,  within,  and  septum,  a  hedge.    In  certain  corals,  the  septa 
situated  within  entocoales.    ["Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1885   p 
585  (L).] 

ENTOSPHENOID,  adj.  E2n-to-sfen'oid.  From  ivrfc,  within 
<70r)f,  a  wedge,  and  elfios,  resemblance.  Fr.,  entosphenal.  Sphenoid 
and  situated  internally.  [L.]  Cf.  E.  BONE. 

ENTOSPORI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2n  to2s'po2r-i(e).  From  irros 
within,  and  <rirdpos,  a  seed.  Of  Wallroth,  a  group  of  Fungi,  com- 
prising those  Sporomycetes  and  Hyphomycetes  whose  spores  are 
confined  in  the  sporangeia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ENTOSTEOMYCES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2nt-o2s-te2-o2m'i2(u«)-sez- 
(kas).  Gen.,  entosteomycet'os  (-is).  From  tiros,  within,  ocrreox,  a 
bone,  and  MVKIJV,  a  fungus.  Fr.,  entosteomyce.  Ger.,  innere 
Knochenschwamm.  A  fungous  growth  in  the  interior  of  a  bone. 

[L,  50.] 

ENTOSTETHIDIA   (Lat.),    ENTOSTHIA  (Lat.),   ENTOS- 

THII>IA  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  E2n-to2s-te2th(tath)-i2d'i2-a,  -to2s'thia-as, 
-to2s-thi"d'i2-a3.  Gr.,  ivrtxm)diSia.  ivrovBia.  ivTOffBiSia.  The  intes- 
tines. [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENTOSTHOBLAST,  n.  E2n-to2s'tho-bla2st.  From  «ro<r9e, 
within,  and  ^Aoords,  a  germ.  Of  Agassiz,  any  small  granule  visible 
within  the  nucleolus  of  a  cell  or  ovum.  [K.] 

ENTOSYLVIAN,  adj.  E«n-to-si2l'vi2-a2n.  From  «VTOS.  within, 
and  Sylvius,  the  Latinized  name  of  Jacques  Dubois.  Situated  with- 
in the  Sylvian  fissure  (said  of  a  fold  included  in  the  island  of  Reil) 
[L,  14  (a,  29).] 

ENTOTENTORIAL,  adj.  E2n-to-te2n-to'ri2-a2l.  Situated 
internally  to  the  tentorial  fissure  or  convolution.  [L,  14.] 

ENTOTHAL.AMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2n-to(to?)-tha2l(tha3l)'a:lm- 
(a3m)-u3s(u4s).  From  tirds,  within,  and  0dAa/uo«  (see  THALAMUS). 
Of  E.  C.  Spitzka,  the  inner  gray  thalamic  zone.  ["  Science,"  April 
9,  1881,  p.  166  (I).] 

ENTOTIC,  adj.  E2n-tot'i2k.  From  evrds,  within,  and  oJ«,  the 
ear.  Fr.,  entotique.  Ger.,  entofisch.  Pertaining  to  the  interior  of 
the  ear  or  to  the  perception  of  sound  due  to  some  condition  of  the 
auditory  apparatus,  and  not  to  any  cause  external  to  the  ear.  fA. 
521  ;  L,  56.] 

_  ENTOTORRHCEA(Lat),  n.  f.  E2nt-ot-osr-re'(ro2'e2)-a3.  From 
ivrof,  within,  o?«,  the  ear,  and  ptiv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  entotorrhee.  Ger., 
inneres  Ohrenlaufen.  Internal  otorrhoea.  [L,  50  (a,  21).] 

ENTOTROCHANTER(Lat),  n.  m.  E2n-to(to3)-tro(tro2)-ka2n- 
(ch2a3n)'tu6r(tar).  Gen.,  entotrochanter'os  (-is).  From  evros, 
within,  and  rpoxavrrip,  a  trochanter.  The  lesser  trochanter  of  the 
femur.  [L.] 

ENTOTYMPANIC,  adj.  E2n-to-ti2m-paan'i2k.  From  tvrot, 
within,  and  rvfuravov  (see  TYMPANUM).  Situated  within  the  tym- 
panum, [a,  29.] 

ENTOURANT  (Fr.),  adj.    A3n"-tu-ra3n2.    See  CIRCUMDANS. 

ENTOXICATIO  (Lat.),  ENTOXICISMtTS  (Lat.),  ENTOX- 
ISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  E2n-to2x-i2-ka(kas)'shi2(ti2)-o,  -i2-si2z- 
(ki2s)'muss(mu4s),  -i2z(i2s)'muss(mu4s).  From  ev,  in,  and  TO&KOV, 
poison.  See  INTOXICATION  and  POISONING. 

ENTOZ^NA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E«n-to(to2)-ze'(za3'es)-na».  From 
ivros,  within,  and  ofaiva,  a  foetid  smell.  Fr.,  entozene.  See 
OZ^BNA. 

ENTOZOA  (Lat.),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  entozoon  (q.  v.).  E2n-to(to3)-zo'as. 
See  also  METAZOA. 

ENTOZOAt,  ENTOZOIC,  adj's.  E2n-to-zo'a2l,  -i»k.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  Entozoa.  of  the  nature  of  an  entozoon.  [L,  56.] 

ENTOZOOGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-to(to3)-zo-o(o3)-je2n- 
(ge2n)'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  entozoogenes'eos  (-gen'esis).  From  «>rp«, 
within,  (<?ov,  an  animal,  and  yeVeo-is,  generation.  Fr.,  entozopgen- 
esie,  entozoogenese.  Qer.,Eingeweidethiererzeugung.  Of  Ritgen. 
the  generation  of  entozoa.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENTOZOOtOGY,  n.  E2n-to-zo-osl'o-ji2.  From  ivrof,  within, 
($ov,  an  animal,  and  Adyos,  understanding.  Fr.,  entozoologie. 
Ger.,  Eingeweideiviirmerlehre.  The  natural  history  of  entozoa. 

ENTOZOON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-to-zo'o2n.  From  ivrot,  within, 
and  ^<3ov,  an  animal.  Fr.,  e.,  entozoaire.  Ger.,  E.,  Eingeweide- 
wurml  It.,  entozoo.  Sp.,  entozoario.  An  internal  animal  parasite. 
The  entozoa  comprise  all  the  animal  parasites  that  infest  the  in- 
terior of  the  body,  whether  within  the  tissues,  in  the  circulating 
fluids,  or  upon  a  free  surface  (see  also  METAZOA).— E.  folliculaire, 
E.  folliculorum.  Of  E.  Wilson,  the  Demodex  fotticulorum. 

ENTOZOOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-to(to2)-zo-o'si2s.  Gen.,  ento- 
zoos'eos  (-is).  From  ivrot,  within,  and  £wu<rit ,  a  making  alive.  See 
ENTOZOOGENESIS. 

ENTPOL,ARISIRITNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-po-la3r-e-zer'una.  See 
DEPOLARIZATION. 

ENTRAILS,  n.  pi.  E2n'tralz.  Fr.,  entrailles.  Ger..  Einge- 
weide.  It.,  viscere.  Sp..  entraiias.  The  internal  organs  of  an  ani- 
mal, especially  the  stomach  and  intestines.  [C.] 

ENTRAINEIttENT  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-tre2n-ma3n2.  Gymnastic 
exercise.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ENTRANCEMENT,  n.  E2n-tra2ns'me2nt.  An  old  term  for 
apoplexy.  [L.  290.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin:  Th».  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


ENTRAVES 
EPACRE^E 


1460 


ENTBAVES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  A3n2-tra3v.  Cords,  straps,  etc.,  for 
binding  an  animal  in  a  certain  posture  for  purposes  of  examination 
or  operation.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ENTRECOTE  (Fr.),  n.  A'nWkot.  The  muscles,  etc.,  which 
occupy  the  intercostal  spaces.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENTRECOTJPE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3natr'ku-pa(.  Interrupted.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] 

ENTRECOUPER  (Fr.),  v.  intr.  A3n2tr1ku-pa.  To  interfere 
(said  of  horses).  [L,  41.] 

ENTRE-CROISEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A"n2tr'-krwa3z-ma3n2.  See 
DECUSSATION. 

ENTRE-DEUX  (Fr.),  n.    A8natr1-duB.    See  ENTRE-FESSES. 

ENTREE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-tra.  An  entrance.— E.  de  1'aqueduc 
de  Sylvius,  E.  cle  1'entonnoir.  The  entrance  to  the  Sylvian 
aqueduct.  [1, 39.]— E.  exterieure  de  la  matrice.  An  old  term 
for  the  vulva.  [A,  44.] 

ENTREFEGOS,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  potato  (Solanum  tuber- 
osum).  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

ENTREFEL,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  genus  Trifolium.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ENTRE-FESSES  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2tr'-fe2s.  In  the  cow,  a  mass  of 
.  fat  situated  immediately  behind  the  udder.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ENTREFESSON  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2tr'fe2s-so2n2.  From  entre,  be- 
tween, and  fesse,  the  buttock.  1.  Intertrigo  of  the  cleft  of  the  but- 
tocks. [G.]  2.  The  perinaeum.  [A,  518.] 

ENTREFEUirXE  (Fr.),  n.  A3natr1fu5-el-y''.  A  secondary 
leaf  growing  at  the  axis  of  a  primary  leaf.  [L,  41.] 

ENTREGREFFE  (Fr.),  adj.  A3n2tr'gre2f-fa.  See  COALES- 
CENT. 

ENTRE-N<EUD  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2tr'nu5,    See  INTERNODE. 

ENTREVADIS,  ENTREVIGES,  ENTREVIGNES,  EN- 
TKEVCEDISSO,  n's.  In  Provence,  the  Clematis  flammula.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

ENTRICHIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-tri2-ki2(ch2i2)-as(a3s)'i2s. 
Gen.,  entrichias'eos  (-is).  From  «K  (see  In-*),  and  TPIXKMTIS,  a  disease 
of  the  eyelids.  See  TRICHIASIS. 

ENTRICHOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2n-tri2-ko'ch2o)'ma3.  Gen.,  en- 
trichom'atos  (-is).  From  tv,  in,  and  Tpi'x<of"»,  a  growth  of  hair. 
Ger.,  Haarrand  der  Augenlider  (1st  def.).  1.  An  old  name  for  the 
tarsus  and  the  ciliary  edge  of  the  eyelid  with  the  cilia.  [F.]  2.  See 
TRICHIASIS. 

ENTRINDET  (Ger.),  adj.  E2nt-ri2nd'e2t.  See  DECORTICATED 
(1st  def.). 

ENTR'OPERCUL,E  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-tro-pe2r-ku8l.  The  bony 
part  of  the  head  of  a  fish  situated  behind  the  inferior  maxillary 
bone.  [L,  42.] 

ENTROPION  (Lat.).  ENTROPIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  E2n-trop- 
(tro2p)'i2oan,  -U3m(u4m).  From  eirpeireii/.  to  turn  inward.  ¥r.,entro- 
pion.  Ger.,Entropium,Einwarlskelirung.  An  inversion  or  turning 
in  (usually  applied  to  the  ciliary  margin  of  the  eyelid).  [A,  326  (a,  21) ; 
F.]— Entropion  aigu  (Fr.).  E.  of  the  eyelid  produced  by  an  acute 
spasm  of  the  orbicular  muscle.  [L,  41,  87  (a,  14).]— E.  bulbale. 
E.  of  the  eyelid  in  which  the  contracting  process  involves  the  tarsal 
and  ocular  conjunctiva  and  also  the  retrotarsal  fold.  In  this  case 
the  entire  lid  may  be  inverted.  [F.]— E.  cicatriciale.  Fr.,  en- 
tropion  cicatriciel.  Ger.,  narbiges  E.  E.  resulting  from  cicatricial 
contraction.  [F.]— E.  der  Greise  (Ger.).  See  E.  senile.— E.  mus- 
culare.  Fr.,  entropion  musculaire.  Ger.,  musculares  E.  E.  of 
the  eyelid  occurring  in  consequence  of  some  irritation  which  affects 
the  conjunctiva  or  cornea,  or  of  some  disease  of  the  eyeball  causing 
pain  and  reflex  contraction  of  the  orbicular  muscle.  It  usually 
occurs  in  the  lower  lid  and  in  advanced  years.  [F.]— E.  organi- 
cum.  E.  of  the  eyelid  caused  by  contraction  of  the  lid  following 
diphtheritic  or  gonorrhceal  conjunctivitis  or  a  cicatricial  formation. 
[A,  326  (a,  21).]— E.  palpebrse.  E.  of  the  eyelid.— E.  senile.  Fr., 
entropion  senile.  Ger.,  E.  der  Greise.  1.  E.  of  the  eyelid  due  to 
shrinking  of  the  globe  of  the  eye  in  old  age.  [L,  41,  87  (a,  14).]  2. 
See  E.  musculare. — E.  spasmodicuin,  E.  spasticum.  See  E. 
musculare. — E.  tarsale.  Fr.,  entropion  tarsale.  Ger.,  tarsales 
E.  E.  of  the  lid,  in  which  the  contracting  or  cicatricial  process  is 
mainly  confined  to  the  tarsus  which  is  curved  in  upon  itself  ;  usu- 
ally the  result  of  long-continued  granular  conjunctivitis.  [F.] — 
Introsusceptic  e.  See  /•.'. 

ENTROPY,  n.  E2n'troap-ia.  Fr.,  entropie.  Ger.,  Entropie. 
Of  Clusius.  that  portion  of  the  energy  of  a  body  or  of  a  system 
which  can  no  longer  be  converted  into  mechanical  work.  [B,  49.] 

ENTR'OUVERT(Fr.),adj.  Asn2-tru-ve2r.  1.  Partly  open.  2. 
Of  the  veterinarians,  sprained  in  the  shoulder  joint.  [A,  474.] 

ENTR'OUVERTURE  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2-tru-ve2r-tu«r.    SeeEcART. 

ENTSAUERUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-zoi'e2r-un2.  Deoxidation. 
[L,  80.] 

ENTSCHEIDEND  (Ger.),  adj.    E2nt-shid'e2nd.    See  CRITICAL. 

ENTSCHEIDUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-shid'un2.  See  CRISIS.— 
E'slinien.  See  LINEJS  discriminates.  —  Langsame  E.  See 
LYSIS. 

ENTSCHLtJPFUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-shlu«pf'un2.  An  involun- 
tary discharge  (e.  g.,  of  semen).  [L,  80.] 

ENTSCHWEFELN  (Ger.),  v.  E^nt-shwafeTn.  To  desul- 
phurize. [B.] 

ENTSCHWEFEtUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-shwaf'e2l-un2.  Desul 
phuration.  [B.] 


E2nt-shwe2l'un3.     See  DETU- 


ENTSCHWELLUNG  (Ger.),  n. 

MESCENCE. 

ENTSPANNER  (Ger.),  n.    Esnt-spa3n'ne2r.    A  laxator  muscle. 
[A,  521.] 

ENTSPANNUNG    (Ger.),    n.      E2nt-spa3n'nun2.      Relaxation, 
See  Relief  SUTURE. — E'sschnitt. 


E2nt-sta'he2nd.      1.  Springing 


(Ger.), 

atony.      [A,  521.] — E'snaht. 
See  Relief  INCISION. 

ENTSTEHEND    (Ger.),    adj. 
from.    2.  Nascent. 

ENTSTEHUNG  (Ger.),  n.    E2nt-sta'hun2.    Nascency,  genesis. 
L,  80.] — E'szustand.    Nascency,  the  nascent  state.     [A,  521.] 
ENTSTELXUNG  (Ger.),  n.    E2nt-ste2l'un2.    See  DEFORMITY. 
ENTWASSERT(Ger.),adj.    E2nt-vas'se2rt.    Deprived  of  water, 
rendered  anhydrous.    [A,  521.] 

ENTWASSERUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-vas'se2r-un».  1.  Dehydra- 
tion. [A,  521.]  2.  See  DRAINAGE  (2d  def.). 

ENTWICKELUNG  (Ger.).  ENTWICKXUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  E2nt- 
vi2k'e2l-un2,  -lun2.  See  DEVELOPMENT,  EVOLUTION,  and  DELIVERY 
(1st  def.).— E'sbedingung.  A  condition  of  development.  [A,  521.] 
— E'senergie.  The  "  specific  energy  "  of  development.  [Mar- 
chand  (A,  319).]— E'sfahig.  Capable  of  development.— E'sfeliler. 
A  defect  of  development.  [A,  521.]— E'sfieber.  See  ANAPHYTO- 
PYRA. — E'sgaiig.  The  process  of  development.  [A,  521.]— E'sge- 
schichte.  See  EMBRYOLOGY. — E'sgesetz.  A  law  of  development. 
[A,  521.] — E'shemmend.  Hindering  development.  [A,  521.] — 
E'shemmung.  A  restriction  of  development  (as  after  castration). 
[Samuel  (A,  319).] — E'skraft.  See  E'senergie.— E'skrankheiten. 
Diseases  due  to  defective  development.  [Samuel  (A,  319).]— E's- 
lehre.  The  doctrine  of  evolution.  [L,  80.]— E'smodus.  A  mode 
of  development.  [A,  521.]— E'speriode.  A  period  of  development. 
[A,  521.]— E'sprocess.  A  process  of  development.  [D,  4.]— E's- 
reihe.  A  series  of  developmental  processes.  [A,  521.]— E'sstadi- 
um.  A  stage  of  development.  [A,  521.]— E'sstorung.  Derange- 
ment of  development.  [A,  521.] — E'sstufe.  A  step  in  development. 
[A.  521.]— E'szeit.  See  E'speriode.—  Falschuiig  der  E.  See 
CENOGENESIS. 

ENTWOHNEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  E2nt-vu6n'e2n.  1.  To  give  up  a 
habit  or  the  exercise  of  a  function.  2.  To  wean.  [A,  521. J 

ENTWOHNUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2nt-vu«n'un2.  1.  See  APETHESIS. 
2.  Weaning.  [A,  521.] 

ENTWURZELN  (Ger.),  ENTWURZELUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  E2nt- 
vurtz'e2ln,  -e2l-un2.  Eradication.  [A,  521.] 

ENTYPOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-ti2(tu«)-po'sias.  Gr.,  tvrvirutris 
(from  evTuirovv,  to  carve  upon).  Fr.,  entypose.  An  old  name  for 
the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula.  [L,  41,  50.] 

ENTZIEHUNG  (Ger.),  n.    E2nt-tse'hun2.    A  withdrawal,  with- 
holding, deprivation,  abstraction.      [A,  450.]— Blute'.     Bloodlet- 
ting.—E.  der  Warme.    Abstraction  of  heat.     [L,  80.]— E'tsdiat. 
A  restricted  diet.     [Kisch  (A,  319).]— E'skur.    A  course  of  treat- 
ment by  restriction  of  the  diet.    [A,  521.] 
ENTZUCKUNG  (Ger.),  n.    E2nt-tsu«k'un2.    See  ECSTASY. 
ENTZUNDBAR  (Ger.),  adj.    E2nt-tsu«nd'ba3r.    Inflammable. 
[L,43.]     p 

ENTZUNDEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  and  intr.  E2nt-tsu»nd'e2n.  1.  (Tr.) 
to  burn,  to  irritate.  [A,  521.]  2.  (Intr.)  to  be  inflamed.  [L,  80.] 

ENTZUNDET  (Ger.),  adj.  E2nt-tsu«ud'e2t.  Inflamed.  [L, 
46,80.] 

ENTZUNDL.ICH  (Ger.),  adj.  E2nt-tsu«nd'li2ch2.  See  INFLAM- 
MATORY. 

ENTZUNDITNG  (Ger.).  n.  E2nt-tsu«nd'un2.  See  INFLAMMATION- 
— Adere'.  See  PHLEBITIS. — Aftere'.  See  PROCTITIS.— Allge- 
meine  E.  Inflammation  of  all  the  structures  of  a  part.  [L,  80.] 
— Aortene'.  See  AORTITIS. — Augene'.  See  OPHTHALMIA.— 
Bauchfelle'.  See  PERITONITIS. — Blasene'.  See  CYSTITIS. — Bla- 
senhalse'.  See  CYSTAUCHENITIS.— Blatternaugene'.  See  CON- 
JUNCTIVITIS variolosa.— Blutgefasse'.  See  ANGEIITIS.— Brust- 
driisene'.  See  MASTITIS.— Brustfelle'.  See  PLEURISY.— Cubi- 
taldriisene'.  See  ADENITIS  cubitalis.— Driisenbindehaute'. 
See  ADENOLOGADITIS. — Drttsene'.  See  ADENITIS. — Diinndarnie'. 
Inflammation  of  the  small  intestine.  [B.]— Eierstocke'.  See 
OOPHORITIS.— E'sartig.  Inflammatory.— E'sbeule.  See  ABSCESS. 
— E'serreger.  An  exciting  cause  of  inflammation.  [A,  521.] — 
E'sfell.  See  BUFFY  COAT. — E'shaut.  See  BUFFY  COAT.— E's- 
heerd.  An  inflammatory  focus.— E'skrust.  See  BUFFY  COAT. 
— E'slymphe.  See  Inflammatory  LYMPH.— E'sreiz.  Inflamma- 
tory irritation.  [D.] — E'sresiduuni.  The  relics  of  a  former  in- 
flammation. ["A,  521.]  See  Residual  ABSCESS.— E'srinde.  See 
BUFFY  COAT.— E'svorgang.  An  inflammatory  process.  [A,  521.] 
— E'swall.  The  inflammatory  wall-like  exudation  surrounding 
the  cavity  of  an  abscess.— E'swidrig.  Antiphlogistic.  [L,  80.]— 
E'szeitraum.  A  stage  of  inflammation.  [L,  80.]— Gichtische 
E.  Gouty  inflammation.  [L,  80.]— Undeutliche  E.  Latent  in- 
flammation. [L,  80.]—  Zerstreute  E.  Diffuse  inflammation.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

ENUCL.EATION,  n.  E-nu2-kle-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  enucleatio  (from 
enucleare,  to  shell  out).  Fr.,  enucleation.  Ger.,  E.,  Ausschaluny. 
lt..enucleazione.  Sp.,enucleacion.  The  process  by  which  a  tumor 
or  the  like  is  removed  or  becomes  detached  by  mere  separation  from 
the  surrounding  parts,  without  any  cutting  or  with  only  very  little  ; 
so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  the  escape  of  a  kernel  from  a  nut 
when  the  shell  is  broken.— E.  of  the  eye.  Lat.,  enucleatio  bulbi. 
Fr.,  enucleation  de  V<x,il.  Ger.,  E.  (oder  Ausschalung,  Oder  Aus- 
losung)  des  Avges  (oder  des  Augapfels).  The  removal  of  the  eye- 
ball, leaving  all  the  rest  of  the  orbital  tissues  in  place.  [F.]— Spon- 
taneous e.  The  process  by  which  a  fibrous  tumor  of  the  uterus  is 
detached  and  expelled  by  the  contraction  of  the  surrounding  mus- 
cular tissue.  [L,  20  (a,  14).] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2.  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1461 


ENTRAVES 
EPACRE^E 


ENUCLEATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-nu2(nu4)-kle2-a(a3)'to2r ;  in 
Eng.,  e-nu2'kle-a-to2r.  Gen.,  enucleator'is.  An  instrument  for  ef- 
fecting enucleation.  [E.]  Cf.  Serrated  SCOOP. 

ENUCLEOLAR,  adj.  E-nu2-kle'o-la3r.  From  e  priv.,  and  nu- 
cleolus  (q.  v.).  Fr.,enucleolaire.  Lacking  a  nucleolus,  non-nucleo- 
lated  (said  of  cells).  [J.] 

ENULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n'u2(u4)-la3.  1.  Of  Necker,  the  genus 
Inula.  2.  See  INULA  helenium.  [a,  24.] — E.  campana.  IheJnula 
helenium.  [B,  121, 173  (a,  24). J— Extractum  enulre  [Finn.  Ph.,  Swiss 
Ph.].  See  Extractum  HELENII.— Syrupus  enulae.  Fr.,sirop  (Van- 
nee.  Ger.,  Alantsyrup.  A  syrup  made  of  a  strained  mixture  of  3 
parts  of  juice  of  the  root  of  Inula  helenium  and  5  of  white  sugar. 
[B,  119.]— Unguentum  enulae.  See  Unguentum  INUL^S:.— Vinum 
enulae.  Fr.,  vin  d'aunee  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  :  vinum  enulatum.  A 
preparation  made  by  macerating  the  rhizome  of  Inula  helenium  in 
2  parts  of  white  wine  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773],  or  by  mixing  2  parts  of  tinct- 
ure of  Inula  helenium  with  25  of  red  wine  [Ph.  French  Hosp.,  1839]. 
[B,  119.]  See  also  Vin  CTAUNEE. 

ENULA  (LaU.  n.  n.  pi.  E2n-u2(u)'la3.  Gr.,  evovAa.  The  inner 
surfaces  of  the  gums.  [A,  387.] 

ENULATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n-u2(u4)-lat(la3t)'uss(u4s).  Contain- 
ing or  made  with  elecampane.  [B.]  See  VINUM  enulatum. 

ENULIS  (Lat.),  ENULISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  E2n-u2(u)'- 
Ii2s,  -U2(u)-]i2z(li2s)'nm3s(mu4s).  From  tvovAos,  curly.  Ger.,  Krau- 
seln.  The  curling  of  anything,  especially  the  hair.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENULON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2n-u2(u)'lo2n.    Gr.,  ei/cvAo*.    The  inner 

surface  of  the  gums.    [L,  84.] 

ENURESIS  (Lat.),  n.  E2n-u2(u)-re(ra)'si2s.  Gen.,  enures'eos 
(-is).  From  evovptlv,  to  make  water  in.  Fr.,  enuresie.  Ger.,  Un- 
vermogen  den  Harn.  zu  halten,  Einpissen.  It.,  enuresi.  Sp.,  e. 
Involuntary  micturition.  [D.]— E.  atonica  [Cullen].  E.  from  de- 
bility. [L,  290.]— E.  continua.  Incontinence  of  urine  persisting 
both  night  and  day.  [a,  29.]— E.  diurna.  Incontinence  of  urine 
occurring  during  the  day.  [a,  29.]— E.  irritata  [Cullenl.  E.  from 
irritability.  [L,  290.J—  E.  mechanica.  E.  from  mechanical  causes. 
[L,  80.] — E.  npcturna.  Fr.,  enuresie  nocturne.  Nocturnal  incon- 
tinence of  urine.  [D,  29.]— E.  paralytica,  E.  paralyticoruui. 
Ger.,  paralytische  E.  E.  associated  with  paralysis  of  the  bladder. 
[D,  70.]— E.  spastica.  E.  due  to  spasm  of  the  bladder.  [A,  326 
(a,  14).] 

ENVAHISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A«n2-va3-es-ma3n2.  See  INVA- 
SION. 

ENVAL  (Fr.),  n.  A'n2-vasl.  A  place  in  the  department  of  Puy- 
de-D6me,  France,  where  there  is  a  gaseous,  slightly  alkaline  spring. 
[L,  87  (a,  14).] 

ENVELOPE,  n.  A3n've2l-op.  Lat.,  integumentum.  Fr.,  en- 
veloppe.  Ger.,  Decke.  It.,  invoglio,  inviluppo.  Sp.,  envolvedero, 
cubierta.  An  investing  membrane,  sheet,  or  layer.— Floral  e's. 
Lat.,  integumenta  floralia.  Fr.,  enveloppes  florales.  Ger.,  Blii- 
thendecke.  The  protective  coverings  of  a  flower,  consisting  of  the 
calyx  and  corolla  ;  called  collectively  the  perianth  or  perigone.  [B, 
77,  121,  123  (a,  24).]— Foetal  e's.  Lat.,  velamenta  ovi,  velamina 
infantis.  Fr.,  enveloppes  de  Vceuf(ou  du  foetus).  Ger.,  Eihiillen 
des  Fotus.  It.,  inviluppi  fetali.  Sp.,  membranas  cobertoras  del 
feto.  Syn.:  foetal  membranes.  The  membranes  that  envelop  the 
foetus  ;  the  cnorion  and  the  amnion.  [A,  11.]— Medullary  e.  Ft., 
enveloppe  medullaire.  The  medullary  sheath  of  a  nerve-fibre.  [J, 
83.]— Nuclear  e.  See  Nuclear  MEMBRANE.— Serous  e.  of  the 
<> vn  in.  Of  von  Baer,  the  subzonal  membrane. 

ENVELOPING,  adj.  E2n-ve2l'op-i2n2.  Lat,  involutans.  Fr., 
enveloppant.  Ger.,  bedeckend,  iiberkleidend.  Surrounding  (said 
of  leaves  around  a  stem  or  in  aestivation).  [B,  1. 123  (a,  24).] 

ENVELOPPE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ve2-lop.  See  ENVELOPE  and  INVO- 
LUCRUM.— E.  cellulaire.  Of  Mirbel,  the  cellular  tissue  immedi- 
ately under  the  cortical  layer  of  dicotyledons.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— E's 
florales.  See  Floral  ENVELOPES. — E.  herbac£e.  See  E.  cellu- 
laire.—E.  sem  iiialc.  The  envelope  of  a  seed-kernel.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 
— E.  subereuse.  A  vegetable  layer  or  parenchyma  that  assumes 
the  character  of  cork  (cortical  tissue).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

ENVENIMATION  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ve2-ne-ma3-se-o3n2.  The  in- 
troduction and  action  of  the  poison  of  serpents.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ENVENIME  (Fr.).  adj.  A3n2-ve2-ne-ma.  Poisoned  with  venom. 
[A,  301.] 

ENVERGTJRE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ve2r-gu«r.  The  width  of  the  ex- 
tension of  a  bird's  wings  when  they  are  spread  to  fly.  [L,  41.] — 
Grande  e.  The  distance  from  the  middle  finger  of  one  hand  to 
that  of  the  other,  the  arms  being  extended  as  far  as  possible.  [L,  49.] 

ENVIE  (Fr.),  n.  A3n2-ve.  1.  A  hang-nail.  2.  An  urgent  desire. 
3.  A  birth-mark.  [L,  41,  105  (a,  14).]— E.  des  femmes  enceintes. 
The  longing  for  certain  fruits  or  foods  experienced  by  pregnant 
women.  [L,  41.]— E.  d'uriner.  An  urgent  desire  to  urinate. 

ENVINASSA,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Agaricus  camvestris.  [B. 
121  (a,  24).] 

ENVOILURE  (Fr.),  n.    A3n2-vwas-lu«r.    A  slight  curve  in  the 
plane  of  the  blade  of  a  pair  of  scissors.    [A,  385  (a,  21).] 
ENXOFRE  (Port.),  n.    E2n-sho'fra.    The  commercial  term  for 

sulphur.     [L,  77  (a,  14).] 

ENYDROS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2n'i2(u«)-dro2s.  Gr.,  twSpot  (from  ei>. 
in,  and  iiSiap,  water).  Living  in  water,  containing  much  water  ;  as 
a  n.,  an  aetite,  or  eagle-stone,  containing  water.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENYPNALISME  (Fr.),  n.  A-nep-na3-li2z'm.  From  ivvirviov,  a 
dream.  Animal  magnetism.  [L,  41.] 

ENYPNION,  n.  n.  E2n-i2p(u«p)'ni2-o2n.  Gr.,  evvirviov  (from  iv, 
in,  and  virvos,  sleep).  Lat.,  insomnium.  Fr.,  reve.  Ger.,  Traum. 
lt.,sogno.  Sp.,sueno.  A  dream.  [L,  50,  94,] 


ENYPNIOTISME  (Fr.),  n.   A-nep-ne-o-tiVm.    Magnetic  sleep. 

ENYSTRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-ni2s(nu«s)'tro2n.  Gr.,  ffwvrpov. 
Fr.,  caillette.  Ger.,  Labmagen.  It.,  caglio.  Sp.,  cuajar.  See 
ABOMASUM. 

ENZIAN  (Ger.),  n.  E2n-tse-a3n'.  The  genus  Gentiana.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]—  Bartiger  E.  The  Gentiana  barbata.  [B,  180  (o  24)  1— 
Bitterer  E.  The  Gentiana  amarella.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Deutscn- 
er  E.  The  Gentiana  germanica.  [B.  180  (a,  24).]—  Edler  E.  The 
Gentiana  lutea.  [B,  180  (o.  24).]—  E'extrakt.  See  Extractum 
GENTIANS.—  E'gewachse.  The  Gentianacece.  [B.]—  E'tinctur 
[Ger.  Ph.].  See  Tinctura  GENTIANJE.—  E'wurzel.  Gentian-root; 
the  root  of  Gentiana  lutea,  and  other  species  used  instead  of  it. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Felde'.  The  Gentiana  camvestris.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]—  Gebrauchlicher  E.  The  Gentiana  lutea.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
—  Gelber  E.  Yellow  or  red  gentian-root  ;  the  root  of  Gentiana 
lutea,  Gentiana  punctata,  Gentiana  pannonica,  or  Gentiana  pur- 
purea.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Gemeiner  E.  The  Gentiana  lutea.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]—  Geohrter  E.  The  Gentiana  auriculata.  [B,  180  (o, 
24).]—  Grosser  E.  The  Gen  tiana  lutea.  [B,  180(a,  24).]—  Herbste'. 
The  Gentiana  amorella.  [B,  180.]—  Kreuz-E.  The  Gentiana  cru- 
ciata.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Lungene'.  The  Gentiana  pneumonanthe. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Niedriger  E.  The  Gentiana  humilis.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]—  Punktirter  E.  The  Gentiana  punctata.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— 
Purpurrother  E.  The  Gentiana  purpurea.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— 
Rother  E.  See  Gelber  E.—  Schwalbenwurzartiger  E.  The 
Gentiana  asclepiadea.  [B.  180  (a,  24).]—  Seifenkrautblattriger 
E.  The  Gentiana  saponaria.  [B.  180  (a,  24).]—  Spitziger  E.  The 
root  of  Gentiana  purpurea.  [B,  180.]—  Stengelloser  E.  The 
Gentiana  acaulis.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]—  Stumpfblattriger  E.  The 
Gentiana  obtusifolia.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Ungarischer  E.  The 
Gentiana  pannonica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Weisse  E'wurzel.  The 
root  of  Laserpitium  latifolium.  [B,  180.]  —  Weisser  E.  1.  Dog's 
excrement.  See  ALBUM  grcecum.  2.  The  Laserpitium  latifolium. 
|B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ENZOON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E*n-zo'o2n.  From  iv,  in,  and  ^pop,  an 
animal.  See  ENTOZOON. 


E2n-zo-o(o3)-nom(noam)'i2-a3. 
,  a  law.    See  ENTOZOOLOGY. 


ENZOONOMIA    (Lat.),    n.    f. 
From  iv,  in,  £<?ov,  an  animal,  an 

ENZOOTIA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2n-zo-ot'i2-a3.  From  iv,  among, 
and  f<aov,  an  animal.  Fr.,  enzooties.  Ger.,  Enzootien,  Landes- 
viehseuchen.  Enzootic  diseases.  [L,  41,  43,  50,  135  (a,  14).] 

ENZOOTIC,  adj.  E2n-zo-oH'i2k.  Lat.,  enzooticus.  Fr.,  en- 
zodtique.  Ger.,  enzootisch.  Prevailing  among  the  lower  animals 
of  a  certain  district  (said  of  diseases).  [L.  43,  50  (a,  14).] 

ENZYMAMIE  (Ger.),  n.  E2n-tsu6-ma-me'.  From  er,  in,  £u/*>j, 
a  ferment,  and  al/ta,  blood.  Infection  of  the  blood  with  a  ferment. 
["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1879  (Phys.),  p.  30  (L).] 

ENZYME,  n.  E'-'n'zim.  From  tv.  within,  and  ^u/mj,  leaven.  A 
ferment  formed  within  the  animal  body.  [B,  11.] 

ENZYMIC,  adj.  E2n-zi2m'i2k.  Pertaining  to  an  enzyme. 
[B,  11.] 

ENZYMOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2n-zi(zu«)-mo'si2s.  Gen.,  enzy- 
mos'eos  (-is).  From  iv,  in,  and  (V^UHTIS,  fermentation.  Fermenta- 
tion produced  by  an  enzyme.  [B,  11.] 

EOLIPYLE,  n.    E-oal'i2-pil. 

EON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  and  f.    E(a)'o8n(on). 

EONE  (Fr.),  n.  A-o-na.  A  plant  found  in  Brazil  (the  mucura-e- 
ha  of  the  Tecuna  Indians),  resembling  the  Amaranthacece  (perhaps 
Petiveria  telrandra).  The  bark  enters  into  the  composition  of  cu- 
rare. [A,  385  (a,  21)  ;  B,  121  (a,  24)  ;  Joubert,  "  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi  (a,  14).] 

EOROO,  n.  In  Tahiti,  the  fruit  of  Artocarpus  incisa.  [B,  88 
(a,  14).] 

EOSIN,  n.  E'o-si'n.  From  ^ci«.  the  dawn.  Fr.,  eosine.  Ger., 
E.  It.,  Sp.,  eosina.  Tetrabromfluorescein,  CsoHgB^Op,  a  4-atom 
bromine  substitution  product  of  fluorescein  ;  a  brownisn-red  pow- 
der which  crystallizes  from  its  solution  in  acetic  acid  in  yellow 
prisms  ;  used  as  a  staining  agent  in  microscopy.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

EOSINOPHILOUS,  adj.  E-o-si2n-o2f'i2l-u3s.  From  jjcis  (see 
EOSIN),  and  ^lAetv,  to  love.  Fr.,  eosinophile.  Ger.,  eosinophil.  Of 
Ehrlich,  easily  colored  by  eosin  (said  of  cells  and  granules).  [K,  6.] 

EOUI,  n.    In  Tahiti,  the  Dioscorea  alata.     [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

EOUNO,  EOURRE,  n's.  In  Provence,  the  Hedera  helix.  [B, 
88  (o,  14).] 

EOTISE,  n.    In  Languedoc,  the  Quercus  ilex.     [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

EOUSINE,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  acorns  of  Quercus  ilex.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

EOUSSES,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  Sambucus  ebulus.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

EOTJVE  (Fr.),  n.  A-u-va.  The  Pinus  cembra.  [B,  121,  173 
(a,  24).] 

EPACIHUITL  [Mex.  Ph.],  n.  The  Croton  dioicus.  [A,  447 
(a,  21).] 

EPACMASTICOS    (Lat.),    EPACMASTICUS    (Lat.),  adj's. 
E2p-a2k(a3k)-ma2s(ma3s)'ti2-koas,    -ku3s(ku4s).      Gr.,    en-a 
(from  eirt,  upon,  and  iK/idfeiv,  to  be  in  full  bloom).    Fr., 
tique.    Ger.,  epakmastisch.    See  ANABATIC. 

EPACME  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-a2k(a3k)'me(ma).  Gr.,  tiraicn'?  (from 
iiri,  upon,  and  aie/tuj,  a  summit).  Fr.,  epacme.  Ger.,  Zunahme.  1. 
Vigor  ;  over-activity.  2.  An  exacerbation  in  an  acute  disease.  3. 
The  approach  of  an  acute  disease  to  its  crisis.  [A,  322  (a,  30)  ;  A, 
385  (a,  21)  ;  L,  41,  135  (a,  14).] 

EPACRE.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-a2k(a3k)'re2-e(a3  e2).  Fr., 
epacreees.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  (of  Dumortier  and 


,  epacmas- 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O',  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  th«;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


EPACROS 
EPHELOTES 


1462 


others,  a  tribe ;  of  Spach,  a  section)  of  the  EpacridecB  (Epacri- 
daceae  [Lindleyj ),  comprising  the  Richeacece.  Sprengeliacew,  and 
Lysinemacece  (or  the  Richeece,  Sprengelieae,  Lysinemece,  Epa- 
cris,  etc.),  and  having  a  capsular,  many-seeded  fruit.  The  Epa- 
cridacece  of  Lindley  (Fr.,  epacridacees)  are  an  order  of  the  Eri- 
cales,  comprising  the  Stypheliece  and  E.  ;  of  R.  Brown,  an  order 
of  monopetalous  dicotyledons  comprising  Styphelia,  Richea,  etc. ; 
of  Agardh,  an  order  of  the  Aridifolice  ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  division 
of  the  Primuleoe  (in  1828,  a  division  of  the  Lysimachiacece),  com- 
prising the  Stypheliacece  and  E.  ;  of  Link,  a  suborder  of  the  Eri- 
caceae, consisting  of  Epacris  ;  of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Erica- 
riece,  including  the  E.  and  Stenanthcrece.  The  Epacridece  of  Lind- 
ley (Fr.,  epacride.es)  are  an  order  of  the  Monopetaleae  (or  of  the 
Ericinece  [Bartling,  Meissner],  or  Ericaceae  [Don],  or  Ericales 
[Bentham  and  Hooker]).  The  Epacriece  of  Don  are  a  tribe  of  the 
Epacridacece.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPACROS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-a"k(a3k)'ro2s.  Gr.,  «r<ucpo«  (from 
cwt,  upon,  and  a«pa,  the  highest  point).  Of  Hippocrates,  pointed  at 
the  end.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EPACTAL,,  adj.  Esp-a2k'taal.  From  IVOKTOS,  brought  on. 
Lat.,  epactnlis.  ¥r.,epactal.  Ger.,  e.  Adventitious  (see  E.  CARTI 
LAGES)  ;  as  a  n.,  a  Wormian  bone  that  sometimes  takes  the  place 
of  the  superior  corner  of  the  parietal  bone.  [A,  387,  518.] 

EPAGOGE  (Lat.),  n.  f.      E2p-a3-go'je(ga).      Gen.,  epagog'es. 
'  Gr.,  eiraywyjj  (from  eirayetf,  to  bring  in).    1.  An  introduction,  a  fall- 
ing into.    2.  A  pressure,  congestion.    [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPAGOGIITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E«p-as-go-ji1'(gia)-i(e)'ti11s.  Gen., 
epagogiit'idos  (-is).  From  iwaytayiov,  the  prepuce  (see  also  -itis  *). 
Ger.,  Vorhautentzundung.  See  POSTHITIS. 

EPAGOGIOCARCINOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eap-a3-go-jia(gia)-o- 
(o3)-ka3r-sian(kian)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  epagogiocarcinom'atos  (-is).  TTrom 
iira.ywyi.ov,  the  prepuce,  and  KopiaVw^a.  a  cancer.  Fr.,  epagogiocar- 
cinome.  Ger.,  Vorhautkrebs.  Preputial  carcinoma.  [L,  50.] 

EPAGOGIOLITH,  n.  E2p-a3-go  jia-o-liath.  Lat.,  epagogio- 
lithus  (from  ivayayiov,  the  prepuce,  and  Aiflos.  a  stone).  Fr.,  epa- 
gogiolithe.  Ger.,  Vorhautstcin.  See  Preputial  CALCULUS. 

EPAGOGION  (Lat.),  EPAGOGIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  E»p-a3- 
go'jia(gia)-oan,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  iwa.yiayt.ov  (from  eVi,  upon,  and 
ayeix,  to  draw).  1.  The  prepuce.  [L,  50.]  2.  Of  Gorraeus,  see  PHI- 
MOSIS. 

EPAIS  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pea.  Thick,  fleshy  (said  of  leaves,  cotyle- 
dons, etc.).  [B,  1  (*,  24).] 

EPAISSI  (Fr.),  adj.  A-peas-se.  Thickened  (said  of  the  peduncle 
of  plants  when  it  is  swollen  at  the  extremity).  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EPAISSISSANT  (Fr.),  adj.  A-peas-ses-sasna.  Growing  thick. 
[B,  88  (a,  14).] 

EPAISSISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-peas-ses-ma3n».  A  thickening. 
[A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EP  ALP  ATE,  adj.  E-paal'pat.  Lat.,  epalpatus  (from  e,  with- 
out, and  palpare,  to  touch  lightly).  Fr.,  epalpe.  Ger.,  ohne  Fiihl- 
horner.  Not  furnished  with  antennae.  [L,  41,  56.] 

EPAL,PEBRATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-paal(pa3l)-pe(pa)-brat- 
(brast)'uss(u4s).  From  ear,  without,  and  palpebra.  the  eyelid.  Fr., 
epalpebre.  Ger.,  ohne  Augenlider.  Without  eyelids.  [L,  41,  180.] 
EPANACLESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-aan(a3n)-a3-kles(klas)'i!'s. 
Gen.,  epanacles'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  iva.va.Khw1*  (from  e»t,  upon,  and 
apoxoActi/,  to  recall).  A  return  of  fever.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EPANADIDON  (Lat.),  adj.  Eap-aan(a3n)-a3-di(de)'do!1n(don). 
Gen.,  epanadidont'os  (-is).  From  eiroi'ao'iSoi'ai,  to  increase  more 
and  more.  Increasing  more  and  more  (said  of  fevers). 

EPANADIPL.OSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-aan(a3n)-as-di»-plo'sias. 
Gen.,  epanadiplos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  ivava£iir\uMTi<;  (from  fawMtrtodr, 
to  repeat  yet  again).  Fr.,  epanadiplose.  See  ANADIPLOSIS. 

EPANALEPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-aan(a3n>a3-leap(lap)'sias. 
Gen.,  epanalep'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  eVavoAiji/us  (from  eirai'aAa/x/Soi'eii',  to 
take  up  again).  1.  See  ANALEPSIS.  2.  See  ANADIPLOSIS. 

EPANASTASIS(Lat.),n.  f.  Eap-aan(a3n)-aas(assyta3-sias.  Gen., 
epanastas'eos  (-as'tasi&t  Gr.,  eVavaorowrts  (from  iiraviirravon.,  to 
cause  to  rise  up).  Fr..  epanastasie.  Ger..  Ausbruch.  An  elevated 
efflorescence  of  the  skin  ;  a  pustule  (in  the  older  sense,  see  PUSTULE 
[Istdef.]).  [G.] 

EPANASTEMA(Lat,).n.n.  Eap-aan(a3n);ass-ste(sta)'ma3.  Gen., 
epanastem' atos  (-is).  Gr.,  cwai'CMmi/u.a  (from  eiravtoraVai,  to  cause  to 
rise  up).  Ger.,  Hervorragung,  Fleischwarzchen.  An  old  term  for 
a  caruncle,  especially  of  the  ocular  conjunctiva.  [L.  50,  135  (a,  14).] 
EPANCHEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-pa3nash-ma3na.  An  effusion,  or 
extravasation  of  liquid  into  a  natural  or  pathological  cavity  or  into 
the  substance  of  a  part.  [A,  518.] 

EPANCYLOTOS  (Lat.),  EPANCYXOTUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Eap- 
asn(a3na)-sial(ku8l)-o'toas,  -tuss(tu4s).  From  eirt,  upon,  and  ayicv- 
ACOTO?,  looped.  Fr.,  epancylote.  Of  Oribasius,  a  kind  of  serpen 
tine  bandage.  [L,  84.] 

EPANESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-aan(a*n)'eas-ias.  Gen.,  epanes'eos 
(-an'esis).  Gr.,  iwdvtvit  (from  tiravtiviu,  to  relax).  Ger.,  Nachlassen. 
A  remission  or  abatement  (of  a  disease).  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPANETITS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eap-aan(a3n)'eat-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  ivavt 
(from  iira.vt.ivai,  to  relax).  Ger.,  nachlassendes  Fieber.  Of  Good,  a 
remittent  fever.  [L,  50,  107  (a,  14).]— E.  hecticus.  Hectic  fever. 
[L,  89  (a,  29).]— E.  malignus.  Severe  remittent  fever,  including 
yellow  fever,  with  others  dependent  apparently  on  malarial  origin. 
[L,  29  (a,  29).]— E.  maligmis  flavus.  Yellow  fever.  [L,  29  (a,  29).] 
— E.  nut  is.  A  mild  form  of  remittent  fever.  [L,  29  (a,  29).] 

EPANIIXE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pa»-nel-y\  In  the  Antilles,  the  Erythalis 
fruticosa.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EPA>"ODY,  n.    E-pa^n'o-di".    From  iiravo&os,  a  return.    The 


return  of  an  irregular  form  or  development  of  a  flower  to  a  regular 
form,    [a,  22.] 

EPANORTHOSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2p-a2n(a3n)-o2r-thp'si;ls.  Gen., 
epanortlios'eos(-is).  Gr.,  eirafop9<o<ns  (from  firavopOovv.  to  set  up 
again).  Ger.,  Wiederherstellung,  Zurechtsetzung.  The  restora- 
tion or  replacement  of  a  part  or  member  to  its  proper  condition  or 
position.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPANORTHOTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-a2n(a»n)-o11rth-o!'t(ot)'- 
iak-u3s(u4s).  Gr..  iira.vop6tart.K6f.  See  CORRIGENT. 

EPANOUI  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pa3-nu-e.  Expanded,  fully  developed. 
[B,  1  (a,  24).] 

JCPANOUISSEMENT  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pa3-nu-es-ma3n».  Ramifi- 
cation (as  of  vessels  or  nerves)  ;  expansion,  development  (as  of  a 
flower).  [A,  518  ;  B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EPANTHEMA  (Lat.),  EPANTHESIS  (Lat.).  EPANTHIS- 
MA  (Lat.),  n's  n.,  f.,  and  n.  E2p-a2n(a3n)-the(tha)'ma3,  -sias,  -thiaz- 
(thi2s)'ma3.  Gen.,  tpanthem'atos  (-is),  -thes'eos  (-is),  -this'matos 
(-is).  Gr.,  cirdi'9i)fia  (from  inav6tlv,  to  bloom).  See  EFFLORESCENCE 
and  EXANTHEMA. 

EPANTHOUS,  adj.  E2p-a2n'thu3s.  From  tiri,  upon,  and  avOot, 
a  flower.  Fr.,  epanthe.  Ger.,  auf  Blumen  wachsend.  Growing  on 
flowers  (said  of  Fungi).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EPANTLESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-a2nt(a3nt)-les(Ias)'i»s.  Gen., 
epantles'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  eirotTAijo-is  (from  iitavr^elv,  to  pour  over). 
Of  Hippocrates,  affusion  with  water.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  L,  94.] 

EPAPH^ERESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-a2f(a3f)-e2r'(a3'e2r)-e11s-i2s. 
Gen.,  epaphcere'seos  (-cer'esis).  Gr.,  en-cu/iai'pecris  (from  ina^>a.t,pelv, 
to  take  away  again).  Fr.,  epapherese.  Ger.,  wiederholtes  Blutlas- 
sen  (oder  Aderlassen).  A  frequent  repetition  of  bloodletting.  [L, 
41,  50,  84,  135  (a,  14).] 

EPAPHRISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-a2f(a3f)-ri»z(ri2s)'muss- 
(mu4s).  From  iira<i>pi£eiv,  to  froth  up.  Frothing.  [A,  316.] 

EPAPHROS(Lat),  adj.  E"p-a2f(a3f)'ro2s.  Gr.,  eircufrpos  (from 
e»i,  upon,  and  cufipd?,  foam).  Frothy.  LL,  94.] 

EPAPPOUS,  adj.  E-pa2p'u3s.  From  e  priv.,  and  n-airn-os,  down. 
Destitute  of  a  pappus  (said  of  a  seed),    [a,  24.] 
EPAR  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E(a)'pa3r.    See  HEPAK. 
EPARAPETAtOUS,  adj.    E-pa2r-a3-pe2t'a2l-u3s.  Lat.,epam- 
petalus  (from  ex,  without,  n-apa,  near,  and  jreroiAov,  a  petal).    Fr., 
eparapetale.    Ger.,  ohne  Afterkronenblatt.    Destitute  of  nectaries 
(said  of  flowers).    [B.  1  (a,  24).] 

EPARMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.      E2p-a3r'mas.     Gen.,  eparm'atos  (-is). 
Gr.,  eirapna.  (from  eiraipeii',  to  raise  up).    An  old  term  for  a  swelling, 
especially  of  the  parotid  gland.    [L,  50,  135  (a,  14).] 
EPARPIL.L.E  (Fr.),  adj.    A-pasr-pel-ya.    See  EPARS. 
EPARPILLEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    A-pa3r-pel-ma3n2.    The  separa- 
tion of  the  anthers  of  flowers.    [L,  180.] 

EPARS  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pa3rs.  Sparse,  irregularly  scattered  (said 
of  leaves  on  a  stem,  etc.).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EPARSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-asr'si2s.  Gen.,  epars'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
en-apo-t?  (from  iiraiptiv,  to  raise  up).  See  EPARMA. 

EPARTERIAL,,  adj.    E2p-a3r-te'ri2-a;ll.    From  eirt',  upon,  and 
dprqpta,  an  artery.    Situated  above  the  pulmonary  artery  (said  of  a 
branch  of  the  right  bronchus).    [L,  210.  J 
EPARVIN  (Fr.),  n.    A-pa3r-va2n».    See  SPAVIN. 
EPATICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E(a)-pa2t(past)'i2k-a3.    See  HEPATICA. 
EPATORION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eap-a3-to(to11)'ri!'-o2n.  Of  Dioscorides, 
the  Eupatorium  cannabinum.    [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

EPAULiE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pol.  1.  The  shoulder  ;  in  the  Vertebrata, 
that  part  of  the  thoracic  limb  that  is  nearest  to  the  trunk.  2.  In 
the  Hexapoda,  the  second  article  of  the  anterior  feet.  [L,  41,  43.] 

EPAULETTE  (Fr.),  n.  A-po-le2t.  In  the  Hymenoptera,  the 
piece  which  covers  the  base  of  the  anterior  wing.  [L,  41.] 

EPEAUTRE  (Fr.).  n.  A-potr1.  The  Hordeum  vulgare  (Triti- 
cum  spelta).  [B,  38  (a,  14),  173  (a,  24).]— E.  amidonnier.  The 
Triticum  amyleum.  [A,  385  (o.  21).]— E.  locular.  The  Triticum 
monococcum.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— Grand  6.  See  E.— Petit  6. 
See  E.  locular. 

EPAXIAL,  adj.  ESp-a^'i^-a"!.  From  «ri',  upon,  and  axis 
(a  v)  Situated  above  or  dorsad  of  the  axis  ;  of  Huxley,  episkele- 
tal.  ["  Med.  Rec.,"  July  23,  1887  (L).] 

EP  AZOTE  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  EPAZOTL  [Mex.  Ph.],  n's.   A-pa3- 
tho'ta,  -thot'l'.    The  Chenopodium  ambrosioides.    [A,  447  (a,  21).] 
EPECHONTOCIC,   adj.     Eap-eak-o;'n-tos'i2k.     From  eirexeii', 
to  check,  and  TOKOS,  parturition.    Having  the  property  of  moderat- 
ing uterine  contraction.     ["  Therap.  Gaz.,"  June,  1882,  p.  220.] 

EPENCEPHALIC,  adj.  E2p-e2n-se:lf-a11l'i2k.  From  «iri,  upon, 
and  «yK<?<f>aAo«,  the  brain.  Pertaining  to  the  epencephalon.  [L.] 

EPENCEPHALON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-e«n(e»n2)-se«f(ke2f)-a2l- 
(asl)-o2n.  From  <wi,  upon,  and  e-yice^aAos,  the  brain.  Ger.,  Hinter- 
hirn.  Syn. :  hinderbrain,  hind-brain.  A  division  of  the  brain  of 
the  Mammalia,  embracing  the  medulla  oblongata,  the  cerebel- 
lum, and  the  pons  Varolii ;  of  Huxley,  that  portion  of  the  embry- 
onic brain  which,  being  formed  from  the  posterior  encephalic  vesi- 
cle, gives  rise  to  the  cerebellum,  the  pons  Varolii,  and  the  anterior 
part  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  [A,  5  ;  L,  14.] 

EPENCHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-ean2'ki2m(ch2u<>m>as.  Gen., 
epenchym'atos  (-is).  From  ««',  upon,  and  eyyv^a,  something 
poured  in.  Fr.,  epenchyme,  epene.  Fibro-vascular  vegetable  tis- 
sue. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EPENCRANIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-eanll-kran(kra3n)'i2s.  Gen., 
epencran'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  iveyxpavif  (from  «ri.  upon.  iv.  in.  and  «po- 
viov,  the  skull).  An  old  name  for  the  cerebellum.  [L,  84.] 


A.  ape:  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1463 


EPENDYM  (Ger.),  n.  Eap-ean-du(tm'.  See  EPENDYMA.— Cen- 
trale  E'fadeii.  See  SUBSTANTIA  gelatinosa  centralis.— E'faden, 
E'fasern.  The  delicate  fibres  forming  the  basis  of  the  ependyma. 
[I,  6  (K).]— E'zellenauslaufer.  The  processes  (neuroglia  cells)  of 
the  ependyma.  [J.] 

EPENDYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-e2n'di2m(du*m)-a.  Gen.,  epen- 
dym'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  en-eciv/ua  (from  eirev&vtiv,  to  put  on  over).  Fr., 
dpendyme.  Ger.,  Ependym,  Gehirnhdhlenhaut.  A  thin  layer  of 
neuroglia  (without  nerve-cells)  which  lines  the  ventricles  of  the 
brain  and  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord,  lying  just  beneath 
the  epithelial  layer.  [I,  15  (K).]— E.  medullae  spinalis.  The 
spinal  portion  of  the  e.  [L,  115.]— E.  ventriculorum  cerebri. 
The  ventricular  portion  of  the  e.  [L,  7.] 

EPENDYMAL,  adj.  Eap-e2n'di2m-aal.  Fr.,  ependymaire. 
Pertaining  to  the  ependyma.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EPENDYMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-e2n'di2m(du6m)-i2s.  See  EP- 
ENDYMA. 

EPENDYMITIS(Lat.),n.  f.  Eap-e2n-di2m(du2m)-i(e)'tias.  Gen., 
ependymit'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  ependymite.  Ger.,  Gehirnhohlenhaut- 
entzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  ependyma.  [A,  320  (a,  21).] 

EPENE  (Fr.),  n.    A-pean.    See  EPENCHYMA. 

EPENOTRICHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-e2n-oat'ri2k(ri2ch2)-u3s- 
(u4s).  The  Adriantum  capillus  Veneris.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EPENTE  (Fr.),  n.    A-pa3n2t.    See  EPEAUTRE. 

EPERIES  (Magyar),  n.  E2p'e2r-i2-as.  A  place  in  the  county 
of  Sar6s,  Hungary,  where  there  are  two  gaseous  and  chalybeate 
springs  (Borluth  and  Czemethe),  also  brine-baths.  [L,  30,  37  (o,  14).] 

EPERLANUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-pear-lan(la3n)'u3s(u<s).  Fr., 
eperlan.  Ger.,  Eperlan,  Stint.  The  smelt  (Osmenus  e.).  [L,  94 
(a,  14).] 

EPERON  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe2-ro2na.  See  CALCAR  (2d  def.),  CALCAR 
airs  and  SPUR.— E.  de  chevalier.  See  DELPHINIUM  Ajacis. — E. 
de  la  Vierge.  See  DELPHINIUM  consolida, 

EPERONNE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pea-ron-na.  See  CALCARATUS  (1st 
def.). 

EPERONNELtE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pea-ron-neal.  1.  The  Rubia  cru- 
ciata  (Galium  cruciatum).  2.  The  Lappa  major.  [B,  38  (a,  14), 
121  (a,  24).] 

EPERONNIERE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pei-ron-ne-e^r.  The  genus  Li- 
naria.  [a,  24.] 

EPERU  A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-pear'u2(u)-as.  Fr.,  eperu,  eperue. 
A  genus  of  leguminous  plants,  of  the  Ccesalpinece,  indigenous  to 
tropical  America,  having  emetic  qualities.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  42, 
121  (a,  24).]— E.  falcata  [Aublet].  Fr.,  eperu  en  forme  de  faux. 
The  wallaba  of  British  Guiana  ;  a  species  said  to  furnish  the  bal- 
samum  antarthriticum  indicum  of  commerce.  A  decoction  of  its 
bitter  bark  is  employed  by  the  Indians  as  an  emetic,  and  the  resin 
as  an  application  to  cuts.  [B,  5,  19,  173  (o,  24).] 

EPERVIER  (Fr.),  n.    A-pear-ve-a.    See  ACCIPITER. 

EPERVIERE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pear-ve-ear.  1.  A  place  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Maine-et-Loire,  France,  where  there  are  mineral  springs. 
2.  The  genus  Hieracium.  [B,  121  (a.  24) :  L,  49,  87,  105  (o,  14).]  See 
ACCIPITRINA.— E.  a  larges  feullles.  The  Hieracium  latifolium. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  bul  be  use.  The  Hieracium  bulbosum.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).J— E.  cotonneuse.  The  Hieracium  pilosella,  var.  tomen- 
tosum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  couleur  de  feu.  The  Hieracium 
aurantiacum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — E.  decbiree.  The  Hieracium 
murorum,  var.  laciniatum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  de  Savoie.  The 
Hieracium  sabaudum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  des  bols.  The  Hiera- 
cium murorum,  var.  nemorosum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  douteuse. 
The  Hieracium  auricula.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  ombellifere.  The 
Hieracium  umbellatum.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— E.  piloselle.  The  Hie- 
racium pilosella.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]  -E.  tachetee.  The  Hieracium 
murorum,  var.  maculatum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).l  — E.  tres  velue.  The 
Hieracium  murorum,  var.  pilosissimum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

EPETIT  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe3-te.  An  aphrodisiac  plant  indigenous 
to  Cayenne,  not  yet  classified.  [B,  38,  47,  88  (a,  14).] 

EPHEBA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eaf-e(a)'ba3.  Gr..  e0,/3r,  (from  iiri,  upon, 
and  ij0ij,  puberty).  Ger.,  mannbar  werdende  Jungfrau  A  voune 
woman  verging  on  puberty.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPHEB.EON  (Lat.),  EPHEB^UM  (Lat.),  n's  n  Eaf-ea(a)- 
be'(ba3'e2)-on,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  e^^aiov.  Fr.,  ephebe  Ger  be- 
haarte  Schaamgegend  (1st  def.).  1.  The  pubes.  2.  The  attainment 
of  puberty.  [L,  43,  50,  84  (a,  14).] 

EPHEBEIA  (Lat.),  EPHEBIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Eaf-ea(a)-bi'(bea'- 
i2)-a3,  -bi(be)'a3.  Gr.,  e^rjjSei'o.  Ger.,  Mannbarkeitsperiode.  The 
period  of  puberty.  [L,  50  (o,  14).] 

EPHEBOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eaf-e(a)'boi»s.  Gr.,  efo/Sos.  A  male 
who  has  arrived  at  puberty.  [A,  311  (a,  14).] 

EPHEBOTES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eaf-e(a)'bo2t-ez(as).  Gen.,  ephe- 
ootet'os  (-is).  Gr.,  e^oj/Sdinjs.  See  EPHEBEIA. 

EPHEBUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    Eaf-e(a)'bu"s(bu4s).    See  EPHEBOS. 

EPHEDRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E3f'ead-ra3.  Gr.,  i^Spa  (from  iwi, 
upon,  and  tSpa,  a  seat).  Fr.,  ephedra.  1.  An  ancient  apparatus 
for  the  reduction  of  dislocations.  [L,  84.]  2.  The  sea-grape  ;  of 
Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Genetacece.  [B,  42,  275  (a,  24).]-E.  anti- 
sypbilitica.  Canutillo,  tepopote,  whore-house  tea,  teamster's 
tea  ;  a  species  growing  in  Arizona  and  New  Mexico,  much  used  in 
the  form  of  decoction  as  a  remedy  for  gonorrhrea.  It  contains  a 
glucoside  which  splits  up  on  decomposition  into  sugar  and  an 
amorphous  substance  called  ephedrin.  [B,  66  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii  (a,  14).]— E.  distachya.  Fr.,  e.  d  deux 
ems,  raisin  de  mer.  Ger.,  zweiariges  Meertraubchen.  1.  A  species 
the  astringent  fruit  and  aments  (Lat.,  amenta  uvce  marinas)  of 
which  are  used  in  diarrhoea  and  leucorrhcea.  In  Russia  the  berries 


are  eaten.  [B,  173,  180,  275  (o,  24).]  2.  Of  Pallas,  see  E.  mono- 
stachya.—K.  equigetina.  Of  Buuge.  a  species  growing  in  Asia  • 
used  by  the  Kirghiz  as  an  antisyphilitic.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 

"Phnrm       A  ccnr*     in    -vi     /"*•      *iA\  1 T       <!..%..  \  ,.      \  .:..»: 


A  species  found  in  the  Levant,  Crete,  and  northern  Africa,  where  it 


noides.  Fr.,  e.  a  un  seul  epi.  Qer.,einahriges  Meertraubchen  A 
species  found  in  eastern  Europe  and  Siberia  ;  the  leaves  were  once 
official  as  folia  ephedrce  (seu  ephedrce  monostachyce).  In  Siberia 
the  whole  plant  is  used  in  decoction  as  a  sudorific  in  rheumatism 
The  fruit  is  edible.  [B,  173,  180  (a.  24).]— E.  trifurcata.  A  shrub 
probably  identical  with  the  canutillo  of  southern  Texas  which  is 


.  .         .    .  ,  „ -hya.— Folia  ephe- 

drae.    The  leaves  of  E.  monostachya.    [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EPHEDRACE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Eaf-e2d-ra(ras)'se(ke2)-e(a3-ea). 
Fr.,  ephedracees.  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Ephedrarieoe  (of 
Link,  an  order  of  the  Amentacece),  comprising  the  genus  Ephedra 
or  the  Ephedra  and  Satis  of  Dumortier.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPHEDR^US  (Lat.),  adj.     Eaf-e2d-re'(ra3'e2)-u3s(u<s).     Fr., 
ephedre.    Composed  of  superimposed  joints.    [L,  180.] 
^  EPHEDRANA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.     E2f-esd'ra!1n(ra3n)-a3.     Gr., 
i<j>eSpa.va.    Fr.,  ephedranes.    The  buttocks.     [L,  84.] 

EPHEDRARIE^}  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2f-ead-ra(ras)-ri(ri«)'e»-e- 
(a3-e2).  Of  Dumortier,  an  order  of  the  JulosepaJcp,,  consisting  of 
the  families  Ephedracece  and  Casuarinece,  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPHEDRE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2f-e2d're2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Reichen- 
bach,  a  division  of  the  Taxe(K,  comprising  Epkedra  and  Batis ;  in 
1831,  a  division  of  the  Taxinece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Ephedra ; 
of  Spach,  a  tribe  of  the  Taxinece,  consisting  of  Gnetum  and  Evhe- 
dra.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPHEDRIN,  n.  Eaf'e2d-ri2n.  An  amorphous  substance  ob- 
tained, along  with  glucose,  by  the  decomposition  of  the  glucoside 
contained  in  ephedra  antisyphilitica ;  believed  to  be  the  active 
principle  of  thau  plant.  [B,  66.] 

EPHEDRIN.E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2f-e2d-rin(ren)'e(a3-e11).  Of 
Nees,  a  tribe  of  the  Coniferce,  consisting  of  the  genus  Ephedra. 
[B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPHEDRINE,  n.  E2f'e2d-ren.  Fr.,  ephedrine.  Ger.,  Ephe- 
drin. An  alkaloid  obtained  from  Ephedia  distachya.  ["Edinb. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.,  1888,  p.  675.]— E.  hydrochloride.  A  salt  crys- 
tallizing in  colorless  needles,  soluble  in  4  parts  of  water,  easily  solu- 
ble in  alcohol;  used  as  a  mydriatic.  ["  Am.  .Drugg.,"  May,  1888, 
quoted  in  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxvi  (o,  14).] 

EPHEDROCEPHAI,US(Lat.),n.m.  E2f-e2d-ro(ro3)-se2f(ke2f)'- 
a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  e4><*£pa,  a  sitting  upon,  and  Ke^oAij,  the  head. 
A  genus  of  the  Tceniadce  in  the  larval  state.  [L,  16.] 

EPHE1.CIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2f-e2l'sias(ki2s).  Gen.,  ephel'cidos 
(-is).  Gr.,  e<J>«Aicis.  Fr.,  ephelce.  Ger.,  Geschwiirkruste  (1st  def.), 
Blut-  (oder  Eiter-)  Klumpchen.  1.  A  crust  covering  an  ulcer.  2. 
A  clot  of  blood  expectorated  in  coughing.  [L,  41,  43, 50, 135  (o,  14).] 

EPHEL.IDE  (Fr.),  n.  A-fa-led.  See  EPHELIS.— E's  blanches. 
See  VITILIGO.— E's  lentifornies.  Freckles.  [L,  41.]— E.  noire,  E. 
panach£e.  Varieties  of  ephelis  scorbutica.  [L,  43.] — E.  per- 
sistante.  A  variety  of  ephelis  hepatica.  [L,  43.]— E.  scorbu- 
tique.  See  EPHELIS  scorbutica. — E.  lentiforme  solaire.  See 
EPHELIS  lenticularis  Solaris. 

EPHELIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.,  pi.  of  ephelis  (q.  v.).  Eaf-eal(al)'iad- 
ez(eas). 

EPHEMDOPHACOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eaf-eal-iad-o(o3)-faa(fa')- 
kos'ias.  Gen.,  ephelidophacos'eos  (-is).  From  e0i)Ai'£«f,  freckles, 
and  <touci>9,  the  lentil.  Fr.,  ephelidophacose.  Ger.,  linsenfarbige 
Sonnenflecken.  The  condition  of  having  freckles  of  a  lentil-color. 
[L,  50.] 

EPHEL.IS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2f-e(a)'lias.  Gen.,  ephel'idos  (-is). 
Gr.,  e^ijAis,  «n}Ais  (from  iiri,  upon,  and  T/AIOS,  the  sun).  Fr.,  ephe- 
lide.  Ger..  Sommersprosse,  Sonnenfleck.  It.,  efelide.  Sp.,  efe- 
lide.  1.  Originally,  a  cutaneous  disease  due  to  exposure  to  the 
sun.  2.  Lentigo.  3.  Chloasma  caloricum.  4.  Any  cutaneous  af- 
fection characterized  by  discoloration  of  the  surface.  [G.]  See 
EPICHROSIS  and  DECOLORATIO.  5.  Of  Fries,  a  genus  of  the  Discomy- 
cetex,  tribe  Phacidiacece.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  ab  igne.  Fr.,  tache 
de  brulure,  ephelide  (lentiforme)  igneale.  Syn. :  e.  (lenticularis) 
ignealis,  maculae  ab  igne.  A  form  of  chloasma  of  the  legs  and 
thighs  observed  in  peasant  women  accustomed  to  sit  over  charcoal 
braziers.  [G,  17.]  Cf .  TROUTS.— E.  alba.  See  VITILIGO.— E.  a  sole. 
See  CHLOASMA  caloricum.—^..  gravidarum.  See  CHLOASMA  gravi- 
darum.—'E.  hepatica.  Fr.,  ephelides  hepatiques.  See  CHLOASMA 
hepaticum.—'E.  ignealis.  Fr.,  ephelides  igneale s.  See  E.  ab  igne. 
— E.  lenticularis.  See  LENTIGO.— E.  lenticularis  Solaris.  Fr., 
ephelide  lentiforme  solaire.  Lentigo  due  to  exposure  to  the  sun. 
[G,  17.]— E.  lentigo  [Frank].  Circular  yellow  spots  of  chloasma 
resembling  lentigo.  [G.]— E.  lutea.  Icterus  neonatorum.  [G,  17.] 
— E.  scorbutica.  Fr.,  ephelide  scorbutique.  See  PURPURA  scorbu- 
tica.—E.  Solaris.  See  ERYTHEMA  caloricum  and  CHLOASMA  calori- 
cum.—E.  syphilitica.  Pigmentary  stains  left  by  a  syphilitic  erup 
tion.  [G.]— E.  umbrosa.  See  CHLOASMA. 

EPHEI,ODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Eaf-eal(al)-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  e^AwSr)? 
(from  «<J>rjAi's  [see  EPHELIS],  and  ttSot,  resemblance).  Like  freckles. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPHELOTKS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2f-eal(al)'oat-ez(as).  Gen.,  ephelo- 
te'tos(-is).  Gr.,  e^ijAoTTjs.  See  LEUCOMA. 


O.  no;  O3,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«.  like  ti  (German). 


EPHEMERA 
EPICHORIAL 


1464 


EPHEMERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2f-e5m(am)'e!lr-a3.  From  ty^epo*, 
ephemeral.  FT.,  ephemere.  Ger.,  ephcmerisch.es  (oder  eintdgiges) 
Fieber.  I.  See  Ephemeral  FEVER.  2.  A  fly  that  exists  but  one  day. 
3.  Of  Batsch,  a  family  of  the  Diales.  [A,  66,  326  (a,  14) ;  B,  121  (a,  24) ; 

D,  3  ;  L,  56.]— Bosartige  E.  (Ger.),  E.  aiiglica,  E.  britannica. 
See  SUDOR  anglicus. — E.  malijjiia.    See  SUDOR  anglicus.— E.  pro- 
tracta.  That  form  of  ephemeral  fever  which  is  protracted  through 
two  days  or  longer.     [D,  3.]— E.  puerperalis.     Fr.,  poil.    The 
ephemeral  fever  of  lying-in  women.    [A,  42.]— E.  sudatoria.    See 
SUDOR  anglicus. 

EPHEMERA!,,  adj.  Eaf-e2m'ellr-a!1l.  Gr.,  e^epos.  Lat., 
ephemeras.  Fr.,  ephemere.  Ger.,  ephemerisch,  eintagig.  It.,  effi- 
mero.  Sp.,  efimero.  Of  brief  duration ;  enduring  for  only  a  day. 
[B,  1, 19  (*,  24).] 

EPHEMERIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f .,  pi.  of  ephemeris  (q.  v.).  E2f-em- 
(am)-e2r'i2d-ez(eas). 

EPHEMERINUS(Lat.),adj.  E2f-em(am)-esr'i»n-u3s(u48).  Gr., 
ecf>r)fiepivos.  See  EPHEMERAL. 

EPHEMERIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eaf-esm(am)'e!lr-i»s.  Gen.,  ephem- 
er'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  e^jj/uiepis.  1.  A  book  for  recording  the  events 
of  each  day  ;  a  diary.  [A,  387.]  2.  Of  Van  Helmont,  a  disease  the 
accessions  of  which  occur  at  certain  phases  of  the  moon.  [L,  94.] 

EPHEMEROCNIDOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Esf-esm(am)-e'Ir-o;lk- 
ni"d-o'sias.  Gen.,ephemerocnidos'eos(-is).  From  e^^fiepos,  ephem- 
eral, and  KviSwo-is,  an  itching.  Fr.,  ephemerocnidose.  Ger.,  ein- 
tagiges Nesselfieber.  Ephemeral  urticaria.  [L,  50.] 

EPHEMERON(Lat.),n.  n.  E;if-ellm(am)'e!1r-o2n.  Gr.,i<t>ritt.tpov. 
The  Colchicum  autumnale.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

EPHEMEROPYRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»f-em(am)-e2r-o!1p'ii'r(u«r)- 
as.  From  «'<Hnepos,  ephemeral,  and  wvp,  feverish  heat.  Fr.,  ephe- 
meropyre.  Ger.,  tagliches  hitziges  Fieber.  See  Ephemeral  FEVER. 

EPHEMEROUS,  adj.    Eaf-e2m'e!1r-u3s.    See  EPHEMERAL. 

EPHEMERUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2f-e2m(amyear-u3m(u<in).  1. 
The  genus  Tricapsularis.  2.  The  Tradescantia  virginica.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).]— E.  congestum.  The  Tradescantia  virginica.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).] 

EPHEMERUS(Lat.),adj.  E1f-ejm(am)'esr-u»s(u4s).  See  EPHEM- 
ERAL. 

EPHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  ETe'te-i's.  Gen.,  ephes'eos  (eph'esis). 
Gr.,«<^«<ris(from«</>ie«rfloi,  to  long  for).  A  desire,  longing  ;  especially 
the  lascivious  desire  of  women  for  the  embrace  of  men.  [A,  325 
(«,  21).] 

EPHEU  (Ger.),  n.  A'foi.  The  Hedera  helix.  [L,  43,  135.]— 
Amerikanischer  E.  See  AMPELOPSIS  quinque  folia. — Amboi- 
iiescher  E.  The  Hedera  umbellifera.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Baum- 
artiger  E.  The  Hedera  arborea.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'artig. 
Hederaceous.  [L,  43.1— E'beereii.  The  fruit  of  Hedera  helix. 
[B.  180  (a,  24).]— E'blatter.  The  leaves  of  the  Hedera  ilex.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— E'gumnai,  E'harz.  The  resin  of  Hedera  helix.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]  —  Gemeiner  E.,  Gewohiilicher  E.  The  Hedera  he- 
lix. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Handblattriger  E.  The  Hedera  scandens. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Kletternder  E.  The  Hedera  helix.  [L,  80.] 

EPHIAI/TES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2f-i"-a»lt(a3lt)'ez(as).  Gen.,  ephi- 
alt'u  (-CK).  Gr.,  tyiaAnjs  (from  «rf.  upon,  and  oAAe<r0<u,  to  leap). 
Fr.,  ephialte.  Ger.,  Alpdriicken.  Nightmare.  [A,  311  (o,  17).]— E. 
hypochondriacus.  Hypochondriacal  hallucinations,  [a,  29.] — 

E.  nocturnus.     Nightmare.    [L,  29  (a,  29).]— E.   vigilantium. 
An  oppression  resembling  nightmare  but  coming  on  during  wake- 
fulness.     [L,  29  (a,  29).] 

EPHIALTIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E»f-i»-a»l(a»l)'shil(ti»)-as.  Gr.,  e^toA- 
Tia(from  c<f>i<iAT»f«,  nightmare).  Fr.,  pivoine.  Ger.,  Pdonie.  An 
old  name  for  the  pseony,  because  it  was  supposed  to  prevent  night- 
mare. [Pliny  (A,  387).] 

EPHIDROSE  (Fr.),  n.  A-fe-droz.  See  EPHIDROSIS.— E.  bleue. 
See  EPHIDROSIS  ccerulea.— E.  des  exanth&mes.  See  EPHIDRO- 
SIS exanthematum.— E.  febrile  intermittente.  See  FEBRIS  su- 
datoria.—E.  jaune.  See  EPHIDROSIS  flava.— E.  lact£e,  E.  lai- 
teuse.  See  GALACTIDROSIS.— E.  mielleuse.  See  EPHIDROSIS 
mellea. — E.  noire.  See  EPHIDROSIS  nigra. — E.  sablonneuse,  E. 
saline.  See  EPHIDROSIS  arenosa. — E.  sanglante,  E.  sanguino- 
lente.  See  H^MATIDROSIS. 

EPHIDROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»f-i»d-ro'si*s.  Gen.,  ephidros'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  c</u£pw<ri.«  (from  e<Ji5poOi-.  to  sweat).  Fr.,  ephidrose.  Ger., 
Ephidrose,  Schwitzen.  1.  Sweating  (gentle,  copious,  or  critical). 
2.  Of  Schonlein,  a  chronic,  non-febrile  disease  attended  with  in- 
creased perspiration.  3.  Of  Fuchs,  any  perspiratory  disease,  the 
lowest  form  of  his  Eczematoses.  [G,  5,  8,  10.] — E.  acida.  Fr., 
ephidrose  acide.  A  condition  in  which  the  perspiration  is  sour. 
[G,  17.1— E.  arenosa.  Fr.,  ephidrose  sablonneuse  (ou  saline). 
Literally,  sandy  or  gritty  e.  ;  perspiration  attended  with  a  deposit 
of  the  saline  constituents  of  the  sweat  upon  the  skin.  [G,  17.]  Of. 
URIDROSIS  crystallina.— E.  caerulea.  Fr.,  ephidrose  bleue.  Chro- 
midrosis  characterized  by  blue  sweat.  [G,  17,  52.] — E.  cruenta. 
Fr.,  ephidrose  sanglante  (ou  sanguinolente).  See  H.EMATIDROSIS. 
— E.  diaphoretica.  See  E.  syncoptica.—E.  discolor.  See 
CHROMIDROSIS.— E.  exanthematum.  Fr.,  ephidrose  des  exan- 
themes.  The  sweating  attendant  on  the  exanthematous  fevers. 
[G,  17.]— E.  febrllis.  Fr..  ephidrose  febrile.  Sweating  at  the 
crisis  of  certain  fevers  :  critical  sweating.  [G,  17.]— E.  febrilis 
intermittens.  Fr.,  ephidrose  febrile  intermittente.  See  FEBRIS 
sudatoria. — E.  flava.  Fr.,  ephidrose  jaune.  Chromidrosis  char- 
acterized by  yellow  sweat.  |G,  17.] — E.  hectica.  Ft.,  ephidrose 
hectique.  Sweating  attending  hectic  fever.  [G,  17.]— E.  irtio- 
pathica.  See  HYPERIDROSIS. — E.  lactea.  Fr.,  ephidrose  lai- 
teuse  (ou  lactee).  See  GALACTIDROSIS.— E.  lateralis.  Fr.,  ephi- 
drose laterale  (ou  d'un  des  cotes  du  corps).  Hyperidrosis  affecting 
one  lateral  half  of  the  body.  [G,  17.]— E.  mellea.  Fr.,  ephi- 


drose mielleuse.  According  to  Sauvages,  perspiration  having  the 
color  and  consistence  of  honey  ;  perhaps  seborrhosa  oleosa.  [G, 
17.]— E.  nigra.  Fr.,  ephidrose  noire.  Black  sweat  (said  to  have 
been  produced  after  taking  a  scruple  of  fulminating  gold).  [G,  17.] 
— E.  oleaginosa.  See  E.  mellea.— E.  olens.  See  OSMIDROSIS.— 
E.  partialis.  See  HYPERIDROSIS  localis.— E.  profusa.  See  HY- 
PERIDROSIS.— E.  saburralis.  Fr.,  ephidrose  provenant  de  la  sa- 
burre.  E.  due  to  a  saburral  condition  of  the  system.  [B,  17.]— E. 
scorbutica.  Fr.,  ephidrose  scorbutique.  Hyperidrosis  due  to 
scurvy.  [G,  17.]— E.  saccharata.  A  form  of  paridrosis  said  to 
occur  in  diabetes  mellitus,  and  in  which  sugar  is  present  in  the 
sweat.  [G.]— E.  spontanea.  Fr.,  ephidrose  spontanee.  See 
HYPERIDROSIS.— E.  syncoptica.  Fr.,  ephidrose  syncopate.  The 
cold  sweating  of  faintness.  [G,  17.]— E.  tincta.  See  CHROMIDROSIS. 
— E.  unilateralis.  See  E.  lateralis.— E.  urinosa.  Fr.,  ephi- 
drose urineuse.  See  URIDROSIS. — E.  vinosa.  Fr.,  ephidrose  vi- 
neuse.  According  to  Sauvages,  sweat  having  the  color  of  red 
wine.  [G,  17.1— E.  viridis.  Fr.,  ephidrose  verte.  Green  sweat 
(observed  in  the  axillae).  [G,  17.] — Partial  e.  See  HYPERIDROSIS 
localis. 

EPHIPPIAL,  adj.  E2f-i2p'i2-a2l.  Gr.,  etfu'iririos.  Relating  to 
the  ephippium.  [L,  11.] 

EPHIPPION  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2f-i2p'pi2-o2n.    See  EPHIPPIUM. 

EPHIPPIORRHYNCHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2f-i2p-pi'-<-o!!r-ri2n2k- 
(ru*n2ch2)'u3s(u4s).  From  e<t>iiriri.ov,  a  saddle-cloth,  and  pvyx°«-  a 
beak.  Fr.,  ephippiorrhynque.  Having  a  saddle-shaped  promi- 
nence on  the  beak.  [L,  180.] 

EPHIPPIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2f-i2p'pi2-usm(u4m).  Gr.,  tyiwiriov 
(from  eiri,  upon,  and  Iiriros,  a  horse).  Fr.,  ephippion.  Ger.,  Tiirk- 
ensattel  (1st  def.).  1.  See  SELLA  turcica.  2.  A  receptacle  upon  the 
back  of  the  carapace  of  certain  Crustacea  which  contains  the  win- 
ter eggs.  During  the  fall  it  is  cast  off,  and  floats  around  until  spring, 
when  the  eggs  are  hatched.  [L,  11, 14,  50,  115.] 

EPHODIST,  n.  E2f'o2d-i2st,  From  fyoSos,  social  or  commer- 
cial intercourse.  Of  von  Pettenkofer,  one  who  believes  in  the  doc- 
trine that  certain  epidemic  diseases  are  spread  by  fomites  adhering 
to  persons  coming  from  localities  where  those  diseases  prevaiL 
["Lancet,"  July  3,  1886  ;•" Glasgow  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.,  1886,  p.  151.] 

EPHODOS  (Lat.).  EPHODUS  (Lat,).  n's  f.  E2f'o2d-o»s,  -U3s- 
(u4s).  Gr.,  <?4>o£o?  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  W6«,  a  way).  1.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, an  approach  or  access  of  a  disease.  2.  An  excrementory 
opening.  [L,  84.] 

EPHYPOG^OCARPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2f-i«p(u<>p)-o(o3)-ie- 
(ga3-ea)-o(o3)-ka3rp'uss(u4s).  From  eiri,  upon,  uird,  below,  yala.,  the 
earth,  and  Kopirdt.  a  fruit.  Fr.,  ephypogeocarpe.  Ger.,  iiber  und 
unterirdisch  fruchtbringend.  Having  fruit  growing  both  above 
and  under  the  surface  of  the  earth.  [L,  50.] 

EPHYPOG^EUS  (Lat.).  EPHYPOGEUS  (Lat.),  ad.fs.  E2f- 
isp(u6p)-o(o3)-je'(ga3'e2)-u3s(u4s),  -je(ga)'u3s(u4s).  From  eiri,  upon, 
turd,  below,  and  y<ua,  the  earth.  See  EPHYPOG^EOCARPUS. 

EPI  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe.  1.  See  Spica  BANDAGE.  2.  See  SPIKE.— En 
6.  Having  the  secreting  sacs  ranged  about  a  common  excretory 
duct  (said  of  glands) ;  in  botany,  spicate.  [A,  518.] — E.  celtique. 
The  Valeriana  celtica.  [B,  180  (a.  24).]— E.  compost.  See  Com- 
pound SPIKE.— E.  d'eau.  The  Potamogeton  natans.  [B,  121  (a, 
§4).]— E.  de  lait.  The  Ornithogalum  pyrenaicum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
— E.  de  la  vierge.  The  Ornithoqalum  pyramidale.  [B,  46  (a, 
14).]— E.  de  nard.  The  root  of  Valeriana  jatamansi.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).] — E.  des  c6r6ales.  See  Compound  SPIKE. — E.  des  ma- 
rais.  The  Stachys  palustris.  [B,  88  (a,  14).]— E.  du  vent.  See 
AGROSTIS  spica  venti.—'E.  fleuri.  The  Stachys  germanica.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).  1— E.  sauvage.  The  Asarum  europasum.  [B,  38,  46,  88 
(a,  14).]— E.  simple.  See  Simple  SPIKE. 

EPIAIRE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-a2r.  The  genus  Stachys,  especially 
the  Stachys  palustris.  [A.  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  d'Alle- 
niagne.  The  Stachys  germanica.  fB,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  des  bois. 
The  Stachys  silvatica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  des  champs.  The 
Stachys  arvensis.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— E.  des  marais.  The  Stachys 
palustris.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

EPIAtA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-pi(pi2)'a11l(a3l)-a3.  1.  See  EPIALOS. 
2.  See  EPHIALTES. 

EPIALES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-pi(pi2)'asi(asl)-ez(as).  Gen.,  epi- 
alet'os  (-is).  Gr.,  ^«aAij«.  See  EPBIALTES. 

EPIAIXJS  (Lat.),  EPIAMJS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  E(a)-pi(pi2)'a2l(asl)- 
os,  -uss(u4s).  Gr.,  ijirioAo*.  Fr.,  epiale,  epial.  A  fever  with  a  heavy- 
chill  ;  a  kind  of  tertian  fever.  Of  Galen,  a  fever  with  violent  shiver- 
ing ;  of  Hippocrates,  the  chill  of  ague.  [A,  311  (a,  17) ;  L,  50, 84, 135 
(«,  14).] 

EPIAMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a^-pi(pi")'a11m(a3m)-a3.  Gen.,  epinm!- 
atos  (-is).  Gr.,  riiria.ua  (from  ^iriav,  to  assuage).  A  palliative  remedy. 
[L,  50  (o,  14).] 

EPIAN,  n.    E-pi2'a2n.    Fr.,  epian.    See  FRAMBCESIA. 

EPIANDROUS,  adj.  E2p-i2-a2n'druss.  From  eiri.  upon,  and 
avrjp,  a  male.  Situated  upon  the  stamens  (said  of  parts  inverted  on 
the  androecium).  [a,  24.] 

EPIARTHRE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pe-a3rtr\  From  eiri,  upon,  and 
apOpov,  a  joint.  Situated  on  the  upper  surface  of  an  appendage  of 
an  arthropod.  [L.] 

EPIATHYUN  (Ger.),  n.    A-pe-at-u«l-en'.    Epiethylin.    [B.] 

EPIBASAI,,  adj.  E2p-i2-ba'sa2l.  From  eiri,  upon,  and  POO-IS,  a 
base.  Situated  in  front  of  the  basal  wall  (said  of  the  anterior  half 
of  a  proembryo).  [B,  279.] 

EPIBATERIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-bas-ta-re.  The  genus  Cocculus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EPIBLAST,  n.  E2p'is-bla2st.  Lat,  epiblastus  (from  eiri,  upon, 
and  0Ao«-T(>s,  a  germ).  Fr.,  epiblaste.  Ger.,  seroses  Keimblatt 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1465 


EPHEMERA 
EP1CHORIAL 


[Pander],  animates  Blntt  [von  Baer],  Hornblatt,  sensorielles  Blatt 
[Remak].  It.,  Sp.,  epiblasto.  1.  The  outer,  neuro-epidermal,  or 
corneous  layer  of  the  Tblastoderm  ;  of  Balfour,  the  outermost  of  the 
three  layers  into  which  the  blastoderm  divides  at  the  area  germi- 
nativa.  2.  A  projection  on  the  anterior  side  of  the  embryo  in  some 
grasses  (e.  g.,  oats  and  rice),  which  is  not  (as  formerly  supposed)  a 
rudimentary  secondary  cotyledon,  but  merely  an  outgrowth  of  the 
radicular  end  of  the  scutellum.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]— Neural  e.  That 
part  of  the  e.  that  gives  rise  to  the  nervous  system.  [J,  89.] 

EPIBLASTANUS  (Lat.),  n.  E2p-i2-bla2st(bla3st)-an(a3n)'-u3s- 
(u4s).  See  EPIBLAST  (2d  def.). 

EPIBL,ASTESIS(Lat.),n.  f.  E2p-i2-bla2st(bla3st)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen., 
epiblastes'eos  (-is).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  /SAao-rrjo-is,  a  sprouting. 
Fr.,  epiblastese.  In  botany,  an  enlargement  of  the  centre  which 
contains  reproductive  corpuscles,  due  to  the  development  of  the 
corpuscles  themselves.  [L,  41  (a,  14)  ] 

EPIBLASTIC,  adj.  E2p-ia-bla2st'i2k.  Lat.,  epiblasticus,  epi- 
blasteticus.  Fr.,  epiblastique,  epiblastetique.  Ger.,  epiblastisch. 
Pertaining  to  the  epiblast.  [L.] 

EPlBLASTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-bla2st(bla3st)'u3s(u4s).  See 
EPIBLAST  (2d  def.). 

EPIBLEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-ble(bla)'ma3.  Gen.,  epiblem'- 
atos  (-is).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  /3A»j/u.a,  a  wound.  Fr.,  epibleme. 
1.  See  CATABLEMA.  2.  In  botany,  the  external,  cellular  covering  of 
roots.  3.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  genus  of  orchids,  tribe  Neotteae,  indige- 
nous to  Australia.  [B,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

EPIBL.EPHARON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-ble2f'a2r(a3r)-o2n. 
From  eVi,  upon,  and  f)\e<f>a.pov,  the  eyelid.  See  EPICANTHIS. 

EPIBOLE  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2p-i2b'o2l-e(a).  Gen.,  epib'oles.  Gr., 
eirtjSoAi)  (from  eirijSdAAeii',  to  cast  upon).  Fr.,  epibolie.  1.  See  EPHI- 
ALTKS.  2.  See  EPIBOLY. 

EPIBOL.IC,  adj.  E2p-i2-bo2l'i2k.  Pertaining  to  epibole.  [L, 
353.] 

EPIBOI/X",  n.  E2p-i2b'o2l-i2.  In  embryology,  the  inclosure  of 
the  hypoblast  by  the  multiplication  and  extension  of  the  cells  of  the 
epiblast ;  opposed  to  emboly,  in  which  the  hypoblast  is  invaginated 
into  the  segmentation  cavity.  [J,  1.] 

EPIBOSCIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-bo2s'si2s(ki2s).  Gen.,  epibo'- 
scidos  (-is).  Gr.,  eiri|8o<r/«'«  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  ftotrxtiv,  to  feed). 
Ger.,  Saugriissel.  The  proboscis  of  an  insect.  [L.  50  (a,  14).] 

EPIBRANCHIAL,  adj.  E2p-i2-bra2n2k'i2-a2l.  From  eirt, 
upon,  and  jSpayvio,  the  gills.  Lying  upon  or  over  the  branchiae. 
[L,  11.] 

EPIBROCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2b'ro2-ke(ch2a).  Gen.,  epib'- 
roches.  Gr.,  eiriSpovn  (from  eirifipe'veiv,  to  water).  See  EPANTLESIS. 
[L,  94.] 

EPIBROMHYDRIN,  n.  E2p-i2-brom-hi'dri2n.  Ger.,  E. 
Glyceryl  oxybromide  ;  a  liquid,  C3H5.OBr,  boiling  at  130°  C.  [B,  4.] 

EPIBIJLBAR,  adj.  E2p-i2-bu3lb'asr.  From  em,  upon,  and  bul- 
bus,  the  globe  of  the  eye.  Resting  on  or  overlying  the  eyeball.  [F.] 

EPIC^EROS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-se'(ka3'e2)-ro2s.  Gr.,  eiri/ccupos 
(from  eiri,  upon,  and  icatpd;,  the  proper  time).  Of  symptoms,  im- 
portant ;  of  certain  parts  of  the  body,  vital ;  of  wounds,  danger- 
ous ;  of  diseases,  malignant.  [Hippocrates  (A,  311  [a,  17]).] 

EPICALYCIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-ka2l(ka3l)-i2s(u«k)'i2-as.  From 
eiri,  upon,  and  <caAvf,  a  calyx.  Fr.,  epicalicie.  Of  Desvaux,  a 
class  of  plants  with  stamens  inserted  on  the  calyx.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EPICAI/VX  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2j>i2k'a2l(a3l)-i2x(u«x).  Gen.,  epical' 
ycos(-is).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  icaAvf,  a  calyx.  Fr.,  epicalice.  Ger., 
Aussenkelch.  1.  The  involucre  of  a  flower.  2.  The  whorl  of  bracts 
below  the  calyx  and  so  resembling  it  as  to  make  the  flower  appear 
double,  as  in  the  mallows.  [B,  77,  291  (a,  24).] 

EPICANTHIS  (Lat.),  EPICANTHUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m. 
E2p-i2-ka2n(ka3n)'thi2s,  -thu3s(thu4s).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  KO.V 96s,  the 
canthus.  Fr.,  epicanthis.  Ger.,  Epicanthis.  It.,  epicantite.  Sp., 
epicantis.  1.  An  old  term  for  the  canthus  of  the  eye.  2.  A  rare 
deformity,  usually  congenital  and  bilateral,  in  which  a  fold  of  loose 
skin  stretches  across  from  the  inner  end  of  the  brow  to  the  bridge 
or  side  of  the  nose,  and  hides  the  inner  canthus.  [F.] 

EPICARDIATOPIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-ka3r-de-as-to-pe.  From 
ciri,  upon,  xapSia,  the  heart,  and  OTOITOS,  out  of  place.  Upward  dis- 
placement of  the  heart.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

EPICARDIUM  ^at.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-ka3rd'i2-usm(u4m).  From 
eiri,  upon,  and  xapSia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  epicarde.  Ger.,  Epicardie. 
The  visceral  layer  of  the  pericardium.  [L,  332.] 

EPICARIDA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2p-i2-ka3r'i2d-a3.  From  eiri, 
upon,  and  (tap,  the  head.  The  Isopoda.  [L,  240.] 

EPICARP,  n.  E2p'i2-ka3rp.  Lat.,  epicarpium  (from  eiri.  upon- 
and  icapird?,  a  fruit).  Fr.,  epicarpe.  Ger.,  attssere  Fruchthaut- 
The  outer  layer  of  the  pericarp.  [B,  1,  291  (a,  24).] 

EPICARPANTHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E»p-i2-ka3rp-a2n(a3n)'thu3s- 
(thu4s).  From  eiri,  upon.  icapirds,  a  fruit,  and  avQos.  a  flower.  Fr., 
epicarpanthe.  Of  plants,  having  the  flowers  supported  by  the 
ovary.  [L,  41,  180.] 

EPICARPIC,  adj.  E2p-i2-ka3rp'i2k.  Lat.,  epicarpicus,  epi- 
carpius.  Fr.,  tpicarpique,  epicarpie.  Having  the  flowers  and 
stamens  supported  by  the  fruit.  [L,  180.]  Cf .  EPICARPANTHUS. 

EPICARPIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-ka3rp-i2d'i-u3m(u4m). 
See  EPICARP. 

EPICARPIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-ka3rp'i2-u3m(u4m).  From 
eiri,  upon,  and  Kapiros,  a  fruit  (1st  def.)  or  the  wrist  (2d  def.).  1.  See 
EPICARP.  2.  A  febrifuge  remedy  containing  hellebore,  pepper, 
camphor,  garlic,  onions,  etc.,  anciently  applied  to  the  wrist  in  the 
form  of  a  bracelet.  [L,  44,  50  (a.  14).] 


EPICARPIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-ka3rp'i2-u3s(u«s).  Gr.,«rucap- 
irios.  On  or  around  the  carpus  or  a  fruit  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pf, 
EpicarpioB,  of  Scopoli,  a  tribe  of  plants  comprising  the  Polypremea. 
Aparines,  Opulince,  and  Caprifolia.  [A,  322  (a,  21)  ;  B,  170  (a,  24).J 

EPICARPURUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-ka3rp-u2(u)'ru3s(ru4s). 
Of  Blume,  a  genus  of  the  Urticacece,  tribe  Morece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— 
E.  orientalis.  The  Streblus  asper.  [B,  245.] 

EPICARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-ka3rp'u3s(u4s).  See  EPICARP 
and  EPICARPIUM. 

EPICAULIS  (Lat),  adj.  E2p-i2-ka4l(ka3'u4l)-i2s.  From  «Vi, 
upon,  and  /cavAds,  a  stem.  Fr.,  epicaule.  Growing  or  living  on  the 
stems  of  plants.  [L,  41,  180.] 

EPICAUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-ka4m(ka3'u4m)-as.  Gen.,  epi- 
caum'atos  (-is).  Gr..  enixav^a  (from  twut&v,  to  burn  on  the  surface). 
Fr.,  epicaume  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Brandblase  (2d  def.),  brandige  Aug- 
enlidentziindung  (4th  def.).  1.  A  caustic.  2.  A  superficial  burn. 
3.  A  phlyctaena  of  the  cornea.  4.  A  gangrenous  inflammation  of 
the  eyelids.  [A,  322  (a,  21)  ;  L,  41,  44,  50,  135.] 

EPICAUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-ka4s'(ka3/us)-i2s.  Gen.,  epi- 
caus'eos  (-is).  Gr.  ,  «irncaw<rts.  See  EPICAUMA  (2d  def.). 

EPICAUTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-ka4t'(ka3'u4t)-a3.  The  genus 
Lytta.  [L,  354.]—  E.  cinerea.  See  LYTTA  marginata.—  E.  penn- 
sylvanica.  See  LYTTA  atrata. 

EPICE  (Fr.),  n.    A-pes.    See  SPICE. 

EPICENTRAL,,  adj.  E2p-i2-se2nt'ra2l.  From  en-t,  upon,  and 
iceVrpo?,  a  centre.  Situated  upon  or  connected  with  the  centrum  of 
a  vertebra.  [L,  14.] 

EPICEA  (Fr.),  n.    A-pe-sa-a'.    See  ABIES  excelsa. 

EPICEPHAL.US  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-ia-se2f(ke2f)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s). 
From  eiri,  upon,  and  Kt^oAij.  the  head.  See  EPICOMUS. 


EPICERAS  (Lat.),  n.  E2p-i2s'i2k)'e2r-a2s(ass).  Gen.,  epicer'a- 
tos(-is).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  ice'pas,  a  horn.  The  Trigonella  f  cerium 
grcecum.  [B,  115  (a,  24).] 

EPICERASTICOS  (Lat.),  EPICERASTICUS  (Lat.),  adj's. 
E2p-i-se2r(ke2r)-a2s(a3s)'ti2-ko2s,  -ku3s(ku4s).  Gr.,  eirKtepao-rncds  (f  rom 
eiri,  upon,  and  ice'pas,  a  horn).  Fr.,  epicerastique.  Ger.,  mildernd, 
verdunnend.  See  CATACERASTICUS. 

EPICERATOHYAL,  adj.  E2p-i2-se2r"a2t-o-hi'a2l.  From  eiri, 
upon,  ice'pa;,  a  horn,  and  v,  the  letter  u.  Situated  upon  or  above  the 
ceratohyal  bone.  [L.] 

EPICERCUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-su6r(ke2r)'kuss(ku4s).  From 
eiri,  upon,  and  Kepicos,  the  tail.  Fr.,  epicerque.  Having  rattles  in 
the  tail  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  Epicerci,  a  group  of  Ophidians  (the 
rattlesnakes).  [L,  41,  116,  180.] 

EPICEREBRAL,  adj.  E2p-i2-ce2r'e2-bra2l.  From  eiri,  upon, 
and  cerebrum,  the  brain.  Overlying  the  brain,  [a,  18.]  See  E.  SPACE. 

EPICESTE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-se2st.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

EPICHARIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2k(i2ch2)'a3-ri2s.  Gen.,  epichar'- 
eos  (-ich'aris).  Gr.,  eiri^apis  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  xapt?,  grace).  Of 
Blume,  a  genus  of  the  Meliacece,  tribe  Trichiliece,  indigenous  to  the 
Moluccas.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]—  E.  Bailloni,  E.  Loureiri.  Fr..  bois 
de  santal  rouge  [Fr.  Cod.].  Red  sandal-wood  ;  two  species  found 
in  the  Moluccas  the  first  of  which  is  one  of  the  sources  of  the  sandal- 
wood  of  Cochin-China.  [Pierre  (B,  121  [a,  14]).] 

EPICHEIMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-kil'(ch2e2-el')-i2-uSm(u4m). 
From  eiri,  upon,  and  x*'Aos'  tne  1>P-  Fr.,  epichile.  In  orchids,  the 
superior  (posterior)  segment  of  the  lip  when  it  is  divided  into  three 
parts.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EPICHEMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-kem(ch2am)'i2s.  Gen.,  epi- 
chem'idos  (-is).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  xiM^i  a  shell.  Fr.,  epicheme. 
In  the  Arachnida,  an  accessory  articulation  situated  at  the  base  of 
the  tibia.  [L,  180.] 

EPICHIL.IUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-kil(ch2el)'i2-usm(u4m).  See 
EPICHEILIUM. 

EPICHLAMYDE^  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2-kla2m(ch2lasm)-i2d- 
(U6d)'e2-e(a3-e2).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  xAaM«'«,  a  mantle.  Fr.,  epi- 
chlamydees.  Of  Agardh,  a  class  of  the  Phanerocotyledonece  incom- 
plete, comprising  the  Ulmaceai,  Laurinoe,  Santalacece,  Elceagneve, 
Thymeleo},  and  Proteacece.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPICHL.ORBROMHYDRIN,  n.  E2p-i-klor-brom-hi'dri2n. 
Fr.,  epichlorobromhydrine.  A  substance,  C3H4ClBr,  obtained  by 
the  action  of  potash  on  chlordibromhydrin.  [B,  38  (a,  14).] 

EPICHtORHYDRIN,  n.  E2p-i2-klor-hi'dri2n.  Fr.,  epichlor- 
hydrine.  Ger..  E.  Glyceryl  oxychloride  ;  a  clear  liquid,  C3H6.OC1, 
resembling  chloroform,  boiling  at  about  119°  C.  [B.] 

EPICHNUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2k(i2ch2)'nuss(nus).  Gr.,  eir/x- 
vovs  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  xv°°*'  down).  Of  Hippocrates,  a  wool-like 
accumulation  on  the  eye.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 


ing  bile.     [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPICHORDAI,,  adj.  E2p-i2-ko2rd'aal.  From  eirt,  upon,  and 
XopSi},  a  cord.  Relating  to  structures,  especially  parts  of  the  brain, 
situated  above  or  dorsad  of  the  notochord.  [Wilder,  "  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  1885  (J).l 

EPICHORDIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2p-i2-ko2rd(ch2o2rd)'i2s.  Gen., 
epichord'idos  (-is).  Gr..  eirixopJis  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  xopfiT),  the 
guts).  Fr.,  epichorde.  Ger.,  Gekrb'se.  The  mesentery.  [L,  43,  50.] 

EPICHORIAL,,  adj.  E2p-i2-ko'ri2-a2l.  Fr.,  epichorial.  On  or 
against  the  chorion  or  the  derma  ;  pertaining  to  the  epichorion 
[A,  385  (a  21).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
186 


EPICHORION 
EPIDERMIS 


1466 


EPICHORION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-ko2r(ch2o2r)'i2-osn.  Gr.,  eiri- 
ydptoi'  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  \6piov  [see  CHORION]).  Fr.,  epichorion. 
1.  See  EPIDERMIS.  2.  Of  Chaussier,  the  decidua  reflexa.  [A,  43,  45.] 

EPICHOKIOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-kor(ch2or)'i2-os.  Gr.,  eirixw- 
pios  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  \<apiov,  a  place).  Fr.,  epichorique.  See 
ENDEMIC. 

EPICHORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-kor(ch2o2r)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
See  EPICHORION. 

EPICHBOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-kros(ch2ros)'i2s.  Gen.,  epi- 
chros'eos  (-is).  Gr..  eirixp«0<r«,  a  spot  or  stain  (from  iirixp<a£eiv  or 
ivivpiavvvvai,  to  smear  over  with  a  color,  to  stain).  Ger.,  f'arbenan- 
flug,  leichte  Farbung.  Simple  discoloration  of  the  surface  of  the 
skin.  [G,  52.]  See  DECOLORATIO  and  SPILOSIS.— E.  alphosis.  See 
ALBINISM.— E.  aurigo.  Yellowness  of  the  skin.  [G,  52.]  See  IC- 
TERUS and  ICTERUS  neonatorum.— E.  ephelis.  See  CHLOASMA  ca- 
loricum.—E.  lenticula.  See  LENTIGO.— E.  leucasmus.  See  Vi- 
TILIGO.— E.  partialis.  See  SPILOSIS.— E.  poecilia.  Variegated 
e.  :  vitiligo  or  albinismus  partialis  (q.  v.).  [G,  52.]— E.  spilus.  Per- 
manent brown  circular  patches  on  the  skin,  sometimes  slightly  ele- 
vated and  crested  with  tufts  of  hair ;  naevus  pilosus.  [G,  52.] 

EPICHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2k(i2ch2)'i2(u«)-si2s.  Gen.,  epi- 
chys'eos  (-ich'ysis).  Gr.,  en-i'xvo-is  (from  iiri\tlv,  to  pour  upon).  See 
AFFUSION. 

EPICLEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-klem(klam)'as.  Gen.,  epiclem'- 
atos  (-is).  From  evi,  upon,  and  (cA^/na,  a  twig.  The  epidermis  of  the 
organs  of  amphibious  plants.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EPICLINAL,  adj.  E2p-i2-klin'a2l.  Lat.,  epiclinus  (from  eiri, 
upon,  and  icAuo},  a  bed).  Fr.,  epicline.  Inserted  upon  the  recepta- 
cle (said  of  plant-organs).  [B,  19,  38.] 

EPICLINOUS,  adj.    E2p-i2-klin'u's.    See  EPICLINAL. 

EPICCEL.E,  n.  E2p'i2-sel.  Lat.,  epiccela  (from  eiri,  upon,  and 
xoiAi;,  a  cavity).  1.  A  body  cavity  formed,  as  in  the  Deuterostom- 
ata,  by  an  invagination  of  the  epiblast.  ["Am.  Naturalist,"  ix,  p. 
68  (a,  32).]  2.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [K.] 

EPICCEL.IDES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2-se2l'(koa'e2l)-i2d-ez(e2s). 
From  eirt',  upon,  and  xoiAia,  a  hollow.  An  old  term  for  the  upper 
eyelid  and  afterward  the  eyelashes. 

EPICCELOME,  n.  E2p-i2-sel-om'.  From  eiri,  upon,  and  »coiAa>- 
na,  a  cavity.  Ger.,  Epicolom.  The  extension  of  the  cceloma  into 
a  myotome.  [Van  Whye,  "  Arch,  f .  mikr.  Anat.,"  xxxiii,  p.  465  (J).] 

EPICCEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-sem(ko2'e2m)-as.  Gen.,  epi- 
ccem'atos  (-is).  From  «iri(coi(xa<r9ai,  to  rest  upon.  A  resting  upon, 
a  lying  down.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPICCEMASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-sem'(ko2'em)-a3-si2s.  Gen., 
epicoemas'eos  (-ccem'asis).  Gr.,  eiriicoifiTjo-is  (from  eirtKotjuacrdai,  to 
fall  asleep  after).  Fr.,  epiccemasie.  A  lying  down  ;  sleep.  [A,  325 
(a,  21).] 

EPICOLIC,  adj.  E2p-i2-ko2l'i2k.  Lat.,  epicolicus  (from  eiri. 
upon,  and  K£>\OV,  the  colon.  Fr.,  epicolique.  Ger.,  am  Orimmdarm 
beflndlich.  Overlying  the  colon.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  L,  41,  50,  56,  94 
(a,  14).] 

EPICOLXESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-ko2l-le(la)'si2s.  Gen.,  epi- 
colles'eos  (-is).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  xdAAijo-ts,  a  glueing.  See  AG- 
GLUTINATION. 

EPICOMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2k'o2m-uss(u4s).  From  e'iri, 
upon,  and  ICO/MJ,  the  hair  of  the  head.  Fr.,  epicome.  Of  G.  St.- 
Hilaire,  a  monster  having  two  heads,  one  of  which  is  incompletely 
developed  and  inserted  at  the  top  of  the  other  head.  [L,  41,  44,  87 
(a.  14).] 

EPICONDYLAR,  adj.  E2p-i2-ko2n'di«l-a»r.  Fr.,  epicondylien. 
Pertaining  to  the  epicondyle.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EPICONDYLE,  n.  E2p-i2-ko2n'di2l.  Lat,  epicondylus  (from 
eiri,  upon,  and  KovSvAot,  a  condyle).  Fr.,  epicondyle.  Ger.,  Epi- 
condyl.  Of  Chaussier,  the  external  condyle  of  the  humerus.  [C.] 
— Inner  e.  The  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus.  [a,  29.] 

EPICONDYLOCUBITAMS  (Lat.),n.  f.  E2p-i2-ko2n"di2l(du«l)- 
O(o3)-ku2(ku4)-bi2t-a(a3)'li2s.  From  en-i,  upon.  (cdi/SuAo?.  a  condyle, 
and  cubitalis,  cubital.  Fr.,  epicondylo-cubital.  The  anconeus 
muscle.  [A,  299  (L).] 

EPICONDYLO-CUBITO-METACARPAL  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe- 
ko2n2-de-lo-ku9-be-to-ma-ta3-ka3r-pa3!.  See  EXTENSOR  carpi  ul- 
naris. 

EPICONDYLO-PHALANGEAI,  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-ko2n2-de-lo- 
fa3-la3n2-zha-a3!.  See  EXTENSOR  digitorum  communis  manus. 

EPICONDYL,O-PB;EMETACABPEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    E2p- 

i2-koan''di2l(du8l)-o(o3)-pre(pra3-e2)-me2t-a3-ka3rp'e2-u3s(u4s).      Fr., 
epicondylo-premetacarpien.    See  EXTENSOR  metacarpi  magnus. 

EPICONDYLO-PB^EPHALANGEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p- 
i2-koan''di2l(duM)-o(o3)-pre(pra3-e2)-fa2l(fa3l)-a2n2(a3na)'je(ge2)-u3s- 
(u4s).  Fr.,  epicondylo-pre-phalangien,  extenseur  anterieur  des 
phalanges.  Ger.,  Armbeinmuskel  (oder  Strecker)  des  Fesselkron 
und  Hufbeins,  Hufbeinstrecker,  langer  Hufbeinstrecker  (oder  Ze- 
henstrecker).  The  analogue  in  the  solipeds  of  the  extensor  com- 
munis digitorum.  [L.] 

EPICONDYLO-BADIAMS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-ko»n-di2l- 
(du«l)-o(o3)-ra2d(rasd)-i!'-al(a3l)'i2s.  Fr.,  epicondylo-radial.  See 
SUPINATOR  radii  brevis. 

EPI-CONDYIA)-SITPEBUNGUINAI,IS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2- 
ko2n''di2l(du«l)-o(o3)-su-pe2r-u2n2(un2)'gwian-a(a3)'li2s.  See  EXTEN- 
SOR communis  digitorum. 

EPICONDYIX)-SUPBACABPEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-ko2n"- 
di2l(du8l)-o(os)-su2(su)-pras-ka3rp'e2-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  cubital  poste- 
rieur,  epicondylo-sus-carpien.  Ger.,  ausserer  Kniebeuger  (oder 
Beuger  der  Vorderfusswurzel).  It.,flessore  externo  del  meiacarpo, 


cubitale  posteriore,  epitroclo-  (o  epicondilo-)  sopra-carpeo.  The 
analogue  of  the  extensor  carpi  ulnaris  of  man  found  in  the  lower 
animals.  [L,] 


dialis  brevior. 


(ge*t)-ti;j-a(ailrnu3s(nu4s).  Fr.,  epicondylo-sus-phalangettien.  The 
extensor  digitorum  commuuis.  [L,  116.]— E.-s.-p.  minimi  dig-iti. 
Fr.,  epicondylo-sus-phalangettien  du  petit  doigt.  The  extensor 
propnus  minimi  digiti.  [L,  116.] 

EPICONDYLUS  (Lat.t,  n.  m.  E2p-i2-ko2n'di2l(duel)-u3s(u4sX 
See  EPICONDYLE.— E.  extensorius.  The  external  condyle  of  the 
humerus.  [a,  29.]— E.  flexorius.  The  internal  condyle  of  the 
humerus.  [a,  29.]— E.  humeri  externus.  The  external  condyle 
of  the  humerus.  [a,  29.]— E.  femoris  lateralis.  The  outer  tu- 
berosity  of  the  femur.  [L,  332.]— E.  femoris  metlialis.  The  inner 
tuberosity  of  the  femur.  [L,  332.] 

EPICONIOIDEI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2p-i2-ko«n-i2-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'- 
e2-i(e).  Of  Nylander,  a  series  of  Lichens,  comprising  the  Caliciei, 
Tylophorei,  and  Sphcerophorei.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 

EPICOPHOSIS(Lat.),n.f.  E2p-i2-ko-fo'si2s.  Gen.,  epicophos'- 
eos  (-is).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  K<o4><o<rif.  deafness.  Fr..  epicophose. 
Ger.,  Folgetaubheit.  Deafness  supervening  upon  or  secondary  to 
some  disease.  [F.] 

EPICOBACO-HUMEBAL,  adj.  E2p-i2-koV'a2k-o-hu2'me2r- 
a2!.  From  eiri,  upon,  Kopa£,  a  crow,  and  humerus.  the  shoulder. 
Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  humerus  and  the  epicoracoid 
bone.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,11  1874,  p.  76  (L).] 

EPICORACOID,  adj.  E2p-i2-ko2r'a2k-oid.  From  eiri,  upon, 
icdpuf .  the  crow,  and  elios,  resemblance.  Fr.,  epicoraco'ide.  Situated 
upon  or  above  the  coracoid  bone  or  process.  [L.]  Cf .  E.  BONE. 

EPICOBOMLATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-ko2r-o21-lat(la3t)'u3s(u4s). 
From  eiri,  upon  (see  also  COROLLA).  Fr.,  epicorolle.  Having  an 
epigynous  corolla.  [L,  180.] 

EPICOBOLLE^E  (Lat,),  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2-ko2r-o2l'le2-e(a3-e2). 
Fr.,  epicorollees.  Of  Jussieu,  a  division  of  dicotyledons,  including 
the  Synantherce  and  Corisantherce.  [B,  1,  170  (a,  24).]- 

EPICOSTAL  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pe-kos-ta3l.  From  eiri,  upon,  and 
costa,  a  rib.  On  the  ribs.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EPICOTYL,,  n.  E2p-i2-ko2t'i2l.  From  e'iri,  upon,  and  (corvAij,  a 
socket.  In  botany,  that  part  of  the  embryo-stem  which  is  above 
the  cotyledon  or  cotyledons.  [B,  291  (a,  24).] 

EPICOTYL.EAL  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-ko-te-la-a3l  Of  Geoffrey  St.- 
Hilaire,  the  metapterygoid  bone  in  fishes.  [L,  14.] 

EPICOTYLEDONABY,  adj.  E2p-i2-co2t-i2-led'o2n-a-ri2.  Situ- 
ated above  the  cotyledons  (said  of  the  epicotyl).  [B,  279,  291  (a,  24).] 

EPICOTYLEDONES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-koat-i2l(u6l)-e2d(ad)'- 
O2n-ez(e2s).  Of  Van  Beneden,  see  ARTHROPODA. 

EPICBANIAL,  adj.  E2p-i2-kran'i2-a2l.  Gr.,  e'lrucpavioi.  Lat., 
epicranius.  Fr.,  epicranien.  Pertaining  to  the  epicrauium  or  the 
upper  part  of  the  skull.  [L.] 

EPICBANIEN(Ft.),  adj.  A-pe-kra3-ne-a2n2.  See  EPICRANIAL  ; 
as  a  n.,  see  OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS. 

EPICBANIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-kran(kra3n)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
From  eiri,  upon,  and  Kpaviov,  the  skull.  Fr.,  epicrdne.  Ger.,  6'c/id- 
delhaut,  Scliadelhaube.  It.,  epicranio.  Sp.,  epicrdiieo.  1.  The 
soft  parts  covering  the  cranium.  2.  The  dorsal  wall  of  the  head  of 
an  insect.  [B,  100  ;  L,  41,  43,  50.] 

EPICRANIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-kran(kra'n)'i2-u3s(u4s).  See 
EPICRANIAL;  asan. ,  see  OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS.— E.  frontalis.  Ger., 
Stirnmuskel.  The  frontal  portion  of  the  occipito-frontalis.  [L, 
332.]— E.  occipitalls.  Ger.,  Hinterhauptmuskel.  The  occipital 
portion  of  the  occipito-frontalis.  [L,  332.J— E.  temporalis.  The 
attrahens  aurem  muscle.  [A,  262  (L).] 

EPICBASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-kras(kra3s)'i2s.  Gen.,  epicras'- 
eos  (-is).  Gr.,  «ri«pa<ris  (from  eiri.  upon,  and  icpa<ris,  a  mixing).  Fr., 
epicrase.  Ger.,  Epicrase.  An  old  term  for  alterative  treatment. 


epicrase.    uer.,  &p«-rd 
[L,  41,43,  50,  135  (a,  14).] 


EPICBASTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-kra2s(kra3s)'ti2-ku3s(ku4s). 
From  eiri(cp<uris.  a  tempering.  Fr.,  epicrastique.  Ger.,  epikrastisch. 
It.,  epicratico.  Sp.,  epicrdtico.  Tempering,  softening.  [L,  41,  50, 
135  (a,  14).] 

EPICBATIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-krat(kra't)'i2s.  Gen.,  epicrat'- 
idos  (-is).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  icpas,  the  head.  Of  Hippocrates,  a 
fine  napkin  or  head-covering.  [L,  94.] 

EPICBISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2k'ri2-si2s.  Gen.,  epicri'seos 
(-ic'risis).  Gr..  eirixpiais  (from  eirncpiVeii',  to  decide  [1st  or  3d  def  s], 
or  eiri,  in  addition,  and  «pi<Tis,  a  crisis  [2d  def.]).  Fr.,  epicrise.  Ger., 
Epikrise,  Beurtheilung  (1st  def.).  It.,  epicrisi.  Sp.,  e.  1.  A  con- 
clusion as  to  the  nature,  probable  termination,  etc.,  of  a  disease. 
2.  A  secondary  critical  occurrence.  [L,  41,  43,  50,  135  (a,  14).]  3. 
Concluding  critical  remarks  in  a  clinical  history  or  an  essay.  [A, 
518.] 

EPICRUSIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  E2p-i-krus'i2s.  Gen.,  epicrus'eos  (-is). 
Gr..  eiri(cpov<ris  (from  HUMMfnr,  to  hammer).  Ger.,  Klopfcur  (1st 
def.),  Peilschung  (2d  def.).  1.  A  percussion  with  light  sticks,  for- 
merly applied  to  the  limbs  of  boys  to  make  them  plump  ;  also  mas- 
sage by  percussion.  2.  See  FLAGELLATION.  [L,  50,  94,  135  (o,  14).] 

EPICTENION  (Lat.),  EPICTENIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  E2p-izk- 
te2n'i2-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  eirucTeviov  (from  «ri,  upon,  and  icTeis, 
the  pubes).  Of  Hippocrates,  the  pubic  hair.  [L,  50,  84  (a,  14).] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  K2,  tank; 


1467 


EPICHORION 
EPIDERMIS 


EPICTETUS(Lat.),adj.  E2p-i2k-te(ta)'tu3s(tu4s).  Gr.,  «ri<cnjTos 
(from  eirucTacr0<u,  to  gain  besides).  Ger.,  erworben.  Of  a  disease, 
acquired.  (L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPICYEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-si(ku«)-e(a)'ma3.  Gen.,  epi- 
cyem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  eiriKuij/io.  (from  eiriKvelv.  to  become  pregnant 
during  pregnancy).  Fr.,  epicyeme.  Ger.,  Nebenleibesfrucht.  Of 
Hippocrates,  a  foetus  engendered  by  the  impregnation  of  a  woman 
who  is  already  pregnant ;  also  a  mole.  [L,  41,  50,  84,  135  (a,  14).] 

EPICYESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-ia-si(ku6)-e(a)'si2s.  Gen.,  epicyes'- 
eos  (-is).  Gr.,  eiruevijo-is.  Fr.,  epiciese.  Ger.,  Ueberfruchtung.  See 

SUPERF(ETATION. 

EPICYLIS  (Lat.),  EPICYLIUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n.  E2p-i2s- 
(i2k)'i2l(u6l)-is,  -i2-si2l(ku6l)'i2-u3m(u4m).  Gen.,  epicyl'idos  (-is),  -ii. 
Gr.,  en-i'icvAis,  eiriKv\i.ov.  Fr.,  epicyle,  epicylion.  Ger.,  oberes  Augen- 
lid.  An  upper  eyelid.  [Li  50.] 

EPICYSTIC,  adj.  E2p-i2-si2st'i2k.  From  eiri,  upon,  and  KVO-TIS, 
the  bladder.  Situated  above  the  urinary  bladder  ;  suprapubic  and 
connected  with  the  bladder  (said  of  a  fistula).  [J.  D.  S.  Davis,  "  N. 
Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  13,  1889,  p.  416.J 

EPICY8TOTOMY,  n.  E2p-ia-si2st-o2t'o-mis.  l&t^epicystotomia 
(from  eiri,  upon.  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  and  repveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  epi- 
cystotomie,  taille  sus-pubienne.  Ger.,  Epicystotomie,  hoher  Stein- 
schnitt.  It.,  epicistotomia.  Sp.,  epicistotomia.  See  Suprapubic 

CYSTOTOMY. 

EPICYTE,  n.  E2p'i2-sit.  From  eiri,  upon,  and  KV'TOS,  a  cell.  Fr., 
epicyte.  The  cuticular  investment  of  a  cell.  [L,  321.] 

EPIDELOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-del(dal)'o2s.  Gr.,  e'iriSijAos  (from 
eiri,  upon,  and  fiijAos.  evident).  Of  Hippocrates,  indicative  (of  a 
crisis  to  come) ;  as  a  u.,  see  PUBERTY.  [A.  311  (a,  30) ;  L,  94.] 

EPIDEMESIS  (Lat.),  EPIDEMIA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  E2p-i2-de2m- 
(dam)-e(a)'si2s,  -dem(dam)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  eirtBrjju.T)cris,  eiriSrj/tiia  (from 
eiri£i)ju.eii',  to  prevail  epidemically).  The  prevalence  of  an  epidemic 
disease  ;  also  the  disease  itself.  [A,  387.] 

EPIDEMIC,  adj.  E2p-i2-de2m'i2k.  Gr.,  eiriSTj/tiijTiicds.  Lat., 
epidemicus.  Fr.,  epidernique.  Ger.,  epidemisch.  It.,  epidemico. 
Sp.,  epidemico.  Affecting  a  great  many  individuals  in  rapid  suc- 
cession, but  due  to  some  agency  that  has  been  brought  from  afar 
and  not  generated  in  the  locality,  thus  differing  from  endemic  (said 
of  diseases)  ;  as  a  n.  (Lat.,  epidemia  ;  Fr.,  epidemic  ;  Ger.,  Epi- 
demie),  a  particular  instance  of  the  prevalence  of  such  a  disease  ; 
also  the  disease  itself.— Milk  e.  An  e.  disseminated  by  means  of 
infected  milk.  ["  Lancet,"  Feb.  7,  1885,  p.  265.] 

EPIDEMICITY,  n.  E2p-i2-de2m-i2s'i2t-i2.  From  eiriSrjftos. 
among  the  people.  Fr.,  epidemicite.  The  character  of  being  epi- 
demic. [D,  41.] 

EPIDEMIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-da-me.  See  EPIDEMIC. — E.  d'Azan- 
non.  See  PARALYSIE  douloureuse  aigue. 

EPIDEMIOGRAPHY,  EPIDEMIOLOGY,  n's.  E2p  i2  de2m- 
i2-o2g'ra2f-i2,  -O2l'o-ji2.  Lat.,  epidemiographia,  epidemiologia  (from 
eiriSrjjoua,  an  epidemic,  and  yptyeiv,  to  record,  or  Adyos,  understand- 
ing). Fr., epidemiographie, epidemiologie.  Ger., Epidemiographie, 
Epidemiologie,  Seuchenlehre.  The  scientific  study  of  epidemic 
diseases.  [A,  301,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPIDEMY,  n.    E2p'i2-de2m-i2.    Gr.,  eiuSijjuia.    See  EPIDEMIC. 

EPIDENDRE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-da3n2dr'.  See  EPIDENDRUM.— E. 
a  feuilles  obtuses  (Fr.).  See  EPIDENDRUM  obtusifolium.—E,  a 
feullles  tenues  (Fr.).  See  EPIDENDRUM  tenuifolium. —  E.  a 
fleurs  en  queue.  See  EPIDENDRUM  candatum. — E.  en  coquille. 
See  EPIDENDRUM  cochleatum.— E.  irisee.  The  Cattleya  bicolor. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  jaune.  See  EPIDENDRUM  luteum.— E.  peint. 
See  EPIDENDRUM  scriptum. 

EPIDENDRE^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2-de2n'dre2-e(a3-e2).  Fr., 
epidendrees.  1.  Of  Humboldt,  Bonpland,  and  Kunth,  a  section  (of 
Lindley,  a  suborder ;  of  Bartling,  a  division  ;  of  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  a  tribe)  of  the  Orchideoe,  comprising  the  Vandeue.  Epi- 
dfndrece,  and  Malaxidece,  or  the  Pleurothallece,  Malaxece,  Lipariece, 
Dendrobiece,  Erieoe,  Bletieae,  Coelogynece,  Stenoglossece,  and  Lceliece. 
2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Ceriorchidece,  comprising  the 
Vandece  and  E.  genuince.  3.  Of  Lindley  (1826),  a  tribe  of  the  E.  (see 
1st  def.),  subsequently  a  tribe  (of  Reichenbach  [1828]  a  division)  of 
the  Orchideoe  ;  of  Dumortier,  a  subtribe  of  the  Epidendrinece.  [B, 
42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPIDENDRINEJE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2-de2n-dri2n'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Cerorchidece,  comprising  the  Epiden- 
drece  and  Vandeae.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).J 

EPIDENDRIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-de2n'dri2-u3s(u4s).  From 
eiri,  upon,  and  SevSpov,  a  tree.  Fr.,  epidendre.  Growing  upon  trees. 
[L,  41.] 

EPIDENDRON  (Lat.).  EPIDENDRUM  (Lat,),  n's  n.  E2p-i2- 
de2n'dro2n,  -dru3m(dru4m).  From  «ri,  upon,  and  SevSpov,  a  tree. 
Fr.,  epidendre.  A  genus  of  epiphytic  orchids  found  in  the  southern 
and  tropical  regions  of  North  America.  [B.  42  (a,  24).]— E.  auri- 
culatum.  Fr.,  epidendre  auricule.  A  species  employed  in  Chili 
as  a  galactagogue  and  vermifuge.  [B,  173  (a,  24) ;  L,  105.]— E. 
bididum.  A  species  used  in  the  Antilles  as  a  purgative,  diuretic, 
and  vermifuge.  [L,  49.]— E.  caudatum.  Fr.,  epidendre  a  fleurs 
en  queue.  A  species  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  ;  used  as  an 
antispasmodic.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  cochleatum.  Fr.,  epidendre 
en  coquille.  A  species  indigenous  to  Santo  Domingo,  the  leaves  of 
which  are  used  in  infusion  as  an  antispasmodic  and  expectorant. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  luteum.  Fr.,  epidendre  jaune.  A  species 
indigenous  to  Chilli,  an  infusion  of  which  is  used  as  a  galactagogue. 
[B,  173  (a.  24).]— E.  obtusifolium.  Fr.,  epidendre  d  feuilles  ob- 
tuses. A  species  indigenous  to  the  Antilles  ;  used  as  an  external 
stimulant  and  internally  as  a  vermifuge.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] — E. 
ovatum.  See  ANANTALI.— E.  scriptum.  Fr.,  epidendre  peint. 
A  species  indigenous  to  India,  called  bala  pola.  The  root,  mixed 


with  rice,  is  applied  to  abscesses.  [B.  173  (a,  24) ;  L,  105.]— E. 
spathulatum.  A  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies.  The 
leaves,  boijed  in  oil,  are  used  as  an  emollient,  and  the  powder  is 
employed  in  the  treatment  of  diarrhoea  and  pectoral  diseases.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— E.  tenuifolium.  Fr.,  epidendre dfeuillvs  tenues.  A 
variety  having  a  musky,  astringent  root ;  used  as  an  anodyne  in 
the  form  of  a  poultice,  and  internally  (powdered  and  macerated  in 
vinegar)  for  haemorrhoids,  leucorrhoea,  etc.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E. 
vanilla.  See  VANILLA  aromatica. 
EPIDENDRUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-de2n'dru»s(dru<s).  See  EPI- 

DENDRIUS. 

EPIDERIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-i2d/e2r-i2s.  Gen.,  cpide'ridos  (-is). 
Gr.,  ciri'Scptf .  See  EPIDERRHIS. 

EPIDERM,  n.    E2p'i2-du5rm.    See  EPIDERMIS  and  EPIBLAST. 

EPIDERMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-du6rm(de2rm/as.  Gen.,  epi- 
derm'atos  (-is).  See  EPIDERMIS. 

EPIDERMAL,,  adj.    E2p-i2-du6rm'alil.    See  EPIDERMIC. 

EPIDERMATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2p-i2-du5rnnde2rm)'as-tas. 
Abnormal  growths  of  the  epidermis.  [G.] 

EPIDEKMATIC,  adj.  E2p-i2-du6rm-a2t'i2k.  A  more  correct 
form  of  epidermic  (q.  v.). 

EPIDERMATIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i"-du6rm(de2rm)'a(a'»)-ti11s. 
Gen.,  epidermat'idos  (-is).  See  EPIDERMIS. 

EPIDERMATOID,  adj,  E2p-i2-du5rm'a-toid.  From  eiri,  upon, 
<5tp/j.a,  the  skin,  and  clSos,  resemblance.  Pertaining  to  or  resem- 
bling the  epidermis.  [L,  56.] 

EPIDERMEvE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2-du5rm(de2rni)'e2-e(as-e2). 
Fr.,  epidermees.  Of  Bonnemaison.  a  family  of  the  Hydrophytes, 
comprising  Grammita,  Torularia,  Sphacelaria,  and  others.  [B,  170 
(a,  24).] 

EPIDERMEOUS,  EPIDERMIC,  adj's.  E2p-i2-du5rm'e-u's, 
-i2k.  Lat.,  epidermicus.  Fr.,  epidermique.  Ger.,  epidermisch. 
Pertaining  to  the  epidermis  or  consisting  of  the  cells  of  the  epi- 
dermis. [J.] 

EPIDERMICULA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2p-i2-du6rm(de2rm)-i2k'u2(u4)- 
la3.  The  continuous  layer  of  flattened  cells  forming  a  cuticula  or 
ectal  covering  for  the  hairs  of  men  and  animals  and  for  the  boofs 
of  ruminants.  It  is  absent  from  the  human  nails.  [J,  31.] 

EPIDERMIDAL,  adj.    E"p-i2-du5rm'i2d-a2l.    See  EPIDERMIC. 

EPIDERMIDOID,  adj.  E2p-i2-du5rm'i2-doid.  Fr.,  epiderm- 
o'ide.  Pertaining  to  or  like  the  epidermis.  [L,  107.] 

EPIDERMIDOLYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-dusrm(de2rm)-i»- 
do2l'i2(u6)-si2s.  Gen.,  epidermidolys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  «7rt6ep/ui«, 
the  epidermis,  and,  Auffis,  a  loosening.  Fr.,  epidermidolyse.  Ger., 
Ablosung  des  Oberhdutchens.  Loosening  or  separation  of  the  epi- 
dermis. [L,  50.] 

EPIDERMIDOMYCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-duBrm(de2rm)"- 
i2d-o(os)-mi2k(mu6k)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  epidermidomycos'eos  (-is).  For 
deriv..  see  EPIDERMIS  and  MYCOSIS.  Any  disease  produced  by  the 
growth  of  a  vegetable  parasite  in  the  epidermis.  [G.] 

EPIDERMIDONOSUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-du5rm(de!1rm)-i2d- 
O2n'o2s-u3s(u4s).  From  eirifcppif,  the  epidermis,  and  vdo-o?,  a  dis- 
ease. See  EPIDERMIDOSIS. 

EPIDERMIDOPHYTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i"-du8rm(de2rm) 
i2d-o2f'i2t(u«t)-o2n.  From  <iri'5ep/u.is,  the  epidermis,  and  <j>vr6v,  a 
plant.  A  fungus  found  in  the  scales  of  patches  of  psoriasis. 
[Lang,  Volkmann's  "Samml.  klin.  Vortr.,"  No.  208,  quoted  in 
"  Edinb.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.,  1882  ;  "  Mntsh.  f.  prakt.  Dermat.,"  1888, 
No.  21,  p.  1116,  and  x,  4,  p.  183.] 

EPIDERMIDOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2p-i2-du5rm(de2rm)-i2-do'-si!Is. 
Gen.,  epidermidos'eos  (-is).  From  eiri'Sep/uis,  the  epidermis.  A  dis- 
ease of  the  epidermis. 
In  the  pi. ,  epidermidoses 
(Ger.,  Epidermidosen, 
Wachsthumsanomalien 
der  Oberhaut  und  Hirer 
Anfangsgebilde),  in  Au- 
spitz's  classification  of 
skin  diseases,  the  eighth 
class,  embracing  dis- 
eases of  the  epidermis 
and  its  appendages,  and 
including  the  orders  Ke- 
ratonosi,  Chromatoses, 
and  Akanthoses.  [G,  4.] 

EPIDERMISiXat.), 
n.  f.  E2p-i2-du6rm- 
(de2rm)'i*s.  Gen.,  epi- 
derm'idos  (-is).  Gr., 
erriSeput?  (from  «iri.  up- 
on, and  Sepnoi,  the  skin). 
Fr. ,  epidemic,  couche 
cuticulaire  (ou  epi- 
dermique), surpenu. 
Ger.,  E..  Oberhaut.  It., 
epidermide.  Sp.,  e.  1. 
The  epiderm,  cuticle,  or 
scarf-skin  ;  the  epithe- 
lial or  cellular  covering 
of  the  corium.  Its  deep 
or  ental  surface  is  accu- 
rately molded  upon  the 
corium,  while  the  ectal 
surface  forms  the  out- 
side of  the  body.  It  is 
composed  of  several 
layers  of  cells  differing 


THE  EPIDERMIS.     (DRAWN  BY  DR.  H.  MAC- 
DONALD.) 

a,  the  stratum  Malpighii ;  A,  the  stratum  grannlosum  ; 
c,  the  stratum  lucidum ;  </,  the  stratum  corneum. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  fuil;  U5,  urn;  U8,  like  u  (German). 


EPIDERMISATIOX 
EPIGUNIS 


1468 


in  character  in  different  layers  (see  STRATUM  corneum,  STRATUM 
lucidum,  and  RETB  mucosum).  2.  The  horny  layer  (stratum  cor- 
neum) of  the  skin.  3.  A  layer  of  animal  matter  found  upon  the 
exterior  of  the  shells  of  many  living  molluscs.  [J,  82.  J  4.  In 
botany,  the  primary  covering  of  plants,  consisting  usually  of  one, 
but  sometimes  of  two  or  three,  layers  of  cells,  which  lie  in  close 
juxtaposition  without  open  spaces,  except  for  stomata  and  water- 
pores  The  outer  face  of  the  epidermic  cell-wall  is  thickened  and 
cutinized.  [B,  291  (a,  24) ;  J,  26, 31, 35  ;  L,  147.]— E'abschilferung 
(Ger.).  Exfoliation  of  the  e.  [Auspitz  (G).]— E'borke.  A  crust 
formed  of  e.  scales.  [G.]— Eigentliche  E.  (Ger.).  See  STRATUM 
corneum.—  E'fortsatz(Ger.).  A  continuation  of  or  sprout  from 
the  epidermis.  [H.]— E'gebilde  (Ger.).  An  e.  or  epithelium. 
["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1842  (J).]—  E'schichten.  The  layers 
or  strata  of  the  e.  [G.]— E'schuppen,  E'gchiippcheii.  Epi- 
dermic scales.  [A,  521.1— E'uberzug.  See  E.— Proper  e.  The 
inner  layers  of  e.  (4th  def.)  apart  from  the  cuticle.  [B,  77  (a,  24).] 
—True  e.  See  STRATUM  corneum. 

EPIDERMIS  A  TION  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-de2r-me-za3-se-o3ns.  The 
formation  of  epidermis.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EPIDERMIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-du5rm(de2rm)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
See  EPIDERMIS. 

EPIDERMOID,  adj.  E2p-i2-du6rm'oid.  Lat.,  epidermoides 
(from  eirtfcppi;,  the  epidermis,  and  e'Sos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  epi- 
dermo'ide.  Ger.,  oberhautdhnlich.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling 
the  epidermis  ;  epidermic.  [G.] 

EPIDERMOLYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-du5rm(de!1rm)-o2l'i»- 
(u6)-si2s.  See  EPIDERMIDOI-YSIS. — E.  bullosa  hereditaria.  Fr., 
epidermolyse  bulleuse  hereditaire,  disposition  hereditaire  aux 
eruptions  bulleuses.  Ger.,  hereditdre  Anlage  zur  Blasenbildung. 
An  inherited  predisposition  to  the  formation  of  bullae.  [Kobner, 
"  Dtsch.  med.  Woch.,"  1886,  No.  2  ;  "  Ann.  de  dermat.  et  de  syphil.," 
Mar.,  1886,  p.  155.] 

EPIDERMO-MUSCUL.AR,  adj.  E2p-i2-du6rm"o-mu3s'ku!1- 
Ia3r.  See  NEURO-MUSCULAR. 

EPIDERMOPHORE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pe-de2r-mo-for.  From 
eiriSepfu's,  epidermis,  and  Qopciv,  to  carry.  Bearing  or  covered  with 
epidermis.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EPIDERMOPHYTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-dusrm(de)1rm)-osf'- 
i2Uu8t)-o2n.  See  EPIDERMIDOPHYTON. 

EPIDERMOSE,  n.  E2p-i2-du5rm'os.  Fr.,  tpidermose.  Ger., 
E.  A  substance  obtained  by  treating  fresh  fibrin  with  diluted  hy- 
drochloric acid  ;  according  to  Mulder,  identical  with  protein  bin- 
oxide.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

EPIDERRHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-de2r'ri2s.  Gen.,  epider'- 
rhidos  (-is).  Gr.,  ciri&epptc.  The  clitoris.  [A,  387.] 

EPIDESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2d'e2s-i2s.  Gen.,  epides'eos  (-id'e- 
sis).  Gr.,  eiriSeo-is  (from  iviStlv,  to  bind).  Fr.,  epidese.  Ger.,  Ver- 
binden  einer  Wunde,  Unterbindung.  The  process  of  binding  up  a 
wound  or  compressing  a  blood-vessel  by  means  of  a  bandage.  [L, 
50,  135  (a,  14).] 

EPIDESMA  (Lat.),  EPIDESMIS  (Lat.),  EPIDESMIUM 
(Lat.),  n's  n.,  f.,  and  n.  E2p-i2-de2z(de2s)'ma3,  -mi2s,  -mi2-usm- 
(u4m).  Gen.,  epides'matos  (-is),  -midos  (-is),  -mil.  See  EPIDESMUS. 

EPIDESMOCHARTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-de2z(de2s)"mo- 
(mos)-ka3rt(ch3a3rt)/a3.  From  «riS«<rAto«,  a  bandage,  and  x«PT1?Si 
paper.  Ger.,  Verbandpapier.  Of  Ducommun,  paper  impregnated 
with  powdered  charcoal ;  used  for  surgical  dressings.  [L,  50  (o,  14).] 

EPIDESMOS  (Lat.),  EPIDESMUM  (Lat.),  EPIDESMUS 
(Lat.),  n's  m.,  n.,  and  m.  E2p-i2-de2z(deas)'mo2s,  -mu3m(mu4m), 
-mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  «rt'8e<rftoc  (from  iiriSelv,  to  bind  on).  Fr.,  epi- 
desme.  Of  Hippocrates  and  Aristotle,  a  surgical  bandage.  [L, 
50,  349.] 

EPIDIAPHRAGMOTOPIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  EPIDIAPHRA- 
TOPIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n's.  A-pe-de-a3-frasg-mo-to-pe,  -fra3-to-pe. 
From  eirt,  augm.,  Sia<t>pa.yis.a.,  the  diaphragm,  and  aroiro?,  out  of 
place.  Displacement  of  the  diaphragm  upward.  [L,  50,  82  (a,  14).] 

EPIDIBROMHYDRIN,  n.  E2p-i2-di-brom-hi'dri2n.  Fr.,  epi- 
dibromhydrine.  A  body,  CsELBr.,.  resulting  from  the  action  of 
potassium  on  tribromhydrin.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

EPIDICHL.ORHYDRIN,  n.  E»p-i2-di-klor-hi'dri2n.  Fr.,  epi- 
dichlorhydrine.  A  body,  C3H4C12,  analogous  to  epidibromhydrin, 
resulting  from  the  action  of  potassium  on  glyceric  trichlorhydrin. 
[L,  41  (a,  14).] 

EPIDIDYMICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i«-di(di2)-di»m(du«m)'i2k- 
U3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  epididymis.  [L,  332.] 

EPIDIDYMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-de-de-me.  See  EPIDIDY- 
MITIS. 

EPIDIDYMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i»-di2d'i2(u«)-mi2s.  Gen.,  epi- 
didym'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  eiri.SiSvii.lf  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  fit'Svjtos,  the 
testicle).  Fr.,  epididyme.  Ger.,  Nebenhode.  1.  A  long,  narrow 
body  attached  to  the  posterior  border  of  the  testicle.  Its  upper 
and  larger  extremity  is  termed  the  globus  major,  its  lower  the 
globus  minor,  and  the  intervening  portion  the  body.  It  consists 
principally  of  the  canal  of  the  e.,  into  which  the  coni  vasculosi 
empty  at  the  upper  end,  and  which,  after  being  greatly  convoluted, 
is  continuous  below  with  the  vas  deferens.  Of.  VAS  deferens.  2. 
In  birds,  an  organ  associated  with  the  testicle,  apparently  the  rem- 
nant of  the  primordial  kidney.  [L,  343.] 

EPIDIDYMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i«-di2d-i2(u«)-mit(met)'i2s. 
Gen., ,  epididymit'idos  (-is).  From  «ri6ifiv/*i's  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr., 
epididymite.  Ger.,  Nebenhodenentziindung).  Inflammation  of 
the  epididymis.  The  acute  form,  which  commonly  occurs  as  a 
complication  of  gonorrhrea,  is  usually  attended  with  much  swelling 
and  intense  pain,  together  with  fever.  The  chronic  form  generally 
accompanies  chronic  urethral  inflammation,  and  often  leads  to  the 


formation  of  abscesses.  [A,  326  (a,  21) ;  G.]— E.  blennorrhagica. 
Gonorrhoeal  e.— E.  caseosa.  See  Tuberculous  e.—E,  gonorrhoi- 
ca.  Gonorrhoeal  e. — E.  pyorrhoica.  E.  ending  in  suppuration. 
[Z.  Ssysran,  "Russk.  Med.,"  29,  1886  ;  "Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.,"  Nov.  11, 
1886,  p.  1014.]— E.  tuberculosa.  See  Tuberculous  e.— E.  urethra- 
lis.  E.,  usually  acute,  due  to  inflammation  or  irritation  within  the 
urethra.  [G.] — Gonorrhoeal  e.  Lat.,  e.  gonorrhoica.  Fr.,  epi- 
didymite blennorrhagique,  chaude-pisse  tombee  dans  les  bourses. 
Acute  e.  complicating  gonorrhoea.  [G.] — Pseudo-tuberculous  e. 
Fr.,  epjdidymite-pseuao-tuberculeuse.  A  variety  of  e.,  really  an  in- 
dolent tumefaction,  occurring  almost  exclusively  in  the  course  of 
gleet ;  often  mistaken  for  tuberculous  e.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— Syphi- 
litic e.  Ijat.,e.syphilitica.  Fr.,  epididymite  syphilitique.  E.  due 
to  syphilis  ;  usually  affecting  the  head  of  the  epididymis  and  form- 
ing a  round,  hard  tumor.  The  testicle  is  rarely  involved.  [G.] — 
Tuberculous  e.  Lat.,  e.  tuberculosa,  e.  caseosa.  Fr.,  epididy- 
mite tuberculeuse.  E.  due  to  tubercular  deposit,  causing  a  swelling 
that  leads  to  suppuration  and  often  results  in  persistent  fistulas. 
[A,  326  (a,  14).] 

EPIDISCAL,,  adj.  E2p-i2-di2sk'a2l.  Fr.,  epidiscalis  (from  tin', 
upon,  and  8«r«os,  a  disc).  Fr.,  epidiscal.  Of  stamens,  inserted  on 
the  upper  surface  of  the  disc.  [B,  1  (o,  24).] 

EPIDOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2d'o(o2)-si2s.  Gen.,  epidos'eos 
(-id'osis).  Gr.,  en-iSoo-tt  (from  ciri&i&ovat,  to  increase).  Fr.,  epidose. 
Ger.,  Zunahme.  1.  Growth,  enlargement,  swelling.  2.  Exacerba- 
tion (of  a  disease).  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPIDROME  (Lat.),  EPIDROMIA  (Lat.),  EPIDROMIS 
(Lat.),  n's.  E2p-i2d'ro2m-e(a),  -i2d-rom(ro2m)'i2-a3,  -i2d'ro2m-i2s. 
Gr.,  firt&po^rj  (from  firiSpanfiv,  to  run  over).  Fr.,  epidrome.  Ger., 
Slutanlauf.  Congestion  resulting  from  constriction.  [L,  43,  50, 
135  (a,  14).] 

EPIDURAL,,  adj.  E2p-i2-du2'ra2l.  From  iiti,  upon,  and  durus 
(see  DURA).  Situated  upon  or  outside  the  dura.  [J.] 

EPIE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-pe-a.    See  SPICATK. 

EPIENCEPHALE  (Fr.),  n.      A-pe-a3n2-sa-fasl.      See  EPEN- 

CEPHALON. 

EPIENTERE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-a3n2-te2r.  The  gastro-pubnonary 
mucous  membrane.  [L,  41.] 

EPIETHYLIN,  n.  E2p-i2-e2th'i2l-i2n.  Ger..  Epiathylin.  Gly- 
ceryl  oxyethyl  ether  ;  ah'quid,  C3H6O(OC.iHB)  =  CsH^O.,,  of  agree- 
able odor.  [B,  4.] 

EPIFAGUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.     E2p-i2-fag(fa3g)'uss(u4s).     See  EPI- 

PHEGUS. 

EPIFOfLICUMTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-fo2l-li2-ku2(ku*)-li(le)'- 
ti2s.  Gen.,  epifolliculit'idos  (-is).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  folliculus, 
a  follicle  (see  also -itis*).  Of  E.  Besnier,  an  inflammation  of  the 
epidermis  of  the  scalp  localized  about  the  hair-follicles.  ["  Mntsh. 
f.  prakt.  Dermat.,"  ix,  10,  Nov.  15,  1889,  p.  474.]  Cf.  FOLLICUUTIS 
epilatoria. 

EPIFRONTAUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-fro»n-tal(ta3l)'i<'s.  From 
e»i,  upon,  and/rons,  the  forehead.  See  EPIPROSOPIUS. 

EPIG.^EA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2- 
je'(ga3-a')-a3.  From  «ri,  upon, 
and  yala,  the  earth.  Fr.,  epigee. 
Ger.,  Grundstrauch.  It.,  cor- 
bezzolo.  Sp.,  fresal.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, a  genus  of  ericaceous 
plants,  referred  by  Bentham  and 
Hooker  to  the  Andromedece.  [B, 
42  (a,  24).]— E.  repens.  Trailing 
arbutus,  American  ground  laurel, 
may-flower  ;  a  species  the  leaves 
and  stems  of  which  are  used  like 
uva  ursi  and  buchu  in  diseases  of 
the  urinary  organs  and  pelvic  vis- 
cera. According  to  Darlington, 
it  has  been  thought  to  injure  cat- 
tle if  eaten.  [B,  5,  34  (a,  24).]— 
Extractum  epigaeae  fluidum. 
A  preparation  made  by  moisten- 
ing 16  troy  ounces  of  E.  repeats 
in  moderately  fine  powder  with 
6  fl.  oz.  of  diluted  alcohol,  pack- 
ing in  a  conical  percolator  and 
pouring  diluted  alcohol  over  it 
until  3  pints  of  fluid  are  obtained ; 
reserving  the  6  fl.  oz.,  evaporating 
the  remainder  to  6  fl.  oz.,  adding 
8  troy  ounces  of  sugar  while  hot, 
mixing  with  the  reserved  portion 
and  straining.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xi  (a,  14).] 


EPIG^EA  REPENS.      [A,  327.] 


EPIGJEAI,,  EPIG^AN,  EPIG^COUS,  adj's.  E2p-i2-je'aal, 
-a"n,  -uss.  Gr.,  en-i'yatos  (from  «ri,  upon,  and  yato,  the  earth).  Lat., 
epigceus.  Fr.,epige.  Ger.,  oberirdisch.  Of  plants,  growing  upon 
and  close  to  the  surface  of  the  earth.  [B,  121,  123  (a,  24).] 

EPIGASTRAI.GIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-ga2st(ga3st)-ra2l(rasl)'- 
ji(gi2)-a3.  From  tiriydorpioi'.  the  epigastrium,  and  oAyos,  pain.  Fr., 
epigastralgie.  Ger.,  Schmerz  im  Epigastrium.  Pain  in  the  epigas- 
trium. [Huchard,  "  Union  med.,"  Aug.  4,  1883,  p.  197  (D).] 

EPIGASTRE  (Fr.),  n.    A-pe-ga3str\    See  EPIGASTRIUM. 

EPIGASTRIA1,,  EPIGASTRIC,  adj's.  E2p-i2-gaast'ri»-asl, 
-ri2k.  Lat.,  epigastricus,  epigastrius  (from  iiri,  upon,  and  yaa-rrip, 
the  stomach).  Fr.,  epigastrique.  Ger..  epigastrisch.  It.,  epigas- 
trico.  Sp.,  epigdstrico.  Pertaining  to  the  epigastrium,  [a,  17.] 

EPIGASTRIOCEtE  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2p-i2-ga2sWga3stVri2-o(o3)- 
se(.ka)'le(la) ;  in  Eng.,  e2p-i2-ga2st'ri2-o-sel.  From  iiriya.<rrpiov,  the 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1469 


EPIDERMISATION 
EP1GUN1S 


epigastrium,  and  *7)Aij,  a  tumor.     Fr.,  epigastrocele.     Ger.,  Ober- 
bauchbruch.    A  hernia  in  the  epigastrium.     [E.] 

EPIGASTRION  (Lat.),  EPIGASTRIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  E2p- 
i2-ga2st(ga3st)'ri2-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  fitiya.<TT(H.ov  (from  en-i,  upon, 
and  yaaTTjp,  the  stomach).  Fr.,  epigastre.  Ger.,  E.,  Oberbaucltge- 
gend.  1.  Lit.,  that  which  lies  upon  or  over  the  stomach  ;  the  supe- 
rior centra]  region  of  the  abdomen,  containing  the  middle  and 
pyloric  end  of  the  stomach,  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver  and  the  lobus 
Spigelii,  the  hepatic  vessels,  the  coeliac  axis,  the  semilunar  ganglia, 
the  pancreas,  and  parts  of  the  aorta,  vena  cava,  vena  azygos,  and 
thoracic  duct.  [A,  478  (a,  17).]  2.  The  first  ventral  segment  in  the 
Hexapoda.  [L,  343.] 

EPIGASTRIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-gaast(ga3st)'ri2-u3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  eVi-ydorpios.  Epigastric  ;  as  a  n.,  a  double  monster  in  which 
one  embryo  is  undeveloped,  and  is  connected  as  a  free  or  subcuta- 
neous parasitic  mass  with  the  epigastric  region  of  the  other.  [A, 
326  (a,  21).] 

EPIGASTROCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-ga2s(ga3s)-tro-se(ka)'- 
le(la) ;  in  Eng.,  e2p-i2-ga2s'tro-sel.  See  EPIGASTRIOCELE. 

EPIGE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-pe-zha.    See  EPIG^EOUS. 

EPIGENE,  adj.    E2p'i2-jen.    See  EPIGENOUS. 

EPIGENEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-je2n(ge2n)-e(a)'ma3.  See 
EPIGENNEMA. 

EPIGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-je2n(ge2n)'e2s-i»s.  Gen., 
epigenes'eos  (-gen'esis).  Gr.,  eiriyeVeo-is  (from  iiriyiyvfO-dai,  to  be 
born  after).  Fr.,  epigenese.  Ger.,  E.  1.  Of  Robin  (18(37),  the  forma- 
tion of  anatomical  elements  by  growth  upon  other  elements  (e.  g., 
in  the  case  of  the  connective-tissue  corpuscles,  which  arise  by  a 
cone-like  prolongation  of  transparent  matter  from  the  embryo- 
plastic  nuclei  produced  by  genesis  or  free  cell-formation).  [J,  27.] 
a.  Of  Wolff,  the  doctrine  that  organs  are  progressively  formed  and 
differentiated  from  a  homogeneous  germ.  [A,  8 ;  A,  301  (a,  21) ; 
L,  121.] 

EPIGENESIST,  n.  E2p-i2-je2n'e2s-i2st.  Fr.,  epigenesiste.  One 
who  believes  in  the  theory  of  epigenesis.  [L,  32,  56.] 

EPIGENIE  (Fr.),  n.    A-pe-zha-ne.    See  EPIGENY. 

EPIGENNEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-je2n(ge2n)-ne(na)'ma3. 
Gen.,  epigennem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  eiriyevvrnj.a.  (from  eiriyewav,  to  pro- 
duce after).  Fr.,  epigeneme.  Ger.,  Nacherzeugte.  Of  Galen,  an 
after-symptom  ;  one~that  shows  itself  late  in  the  course  of  a  disease 
or  occurs  as  the  result  of  a  disease  that  is  past.  [A,  211  (a.  17) :  A, 
387 ;  L,  50.] 

EPIGENOUS,  adj.  E2p-i2j'e2n-u»s.  Lat.,  epigenus  (from  eiri, 
upon,  and  yiyvetrOat,  to  be  born).  Fr.,  epigene.  Ger.,  epigenisch. 
1.  Of  Link,  growing  upon  the  upper  surface  of  a  leaf  or  other  part 
(said  of  Fungi).  [B,  1,  19  (a,  24).]  2.  Presenting  the  phenomenon 
of  epigeny.  [L,  180.] 

EPIGENY,  n.  E2p-i2j'e2n-i2.  Lat.,  epigenia  (from  eiri,  upon, 
and  ytwav,  to  engender).  Fr.,  epigenie.  A  phenomenon  which 
takes  place  when  a  crystallized  mineral  undergoes,  without  change 
of  form,  chemical  changes  consisting  in  the  loss  of  one  of  its  ele- 
ments and  the  admission  of  another,  or  in  the  admission  of  another 
only.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EPIGEOUS,  adj.    E2p-i2-je'u3s.    See  EPIG^OUS. 

EPIGIGNOMENON  (Lat.),  EPIGINEMA  (Lat.),  EPIGIN- 
ESIS  (Lat.),  EPIGINOMENON  (Lat.),  n's  n.,  n.,  f.,  and  n.  E2p- 
ia-gi2g-no2m'e2n-o2n,  -gi2-ne(na)'ma3,  -gi2n'e2s-i2s,  -gi2-no2m'e2n-o2n. 
Gen.,  epiginem'atos  (-is),  epigines'eos  (epigin'esis).  See  EPIGEN- 
NEMA. 

EPIGLOSSA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-glo2s(glos)'sa3.  From  eiri, 
upon,  and  -yAwao-a,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  epiglosse.  Of  Savigny,  a  pe- 
culiar organ  of  the  mouth  of  the  Hymenoptera.  [L,  180.  J 

EPIGL,OSSIS(Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-glo2s(glos)'si2s.  Gen.,epiglos'- 
sidos  (-is).  See  EPIGLOTTIS. 

EPIGLOSSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-glo2s(glos)'su3m(su4m).  The 
Ruscus  aculeatus.  [L,  116.] 

EPIGLOTTIARYT^NOIDEUS  (Lat,),  adj.  E2p-i2-glo2t- 
(glot)-ti2-a2r(a3r)-i2(u")-ten(ta3-e2n)-o(o2)-i2d(ed)'e2-u3s(u4s).  See  EPI- 

GLOTTIDEO-ARYT.ENOIDEITS. 

EPIGLOTTIC,  adj.  E2p-i2-glo2t'i2k.  Lat.,  epiglotticus,  epi- 
glottideus  (from  htt,  upon,  and  yAwoxra,  the  tongue).  Fr.,  epiglot- 
tique.  Ger.,  Epiglottis  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  the  epiglottis.  [C.] 

EPIGLOTTICOPALATINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-glo2t(glot)"- 
ti2-ko(ko3)-pa2l(pa3l)-a3-tin(ten)'u3s(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  epiglottis  and  the  soft  palate.  [L,  332.] 

EPIGL.OTTIDEAN,  adj.  E2p-i2-glo2t-ti2d'e-a2n.  Lat.,  epiglot- 
tideus.  See  EPIGLOTTIC. 


epiglottis 

arytsenoid  cartilages ;  as  a  n.,  see  ARYT.ENO-EPIGLOTTIDEUS. 
332.] 

EPIGLOTTIDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-glo2t(glot)-ti2-di(de)'ti«s. 
Gen.,  epiglottidit'idos  (-is).  From  eiriyAum's,  the  epiglottis  (see  also 
-itis*).  Fr.,  epiglottite.  Ger.,  Kehldeckelentziindung.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  epiglottis.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPIGLOTTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-glo2t(glot)'ti2s.  Gen.,  epi- 
glot'tidos  (-is).  Gr.,  eiriyAcorri's,  eiriyAaxro-i'e  (from  eiri,  upon,  and 
yAio-o-a,  the  tongue).  Fr.,  epiglotte.  Ger.,  Kehldeckel.  It.,  epi- 
glottide.  Sp.,  epiglotis.  1.  A  thin  leaf-shaped  lamella  of  yellow 
nbro-cartilage,  placed  behind  the  tongue  and  in  front  of  the  superior 
opening  of  the  larynx,  which  it  closes  during  deglutition.  Its  free 
extremity  is  broad  and  rounded  ;  its  attached  end  is  narrow  and  is 
connected  to  the  receding  angle  between  the  two  alse  of  the  thyreoid 
cartilage  by  the  thyreo-epiglottic  ligament,  and  to  the  posterior 


surface  of  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone  by  the  hyo-epiglottic  liga- 
ment ;  and  its  anterior  surface  is  connected  to  the  sides  and  base 
of  the  tongue  by  folds  of  mucous  membrane  (the  glosso-epiglottidean 


rt 


THE   EPIGLOTTIS  AS  SEEN  PROM   BEHIND.      (AFTER  WEISSE.) 
a,  the  epiglottis  ;  b,  the  uvula ;  c,  the  soft  palate ;  d,  the  posterior  nares ;  e,  the  tongue ; 
/,  the  resophagus :  g,  the  trachea ;  h,  the  inferior  maxillary  bone. 

ligaments).  [L,  115.]  2.  Of  Straus,  the  diaphragm  of  the  horned 
ring  which  forms  the  lips  of  the  stigmata  in  insects.  [L,  180.]— 
E'muskeln  (Ger.).  See  THYREO-EPIGLOTTIDEUS  and  ARYT-ENO- 
EPIGLOTTIDEUS  superior  and  inferior. — E'wulst  (Ger.).  See  TUBER- 
CULUM  epiglottidis. 

EPIGLOTTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i»-glo2t(glot)-ti(te)'ti2s.  Gen., 
epiglottit'idos  (-is).  See  EPIGLOTTIDITIS. 

EPIGLOTTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-glo«t(glot)'tu3m(tu4m).  Of 
Paracelsus,  a  silver  instrument  for  elevating  the  eyelids.  [L,  84.] 

EPIGL.UTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-glu2(glu)'ti2s.  Gen.,  epiglut'- 
idos  (-is).  Gr.,  eirtyAoim's  (from  iiri,  upon,  and  y\ovros,  the  rump). 
Fr.,  epigloute.  The  upper  part  of  the  buttocks.  [L,  84.] 

EPIGNATH,  n.  E2p'i2g-na2th.  Lat.,  epignathus  (from  int, 
upon,  and  yva.9oy  the  jaw).  Fr.,  epignathe.  1.  The  supplementary 
or  complementary  portion  of  a  gnathite,  usually  cirrif  orm.  [L,  49, 
87, 158.]  2.  See  EPIGNATHUS  (3d  def.). 

EPIGNATHOUS,  adj.  E2p-i2g'nath-u's.  Lat.,  epignathus.  Fr., 
epignathe.  Hook-billed  (i.  e.,  having  the  upper  mandible  longer 
than  the  lower  one,  and  the  tip  bent  over).  [L,  221,  343.] 

EPIGNATHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  E2p-i2g'na2th(na3th)-u3s- 
(u4s).  Fr.,  epignathe.  1.  (Adj.)  see  EPIGNATHOUS.  2.  See  EPIGNATH 
(1st  def.).  3.  A  double  monster  in  which  one  individual  is  arrested 
in  development  and  remains  attached  to  the  jaw  of  the  other.  [A, 
326  (a,  21).] 

EPIGONATIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-go2n'a9-ti2s.  Gen.,  epigonat'- 
idos  (-is).  Gr.,  eiuyovaris  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  yow,  the  knee).  Fr., 
epigonate.  Ger.,  Kniescheibe.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  patella.  [L, 
32,  84.] 

EPIGONE,  n.  E2p-i2g'o2n-e(a).  Gen.,  epig'ones.  Gr.,  eVryovij 
(from  firiyiyveffBau,  to  be  born  after).  Lat.,  e.,  epigonium  (2d  def.). 
Fr.,  epigone.  Ger.,  Fruchtknopfdecke  (2d  def.).  1.  See  SUPERFCETA- 
TION.  2.  The  membranous  cap  or  flask  inclosing  the  spore-case  of 
the  Hepaticce  and  mosses  ;  the  oasal  portion  of  the  archegone  which 
surrounds  the  oosphere.  [B,  19,  77,  121,  123  (a,- 24).] 

EPIGONIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-i2g'o2n-i2s.  Gen.,  epigon'idos  (-is). 
See  EPIGONATIS. 

EPIGONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-gon(go2n)'i2-u3m(u4m).  See 
EPIGONE  (2d  def.). 

EPIGONON  (Lat.),  EPIGONUM  (LaU.  n's  n.  E»p-i2g'o2n- 
o2n,  -u3m(u4m).  Gr..  tmyovov  (from  imyiyveo-dai,  to  be  born  after). 
Fr.,  epigone.  See  EPICYEMA. 

EPIGRAMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2f-i'-gra2m(gra3m)'ma3.  Gen., 
epigram' 'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  firiypanna.  (from  eiriypa^eii',  to  write 
upon).  Fr.,  epigramme.  Ger.,  Oberstrich.  A  gelatinous  opercu- 
lum  with  which  certain  molluscs  close  their  shells  temporarily. 
[L,  41,  180.] 

EPIGUNIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2p-i2-gu2(gu)'ni2s.  Gen.,  epigun'idos 
(-is).  Gr.,  firiyovvif  (from  eiri',  upon,  and  yovy,  the  knee).  Ger., 
Kniemuskel.  1.  The  muscular  mass  in  the  thigh  above  the  knee  ; 
in  the  pi.,  epigunides,  of  Rufus  of  Ephesus,  those  muscles  which 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«.  like  tt  (German). 


EPIGYN^E 
fiPINARD 


1470 


have  their  attachment  at  the  knee.  [A,  311  (a,  17) ;  L,  50,  84.]  2. 
See  EPIGONATIS. 

EPIGYN^C  (LaU,  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2j(i2g)'i2(u«)-ne(na3-e2).  Fr., 
epigyne.es.  Ger.,  Oberweibige.  1.  Of  Lindley,  cohorts  with  an 
epigynous  insertion  :  (a)  A  cohort  of  the  Polypetalce,  consisting  of 
the  Onagrales,  Myrtales,  Cornales,  Cucurbitales,  and  Begonicdes ; 
(b)  a  cohort  of  the  Mvnopetalce,  consisting  of  the  Campanales, 
Goodenales,  Cinchonales,  Capriales,  and.  Stellales  ;  and  (c)  a  cohort 
of  the  Endogence,  comprising  the  Amomales,  Narcissales,  Ixiales, 
Bromeliales,  and  Hydrales.  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  series 
of  the  Monocotyledones,  comprising  the  Scitaminece,  Bromeliaceae, 
Hoemodoracece,  Iridece,  Amaryllidece,  Taccacece,  and  Dioscore- 
acece.  [B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPIGYNE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-pe-zhen.    See  EPIGYNOUS. 

EPIGYNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E2p-i2-ji2n(gu«n)'i2-a3.    See  EPIGYNY. 

EPIGYNICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-ji2n(gu6n)'i2k-u3s(u<s).  See 
EPIOYNOUS. 

EPIGYNIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-ji2n(gu«n)'i2-u3m(u<m).  Of 
Klotzsch,  a  genus  of  East  Indian  shrubs,  of  the  Vacciniacece,  now 
referred  to  Vaccinium.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— E.  leucobotrys.  The 
Vaccinium  leucobotrys.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

EPIGYNOPHORICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E«p-i2-ji2n(gu«n)-o(o3)-fo2r'- 
i2k-u3s(u4s).  From  «ri,  upon,  yvvri,  a  female,  and  <f>opttv,  to  bear. 
fr.,  epigynophorique.  Of  Mirbel,  said  of  the  nectary  when  it  is 
placed  under  the  ovary  at  the  top  of  the  gynophore.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EPIGYNOUS,  adj.  E2p-i2j'i2-nu3s.  Lat.,  epigynus  (from  eVi, 
upon,  and  yvvy,  a  female).  Fr.,  epigyne.  Ger..  epigynisch,  ober- 
weibig.  Upon  the  pistil  (said  of  floral  organs  when  they  appear  to 
be  inserted  on  the  summit  of  the  ovary).  [B,  1,  19,  121,  123,  291  (a, 
24). j  Cf.  HYPOGYNOUS  and  PEBIGYNOUS. 

EPIGYNY,  n.  E2p-i2j'i2-ni2.  Lat,,  epigynia.  Fr..  epigynie. 
Ger.,  Oberweibigkeit.  The  state  of  being  epigynous.  [a,  24.] 

EPIHYAL,  adj.  E2p-i2-hi'a2l.  From  eiri,  upon,  and  voeiSifr, 
hyoid.  Fr.,  epi-hyal.  Lying  above,  upon,  or  against  the  hyoid 
bone  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  e's,  in  comparative  anatomy,  the  stylo- 
hyoid  ligaments.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L.] 

(  EPIHYMATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2p-i2-him(hu6m)'a3-ta3.  From 
eiri,  upon,  and  vpriv,  the  skin.  In  Young's  classification  of  diseases, 
an  order  of  the  Paramorphice  characterized  by  frequently  recurring 
eruptions.  [L,  290.] 


(Fr.), 


A-pe-es-sop.     The   genus    Cuscuta. 
E2p-i2-la2m(la3m)'pri2-de- 


EPIHYSSOPE 

IL,  4i.] 

EPILAMPRID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi. 
(da3-es).    See  BLATTARLE. 

EPII/ANCE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-la3n2s.  A  form  of  epilepsy  peculiar 
to  birds.  [L,  42.] 

EPILARYNGEUS  (Lat).  adj.  E2p-i2-la3-ri2n(ru«n2)'je2(ge!1)- 
U3s(u4s).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  Adpv-yf,  the  larynx.  Fr.,  epilaryn- 
gien,  surlaryngien.  Ger.,  iiber  dem  Kehlkopf  gelegen.  Situated 
above  the  larynx  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  sing.,  e.  (Fr.,  voix  evilaryngi- 
enne  [ou  surlaryngienne],  Ger.,  Uberkehlkopfstimme,  fristeistim- 
me),  of  Bennati,  the  falsetto  voice.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPILATEUR  (Fr.),  adj.    A-pe-las-tu6r.    See  DEPILATORY. 

EPILATHERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-la2th(la3th)'e2r-a3.  Of  John- 
son, microscopic  anatomy.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EPILATION,  n.  E2p-i2-la'shu3n.  Lat.,  epilatio  (from  e  priv., 
and  pilus,  a  hair).  Fr.,  epilation.  Ger.,  E.,  Epiliren,  Enthaar- 
ung.  It.,  epilazione.  Sp.,  epilacion.  The  act  of  plucking  out 
hairs  by  the  roots.  [G.]  Cf.  DEPUTATION. 

EPILATORY,  adj.  E2p'i-la-to-ri».  Lat.,  epilatorius.  Fr., 
epilatoire.  Ger.,  enthaarend.  It.,  Sp.,  epilatorio.  See  DEPILA- 
TORY. 

EPILEMMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-le2m'ma3.  Gen.,  epilem'matos 
(-is).  From  eirt,  upon,  and  Ae>/xa,  a  husk.  Ger.,  Epilemm,  Perineural- 
scheide.  The  perineurium  of  very  small  nerve  funiculi.  fKiihne. 
"  Zeit.  f.  Biol.,"  1886,  p.  72  (J).] 

EPILEMPSIS  [Hippocrates]  (Lat.),  EPILENTIA  [Paracel- 
sus] (Lat.),  n's  f.  E2p-i2-le2mp(lamp)'si2s,  -Ie2n'shi2(ti2)-a3.  Gen., 
epilemp'.ieos  (-is),  -lent'iae.  Gr.,  tfUa^uftt.  See  EPILEPSY. 

EPILEPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-lep(lap)'si2-a*.  See  EPILEPSY. 
— E.  ab  inanitione.  Epilepsy  from  insufficiency  of  food.  [L,  84.] 
— E.  acetonica.  Epilepsy  accompanied  with  acetonuria.  [Von 
Jaksch,  "Ztschr.  f.  klin.  Med.,"1  x,  p.  362  ;  "Ctrlbl.  f.  klin.  Med  " 
May  29,  1886,  p.  389.]— E.  a  crtulitate  ventriculi.  Epilepsy  from 
indigestion.  [L,  84.]— E.  acuta  itifantilis.  See  Infantile  ECLAMP- 
SIA. [L,  57.]— E.  a  dolore.  Epilepsy  occasioned  by  pain.  [L,  84.] 
— E.  a  veneno.  Epilepsy  from  poisoning.  [L,  84.]-  E.  cortica- 
lis.  See  Cortical  EPILEPSY.— E.  dromica  et  trochaica.  Of 
Semmola,  a  form  of  procursive  epilepsy  resembling  chorea  major. 
[Berger  (A,  319).]— E.  ex  onanistno.  Epilepsy  caused  by  onan- 
ism.  [L,  84.]— E.  gravior.  Fr.,  grand  mal.  the  severe  form  of 
epilepsy  as  opposed  to  e.  mitior,  or  the  mild  form.  The  paroxysm 
consists  of  four  stages.  In  the  first  there  are  loss  of  consciousness, 
sudden  falling,  pallor  of  the  face,  and  sometimes  a  sharp  cry. 
These  all  occur  simultaneously  and  with  or  without  warning.  In 
the  second  stage,  which  occurs  in  from  two  to  forty  seconds  after 
the  first,  there  are  clonic  spasms  which  gradually  involve  most  of 
the  voluntary  muscles,  but  are  usually  more  pronounced  on  one 
side  than  on  the  other.  The  third  stage  comes  on  in  from  two  to 
three  minutes,  and  in  it  there  is  a  gradual  return  to  consciousness 
and  power  over  the  muscles.  In  the  fourth  or  after-stage  there  are 
lassitude  and  stupor,  which  last  for  about  an  hour  [J  Oliver 
"  Brain,"  Oct.,  1888,  p.  343  ;  D,  35.]— E.  hydrargyrica.  Sp.,  e.  hi- 
drargirica.  Epilepsy  induced  by  mercurial  poisoning.  [D,  70.]— 
E.  larvata.  See  Larvated  EPILEPSY  and  Masked  EPILEPSY. — E. 
mitior.  Fr.,  petit  mal.  A  mild  form  of  epilepsy  in  which  there 


is  more  or  less  impairment  of  consciousness,  but  usually  no  appar- 
ent spasm.  There  may  be  only  momentary  confusion  of  thought, 
vertigo,  or  pallor  of  the  countenance,  the  attack  being  limited  to 
an  aura.  [D,  35.] — E.  procursiva.  See  Procursive  EPILEPSY.— 
E.  puerilis.  The  convulsions  of  childhood.  [D.]— E.  retinae. 
See  Epileptoid  AMAUROSIS.— E.  saltatoria.  A  species  of  chorea 
associated  with  and  resulting  from  repeated  attacks  of  epilepsy, 
affecting  the  voluntary  muscles  of  the  lower  extremities  particu- 
larly, and  causing  the  person  to  assume,  when  walking,  the  atti- 
tude of  one  dancing  in  a  ring,  [a,  23.]— E.  saturnina.  See  Sat- 
urnine EPILEPSY. — E.  spinalis.  See  Spinal  EPILEPSY. — E.  trau- 
matica.  See  Traumatic  EPILEPSY.— E.  trochaica.  See  E.  dro- 
mica et  trochaica.— E.  uterina.  See  Uterine  EPILEPSY.— E.  vaso- 
motoria.  Epilepsy  in  which  the  attacks  are  preceded  by  extreme 
contraction  of  the  arteries,  as  seen  in  the  face  and  extremities.  [A, 
326  (a,  14).]— E.  verminosa.  Epilepsy  due  to  intestinal  worms. 
[L,  84.]— E.  vertiginosa.  See  Epileptic  VERTIGO. 

EPILEPSIE  (Ger.),  n.  Ap-e-le2p-ze'.  See  EPILEPSY.— Bleie'. 
See  Saturnine  EPILEPSY.— Netzhaute'.  See  Epileptoid  AMAURO- 
SIS.— Rindene'.  See  Cortical  EPILEPSY. — Saufere'.  See  Alcoholic 
EPILEPSY.— Urspriingliche  E.  See  Idiopathic  EPILEPSY. 

EPILEPSIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-le2p-se.  See  EPILEPSY.— E.  aigue. 
See  ECLAMPSIA.— E.  cocainique.  Convulsive  attacks  resembling 
those  of  true  epilepsv,  produced  by  large  doses  of  cocaine.  ["  Sem. 
m6d.,"  Oct.  9,  1889,  p.  384  (a,  18).]— E.  de  la  retine.  See  Epilep- 
toid AMAUROSIS. — E.  eclamptique.  See  ECLAMPSIA.— E.  hemi- 
plegique.  See  Cortical  EPILEPSY. — E.  larvee.  See  Larvated 
EPILEPSY  and  Masked  EPILEPSY. — E.  partielle.  See  Cortical  EPI- 
LEPSY.—E.  pleuretique.  Attacks  of  syncope  with  general  or 
partial  convulsions  produced  by  irrigation  of  the  pleural  cavity. 
[Escherich,  "  Ctrbl.  f.  d.  med.  Wssnsch.,"  Jan.  12,  1884  (B).]— E. 
simulee.  See  Feigned  EPILEPSY.— E.  sympathique.  See  Reflex 

EPILEPSY. 

EPILEPSIQTJE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-pe-le2p-zek.    See  EPILEPTIC. 

EPILEPSY,  n.  Eap'i2-le2p-si!1.  Gr.,  ewiArj^ia  (from  eTriAaujSav- 
eiv,  to  seize).  Lat..  epilepsia.  Fr.,  epilepsie.  Ger.,  Epilepsie,  Fall- 
sucht.  It.,  epilessia.  Sp.,  epilepsia.  The  falling  sickness  ;  a  mor- 
bid condition  characterized  by  paroxysms  of  general  clonic  convul- 
sions (Fr.,  grand  mal)  and  the  phenomena  described  under  EPILEP- 
SIA gravior,  or  by  attacks  (Fr.,  petit  mal)  such  as  are  described 
under  EPILEPSIA  mitior,  or  by  seizures  varying  more  or  less  from 
t  hose  types.  When  the  disease  is  severe  and  long-continued  it  is  apt 
to  give  rise  to  mental  deterioration. — Abdominal  e.  Reflex  e.  due 
to  some  disturbance  in  the  abdominal  organs.  [D,  70.]— Abortive 
e.  See  EPILEPSIA  mitior.— Acute  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  eclamptique. 
See  ECLAMPSIA. — Alcoholic  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  alcoolique.  Ger., 
Sauferepilepsie.  E.  due  to  alcoholism.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]— Auditory 
e.,  Aural  e.,  Auricular  e.  E.  due  to  some  morbid  condition  of 
the  ear,  especially  excessive  labyrinthine  pressure.  [Boucheron, 
"  Rev.  mens.  de  laryng.  et  d'otol.,"  July_,  1888  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
Aug.  18, 1888,  p.  188.]— Cardiac  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  cardiaque.  A  form 
of  e.  attributed  to  disorder  of  the  cerebral  circulation  brought  about 
by  heart  disease.  As  described  by  Lemoine.  the  paroxysm  is  pre- 
ceded by  an  aura  originating  in  the  cardiac  region,  palpitation,  pree- 
cordial  anxiety,  and  a  sensation  as  of  a  rush  of  blood  to  the  head. 
["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  15,  1887,  p.  438.]— Central  e.  E.  due  to 
disease  of  the  brain  or  the  spinal  cord.  [D,  25.]— Cerebral  e.  [M. 
Hall].  Fr.,  epilepsie  cerebrale.  See  EPILEPSIA  mitior.— Conges- 
tive e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  congestive.  E.  dependent  on  hypersemia. 
[True,  "Lyon  m6d.,"  Apr.  5,  1885  (a,  29).]— Cortical  e.  Lat., 
epilepsia  corticalis.  Fr.,  epilepsie  corticate.  Ger.,  Rindenepilepsie, 
corticate  Epilepsie.  Syn. :  hemiplegic  e.,  partial  e.,  focal  e.,  Jack- 
sonian  e.,  hemispasm.  A  condition,  due  to  some  lesion  of  the 
cerebral  cortex  (generally  a  central  convolution),  in  which  the 
convulsive  movements  affect  at  first  only  a  portion  of  the  mus- 
cles (usually  those  of  an  upper  limb),  but  may  eventually  become 
general.  Often  consciousness  is  not  lost  during  the  attack.  The 
affected  limb  has  a  tendency  to  manifest  paresis,  then  paralysis  and 
contracture.  [M.  Rosenthal  (A,  319).]— Diurnal  e.  E.  in  which 
the  seizures  occur  mostly  by  day.— Eccentric  e.  See  Reflex  e. — 
E.  of  syphilis.  See  Syphilitic  e. — Experimental  e.  E.  arti- 
ficially induced  for  experimental  purposes.  [B.]— Feigned  e.  Fr., 
epilepsie  simulee.  The  performance  by  which  an  impostor  seeks 
to  give  the  impression  that  he  is  a  sufferer  from  e. ;  usually  an  imi- 
tation of  the  paroxysm  of  epilepsia  gravior.  It  may  be  detected  by 
exposing  the  eye  to  a  strong  light,  when  the  pupil  will  contract, 
whereas  in  genuine  e.  it  remains  dilated.  [D,  25.]— Focal  e.  See 
Cortical  c.— Gastric  e.  E.  due  to  gastric  irritation.  ["Dublin 
Jour,  of  Med.  Sci.,"  May,  1888,  p.  384.]— Gastro-iiitestinal  e. 
Epileptoid  convulsions  of  gastro-intestinal  origin.  ["  Union  med.," 
1883,  xxxv,  p.  51  (a,  29).]— Hemiplegic  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  hemiple- 
gique.  See  Cortical  e.— Hysterical  e.  See  HYSTERO-EPILEPSY.— 
Idiopathic  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  idiopathique.  Ger.,  ursprihigliche 
Epilepsie.  E.  occurring  without  a  definitely  known  cause  ;  thought 
by  many  to  be  chiefly  due  to  morbid  excitation,  and  disease  of  the 
medulla  oblongata  and  the  pons  Varolii  in  consequence  of  anaemia. 
[D,  47.]— Infantile  e.  See  ECLAMPSIA  infantum.— Intestinal  e. 
See  Gastro-intestinal  e.— Jacksonian  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  Jack- 
sonienne.  Cortical  e.  (q.  v.)  •  so  called  because  its  pathology  was 
established  by  Hughlings  Jackson.  [D,  35.]— L,arvated  e.  Lat., 
epilepsia  larvata.  Fr.,  epilepsie  larvee.  Of  Axenfeld,  a  delirious 
condition  following  the  period  of  collapse  after  an  epileptoid 
attack  occurring  in  an  alcoholic  patient.  [D,  43.]— Laryngeal 
e.  See  Laryngeal  VERTIGO. — Latent  e.  A  form  of  e.  dependent 
upon  an  irritation  in  the  stomach  or  elsewhere,  the  attacks  ceas- 
ing on  removal  of  the  irritation,  but  being  likely  to  return  upon 
any  indulgence,  alcoholic,  sexual,  or  dietetic.  ["Med.  Record," 
Mar.  1,  1890,  p.  250  (a,  29).]— Lead  e.  See  Saturnine  c.— Ma- 
niacal e.,  Masked  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  larvata.  Fr.,  epilepsie  lar- 
vee. An  abortive  or  irregular  form  of  e.  in  which  there  may  be  no 
convulsions,  but  intellectual  derangement  or  some  other  irregular 
phenomenon.  [Thorne.  "  St.  Bartholomew's  Hosp.  Rep.,"  vi  (D).]— 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1471 


EPIGYXJE 
ftPINARD 


Matutinal  e.  E.  in  which  the  seizures  occur  mostly  in  the 
morning  —Menstrual  e.  E.  in  which  the  seizures  are  associated 
with  menstruation.  [H.  A.  Kelly,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  3,  1886, 
p.  390.]— Motorial  e.  See  Cortical  e.— Nocturnal  e.  1.  E.  m 
which  the  seizures  occur  mostly  by  night.  2.  Of  the  Arabs,  night- 
mare. [B,  117.]— Partial  e.  Fr.,  e.  partielle.  See  Cortical  e.— 
Peripheral  e.  See  Reflex  e.— Procursive  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia 
procursiva.  Fr.,  epilepsie  procursive.  A  form  of  irregular  e.  in 
which  the  patient  runs  forward  at  the  onset  of  an  attack.  ["  Arch, 
de  Neurol.,"  Sept.,  1888,  p.  234  ;  "Lancet,"  May  11, 1889,  p.  949.]  Cf. 
EPILEPSIA  dromica  et  trochaica.— Provoked  spinal  e.  See  An- 
kle CLONUS.— Psychic  e.  See  Masked  e.— Reflex  e.  Lat.,  epilep- 
sia reftexa.  E.  in  which  the  convulsions  are  due  to  reflex  irritation. 
[A,  326  (a,  14).]— Renal  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie.  renale.  See  Albuminuric 
ECLAMPSIA.— Retinal  e.  See  Epileptoid  AMAUROSIS.— Saturnine 
e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  saturnina.  Fr.,  epilepsie  saturnine.  Ger., 
Bleiepilepsie.  A  condition  in  which,  as  the  result  of  chronic  lead 
poisoning,  epileptoid  convulsions  occur  very  suddenly,  without  an 
aura,  and  are  followed  by  coma.  [L.  Lewin  (A,  319).]— Senile  e. 
Fr.,  epilepsie  senile.  Ger.,  Greisenepilepsie.  E.  occurring  in  ad- 
vanced life  ;  usually  due  to  cerebral  endarteritis,  and  the  ensuing 
localized  nutritive  derangements  in  the  cortex  or  the  basal  ganglia. 
[Lewis  (a,  18).]— Sensory  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  sensorielle.  A  form 
of  e.  originating  in  the  sensory  areas  of  the  brain  and  associated 
with  amaurosis,  hemianeesthesia,  and  certain  vague  movements  of 
the  tongue,  face,  or  limbs,  but  not  always  with  convulsions.  An 
aura  is  often  present,  loss  of  consciousness  is  the  rule,  and  the  pa- 
tient may  gradually  become  demented,  as  in  ordinary  e.  [Lewis  (a, 
18).]— Sexual  e.  E.  occurring  where  sexual  causes  are  aetiological 
factors,  [a,  29.] — Simulated  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  si  mulee.  See  Feigned 
e. — Spinal  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  spinalis.  Fr.,  epilepsie  spindle.  1. 
Of  Brown-Sequard,  the  paroxysms  of  violent  tremulous  movements 
in  the  lower  extremities  which  coexist  with  certain  affections  of  the 
spinal  cord  ;  so  called  from  their  resemblance  to  the  convulsions  of 
e.  [D,  35.]  2.  Of  M.  Hall,  see  EPILEPSIA  gravior.— Sympathetic  e. 
Fr.,  epilepsie  sympathique.  See  Reflex  e.— Symptomatic  e.  Fr., 


the  convulsions  are  monospasmodic.  [D,  47.]—  Thalamic  e.  Of  W, 
A.  Hammond,  a  form  of  e.  characterized  by  hallucinations,  depend- 
ing on  a  lesion  of  the  optic  thalamus.  ["Arch,  of  Sci.  Med.,"  Aug., 
1880  (D,  34).]— Traumatic  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  traumatica.  Fr., 
epilepsie  traumatique.  Ger.,  traumatische  Epilepsie.  E.  resulting 
from  traumatism,  especially  of  the  vertex  of  the  skull.  [Hamil- 
ton (D,  43).]— Uterine  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  uterina.  1.  An  old  term 
for  hystero-epilepsy.  [A,  66.]  2.  Reflex  e.  due  to  uterine  disease. 
[D,  70"]— Vaso-motor  e.  See  EPILEPSIA  vasomotoria. 

EPILEPTIC,  adj.  E2p-i2-le2p'ti2k.  Gr.,  eiriAijirri/crfs,  eViArjirros. 
Lat..  epilepticus,  epileptus.  Fr..  epileptique,  epilepsique.  Ger., 
epileptisch,  fallsilclitig.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  of  the  na- 
ture of,  epilepsy  ;  as  a  n.  (Ger.,  Epileptiker),  a  person  affected  with, 
or  a  remedy  used  in,  epilepsy.  [D  ;  L,  56  (a,  17).] 

EPILEPTICISM  [Althaus],  n.  E2p-i2-le2p'ti«-siVm.  See  STA- 
TUS epilepticus. 

EPILEPTIFORM,  adj.  E2p-i2-le2p'ti*-fosrm.  From  eViATjnros, 
epileptic,  and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  epileptiforme.  Ger.,  e.  See  EPI- 
LEPTOID. 

EPILEPTIGENOUS,  adj.     E2p-i2-le2p-ti2j'esn-uss.     See  EPI- 

LEPTOGENOUS. 

EPILEPTISANT  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pe-le2p-te-zasn9.  Producing 
epileptoid  convulsions  (said  of  drugs,  such  as  absinthe).  ["  Sem. 
med.,"  Nov.  13,  1889,  p.  424  (a,  18).] 

EPILEPTOGENIC,  EPILEPTOGENOUS,  adj's.  E2p-i2- 
Ie2pt-o-je2n'i2k,  -O2j'e2n-u3s.  From  eiriAijnros,  epileptic,  and  yevvav, 
to  engender.  Fr.,  epileptogene.  Ger.,  epilfptogen.  Giving  rise  to 
epileptoid  convulsions  when  irritated  (see  E.  ZONE).  ["Ctrlbl.  f.  d. 
med.  Wissnsch.,"  March  18,  1882,  p.  187  (B).] 

EPILEPTOID,  adj.  E2p-i2-le2p/toid.  Erom  eVAjjirros,  ep'lep- 
tic,  and  eifios,  resemblance.  Fr.,  epilepto'ide.  Ger.,  e.  Resem- 
bling epilepsy  or  an  epileptic  convulsion.  As  a  n.,  of  Griesinger,  a 
person  of  a  class  who  suffer  from  megrim,  vertigo,  dyspepsia,  syn- 
cope, hallucinations,  and  all  kinds  of  abnormal  sensations.  These 
symptoms  come  on  periodically  and  paroxysmally,  and  occur  in 
persons  who  have  an  hereditary  neuropathic  disposition.  [Althaus 
fa,  29).] 

EPILEPTOi'QUE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pe-lesp-to-ek.  See  EPILEPTIC 
and  EPILEPTOID. 

EPII-ESTE  (Fr.),  n.  E2p-e-le2st.  In  Provence,  the  Arum  macu- 
latum.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

EPIL.ETIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-le(la)'shi2(ti2)-as.  An  incorrect 
form  of  epilepsia  (q.  v.). 

EPILEPTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-le2p(lap)'tu3s(tu«s).  See  EPI- 
LEPTIC. 

EPII/EUR  (Fr.),  EPILEUSE  (Fr.),  n's.  A-pe-lu*r,  -lu*z.  An 
attendant  in  a  bathing  establishment  who  extracts  superfluous  hairs. 
[F.  J.  Leviseur,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  July  13,  1889,  p.  43.] 

EPIL.IREN  (Ger.),  n.    E2p-i2-le're2n.    See  EPILATION. 

EPILITHE^E  (Lat.).  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2-li2th'e2-e(a3-e2).  A  tribe  of 
the  Nyctaqinece,  consisting  of  the  genus  Epilithes.  [B.  19.  42,  121, 
170  (a,  24).] 

£PIL,LET  (Fr.),  n.    A-pel-ya.    See  SPICULE. 

EPIHOBE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-lob.  See  EPILOBIUM.— E.  a  6pi,  E.  a 
feuilles  etroites.  See  EPILOBIUM  angustifolium.— ~R.  a  feuilles 
larges.  See  EPILOBIUM  latifolium. — E.  en  6pi.  See  EPILOBIUM 
angustifolium.—'E..  pubescent,  E,  velu.  See  EPILOBIUM  hir- 
sutum. 


EPILOBE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2-lob'e2-e(a3-e2).  Of  Lindley, 
a  tribe  of  the  Onagraceoe,  corresponding  nearly  to  the  Epilobiece  of 
Endlicher.  The  Epilobiacece  (Fr.,  epilobiacees)  are  :  of  Meissner,  a 
tribe  of  the  Onagrarice,  comprising  the  Jussiece,  Onagrece,  Gaurece,, 
and  Fuchsiece  ;  of  Ventenat  (also  called  Epilobiance),  an  order  com- 
prising Trapa,  Circcea,  Epilobium,  etc.  The  Epilobiece  (Fr.,  epi- 
lobiees)  are  :  of  Spach,  a  section  of  the  Onagrece ;  of  Reichenbach, 
a  subdivision  of  the  CEnotherece,  consisting  of  the  Camissoniece  (or 
afterward  the  Sphcerostigmece),  Onagrece,  and  Zauschneriece :  of 
Endlicher  and  others,  a  tribe  of  the  CEnotherece,  consisting  of  Epi- 
lobium, etc.  The  Epilobineoe  (Fr.,  epilobinees)  of  Spach  are  a  sec- 
tion (of  Torrey  and  Gray  a  subtribe)  of  the  Onagrece.  [B,  34,  121, 
170  (a,  24).] 

EPILOBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-lob(lo2b)'i2-u'm(u4m).  Fr., 
epilobe.  Ger.,  Weiderich,  Weidenroschen.  It.,  epilobio.  Sp.,  epi- 
lobo.  The  willow  herb  ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Onagrariece. 
[B,  19,  42,  173,  180,  275  (a.  24).]— E.  angustifolium,  E.  antonia- 
num.  Fr.,  epilobe  d  feuilles  etroites,  osier  fleuri,  laurier(ou  osier) 
de  Saint-Antoine,  laurier  faux.  Ger.,  schmalbldttriger  Weider- 
ich, Feuerkraut,  Unholdenkraut.  The  rose- willow  or  bay,  the  oivo- 
Oijpo,  of  Dioscorides.  The  leaves  and  roots  are  said  to  be  demulcent, 
tonic,  and  astringent,  were  formerly  in  use  as  radix  et  herba  lysi- 
machice  chamcenerion,  and  are  now  employed  by  the  eclectics,  in 
decoction,  infusion,  or  cataplasm,  as  astringent  remedies.  In  the 
north  of  Europe  the  plant  is  eaten  like  the  E.  rosmarinifolium,  its 
leaves  are  used  in  France  in  making  beer,  and  in  Kamtchatka  as  a 
tea.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24)  ;  L,  41.]— E.  Gesneri.  See  E.  angusti- 
folium.— E.  hirsutum.  Fr.,  epilobe  pubescent  (ou  velu).  Bloom- 
ing-Sally, cherry-pie,  custard-cups,  codlings-and-cream  ;  a  tall  spe- 
cies with  a  peculiar  acidulous  odor,  said  to  be  used  like  E.  angusti- 
folium. [B,  19  (a,  24) ;  L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  latifolium.  Fr.,  epilobe 
a  feuilles  larges.  A  broad-leaved  variety  of  E.  angustifolium.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).] — E.  rosmarinifolium.  A  species  having  properties 
analogous  to  those  of  E.  angustifolium.  An  infusion  of  its  root 
was  anciently  supposed  to  subdue  wild  beasts.  In  Siberia  and 
Kamtchatka  it  is  employed  in  infusion  to  sweeten  an  alcoholic  bev- 
erage made  from  the  petioles  of  Acanthus  mollis,  and  in  Sweden  the 
buds  and  young  shoots  are  eaten  as  greens.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — E. 
spirillum.  Fr.,  epilobe  a  epi.  See  E.  angustifolium. — E.  tetra- 
gonum.  A  species  having  similar  properties  to  those  of  E.  ros- 
marinifolium. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EPIMANES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2m'a2n(a3n)-ez(as).  Gr.,  en-i/na^s. 
Affected  with  an  insane  longing.  [A,  387.] 

EPIMEDIE^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2-me2d(mad)-i(i2)'e2-e(a3-e2). 
Syn.,  Epimedinece  [Spach].  1.  Of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Berber- 
idece,  comprising  Leontice  and  Epimediitm.  2.  Of  Reichenbach,  a 
section  of  the  Berberece,  comprising  Epimedium,  etc.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPIMEDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p'i2-med(mad)'i2-usm(u4m).  Gr., 
tmtn/iSiov.  Fr.,  epimede.  Ger.,  Sockenblume,  Bischofsmutze.  I.  A 
genus  of  the  Berberece.  2.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  E.  alpinum.  [A,  311 
(a,  17) ;  B,  19.  42.  121  (a,  24).]— E.  alpinum.  Fr.,  epimede  des 
Alpes,  chapeau  d'eveque.  Ger.,  Alpensockenblume.  A  species  hav- 
ing sudorific  and  alexipharmac  properties,  and  used  in  pectoral  dis- 
orders. [B,  121  (a,  24)  ;  L,  41  (a.  14).] 

EPIMEL.IS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-mel(mal)'i2s.  Gen.,  epimel'idos 
(-is).  Gr.,  eiri/u.i)Ais  (from  eiri.  upon,  and  ny\ov,  an  apple).  Parasitic 
on  an  apple-tree  or  a  fruit-tree  ;  as  a  n.,  of  Galen,  the  Arbutus  line- 
do  (of  Dioscorides,  the  Mespilus  germanica  or  the  Cotoneaster  vul- 
garis).  [L,  50,  87,  105  (a,  14).] 

EPIMELIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  E2p-i(e)-mel(me2l)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
From  m/u.eA>/,  fat.  A  fatty  tumor.  [L,  290.] 

EPIMENIA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  pi.  E2p-i2-men(man)'i2-as.  Gr.,  en-t/mj- 
via.  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  /u.rji',  a  month).  See  CATAMENIA. 

EPIMENOCNIDOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-men(man)'o2k-ni2d- 
(ned)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  epimenocnidos'eos  (-is).  From  en-i/tir/vics,  month- 
ly, and  Kfi&iMTis,  itching.  Fr.,  epimenocnidose.  Ger.,  andauernde 
Nesselausschlag .  A  persistent  form  of  urticaria.  [L,  50.] 

EPIMENOPHACOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-men(man)-o(o3)-fa3- 
kos'i2s.  Gen.,  epimenophacos'eos  (-is).  From  en-i/ur^io?,  monthly, 
and  <|>aK<o<ris,  a  being  freckled.  Ger.,  bleibende  Leberfleckenkrank- 
heit.  Chronic  lentigo.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPIMERAL,,  adj.  E2p-i2-me'ra2l.  Fr.,  epimeral.  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  an  epimere. 

EPIMERE,  EPIMERITE,  n's.  E2p>'i2  mer,  e2p-i2-mer'it. 
Lat.,  epimerus,  epimeron,  epimerum  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  MIPOS,  a 
limb).  Fr.,  epimere.  Ger.,  Epimer.  1.  In  the  Crustacece,  that  por- 
tion of  a  somite  that  lies  between  the  sternum  and  the  articulation 
of  the  appendage.  [L,  11.]  2.  See  PLEURON.  3.  In  the  Hexapoda, 
one  of  the  lateral  pieces  of  each  segment  of  the  thorax.  [Audouin 
(L,  180).]  4.  In  the  Septata,  a  proboscis-like  appendage  often  found 
on  the  protomerite.  [L,  121.]  5.  In  embryology,  the  dorsal  part  of 
a  metamere  giving  rise  to  a  myotome.  [J.]  Cf.  MYOMERE. 

EPIMETRIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-me2t(mat)'ri2-u3m(u4m). 
Fr.,  epimetre.  From  eiri,  upon,  and  n^rpa,  womb.  Of  Bernhardi, 
in  botany,  a  membranous  part,  also  the  hair  which  envelops  the 
ovary  upon  one  side.  [L,  41,  180.] 

EPIMORIOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-moVi2-oas.  Gr.,  tTrt^dpios 
(from  eiri,  upon,  and  popiov.  a  portion).  Superpartial,  containing  or 
consisting  of  a  whole,  plus  a  fractional  part ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.,  epi- 
morion,  an  irregular  pulse.  [Galen  (L,  84).] 

EPIMYLIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2m'i2(u6)-li2s.  Gen.,  epimyl'idos 
(-is).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  /nuAij,  the  knee-pan.  See  PATELLA. 

EPINARD  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-nar.  The  genus  Spinacia.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).]— E.  cornu.  The  Spinacia,  spinosa.  [L,  41.]— E.  d'Am6- 
rique.  See  BASELLA  rubra.— E.  de  Cayenne.  The  Phytolacca 
octandra  (mexicana).  [B,  46.  173  (a,  24).]-E.  de  Chine.  Sec  BA- 
SELLA alba.— E.  de  Flandres.  A  variety  of  Spinacia  having 
milky  leaves  [L,  41.]— E.  de  Hollande.  The  Spinacia  inermis. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U",  like  U  (German). 


EPINASTIC 
EPIPHYTY 


1472 


[B,  19  (a,  24).]—  E.  de  la  Chine.  See  BASELLA  alba.  [B,  88.]—  E. 
de  la  Guiane.  The  Phytolacca  octandra.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— 
E.  de  la  Nouvelle  Zelande.  The  Tetragonia  expansa.  [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  de  muraille.  The  Parietaria  ofiicinalis.  [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  des  Indes.  See  BASELLA  rubra.  —  E.  d'hiver. 
The  Spinacia  spinosa.  [B,  19  (a,  21).]—  E.  doux.  The  Phytolacca 
decandra.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  du  Malabar.  See  BASELLA  rubra. 

—  E.  epineux.    See  AMARANTUS  spinosus.—  E.  fraise.    See  BLI- 
TUM  capitatum.—  E.  immortel.    The  Rumex  patientia.     [B,  121, 
173  (a,  24).]—  E.  inerme.   The  Spinacia  inermis.    [L,  41.]  —  E.  mal- 
abare.    See  AMARANTUS  spinosus.—  E.  marron.    See  AMARANTUS 
oleraceus.—  E.  sauvage.    See  CHENOPODIUM  bonus  Henricus. 

EPINASTIC,  adj.  E2p-ia-na2s'ti2k.  Of  De  Vries,  having  the 
quality  of  epinasty.  [B,  229  (a,  24).]  Cf  .  HYPONASTIC. 

EPINASTY,  n.  E2p'i2-na2s-ti2.  From  e*i,  above,  and  vatrrot, 
close-  pressed.  Fr.,  fpinastie.  Ger.,  Epinastie.  A  curvature  pro- 
duced by  disproportionate  growth  on  the  upper  side  of  an  extended 
plant-organ.  [B,  121,  291  (a,  24).] 

EPINAY  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-na.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the 
Seine-Inferieure,  France,  where  there  is  a  cold  ferruginous  and 
slightly  laxative  spring.  [L,  87,  105  (a,  14).] 

EPINE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pen.  1.  A  thorn.  2.  In  anatomy,  a  spine. 
3.  The  genus  Mespilus.  [L.]—  E.  a  cerise.  The  Zizyphus  vul- 
•garis.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  aigrette.  The  Berberis  vulgaris. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  aigue.  The  Cotoneaster  pyracantha.  [B.  173 
(a,  24).]—  E.  amere.  The  Paliurus  aculeatus.  [L,  41.]—  E.  ara- 
bique.  A  species  of  Acacia.  [L,  41.]—  E.  ardente.  The  Coton- 
easter pyracantha.  [B,  173  (a,  24).—  E.  basilaire.  See  Pharyn- 
geal  SPINE.  —  E.  blanche.  The  Silt/bum  murianum  and  Mespilus 
oxyacantka.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  blanche  des  champs  (ou  sau- 
vage). The  Onopordon  acanthium.  [B,  38,  46,  121,  173  (a,  24).]-  E. 
croisee.  The  (Jleditschia  meliloba.  [L,  41.]—  E.  d'Afrique.  The 
Lycium  afrum.  [a,  24.]  —  E.  de  Im-nf.  The  Ononis  repens,  the 
Ononis  natrix,  and  the  Ononis  spinosa.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24)  ;  B,  46 
(a,  14).]—  E.  de  bouc.  The  Spiraea  aruncus  and  the  Astragalus 
massiliensis.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  de  cerf.  The  Rhamnus  ca- 
thartica.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  de  Christ.  The  Ilex  aquifolium 
and  the  Paliurus  aculeatus  (australis).  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]  —  E. 
d'Egypte.  The  Mimosa  farnesiana  and  the  Mimosa  nilotica. 

tB,  46,  88  (a,  14).]  —  E.  de  Jerusalem.  The  Parkinsonia  aculeata. 
B,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  de  1'omoplate.  The  spine  of  the  scapula.  [L, 
i  .J—  E.  de  renard.  See  ASTRAGALUS  massiliensis.—  It's  des  os  ili- 
aques.  The  spinous  processes  of  the  ilium.  [A,  301.]  —  E.  d'Es- 
pagiie.  The  Mespilus  azarolus.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  de  Spix.  See 
PROCESS  of  Spix.—K.  dorsal**.  The  vertebral  column.  [L,  88  (a, 
14).]  —  E.  du  coronal.  See  CRISTA  galli.  —  E.  du  dos.  The  verte- 
bral column.  [L,  41,  43.]—  E.  du  Levant.  The  Mespilus  tanaceti- 
folia.  [L,  41.]  —  E.  du  nez.  See  Nasal  SPINE.  —  E.  du  pubig. 
See  SPINE  of  the  pubes.  —  E.  du  radius.  The  styloid  process  of 
the  radius.  [L,  32.]  —  E.  du  sphenolde.  The  spinous  process  of 
the  sphenoid  bone.  [L.  43.]—  E.  du  tibia.  The  spinous  process  of 
the  tibia.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]—  E.  etoilee.  The  Centaurea  calcitrapa. 
[B,  38,  46  (a,  14).]—  E.  Fleurie.  The  Mespilus  oxyacantha.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]—  E.  iliaque.  A  spine  of  the  ilium.  —  E.  iliaque  antero- 
superieure.  See  Anterior  superior  SPINE  of  the  ilium.  —  E.  ill- 
aque antfiro-iiiferieure.  See  Anterior  inferior  SPINE  of  the 
ilium.  —  E.  iliaque  postero-inferieure.  See  Posterior  inferior 
SPINE  of  the  ilium.—  E.  ischiatique.  The  spine  of  the  ischium. 
[L,  43.]—  E.  jaune.  The  Scolymus  hispanicus. 

—  E.  marante.    The  Hippophce  rham 

—  E.  noire.    The  Prunus  spinosa.     [B,        ,  ,       . 

ante.  The  Rhamnus  infectoria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  —  E.  sanguine. 
The  Crataegus  sanguinea  and  the  Onopordon  acanthium.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).]  —  E.  sciatique.  See  SPINE  of  the  ischium.  —  E.  sphe- 
no'idale.  The  spine  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  [L,  7.]—  E.  tour- 
jours  verte.  The  Ilex  aquifolium.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.-vlnette. 
See  the  major  list.—  Noble  6.  The  Mespilus  oxyacantha.  [B,  173 

(a,  24).] 

EPINEMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Eap-ia-nem(nam)'a3.  Gen.,  epinem'- 
atos  (-is).  From  eiri.  upon,  and  iTJ/xa,  a  thread.  Fr.,  epineme.  The 
superior  part  of  the  thread  of  the  stamens  in  the  Composites.  [L, 
41,  180.] 

EPINEMESIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2p-i2-ne2m-e(a)'sias.  Gen.,  epi- 
nemes'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  eij-iveVio'ts  (from  iirivefieiv,  to  distribute).  Dis- 
tribution, dissemination.  [A,  387.] 

EPINEPHELOS  (Lat.),  EPINEPHELUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Eap- 
i2-ne2f  'e2l-o2s,  -uss(u4s).  Gr.,  ewii-e^eAos  (from  ivi,  upon,  and  v«</>«?Aij, 
a  cloud).  Fr.,  epinephele.  Cloudy  (said  of  urine).  [A,  325  (o,  21)  ; 
L,  84.] 

EPINEPHRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-neaf-ri(reVti2s.  Gen., 
epinephrit'idos  (-is).  From  iiri,  upon,  and  i-e^pos,  the  kidney  (see 
also  -itis*).  Fr.,  epinephrite.  Inflammation  of  the  suprarenal 
capsule.  [L,  41.] 

EPINETTE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-ne2t.  A  species  of  Abies.  [B.  121, 
173  (a,  24).]—  E.  a  la  biere.  The  Abies  nigra.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]  — 
E.  blanche.  See  ABIES  alba.—  E.  noire.  See  ABIES  nigra.—  E. 
rouge.  The  Larix  americana.  [B,  19,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

EPINEURAl,,  adj.  E2p-ia-nua'ra2l.  From  ivi,  upon,  and  ve«- 
pov,  a  nerve.  Situated  or  connected  with  the  neural  arch  or  spine 
of  a  vertebra.  [L,  14.]—  E'hautchen  (Ger.).  The  lamellae  of  the 
epineurium.  [J.] 

t  EPINEURIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  Eap-i2-nu2'ri2-u3m(u4m).  From 
eiri,  upon,  and  vevpov,  a  nerve.  Fr.,  tissu  perifasciculaire.  Ger., 
E.,  Epineuralscheide,  ausseres  Neurilemm.  Syn.  :  cellular  sheath. 
Of  Key  and  Retzius,  the  general  connective  tissue  of  a  nerve,  ex- 
clusive of  the  perineurium  and  endoneurium.  [J,  67,  74.  181.]  See 
PERINEURIUM  and  ENDONEURIUM. 

EPINEUX  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pe-nu8.  Spinous;  as  a  n.  in  the  pi., 
of  Latreille  and  Illiger,  a  family  of  the  Mammifera.  [B,  121  ;  L, 


e  spne  o  e  scum. 
anicus.  [B,  121,  173  (o,  24).] 
noides.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 
B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  pu- 


180.]— E.  du  con.     See  DORSO-SPINALIS.— E.  jauue.     The  Xan- 
thoxylon  clava  Herculis.     [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EPINE-VINETTE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pen-ve-ne2t.  The  genus  Ber- 
beris, especially  the  Berberis  vulgaris.  [A,  518.]— Pastilles  d'e.-v. 
See  Rotulce  BERBERUM  (under  BERBERIS).— Hob  d'e.-v.  See  Rob 
BERBERUM  (under  BERBERIS).— Sirop  d'e.-v.  See  Sirop  de  BER- 
BERIS. 

EPINGLE  (Fr.),  n.  A-paan2g'l.  A  pin.  [L,  43.]— E.  a  suture. 
A  suture  pin.  [L,  88  (a,  14).] 

EPINIER  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pe-ne-a.  Spinal ;  as  a  n.,  the  Fringilla 
spinus,  and,  in  the  f.,  epiniere,  the  Mespilus  oxyacantka.  FA,  385 
(a,21);  B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

EPINOEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-no(npa)-e(a)'maS.  Gen.,  epi- 
noem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  cini'dq/u.a  (from  eirtvoelv,  to  contrive1).  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, a  sort  of  ladder  formerly  used  for  reducing  distortions. 
[A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EPINOTION  (Lat.),  EPINOTIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  E2p-i2-not'- 
i2-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  From  en-i,  upon,  and  J-WTOV,  the  back.  Fr.,  epi- 
notion.  See  SCAPULA. 

EPINOSIC,  adj.  E2p-i2-nos'iak.  Gr.,  ivivoaof  (from  ivi,  upon, 
and  vdo-os,  a  disease).  Sickly  ;  of  a  locality,  unwholesome.  [A,  387.] 

EPINYCTIDES  (Lat.),  n.  f .,  pi.  of  epinyctis  (a.  v.).  E2p-i2-niak- 
(nu«k)'ti2d-ez(e2s). 


an  affection  of  the  skin  the  precise  character  of  which  is  uncertain, 
described  as  consisting  of  pustules  surrounded  by  red  areolae,  oc- 
curring only  at  night,  disappearing  in  the  daytime,  and  accom- 
panied with  severe  pain.  According  to  Galen,  the  term  owes  its 
employment  to  the  fact  that  the  affection  begins  at  night.  Later 
writers  have  applied  the  name  to  a  cutaneous  disease  of  which  in- 
tense itching  at  night  is  the  characteristic  feature,  the  only  lesion, 
according  to  Bazin,  being  a  transient  erythema.  [Celsus  (G,  13).] 
Cf.  POMPHOLYX  E.— E.  pruriginosa.  Of  Sauvages,  an  itching  erup- 
tion, affecting  chiefly  the  arms  and  legs,  which  occurs  in  the  morn- 
ing on  getting  out  of  bed,  and  disappears  on  returning  to  bed  at 
night ;  probably  urticaria.  [G,  17.] — E.  vulgaris.  A  variety  of  e. 
described  as  characterized  by  the  development  of  painful  phlyctsense 
at  night,  usually  on  the  legs.  [G,  17.] 

EPINYCTOPOMPHOLYX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-ni2k(nu6k)-to- 
(to8)-po2m'fo2l-iax(u8x).  From  CVIVVKTIOS,  nightly,  and  iron<$>o\v£.  a 
bleb.  Ger.,  ndchtliche  Brennblasen.  See  POMPHOLYX  epinyctis. 

EPIOECIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-ia-es'(o2-ek')-i2-a3.  From  en-i,  upon, 
and  olicos,  a  house.  Fr.,  epicecie.  Ger.,  Epioecie.  Of  Ozanam,  an 
epidemic  limited  to  a  very  circumscribed  locality,  such  as  a  house 
or  a  ship.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EPIOL.A  (Lat.),  EPIOLES  (Lat.),  EPIO!LOS  (Lat.),  EPIO- 
L.US  (Lat.),  n's  f.,  f.,  m.,  and  m.  E(a)-pi(pi2)'o2l-a3,  -ez(as),  -o2s, 
-uss(u4s).  Gr.,  rJTrioATjs.  qirt'oAof.  Nightmare.  [A,  387.] 

EPIOMIDE,  n.  E2p-i2-om'i2d.  From  «ri',  upon,  and  &>ios,  the 
shoulder.  Fr.,epiomide.  The  upper  part  of  the  shoulder.  [A,  301 

(a,  21).] 

EPIONE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E»p(ap)-i(i2)'o2n-e(a).  Gen.,  epi'ones. 
From  iJTrios.  tender.  Fr.,  epione.  1.  Of  Osiander,  a  mucous  mem- 
brane. [A,  301  (a,  21).]  2.  Of  Dutrochet,  the  decidua.  [A,  43,  45.] 

EPIOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)'pia-oas.  Gr.,  j/wios.  Mild,  gentle  ;  as  a 
n.,  of  Hippocrates,  a  mild  epidemic.  [L,  50,  84.] 

EPIOSTRACUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eap-i2-oas'tra2k(tra3k)-u3m(u4m). 
From  ewi,  upon,  and  otrrpaitov,  a  shell.  The  external  layer  of  the 
cuticular  integument  of  the  Crustacea.  [L,  168.]  Cf .  ECTOSTRACUM 
and  ENDOSTRACUM. 

EPIOTIC,  adj.  E2p-ia-o'ti2k.  From  «ri'.  upon,  and  o5s,  the  ear. 
Fr.,  epiotique.  Situated  upon  the  capsule  of  the  ear.  |L.J  Cf.  E. 
BONE. 

EPIPACTIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  E2p;i2-pa2k(pa3k)'ti2s.  Gen.,  epipac'- 
tidos  (-is).  Gr..  ewiiroKTis.  Fr.,  epipactis.  Ger.,  Sumpficurz.  A 
genus  of  orchids  of  the  Neottiece.  The  Epipactece.  (Ft.,  epipactees) 
of  Reichenbach  are  a  division  of  the  Orchidece  genuincR.  [B,  42, 
170  (a,  24).]— E.  latifolia.  Fr..  epipactis  a  larges  feuilles,  helle- 
borine.  Ger.,  breitbldttrige  Sumpfwurz,  Cymbelblume.  A  species 
found  in  Europe.  It  was  once  used  as  a  detersive  and  vulnerary, 
and  the  root,  radix  helleborines  latifolia>,  in  the  treatment  of  gout. 
[B,  173,  180  (o,  24).] — E.  nidus  avis.  Fr.,  epipactis  nid  d'oiseau. 
The  Neottia  nidus  avis.  [B,  173  (o,  24).]— E.  ovata.  Fr.,  epipac- 
tis a  doubles  feuilles.  The  Listera  ovata.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— E. 
unilateralis.  Fr.,  epipactis  tinilaterale.  A  species  found  in 
Chili,  where  the  Indians  use  it  in  dysuria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E. 
viriditlora.  A  species  formerly  used  like  E.  latifolia,  and  closely 
resembling  it.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EPIPAROXYSMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-pa2r(pasr)-oax-i2z(u«s)'- 
muss(mu4s).  From  eirt,  upon,  and  wapofvcr/aos,  a  paroxysm.  Fr., 
epiparoxysme.  Ger.,  verfriihter  Paroxysmus.  A  paroxysm  which 
recurs  with  abnormal  frequency.  [L,  41,  43,  50,  135.] 

EPIPASTIC  (Lat.),  adj.  Eap-i2-paast'i2k.  From  eirnroo-o-eii-,  to 
sprinkle  upon.  Fr.,  epipastique.  Ger.,  aufgestreut.  Of  the  na- 
ture of  or  to  be  used  as  an  epipastos.  [L,  41,  50. 116.] 

EPIPASTOS  (Lat.),  EPIPASTUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  E2p-i2-pa2s- 
(pass)'tos.  -tuss(tu4s).  Gr.,  «irnra<rrds.  Ger.,  Streupulver.  A  dust- 
ing powder.  [L,  15.] 

EPIPECHY  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-pek(pach2)'ia(u«).  Gen.,  epi- 
pech'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  ewiu-i/x"  (from  eiri,  above,  and  jrijxosi  the  fore- 
arm). The  arm  above  the  elbow.  [L,  50,  84.] 

EPI PEDOMETER,  n.  E2p-i2-pe-do2m'e-tu5r.  From  eiriireSov, 
a  plane,  and  /xe'Tpoc,  a  measure.  An  instrument  devised  by  M.  J. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1473 


EPINASTIC 
EPIPHYTY 


Roberts  for  measuring  complex  distortions  of  the  body  in  which 
torsion  is  associated  with  angular  deviation.  ["  Med.  Record,"  Feb. 
21,  1885,  p.  197.] 

EPIPEPHYCOS  (Lat.),  ad j.  E2p-i2-peaf'i(ul!)-ko2s.  Gr.,  ejrtir«4>v- 
<c(5«  (from  eirt,  upon,  and  <f>vtiv,  to  grow).  See  ADVENTITIOUS 
(Jth  def.). 

EPIPERIPHERAL,  adj.  E2p-i2-pe2r-i2f'e2-ra2l.  From  eiri, 
upon,  and  irepi<£e'p«ia,  a  periphery.  At  the  periphery,  exterior  ;  said 
of  anything,  especially  a  sensation,  caused  by  a  stimulus  acting  on 
the  periphery  or  exterior  of  the  body.  [H.  Spencer  (J).] 

EPIPETALEOUS,  EPIPETALOUS,  adj's.  E2p-i3-pe2t-a'le- 
u3s,  -pe2t'a2l-u3s.  Lat.,  epipetalatus,  epipetaleus,  epipetalus  (from 
iiri,  upon,  and  ire'TaAof,  a  petal).  Fr.,  epipetale,  epipetalique. 
Having  the  stamens  inserted  on  or  adnate  to  the  petals.  The  Epi- 
petaleae,  Epipetalce,  or  Epipetalia  (Fr.,  epipetalie)  of  Jussieu  are  a 
class  of  the  Dicotyledones  so  characterized.  [B,  1,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPIPETIOLANEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-pe2t-i2-o-lan(la3n)'e2- 
U3s(u4s).  From  iiri,  upon,  and  petiolus,  a  petiole.  Fr.,  epipetio- 
leen.  Of  stipules,  adhering  to  the  upper  part  of  the  petiole.  [B,  1 
(a,  24).] 

EPIPETKON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-pe2t'ro2n.  From  «ri,  upon, 
and  ireYpa,  a  rock.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  edible  plant,  a  species  of 
Sedum  ;  of  Pliny,  the  Clinopodium  vulyare.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

EPIPH^NOMENON  (Lat.).  n.  E2p-i2-fe(fa3-e2)-no2m'e2n-oan. 
Gr.,  eiri<£au'o/iiei'(»'  (from  iirujtaivtiv,  to  show  forth).  Fr.,  epipheno- 
mene.  An  exceptional  and  superadded  phenomenon  ;  one  that  is 
not  a  necessary  part  of  a  train  of  phenomena.  [L,  41,  84.] 

EPIPH  ANEI A  (Lat.),  EPIPH  ANI A  (Lat.),  n's  f .  E2p-i2-fa2n- 
(fasn)-i'(e2'i2)-a3,  -i(e)'a3.  Or.,  eiri^oveia  (from  trt+<Uv*ur,  to  show 
forth).  Fr.,  epiphanie  (3d  def.).  1.  The  cutaneous  surf  ace.  2.  The 
surface  or  outside  as  opposed  to  the  substance  of  a  thing.  3.  An 
apparition,  manifestation.  [A,  311  (a,  17);  L,  41.] 

EPIPHARYNGEAL,  adj.  E2p-i2-fa2r-i2n'je-a2l.  From  eiri, 
upon,  and  <t>d.pvyf ,  the  pharynx.  Situated  upon  or  above  the  pharynx. 
[L.]  Of.  E.  BONE. 

EPIPHARYNX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2f'a2r(a3r)-i2n2x(u«n2x).  Gen., 
epipharyn'gos  (-is).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  <>apuyf ,  the  pharynx.  Fr., 
tpipharynx.  A  median,  fleshy  lobe  which  overhangs  the  oral 
aperture  of  certain  insects,  acting  as  a  valve  to  close  the  pharynx. 
[L,  11,  41,  180.] 

EPIPH EGUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-feg(fag)'u3s(u4s).  From  eirt', 
upon,  and  <£iry°*,  the  beech-tree.  Fr.,  epiphegus.  Ger.,  Krebswurz. 
Of  Nuttall,  a  genus  of  herbs,  of  the  Orobanchaceae.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 
— E.  americaiia,  E.  virgiiiiana.  Beech-drops,  the  only  species  ; 
found  in  all  parts  of  North  America.  It  is  a  brownish,  fleshy  herb, 
parasitic  on  the  roots  of  Fagus  ferrtiginea  and  Taxus  canadensis. 
It  has  been  used  in  diarrhoea,  and  the  powdered  root,  known  as 
cancer-root,  is  applied  to  obstinate  cancroid  ulcers,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  an  ingredient  in  a  once  famous  secret  remedy  known  as 
Martin's  cancer  powder.  [B,  5,  19,  42,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

EPIPHENOMENON,  n.      E2p-i2-fe2n-o2m'e2n-o2n.      See  EPI- 

PH^ENOMENON. 

EPIPHLEBOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2f'le2b-o2s.  Gr.,  eiri<f>A«0<K 
(from  eiri,  upon,  and  <£Ae'i//.  a  vein).  Having  large  veins.  [L.  50,  84.] 

EPIPHLEGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-flej(fle2g)'i2-a3.  From 
cirt^Ae'yeti',  to  set  on  fire.  See  INFLAMMATION. 

EPIPHL030DES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-fle(flo»-ea)-od'ez(as).  From 
eiri,  upon,  4>Aoids,  bark,  and  etfios,  resemblance.  Fr.,  epiphleode. 
Of  lichens,  growing  on  the  surface  of  the  bark  of  a  tree.  [L,  41, 
180.] 

EPIPHL<EUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-fle'(flo2/ea)-usm(u4m).  From 
iwi,  upon,  and  £Aoio«,  bark.  Fr.,  epiphleon.  The  outer  or  corky 
layer  of  the  cellular  portion  of  bark.  [B,  19,  77,  291  (a,  24).] 

EPIPHLOGISMA  (Lat.X  EPIPHLOGISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  n 
and  m.  E»p-i2-flo(flo2)-ji2z(gi2s)'nia3,  -mu3s(mu4s).  Gen.,  epiphlo- 
gis'matos  (-is),  -mi.  Gr.,  eirt<^Aoyi<rju.a.  Fr.,  epiphlogisme,  chaleur 
brulante.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  inflamed  part,  a  pustule,  herpes. 
[G.]  2.  Of  other  Greek  writers,  erysipelas.  3.  A  slight  inflamma- 
tion of  the  skin.  [A,  311  (a,  17)  ;  L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPIPHLOGODES  (Lat.),  acij.  E2p-i2-flo(flo2Vgo'dez(das).  Gr., 
ewt<f>Aoy<oSij«.  Ger.,  gerothet,  leichtentzundet.  Reddened,  slightly 
inflamed.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPIPHLOGOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-flo(flo2Vgos'i2s.  Gen.,  epi- 
phlogos'eos  (-is).  From  eiri.  intens.,  and  ^Adywo-i?.  a  burning.  Fr.. 
epiphlogose.  Ger.,  Epiphlogose.  Of  Lobstein,  the  second  degree 
of  an  inflammatory  process.  [L,  41,  50.] 

EPIPHORA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E«p-i2f'o2r-a».  Gr.,  eiri<J,opa  (from 
ewi<t>epti.v,  to  bring  upon).  Fr.,  epiphora,  larmoiement  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Thranenfluss  (2d  def.).  It.,  epifora.  Sp.,  epifora.  1.  Any 
morbid  flux.  2.  The  watery  eye  ;  a  more  or  less  constant  overflow 
of  tears  upon  the  cheeks,  due  to  eversion,  tumefaction  or  narrow- 
ing of  the  puncta  lacrimalia,  or  to  stoppage  of  the  nasal  duct.  In 
Young's  classification  of  diseases,  a  genus  of  the  Apocenoses.  3  A 
genus  of  orchids.  [D,  20 ;  F  ;  L,  290.]— E.  alvi.  See  DIARRH<EA.— 
E.  arthritica.  E.  dependent  upon  a  narrowing  of  the  punctum 
lacrimale  caused  by  rheumatism,  [a,  29.]— E.  catarrhalis.  E. 
dependent  upon  a  narrowing  of  the  punctum  lacrimale  due  to  a 
catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva,  [a,  29.]— E.  dacry- 
adenitide.  E.  due  to  dacryocystitis.  [L.]— E.  erethica.  E  due 
to  the  presence  of  an  irritating  substance.  [A,  29.]— E.  exanthe- 
inatica.  E.  occurring  during  an  eruptive  disease  and  dependent 
on  the  conjunctivitis  caused  by  that  disease,  [a,  29.]— E.  iinpe- 
tiginosa.  E.  accompanying  impetigo,  [a,  29.]— E.  intennit- 
tens.  E.  appearing  periodically,  [a,  29.]— E.  lacrimalis  [Cullen]. 
See  E.  (2d  def .).— E.  1:  ,ctea.  Galactorrhoea.  [L,  290.]— E.  ptyalis- 
mus  [Cullen].  See  PJTYALISMUS.— E.  sanguinea,  E.  scorbutica. 


An  increased  secretion  of  tears  mixed  with  blood  which  occurs  in 
scurvy.  [De  Wecker  (a,  29).]— E.  venerea.  A  form  of  e.  which 
occurs  in  a  stage  of  syphilis.  The  tissues  about  the  punctum  are 
thickened  and  swollen  without  an  abnormal  quantity  of  secretion. 

[A,  29.1 

EPIPHOROS  (Lat.),  EPIPHORUS  (Lat.).  adj's.  E2p-i2f'o«r- 
O2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  eiri4>opof  (from  eiri<t>fpeiv,  to  bring  upon).  1.  Of 
Hippocrates,  (a)  salacious  ;  (6)  easily  conceiving ;'  (e)  pregnant, 
approaching  confinement.  2.  Of  Theophrastus.  near  the  time  of 
bearing  (said  of  plants).  3.  Disposed  to  bear  or  to  be  fructified.  [A, 
311  (a,  17)  ;  L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPIPHRAGM,  n.  E2p'i2-fra2m.  Gr.,  iirtypayna.  (from  eiri- 
<t>pi'ur<rfiv.  to  block  up).  Lat..  epiphragma.  Fr.,  epiphrugme,  epi- 
stome  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Querfell,  Querhaut.  1.  A  thin  cellular  mem- 
brane stretching  across  the  mouth  of  the  capsule  in  urn-mosses. 
[B,  1,  19,  97  (a,  24).]  2.  A  membranous  or  calcareous  operculum 
with  which  certain  molluscs  close  their  shells  during  the  period  of 
hibernation.  [L,  41,  43,  180,  3M.] 

EPIPHYLLANTHE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pe-fel-la3n2t.  From  eirt, 
upon,  ^vAAov.  a  leaf,  and  di/0o«,  a  flower.  Having  flowers  growing 
upon  the  leaves.  [B,  38  ;  L,  42.] 

EPIPHYLLE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pe-fel.  See  EPIPHYLLOUS  ;  as  a  n., 
an  epiphyllous  organ.  [A,  518.] 

EPIPHYLLOCARPOUS,  adj.  E2p-i2-fi2l-o-ka3rp'u3s.  Lat., 
epiphyllocarpus  (from  eiri,  upon,  4>v\\ov.  a  leaf,  and  icapiro?,  a  fruit). 
Bearing  fruit  on  the  leaves  (said  of  ferns),  [a,  24.] 

EPIPHY:LIX>SPERM;E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.   E2p-i2-fi2i(fu«n-o(o»)- 

spu5rm(spe2rm)'e(a3-e2).  From  eiri,  upon,  ^vAAov,  a  leaf,  and  <Tir«>fta, 
a  seed.  Fr.,  epiphyllospermees.  1.  Of  Rupp  and  others,  a  group  of 
ferns  having  their  fructification  upon  the  backs  of  the  fronds.  2. 
Of  Sprengel,  a  division  of  the  Atelice  (cryptogams).  [B,  1,  121, 170 
(a,  24).] 

EPIPHYIXOSPERMATOUS.EPIPHYIXOSPERMOUS, 

adj's.  E2p-i2-fi2l-o-spu6rm'a2t-uss,  -spu5rm'u3s.  Lat.,  epiphyllo- 
spermus.  Fr.,  epiphyllosperme.  Ger.,  bluttsamig.  Having  seeds 
or  other  fructification  upon  the  backs  of  the  leaves.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EPIPHYLLOUS,  adj.  E2p-i2-fl2l'u3s.  Lat.,  epiphyllus  (from 
eiri,  upon,  and  ^vAAov,  a  leaf).  Fr.,  epiphylle.  Ger.,  auf  dem  Blatte. 

1.  Situated  upon  a  leaf  (said  of  flowers  or  other  organs).    2.  Living 
upon  leaves  (said  of  certain  lichens).     [B,  1,  19,  121,  123  (o,  24).] 

EPIPHYSAL,  EPIPHYSARY,  adj's.  E2p-i2f'i2s-a2l,  -a-ri». 
See  EPIPHYSEAL. 

EPIPHYSE  (Ger.),  n.  E2p-i2-fu«z'e2.  See  EPIPHYSIS.— E'na- 
blosung.  See  E'nloswig.—  E'nausstlilpuiig:.  The  rudimentary 
epiphysis  cerebri.  [I,  17  (K).]— E'nkern.  The  centre  of  ossifica- 
tion of  an  epiphysis.  ["  Ztschr.  f.  Biol.,"  xvi,  p.  76  (D).]— E'n- 
knorpel.  See  Intermediary  CARTILAGE  (2d  def.). — E'nldsung. 
Separation  of  an  epiphysis.— E'nplatte.  See  Epiphyseal  PLATE. 
— E'ntrennung.  See  E'nlosung. 

EPIPHYSE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-fez.  See  EPIPHYSIS.— E.  de  la  ple- 
mfere.  See  Cliorioid  PLEXUS. 

EPIPH YSEAL.EPIPHYSI At, adj's.  E2p-i2-fi2s'e2-a2l,  -i2-a«l- 
Fr.,  epiphysaire.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  an  epiphysis. 
[L.]  2.  Pertaining  to  the  epiphysis  cerebri.  [I.] 

EPIPHYSEITISlLat.Xn.f.  E2p-i2-fi»s(fu«s)-e2-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
epiphyseit'idos  (-is).  Inflammation  of  an  epiphysis.  [a,  29.] 

EPIPHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2j)-i2f'i2(u«)-si2s.  Gen.,  eptphys'eos 
(-iph'isis).  Gr.,  eiri<J>i><ri«  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  <t>veiv,  to  grow).  Fr., 
epiphyse.  Ger.,  Epiphyse.  Knochenansatz  (1st  and  2d  def's).  1.  A 
portion  of  a  long  bone  formed  at  either  extremity  from  a  secondary 
or  tertiary  centre  of  ossification  and  united  to  the  shaft  during  early 
life  by  an  intervening  layer  of  cartilage  which  in  time  ossifies.  [C.] 

2.  A  bony  eminence  or  process.     [C.]    3.  A  small  swelling  upon  the 
edge  of  the  eyelid.     [L,  349.]— E.  acetabuli.    See  Cotyloid  BONE.— 
E.  cerebri.    A  small  reddish  body  situated  at  the  posterior  part 
of  the  third  ventricle  between  the  corpora  quadrigemina.    Micro- 
scopically it  consists  of  follicles  separated  by  connective  tissue. 
These  are  lined  by  epithelial  cells  and  contain  corpora  amylacea, 
calcium  salts,  and  fat.    Its  function  is  unknown.    [I,  16.]— E.  cru- 
ris  longioris  incudis.    See  Orbicular  BONE.— E.  illi  anterior. 
See  Cotyloid  BONE. — E.  incudis.    See  Orbicular  BONE.— E.  me- 
dullaris.     Of  Willis,  an  obscure  term  for  a  tract  of  nerve-fibres 
which  extend  from  the  corpora  striata  to  the  corpora  quadrigemi- 
na.   [I,  3(K).]—  E.  piae  matris  [Pare].    See  Chorioid  PLEXUS. 

EPIPHYTE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2f'i2t(u«t)-e(a3-e2).  Of  Link, 
an  order  of  his  Anandrce.  [B,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPIPHYTAL,  adj.  Eap-iaf'i2t-a2l.  Lat.,  epiphytus  (from  eiri, 
upon,  and  c^ueiv,  to  grow).  Fr.,  epiphytaire,  epiphi/tique,  epiphyte. 
Ger..  epiphytisch.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  of  an 
epiphyte.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

EPIPHYTE,  n.  E2p'i2-fit.  Lat.,  epiphyton  (from  eiri,  upon, 
and  <>veiv,  to  grow).  Fr.,  epiphyte.  Ger.,  Epiphyt.  1.  A  vegetable 
ectoparasite.  2.  A  plant  having  aerial  roots  and  growing  on 
another  plant  as  a  mechanical  support.  [B,  1,  19,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

EPIPHYTIC,  EPIPHYTICAL,  adj's.  E2p-i2-fi2t'i2k-asl.  See 
EPIPHYTAL. 

EPIPHYTISM,  n.  E2p-isf'i!lt-i2z'm.  Fr..  epiphytixme.  The 
production  of  epiphytes ;  also  the  state  of  being  an  epiphyte.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] 

EPIPHYTON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2p-i2f'i2(u«)-to2n.    See  EPIPHYTE. 

EPIPHYTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2f'i2(u6)-tuss(tu4s).  See  EPI- 
PHYTAL. 

EPIPHYTY,  n.  E2p-i2f'i2t-i2.  Fr.,  epiphytic.  A  wide-spread 
prevalence  of  any  disease  of  plants ;  also  the  disease  so  prevailing. 
[L,  41.] 


O.  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  il  (German). 
187 


EPIPIGMA 
EPISPASMUS 


1474 


EPIPIGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2p-i2-pi2g'ma3.    Gen., 
(-j's).    Fr.,  epipigme.    An  old  apparatus  for  reducing  uisiocuuous 
of  the  shoulder.    [L,  41,  50.] 

EPIPLASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E2p-ia-pla2z(pla3s)'ma3.    Gen.,  epi- 

plds'matos  (-is).      Gr.,    eiriirAoo-jia    (from    eiri,    upon,    and   wAao-^n, 

formed  matter).    See  ECTOPLASMA  and  CATAPLASM. 

EPIPLEGIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Eap-ia-ple(pla)'ji2(gia)-a3.  From  etri, 
upon,  and  irAijyrj,  a  stroke.  See  HEMIPLEGIA. 

EPIPLEMPHRAXIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  Eap-ia-ple2m-fra2x(fra3x)'- 
ias.  Gen.,  epiplemphrax'eos  (-is).  See  EPIPLOEMPHRAXIS. 

EPIPLEROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-ia-ple(pla)-ro'si2s.  Gen.,  epi- 
pleros'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  eirtwA^pwp-ts  (from  eirurAijpouc.  to  fill  up  again). 
Fr.,  epiplerose.  Ger.,  fiber Jiillung.  Fullness,  repletion,  engorge- 
ment. [L,  50.] 

EPIPLEUR,  n.  E2p'ia-pluar.  Fr.,  epipleure.  See  EPIPLEU- 
RON. — Pre-oral  e.  See  Pre-oral  HOOD. 

EPIPLEURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-ia-plua'ra3.  From  eiri.  upon, 
and  irAevpa,  a  rib.  In  birds,  a  process  projecting  obliquely  back- 
ward from  a  vertebral  rib.  [L,  343.] 

EPIPLEURAL,  adj.  Eap-ia-plu'ra2l.  From  eiri,  upon,  and 
irAevpa,  a  rib  or  the  side.  1.  Situated  on  the  side  of  the  thorax.  2. 
Relating  to  the  epipleuron.  3.  Situated  on  or  connected  with  the 
pleurapophysis  of  a  vertebra.  [L,  14.] 

EPIPLEURON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-ia-plua'roan.  A  lateral  out- 
growth on  each  side  of  the  body-wall  of  Amphioxus,  extending 
from  the  head  to  the  anus.  These  outgrowths  join  anteriorly  to 
form  the  pre-oral  hood,  and  posteriorly,  near  the  anus,  to  form  a 
median  ventral  fin.  [L,  121.] 

EPIPLOCE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-iap'lo(loaVse(ka).  Gen.,  epip'loces. 
Gr.,eimrAo»ci»(from  en-tirAe'eeic,  to  interweave).  1.  An  involution,  en- 
twining. 2.  Sexual  congress.  3.  In  pharmacy,  a  mixture.  [L,  94.] 
— E.  intestiiialis,  E.  intestinoruin.  Ger.,  Darmverwickelung. 
See  VOLVULUS. 

EPIPLOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-ia-plo(plo3)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in 
Eng.,  eap-i2p'lo-sel.  Gen.,  epiploceles.  Gr.,  eiriirAoxqAi)  (from  eiri- 
irAooi', the  omentum,  and  <ci}Ai},  a  tumor).  Fr.,  epiplocele.  Ger., 
Netzbruch.  A  hernia  containing  omentum.  [E.] 

EPIPLOCOMISTES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-ia-plo(plo3)-ko2m-iast'- 
ez(as).  Gen.,  epiploconiis'toe.  Gr.,  eiriirAoico/uto-Tifc  (from  eirtirAoov, 
omentum,  and  KOJU.IOTJ/,  nourishment).  Ger.,  Schmeerbanch.  Of 
Galen,  a  person  who  is  corpulent  in  the  belly.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPIPLOCYSTOSCHEOCELE  (Lat.),  n.   f.    Eap-iap'"lo(lo3)- 


Siast(ku6st)-o2sk(o2sch2)"ea-o(o3)-sel(kai)'e  ;  in  Eng.,  eap-iap"lo-siast- 
oask'ea-o-sel.  Gen.,  epiplocysioscheocel'es.  From  firiir\oov.  the 
omentum,  KVOTIS,  the  bladder,  6<rx'ov,  the  scrotum,  and 


tumpr.  Ger.,  Netzblasenhodensackbruch.  A  scrota!  hernia  con- 
taining omentum  and  the  urinary  bladder.  [E.] 

EPIPLOEMPHRAXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2p-ia-plo(plo»)-e2m-fraax'- 
(frasx)'i2s.  Gen.,  epiploemphrax'eos  (-is).  From  eiriirAooi',  the 
mesentery,  and  e>x4>pa£t«,  a  stoppage.  Fr.,  epiploemphraxie.  Ger., 
Ueberfiillung  und  Verstopfung  des  Netzes.  An  old  term  for  en- 
gorgement of  the  omentum.  [L,  50.] 

EPIPLO-ENTEROCELE  (Lat),  n.  f.  Eap-i»-plo(plo3)-e'n- 
tear-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  eap  i2p"lo-ean'tear-o-sel.  Gen.,  epi- 
jtloenterocel'es.  From  eiriirAooi',  the  mesentery,  eWepov,  the  intes- 
tine, and  K>jAi},  a  tumor.  See  ENTERO-EPIPLOCELE. 

EPIPLO-ENTEROSCHEOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-i2p"lo- 
(Io3)-eant-e2r-o2sk(o2scha)-e2-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  eap-iap"lo- 
eant-ear-oask'ea-o-sel.  Gen.,  epiplo  enteroscheocel'es.  From  eiri- 
irAooi'. the  omentum,  Ivrtpov,  an  intestine,  6o-x«o",  the  scrotum,  and 
ici/Ai},  a  tumor.  Fr.,  epiplo-enteroscheocele.  Ger.,  Darmnetzhoden- 
sackbruch.  A  scrotal  hernia  containing  omentum  and  intes- 
tine. [E.] 

EPIPLOIC,  adj.  Eap-ia-plo'i2k.  Lat.,  epiploicus  (from  eiri- 
irAooi', the  mesentery).  Fr.,  epiplo'ique.  Ger.,  zum  Netze  gehorig. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  omentum.  [C.] 

EPIPLO-ISCHIOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-i"-plo(plo3)-i«s-kia- 
(chai2)-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in  Eng.,  e2p-iap"lo-iask'ea-o-sel.  Gen., 
epiploischiocel'es.  From  e'lrin-Aoov,  the  mesentery,  Itrxtov,  the  ischi- 
um,  and  <«jAr|,  a  tumor.  Fr.,  epiplo-ischiocele.  Ger.,  Netzgesass- 
bruch.  An  omental  hernia  through  the  sciatic  notch.  [E.] 

EPIPLOITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Eap-i2-ploa-i(e)'tias.  Gen.,  epiploit'i- 
dos(-is).  From  eiriirAooi/,  the  omentum  (see  also  -itis  *).  Fr.,  6pi- 
pln'ite.  Ger.,  Netzentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  omentum. 
[L,  41,50,  88(0,  14).] 

(r 

ce  , .   _,    _t <_]__i -.,-..,,  _ 

tumor.  Fr.,  epiplo-merocele.  Ger.,  Netzschenkelbruch.  Omental 
femoral  hernia.  [E.] 

EPIPLOMPHALOCELE  (Lat),  EPIPLOMPHALON 
(Lat).  EPIPLOMPHALUS  (Lat.),  EPIPLOOMPHALON 

(Lat.),  n's  f.,  n.,  m.,  and  n.    Eap-ia-ploam-faal(fa3l)-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e- 


Netznabelbruch.    An  umbilical  hernia  containing  omentum.    [E.] 
EPIPLOOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Eap-i2p-loa-o(o»)-sel(kal)'e(a) ;  in 
Eng.,  eap-ia-plo'o-sel.    See  EPIPLOCELE. 

EPIPLOON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eap-ia'plo(ploa)-oan.  Gr.,  ejriirAooi' 
(from  eiri,  upon,  and  irAeiv,  to  float).  Fr.,  epiploon.  See  OMENTUM. 
—Colic  e.  Fr.,  epiploon  coliqne.  See  Colic  OMENTUM.— Cysto- 
colic  e.  Fr.,  epiploon  cystico-coliqiie.  An  omental  prominence 
sometimes  found  connecting  the  gall-bladder  with  the  duodenum, 
forming  the  anterior  border  of  the  foramen  of  Winslow.  [Bricon, 


"  Progr.  m6d.,"  Jan.  14,  1888,  p.  27.]— E.  majus.  See  Great  OMEN- 
TUM.— E.  minus.  See  Lesser  OMENTUM. — Gastro-colic  e.  Fr., 
epiploon  gastro-colique.  See  Great  OMENTUM.— Gastro-hepatic 
e.  Fr.,  epiploon  gastro-hepatique.  See  Lesser  OMENTUM. — Gas- 
tro-splenic  e.  Fr.,  epiploon  gastro-splenique.  See  Gastro- 
splenic  OMENTUM. 

EPIPLOSARCOMPHALOCELE      (Lat.).      EPIPLOSAR- 

COMPHALON  (Lat),  EPIPLOSARCOMPHALUS  (Lat),  n's 
f.,  n.,  and  m.  E2p-ia-plo(plo3)-sa3rk-o2m-fa2l(fa3l)-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a), 
-oam'faal(fa3l)-oan,  -U3s(u4s) ;  in  Eng..  e2p-i2p"lo-sa3rk-o2m'fa2l-o- 
sel.  Gen.,  epiplosarcomphalocel'es.  From  eirt'irAooi',  the  omentum, 
oupf,  flesh,  o^xiJiaAos.  the  navel,  and  <c»iAij,  a  tumor.  Fr.,  epiplo-sar- 
comphale.  Ger.,  Netznabelfleischbruch.  An  umbilical  hernia  con- 
taining omentum  which  has  become  indurated.  [E.] 

EPIPLOSCHEOCELE  (Lat.).  n.  f.    Eap-ia-ploas-ke2(ch2e»)-o- 
(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a)  ;  in  Eng.,  eap-i2p-lo2sk'ea-o-sel.    Gen.,  epiploscheo- 
cel'es.    From  iiriir\oov,  the  omentum,  o<rx*ov,  the  scrotum,  and  ojArj, 
'.    Fr.,epiploscheocele.    Ger.,Aetzliodensackbnich.    Scrotal 


a  tumor. 

hernia  of  the  omentum. 


[E.] 


EPIPLOUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eap-iap'lo2-uam(u4m).  Gr.,  MrAMvi 
See  OMENTUM. 

EPIPODICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-ia-pod(poad)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  Fr., 
epipodique.  Ger.,  epipodisch.  Of  plant-organs,  inserted  or  situ- 
ated on  the  epipodium  (2d  def.).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EPIPOmiTM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-pod(po2d)'i2-u3m(u4m).  Fr.. 
epipode.  1.  A  wing-like  appendage  (one  on  each  side)  developed 
from  the  side  of  the  anterior  extremity  of  a  pteropod.  [L,  147.]  2. 
In  botany,  of  Richard,  a  form  of  disc  (seen  in  the  Cruciferce)  con- 
sisting of  glands  on  the  stipe  of  the  ovary  ;  also  the  stalk  of  the 
disc.  [B,  1, 19  (a,  24).] 

EPIPOGEUS  (Lat.),  EPIPOGIUS  (Lat),  adj's.  E2p-i2-po'je2- 
(gea)-uss(u4s).  -po'jia(gia)-u3s(u4s).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  niayuv,  the 
beard.  Fr.,  epipoge.  Having  a  bearded  root  (i.  e..  one  with  finely 
divided  fibres).  The  Epipogiecu  of  Blume  are  a  tribe  of  orchids  of 
the  Arethuseoe.  [B,  ]70  (a,  24).] 

EPIPOL.3EOS  (Lat),  EPIPOL^TJS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Eap-i-po- 
(poa)-le'(la8'ea)-oas,  -uss(u4s).  Gr.,  cvin-dAaiot  (from  ewtn-oA^,  a  sur- 
face). Of  Hippocrates,  superficial ;  of  a  disease,  not  dangerous. 
[A,  311  (a,  17) ;  L,  84.] 

EPIPOLASIS  (Lat.),  EPIPOLASMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m. 
E2p-ia-po2l'a3-sias,  -po(poa)-laaz(la3s)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gr..  eiriiroAewris 
(from  eiriiroA^,  a  surface).  Fr.,  epipolase,  epipolie.  Ger.,  Epipo- 
lase.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  being  on  or  coming  to  the  surface  :  fluc- 
tuation and  excess  of  the  humors.  2.  Plethora.  3.  Sublimation. 
4.  See  FLUORESCENCE.  [A.  311  (a,  17),  325  (a,  21) ;  L,  41.  84,  116.] 

EPIPOLIC,  adj.  Eap-ia-poal'iak.  Fr.,  epipoliqve.  Relating  to 
fluorescence.  [L,  56.] 

EPIPOMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  E2p-iapo'ma3.  Gen.,  epipom'atos  (-is). 
Gr.,  cn-iiru/ua.  1.  A  cover.  2.  Of  the  ancients,  an  apparatus  for  re- 
ducing dislocations  of  the  shoulder.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPIPOROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-po-ro'ma3.  Gen.,  epiporom'- 
atos  (-is).  Gr.,  en-nruipu/uia  (from  eiriirwpaa-eai,  to  become  callous  on 
the  surface).  Ger.,  Schwiele.  Sp.,  e.  See  CALLUS. 

EPIPOROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-po-ro'sias.  Gen.,  epiporos'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  iimriapoxrif.  Ger.,  Bildung  des  Epipvroma.  The  forma- 
tion of  callus.  [L,  50.] 

EPrPREMNUM  (Lat),  n.  n.  E2p-ia-pre2m'nu3m(nu«m).  Of 
Schott  and  Brown,  a  genus  of  the  Aroidece,  one  of  the  chief  sources 
of  tonga.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxx  (a,  14) ;  B,  245.] 

EPIPROSOPIUM  (Lat).  n.  n.  Eap-i2-proas-op'i2-u3m(u4m). 
From  eirt,  upon,  and  vpoa-taircv,  the  face.  Fr.,  epiprosopie.  Ger., 
Stirnpflaster,  Stirnmittel.  A  plaster  or  other  local  application  for 
the  face.  [L,  50.] 

EPIPSILOUS,  adj.  E2p-i-psi'luss.  From  eirt.  upon,  and  <fnA<>«, 
bald.  Destitute  of  hairs  above  (said  of  the  upper  surface  of  leaves, 
etc.).  [o,24.] 

EPIPSYCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2p-sia(su«)'ke(chaa).  Gen., 
epipsych'es.  From  eirt',  upon,  and  i/»«x^  a  soul.  See  EPENCEPHALON. 

EPIPTERIC,  adj.  Eap-iap-te2r'i2k.  From  ivi,  upon,  and 
irrepov,  a  wing.  Fr.,  epiptere.  Situated  on  the  greater  wing  of  the 
sphenoid  bone.  [L.]  See  E.  BONE. 

EPIPTERON  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Eap-iap'tear  oan.  Of  Dioscorides, 
the  Lemna  minor.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

EPIPTEROUS,  adj.  E-piap'tear-uss.  Lat.  epipterus.  epipter- 
atus  (from  «rf,  upon,  and  irrepof,  a  wing).  Fr..  epiptere.  Of  Mirbel, 
furnished  with  a  wing  at  the  top  (like  the  fruit  of  the  maple).  [B, 
1,  19  (a,  24).] 

EPIPTERYGOID,  adj.  E-pi2p-te2r'ia-goid.  From  eiri,  upon, 
wre'pvf ,  a  wing,  and  el£o«.  resemblance.  Situated  on  or  above  the 
pterygoid  bone.  [L.]  Cf .  E.  BONE. 

EPIPTYCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2p'tia(tu«)-ke(ch2a).  Gen.,  epip'- 
tyches.  Gr.,  eirtirrvx^.  1.  A  cover  (see  OPERCULUM).  2.  A  fold. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPIPTYXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-iap-tiax(tu«x)'ias.  Gen.,  epiptyx'- 
eos(-is).  Gr.,  eirt'irrvfis.  1 .  The  placing  of  a  cover.  2.  The  closing 
of  an  opening.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPIPUBIC,  adj.  Eap-ia-pua'biak.  From  eiri,  upon,  and  pubes 
(g.  v.).  Situated  upon  or  over  the  pubes  (see  E.  BONE).  [B.] 

EPIRRH^NICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eap-iar-ren'(ras'ean)-iak-u3s- 
(u*s).  From  imMa&wr,  to  sprinkle  upon.  Pertaining  to  sprinkling. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPIRRHANSIS  (Lat.),  n.  Eap-iar-ran(ra3n)'sias.  Gen.,  epir- 
rhan'seos  (-is).  From  eirtppaiVeiv.  to  sprinkle.  Ger.,  Aufsprengen. 
Irrigation,  sprinkling.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1475 


EPIPIGMA 
EPISPASMUS 


EPIRRHOE  (Lat.),  EPIRRHCEA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  E2p-i2r'ro- 
(ro2)-e(a),  -i2r-re'(ro2'e2)-a3.  Gen.,  epir'rhoes.  Gr.,  eirippoTj,  cTrippoia 
(from  ewippeiv,  to  flow  upon).  Fr.,  epirrhee.  Ger.,  Zufluss.  An 
afflux  of  humors.  [L,  32,  41.] 

EPIRRHIZOUS,  adj.  E2p-i2r-riz'uss.  Lat.,  epirrhizus  (from 
eiri,  upon,  and  pi£<x,  a  root).  Fr.,  epirrhize.  Ger.,  ivurzelwuchernd. 
Of  Mirbel,  parasitic  on  the  roots  or  a  plant.  [B,  1,  19  (a,  24).] 

EPISARCIDIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-sa3rk-i2d'i2-u3m(u4m). 
From  €»ri,  upon,  and  <ropf ,  flesh.  See  ANASARCA. 

EPISCHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2sk(i2sch2)'e2s-i2s  Gen.,  ep- 
ische'seos  (-isch'esis).  Gr.,  eWcrx""*-  Fr.,epischese.  Ger.,Zuriick- 
haltung.  Of  Galen,  suppression  or  retention  of  the  secretions  ;  in 
the  pi.,  Epischeses,  of  Young,  diseases  characterized  by  suppression 
or  retention.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  L,  290.] 

EPISCHETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-ias-ke2t(ch2e2t)'iak-u3s(u<s). 
Gr.,  £jr«rx€Ti(c6s  (from  sirexeiv,  to  check).  Pertaining  to,  arising 
from,  or  suffering  from,  epischesis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPISCHION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2s'ki2(ch2i2)-o2n.  From  eiri, 
upon,  and  iff\lov,  the  ischium.  Fr.,  6pischion.  The  pubic  bone. 
[L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPISCHOMENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2sk(i2sch2)-o(o3)-me(ma)'- 
nia-a3.  From  iiri<T\ei.v,  to  suppress,  and  fiT^aia,  the  menses.  Fr., 
epischomenie.  Ger.,  Menstruationssupprensiun.  Suppression  of 
the  menses.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EPISCHYONTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2p-i2s-ki3(ch2u«)-o2n(onyta3. 
Gr.,  6jrio;xvovTa  (from  firta-\vetv,  to  make  strong).  Lat.,  roborantia. 
Ger.,  stdrkende  Miitel.  Invigorating  medicines,  restoratives.  [A, 
322  (a,  14) ;  a,  21.] 

EPISCL.ERAL,,  adj.  E2p  i2-skler'a2l.  Lat.,  episcleralis  (from 
eiri,  upon,  and  <ricATjpds,  hard).  Fr.,  episcleral.  Situated  on  the 
solera.  [L,  332.] 

EPISCXERITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Eap-ia-sklea(skla)-ri(re)'tias.  Gen., 
episclerit'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  episclerite.  Inflammation  of  the  subcon- 
junctival  connective  tissue  and  of  the  superficial  layers  of  the 
sclera.  [F.] 

EPISCL.EROTIC,  adj.    E2p-i2-skle2r-oat'i2k.    See  EPISCLERAL. 

EPISCOPAL.IS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2s-ko(ko3)-pal(pa3l)'i2s.  From 
eiriVicojros,  a  bishop.  Lit.,  pertaining  to  a  bishop  (see  MITRAL).  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

EPISCOPE,  n.  E2p'i2-skop.  From  «ri,  upon,  and  iricwrtiv,  to 
view.  Ger.,  Episkop.  An  instrument  for  the  visual  examination 
of  a  surface.— Electric  e.  Ger.,  elektrisches  Episkop.  A  form  of 
magic  lantern  or  stereopticon,  devised  by  Rennie,  in  which  the  elec- 
tric light  is  used  for  illuminating  opaque  objects  or  physiological 
experiments  on  a  table.  The  image  of  these  highly  illuminated  ob- 
jects is  projected  upon  a  gypsum  plate,  and  thus  made  visible  to  a 
large  audience.  ["  Med.  Record,"  May  24, 1890,  p.  592  (J).] 

EPISCOTISTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-sko2t-i2st'u6r(ar).  Gen., 
episcotister'os  (-is).  From  eiri<nc<m'£ei»',  to  throw  a  shadow  over.  An 
instrument  for  testing  the  sensitiveness  of  the  eye,  invented  by  Tal- 
bot  and  improved  by  Aubert,  consisting  of  two  black,  metallic  discs, 
in  each  of  which  four  octants  are  cut  out.  The  discs  are  placed 
one  on  the  other,  and  can  be  so  rotated  round  their  centres  that  the 
non-excised  octants  of  the  upper  disc  cover  any  arbitrary  parts 
of  the  excised  lower  disc.  By  means  of  a  screw  arrangement  the 
two  discs  may  be  fastened  in  their  opposed  position,  and  the  de- 
grees of  the  free  sectors  may  be  read  off  on  a  scale.  The  glass  to 
be  examined  is  then  brought  close  to  the  disc,  which  is  rapidly 
rotated  like  Masson's  discs,  so  that  a  gray  circle  is  produced.  If  we 
now  look  alternately  through  the  disc  and  through  the  glass  toward 
a  white  surface,  we  can,  by  displacement  of  the  sectors  of  the  first, 
equalize  the  diminution  of  the  light  produced  by  it  with  that  pro- 
duced by  the  glass.  [F.] 

EPISCUTE  (Fr.),  EPISCUTUM  (Fr.),  n's.  A-pes-ku«t,  a-pes- 
kufl-tu6m.  From  em',  upon,  and  scutum  (q.  v.).  A  part  above  the 
scutum  of  insects.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPISEIyEMATOMA  (Lat).  n.  n.  E2p-i2-si(sea-i2)-eam(a3  am)- 
a2t(a3t)-o'ma3.  Gen.,  episeioematom'atos  (-is).  From  twiveiov.  the 
pubes,  and  al^a.,  blood.  Ger.,  Episiohamatom.  Hsematoma  of  the 
vulva. 

EPISEIITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-ia-si(se2-ia)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  episeiit'- 
idos  (-is).  Inflammation  of  the  vulva  or  of  the  pubic  region.  FA, 
322  (a,  21).] 

EPISEIOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-ia-si(sea-ia)-o(os)-sel<kal)'e(a) ; 
in  Eng.,  eap-i2-zi'o-sel.  Gen.,  episeiocel'es.  From  inivtiov,  the 
pubes,  and  icijAT},  a  tumor.  Fr.,  episiocele.  Ger.,  Schaamlefzenbruch. 
A  pudendal  hernia  ;  also  any  swelling  of  the  vulva.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EPISEIOCLEISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2s-i(e2-ia)-o(o3)-klis'(klea- 
es')-i2s.  Gen.,  episeiocleis'eos  (-is).  From  firio-tiov.  the  pubes,  and 
(cAelo-is,  a  shutting  up.  Fr.,  episioclisie.  Ger.,  Episiokleisis.  The 
operation  of  closing  the  vulva  by  causing  adhesion  of  the  labia,  so 
that  the  urine  and  the  menses  are  voided  by  the  rectum,  a  recto- 
vaginal  fistula  having  been  formed.  [Kaltenbach,  "Ctrlbl.  f.  Gyn  ,'" 
1883,  No.  48  ;  Heilbrun,  i&id.,  June  27,  1885,  p.  404.] 

EPISEKEDEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eap-i2s-i(e2-i2)-e2d(oa-e2d)-e(a) 
ma3.  Gen.,  episicedem'atos  (-is).  From  imartiov,  the  region  of  the 
pubes,  and  olSrj/na,  a  tumor.  Fr.,  episicedeme.  Ger.,  Schaamlef- 
zencedem.  CEdema  of  the  vulva.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPISEIO-ELYTRORRHAPHY,  n.  E2p-i2z-i-o-e2l-i2-tror'- 
ra2f-i2.  From  ewiatiov,  the  pubes,  e^vrpov,  the  vagina,  and  pa<j>»),  a 
suture.  The  operation  of  closing  a  ruptured  perinseum  and  nar- 
rowing the  vagina  by  suture,  for  the  support  of  a  prolapsed  uterus. 
[L,  20  (a,  14).] 

EPISEIOH^MATOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-si(sea-i2)-o(o3)- 
he2m(ha3-am)-a2t(a3t)-o'ma3.  See  EPISEI^EMATOMA. 


EPISEIOITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f. 
EPISEIITIS. 


E2p-i2-si(se2-i2)-o(os)-i(e)'ti2s.    See 


EPISEION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-si'(se2'i2)-on.  Gr.,  ej«VeioK.  Ger., 
aussere  Schaam.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  pubes.  [L,  50,  84.] 

EP1SEIONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-si'(sa'i2)-o2n2'ku3s(ku<s). 
From  eiriareiov,  the  pubes,  and  oy«o«,  a  mass.  Ger.,  Schaamlefzen- 
geschwulst.  Pubic  swelling,  especially  of  the  labia  pudendi.  [L. 
50,  107.] 

EPISEIO-PERIN^EORRHAPHY,  n.    E2p-i2-si"o-pe2r-i2-ne- 
O2r'ra2f-i2.    From  eirio-etov,  the  pubes.  irepivaiov,  the  perineeum,  and 
»j,  a  seam.    See  EPISEIO-ELYTRORRHAPHY. 


of  the  pubic  region  or  of  the  vulva.    [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPISEIORRHAGIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2p-i2-si(sea-ia)-oar-ra(ra3)'- 
ji2(gia)-a3.  From  ejr«reioi',  the  pubes,  and  prtyvvvai,  to  break  forth. 
Fr.,  6pisiorrhagie.  Ger.,  Schaautblutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the 
vulva.  [L,  41,  50.J 

EPISEIORRHAPHY,  n.  E2p-i2s  i-o2r'ra2f-i2.  Lat.,  episeior- 
rhaphia  (from  cirio-etoi',  the  pubes,  and  pa<£ij,  a  seam).  Fr.,  episi- 
orrhaphie.  Ger.,  Episiorrhaphie,  bcliaamlefzenrerncihung, 
Schaamnaht.  The  operation  of  repairing  a  lacerated  perinseum  by 
suture. 

EPISEIOSTENOSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.    E2p-i2s-i(e2  i2)-o(os)-ste2n-o'- 
si2s.    Gen.,   episiostenos'eos  (-is).     From  «iri'<moi',  the  pubes,  and 
rts.  a  narrowing.    Fr.,  episiostenose.    Contraction  or  closure 
of  the  vulva.     [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EPISEIOTOMY,  n.  E2p-i2-si  o2t'o-mi2.  Lat.,  episeiotomia 
(from  eiri'<reio«',  the  pubes,  and  Tt/j-vtiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  episiotomie. 
Ger.,  Episiotomie,  blutige  Erireiterung  der  Schaamspalte.  The  op- 
eration of  incising  the  perinaeum  in  cases  of  rigidity,  to  prevent  its 
laceration  during  delivery. 

t  EPISEMASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-sem(sam)-as(a3s)'i2-aS.  Gr., 
€jrtoTjjna<ria  (f rom  eTTMnj/naiVeii/,  to  set  a  mark  upon).  Fr.,  episemasie. 
A  diagnostic  or  prognostic  sign.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPISEPAL.OTJS,  adj.  E2p-i2-se2p'a2l-u3s.  Lat,  episepalus. 
Fr.,  episepale.  Situated  on  or  adherent  to  the  sepals  (said  of 
stamens  and  glands).  [B,  1,  77  (a,  24).] 

EPISIOCELE  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2p-i2s-i2(e)-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a)  ;  in 
Eng.,  e2p-i2z'i2-o-sel.  See  EPISEIOCELE. 

EPISIOCL.ISIE  (Fr.),  n.    A-pe-ze-o-kle-ze.    See  EPISEIOCLEISIS. 

EPISKEDEMA  (Lat.).,  n.  n.  E2p-i2sces)-i2-e2d(o2-e2d)-e(a)'ma3. 
See  EPISEKEDEMA. 

EPISIO-EL.YTRORRHAPHY,  n.  E2p-i2s"i2-o-e2l-i2t-ro2r'- 
raaf-ia.  See  EPISEIO-ELYTRORRHAPHY. 

EPISIOH^MATOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-si2(se)-o-he2m(ha3- 
am)-a2t(ast)-o'ma3.  See  EPISEI^EMATOMA. 

EPISIOITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2s-i2(e)-o(o3)-i(e)'tis.  See  EPI- 
SEIITIS. 

EPISION  (Lat),  n.  n.    E2p-i2-si(se)'o2n.    See  EPISEION. 

EPISIONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-si2(se)-o2n2'ku3s(ku<s).  See 
EPISEIONCUS. 

EPISIO-PERIN^ORRHAPHY,  n.    See  EPISEIO-PERIJMSORR- 

HAPHY. 

EPISIOPHYMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2s-i2(e)-o(os)-fl(fu«)'mas.  See 
EPISEIOPHYMA. 

EPISIORRHAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2s-i2(e)-or-ras/ji2(gi2)-a3. 
See  EPISEIORRHAGIA.  . 

EPISIORRHAPHY,  n.     Eap-i2-sia-o;!r'ra2f-i2.     See  EPISEIOR- 

RHAPHY. 

EPISIOSTENOSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-si2(se)-o(o3)-ste2n-o'si2s. 
See  EPISEIOSTENOSIS. 

EPISIOTOMY,  n.    E2p-i2s-i2-o2t'o-mi2.    See  EPISEIOTOMY. 

EPISKEL.ETAL,,  adj.  E2p-i2-ske2l'e2t-a2l.  From  «jrt,  upon, 
and  o-fceAeToi/,  a  mummy.  Of  Huxley,  situated  above  the  endoskele- 
ton  and  taking  their  origin  in  the  protovertebree  (said  of  muscular 
fibres).  [L,  12  (a,  27).] 

EPISKOTISTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.    See  EPISCOTISTER. 

EPISPADIA  (Lat),  n.  f.     E2p-i2s-pad(pa3d)'ia-a3.    See  ANAS- 

PADIAS. 

EPISPADIAN,  n.  E2p-i2-spad'i2-a2n.  Lat.,  epispadiceus.  See 
ANASPADIAC. 

EPISPADIAS  (Lat.),  EPISPADIASIS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  E2p-i2- 
spad(spa3d)'i2-a2s(a3s),  -spad(spa3d)-i2-a(a3)'si2s.  Gen.,  epispadi'- 
ados  (-is),  ias'eos  (-is).  From  eiri,  above,  and  o-iroi',  to  dislocate.  Fr., 
epispadias.  Ger.,  Epispadie.  A  deformity  iu  which  the  urethra  of 
the  male  terminates  at  some  point  above  the  normal  situation  of  the 
meatus.  [Englisch  (A,  319).]— E.  glaiiclis  [Bergh].  Fr.,  epispadia 
balanique  (ou  glandaire).  Syn.  :  fissura  incomplete  [Dolbeau].  A 
variety  in  which  the  urethra  terminates  on  the  dorsum  of  the  glans 
penis.  [Englisch  (A,  319) ;  L,  88  (a,  14).]— E.  penis.  Fr..  epispadias 
complet.  Syn.  :  fissura  completa  [Dolbeau].  A  form  in  which  the 
fissure  on  the  dorsum  of  the  penis  extends  back  of  the  glans. 

EPISPADIC,  adj.  E2p-i2-spad'i2k.  Pertaining  to  epispadias  ; 
as  a  n..  a  person  affected  with  epispadias. 

EPISPASIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2p-i2s'pa3-si2s.  Gen.,  epispa'seos 
(-ispa'sis).  Gr.,  sirum-curis  (from  ejnenrav,  to  draw  after).  Fr.,  epis- 
pase.  Ger.,  kunftlicher  Auschlag.  A  cutaneous  eruption  pro- 
duced by  medical  treatment.  [L,  41,  44.] 

EPISPASMOS  (  Lat),  EPISPASMUS  (Lat),  n's  m.  E2p-i2- 
spa2z(spa3s)'moas,  -mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  ejr«rirao>i<>«.  Fr.,  epispasme. 
Ger.,  Einathmen.  Hurried  respiration.  [A,  518  ;  L,  41,  44,  50.] 


O,  no;  O3,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  th«;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  V\  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


EPISPASTIC 
EPITHELIQUE 


1476 


EPISPASTIC,  adj.    Eap-i2-spa2st' iak.    Gr.,  iaunrourriKos  (from 


URV   •      00      «.      U.      y^.--»   .,     ^.v-J,. .-----  -,,     —      £ f  —       —  . 

to  the  skin,  acts  as  a  rubefacient  or  vesicant.    [L,  41,  44,  50.] 

EPISPASTICA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Eap-i2-spa2st(spa3st)'i2k-a3. 
Fr.,  epispastiques.  1.  Epispastic  remedies.  2.  Of  Dumeril,  a  fam- 
ily of  the  Coleoptera  having  vesicating  properties.  [L,  180.]— E. 
t>rurieinaiitia.  Of  E.  Richter,  e.  (1st  def.)  that  cause  burning, 
wricking  and  itching  of  the  skin.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]— E.  pustu- 
lantia.  Ger.,  pustelbildende  Mittel.  E.  (1st  def.)  that  give  rise  to 
the  formation  of  pustules.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]-E.  rubefacien- 
tia.  Rubefacient  applications.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]-E.  Buppu- 
rantia.  Ger.,  eiterziekende  (gescliwurbddende)  Mittel.  H,.  (1st 
def  )  that  cause  prolonged  suppuration.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).]—!.. 
ves'icantia.  Ger.,  blasenzieliende  Mittel.  Vesicating  applica- 
tions. [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] 

EPISPEKM,  n.    E2p'is-spuBrm.    Lat.,  epispermum  (from  «*f, 

upon,  and  ffirep/sia,  a  seed).    Fr.,  episperme.    Ger.,  Samenhulle.     1. 

The  skin  of  a  seed  (see  TESTA).    2.  The  membranous  sac  containing 

the  spores  of  certain  algse  (see  PKRISPORE).    [B,  1, 19,  77,  121  (a,  24).] 

EPISPERMATIC,  EPISPERMIC,  adj's.  E2p-ia-spu5rm-aat'- 

iak  -spu5rm'i2k.    Lat.,  epispermaticus.    Fr.,  epispermatique.    Of 

•  Richard,  like  or  pertaining  to  the  episperm  (said  of  an  embryo, 

which  may  be  recognized  by  its  tegument).    [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EPISPH^RION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-sfe'(sfa3'e2)-ria-oan.  Gr., 
iirur<l>aipiov  (from  «ri,  upon,  and  oxfxupa,  a  ball).  Fr.,  epispkene. 
See  CONVOLUTION. 

EPISPL.ENITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2p-i2-sple2n(splan)-i(e)'tias.  Gen., 
episplenit'idos  (-is).  From  ewe,  upon,  and  <r»A^,  the  spleen  (see 
also -if is*).  Fr.,  episplenite.  Inflammation  of  the  capsule  of  the 
spleen.  [A,  518.]  • 

EPISPOR  ANGEIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-is-spor(spo2r)-a*n(asr;2)- 
ji'(ge2-e')-uam(u4m).  From  ewi,  upon,  <nropo«,  a  seed,  and  ayytiov,  a 
vessel.  Fr..  episporange.  Ger.,  tlchleierclien.  Of  Bernhardi,  the 
indusium  of  ferns.  [B,  1,  19  («,  24).] 

EPISPORE,  n.  E2p'i2-spor.  Fr..  epispore.  The  hard,  cellu- 
lar membrane  of  a  spore.  [A,  396  (a,  21).] 

EPISPOREUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eap-ia-spor(spo!Ir)'e2-u3s(u4s).  Fr., 
epispore.  Provided  withepispores  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Eplgporece, 
an  order  of  the  Fucacece,  comprising  the  Laminar/ecu,  Spvrochnece, 
Dictyotece,  and  ChordariecK.  [A,  385  vo,  21);  B,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPISPORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eap-ia-spor(spoar)'i2-usm(u4m). 
See  EPISPORE. 

EPISTACTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eap-ia-staak(sta3k)'tia-ku3s(ku4s). 
Pertaining  to,  proceeding  from,  or  suffering  with,  epistaxis.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

EPISTACTISCHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i3-sta2k(stask)-tias'ke2- 
(chea)-si2s.  Gen.,epistactisches'eos(-isches'is).  From  ciriorof is, epi- 
staxis, and  ta^eiy,  to  restrain.  Fr.,  epistactischese.  Ger.,  Htitlung- 
des  Nasenblutens.  The  suppression  of  epistaxis.  [L,  50,  135.] 

EPISTAGMOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-sta2g(sta3g)'mo!Is.  Gr., 
cirioraypo?  (from  evi.ffra.fttv,  to  instill).  1.  Instillation.  2.  Of  Dios- 
corides,  catarrh.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EPISTAMINAL,  adj.  Eap-i2-staam'ian-a!!l.  Lat.,  epistamina- 
lis  (from  «ri,  upon,  and  <rrrnuav,  a  stamen).  Fr.,  epistaminale. 
Ger.,  auf  den  Griffeln  verwactisen.  Adherent  to  the  stamens  (said 
of  glands).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EPISTAMINEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eap-i2-sta»m(sta3m)-i2n'e!l-uss- 
(u4s).  Fr.,  epistamine.  Having  the  stamens  epigynous :  as  a  n., 
in  the  f.  pi.,  Epistaminem  (Fr.,  epistaminees ;  syn. :  epistaminia 
[  Jussieu]),  a  class  of  apetalous  dicotyledons  so  characterized.  [B, 
1,  170  (a,  24).] 

EPISTAPHYMNUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-ias-taaf(tasf)-ial(u«|)-i- 
(e)'nu3s(nu4s).  From  ewt,  upon,  and  ora^uA^,  the  uvula.  Fr.,  epi- 
stapliylin.  See  AZYOOS  uvulae. 

EPISTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2s'tas-si2s.  Gen.,  epistas'eos  (-is- 
tasis).  Gr.,  eiriOTtuns  (from  e^to-Tapat,  to  place  upon).  Fr.,  epi- 
stase.  Ger.,  Hamschaum  (2d  def.).  1.  A  stoppage,  as  of  haemor- 
rhage. 2.  Scum  on  the  surface  of  urine.  [A,  311  (a,  17) ;  322(a,  21) ; 
L,  41,50,  135.] 

EPISTATION,  n.  E-pias-ta'shu3n.  From  e  intens.,  and  pis- 
tare,  to  pound  repeatedly.  Fr.,  epistation.  Reduction  to  a  paste 
by  pounding.  [L.  32,  41.] 

EPISTAXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-sta2x(sta3xVi)'s.  Gen.,  epi- 
slax'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  eiri<rro£i«  (from  eirKrro^etv,  to  instill).  Fr.,  epi- 
staxis, saignement  du  nez,  hemorrhinee.  Ger..  Nasenbluten.  It., 
epistassi.  Sp.,  e.  Haemorrhage  from  the  nasal  passages.  [D,  1.] 
— Nidal  e.  E.  occurring  when  nidation  has  reached  its  climax. 
[Aveling,  "Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  May  22,  1886,  p.  980  (a,  17).]— Pri- 
mary e.  E.  from  some  morbid  condition  in  the  nose.  [Lefferts 
(A,  63).]— Secondary  e.  E.  due  to  some  abnormal  constitutional 
condition.  [Lefferts  (A,  63).]— Uterine  e.  Fr.,  epistaxis  uterine 
[Gubler],  See  METROSTAXIS. 

EPISTEMONICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i«-ste2m(stam)-o2n'i2k-u3s- 
(u4s).  From  eiri,  upon,  and  <TT»//KWI',  a  filament.  Fr.,epistfmonique. 
Resting  upon  the  stamen.  [L,  50.] 

EPISTERNAL,,  adj.  E*p-i2-stu5rn'a2l.  Lat.,  episternalis (from 
eiri,  upon,  and  arepvov,  the  sternum).  Fr.,  episternal.  Situated 
above  the  sternum ;  connected  with  the  sternal  pieces  on  both 
sides.  [L,  180.] 

EPISTERNUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-ia-stuBrn(ste11rn)'u3m(u4m). 
Fr.,  episternum.  1.  See  EPIMERON  (1st  def.).  2.  The  interclavicle 
a  small  bone  found  in  some  lower  animals,  connecting  the  prgs 
sternum  and  the  clavicle,  to  which  it  is  often  fused.  [L,  153.] 


EPISTHOTONUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    E2p-i3s-tho2t'o3n-uss(u4s).    See 

MPROSTHOTONUS. 

EPISTOME,  n.  E2p'ias-tom.  Lat.,  epistoma,  epistomium  (from 
eirt,  upon,  and  orofta,  the  mouth).  Fr.,  epistome.  Ger.,  Epistom. 
[.  In  the  Polyzoa,  a  valve-like  organ  which  arches  over  the  mouth. 
2.  In  the  Crustacea,  a  broad  plate  in  front  of  the  mouth  somewhat 
jentagonal  in  shape,  continuous  behind  with  the  labrum,  prolonged 
interiorly  in  the  middle  line  into  a  point,  and  having  on  each  side  a 
cavity  for  articulation  with  the  antennse.  [L,  11,  147,  168  ;  "  Amer. 
Sat.,"  i,  p.  64  ;  "Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  xxx,  p.  131  (L).] 

EPISTOMI  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E*p-i3s'to(to2)-mi(me).  Fr.,  episto- 
mees.  Of  Bridel,  a  class  of  Musci  frondosi,  consisting  of  the 
Gymnostomi  (Calymperes)  and  Peristomi  (Polytrichum  and  Ca- 
tharincea).  [B,  170  (o,  24).] 

EPISTOMIAL,,  adj.  Eap-i2s-to3m  ia-asl.  Relating  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  epistome.  [L,  121.] 

EPISTOMION  (Lat.),  EPISTOMIS  (Lat.),  EPISTOMIUM 
,Lat.),  n's  n.,  f.,  and  n.  E2p-i3s-tom(to2m)'i!l-o!lln,  -i2s'to2m-i2s,  -ias- 
;om(tOam)'ia-u3m(u3m).  Gr.,  emo-rofnov  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  <rTo/na, 
;he  mouth).  1.  See  EPISTOME.  2.  In  pharmacy,  a  glass  stopper. 
[L,  135  (a,  14).] 

EPISTOMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eap-ias'toam-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  epistome. 
Ger.,  verschlossen-  (oder  verdeckt-)  nnmdig.  Having  the  mouth 
covered  (said  of  mosses  having  the  orifice  of  the  urn  closed  by  a 
horizontal  membrane).  [L,  180.]  Cf.  EPIPHRAGM. 

EPISTROPHALUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  E3p-ias-troaf'aal(a>l)-u»s(u4s). 
See  EPISTROPHEUS. 

EPISTROPHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-iVtro(troJ)-fe(fa).  Gen.,  epis'- 
trophes.  Gr.,  <irK7Tpo</>jj  (from  «iri'<rrpe</>eii',  to  turn  about).  1.  A  re- 
turn, relapse.  [A,  387.]  2.  In  botany,  the  arrangement  of  chloro- 
phyll granules  upon  the  upper  and  lower  faces  of  cells  at  night  or 
when  not  under  the  influence  of  a  strong  light.  [B,  229  (a,  24).]  Cf. 
APOSTROPHE. 

EPISTROPHEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eap-ias-trof(tro!f)'ea-u3s(u4s). 
Fr.,  epistrophee.  Ger.,  zweiter  Halswirbel.  See  Axis  (8th  def.). 

EPISTROPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  Eap-ias-trof(troaf)'ia-a3.  See  EPIS- 
TROPHEUS. 

EPISTROPHICO-ATLANTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-ias-tro2f"- 
i»k-o(os)-aat(a3t)-laant(la3nt)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  See  ATLANTO-AXIAL. 

EPISTROPHICO-OCCIPITAI,  (Fr.),  adj.  A-pe-stro-fe-ko- 
o2k-se-pe-ta«l.  Pertaining  to  the  axis  (8th  def.)  and  to  the  occiput 
(said  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck).  [L,  41.] 

EPISTROPHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-ias'tro2f-ias.  Gen.,  epistroph'- 
idos  (-is).  See  Axis  (8th  def.). 

EPISYL.VIAN  [B.  G.  Wilder],  adj.  E2p-ia-sial'via-aan.  From 
eiri,  upon,  and  Sylvius,  the  Latinized  name  of  Jacques  Dubois. 
Above  the  Sylvian  fissure  (said  of  a  branch  of  the  fissure).  [I.] 

EPISYNANCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  >E2p-i2-si2n(su«n)-a2n2(a3n2)'ke- 
(ch2a).  Gen.,  episynanch'es.  Gr.,  titurvva.yx1]-  Fr.,  episynanche^. 
1.  Parasynanche.  2.  Of  C.  Hoffmann,  paralysis  of  the  velum  palati. 
[A,  322  (a,  21) ;  A,  518.] 

EPISYNANGINE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-ze-na3na-zhen.  Spasm  of  the 
pharynx.  [L,  32,  41.] 

EPISYNTHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-is-si2n(su«n)'the2-sias.  Gen., 
episynthe'seos  (-sy'nthesis).  Gr.,  tn-Krvvfleffis  from  «ri,  upon,  and 
<ruv6earit,  synthesis).  Fr.,  episynthese.  Ger.,  wiederholtes  Zusani- 
mensetzen.  An  additional  compounding.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

EPISYNTHETICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-ia-sian(su<!n)-theat'i2k-u»s- 
(u4s).  Gr.,  tiriowtfeTiico?.  Fr.,  episynthetique.  Ger.,  episynthetisch. 
It.,  episintetico.  Sp.,  episintetico.  Pertaining  to  episynthesis  ;  as 
a  n., In  the  m.  pi.,  episynthetici  (Fr.,  episyntlietiques  ,  Ger..  Episyn- 
thetiker),  an  ancient  class  of  physicians  professing  eclecticism.  [A, 
385  (a,  21)  ;  L,  94.] 

EPITASIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Eap-i2t'as-sias.  Gen.,  epitas'eos  (-it'asis). 
Gr.,  eVmuris  (from  enireivfiv,  to  stretch  over).  Fr.,  epitase.  Ger., 
Verstdrkung.  It.,  epitasi.  Sp.,  epitasis.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  an 
access  of  disease  ;  a  paroxysm  which  precedes  a  fever  or  other  ill- 
ness. 2.  Extension.  [A,  311  (o,  17) ;  L,  41,  50  (o,  14),  94.] 

EPITECNOS  (Lat.),  adj.    E2p-i2-teak'no2s.    Gr.,  firirtxvos  (from 
ctrmKreiv,  to  bring  forth).    Of  Hippocrates,  capable  of  bearing  chil- 
dren, fruitful ;  as  a  n..  in  the  f.  sing.,  epitecne.  according  to  Marchi 
and  Aquilino,  a  very  fruitful  woman.    [L,  50  (a,  14).] 
EPITEli  (Ger.),  n.    E2p-e-te2!'.    See  EPITHEL  and  EPITHELIUM. 
EPITELIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Eap-ia-tel(tal)'i2-u3m(u4m).    See  EPI- 
THELIUM. 

EPITESTE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-te2st.  The  Arum  maculatum.  [B, 
121,  173  (a.  24).] 

EPITEX  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p'i2-te2x.  Gr.,  eirt'ref  (from  iiwiKrtiv, 
to  bring  forth).  Of  Hippocrates,  about  to  bring  forth.  [A,  325 
(o,21).] 

EPITHAL.AMIC,  adj.  E2p-ia-tha2ra2m-i2k.  From  eiri,  upon, 
and  0oAa,*os,  a  thalamus.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  situated  on  the  optic 
thalamus.  [L.] 

EPITHAIJLINE,  adj.  E2p-i2-thaal'i2n.  From  iiri,  upon,  and 
0oAAo« .  a  thallus.  Fr.,  epithallin.  In  botany,  situated  on  the  thal- 
lus.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EPITHEL,  (Ger.).  n.  E2p-e-tesl'.  See  EPITHELIUM.—  Blasene'. 
An  e.  containing  a  great  many  goblet  cells.  [J.|— Chrotale'.  See 
Ectodermic  EPITHELIUM.— Cloakeiie'.  The  epithelium  lining  the 
cloaca,  especially  in  the  embryo.  ["Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  xxxiii, 
p.  487  (J).J—  Coelome'.  See  Mesodermic  EPITHELIUM.— Decke*. 
See  Protective  EPITHELIUM.— Driisene'.  See  Glandular  EPITHE- 
LIUM.—Eie'.  See  JEV/fir-EPiTHEMi'M.— Eierstockse'.  See  Germi- 
nal EPITHELIUM  (2d  def.).— Einfaches  Plattene'.  See  Pavement 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1477 


^  EPISPASTIC 
EPITHELIQUE 


EPITHELIUM.  —  Einschichtiges  E.  See  Simple  EPITHELIUM.  —  Ei- 
rohrene'.  The  epithelium  of  the  egg-tubes  of  insects.  ["Arch. 
f.  Anat.  u  Phys.,"  1856,  p.  87  (J).]—  Encle',  Emloblastisohes  E. 
See  Entodermic  EPITHELIUM.  —  E'ahnlich.  See  EPITHELIOID.  — 
E'auskleiduiig.  See  EPITHELIUM.  —  E'belag,  E'bekleidung_. 
An  epithelial  investment.  [A,  521.]—  E'brei.  A  pap-like  mass  of  epi- 
thelium. [A,  521.]—  E'cylinder.  See  Epithelial  CAST.—  E'decke. 
See  E'bekleidung.  —  E'haufen.  A  mass  of  epithelium.  [A,  521.]— 
E.-Gewebe.  See  Epithelial  TISSUE.—  E'hiigel.  Taste-bud-like 
organs  found  in  the  oral  mucosa  of  reptiles.  [Leydig,  "  Arch.  f. 
mikr.  Anat.,"  1872,  p.  317  (J).]—  E'korper.  The  epithelial  part  of 
a  composite  organ.  [J.]—  E'krebs.  See  Epithelial  CANCER.  — 
E'lage.  A  layer  of  epithelial  cells.  [J.]  —  E'knospen.  Nerve 
end-organs  having  the  general  structure  of  taste-buds.  They  are 
found  in  all  vertebrates  except  birds,  and  are  mostly  confined  to 
the  oral  mucosa.  [J,  157.]  —  E'mosaik.  The  mosaic  appearance 
of  the  cells  of  a  pavement  epithelium  in  full  view,  or  of  a  columnar 
epithelium  when  the  ends  of  the  cells  are  seen.  [J.l  —  E'perle. 
See  Epithelial  PEARLS.—  E'sauin.  A  layer  of  epithelium  appear- 
ing like  a  border  or  seam  upon  an  organ  when  it  is  cut  into  sec- 
tions. ["Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  xxyiii,  p.  267  (J).]  —  E'scheide. 
A  sheath  of  epithelium  (applied  especially  to  the  part  of  the  enamel 
organ  not  giving  rise  to  enamel,  but  surrounding  the  roots  of  the 
teeth  and  projected  into  the  pulp  cavity  to  give  rise  to  the  dentin). 
["Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  xi,  p.  77,  xxix,  p.  376  (J).]—  E'schicht. 
See  E'lage.  —  E'schlauch.  Epithelium  in  the  form  of  a  sac  or 
tube.  [J.]—  E'sprossen.  Epithelial  formations  on  the  chorionic 
villi,  consisting  of  protoplasm  and  nuclei,  but  without  a  defined 
cell-outline.  [A,  8  ;  H.]—  E'theil.  The  epithelial  part  of  composite 
organs  like  the  hypophysis  cerebri.  ["  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  xxviii, 
p.  278  (J).]—  E'verlust.  Loss  of  epithelium.  [A,  521.]—  E'wuch- 
erung.  Proliferation  of  epithelium.  [A,  521.]  —  E'zelle.  See  Epi- 
thelial CELL.—  Exe',  Exoblastiscb.es  E.  See  Ectodermic  EPI- 
THELIUM.— Flimmere'.  See  Ciliated  EPITHELIUM.—  Follikele. 
See  Follicular  EPITHELIUM.—  Gastrale'.  See  Entodermic  EPI- 
THELIUM.— Gefasse'.  See  Vascular  EPITHELIUM.—  Geschichtetes 
E.  See  Stratified  EPITHELIUM.—  Geschmackse'.  The  epithelium 
of  taste-buds.  [J,  67.]—  Keime'.  See  Germinal  EPITHELIUM.  — 
Kubisch.es  E.  See  Cuboidal  EPITHELIUM.  —  Mutterllches  E.  See 
Maternal  EPITHELIUM.  —  Mese',  Mesoblastisch.es  E.  See  Meso- 
dermic  EPITHELIUM.—  Palisadene'.  See  Columnar  EPITHELIUM.— 
Pflastere'.  See  Pavement  EPITHELIUM.—  Plattene'.  See  Pave- 
ment EPITHELIUM  and  Stratified  EPITHELIUM.  [J.]—  Kieche'.  See 
Olfactory  EPITHELIUM.—  Schleimhaute'.  The  epithelium  of  a 
mucous  membrane.  [J.]  —  Schmelze'.  See  Enamel  EPITHELIUM. 
—  Sexuale'.  See  Germinal  EPITHELIUM.—  Stabchene'.  See  Fibril- 
lated  EPITHELIUM.—  Trubes  E.  See  Dusky  EPITHELIUM.  —  Ueber- 
gangse'.  See  Transitional  EPITHELIUM.  —  Wimpere'.  See  Ciliated 
EPITHELIUM.  —  Zottene'.  Epithelium  of  villi,  especially  of  the  in- 
testinal villi.  —  Zylindere'ien.  See  Cylindrical  EPITHELIUM. 

EPITHELANGIOCHONDROMYXOSARCOME  (Fr.),  n. 
A-pe-tal-a3n2-zhis-o-ko3n!1-dro-mex-o-sa3r-koin.  A  composite  tumor 
found  in  the  parotid  gland,  of  which  the  chief  element  is  sarcoma- 
tous  tissue,  but  which  also  contains  mucous  tissue,  nodules  of  carti- 
lage, glandular  epithelium,  and  vessels  of  new  formation.  [Cornil 
and  Ranvier  (a,  18).] 

EPITHELIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  E"p-i!1-thel(thal)'i<'-as. 
1.  (Sing.)  of  Ruysch,  the  cuticular  covering  of  the  red  part  of  the 
lips.  [J,  30.]  2.  PI.  of  epithelium  (q.  v.). 

EPITHELIAC,  adj.    E"p-i«-thel'i1!-a1Ik.    See  EPITHELIAL. 

EPITHELIAL,  adj.    E"p-i»-thel'i2-a'1l.    Lat.,  epithelialis.    Fr., 


Epithelial.  Ger.,  e.  It.,  epiteliale,  epitelico.  Sp.,  epitelial,  epi- 
telico. Pertaining  to  or  composed  of  epithelium.  [J.]—  E'aus- 
kleidung  (Ger.).  See  E'bekleidung.  —  E'bekleidung  (Ger.).  An 
e.  covering.  [J.]—  E'blatt  (Ger.).  A  layer  or  membrane  composed 
of  e.  cells.  [J.]—  E'cylinder  (Ger.).  See  E.  CAST  and  Columnar 
CELLS.  —  E'geschwulst  (Ger.).  See  EPITHELIOMA.—  E'gewebe 
(Ger.).  See  E.  TISSUE.—  E'krebs  (Ger.).  See  Epithelial  CANCER.— 
E'schicht  (Ger.).  A  layer  of  epithelium.  [J.]—  E'schichtung 
(Ger.).  The  formation  of  epithelial  layers.  [J.]—  E'sprossen 
(Ger.).  See  EpiTHELsprossen.—  E'wulst  (Ger.).  The  e.  ridges  or 
swellings  in  the  canalis  cochlearis  of  the  developing  cochlea.  The 
larger  of  these  ridges  is  nearer  the  columella  and  forms  ultimately 
the  cubical  e.  of  the  sulcus  spiralis  ;  the  smaller  ridge  is  nearer  the 
ligamentum  spirale  and  gives  rise  to  the  organ  of  Corti.  [J,  55,  75, 
157.  J 

EPITHELIOID,  adj.  E«p-i"-thel'i»-oid.  From  eirt,  upon,  fcjAij, 
the  nipple,  and  elSos,  resemblance.  Fr.,  epithelio'ide.  Ger.,  epi- 
theldhnlich.  Resembling  epithelium  (said  of  [a]  all  epithelium-like 
coverings  in  tissues  derived  from  the  mesoblast  and  never  having 
had  any  connection  with  the  archenteron  of  the  embryo.  It  there- 
fore includes  the  cellular  linings  of  the  heart,  the  blood-vessels  and 
lymph-  vessels,  the  joints,  and  the  connective-tissue  spaces.  Such 
linings  are  also  sometimes  called  true  endothelium  [Prudden  (J,  55)  ; 
J,  19].  [6]  An  epithelium-like  covering  in  connective-tissue  spaces 
covering  nerve-funiculi,  etc.  ;  sometimes  also  called  endothelioid. 
The  cellular  lining  of  the  vascular  system  and  the  ccelomic  or 
pleuro-peritoneal  spaces  is  in  this  case  called  endothelium).  [Schaef- 
fer  (J,  30).]  Of.  EPITHELIUM. 

EPITHELIOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E»p-i2-thel(thal)-i»-o'ma3.  Gen., 
epitheliom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  Epitheliome,  epithelioma.  Ger.,  Epi- 
theliom.  It.,  Sp.,  epitelioma.  See  Epithelial  CANCER.—  Calciflc  e.  , 
Calcified  e.  Fr.,  epitheliome  calcifie.  An  e.  that  has  undergone 
calcareous  degeneration.  [L,  88  (a,  14).]—  Cancroid  e.  See  Epi- 
thelial CANCER.—  Colloid  e.  See  Colloid  CANCER.  —  Columnar  e. 
See  Cylindrical  e.—  Corneous  e.  An  e.  the  cells  of  which  resem- 
ble the  outer  layer  of  epidermal  cells,  [a,  29.]—  Cylindrical  e. 
Fr.,  epitheliome  d  cellules  cylindriques.  Adenoid  or  cylindroid 
epithelial  cancer  ;  a  variety  of  e.  in  which  the  epithelial  cells  re- 
semble ordinary  columnar  epithelia  and  the  structure  itself  is  quite 
like  ordinary  mucous  membrane.  [E.]—  Cylindro-cellular  e.  Of 


J.  W.  S.  Gouley,  a  cylindrical  e.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  13, 1888 
p.  393.]— Cylindro-cellular  ino-e.  A  variety  of  Gouley's  cylindro- 
cellular  e.  containing  fibrous  tissue.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  13, 
1888,  p.  393.]— Cystic  e.  An  e.  which  contains  hollow  spaces  filled 
with  fluid,  [a,  29.]— Diffuse  e. 
A  form  of  epithelioma  charac- 
terized by  a  rapid  infiltration 
of  the  surrounding  connective 
tissue  with  epithelial  cells, 
especially  between  the  muscles 
and  along  the  vessels  and 
nerves.  [L,  88  (<x,  29).]  —  E. 
contagiosum  [Neisser],  E. 
molluscum  [Virohow].  See 
MOLLUSCUM  contagiosum.  — 
E.  myxomatodes  psammo- 
SUIH.  A  peculiar  form  of  tu- 
mor found  in  the  third  ventricle 
of  the  brain,  resembling  a  very 
soft  myxoma  ;  characterized  by 
milk-white,  granular  contents. 
[A,  326  (a,  21).]— Flat-celled  e. 
See  Squamous  e.— Glandular 
e.  A  form  of  e.  which  occurs 
in  mucous  membranes,  espe- 
cially of  the  nasal  fossae  and  the 
soft  palate,  of  very  slow  growth  COLUMNAR  EPITHELIOMA.  (A,  364.) 
and  not  very  malignant.  It  is 

composed  of  gland  cells,  [a,  29.]— Hyperino-e.  [Gouley].  See 
Scirrhous  CANCER.- -Ino-e.  Of  J.  W.  S.  Gouley,  an  e.  contain- 
ing fibrous  tissue.  ["N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  13,  1888,  p.  393.]— 
Keratoid  squamo-cellular  e.  Of  J.  W.  S.  Gouley,  a  variety  of 
squamo-cellular  e.  in  which  the  cells  resemble  those  of  the  horny 
layer  of  the  epidermis.  ["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  13,  1888,  p.  393.]— 
Lobulated  e.  Fr.,  epitheliome  lobule.  An  e.  divided  irregularly 
into  lobes.  [L,  88  (a,  29).]—  Multiple  cystic  e.  A  form  of  e.  in  which 
cysts  are  formed  as  a  result  of  mucoid  degeneration,  and  the  fusion 
of  contiguous  drops  of  fluid.  The  cysts  are  scattered  and  the  con- 
tents are  either  clear  or  turbid,  colorless  or  stained.  [E,  25.]— 
Myxoid  squamo-cellular  e.  Of  Gouley,  a  squamo-cellular  e. 
with  cells  resembling  those  of  the  rete  mucosum.  ["  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,"  Oct.  13, 1888,  p.  393.]— Papillary  cylindro-cellular  ino-e. 
Of  Gouley,  a  cylindro-cellular  e.  containing  fibrous  tissue  and  hav- 
ing papillary  projections  from  its  surface.  ["N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
Oct.  13,  1888,  p.  393.]— Papillary  e.  Fr.,  epitheliome  papillaire. 
Ger.,Papillargeschwulst,Zottengeschwulst.  Syn.:  papilloma.  An 
e.  with  papillary  outgrowths  from  its  surface.  [Birch-Uirschfeld 
(A,  319).]  Cf.  PAPILLOMA.— Papillary  squamo-cellular  e.  Of 
Gouley,  a  squamo-cellular  e.  with  papillary  outgrowths.  I "  N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,''  Oct.  13,  1888,  p.  393.]— Pavement-celled  e.  A  form 
of  e.  in  which  the  cells  resemble  those  of  pavement  epithelium,  [a, 
29.]— Papillomatous  e.  See  Papillary  e.— Pearly  pavement- 
celled  e.  A  pavement-celled  e.  in  which  groups  of  cells  have 
united  to  form  globules,  or  epithelial  pearls,  in  the  centre  of  each 
lobule.  L,  88  (a,  29).]— Polymorpho-cellular  e.  Of  Gouley,  an 
e.  made  up  of  cells  of  various  forms.  ("  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  13, 
1888,  p.  393.]— Polymorpho-cellular  hyperino-e.  Of  Gouiey,  a 
polymorpho-cellular  e.  containing  a  great  amount  of  fibrous  tissue. 
["  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  13, 1888,  p.  393.]— Polymorpho-cellular 
ino-e.  Of  Gouley,  a  polymorpho-cellular  e.  containing  fibrous  tissue. 
I"  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  13,  1888,  p.  393.]— Squamo-cellular  e. 
[Gouley],  Squamous-cellede.,  Squamous  e.  A  variety  of  e.  in 
which  the  cells  resemble  those  of  squamous  epithelium  and  form 
masses  which  are  very  like  the  follicles  of  cutaneous  glands.  [E.] 
— Teleangeiectatic  cylindro-cellular  ino-e.  Of  Gouley,  a 
cylindro-cellular  ino-e.  containing  dilated  blood-vessels.  ["N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  13,  1888,  p.  393.]— Teleangeiectatic  polymor- 
pho-cellular ino-e.  Of  Gouley,  a  polymorpho-cellular  ino-e. 
containing  dilated  blood-vessels.  ["N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Oct.  13, 
1888,  p.  393.]— Tubular  e.,  Tubular  tessellated-celled  e.  Fr., 
Epitheliome  tubule.  See  CYLINDROMA. — Villous  e.  An  e.  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  bladder,  which  grows  in  the  shape  of  branched 
villi.  [Billroth  (a,  29).] 

EPITHELIOMA  (Fr.),n.    A-pe-ta-le-o-ma3.    See  EPITHELIOMA. 

EPITHELIOMATOUS,  adj.  E2p-i2-thel-i2-o2m'a2t-u3s.  Fr., 
epitheliomaieux.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  epithelioma. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EPITHELIOME.  A-pe-ta-le-om.  See  EPITHELIOMA.— E.  a 
cellules  cylindriques.  See  Cylindrical  EPITHELIOMA.— E.  ada- 
mantin.  A  form  of  epithelioma  found  about  the  jaws,  character- 
ized by  the  presence  of  adamantine  epithelium.  [L.  Malassez, 
"  Arch,  de  physiol.,"  1885,  Nos.  6,  8  ;  "  Gaz.  hebdom.  de  med.  et  de 
chir.,"  Dec.  4,  1885,  p.  802  (a,  29).]— E.  calcine  des  glandes  seba- 
c6es.  A  benign  osteoid  tumor  of  the  sebaceous  glands,  constituting 
a  variety  of  pavement  epithelioma  in  which  the  cells  are  calcified 
wholly  or  in  part.  The  stroma  is  of  connective  tissue,  but  may  be- 
come fibrous  or  osseous.  It  usually  develops  in  childhood  or  youth, 
and  most  commonly  in  females.  [Chenantais,  rev.  in  "  Progr.  m6d.," 
May  6,  1882,  p.  351.]— E.  carcinomateux.  A  form  of  epithelioma 
characterized  by  polyedral  cells  without  well-defined  characteristics. 
The  masses  are  numerous  and  disposed  in  alveoli,  which  gives  the 
tumor  the  appearance  of  a  carcinoma.  [L.  Malassez,  1.  c.  (a,  29).] — 
E.  diffus.  See  Diffuse  EPITHELIOMA.— E.  lobul£.  See  Lobnlated 
EPITHELIOMA.— E.  malpighien.  A  form  of  epithelioma  charac- 
terized by  the  presence  of  Malpighian  cells  with  or  without  epi- 
dermic pearls.  [L.  Malassez,  1.  c.  (a,  29).]— E.  pavimenteux  perle. 
See  Pearly  pavement-celled  EPITHELIUM. 

EPITHELIO-MUSCULAR,  adj.  E2p-i2-thel"i2-o-mu3sk'u11- 
lasr.  Having  the  characteristics  of  both  epithelium  and  muscle. 

[J.]      See  jl/WSCfe-EPITHELIUM. 

EPITHELIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-pe-ta-lek.    See  EPITHELIAL. 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


EPITHELIUM 
EPOMOPHORUS 


1478 


EPITHELIUM  (Lat.),  n.n.  E2p-ia-theUthal)'ia-u3m(u4m).  From 
iiri,  upon,  and  flijAi),  the  nipple.  Fr..  epithelium.  Ger.,  Epithel. 
It.,  Sp.,  epitelio.  1.  A  covering  for  free  surfaces,  composed  of 
cells  joined  at  their  edges  and  forming  one  or  more  complete  layers. 
Nerves  are  present  in  some  forms  of  e.  (e.  g.,  the  dermal  e.),  but 
blood-vessels  seem  to  be  absent,  except  in  a  few  invertebrates. 
The  term  is  restricted  by  some  writers  to  the  cellular  coverings  of 
the  skin  and  mucous  membranes,  as  distinguished  from  endothelium 
(1st  def.).  [J.]  See  Plate  II.  2.  In  botany,  the  layer  of  thin- walled, 
transparent  cells  that  line  the  vacuoles  of  plant-tissue,  or  form  the 
epidermis  of  the  petals  of  young  plants.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).]  3.  In 
the  pi.,  epidothelia  (Fr.,  epitheliums;  Ger.,  Epithelien),  epithelial 
cells  ;  or  the  e.  of  two  or  more  situations  in  the  body.  [J.I— Alve- 
olar e.  The  e.  of  the  alveoli  of  glands  or  of  the  lungs.  [J.]— Am- 
niotic  e.  An  e.  composed  mostly  of  cuboid  or  flattened  cells 
somewhat  separated  and  connected  by  clearly  defined  intercellular 
bridges.  ["Jour,  of  Morph.,"  ii,  p.  388  (J).] — Amoeboid  epithe- 
lia.  Ger.,  amoboide  Epithelien.  Fixed  cells  like  an  e.  which  take 
food  into  themselves  by  sending  out  pseudopodia-like  processes  and 
enveloping  it.  Such  cells  are  found  in  the  entoderm  of  ccelenter- 
ates  and  in  the  blastoderm  of  some  dipterous  insects  (e.  g.,  Chiron- 
omus).  [Gruber,  "Zool.  Anz.,"  1879,  p.  277 ;  Metschnikoff,  ibid.,  1880, 
p.  261  (J).]  See  also  Intracellular  DIGESTION. — Areolar  e.  The 

e.  of  the  areola  of  a  mamma.    [J,  69.]— Bacillated  epithelia. 
.Epithelia  made  up  of  bacillated  cells  ;  of  Heitzmann,  the  columnar 

cells  of  the  small  intestine  which,  according  to  him,  have  short,  rod- 
like  processes  at  their  free  extremity.  [J.J—  Calyciform  e.  Fr., 
Epithelium  caliciforme.  An  e.  containing  many  goblet  cells.  [J.J — 
Ciliary  e.,  Ciliated  e.  Lai.,  epithelium  vibrans.  Fr.,  epithelium 
cylindrique  vibratile  (ou  d  cils  vibratiles).  Ger.,  Flimmerepithel, 
Winperepithel.  It.,  epitelio  vibratile.  Sp.,  epitelio  ciliar.  An  e. 
in  which  the  free  ends  of  the  cells  composing  it  bear  cilia.  It  is  usually 
composed  of  a  layer  of  ciliated  columnar  cells  with  broad  free  ends 
and  slender  attached  ends,  while  between  the  attached  ends  there 
are  one  or  more  layers  of  rounder  cells.  In  man,  ciliated  e.  is  present 
in  the  air-passages,  the  uterus,  the  Falloppian  tubes,  the  vasa  effe- 
rentia,  the  coni  vasculosi,  the  beginning  of  the  epididymis,  the  con- 
voluted tubules  of  the  kidney,  the  excretory  ducts  of  the  small  race- 
mose glands  of  the  tongue  and  pharynx,  and,  in  the  embryo,  the 
larynx,  the  oesophagus,  and  part  of  the  stomach.  [J,30,31,  32,35.]— 
Columnar  e.  Lat.,  e.  cylindricum.  Fr.,  epithelitim  cylindrique 
(ou  prismatique).  Ger.,  Cylinderepithel,  Palisadenepithel.  An  e. 
composed  of  columnar  cells  (e.  g.,  the  e.  of  the  stomach  and  intes- 
tine). [J.]  See  Columnar  CELLS. — Cuboidal  e.  FT.,  epithelium cu- 
bo'idal.  Ger. ,kubisches  Epithel.  E.  in  which  the  cells  composing  it 
arecuboidal.  [J.] — Cylinder-e.,  Cylindrical  e.  See  Columnar  e. 
— Dusky  e.  Ger.,  triibes  Epithel.  An  e.  which  is  cloudy  and  partly- 
opaque,  owing  to  the  presence  of  dark  granules,  oil  globules,  etc.  (e. 
g.,  thee.  of  the  convoluted  tubules  of  the  kidney).  [J,32, 35  ;  "  Arch. 

f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  1874,  p.  4  (J).]    See  Fibrillated  e. — Ectodermic  e. 
Ger.,  Chrotalepithel.  Exepithel,  exoblastisches  Epithel.    E.  derived 
from  the  ectoderm  (e.  g.,  the  epidermis,  and  the  e.  of  the  cceliae  of 
the  central  nervous  system).     [J,  30;  "Jena.  Zeit.,"  1884,  p.  206 
(J).]— Egg  e.   See  under  EGG. — Enamel  e.    Lat.,  membrana  ada- 
mantina.    Fr.,  membrane  de  Vemail.    Ger.,  Schmelzepithel.    See 
CUTICULA  dentis.—  Enteric  e.    Cells  in  the  embryo  which  form 
the  rudiment  of  the  cellular  lining  of  the  enteron ;  in  a  general 
sense,  the  e.  of  the  alimentary  canal  and  the  organs  derived  from 
it.   ["Jour,  of  Morph.,"  i  (J).J— Entodermic  e.   Ger.,  Endepithel, 
endoblastisches  Epithel,  Gastralepithel.    The  e.  derived  from  the 
entoderm  (e.  g.,  the  e.  of  the  alimentary  canal  except  the  mouth). 
[J,  30;  "Jena.  Zeit.,"  1884,  p.  206  (J).]— E.-cell.    See  Epithelial 
CELL.— E.  ciliatum.     See  Ciliated  e.—E.  cylindricum,  E.  cy- 
lindriforme.   See  Co/wmnar  e.—E.  deciduam  uteri.   Of  Meyer, 
the  decidua.  [A,  112.]— E.  fusiform**.   See  Vascular  ENDOTHELIUM. 
— E.  lamellosum.   See  Pavement  e. — E.-like.   See  EPITHELIOID. 
— E.  micans.  See  Ciliated  e.—E.  of  the  Graaflan  follicle.   See 
MEMBRANA  granulosa. — E.  polyedricum.    See  Pavement  e. — E. 
spurium.    See  ENDOTHELIUM. — E.  tabulare.    See  Pavement  e.— 
E.  vibrans,  E.  vibratorium.    See  Ciliated  e.— False  e.    See 
ENDOTHELIUM  (1st  def.).— Fibrillated  e.  Fr.,  epithelium  strie  (ou 
a  batonnels),  e.  fibrille.    Ger.,  Stdbchenepithel.    Syn. :  rod  e.    E. 
in  which  the  cells  composing  it  appear  as  if  formed  of  rods  or 
straight  fibrils.    It  is  found  in  parts  of  the  uriniferons  tubules 
and  in  the  ducts  of  the  salivary  glands.    [J,  26,  42 ;  "  Arch,  f .  mikr. 
Anat.,"  1877,  p.  310  (J).]— Flattened  e.    See  Pavement  e.— Flim- 
mere'   (Ger.).    See  Ciliated  e. — Follicular    e.    Fr.,  membrane 
granuleuse.      Ger.,  Follikelepithel.     The   epithelium   lining   the 
Graaflan  follicle  and  inclosing  the  ovum.     [J,  35.]— Fusiform  e. 
See  Vascular  ENDOTHELIUM. — Germ  e.,  Germinal  e.,  Germina- 
tive  e.      Lat.,  regio  germinativa    [Waldeyer].      Fr.,  epithelium 
germinatif.    Ger.,  Keimepithel,  Eierstocksepithel  (2d  def.),  Sexual- 
epithel.    Syn. :  Wolfflan  ridge.    1.  An  accumulation  of  the  e.  that 
lines  the  pleuro-peritoneal  space  of  the  embryo,  being  that  portion 
situated  at  the  mesial  side  of  each  mesonephros,  from  which  the 
spermatozooids  or  the  ovarian  ova  take  their  origin.   [A,  5.]    2.  The 
cylindrical  cells  covering  the  greater  part  of  the  ovary  and  finally 
sinking  into  it  to  form  ova  or  the  membrana  granulosa.    [J,  1,  30, 
35.]— Glandular  e.   Fr.,  epithelium  glandulaire.  Ger.,  Driisenepi- 
thel.   Syn. :  spheroidal  e.,  secreting  e.  The  e.  which  constitutes  the 
proper  secreting  substance  of  a  gland  ;  generally  composed  of  sphe- 
roidal cells.   [J.]  See  also  GZand-CELLS.— Intestinal  e.  See  Colum- 
nar e.— Lamellar  e.    See  Pavement  e.— Laminar  e.,  Laminat- 
ed e.    See  Stratified  e.— Lymphatic  e.    The  e.  of  the  lymphat- 
ic vessels.    [J.]— Malpighiaii  e.    See  Mucous  e.— Maternal  e. 
Ger.,  mutterliches  E.    The  e.  of  the  uterus  in  contradistinction  to 
that  of  the  developing  embryo.    ["  Arch.  f.  mikr.  Anat.,"  xxxiii,  p. 
425  (J).]— Mesodermic  e.    Ger.,  Coelomepithel,  Menepithel,  meso- 
blastisches  Epithel.    An  e.  originating  from  the  mesoderm.  such  as 
the  e.  of  the  vascular  system,  the  peritonaeum,  etc.    [J.]    Cf.  E.  (1st 
def.).— Mucous  e.    1.  The  rete  mucosum.    2.  The  entire  epidermis 
in  the  embryo,  except  the  epitrichium.    [J,  89.]— Muscle-e.,  Myo- 
e.     Ger.,  Muskelepithel.     An  epithelial-like  arrangement  of  cellu- 


lar elements,  composed  of  a  cell-like  body  (myoblast)  which  acts  as 
an  epithelial  cell,  and  of  processes  which  extend  from  the  base  of 
the  epithelial  part  and  ramify  in  the  tissues.  The  processes  act  as 
muscular  fibres,  and  are  often  striated.  [J,  Z,  11.] — Nerve  e.  Fr., 
epitheliiim  sensoriel.  Ger.,  Nervenepithel.  Syn.  :  sensory  e.  An 
e.  in  which  sensory  cells  are  mingled  with  ordinary  epithelial  cells 
(supporting  cells)  and  form,  directly  or  indirectly,  the  peripheral  ter- 
mination of  nerves  in  the  organs  of  sense  (see  Plate  II,  Fig  12)  [J, 
26,  30,  31,  35,  157,  158.]— Nucleated  e.  Fr.,  epithelium  nucleaire. 
An  epithelium-like  covering  consisting  of  a  granular  mass  contain- 
ing many  free  nuclei.  Its  existence  is  denied  by  Ranvier.  [J,  31, 
33J— Olfactory  e.  Fr.,  epithelium  olfactif.  Ger.,  Riechepithel. 

1.  The  e.  lining  the  proper  olfactory  region  of  the  nasal  cavity.    It 
consists  of  ordinary  columnar  and  the  proper  olfactory  cells.     [J.] 

2.  A  variety  of  e.  in  the  Mollusca  regarded  as  having  olfactory  "func- 
tions.  [L,  121.]   Cf.  OSPHRADIUM.— Ovarian  e.    See  Germinal  e.  (2d 
def.).— Palisade  e.      See  Columnar  e. — Pavement  e.      Lat.,  e. 
lamellosum  (sen polyedricum).   Fr.,epitheliumpavimenteux.   Ger., 
Plattenepithel,  Pflasterepithel.    An  e.  composed  of  flattened  or 
plate-like  cells.    It  may  be  simple,  as  in  the  alveoli  of  the  lungs,  or 
stratified,  as  in  the  epidermis  and  in  the  epithelium  of  the  mouth. 
In  stratified  pavement  epithelia  the  deeper  cells  are  usually  co- 
lumnar or  rounded.    [J,  24.]— Peritoneal  e.    See  Peritoneal  EN- 
DOTHELIUM.— Pigmentary  e.,   Pigmented  e.      Fr.,  epithelium 
pigments.    Ger.,  Pigmentepithel.    An  e.  in  which  the  cells  com- 
posing it  contain  a  greater  or  less  amount  of  pigment,  as  in  the 
retina.    [J,  26,  31.]    See  Pif/mcn  f -CELLS.— Plaster  e.      Ger.,  Pflas- 
tere\     See  Pavement  e. — Polyedral  e.,  Polygonal  e.,  Poly- 
hedral e.    See  Pavement  e.— Prismatic  e.    Fr.,  epithelium  pris- 
matique.   See  Columnar  e.— Protective  e.    Fr.,  epithelium  de  re- 
vetement.    Ger.,  Deckepithel,  Chrotalepithel.    An  e.  which  serves 
especially  for  protection,  like  the  epidermis,  in  contradistinction  to 
an  e.  serving  for  secretion  or  sensation,  like  glandular  and  olfac- 
tory epithelia.    [J.]— Pyramidal  e.    See  Columnar  e.— Reserved 
epithelia.    See  Marginal  CELLS. — Rod  e.      See  Fibrillated  e. — 
Scaly  e.    See  Pavement  e. — Secreting  e..   Secretory  e.     See 
Glandular  e. — Sense  e.    E.  in  the  lower  animals  which  is  regard- 
ed as  having  sensory  (e.  g.,  olfactory)  functions.    [L,  121.]— Sen- 
sory e.    See  Nerve  e.— Serous  e.    The  e.  of  a  serous  membrane. 
[J.] — Simple  e.    Fr.,  epithelium  simple.    Ger..  einschichtiges  Epi- 
thel. An  e.  composed  of  a  single  layer  of  cells,  like  the  e.  of  the 
intestine  and  of  the  alveoli  of  the  lungs.    [J.]— Spheroidal  e.    See 
Glandular  e.  and  EPITHELIUM  spherique. — Squamous   e.      See 
Pavement  e.— Stratified  e.     Fr.,  epithelium  stratifie.    Ger.,  ge- 
schichtetes  Epithel,  Plattenepithel.    It.,  epitelio  stratificato.  An  e. 
composed  of  two  or  more  superimposed  layers,    f  J,  30,  42.]— Stri- 
ated e.    E.  in  which  the  cells  are  striated,  as  in  the  duct  of  a  sali- 
vary gland  and  in  some  of  the  tubules  of  the  kidney.    [C.J — Sufo- 
capsular  e.    An  epithelioid  lining  of  the  ental  or  internal  aspect 
of  the  capsule  of  the  nerve  cells  of  spinal  ganglia.  [J,  31,  83.]— Sur- 
face e.    The  e.  on  the  surface  of  an  organ,  in  contradistinction  to 
that  which  sinks  into  its  substance  to  form  glands,  as  in  the  stom- 
ach.   [J.]— Tabular  e.    See  Pavement  e. — Tegumentary  e.    See 
EPIDERMIS. — Tessellated  e.      See   Pavement    e. — Transitional 
e.    Fr.,epitheliummixte.  Ger.,Uebergangsepithel.  An  e.  composed 
of  two  or  more  layers  of  cells  which  dovetail  into  each  other,  not 
giving  a  distinctly  stratified  appearance.    It  is  neither  stratified 
nor  simple,  but  appears  as  if  it  were  in  a  stage  of  transition  from 
one  to  the  other.     [J.  16.] — Vascular  e.    See  Vascular  ENDOTHE- 
LIUM.—Vibratile  e.,  Vibrating  e.     See  Ciliated  e.— Yolk  e.    In 
the  developing  ova  of  cephalopoda,  an  extension  of  the  blastoderm 
to  inclose  the  food-yolk.    ["Ann.  des  sci.  nat.,"  zool.,  vi,  p.  243  (J).] 

EPITHELIUM  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe  ta-le-u4m.  See  EPITHELIUM.— 
E.  a  batonnets.  See  Fibrillated  EPITHELIUM. — E.  a  cils  vibra- 
tiles.  See  Ciliated  EPITHELIUM.— E.  creiiele.  An  epithelium  in 
which  part  or  all  of  the  cells  appear  toothed  or  spined.  as  in  the 
stratum  mucosum  of  the  skin  and  in  the  lymphatic  capillaries  (see 
Plate  II).  [J,  31,  83J— E.  cubique.  See  Cuboidal  EPITHELIUM.— 
E.  cutan£.  See  EPIDERMIS.— E.  cylindrique  vibratile.  See 
Ciliary  EPITHELIUM.— E.  dentele.  An  epithelium  composed  in 
part  of  prickle-cells  (see  Plate  II,  Fig.  8).  [J,  31.]— E.  de  revSte- 
ment.  See  Protective  EPITHELIUM.— E.  fibrille.  See  Fibrillated 
EPITHELIUM. — E.  germinatif.  See  Germinal  EPITHELIUM.— E. 
herisse.  An  e.  containing  prickle  cells.  [J.]— E.  infiltre.  A 
morbid  inward  growth  of  epithelium.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]--E.  lamel- 
leux.  See  Pavement  EPITHELIUM.— E.  mixte.  See  Transitional 
EPITHELIUM. — E.  pavimenteux,  E.  plat.  See  Pavement  EPITHE- 
LIUM.— E.  prismatique.  See  Columnar  EPITHELIUM.— E.  secre- 
teur.  See  Glandular  EPITHELIUM.— E.  sinueux.  E.  in  which  the 
cells  have  a  sinuous  outline,  as  in  the  lymphatic  capillaries.  [J.] — 
E.  spherique.  The  epithelium  of  ductless  glands  ;  in  inverte- 
brates, the  epithelium  of  the  glands  and  mucous  membrane.  [J,  33.] 

EPITHEM,  n.  Eap'ia-theam.  Gr.,  eirifle/aa  (from  iiriTiStvai,  to  lay- 
on).  Lat.,  epithema.  Fr.,  epitheme.  Ger.,  Umschlag.  A  medi- 
cinal preparation  for  external  application,  exclusive,  according  to 
some  authors,  of  plasters  and  ointments.  [A,  325,  385  (a,  21) ;  A, 
387  :  L,  50,  105,  135  (a,  14).]— Antipodagric  e.  Fr.,  epitheme  anti- 
goutteux  de  Bories.  A  mixture  of  2  parts  of  opium,  8  of  camphor, 
15  of  ammoniacum.  50  of  soap,  and  250  of  eau  de  lareined'Hongrie. 
[B,  92,  97  (a.  14).]— Solid  cordial  e.  See  EPITHEMA  cordiale  soli- 
dum.— Vermifuge  e.  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805].  Fr..  epitheme  vermifuge. 
An  e.  made  by  mixing  1  part  each  of  powdered  Socotrine  aloes  and 
theriaca  of  Andromachus,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  tincture  of 
wormwood,  spreading  upon  a  piece  of  leather,  and  sprinkling  upon 
its  surface  a  few  drops  of  essential  oil  of  wormwood.  [B,  97,  119 
(a,  21).] 

EPITHEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2th'esm-a3,  -Pth-e(a)'ma3.  Gen., 
epithem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  «wi'0«/xa,  en-iOrj/ia  (from  en-triOe'vat.  to  lay  on). 
Fr.,  epitheme.  Ger.,  Umschlag  (1st  def.),  Schnabelaufsatz  (2d  def.). 
1.  See  EPITHEM.  2.  In  birds,  a  horn-like  excrescence  on  the  upper 
mandible.  [L,  121.]— E.  cordiale  solid  urn.  Syn.:  solid  cordial 
epithem.  A  plaster  designed  for  application  over  the  heart ;  made 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A*,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1479 


EPITHELIUM 
EPOMOPHORUS 


by  spreading  upon  sheepskin  a  mixture  of  conserves  of  Dian- 
thuscaryophyllos  and  roses,  of  each  I  oz.;  confections  of  alkermes 
and  hyacinths,  of  each  1 J  dr. ;  and  Venice  treacle  and  the  species 
diamargariti,  of  each  1  dr.  [B,  89.]— E.  generate.  A  preparation 
made  by  mixing  3  oz.  each  of  the  waters  of  the  corn-poppy,  lettuce, 
hyoscyamus,  sage,  verbena,  and  Damascene  roses,  and  1+of  troches 
of  rhodium  ;  designed  to  be  applied  warm  to  the  head  in  cerebral 
disorders.  [B,  89.] 

EPITHEME  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-tesm.  See  EPITHEMA  and  EPITHEM. 
— E.  aiitigoiitteux  tie  Bories.  See  Antipodagric  EPITHEM.— E. 
argileux.  Of  P.  Vigier,  a  triturated  mixture  of  1  part  of  water,  2 
parts  of  glycerin,  and  3  of  finely  powdered  argillaceous  earth  ;  em- 
ployed as  a  dressing  for  ulcers.  [B,  92  (a,  14).]— E.  opiace  cam- 
phre  de  Mourre.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  15  grammes 
each  of  camphor,  hyoscyamus,  and  red  poppies,  and  0'60  gramme 
of  opium,  with  a  sufficiency  of  vinegar ;  used  in  hysteria,  gastralgia, 
neuralgia,  and  hemiplegia.  [B,  92  (a,  14).J-E.  rub6flant  de  Le- 
page. A  preparation  made  by  macerating  for  12  hours  1  part  or 
dried  powder  of  horseradish  in  2  parts  of  water,  adding  3  of  90-per- 
cent, alcohol,  agitating  the  mass  for  5  or  6  hours,  expressing,  and 
filtering.  [B,  92  (a,  14).] 

EPITHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2th'e2-si2s.  Gen.,  epithe'seos 
(-ith'esis).  Gr.,  eiriOtcris  (from  ormfleVat,  to  place  upon).  An  old 
term  for  an  application  (as  of  splints,  etc.).  [L,  84.} 

EPITHYMBRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-thi2m(thu«m)'bru3m- 
(bru4m).  Gr.,  eiriBvuppov  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  MuPpa,  savory).  The 
Satureia  montana.  [L,  94.] 

EPITHYME  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-tem.  The  Cuscuta  epithymum. 
[B,  88,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

EPITHYMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-thim(thu«m)'i2-aa.  Gr., 
iiri.dvti.ia.  Fr.,  epithymie.  Ger.,  Begierde,  heftiges  Verlangen.  Of 
Hippocrates,  a  yearning,  craving,  or  longing.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPITHYMIAMA  (Lat.),n.  n.  E2p-i2-thi2m(thu<>m)-)i2-a(a3Xma3. 
Gen.,  epithymiam'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  eiri.9vij.ia.ua.  (from  eiriOv^iav,  to 
fumigate).  1.  A  fumigation.  2.  Incense.  [A,  387.] 

EPITHYMION  (Lat.),  EPITHYMON  (Lat.),  EPITHYMUM 
(Lat.),  n's  n.  E2p-i2-thim(thu6m)'i2-o2n.  -i2th'i2m(u6m)-o2n,  -u3m 
(u4m).  Gr.,  eiriOvniov,  eiri6vfi.oi>  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  Ovpos,  thyme). 
See  CCSCUTA  epithymum. 

EPITOCOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2t'o2k-o2s.  Gr.,  eiriroicos  (from 
eiriTiKTeii',  to  bring  forth).  Of  Hippocrates,  pregnant.  [A,  325  (a, 
21)  ;  L,  94.] 

EPITONOS  (Lat.),  EPITONUS  (Lat.),  adfs.  E2p-i2t'o2n-o2s, 
-U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  firirovos  (from  eirireiveiv.  to  stretch).  On  the  stretch, 
tightly  drawn  ;  as  a  n.,  anything  stretched  from  one  point  to 
another  ;  also  spasm  superadded  to  the  symptoms  of  a  disease. 
[L,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPITRICHIAt,  adj.  E2p-i2-tri2k'i2-a2l.  Lat.,  epitrichialis. 
Pertaining  to  the  epitrichium.  [J.J— E'schicht  (Ger.).  Of  Kerbert, 
see  STRATUM  epitrichiale. 

EPITRICHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Esp-ia-tri2k(tri2cha)'i:!-u3m(u4m). 
From  eiri,  upon,  and  0pi£,  hair.  See  STRATUM  epitrichiale. 

EPITROCHANTERIAN,  adj.  E2p-i2-tro-ka2n-te'ri2-a2n. 
From  eiri,  upon,  and  rpoxavTijp,  a  trochanter.  Situated  upon  the 
trochanters.  [L,  14.] 

EPITROCHLEA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-trok(tro2ch»)'le2-a3.  From 
eiri,  upon,  and  rpoxaAia,  a  pulley.  Fr.,  epitrochlee.  Ger.,  innerer 
Knorren  des  Oberarms.  It.,  epitroclea.  Sp.,  epitroclea.  Of  Chaus- 
sier,  the  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus.  [C.] 

EPITROCHLEAR,  adj.  E2p-i2-tro2k'le2-asr.  Fr.,  epitrochleen, 
f.pitrochleal.  Attached  to  the  epitrochlea  (said  of  certain  muscles 
of  the  forearm).  [A,  518.] 

EPITROCHLEO-ANCON.zEUS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  E5p-i2-tro2k- 
(tro2ch2)"le2-o(o3)-a2n2(a3n2)-ko2n-e'(a3'e2)-u3s(u4s).  From  eiri,  upon, 
rpoxoAia,  a  case  or  sheath,  and  ayKiav,  the  elbow.  Of  Gruber,  an 
anomalous  bundle  of  muscular  fibres  extending  between  the  olec- 
ranon  and  the  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus  and  arching  over 
the  ulnar  nerve. 

EPITROCHLEO-CUBITALIS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-tro»k- 
(tro2ch2)'le2-o(o3)-ku2(ku4)-bi2t-a(a3)'li2s.  See  FLEXOR  carpi  ul- 
naris. 

EPITROCHLEO-PAtMARIS  (Lat),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-trok- 
(tro2ch2)"le2-o(o3)-pa2l(pa3l)-ma(mas)'ri2s.  Fr.,  epitrochleo-pal- 
maire.  See  PALMAUIS  longus. 

EPITROCHLEO-PHAtANGEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2-trok- 
(tro2ch2)-le2-o(o3)-fa2Kfa3l)-a2n(a3n2)'je2(ge2)-uss(u4s).  From  eiri, 
upon,  rpoxaAia,  a  case  or  sheath,  and  <J><iAayf,  a  phalanx.  Fr., 
flechisseur  superficial  (ou  sublime)  des  phalanges.  The  analogue 
of  the  flexor  sublimis  digitorum  of  man,  found  in  the  lower  ani- 
mals. [L.] 

EPITROCHUEO-RADIAMS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2p-i2  tro2k- 
(tro2ch2)"le!1-o(o3)-rad(ra3d)-i2  i/a3)'li2s.  From  eiri,  upon,  TpoxaAi'a, 
a  case,  and  radius  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  epitrochleo-radial.  See  PRONATOR 
radii  teres. 

EPITROCHLEO-SUPERCARPEUS  (Lat.),  n.  E2p-i»-tro2k- 
(tro2ch2)-le2-o(o3)-su2(su4)-pe2r-ka3rp'e2-u3s(u4s).  From  eiri,  upon, 
rpox'Ae'a,  a  case  or  sheath,  super,  above,  and  (tapiro's,  the  carpus. 
Fr.,  flechisseur  oblique  du  metacarpe,  cubital  anterieure,  epitroch- 
leo-suscarpien.  The  analogue  of  the  flexor  carpi  ulnaris  of  man, 
found  in  the  lower  mammals.  [L.] 

EPITROCHLO-ANCONE  (Fr.1,  n.  A-pe-tro-klo-asn2-ko-na. 
See  EPITROCHLEO-ANCON^EUS,  and,  for  other  French  words  in  Epi- 
trochlo-,  see  the  corresponding  Latin  words  in  Epitrochleo-. 

EPITROPOUS,  adj.  E2p-i2t'ro2p-u3s.  Lat.,  epitropus  (from 
eiriTpeireij',  to  turn  to).  Fr.,  epitrope.  Of  ovules,  curved  so  that 


their  rhaphe  is  external  if  they  are  ascending  and  internal  if  they 
are  descending.     |_B,  121  (a,  24).]    Cf.  APOTROPAL. 

EPITYMPANIC  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-i2-ti2tn-pa2n'i2k.  Lat,  epi- 
tympanicus  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  Tvp.ira.vov,  the  tympanum).  Fr., 
epitympanique.  Situated  upon  or  above  the  tympanum  or  the 
tympanic  region.  [L,  14.]  Cf.  E.  BONE. 

EPIURAUX  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  A-pe-u"-ro.  From  eiri,  upon,  and  ovpa, 
a  tail.  Bones  homologous  to  the  hyuraux,  found  in  the  caudal  ex- 
tremity of  some  fishes,  [a,  27.] 

EPIUS  (Lat.),  adj.    E(a)'pi2-uss(u4s).    See  EPIOS. 

EPIVERTEBRAL,  [Grant],  adj.  E2p-i2-vuBrt'e-bra2l.  From 
eiri,  upon,  and  vertebra  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  epial.  Situated  upon  a  verte- 
bra ;  as  a  n.,  a  spiiious  process  of  a  vertebra.  [L,  14.] 

EPIVITEL.L.IANS,  n.  pi.  E2p-i2-vi2-te2l'i2-a2nz.  Of  Van 
Beneden,  see  ARTHROPODA. 

EPIXYLON.E  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  E2p-i2x-i2l(u«l)'o"n-e(as-e2). 
From  eiri,  upon,  and  fv\ov,  wood.  Fr.,  epixylunes.  Ger..  Schmar- 
otzerpflanzen.  Plants  which  grow  and  vegetate  upon  the  trunks  of 
trees  and  upon  other  wood.  [L,  180.] 

EPIZOA  (Lat),  n.  n.,  pi.  of  epizoon  (q.  v.).    E2p-i2-zo'a*. 

EPIZOAIRE  (Fr.),  n.    A-pe-zo-a2r.    See  EPIZOON. 

EPIZOAN,  n.    E2p-i2-zo'a2n.    See  EPIZOON. 

EPIZO ARIA  (Lat. ),  n.n.  E2p-i2-zo-a(a3)'ri2-a».  Fr.,  epizoaires. 
Ger.,  Schmarotzerthiere.  1.  Of  Lamarck,  external  animal  para- 
sites. 2.  Of  De  Blainville,  a  family  corresponding  to  the  Heteropoda. 
[L,  180.] 

EPIZOARIS  (Lat.).  adj.    E2p-i2-zo(zo2)-a(as)'riss.    See  EPIZOIC. 

EPIZOIC  (Lat),  adj.  E2p-i2-zo'i2k.  Lat,  epizoaris,  epizoicus. 
Fr.,  epizo'ique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Epizoa.  [B,  100.] 

EPIZOICIDE,  n.  E2p-i2-zo'i2-sid.  From  evi,  upon,  f<?ov,  an 
animal,  and  ccedere,  to  kill.  Fr.,  epizo'icide.  A  remedy  that  de- 
stroys epizoa.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EPIZOON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2p-i2-zo'o2n.  From  eiri',  upon,  and 
£<?ov.  an  animal.  Ger.,  Schmarotzerthier.  E.  An  external  animal 
parasite.  The  Epizoa  (Fr.,  epizoaires ;  Ger.,  Epizoen)  comprise 
those  animals  that  live  as  parasites  on  the  integument  of  other 
animals,  and,  in  a  restricted  sense,  a  division  of  Crustacea  para- 
sitic upon  fishes.  [A,  326  (a,  21)  ;  L,  14,  50.] 

EPIZOONOSOL,OGIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-zo-o(o3)-no2s-o(os)- 
Io'ji(gi2)-a3.  From  eiri,  upon,  £<?ov,  an  animal,  votroi,  a  disease,  and 
Aoyos,  understanding.  Fr.,  epizoonosologie.  Ger.,  Viehseuchen- 
lehre.  The  science  of  epizootic  diseases.  [L,  41,  50  (a,  14).] 

EPIZOONOSI  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2p-i2-zo-o2n'o2s-i(e).  From  eiri, 
upon,  (<?ov,  an  animal,  and  vdwos,  a  disease.  Ger.,  Epizoonosen. 
Diseases  of  the  skin  due  to  epizoa.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

EPIZOOTIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2p-i2-zo-o'shi2(ti2)-a3.  Fr.,  epizootic. 
Ger.,  Epizodtie.  An  epizootic  disease.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPIZOOTIC,  adj.  E2p-i2-zo-o2t'i2k.  Lat.,  epizooticus.  Fr., 
epizootique.  Ger.,  epizootisch.  It.,  epizootico.  Sp.,  epizooticn. 
Prevailing  among  the  lower  animals  after  the  manner  of  an  epi- 
demic in  man  ;  as  a  n.  (Lat..  epizoolia  ;  Fr.,  epizootic  ;  Ger.,  Ep1' 
zootie,  Viehseuche),  a  disease  so  prevailing. 

EPIZOOTIOL.OGIA  (Lat.),  EPIZOOTOLOGIA  (Lat),  n's  t. 
E2p-i2-zo-o2t-i2-o"l-oj(o2g)'i2-a3,  -O2t-o2l-oj(o2g)'i2-a3.  From  ewi,  upon, 
£<?ov,  an  animal,  and  Aoyos,  understanding.  See  EPIZOONOSOLOGIA. 
'EPIZOOTY,  n.  E2p-i2-zo'o-ti2.  Fr.,  epizootic.  Ger.,  Thier- 
seuche.  It.,  Sp.,  epizootia.  An  epizootic  disease,  and,  as  common- 
ly used,  a  contagious  epidemic  catarrhal  affection  of  the  air-pas- 
sages of  horses.  [L.]— Chancrous  e.  See  MAL  de  coit. 

EPLICATE,  adj.  E'pli-kat.  Not  folded  ;  a  term  for  aestiva- 
tion, [a,  24.] 

EPOCH,  n.  E2p'o2k.  Gr.,  eiroxi  Lat,  epoche.  Fr.,  epoque. 
Lit.,  a  suspension,  cessation  :  conventionally,  a  definite  point  of 
time  at  which  a  notable  change  in  the  existing  state  of  things 
takes  place.— Menstrual  e.  1.  A  menstrual  period.  2.  See  MENO- 
PAUSE. 

EPOCHETEUSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-o2k(o»ch2)-e2t-u2'si2s.  Gen., 
epocheteus'eos  (-is).  From  eiroxeTevtip,  to  turn  aside.  See  DERIVA- 
TION. 

EPODE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-od'e(a).  Gen.,  epod'es.  Gr.,  eiryH 
See  INCANTATION. 

EPODOS  (Lat.).  EPODUS  (Lat),  n's  m.  E2{)-od'o2s,  -U3s(u4s). 
Gr.,  eirwfids  (from  eira««v,  to  sing  to).  Acting  by  incantation  ;  as  a 
n.,  one 'who  practices  incantation.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPOOYNOS  (Lat),  adj.  E2p-o'di2n(du6n)-o!!s.  Gr.,  eiroiSuvoe 
(from  eiri,  upon,  and  O«U«TJ,  pain).  Very  painful ;  causing  or  suffer- 
ing great  pain.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EP03DEON  (Lat.).  adj.  E2p-ed'(o2'e2d)-e2-on2(on)  Gr;,  eW«eW 
(from  eiroi«aiy«ii',  to  swell  up).  Swelling,  swollen.  [A,  32o  (a,  21).J 

EPOINTURE  (Fr  )  n  A-pwa3n2-tu6r.  In  domestic  animals,  a 
traumatic  injury  which  renders  one  haunch  lower  than  the  other. 
[L,  42.] 

EPOIXICATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-po2l-li2-ka(ka3)'tuss(tu4s). 
From  ex,  without,  and  pollex.  the  thumb.  Fr.,  epouce.  Ger.,  un- 
gedaumt.  Having  no  thumb  (said  of  a  bird  s  foot).  [L,  180.J 

EPOMIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2p-om'i2s.  Gen.,  epom'idos  (-is).  Gr., 
eirwuis  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  i/oio?,  the  shoulder).  Fr.,  eponnde.  Ger., 
Achsel.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  shoulder).  [A,  325.] 

EPOMOPHORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2p-om-o2f'o2r-u's(u«s).  From 
eVi,  upon  &uo«,  the  shoulder,  and  <^ope^,  to  bear.  Fr  ,  epomophore. 
Having  a  spot  upon  the  shoulder  shaped  like  an  epaulet ;  as  a  n., 
the  Diomedea  epomophora.  [L,  180.] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U*,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


EPOMFUALICUM 

EQUIVOROUS 


1480 


EPOMPHALICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eap-oam-fa2l(fasl)'i2k-u3m- 
(u4in).  Gr.,  6irojLn#>aAnedv  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  6/oi^aAds.  the  navel). 
Fr  epomphale.  Ger.,  Nabelmittel,  Nabelpflaster.  A  plaster  or  the 
like  to  be  applied  to  the  navel.  TL,  41,  50,  135  (a,  14).] 

EPOMPHAL.ION  (Lat.),  EPOMPHALIUM  (Lat),  EPOM- 
PHALUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  Eap-oam-fa2l(fa3l)'ia-oan,  -usm(u4m), 
-O2m'fa2l(fa3l)-u3m(u4m).  Gr.,  ivoij.<t>a.\.iov  (from  e»i,  upon,  and 
6M<J>aA<>5,  the  navel).  1.  The  region  above  the  umbilicus.  [L,  50  (a., 
14).]  2.  See  EPOMPHALICUM. 

EPONCODES  (Lat.),  adj.  Eap-oan-kod'ez(as).  From  eiri,  upon, 
and  6yx*i6ij«,  swelling.  Pertaining  to  or  proceeding  from  a  super- 
ficial tumor.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EPONGE  (Fr.),  n.  A-po3nazh.  1.  See  SPONGE.  2.  See  BEDE- 
GAR.  3.  Of  the  veterinarians,  a  soft,  indolent  tumor  produced  by 
pressure  upon  the  instep  of  the  horse.  [L,  41,  87,  88,  105  (a,  14).J 
— Charbon  d'e.  See  SPONGIA  usta.— Decoction  d'e.  brulee 
[Dutch  Ph.,  Niemann's  Notes,  1811].  A  preparation  made  by  boil- 
ing 1  part  of  burnt  sponge  with  24  parts  of  water  till  the  whole  is 
reduced  to  one  half.  [B,  119  (a,  14).J— E's  achillees.  Fine,  com- 
pact sponges*  formerly  worn  beneath  the  helmet  and  armor  to 
diminish  the  effect  of  blows.  [L,  41  (a,  14).l— E.  a  la  cire,  E.  a 
la  ficelle.  See  Compressed  SPONGE.— E.  brulee.  See  SPONGIA 
usta. — E.  brune  Marseille.  See  E.  commune. — E.  calcinee. 
'  See  SPONGIA  usta.— E.  commune.  The  Spongia  usitatissinia. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  d'eglantier.  See  Fungus  CYNOSBATI  (under 
CYNOSBATOS).— E.  de  mer.  See  SPONGIA  ojficinalis  and  SPONGIA 
usitatissima.— E.  de  platine.  See  Spongy  PLATINUM.— E.  douce 
de  Syrie.  See  E.  commune.— E.  fine  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SPONGIA 
ofticinalis  and  SPONGIA  usitatissima.— 1Z.  geline.  A  rare  species 
or  sponge,  coming  from  the  coast  of  Morocco,  of  fine,  porous  text- 
ture,  soapy  to  the  touch,  and  generally  cylindrical  in  form.  [L, 
41  (a,  14).]— E.  peluchee.  See  SPONGIA  lactnulosa.— E.  pre- 
paree. See  SPONGIA  prceparata.— E.  preparee  a  le  cire  [Fr. 
Cod  ,  1868],  E.  preparee  a  la  ficelle.  See  Compressed  SPONGE.— 
E.  torrefiee  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SPONGIA  usta.— E.  usuelle,  E.  vul- 
gaire.  See  SPONGIA  usitatissima.— Poudre  d'e.  torrefiee  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  Pulvis  SPONGIA  ustce. 

EPONYCHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eap-oan-iak(u«cha)'ia-u»m(u4m). 
From  «ri,  upon,  and  6«t;f ,  a  nail.  The  remains  of  the  corneous 
layer  of  the  skin  found  in  early  foetal  life  at  the  situations  where 
the  nails  are  to  form  and  beneath  which  the  true  nails  are  devel- 
oped. [G.] 

EPOOPHORON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ep-o-o*f 'o!1r-oan.  From  etri,  upon, 
&6v,  an  egg,  and  <t>opelv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  epoophore.  Ger.,  Nebeneier- 
stock.  Syn.  :  parovariitm.  Of  Waldeyer,  a  body  formed  of  the 
tubes  of  the  upper  part  of  the  mesonephros  in  the  female  embryo. 
It  is  known  also  as  the  organ  of  Rosenmiiller,  and  is  the  analogue 
of  the  epididymis  of  the  male.  [A.  Thomson  (A,  5).] 

EPOPTIC,  adj.  Eap-oap'tiak.  Lat.,  epopticus  (from  «ri,  upon, 
and  5tl>e<r0<u,  to  see).  Fr.,  epoptique.  See  FLUORESCENT. 

EPOQUE  (Fr.),  n.    A-pok.    See  EPOCH. 

EPOSIL.INGA,  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  see  Squama  FERRI. 

EPOSTOMA  (Lat.),  EPOSTOSIS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  f .  Eap-oast- 
o'ma3,  -si2s.  Gen.,  epostom'atos  (-is),  -os'eos  (-is).  From  «»i,  upon, 
and  bvreov,  a  bone.  Fr.,  epostome.  See  EXOSTOSIS. 

EPOTICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eap-oat(ot)'i:'k-u3m(u4m).  From  nrf, 
upon,  and  oCs,  the  ear.  Of  Huxley,  a  portion  of  the  embryonic 
pars  petrosa  of  the  temporal  bone.  [H.] 

EPOUCE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-pu-sa.    See  EPOLLICATUS. 

EPPENHAUSEN  (Ger.),  n.  Eap'pean-ha3u4z-ean.  A  place  in 
Westphalia,  where  there  is  a  gaseous  spring  containing  calcium 
sulphate.  [L,  49, 105.] 

EPPICH  (Ger.),  n.  Eap'piacha.  The  APIUM  graveolens,  HEDERA 
helix,  and  RANUNCULUS  ficaria.  [B,  38,  48,  88,  180  (a,  14V]-  E'bliit- 
ter.  The  leaves  of  Hedera  helix.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Kleiner  E. 
The  Helosciadium  nodiflorum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Wilder  E*.  See 
DAUCUS  macedonius. 

EPRAULT  (Fr.),  n.  A-pro.  The  Apium  graveolens.  [B,  88, 
121,  173  (a,  24).] 

EPREINTES  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  A-praanat.  The  pains  of  rectal 
tenesmus,  also  those  of  labor.  [A,  385.] 

EPREUVE  (Fr.),  n.    A-prusv.    See  TEST. 

EPROBOSCIDEA  (Lat,),  n.  n.  pi.  E(a)-pro(proa)-boas-siad- 
(kiad)'ea-a3.  From  e  priv.,  and  n-po^oo-xtt.  a  proboscis.  A  subsec- 
tion of  the  Cuclorrhapha  characterized  by  having  no  proboscis 
[L,  121.] 

EPROUYETTE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pru-veat.  1.  A  sound.  2.  A  gradu- 
ated glass  tube  closed  at  one  end,  for  measuring  gases  and  liquids. 
[L,  41.] 

EPS,  n.    Eaps.    The  Populus  tremula.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
EPSEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Eap-se(sa)'ma8.    Gen.,  epsem'atos  (-is). 
See  HEPSEMA. 

EPSESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-se(sa)'sias.  Gen.,  epses'eos  (-is).  See 
HEPSESIS. 

t  EPSILOMENOS  (Lat.),  adj.      Eap-sial-oam(om)'ean-oas.      Or., 
cifuAwMevoc  (from  <fu\ovv.  to  strip  bare).    Denuded.     [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EPSILON-BACILLUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eap-si(se)'loan-baas(ba3k)- 
ial"lu3s(lu4s).  See  under  BACILLUS. 

EPSOM,  n.  Eap'soam.  A  place  in  Surrey  County,  England, 
where  there  is  a  gpring  containing  magnesium  sulphate.  [L,  41,  87, 
105  (a,  14).]  See  E.  SALTS. 

EPSOMITE,  n.  Eap'su3m-it.  1.  Native  magnesium.  2.  See 
Epsom  SALTS.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  a,  14.] 


EPTINGEN  (Ger.),  n.  Eap'tian2-e2n.  A  place  in  the  canton  of 
Basel-Land,  Switzerland,  where  there  is  a  cold  spring  containing 
alum  and  calcium  and  magnesium  sulphates.  [L,  30,  41,  49,  135 


EPUISEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-pwez-ma3na.  Faintness  or  exhaus- 
tion ;  in  popular  language,  especially  sexual  exhaustion  in  the  male. 
[A,  301.]—  E.  nerveux.  See  NEURASTHENIA. 

t  EPULIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-ua(u)'lias.  Gen.,  epul'idos  (-is).  Gr., 
en-ovAic  (from  eiri,  upon,  and  oCAof,  the  gum).  Fr.,  epulide,  epulie, 
epulis.  Ger.,  E.,  Zahnfleiftchsctiwamm.  An  old  term  for  many  dif- 
ferent tumors  of  the  gum  or  of  the  alveolar  process  of  the  maxilla. 
[A,  o!8  ',  K.  ] 

EPULOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eap-ua(u)-los'ias.  Gen.,  epul'oseos  (-is). 
Gr.,  ejrovAcocris  (from  en-ovAovc,  to  cicatrize).  See  CICATRIZATION. 

EPUL.OTIC,  adj.  E2p-ual-oat'i2k.  Gr.,  eirovAwriicds.  Lat.,  epu- 
loticiis.  Fr.,  epulotique,  cicatrisant.  Ger.,  vernarbend.  Promot- 
ing cicatrization  (said  of  topical  remedies).  [L,  94.  105  (a,  21).] 

EPURATION,  n.  A-pu«-ras-sia-o3na.  Eap-ua-ra'shu3n.  Fr., 
epuration.  See  DEPURATION. 

EPURE  (Fr.),  EPURGE  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n's.  A-pu«r,  -pu'rzh. 
The  Euphorbia  lathyris.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]—  Huile  d'e.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A  highly  purgative  fixed  oil  obtained  by  expression  from  the  seeds 
of  Euphorbia  lathyris  ;  used  as  a  substitute  for  croton-oil.  FA, 
301  ;  B.J 

EPYREtE  (Fr.),  n.  A-pe-real.  See  Empyreumatic  OIL.—  E. 
animale.  See  DippeVs  animal  OIL. 

EO,UAt,  adj.  E'kwaal.  Gr.,  Io-o«,  0^010$.  Lat..  aequalis.  cequus. 
Fr.,  egal.  Ger.,  gleich,  gleichformig.  In  botany,  having  the  same 
proportions,  regular.  [L,  107.] 

EQUARRISSAGE  (Fr.),  n.  A-kasr-res-sa3zh.  Ger.,  Abhauten. 
The  process  of  skinning  a  dead  animal.  [A,  518.] 

EQUATEUR  (Fr.),  n.  A-kas-tusr.  An  equator.  [A,  301.]—  E. 
de  1'oeil.  See  ^EQUATOR  OCULI. 

EQUATION,  n.  E-kwa'zhu3n.  Lat..  cequatio.  Fr.,  equation. 
Ger.,  Gleichung.  In  chemistry,  the  notation  of  a  process  of  decom- 
position and  recomposition  in  the  form  of  an  algebraic  formula  in 
which  the  numbers  of  atoms  of  each  element  are  the  same  on  each 
side  of  the  sign  of  equality.  [A,  518.] 

EQUATOR,  n.  E-kwa'to2r.  Lat.,  cequator.  Fr.,  equateur. 
Ger.,  Aequator,  Gleicher.  A  line  dividing  the  surface  of  a  sphere 
into  two  equal  portions.  —  E.  of  the  chorion.  An  e.  parallel  to  the 
blastoderm.  [H.]—  E.  of  the  eye.  See  J£QUATOR  OCULI.—  Mag- 
netic e.  Fr.,  equateur  magnetique.  A  line  resulting  from  the 
revolution  of  the  paths  of  the  electric  currents  encircling  the  earth 
from  east  to  west  and  everywhere  perpendicular  to  the  magnetic 
meridian.  [B,  21  (a,  27).] 

EQUATORIAL.,  adj.  E-kwas-to'ria-aal.  Fr.,  equatoriel.  Ger., 
aquatorial.  Pertaining  to,  coincident  with,  or  parallel  with  an 
equator. 

EQUEREPANAR,  n.  According  to  Loefling,  the  name  given 
by  the  natives  on  the  upper  Orinoco  to  the  Cissampelos  pareira. 
[B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

EQUIANGUL.AR,  adj.  E-kwia  aana'gual-asr.  From  cequus, 
equal,  and  angulus,  an  angle.  Fr.,  equiangle.  Ger.,  gleichwinkelig. 
Having  all  the  angles  equal. 

EQUIBIRADIATE,  adj.  E-kwia-bi-rad'ia-at.  From  cequuft, 
equal,  bis,  twice,  and  radius,  a  ray.  Having  two  equal  rays.  [L, 
121.] 

EQUID.33  (Lat.),  n.  m.  pi.  Eak'wiad-e(as-ea).  From  equus,  the 
horse.  Fr.,  equides.  A  family  of  the  Ungulata  (of  Gray,  a  family 
of  the  Mammifera),  having  the  horse  as  the  type.  [L,  180,  270.] 

EQUIDIFFERENT,  adj.  E-quia-diaf'ear-eant.  Having  a  com- 
mon difference,  [a,  29.] 

EQUIDIL.ATE,  adj.    E-kwia-di'lat.    Fr.,  equidilate.   See  EQUI- 

LATE. 

EQUIFORMAI,,  adj.  E-kwia-foarm'aal.  From  cequus,  equal, 
and/orma,  form.  Of  the  same  shape.  [L,  121.] 

EQUILARGE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-ke-lasrzh.    See  EQUILATE. 

EQUIL.ATE,  adj.  E'kwia-lat.  Lat.,  cequilatus  (from  cequus, 
equal,  and  latus,  broad).  Fr.,  equilarge,  equilate.  Ger.,  gleich- 
breitig.  Of  the  same  size  throughout  (said  of  the  corolla  tube). 
[B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

EQUILIBRATION,  n.  E-kwia-lia-bra'shu»n.  From  cequus, 
equal,  and  librare,  to  balance.  Fr.,  equilibration.  Ger.,  Gleich- 
gewichtsetzen.  The  act  of  maintaining  an  even  balance  of  the  body 
in  standing  or  walking  ;  supposed  to  be  governed  by  impressions 
from  the  labyrinth,  and  more  especially  from  the  semicircular 
canals.  [F.] 

EQUIL.IBRE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-ke-lebr'.    See  EQUILIBRIUM. 

EQUILIBRIUM,  n.  n.  E(a)-kwi2.1i(le)'bria-u3m(u4m),  e-kwi»- 
Iiab'ria-usm(u4m).  Lat.,  cequilibrium  (from  cequus,  equal,  and 
librare,  to  balance).  Fr..  equilibre.  Ger.,  Gleichgewicht.  It.,  Sp., 
equilibria.  Equipoise  :  the  condition  in  which  contending  forces 
are  equal.  —  Indifferent  e.  Ger.,gleichgultiges(oderindifferentes) 
Gleichgewicht.  An  e.  which  persists  independently  of  the  positions 
taken  by  the  body,  [a,  24.]—  Mobile  e.  Fr.,  equilibre  mobile.  The 
constant  temperature  maintained  by  neighboring  bodies  after  a 
mutual  exchange  of  heat  in  proportions  varying  with  their  capaci- 
ties, which  constancy  is  due  to  the  fact  that,  heat  e  once  attained, 
the  subsequent  emission  is  equal  to  the  quantity  of  heat  received. 
[B,  21  (a,  27).]—  Neutral  e.  See  Indifferent  e.—  Nitrogenous  e. 
A  condition  of  the  system  in  which  the  amount  of  nitrogen  in  the 
egesta  exactly  equals  that  in  the  ingesta.  [A,333(K).]  —  Physiologi- 
cal e.  The  condition  of  the  system  in  which  the  ingesta  exactly 
equal  the  egesta.  [B.]—  Stable  e.  Ger.,  bestandiges  Gleichge- 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


3481 


EPOMPHALICUM 
EQUIVOROUS 


wicht.  That  state  of  a  body  which  determines  it  to  return  to  a 
given  position  from  which  it  has  been  made  to  deviate.  [a,  27.]— 
Unstable  e.  Ger.,  unbestdndiges  Gleichgewicht.  That  state  of 
a  body  which  determines  an  increased  deviation  from  its  state  of 
equilibrium  after  it  has  been  disturbed,  [a,  27.] 

EQUILOBED,  adj.  E'kwia-lobd.  From  cequus,  equal,  and 
lobus,  a  lobe.  Consisting  of  two  equal  lobes  ;  of  fishes'  tails,  homo- 
cereal.  [L,  147.] 

EQUIN  (Fr.),  adj.  A-kaana.  See  EQUINE  ;  as  a  n.,  see  PES 
equinus. 

EQUINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Ek-wi(we)'na3.  See  EQUI- 
NIA  and  EQUID-S. 

EQUIN  ATED,  adj.  E2k'wi2n-at-ead.  Inoculated  with  equinia. 
[L,  325.] 

EQUINATION,  n.  Eak-wian  a'shu3n.  Inoculation  with 
equinia. 

EQUINE,  adj.  E2k'wi2n.  Lat.,  equinus  (from  equus,  the  horse). 
Fr.,  equin.  Ger.,  pferdeartig.  Resembling  or  pertaining  to  the 
horse. 

EQUINE  (Fr.),  n.    A-ken.    See  EQUINIA. 

EQUINIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2k-wi2n(wen)'i8-a8.  From  equus,  the 
horse.  See  FARCY,  GREASE,  GLANDERS,  and  HORSE-POX.— E.  glaii- 
dulosa.  See  GLANDERS.— E.  mitis.  See  HORSE-POX. 

EQUINIC  ACID,  n.  E-kwian'ik.  From  equus,  the  horse.  Ger., 
Equinsdure.  A  nitrogenous  acid  which,  according  to  Duval,  is 
found  united  to  a  nitrogenous  base  in  mares'  milk.  [B,  270  (a,  27).] 

EQUINO-CAVUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ea-kwian(kwen)-o(o3)-ka(ka3)'- 
vu3s(wu4s).  From  equinus  (a.  v.),  and  cavus,  hollow.  That  degree 
of  dorsal  pes  equinus  in  which  the  sole  of  the  foot  becomes  exces- 
sively hollowed  and  creased.  [A,  77.] 

EQUININE,  n.  E'kwi2n-en.  Of  Fair,  the  zymotic  principle  of 
glanders,  [a,  18.] 

EQUINISME  (Fr.),  n.  A-ke-nez'm.  The  state  of  being  affected 
with  pes  equinus.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

EQUINISTE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ke-nest.  A  believer  in  the  theory  that 
tetanus  is  contracted  from  the  horse.  [Verneuil,  "Sem.  me'd.," 
Mar.  27,  1889,  p.  98  (a,  18).] 

EQUINOCTIAL,,  adj.  E-kwia-noak'shasl.  Lat.,  cequinoctialis 
(from  cequus,  equal,  and  nox,  night.  Fr.,  equinoxial.  Ger.,  aqui- 
noctial.  It.,  equinoziale.  Sp.,  equinoctial.  In  botany,  see  E. 
FLOWERS. 

EQUINO-VAKUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ea-kwin(kwen)"o(o3)-va(ya8)'- 
ru3s(ru4s).  Fr.,pied-bot  varus  equin,  pied  varus  equin,  pied  equin 
varus.  A  form  of  club-foot  consisting  of  a  combination  of  pes 
equinus  and  pes  varus. 

EQUINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2-kwin(kwen)'uss(u4s).  See  EQUINE  ; 
as  a  n.,  see  PES  e. — Dorsal  e.  That  variety  of  pes  e.  in  which  the 
toes  are  flexed,  so  that  the  patient  walks  on  their  dorsal  surface. 
[A,  77.]—  Plantar  e.  That  variety  of  pes  e.  in  which  the  toes  are 
extended  throughout  or  only  at  the  metatarso-phalangeal  joint. 
[A,  77.] 

EQUIPEDAL,  adj.  E2k-wi2p'ead-aal.  Fr.,  equipede.  Ger., 
gleichfiissig.  Equal-footed  ;  having  equal  pairs  of  feet.  [L,  14.] 

EQUIPETALOUS,  adj.  E-kwia-peat'a2l-u3s.  From  cequus, 
equal,  and  ireroAof,  a  petal.  Fr.,  equipetale.  Ger. ,  gleichblattrig. 
Having  petals  of  nearly  equal  length.  [L,  41.] 

EQUIPOLLENCY,  n.  E-kwi2-po2l'e2n-sia.  The  state  of  being 
equipollent.  [L,  14.] 

EQUIPOLLENT,  adj.  E-kwia-poal'eant.  From  cequus,  equal, 
and  pollere,  to  be  powerful.  Of  equal  power  (said  of  opposing  mus- 
cles).  [L,  121.] 

EQUIPOTENTIAL,  adj.  E-kwia-po-tean'shaal.  From  cequus, 
equal,  and  potentia,  power.  Having  equal  power  (applied  to  elec- 
trified bodies  having  equal  dynamic  units).  [L,  87  (a,  27).] 

EQUISETACEOUS,  adj.  E-kwi2-se-ta'shu3s.  Fr.,  equisctace. 
Resembling  the  genus  Equisetum ;  belonging  to  the  JSquisetacece 
(see  under  EQUISETUM).  [a,  24.] 

EQUISETATE,  n.  E2k-wias'eat-at.  Lat.,  equisetas.  Fr.,equi- 
setate.  A  salt  of  equisetic  acid.  [L,  41,  180  (a.  14).] 

EQUISETIC  ACID,  n.  E-kwi2-set'i2k.  Lat.,  acidum  equiseti- 
cum.  Fr.,  acide  equisetique.  Ger.,  Equisetsaure.  An  acid  de- 
rived from  various  species  of  Equisetum,  now  known  to  be  aconi- 
tic  acid.  [B,  3.] 

EQUISETIFORM,  adj.  E-kwi2-seat'i2-foarm.  From  equisetum 
(q.  v.),  and/orma,  form.  Resembling  the  genus  Equisetum.  [L.] 

EQUISETUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eak-wi2-set(sat)'usm(u4m).  From 
equus,  the  horse,  and  seta,  coarse  hair.  Fr. ,  prele.  Ger. ,  Schachtel- 
halen,  Kannenkraut.  The  horse-tail  or  scouring  rush  ;  the  only 
genus  of  the  Equisetacece  (Fr.,  equisetacees ;  Ger.,  Schafthalme, 
Schachtelhalme),  Equiseta,  Equisetece,  Equisetinece,  or  Equisetince, 
which  are  divisions  of  cryptogaiiious  plants  formerly  regarded  as 
orders  of  the  Filicince,  but  now  raised  to  the  position  of  a  distinct 
class  belonging  to  the  grand  division  Pteridophyta.  [B,  19, 121, 170, 
180  (a,  24);  B,  75,  245.]— E.  arvense.  Fr.,  petil  prele,  verrine, 
queue  de  rat  (ou  de  reward),  jaunetrole.  Ger.,  Ackerkandelwisch, 
Ackerschachtelhalm,  Kannenkraut,  Zinnheu,  Duwock,  Pferde- 
schwanz,  Katzenwedel.  The  field-horse  tail  or  bottle-brush  ;  a  spe- 
cies growing  in  meadows  and  low  sandy  places  in  Europe,  North 
America,  and  northern  Asia  and  Africa.  The  stalks  (herba  equi- 


A  species  similar  in  appearance  and  properties  to  E.  arvense,  and 
used  in  England  and  Holland  as  herba  equiseti  majoris.    It  is  said 


to  increase  the  milk  of  the  cow.  It  is  probably  the  «rirovpi?  of 
Dioscorides.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  giganteum.  Fr.,  prele 
geante.  Ger.,  Riesenschachtelhalm.  A  species  found  in  the  West 
Indies,  where  the  roots  and  stalk  are  used  as  an  astringent.  [B, 


EQUISETUM  ARVENSE.      [A,  327.] 

173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  hiemale.  Fr.,  prele  d'hiver.  Ger.,  Tischler- 
schachtelhalm,  Winterschafthalm,  Polirheu,  Polirstroh.  The 
scouring  rush  ;  a  species  found  in  wet  places  throughout  Europe, 
northern  Asia  and  Africa,  and  North  America.  The  stems,  con- 
taining much  silica,  are  used  in  scouring  and  polishing,  and  the 
stalks  and  branches  (herba  equiseti  majoris  [seu  mechaniti])  were 
formerly  employed  in  Europe,  and  are  again  coming  into  use,  usu- 
ally in  the  form  of  infusion,  in  dropsy  and  diseases  of  the  urinary 
passages.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  limosum.  Fr.,  prele  des 
bourbiers.  Ger.,  Schlammschachtelhalm.  The  smooth  horse-tail ; 
a  species  having  diuretic  properties,  and  used  especially  in  cystitis  ; 
supposed  to  be  the  twirovpis  ire'pa  of  Dioscorides.  [B,  180,  275  (a, 
24).]— E.  majus,E.  mechaiiicum.  See  E.  fluviatile.—'E.  minus. 
See  E.  arvense. — E.  palustre.  Fr., prele  des  marais,  grandeprele, 
herbe  d  ecurer,  queue  de  cheval.  Ger.,  Sumpfschachtelhalm.  Cat- 
whistle  ;  a  species  regarded  by  Haller  as  a  most  efficacious  diuretic. 
[B,  180  (a,  24);  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxv  (a,  14).]— E. 
ramosum.  A  variety  of  the  E.  hiemale.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  tel- 
mateia.  See  E.  fluviatile. — Herba  equi- 
seti. The  herb  of  E.  arvense.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EQUITANT,  adj.  E2'kwi2-ta2nt.  Lat., 
equitans  (from  equitare,  to  ride  on  horse- 
back). Fr.,  equitant,  equitatif,  d  cheval. 
Ger.,  reitend.  Lit.,  riding ;  of  leaves  (like 
those  of  the  Iris),  vertical  and  folded  length- 
wise, so  that  each  leaf  toward  the  base  over- 
laps the  next.  [B,  19,  291  (o,  24).] 

EQUITATION,  n.  E2k-wi2t-a'shu3n. 
Gr.,  iinret'a.  L&t..equitatio.  Fr.,  equitation.  EQUITANT  LEAVES. 
Exercise  by  riding  on  horseback.  [A,  301,  (AFTER  YOUMANS.) 
325  (o,  21).] 

EQUITATITUS  (Lat.).  adj.  E2k-wi2-ta(ta»)-ti(te)'vu3s(wu4s). 
See  EQUITANT. 

EQUIVALENCE,  EQUIVALENCY,  n's.  E-kwiav'aal-e2ns, 
-e2ns-ia.  Lat.,  cequivalentia.  Fr.,  equivalence.  Ger.,  Gleichwer- 
thigkeit,  Aequivalenz.  1.  The  state  of  being  equivalent ;  in  chem- 
istry, the  combining  weight  of  an  element  as  compared  with  hydro- 
gen. [B.]  2.  In  France,  the  assimilation  of  a  foreign  title  or  diplo- 
ma to  its  French  analogue.  [A,  518.] 

EQUIVALENT,  adj.  E-kwiav'a2l-e2nt.  Lat.,  cequivalens  (from 
cequivalere,  to  be  worth  the  same).  Fr.,  equivalent.  Ger.,  aquiva- 
lent,  gleichwerthig.  It.,  Sp.,  equivalente.  Of  <?qual  value  ;  as  a  n., 
an  e.  number,  a  term  formerly  used  for  the  amount  by  weight  of 
an  element  which  was  capable  of  combining  with  1  part  by  weight 
of  hydrogen.  Thus,  the  e.  of  oxygen  was  8,  because  8  parts  of  this 
element  unite  with  1  part  of  hydrogen  to  form  water.  The  term, 
however,  is  now  applied  to  the  amount  by  weight  of  any  element 
which  can  replace  1  part  by  weight  of  hydrogen  in  a  compound. 
It  is  equal  to  the  atomic  weight  of  the  element  divided  by  the  num- 
ber representing  its  quanti valence.  [B.]— Endosmotic  e.  The 
ratio  obtained  by  dividing  the  quantity  of  the  replacing  liquid  in 
osmotic  action  by  the  quantity  replaced.  [Cooke  (a,  27).]— Epilep- 
tic psychical  e.  Of  Spitzka,  the  mental  disturbances  which  may 
take  the  place  of  an  attack  of  epilepsy.  [D,  36.]— Osmotic  e. 
Fr.,  equivalent  osmotique.  The  ratio  between  the  diffusive  powers 
of  liquids  or  gases.  [L,  158.] 

EQUIVALVE,  EQUIVALVED,  adj's.  E'kwia-vaalv,  -vaalvd. 
Lat ,  cequivalvis  (from  cequus,  equal,  and  valva,  a  valve).  Fr.,  equ- 
valve  Ger..  gleichschalig.  Having  valves  of  equal  size  (said  of 
bivalve  shells).  [B,  100.] 

EQUIVOCAL,  adj.  E-kwiav'o-kaal.  Lat.,  cequivocus  (from 
cequus,  alike,  and  vox.  a  voice).  Fr.,  equivoque.  Ger.,  ziveideutig, 
doppelsinnig.  In  general,  of  uncertain  character  or  significance  ; 
of  generation,  spontaneous. 

EQUIVOKOUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E-kwiav'o-ru3s.  From  equus,  the 
horse,  and  vorare,  to  devour.  See  HIPPOPHAGOUS. 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 
188 


EQUUS 
ERDWEIHRAUCH 


1482 


EQUUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ek(eak)'wu3s(wu4s).  Gr.,  IJTJTO?  (1st  def.). 
Fr.,  cheval  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Pferd  (1st  def.),  Blinzeln  (2d  def.).  1. 
The  horse  ;  also  a  genus  of  the  Equidce  typified  by  the  horse.  2. 
Blinking.  [A,  322,  325  (a,  21).— Equi  venter.  Horse-dung  ;  for- 
merly used  externally  as  a  styptic  and  internally  in  colic,  in  pleu- 
risy, and  as  an  ecbolic.  [B,  87,  200  (a,  14).]— E.  asinus.  The 
ass.  Various  parts  of  its  body  were  used  in  ancient  medicine 
(e.  g.,  the  fat,  liver,  and  burnt  hoofs  \ungulce  asinorum  ustce]). 
Its  milk  is  sometimes  prescribed  for  weakly  persons.  [B,  180  (a, 
14).]— E.  caballus.  The  horse.  Various  parts  of  its  body  were 
employed  in  ancient  medicine  (e.  g.,  the  blood  of  the  male,  the 
testes,  and  the  lichenes,  or  callous  excrescences  on  the  legs).  The 
milk  of  the  mare  is  sometimes  used  in  wasting  diseases  of  children. 
[B,  180  (a,  14).]— E.  hemionus,  E.  onager.  Species  found  in 
Tartary  ;  said  to  furnish  the  Chinese  hockiak.  [B,  180  (a,  14).] 

ERA  (Port.),  n.    A'ra3.    The  Hedera  helix.    [B,  92  (a,  14).] 

ERABLE  (Fr.),  n.  A-rasb'l.  See  ACER.— E.  a  feuilles  de 
persil.  A  variety  of  Acer  platanoides.  [B,  38  (a,  14).]— E.  a  su- 
cre.  See  ACER  saccharinum.— E.  blanc.  The  Acer  eriocarpum 
and  the  Acer  pseudo-platanus.  [A,  383  (a,  21) ;  B,  46  (a,  14).]— E. 
champe'tre,  E.  commun.  The  Acer  campestre.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— E.  de  Norvege.  The  Acer  platanoides.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— E.  de 
Virginie.  See  ACER  rubrum. — E.-duret.  The  Acer  hispanicum. 
p — E.  jaspe.  See  ACER  pennsylvanicum. — E.  iiegumlo.  The 
"  Negundo  aceroides.  [B.] — E.  faux-platane.  The  Acer  pseudo- 
platanus.  [A,  301.] — E.  plane,  E.  platane.  The  Acer  plata- 
noides. [B,  38  (a,  14).]— E.  rouge.  See  ACER  rubrum. — E.  syco- 
more.  The  Acer  pseudo-platanus.  [L,  41.] — Grand  6.  The^4cer 
pseudo-platanus.  [B,  173.]— Petit  e.  The  Acer  campestre.  [B,  173.] 

ERADIANS  (Lat.),  adj.    E(a)-rad(ra3d)'ia-a11nz(a3ns).    See  Ac- 

TINOID. 

ERADICANS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-raad(rasd)'ia-kaanz(kasns).  See 
ERADICATIVE. 

ERADICATE,  v.  tr.  E-ra»d'ia-kat.  Lat.,  eradicare  (from  e, 
out  by,  and  radix,  the  root).  Fr.,  arracher.  Ger.,  ausrotten,  eradi- 
ziren.  Lit.,  to  pluck  up  by  the  roots  ;  to  remove  entirely. 

ERADICATION,  n.  E-raad-ia-ka'shusn.  Lat.,  eradicatio. 
Fr.,  eradication,  arrachement.  Ger.,  Ausrottung,  Eradicirung. 
Complete  removal. 

ERADICATIVE,  adj.  E-raM'ia-ka-ti2v.  Lat.,  eradicans, 
eradicativus.  Fr.,  eradicatif.  Ger.,  ausrottend,  eradicirend.  Per- 
taining to  or  accomplishing  eradication  (said  anciently  of  powerful 
cathartics).  [L,  94,  119  (a,  14).] 

ERAGROSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear(ar)-aag(asg)-roast(rost)'ias. 
Gen.,  eragrost'idos  (-is),  -grost'eos  (-is).  From  ijp,  the  spring,  and 
dypojcrris  (the  name  of  several  different  grasses).  Fr.,  eragrostide. 
Of  Beauvois,  a  genus  of  grasses  of  the  Eragrosteae  (a  subtribe  of 
the  Festucece).  The  Eragrostideoe  are  a  subtribe  of  the  Bromece. 
[B,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]— E.  abyssinica.  A  cultivated  Abyssinian 
species,  furnishing  a  large  part  of  the  food  of  the  Abyssinians.  [B, 
245.] — E.  bipinnata,  E.  cynosurioldes.  See  POA  cynosuroides. 
— E.  major,  E.  megastachya.  The  Poa  megastachya.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).]— E.  Purshii.  A  plant  abundant  in  southern  Utah,  where 
the  seed  is  used  as  food  by  the  Indians.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xxvii  (a,  14).] 

ERAIL.L.EMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A.-ras-el-y'masna.  An  excoriation 
to  the  edges  of  which  the  epidermis  remains  adherent  at  the  bor- 
der ;  an  elongated  execration  with  irregular  borders.  [E,  24.] — E. 
de  la  paupiere.  Ectropion  of  the  eyelid.  [A,  301.] 

ERAILLiURE  (Fr.),  n.    A-ras-el-yu"r.    See  ERAILLEMENT. 

ERAKA  (Sanscr.),  n.  The  Typha  elephantina.  [A,  479  (a, 
21).] 

ERANDI  (Man.),  n.    The  Ricinus  communis.    [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

ERANTHEMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r(ar)-aan(a3n)'theam-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  ripa.v6eij.ov  (from  $p,  spring-time,  and  avOt^ov,  a  flower). 
Fr.,  erantheme.  Ger.,  Fruhblume.  1.  An  old  name  for  some  plant 
of  the  genus  Anthemis.  [A,  387.]  2.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  genus  of  the 
Eranthemece.  (a  subtribe  of  the  Justiciece).  [B,  38,  42,  48,  88,  170 
(a,  24).] 

ERANTHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear(ar)-asn(asn)'thias.  Gen.,  eran'thi- 
dos  (-is).  Fr.,  eranthe.  Ger.,  Winterling.  Of  Salisbury,  a  genus 
of  ranunculaceous  plants,  referred  by  Bentham  and  Hooker  to 
the  Helleboreae ;  of  Baillon,  a  section  or  the  genus  Helleborus.  [B, 
42,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  hiemalis.  Fr.,  ellebore  driver.  Ger., 
sternbliithiger  Winterling,  Winterwolfskraut,  Winterchristwurz. 
Winter  aconite  ;  a  species  found  in  central  and  southern  Europe. 
The  root,  radix  hellebori  hiemalis  (seu  aconite  hiemalis),  has  prop- 
erties similar  to  those  of  Helleborus  niger.  [B,  19,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERASINE,  n.  E-ras'en.  A  hydrocarbon  obtained  in  California 
from  the  resin  of  Pinus  sabiniana  ;  a  nearly  colorless,  mobile,  aro- 
matic liquid,  used  to  remove  grease-spots.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xiv,  xxvii  (a,  14).]  Cf.  ABIETENE. 

ERASION,  n.  E-ra'zhusn.  Gr.,  airdfv<ri«.  Lat.,  erasio  (from 
eradere,  to  scrape  out).  Fr.,  erosion.  Ger.,  Auskratzen.  A  scrap- 
ing out,  removal  (as  of  diseased  tissue)  by  scraping.  Cf .  ARTHREC- 
TOMY. 

ERAWAY,  n.  A  native  name  for  a  plant  found  in  Guinea, 
probably  the  Croton  tiglium.  [B,  38,  88,  200  (a,  14).] 

ERBA(It.).n.  Ar'ba3.  See  HERB.— E.  acetina.  TbeFumaria 
offlcinalis.  [B,  125  (a,  14).] — E.  a  cucchiaj.  The  Cochlearia  offici- 
nalis.  [B,  125  (a,  14).] — E.  amara.  The  Chrysanthemum  suaveo- 
lens.  [B,  125  (a,  14).]— E.  a  scudi.  The  Lysirnachia  nummularia. 
[B,  125  (a,  14).]— E.  benedetta.  The  Geum  urbanum.  [B.  125  (o, 
14).]— E.  bianca.  The  Artemisia  vulqaris.  [B,  125  (a,  14).]— E. 
britannica.  The  Ku.rn.ex  aquat icus.  [B,  125  (a.  14).]— E.  brusca. 
The  Oxalis  acetosella.  [B,  125  (a,  14).]— E.  buona.  The  Verbena 
offlcinalis.  [B,  125  (o,  14).]— E,  cannella.  The  Acorus  calamus. 


[B,  125  (a,  14).]— E.  cedrata.  The  Melissa  offlcinalis.  [B,  92,  125 
(o,  14).] — E.  china.  The  Eupatorium  cannabinum  and  the  Lyco- 
pus  europceus.  [B.]— E.  cipollina.  See  ALLIUM  scha-noprasum. 
— E.  cipressina.  The  Euphorbia  cyparissias.  [B,  125  (a,  14).]— 


cornacchia.  The  Erysimum  officinale.  [B,  125  (a,  14).]—  E.  cris- 
tallina.  The  Mesembryanthemum  crystallinum.  [B,  88,  92  (a,  14).] 
—  E.  da  cancro.  The  Scrophularia  aquatica.  [B,  125  (o,  14).]  — 
E.  da  emorroidi.  The  Scrophularia  nodosa  and  the  Ranuncu- 
lus ficaria.  [B,  125  (o,  14).]—  E.  da  latte.  The  Ricinus  communis. 
[B,  125  (a,  14).]—  E.  da  pidocchi.  The  Delphinium  staphysagria. 
[B,  125  (a,  14).]—  E.  da  porci.  The  Portulacca  oleracea.  [B,  125  (a, 
14).]—  E.  da  scorbuto.  The  Sisymbrium  nasturtium.  [B,  125  (a, 
14).]  —  E.  da  sternutare.  See  ACHILLEA  ptarmica.—  E.  da  sorti- 
legi.  The  Datura  stramonium.  [B,  125  (a,  14).]—  E.  da  vermi. 


The  Tanacetum  yulgare.     [B,  125  (a,  14).]—  E.  de  ibbisi.    In  Sicily, 
the  Saturja  Juliana.     ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii 


rondine.  The  Chelidonium  majus.  [B.  125  (a,  14).]— E.  del  sol- 
iliito.  Matico.  [B,  10.]— E.  di  Santo  Lorenzo.  The  Teucrium 
fruticans.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  gatt  a.  The  Teucrium  marum.  [B, 
88, 125  (a,  14).]  — E.  giudaica.  See  SOLIDAOO  virgaurea.— E.  lucina. 
The  Artemisia  offlcinalis.  [B,  125  (a,  14).] — E.  medica.  See  MEDI- 
CAGO  satiixi.—E.  moscadella.  See  SALOIA  offlcinalis. — E.  mos- 
tarda.  The  Lepidium  latifolium.  [B,  125  (a,  14).]— E.  nocca. 
The  Helleborus  viridis.  [B,  10.]— E.  pignuola.  The  Sedum  acre. 
— E.  regina,  E.  sacra.  The  Nicotiana  tabacum.  [B,  125  (a,  14).]— 
E.  santa.  The  Nicotiana  tabacum  and  the  Verbena  officinalis.  [B, 
125  (a,  14).]— E.  santonica.  The  Artemisia  ccerulescens.  [B,  180 
(o,  24).]— E.  Santo  Pietro.  See  BALSAMITA  suaveolens.— E.  sar- 
doa.  See  RANUNCULUS  sceleratus. — E.  spagna.  The  Medicago 
sativa.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  trinita.  The  Hepatica  triloba  and  the 
Viola  tricolor.  [B,  125  (a,  14).]— E.  vulneraria.  The  Arnica 
montana.  [B,  125  (a,  14).] 

ERBAULT  (Ger.),  adj.    E»r-balt'.    See  VERBOLLT. 

ERBAUUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-ba3'u4-un».  Construction,  mode  of 
formation.  [L,  81.] 

ERBEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.    Earb'ean.    To  inherit.     [A,  521.] 
ERBETO,  n.    In  Provence,  the  genus  Beta.    [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
ERBFALLIG  (Ger.),  adj.    E"rb'fal-li2g.    Hereditary.    [A,  521.] 

ERBGRIND  (Ger.),  n.  Earb'gri2nd.  Favus.  [G.]— E'pilz. 
See  ACHORION  Schonleinii. 

ERBIN  CENDRE  (Fr.),  n.  E2r-ba»n"  sa3na-dra.  See  AIRA 
canescens. 

ERBINE,  n.  UBrb'en.  Lat.,  erbia.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Erbinerde. 
Native  oxide  of  erbium.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii 
(a,  14) ;  A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  41,  49  (a,  14).] 

ERBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  m.  U6rb(earb)'ia-uSm(u4m).  Fr.,  e.  Ger., 
E.  A  metallic  element  not  vet  isolated,  acting  in  compounds  as  a 
trivalent  radicle.  Symbol,  fir  ;  atomic  weight,  169  or  170'5.  [B,  3.] 

ERBKRANKHEIT  (Ger.),  n.  E3rb'kra3n2k-hit.  An  inherited 
disease.  [L,  43.] 

ERBLASSEN  (Ger.),  n.  Earb-la3s'se*n.  Discoloration,  pallor. 
[L,  80.] 

ERBI/EICHUNG  (Ger.),  n.    E"r-blicha'una.    Pallor,    [a,  14.] 

EKBLICH  (Ger.),  adj.    Earb'liacha.    Hereditary.     [L,  43.] 

ERBLICHKEIT  (Ger.),  n.  E»rb'li"ch»-kit.  Heredity.  [A,  319 
(a,  21).] 

ERBtlNDEN  (Ger.),  n.  E4r-blisnd'ean.  A  becoming  blind. 
[L,  80.] 

ERBO,  n.  In  Provence,  an  herb.  [~B.  121  (o,  24).]— E.  a  escura. 
The  genus  Equisetum  and  the  genus  Chara.  [B,  121  (o,  24).]— E.  a 
touti  li  man.  The  Verbena  officinalis. — E.  au  cantairo.  The 
Erysimum  offlcinale.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  de  la  clievelure.  The 
genus  Lysimachia.  [B,  121  (o,  24).]— E.  de  la  frauquo.  The 
genus  Chara.  [B,  121  («,  24).]— E.  de  noste-Damo.  See  CYNO- 
GLOSSUM  officinale.—  E.  dou  gabin.  See  POA  trivialis.— E.  dou 
prud'ome.  The  Salvia  verbenaca.—E.  i  gu.  See  CLEMATIS 
vitalba. 

ERBRECHEN  (Ger.),  n.  E«r-bresch!"e4n.  Vomiting,  [a,  18.] 
— E'erregend.  Emetic.  [A,  521.]— E'hemmend,  E'hindernd, 
E'stillend.  Antemetic.  [A,  521  ;  L,  43,  80.]— Falsches  E.  Pre- 
tended vomiting.  [L,  80.1— Kothe'.  See  Stercoraceous  VOMITING. 
— Schwarzes  E.  See  Black  VOMIT.— Schweres  E.  See  DYSEME- 
sis.— Unstillbares  E.  Uncontrollable  vomiting.  [A,  521.] 

ERBROCHENES  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-bro3ch2'ean-e2s.  Vomited 
matter.  [A,  523.] 

ERBSE  (Ger.),  n.  E»rb'ze*.  1.  A  pea.  2.  The  genus  Pisum. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] — Amerikanische  E'n.  The  seeds  of  Abrus  pre- 
catorius.  [B,  48.]— Chinesische  E.  A  variety  of  pea  growing  in 
China  which  is  ground  into  a  meal,  moistened  with  oil,  and,  after 
adding  pepper,  salt,  thyme,  and  powdered  laurel-leaves,  allowed  to 
ferment  for  some  days.  It  is  used  as  a  digestive  and  cathartic. 
[L,  30  (a,  14).]— E'nahnlich,  E'nartig.  Pea-like  or  pea-soup-like. 
[A,  322  ;  L,  80.]— E'nbaum.  The  Robinia  carat/ana.  [L,  80  ]— 
E'nbein.  See  Pisiform  BONE.— E'nblattern.  See  TERMINTHUS. 
— E'nformig.  See  PISIFORM.— E'npocken.  See  TERMINTHUS.— 
Gemeine  E.  The  Pisum  sativum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Herze'n. 
The  Cardiospermum  halicacabum.  [B,  180  Ca,  24).]— Paternos- 
tere'n.  See  ABRUS  precatorius.—'Wnndere'n.  The  Cardiosper- 
mum halicacabum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Zuckere'.  The  Pisum  sac- 
charatum.  [B.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1483 


EQUUS 
ERDWEIHRAUCH 


ERBUBEL  (Ger.),  n.  E2rb'u«b-e2l.  An  inherited  defect. 
[A,  521.] 

ERDAPFEI,  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'a2p-feal.  The  root-tuber  of  Heli- 
anthus  tuberosus  and  of  Solatium  tuberosum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERDBAD  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'ba3d.    See  Earth  BATH. 

ERDBATHENGEL,  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd-ba3t-hean2-e2l.  The  Ve- 
ronica latifolia.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERDBEERATHER  (Ger.),  n.  m.  E2rd'bar-at-ear.  A  mixture 
of  acetic  ethylether,  acetic  amylether,  and  butyric-acid  ether  ;  used 
for  giving  a  strawberry  flavor  to  syrups  and  confections.  [L,  37 

(a,  14).] 

ERDBEERBAUM  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'bar-ba3-u4m.  See  ARBUTUS 
unedo. 

ERDBEERBIRNE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'bar-bern-ea.  The  fruit  of 
Ca-ctus  triangularis.  [B,  48  (a,  14).] 

ERDBEERCUR  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd-bar-kur.  A  course  of  treat- 
ment of  disease  by  means  of  a  diet  consisting  largely  of  strawber- 
ries. [Kisch  (A,  319).] 

ERDBEERE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'bar-ea.  The  strawberry  (Fra- 
garia).  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Ananase'.  The  Fragaria  grandiflora. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Chili-E.  The  Fragaria  chilensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— Garten-E.  The  Fragaria  elatior.  [B,  180  (a.  24).]— Gemeine 
E.  The  Fragaria  vesca.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Grossblumige  E.  The 
Fragaria  grandiflora.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Harte  E.  The  Fragaria 


24).]— Knacke'.  The  Fragaria  collina.  [B,  180.]— Moschuse', 
Muscatellere'.  The  Fragaria  elatior.  [B,  49.]—  Portugiesische 
E.  The  Fragaria  collina.  [B,  49.J— Scharlach-E.,  Virginische 

E.  The  Fragaria  virginiana.  [B,  180.]— Wald-E.,  \Vilde  E. 
The  Fragaria  vesca.  |B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Ziinmte'.  The  Fragaria 
elatior.  [B,  180.] 

ERDBEERGEIST  (Ger.).  n.  E2rd 'bar-gist.  A  spirit  distilled 
from  fermented  strawberry -juice.  [L,  80.] 

ERDBEERPOCKEN  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'bar-po2k-ean.  Fram- 
boesia.  [L,  43,  80.] 

ERDBEERSPINAT  (Ger.),  n.  Eard'bar-spe-na3t.  See  CHENO- 
PODIUM  capitatum. 

ERDBEERSYRUP  (Ger.),  n.    E^rd'bar-su'-rup.    Strawberry- 
syrup.     [L,  80.] 
ERDBEERWASSER  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'bar-wa3s-e2r.    See  Aqua 

FRAGARIA. 

ERDBEERZUNGE  (Ger.),  n.  E«rd'bar-tzun2-ea.  The  "straw- 
berry tongue  "  of  scarlet  fever.  [A,  521. J 

ERDBEWOHNEND  (Ger.),  adj.  Eard'be"-von-eand.  Living 
in  earth.  [L,  80.] 

ERDBIRNE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'bern-e2.  The  tuber  of  Helianthus 
tuberosus.  [B,  180.] 

ERDBLUME  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'blum-e!l.  The  Nostoc  commune. 
[L,  80.] 

ERDBODEN  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'bod-e2n.    See  HUMUS. 
ERDBROT  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'brot.    The  Cyclamen  europceum. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERDBURZELDORN   (Ger.),  n.      E2rd'burts-e2l-do2rn.     The 

genus  Tribulus.     [L,  80.] 

ERDCABINETT  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'kasb-en-e2t".  See  EARTH 
closet. 

ERDCAUTSCHUC  (Ger.),  n.  Eard'ka3-u4t-shuk.  See  DAPICHO 
and  ZAPIS. 

ERDE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'e2.  See  EARTH.— Alaune'.  See  ALUM 
earth.— Alkalische  E.  Alkaline  earth.  [L,  80.]— E'bad.  See 
Earth  BATH.— E.  von  Lemnos.  See  Lemnian  BOLE. — Essbare  E. 
See  Edible  EARTH.— Glasartige  E.  Silex.  [L,  80.] — Japanische 
E.  See  CATECHU. — Lemnische  E.  See  Lemnian  BOLE. — Thier- 
ische  E.  See  Animal  EARTH. 

ERDEICHEL,  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'icha-e2l.  1.  The  genus  Arachis. 
2.  The  Lathyrus  tuberosus.  3.  The  Helianthus  tuberosus.  4  The 
Tuber  cibarium.  [B,  48,  180  (a,  14) ;  a,  24.]— Unterirdische  E. 
See  ARACHIS  hypogcea. 

ERDEICHELN  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'ich2-e2ln.  The  Spiraea  filipen- 
dula.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERDEPHEU  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'e«-foi.  The  Nepeta  glechoma.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).] 

ERDESSEN  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'eas-se2n.    Dirt-eating.     [A,  521.] 
ERDGALLE  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'ga3l-le«.    1.  The  Erythrcea  cen- 

taurium.    2.  An  old  name  for  the  roots  of  Qphiorrh'iza  munaos. 

[B,  180  (a,  24) ;  L,  80.] 

ERDHAFT  (Ger.),  adj.    E2rd'ha»ft.    Earthy.     [L,  43.] 
ERDHARZ  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'hasrtz.    Bitumen.     [L,  81.]—  E'ol. 

See  ASPHALT  oil.— Gelbes  E.     See  AMBRA  flava.— Schwarzes  E. 

See  ASPHALT.    [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERD  JADI  (Ar.).  n.    The  Menisperrnum.  edule.     [B,  88  (a,  14).] 
ERDKASTANIEN  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'kasst-a3n-en.    1.  The  root 

of  Carum  bulbo-castanum.    2.  The  tubers  of  Lathyrus  tuberosus. 

[B,  180  (a,  24) ;  L,  43,  80.] 

ERDKESTEN(Ger.),  n.  pi.  E2rd'keast-e2n.  The  tuberous  roots 
of  Bunium  (Carum)  bulbo-castanum.  fB,  270.] 

ERDKIEFER  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'kef-ear.  The  Ajuga  chamcepitys  : 
also  the  Coris  monspeliensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 


ERDKOHLRUBE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'kol-ru8b-e2.  See  BRASSICA 
napobrassica. 

ERDLEBERKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Esrd'lab-e2r-kra3-u4t.  The 
Peltidca  canina.  [B,  48  (a,  14).] 

ERDMANDEI,  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'ma*nd-e2l.  The  Cyperus 
esculentus  and  the  Lathyrus  tuberosus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'ol.  The 
oil  of  Cyperus  esculentus.  [L,  30  (a,  14).] 

ERDMANNCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'me2n-ch2e2n.  The  root  of 
Atropa  mandragora.  [L,  30  (a,  14).] 

ERDMANTEL,  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'ma=»nt-e2l.  See  CYPERUS  escu- 
lentus. 

ERDMOOS  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'mos.  The  Lycopodium  clavatum. 
[B,  48  (a,  14).] 

ERDMORCHEl  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'mo2rch2-e2l.  The  Tuber 
cibarium.  [L,  80.] 

ERDNAPTHA  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'na3p-ta3.    Petroleum  naphtha. 

[L,  80.] 

ERDNUSS  (Ger.),  n,  E2rd'nus.  1.  The  root  of  Carum  bulbo- 
castanum.  2.  The  root  of  Lathyrus  tuberosus.  3.  See  ARACHIS 
hypogcea. — Amerikanische  E.  See  APIOS  tuberosa.— E'ol.  See 
Oleum  ARACHIDIS. 

ERDOBENYE  (Magyar),  n.  E2rd'o3-be2n-ye2.  A  place  in 
Hungary  where  there  is  a  chalybeate  and  aluminous  spring. 

[A,  518.] 

ERDOL  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'u8l.    See  BITUMEN  and  PETROLEUM. 
ERDORSEILLE  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'o2r-sal-y2.    The  Lecanora  pa- 
rella.     [B,  48,  131  (a,  14).] 

ERDPECH  (Ger.).  n.  E2rd'pe2ch3.  Mineral  pitch.  See  ASPHALT. 
— E'ig.  See  BITUMINOUS. 

ERDPFAU  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'pfa3-u4.  The  Cistus  helianthemum. 
[B,  131  (a,  14).] 

ERDPFRIEM  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'pfrem.  The  Genista pilosa.  [B, 
131  K  14).] 

ERDPINKRAUT  (Ger.).  n.  E2rd'pi2n-kras-u4t.  The  herb  of 
Ajuga  chamospitys.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

ERDPISTAZIE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'pi2s-tasts-e.  See  ARACHIS 
hypogcea.  ± 

ERDRAUCH  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'ra«-u4ch2.  The  geuus  Fumnria. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Dichter  E.  The  Corydalis  fabacea.  [L,  80.]— 
E'extrakt.  See  Extractum  FUMARI^E.— E'kraut.  The  herb  of 
Fumaria  officinalis.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]--  E'saft.  See  Succus  recens- 
expressus  FUMARIA.—  E'syrup.  See  SYRUPUS  fumarice.— Gelber 
E.  The  Corydalis  capnoides.  [L,  80.]— Gemeiner  E.  The 
Fumaria  officinalis.  [B,  180  (o,  24'i.]— Immergriiner  E.  The 
Corydalis  glauca.  [L,  80.]—  Kleinbliitiger  E.  The  Fiimaria 
parviflora.  fB,  180  (a,  24).]— Kiiolliger  E.  The  Corydalis  Halleri. 
[L,  80.]— Offlcineller  E.  The  Fumaria  officinalis.  [L,  80.]— 
Viiillaiits  E.  The  Fumaria  Vaillantii.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERDRAUTE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'ra3-u4t-e2.  The  Fumaria  offici- 
nalis. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'nkraut.  The  herb  of  Fumaria  offici- 
nalis. [a,  24.] 

ERDROSE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'roz-e2.  The  Rosa  pumila.  [B,  131 
(«,  14).] 

ERDROSSELN  (Ger.),  ERDROSSELTJNG  (Ger.),  n's.  E2r'- 
dros-seTn,  -se2l-un2.  See  STRANGULATION. 

ERDRUBE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'ru«b-e2.  The  Brassica  campestris 
napobrassica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERDRUCKUNG  (Ger.),  n.    E«r-dni6k'un2.    See  ECRASEMENT. 

ERDSAL.Z  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'za3ltz.  1.  Rock-salt.  2.  Potassium 
nitrate.  [L,  46  (a,  14).] 

ERDSCHEIBE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'shib-e2.  The  genus  Cyclamen. 
[B.  180  (a,  24).]— Gemeine  E.  The  Cyclamen  europa&um.  [B,  180 
(a.  24).] 

ERDSCHEIBWTJRZ  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'shib-vurts.  The  Cycla- 
men europceum.  [B,  88.] 

ERDSCHIERL.ING  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'sher-li2n2.  The  Conium 
maculatum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERDSCHNECKE  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'shne2k-e».    See  LIMAX 

ERDSCHOCKE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'shosk-e2.  The  Cynara  scoly- 
mus.  [B,  131  (a,  14).] 

ERDSCHOTE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'shot-e2.  The  Arachis  hypogcea. 
[B,  48,  131  fa,  14).] 

ERDSCHWAMM  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'shwasm.  1.  The  Agaricus 
campestris.  2.  The  Tuber  cibarium.  [B,  131  (a,  14).] 

ERDSCHWEFEL  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'shvaf-e2l.  The  spores  of 
Lycopodium  clavatum.  [L,  46  (a,  14).] 

ERDSTACHELNTJSS  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'sta3ch»-e2l-nus.  The 
fruit  of  Tribulus  terrestris.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERDSTERN  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'ste2rn.  The  Geastrum  quadrifidum. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERDTAUSENDFUSS  (Ger.),  n.  E»rd'ta3-u4z-eilnd-fus.  The 
Julux  terrestris.  [L,  80.] 

ERDTHEER  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'tar.    See  BITUMEN. 

ERDWACHS  (Ger.),  n.    E2rd'va3ch2s.    See  CERESIN. 

ERDWEICH  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'vich2.  The  Saponaria  vaccaria. 
[B,  180  (o,  24).] 

ERDWEIDE  (Ger.),  n.  Eard'vid-ea.  The  Salix  triandra.  fB, 
48,  131  (a,  14).]— Gelbe  E.  The  Salix incubacea.  [B,  48,  131  (o,  14).] 

ERDWEIHRAUCH  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'vi-ra'-u4ch2.  The  Ajuga 
chamcepitys  and  Veronica  latifolia.  [B,  88  (a,  14) ;  B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
E'kraut.  The  Teucrium  chamcedrys.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  TJ«,  like  ii  (German). 


ERDWINDE 
ERGOTIN 


1484 


ERDWINDE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rd'viand-e2.  The  Linaria  elatine. 
IB,  131  (a,  14).] 

EKE  A,  n.    In  Otaheite,  the  Curcuma  longa.    [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

EREBINTHUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2r-ea-bianth'uss(u4s).  Gr., 
cpe/Sn/flos.  The  CICER  arietinum.  [B,  87,  88  (a,  14).] 

EKECHSUS  (Ar.),  n.    The  Olycyrrhiza  glabra.    [B,  92  (a,  14).] 

ERECHTHITES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear-e2k(e2cha)-thi(the)'tez(tas). 
From  tpi\6etv,  to  trouble,  because  the  species  are  troublesome 
weeds.  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Senecio  vulgaris.  [B,  88.]  2.  Of 
Rafinesque,  a  genus  of  the  Composite ;  according  to  Baillon,  a 
section  of  Senecio.  [B,  34,  42,  121  (a,  24).]  The  Erechthitece  are  a 
division  of  the  Senecionece  (of  Reichenbach,  a  subdivision  of  the 
Conyzece).  [B,  170  (a,  24).]— E.  hieracifolia.  Fire-  (or  broom-) 
weed,  mare's-tail ;  a  species  growing  in  moist  woods  and  recent 
clearings,  and  said  to  infest  the  peppermint  fields  of  Michigan.  It 
has  a  bitter,  disagreeable,  somewhat  acrid  taste,  and  has  been  used 
as  an  astringent  and  antispasmodic.  [B,  5, 34  (a,  24) ;  "  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxx  (o,  14) ;  "  Drugs  and  Med.  of  N.  Am.," 
Mar.,  1887,  p.  126.] 

ERECT,  adj.  E-reakt'.  Lat.,  erectus  (from  erigere,  to  set  up). 
Fr.,  dresse.  Ger.,  aufrecht.  It.,  eretto.  Sp.,  derecho.  In  a  state 
of  erection ;  of  plant-organs,  perpendicular,  or  nearly  so.  |B,  l, 
.121  (o,  24).] 

ERECTEUR  (Fr.),  adj.  A-reak-tu»r.  Producing  erection  ;  as  a 
n.,  see  ERECTOR.  [A,  301,  385  (a,  21).] 

ERECTHITES  (Lat.),  n.  f.    See  ERECHTHITES. 

ERECTI(Lat.),n.  m.pl.    E(a)-reak(rak)'ti(te).    See  ANTHROPID.B. 

ERECTILE,  adj.  E-re2kt'i2l.  Lat.,  erectilis.  Fr.,  erectile.  Ger., 
aufriclitbar.  Capable  of  erection.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  49,  343.]  See 
E.  TISSUE  and  E.  TUMOR. 

ERECTILITY,  n.  E-reak-tial'iat-i2.  Gr.,  opOwrvyij.  Lat..  erec- 
tilitas.  Fr.,  erectilite.  Ger.,  Erectionsfdhigkeit,  Erectilitat, 
Aufrichtbarkeit.  It.,  erettilitd.  Sp.,  erectilidad.  Capability  of 
erection.  [A,  301,  322  (o,  21).] 

ERECTION,  n.  E-re2k'shusn.  Gr.,  opftu<ri«.  Lat.,  erectio  (from 
erigere,  to  erect).  Fr.,  erection.  Ger.,  E.,  Aufrichtung,  Steifwer- 
den.  It.,  erezione.  Sp.,ereccion.  The  process  of  becoming  or  the 
state  of  being  erect,  as  observed  in  the  penis,  the  clitoris,  and  the 
nipples  under  the  influence  of  erotic  excitement  or  some  other 
stimulus.  In  an  e.  of  the  penis  or  of  the  clitoris,  the  organ  becomes 
swollen,  elongated,  and  hard  in  consequence  of  its  erectile  tissue 
becoming  turgid  with  blood  ;  in  an  e.  of  the  nipple,  the  increase 
in  its  supply  of  blood  is  an  element  of  minor  importance,  the  e. 
being  little  else  than  a  protrusion  of  the  organ  by  the  action  of  the 
cutaneous  muscular  fibres  surrounding  it.— Persistent  e.  See 
PRIAPISM. 

ERECTOPATENS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a>re»k(rak)-toap'aat(a3t)-eanz- 
(ans).  From  erectus,  erect,  and  patere,  to  spread  open.  Ger.,  auf- 
recht-abstehend.  In  botany,  in  a  position  intermediate  between 
erect  and  spreading  (patens).  [B,  198.] 

ERECTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-reak(rak)'to*r.  Gen.,  erector'is. 
Fr. ,  erecteur  (1st  def . ),  prisme  redresseur  (2d  def .).  Ger.,  Au/richte- 
muskel  (1st  def.).  It.,  erettore.  Sp.,  e.  1. 
A  muscle  the  action  of  which  is  to  cause 
erection  or  to  straighten  the  vertebral  col- 
umn. 2.  In  microscopy,  a  prism  for  cor- 
recting the  inversion  of  the  image,  fre- 
quently attached  to  the  eye-piece  of  a 
microscope,  [a,  27.J— E.  acces&orius.  See 
ISCHIO-CAVERNOSUS  urethrfB. — E.  clitori- 
dis.  Fr.,  erecteur  du  clitoris.  See  ISCHIO- 
CAVERNOSUS.— E.  coccygis.  See  SACRO- 
COCCYGEUS  superior.  —  E.  nerves.  See 
NERVI  erigentes. — E.  penis.  Fr.,  ereeteur 
de  la  verge.  See  ISCHIO-CAVERNOSUS. — E'es 
pilorum.  See  ARRECTORES  pilomtm.— E. 
spinae,  E.  trunci.  The  sacro  -  spinalis 
muscle,  lit.] 

EREDOPHYTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(aVre- 
(ra)-do2f'iat(u(!t)-u3m-(u4m).  From  ip*ifar, 
to  fasten,  and  <t>vr6v,  a  plant.  Fr.,  eredo- 

phyte.    Of  Necker,  a  genus  of  plants  characterized  by  having  the 
stamens  and  pistils  held  by  a  disc.    [B,  170  (a,  24) ;  L,  180.] 

EREGMA  (Lat.),  EREGMOS  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  m.  Ear-eag'ma, 
-mo2s.  Gen.,  ereg'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Zpeyfia,  iptyfiot.  See  ERIOHA. 

EREISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ear-is'(ea'ias)-mas.  Gen.,  ereis'matos 
(-is).  Gr..  epeto-fia  (from  ipti&tiv,  to  prop).  Fr.,  ereisme.  1.  A  sup- 
port, especially  a  supporting  bandage.  2.  Of  Kirby,  a  glutinous, 
bipartite,  retractile  organ  situated  between  the  claws  of  Sminthurus 
and  used  by  it  as  a  support.  [L,  94,  119, 180  («,  14).] 

EREMACAUSIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ea(a)-re»m-a»-ka4s'(ka*-u4s')-i2s. 
Gen.,  eremacaus'eos  (-is).  From  >?peVa,  slowly,  and  xawnt,  a  burn- 
ing. Fr.,  eremncausie.  Of  Liebig,  the  slow  oxidation  of  organic 
matter  (e.  a.,  humus)  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  air.  [A,  301  :  L, 
44  (a,  14).] 

EREM^EOS  (Lat.),  adj.   E2(a)-ream-e'(a»-a')-oas.    Quiet,  gentle ; 
of  a  fever,  slight.    [Hippocrates  (A,  311  [a,  17]).] 
EREME  (Fr.),  n.    A-re*m.    See  EREMUS. 

EREMOBL.AST,  n.  Ear'eam-o-blaast.  From  «p>j/no«,  solitary, 
and  /SAaords,  a  germ.  A  vegetable  cell  (such  as  a  pollen-grain) 
which  separates  from  its  connection  with  other  cells  to  lead  an  in- 
dependent existence.  [B.  49.] 

EREMOCARPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ear-eam-o(o3)-kasrp'u3s(u4s). 
Of  Bentham,  a  genus  of  the  Euphorbiacece,  tribe  Crotonece.  [B, 
42  (a,  24).]— E.  setigerus.  Ginger-leaf  ;  a  small  annual  herb  in- 
digenous to  California.  The  whole  plant,  even  when  dried,  has  a 


AN  ERECTOR. 


strong,  disagreeable  odor.  It  is  used  externally,  in  decoction,  in 
rhus-poisoning,  and  the  root  internally  in  pulmonary  affections. 
[B,  19,  42.  121  (a,  24)  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxx  (a,  14).] 

EKEMODAUCUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2r-eam-o(o3)-da4k'(da3-u4k)'- 
u's(u4s).  See  TRACHIDIUM. 

EREMOPHILA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-eam(am)-o2f'i2l-a3.  From 
e'pTj/xo?.  solitary,  and  i^iAeii',  to  love.  Of  R.  Brown,  a  genus  of  the 
Myoporineoe.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]  —  E.  Mitchell!.  A  species  the  wood 
of  which  is  feebly  fragrant  and  known  in  Queensland  as  sandal- 
wood.  [E.  M.  Holmes,  "  Pharm.  Jour,  and  Trans.,"  Mar.  27.  1886  ; 
"Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  May,  1886,  p.  254.] 

EREMOPOMPHOL.YX  (Lat.),  n.  E2r-em(amyo(o3)-poam'- 
foal-iax(u'x).  Gen.,  eremopomphol'ygos  (-is).  From  cpq/not,  soli- 


tary, and  trofi<>oAvf,  a  bleb.    Fr.,  erernopompholyx.    Ger.,  verein- 
zelte  Brandblase.    See  POMPHOLYX  solitaria. 

EREMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ear-em(am)'u's(u4s).  Gr.,  epij/io?.  Fr., 
ereme.  Ger.,  alleinstehend.  einsam.  Solitary  ;  as  a  n..  a  ripe  car- 
pel separating  from  its  neighbors.  [A,  325  (a,  21)  ;  B,  1,  19  (a,  24).] 

ERERBEN  (Ger.),  n.    E3r-earb'ean.    Heredity.    [A,  523.] 

ERERE  (Fr.),  n.    A-ra-ra.    The  Cola  gabonensis.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ERET^E  (Lat.),  n.  pi.  Ear'e2t-e(a3-ea).  From  epe'njs,  a  rower. 
Fr.,  eretes.  Of  Ritgen,  a  family  of  swimming  birds.  [L,  180.] 

ERETHETIC,  ERETHICA1*  adj's.  E2r-e-the2t'iak,  -eW- 
iak-a2!.  See  ERETHISTIC. 

ERETHISM,  n.  Ear'e-thiaz'm.  Gr.,  epeflwrntos  (from  epeOi^ctf, 
to  irritate).  Lat.,  erithismus.  Fr.,  erethisme.  Ger.,  Reiz,  Ereihis- 
mus.  It.,  Sp.,  eretismo.  Exaggerated  sensibility  or  irritability. 
A  morbid  degree  of  excitement  or  irritation.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

ERETHISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-ea-thi2z(thi2s)'ma3.  Gen.,  ere- 
this'matos  (-is),  Gr.,  tptflter/xa.  Ger.,  Reizmittel.  An  irritant. 
[A,  322.] 

ERETHISMIC,  adj.    Ear-ea-thiaz'miak.    See  ERETHISTIC. 

ERETHISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2r-ea-thi2z(thi2s)'mu3s(mu4s). 
Gr.,  cpe0t<r/uLo«.  Erethism  ;  in  Young's  classification  of  diseases,  a 
genus  of  the  Paraneurismi.  [L,  290.]—  E.  agrypnia.  See  INSOM- 
NIA. —  E.  arteriosus.  Arterial  excitement.  [L,  80.]—  E.  ebrio- 
sorum.  See  DELIRIUM  tremens.  —  E.  hydrophobia.  See  HYDRO- 
PHOBIA.— E.  niicturitius  [Cullen].  See  ENURESIS.—  E.  nervosus. 
Nervous  excitement.  [L,  80.]  —  E.  nostalgia.  See  NOSTALGIA.  — 
E.  nymphomania.  See  NYMPHOMANIA.—  E.  oneinodynia.  Dis- 
turbed sleep.  [L,  290.]—  E.  satyriasis.  Incontinence  in  men. 
[L,  290.]—  E.  simplex.  See  ERETHISM.—  E.  tropicus.  See  INSO- 
LATION. 

ERETHISTIC,  ERETHITIC,  adj's.  Ear-e-thiast'i2k,  -thiat'- 
iak.  Gr.,  tpeflwrrntd*  (from  ep«0i'£eiv,  to  irritate).  Lat.,  erethisticus, 
erethicus.  Fr.,  erethigue.  Ger.,  reizend.  It.,  eretico.  Sp.,  ere.- 
tico.  Causing  or  pertaining  to  erethism.  [A,  322.] 

ERETRIA  (Lat.),  ERETRIAS  (Lat.),  ERETRIS  (Lat.), 
ERETRIUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.,  m.,  f.,  and  m.  Ear-e2t'ria-a3,  -aas(a3s), 
-riss,  -ria-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  iptrpia,  epeTpias.  Of  Dioscorides,  a  sort 
of  clay  found  in  Eretria,  of  which  alkaline  or  aluminous  varieties 
occurred  ;  recommended  as  an  absorbent  and  astringent.  [L,  84, 
94,  105  (a,  14).] 

EREUGMOS  (Lat,),  EREUGMUS  (Lat.),  n's.  E2-ruag'moas, 
-muss(mu4s).  Gr..  ep«vy/&a.  See  ERUCTATION. 

EREUMENUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-rua'mean-uss(u4s).  Gr.,  ep«v- 
ptvos.  Cloudy  (said  of  urine).  [L,  119  (a,  14).] 

EREUNAI,  n.  Of  the  Carib  Indians  in  South  America,  the 
Allamandra  cathartica  (seu  Schottii).  [B,  88  (o,  14).] 

EREUTHOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ea-ruath'oas.  Gen.,  ereuth'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,ipev0os.  Of  Hippocrates,  a  redness  or  flush.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EREUXIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear-uax'ias.  Gen.,  ereux'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
«p«v£  is.  See  EREUQMUS. 

ERFAHRUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-fa'r'una.  Experience,  experi- 
mental knowledge,  empiricism.  [L,  80.] 

ERFONDILJO  (Sp.),  n.  Ear-fon-del'ia-o.  The  Heracleum 
spondylium.  [B,  88  (o,  14).] 

ERFRIEREN  (Ger.),  ERFRIERUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  E»r-frer'- 
ean,  -una.  See  CONGELATION. 

ERFRISCHUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-friash'una.  Refreshment,  also 
the  act  of  refreshing  or  denuding  a  part  of  the  surface  of  the  body 
in  a  plastic  operation.  [L,  80  (a,  14)  ;  B.]—  E'sstationen.  Places 
at  which  the  wounded  brought  from  the  battle-field  may  be  tem- 
porarily lodged  for  treatment.  [B,  49.] 

ERFROREN  (Ger.),  adj.  Ear-fror'ean.  Frozen,  [o,  14.]— 
E'sein.  See  CONGELATION. 

ERFURT  (Ger.),  n.  Ear'furt.  A  place  in  Germany  where  there 
is  a  spring  containing  magnesium  and  calcium  sulphates,  sodium 
chloride,  and  magnesium  carbonate.  [L,  30,  37,  105  (a,  14).] 

ERG,  n.  U5rg.  From  ipyov,  work.  The  unit  of  energy  ;  the 
amount  of  work  done  by  a  tody  moving  through  1  ctm.  in  opposi- 
tion to  a  force  equal  to  1  dyne.  [B.] 

ERGANZEND(Ger.),adj.   Ear-gants'eand.    See  COMPLEMENTAL. 

ERGANZUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-gants'una.  Completion.  [B.]— 
E'sfarben.  Complementary  colors.  [B.]—  E'sluft.  See  Residual 
AIR. 

ERGASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear-gaz(gass)'ia-a8.  Gr.,  ipyatrCa.  Fr., 
ergasie.  Functional  action.  [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ERGASIMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-ga2s(ga3s)'iam-as.  Gr..  ipyocrt'fu). 
Of  Dioscorides,  an  inferior  variety  of  myrrh.  [L,  84,  94  (a,  14).] 

ERGASIOMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-ga2s(ga3s)-i2-o(o3)-man- 
(ma3n)'i2-a3.  From  epyao-ia,  work,  and  inavia.,  madness.  Fr.,  er- 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1485 


ERDWINDE 
ERGOTIN 


gasiomanie.  Ger.,  Operirwuth.  A  mania  for  performing  opera- 
tions. [L,  50  (a,  14).] 

ERGASIOPHOBIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2r-ga2s(ga3s)-i2-o(os)-fob- 
(foab)'i2-a3.  From  epycwria,  work,  and  <f>o/3o«,  fear.  Fr.,  ergasiopho- 
bie.  Ger.,  Furcht  vor  Operationen.  Dread  of  performing  opera- 
tions, also  of  having  an  operation  performed.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EKGASM,  n.    U5rg'a2z1m.    Fr.,  ergasme.    See  ERGASIA. 

EBGASTEBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-ga2s(ga3s)-te(ta)'ri2-u3m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,«pY<MrTijpio«' (from  (pya^eo-flai,  to  work).  1.  A  laboratory. 
2.  The  upper  part  of  a  distilling  furnace,  where  the  retort  is  placed. 
[L,  50,  84,  135  (a,  14).] 

ERGASTICOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-ga2st(ga3st)'i2k-o2s.  Gr.,  epya«- 
TUCOS.  Fr.,  ergastique.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  able  to  work,  working, 
functional ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.,  ergastice,  the  digestive  process,  and 
in  the  n.,  ergasticon,  an  organ.  2.  Pertaining  to  work,  or  to  an 
operation  of  any  sort.  [A,  311  (a,  17) ;  A,  322,  325  (a,  21).] 

ERGIESSUNG(Ger.),  n.  E2r-ges'sun2.  An  effusion,  discharge, 
exudation,  extravasation.  [A,  521.] 

EBGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  U5rg(e2rg)'rna3.  Gen.,  erg'matos  (-is). 
Gr.,  epyfia.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  impediment,  also  a  septum.  [A, 
325  (o,  21).] 

ERGOSTAT,  n.  U5r'go-sta2t.  From  epyov,  work,  and  ioracai, 
to  stand.  Ger.,  Arbeitssteller.  A  machine  for  testing  muscular 
power.  G.  Gaertner's  e.  consists  of  a  crank  for  turning  a  wheel 
which  is  connected  with  a  small  wheel  serving  as  the  fulcrum 
of  a  weighted  lever,  with  a  registering  index.  ["Internal,  kliu. 
Rundsch.,"  Dec.  18,  1887,  col.  1646.] 

ERGOSTERINE  (Fr.),  n.  E2r-go-sta-ren.  Of  Tanret.  a  mon- 
atomic  alcohol,  C5^H40O2H2Oa,  resembling  cholesterin,  found  in  er- 
got. ["Compt.  rend,  de  1'Acad.  des  sci."  ;  "Nouv.  rem.,"  Feb.  24, 
1889,  p.  97.] 

ERGOT,  n.  U8r'go2t.  Lat.,  ergota  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  <>.,  seigle 
ergote  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Mutterkorn  (1st  def.),  Loffenkorn.  it., 
corno,  sperone  (4th  def.).  Sp.,  tizon,  cuernicillo  (1st  def.),  corne- 
zuelo.  1.  The  sclerotium  ("compact  mycelium  or  spawn"  [Br.  Ph.]) 
of  Clnviceps  purpurea,  developed  within  the  pale®  of  numerous 

frasses,  and  especially  of  rye.  All  the  e's  probably  have  the  me- 
icinal  qualities  of  e.  of  rye  (q.  v.).  2.  In  the  horse,  a  small,  corne- 
ous mass  growing  from  the  skin  of  the  fetlock.  3.  In  birds,  the 
spur.  4.  The  hippocampus  minor.  [B,  5,  18, 19  (a.  24) ;  I,  39 ;  L,  13, 
321.]—  Breuvage  uterin  a  1'e.  (Fr.).  A  veterinary  preparation 
containing  3  parts  of  e.  of  rye,  100  of  red  wine,  and  25  of  honey. 
[L,  49  (a,  14).]— Clyster  of  e.  Ger.,  Mutterkornklystier.  An  enema 
made  of  1  part  of  extract  of  ergot  and  50  parts  of  water.  [L,  57 
(a.  21).]— Corn-e.  See  E.  of  maize.— E.  d'avoine  (Fr.).  See  E. 
of  oats.—  E.  de  ble  (Fr.).  See  E.  of  wheat.— E.  de  coq  (Fr.).  The 
Panicum  crusgalli.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  de  Morand  (Fr.).  See  HIP- 
POCAMPUS minor.— E.  de  seigle  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  See  E.  of  rye.  —  E. 
flava.  The  Gentiana  amarella.—'E.  of  diss.  Fr.,  e.  de  diss.  Ger., 
Dissmutterkorn.  Ava.rietyoftheAmpelodesmostenax.  According 
to  Lallemand,  it  is  twice  as  active  as  e.  of  rye  and  is  recommended 
as  a  substitute  for  it.  [B,  5, 18  (a,  24) ;  E.  M.  Holmes,  "  Pharm.  Jour, 
and  Trans.,"  Feb.  13, 1886,  p.  684 ;  "  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Apr.,  1886, 
p.  203.]— E.  of  maize.  Fr.,  e.  de  mais.  Ger.,  Maisbrand,  Beulen- 
brand.  Sp.,  cuernecillo  de  mais.  The  sclerotium  of  Ustilago  mai- 
dis,  growing  on  and  replacing  the  grain  of  Zea  maiz ;  corn-smut.  It 
excites  uterine  contraction  of  shorter  duration  than  that  caused  by 
e.  of  rye.  It  is  said  to  produce  abortion  in  cows.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] — E. 
of  Morand.  See  HIPPOCAMPUS  major.— E.  of  oats.  Fr.,  e.  abavo- 
ine.  A  variety,  slenderer  than  e.  of  rye,  occurring  in  commerce 

either  by  itself  or  mixed  with 
e.  of  rye.  Said  to  act  on  the 
uterus  as  energetically  as  e. 
of  rye,  and  to  have  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  a  restora- 
tive in  cases  of  exhaustion 
from  haemorrhage.  [Bous- 
quet,  "  Marseille  med." ; 
"Union  med.,"  Feb.  19,  1888  ; 
"  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  14, 
1888,  p.  420.]  — E.  of  rice.  E. 
produced  on  the  grains  of 
rice  by  a  fungus  identical 
with  Claviceps  purpurea ; 
used  in  the  East  Indies  as  a 
substitute  for  e.  of  rye.  [L, 
87  (a.  14).]-E.  of  rye.  Lat., 
ergota  [U.  S.  Ph..  Br.  Ph. 
secale  cornutum  [Ger.  Ph. 
Fr.,  e.  de  seigle  [Fr.  Cod.^ 
Ger.,  Roggenmutterkorn, 
Laffenkorn.  It.,  segala  cor- 
nuta.  Sp.,  centeno  cornudo. 
Spurred,  ergoted,  or  barbed 
rye  ;  the  sclerotium  of  Clavi- 
ceps purpurea,  growing  and 
replacing  the  grain  of  Secale 
cereale.  It  occurs  in  com- 
merce in  fusiform  grains 
from  i  to  1J  inch  in  length 
and  J  to  4  lines  in  diameter, 
of  a  nearly  cylindrical  or  ob- 
tusely prismatic  form,  taper- 
ing toward  each  end,  marked 
with  one  or  two  longitudinal  furrows,  and  often  having  at  the  apex 
a  small,  whitish  appendage,  while  the  opposite  extremity  is  some- 
what rounded.  It  has  a  peculiar  heavy,  disagreeable  odor,  and  a 
mawkish,  oily,  rancid  taste.  It  contains  about  30  per  cent,  of  an  oil 
(see  Oil  of  e.),  and,  according  to  Wenzell,  two  peculiar  alkaloids, 
ecboline  and  ergotine.  From  it  have  also  been  obtained  ergotinine, 


THE  ERGOT  OF  RYE. 
1,  car  of  rye  with  ergot  (spurred  rye) ;  2,  the 
ergot ;  3,  diseased  grains  of  rye. 


sclerotic  acid,  scleromucin,  sclerythrin,  sclerojodin,  fuscosclerotinic 
acid,  picrosclerotine,  scleroxanthin,  sclerocrystallin,  mycose  and 
lactic  and  formic  acids.  E.  of  rye  produces  tonic  contraction  of 
unstriped  muscular  fibre.  It  is  used  chiefly  to  promote  contraction 
of  the  uterus  after  delivery,  to  check  uterine  haemorrhage  from 
fibroid  tumors  and  to  restrict  their  growth  by  limiting  their  supply 
of  blood,  to  restrain  pulmonary  haemorrhage,  and  to  diminish  the 
amount  of  blood  in  the  brain  by  its  action  on  the  muscular  fibres 
of  the  blood-vessels.  In  excessive  or  long-continued  doses  it  pro- 
duces ergotism  (q.  v.).  [B,  5,  18,  19  (a,  24).]-E.  of  wheat.  Fr  e 
de  bl.e.  A  variety  attacking  Triticum  vulgare.  It  appears  in  com- 
merce in  shorter  and  thicker  grains  than  those  of  e.  of  rye  but  re- 
sembles the  latter  in  color,  odor,  and  medicinal  properties.  Accord- 
r?,g  to  Leperdriel,  it  is  less  liable  to  change,  and  is  not  poisonous 
[B,  5,  18  (a,  24).]— Extract  of  e.  See  Extractum  ERGOTS.— Faux 
e.  (Fr.).  See  RHABDITIS  tritici.— Fluid  extract  of  e.  See  Extrac- 
tum ERGOTS  fluidum.— Infusion  of  e.  See  Infusum  ERGOTS  — 
Liquid  extract  of  e.  See  Extractum  ERGOTS  fluidum  —Oil  of 
e.  A  fixed  reddish  or  yellowish  oil  of  a  disagreeable  and  acrid 
taste,  consisting  of  olein.  palmitin,  and  small  proportions  of  volatile 
fatty  acids  (especially  acetic  and  butyric  acids)  combined  with  gly- 
cerin, and,  according  to  Proctor,  of  secalin.  [B,  5  (o,  24).]-Suj:ar 
of  e.  See  MYCOSE.— Tincture  of  e.  See  Tinctura  ERGOTS.— 
Wine  of  e.  See  Vinum  ERGOTS. 

ERGOTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U5r(e«r)-got'a3.  See  ERGOT  ;  of  the 
pharmacopoeias,  see  ERGOT  of  rye.—  Extractum  ergotae  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  seigle  ergote  [Fr.  Cod.],  ergotine.  Ger.,  Er- 
gotin,  Mutterkornextract.  It.,  ergotina.  Sp.,  ergotina  [Sp.  Ph.], 
extracto  de  cornezuelo  de  centeno  [Sp.  Ph.].  Syn.:  ergotinum  [Br. 
Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.],  extractum  secalis  cornuti  [Ger.  Ph.  aiid  other  Eu- 
ropean Ph'sJ.  An  extract  made  by  evaporating  over  a  water-bath, 
at  a  temperature  not  exceeding  50°  C  ,  5  parts  of  fluid  extract  of 
ergot  till  it  is  reduced  to  1  part  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] ;  or  by  macerat- 
ing for  12  hours  1  part  of  ergot  with  double  its  weight  of  water,  ex- 
hausting the  residue  with  3  parts  of  water,  evaporating  the  colature 
over  a  water-bath  to  a  syrup,  adding  90-per-cent.  alcohol  till  the 
liquid  becomes  cloudy,  and  finally  evaporating  to  a  soft  extract 
[Fr.  Cod.]  ;  or  by  macerating  2  parts  of  ergot  for  6  hours  in  4  of 
water,  adding  1  part  of  dilute  alcohol,  evaporating  after  3  days  to 
a  thick  extract,  triturating  twice  again  with  an  equal  weight  of 
alcohol,  and  evaporating  to  a  thick  extract  [Ger.  Ph.].  [B,  91,  95, 
113,  205  (a,  14).]— Extractum  ergotae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu 
liquidum  [Br.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  d'ergot  de  seigle.  Ger., 
flilssiges  Mutterkornextract.  It.,  estratto  acquoso  di  segale  cor- 
nuta.  Sp.,  extracto  fluido  de  cornezuelo  de  centeno.  A  fluid  ex- 
tract made  by  moistening  100  grammes  of  freshly  ground  ergot 
with  30  grammes  of  40-per-cent.  alcohol,  packing  firmly  in  a  cylin- 
drical percolator,  adding  sufficient  40-per-cent.  alcohol  to  cover  the 
menstruum,  and,  after  macerating  for  48  hours,  enough  more  to 
exhaust  the  ergot  and  give  24  fl.  oz.,  reserving  the  first  2CJ  fl.  oz. 
of  the  percolate,  adding  6  grammes  of  dilute  hydrochloric  acid  to 
the  remainder,  evaporating  to  a  soft  extract,  dissolving  this  in  the 
reserved  portion,  and  adding  enough  of  the  menstruum  to  make  24 
fl.  oz.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  or  by  freeing  1  Ib.  of  coarsely  powdered  ergot 
from  its  oil  by  passing  through  it  1  pint  of  ether,  washing  with  J  pint 
of  water,  digesting  the  marc  for  12  hours  in  3  pints  of  water  at  160° 
F.,  expressing,  straining,  and  evaporating  the  liquor  over  a  water- 
bath  to  9  fl.  oz.,  adding,  when  cold.  8  fl.  oz.  of  rectified  spirit,  allow- 
ing to  stand  for  an  hour,  and  filtering  [Br.  Ph.].  [B,  81  (a,  14).] — 
Infusum  ergotse  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  de  seigle  ergote.  Ger., 
Mutterkornaufguss.  A  preparation  made  by  infusing  for  30  min- 
utes in  a  covered  vessel  1  oz.  of  coarsely  powdered  ergot  wi  h  40 
fl.  oz.  of  boiling  water,  and  straining.  [B,  8  (a,  14).]— Tinctura 
ergot*  [Br.  Ph.].  A  tincture  made  by  macerating  5  oz.  of  coarsely 
powdered  ergot  in  1  pint  (imp.)  of  proof  spirit,  and  percolating. 
[B,  81  (a,  14).]— Vinum  ergota?  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  vin  de  seigle  er- 
gote. Ger.,  Mutterkornwein.  A  preparation  made  by  moistening 
15  parts  of  freshly  powdered  ergot  with  4  of  white  wine  containing 
one  eighth  of  alcohol,  packing  in  a  cylindrical  percolator,  and  grad- 
ually pouring  a  sufficient  quantity  of  the  mixture  of  wine  and  alco- 
hol on  it  to  make  100  parts  of  percolate.  [B,  81  (a,  14).] 

ERGOT^TIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U6r(e2r)-go2t(got)-e/(a8'e2)-shi2(ti!»> 
a2.  From  ergota,  ergot,  and  atria,  a  cause.  See  CLAVICEPS.— E. 
abortifaciens.  Of  E.  J.  Quekett,  the  Claviceps  purpurea.  [B,  5 

(a,  24).] 

ERGOTOL.E,  n.  U8rg'o2t-ol.  The  trade  name  of  a  liquid  prep- 
aration of  ergot  of  rye  made  by  Sharp  and  Dohme,  of  Baltimore  ; 
said  to  be  unirritating  when  used  hypodermically. 

ERGOTATE,  n.    U8r'go2t-at.    A  salt  of  ergotic  acid. 

ERGOTE  (Fr.),  adj.  E2r-go-ta.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  containing 
ergot.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]  2.  See  ERGOTED. 

ERGOTED,  adj.  U5r'go2t-ead.  Affected  with  the  ergot  fungus 
(said  of  grain). 

ERGOTIC  ACID,  n.  U6r-go2t'i2k.  A  volatile  acid  obtained 
by  distilling  ergot  with  sulphuric  acid.  It  is  supposed  by  Wenzell 
to  be  combined  naturally  with  ecboline.  ergotine,  and  potassium. 
["Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  May,  1864  ;  B,  5  (a,  14).] 

ERGOTIN,  n.  UBr'go2t-i2n.  Fr..  ergotine.  Ger.,  E.  1.  A 
term  for  different  extracts  representing  more  or  less  of  the  active 
principle  of  ergot ;  also  for  watery  extracts  of  ergot.  They  are 
complex,  ill-defined,  amorphous  products,  varying  in  their  proper- 
ties according  to  the  mode  of  preparation.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  Ger. 
Ph.,  and  Sp.  Ph.,  extractum  ergotse.  [B,  81  (a,  14),  244  (o,  27).]— 
Bonjean's  e.  Fr.,  ergotine  de  Bonjean.  Sp.,  ergotina  de  Bon- 
jean  [Mex.  Ph.].  An  aqueous  extract  of  ergot  prepared  by  evap- 
orating 4  fl.  oz.  of  extractum  ergotae  fluidum  to  a  syrupy  consist- 
ence, adding  4  fl.  oz.  of  rectified  spirit,  filtering,  and  evaporating  to 
a  soft  extract.  It  is  used  hypodermically.  [B,  8  (a,  27).]— Wen- 
zell's  e.  See  ERGOTINE  (3d  def.).— Wiggers's  e.  Fr.,  ergotine  de 
Wiggers.  Sp.,  ergotina  de  Wiggers  [Mex.  Ph.].  Resin  of  ergot, 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U*,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


ERGOTINE 
EEIOSTACHYUS 


1486 


ergotinine  in  combination  with  a  resinous  acid  ;  a  reddish-brown, 
acrid  powder,  C|0oHS2NO4,  obtained   by  exhausting  ergot  with 


sant  and  poison.  [B,  81  (a,  14) ;  L,  49  (a,  14) ;  Tanret,  "  Bull.  gen. 
de  therap.,"  March  30,  1882.] 

ERGOTINE,  n.  U6r'go2t-en.  1.  Of  Farr,  the  zymotic  principle 
of  ergotism,  [a,  18.]  2.  See  ERGOTIN.  3.  An  alkaloid.  C60H6.,NaOs, 
found  by  Wenzell  in  ergot,  combined  with  ergotic  acid  ;  an  amor- 

Shous,  brown,  slightly  bitter  powder,  soluble  in  water  and  in  alco- 
ol,  insoluble  in  ether  and  in  chloroform.    It  is  probably  identical 
with  ecboline.     [L,  49  (a,  14).]— Dragees  d'e  (Fr.).    Sugar-coated 
pills  containing  Bonjean's  ergotiu.     [L,  87  (a,  14).]— Lavement  d'e 
(Fr.).    A  solution  of  4  grammes  of  ergotin  in  250  to  300  of  water  ; 
used  by  Bonjean  for  rectal  haemorrhages.    [B,  92  (a,  14).] 
ERGOTINIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    U6r(ear)-goat(got)-i2n'i2-as.    See  ER- 

GOTININE. 

ERGOTINIC  ACID,  n.  Usr-go-ti2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  ergotin- 
ique.  Ger.,  Ergotinsdure.  An  acid  found  in  ergot ;  said  to  be 
hypnotic  in  large  doses,  but  not  to  act  like  ergot.  [R.  Kobert, 
"Practitioner,"  Dec.,  1885,  p.  414.] 

ERGOTININE,  n.  U«r-go2t'i2n-en.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ergotinin. 
It.,  ergotinina.  An  alkaloid.  C36H40N4O6,  obtained  by  Tanret 
from  ergot.  It  crystallizes  in  colorless,  silky  needles,  that  gradually 
become  amorphous  on  exposure  to  light.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ERGOTINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Usr(e2r)-go-tin(ten)'usm(u4m).  1. 
A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  38  grains  of  extract  of  ergot  in 
114  minims  each  of  water  and  dilute  alcohol ;  used  hypodermic-ally. 
2.  Of  the  Br.,  Ger.,  and  Gr.  Ph's.,  extractum  ergotae.  3.  See  ERGO- 
TINE. [B,  95  ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxyii  (a,  14).]— E. 
citricum  solutum.  Of  Gehe,  a  preparation  containing  1  part  in 
1.000  of  Tarn-el's  ergotinine.  It  has  an  odor  of  bitter  almonds,  an 
astringent,  acidulous  taste,  and  is  used  hypodermieally.  [Eulen- 
burg,  '•  Dtsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,"  1883,  44  (B).J 

ERGOTISM,  n.  U6r'goat-iaz'm.  Lat.,  ergotismus,  morbus 
cerealis,  rhaphania.  Fr.,  ergotisme.  Ger.,  Mutterkornkrankheit, 
Ergotismus,  Kriebelkrankheit.  It.,  Sp.,  ergot ismo.  Poisoning  with 
ergot.  [D,  1.] — Acute  e.  Fr.,  ergotisme  aigu.  Ger.,  acuter  Er- 
gotismus. Poisoning  by  overdoses  of  ergot ;  characterized  by 
eructations,  nausea,  vomiting,  colic,  diarrhoea,  vertigo,  headache, 
and  muscular  prostration.  [A,  518  ;  L,  20  («,  14).]— Chronic  e. 
Fr.,  ergotisme  chronique.  Ger.,  chronischer  Ergotismus.  E.  due 
to  the  long-continued  use  of  ergot  as  a  drug  or  of  bread  made  from 
ergoted  grain.  [L,  20  (a,  14).]  See  Gangrenous  e.  and  Spasmodic  e. 
— Convulsive  e.  Lat.,  ergotismus  convulsiints.  Fr.,  ergotisme 
convulsif.  See  Spasmodic  e. — E'brand  (Ger.).  See  Gangrenous 
ERGOTISM. — Gangrenous  e.,  Necrotic  e.  Lat.,  ergotismus  gan- 
grcBnosus.  Fr.,  ergotisme  gangreneux.  Ger.,  Ergotinbrand. 
Chronic  e.  characterized  by  gangrene  of  the  extremities  due  to  per- 
sistent constriction  of  the  arteries,  preceded  by  itching  and  cuta- 
neous anaesthesia.  [A,  518  ;  L,  20  (a.  14).]— Spasmodic  e.  Lat., 
ergotismus  spasmodicus.  Fr.,  ergotisme  spasmodique.  Ger., 
Kriebelkrankheit.  A.  form  of  chronic  e.  in  which  either  there  are 
general  convulsions  followed  by  death,  or  there  are  itching  sensa- 
tions, especially  in  the  hands,  which  may  occasionally  go  on  to  the 
gangrenous  form,  with  occasional  general  convulsions,  vomiting, 
colic,  and  diarrhoea.  [A,  326  (o,  21) ;  D,  20  ;  L,  20,  41  (a,  14).] 

ERGOTTED,  adj.    U6r'goat-ead.    See  ERGOTED. 

ERGRAUEN  (Ger.),  n.    E2r-gras'u«-ean.    See  CANTTIKS. 

ERGUSS  (Ger.),  n.    E2r-gus'.    See  ERGIESSUNG. 

ERHABENHEIT  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-ha3b'e2n-hit.  A  prominence 
or  protuberance.  [L,  81.] — Brustformige  E.  See  CORPUS  albi- 
cans  (2d  def.). — Cerebrale'en  des  Hirnschadels.  The  juga 
cerebralia.  [L,  80.1— Ringformige  E.  The  protuberantia  annu- 
laris.  [L.]— Seitliche  E.  See  KMINENTIA  collateralis.— Strick- 
formige  E.  See  Restiform  BODY. 

ERHAI/TEN  (Ger.),  EHHAL.TUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  E2r-haslt'ean, 
-una.  Reception,  preservation,  maintenance.  [L,  80  (a,  14).]— E.  des 
Mittelfleisches.  The  process  of  supporting  the  perinaeum  dur- 
ing labor.— E'sbrille.  An  eye-preserver ;  spectacles  of  colored 
glass.  [L,  46  (a,  14).] — E'skunst.  Preservative  or  preventive 
treatment.  [L,  80  (a,  14).]— E'smittel.  A  preventive  medicine, 
[a,  14.] 

ERH.X.NGEN  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-he2n2'e2n.  Suspension,  asphvxia 
by  hanging.  [L,  80,  135  (a,  14).] 

ERHARTUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-he2rt'una.  Induration.  [L,  80 
(a,  14).] 

ERHEBER  (Ger.\  n.  E2r-hab'ear.   See  ELEVATOR  and  LEVATOR. 

ERHEBUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E»r-hab'un».  Elevation.  [L,  31.]— 
E'swinkel.  See  ANGLE  of  elevation. 

ERHITZUNG  (Ger.),  n.    E2r-hiats'un".    See  CALEFACTION. 

ERHOHUNG(Ger.),  n.  Ear-hu5'una.  1.  An  elevation,  a  promi- 
nence. [L,  43.]  2.  A  bringing  up,  rearing.  [A.  523.1— Hahnen- 
kammahnliche  E.  See  CRISTA  galli.— Knopffbriuige  E.  See 

CONDVLE. 

p  ERIANTHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2-a2n(a'n)'thuSs(tbu«s).  From 
epioc,  wool,  and  ai/0o«,  a  flower.  Fr.,  eriantlie.  Ger..federblumig, 
haariggebliimt.  Having  the  flowers  covered  with  hairs ;  as  a  n. 
(Ger.,  Federgras),  plume-  (or  beard-)  grass  ;  a  genus  of  the  Andro- 
pogonece.  [B,  34,  42  (o,  24) ;  L,  180.] 

ERICA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i(e)'ka3.  Gr.,  ep«i<ci).  Fr.,  erica,  bruyere. 
Ger.,  Heide,  Heidekraut.  Heath,  heather  ;  a  genus  of  ericaceous 
plants  of  the  Ericece.  The  species  are1  confined  to  the  Old  World, 
abounding  especially  in  southern  Africa.  They  are  generally  bitter 
and  astringent,  sometimes  resinous  and  aromatic,  but  are  little  em- 
ployed in  medicine.  In  the  pi.,  ericce,  ericaceous  plants.  The 


Ericaceae  (Fr.,  ericacees  ;  Ger.,  Ericaceen)  are  a  natural  order  of 
corollifloral  dicotyledons  ;  of  De  Candolle.  a  family  of  the  Dicotyle- 
dones  monopetalce  (Crateriflorce  [Reichenbach],  Ericariece  [Du- 
mortier]) ;  of  Don,  an  order  of  the  Calyciflorce  ;  of  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  an  order  of  the  Ericales.— K.  arborea.  Ger.,  Baumheide, 
weissbliihende  Heide.  A  species  found  in  southwestern  Europe, 
northern  Africa,  and  the  Canary  Islands  ;  formerly  famous  as  a 
lithontriptic.  [B,  46,  48,  49  (a,  14).]— E.  carnea.  Fr.,  bruyere  pre- 
coce.  A  European  species  ;  a  diuretic  and  diaphoretic.  [B,  173  (o, 
24).] — E.  cinerea.  Fr.,  bruyere  cendree,  bregeotte  bucane.  Ger., 
aschgraue  Heide.  Scotch  heath,  cat-heather  ;  a  species  having  the 
same  properties  as  E.  carnea.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  herbacea. 
See  E.  carnea.— E.  humilis,  E.  mutabilis.  See  E.  cinerea.— -E. 
vulgaris.  See  CALLUNA  atlantica. 

ERICACEOUS,  adj.  E2r-i2-ka'shu3s.  Lat.,  ericaceus  (from 
epeiKT),  heath).  Fr.,  ericace.  Ger.,  heideartig.  Sp.,  ericdceo.  Re- 
sembling the  genus  Erica,  belonging  to  the  Ericacece. 

ERICALES  (Lat.),  n.  E2r-i-kal(ka3l)'ez(as).  The  Ericales,  or 
erical  alliance  (Lat.,  nixus  ericalis),  of  Lindley  are  :  1.  An  alliance 
of  the  Polycarpce,  subsequently  an  alliance  of  hypogynous  exogens 
(nixus  exogenarum  hypogynarum).  2.  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a 
cohort  of  the  series  Heteromerce  of  the  Gamopetalce.  The  Erica- 
riece are  an  order  of  the  Torocoronce.  The  Ericece  (Fr.,  ericees) 
are  :  Of  R.  Brown  and  of  Sprengel,  a  family  of  ericaceous  plants  ; 
of  Agardh,  an  order  of  the  AridifolicK  ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  family 
of  the  Crateriflorce,  or  subsequently  a  division  of  the  Ericacece  ;  of 
Link,  an  order  of  the  Hypanthce ;  of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Mo- 
nopetalce, or  subsequently  of  the  Ericales  ;  of  Bartling,  an  order  of 
the  Ericinece  ;  and  of  Bentham  and  Hooker  and  others,  a  tribe  of 
the  Ericacece.  The  Ericidce  of  Lindley  are  a  tribe  of  the  Ericece. 
The  Ericinoe  (Fr.,  ericinees)  are  :  Of  Gray,  a  family  of  the  Calyci- 
florce ;  of  Endlicher,  a  suborder  of  the  Ericaceae,.  The  Ericinece 
are :  Of  Jussieu,  a  family  of  the  Pericorollece ;  of  De  Candolle,  an 
order  of  the  Calyciflorce ;  of  Dumortier,  a  family  of  the  Calicitubice ; 
of  Wood,  a  suborder  of  the  Ericacece.  [B,  19,  34,  42, 121, 170  (o,  24).] 

ERICANTHIN,  n.  E2r-iak-a!1nth'ian.  Fr.,  ericanthine.  A 
product  of  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  eritannic  acid.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).] 

ERICERON  (Lat.),  ERICERUIH  (Lat.),  n's  n.  E2r-i2-se(ka)'- 
rosn.  -ru3nnru4m).  Or.,  epuc^pov.  Of  Aetius,  a  kind  of  collyrium  ; 
probably  made  from  a  species  of  Erica.  [L,  50,  94.] 

ERICETINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i(e)-se2t(ke2t)-i(e)'nu3s(nu4s). 
From  epeiKi),  heath.  Fr.,  ericetin.  Of  plants,  parasitic  on  heath. 
[L,  180.] 

ERICI ATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ear-i(e)-si2(ki2)-a(a3)'tuss(tu4s).  From 
£pctKi),  heath.  Fr.,  herissone.  Ger.,  rauhhaarig.  In  botany,  cov- 
ered with  many  slender  flexible  spines  or  prickles.  [B,  1  (o,  24).] 

ERICIN.n.  E2r'i2-sian.  Fr.,ericine.  A  dye  obtained  by  treat- 
ing the  stems  of  the  common  heath  and  the  wood  of  different  varie- 
ties of  poplar  with  a  hot  solution  of  alum.  ["  Chem.  News.,"  Mar., 
1880;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii  (o,  14).] 

ERICINOL,  n.  E2r-i2s'ian-o«l.  Fr.,  ericinol.  Ger.,  E.  A  sub- 
stance, CioH,«O,  obtained  by  heating  ericolin  with  dilute  sulphuric 
acid.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  L,  30,  41,  49  (a,  14).] 

ERICINONE,  n.  E2r-i"s'i2n-on.  Fr.,  ericinone.  Ger.,  Erici- 
non.  Of  Uloth,  a  crystalline  substance,  CSH,,O2,  obtained  by  dry- 
distillation  of  the  aqueous  extracts  of  various  species  of  the  Erici- 
nece. [B,  244  (a,  27) ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  ix  (o,  14).] 

ERICOLIN,  n.  Ear-iak'o-H2n.  Fr.,  ericoline.  Ger.,  Ericolin. 
It.,  Sp.,  ericolina.  Of  Rochleder  and  Schwartz,  a  resinous  powder, 
C34H6(,O4] ,  obtained  from  various  plants  of  the  Ericacea).  [A,  518 ; 
L,  30,  41,  44,  49  (a,  14).] 

ERICOPHILUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i(e)-koaf'ial-u8s(u«s).  From 
jpeiKi),  heath,  and  ^lAeli',  to  love.  Fr.,  ericophile.  Of  plants,  para- 
sitic on  heather.  [L,  41,  180.] 

ERICU  [Malay],  n.    The  Calotropis  gigantea.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

ERIGENS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ear'ia-jeanz(gans).  Causing  erection. 
[L,  44, 107.]  See  NERVI  erigentes. 

ERIGERON  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ear(ar)-i2j(i«g)'ear-o2n(on). 
Gen.,  erigeront'os  (-is),  also  erroneously  given  as  erig'eri.  Gr., 
qpiycpwp  (from  %p,  the  spring,  and  yepiav,  an  old  man,  because  it  soon 
becomes  hoary).  Fr..erigeron,  vergerette.  Ger.,  Berufkraut,  Floh- 
kraut.  Sp..  olivardilla.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  widely  distributed  genus 
of  the  Compositce,  tribe  Asteroidece.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  flea-bane  ; 
the  herb  or  E.  heterophyllum  and  E.  philadelphicum,  used  in  drop- 
sical and  nephritic  diseases.  The  Erigerecc  (Fr.,  erigerees)  are :  Of 
Cassini,  a  subdivision  of  the  Baccharidece ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  sec- 
tion of  the  Asterece  genuince  ;  of  De  Candolle  and  others,  a  subdi- 
vision of  the  Asterece  ;  of  Lindley,  a  subtribe  of  the  Asteroidex ;  of 
Schultz,  a  subdivision  of  the  Asterece.  The  Erigerinece  are  a  tribe 
of  the  Corumbiferce.  The  Erigeronece  are  a  subdivision  of  the 
Asteracece.  [B,  5,  34,  42,  121,  170, 173,  180  (a.  24).]— E.  acris.  Fr., 
erigeron  acre.  Ger.,  scharfes  Berufkraut,  blaue  Diirrwurz.  A 
species  formerly  in  use  under  the  name  of  herba  conyzce  ccerulece 
(seu  minoris.  seu  asteris  conyzoidis,  seu  erigeri,  seu  senecionis  cce- 
rulef),  and  still  employed  in  domestic  practice  in  Germany,  in  pec- 
toral complaints,  suppressed  menstruation,  dysuria,  etc.  [B,  173, 
180  (a,  24).]— E.  affinis.  Sp.,  peritre  del  pats  [Mex.  Ph.],  chilcuam. 
A  species  growing  in  the  valley  of  Mexico,  where  the  root  is  used  as 
a  sialagogue.  [B,  224  (a,  14);  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxiv  (o,  14).]— E.  ambiguus.  See  E.  strigosus. — E.  annuus.  A 
species  found  in  North  America  and  in  Europe  ;  one  of  the  sources 
of  the  e.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870.  [B,  5,  42,  215  (o,  24).}— E.  bellidifo- 
lius.  Robin's  plantain  ;  a  species  found  in  the  United  States.  [B, 
215  ;  L.  107  (a,  14).]— E.  canadense.  Canadian  flea-bane,  horse-  (or 
squaw-)  weed ;  a  species  common  throughout  the  northern  and  mid- 
dle United  States,  and  formerly  one  of  the  sources  of  the  e.  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  It  is  a  tonic,  diuretic,  and  astringent.  The  oil  is  used  as  an 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1487 


ERGOTINB 
ERIOSTACHYUS 


internal  haemostatic  and  in  gonorrhoea,  and  is  popularly  reputed  to 
control  uterine  haemorrhage  and  quicken  uterine  contraction.  [B, 
fi,  180  (a,  24);  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xiv  (a,  14).]— E. 
cochiii-chinensis.  A  species  used  in  Cochin-China  as  an  emmena- 
gogue.  [B,  180  (a,  34).] — K.  graveolens.  The  Inula  graveolens. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] — E.  heterophyllus.  See  E.  annuus.—E.  integ- 
rifolius.  See  E.  strigosus.—E.  linosyris.  See  ASTER  linosyris. 
[B,  42,  214.]— E.  paniculatus.  See  E.  canadensis.— E.  philadel- 
phicus,  E.  purpureus.  1.  Of  Linnaeus  and  Aiton,  one  of  the 
sources  of  the  e.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870;  abundant  in  the  middle 
United  States.  Its  oil  is  more  viscid  than  the  oil  of  E.  canadensis, 
has  a  higher  sp.  gr.,  and  contains  more  oxygen.  2.  Of  Loureiro, 
the  E.  cochin-chinense.  [B,  5, 180  (a,  24).]— E.  pusill  us.  A  variety 
of  E.  canadensis;  of  Nuttall,  a  distinct  species.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— E. 
strigosus.  A  North  American  species  resembling  E.  annmis.—'K. 
tricuneatus.  A  species  perhaps  identical  with  Baccharis  cuneata 
(conferta).  [B,  214.]— E.  viscosus.  See  INULA  viscosa.— E.  vul- 
garis.  See  E.  acris. — Extractum  erigerontis  canadensis 
lliiidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  Extractum  erigerontis  fluidum. 
An  alcoholic  extract  of  the  herb  of  E.  canadensis.  [B,  81  (a,  14).] — 
Herba  erigeri.  The  herb  of  E.  acris.— Oil  of  e.  Lat.,  oleum 
erigerontis  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (canadense  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870J).  Fr.,  huile 
d'erigeron.  Ger.,  Fldhkrautdl.  Oil  of  (Canada)  flea-bane,  obtained 
by  distillation  of  the  fresh  herb  of  E.  canadense  (q.  v.).  [B,  5.] 

ERIGMA  (Lat.),  ERIGME  (Lat.),  n's  n.  and  f.  E2r-i2g'mas, 
-me(ma).  Gen.,  erig'matos  (-is),  -ig'mes.  Gr.,  Iptyma,  epiy/mj.  Any 
leguminous  fruit,  decorticated  and  broken  into  pieces  ;  or'  Hippoc- 
rates and  Foesius,  bruised  beans.  [A,  325  (a,  21) ;  B,  144,  200.J 

ERIGNE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ren-y'.  Lat.,  uncus,  uncinus.  A  hook 
used  in  operations  and  dissections  to  keep  certain  parts  separated. 
[L,  41,  87,  95  (a,  14).]— E.  a  branches  divergentes.  A  hook  with 
divergent  branches  to  take  hold  of  haemorrhoids,  etc.  [L,  87  (at,  14).] 
— E.  a  chaine.  See  CAam-HOOK.  [L,  49,  87  (a,  14).]— E.  a  cou- 
lisse. A  hook  with  sliding  protecting  blades,  used  to  hold  a  fold  of 
mucous  membrane  which  is  to  be  caught  by  the  galvano-cautery 
loop.  [L,  87  (a,  14).] 

ERIMOIDES,  n.  Fr.,  erimo'ides.  Of  Paracelsus,  a  sandy  uri- 
nary deposit.  [L,  41,  94  (a,  14).] 

ERINACE  (Fr.),  n.  A-re-nass.  The  Hydnum  repandu:n.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

ERINACEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2-na(na3)'se2(ke2)-u3s(u43).  1. 
Of  Dillenius,  a  genus  of  Fungi,  comprising  the  Odontia  and  in  part 
the  Sistotrema  of  Persoon.  2.  The  hedgehog.  [B,  121  (a.  21);  L,  94, 
105  (a,  14).]— E.  combustus  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798,  Palat.  Disp.,  1T64,  Wurt. 
Ph.,  1798].  Ashes  of  the  hedgehog  ;  formerly  used  as  a  specific  for 
incontinence  of  urine  and  for  dropsy.  [B,  119,  180  (a,  14).] 

ERINEOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2-rin(ren)'e2-o2s.  Gr.,  eptved*.  The 
wild  fig-tree  (Capriftcus) ;  according  to  others  the  Caiuijanuln  ra- 
punculus.  [L,  84,  '94,  119  (o,  14).] 

ERINEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2n'e»-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  erineon.  Of 
Persoon,  a  genus  of  parasitic  Fungi  supposed  to  be  concerned  in 
the  production  of  a  sort  of  mildew  in  plants,  now  known  to  be  due 
to  an  abnormal  development  of  the  cells  of  the  epidermis,  as  in  the 
AmentacecB.  Aceracece,  Rosacece,  etc.  [B,  19 ;  Griffith  and  Henfrev 
(a,  24).] 

ERINNERTJNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2-ri2n'e2r-un«.  Remembrance, 
[o,  14.]— E'sapliasie.  See  Amnestic  APHASIA. — E'sveruitigen. 
Memory.  [L,  80.] 

ERIOBOTRYA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i2-o(os)-bo»t'ri2(ru«)-as.  From 
eptoi'.  wool,  and  /Sdrpvs,  a  bunch  of  grapes.  Fr.,  eriobotrye.  Ger., 
Wollmispel.  A  geuus  of  the  Rosacece,  tribe  Pomece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] 
— E.  japonica.  Fr., eriobotrye  du  Japan,  bibacier,  bibassier,  ne  flier 
du  Japan.  Ger.,  japanische  Wollmispel.  A  species,  the  fruit  of 
which  is  as  large  as  a  cherry  and  of  a  very  pleasant  taste,  from 
which  a  wine  is  made.  The  leaves  are  used  in  China  as  an  astrin- 
gent and  tonic  in  atonic  dyspepsia,  etc.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24) ;  J.  M 
Maisch,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  May,  1886,  p.  250.] 

ERIOCAtYX(Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i« -o2k'a3-]i2xUu«x).  Gen.,  eriocal'- 
ycos  (-is).  From  eptoK,  wool,  and  ncaAuf,  a  calyx.  Fr..  eriocalice 
Having  a  hairy  calyx  ;  as  a  n.  (Fr.,  eriocalyx),  the  genus  Aspala- 
thus.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

ERIOCARPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2-o(o8)-ka8rp'u3s(u4s).  From 
ipiov,  wool,  and  (capirds,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  eriocarpe.  Ger.,  wollfruchtiq 
Having  hairy  fruit ;  as  a  n.,  the  genus  Sarcolcena.  [B,  121  (a, 

_  ERIOCAUMS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2-o(o3)-ka4l'(kas'u4l)-i»s.  From 
tptov,  wool,  and  icavAds,  a  stem.  Fr.,  eriocaule.  Ger.,  wollstammia 
Having  a  hairy  stem.  [L,  180.] 

ERIOCACXON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2-o(os)-ka4l'(kas'u4l)-o»n 
Pipewort ;  a  genus  of  the  Eriocaulece.  The  Eriocaulacece  (Fr 
eriocaulacees)  are  an  order  of  the  Glumales.  The  Eriocaulece  (Fr'' 
eriocaulees),  Eriocaulonacece,  or  Eriocaulonece  are  :  of  Richard  a 
family  of  hypogynous  monocotyledons  separated  from  the  Resti- 
acece.  [B.  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]— E.  odoratum.  An  East  Indian 
species  having  an  odor  like  that  of  Anthemis  nobilis.  [B,  245  ]— 
E.  offlcinale.  An  Asiatic  species  used  in  domestic  medicine  in 
China.  [B,  245.]— E.  robustum.  An  East  Indian  species  believed 
to  be  used  in  domestic  medicine.  [B,  245.1— E.  setaceum.  An 
East  Indian  species  employed  as  a  remedy  for  scabies.  [B  245  "I— 
E.  wallichianum.  An  East  Indian  species  said  to  be  used  medi- 
cinally. [B.  245.] 

ERIOCEPHA1US  (Lat.),  adj.  E»r-i2-o(o8)-se2f(ke2f)'a2I(a8l)- 
U3s(u4s).  From  Ipiov,  wool,  and  «<£oAi/.  the  head.  Fr.,  eriocephale. 
Ger.,  wollkopfig.  Having  a  hairy  top  ;  as  a  n.,  a  genus  of  the  Com- 
posttce,  tnbe  Anthemidece  (of  Baillon,  a  section  of  the  genus 
A  thanasia).  The  Eriocephalece  are  a  division  of  the  Senecionidece. 
[B,  42,  46,  121  (a,  24).1— E.  africanus.  Fr.,  eriocephale  d'Afriqup 
A  species  employed  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  dropsy.  [B  173 


(a,  24).]— E.  umbellulatus.    A  species  growing  in  southern  Africa, 
said  to  be  diuretic.    [L,  107.] 

ERIOCLADUS(Lat.),adj.  E2r-i2-o2k'la2d(la3d)-u3s(u4s).  From 
eptov,  wool,  and  icAoo'os.  a  branch.  Fr.,  erioclade.  Ger.,  wollastig 
Having  hairy  branches.  [L,  180.] 

EKIOCOMOUS,  adj.  E2r-i2-o2k'om-u3s.  From  ipiov.  wool,  and 
itdfii},  hair.  Fr.,  eriocome.  Ger..  vliesshaariy.  Abounding  in  or 
covered  with  fine  hair  ;  villous.  [a,  27.] 

ERIODENDRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2-o(o8)-de2n'dro2n.  From 
ipiov,  wool,  and  &ev&pov,  a  tree.  Fr.,  eriodendron.  Ger.,  Wollbaum. 
The  silk  cotton-tree  ;  a  genus  of  the  Malvaceae.  [B,  42,  121,  275  (a, 
24).]— E.  anfractuosum.  Fr.,  cotonnier  mapou.  A  species  hav- 
ing two  varieties,  E.  anfractuosum  indicum  (see  E.  orientale)  and 
E.  anfractuosum  caribceum  (see  E.  occidental).  [B,  46  (a,  14) ;  B, 
172(a,  24).]— E.  leiantherum.  Sp.,  ceibaespinosa.  A  species  used 
like  E.  occidentale.  [J.  M.  Maisch,  "  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Feb., 
1886,  p.  72.]—  E.  occidentale.  Fr.,  eriodendron  occidentale.  Ger., 
v-estindischer  Wollbaum.  Sp.,  ceiba,  pechote  [Mex.  Ph.].  The 
West  Indian  silk  cotton-tree  ;  a  species  from  50  to  100  feet  high,  the 
root  of  which  is  purgative,  emetic,  and  diuretic.  The  bark,  in  in- 
fusion, is  used  in  skin  diseases,  the  leaves,  fruit,  and  seed  are  used 
externally  as  emollients,  the  ash  from  the  cotton  around  the  seed 
is  employed  as  a  styptic,  and  the  gum  from  the  stem  is  used  in  en- 
teritis. [B,  173.  180,  224,  275  (a,  24)  ;  J.  M.  Maisch,  I.  c.]— E.  ori- 
entale. Fr.,  eriodendron  orientale.  Ger.,  ostindischer  Woll- 
baum. Malay,  pania,  paniala.  Hindoo,  huttian.  The  God-tree, 
East  Indian  silk  cotton-tree  ;  a  species  from  50  to  60  feet  high,  with 
seeds  imbedded  in  silky  cotton.  Its  gum,  with  the  addition  of 
spices,  is  used  in  intestinal  diseases,  and  an  oil  is  obtained  from  the 
seeds.  The  young  leaves  are  substituted  by  the  natives  for  okra. 
The  root-bark  is  used  as  an  emetic  and  antispasmodic.  FB,  172, 180 
275  (a,  24).] 

ERIODICTYON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2-o(o8)-di2k'ti2(tu«)-o11n. 
From  ipiov,  wool,  and  oixrvov,  a  net.  A  genus  of  the  Hydrophyl- 
laceoB.  [a,  24.]— E.  californicum,  E.  glutinosuni.  California 
tarbush,  mountain-balm,  bear's  weed  ;  consumptive's  weed ;  a 
species  found  in  California,  containing  resins,  a  bitter  extract,  tan- 
nic  acid,  and  a  volatile  oil ;  much  used  in  a  syrup  for  disguising  the 
taste  of  quinine.  It  has  been  used  in  tincture  with  benefit  in  the 
treatment  of  asthma,  chronic  bronchitis,  etc.,  and  is  considered  by 
the  Mexicans  and  Indians  a  cure  for  consumption.  [B,  5,  275  (a, 
24)  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  14).]— E.  tomen- 
t usiiiii.  A  species  found  in  California ;  used  by  the  Spaniards, 
under  the  name  of  yerba  santa,  as  a  pectoral.  [B,  5,  66  (a,  24).] 

ERIOGLOSSUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2-o(o3)-glo2s(glos)'usm(u4m). 
From  ipiov,  wool,  and  yMatro-a.,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  erioglosse.  1.  Of 
Richard,  a  genus  of  the  Sapindacece,  tribe  Sapindece..  2.  The 
seeds  of  Sterculia  scaphigera  (called  by  the  Chinese  ta-haitszl  and 
by  the  Malays  boa-tam-paijang),  formerly  used  in  diarrhoea  and 
dysentery.  [B,  38,  48  (a,  14) ;  r'Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"1 
xxvi  (a,  14).] 

ERIOL.EPIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i2-o2l'e2p-i2s.  Gen.,  eriolep'idos 
(-is).  From  epioy,  wool,  and  Aeiri's,  a  scale.  See  CNICUS.— E.  lani- 
gera.  The  Cuicus  eriophorus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
m  ERIOtOMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2-o(o3)-lom'u3s(u4s).  From 
eptov,  wool,  and  Ao>/xa,  a  fringe.  Fr.,  eriolome.  Ger.,  wollrandig. 
Having  a  hairy  border.  [L,  180.] 

ERIOMETER,  n,  E2r-i2-o!1m'e:1t-u'ir.  Lat.,  eriometrum  (from 
epiof,  wool,  and  /u.e'rpoi/.  a  measure).  Fr.,  eriometre.  Of  Young,  an 
instrument  for  measuring  the  diameter  of  fibres  or  minute  objects 
by  that  of  the  colored  rings  produced  by  their  diffraction  of  light. 
[L,  41,  56,  180.] 

ERIOPETAtUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2-o(os)-pellt'aa1(a3l)-u3s(u<s). 
From  eptov.  wool,  and  irera\ov,  a  petal.  Fr.,  eriopetale.  Ger.,  woll- 
blumenbldttrig.  Sp.,  eriopetalo.  Having  hairy  petals.  [L,  180.] 

ERIOPHORUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2-o2f'o2r-usm(u«m).  From 
epiov,  wool,  and  fopeiv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  eriophoron,  linaigrette.  Ger., 
Wollgras.  It.,  erioforo.  Sp.,  erioforo.  Cotton-grass,  cotton-rush, 
wild  cotton,  etc.  ;  a  genus  of  Cyperacece  of  the  tribe  Scirpece.  [B, 
42,  275  (a,  24).]— E.  alpinum.  Fr.,  eriophoron  des  Alpes.  A  spe- 
cies the  cotton  of  the  seed  of  which  is  used  as  an  application  to 
burns.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  angustifolium,  E.  latifolium.  Va- 
rieties of  E.  polystachyum.  [B,  128  (a,  24).]— E.  polystachyum. 
Fr.,  chenvelle  chevelu  des  pauvres,  linaigrette,  lindes  marais.  A 
European  species,  used  as  a  laxative.  [B.  88,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).] 

ERIOPHORUS  (Lat.).  adj.  E2r-i2-o2f'o2r-u3s.  Gr.,  epio<£dpo« 
(from  eptov,  wool,  and  ^opetc,  to  bear).  Fr.,  eriophore.  Ger.,  icoll- 
tragend.  It.,  erioforo.  Sp.,  erioforo.  Having  cottony  hairs  ;  as 
a  n.,  the  genus  Andryala.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L.  50,  180  (a,  14).]— E. 
javanna.  The  Eriodendron  orientale.  [B,  173.] 

ERIOPHYLI.TJS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2-o(o3)-fi2l(fu«l)'uSs.  From 
eptoi'.  wool,  and  <f>v\\ov.  a  leaf.  Fr.,  eriophylle.  Ger.,  wollblcittrig. 
Having  hairy  leaves.  [L,  41,  180  (a,  14).] 

ERIOPII.US  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2-o2p'i2l-u3s(u4s).  From  eptov, 
wool,  and  pilus,  a  hair.  Fr.,  eriopile.  Ger.,  wollbalgig.  Having 
hairy  glumes.  [L,  180.] 

ERTOPODUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2-o«p'o2d-u3s(u4s).  From  Sptov, 
wool,  and  irovs,  a  foot.  Fr.,  eriopode.  Ger.,  wollfiissig.  Having 
hairy  paws.  [L,  41,  180  (a,  14).] 

ERIOSPERMUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2-o(os)-spusrm(spe2rm)' 
U3m(u4m).  The  typical  gf>nus  of  the  Eriospermece  or  Eriospermince 
(a  group  or  series  of  the  Liliacece).  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ERIOSPERMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2-o(o3)-spu6rm(spe2rm)'uss- 
(u4s).  From  ipiov,  wool,  and  <nrtp/j.a,  a  seed.  Fr.,  eriosptrme. 
Ger.,  vollsamig.  Having  hairy  seeds.  [L,  41.  180  (a,  14).] 

ERIOSTACHYUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2-o(o3)-sta3k(stasch*Vi!l- 
(u')-uss(u4s).  From  eptoi',  wool,  and  o-Taxvs,  a  spike.  Fr.,  erio- 
stachye.  Ger.,  wollahrig.  Having  wooly  spikes.  [L,  180.] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  ii  (German). 


ERIOSTEMONIS 
ERSETZEND 


1488 


ERIOSTEMONIS  (Lat.).  EKIOSTEMUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Ear- 
ia-o(os)-ste(sta)-mon'i:ls,  -ste(sta)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  ipiov,  wool,  and 
OTTIIUOV  or  <rri)/ua,  a  filament.  Fr.,  eriostemone.  Ger.,  wollstaub- 
fadig.  Having  hairy  stamens.  [L,  41,  180  (a,  14).] 

ERIOSTOME,  adj.  Ear'ia-o-stom.  From  epiov,  wool,  and  <rro/u.o, 
the  mouth.  Fr.,  eriostome.  Ger.,  wollinauliy.  Having  a  hairy 
mouth  or  opening.  [L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ERIOXYI.UM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ear-ia-oax'ial(u«l)-usm(u4m).  From 
epiof,  wool,  and  f <i\ov,  wood.  In  the  older  pharmacopoeias,  cotton- 
wool. [B,  97,  119  (a,  14).] 

ERIRIBA  (Port.),  n.  A-re-re'bas.  In  Brazil,  the  Centralobium 
robustum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ERISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ear-iaz(Ps)'mas.  Gen.,  eris'matos  (-is). 
Fr.,  erisrne  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Rudge,  a  genus  of  tropical  American 
trees,  of  the  Vochysiacece.  2.  The  rhachis  or  axis  of  grasses.  The 
Erismacece  of  Dumortier  (the  Erismece  of  Jussieu)  are  a  tribe  of 
the  Vochysiacece,  consisting  of  the  genus  E.  [B,  19,  170  (a,  24).]— E. 
japura.  Of  Spruce,  the  japura  of  Brazil ;  a  tall  species  growing 
on  the  upper  Rio  Negro  and  the  Uaupes.  The  kernels  are  eaten, 
and  also  furnish  a  sort  of  butter  of  disagreeable  odor  but  pleasant 
taste.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

ERISTALIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear-ias-tal(tasl)'i«s.  Fr.,  eristale.  A 
•genus  of  insects  of  the  Syi-phidce.  The  larvae  of  two  species  (E. 
tenax  and  E.  pendulum)  have  been  found  in  human  urine.  [A,  385 
(a,  21) ;  L,  16,  196.) 

BRITANNIC  ACID,  n.  Ear-ia-taan'iak.  Fr.,  ncide  eritan- 
nique.  A  variety  of  tannic  acid,  Ci4Hi»OT,  derived  from  Erica 
herbacea.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ERITH  ACE  (Lat.),  ERITH  ALE  (Lat.),  n's  f .  Ear-iath'aas(ask)- 
e(a),  -a(a3>le(la).  Gen.,  eri'thaces,  -ales.  Gr.,  «pi0a/cij.  See  Bee- 
BRBAD. 

EUITHAtES  (Lat,),  n.  n.  Ear-inh'aal(asl)-ez(eas).  Gen.,  er- 
ith'alis.  Gr.,  cpidoAc?.  Fr.,  erithale.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Rubiacece, 
tribe  Chiococcece.  2.  The  genus  Timonius.  [B,  42,  121  (o,  24).]— E. 
frut  u-osum.  Fr.,  epanille,  bois-chandelle  (ou  -citron,  ou  -jasmin, 
ou  -jaune).  A  species  found  in  the  West  Indies.  The  resin  is  em- 
ployed in  nephritic  complaints  ;  the  wood  is  used  by  the  natives  for 
torches,  in  powder  as  a  perfume,  and  in  decoction  for  ophthalmia 
and  cholera  morbus.  [B,  88,  173  (o,  24).] 

ERITRICHIUM  (Lat,),  n.  n.  E»r-ia-triak(triacha)'ia-usm(u4m). 
A  genus  of  the  Boraginece,  tribe  Boragece.  [B,  42,  121  (o,  24).] — E. 
gnaphalioides.  Sp.,  te  de  burro.  A  species  growing  in  Chili  ; 
used  in  infusion  as  a  stomachic.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  As- 
sec.,"  xxiv  (o,  14).] 

ERKAtTUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-kalt'un».  Refrigeration,  chilling, 
a  taking  cold  (see  COLD).  [D.]— E'sapparat.  A  refrigerating  ap- 
paratus. 

I :  K  K- 1.  r,-  A  <;  K  A 15.  n.  In  Egypt,  a  shrub  found  in  Kordofan. 
The  wood,  pulverized  and  moistened,  is  applied  to  scorpion-bites. 
[L,  41  (a,  14).] 

ERKELKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  E»rk'esl-kra»-u<t.  The  Lathyrus 
tuberosus.  [L,  43.] 

ERKENNUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-kean'una.  See  DIAGNOSIS.-E'S- 
zeichen.  A  diagnostic  sign.  [A,  521,  523.] 

ERKRANKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-kra"nak'un».  The  state  of 
being  sick,  a  disease.  [B.]— Allgemeine'.  A  general  disease. 

[B.I— E'sdisposition.    A  tendency  to  a  certain  form  of  disease. 
L.J— E'sherd.    The  seat  or  focus  of  a  disease.    [A,  521,  523.] 

ERLACHBAD  (Ger.),  n.  E»r'la»ch»-ba'd.  A  place  in  Austria 
where  there  are  thermal  baths.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ERL ACHE  (Fr.),  n.  Ear-la'sh.  The  Eryngium  campestre.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).] 

ERLAU  (Magyar),  n.  Ear'la4-u4.  A  place  in  Hungary  where 
there  is  a  warm  saline  spring.  [A,  319  (o,  21) ;  L,  49.] 

ERLE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rl'ea.  The  ALNDS.— E'nbaum.  See  ALNUS 
glutinosa.— E'nblatter.  Bee  Folia  ALNI.— E'nrinde.  See  Cortex 
ALNI.— Gemeine  E.  See  ALNUS  glutinosa. 

ERLENBAD  (Ger.),  n.  Earl'ean-basd.  A  place  in  the  grand 
duchy  of  Baden,  Germany,  where  there  is  a  cold  gaseous  and  saline 
spring.  [L,  49,  87  (o,  14).] 

ERMATTUNG  (Ger.),  n.    Ear-mast'tun».    Lassitude.     [A,  521.] 

ERMESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    U5r(ear)-mes(meas)'ia-as.    Gr.,  ep/x«rta. 

A  mixture  of  honey,  myrrh,  saffron,  and  palm-oil,  beaten  together 

and  mixed  with  milk  ;  formerly  supposed  to  be  conducive  to  the 

begetting  of  strong  and  handsome  children.    [L,  94.] 

ERMETSCHWYL  (Ger.\  n.  Ear'meat-shvu«l.  A  place  in  the 
canton  of  Saint-Gallen,  Switzerland,  where  there  is  a  sulphurous 
spring,  with  bathing  establishments.  [L,  135  (o,  14).] 

ERMINE-CHOP,  n.  Usrm'ian-choap.  The  Mesembryanthe- 
mum  ermininum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

ERMION,  n.  U6r'mia-o2n.  The  Eryngium  campestre.  [B,  88 
(a,  14).] 

ERMUDUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-mu«d'un».  Fatigue,  exhaustion 
["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Physiol.,"  1877,  p.  365  (L).]— E'sgeftthl,  E's- 
sinn.  A  sense  of  fatigue.  [Mendel  (A.  319).]— E'sstoff.  The  ca- 
tabolic  substance  formed  in  a  muscle  during  its  activity  which  is 
supposed  to  give  rise  to  the  feeling  of  fatigue.  [J,  57.] 

ERNABRUNNEN  (Ger.),  n.  Earn'a3-brun-nean.  A  place  in 
the  duchy  of  Arnhalt-Bernburg,  Germany,  where  there  is  a  spring 
containing  sodium  chloride  and  potassium,  magnesium,  and  cal- 
cium carbonates  and  phosphates.  [L,  105  (a,  14).] 

ERNAHREND  (Ger),  adj.    Ear-nar'eand     Nutritive.    [L,  80.] 


ERNAHRUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-nar'una.  See  NUTRITION.— 
E'sarterie.  A  nutrient  artery,  [a,  29.] — E'sbahn.  A  nutritive 
tract.  [A,  521.]— E'scentrum.  Lit.,  a  nutrient  centre ;  a  nerve 
centre  considered  as  the  generator  of  nervous  force.  [Gruenhagen 
(K).]— E'sfluidum,  E'sfliissigkeit.  A  nutritive  fluid  or  juice. 
["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Physiol.,"  1846,  1853  (L).]— E'sgefass.  A  nu- 
trient vessel.  [A,  521,523.]— E'sgeschaft.  See  NUTRITION.— E'sin- 
stinct.  The  appetite  for  food.  [A,  523.]— E'skanal.  A  nutrient 
canal.  [L,  115.]— E'skraft.  Nutritive  power.  [L,  80.]— E'skrank- 
heit.  A  disease  due  to  malnutrition.  [A,  521.]— E'skunde,  E's- 
lehre.  See  DIETETICS. — E'sloch.  A  nutrient  foramen.  [L,  31.]— 
E'splasma.  A  layer  of  protoplasm  between  the  ectoplasm  and 
the  endoplasm ;  described  by  Brass  and  supposed  to  be  specially 
concerned  with  the  nutrition  of  the  cell.  [J,  61.]— E'squelle.  A 
source  of  nutriment.  [A,  521.]— E'ssaft.  See  E^sfliissigkeit.— E's- 
schlagader.  A  nutrient  artery.  [L,  115.]— E'sschlauch.  A 
feeding-tube.  [A,  521.]— E'ssinn.  See  Nutritive  SENSE.— E'sstoff. 
Nutritive  material. — E'sstiirung.  A  disturbance  of  nutrition.  [A, 
521,  523.]— E'sthatigkeit.  Nutritive  power.  [L,  80.]— E'strieb. 
See  E'sinstinct. — E'sverhaltniss.  Nutritive  value.  [A,  521.] — 
E'svorgang.  The  nutritive  process.  [K.] — E'szustand.  The 
nutritive  condition  of  an  organism,  [a,  18.] 

ERNAHRZEIXE  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-nar'tseal-lea.  See  FoZfc-CELL 
(2d  def.). 

ERNEUTE  (Fr.),  n.  Ear-nu6t.  The  Carum  bulbocastanum. 
[L,  41,  42.] 

ERNFERN,  n.  U8rn'fusrn.  The  Pteris  aquilina.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

ERNIEDRIGER  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-ned'riag-ear.  A  depressor 
muscle.  [L,  80.] 

ERNIEDRIGUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-ned'riag-una.  Depression, 
prostration.  [L,  43.] 

ERNOTE  (Fr.),  ERNOTTE  (Fr.),  n's.  Esr-not.  The  Carum 
bulbocastanum.  [B,  121, 173  (a,  24).] 

ERNSDORF  (Ger.),  n.  Earns'dosrf.  A  place  in  Silesia  where 
there  are  bathing  and  whey-cure  establishments.  [A,  319  (a,  21).] 

ERNTE-GRASMItBE  (Ger.),  ERNTEMII.BE  (Ger.),  n's. 
E2rn'tea-grass"mialb-ea,  e2rn'tea-mialb-e!1.  The  Leptus  autumnalis. 
[L,  57.] 

ERNUT,  n.    Usr'nu»t.    The  Carum  flexuosum.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ERODE,  n.    E-rod'.    The  Atriplex  hortensis.    [o,  24.] 

ERODED,  adj.  E-rod'ead.  Lat.,  erosus.  Fr.,  erode.  Ger., 
ausgebissen,  genagt.  Gnawed,  eaten,  or  worn  away  ;  of  leaves, 
irregularly  toothed.  [B,  1,  123,  291  (a,  24).] 

ERODENT,  adj.  E-rod'e*nt.  Gr.,  airof)pv<rK<av,  avorptayuv. 
Lat.,  erodens.  Fr.,  erodent.  Ger.,  wegfressend,  atzend.  Wearing 
away,  eating  up,  gnawing  off  ;  as  a  n.,  a  caustic.  [A,  322  (o,  21) ; 
L,56.] 

ERODERS,  n.  pi.    E-rod'u*rz.    See  RODENTIA. 

ERODION  (Fr.),  n.  A-ro-de-osna.  See  ERODIUM.— E.  a  feuillea 
de  ciguS.  See  ERODICM  cicutarium.—  E.  m»squ£.  See  ERODIUM 
moschatum.— E.  velu.  See  ERODIUM  hirsutum. 

ERODIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ear-od'ia-usm(u4m).  From  ipaSiot,  the 
heron.  Fr.,  erodion,  erodium.  Ger.,  Reiherschnabel.  Heron's 
bill ;  a  genus  of  the  Erodiece  (a  section  of  the  Geraniece).  [B,  42, 
170,  180,  275  (o,  24).]— E.  ci- 
conium.  Fr.,  cou  de 
cigogne.  A  species  found 
in  southern  Europe  and  in 
Germany.  The  fruits  are 
used  as  weather-gauges,  the 
tails  of  the  carpels,  that 
coil  up  spirally,  untwisting 
at  the  approach  of  humid 
weather.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E. 
cicutarium.  Fr.,  erodion 
a  feuilles  de  cigue.  Ger., 
Ackerschnabelkraut,  Acker- 
storchschnabelkraut,  schier- 
lingsbldttriger  Reihersclma- 
bel.  Pine  grass  of  Calif  ornia, 
wild  mush  ;  a  species  found 
in  Europe,  northern  Africa, 
and  the  United  States  ;  used 
as  a  vulnerary  and  in  drop- 
sy. [B,  34,  173,  180  (a,  24) ; 
"Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.."  xxvii  (a,  14).]— E. 
urn  in  u  in.  Fr.,becdegrue. 
A  species  found  in  southern 
Europe,  Crete,  and  north 
Africa.  It  was  once  official. 
The  tails  of  the  carpels  are 
used  as  hygrometers.  [B. 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  hirsu- 
tum. Fr.,  erodion  velu.  A 
species  found  in  Egypt, 
where  the  tubers  are  eaten.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  moschatum. 
Fr.,  erodion  musque.  Ger.,  moschusduftende  Reiherschnabel.  Co- 
vey ;  sweet  covey,  crowe-pil ;  a  species  found  in  Europe,  the  East, 
Africa,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  Peru.  Its  herb  (herba  moschatce 
[seu  geranii  moschati.  seu  acris  moschatce])  was  once  official,  and 
was  used  in  nervous  disorders  and  as  a  sudorific.  [A,  505  ;  B,  173, 
180  (a,  24).] 

EROFFNEND  (Ger),  adj.    E»r-u»f'ne»nd.    See  APERIENT. 

EROFFNER  (Ger.),  n.    Ear-u6f'near.    See  DILATATOR. 


ERODIUM  CICUTARIUM.      [A,  327.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Cha.  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1489 


EEIOSTEMONIS 
ERSETZEND 


EROFFNUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-u6f'nun2.  1.  An  opening,  fora- 
men. [L,  43.J  2.  See  INCISION.— E.  des  Ceiitralcanals.  See 
For_AMEN  ccecum. — E'mittel.  An  aperient.  [L,  46  (a,  14).] — E's- 
periode,  E'szeit.  The  stage  of  dilatation  of  the  uterus  in  labor. 
K  521.] 

EROMANES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2-ro'ma2n(masn)-ez(as).  Gr.,  «pw- 
naviit-  See  EROTOMANKS. 

EROMANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2ro-ma2n(ma3n)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  epo»/*a- 
via..  See  EROTOMANIA. 

EKONOSUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r(ar)-o2n'o2s-u3s(u4s).  From  ?p, 
spring,  and  POO-OS,  disease.  Ger.,  Fruhlingskrankheit.  A  disease 
that  appears  in  spring.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EROOVALOO  (Tamil),  n.  The  Inga  xylocarpa.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

EROPHIL.A  (Lat,),  n.  f.  E2r(ar)-o2f'i2l-a3.  From  ^p,  spring, 
and  <t>i\elv,  to  love.  Fr.,  erophile.  The  genus  Draba.  [B,  121  (a, 
84).] — E.  verna,  E.  vulgaris.  See  DRABA  verna. 

ERORATEUR  (Fr.),  n.  A-ro-ra3-tu6r.  Of  Kessler  and  Pon- 
tier,  an  apparatus  for  distilling  and  evaporating.  [L,  77  (a,  21).] 

EROSE,  adj.    E-ros'.    In  botany,  see  ERODED. 

EROSION,  n.  E-ro'zhu3n.  Lat.,  erosio  (from  erodere,  to  gnaw 
off).  Fr.,  erosion.  Ger.,  E.,  Aufressen,  Arrosion.  1.  An  eating 
away  ;  the  action  and  the  effect  of  a  corrosive  substance.  2.  A  cir- 
cumscribed superficial  loss  of  substance.  3.  Of  Unna,  loss  of  the 
corneous  layer  of  the  epidermis,  as  distinguished  from  exfoliation. 
in  which  more  or  less  of  the  prickle-cell  layer  is  removed.  ["  Vrtl- 
jsschr.  f.  Derm.  u.  Syph.,"  1880,  p.  25  (G).]— Aphthous  e.  The 
formation  of  flat  ulcers  on  a  mucous  membrane,  as  from  aphthae. 
[D,  1.]— Catarrhal  e.  Fr.,  erosion  catarrhale.  A  loss  of  epithe- 
lium from  catarrh.  [L,  20  (a,  14).] — Chancrous  e.  Fr.,  erosion 
chancreuse.  Tho  destruction  by  mortification  and  slow  liquefaction 
of  the  normal  elements  around  a  chancre.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  of 
the  teeth.  Ger..  E.  der  Zdlme.  A  congenital  defect  of  the  teeth, 
consisting  of  fine  points  or  lines  of  superficial  loss  of  enamel  sur- 
rounding the  tooth  in  the  form  of  a  ring,  of  complete  absence  of 
the  enamel  with  brittleness  of  the  tooth,  of  semilunar  notches  on 
the  cutting  edge  of  the  incisors  (as  in  "  Hutchinson's  teeth  "),  or 
of  a  combination  of  all  these  defects.  [Albrecht  (A,  319).] — E's- 
furche  (Ger.).  A  furrow  due  to  e.  (as  in  the  teeth).  [Albrecht  (A, 
319).]— E'sgeschwtir  (Ger.).  An  eroding  ulcer.  [A,  521.]— E's- 
ring  (Ger.).  An  annular  furrow  of  a  tooth  due  to  e.  [Albrecht  (A, 
319).]— Granular  e.  See  Papillary  e. — Haemorrhagic  e.  Fr., 
erosion  hemorrhagique.  Ger.,  hamorrhagische  E.  An  e.  of  a  mu- 
cous membrane  (e.  g.,  of  the  stomach)  produced  by  hasmorrhagic 
infiltration,  softening,  and  death  of  little  circumscribed  areas.  [A, 
326  (a,  21).]  Of.  EXCORIATION.— Herpetic  e.  Fr.,  erosion  herpe- 
tique.  An  e.  like  that  produced  by  herpes.  The  term  has  been  ap- 
plied to  a  condition  seen  on  the  vaginal  portion  of  the  cervix  uteri 
in  cases  of  catarrh.  [Greulich  (A,  319).] — Papillary  e.  Fr.,  erosion 
papillaire.  Ger.,  papilldre  E.  A  condition  in  which,  after  a  sim- 
ple epithelial  e.,  the  papillary  layer  undergoes  proliferation,  form- 
ing a  red,  granular,  or  fungous  surface  that  bleeds  easily.  [A,  326 
(«,«).] 

EROSION  (Fr.),  n.  A-ro-ze-o3n2.  I.  See  EROSION.  2.  Dubro- 
ca's  term  for  a  procedure  for  breaking  up  an  incarcerated  placenta 
with  one  finger  inserted  into  the  compartment  of  the  uterus  that 
contains  the  organ.  [A,  96.] 

EROSIVE,  adj.  E-ro'si2v.  Fr.,  erosif.  Ger.,  erosiv.  Pertain- 
ing to,  caused  by,  or  causing  erosion. 

EROSODENTATE,  adj.  E-ro"so-de2nt'at.  From  erodere,  to 
erode,  and  dens,  a  tooth.  Of  leaves,  raggedly  dentate.  [B,  19 
(a,  24).] 

EROSTRATE,  adj.  E-ro2s'trat.  Lat.,  erostratus  (from  e 
priv.,  and  rostrum,  the  beak).  Fr.,  erostre.  Ger.,  ungeschnabelt. 
Having  no  beak.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

EROSUS  (Lat.),  adj.    E(a)-ros'uss(u4s).    See  ERODED. 

EROTEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-ot'e2-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  eroteum.  A 
genus  of  dicotyledons,  of  the  Ternstrvemiacece.  [L,  49.]— E.  thae- 
oides.  A  variety  used  in  Japan  as  a  substitute  for  tea.  [L,  49.] 

EROTIC,  adj.  E2r-o2t'i2k.  Gr..epamicds  (from  epw*.  lust).  Lat., 
erotica*.  Fr.,  erotique.  Ger.,  erotisch.  It.,  erotico.  Sp.,  erotico. 
Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  pervaded  with,  or  manifesting  sexual 
desire. 

EROTOMANIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Ear-o-to(to»)-masn(ma9n)'ia-a3. 
From  «po>s,  lust,  and  fiavia,  madness.  Fr.,  erotomanie.  Ger.,  Lie- 
beswuth,  Erotomanie.  A  form  of  monomania  characterized  by  loss 
of  control  over  the  sexual  appetite.  See  SATYRIASIS  and  NYMPHO- 
MANIA. 

EROTOMANES  (Lat.).  adj.  E2r-ot-o«m'a2n(a3n)-ez(as).  Gr., 
«po>TOfiai"?s.  Affected  with  erotomania.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EROUDD  A  (Sanscr.),  n.  The  Ricinus  com.rn.unis.   [B,  92  (a,  14).] 

ERPES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E'rp'ez(as).  Gen.,  erpet'os  (-is).  See 
HERPES. 

ERPETOL.OGY,  n.    U*r-pe2t-o2l'o-ji2.    See  HERPETOLOGY. 

ERQ  ANGIBAK  (Ar.),  n.  The  Statice  limonium.  [B,  88 
(«,  14).] 

ERQUICKEND  (Ger.),  adj.  E2r-kwi2k'e2nd.  See  ANALEPTIC 
and  ANAPSYCTIC. 

ERQUICKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-kwi2k'un2.  Refreshment,  in- 
vigoration.— E'smittel.  See  ANALEPTIC. 

ERR  (Fr.),  n.  E2r.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the  Pyr6n6es- 
Orientales,  France,  where  there  are  cold  chalybeate  springs.  [L, 
49,  87,  105  (a,  14).] 


ERRABUNDUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-ra«-bu*nd(bu<nd)'u"s(u«8).  See 
ERRATIC. 

ERRAMASSUMUL  (Cing.),  n.    The  root  of  Periploca  indica. 

[B,  88  (a,  14).] 

ERRANT,  adj.  E2r'a2nt,  Lat.,  errans.  Fr.,  e.  Wandering  • 
in  zoology,  unattached  (said  of  free-swimming  Hydrozoa.  etc  ) 
The  Errantia  are  a  suborder  of  the  Polychoeta  or  an  order  of  the 
Annelida.  [L,  147,  353.] 

ERRATIC,  adj.  E2r-a2t'i2k.  Lat.,  erraticus  (from  errare,  to 
wander).  Fr.,  erratique.  Ger.,  erratisch,  herumirrend,  wandernd. 
Of  birds,  without  local  habitation,  going  often  from  country  to 
country  ;  of  diseases,  pain,  etc.,  shifting  from  one  part  of  the  body 
to  another  or  occurring  in  irregular  paroxysms.  [D  ;  L,  41.] 

ERRE  (Fr.),  n.    E2r-ra.    In  Provence,  the  Ervum  ervilia.    [B, 

121  (a,  24).] 

ERREGBARKEIT  (Ger.),  n.    E2r-rag'ba'r-kit.    Excitability. 

[L,  80.J 

ERREGEND  (Ger.),  adj.    E2r-rag'e2nd.    Stimulating.    [L,  80.] 

ERREGER  (Ger.),  n.    E2r-rag'e2r.    A  stimulant,  an  excitant. 

[K.] 

ERREGTSEIN  (Ger.),  n.    E2r-ragt'zin.    See  ERETHISM. 

ERREGUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-rag'un2.  See  STIMULATION.— E's- 
fahigkeit.  Excitability.  [A,  521.]— E'sflttssigkeit.  The  excit- 
ing liquid  of  a  galvanic  battery.  [A,  521.]— E'szustand.  A  state 
of  irritation.  [K.]— Gefiihls-E.  Stimulation  of  the  sensory  nerves 
of  a  part,  as  opposed  to  reflex  or  automatic  action.  [K,  16.]— 
Geruchs-E.  Stimulation  of  the  olfactory  nerve.  [Gruenhagen 
(K).] 

ERRES  (Fr.).  n.    In  Provence,  the  Ervum  ervilia.    [B,  121,  173.] 

ERREUR  (Fr.),  n.    E2r-rusr.    See  ERROR. 

ERRHIN  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  E2r-ra2n2.  See  ERRHINE.— E. 
h£mostatique.  See  POUDRE  errhine  hemostatique. 

ERRHINE,  adj.  E2r'i2n.  Lat.,  errhinus  (from  iv,  in,  and  pis, 
the  nose).  Fr.,  errhin.  Promoting  sneezing  and  the  discharge  of 
nasal  mucus  ;  as  a  n.  (Lat.,  errhinum  ;  Fr.,  errhin  ;  Ger.,  Niesem.it- 
tel),  a  substance  so  acting.  [L,  56,  105.]  Cf.  STERNUTATORY. 

ERRHIPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-ri2p(rep)'si2s.  Gen.,  errhip'seos 
(-is).  Gr.,  eppn/ns  (from  piirrtiv,  to  throw).  Fr.,  errhipsie.  Prostra- 
tion. [L,  41,  94.]* 

ERRHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r'ri2s(ru«s)-i2s.  Gen.,  errhys'eos 
(er'rhysis).  From  eppecv,  to  go  slowly.  Fr.,  errhyse.  Ger.,  lang- 
same  Elutung.  Slow  bleeding.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ERRICK,  n.    E2r'i2k.    The  Arctium  lappa.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
ERRIF,  n.    E»r'i2f.    The  Galium  aparine.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ERROACANAY  (Tamil),  n.  The  Euonymus  dichatomus.  [B. 
172  (a.  24).] 

ERROOPOOTOO  (Tamil),  n.  The  Dalbergia  latifolia.  [B, 
172  (a,  24).] 

ERROR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2r'ro2r(ror).  Gen.,  erro'ris.  Gr.,  oiro- 
rv\ia.  Fr.,  erreur.  Ger.,  Verirrung.  A  failure,  a  mischance,  a 
going  astray.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] — E.  loci.  Fr.,  erreur  de  lieu.  Ger., 
Ortsverirrung.  Lit.,  an  e.  of  place.  1.  Of  Boerhaave,  a  supposed 
aberration  of  the  largei  blood-corpuscles  by  which  they  were  forced 
into  and  became  impacted  in  vessels  (e.  g.,  lymph-canals)  of  too 
small  a  calibre  to  admit  of  their  passage.  [L,  84.]  2.  See  ECTOPIA. 
— E.  of  dispersion.  The  indistinctness  produced  in  the  outlines 
of  an  image  by  chromatic  aberration.  [B,  51  (a,  27).] 

ERROTHEN  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-ru6t'e2n.  A  reddening,  blushing. 
[L,  80.] 

ER  ROUIZA  (Ar.),  n.    See  CORIARIA  myrtifolia. 

ERS  (Fr.),  n.  E»r.  The  Ervum  ervilia.  [B,  121,  173,  275,  284 
(a,  24).] 

ERSATZ  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-sastz'.  Compensation,  substitution.— 
E'dentin.  Supplementary  dentin  formed  to  take  the  place  of 
material  lost  from  a  tooth.  [Albrecht  (A,  319).]— E'haar.  A  hair 
that  replaces  one  that  has  fallen  or  is  torn  out.  [J,  57.]— E'zahn. 
A  permanent  tooth.  [A,  521,  523.]— E'zellen.  See  Dentinal  CELLS. 

ERSCHEINUNG  (Ger.),  n.     E2r-shin'un2.     See  PHENOMENON. 

ERSCHL.AFFEN  (Ger.),  n.    E2r-shla2f'e2n.    See  DIASTOLE. 

ERSCHL.AFFEND  (Ger.),  adj.  E2r-shla3f'e2nd.  Relaxing. 
[L,  43.] 

ERSCHL.AFFER  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-shla3f 'e2r.  See  LAXATOR.— E. 
des  Paukenfells  (oder  des  Trommelfells).  See  LAXATOR  tym- 
pani.— Grosserer  E.  des  Trommelfells.  See  LAXATOR  tympani 
major. 

ERSCHLAFFT  (Ger.),  adj.  E2r-shla3ft'.  Abnormally  relaxed 
(said  of  recently  contracted  muscles).  [K.] 

ERSCHLAFFTHEIT  (Ger.),  n.    E2r-shla3ft'hit.    See  LAXITY. 

ERSCHLAFFUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-shla3f'un2.  See  CHALASIS, 
RELAXATION,  and  DIASTOLE. 

ERSCHOPFUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-shu6pf'un".  Exhaustion. 
[K,  16.] 

ERSCHUTTERUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-shu«t'esr-un2.  See  CON- 
CUSSION.— E'sschall.  A  percussion  sound.  [A,  521.]— Gehirne'. 
See  CONCUSSION  of  the  brain.— Ruckenmarke'.  See  CONCUSSION 
of  the  spinal  cord. 

ERSCHWEREN  (Ger.),  n.    E2r-shvar'ean.    See  AGGRAVATION. 

ERSETZEND  (Ger.),  adj.  E2r-ze2tz'e2nd.  Replacing,  acting 
as  a  substitute.  [A,  523.] 


O.  no;  O».  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  bluer  Us,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«.  like  a  (German). 
189 


ERSETZUNG 
ERYSIPELAS 


ERSETZUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E'Jr-zeatz'una.  Substitution.  [A, 
533.] 

ERSMERT,  n.    The  Polygonum  hydropiper.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ERSTAKKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-sta3r'una.  Rigidity.  [K.]— 
Todtene'.  See  RIGOR  mortis. 

ERSTGEBARENDE  (Ger.),  n.  Earst'gea-bar-eand-ea.  A  pri- 
mipara. 

ERSTGESCHWANGERTE  (Ger.),  n.  Earst'ges-shwana-eart- 
e2.  A  female  pregnant  for  the  first  time.  [A,  521.] 

ERSTICKEND  (Ger.),  adj.  Ear-stiak'eand.  Suffocative. 
[A,  521.] 

ERSTICKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-stiak'una.  See  SUFFOCATION.— 
E'sblut.  Blood  surcharged  with  carbonic-acid  gas  ;  the  blood  of 
aii  asphyxiated  subject.  [K.l—  E'skriimpfe.  General  convulsions 
due  to  slow  asphyxiation.  [L.  Landois  (A,  319).]— E'stod.  Death 
by  asphyxia.  [A,  521,  523.] 

ERTHELLEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  Ear-til'ean.  See  ADMINISTER 
(1st  def.). 

ERTHESMOK,  n.    The  Fumaria  offlcinalis.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ERTRANKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-tranak'un".  Suicidal  or  homi- 
cidal drowning.  [A,  521.] 

ERTRINKUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-trianak'un».  Accidental  drown- 
ing. [A,  521.]— E'stod.  Death  by  drowning.  [L,  57.] 

ERTRUNKENER  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-trunak'ean-ear.  A  drowned 
person.  [L,  43.] 

ERUAYE  (Sp.),  n.  A-ru-as'ya.  The  genus  Medicago.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ERUBESCENCE,  n.  E-rua-beas'e1!ns.  From  erubescere,  to 
blush.  Blushing,  reddening  of  the  skin.  [L,  80.] 

ERUCA(Lat.),n.  f.  E(a)-rua(ru)'ka3.  1.  Of  Tournefort,  a  genus 
of  the  Cruciferce,  tribe  Brassicece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]  2.  Of  the 
pharmacopoeias,  the  Sinapis  alba.  3.  A  larval  insect.  [B,  45.] — 
Conserva  erucae  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773].  Fr.,  conserve  de  roquette.  A 
mixture  of  equal  parts  of  boiled  and  washed  leaves  of  Brassica  e. 
and  thick  syrup.  [B,  119  (a,  14).]— E.  alba.  The  Sinapis  alba.  [B, 
180.]— E.  arvensis.  See  SINAPIS  arvensis.— E.  austriaca.  See 
BRASSICA  e. — E.  barbarea.  The  Barbarea  vulgaris.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— E.  erucastrum.  See  BRASSICA  erucastrum.— E.  fcetida.  See 
BRASSICA  e. — E.  maritima.  The  Cakile  maritjgna.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).] — E.  muralis.  The  Diplotaxis  muralis.  [B,  173.]— E.  nigra. 
See  SINAPIS  nigra. — E.  palustris.  The  Nasturtium  silvestre.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— E.  saliva.  See  BRASSICA  e.— E'saure  (Ger.).  See 
ERUCIC  ACID.— E.  silvestrig.  See  Diplotaxis  tennifolia.' 

ERUCASTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-rua(ru)-kaast(ka3st)'ru3m- 
(ru4m).  A  section  of  the  genus  Brassica.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] — E. 
fcetida.  See  BRASSICA  eruca. 

ERUCIC  ACID,  n.  Ear-u»s'iak.  Fr.,  actde  erucique.  Ger., 
Erucasdure.  A  monobasic  acid,  occurring  under  the  form  of  aci- 
cular  crystals  of  the  composition  Cj^H^Oj,  found  in  mustard-oil, 
rape-seed  oil  and  grape-seeds.  It  is  isomeric  with  brassic  acid.  [B, 
4 ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc. ,"  xii  (a,  14).] 

ERUCIDIC  ACID,  n.  E-rua-siad'iak.  Fr.,  acide  erucidique. 
See  BRASSIC  ACID. 

ERUCIFORM,  adj.  E-rua'si»-foarm.  Lat.,  eruciformis  (from 
eruca,  a  caterpillar,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  eruciforme.  Resem- 
bling a  caterpillar.  [L,  41, 180.] 

ERUCIN,  n.  E-ru8'sf»n.  Fr.,  erucine.  A  yellow  powder  ob- 
tained from  the  bitter  extract  of  white  mustard.  [A.  518;  L, 
41,  49.] 

ERUCIVORES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  EaKar)-ua(u)-sia(kia)'vo(woa)- 
rez(ras).  From  eruca,  a  caterpillar,  and  vorare,  to  devour.  See 
SCANSORES. 

ERUCTATION,  n.  E-rusk-ta'shu3n.  Lat.,  eructatio  (from  eruc- 
tare,  to  belch  forth).  Fr.,  eructation.  Ger.,  Aufstossen.  It.,  erut- 
tazione.  Sp.,  eructacion.  A  belching  up  of  gas  from  the  stom- 
ach. [D.] 

ERUGINOUS,  adj.    E-rua'jia-nu»s.    See  ^ERCOINOUS. 

ERUKKU  ERUfcKAM  (Tamil),  n.  The  root-bark  of  Calotro- 
pis  gigantea  and  Calotropis  procera ;  used  in  India  to  promote  the 
secretions,  and  as  an  alterative,  stimulant,  and  deobstruent.  ["Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii  (a,  14).] 

ERUMBELIE  (Tamil),  n.  The  Maba  buxifolia.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

ERUMPENT,  adj.  E-ru3mp'eant.  Lat.,  erumpens  (from  erum- 
pere,  to  burst  forth).  Ger.,  hervorbrechend.  Breaking  forth  ;  of  a 
fruit,  rupturing  its  capsule  at  maturity.  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

ERUPTION,  n.  E-rusp'shu'n.  Lat.,  eruptio.  Fr.,  eruption. 
Ger.,  E.,  Ausfahren.  It.,  eruzione.  Sp.,  erupcion.  1.  A  break- 
ing forth,  as  of  a  pent-up  gas  or  liquid.  2.  An  emergence,  as  of  a 
tooth  through  the  gum.  3.  The  breaking  out  of  a  rash,  also  the 
rash  itself.— Drug  e.  See  Medicinal  e. — Hsematogenetic  e's. 
Ger.,  hamatogenetische  Eruptionen.  Of  Behrend,  a  group  of  cuta- 
neous diseases  that  includes  medicinal  and  menstrual  rashes,  to- 
gether with  certain  e's  due  to  vaccination,  variola,  septicaemia, 
and  pyaemia,  and  also  those  observed  after  surgical  operations, 
injuries,  parturition,  etc.  [G.]— Heat  e.  A  term  formerly  ap- 
plied to  eczema  or  to  a  form  of  that  disease,  regarded  as  typi- 
cal, produced  by  the  application  of  heat  to  the  skin.  [G.]— Medi- 
cinal e.  An  e.  (3d  def.)  due  to  the  action  of  a  medicament  taken 
internally. 

ERUPTIVE,  adj.  E-ruap'tiav.  Lat.,  eruptivus  (from  erum- 
pere,  to  burst  forth).  Fr.,  eruptif.  It.,  eruttivo.  Pertaining  to 
or  attended  with  an  eruption.  [G.J 


ERVA  (Port.),  n.  Ear'va3.  An  herb  or  plant,  [a.  14.]— E.  cipo 
de  cobra.  See  E.  de  Nossa  Senhora.—E.  contra.  See  DOR- 
STENIA  faria.  DORSTENIA  vitella,  and  DORSTENIA  Houstoni. — E.  de 
cobra.  The  Mikania  opifera.  [B,  46,  81  (a,  21).]— E.  da  contra. 
See  E.  contra. — E.  de  andourinha.  The  Euphorbia  linearis. 
[B,  46,  88  (a.  14).]— E.  de  Nossa  Senhora.  In  Brazil,  the  Cis- 
sampelos  pareira.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — E.  de  passarinho.  In  Bra- 
zil, the  Loranthus  uniflorus.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]— E.  do  bicho.  The 
Polygonum  antmmorrhoidale.  [B,  46  (a,  14).]— E.  do  sapo.  The 
Begonia  comestibil.  [B,  46  (a,  14).]— E.  da  cobras.  1.  The  Eu- 
phorbia pilulif  era.  2.  The  Eupatorium  opiferum.  [B,  46,  121,  180 
(o,  24).]—  E.  inoira.  In  Brazil,  the  Solanum  nigrum.  [B,  46,  88  (a, 
14).] — E.  mular.  In  Brazil,  the  Croton  antisyphiliticus.  [B,  46, 
88  (o,  14).] — E.  ponibirha.  In  Brazil,  the  Phyllantus  niruri.  [B, 
46,  88  (a,  14).] — E.  Santa  Lucia.  In^Brazil,  the  Euphorbia  hyperi- 
cifolia.  [B,  46  (o.  14).] — E.  toustao.  In  Brazil,  the  Boerhaavia 
hirsuta.  [B,  46,  88,  121  (o,  24).] 

ERVAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear-va(va3)'jia(gia)-a3.  Of  some  ancient 
authors,  the  Convolvulus  arvensis.  [B,  33  (a,  14).] 

ERVAI.ENTA,  n.  U6r-va2l-eant'a3.  A  food  preparation,  in- 
vented by  Wharton,  who  kept  the  composition  secret,  and  sold  it 
at  high  prices  as  a  remedy  against  consumption  and  tumors. 
Chemical  analysis  shows  it  to  consist  of  meal  made  from  legumi- 
nous grains,  probably  a  mixture  of  peas  and  lentils,  and  identical 
with  the  Revalenta  arabica.  [L,  30  (o,  14).J 

ERVE  (Ger.),  n.  Earf'ea.  See  ERVUM.— E'nlinse.  See  ERVUM. 
— E'nsamen.  The  seed  of  Vicia  ervilia.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERVIMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear-vi2l'ia-a».  Of  Link,  a  genus  com- 
posed of  species  taken  from  Vic ia  and  Ervum  ;  of  others,  a  section 
of  Vicia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  sativa.  See  VICIA  e. 

ERVIL.IEN  (Fr.),  adj.  Ear-ve-le-a3na.  Formed  like  a  lentil ; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  e's,  a  group  of  ciliated  Infusoria.  [A,  385 
(a.  21).] 

ERVUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ear'vu3m(wu<m).  Fr.,  lentille.  Ger., 
Erve,  Linse,  Wicke.  The  vetch  ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  legumi- 
nous, papilionaceous 
herbs  of  the  Videos,  (by 
some  made  a  section 
of  that  tribe),  indige- 
nous to  Europe  and 
eastern  Asia.  They  are 
largely  cultivated  for 
forage,  and  the  flour  is 
used  in  cataplasms. 
[B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]-E. 
ervilia.  See  VICIA  er- 
vilia.— E.  hirsutum. 
Fr.,  lentille  velue,  ger- 
ceau  luisset,  luzeau,  lu- 
zette.  A  species  found 
in  the  United  States 
and  France,  where  the 
seeds,  called  cincelles, 
are  eaten  and  the 
stems  used  as  forage. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] -E. 
lens.  Ft.,  lentille  cul- 
tivee,  arousse  arroufle. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Linse. 
The  lentil,  the  <f>a«co«  of 
Dioscorides ;  a  species 
found  in  southern  Eu- 
rope and  the  East. 
The  seeds  furnish  a 
meal  which  serves  as 
food,  and,  boiled,  is 
used  for  cataplasms. 
[B,  173.  180  (o,  24).]— E.  minor.  Fr.,  lentille  petite.  A  variety  of 
E.  lens.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  plicatum,  E.  yerum.  See  VICIA 
ervilia. — Semen  ervi  (veri).  The  seed  of  Vicia  ervilia.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] 

ERWACHSEN  (Ger.),  adj.    Ear-va8chas'ean.    See  ADULT. 

ERWARMEND  (Ger.),  adj.    Ear-varm'eand.    See  CALORIFIC. 

ERWARMUNG  (Ger.),  n.    Ear-varm'una.    See  CALEFACTION. 

ERWECKEND  (Ger.),  adj.  Ear-veak'eand.  Lit.,  awakening  ; 
exciting,  enlivening,  animating.  [L,  43.]— E'e  Mittel.  An  ex- 
citant. [L,  43.] 

ERWEICHEND  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-vicha'e2nd.  See  EMOLLIENT.— 
E'e  Mittel.  Emollient  remedies.  [L,  43.] 

ERWEICHUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-vicha'una.  Softening.  [D,  4.] 
— Braune  E.  Softening  (as  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
stomach),  with  a  brownish  tinge,  due  to  extravasated  blood.  [Mar- 
chand  (A,  319). 1— Breiige  E.  Pultaceous  softening.  [Marchand 
(A,  319).]—  Drtisene'.  See  ADENOMALACIA.— E'sbrand.  Gan- 
grenous softening.  [Samuel  (A,  319).]— E'scyste.  See  under 
CYSTE. — E'sgeschwur.  An  abscess  caused  by  atheromatous  or 
amyloid  degeneration  of  the  arteries  or  by  amyloid  degeneration  of 
the  tissues.  It  occurs  in  old  people,  and  is  to  be  distinguished  in 
degree  only  from  senile  gangrene.  [L,  57  (a,  21).]— E'sherd.  A 
focus  of  softening.  [A,  321.]— E'smittel.  An  emollient.  [A, 
321.]— Gehirne'.  See  ENCEPHALOMALACIA.— Gelatiniise  E.  Gelat- 
inous softening.  [Marchand  (A,  319).]— Geruchlose  E.  Gan- 
grenous softening  without  putrefaction.  [Samuel  (A.  319).]— HSim- 
orrhagische  E.  Softening  with  hsemorrhagic  infiltration.  [Mar- 
chand (A,  319).]— Hirne'.  See  ENCEPHALOMALACIA.— Knochene'. 
See  OSTEOMALACIA. — Knorpele'.  See  CHONDROMALACIA  — Weisse 
E.  White  softening  (of  the  brain,  spinal  cord,  etc.).  [D,  4.] 

ERWEITERER  (Ger.),  n.  Ear-vit'ear-ear.  See  DILATATOR  and 
DILATOR. 


ERVUM  LENS.      [A,  327.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A<,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1491 


ERSETZUNG 
ERYSIPELAS 


ERWEITERN  (Ger.),  n.    E2r-vit'e2rn.    See  DILATATION. 

ERWEITERND  (Ger.),  adj.    E2r-vit'earnd.    See  DILATING. 

EBWEITEBT  (Ger.),  adj.    E2r-vit'e2rt.    See  DILATED. 

ERWEITEKUNG(Ger.),  n.  E2r-vit'e2r-un2.  See  DILATATION  and 
AMPLIATION.— E.  der  Scliamspalte.  See  DILATATION  prefcetale 
de  la  vulve.—K.  des  Herzens.  See  Cardiac  DIASTOLE.— E's- 
fiiliig.  Susceptible  of  dilatation,  [a,  14.] — E'sinstrument.  See 
DILATOR.— E'sscbeere.  A  dilating:  forceps  ;  also  a  pair  of  scissors 
that  cut  outward  when  the  blades  are  separated.  [L,  80.]— Sack- 
formige  E.  See  Sacciform  DILATATION. 

ERWENWICKE  (Ger.),  n.  E2rv'e2n-vi2k-ea.  See  VICIA  er- 
vilia. 

ERWORBEN  (Ger.),  adj.  E2r-vorb'ean.  Acquired,  as  distin- 
guished from  congenital.  [A,  521.] 

ERWURGEN  (Ger.),  ERWURGUNG  (Ger.),  n's.  Ear-vu">rg'-. 
ean,  -una.  See  STRANGULATION. 

ERYGE  (Lat.),  ERYGMA  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n.  E2r'i2(u6)-je(ga), 
-i2g(u"g)'ma3.  Gen.,  er'yges,  eryg'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  epvyij,  epvy/ia. 
See  ERUCTATION. 

ERYGMATODES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2g(u«g)-ma(ma3)-to'dez- 
(das).  Gr.,  epuy/u.aTiuSi)s  (from  epvy/ia,  a  belching,  and  elRos.  resem- 
blance). Of  Hippocrates,  causing  eructations.  [A,  311  (a,  17).] 

ERYNGIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ear(ar)-ian(u«na)'ji2(gi2)-u3m(u<m). 
Gr.,  ripvyyiov.  Fr.,  panicault.  Ger.,  Mannstreu.  A  genus  of  the 
Saniculece,  widely  distributed  throughout  warm  and  temperate 
regions,  except  in  Africa.  The  Eryngece  are  :  Of  Reichenbach,  a 
section  of  the  Panaceas, ;  of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  QSnospermce ; 
of  Tausch,  a  subtribe  of  the  Apleurospermce,  comprising  (for  the 
last  two  authors)  Eryngium,  Alepida,  Sanicula,  etc.  Others  make 
them  a  tribe  of  the  Umbelliferce,  consisting  of  Eryngium  and  Sani- 
cula, in  which  case  they  correspond  in  part  to  the  Saniculece  of 
Bentham  and  Hooker.  The  Eryngiece  (Fr.,  eryngiees)  of  Sprengel 
are  a  tribe  of  the  Umbelliferce.  The  Erynginece  of  Dumortier 
are  a  family  of  the  Fructungaliae.  [B,  42,  113,  170,  180  (a,  24); 
L,  180.]— Conserva  eryngii.  Fr.,  conserve  de  panicault.  The 
candied  root  of  E.  campestre,  official  in  various  old  Ph's.  [B,  119 
(a,  14).]— E.  amethystinuin.  Sp.,  yerba  del  sapo  [Mex.  Ph.]. 
A  species  the  roots  of  which  are  reputed  diaphoretic  and  emmena- 
gogue.  [J.  M.  Maisch,  "  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Apr.,  1886,  p.  108.] 
— E.  aquaticum.  Fr.,  panicault  aquatique.  Ger.,wasserliebende 
Mannstreu.  Button  snake-root,  rattlesnake-master,  water-eryngo  ; 
a  species  found  on  the  prairies  and  barrens  of  the  western  and 
southern  United  States.  The  pungent,  aromatic  root  is  considered 
expectorant,  diuretic,  and  sudorific,  and  is  also  employed  in  snake- 
bites. [B,  5,  34,  173, 180  (a,  24)  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxix  (a,  14).]— E.  Bocconi.  Fr.,  panicault  tricuspide.  A  species 
found  in  Spain  ;  considered  diuretic  and  emmenagogue.  [B,  173, 
180  (o,  24).]— E.  bromeliaefolium.  A  species  growing  in  Mexico  ; 
employed  in  amenorrhoea,  dyspepsia,  dropsy,  and  flatulence,  and 
for  snake-bites.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] — E.  campestre.  Fr.,  panicault 
des  champs,  chardon  a  cent  tetes  (ou  d'dne,  ou  Roland,  ou  roulant), 
erlache  fouasse  a  Vane,  poinchau  reldche.  Ger.,  Feldmannstreu, 
gemeine  Brachdistel  (oder  Roll-distel),  Elend,  Unruhe.  A  species 
found  in  southern  and  middle  Europe.  Its  root,  radix  eryngii  (seu 
lyringii),  acus  Veneris,  capitula  Martis,  once  official,  was  one  of 
the  quinque  radices  aperientes  minores,  and  was  considered  em- 
menagogue and  aphrodisiac.  It  was  also  employed  in  catarrhal  af- 
fections. [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).]— E.  Cervantesii,  E.  comosum.  Sp., 
yerba  del  sapo  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  species  used  in  Mexico  for  the  same 
purposes  as  E.  amethystinum.  [J.  M  Maisch,  I.  c.] — E.  creticum, 
E.  cyaneum.  A  species  growing  in  Crete,  having  the  properties 
of  E.  Bocconi.  [B,  180  (a,  24).  1 — JE.  dichotomum.  A  species 
found  in  southern  Europe  (probably  a  variety  of  E.  amethystinum), 
having  the  properties  of  E.  Bocconi.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  dilata- 
tum.  A  species  found  in  southern  Europe.  The  roots  have  simi- 
lar properties  to  those  of  E.  campestre.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  foeti- 
duin.  Fr.,  panicault  fetide.  Ger.,  Schlangengras.  A  species 
used  in  snake-bites  in  the  West  Indies  and  Florida,  and  as  a  febri- 
fuge in  Guiana,  Brazil,  and  elsewhere.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E. 
ni.-iriiiniii.  E.  maritimum.  Fr.,  panicault  maritime.  Ger., 
Meerstrandsmannstreu,  Meerwurzel,  Meerbrachdistel.  Sea-eryngo 
(or  -holly)  ;  a  species  found  on  the  sandy  shores  of  Great  Britain 
and  Europe.  The  root  (radix  eryngii  marini)  was  once  made  into 
a  sweetmeat  and  used  in  pectoral  diseases,  dropsy,  and  colic,  and 
as  an  aphrodisiac.  The  young  sprouts  are  eaten.  [B,  173,  180,  275 
(a,  24).]— E.  multifidum.  A  European  species  having  the  proper- 
ties of  E.  amethystinum,  of  which  it  is  perhaps  a  variety.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] — E.  plan  inn.  Fr.,  panicault  d  feiiilles  planes,  herbe  des 
serpens.  A  European  species,  employed  as  a  sudorific.  [B,  173,  180 
(a,  24).] — E.  subacaule.  Sp.:  yerba  del  sapo  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  species 
used  in  Mexico  for  the  same  purposes  as  E.  amethystinum.  [J.  M. 
Maisch,  /.  c.]— E.  ternatum.  A  European  species  having  the 
properties  of  E.  amethystinum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  tricuspida- 
(  HIM.  See  E.  Bocconi. — E.  virginianum,  E.  virgiiiicum.  A 
species  found  in  marshes  from  New  Jersey  to  Louisiana,  used  like 
E.  aquaticum.  [B,  34, 180  (a,  24).]— E.  vulgare.  See  E.  campestre.— 
E.  yuccsefoliuiii.  See  E.  aquaticum. — E.  Zannoni.  SeeE.  .Boc- 
coni.—Radix  eryngii.  The  rhizome  of  E.  campestre.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).] 

ERYNGO,  n.  E-riWgo.  The  genus  Eryngium.  [A,  505  (o,  21).] 
— Common  e.  See  ERYNGIUM  campestre. — Conserve  of  e.  See 
Conserva  ERYNGII.— E.-root.  The  rhizome  of  Eryngium  mari- 
timum, and  various  other  species  of  Eryngium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — 
Field  e.  See  ERYNGIUM  campestre.— Flat-leaved  e.  See  ERYN- 
GIUM planum.—  Sea  E.  See  ERYNGIUM  maritimum.— Three- 
leaved  e.  See  ERYNGIUM  Bocconi.— Water-E.  See  ERYNGIUM 
aquaticum. 

ERYSIBE  (T,at,),  n.  f.  E»r-ia(u«)-sib(seb)'e(a).  Gen.,  erysib'es. 
Gr.,  epvo-i/Sij.  Mildew  in  plants.  [A,  387.] 


t  ERYSIMUMi  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2s(u«s)'i2-musm(mu«m).  Gr., 
covo-ip-ov  (from  cpveii/,  to  draw).  Fr.,  erysimon,  erysimum,  velar 
Ger.,  Hederich.  1.  Of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  the  Sisymbrium  officinale.  2. 
A  genus  of  the  Cruciferce,  tribe  Sisymbriecc.  The  Erysimece  (Fr 
erysimees)  are  :  Of  Dumortier,  a  tribe  of  the  Siliquosae. ;  of  Reich- 
enbach (1837),  a  section  of  the  Sisymbrece.  [B,  42,  121,  170,  173  (a, 
24).]— Conserva  erysimi  [Disp.  fuld.,  1791].  Fr.,  conserve  de 
velar.  Conserve  of  wild  mustard ;  made  by  beating  together  1  part 
of  the  fresh  herb  of  e.  and  2  parts  of  white  sugar.  [L,  162  (a,  21).] 
— E.  alliaria.  See  SISYMBRIUM  alliaria.— E.  arcuatum.  See 
BARBAREA  taurica.— E.  barbarea.  See  BARBAREA  vulgaris.— E. 
cheiranthoides.  Treacle-mustard,  a  species  found  in  Kansas. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxix  (o,  14).]— E.  cordifoliuui. 
See  SISYMBRIUM  alliaria.— E.  glastifolium.  The  Turitis  glabra. 
[B,  173  (o,  24).]— E.  lyratum.  See  BARBAREA  vulgaris.— E.  offl- 
ciiiale.  See  SISYMBRIUM  officinal*.— IS.,  prsecox.  Fr.,  erysimon 
printanier.  See  BARBAREA  prcecox.— Herba  erysimi.  The  herb 
of  Sisymbrium  officinale.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— Semen  erysimi.  The 
seed  of  Sisymbrium  officinale.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Syrupus  de  ery- 
simo  compositus  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Sirop  CTERYSIMUM  compose  — 
Syrupus  de  erysimo  Lobelii.  See  Sirop  d'ERYsiMUM  compose. 
—Syrupus  erysimi  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777  ;  Fr.  Cod.,  1818  ;  Ferr  Ph 
1825  ;  Fuld.  Disp.,  1791  ;  Lipp.  Disp.,  1794].  Syrup  of  wild  mustard  ; 
made  of  equal  parts  of  the  juice  of  E.  alliaria,  recently  expressed 
and  depurated,  and  despumated  honey  [Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777] :  or  3 
parts  of  juice  and  1  part  of  honey  [Fuld.  Disp.,  1791  ;  Lipp.  Disp., 
1794]  ;  or  by  making  a  syrup  by  infusing  1  part  of  the  fresh  leaves 
of  E.  alliaria  for  12  hours  in  6  parts  of  boiling  water,  filtering  and 
adding  a  double  quantity  of  white  sugar  [Fr.  Cod.,  1818] ;  or  from 
4  parts  of  the  leaves  of  E.  alliaria  and  24  of  water,  distilling  off  6 
parts,  and  dissolving  in  the  product  12  of  sugar,  expressing  the 
residue,  and  dissolving  in  the  liquor  24  parts  of  sugar,  evaporating 
to  the  consistence  of  a  syrup,  and  mixing  with  the  distillate  [Ferr 
Ph;,  1825].  [B,  97  (a,  21).] 

ERYSIMUM  (Fr.),  n.  A-re-ze-mu«m.  See  ERYSIMUM.— E.  a 
feuilles  en  lyre  (Fr.).  See  BARBAREA  vulgaris.— Sirop  d'e.  (Fr.). 
See  Syrupus  ERYSIMI  and  Sirop  d'e.  compose.— Sirop  d'e.  compost 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  syrupus  de  erysimo  compositus.  Syn.  :  strop  des 
chantres.  A  syrup  made  by  boiling  15  parts  of  husked  barley  in 
1.200  parts  of  distilled  water  until  it  is  soft,  adding  15  parts  of  dried 
Malaga  grapes,  and  20  parts  each  of  the  chopped  leaves  of  Cichorium 
intybus  and  borago,  and,  after  boiling  for  a  few  minutes,  straining 
with  expression,  replacing  the  liquor  on  the  fire,  and,  when  boiling, 
pouring  it  into  a  tin  water-bath  which  contains  300  parts  of  fresh  e. 
previously  pounded  in  a  marble  mortar,  and  15  of  licorice,  20  parts 
of  the  dried  root  of  Inula  helenium,  5  of  Adiantum  pedatum,  4 
each  of  the  dried  tops  of  rosemarv  and  of  stoechas,  and  5  parts  of 
green  anise,  all  properly  cut,  infusing  for  24  hours,  and  distilling  in 
order  to  extract  50  parts  of  aromatic  liquor  ;  then  straining  with 
expression,  clarifying  with  the  white  of  an  egg,  adding  400  parts  of 
white  sugar  and  100  of  white  honey,  boiling,  and  clarifying.  [B. 
113  (a,  21).] 

ERYSIPEL  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-u«-si2-pe2!'.  See  ERYSIPELAS.— Ge- 
sichtse'.  See  ERYSIPELAS /aciet'.— Impfe'.  See  Vaccinal  ERYSIPE- 
LAS.— RUckfalle'.  See  ERYSIPELAS  recurrens.— Wandere'.  See 
Erratic  ERYSIPELAS.— Wunde'.  See  Traumatic  ERYSIPELAS. 

ERYSIPELACEUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2(u«)-si2p-e2l-a(a3)'sea- 
(ke2)-u3s(u4s).  Erysipelatous  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Erysipelacece, 
a  generic  term  including  the  various  forms  of  erysipelas,  [o,  29.] 

ERYSIPELAS  (Lat,),  n.  n.  E2r-i2<u«)-si2p'e2l-aas(a3s).  Gen., 
erysipel'atos(-is).  Gr.,  epv<rt'ireA<x$)  from  {pvcrot  (=  epv0p<k),  red,  and 
ir^Aas  (=  ire'AAa),  a  hide  or  skin.  Fr.,  erysipele,  eresipele,  la  rose, 
feu  sacre  (ou  St.  Antoine).  Ger.,  Erysipel,  Kothlauf,  Rose,  Haut- 
rose,  Wundrose.  It.,  erisipela,  risipola.  Sp.,  erisepela.  St.  An- 
thony's fire,  wild-fire,  rose  :  1.  A  peculiar  form  of  inflammation 
affecting  the  skin  or  the  adjacent  mucous  membranes,  attended 
with  redness  and  swelling,  together  often  with  more  or  less  serous 
or  purulent  exudation  in  the  form  of  oedema,  vesicles,  bullae.  pus- 
tules, or  diffuse  suppuration,  sometimes  with  gangrene,  and  chiefly 
characterized  by  a  tendencv  to  spread  at  the  periphery  and  by 
fever.  [G.]  2.  In  Young's  classification  of  diseases,  a  genus  of  the 
Pyrexice.  {L,  270.]— Ambulant  e.  See  Erratic  e.— Bilious  e. 
Fr.,  erj/sipele  bilieux.  A  variety  attended  by  bilious  eructation  and 
vomiting,  bitterness  of  the  mouth,  yellow  tongue,  epigastric  un- 
easiness and  tenderness,  great  thirst,  constipation  or  bilious  diar- 
rhoea, yellow  urine,  and  yellowness  of  the  skin  and  conjunctiva?. 
[E,  4.]— Bronzed  e.  Fr.,  erysipele  bronze  [Velpeau].  See  GAN- 
GRENE gazeuse  foudroyante. — Carbuncular  e.  It.,  erisipela  car- 
bonchiosa.  A  form  of  carbuncle  peculiar  to  sheep  and  swine.  In 
sheep  it  is  less  severe  than  in  s\vine,  and  is  characterized  by  a  tu- 
mor of  the  inner  aspect  of  the  thigh  and  leg,  which  extends  rapidly 
to  the  abdomen,  back,  and  breast,  and  becomes  of  a  violet  or  blu- 
ish color,  with  coldness  of  the  surface.  Some  have  considered  the 
disease  in  swine  as  carbuncular  ;  others  as  a  form  of  typhus.  To- 
gether with  constitutional  symptoms,  the  disease  is  marked  by 
erysipelatous  tumefaction  of  the  region  of  the  abdomen,  the  neck, 
the  inner  aspect  of  the  thigh,  etc.  [G,  71.]— Cellular  e.  Fr.,  erysi- 
pele du  tissu  cellulaire.  See  PSEUDO-E. — Cellulo-cutaneous  e. 
See  Phlegmonous  e.— Cutaneous  e.  See  E.  simpler.— Dartrous 
e.  Fr.,  erysipele  dartreux.  E.  accompanied  by  tetter  or  ring- 
worm. [L,  41  (a,  14).]— Erratic  e.  Lat.,  e.  erraticum.  Fr., 
erysipele  erratigue.  Ger.,  Wanderrose.  1.  E.  that  tends  to  spread 
from  portion  to  portion  of  the  body.  [G.]  2.  See  E.  metastaticum. 
— E.  ambulans.  See  Erratic  e.— E.  bullosum.  Fr.,  erysipele 
bulleux.  E.  attended  with  a  marked  development  of  bullee.  [G, 
10.]— E.  chronicum.  1.  See  E.  recurrens.  2.  See  ERYSIPELOID. 
E.  consensuale.  See  Symptomatic  e. — E.  crustosum.  Fr., 
erysipele  crouteux.  E.  attended  with  exudation  from  the  surface 
drying  into  crusts.  [G.] — E.  difFusum.  E.  with  the  borders  of 
the  affected  skin  not  sharply  defined,  the  redness  merging  gradu- 
ally into  the  color  of  the  surrounding  skin.  |G.] — E.  erraticum. 
See  Erratic  e.—E.  erythematosum.  E.  affecting  the  skin  super- 


O,  no;   O",  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


ERYSIPELATOID 
ERYTHEMA 


1492 


ficially  and  resembling  erythema.  [G.]— E.  exaiithematicum. 
See  ERYTHEMA. — E.  faciei.  Fr.,  erysipele  de  la  face.  Ger.,  Ge- 
sichtserysipel.  E.  of  the  face,  beginning  usually  in  the  region  of 
the  nose,  spreading  thence  over  the  face,  and  sometimes  to  or  over 
the  hairy  scalp,  or  down  upon  the  neck.  [G.]— E.  faciei  per- 
stans.  See  E.  perstans  faciei.— E.  fixum.  Fr.,  erysipele  fixe. 
E.  that  remains  confined  to  the  region  first  attacked  ;  generally  due 
to  a  local  inflammation,  as  of  the  ear.  [G.]  Cf.  E.  otalgicum  and 
E.  odontalgicum.—E.  gangraenosum.  Fr.,  erysipele  gangreneux. 
Syn. :  ignis  Sancti  Antonii.  E.  attended  with  gangrene.  IG.]  Cf. 
Phlegmonous  e.  and  E.  pestilens.—E.  glabrum.  E.  characterized 
by  a  smooth,  shining  surface.  [G]. — E.  habituale.  E.  that  has 
a  tendency  to  recur  repeatedly  in  the  same  individual.  [G.] — E. 
idiopathicum.  Fr.,  erysipele  idiopathique.  See  ERYTHEMA  es- 
sentiale. — E.  infantile.  E.  occurring  in  infants  ;  more  especially 
an  erysipelatous  inflammation  beginning  in  new-born  infants.  [G.] 
— E.  internum  [Cullen].  See  GASTRITIS  erythematica.—E.  laeve 
[Duncan],  E.  laevigatum.  See  E.  glabrum.— E.  legitimum.  See 
E.  simplex.— E.  malignum  puerperale  internum.  See  Malig- 
nant internal  puerperal  e. — E.  marginatum.  E.  in  which  the  af- 
fected skin  is  bounded  by  a  well-defined  margin.  [G.]— E.  meclica- 
mentosum.  A  medicinal  rash  resembling  e  ,  but  differing  from  it 
chiefly  in  its  rapid  development  and  in  the  absence  of  sharply  defined 
borders  and  tenderness  on  pressure.-  [G,  27.]— E.  menstruale. 
Fr.,  erysipele  catamenial.  Ger.,  menstrueller  Rothlauf.  An  erup- 
•tion  resembling  e.,  which  usually  occurs  on  the  face  in  women  at 
the  time  of  menstruation.  [G.]—  E.  mercuriale.  A  form  of  e.  said 
to  be  due  to  hydrargyrism.  [G,  42.]— E.  metastaticum.  Fr., 
erysipele  metastatique.  Metastatic  e.  ;  characterized  by  outbreaks 
in  different  parts  of  the  body,  supposed  to  be  due  to  metastasis. 
[G.] — E.  migrans,  E.  migratorium.  See  Erratic  e. — E.  mili- 
are.  E.  attended  with  small  vesicles.  [G.]  See  E.  vesiculosum. — 
E.  neonatorum.  Fr.,  erysipele  des  nouveau-nes.  See  E.  um- 
bilici neonatorum. — E.  nosocomiale,  E.  not  hum.  See  Trau- 
matic e.—E.  odontalgicum.  E.  (or  inflammation  with  swelling 
and  oedema)  of  the  cheek  due  to  an  alveolar  abscess.  [G,  10.]— E. 
cedematodes,  E.  cedematosum.  Fr.,  erysipele  cedemateux.  E. 
specially  characterized  by  oedema  ;  or,  more  properly,  a  peculiar 
form  of  e.  attended  with  oedematous  swelling  without  marked  red- 
ness of  the  surface,  occurring  especially  in  old  people.  [G,  7, 10.] 
Cf.  White  e. — E.  otalgicum.  E.  in  the  region  of  the  ear,  due  to 
suppurative  ptitis  or  mastoiditis.  [G.]— E.  periodicum  nervo- 
suiii  chronicum.  See  PELLAGRA. — E.  perstans  faciei.  A  form 
of  e.  or  an  erysipelatoid  eruption  occasionally  occurring  upon  the 
face  and  scalp  in  connection  with  the  disseminated  form  of  lupus 
erythematosus,  and  lasting  sometimes  for  several  weeks,  accom- 
panied with  severe  general  symptoms.  [G,  47.]  See  LUPUS  erythe- 
matosus disseminatus  (seu  aggregatus).—E.  pestilens.  Of  Sau- 
vages,  a  disease  that  prevailed  as  an  epidemic  in  the  Dark  Ages,  as 
a  sequel  of  war  and  famine,  and  was  variously  known  as  ignis 
sacer  (seu  Sancti  Antonii),  mal  des  Ardens  (q.  v.),  etc.,  and  was 
characterized  by  erysipelatous  inflammation  of  the  skin,  followed 
by  gangrene  which  often  destroyed  the  limbs  joint  by  joint.  It 
was  regarded  by  Sauvages  as  a  form  of  ergotism.  [G,  17.] — E. 
phlegmonodes,  E.  phlegmonosum.  See  Phlegmonous  e. — E. 
phlyctaenodes.  Zoster.  [G,  59.]— E. -plant.  See  HELIOTROPI- 
UM  indicum. — E.  puerperale.  Fr.,  erysipele  puerperal.  A  form 
of  e.  attacking  lying-in  women,  generally  beginning  about  the 
genitals  and  spreading  to  other  parts.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] — E.  pul- 
monis  (Lommii).  See  PERIPNEUMONIA  notha. — E.  pulinoimm 
[Waumann] .  An  old  name  for  pneumonia  limited  to  the  surface  of 
the  lung.  [L.]— E.  pustulosum.  1.  Zoster.  2.  E.  attended  with 
pustules.  [G.]— E.  recurrens.  Fr.,  erysipele  de  retour  (ou  a 
repetitions).  Ger.,  Riickfallerysipel.  E.  characterized  by  a  ten- 
dency to  recur  at  the  same  point,  and  usually  followed  by  hyper- 
plastic  growth  or  by  elephantiasis.  [G.] — E.  senile.  E.,  especially 
of  the  legs,  occurring  in  aged  people.  [G,  10.] — E.  serpens.  See 
Erratic  e.— E.  simplex.  Fr.,  erysipele  simple.  Cutaneous  e.  ; 
the  most  common  form  of  the  disease,  occurring  usually  on  the 
face,  sometimes  on  the  limbs,  less  frequently  on  the  trunk,  and  not 
affecting  the  tissues  to  any  great  depth.  [G.]— E.  spoiitaneum. 
See  ERYTHEMA  essentiale.—E.  spurium.  See  E.  traumaticum. — 
E.  sn ll'iisu in.  See  ERYTHEMA.— -E.  superficiale.  Fr.,  erysipele 
superficiel.  See  E.  simplex.— E.  traumaticum.  See  Traumatic 
e.— E.  typhodes.  E.  attended  with  typhoid  symptoms.  [G.]— E. 
umbilici  neonatorum.  Fr.,  erysipele  de  Vombilic.  E.  in  new- 
born children,  beginning  in  the  region  of  the  navel  before  cicatriza- 
tion is  complete,  and  usually  spreading  extensively  over  the  body. 
[G.]—  E.  universale.  E.  that  spreads  very  extensively  over  the 
surface  of  the  body.  [G.]— E.  urticatum.  See  URTICARIA.— E. 
vaccinae,  E.  vaccinate.  See  Vaccinal  e.—E.  variegatum.  E. 
characterized  by  stripes.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— E.  verrucosum.  E. 
in  which  the  skin  appears  warty  or  blotched.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— E. 
veruin.  See  E.  simplex. — E.  vesiculosum.  Fr.,  erysipele  vesicu- 
leux.  1.  Pemphigus.  2.  E.  attended  with  the  production  of  vesi- 
cles. [G.]— E.  zona,  E.  zoster.  Zoster.  [G,  17.]— External  e. 
E.  affecting  the  integument.  [G.]  Cf.  Internal  e.— Facial  e.  See 
E.  faciei.— False  e.  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  exanthems  re- 
sembling e.,  such  as  certain  forms  of  erythematous  eczema  or  of 
erythema.  [G.]— Gangrenous  e.  See  E.  gangrcenosum.—Ke- 
patic  e.  A  form  of  e.  connected  with  disease  of  the  liver.  [L. 
Boucher,  "  France  m6d."  ;  "  Brit.  Med.  Jour."  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
June  18,  1887,  p.  690.]  Cf.  Bilious  e.— Idiopathic  e.  Fr.,  erysipele 
idiopathique.  An  e.  due  to  causes  acting  on  the  system  from  with- 
out. _  [E.]— Internal  e.  E.  affecting  the  interior  of  the  body,  more 
particularly  the  mucous  membranes.— Lymphatic  e.  An  e.  in 
which  the  implication  of  the  lymphatics  predominates,  and  which 
is  characterized  by  a  rose,  rather  than  a  red,  color,  that  disappears 
entirely  on  pressure,  and  is  always  marked  by  red  lines  along  the 
course  of  the  lymphatics.  [A,  329  (G).]— Malignant  internal 
puerperale.  Lat.,  e.  malignum  puerperale  internum.  Fr.,  ery- 
sipele puerperal  matin  interne.  Of  Virchow,  a  form  of  puerperal 
fever  supposed  to  depend  on  an  inward  extension  (after  the  man- 


ner of  e.)  of  an  ulcerative  inflammation  of  the  genitals.  [A,  24.]— 
Medical  e.  Fr.,  erysipele  medical.  E.  originating  or  apparently 
originating  spontaneously  and  commonly  belonging  to  the  domain 
of  the  physician  ;  in  contradistinction  to  surgical  or  traumatic  e., 
originating  from  wounds  or  injuries,  and  commonly  belonging  to 
the  domain  of  the  surgeon.  [A,  329  (G).]— Metastatic  e.  See 
E.  metastaticum.—  (Edematous  e.  Lat.,  E.  cedematodes.  A 
mild  variety  of  phlegmonous  e.  accompanied  by  more  oedema 
of  the  cellular  tissue  than  seems  to  be  due  to  the  inflammation 
of  the  skin.  [E.]— Phlegmonous  e.  Lat.,  e.  phlegmonosum 
(seu  phlegmonodes).  Fr.,  erysipele  phlegmoneitx.  It.,  erisipela 
flemmonosa.  E.  involving  the  skin  and  the  subcutaneous  tis- 
sue, often  attended  with  suppuration  and  gangrene.  [G.]— Puer- 
peral e.  Fr.,  erysipele.  puerperal.  Traumatic  e.  in  lying-in  wom- 
en ;  also,  of  some  authors,  e.  of  the  umbilicus  in  the  new-born  as 
the  result  of  infection  from  the  mother.  Cf.  Malignant  internal 
puerperal  e. — Pustular  e.  See  E.  pustulosum. — Secondary  e. 
E.  which  appears_  during  the  course  of  a  pre-existing  disease.  [L, 
88  (a,  29).] — Serpigiiioiis  e.  A  form  of  e.  which  extends  in  various 
directions  by  the  involvement  of  adjacent  portions  of  the  skin.  [L, 
88  (a,  29).]— Simple  e.  See  E.  simplex.— Spontaneous  e.  Fr., 
erysipele  spontane.  E.  not  known  to  be  due  to  an  external  cause. 
LL,  43.]— Surgical  e.  See  Traumatic  e.— Symptomatic  e.  E. 
due  to  some  constitutional  disturbance.  [E.] — Traumatic  e. 
Lat.,  e.  traumaticum.  Fr.,  Erysipele  traumatique.  Ger.,  Wund- 
erysipel.  E.  attacking  the  parts  about  a  wound,  probably  as  the 
result  of  infection  ;  often  erratic  and  generally  more  dangerous 
than  simple  e.  [A,  326  (a,  21)  ;  A,  518.]— True  e.  See  E.  simplex. 
—Vaccinal  e.  Lat.,  e.  vaccinale.  Fr.,  erysipele  vaccinal.  Ger., 
Impferysipel.  E.  proceeding  from  the  site  of  a  recent  vaccination  ; 
usually  due  to  secondary  infection.— Venous  e.  Fr.,  erysipele 
veineuse.  E.  attended  with  decided  venous  congestion,  and  char- 
acterized by  a  dark-red  or  vinous  color  which  does  not  entirely  dis- 
appear on  pressure.  The  term  was  used  by  L.  J.  Sanson  in  contra- 
distinction to  lymphatic  e.  [A,  329  (G).]— Vesicular  e.  E.  at- 
tended with  the  formations  of  vesicles.  [G.] — Wandering  e.  See 
Erratic  e. — White  e.  Fr.,  erysipele  lymphatique.  "A  form  of 
erysipelatous  oedema  in  which  there  is  no  visible  distension  of 
blood-vessels."  [J.  Hutchinson,  "Med.  Times  and  Gaz.,"  Jan.  6, 
1883,  p.  4.]  €f.  E.  oedematosum. 

ERYSIPELATOID,  adj.  E2r-i2-si2p-e51'an-oid.  Or.,epv<riireAa- 
T<a6r)s  (from  epvo-in-eAas,  erysipelas,  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Lat., 
erysipelatodes.  Fr.,  erysipelato'ide.  Ger.,  rosenartig,  rosendhnlich. 
Resembling  erysipelas.  [G.] 

ERYSIPELATOPNEUMONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i2(u«)-si2p-el"- 
a2t(a3t)-o(o2p)-nu2-mon(mo2n)'i2-a3.  Fr.,  erysipelatopneumon ie. 
Ger.,  erysipelatose  Pneumonie.  Erysipelatous  pneumonia.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

ERYSIPIXATOUS,  adj.  E2r-i2-si2p-e2l'a«t-u»s.  Lat. ,  erysip*.- 
latosus,  erysipelatodes.  Fr.,  erysipelateux.  Ger.,  erysipelatos.  It., 
Sp.,  erisipelatoso.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  erysipelas.  [G.] 

ERYSIPEL.E  (Fr.),  p.  A-re-ze-pe2l.  See  ERYSIPELAS.— E. 
ambulant.  See  Erratic  ERYSIPELAS.— E.  a  repetitions.  See 
ERYSIPELAS  recurrens.— E.  bronze.  See  GANGRENE  gazeuse  fou- 
droyante. — E.  catamenial.  See  ERYSIPELAS  menstruale.— E. 
crouteux.  See  ERYSIPELAS  crustosum.— E.  de  1'ombilic.  See 
ERYSIPELAS  umbilici  neonatorum. — E.  de  retour.  See  ERYSIPELAS 
recurrens. — E.  des  nouveau-nes.  See  ERYSIPELAS  umbilici  neo- 
natorum.—E.  lymphatique.  See  WVu'te  ERYSIPELAS.— E.  perio- 
diques.  Attacks  of  erysipelas  or  exanthem  occurring  periodically, 
sometimes  associated  with  intermittent  fever,  sometimes  with  men- 
struation. [''Nouv.  diet,  de  med.  et  de  chir.,"  1871,  xiv,  p.  61, 
63  (G).]— E.  veineuse.  See  Venous  ERYSIPELAS. 

ERYSIPELINE,  n.  E2r-i2-si2p'e2l-en.  Of  Farr,  the  zymotic 
poison  of  erysipelas,  [a,  18.] 

ERYSIPELOGOlVORRHtEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i2(u«)-si2p"e2l- 
O(o3)-go2n-o2r-re'(ro2'e2)-a3.  See  ERYSIPELURETHRITIS. 

ERYSIPEtOID,  adj.  E2r-i2-siap'e2l-oid.  See  ERYSIPELATOID  ; 
as  a  n.,  of  Rosenbach.  an  erysipelatoid  inflammation  originating  in 
a  wound  from  infection  with  putrid  animal  matter,  but  not  directly 
transmissible  from  one  person  to  another.  The  inflammation 
spreads  slowly  in  the  form  of  a  dark-red,  often  livid  swelling  with 
a  sharp  border.  ["Arch.  f.  klin.  Chir."  ;  ",N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec. 
24,  1887,  p.  724.] 

ERYSIPELOPAROTITIS  (Lat.),  n.  Ear-ia(u6)-si2p"e11l-o(o3)- 
paar-o-tit(tet)'i2s.  Gen.,  erysipeloparotit'idos  (-is).  For  deriv., 
see  ERYSIPELAS  and  PAROTIDITIS.  Ger.,  Ohrdriisenentziindung 
mit  Rose.  Erysipelatous  parotiditis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ERYSIPEIXmCHITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i2(u6)-si2p-e2l-o2r-ki- 
(ch2e)'ti's.  Gen.,  erysipelorchit'idos  (-is).  Fr..  erysipelorchUe. 
Ger.,  erysipelatose  Hodenentzundung.  Hodenentzundung  mit  Rose. 
Erysipelatous  orchitis.  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

ERYSIPELURETHRITIS  (Lat,),  n.  f.  E2r-ia(u«)-si2p-eal-ua- 
(u)-re2(ra)-thrit(thret)'i2s.  Gen.,  erysipelurethrit'idos  (-is).  Fr., 
erysipelurethrite.  Ger.,  erysipelatose  (oder  rosenartige)  Harn- 
rohrenentzundttng,  Erysipelatous  urethritis.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ERYSIPELOUS,  adj.    E2r-i2-si2p'e2l-u3s.    See  ERYSIPELATOUS. 

ERYSIPHE(Lat.),n.f.  Ear-i2(u«)-sif(sef)'e(a).  Gen.,  erysiph'es. 
Fr.,  erysiphe.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Ascomycetes.  2.  See  ERYSIBE. 
The  Erysiphece  of  L6veill6  are  one  of  the  principal  divisions  of  the 
Ascomycetes,  including  the  common  mildew  (Penicilium),  E.,  etc., 
in  most  of  which  the  fructification  consists  of  a  few  asci  inclosed  in 
a  false  parenchyma  tissue.  [B,  170,  291  (a,  24).] — E.  cichoracea- 
rum.  A  species  which  attacks  the  leaves  of  certain  herbaceous 
plants.  [L.  49.]— E.  Martii.  Of  LSveille,  a  species  developed  on 
the  pea  plant.  [B,  61, 77, 206, 246  (a.  24).l— E.  Tuckeri.  Of  Berkley, 
vine-mildew,  oidium :  a  species  that  has  proved  most  destructive 
to  the  grape.  [B.  77,  291  (a.  24).] 

ERYSOS(Lat.),adj     E2r'i2(u6)-so2s.    Gr.,f>v<rds.    SeeERYTHos. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1493 


ERYSIPELATOID 
ERYTHEMA 


EUYTHACOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2r-inh(u«th)'a2k(a3k)-o3s.  Gr., 
ipvQaKos.  Redness.  [L,  94.] 

ERYTHANTHEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2(u6)-tha2n(tha3n)'the2m- 
a3.  Gen.,  erythanthem'atos  (-is).  From  ept>0pds,  red,  and  dvflos,  a 
blossom,  an  efflorescence.  Ger.,  Erythanthem.  A  red  cutaneous 
rash.  The  Erythanthemata  of  Auspitz  are  a  class  of  cutaneous 
efflorescences  which,  though  differing  in  their  mode  of  develop- 
ment, have  a  basis  of  erythema  in  common.  [G,  4_.]— E.  essentiale. 
Of  Auspitz.  an  essential  angeioneurosis  of  the  skin  characterized  by 
e.,  and  including  erythema  multiforme,  erythema  nodosum,  herpes 
circinatus,  herpes  iris,  herpes  phlyctaenodes,  eczematous  and  pem- 
phigoid  eruptions  of  an  angeioneurotic  nature,  and  purpura  rheu- 
matica.  [G,  4.] — E.  neuriticuin.  1.  A  subdivision  of  Auspitz's 
"neuritic  dermatoses,"  characterized  bye.  and  by  an  acyclic  course. 
It  includes  neuritic  forms  of  erythema,  herpes,  pemphigus,  eczema, 
furunculus,  ecthyma,  and  purpura.  [G,  4.]  2.  Of  Bronson,  a  term 
employed  to  designate  certain  exanthems  of  an  erythematous  char- 
acter occurring  coincidently  with  syphilis  and  to  which  they  are 
believed  to  be  due,  though  not  corresponding  to  typical  syphiloder- 
mata.  Ulteriorly,  it  is  said,  they  may  become  the  site  of  syphilitic 
infiltration.  ["  Med.  Record,"  Sept.  4,  1886,  p.  253  (G). ]  Cf .  ERY- 
THEMA neuriticum,  etc. 

ERYTHEM  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-u6-te2m'.  See  ERYTHEMA.— Heu-E. 
See  ERYTHEMA  cestivum. — Knotene'.  See  ERYTHEMA  nodosum. 

ERYTHEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2(u8)-theaha)'mas.  Gen.,  ery- 
them'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  epufy/ua  (from  epvOaivtiv,  to  redden).  Fr.,  ery- 
theme, dartre  erythemo'ide.  Ger.,  Erythem.  It.,  eritema.  Syn.. 
dermatitis  erythematosa,  erysipelas  suffusum.  Inflammatory 
hyperaemia  of  the  skin  attended  with  redness  of  the  surface,  but 
usually  only  slight  or  imperceptible  exudation,  and  with  little  or 
no  disturbance  of  the  epidermis.  [G.]—  Amorphous  e.  Fr., 
erytheme  amorphe.  E.  with  efflorescences  of  an  irregular  shape 
and  arrangement.  [G,  7.] — Annular  e.  Lat.,  e.  annulare.  Fr., 
erytheme  nnnulaire  (ou  circine).  A  form  of  e.  exudativum  multi- 
forme  in  which  the  efflorescences  are  ring-shaped,  subsiding  at  the 
centre  while  they  spread  at  the  periphery.  [G.]  Cf .  ERYTHEME  ex- 
centrique.— Belladonna  e.  Fr.,  erytheme  belladonne,  scarlatine 
belladonnee.  A  toxic  e.  resembling  the  eruption  of  scarlatina  (but 
not  followed  by  desquamation),  produced  by  large  doses  of  bella- 
donna. [G,  86.]— Centrifugal  e.  Lat.,  e.  centrifugum.  Fr.,  ery- 
theme centrifuge.  1.  Of  Biett,  a  variety  of  lupus  erythematosus 
in  which  cicatricial  tissue  occupies  the  centre  of  the  patch,  sur- 
rounded by  an  erythematous  border.  [G,  44.J  2.  See  Annular  e. — 
Choleraic  e.  Fr.,  roseole  cholerique.  An  e.,  commonly  e.  papu- 
latum, sometimes  observed  in  cholera  patients.  Most  observers 
describe  it  as  occurring  during  the  declining  stage  of  the  disease, 
though  Hebra  [Hebra  and  Kaposi,  "  Lehrbuch  der  Hautkrank- 
heiten,"  ii,  Auflage,  1872,  p.  251]  found  it  generally  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  cholera  attack  and  continuing  after  the  symptoms 
of  tne  latter  had  disappeared,  lasting  often  for  a  fortnight.  Ac- 
cording to  Hebra,  it  chiefly  affected  the  extremities.  The  color 
of  the  e.  papules  was  bluish-red  or  livid.  [G.]  —  Uesquamative 
scarlatiniform  e.  A  form  of  exfoliative  dermatitis  described 
by  Fereol,  characterized  by  a  general  e.  resembling  the  eruption 
of  scarlet  fever  and  followed  by  copious  desquamation.  ["  Bull, 
gen.  de  th6rap.,"  Feb.  15,  1876.]  —  E.  ab  (applicatis)  acri- 
bus.  See  E.  venenatum. — E.  ab  attritu.  See  INTERTRIGO. — E. 
ab  igne.  E.  caloricum  (q.  11.)  due  to  exposure  to  the  heat  of  fire. 
[G,  11.] — E.  acrodyiiia.  See  ACRODYNIA. — E.  a  decubitu.  E. 
traumaticum  (q.  v.)  due  to  continued  pressure  upon  the  skin  from 
decubitus.  [G,  77.|— E.  aestivum.  Fr.,  erytheme  de  foin  (ou  e. 
d'ete).  Ger.,  Heu-Erythem.  An  affection  of  the  skin  of  the  backs 
of  the  feet  and  the  lower  part  of  the  legs,  observed  in  those  who 
work  barefooted  in  hay -fields  ;  characterized  by  redness,  cedema- 
tous  swelling,  intense  itching  and  burning,  followed  by  the  forma- 
tion of  bullse  which,  breaking,  leave  a  loss  of  substance.  There  is 
moderate  fever,  with  slight  intestinal  disturbance.  The  affection 
either  disappears  spontaneously  or  ends  in  chronic  deep-seated 
thickening  of  the  skin  and  torpid  ulcers.  It  is  attributed  to  the  ir- 
ritant action  of  the  Ranunculus  acris.  [Baruch,  "Berlin,  klin. 
Woch.,"  1881,  No.  50;  "Ann.  de  dermat.  et  de  syph.,"  June,  1882, 
p.  382.]— E.  a  frigore,  E.  a  gelu.  Fr.,  erytheme  engelure. 
See  CHILBLAIN. — E.  ambustio.  See  BURN. — E.  angeiectaticum. 
A  term  proposed  by  Auspitz  forrosacea,  to  express  the  fact  that  the 
disease  depends  upon  dilatation  of  the  cutaneous  blood-vessels. 
[G,  4.]— E.  annulare,  E.  aiiiiulat  11111.  See  Annular  e.— E.  an- 
thrax. See  ANTHRAX. — E.  balsamicum.  E.  due  to  the  internal 
use  of  balsamics  (e.  fir.,  copaiba).  [G.] — E.  bullosum.  E.  exuda- 
tivum multiforme  (q.  v.)  attended  with  the  development  of  bullse. 
[G.]— E.  caloricum.  E.  simplex  (q.  v.)  due  to  the  local  action  of 
heat  or  cold.  [G.]—E.  centrifugum,  E.  circinatum.  See  An- 
nular e. — E.  complicatum  cum  alio  morbo.  E.  simplex  (q.  v.) 
due  to  any  local  inflammation  adjacent  to  or  involving  the  skin. 
[G,  11.]— E.  congestivum.  E.  characterized  by  hyperaemia  with- 
out appreciable  exudation.  [G,  3.]  Cf.  E.  exsudativum. — E.  con- 
gestivum idiopathicum.  See  E.  simplex. — E.  congestivum 
papulatum.  See  E.  papulatum. — E.  congestivum  trauma- 
ticum. See  E.  traumaticum.— E.  contusiforme.  See  E.  nodo- 
fum.—'E.  cyanoticum.  E.  attended  with  bluish  discoloration  due 
to  venous  engorgement.  [G.]— E.  endemicum.  Fr.,  erytheme 
endemique.  See  PELLAGRA.— E.  epidemicum.  Fr.,  erytheme 
epidemique.  See  AcRODYNiAand  PELLAGRA. — E.  essentiale.  Fr., 
erytheme  spontane.  E.  occurring  as  a  spontaneous  and  independent 
form  of  disease.  [G,  7.] — E.  ex  profluviis.  See  INTERTRIGO. — E. 
exsudativum.  E.  occurring  as  an  essential  disease  and  attended 
with  inflammatory  exudation,  as  distinguished  from  such  forms 
as  are  produced  by  transitory  hyperaemia  (e.  congestivum),  from 
such  as  are  due  to  local  irritations  of  the  skin,  and  from  those  that 
are  secondary  to  other  inflammatory  diseases.  According  to  Hebra, 
it  includes  e.  exsudativum  multiforme  and  e.  nodosum  (q.  v.).  [G, 
3.]— E.  exsudativum  multiforme.  Fr.,  erythepie  papulo-tuber- 
culeux.  A  cutaneous  affection  characterized  pjtȣharply  defined. 


more  or  less  elevated  erythematous  efflorescences,  which  vary  in 
form  and  arrangement,  affecting  most  commonly  the  backs  of  the 
hands  and  feet,  the  forearms  and  legs,  and  sometimes  also  the  face 
or  other  parts  ;  and  having  the  character  of  an  essential  disease. 
Its  chief  varieties  are  e.  annulare,  e.  figuratum,  e.  gyratum,  e.  iris, 
e.  marginatum,  e. papvlatum,  and  e.  vesiculosum.  [G,  3.]— E.  figu- 
ratum.  That  variety  of  e.  exsudativum  in  which  the  eruption 
has  a  figured  arrangement.  [G.]— E.  febrile.  Of  Plenck,  "a 
dusky,  pustular  e.  of  the  nose  in  malignant  fevers,  which  is  a  sign 
of  approaching  death."  [G,  11.]— E.  fugax.  Fr.,  erytheme  fugace. 
A  transitory  rash,  consisting  of  spots  or  patches  of  hypersemia,  oc- 
curring usually  in  young  children  or  in  females  with  a  delicate  skin  ; 
due  to  angeioneurotic  disturbance.  [G.]— E.  gangraenosum.  A 
disease  of  uncertain  character,  in  which  patches  of  e.  occur  on 
various  parts  of  the  body,  accompanied  sometimes  with  bullae  or 
excoriations,  and  sometimes  with  gangrene.  It  has  usually  been 
seen  in  hysterical  women,  and,  according  to  some,  is  always  pro- 
duced artificially  for  purposes  of  deception.  [G.]  2.  See  ANTHRAX 
and  CARBUNCLE.— E.  granatristrum.  See  ANTHRAX.— E.  gutta 
rosa.  E.  accompanying  rosacea.  [G,  18.]— E.  gyratum.  That 
variety  of  e.  exsudativum  multiforme  in  which  the  efflorescences 
appear  in  the  form  of  gyrate  lines.  [G.]— E.  haemorrhagicum. 
Hasmorrhagic  e.  associated  with  bloody  extravasations.  [G.]— E. 
hypersemicum.  See  E.  congestivum.— E.  infantile.  See 
ROSEOLA  infantilis.—'E.  intertrigiiiosum,  E.  interti-igo.  See 
INTERTRIGO. — E.  iracundiae.  See  RUBOR  iracundice.—E.  iris. 
Fr.,  erytheme  mamelonne.  It.,  eritema  irideo.  A  modified  form 
of  annular  e.  (q.  v.),  produced  by  the  development  of  an  erythema- 
tous papule  in  the  centre  of  the  annular  efflorescence,  giving  rise  to 
various  shades  of  color  between  the  centre  and  the  periphery  of  the 
spot,  whence  the  term  iris.  [G,  15.]—  E.  laeve.  Fr.,  erytheme  lisse. 
It.,  eritema  liscio.  A  transitory  form  of  e.  occurring  on  swollen, 
cedematous  parts.  [G,  9.]— E.  lupinosum  [Veiel].  See  LUPUS 
erythematosus.— ~E.  mamillatum.  See  E.  iris  and  ERYTHEME 
mamelonne.— E.  marginatum.  Fr.,  erytheme  margine.  E.  ex- 
sudativum multiforme  with  a  distinct  margin.  [G.]— E.  medi- 
camentpsum.  E.  due  to  the  toxic  action  of  a  drug.  [G.]— E. 
mercuriale.  Fr.,  erytheme  mercuriel.  E.  due  to  the  local  appli- 
cation of  a  mercurial.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  multiforme  [Hebra]. 
See  E.  exsudativum  midtiforme.—'E.  multiforme  universale. 
E.  that  tends  to  spread  over  the  larger  part  of  the  body.  [G.]— E. 
naevus.  See  N^vus  vascularis.— E.  neonatorum.  See  RUBOR 
neonatorum. — E.  neuriticum.  E.  due  to  disease  of  the  nerves  or 
of  the  nervous  supply  of  a  part.  [G,  4.]— E.  nodosum.  Fr.,  ery- 
theme noue.ux.  Ger.,  Knotenerythem.  It.,  eritema  nodoso.  An 
exudative  form  of  e.  characterized  by  round  or  oval  elevated  tuber- 
cles or  nodules  of  the  skin,  of  a  bright-red  color  at  first,  afterward 
becoming  blue  or  livid,  especially  toward  the  centre,  tender  on 
pressure,  and  most  commonly  situated  on  the  legs,  but  sometimes 
on  the  thighs  and  arms.  [G.]— E.  nodosum  malignum.  Of 
Uffelmann,  a  chronic  grave  disease  of  children,  resembling  e.  nodo- 
sum, but  thought  to  be  connected  with  tuberculosis.  [A.  Schmitz, 
"  St.  Petersb.  med.  Woch.,"  Jan.  31  (Feb.  12),  1887,  p.  37  ;  "  Ctrlbl.  f. 
Kinderh.,"  Apr.  2,  1887,  p.  67.]— E.  cedematodes,  E.  redema- 
tosum.  See  E.  Iceve.—'E.  palmare  et  plantare  syphiliticum. 
See  Squamous  SYPHILODERM  of  the  palms  and  soles.— E.  papu- 
latum. Fr.,  erytheme  papulo-tuberculeux.  It.,  eritema papuloso- 
tubercoloso.  Syn.  :  e.  tuberculatum.  That  variety  of  e.  exsuda- 
tivum multiforme  in  which  the  efflorescences  appear  in  the  form  of 
papules  or  tubercles.  [G.] — E.  papulatum  syphiliticum.  See 
Papular  syphilitic  ROSEOLA. — E.  paratrimma.  See  PARATRIMMA. 
— E.  pellagrum.  Fr.,  erytheme  pellagreux.  The  e.  of  pellagra. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  pernio.  See  CHILBLAIN.— E.  polymorphum. 
Fr.,  erytheme  polymorphe.  See  E.  exsudativum  multiforme. — E. 
pudoris.  See  RUBOR  pudoris. — E.  puerperarum.  Ger.,  Puer- 
peralscharlach.  Syn. :  scarlatina  puerperarum,  pseudo-scarlatina. 
A  rash  resembling  that  of  scarlet  fever,  occurring  in  puerperal 
women,  probably  as  the  effect  of  septic  poisoning.  It  begins  on  the 
abdomen  and  thence  spreads  over  the  body.  It  consists  of  more  or 
less  distinct  red  spots,  rather  than  the  "  punctate  redness  "  of  scarla- 
tina. [G.] — E.  purifluens.  A  form  of  intertrigo,  occurring  especi- 
ally in  the  fold  of  the  buttock  in  young  children,  attended  with  an 
abundant  muco-purulent  discharge.  [G,  50.]— E.  pyaemicum.  A 
form  of  symptomatic  e.  due  to  pyaemia  or  septicaemia.  [G.]— E. 
rosaceum.  See  ROSACEA  erythematosa. — E.  scarlatiniformc. 
Fr.,  erytheme  scarlatiniforme.  E.  in  which  the  efflorescences  are 
minute  in  size  and  closely  aggregated  together,  so  as  to  resemble 
the  exanthem  of  scarlet  fever.  [G,  51.]— E.  septicaemicum.  See 
E.  pycemicum. — E.  serpens,  E.  serpiginosum.  E.  exsudativum 
multiforme  that  spreads  in  a  serpiginous  manner.  [G.]— E.  sim- 
plex. See  E.  congestivum. — E.  solare.  Fr.,  erytheme  solaire. 
See  PELLAGRA.— E.  spontaneum.  Fr.,  erytheme  spontane.  See 
E.  essentiale. — E.  syphiliticum.  See  ROSEOLA  syphilitica. — E. 
traumaticum.  E.  due  to  traumatic  causes,  such  as  friction, 
pressure,  and  the  like.  [G.] — E.  tuberculatum,  E.  tuberosum. 
See  E.  papulatum. — E.  urticans.  An  erythematous  eruption  of 
the  skin  characterized  by  urticarial  wheals  with  e.  of  the  interven- 
ing spaces.  [G,  12.] — E.  urtioatum,  E.  urticosum.  A  form  of 
e.  papulatum  which,  on  account  of  a  considerable  serous  effusion  into 
the  papules  and  the  presence  of  itching,  resembles  urticaria.  [G.I — 
E.  vaccinicum.  See  ROSEOLA  vaccina.—  'E.  vaccinicum  exsuda- 
tivum. A  form  of  e.  following  vaccination  and  having  the  ap- 
pearance of  e.  exsudativum  multiforme.  [G,  27.] — E.  variolosum. 
See  ROSEOLA  variolosa.—'E*  venenatum.  E.  due  to  the  direct 
action  of  acrid  or  poisonous  substances  on  the  skin.  [G-l — E.  yesi- 
culare,  E.  vesiculosum.  E.  multiforme  attended  with  vesicula- 
tion.  [G.]  Cf.  HERPES  iris. — E.  volans.  E.  fugax,  particularly 
in  hysterical  subjects.  [G,  17.]— E.  volaticum.  See  E.  fugax.— 
E.  volaticum  genarum.  "  A  sudden  and  transitory  rubqr  of  the 
cheeks  and  face  observed  either  in  connection  with  verminous  or 
hysterical  affections  or  with  approaching  menstruation,  from 
shame,  or,  in  sucking  infants,  in  consequence  of  anger  of  the  nurse." 
[G,  11.]— Idiopathic  e.  Fr.,  erytheme  idiopatliique.  See  E.  es- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O",  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


-ERYTHEMATIC 
ERYTHROPHYLLUS 


1494 


sentiale. — Infectious  e.  Fr.,  erytheme  infectieux.  A  term  em- 
ployed for  e.  multiforme,  implying  a  theory  that  the  disease  is  of 
an  infectious  nature.  ["  Am.  de  demat.  et  de  syphil.,"  Nov.,  1888, 
p.  697  (G).]— Menstrual  e.  An  erythematous  exanthem  that  is 
sometimes  associated  with  menstruation.  [G.I— Papular  e.  Fr., 
erytheme  papuleux.  See  E.  papulatum.— Papulo-tubercular 
e.  See  E.  papulatum.— Polymorphous  e.  See  E.  multiforme. 
—Recurrent  exfoliative  e.  Of  G.  H.  Fox,  a  form  of  skin 
disease  characterized  by  recurrent  attacks  of  general  hypersemia 
of  the  surface,  attended  with  desquamation  of  the  cuticle. 
["Arch,  of  Dermat.,"  v,  1879,  p.  264.]— Relapsing  desquamative 
scarlatiniform  e.  A  form  of  recurrent  e.  in  which  the  efflo- 
rescence resembles  that  of  scarlet  fever  and  is  followed  by  des- 
quamation. [G.  T.  Elliot,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.  11,  1890,  p. 
29.]— Syphilitic  e.  Fr.,  erytheme  syphilitique.  Bee  Erythematous 
SYPHILODERM.— Syphilitic  e.  iiodosum.  Fr.,  erytheme  noueux 
syphilitique.  Of  Mauriac,  a  form  of  e.  closely  resembling  e.  nodo- 
sum  in  appearance  and  location,  and  occurring  at  about  the  fourth 
month  in  the  course  of  syphilis.  [G,  93.]— Tubercular  e.  Fr., 
erytheme  tuberculeux.  See  E.  papulatum. 

ERYTHEMATIC,  ERYTHEMATOUS,  adj's.  E2r -i2  the'm- 
a2t'i2k,  -the"m'a2t-u3s.  Lat.,  erythematicus,  erythematosus,  ery- 
thematodes.  Fr.,  erythemateux,  erythematique.  Ger.,  erythema- 
tos.  Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  erythema.  [G.] 
.ERYTHEME  (Fr.),  n.  A-re-te2m.  See  ERYTHEMA.— E.  cen- 
trifuge, E.  circin*.  See  Annular  ERYTHEMA.— E.  copahique. 
Erythema  balsamicum,  due  to  the  internal  use  of  copaiba.  [G,  51.] 
— E.  de  foin,  E.  d'et6.  See  ERYTHEMA  cestivum. — E.  engelure. 
See  CHILBLAIN. — E.  epid£mique.  See  ACRODYNIA  and  PELLAGRA. 
— E.  excentrique.  A  variety  of  annular  erythema,  most  com- 
monly observed  upon  the  cheeks  and  chin,  in  which  a  small  ery- 
thematous patch  extends  at  the  periphery  while  in  the  centre  it 
presents  the  appearance  of  a  superficial  cicatrix.  A  similar  form, 
described  by  Devergie,  affects  the  tip  of  the  nose  and  the  ends  of 
the  fingers,  following  severe  fevers.  [G,  7,  44,  50.]— E.  indur£.  A 
scrofulous  disease  of  the  skin  described  by  Bazin  as  consisting  of 
ill-defined  red  or  violet  spots,  hard  and  not  sensitive  to  the  touch, 
occurring  most  commonly  on  the  outer  or  posterior  aspect  of  the 
legs  and  sometimes  on  the  face.  [G,  26.]  Cf.  ERYTHEMA  nodosum. 
— E.  lisse.  See  ERYTHEMA  Iceve.— E.  mamell£.  1.  See  ERYTHE- 
MA mamillatum.  2.  Of  Alibert,  erythema  occurring  in  oval  patches 
of  about  the  size  of  the  hand,  elevated  above  the  surface,  and  bear- 
ing a  fancied  resemblance  to  the  mamma.  [G,  7.]— E.  maniel- 
lonne.  Syn. :  reseole  miliaire  [Bazin].  Of  Hardy,  an  erythema- 
tous eruption  characterized  by  red  papules  or  tubercles  occurring 
on  the  buttocks,  back,  breast,  thighs,  and  face,  observed  during 
severe  acute  diseases  or  during  convalescence  from  them.  [G.  51.] 
— E.  noueux.  See  ERYTHEMA  nodosum.— E.  noueux  syphili- 
tique. See  Syphilitic  ERYTHEMA  nodosum.— E'spapuleux  fes- 
siers  post-firosifs.  A  papular  e.  attended  with  erosion  and  occur- 
ring on  the  nates  in  infants,  f"  Ann.  de  dermat.  et  de  syph.,"  Aug., 
1886,  p.  444  (G).] — E.  papulo-tuberculeux.  See  ERYTHEMA  papu- 
latum.—•'E.  trichophytique.  A  form  of  trichophytosis  in  which 
the  gross  appearances  are  simply  erythematous,  while  the  tricho- 
phyton  is  found  luxuriant  and  of  great  size.  [Ducrohet,  "Th£se 
de  Paris,"  1883;  "Rev.  des  sci.  med.,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  259.]— E. 
vesiculo-pustuleux.  A  form  of  dermatitis  due  to  local  irrita- 
tion and  characterized  by  erythema  associated  with  vesicles  or  pus- 
tules, which  break,  giving  rise  to  a  sero-purulent  discharge.  Ac- 
cording to  Hardy,  the  disease  is  not  eczema.  [G,  51.] 

ERYTHEMOID,  adj.  E2r-i2-them'oid.  More  correctly  writ- 
ten erythematoid.  Lat.,  erythemodes  (from  epvOrnj.a,  erythema,  and 
et6os,  resemblance).  Fr.,  erythemo'ide.  Resembling  erythema. 

ERYTHR^EA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-is(u8)-thre'(thra3-a')-as.  From 
cpv0pato$,  red.  Fr.,  erythree.  Ger.,  Erythrde.  Blushwort ;  a  ge- 
nus of  the  Gentianece.  [B,  42,  275  (a,  24).]— E.  angustifolia.  See 
E.  linarifolia. — E.  cachanlahuen.  See  E.  chilensis. — E.  cen- 
taurium.  Fr.,  petite  centauree,  fiel  de  terre,  herbe  a  la  flevre, 
plante  febrifuge.  Ger.,  gemeine  Erythrde,  grosses  Tausendgiild- 
enkraut,  Erdgalle,  Fieberkraut,  rother  Aurin.  Common  European 
centaury ;  a  species  still  official  in  the  Edinb.  Ph.  The  flowering 
tops  are  odorless,  but  have  a  strong,  bitter  taste,  and  constitute  the 
official  part.  The  herb  contains  a  peculiar  principle  called  by 
M6hu  erythrocentaurin,  and  a  wax-like  substance,  also  saline  mat- 
ter. It  is  used  as  a  tonic  and  in  dyspepsia,  and  was  once  thought  a 
febrifuge.  It  resembles  gentian  in  its  properties,  and  was  one  of 
the  ingredients  of  the  Portland  powder ;  it  also  furnishes  a  dye. 
[B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  chilensis.  Fr.,  chironia  du  Chili. 
Ger.,  chilesixche  Erythrde.  A  species  indigenous  to  Chili,  having 
the  properties  of  E.  centaurium.  It  is  used  there  as  a  mild 
tonic  and  febrifuge,  and  is  called  cachanlahuen  or  canchalagua. 
[B,  5,  173,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  compressa,  E.  conferta.  See  E. 
linarifolia. — E.  jorullensis.  See  E.  chilensis. — E.  linarifolia, 
E.  linifolia,  E.  littoralis.  A  species  often  found  in  com- 
merce with  E.  centaurium  and  having  similar  properties.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— E.  Plumieri.  The  Gentiana  connata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— E.  pulchella,  E.  ramosissima.  A  species  often  found  in  the 
shops  with  E.  centaurium  and  having  similar  bitter  properties. 
[B,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  Roxburghii.  Of  Don,  a  species  found  in  the 
East  Indies,  very  bitter  and  considered  an  excellent  tonic.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).]— E.  stricta.  A  species  constituting  one  of  the  sources  of 
the  canchalagua  of  the  Mex.  Ph.  [A,  447.]— E.  uliginosa.  See 
E.  linarifolia. — E.  venusta.  A  variety  found  in  California,  said 
to  be  identical  with  E.  chilensis.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  As- 
BOC.,"  xxvii  (a,  14).] 

ERYTHR^EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear-i»(u«)-threm'(thras'esm)-51'- 
a3.  From  epv0po«,  red,  and  ot)«.a,  blood.  Fr.,  erythremie.  The 
aeration  of  the  blood  in  the  lungs.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ERYTHRAMYLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2th(u«th)-ra»m(rasm)'- 
i2l(u6I)-u3m(u4m).  From  cpu0pato«,  red,  and  amylum,  starch.  The 
"  red  "  modification  of  starch  produced  by  treating  with  iodine  the 


intermediate  residue  of  granulose  which  has  been  submitted  to  the 
action  of  acids.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

ERYTHRANCHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i2(u«)-thra2n2(thra3n2)'ke- 
(ch2a).  Gen.,  erythranch'es.  From  cpvdpo?,  red,  and  oyx«"',  to 
strangle.  See  Erysipelatous  ANGINA  and  Erythematous  ANGINA. 

ERYTHRARSIN,  n.  E2r-ia-thrasr'sisn.  From  epvflpds,  red,  and 
dpcreviicop  (see  ARSENIC).  Fr.,  erythrarsine.  Of  Bunsen,  an  un- 
crystallizable,  inodorous  red  substance,  apparently  containing 
C4H,2AsgO3.  produced  by  the  incomplete  combustion  of  cacodyl. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  ether.  [B,  2,  146 
(<*,  34).] 

ERYTHRASMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2(u«)-thra2z(thra3s)'ma». 
Gen.,  eri/thras'matos  (-is).  A  contagious  parasitic  disease  of  tjie 
skin  occurring  especially  in  the  groins  and  axillae,  in  the  form  of 
sharply  defined,  brownish-red,  desquamating  patches,  bordered  by 
a  fringe  of  broken  and  partly  detached  epidermis.  According  to 
Barensprung,  it  is  due  to  the  presence  of  the  Microsporon  minutis- 
simum  of  Burchardt.  Others  regard  the  affection  as  identical  with 
eczema  marginatum.  [A,  326  (a,  21) ;  "  Med.  Zeit.  d.  Vereins  f. 
Heilk.  f.  Preussen.,"  1859,  No.  29  ;  "  Ann.  d.  charite,"  1862,  x  (G,  82) ; 
"Arch,  de  neurol.,"  Jan.,  1889,  p.  8.] 

ERYTHRATE,n.    E»r'i2th-rat.    A  salt  of  erythric  acid.    [B,  2.] 

ERYTHREMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2(u6)-thre(thra)'ma3.  Gen., 
erythrem'atos  (-is).  See  ERYTHEMA. 

ERYTHREMELArGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i«(u«)-threm(thram)- 
e2l-a2l(asl)'ji2(gi2)-a3.  From  epv0pdf,  red,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Ger., 
Erythremelalgie.  Of  Wpodnut,  the  appearance  of  red,  painful 
spots  on  the  back  and  limbs  in  alcoholism,  hysteria,  and  certain 
spinal  affections.  [A,  319  (o,  21).] 

ERYTHRENTERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i2(u«)-thre2n-te(te2)'ri2-a!l. 
From  £pv0po$,  red,  and  ivrtpov,  an  intestine.  Intestinal  hypersemia. 
[A,  322.] 

ERYTHRIC  ACID,  n.  E-ri2th'ri2k.  Fr.,  acide  erythrique. 
Of  Brugnatelli,  alloxan.  [B,  2.] 

ERYTHRIN,  n.  E2r'i2th-risn.  Fr.,  erythrine.  Ger.,  E.  A 
compound,  C^H^O^,  derived  from  Rocella  tinctoria ;  considered 
also  as  erythric  acid.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  244  (a,  27).]— E.-bitter. 
Fr.,  amer  d'' erythrine.  See  PICROERYTHRIN. 

ERYTHRINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i2(u«)-thrin(thren)'a*.  From 
epv0pd?,  red,  from  the  color  of  the  flower.  Fr.,  erythrine.  Ger., 
Korallenbaum.  The  coral-tree  ;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  legumin- 
ous trees  or  shrubs,  often  prickly.  The  Erythrinece  (Fr.,  erythri- 
nees)  are  a  subtribe  of  the  Phaseolece,  suborder  Papilionacece. 
[B,  34,  42,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  corallodendron.  Fr.,  erythrine, 
arbre  de  cor  ail.  Ger.,  dchter  Korallenbaum.  The  coral  bean-tree 
or  West  Indian  coral-tree.  Its  root  is  sudorific,  the  whole  plant  is 
sedative  and  vermifuge,  the  flowers  are  pectoral,  and  the  leaves 
are  applied  to  buboes.  [B,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24) :  "  Nouv.  rem.," 
Sept.  15,  1886,  p.  418  (a,  24) ;  "  Lancet,"  July  4.  18*8,  p.  36  (o,  24).]— 
E.  fusca  [Loureiro].  Fr.,  erythrine  brune.  Ger.,  brauner  Koral- 
lenbaum. A  species  found  in  Cochin-China  and  the  Moluccas,  where 
the  bark  and  leaves  are  used  as  discutients  to  wounds,  the  root  in 
rheumatism,  and  the  wood  in  kidney  and  bladder  diseases.  The 
flowers  are  boiled  in  milk  and  eaten.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  in- 
dica.  Fr.,  arbre  immortel,  erythrine  des  Indes.  Ger.,  indischer 
Korallenbaum.  Coral-tree  ;  an  East  Indian  species.  The  leaves 
and  bark  are  considered  febrifuge,  and  are  used  as  an  emmena- 

fogue  and  in  syphilis.  [B,  172,  173.  180  (a,  24):  "Glasgow  Med. 
our.,"  Jan.,  1889,  p.  1  (a,  24).]— E.  monosperma.  Fr.,  erythrine 
monosperme.  See  BUTEA  frondosa.— E.  Mulungu.  A  Brazilian 
species.  The  bark,  casca  de  Mulungu,  is  used  as  a  febrifuge  and 
emmenagogue.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxiii  (o,  14).] 
— E.  orientalis.  See  E.  indica.— "E.  spinosa.  See  E.  corallo- 
dendron.—E.  stricta.  A  species  used  in  Malabar  like  E.  indica. 
[B,  180  (o,  24).] — E.  velutina.  Fr.,  erythrine  veloutee.  A  species 
found  in  Caracas,  where  an  infusion  of  the  flowers  is  given  as  a 
febrifuge.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

ERYTHRINE,  adj.  E2r'i2-thri2n.  From  tpwflpo*,  red.  Lat., 
erythrinus.  Fr.,  erythrin.  Red  or  partially  red.  [L,  94,  180.] 

ERYTHRINE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ret-ren.  See  ERYTHRINA  and  ERY- 
THRIN.— Amer  d'6.  See  PICROERYTHRIN. — E.  brune.  See  ERY- 
THRINA fusca.— E.  des  Indes.  See  ERYTHRINA  indica. 

ERYTHRION  (Lat),  n.  n.  E2r-i2th(u«th)'ri"-o2n.  Gr.,epii0piov. 
Of  Paulus  JEgineta,  a  malagma.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ERYTHRISM,  n.  E2r'i2-thri2z'm.  Fr.,  erythrisme.  A  pre- 
dominance of  red  pigment  in  the  plumage.  [L,  343.] 

ERYTHRITE,  n.  E2r'i=th-rit.  Fr..  erythrite.  Ger.,  Eri/thrit. 
A  tetrahydric  alcohol,  C4II()(OH)4  =  CH;,(OH)-CH(OH)-CH(qH) 
—  CH2OH,  obtained  from  Protococcus  vulaaris  and  by  decomposing 
erythrin  obtained  from  several  species  of  Roccella,  etc.  It  occurs 
in  colorless,  prismatic  crystals,  soluble  in  water.  |H,  301  (a,  21); 
B,  4.]— Monorsellic  e.  Fr.,  erythrite  monorsellique.  See  PIC- 
ROERYTHRIN. 

ERYTHRITICACID.n.  E2r-i»  thri2t'i2k.  A  monobasic  crys- 
talline acid,  C3H4(OH)3  —  CO.OH  =  C4H8O6,  obtained  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  erythrite.  [B,  8.] 

ERYTHROBENZENE,  n.  E8r-is-thro-be2n'zen.  Fr.,  ery- 
throbenzine.  Ger.,  Erythrobenzol.  A  red  coloring  matter  obtained 
by  treating  nitrobenzene  with  iron  filings  and  hydrochloric  acid. 
[B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ERYTHROBI.AST,  n.  E2r'i2-thro-bla2st.  From  «pv0p<k,  red. 
and  pAcKTTos,  a  germ.  Fr.,  erythroblaste.  The  rudimentary  red 
corpuscle  of  the  blood.  [J.  Denys,  "La  cellule,"  iv,  1,  1887;  "Rev. 
des  sci.  med.,"  Oct.  15,  1888,  p.  412.] 

ERYTHROCARPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E5r-i2(u«)-thro(thro3)-ka»rp'- 
U3s(u4s).  From  epv0po$,  red,  and  <capir<5s,  a  fruit.  Fr.,  erythrocarie. 
Ger.,  rothfruchtiifr  Having  red  fruit.  [L,  41.] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  ia;  N»,  tank; 


1495 


ERYTHEMATIC 
ERYTHROPHYLLUS 


ERYTHROCENTAURIN,  n.  E2r"i2-thro-sean-ta4r'i2n.  Fr., 
trythrocentaurine.  A  neutral,  tasteless,  crystalline  substance, 
C5TH.nO.,  analogous  to  santonin,  found  in  Erythrcea  centaurium. 
[B;  244  (a,  27).] 

ERYTHROCEPHAELIN  (Ger.),  n.  A-rust-ro-tsa-fa3-al-en'. 
For  deriv.,  see  ERYTHRINE  and  CEPHAELIS.  Of  Podwyssotzki,  the 
coloring  principle  of  ipecacuanha ;  so  called  because  it  acquires  a 
deep  purple-red  color  with  alkalies.  |B,  81  (a,  21).] 

ERYTHROCERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2(u«)-thro2s(throak)'e2r- 
U3s(u4s).  From  epvflpds,  red,  and  icepas,  a  horn.  Fr.,  erythrocere. 
Ger.,  rothhornig.  Having  red  antennae.  [L,  41.] 

ERYTHROCHLOROPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear-i2(u«)-thro(thro3)- 
klor(ehalor)-op(oap)'i2-as.  From  «pv0pd«,  red,  x*<->P°«.  greenish-yel- 
low and  <a\b,  the  eye.  Ger.,  Erythrochloropie,  Blauyelbbhndheit. 
A  variety  of  color-blindness  in  which  there  is  inability  to  distinguish 
other  colors  than  red  and  green.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]  Of.  ACYANOBLEP- 
SIA  and  ACHROMATOPSIA. 

ERYTHROCNEMIS(Lat.),adj.  E2r-i2(u6)-throak-nem(nam)'i2s. 
From  epvflpos,  red,  and  Kvrjini,  the  leg.  Fr.,  trythrocneme.  Ger., 
rothschenkelig.  Having  red  feet.  [L,  41,  180.] 

ERYTHROCONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i2(u«)-thro(thro3)-kon(ko2n)'- 
ia-a3.  See  SARCINA. 

ERYTHROCRUORIN,  n.  E2r-i2-thro-kru2'oar-i2n.  From 
epwflpds,  red,  and  cruor.  blood.  Fr.,  erythrocruorine.  Ger.,  E.  See 

HAEMOGLOBIN. 

ERYTHROCYTE,  n.  E2r-i2-thro'sit.  From  epuflpds,  red,  and 
KU'TOS,  a  cell.  See  Red  BLOOD-CORPUSCLE. 

ERYTHRODACTYL.US  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2(u6)-thro(thro3)-da2k- 
(da3k)'tial(tu6l)-u3s(u4s).  From  cpvdpdt,  red,  and  Sa/crvAos,  a  digit. 
Fr.,erythrodactyle.  Ger..rothfingerig.  Having  red  fingers  or  toes. 
IL,  41.f 

ERYTHRODANUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-ia(u«)-throad'aan(a3n)- 
U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  ipvOpoSavov.  Fr.,  erythrodane.  Ger..  Erythroda- 
nin.  1.  Of  Dobereiner,  the  coloring  principle  of  madder.  [L,  41, 
94.  105  (a,  14).]  2.  The  genus  Netera.  .  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  raji. 
The  Rubia  tinctorum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERYTHRODERMI A  (Lat.),  n.  f .  E2r-ia(u«)-thro(thros)-du8rm- 
(de2rm)'i2-a3.  From  «pu0pds,  red,  and  Wp/uux,  the  skin.  Ger.,Rothung 
der  Haiti.  Of  Besnier,  morbid  reddening  of  the  skin.  [P.  G.  Unna, 
"Mntsh.  f.  prakt.  Dermat.,"  1888,  12,  p.  559.]— E.  chronica  scarla- 
ti  ii  i  I'linn  is.  Of  Hallopeau,  lichen  ruber.  [P.  G.  Unna,  I.  c.] 

ERYTHRODES  (Lat.),  adj.    Ear-i2(u6)-throd'ez(as).    See  ERY- 

THROID. 

ERYTHRODEXTRIN,  n.  E2r-i2-thro-de2x'tri2n.  From  epv- 
flpds,  red,  and  dextrin  (q.  v.).  Ger.,  E.  Of  Brucke,  a  variety  of  dex- 
trin (probably  a  mixture  of  achrqodextrin  and  soluble  starch)  which 
gives  a  red  coloration  with  iodine  and  is  readily  converted  into 
glucose.  [B,  12;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxx  (a,  14).] 

ERYTHROGASTER  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2(u«)-thro(thro3)-gaast- 
(ga3st)'e2r(ar).  From  cpvdpdt,  red,  and  yaurrrjp.  the  belly.  Fr.,  ery- 
throgastre.  Ger.,rothbauchig.  Having  a  red  belly.  [L,  41.] 

ERYTHROGEN,  n.  E-riath'ro-je2n.  Lat,  erythrogenium 
(from  ipvBpoy,  red,  and  ytvvav,  to  produce).  Fr. ,  erythrogene.  Ger. , 
E.  1.  Of  Bizio,  an  undetermined  green  compound  obtained  by 
treating  with  alcohol  a  fatty  substance  extracted  from  putrid 
blood:  also  a  crystalline  fatty  substance  found  in  diseased  bile. 
2.  The  red  coloring  principle  of  certain  flowers.  [A,  301,  322  (a,  21) ; 
L,  41,  87  (a,  14).] 

ERYTHROGLUCIC  ACID,  n.  Ear-ia-thro-glua'siak.  Fr., 
acide  erythroglycique.  See  ERYTHRITIC  ACID. 

ERYTHROGLUCIN,  n.  E2r-i2-thro-glu2'sian.  From  peuflpds, 
red,  and  yAvicos,  sweet.  Fr.,  erythroglycine.  Ger.,  E.  See  ERY- 

THRITE. 

ERYTHROGLYCOL,  n.  E2r-i2-thro-gliak'o2l.  Ger.,  E.  A 
thick  liquid,  C4Hg(OH)a,  derived  from  erythrite.  [B,  4.] 

ERYTHROGRAMMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-ia(u«)-thro(thro»)- 
gra2m(gra3m)'u3s(u4s).  From  ipvdpos.  red,  and  yponfteiv,  to  write. 
Fr.,erythrogramme.  Qer..rothstrahlig.  Marked  with  red  streaks. 
[L,  41.] 

ERYTHROGRANULOSE,  adj.  Ear-ia-thro-graan'u!l-los.  Ger., 
E.  Of  Brucke,  a  body  occurring  in  starch  along  with  ordinary 
granulose,  distinguished  from  the  latter  by  the  red  color  which  it 
gives  with  iodine.  [B,  12.] 

ERYTHROID,  adj.  Ear'ia-throid.  Gr.,epv0po«8»is(from  ipv9p6s, 
red,  and  e'Sos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  erythroide.  Ger.,  rothlich. 
Reddish,  ruddy.  [L,  107.] 

ERYTHROIDES  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-ia(u«)-thro(thro2)-i(e)'dez- 
(das).  1.  See  ERYTHROID.  2.  As  a  p.,  in  the  f.  (tunica  understood), 
the  red  coat  of  the  testicle,  consisting  chiefly  of  fibres  of  the  cre- 
master  muscle.  [A,  311  (a,  17) ;  A,  322,  518.] 

ERYTHROIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-iath(u«th)'ro(ro2)-ias.  See  ERY- 
THROIDES (2d  def.). 

ERYTHROL,,  n.    E2r'iath-ro2l.    Ger.,  E.    See  ERYTHRITE. 

ERYTHROLEIC  ACID,  n.  E2r-ia-thro-le'i2k.  From  epwflpds, 
red,  and  oleum,  oil.  A  red,  oily  acid  obtained  from  archil. 
LL,  56.] 

ERYTHROLEIN,  n.  E2r-i2  thrpl'eM2n.  Fr..  erythroUine.  Of 
Kane  (1841),  a  purplish-red,  fatty  liquid,  C26H.i2O4,  obtained  from 
barley.  Corona  solis.  and  litmus  ;  soiuble  in  ether,  fusible  at  100°  F. 
(38°  C.),  and  yielding  with  ammonia  a  purple  solution.  [A,  301  (a, 
21);  B,  81  (a,  21).] 

ERYTHROLEUCUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ear-ia-thro-luak'u3s(u4s). 
From  «pv0pd?,  red,  and  Aevieds,  white.  Fr.,  erythroleuque.  Ger., 
rothlichweiss.  Red  and  white  or  reddish-white.  [L,  41.] 


ERYTHROLITMIN,  n.    E2r-i2-thro-liat'mian.    For  deriv.,  see 


to  blue  by  alkalies.     [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  B,  81  (a,  21)'] 

ERYTHROLOPHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-ia(u8Vthro2l'o2f-uss(u4s). 
From  epu0po«,  red,  and  Ad<f>os,  a  top-knot.  Fr..  erythrolophe.  Ger., 
rothkammig.  Having  a  red  top-knot.  [L,  41.] 

ERYTHROMANNITE,  n.  E2r-ia-thro-maan'it.  See  ERYTHRITE. 

ERYTHROMEL.ALGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r"ia(u«)-thro(thro3)- 
me2l-a2Ka3l)'ji2(gi!!)-a3.  From  «pv0pd«,  red,  fte'Aos,  a  limb,  and  aAyo«, 
pain.  Fr.,  erythromelalgie.  Ger.,  Erythromelalgie.  Erythromel- 
algy  ;  of  S.  W.  Mitchell  ("  Am.  Jour,  of  the  Med.  Sci.,"  July,  1878), 
a  nervous  disease  (thought  by  him  to  be  a  disease  of  the  spinal  cord, 
but  by  J.  E.  Morgan  ["  Lancet,"  Jan.  5.  1889,  cited  in  f'  Ctrlbl  f 
Chir.,"  June  8,  1889,  p.  405,  and  in  ''Am.  Jour,  of  the  Med.  Sci.," 
Mar.,  1889,  p.  290]  to  be  a  perineuritis)  characterized  by  the  appear- 
ance of  a  persistent  patch  of  congestion  (often  on  the  sole  of  the 
foot),  witn  swelling  and  pain.  P.  and  H.  Berbez  ("  France  med  ," 

1887,  No.  11,  cited  in  "  Dtsch.  Med.-Ztg.,"  Mar.  21,  1887)  attribute 
the  name  to  Straus. 

ERYTHROMEtAS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-ia(u«)-thro2m'eal-a2s(a3s). 
From  <pv0po«,  red,  and  fxe'Aa?,  black.  Fr..  irythromelas.  Ger., 
rothschwarz.  Marked  with  red  and  black.  [L,  180.] 

ERYTHRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2th(u«th)'ro2n.  Gr.,  ipv6p6t.  Of 
Dioscorides,  the  Rhus  coriaria.  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

ERYTHRONE  (Fr.),  n.  A-re-tron.  See  ERYTHRONIUM.— E. 
a  llcui-s  jau ues,  E.  d'Am£rique.  See  ERYTHRONIUM  ameri- 
canum. 

ERYTHRONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ear-ia(u«)-thron(thro2n)'i2-u»m- 
(u4m).  Gr.,  ipvQpovtov.  Fr.,  erythrone,  erythronium.  Ger.,  Zahn- 
lilie.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Liliacece,  tribe  Tulipece.  [B.  34, 
42,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  americanum.  Fr.,  erythrone  d'Amerique. 
Ger.,  amerikanische  Zahnlilie.  Adder's-tongue ;  a  species  found 
in  the  northern  and  middle  United  States.  The  bulb  is  emetic  ;  a 
decoction  of  the  leaves  is  considered  antiscorbutic.  [B.  5,  34,  173, 
180  (a,  24).]— E.  dens  canis.  Fr.,  dent  de  chien,  violette,  vioulte. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Zahnlilie.  Hundszahn.  Dog-tooth  violet ;  of  Linnaeus, 
a  species  found  in  Europe,  ^artary,  and  Siberia.  The  bulb  (radix 
dentis  canis,  the  ararvpiov  ipvSpoviov  of  Dioscorides)  was  formerly 
considered  aphrodisiac,  and  was  official.  It  is  now  used  as  an 
emetic  and  vermifuge,  and  in  Tartary  as  a  food.  [B,  173. 180  (a.  84).] 
— E.  flavescens,  E.  flavum.  See  E.  americanum.— E.  grandi- 
florum.  A  species  growing  in  California,  f"  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xix  (a,  14).]— E.  iiidicurn.  The  Ledebouria  hya- 
cintheria.  [a,  24.]— E.  lanceolatuin,  E.  longifolium.  See  E. 
americanum. — E.  maculatum.  See  E.  dens  canis. 

ERYTHRONIUM  (Fr.),  n.  A-re-trc~ne-u4m.  See  ERYTHRONIUM 
and  VANADIUM. 

ERYTHRONOTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-ia(u«)-thro(thro»)-not'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  epv0pd«,  red,  and  VUTOV,  the  back.  Fr.,  erythronote. 
Ger.,  rothruckig.  In  zoology,  having  a  red  back.  [L,  41.] 

ERYTHROPHII.OUS,  adj.  E2r-i2-thro2f'ial-uSs.  Fromepvflpd?, 
red,  and  <x.AeIv,  to  love.  Ger..  erythrophil.  Lit,,  fond  of  red  ;  in 
microscopy,  combining  with  red  in  preference  to  other  coloring 
matters.  [Zahli,  "  Ztschr.  f.  wiss.  Mikr.,"  1885  (J).] 

ERYTHROPHLOEINE,  n.  E2r-ia-thro-fle'en.  An  alkaloid 
said  to  have  been  extracted  from  haya,  or  hayab  (an  ordeal  poison 
of  Guinea,  prepared  from  the  bark  of  Erythrophlceum  guineenae) ; 
proposed  as  a  local  anaesthetic  in  place  of  cocaine.  It  is  said  to 
cause  vomiting,  convulsions,  and  paralysis  of  the  heart  in  large 
doses.  [W.  A.  Hammond  and  S.  W.  Mitchell  (A,  247)  ;  L.  Lewin, 
"  Allg.  med.  Ctrl.-Ztg.,"  1888,  No.  3  ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Feb.  18. 

1888,  p.  188.] 

ERYTHROPHLfEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2r-i2(u«)-thro(thro3)-fle'- 
(floa-a)'usm(u4m).  From  epudpo?.  red,  and  <£Aoi<>«,  bark.  A  genus  of 
leguminous  trees  of  Ccesalpinece.  [B,  42  (a,  24).] — E.  couminga. 
A  species  having  the  same  poisonous  properties  as  E.  guineense. 
[a,  24.]— E.  guineense,  E.  judiciale.  The  gree-gree,  sassy-tree 
of  Sierra  Leone,  ordeal-bark  tree ;  a  large  tree  found  in  western 
Africa.  The  bark  (mancona  or  sassy-bark)  is  used  by  the  natives 
as  an  ordeal  poison  ;  it  occurs  in  curved  pieces,  and  contains  tannic 
and  gallic  acids,  gum,  resin,  various  salts,  and  erythrophlceine.  It 
is  emetic,  narcotic,  and  astringent,  and  in  a  strong  infusion  causes 
coma  and  death.  It  has  been  given  with  benefit  in  intermittent 
fever,  dysentery,  and  diarrhoea.  [B,  5, 275  (a,  24).]— E.  koumanga. 
See  E.  couminga. 

ERYTHROPHI.OGOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear-ia(u«)-thro(thro3)- 
flo(floa)-go'sias.  Gen.,  erytJirophlogos'eos  (-is).  From  epvdpdt,  red, 
and  ^Adywo-t?,  a  burning.  Fr.,  erythrophlogose.  Of  C.  H.  Schultz, 
inflammation  with  decided  redness.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ERYTHROPHOBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ear-i2(u8)-thro(thros)-fob- 
(fo2b)'i2-a3.  From  «pv0pd«,  red,  and  0o)3o5,  fear.  Intolerance  of  the 
red  color  in  the  spectrum  :  an  occasional  symptom  occurring  after 
extraction  of  cataract.  [F.] 

ERYTHROPHTHALMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i2(u«)-thr92f-thaal- 
(tha3l)'mi2-a3.  From  epvdpd?,  red,  and  64>0a\/ii'a,  ophthalmia.  Ger., 
rothe  Augenentzilndunq,  Augenrdthe.  Inflammation  of  the  eye 
with  decided  redness.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ERYTHROPHTHALMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2(u«)-thro2f-thaal- 
(tha3l)'mu3s(mu4s).  From  epvdpd?,  red,  and  6<f>0aAjii.d?,  the  eye.  Fr., 
erythrophthalme.  Ger.,  rothaugig.  In  zoology,  having  red  eyes. 
[L,  41.] 

ERYTHROPHYIX,  ERYTHROPHYIXIN,  n's.  Ear'ia- 
thro-fi2!,  e2r-i2-thro-fial'i2n.  See  PHYLLERYTHRIN. 

ERYTHROPHYLLUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2(u«)-thro(thro3)-fl2l- 
(fu6l)'u3s(u4s).  From  epvflpoe.  red,  and  <t>v\\ov,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  erythro- 
phylle.  Ger.,  rothblatirig.  Having  red  leaves.  [L,  41.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th.  thin;  Tha.  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  fl  (German). 


ERYTHROPHYTOSCOPE 
ESCHOMELIA 


1496 


KRYTHKOPHYTOSCOPE,  n.  E2r-i2-thro-flt'o-skop.  From 
epvSpos.  red,  <t>vTov,  a  plant,  and  oxoireti^  to  examine.  A  sort  of  eye- 
glass consisting  of  a  blue  glass  superimposed  upon  one  slightly 
tinted  with  copper  oxide.  It  has  the  effect  of  converting  the  green 
of  leaves  into  a  red.  [Lommel  (B).] 

ERYTHROPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i2(u«)-throp(thro2p)'i2-a3.  See 
ERYTHBOPSIA. 

ERYTHROPITYRIASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i»(u«)-thro(thro3)- 
pi2t-ia(u6)-ri2-a(a3)'si2s.  Gen.,  erythropityrias'eos  (-is).  From  <pv0pd«, 
red,  and  jriTvpi<MTi«,  pityriasis.  Fr.,  erythropityriase.  Ger.,rother 
Kleienausschlag.  See  PITYRIASIS  rubra. 

ERYTHROPL.AST,  n.  E2r'i2-thro-pla2st.  From  ipv6p6t,  red, 
and  ir\a*r<rtiv,  to  form.  See  ERYTHROBLAST. 

ERYTHROPROTID,  n.  E2r-i2-thro-pro'ti2d.  For  deriv.,  see 
ERYTHRINE  and  PROTEIN.  Fr.,erythroprotide.  Ger.,E.  A  reddish- 
brown  product,  C)3H8NO6,  of  the  action  of  a  boiling  concentrated 
solution  of  potash  on  protein.  It  is  easily  soluble  in  water  and  in 
boiling  alcohol,  and  forms  a  pink  precipitate  with  the  salts  of  lead, 
silver,  and  mercury.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ERYTHROPS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r'i!»(u«)-thro2ps(throps).  From 
cpv0pot,  red,  and  Oxjt,  the  eye.  Fr.,  erythrops.  In  zoology,  having 
red  eyes.  [L,  41.] 

•  ERYTHROPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i«(u«)-throsp/si2-a3.  From 
epuOpot,  red,  and  oi^is,  vision.  Fr.,  erythropsie,  vue  rouge.  Ger., 
Erythropsie.  A  visual  disorder,  either  uniocular  or  binocular, 
which  causes  all  objects  to  appear  red.  It  often  follows  after  daz- 
zling by  light  reflected  from  snow ;  it  also  occurs  in  aphakia.  [A, 
326  (a,  21);  "Rev.  des  sci.  m6d.,"  Oct.  15,  1888,  p.  632  (a,  18).] 

ERYTHROPSIN,  n.    E2r-i2-thro2p'si2n.    See  Visual  PURPLE. 

ERYTHROPTERUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2(u8)-thro2p'te2r-u3s(u4s). 
From  epv0pd«,  red,  and  mtpov,  a  wing.  Fr.,  erythroptere.  Ger., 
rothfliigelig.  Having  red  wings  or  fins.  [L,  41,  42,  180.] 

ERYTHROPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2th(u«th)'ro(ros)-pu3s(pu4s). 
Gr.,  tpuflpoirovs  (from  epvOpoc,  red,  and  irovs,  a  foot).  Fr.,  erythrope. 
Ger.,  rothfiissig.  Having  red  feet.  [L,  42,  180.] 

ERYTHROPYGIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2(u«)-thro(thro3)-pi»j- 
(pu8g)'i2-u3s(u4s).  From  epv0pd«,  red.  and  irvyrj,  the  rump.  Fr., 
erythropyge.  Ger.,  rothrumpjig.  In  zoology,  having  a  red  back  or 
ruinp.  [L,  41.] 

ERYTHROPYRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2r-i»(u«)-thro2p'i2(u«)-ra8.  From 
jpvdpdf,  red,  and  n-Op,  fire.  Fr.,  erythropyre.  An  old  term  for  ery- 
sipelas ;  also  for  any  fever  with  great  redness  of  the  surface.  [A, 
322  (a.  21).]— E.  aphthosa.  See  APHTHA  febrilis. 

ERYTHRORRHAMPHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i3(u«)-thro2r-ra2m- 
(ra3m)'fu3s(fu4s).  From  epv0po«,  red,  and  pa^os,  a  beak.  Fr.,  ery- 
throrrhamphe.  Ger.,  rothschnabelig.  Having  a  red  beak.  [L,  41.] 

ERYTHRORRHETIN,  n.  E»r-i»-thro-ret'i2n.  From  epv9p6t, 
red,  and  pijri'vi},  resin.  Fr.,  erythrorrhetine.  A  yellow,  tasteless 
powder,  CSgH3jOj4,  found  in  rhubarb  (together  with  chrysophanin), 
dissolving  in  alkalies  with  a  purple  color,  fusible  at  100°  C.,  and 
nearly  insoluble  in  water  and  in  ether.  [B,  5,  46,  81  (a,  27) ;  L,  41.] 

ERYTHRORRHYNCHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2(u«)-thro(thro3)- 
ri2ns'ku3s(chsu4s).  From  ipvffpos,  red,  and  pyyx0*'  a  snout.  Fr., 
erythrorrhynque.  Ger.,  rothschnabelig.  Having  a  red  beak.  [A, 

322(0,21);  L,  41.] 

ERYTHROSCLEROTIN,    n.      E2r-i2-thrc~skle2r'o-ti2n.      See 

SCLERERYTHRIN. 

ERYTHROSE,  n.  E2r'i2-thros.  Fr.,  erythrose.  Ger.,  E.  A 
red  coloring  matter  extracted  from  rhubarb  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid.  [L,  41.] 

ERYTHROSINE,  n.  E2r-i«-thros'en.  Fr.,  erythrosine.  A  com- 
pound, C3oH18NjOe,  obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  tyrosine. 
[A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ERYTHROSIS(Lat.),n.f.  E^r-i^u'Hhro'sPs.  Gen.,  erythros'- 
eos  (-is).  Fr.,  erythrose.  Ger..  Rothsucht,  arterielle  Vollblutigkeit. 
Arterial  hyperaemia.  [A,  322  (o,  21) ;  L,  107.] 

ERYTHROSOMUS  (Lat.).  adj.  E2r-i«(u«)-thro(thro3)-som'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  epv0pdc.  red,  and  <ru>ju.a.  a  body.  Fr. ,  erythrosome.  Ger. , 
rothkorperig.  Having  a  red  body.  [L,  41,  180.] 

ERYTHROSPERMUM  (Lat.).  n.  n.  E»r-i!>(u«)-thro(thro3)- 
spu6rm(spe2rni)'usm(u4m).  From  epwflpos,  red.  and  mre'p/xa,  a  seed. 
A  genus  of  bixads  found  in  the  Mauritius  and  Ceylon.  The  Erythro- 
spermece  (Fr.,  erythrospermees)  are:  Of  De  Candolle  and  others,  a 
tribe  or  division  of  the  Flacourtianeae ;  of  Reichenbach  and  others, 
a  tribe  or  division  of  the  Bixaceae.  [B,  19,  121,  170  (o,  24).] 

ERYTHROSPORUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2r-i2(u6)-thro2s'po2r-uss(u4s). 
From  epv0pd$,  red.  and  tnropd,  a  seed.  Fr.,  erythrospore.  Having 
red  spores.  See  BACILLUS  e. 

ERYTHROSTOMUM(Lat.),  n.  E«r-i«(u«)-thro!1s/to(to2):mu3m- 
(mu4m).  From  ep>;0p<>$,  red,  and  oro/na,  the  mouth.  Fr.,  erythro- 
stome.  Of  Desvaux,  a  heterocarpous  fruit  whose  conical  placenta 
supports  a  large  number  of  distinct  and  berry-shaped  ovaries.  [B, 

1  (a,  24).] 

ERYTHROSTOMTJS  (Lat.),  adj.  E«r-i2(u«)-thro2s'to(to2)-mu3s- 
(mu4s).  Fr.,  erythrostome.  Ger.,  rothmundig.  Having  a  red 
mouth.  [A,  322  (o,  21) ;  L,  41.] 

ERYTHROTANNIN,    n.       E2r-i»-thro-ta»n'i2n.      Kino-tannic 

acid,    [o,  27.] 

ERYTHROXYANTHRAQUINONE,  n.  E2r-i2-thro"x-i«-a11n 
thra3-kwi%'on.  One  of  the  isomeric  varieties,  CUH8O3.  of  monoxy- 
anthraquinone  ;  a  crystalline  body  which  begins  to  sublime  at  150° 
C.  and  melts  at  about  175°  C.  After  sublimation  it  condenses  into 
reddish-yellow  needles.  [B.  2.] 


ERYTHROXYI>E(Fr.),adj.  A-re-trox-e-la.  From  epv0pos, red, 
and  (v\ov,  wood.  Having  red  wood.  [A,  385  (o,  21).] 

ERYTHHOXYHNE,  n.  E2r-i2-thro2x'i2-len.  An  alkaloid  ex- 
tracted by  S.  R.  Percy  (1887)  from  the  leaves  of  Erythroxylon  coca; 
now  known  as  cocaine.  [B;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxvi  (o,  14).] 

ERYTHROXYLON  (Lat.),  ERYTHROXYLTJM  (Lat),  n's 
n.  E2r-i2(u")-thro2x'i2(u')-lo2n,  -Iu3m(lu4m).  From  cpv0po$,  red, 
and  fuAov,  wood.  Fr.,  erythroxylon.  Ger.,  Rothlwlz.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, a  genus  of  the  Ery- 
throxylece,  order  Lina- 
cece,  indigenous  to  Af- 
rica, the  East  Indies,  Aus- 
tralia, and  tropical  and 
subtropical  America.  The 
Erythroxylacece  (Fr.,  ery- 
throxylees)  are  :  Of  A. 
Richard,  a  division  of  lila- 
ceous  plants  ;  of  Lindley, 
an  order  of  the  Sapindales; 
of  Endlicher,  an  order  of 
the  Acera.  The  Erythroxy- 
lece  (Fr.,  erythroxyle.es', 
Ger.,  Erythroxyleen),  are: 
Of  Humboldt,  Bonpland, 
and  Kunth,  an  order  of  tro- 
pical dicotyledons  formed 
from  the  Malpighiacece  ; 
of  De  Candolle  and  Lind- 
ley, an  order  of  the  Tha- 
lamiflorae;  of  Agardh,  an 
order  of  the  Trihilatce;  of 
Reichenbach,  a  subdivision 
of  the  Sauvagesece;  of 
Bartling  and  Meissner,  an 
order  of  the  Malpighince  ; 
of  Dumprtier,  an  order  of 
the  Sapindariece ;  of  Link, 
an  order  of  the  Alloste- 
mones;  of  Lindley  (1833), 
an  order  allied  to  the  Mal- 
pighiacece; of  Spach,  a 
family  of  the  Malpighinece; 
of  Bentham  and  Hooker, 
a  tribe  of  the  Linece  (the 
Erythroxylece  of  End- 
licher). [B,  5,  42,  121,  170, 
180  (o,  24).]— E.  anguifu- 
gum.  A  species  substi-  ERYTHROXYLON  COCA.  (AFTER 

tuted  in  Brazil  for  cainca.  A.  HARIANI.) 

[B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  areola- 

t  u in.  Fr.,erythroxylondeCarthagene,boismarbrebd,tard.  Ger., 
vielbliithiges  Rothholz.  A  species  found  in  Colombia.  The  young 
sprouts,  mixed  with  oil,  are  used  as  a  liniment,  the  berries  as  a 
hydragogue ;  the  fruit  is  considered  diuretic,  and.  made  into  a  salve, 
is  used  in  cutaneous  diseases ;  and  the  bark  has  tonic  properties. 
[B,  173,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  carnpestre.  A  species  found  in  Brazil, 
where  it  is  used  as  an  evacuant.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — E.  cartha- 


LEAVES  OF  ERYTHROXYLON  COCA.      (AFTER  A.  MARIANI.) 
1,  lower  surface ;  2,  upper  surface. 

genense,   E.   carthaginense.      See  E.  areolatum.—'E.  coca. 
Fr.,  erythroxylon  du  Perou,  coca.     Ger.,  peruanisches  Rothholz, 


4..  ape;  A",  at;  A",  ah;  A4,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N.  in:  N».  tank; 


1497 


ERYTHROPHYTOSCOPB 
ESCHOMELIA 


Cocastrauch.  A  species  indigenous  to  Peru,  furnishing  the  official 
coca-leaves  (Lat.,  coca  [U.  S.  Ph.] ;  Fr.,feuillfs  de  coca;  Ger.,  Co- 
cablatter).  The  plant  resembles  a  buckthorn-bush,  from  6  to  8  feet 
in  height,  with  straight  branches,  bright-green,  oval,  entire,  coria- 
ceous leaves,  resembling  tea-leaves,  on  each  side  of  the  midrib  of 
which  is  a  longitudinal  vein.  When  chewed,  they  produce  a  sense 
of  warmth,  and  have  a  pleasant  pungent  taste.  The  flowers  are 
yellowish-white,  and  in  little  clusters  on  short  stalks.  They  are 
succeeded  by  red  berries.  In  Peru  the  Indians  carry  a  pouch 
(chuspa)  for  the  leaves,  and  a  supply  of  unslaked  lime,  or  the  ashes 
of  the  quinoa  plant  (Chenopodium  quinoa),  called  llipta  or  llucta. 
The  leaves  are  chewed  into  a  ball  (acullicor),  and  a  small  quantity 
of  the  lime  is  then  added,  2  or  3  oz.  being  used  daily  as  a  masticatory, 
which  they  assert  enables  them  to  labor  and  climb  heights  without 
fatigue  or  sense  of  hunger.  It  has  been  thus  used  from  ancient 
times  by  the  Peruvian  Indians  and  is  now  used  by  the  natives  of 
South  America  to  the  number  of  8,000,000.  The  leaves  are  con- 
sidered useful  in  dyspepsia,  constipation,  colic,  hypochondriasis, 
asthma,  and  diarrhea.  [B,  5,  77,  173,  180  (a,  24).]  Cf.  COCA  and 
COCAINE.— E.  havanense.  A  Cuban  species  thought  to  furnish 
bois  de  cheval  (q.  v.  under  Bois).  [a,  24.]— E.  hondeiise.  Fr..  ery- 
throxylon  de  la  Nouvelle  Grenade.  A  species  found  in  Colombia, 
with  tonic  properties ;  used  like  E.  coca.  [B,  121,  173,  180  (a, 
24).]— E.  hypericifolium.  Fr.,  erythro.ci/lon  a  feuilles  de  mille- 
pertuis,  bois  a  balais  (ou  d'huile).  A  species  found  in  the  Isle  of 
Bourbon.  The  wood  is  used  as  a  red  dye.  [B,  173  (a,  24) ;  "  Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi  (a,  14).]— E.  imlicuiu.  See  E. 
monogynum. — E.  monogynum.  Tamil,  tevadarum.  Teloogoo, 
adeviyerenta.  Red  cedar.  A  small  species  found  in  the  East 
Indies.  The  young  shoots  are  considered  refrigerant,  and  are  ap- 
plied, with  oil,  to  the  head.  The  bark  is  a  tonic,  and  the  wood  fur- 
nishes a  fragrant  oil  used  instead  of  sandal-wood  oil.  [B,  172  (a, 
24)  ;  Naddell,  "Indian  Med.  Gaz.,"  Sept.,  1885,  p.  281.]— E.  iiova- 
granateiise.  Of  Morris,  a  variety  of  E.  coca  growing  in  Colom- 
bia. ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxvii  (a,  14).]—  E.  pe- 
ruvianum.  See  E.  coca. — E.  pulchruin.  A  species  growing 
in  abundance  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  containing  a  very  small  percent- 
age of  cocaine.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxv  (a,  14).] 
— E.  suberosnm.  Fr.,  erythroxylon  a  ecorce  subereuse.  A  species 
found  in  Brazil.  The  bark  is  astringent.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E. 
tortuosum.  A  variety  found  in  Brazil,  having  an  astringent  bark. 
[L,  49.]— E.  utile.  The  arco  de  pipa  of  Bra/il ;  perhaps  a  variety 
of  E.  coca. — Extractum  erythroxyli  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
extrait  liquids  de  coca.  Ger.,  Jlusniges  Cocaextrakt.  Syn.  :  ex- 
tractum  cocce  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.].  Fluid  extract  of  e.,  made  by 
moistening  25  oz.  (av.)  of  the  leaves  of  E.  coca,  in  No.  30  powder, 
with  1H  oz.  (av.),  or  Hi  fl.  oz.,  of  diluted  alcohol,  packing  firmly  in 
a  cylindrical  percolator,  adding  enough  diluted  alcohol  to  leave  a 
stratum  above  it,  closing  the  percolator  when  the  liquid  begins  to 
drop,  macerating  for  48  hours,  allowing  the  percolation  to  proceed, 
gradually  adding  diluted  alcohol  until  the  e.  is  exhausted,  reserv- 
ing the  first  19i  fl.  oz.  of  the  percolate,  evaporating  the  remainder 
to  a  soft  extract,  dissolving  this  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding 
enough  diluted  alcohol  to  make  the  fluid  extract  measure  24  fl.  oz. 
[B,  81  (a,  21).] 

ERYTHROXYLON  (Fr.),  n.  A-re-trox-e-lo2n2.  See  ERYTHROX- 
YLON.— E.  a  6corce  sube'reuse  (Fr.).  See  ERYTHROXYLON  sube- 
rosum.—'K.  it  feuilles  de  millepertuis.  See  ERYTHROXYLON 
hypericifolium. — E.  de  Carthageiie.  See  ERYTHROXYLON  areo- 
latum.—'E.  de  la  Nouvelle-Grenade.  See  ERYTHROXYLON  hon- 
dense.—E.  du  Perou.  See  ERYTHROXYLON  coca. 

ERYTHROZYME,  n.  E2r'i2th-ro-zim.  From  epvflpdj,  red,  and 
frfiouv,  to  ferment.  Fr.,  erythrozyme.  A  peculiar  nitrogenous  fer- 
ment obtained  from  the  root  of  Rubia  tinctorum.  It  induces  vin- 
ous fermentation  in  solutions  of  sugar.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ERYTHRURI A  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2r-i2(u«)-thru2(thruyri2-a3.  From 
epvdpds,  red,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr.,  erythrurie.  The  condition  in 
which  the  urine  is  red.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ERZ  (Ger.),  n.    E2rtz.    An  ore.     [L,  80.] 

ERZENGEIAVURZEL  (Ger.),  n.  E2rts'e2n2-e2l-vurts-e2l.  The 
root  of  Archangelica  offlcinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ERZETJGNISS  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-tsoig'ni2s.  A  product  or  produc- 
tion, [a,  30.] 

ERZEUGUNG  (Ger.),  n.  E2r-tsoig'un».  See  GENERATION.  -E's- 
kraft.  Generative  power.  [L,  80.] 

ERZITTERN  (Ger.),  n.    E2r-tsi2t'e2rn.    See  TREMOR. 

ERZMUTTER  (Ger.),  n.    E2rts'mut-te2r.    See  MATRIX. 

ESAPHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s'a2f(a3f)-e(a).  Gen.,  es'aphes.  Gr., 
«eratf»j  (from  ti<ra<j>do-<reiv,  to  handle).  Ger.,  Hineinfiihlen.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, a  digital  examination  of  the  os  uteri.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ESBANACH  (Ar.),  n.    The  Basella  rubra.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESCA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E2s'ka3.    Food.    [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ESCA,  ESCO,  n's.    The  Polyporus  igniarius.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESCABINSO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Scabiosa  arvensis.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ESCABIOSA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.).  n.  E2s-ka3-bi2-o'sa3.  The  Sca- 
biosa atropurpurea.  [A,  447  (a.  21).] 

ESCAFIGNON  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-kas-fen-yo2n2.  A  disagreeable 
odor  of  the  feet.  [L,  41.] 

ESCALDAS  (Sp.),  ESCALDES  (Fr.),  n's.  E2s-kaM'da!»s,  e2s- 
ka'ld.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the  Pyr6n6es-Orientales, 
France,  where  there  are  warm,  feebly  alkaline  and  sulphurous 
springs.  [A,  319  (a,  21) ;  L,  49,  87  (a,  14).] 

ESCALLONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s-ka2l(ka3l)-lon'i2  a3.  Fr.,  escal- 
loine.  Ger.,  Eskallonie.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the  Escalloniece. 
The  escalloniads  (Escalloniacpae.)  are  :  Of  Dumortier,  a  family  of 
the  Saxifragariece  ;  of  Lindley,  an  order  of  his  grossal  alliance  of 


epigynous  exogens  (Grossales).  The  Escalloniece  (Fr.,  escalloniees) 
are  :  Of  Agardh,  an  order  of  the  Calycanthemce  ;  of  Reichenbach, 
a  division  of  the  Ribesiacece  ;  of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Calyci- 
florce  syncarpat,  subsequently  of  the  Grossales ;  of  De  Candolle  and 
others,  a  tribe  of  the  Kaxifragacece. ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a 
tribe  of  the  Saxifragece.  The  Escallonece  (Fr.,  escallonees)  are  :  Of 
R.  Brown,  an  order  of  plants  consisting  of  Escallonia  and  Anopte- 
rus ;  of  Don,  an  order  of  the  Calyciftorce,  consisting  of  the  Escal- 
loniece of  De  Candolle.  [B,  19,  42,  121,  124,  170,  270  (a,  24).]— E. 
myrtilloides.  Fr.,  escallonie  a  feuilles  de  myrte.  A  species 
found  in  the  Andes,  New  Granada,  and  Peru.  The  leaves  have  an 
aromatic  bitter  taste,  and  are  used  in  cataplasms  on  wounds  and 
as  a  tonic.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  resinosa.  Fr.,  escallonie 
resineux.  A  species  found  in  Colombia  and  Peru  ;  used  as  a  tonic. 
[B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]-E.  rubra.  A  species  found  in  Chili ;  used  as 
a  tonic.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ESCALOTTE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-kaMo2t,    See  ALLIUM  ascalonicum. 

ESCAMBROCIRA  (Port.),  n.  E2s-ka3m-bro-se'ra3.  The 
Rhamnus  cathartica.  [B,  92  (a,  14).] 

ESCAMOUNEO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Cynanchum  monspelia- 
cum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESCARA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ess'kas-ras.    See  ESCHAR. 

ESCARAMUJO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-ka3-ra3-mu'ho.  The 
Rosa'  canina.  [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

ESCARGOT  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-ka3r-go.  The  genus  Helix.  [A,  518.] 
— E.  des  vignes  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  Helix pomatia  and  other  species. 

ESCARGOTJLE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-kasr-gul.  The  Agaricua  colu- 
brinus,  the  Boletus  edulis,  and  the  Cantharellus  cibarius.  IB,  173, 
188  (a,  24).] 

ESCARJOTTLE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-ka3r-zhul.  The  Agaricus procerus 
and  the  Agaricus  colubrinus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESCAROLA  (Sp.),  ESCAROLE  (Fr.),  n's.  E2s-ka3-ro'la,  es- 
ka-rol.  The  Cichorium  endivia.  [B,  127  (a,  14),  173  (a,  24).] 

ESCARPOTJL.ETO,   n.      In  Provence,  the   Urospermum  pic- 
roides.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
ESCARRE  (Fr.),  n.    E2s-kasr.    See  ESCHAR. 

ESCARVIIXE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-ka3r-vel.  The  Cantharellus  ci- 
barius. [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

ESCAU  (Fr.),  n.    E2s-ko.    The  Cantharellus  cibarius.    [B,  173 
(«,  24).] 
ESCAVIHO,  n.    In  Provence,  the  Jasminum  offlcinale.    [B, 

121  (a,  24).] 

ESCAYOL,  n.  In  Provence,  the  grain  of  Phalaris  canariensis. 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

ESCHALOT,  n.  E2-sha»-lo.  e2sh'a2l-o2t.  Fr.,  escalotte.  Sp., 
escalona.  See  ALLIUM  ascalonicum. 

ESCHAR,  n.  E2s'ka3r.  Gr.,  to-xdpa.  Lat.,  eschara.  Fr., 
eschare,  escarre.  Ger.,  Schorf,  Brandschorf.  It..  Sp.,  escara.  A 
slough  ;  the  disorganized  matter  arising  from  mortification  or  cau- 
terization of  a  part.  [G.] 

ESCHARA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s'ka3r(ch2asr)-a3.  1.  See  ESCHAR.  2. 
Of  Aristophanes,  the  vulva.  [A,  387.] 

ESCHARIFICATION,  n.  E2s-ka2r-i2-fi«-ka'shu3n.  Fr.,  e. 
See  ESCHAROSIS. 

ESCHARODERMITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s-ka3r(ch2a3r)-o(o3)- 
du3rm(de2rm)-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  escharodermit'idos  (-is).  From  <?«rxdpa, 
eschar,  and  5«'p/na,  the  skin.  Fr.,  escharodermite.  Ger.,  brand- 
schorfartige  Hautentzilndung.  Inflammation  of  the  skin  with  the 
formation  of  an  eschar.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ESCHAROPv£DOPHI/YSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s-ka3r(ch2a3r)-o- 
(o3)-ped(pa3-e2d)-o2f  Ii2(lu6)-si2s.  Gen.,  escharopcedophlys'eos (-oph1- 
lysis).  From  e<rx<xpa,  eschar,  irais,  a  child,  and  <frAv<7-is,  an  eruption. 
Fr.,  eschar opedoplilyse.  Ger.,  brandschorfartigen  Slattern.  Es- 
charodermitis  in  children.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ESCHAROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s-ka2r(ch2a3r)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  es- 
charos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  etrxdpioo-is.  The  formation  of  an  eschar. 
[A,  387.] 

ESCHAROTIC,  adj.  E2s-ka3r-o2t'i2k.  Gr.,  «rxap<oTiKo'?.  Lat., 
escharoticus.  Fr.,  escharotiqite.  Ger.j  atzend.  Having  active 
caustic  properties  ;  producing  an  eschar  ;  as  a  n.  (Lat.,  escharoti- 
cum\  an  e.  substance  or  application.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

ESCHATI.E  (Lat.1,  n.  f.  pi.  E2s-ka(ch2a3)'shi2(ti2)-e(as-e!1). 
Gr.,  eo-xaruu  (from  ftr\a.To<s,  last).  Of  Hippocrates,  the  extremities 
of  the  limbs.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ESCHE  (Ger.),  n.  E2sh'e2.  See  ASH  (2d  def.).— Bittere'.  The 
Simaruba  excelsa.  fB,  180  (a,  24).]—  E'baum.  The  Fraxinus  ex- 
celsior. [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  E'manna.  The  manna  of  Fraxinus  or- 
nus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'nwurzel.  The  root  of  Dictamnus  albus. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Gemeine  E.,  Holie  E.  The  Fraxinus  excelsior. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Nussbauinblsittrige  E.  The  Fraxinus  juglandi- 
folia.  [L,  80.] — Rothe'.  The  Fraxinus  pennsylvanica.  [B,  49.] 
— Schwarze'.  The  Fraxinus  nigra.  [B,  49.]— Trauere'.  The 
Fraxinus  excelsior  pendula.  [B,  49.]—  Weisse'.  The  Fraxinus 
americana.  [B,  49.] 

ESCHEIXOHE  (Ger.),  n.    E2sh'e2l-lo-he2.    A  place  in  Bavaria 

where  there  is  a  cold  gaseous  spring.     [L,  105.] 

ESCHLAUCH  (Ger.),  n.  E2sh'laa-u<ch2.  The  Allium  ascalo- 
nicum. [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ESCHOMELTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s-ko(ch2o3Vme(me2)'lis-a3.  A 
form  of  monstrosity  in  which  a  limb  is  defective.  [G.  J.  Fisher 

(a,  29).] 


O,  no;  O*.  not:  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full:  U».  urn;  TJ«,  like  (i  (German). 
190 


ESCHROLALIE 
ESPERBIERO 


1498 


ESCHROLALIE  (Fr.),  n.  Es-kro-la3-le.  From  <u<rxpo«.  inde- 
cent, and  AoAeiv,  to  speak.  Indecency  of  speech  as  a  symptom  of 
disease.  [De  la  Tourette,  "Arch,  de  neurol.,"  Jan.,  1885,  p.  19.] 

ESCHSCHOI/TZIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2sh-sholts'i2-a3.  From  Esch- 
scholtz,  a  German  zoologist.  Fr.,  eschscholtzie.  A  genus  of  the 


(a,  24).]— E.  californica.  California  poppy  ;  a  species  found  in 
California.  A  hypnotic  extract  has  been  made  from  it.  IB,  34,  121 
(a,  24)  ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  22,  1888.]— E.  ocymoides.  A 
species  employed  at  Pondichery  as  a  febrifuge.  [B,  42,  173  (a,  24).] 

ESCIL.A  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-the'la3.  The  Scilla  maritima. 
[A,  447  (a,  21).]— E.  del  pais  [Mex.  Ph.].  The  Pancratium  illyri- 
cum.  [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

ESCLAREA,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Smilax  aspera.  [B,  121 
(a,  24)-] 

ESCL.AREA  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-kla3're2-a3.  The  Salvia  sclarea.  [B, 
92  (a,  14).] 

ESCLERE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-klesr.  The  genus  Chelidonium.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

ESCL.O  DE  VENUS,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Cypripedium  calce- 
Olus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESCOMELLiE  (Fr.),  n.    E2s-ko-mesl.    See  AGARICUS  colubrinus. 

ESCORDIO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-ko2r'di2-o.  The  Teucrium 
scordium.  [A,  447  (a,  21).]— Electuario  de  e.  opiado  [Mex.  Ph.], 
See  Electuaire  DIASCORDIU. 

ESCORZONERA  (Sp.).  n.  E2s-ko2r-tho-na'ra».  The  Scorzo- 
nera  humilis.  [B,  92  (a.  14).]— E.  de  Mexico  [Mex.  Ph.].  The 
Pinaropappus  roseus.  [A,  447  (a,  21).]— E.  del  pais  [Mex.  Ph.]. 
The  name  of  various  species  of  the  genus  Eryngium.  [A,  447 
(a,  21).] 

ESCOUL.OUBRE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-ku-lubr\  A  place  in  the  de- 
partment of  the  Aude,  France,  where  there  are  hot  sulphurous 
springs.  [L,  41,  49,  87  (a,  14).] 

ESCOURBO  D'lERO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Verbascum  blat- 
taria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESCOURGEON  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-kur-zhoana.  The  Hordeum  he- 
xastichum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESCRA  DE  L,A  L.UNO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Nostoc  com- 
mune. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESCREVIIXE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-krea-vel.  The  Cantharellus  ci- 
barius.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESCROBIL.O,  n.    The  Merulus  cantharellus.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESCU  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-ku6.  Of  the  ohi  pharmacists,  a  drachm. 
[L,  105  (a,  14).] 

ESCU  ARDE  (Fr.),  n.  Eas-kus-a3rd.  The  Polyporus  pes  caprce, 
var.  Asprellus.  [B,  105.] 

ESCUDELO  D'AIGO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Hydrocotyle  vul- 
garis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESCULAPIA  SPRINGS,  n.  E»s-kuMap'i»-a».  A  place  in 
Lewis  County,  Kentucky,  where  there  are  mineral  springs.  [A, 
363  (a,  21).] 

ESCULENT,  adj.  E2s'ku2-le2nt.  Lat.,  esculentus.  Fr.,  comes- 
tible. Ger.,  essbar.  See  EDIBLE. 

ESCULO  (Sp.),  n.  EVku-lo.  The  JEsculus  hippocastanum. 
[B,  88  (a,  14).] 

ESCULUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E2s'kua(ku)-lu3s(lu*s).    See  .ESCULOS. 

ESCUMEIXE  (Fr.),  n.  Eas-ku«-me«l.  The  Boletus  edulis, 
Agaricus  colubrina,  and  Agaricus  procerus.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

ESCUTCHEON,  n.  E2s-ku3ch'usn.  Fr.,  ecusson.  In  quad- 
rupeds, a  surface  of  variable  form  whose  base  is  the  mamillary 
line,  and  which  extends  more  or  less  into  the  perineal  region.  It 
is  particularly  distinguished  by  the  direction  of  its  hair.  [B,  52 
(a,  27).] 

ESDRAGON  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-dra3-goan2.  The  Artemisia  dracun- 
culus.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ESEBON,  n.    Sodium  chloride.    [L,  84.] 

ESETL  (Ger.),  n.  A'ze2!.  See  ASINUS. — E'innenmilch.  Ass's 
milk.  [L,  57.] — E'sbalsamapfel.  The  Momordica  elaterium. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]—  E'sbohne.  The  Vicia  faba.  [L,  43.]— E'sdis- 
tel.  The  Onopordon  acanthium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — E'sfenchel. 
The  fruit  of  Fceniculum  piperitum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'sgurke. 
The  Ecbalium  elaterium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'sgurkensaft.  See 
ELATERIUM.— E'shnf.  The  Tussilago  farfara.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
E'shusten.  Whooping-cough.  [L,  80.]— E'skerbel.  The  Chce- 
rophyllum  silvestre.  [B,  88  (a.  14).]— E'skiirbiss.  The  Ecballium 
elaterium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'slattig.  The  Tussilago  farfara. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'sleber.  Donkey's  liver  ;  anciently  employed 
in  the  treatment  of  epilepsy.  [B,  180  (a,  14).]—  E'smilch.  The 
Euphorbia  esula.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'sohren.  See  ARUM  macu- 
latum. — E'speterlein.  See  ANTHRISCUS  procerus. 

ESENBECKIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  A-ze2n-be2k'i2-a3.  Fr.,  e.  Ger., 
Esenbeckie.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Malvaceae.  2.  Of  Bridel,  the  genus 
Garoraglia.  3.  Of  Kunth,  a  genus  of  the  Rutacece,  tribe  Xanthox- 
ylece.  [B.  42,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  altissima.  Fr.,  e.  tres  elevee.  A 
species  found  in  Java  ;  employed  as  a  diuretic.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E. 
febrifuga.  Ger.,  fieberwidrige  Esenbeckie.  A  species  found  in 
Brazil,  which  furnishes  the  Brazilian  angostura-bark.  called  in 
Brazil  tres  folhas  vermellas,  or  laranjerio  do  mato.  It  is  high- 
ly esteemed  as  a  febrifuge  and  stimulant  tonic,  and  is  used  in 
bilious  diarrhoaa,  dysentery,  and  intermittent  fever.  [B,  5,  173,  180 
(o,  24).] 


ESENBECKIC  ACID,  n.  A-ze2n-be2k'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  esen- 
beckique.  An  acid  analogous  to  quinovic  acid,  and  found,  together 
with  esenbeckine  and  other  vegetable  principles,  in  the  bark  of 
Esenbeckia  febrifuga.  [B,  81,  244  (a,  27).] 

ESENBECKINE,  n.  A-ze3n-be2k'en.  Fr.,  esenbeckine.  Syn.  : 
evodine.  Of  Oberlin  and  Schlagdenhauffen,  an  alkaloid,  C?H]BNOe, 
obtained  from  Exostema  souzanum  ;  it  is  colored  yellowish-green 
by  sulphuric  acid.  [A,  301  (a,  21)  ;  B,  81  (a.  21).] 

ESERE  (Fr.),  n.  A-za-ra.  The  Physostigma  venenosum.  [B, 
18,  121  (o,  24).] 

ESERIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Eas-e(e2)'ria-a3.    See  ESERINE. 

ESERIDINE,  n.  E2-se2r'i2d-en.  An  alkaloid,  C,  BH^NsOa,  or 
eserine  plus  a  molecule  of  water,  occurring  in  the  calabar  bean, 
and  of  one  sixth  the  medicinal  strength  of  eserine.  [Attfleld  (a, 
27)  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Apr.  6,  1889,  p.  392.] 

ESERINE,  n.  E2s'e2r-en.  Lat.,  eserina  [Fr.  Cod.],  eserinum. 
Fr.,  eserine.  Ger.,  Eserin.  It.,  Sp.,  eserina.  Of  Vee,  the  phys- 
ostigmine  of  some  authors ;  a  highly  poisonous  alkaloid,  C]6H5i- 
N3Oj,  obtained  from  Physostigma  venenosum.  A  small  quantity 
powerfully  contracts  the  pupil,  and  is  employed  to  relieve  blepharo- 
spasm.  produce  miosis  after  undue  mydriasis,  and  in  incipient  glau- 
coma. [Attfleld  (a,  27) ;  B  ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xv 
(o,  14).] — E.  hydrobroniide.  Lat.,  bromhydras  eserinus  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Fr.,  bromhydrate  d'eserine  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  substance  occur- 
ring under  the  form  of  fibrous  masses,  usually  of  a  reddish-yellow 
tinge,  prepared  by  the  action  of  hydrobromic  acid  on  e.  It  is  very 
soluble  in  water.  [B.]— E.  salicylate.  Lat.,  physostigminae  sa- 
licylus  [U.  S.  P.],  eserinum  salicylicum.  Fr.,  salicylate  d' 'eserine. 
Ger.,  salicylsaures  Eserin,  Eserinsalicylat.  A  compound,  CiBH2]- 
N3Oa.C7HeOs,  called  also  physostigmine  salicylate.— E.  sulphate. 
Lat.,  sulfas  eserinus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  sulfate  d'eserine  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A  deliquescent  substance  prepared  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid 
on  an  ethereal  solution  of  e.  [B.] 

ESERINUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2s-e2-rin(ren)'u3m(u«m).  See  ESE- 
RINE.— E.  hydrobromicuni.  See  ESERINE  hydrobromide.— ~E. 
salicylicum  [Ger.  Ph.],  See  ESERINE  salicylate. 

ESEXUALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-se2x-u2(u)-al(a3l)'i2s.  From  e 
priv.,  and  sexualis,  sexual.  Fr.,  esexuel.  Having  no  sex  (see  also 
ASEXUAL)  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  Esexuales,  of  Lindley.  an  alliance  of 
the  Filicales,  Lycopodales,  Muscales,  Charales,  and  Fungales.  [B, 
170  (a,  24)  ;  L,  41.] 

ESFONDIL.IA  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-foan-del'i!1-as.  The  Heracleum 
sphondylium.  [B,  92  (a,  21).] 

ESH,  n.    E2sh.    The  Fraxinus  excelsior.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ESHOPAGHOLA  (Beng.),  n.  The  Plantago  ispaghula.  [A, 
479  (a,  21).] 

ESKI-CHERER,  n.  A  place  in  Turkey  in  Asia  where  there 
are  sulphurous  thermal  springs.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ESKI-SAGRA,  n.  A  place  in  European  Turkey  where  there 
are  thermal  baths.  [L,  41.] 

ESKNA  BAHARIA  (Ar.),  n.    Corsican  moss.    [L,  77  (a,  21).] 

ESMYRNISMENOS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2s-mi2r(mu«r)-ni=s'me2n-o2s. 
Gr.,  fo)Myn«U*M  (from  <riJLVpvi$uv,  to  flavor  with  myrrh).  Con- 
taining myrrh.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ESOBH  (Heb.),  n.    The  Hyssopus  offlcinalis.     [B,  88,  92  (a,  14).] 

ESOCHAS  (Lat.),  ESOCHE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  E2s(as)'o(o2)-ka2s- 
(ch"ass),  -ke(ch2a).  Gen.,  esoch'ados  (-is),  es'oches.  Gr.,  tiaoxn- 
Fr.,  esoche.  Ger.,  innerer  Afterknoten.  It.,  Sp.,  esoco.  Lit.,  a  re- 
cess ;  a  tumor  within  the  anus  ;  internal  piles.  [E.J 

ESOCID^  (Lat.),  ESOCIN.E  (Lat.),  n's  f.  pi.  E2s-o(o2)-sid 
(ked)'e(as-e!1),  -sin(ken)'e(as-e2).  From  esox,  the  pike.  Fr.,  esoci- 
des.  The  pikes,  a  family  of  the  Malacopterygia.  [L,  303.] 

ESOCOLITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s(as)-o-kol-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen.,  eso- 
colit'idos  (-is).  From  et<ro>,  within,  and  icwAov,  the  colon.  See  DYS- 
ENTERY. 

ESODERME  (Fr.),  n.  A-so-de2rm.  The  internal  cutaneous 
membrane  of  the  Articulata.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ESODIC,  adj.  E2s-o2d'i2k.  From  tl<ro>,  within,  and  oSov,  a  way. 
See  AFFERENT  (2d  def.). 

ESOENTERITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s(as)-o(o3)-e2n-te2r-i(e)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  esoenterit'idos  (-is).  From  claw,  within,  and  eWepor,  the  intes- 
tine (see  also  -itis  *).  Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  intestines.  [L,  107.] 

ESOETHMOIDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s(as)-o-eath(ath)-moi2d-i- 
(e)'tias.  Gen.,  esoethmoidit'idos  (-is).  Endosteitis  of  the  ethmoid 
bone,  [a,  29.] 

ESOGASTRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s(as)-o-ga2st(ga3st)-ri(re)'- 
ti"s.  Gen.,  esogastrit'idos  (-is).  From  «<ra»,  within,  and  yeto-r^p,  the 
stomach  (see  also  -itis  *).  Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  stomach.  [L,  107.] 

ESOPHORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s-o-for(fo2r)'i2-a3.  From  €<roi, 
inward,  and  <!>opttv,  to  bear.  Of  G.  T.  Stevens,  that  condition  of 
the  eyes  in  which  the  visual  axes  tend  to  converge  and  are  main- 
tained parallel  only  by  constant  muscular  effort.  [B.]— E.  in  ac- 
commodation [G.  T.  Stevens].  A  tendency  of  the  eyes  to  deviate 
inward  during  accommodative  action ;  i.  e.,  a  tendency  to  con- 
vergence in  excess  of  the  amount  required  for  binocular  single  vis- 
ion at  near  points.  [B.] 

ESOPTROCNAPHAI>I.ON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2s(as)-o«p-tro2k-na3- 
fa2l(fa3l)'lo2n.  From  eivoirrpov,  a  mirror,  and  Kvd<t>a\\ov,  wool. 
Ger.,  Speculum-Kissen.  The  plug  of  a  vaginal  speculum.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).f 

ESOPTRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2s(as)-o2p'tro2n.  Gr.,  eZo-onrpoK 
Lit.,  a  mirror  ;  a  speculum.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1499 


ESCHROLALIE 
ESPERBIERO 


ESOKHINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2s(as)-o-rin(ren)'u3s(u<s).  From 
eto-w,  within,  and  pi's,  the  nose.  Ger.,  esorhin.  Having  an  angle  of 
between  —  20°  and  0°,  formed  by  the  intersection,  at  the  punctum 
naso-frontale,  of  two  lines,  the  one  drawn  from  the  punctum  prae- 
maxillare  and  the  other  from  the  punctum  foraminis  incisivi  to  the 
first-named  point.  [Lissauer  (L).] 

ESOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eas(as)-o'sias.  Gen.,  esos'eos  (-is).  Gr., 
elcrucris  (from  eis,  into,  and  <o0tlv,  to  push).  Ger.,  Einbiegung.  A 
curvature.  [A,  332  (a,  21).] 

ESOSMOMETRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2s(as)-o2s(os)-mo(mo3)- 
me2t'ru3m(ru4m).  From  «i«,  into,  wo-^ds.  a  thrusting,  and  /te'Tpoi/, 
a  measure.  An  instrument  for  measuring  endosmosis.  [A,  322 
(a,  21).] 

ESOSMOSIS  (Lat.),  ESOSMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  E2s(as)- 
O2s(os)-mo'si2s,  e2s(as)-o2s(os)'mu3s(mu4s).  Gen.,  esosmos'eos  (-is), 
esos'mi.  From  eio-o>8elv,  to  thrust  into.  See  ENDOSMOSIS. 

ESOSPHENOIDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eas(as)-o-sfen(sfan)-oid-i(eV- 
ti2s.  Gen.,  esosphenoidit'idos  (-is).  Endoosteitis  of  the  sphenoid 
bone,  [a,  29.] 

ESOTERIC,  adj.  Eas-o-tear'iak.  Gr.,  eawrepucd?.  Lat.,  eso- 
tericus  Ger.,  esoterisch.  Originating  within  the  organism  ;  the 
opposite  of  exoteric.  [L,  107.] 

ESOTHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eas(as)-oath'e2s-ias.  Gen.,  esothes'eos 
(-oth'esis).  See  ESOSIS. 

ESOTBOPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eas-o-trop(tro!lp)'i2-a3.  From  «ro, 
inward,  and  rpeirti.v,  to  turn.  Convergent  strabismus ;  the  condi- 
tion in  which  the  visual  axes  are  habitually  or  periodically  crossed 
for  vision  at  all  distances.  [G.  T.  Stevens  (B).] 

ESOX  (Lat.\  n.  m.  Es(e2s)'ox.  Gen.,  es'ocis.  Fr.,esoce.  Ger., 
Hecht.  1.  Of  Pliny,  the  pike.  2.  A  genus  of  the  Esocidce  abdom- 
inales.  [L,  87,  105,  I  HO  (a,  14).] — E.  lucius.  The  common  pike. 
The  liver  yields  an  oil  (oleum  lucii  piscis)  which  was  formerly  em- 
ployed to  disperse  opacities  of  the  cornea.  [L,  84.] 

ESPACE  (Fr.),  n.  E2-spa3s.  See  SPACE.— E.  cendre  perfore 
posterieur.  See  Posterior  perforated  SPACE. — E.  claire.  See 
Isotropous  DISC.— E.  delto-pectoral.  The  cellulo-adipose  space 
between  the  deltoid  and  pectoral  muscles  on  the  anterior  wall  of 
the  axilla.  [Tillaux  (a,  29).] — E's  haversiens.  See  Haversian 
SPACES.— E.  inter-aryteno'idien.  The  space  between  the  aryt- 
eenoid  cartilages  behind  the  processus  vocales.  [a,  29.] — E's  in- 
tercellulaires.  Spaces  between  cells  or  intercellular  bridges. 
[L,  49.]— E's  intercostaux.  See  Intercostal  SPACES.  —  E.  in- 
terglobulaire.  See  Interglobular  SPACE. — E.  iiitermenstru- 
el.  See  Intermenstrual  PERIOD.— E's  interorganiques.  Im- 
aginary spaces  between  anatomical  elements.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]  — 
E.  inter-pedonculaire.  See  Interpeduncular  SPACE.  —  E's 
lacunaires.  See  E's  interorganiques.— E's  lymphatiques  de 
J.  Miiller.  The  large  subcutaneous  lymph  spaces  in  the  frog. 
["Am.  des  sci.  nat.,"  1833,  p.  340  (J) ;  J,  28.]— E.  lymphatique 
epicerebral.  Of  Huguenin,  a  space  between  the  pia  mater  and 
the  external  surface  of  the  brain.  [I,  28  (K).]— E.  lympha- 
tique pericellulaire.  See  Circumcellular  SPACE. — E.  maxillo- 
pharyngien.  The  space  between  the  middle  constrictor  of  the 
pharynx  and  the  upper  part  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  occupied  by  the 
carotid  artery,  the  internal  jugular  vein,  and  the  tenth,  eleventh,  and 
twelfth  pairs  of  cranial  nerves.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  pecto-pecto- 
ralis.  The  space  between  the  pectoralis  major  and  the  pectoralis 
minor.  [<x,  29.] — E.  pelvi-rectal.  See  Ischio-rectal  FOSSA. — E. 
perfor6  anterieur.  See  Anterior  perforated  SPACE. — E.  per- 
fore de  Vicq  d'Azyr.  See  Anterior  perforated  SPACE. — E.  per- 
fore lateral.  A  lamina  of  white  substance  perforated  with  nu- 
merous apertures  for  blood-vessels  ;  seen  at  the  bottom  of  the 
fissure  of  Sylvius  on  separating  its  edges.  [I,  42  (K).] — E.  per- 
fore moyen,  E.  perfore  posterieur.  See  Posterior  per- 
forated SPACE. — E.  pericellulaire.  See  Circumcellular  SPACE. 
— E.  plasmatique.  See  MER  plasmatique. — E.  semilunaire 
de  Traube.  See  Tmube^s  SPACE.— E.  sous-arachnoidien  an- 
terieur. The  anterior  subarachnoid  space.  [I,  44  (K).] — E.  sous- 
arachnoidien  posterieur.  The  posterior  subarachnoid  space. 
[I,  42  (K).] 

ESPADON  (Fr.),  n.    E2s-pas-doan».    The  Xiphias  gladius.     [A, 

301  (a,  21).] 

ESPANTA-LOBOS  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pa3n-tas-lo'bos. 
The  Colutea  arborescens.  [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

ESPANTAVAQUERO  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pa3n-ta"-va3-ka'ro.  A 
Mexican  plant  used  as  a  preventive  of  rabies  and  as  a  remedy  for 
venomous  bites.  [M6d.  oienteY.,"  Aug.  15,  1888  ;  "  Dtsch.  Med.- 
Ztg.,"  Feb.  11,  1889  ;  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Mar.  16,  1889,  p.  308.] 

ESPARAGON  (Fr.),  n.  E^s-paS-raS-go^n4.  See  ASPARAGUS.— 
E.  sauvage.  The  Asparagus  acutifolius.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

ESPARCETTE  (Fr.),  n.    E2s-pasr-se2t.     The  Onobrychis  sa- 

tim.    [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

ESPARGANEU,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Butomus  umbellatus. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESPARGANIO  (Sp.),  n.  E«s-pasr-ga3n'i2-o.  See  CAKEX  are- 
naria. 

ESPARGE  (Fr.),  n.  E2-spa3rzh.  The  Asparagus  offlcinalis. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESPARGO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Parietaria  offlcinalis.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

ESPARGON  (Fr.),  n.    Eas-pasr-go2na.    See  ESPARAGON. 

ESPARGOUI.E  (Fr.),  n.  E«s-pa3r-gul.  The  Parietaria  offi- 
cinalis  and  the  Spergula  arvensis.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

ESPARGOUTE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-pa3r-gut.  The  Spergula  arven- 
sis. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 


ESPARGOUTTE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-pa3r-gut.  The  Matricaria  par- 
thenium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  des  champs.  The  Spergula  arven- 
sis. [B,  173  (a.  24).]— E.  geniculee.  The  Spergula  arvensis.  var 
geniculata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

ESPARPAI,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Papaver  argemone.  [B  121 
(a,  24).]  ^ 

ESPARRAGO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pa3r'ra3-go.  See  ASPARA- 
GUS offlcinalis.  [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

ESPARRAGUERA  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pa3r-ra3-gwa'ra3.  A  place 
in  the  province  of  Barcelona,  Spain,  where  there  are  thermal  and 
sulphurous  springs.  [A,  319  (o,  21).] 

ESPARSETTE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-par-seat.  See  ESPARCETTE.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).] 

ESPARTO,  n.  In  Algeria,  the  Macrochloa  tenacissima ;  in 
Spain,  the  Lygeum  spartum.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  77.] 

ESPATHATE,  adj.  E-spath2'at.  From  e  priv.,  and  o-Troflij  (see 
SPATHE).  Fr.,  exspathe.  Ger.,  unbliithenscheidig.  Destitute  of  a 
spathe.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

ESPATULE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-pa3-tu"l.  The  Iris  fcetidissima.  [B, 
121,  173  (o,  24).] 

ESPAVE,  n.  In  Panama,  the  Anncardium  rhinocarpus.  [B,  19.] 

ESPE  (Ger.),  n.  E2sp'e2.  The  Populus  tremula.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— Schwarze  E.  The  Populus  nigra.  [L,  80.] 

ESPECE  (Fr.),  n.  E2-spe2s.  See  SPECIES.— E's  ameres.  See 
SPECIES  amarce.— E's  anthelminthique.  See  SPECIES  anthel- 
minthicce.—'K's  anti-arthritiques  [Wttrt.  Ph.,  1798].  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  boiling  down  to  one  fourth  3  parts  of  guaiacum,  2  each 
of  polypodium,  sarsaparilla,  the  root  of  Smilax  china,  and  colchi- 
cum,  in  192  of  water  and  48  of  wine.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— E's  antine- 
phretiques.  See  SPECIES  nephro-cathartici  Foresti.-IZ'a  anti- 
pleuretiques  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764].  A  preparation  containing  2  oz. 
each  of  poppy -heads  and  marsh-mallow,  1  oz.  each  of  linseed,  the 
seeds  of  fenugreek,  cumin,  and  laurel-berries,  three  handfuls  each 
of  common  mallow  and  matricaria,  and  two  handfuls  of  chamomile ; 
used  as  a  fomentation.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— E's  antiscorbutiques. 
See  SPECIES  contra  scorbutum. — E's  antispasmodiques.  See 
Antispasmodic  SPECIES. — E's  aperitives.  See  SPECIES  aperientes. 
—E's  aperitives  majeures.  See  SPECIES  aperiente  majores.— 
E's  aperitives  mineures.  See  SPECIES  aperitivce  minores. — 
E's  aromatiques  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SPECIES  aromaticce.—  E's  aro- 
matiques  cinnamomees.  See  SPECIES  aromaticce  caryophylla- 
taa. — E's  aromatiques  rosees.  See  SPECIES  aromaticce,  rosatce.— 
E's  astringentes.  See  SPECIES  adstringentes. — E's  bechiques. 
See  SPECIES  pectorales. — E's  carminatives  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SPE- 
CIES carminativce. — E's  caryocostines.  See  PULVIS  caryocosti- 
nus. — E's  cephaliques.  See  SPECIES  cephalicce.—'E's  cinnamo- 
mees. See  Species  DIACINNAMOMU  (in  Supplement).— E's  centre  la 
gangrene.  See  SPECIES  profotu  ad  gangrcenam. — E's  cordiales. 
See  SPECIES  cordiales  temper wte.— E's  cordiales  imperiales. 
See  PULVIS  vitce  imperatoris. — E.  depuratives.  See  SPECIES 
mundificantes.—'E's  diatragacanthes  froides.  See  Pulvis  TRA- 
GACANTH^:  compositus.— E's  diaturbithes.  See  Species  diatur- 
bith  cum  RHEO. — E's  diuretiques  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SPECIES  diure- 
ticce.— E's  emmenagogues.  See  SPECIES  pro  fotu  emmenagogo. 
—E's  emollientes  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SPECIES  emollienlefi.-'E's 
froides.  See  SPECIES  frigidne.—E's  fumigatoires.  1.  See  So- 
LUTIO  alexitera.  2.  See  SPECIES  ad  sufflendum.  3.  See  SPECIES 
fumales.— E's  imperiales.  See  SPECIES  imperatoris.—'E.  leti- 
flantes  de  Rhazes.  See  SPECIES  Icetificantes.—'E'a  narco- 
tiques.  See  SPECIES  narcoticce. — E's  odoriferantes.  See  POT- 
POURRI.— E's  pectorales.  See  SPECIES  pectorales.— E's  pecto- 
rales (avec  les  fleurs)  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Species  FLORUM  pectornli- 
um.— E's  pectorales  (avec  les  fruits)  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Species 
pectorales  cum  FRUCTIBUS. — E.  pectorales  d'Augustin.  A 
preparation  consisting  of  equal  parts  of  rasped  stag's  horn,  pearl 
barley,  and  sugar  of  milk.  [L,  77  (o,  21).] — E's  pectorales  et 
sudoriflques.  A  preparation  made  by  chopping  very  fine  and 
mixing  8  parts  of  marsh-mallow-root,  4  each  of  licorice,  Iris  versi- 
coZor,  Nepeta  glechoma,  and  Tussilago  farfara,  2  each  of  flow- 
ers of  Papaver  somniferum  and  flowers  of  Verbascnm  thapsus, 
and  1  part  of  Illicium  anisatum.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— E's  pharma- 
ceutiques.  See  SPECIES  (2d  def.).^ — E's  pour  epitheme.  See 
SPECIES  pro  epithemate  cordis  et  pulsuum. — E's  pour  la  decoc- 
tion d'avoine.  See  SPECIES  avenacece. — E's  pour  tisane.  See 
SPECIES  for  ptisan.— E's  pulverulentes.  See  POUDRES  composees. 
—E's  purgatives  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SPECIES  laxantes.— E's  purga- 
tives de  Saint-Germain.  See  SPECIES  laxantes  Sancti  Ger- 
mani.—E's  resolutives.  See  SPECIES  vulnerarice.— E's  sudori- 
flques  [Fr.  Ccd.].  See  SPECIES  sudorificce.— E's  sudoriflques. 
de  Taddei.  A  preparation  composed  of  7  parts  each  of  Solanum 
dulcamara,  the  bark  of  Ulmus  fulva,  and  guaiacum,  and  14  of 
Lappa  offlcinalis.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— E's  vermifuges.  See  SPECIES 
anthelminthicce. — E's  viscerales  [Disp.  fuld.,  1791].  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  mixing  4  parts  each  of  taraxacum  and  saponaria,  2 
each  of  Erythrcea  centaurium  and  Marrubium  vulyare,  and  3 
each  of  Matricaria  chamomilla  and  Tanacetum  vulgare.  [B,  119 
(a,  21).]— E's  viscerales  de  Kaempf  [Hess.  Ph.,  1806,  Sard.  Ph., 
1773].  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  4  parts  each  of  taraxacum, 
saponaria,  and  Valeriana  offlcinahs,  2  each  of  Erythrcea  centauri- 
um and  Marrubium  vulgare.  1  part  of  Anthemis  nobilis,  4  parts  of 
Matricaria  chamomilla  and  8  of  linseed.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— E's 
vulneraires  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SPECIES  vulnerarice.— Sirop  d'e's 
pectorales  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  SYRUPUS  pectoralis. 

ESPEL  (Ger.),  n.  EVpe2!.  The  Mespilus  germanica.  [B,  180 
(a.  24).] 

ESPENZIJEI.AS  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pe«n-th«wal'a3s.  The  fruit  of  a 
certain  species  of  the  Cucurbitacece  ;  used,  in  infusion  in  water,  as 
a  purgative.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESPERBIERO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Sorbus  aucuparia.  [B, 
121  (a.  24).] 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  TJ«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


ESPERMA 

ESSENTUK 


1500 


ESPERMA  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pe2r'ma3.  1.  Of  the  Mex.  Ph.,  sper- 
maceti. 2.  Semen.  [A,  447  (a,  21) ;  L,  77  (a,  14).]— E.  ceti,  E.  de 
ballena.  Spermaceti.  [L,  77  (a,  14).] 

ESPEUI/TO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Hordeum  vulgare.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ESPHL.ASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s'fla2s(fla3s)  i2s.  Gen.,  esphlas'eos 
(es'phlasis).  Gr.,  lcr<f>Aa<ri«.  Fr.,  esphlase.  Ger.,  Scliadele.indruck. 
A  crushing  in  (said  of  the  skull).  [Hippocrates  (A,  325).] 

ESPI,  n.    In  Provence,  the  Lavandula  spica.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESPIBAWN,  n.  E2s'pi2-ba4n.  The  Chrysanthemum  leucan- 
themum.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 

ESPIC  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-pek.  The  Lavandula  spica  (offlcinalis). 
[B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

ESPICANARDO  (Sp  ),  n.  E2s-pe-ka3-na3r'do.  The  Valeriana 
indica  (seu  jatamansi).  [B,  88  (a,  14).J— E.  celtico.  The  Valeri- 
ana celtica.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

ESPIDET  (Fr.),  n.    E2s-pe-da.    See  ESPIC. 

ESPIGA  DO  SANGUE  (Port.),  n.  E2s-pe'ga3-do-sa3n2'gwa. 
In  Brazil,  the  Helosis  brasiliensis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESPIGEL.IA  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pe-ha'le-a3.  The  Spigelia  anthel- 
minthica.  [B,  88,  92  (a,  14).] 

.   ESPIGNETO,  n.     In  Provence,  the  Briza  maxima.     [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ESPIGNETTE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-pen-ye2t.  The  Clavaria  coral- 
loides  and  the  Clavaria  amethystina.  [B,  105,  121, 173  (a,  24).] 

ESPIN,  n.    E2sp'i2n.    The  Populus  tremula.    [A,  505  (o,  21).] 

ESPINACA  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pe-na»'ka3.  The  Spinacia  oleracea. 
[B,  127  (o,  14).] 

ESPINHA  CERVINA  (Port.),  n.  E2s-pen'yas  se"r-ve'na8.  The 
Rhamnus  cathartica.  [B,  88,  92  (o,  14).] 

ESPINIL.LO  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pe-nel'yo.  In  the  Argentine  Repub- 
lic, the  Prosopis  astringens,  also  other  spring  MimoscB.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ESPINO  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pe'no.  A  thorn  ;  a  spiny  tree.  [B.]— E. 
bianco.  The  Echinops  ritro.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  cerval.  The 
Rhamnus  cathartica.  [B,  92  (a,  14).]— E.  jauno.  In  Provence,  the 
Cyanara  cardunculus,  var.  spinosa.  fB.  121  (a,  24).]— E.  majuelo. 
The  Mespilus  oxyacanthus.  [B,  88,  127  (a,  14).]— E.  vinetu.  The 
genus  Berberis.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ESPINOCHES  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-pe-nosh.  The  Spinacia  oleracea. 
[B,  88  (a,  14).] 

ESPINOSIIXA  (Sp.).  n.  EVpe-no-sel'ya3.  In  Mexico,  the. 
Hoitzia  coccinea.  [a,  14.] 

ESPIREA  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pe're2-a3.  The  Spiraea  ulmaria.  [B, 
127  (a,  14).] 

ESPIRITU  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pe're-tu.  A  generic  term 
for  alcoholates,  spirits,  and  essences.  [A,  447  (o,  14).] — E.  carmi- 
nante  de  Silvio  [Mex.  Ph.].  See  ALCOOLAT  aromatique  de  Sylvius. 
— E.  de  Venus  [Mex.  Ph.].  Syn.:  e.  de  vinagre,  vinagre  de  VentUk 
A  colorless  liquid,  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  1'075  to  1'083,  obtained  by  distill- 
ing copper  acetate  in  an  earthen  retort.  [A,  447  (o,  14).] 

ESPL.IEGO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-ple-a'go.  Lavender:  the 
Lavandula  spica  and  the  Lavandula  vera.  [A,  447  (a,  21) ;  B,  88, 
92  (o,  14).] 

ESPNOIC,  adj.  E2sp'no-i2k.  From  ea-irvorj.  inhalation.  1.  In- 
spiratory.  2.  As  said  to  have  been  sometimes  used,  iatraliptic  (g. 
v.).  [A,  517.] 

ESPONJA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pon'ha3.  The  Spongia  offl- 
cinalis. [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

ESPONJIIXA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-pon-hel'ya3.  The  Luffa 
purgans.  [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

ESPBAT  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-pra3.  The  Clupea  halburgius.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).] 

ESPRINSONS  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-pra2n2-zo2n2.  An  epidemic  disease 
which  prevailed  at  Metz  in  1473-1474,  apparently  a  kind  of  dysen- 
tery. [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ESPRIT  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-pre.  See  SPIRIT.  In  pharmacy,  the  term 
is  now  superseded  officially  by  teinture  d'essence.  [B.]— E.  adia- 
phoretique.  Of  Boyle,  see  E.  de  BOIS.— E.  alcalin.  Ammonia- 
water.  [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  alcalin  volatil.  Ammonia.  [L,  49 
(o,  14).]— E.  ammouiacal  aromatique.  See  Spiritus  AMMONIA 
aromaticus.— E.  ammoniacal  cantharide.  See  ALCOOL  ammo- 
niacal cantharide. — E.  ammoniacal  fetide.  See  Spiritus  AM- 
MOtfiMfoztidus.  [L,41.] — E.  ammoniacal  succine.  See  Spiritus 
AMMONI.*;  cum  succino. — E.  ammoniacal  t6rebenthin6.  See 
ALCOOL  ammoniacal  tKrebenthine.—'E's  animaux.  See  Animal 
SPIRITS.— E.  antiarthritique  tie  Pott.  See  SPIRITUS  arthriticus 
Pottii.  A  preparation  composed  of  1  part  of  hydrochloric  acid 
and  2  parts  of  oil  of  turpentine.  [L,  77  (a,  21 ).]— E.  antihysterique. 
See  SPIRITUS  anthystericus.—'E.  anti-icterique.  See  SPIRITUS 
antictericus.— E.  antiscorhutique  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764].  A  prepa- 
ration made  by  macerating  3  parts  each  of  absinthium,  becabunga, 
borago,  anchusa,  cochlearia.  fumaria,  and  cress,  2  of  the  root  of 
Junto  helenium,  4  of  the  root  of  aspidium,  2  of  orange-peel,  6  of 
tamarisk-rind,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  spirit  of  cochlearia, 
straining  and  filtering.  [B,  119  (a,  21V]— E.  aperitif  [Wiirt.  Ph., 
1798].  Impure  pyrotartaric  acid.  [L,  105  (a,  14).]— E.  ardent. 
Rectified  alcohol.  [ A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  aromatique.  1.  See  Spirit- 
us ROSMARINI.  2.  See  SPIRITUS  aromaticus.— E.  aromatique 
ammoniacal.  See  Spiritus  AMMONIA  aromaticus. — E.  artliri- 
tique.  See  SPIRITUS  arthriticus  Pottii.— E.  bezoardique  de 
Uussius.  See  Bussii  SPIRITUS  bezoardicus. — E.  bleu.  See  SPIR- 
ITUS caeruleus.— E.  carminatif.  See  SPIRITUS  carminativus.— E. 
carminatif  de  Sylvius.  See  ALCooLATaromaftgwe  de  Sylvius.— E. 


carminatif  de  tribus.  See  SPIRITUS  carminativus  de  tribus.— 
E.  de  Beguin.  See  AMMONIA  Itydrosulphate  and  LIQUOR  fumans 
Boylii. — E.  de  Bussius.  See  Bussii  SPIRITUS  bezoardicus.— E.  de 
Garus.  See  ALCOOLAT  de  Garus. — E.  de  Minderer  [Fr.  Cod.], 
E.  de  Mind£rerus  [Fr.  Cod.J.  See  Liquor  AMMONII  acetatis.— E. 
de  Moiitpellier.  See  ALCOHOL.— E.  d£phlogjstique.  An  old 
name  for  chlorine.  [L,  49  (a,  14).] — E.  de  Sylvius.  See  Spiritus 
AMMOM.I:  aromaticus.—  E.  de  V6nus.  See  Radical  VINEGAR.— E. 
de  vie  de  Matthiole.  See  ELIXIR  vitce  Matthioli. — E.  de  vin. 
See  SPIRIT  of  wine. — E.  d'iva.  A  spirituous  liquor  made  from 
Achillea  moschata.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  hydroprussique.  Alco- 
holic hydrocyanic  acid.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] — E.  igno-a6rien.  The 
vital  fermentative,  universal,  and  igneous  principle  (spiritus  yitalis 
igneus)  which,  according  to  Mayow  (1645),  impregnates  the  air,  and 
from  its  resemblance  to  nitre  is  called  nitro-aerian.  [Hoefer  (o,  27).] 
--E.  masyrique.  See  ANEMONE-it'ater.— E.  nervin.  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  mixing  20  parts  each  of  volatile  oil  of  lavender  and 
volatile  oil  of  rosemary,  75  of  caustic  ammonia,  300  each  of  cam- 
phorated alcohol  and  tincture  of  soap,  900  of  alcohol,  and  5  of  lauda- 
num. [L,  77  (a,  21).]— E.  iiitro-a<:rien.  See  E.  igno-aerien.—'K, 
odoriferant.  See  SPIRITUS  suaveolens.- — E.  ophthalmique  de 
Himley  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Niemann's  Notes].  A  solution  in  J  oz. 
of  alcohol,  of  6  drops  each  of  balsam  of  Peru,  oil  of  lavender,  oil  of 
cloves,  and  oil  of  amber;  used  as  an  embrocation.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 
— E.  preuve.  Proof  spirit.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— E.  pyro-acetique. 
See  ACETONE.— E.  pyroligneux,  E.  pyroxylique.  See  METHYL 
alcohol.— E.  recteur.  See  ALCOOLAT.— E's  spiritualises.  Alco- 
holic spirits,  in  contradistinction  to  oily  or  other  spirits  obtained 
by  distillation.  [L,  41  (o,  14).] — E.  theriacal.  See  ESSENTIA 
theriacalis.—E.  theriacal  safrane  [Palat.  Disp..  1764].  A  car- 
minative and  stomachic  preparation  made  by  digesting  for  8  days 

10  parts  of  treacle,  5  of  myrrh,  3  of  Crocus  satins,  and  20  of 
concentrated  alcohol,  and  distilling  on  the  water-bath.     [B,  119  (a, 
21).]-E.  vineux.    Rectified  alcohol.     [B,  173.]— E.  volatil.    An 
old  name  for  an  empyreumatic  oil.    [L,  41  (a,  14).]— E.  vQlatil 
ammoniacal  liuileux  de  Sylvius  [Fr.  Cod.].    See  Spiritus  AM- 
MONIA aromaticus.— E.  volatil  spermatique.    See  AURA  semi- 
nalis. 

ESQUAMATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-skwam(skwa3m)-at(a3t)'uss- 
(u4s).  From  e  priv.,  and  squama,  a  scale.  Fr.,  esquame.  With- 
out scales.  [L,  180.] 

ESQUIU.E  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-kel-y\  1.  The  Smilax  china.  2.  A 
bony  splinter.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  43.] 

ESQUILL.EUX  (Fr.),  adj.  E2s-kel-yus.  Reduced  to  splinters. 
[L,  41  (o,  14).] 

ESQUINA  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-ke'na3.  The  Smilax  china.  [B,  88,  92 
(»,  14).] 

ESQUINANCIE  (Fr.),  n.    E2s-ke-nasn2-se.    See  CYNANCHE. 

ESQUINE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-ken.  The  Andropogon  schaenanthus 
and  the  Smilax  china.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  B,  173  (a,  24).] 

ESSAI  (Fr.),  n.    E2s-sa.    See  ASSAY. 

ESSAIMAGE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-sa-ma3zh.  A  swarming,  as  of  bees. 
[L,  321.] 

ESSALON  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-sa3-lo2n2.  See  BOLETUS  edulis.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ESSATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2s-sat(sast)'u3ni(u«m).  The  essential 
constituent  of  a  medicinal  substance.  [A,  325.]— E.  vinum.  See 
TINCTURE. 

ESSAYE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s  sa-y\  The  Oldenlandia  umbeUata.  [B, 
88  (a,  14).] 

ESSBAR  (Ger.),  n.    E2s'ba3r.    See  EDIBLE. 

ESSE  (Fr.),  n.  E2s.  The  seed  of  Ervum  lens.  [B,  121,  173 
(a,  24).] 

ESSEN  (Ger.),  v.  tr.  and  intr.  E2s'e2n.  To  eat  :  as  a  n.,  eating, 
food.— Heuschreckene'.  See  ACRIDOPHAGY  (1st  def.).— Uner- 
sii(  1 1  it-lies  E.  See  ADEPHAGIA. 

ESSENBAUM  (Ger.),  n.  E2s'e2n-bas-u<m.  The  genus  ULMUS. 
[L,43.] 

ESSENCE,  n.  E2s'eans.  Lat.,  essentia  (from  esse,  to  be).  Fr., 
e.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Essenz.  It.,  essenza.  essenze.  Sp.,  esencia 
[Mex.  Ph.,  Sp.  Ph.].  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a  solution  of  a  volatile  oil  in 
four  parts  of  rectified  spirit ;  of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  a  volatile  vegetable 

011  ;  of  other  pharmacopeias,  a  strong  tincture  or  a  strong  solu- 
tion of  a  volatile  oil  (or  a  mixture  of  the  two).    [B,  81,  95,  113  (a, 
14).] — Anodyne    e.      See  ESSENTIA  anodyna  officinalis. — Anti- 
arthritic  e.      See  ESSENTIA  arthritica   Hoffmanni  sine  opio. — 
Anti-hydropic  e.      See  ESSENTIA  antihydropica   Hoffmanni. — 
Anti-hysteric  e.    See  ESSENTIA  antysterica  and  ESSENTIA  7i?/s- 
terica.— Balsamic  e.  [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].    A  preparation  made  by 
distilling  1.200  parts  from  a  mixture  of  16  parts  each  of  orange- 
peel   and    lemon-peel.  5  each  of   cinnamon   and    nutmegs,  2  of 
cloves,  120  each  of  ammonium  chloride  and  potassium  subcarbo- 
nate.  and  1,344  of  proof  spirit,  infusing  in  the  distillate  24  parts 
each  of  lemon-peel  and  orange-peel,  digesting  for  eight  days,  pour- 
ing off  the  clear  liquor,  expressing  and  filtering,  and  mixing  the 
residue  with  the  filtrate.    [B.  97  (a,  21).]— Bitter  e.    See  ESSENTIA 
amara. — Cephalic  e.    See  ESSENTIA  cephalica. — E.  alexiphar- 
maqne  de  Stahl  (Fr.).    See  ESSENTIA  alexipharmaca  Stahlii.—E* 
alexipharmaque  de    Stahl    temperee  (Fr.).      See   ESSENTIA 
alexipharmaca  temperata  Stahlii. — E.  amere  (Ft.).    See  ESSENTIA 
amara.— E.  anodiiie  de  Langelot  (Fr.).    A  preparation  made  by 
dissolving  1  part  of  cydoniated  extract  of  opium  in  4  parts  of  spirits 
of  Juniperus  communis.     [L,  77  (a,  21).]— E.  anodine  de  Ludwig 
(Fr.).     See  ESSENTIA  anodyna  Ludovici.—E.  anti-hydropique 
(Fr.).  See  ESSENTIA  antydropica  Hoffmanni.— E.  aiiti-hysterique 
(Fr.).    1.  See  ESSENTIA  antysterica.    2.  See  ESSENTIA  hysterica.    3. 
See   Tinctura  CASTOREI  thebaica.—  K.   aromatique  (Fr.).      See 
TiNCTURA  aromatica.— E.  aromatique  laxative  (Fr.).    A  prepa- 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Cli,  ohin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N«,  tank; 


1501 


ESPERMA 
ESSENTUK 


ration  composed  of  10  parts  each  of  Helleborus  niger  and  jalap,  5  of 
scanimony,  2  of  cinnamon,  2  each  of  cloves  and  acorus,  and  125  of 
rectified  alcohol ;  or,  according  to  a  formula  popular  at  Strasburg, 
25  parts  of  resin  of  jalap,  22.~>  of  alcohol,  and  5  each  of  the  essences 
of  lemon  and  bergamot.  [L,  77  (a,  21).]— E.  balsamique  (Fr.). 
See  Tinctura  BENZOINI  composita.— E.  balsamique  canadienne 
(Fr.).  See  TEINTUBE  antivenerienne. — E.  balsamique  de  Dip- 
pel  (Fr.).  See  ESSENTIA  balsamica  Dippelii.—'E.  carminative 
(Fr.).  See  ESSENTIA  carminativu. — E.  carminative  de  Wedel 
(Fr.).  See  Tinctura  ZEDOARLE  composita. — E.  catholique  de 
Roth  (Fr.).  See  ELIXIR  anthelminthique. — E.  cephalique  (Fr.). 
See  ESSENTIA  cephalica.—E.  de  Clauder  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura 
FULIGINIS  alcalina  (under  FULIGO).— E.  de  Hellwig  (Fr.).  See 
Teinture  de  QUINQUINA  et  de  serpentaire.—E..  de  petit  grain  (Fr.). 
A  volatile  oil  distilled  from  the  unripe  bitter  orange  (Citrus  auran- 
tium,  var.  amara,  or  Citrus  bigarada).  The  commercial  article  is 
usually  obtained  from  the  leaves  and  young  branches,  and  is  of  in- 
ferior quality.  [B,  10.]— E.  de  Portugal  (Fr.).  1.  Of  the  Fr.  Cod., 
the  oil  of  the  rind  of  Citrus  auraniium.  2.  A  commercial  name 
for  the  oil  of  orange-peel  made  from  the  sweet  or  Portugal  orange  ; 
inferior  to  the  e.  de  bigarade.  [B,  5  (a,  24),  113  (a,  21).]— E.  de  reine 
des  pres  (Fr.).  See  Oil  o/ SPIRAEA. — E.  de  Khodia  (Fr.).  A  per- 
fume made  from  Amyris  balsamifera.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] — E.  d'ltalie. 
Ger.,  Liebeselixir.  An  aphrodisiac  mixture  made  by  digesting  45 
parts  of  cinnamon- bark,  30  each  of  galanga-root  and  cardamom- 
seeds,  7'5  each  of  ginger  and  cloves,  6  of  long  pepper,  4  of  nutmeg, 
and  1  part  each  of  ambergris  and  musk,  in  500  parts  of  diluted  alcohol 
for  8  days,  expressing  and  filtering.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] — E.  douce 
de  Hales  (Fr.).  See  ESSENTIA  dulcis.—JZ's  naturelles  (Fr.).  E's 
which  exist  in  barks,  leaves,  fruit,  etc.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  noire 
anglaise.  See  Acetum  OPII.— E.  nucleaire  (Fr.).  See  CHROMATIN. 
— E.  royale  (Fr.).  See  ESSENTIA  regia.—K.  splenetique  de  Stahl 
(Fr.).  See  ESSENTIA  splenetica  Stahlii. — E.  stomachique  de 
Guiidelsheiiner  (Fr.).  See  ESSENTIA  stomachica  polychresta 
Gundelsheimeri. — E.  vermifuge  (Fr.).  See  ESSENTIA  contra  ver- 
mes.—E.  vulneraire  (Fr.).  See  Vulnerary  ESSENCE.— E.  yulner- 
aire  de  Stahl  (Fr.).  See  BALSAMUM  vulnerarium  Stahlii.—  JJud- 
wig's  anodyne  e.  See  ESSENTIA  anodyna  Ludovici. — Staht's 
alexipharmac  e.  See  ESSENTIA  alexipharmaca  Stahlii. — Stahl's 
splenetic  e.  See  ESSENTIA  splenetica  Stahlii. — Stahl's  tem- 
perate alexipharmac  e.  See  ESSENTIA  alexipharmaca  tem- 
perata  Stahlii. — Theriacal  e.  See  ESSENTIA  theriacalis. — Trau- 
matic e.  See  ESSENTIA  traumatica.—  Vermifuge  e.  See  ESSENTIA 
contra  vermes. — Vulnerary  e.  [Wurt.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  e.  vulneraire. 
A  preparation  made  by  macerating  for  several  days  1  part  of 
poplar  sprouts  in  3  parts  of  alcohol,  expressing,  and  adding  to  the 
colature  1  part  of  the  e.  of  Hypericum  perforatum.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 

ESSEND  (Ger.),  adj.    E^s'e^nd.    Eating,  corroding.    [L,  80.] 

ESSENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E's-se»n'shi*(ti«)-a».  1.  Of  the  Br., 
Belg.,  and  Swiss  Ph's,  see  ESSENCE.  2.  Of  Paracelsus,  the  nourish- 
ing part  of  food  (as  distinguished  from  venenum,  the  poisonous 
part).  [H.] — E.  alexipharmaca  Huxhami.  See  Tinctura  CIN- 
CHONA composites. — E.  alexipharmaca  Stahlii  [Brusw.  Disp., 
1777.  Lipp.  Disp.,  1794,  Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  A  prep- 
aration made  by  digesting  3  parts  each  of  the  roots  of  Pimpinella 
saxifraga,  Asclepias  vincetoxicum,  and  Carlina.  vulgaris,  2  each  of 
Angelica  Archangelica,  Imperatoria  ostruthium,  and  Inula  hele- 
nium,  6  of  the  herb  of  Teucrium  scordium,  and  36  of  alcohol,  ex- 
pressing and  filtering.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— E.  alexipharmaca  tem- 
perata  Stahlii  [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  A  preparation  made  by  digest- 
ing 3  parts  each  of  the  roots  of  Pimpinella  saxifraga  and  Asclepias 
vincetoxicum,  and  2  of  the  herb  of  Teucrium  scordium  in  36  of  al- 
cohol, filtering,  and  distilling  off  one  third  of  the  spirit  "over  a  water- 
bath  and  preserving  the  remainder.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— E.  amara 
[Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr..  essence  amere.  A  preparation  made  by 
digesting  8  parts  of  the  herb  of  Tanacetum  vulgare,  3  each  of  the 
herbs  of  Scolopendrium  officinale,  Erythroza  centaurium,  Cnicus 
benedicta,  Genliana  lutea,  and  Rumex  crispus,  4  of  the  fresh  peel 
of  unripe  oranges,  and  96  of  alcohol,  expressing  and  filtering  ;  used 
as  a  tonic,  stomachic,  carminative,  and  anthelminthic.  [B,  97  (a, 
21).]— E.  anodyna  Ludovici  [Wurt.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  essence  ano- 
dine  de  Ludwig.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  1  part  of  aqueous 
extract  of  opium  and  8  parts  of  apoplectic  liquor.  [B,  97  (a.  21).]— 
E.  anodyna  officinalis  | Palat.  Disp.,  1764,  Wurt.  Ph.,  1798].  A 


senz  wider  den  Scorbut.  A  preparation  made  by  digesting  16  parts 
of  Winter's  bark,  12  of  potassium  subcarbonate,  8  each  of  the  roots 
of  Arum  and  Rumex,  the  leaves  of  Menyanthes  trifoliata,  the 
barks  of  Fraxinus  excelsior  and  Laurus  sassafras,  and  myrrh,  and 
6  each  of  herb  of  Sedum  acre,  tops  of  Erythrvea  centaurium,  and 
seeds  of  rumex,  in  288  of  spirit  of  Cochlearia  officinalis,  expressing, 
and  adding  24  of  essence  of  amber  and  12  of  spirit  of  sulphuric 
ether,  digesting  and  filtering  ;  used  as  an  excitant,  attenuant,  re- 
solvent, diuretic,  and  stomachic,  and  reputed  to  be  antiscorbutic. 
[B,  97  (a,  21).]— E.  anthydropica  Hoffmann!  [Wurt.  Ph.].  Fr., 
essence  antihydropique.  A  preparation  made  by  digesting  for  sev- 
eral days  12  parts  each  of  Socotrine  aloes,  the  root  of  Asrlepias  vin- 
cetoxicnm,  and  Bryonia  alba,  1  part  each  of  the  herb  of  Absinthium 
vulgare  and  flowers  of  Sambucus,  6  of  gum  ammoniac,  4  each  of 
mace,  cloves,  ammonium  chloride,  and  potassium  subcarbonate,  3 
each  of  wood-lice  and  earth-worms,  2  of  myrrh,  and  64  of  elder- 
flower-water,  adding  288  of  alcohol,  and  digesting  with  a  gentle 
heae.  [B.  97  (a,  21).]— E.  anthysterica  [Sp  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  essence 
antihysterique.  A  preparation  made  by  digesting  3  parts  each  of 
asafoatida,  myrrh,  saffron,  and  castoreum,  2  of  camphor,  4  of  am- 
monium subcarbonate,  and  1  part  of  oil  of  amber,  in  128  parts  of 
alcohol.  [B,97(a,  21).]— E.  antiseptica  Huxhami.  See  Tinctura 
CINCHONA  composita. — E.  aromatica.  See  TINCTURA  aromatica. 
— E.  balsamica.  See  Tinctura  BENZOINI  composita.— "E.  bal- 
samica Dippelii  [Dutch  Ph.,  1305,  Niemann's  Notes ;  Wurt.  Ph., 


til  the  liquid  comes  to  a  boil,  allowing  it  to  cool  and  settle,  then  de- 
canting and  filtering.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— E.  carminativa  [Disp 
fuld.,  1791].  Fr.,  essence  carminative.  A  preparation  made  by 
digesting  for  three  days  8  parts  of  Canella  alba.  6  each  of  zedoary 
and  Galanga  minor,  and  3  of  lesser  cardamoms,  in  96  of  alcohol 
and  filtering.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— Esseiitia  carminativa  Wedelii. 
See  Tinctura  ZEDOARI.X:  composita.  —  E.  catholica  purgans 
Bothii.  See  Tinctura  JALAPS  composita.—  E.  cephalica  [Wiirt. 
Ph.,  1798],  Fr.,  essence  cephalique.  A  preparation  made  by  ex- 
tracting 3  parts  each  of  the  root  of  Acorus  calamus,  aloes-wood,  the 
wood  of  Santalum  citrinum,  and  culilawan-bark,  and  2  each  of  the 
herbs  of  Betonica  officinalis,  Teucrium  malum,  and  Salvia  offici- 
nalis, flowers  of  Lavandula  spica,  cinnamon,  nutmeg,  cubebs, 
cloves,  and  the  capsules  of  Elettaria  cardamomum.  in  64  parts  each 
of  spirituous  apoplectic  water  and  Matthiole's  incomplete  elixir  of 
life  ;  used  as  a  stimulant,  stomachic,  cordial,  and  carminative.  [B, 
97  (a,  21).]— E.  contra  vermes  (Brunsw.  Disp.,  1798].  Fr.,  essence 
vermifuge.  A  preparation  made  by  digesting  4  parts  each  of  the 
herbs  of  Tanacetum  vulgare,  Absinthium  vulgare,  and  Erythroza 
centaurinum,  and  the  root  of  Gentiana  lutea,  2  each  of  the  flowers 
of  Tanacetum  vulgare,  semen  contra,  and  myrrh,  and  96  of  spirit 
of  mint,  expressing  and  filtering.  [B,  97  (a.  21).]— E.  de  Portu- 
gallo.  See  ESSENCE  de  Portugal  (2d  def.).— E.  dulcis  [Swiss  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  essence  douce  de  Hales.  A  preparation  made  by  boiling,  with 
constant  stirring,  1  part  of  potassium  acetate,  10  parts  of  sugar,  and 
5  of  water,  until  the  mass  becomes  dark-brown,  dissolving  in  5  parts 
of  hot  water,  and,  when  cool,  adding  30  of  alcohol,  and,  after  sev- 
eral days,  filtering.  A  similar  preparation  was  official  in  the  Wiirt. 
Ph.,  1798.  [B.  95,  97  (a,  21).]— E.  emetica.  An  antimonial  prep- 
aration made  with  the  acid  of  vinegar.  [B,  59.]— E.  hcemato- 
cathartica  et  alexipharmaca  Clauderi.  See  Tinctura  FULIG- 
INIS alcalina.— E.  hysterica  [Ferr.  Ph.,  1825].  Fr.,  essence  anti- 
hysterique. A  preparation  made  by  digesting  48  parts  of  essence  of 
castoreum,  3  each  of  ammonium  subcarbonate  and  opium,  and  4  of 
asafoatida,  and  filtering.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— E.  martiata  aperitiva 
[Wiirt.  Ph..  1798].  Fr.,  essence  de  mars  aperitive.  A  preparation 
made  by  digesting  for  several  days  at  a  gentle  heat  4  parts  each  of 
iron  filings  and  sulphuric  acid,  48  of  alcohol,  2  each  of  galanga, 
zedoary,  cinnamon,  and  Arundo  phragmites,  and  1  part  each  of 
Hypericum  perforatum,  expressing  and  filtering.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 
— E.  regia  [Dutch  Ph.,  1805,  Niemann's  Notes].  Fr..  alcoole  d'am- 
bre  et  de  muse  compose,  essence  royale.  A  preparation  made  by 
digesting  for  several  days  on  the  stove  2  scruples  of  amber,  1  scru- 
ple of  musk,  10  grains  of  civet,  6  drops  of  essential  oil  of  cinnamon, 
4  drops  of  essential  oil  of  rosewood,  36  grains  of  salts  of  tartar,  and 
li  oz.  each  of  essence  of  orange-flowers  and  essence  of  roses,  and 
filtering.  [B,  119 (a,  21).]— E.  splenetica  Stahlii  [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798]. 
Fr.,  essence  splenetique  de  Stahl.  A  preparation  made  by  infusing 
8  parts  of  flowers  of  Hypericum  perforatum,  4  each  of  the  herbs  of 
Verbena  officinalis,  Ruta  graveolens,  Ruta  muraria,  Salvia  offici- 
nalis, and  plantago,  in  96  of  alcohol,  expressing  and  filtering  ;  used 
as  an  excitant,  resolvent,  and  diuretic,  and  recommended  in  hypo- 
chondriasis.  [B,  97  (o,  21).]— E.  stomachica.  See  ELIXIR  viscer- 
ale  Hoffmanni  and  Elixir  AURANTIORUM  compositum.— E.  stoma- 
chica polychresta  Gundelsheimeri  [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr., 
essence  stomachique  de  Gundelsheimer.  A  preparation  made  by 
digesting  8  parts  of  capsicum,  10  of  cardamom,  2  each  of  Piper  al- 
bum, Piper  longum.  and  Piper  nigrum,  and  48  each  of  a  solution  of 
potassium  acetate  and  spirit  of  ammonia.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— E.  the- 
riacalis [Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777,  Wurt.  Ph.,  1798,  Sard.  Ph.,  1773]. 
Fr.,  esprit  theriacal.  A  preparation  made  by  infusing  for  several 
days  without  heat  6  parts  each  of  the  herbs  of  Teucrium  scordium 
and  Origanum  dictamnus,  the  root  of  Angelica  archangelica,  Aco- 
rus calamus,  Aristolochia  serpentaria,  and  spikenard,  3  each  of 
cinnamon,  lesser  cardamoms,  and  cloves,  and  2  each  of  opium  and 
saffron  in  192  of  proof  spirit,  and  filtering  [Brunsw.  Disp.,  1777, 
Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  by  infusing  1  part  of  theriac  in  6  parts  of  proof 
spirit.  [B.  97  (o,  21).]  See  Aqua  SCORDII  composita. — E.  trau- 
matica [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  A  preparation  made  by  digesting  for 
three  days  at  a  moderate  heat  4  parts  each  of  the  root  of  Tormen- 
tilla  erecta  and  the  herb  of  Sanicula  europcea,  2  each  of  the  herb 
of  Drosera.  flowers  of  Hypericum  perforatum,  and  rosse  gallicse,  3 
each  of  dragon's  blood,  mummy,  catechu,  and  myrrh,  2  of  Santa- 
lum rubrum,  and  1  part  of  nutmeg,  in  128  parts  of  alcohol,  express- 
ing and  filtering.  [B,  97  (o,  21).]— E.  vulneraria  Stahlii.  See 
BALSAMUM  I'ulnerarium  Stahlii. 

ESSENTIAL,  adj.  E2s-se2n'sha2l.  Lat.,  essentialis.  Fr.,  es- 
sentiel.  Ger.,  u-esentlich.  It.,  essenziale.  Sp.,  esencial.  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  an  essence  (see  E.  oil).  [A,  322  (a,  21).]  2.  Necessary, 
indispensable.  [B,  77  (a,  24).]  3.  Of  diseases,  specific  in  nature, 
not  dependent  on  a  local  morbid  process.  [A,  15.] 

ESSENTIALIZATION,  n.  E2s-se«n-sha21-i2z-a'shu!»n.  Fr., 
essentialisalion.  The  personification  of  the  vital  properties,  which 
are  considered  to  be  endowed  with  an  individual  essence  and  spe- 
cific independence.  [A,  301  (o,  21).] 

ESSENTIALISM,  n.  E2s-se2n'sha!l-i2z'm.  Fr.,  essentialisme. 
The  doctrine  that  diseases  are  specific  entities,  and  not  the  results 
of  a  local  morbid  process,  and  are  to  be  cured  only  with  specifics. 
[A,  15,  301.] 

ESSENTIALISTE  (Fr.),  adj.  E2s  sasn2-ee-a-lest.  Pertaining 
to  essentialism  :  as  a  n.,  a  believer  in  essentialism  (the  opposite  of 
localisateur).  [A,  15.] 

ESSENTIALITY,  n.  E2s-se2n'shi2-a2l-in-i«.  Fr.,  essentialite. 
Ger..  Wesentlichkeit,  Essentialitdt.  The  essential  (specific)  nature 
of  a  disease,  as  opposed  to  its  dependence  upon  a  local  morbid  pro- 
cess. [A,  15.] 

ESSENTUK  (Russ.).  n.  A  place  in  the  government  of  Stavro- 
pol, Russia,  where  there  are  cold  alkaline  and  saline  springs.  [A, 
319  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O*,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


ESSEXZ 
ETHER 


1502 


ESSENZ  (Ger.),  n.  E2s-sents'.  See  ESSENCE.— Sehmerzstil- 
lende  E.  See  ESSENTIA  anodyna. — Stahl's  schweisstreibende 
E.  See  ESSENTIA  alexipharmaca  Stahlii.—  Wedel's  windtrei- 
bende  E.  See  Tinctura  ZEDOAHI.*:  composite.— E.  wider  den 
Scorbut.  See  ESSENTIA  antiscorbutica.  [L,  80.] 

ESSERA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s'sea-ras.  FT.,  essere.  Ger.,  Porcel- 
lanfieber.  Porcellankrankheit.  It.,  e.  A  term  originally  used  by 
the  Arabian  physicians  for  urticaria  or  some  one  of  its  varieties. 
Sauvages  and  Plenck  distinguish  e.  from  urticaria.  According  to 
Plenck,  e.  consists  of  discrete,  smooth,  shining,  hot,  itching  spots, 
of  a  red  color,  not  elevated,  most  commonly  affecting  the  hands 
and  face.  [G,  11,  17.]— E.  nocturna.  See  EPINYCTIS.— E.  "Vo- 
gelii.  Of  Borsieri,  roseola.  [D,  72.] 

ESSIEU  (Fr.),  n.    E»s-se-u6.    See  Axis  (8th  def.). 

ESSIG  (Ger.),  n.  E2s'silig.  See  ACETUM  and  VINEGAR. — Apfele'. 
Cider  vinegar. — Aromatischer  E.  See  ACETUM  aromaticum. 
— Arzneie'.  See  ACETUM  medicatum. — Concentrirter  E.  See 
ACETUM  concent ratum.— Destillirter  E.  See  ACETUM  destilla- 
tum. — E'alchen.  See  RHABDITIS  aceti. — E'alkohol.  See  ALCO- 
HOL aceti.— E'artig.  See  ACETOUS. — E'ather.  Acetic  ether. 
[B,  81  (a,  21).]— E'athergeist.  A  mixture  of  1  part  of  acetic  ether 
and  3  parts  of  rectified  alcohol.  [L.  135  (a,  14).]— E'aufguss.  See 
ACETOLAT. — E.  aufliisung.  See  ACETOLE. — E'auszug.  See  ACETO- 
fcATURE.— E'bauin.  The  Rhus  coriaria.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'beer- 
strauch.  See  BERBERIS.— E'bildung.  See  ACETIFICATION.— E'- 
dampfe.  Vapors  of  vinegar.  [L,  80.]— E'dorn.  See  BERBERIS 
vulgaris. — E'dunste.  See  E'dampfe. — E'erzeugung.  See  ACETI- 
FICATION,— E'ester.  See  Acetic  ETHER. — E'estersalicylsaure. 
See  ACETOSALICYLIC  ACID. — E'ether.  See  ACETIC  ETHER. — E'ex- 
trakt.  An  acetic  extract.  [B.]—  E'ferment.  See  Acetic  FER- 
MENTATION.— E'flaschchen.  See  ACETABULUM  (1st  def.). — E'- 
fliege.  The  Drosophila.  [L,  87  (a,  27).]  —  E'gahrung.  See 
Acetous  FERMENTATION. — E'geist.  Acetone.  [B.] — E'hautchen. 
See  MYCODERMA  vini. — E'honig.  See  OXYMEL.— E'kahm.  See 
MYCODERMA  vini.— E.  klystier.  A  revulsive  enema  prepared 
by  mixing  1  to  2  parts  of  vinegar  with  100  of  water  (or  of  an 
infusion  of  chamomile).  [Bernatzik  (A,  319  [o,  14]).]— E'kolben. 
The  Rhus  typhina.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E'limonade.  A  sweetened 
mixture  of  vinegar  and  water.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] — E'losung. 
See  ACETUM  (2d  def.). — E'messer.  See  ACETOMETER. — E'molk- 
en.— See  LAC  acetosum.— E'mutter.  See  MYCODERMA  vini. — 
E'naphtha.  See  ACETIC  ETHER.— E'pilz.  The  Bacterium  aceti. 
[A,  396  (o,  21).]— E'raucherung.  Fumigation  with  vinegar.  [A., 
521.]—  E'rose.  The  Rosa  gallica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  E'sauer. 
Acetic,  containing  acetic  acid ;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the 
acetate  of  that  base.  [A,  521.] — E'saure.  See  the  major  list. — 
E'syrup.  See  Syrupus  ACIDI  ACETICI. — E'welnstein.  Normal 
potassium  acetate.  [B.] — E'zucker.  See  OXYSACCHARUM.—  Fliis- 
siges  E'rosenextrakt.  See  Extractum  ROSX  fluidum.—Ge- 
wurzhafter  E.  See  ACETUM  aromaticum. — Gifte'.  See  ACE- 
TUM antisepticum. — Holze'.  Pyroligneous  acid. — Kamphere'. 
See  ACETUM  camphor atum.— Krautere',  Medicinischer  E.  See 
ACETUM  medicatum.— Muttere'.  See  ACETUM  antihystericum. — 
Peste*.  See  ACETUM  antimephiticum  maravillianum  and  ACETUM 
aromaticum.— Radikale'.  See  Radicle  VINEGAR. — Kaubere'.  See 
ACETUM  aromaticum. — Rectificirter  Holze'.  See  ACETTM  pyro- 
lignosum  rectificatum. — Reiner  E.  See  ACETUM purum. — Roher 
Holze'.  See  ACETUM  pyrolignosum  crudu:n. — Ror.eiie'.  See  ACE- 
TUM rosatum. — Stahle'.  See  ACETUM  chalybeaturi  and  Tinct::ra 
FERRI  acetatis.—  Verstarkter  E.  See  ACETUM  concentratum. — 
— Vierrauber  E.  See  ACETUM  aromaticum. 

ESSIGSAURE  (Ger.),  n.  E2s'siag-zoir-e».  See  ACETIC  ACID.— 
Allyle'.  See  ALLYL  acetic  acid. — Aromatische  E.  See  ACIDUM 
ACETICUM  aromaticum. — Campherhaltige  E.  See  ACIDUM  ACE- 
TICUM  camphoratum.— Concentrirte  E.  See  ACIDUM  ACETICUM 
concentratum. — Concentrirteste  E.  Glacial  acetic  acid.  [a,  27.1 
— E.-Allylester.  Allyl  acetate.  [B.] — E.-Amylester.  ..Amyl 
acetate.  [B.] — E'anhydrid.  See  ACETIC  ANHYDRIDE.— E.-Athy- 
lester.  See  ACETIC  ETHER. — E.-Benzylester.  Benzyl  acetate. 
[B.]—  E.-Cholesterylester.  Cholesteryl  acetate.  [B.]— E'cyan- 
saureanhydrid.  See  ACETOCYANIC  OXIDE. — E'jodigsaurean- 
hydrid.  See  ACETOIODOUS  ANHYDRIDE.— E'unterbromigsaure- 
uiihydrid.  See  ACETOHYPOBROMOUS  ANHYDRIDE. — E'unterchlo- 
rigsaureanhydrid.  See  ACETOHYPOCHLOROUS  ANHYDRIDE.— E'- 
unterjodigsaureanhydrid.  See  ACETOHYPOIODOUS  ANHYDRIDE. 
— Gewurze',  Gewiirzhafte  E.  See  ACIDUM  ACETICUM  aromati- 
cum.— Krystallinische  E.  See  ACIDUM  ACETICUM  crystallisatum. 
— Heine  E.  Glacial  acetic  acid.  [L.] — Verdunnte  E.,  Ver- 
siisste  E.  See  ACIDUM  ACETICUM  dilutum. 

ESSI.6FFEI,  (Ger.),  n.    EVlu«f-fe»l.    A  tablespoon.    [L,  80.] 
ESSLUST  (Ger.),  n.    EVlust.    The  appetite  for  food. 
ESSORIIXE  (Fr.),  adj.    E2s-so-rel-ya.    In  zoology,  having  no 

perceptible  ears  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  e's,  a  family  of  rodents  thus 

characterized.     [L,  41,  180.] 

ESSOUFFLE  (Fr.),  adj.  Eas-suf-fla.  Out  of  breath ;  dyspnceic. 

[L,  41.] 

ESSOUFFI/EMENT  (Fr.),  n.    E2s-sufTma'na.    See  DYSPNCEA. 
ESSUNL.UST  (Ger.),  n.    E2s'un-lust.    See  ANOREXIA. 
ESSWURZEL,  (Ger.),  n.    EVvurts-e"l.    The  Lysimachia  vul- 
garis.    [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

ESTAFIATE  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E"s-ta»-fe-a<"ta.  The  Arte- 
misia mexicana.  [A,  447  (o,  21).] 

ESTAFISAGRA  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-ta»-fe-sa»'gra».  The 
Delphinium  staphisagria.  [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

ESTAGNON  (Fr.),  n.  E^ta'p-yc^n".  A  jar  of  tinned  copper 
in  which  a  distilled  water,  especially  orange-flower  water,  is  sent 
from  the  south  of  France.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 


ESTEL.O  D'AIGO,  n.   In  Provence,  the  genus  Callitriche.    [B, 

121  'a.  24).] 

ESTER  (Ger.),  n.  E2st'e2r.  A  compound  ether  (see  under 
ETHER).  |B.]—  Erstes  E'anhydrid.  See  Ethereal  ANHYDRIDE.— 
Carbonsaure  E.  See  CARBONIC  ether.—  E'anhydrid.  See  Ethe- 

real ANHYDRIDE. 

ESTHEOSTOMITS  (Lat.),  adj.  E»s-the2(tha)-oVto'm-uSS(u<s). 
From  «o-0i}s,  clothing,  and  cro^o,  an  aperture.  Fr..  estheostome. 
Having  a  simple  appendage  at  the  orifice  of  the  urn  (said  of  mosses). 
[L,  116.J 

ESTHESIE  (Fr.),  n.  Es-ta-ze.  See  JEsTHEsis,  and  for  other 
words  in  Esth-  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding:  words  in 


ESTHESIOMANIE  (Fr.),  n.  E's-ta-ze-o-ma'-ne.  Of  Berthier, 
a  mental  condition  characterized  by  a  perversion  of  the  moral 
sense,  and  by  the  performance  of  eccentric  deeds  with  no  plausible 
motive.  [L,  88  (a,  29).] 

ESTHIOMENE  (Fr.),  adj.  and  n.  Eas-te-o-mean.  See  ESTHIO- 
MENUS.—  E.  de  la  vulve.  Of  Huguier,  a  chronic  affection  of  the 
ano-vulvar  region  "characterized  by  a  leaden  or  violaceous  hue  of 
the  parts  and  their  simultaneous  alteration  of  shape,  induration, 
thickening,  ulceration,  destruction,  hypertrophy,  and  infiltration, 
so  that  the  orifices  and  canals  of  the  vulvo-canal  region  may  be  at 
the  same  time  ulcerated,  enlarged,  and  constricted,  and  its  grooves 
and  cutaneous  and  mucous  folds  exaggerated,  thickened,  and  the 
seat  of  more  or  less  extensive  and  deep  ulcerations  and  cicatrices  ; 
without  pain,  without  directly  threatening  life,  and  for  a  long  time 
without  affecting  the  constitution."  [Huguier.  "Mem.  de  TAcad. 
de  med.,"  1869,  p.  507;  Deschamps,  "Arch,  de  tocol.,"  Mar.,  1885, 
p.  221].  Most  writers  use  the  term  simply  as  a  synonym  of  lupus 
of  the  vulva,  while  others  make  it  include  lupus,  epithelioma,  ele- 
phantiasis, and  the  lupus-like  lesions  of  syphilis  and  scrofula.  [G  : 
K.  W.  Taylor,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.  4,  1890,  p.  1.]—  E.  ele- 
phantiasique.  One  of  Huguier's  varieties  of  e.  nypertrophique 
characterized  by  chronic  indurations  and  infiltrations  of  the  tissues. 
[L,  88  (G).]—  E.  erythemateux.  One  of  Huguier's  two  varieties 
of  e.  superficiel.  The  affected  surface  is  of  a  deep  red  or  violaceous 
color,  smooth  and  glistening,  with  more  or  less  thickening  and  a 
certain  amount  of  qesquamation,  especially  in  places  that  are  ex- 
posed to  the  air,  with  here  and  there  little  lenticular  spots  of  a 
deeper  color.  [L,  88  (G).]—  E.  hypertrophique.  Of  Huguier, 
one  of  the  three  forms  of  e.  in  which  hypertrophy  is  a  prominent 
feature.  It  comprises  the  two  varieties,  e.  vegetant  and  e.  ele- 
phantiasique.  [L,  88  (G).]—  E.  perforant.  See  ESTHIOMENOS 
terebrans.—K.  superficiel.  One  of  the  three  forms  of  e.  as  de- 
scribed by  Huguier.  It  comprises  the  two  varieties,  e.  erythema- 
teux and  e.  tuberculeux.  [L,  88  (G).]—  E.  tuberculeux.  One  of 
the  varieties  of  e.  superficiel  of  Huguier,  characterized  by  the 
formation  of  tubercular  elevations  that  are  succeeded  by  ulcera- 
tion. [L,  88  (G).]—  E.  vegetant.  Of  Huguier,  one  of  the  varieties 
of  e.  hypertrophique,  marked  by  the  development  of  little  mamil- 
lated  tumors.  It  may  be  associated  with  the  erythematous  or  tu- 
bercular varieties.  [L,  88  (G).] 

ESTHIOMENOS  (Lat,),  ESTHIOMENUS  (Lat.).  adj's.  E»s- 
thi2-o2m'e1In-o:ls,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  eo-flid/nevos  (from  eo-Si'eiv,  to  eat). 

disease  said  to 
______  ,  __curring  mostly 

on  the  face  in  old  people,  and  beginning  with  "a  group  of  large, 
acuminate  vesicles"  upon  which  adherent  crusts  form,  overlying 
an  ulcerative  process.  [G.]  See  EPITHELIOMA  and  Rodent  ULCER. 
—  E.  ainbulaiis.  Fr.,  esthiomene  antbulant.  Lupus  serpiginosus 
attended  with  decided  ulceration.  [G,  7.]—  E.  perforans.  Fr., 
esthiomene  perforant.  See  E.  terebrans.  —  E.  serpens,  E.  serpi- 
ginosus. See  E.  ambulans.  —  E.  terebrans.  Fr.,  esthiomene 
terebrant.  Lupus  exedens  attended  with  very  deep  ulceration.  [G.] 

ESTIIX  SPRINGS,  n.  EVti'l.  A  place  in  Estill  County, 
Kentucky,  where  there  are  springs  containing  magnesium  sulphate. 
[A,  363  (a,  21).] 

ESTIRANERTIOS  (Sp.),  n.  Ess-te-ras-ne2r've-os.  In  Peru, 
the  Molina  (Baccharis)  latifolia.  [B,  88  (a,  14;.] 

ESTIVAL,,  adj.  See  -SCsTiyAL,  and  for  other  words  in  Est-  not 
here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in  JEst-. 

ESTOHER  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-to-a.  A  place  in  the  department  of 
the  Pyr6n6es-Orientales,  France,  where  there  is  a  ferruginous 
spring.  [L,  49,  87,  105  (o,  14).] 

ESTOMAC  (Fr.),  n.    Ess-to-mask.    See  STOMACH. 

ESTRAC  (Sp.),  n.  E'st'ra'k.  A  place  near  Barcelona,  Spain, 
where  there  are  thermal  springs.  [A,  319  (a,  21)  ;  L,  57.] 

ESTRAGON  (Fr.),  n.  E2s-tra*-go»n2.  The  Artemisia  dracun- 
culus.  [B,  121,  173,  180  (a,  24).] 

ESTRAMONIO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  E2s-tras-mo'ni!I-o.  The 
Datura  stramonium.  [A,  447  (o,  21).] 

ESTRANGtE-MEPARD  (Fr.),  n.  E^s-traSnV'l-le-a-pa'r. 
The  Paris  quadrifolia,  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

ESTR  ANGI.O  BEST!,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Hordeum  murinum. 
[B,  121  (o,  24).] 
ESTRANGLO  CHIVAU,  n.     The  Bromus  arvensis.     [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

ESTREIXA,  n.  In  southern  Africa,  the  Rocella  hypomecha. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]—  E.  de  San  Nicolas  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.).  The  Pancra- 
tium illyricum.  [A,  447  (a,  21).] 

ESTRELL^  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  E2s-tre!1l'le(las-e»),  The  Echino- 
dermata  (see  under  ECHINODERM).  [L.] 

ESTREr,L,AMAR(Sp.),n.  E2s-tren-ya3-ma8r'.  The  Plantayo 
coronopus.  [B.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1503 


ESSENZ 
ETHER 


ESTRELOQUE  (Sp.),  n.    E2s-tra-lo'ka.    In  the  Spanish  Antilles, 
the  Anyuria  plumeriana.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
ESTBOPIE  (Fr.),  n.    E3s-tro-pe-a.    See  CRIPPLE. 

ESTUBGEON  (Fr.),  n.  E»s-tu9r-zhea-o2n2.  The  genus  Acipen- 
ser.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] — E.  commuii.  The  Acipenser  sturio.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).]— Grand  e.  The  Acipenser  huso.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— 
Petit  e.  The  Acipenser  ruthenus.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ESULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eas'u2(u4)-las.  Fr.,  esule.  Of  Haworth, 
the  genus  Euphorbia.  [B,  42, 121  (a,  24).]— Cortex  raclicis  Esulse. 
The  root-bark  of  Euphorbia  e.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  cyparissias. 
The  Euphorbia  cyparissias.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  major.  The 
Euphorbia  palustris.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  minima.  The  Euphor- 
bia peplo ides.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  minor.  The  Euphorbia  cypa- 
rissias. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  rara.  The  Apocynum  venetum.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] — E.  rotunda.  The  Euphorbia  helioscopia.  [L,  105.] 
— E.  rotundifolia.  The  Euphorbia  peplus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E. 
silvatica.  The  Euphorbia  silvatica.  [B,  173  (a,  at).] 

ESULE  (Fr.),  n.  A-zu«l.  See  ESULA.— Grande  e.  The  Euphor- 
bia esula.  [B,  73  (a,  24).] — Petite  e.  The  Euphorbia  cyparissias. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

ESUBIES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-sua(su)'ri»-ez(as).  Gen.,  esuri'ei. 
From  esurire,  to  be  hungry.  Hunger.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

ESUKIGO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-su2(su)-ri(re)'go.  Gen.,  esurig'inis. 
1.  See  ESURIES.  2.  Of  Sauvages,  especially  morbid  hunger.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

ESUBINUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2s-ua(u4)-ri(re)'nuss(nu4s).  From 
esurire,  to  be  hungry.  Causing  hunger.  [A,  325.] 

ESUBITIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2s-u2(u1) -ri2sh(riat)'ill-o.  Gen.,  esuri- 
tion'is.  See  ESURIES. 

ESURITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eas-u»(u4)-ri(re)'ti!>s.  Gen.,  esurit'idos 
(-is).  From  esuries,  hunger.  Fr.,  esurite.  Ulceration  of  the 
stomach  due  to  inanition.  [A,  301.] 

ETABILLI,  n.  In  Damara,  the  wood  of  the  genus  Cynometra. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ET./EBION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eat-e'(as'e!1)-ri»-o!1n.  From  iraipios, 
associated.  Fr.,  etairon,  etairion,  phyocarpe  [Desvaux].  syncarpe 
[Richard].  Of  Mirbel,  a  compound,  aggregate  fruit,  having  many 
cells  disposed  around  a  supposed  axis.  The  Et&rionares  or  Etai- 
rionarii  (Fr.,  etairionnaires)  of  Mirbel  are  fruits  formed  by  the 
union  of  many  simple  fruits ;  the  multiple  fruits  of  Richard.  FB, 
1,  19  (a,  24).] 

ET.EBISTBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2t-e*r(a8-ear)-Pst'ri«-a».  Gr., 
craipiorpia.  A  lewd  woman.  [A,  387.] 

ET^EBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eat-e'(a3'e2)-ria-usm(u4m).  See  ET.E- 
RION. 

ETAGE  (Fr.),  n.  A-taszh.  A  step  (as  of  a  staircase) ;  a  degree. 
[A,  474.]— E.  frontal  sup6rieur.  See  Superior  frontal  CONVOLU- 
TION.—E.  frontal  superieur  interne.  See  Marginal  CONVOLU- 
TION.—E.  inferieure  du  lobule  frontal.  See  Inferior  frontal 
CONVOLUTION.— E.  inf^rieure  du  p6doncule  c£r£bral.  See 
CRUST  of  the  peduncle. — E.  moyen  du  lobule  frontal.  See 
Middle  frontal  CONVOLUTION.— E'nnaht  (Ger.).  See  SUTURE  a  e's. 
— E.  perforant  du  pedoncule.  Of  Leuret  and  Gratiolet,  a  por- 
tion of  the  cerebral  peduncle  which  is  intersected  by  the  prolonga- 
tion of  the  anterior  pyramids.  [1, 35  (K).]— E.  perfor6  du  p€don- 
cule.  Of  Leuret  and  Gratiolet,  certain  bundles  of  fibres  from  the 
anterior  pyramids  which  intersect  those  of  the  crura  cerebri.  [I, 
35  (K).]— E.  siipi'i-ii'iir  du  pedoncule.  See  TEGMENTUM. — E. 
surcilier  [Gratiolet].  See  Inferior  frontal  CONVOLUTION. 

ETAGE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-tas-zha.  Of  bracts,  flowers,  etc.,  ranged 
in  series  one  above  the  other.  [B,  1  (o,  24).] 

ETAIN  (Fr.),  n.  A-taana.  Tin.  [B.]— Beurre  d'6.  Butter  of 
tin  (see  Tin  tetrachioride).  [B.]— Cendre  d'6.,  Crasse  tl'6.  See 
CALX  Jovis.— E.  de  glace.  See  BISMUTH.— E.  en  grains  (ou 
poudre  [Fr.  Cod.]),  E.  pulverise.  Grain  tin  ;  tin  powdered  with 
the  aid  of  heat.  [B.]— E.  pur  en  baguettes  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat., 
stannum  purissimum.  Pure  metallic  tin  in  the  form  of  small  rods 
[B.]—  Limaille  d'e.  See  E.  en  poudre.—  1'otee  d'6.  See  CALX 
Jovis. — Poudre  d'6.  See  E.  en  poudre. 

ET AIBION  (Lat.),  ETA  IRIUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.    Ea-ta'(ta3'e)-ria- 
oan,  -usm(u4m).    See  ET.ERION. 
ETALE  (Fr.),  n.    A-tas-la.    See  PATULODS. 

ETAMAGE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ta3-ma3zh.  The  operation  of  coating  a 
metal  with  tin.  [L,  88.] 

ETAMINE  (Ft.),  n.  A-tas-men.  1.  A  stamen.  2.  In  pharmacy, 
a  piece  of  woolen  used  for  straining.  [L,  41.] 

ETAMINE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-ta3-me-na.  Furnished  with  stamens. 
[L,  41.] 

ETAT  (Fr.),  n.  A-ta".  See  STATE  and  STATDS.-E.  actuel. 
See  STATUS  prcesen.?.—  E.  anterieur  des  corps.  Of  Chevreul,  the 
state  of  a  body  in  solution  before  it  assumes  the  crystalline  form. 
[A,  301.]— E.  crible.  A  sieve- like  appearance  of  the  cut  surface 
of  the  brain  found  sometimes  at  autopsies.  It  is  due  to  numberless 
openings,  some  as  large  as  a  pin's  head,  dependent  on  enlargement 
of  small  vessels  or,  more  frequently,  dilatation  of  the  circumvascu- 
lar  lymph-sheaths.  It  is  met  with  principally  in  the  white  sub- 
stance, the  corpora  striata,  and  the  optic  thalami.  [L,  20  (a,  29)  ] 
— E.  de  mal  (epileptique).  See  STATUS  epilepticus.—'E.  d'im- 
minence  des  contractures.  The  state  of  muscular  activity 
which  always  precedes  and  often  follows  contracture.  [A,  385  (a, 
21).]— E.  foetal.  The  condition  of  any  part  which  remains  the 
same  as  it  was  in  the  foatus.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  foetal  du  pou- 
nion.  See  ATELECTASIS  pulmonum. — E.  mamelonne1.  In  the 
stomach,  hypertrophy  of  the  mucous  membrane,  with  the  forma- 
tion of  folds  and  warty  or  polypous  excrescences.  [D,  48.]— E. 


8iquet6.  An  ecchymotic  condition,  [a,  29.]— E.  ponctueax. 
f  Devergie,  the  punctate  state  of  the  skin  produced  by  abra- 
sion of  the  summits  of  the  minute  vesicles  of  eczema.  [Ka- 
posi  (A,  319).]— E.  puerperal.  The  puerperal  condition.  [A,  301.] 
—Grand  6.  puerperal.  Of  Raymond,  the  state  of  the  system 
during  the  puerperal  period  strictly  so  called,  as  distinguished  from 
the  more  comprehensive  sense  in  which  it  is  commonly  used.  [A, 
15.]— Petit  e.  de  mal.  A  form  of  the  status  epilepticus  resem- 
bling idiocy.  [A,  301.]— Petit  e.  puerperal.  Of  Raymond,  the 
lesser  derangements  due  to  pregnancy  and  lactation,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  true  puerperal  state.  [A,  15.]  Cf.  Grand  e.  puer- 
peral. 

ETAU  (Fr.),  n.  A-to.  The  superior  half  of  the  convolution  of 
the  great  cerebral  fissure.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ETEINT  (Fr.),  adj.  A-taan2.  Extinguished  (in  the  sense  of 
having  lost  its  characteristics) ;  in  chemistry,  saturated,  slaked. 

[A,  385.] 

jfSTENDABD  (Fr.),  n.    A-ta3na-dasr.    See  VEXILLUM. 

ETENDU  (Fr.),  adj.  A-ta3n»-du«.  1.  Of  acids,  etc.,  diluted. 
[B.J  2.  Of  Mirbel,  spread  out  (said  of  the  nectary).  [B,  1  (o,  24).] 

ETENDUE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ta3na-du«.  Extent.— E.  de  mesolobe. 
See  CORPUS  callosum. 

ETEBNAL  FLOWEB,  n.  E-tuSrn'a'l  flu6"u4-u«r.  Fr.,  eter- 
nelle.  The  Helichrysum  orientate.  [B,  19,  121  (a,  24).] 

ETEBNUE  (Fr.),  n.  A-te2r-nu«.  The  Achillea  ptarmica.  [B, 
88  (a,  14).]— E.  drageonnee.  The  Agrostis  stolonifera.  [B,  121, 
173  (o,  24).]— E.  genouillee.  The  Trichodium  caninum  (Aarostis 
canina).  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

ETEBNUEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    A-tear-nu«-masna.    Sneezing.    [A, 

ETEBOLADOS  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  pi.  A-tear-o-la3'dos.  Ethe- 
real tinctures.  [A,  447  (a.  21).] 

ETEBPENE  (Fr.),  n.  A-tear-pean.  Ethyl  terpene.  [T,,  49.] 
ETESIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E»t-ez(as)'ia-uss(u4s).  Gr.,  inj<rios. 
Annual ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  etesiae,  (Fr.,  etesiens  ;  Ger.,  Jahrwmde, 
Passatwinde),  winds  (said  to  be  purifying)  that  blow  through  the 
summer  months  in  countries  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean.  [A. 
322  (o,  21)  ;  L,  89,  94.] 

ETESTICULATION,  n.  E-teas-tiak-ua-la'shu3n.  See  CASTRA- 
TION. 

KTEULE  (Fr.),  n.  A-tu6l.  The  base  of  the  culm  of  Triticum 
(Kstivum.  [B,  121,  173  (a.  24).] 

ETHACETIC  ACID,  n.  Eath-aas-et'i!Ik.  Fr.,  acide  ethacetique. 
Normal  butyric  acid.  [B.] 

ETHAL,  n.  Eath'aal.  Fr.,  ethal.  Ger.,  Aethal.  Of  Chevreul, 
cetyl  alcohol.  [B.] 

ETHALATE  (Fr.),  n.  A-tas-last.  A  salt  of  ethalic  acid.  [A, 
301  (o,  21).] 

ETHALDEHYDE,  n.  Eath-aal'de-hid.  Fr.,  ethaldehyde. 
Cetyl  aldehyde.  [L,  41.] 

ETHALENE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ta3-lean.  The  radicle,  C32H32,  of  ethyl 
or  cetyl.  [a,  27.] 

ETHALIC  ACID,  n.  Eath-aal'i%.  Fr.,  acide  ethalique.  Pal- 
mitic acid.  [B.] 

ETH AMIDE,  ETHAMINE,  n.  Eath-aam'iad,  -en.  See 
ETHTLAMINE. 

ETHANE,  n.  E2th'an.  Fr.,  ethane.  Ger.,  Ethan,  Aethan.  1. 
A  paraffin,  C8Hg  ;  a  colorless,  odorless  gas.  2.  Any  saturated 
hydrocarbon.  See  PARAFFIN.  [B.] 

ETHANIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2th-an(a3n)'ia-u3m(u4m).  The  genus 
Alpinia.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

ETHEL  (Fr.),  n.  A-teal.  A  gigantic  species  of  pine  found  in 
the  Sahara  Desert ;  said  to  furnish  a  useful  resin.  [B,  121  (a,  21).) 

ETHEMOSYNE  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Eath-e;lm(am)-oas'i2n(u6n)-e(a). 
Gen.,  ethemos'ynes.  Gr.,  eflij^oo-unj.  Habit.  [A,  387.] 

ETHENE,  n.    Eath'en.    Fr.,  ethene.    Ger.,  Aethen.    See  ETHY- 

LENE. 

ETHENYL,  n.  Eath'ean-ial.  Ger.,  Aethenyl.  A  trivalent 
radicle,  (C2H3)'"=  CH2-CH  :  .  [B,  4.]— E.  bromide  diethylate. 
Ger.,  Aethenylbromurdidthylat.  See  BROMACETAL. — E.  chloride 
diethylate.  Ger.,  Aethenylchlorurdiathylat.  See  CHLORACETAL. 
— E.  dichloride  ethylate.  Ger.,  Aethenyldichlorurdthylat.  See 
DiCHLORETHER.  —  E.  hydrate  diethylate.  Ger.,  Aethenylhy- 
dratdidthylat.  Oxyacetal,  glycol  acetal,  C2H3(OH)(OC2H6).|  — 
C8H,4O3,  a  liquid  of  a  pleasant  odor.  [B,  4.] — E.  hydrate  oxide. 
Ger.,  Aethenylhydratoxyd.  Oxyaldehyde,  C2H4O2  =  CH2(OH)  — 
CHO,  a  body  not  yet  completely  isolated.  [B,  4.]— E.  oxychloritle. 

Cl.CHO.  [B,  4.]— E.  triacetate.  Ger.,  Aethenyltriacetai.  A  li- 
quid. C2Hs(CaH.O2)3  =  C8H,.,Og,  boiling  above  250°  C.  [B,  4.]— E. 
tribromide.  Ger.,Aethenyltribromur.  Bromethylene  dibromide, 
C2H3Br.Br2  =  C2H3Brs.  a  liquid  having  an  odor  resembling  that  of 
chloroform.  [B,  4.]— E'tricarboxylic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  ethenyl- 
tricarboxylique.  Ger.,  Aethenyltricarboxi/lsdure.  A  tribasic  crys- 
talline acid,  C,H3(CO.OH)3.  [B,  3.]— E.  trichloride.  Ger., 
Aethenyltrichlorur.  Chlorethylene  dichloride,  C2H3C1.C12  =  C2H3- 
C13,  a  colorless  oily  liquid.  [B,  4.]— E.  triethylate.  Ger., 
Aethenyltriathylat.  An  oily  liquid,  CaH3(OCaHB)s  =  C8Hi8O8.  [B,4.] 
ETHEB,  n.  E'thu5r.  Fr.,  ether.  Ger..  JEther,  Ester  (2d  and 
3d  def's).  It.,  etere.  Sp.,  eter.  1.  Primarily,  any  medium  of  ex- 
treme tenuity.  2.  In  physics,  a  supposititious  medium  of  extreme 
tenuity  pervading  all  space,  whose  vibrations  serve,  according  to 
the  undulatory  theory,  for  the  transmission  of  luminous,  thermal, 
and  electrical  impulses.  3.  In  chemistry  (primarily),  the  substance 


O,  no;  O",  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  UB,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 


ETHER 
ETHOXAL 


1504 


called  variously  ethylio  or  sulphuric  e.,  (CaH6)?,O  (see  ETHYLE'), 
which  was  also,  at  the  time  of  its  discovery,  called  ethereal  spirit 
of  wine,  vitriolic  e. ,  naphtha,  etc.  The  term  has  since  been  extended 
to  all  bodies  of  similar  constitution  to  ethyle1,  (i.  e.,  to  all  oxides  of 
the  monatomic  hydrocarbons).  E's  in  this  sense  consist  of  two  uni- 
valent  hydrocarbons  united  with  one  atom  of  oxygen.  Their  gen- 
eral formula,  therefore,  is  CnH2n  +  l.CmH2m  +  j.O.  If  the  two  hydro- 
carbons are  the  same,  the  compound  is  called  a  simple  e. :  if  they 
are  dissimilar,  the  compound  is  a  mixed  e.  A  still  further  exten- 
sion of  the  term  is  now  made,  so  that  it  includes  all  compounds  of 
the  alcoholic  radicles  with  an  acid  radicle,  these  being  denominated 
compound  e's.  Compound  e's  formed  by  the  union  of  the  alcoholic 
radicles  with  one  of  the  halogens  are  called  haloid  e's.  The  term 
e.  is  frequently  restricted,  especially  when  the  word  is  coupled  with 
an  adjective,  to  the  compound  e's  of  ethyl.  See  Acetic  e.,  Hydro- 
bromic  e.,  etc.  The  e.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  (Fr.,  ether  d,  758)  is  ethyl  e. 
[B.] — Absolute  e.  E.  which  does  not  contain  water.  It  is  a  color- 
less, limpid,  permanent  liquid  of  a  strong  refractive  power,  having 
a  specific  gravity  of  0710  at  20°  C..  a  peculiar  penetrating  odor,  and 
a  sweetish,  pungent  taste.  It  is  explosive,  easily  ignited,  and  burns 
with  a  bright  flame,  yielding  water  and  carbonic  acid.  [B,  81  (a,  27). J 
— Acetic  e.  See  ^ETHER  ACETICUS.— Alcoholic  muriatic  e. 
See  Spiritus  ^ETHERIS  CHLORATI.— Alcoholic  nitrous  e.  See 
Spiritus  JETHERIS  NITROSI.— Aldehyde  e.  SeeCROTONic  ALDEHYDE. 
— Allophanic  e.  See  ETHYL  allophanate.— Anaesthetic  e., 
'Aran's  e.  See  ^ETHER  ancestheticus.— Bichloric  e.  See  Di- 
CHLORETHER. — Compound  anaesthetic  e.  Of  B.  W.  Richardson, 


ether  compose.  Ger..  zusammengesetzter  Aether,  Ester.  A  salt  of 
an  alcohol  radicle ;  a  compound  of  the  latter  with  an  acid  radicle. 
[B.J— Compound  spirit  of  (sulphuric)  e.  See  Spiritus  .ETHERIS 
compositus.—  Cyanic  e.  See  ETHYL  allophanate.— E.-effect.  Of 
F.  H.  Hooper,  paralysis  of  the  muscles  that  close  the  glottis,  ob- 
served in  animals  profoundly  narcotized  with  sulphuric  e.  ["N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour.,"  July  16,  1887,  p.  t>3.]— Halogen  e.,  Halogenic  e., 
Haloid  e.  lt.,eterealogenico.  A  compound  of  an  alcohol  radicle 
(methyl,  ethyl,  etc.)  with  a  halogen  (iodine,  bromine,  etc.).  [B.]— 
Hylostyptic  e.  See  COLLODIUM  stypticum.— Luminiferous  e. 
The  medium  supposed  to  pervade  all  space  and  serving  to  transmit 
the  impulses  of  light.  [B.]— Methylated  e.  See  Methyl  ic-elhylic 
e.— Methylic  e.  A  colorless  inflammable  gas,  (CH3)2O,  heavier 
than  air,  of  an  ethereal  odor  and  aromatic  taste.  It  forms  a  color- 
less liquid  at  -36°  C.,  which  boils  at  -21°  C.  [B,  81  (a,  27).] 
— Methylic-ethylic  e.  Of  Richardson,  a  saturated  solution  of 
methylic  e.  at  0°  C.  (32°  F.  in  e).  [B,  81  (a,  27).]— Mixed  e. 
Ger.,  gemischter  Aether.  An  e.  consisting  of  1  atom  of  oxygen 
united  with  two  dissimilar  hydrocarbons.  [B.]— Monochlorinated 
hydrochloric  e.  Fr.,  chlorure  cT  ethyle  monochlore.  A  colorless, 
transparent,  limpid  liquid.  C-jH^Cla,  isomeric  with  bichloride  of 
ethylene,  which  it  resembles  in  odor,  but  differs  from  it  in  density. 
—Officinal  pure  e.  See  Stronger  e.—Oxye',  Oxygen  e.  An 
oxide  of  a  hydrocarbon.  [B.]— Ozonic  e..  Ozonized  e.  See  Ethe- 
real solution  of  HYDROGEN  peroxide.— Perchlorinated  e.  Per- 
chlorethyle.  [B,3.] — Petroleum  e.  See  BENZIN  (2d  def.).— Phos- 
phorated e.  A  preparation  made  by  macerating  for  5  or  6  days 
in  100  parts  of  e.  from  2  to  3  parts  of  finely  divided  phosphorus, 
and  straining  through  glass-wool.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm. 
Assoc.,"  xxvii  (a,  14).]— Pure  e.  Fr.,  ether  pur.  See  under  ETHYL 
ETHER. — Rectified  commercial  e.  Fr.,  ether  rectifie  du  com- 
merce [Fr.  Cod.].  E.  purified  by  repeated  distillation,  [a,  27.] — 
Simple  e.  Ger.,  einfacher  Aether.  An  e.  consisting  of  1  atom  of 
oxygen  united  with  2  molecules  of  a  single  hydrocarbon.  Their 
general  formula  is  (CnH2n  +  ,)2,O.  [B.]  See  Mixed  e.— Spirit  of  e. 
See  Spiritus  JETRERIS. — Spirit  of  nitrous  e.  See  Spiritus  .ETHERIS 
NITROSI.  —  Spirit  of  sulphuric  e.  See  Spiritus  ^ETHERIS. — 
Stronger  e.  Lat.,  aether  fortior.  Fr.,  ether  hydrique  pur,  ether 
officinal  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ethyl  e.  containing  no  alcohol  or  water 
[Br.  Ph.],  or  containing  6  per  cent,  of  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [B.]— 
Syrup  of  e.  Fr.,  strop  d'ether  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  saccharine  prepara- 
tion, containing  5  percent,  each  of  e.  and  alcohol  [Fr.  Form.],  or 
1'5  per  cent,  of  e.  [Belg.  Form.].— Terebinthinated  e.  See  ^ETHER 
terebinthinatus.— Thio-e.  Fr.,  thio-ether.  Ger.,  Thioather.  A 
sulphide  of  a  hydrocarbon  radicle  ;  a  simple  ether  in  which  sulphur 
replaces  oxygen.  [B,  4.1  See  MEROAPTAN. — Three-carbon  e.  Of 
Williamson,  methylethyl  e.  [B.]— Xylostyptic  e.  See  COLLODIUM 
stypticum. 

ETHER  (Fr.),  n.  A-te»r.  See  ETHER.— E.  a  p-758  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A  preparation  made  by  mixing  7  parts  of  the  e.  rectifie  du  com- 
merce, (corresponding  to  the  stronger  ether  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.)  with  3 
parts  of  90-per-cent.  alcohol.  It  is  of  about  the  strength  of  the 
ether  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  [B.]— E.  aceteux,  E.  acetiquelFr.  Cod.]. 
Ethyl  acetate.  [B.]— E.  ac^tique  alcoolise.  See  Spiritus 
JETHERIS  acetic!.— E.  ac£tique  caiitharid£.  A  solution  of  can- 
tharidin  in  acetic  ether.  [L,  49.]— E.  acetique  ferr6  (ou  mar- 
tial). See  Tinctura  FERRI  acetatis.—'E.  alcoolisfi.  See  Spir- 
itus /ETHERIS.— E.  ammoniacal  [Finn.  Ph.,  1819,  Swed.  Ph.,  1817, 
Ferr.  Ph.,  1825].  A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  1  part  of 
ammonium  chloride  in  1  part  of  distilled  water,  adding  1  part 
each  of  quicklime  and  sulphuric  acid,  and  distilling  in  a  re- 
ceptacle surrounded  with  ice  or  cold  water  [Finn.  Ph.,  1819,  Swed. 
Ph.,  1817] ;  or  by  mixing  equal  parts  of  liquid  ammonia  and  sul- 
phuric ether  [Ferr.  Ph.,  1825].  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— E.  amylnitreux 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  AMYL  nitrite.— E.  arsenique.  Ethyl  ether  ob- 
tained by  decomposing  alcohol  with  arsenic  acid.  [B,  88.]— E. 
azoteux.  See  ETHYL  nitrite.— E.  azoteux  alcoolis£.  See 
Spiritus  JGTHERIS  nitrosi. — E.  azotique.  See  ETHYL  nitrite.— E. 
camphre1.  See  Solutio  CAMPHORS  cetherea.— E.  chlorhydrique 
alcoolis£  [Ferr.  Ph.,  1825].  A  preparation  made  by  mixing  1 
part  of  hydrochloric  ether  with  3  parts  of  alcohol.  [B,  119  (a, 
21).]— E.  chlorhydrique  monochlorure.  Ethylidene  dichlo- 
ride.  [B.]— E.  compose.  See  Compound  ETHER.— E.  dit  sulfu- 


rique  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  ETHYL  ETHER.— E.  hemostatique.  See 
COLLODIUM  stypticum.— -E.  hydrate,  E.  hydratique.  Ethyl 
ether  (including  the  so-called  sulphuric,  phosphoric,  and  other 
ethers).  [B,88.J— E.  hydrique  alcoolis€.  See  Spiritus  JETKKRIS. 
— E.  hydrique  pur.  See  Stronger  ETHER. — E.  hydrochlorique 
alcoolis£.  Ethyl  chloride  mixed  with  an  equal  amount  of  alcohol. 
[B,  88.] — E.  hydrochlorique  monochloree.  Of  Regriault,  di- 
chlorethane  (ethylidene  dichloride).  [B,  3.]— E.  iodure.  See 
Tinctura  IODII  cetherea. — E.  marin.  Hydrochloric  ether.  [B,  88.] 
— E.  martial.  An  ethereal  solution  of  an  iron  salt.  [B,  88.]— E. 
mercuriel.  See  AETHER  mercurialis. — E.  muriatique.  See 
HYDROCHLORIC  ether.— E.  nitrique  alcooli.se.  See  Spiritus 
JETHERIS  NITROSI. — E.  officinal  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Stronger  ETHER. — 
E.  officinal  alcoolise  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.:  e.  sulfnrique  alcoolise, 
liqueur  de  Hoffmann.  A  preparation  corresponding  to  the  spiritus 
aetheris  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  but  containing  more  than  twice  as  much 
pure  ether.  It  consists  of  a  mixture  of  equal  weights  of  chemically 
pure  ether  and  90-per-cent.  alcohol.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  0  783.  [B.]— E. 
oleo-sulfureux.  See  OLEUM  cethereum.— E.  ordinaire.  Com- 
mon ether,  [a,  27.]— E.  oxygene  pesant.  Heavy  oxygen  ether  ; 
acetic  aldehyde.  [B,46.]— E.  phosphore.  See  JErKERphosphora- 
tus.— E.  pur.  See  Stronger  ETHER.— E.  rectifl6  du  commerce 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Rectified  commercial  ETHER.— E.  simple.  1. 
Common  ether.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]  2.  See  Simple  ETHER.— E.  sul- 
fatique.  A  compound  ether,  CH.,O5.SO3,  obtained  by  collecting 
the  vapors  of  anhydrous  sulphuric  acid  in  a  balloon  containing 
vinic  ether  freed, from  water.  [A,  385  (a,  21).]— E.  sulfurique 
alcoolise.  See  E.  officinal  alcoolise.—  E.  sulfurique  martial. 
See  Tinctura,  FERRI  CHLORATI  cetherea. — E.  sulfurique  neutre. 
See  ETHYL  sulphate. — E.  t£rebinthine.  See  .ETHER  terebinthin- 
atus.— E.  ziuce.  1.  Zincoethylum.  [a,  27.]  2.  See  JEiher  ZINCI. 
— Huile  d'e.  See  OLEUM  cethereum.— Sirop  d'e  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Syrup  of  ETHER. 

ETHERAT  (Fr.),  n.    A-ta-ra3.    See  ETHEROLAT, 

ETHEREAL,,  adj.  E-the're-a2!.  Lat,,  cethereus,  Fr.,  ethere. 
Ger.,  citherisch.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  made  with,  ether. 

ETHERENE,  n.  E'thu5r-en.  E2th'e2r-en.  Fr.,  etherene.  See 
ETHYLENE. 

ETHEREOUS,  adj.    E-the're2-u3s.    See  ETHEREAL. 

ETHERIC  ACID,  n.    E2th-e2r'i2k.    See  ACETYLOUS  ACID. 

ETHERIDE,  n.  E2th'e2r-i2d(id).  A  generic  name  for  any 
compound  of  formyl  with  a  haloid.  [Gabler  (B).] 

ETHERIFICATION,  n.  E2th-e2r-i2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  Fromcether, 
ether,  and  facere,  to  make.  Fr.,  ether ification.  Ger.,  Aethcrifica- 
tion.  The  formation  of  an  ether  from  an  alcohol.  [A,  518.] 

ETHERIN,  n.  E2th'e2r-i2n.  Fr.,etherine.  Ger.,  Aetherin.  A 
solid  crystalline  body,  CnH2n,  probably  C,6H32  (and  so  isomeric 
with  cetylene),  melting  at  110°  C.,  formed  from  ethylene  by  distilla- 
tion, and  polymeric  with  ethylene ;  a  constituent  of  light  oil  of 
wine.  [B,  3,  4,  5,  8,  9.]  . 

ETHERIOSCOPE,  n.  E-the'rP-o-skop.  From  cether,  ether, 
and  OKOiretj',  to  examine.  '  Ger.,  Aetherprobircylinder.  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  proportions  of  ether  or  of  acetic  acid  to 
wat.r  in  n  given  solution.  It  consists  of  a  test-tube  so  graduated 
as  to  contain  two  equal  parts,  of  which  the  superior  is  again  sub- 
divided into  ten  equal  parts.  The  tube  is  filled  with  water  up  to 
the  zero  of  the  subdivisions  and  with  the  ethereal  mixture  up  to 
the  tenth  line.  The  tube  is  then  closed,  repeatedly  shaken,  and  left 
in  repose.  The  ascent  of  the  water  line  will  indicate  the  proportion 
of  water  in  the  ether  solution.  [B,  270  (a,  27).] 

ETHERIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-ta-rek.  Produced  by  the  combus- 
tion of  alcohol  (said  of  an  acid).  [L,  41.] 

ETHERISATION  (Fr.),  n.  A-ta-re-za3-se-o3n2.  See  ETHERIZA- 
TION. 

ETHERISM,  n.  E'thu6r-i2z'm.  Lat.,  cetherismus.  Fr.,  ethcr- 
isme.  Ger.,  Aetherismus.  1.  The  state  of  being  affected  with 
ether.  2.  The  administration  of  ether.  [B.] 

ETHERIST,  n.    E'thusr-i2st.    One  who  administers  ether. 

ETHERIZATION,  n.  E-thusr-i2z-a'shu3n.  Lat,,  cetheri.iatio. 
Fr.,  etherisation.  Ger.,  Aether isation.  Aether isirung.  It.,  eteriz- 
zazione.  Sp.,  eterizacion.  The  administration  of  ether  for  the 
purpose  of  producing  anaesthesia.  [E.]— Local  e.  Fr.,  etherisa- 
tion locale.  An  application  of  ether  spray  to  produce  local  anaes- 
thesia by  freezing.  [A,  301  (a,  21).]— Rectal  e.  Fr.,  anesthesia 
rectale,  etherisation  par  la  voie  rectale.  Ger.,  Aethensation  (lurch 
den  Mastdarm.  Syn. :  rectal  anaesthesia.  The  induction  of  gen- 
eral anaesthesia  by  conveying  ether  vapor  into  the  rectum ;  now 
generally  abandoned  as  dangerous. 

ETHERIZE,  v.  tr.  E'thusr-iz.  Fr.,  etheriser.  Ger.,  atheri- 
siren.  It.,  eterizzare.  Sp.,  eterizar.  To  put  under  the  influence  of 
ether.  [E.] 

ETHERIZED,  adj.  E'thu^r-izd.  ~L&t.,cetherisatus.  FT., ether- 
ise. Ger.,  dtherisirt.  Anaesthetized  with  ether.  [E.] 

ETHERO-CHLOROFORME  (Fr.),  n.  A-ta-ro-klo-ro-form. 
Of  A.  Robert,  a  mixture  of  ether  and  chloroform  employed  for  long- 
continued  anaesthesia.  [B,  52  (a,  27).] 

ETHERO-HYPOSULJFURIQUE,  adj.  A-ta-ro-e-po-suel-fu«- 
rek.  See  ISOTHIONIC. 

ETHEROIDE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-ta-ro-ed.  Resembling  ether.  [A, 
301  (a,  21).] 

ETHEROL,,  n.  E'thu5r-o2l.  Fr.,  etherol.  Ger.,  Aetherol.  An 
oily  liquid  polymeride  of  ethylene,  CnH2n,  =  probably  CigH32, 
formed  from  ethylene,  along  with  etherin,  by  distillation.  It  is  a 
constituent  of  "  light  oil  of  wine,"  and  so  a  product  of  the  exces- 
sive action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  alcohol.  [B,  4,  5.] 

ETHEROLAT  (Fr.),  n.    A-ta-ro-la3.    Lat.,  cethcrolatum.    Of 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1505 


ETHER 
ETHOXAL 


Beral,  a  product  obtained  by  distilling  an  aromatic  substance  with 
ether.  [B,  52.] 

ETHEROLATURE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ta-ro-la'-tu'r.  Lat,  cetherola- 
tura.  Of  Beral,  an  ethereal  tincture.  [B.J 

ETHEROLE  (Fr.),  n.  A-ta-ro-la.  An  ethereal  tincture.  [B, 
113  (a,  21).]— E.  odontalgique.  A  preparation  made  by  mixing 
20  parts  or  camphorated  sulphuric  ether  and  1  part  of  ammonia- 
water.  [L,  87  (a,  14).] 

ETHEROLIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-ta-ro-lek.  Of  Beral,  having 
ether  as  the  excipient ;  as  a  n.,  a  preparation  of  that  character. 
[A,  301.] 

ETHEROLOTIF(Fr.),n.  A-ta-ro-lo-tef.  Lat.,  cetherolotivum. 
Of  Beral,  an  ethereal  preparation  for  external  use.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ETHEROMANIA,  n.  f.  E(a)-the2r-o(o3)-man(masn)'i2  -a3. 
From  aether,  ether,  and  /xavi'a,  madness.  It.,  eteromania.  Addic- 
tion to  the  habit  of  taking  ether. 

ETHERONE,  n.  EHh'e2r-on.  Fr.,  etherone.  Ger.,  Aetheron. 
A  limpid,  light,  very  volatile  liquid  formed,  together  with  "heavy 
oil  of  wine,"  in  the  dry  distillation  of  the  sulphovinates.  [B,  52 
(a,  27).] 

ETHERO-PHOSPHORIC  ACID,  n.  E"the2-ro-fo2s-fo2r'i2k. 
Fr.,  acide  ethero-phosphorique  (ou  phosphovinique).  Ethylphos- 
phoricacid.  [B.]  See  under  ETHYL  phosphate. 

ETHEROSULPHURIC  ACID,  n.  E"thesr-o-su3lf-u2/ri2k. 
Fr.,  acide  ethero-sulphurique.  Ethylsulphurie  acid.  [B.]  See  un- 
der ETHYL  sulphate. 

ETHEROXALIC  ACID,  n.  E"thesr-o2x-a2l'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
etheroxalique.  Ethyloxalic  acid.  [B.]  See  ETHYL  oxalate. 

ETHERYL,  n.  E2th'e2r-i2l.  Fr.,  etheryle.  Ger.,  Aetheryl. 
Ethylene.  [B,  52.] 

ETHIDE,  n.  E2th'i2d(id).  Fr.,  ethylure.  A  direct  addition 
compound  of  ethyl  with  an  element  or  radicle.  [B,  3.] 

ETHIDENE,  n.  Eath'ia-den.  Ger.,  Aethiden.  See  ETHYLI- 
DENE. — E'lactic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  ethidene-lactique.  Ethylidene- 
lactic  acid.  [B.]— E'sulpliurous  acid.  See  ISETHIONIC  ACID. 

ETHIMOPEMPHIGUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2th  i2-mo(mo3)-pe2m- 
fi(fe)'gu3s(gu4s).  From  «0i/tos,  accustomed,  and  ire>4>if ,  a  pustule. 
Habitual  pemphigus.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ETHINE,  n.    E2th'en.    See  ACETYLENE. 

ETHINYL,  n.  E2th'i2n-i2l.  Ger.,  Aethinyl.  A  quinquivalent 
radicle,  CaH  :  CH,C  =.  [B,  4.]-E.  bromide.  Ger.,  Aethinyl- 
bromilr.  Bromacetylene,  a  spontaneously  inflammable  liquid,  CV 
HBr  :  CH  =  CBr.  [B,  4.]— E.  pentabromide.  Ger.,  Aethinyl- 
pentabromiir.  Tribromethylene  dibromide,  a  body,  C3HBr6  = 
CHBr2  —  CBr3,  occurring  in  prismatic  crystals.  [B,  4.] — E.  pen- 
tachloride.  Ger.,  Aethinylpentachloriir.  Trichlorethylene  di- 
chloride,  a  colorless,  oily  liquid,  C2H.C1B  =  CHC12  :  CC13.  [B,  4.] 
— E.  tribromide.  Ger.,  Aethinyltribromiir.  Tribromethylene, 
a  liquid,  C?HBr  :  CHBr  :  CBr,.  [B,  4.]— E.  trichloride.  Ger., 
Aethinyltrichloriir.  Trichlorethylene,  an  oily  liquid,  C2HC13  :  HC1- 
:CC12.  [B,4.] 

ETHIONATE,  n.  E2th'i2-o2n-at.  Ger.,  Aethionat.  A  salt  of 
ethionic  acid.  [B.] 

ETHIONIC,  adj.  E2th-i2-o2n'i2k.  From  ethylene  (q.  v.\  and 
Otlov,  sulphur.  Fr.,  ethionique.  Compounded  of  ethylene  and  a 
sulphur  compound.  [B.] — E.  acid.  Ger.,  Aethionsdure.  A  di- 
basic acid,  CjH^SaOTH.,.  or  CjH^0^0^^011,  known  only  in  aque- 
ous solution,  obtained  by  the  action  of  anhydrous  sulphuric  acid  on 
alcohol.  [B,  4.] — E.  anhydride.  Ger.,  Aethionsaureanhydrid. 
A  body,  CaH4,O.1,S.>p4,  or  e.  acid  deprived  of  the  elements  of  water  ; 
a  colorless,  crystalline  substance.  [B,  4.] 

ETHIOPS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    E(a)'thi2-o2ps.    See  JETHIOPS. 

ETHIOPS  (Fr.),  n.  A-te-ops.  See  ETHIOPS.— E.  arsenical. 
See  JETHIOPS  auripigmentalis. — E.  calcaire.  See  HYDRARGYRUM 
cum  creta.— E.  charbonneux.  See  ETHIOPS  graphiticus.—E.  de 
Malouin.  See  JErniops  ANTIMONIALIS.— E.  orpiiuental.  See 
ETHIOPS  auripigmentalis. 

ETHMETHACETIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-me2th-a2s-et'iak.  Ger., 
Methyldthylessigsdure.  An  acid,  (C2H5)(CH3) :  CH,COOH,  or  ace- 
tic acid  in  which  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  1  molecule 
each  of  ethyl  and  methyl.  [B.]  See  under  VALERIC  acid. 

ETHMETHOXALIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-me2th-o2x-a2l'i2k.  Ger., 
Aethomethoxalsaure.  An  isomeric  variety  of  hydroxyvaleric  acid, 

Qal|8>C(OH).COOH  =  C5H10O3,  or  oxalic  acid  in  which  2  atoms  of 

oxygen  are  replaced  by  1  molecule  each  of  methyl  and  ethyl ;  a 
crystalline  solid.  [B,  4.] 

ETHMOCARCINIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  E2t-mo-ka3r-se-ne. 
From  ijfyid?,  a  sieve,  and  tapKivos,  a  cancer.  Cancer  of  the  con- 
nective tissue.  [L,  82.] 

ETHMOCARDITE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  E2t-mo-ka3r-det.  From 
^0/u.os,  a  sieve,  and  KapSia,  the  heart  (see  also  -itis  *).  Inflammation 
of  the  connective  tissue  of  the  heart.  [L,  82.] 

ETHMOCEPHALIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2th(ath)-mo(mo3)-se2f- 
(ke2f  )-a2l(a3l)'i2-a3.  From  ^0/oids,  a  sieve,  and  M^aAij,  the  head.  Of 
G.  St.-Hilaire,  a  form  of  acephalous  monstrosity  in  which  the  eyes 
are  distinct  but  very  near  together,  and  a  rudimentary  trumpet- 
shaped  nose  appears  above  the  orbits.  [A,  301,  326  (a,  21).] 

ETHMOCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2th(ath)-mo(mo')-se2f- 
(ke2f)'a2l(asl)-u3s(u4s).  From  ^fyoeifirjs,  ethmoid,  and  ice</>aAj/,  the 
head.  Fr.,  ethmocephale.  A  monster  of  the  sort  described  under 
ethmocephalia.  [L,  41.] 

ETHMO-CRANIAL,  adj.    E2th"mo-kran'i2-asl.     From  ^/nos, 


a  sieve,  and  Kpnviov.  the  skull.  Pertaining  to  the  ethmoid  bone 
and  the  other  portions  of  the  cranium.  [L,  148.]  See  Olfactory 

ANGLE. 

_  ETHMODERMITE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  EH-mo-de2rm-et.  From 
qfyios,  a  sieve,  and  typo,  the  skin  (see  also  -itis  *).  Inflammation 
of  the  connective  tissue  of  the  skin.  [L,  82.] 

ETHMOID,  adj.  EHh'moid.  Gr.,  ijfyuifiijs  (from  ijfytos,  a  sieve, 
and  elSos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  ethmodes.  Fr.,  ethmo'ide.  Ger., 
siebformig.  Sieve-like  (see  E.  BONE).  [A,  322  (o,  21).] 

ETHMOIDAL,  adj.  E2th-moid'a2l.  Lat.,  ethmoidaUs.  Fr., 
ethmo'idal,  ethmoidien.  Pertaining  to  the  ethmoid  bone  ;  as  a  n., 
the  ethmoid  bone  (in  comparative  anatomy).  [C.] 

ETHMOIDES  (Lat.),  ETHMOIDEUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  E2th- 
(ath)-mo(mo!1)-i(e)'dez(das),  -iad(ed)'e2-uss(u4s).  See  ETHMOID. 

ETHMOIDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2th(ath)-mo2-i2d(ed>i(e)'ti2s. 
Gen.,  ethmoidit'  idos  (-is).  From  qdjuo?,  a  sieve,  and  «Wos,  resem- 
blance (see  also  -itis*).  Inflammation  of  the  ethmoid  bone  or  of 
the  soft  parts  immediately  beneath  it.  [Knight,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
May  4,  1889,  p.  498.]—  Anterior  e.  Inflammation  of  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  ethmoid,  [a,  29.]—  Necrosing  e.  Of  E.  Woakes,  a 
disease  characterized  by  "  inflammation  of  the  nasal  tributaries  of 
the  ethmoid  bone,  including  its  muco-periosteal  lining,"  with  en- 
largement of  the  lower  turbinated  process  and  the  presence  of  scales 
or  spiculse  of  necrosed  bone  concealed  in  the  depths  of  the  tumor. 
["  Lancet,"  July  18,  1885,  p.  108.] 

ETHMOIDO-FRONTAL,  adj.  E2th-moid"o-fru3nt'a2l.  Per- 
taining to  the  ethmoid  and  the  frontal  bones  (see  E.-f.  SUTURE). 

ETHMOIES  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  E2th-mwa3.  Diseases  of  the 
connective  tissue.  [L,  82.] 

ETHMOITE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  E2t-mo-et.  Inflammation  of  the 
connective  tissue.  [L,  82.] 

ETHMO-LACRYMAI,,  adj.  E"th-mo-la2k'ri2-ma2l.  Pertaining 
to  the  junction  of  the  ethmoid  and  lacrymal  bones,  [a,  29.] 

ETHMO:LIPOSIES  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  EH-mo-le-po-ze. 
Fatty  tumors  of  the  connective  tissue.  [L,  82.] 


ETHMOPAL.ATINE,  adj.  E2th"mo-pa2l'a-tin.  From  >j 
a  sieve,  and  palatum,  the  palate.  Relating  to  or  connected  with 
the  ethmoid  and  palatal  bones,  cartilages,  or  regions,  f"  Proc.  of 
the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1889  (L).] 

ETHMOPHYMIES  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  pi.  E2t-mo-fe-me.  From 
^0/u.ds,  a  sieve,  and  4>0fia,  a  growth.  Tubercles  of  the  connective 
tissue.  [L,  82.] 

ETHMORRHEMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  E2t-mosr-ra-me.  From 
^fyios,  a  sieve,  and  priywo0ai,  to  break  forth.  Haemorrhage  into 
the  connective  tissue.  [L,  82.] 

ETHMOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2th(ath)'mo2s.  Gr.,  ijflfto?.  A  sieve,  a 
Strainer.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ETHMOSE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  E2t-mos.  Connective  tissue. 
[L,  82.] 

ETHMO-SPHENOIDAL,  adj.  EHh-mo-sfe'n-oid'a2!.  Per- 
taining to  the  junction  of  the  ethmoid  and  sphenoid  bones,  [a,  29.] 

ETHMO-TURBINAtS,  n.  pi.  E2th"mo-tur'bi2n-a2lz.  From 
,  a  sieve,  and  turbo,  a  top.  See  Ethmo-turbinal  BONES. 

ETHMO-VOMERINE,  adj.  E2th"mo-vo'mu5r-i2n.  From 
ij0Ato?,  a  sieve,  and  votner  (q.  v.).  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  ethmoid  bone  and  the  vomer.  [L,  294.] 

ETHMYPHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2th'mi2(mu6)-fe(fa).  Gen.,  eth>- 
myphes.  From  ijfyios,  a  sieve,  and  v0>j,  a  web.  Of  Hippocrates, 
connective  tissue.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ETHMYPHITIS  (Lat.),  ETHMYPHIX)GOSIS  (Lat.),  n's  f. 
E2th-mi2(mu8)-fl(fe)'ti2s,  -flog(flo2g)-os'i2s.  Gen.,  ethmyphit'idos 
(-is),  -phlogos'eos  (-is).  Inflammation  of  the  connective  tissue.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).]  See  CELLULITIS. 

ETHMYPHOTYtOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2th(ath)-mi2(mu«)-fo- 
(fo3)-tisl(tu6l)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  ethmyphotylos'eos  (-is).  From  i?9/xos,  a 
sieve,  v#>i,  a  web,  and  r«Aa><ri«,  a  making  callous.  Ger.,  Verhartung 
des  Zellgewebes.  Induration  of  the  connective  tissue  ;  a  term  for- 
merly used  for  sclerema  neonatorum.  [G.] 

ETHMYPHYPERPHLOGOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2th(ath)-mi2f- 
(mu6f)-i(u6)-pe2r-flog(flp2g)-o'si2s.  Gen.,  ethmyphyperphlogos'eos 
(-is).  From  i?S/u.o?,  a  sieve,  it0>j.  a  web,  vvip.  beyond  measure,  and 
^Aoywo-ts.  inflammation.  Excessive  inflammation  of  the  connective 
tissue.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ETHNIC,  adj.  E2th'ni2k.  From  Wvos,  a  race.  Fr.,  ethnique. 
Ger.,  ethnisch.  Pertaining  to  race.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ETHNOGRAPHY,  ETHNOLOGY,  n's.  E2th-no2g'ra2f  -i», 
-no2l'o-ji2.  From  e9vos,  a  race,  and  ypdtfreiv,  to  write,  or  Aoyos,  un- 
derstanding. Fr..  ethnographic,  ethnologic.  Ger.,  Ethnographic, 
Ethnologic.  The  science'  of  the  characteristics  of  different  races  of 
men. 

ETHOCHL.ORIN,  n.  E2th-o-klor'i2n.  A  green  coloring  matter 
extracted  from  ox  gall-stones  by  ether,  giving  a  complicated  spec- 
trum of  five  absorption  lines,  of  which  three  resemble  those  of 
muskoprasin.  [B,  220  (a,  27).] 

ETHOKIRRHIN,  n.    E2th-o-ki2r'ri2n.    See  ^.THOKIRRHIN. 

ETHOLOGIE  (Fr.),  n.  A-to-lo-zhe'.  From  ^flo?,  a  habit,  and 
Adyos,  understanding.  The  science  of  the  habits  of  man  or  of  the 
lower  animals.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ETHOMETHOXALIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-o-mesth-o11x-a!'ri2k. 
Fr.,  acide  ethomethoxalique.  See  ETHMETHOXALIC  ACID. 

ETHOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eth(ath)'o2s.  Gen.,  eth'eos,  eth'ous.  Gr., 
1,9os.  Habit,  [A.  322,  325  (a,  21).] 

ETHOXAL,,  n.    E-tho2x'asl.    See  ETHYLOXAL. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  UJ,  blue;  Us,  lull;  U4,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
191 


ETHOXIDE 
ETHYL 


1506 


ETHOXIDE,  n.  E-tho2x'i2d(id).  Ger.,  Aethyloxyd.  A  com- 
pound of  ethyl,  oxygen,  and  an  element  or  radicle,  R'.O.CaH5  ;  an 
ethylate.  [B.] 

ETHOXYACETIC  ACID,  n.  E"th-o2x-il-a2s-et(e2t)'i2k.  Ger., 
Aethoxacetsdure.  Ethylglycollic  acid,  CHa  -  (O,C2H6)  -  CO. OH,  or 
acetic  acid  in  which  a  molecule  of  ethyl  and  an  atom  of  oxygen  re- 
place an  atom  of  hydrogen.  [B,  4.] 

ETHOXYBUTYKIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-o2x"ia-bu2-ti2r'i2k.  FT., 
acide  ethoxy-butyrique.  Ger.,  Aethoxybuttersdure.  Hydroxyeth- 
ylbutyric  acid.  [B.]  See  HYDROXYCAPROIC  ACID. 

ETHOXYCAFFEINE,  n.  E2th-o2x-i2-ka2f'e2-en.  Tr.,ethoxy- 
cafeine.  Gter.,  Aethoxykaffe'in.  A  crystalline  body,  CBH9(O.CaHB)- 
N4O2,  obtained  by  boiling  bromcaffeine  with  2  parts  of  potassium 
hydrate  and  10  parts  of  alcohol.  It  is  said  to  be  narcotic,  and  has 
been  used  in  migraine.  [A,  518  (a,  27)  ;  Dujardin-Beaumetz,  '•  Prog, 
med.,"  April  24,  1886,  p.  363.]— E.  bromide.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, C,,H14NOBr  =  probably  CBH4(O.CaH5)N.H,Br.  |_B,  79.] 

ETHOXYL,,  n.  E2th-o2x'ial.  Ger.,  Aethoxyl.  A  univalent  ra- 
dicle, (C2HB).O'.  [B,  4.] 

ETHOXYLACTIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-o2x"i2-la2k'ti2k.  Fr.,  acide 
ethoxy-lactique.  Ger.,  Aethoxymilchsdure.  See  ETHYLLACTIC  ACID. 

ETHOXYLCINCHONINIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-o2x"i2l-si2n-ko2n- 
ian'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  ethoxyl-cinchoninique.  Ger.,  Aethoxylcincho- 
'ninsdure.  See  under  ETHOXYLQUINOLINECARBONIC  ACID. 

ETHOXYLPIPEBIDINE,  n.  E*th-o2x"i2l-pi2p-e2r'i2d-en. 
Fr.,  ethoxyl-piperidine.  Ger.,  Aethoxylpiperidin.  Syn.:  piper- 
ethylalkine.  An  artificial  alkaloid;  a  colorless  oily  liquid,  C7HI5- 
NO  =  C5H5N.H5(CH,.CHSOH).  [B,  79.] 

ETHOXYLQTTINOLINECAKBONIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-o2x"- 
ial-kwi2n-o-len-ka3r-bo2n'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  ethoxy!-qninoleine-car- 
bonique.  Ger.,  Aethoxylchinolincarbonsdure.  A  monobasic  acid, 
C,H6(O.CoH.)(CO.OH)N.  Two  isomeric  bodies  of  this  formula  are 
known :  l,  a  white  crystalline  solid,  C«[H,H,H,H,CH  -  (XCO.OH)  - 

C(O.CaHB)  —  N.— ,]  ;  and  2,  ethoxylcinchoninic  acid,  a  crystalline 

solid,  C,[H,H,H,H,(XCO.OH)  -  CH  -  C(O.C,HB)  -  N,-,].    [B,  79.] 
ETHOXYPBOPIONIC  ACID,  n.    E2th-o2x-i2-pro-pi»-o2n'i2k. 

Ger.,  Aethoxypropionsaure.    See  ETHYLLACTIC  ACID. 
ETHOXYQUINOMNE,  n.    E2th-o2x-i2-kwi2n'o-len.    Fr.,  eth- 

oxy-quinoleine.    Ger.,  Aethoxychinolin.    A  substitution  compound, 

C»H6(O.C2H6)N,  of  quinoline.    Two  isomeric  bodies  of  this  formula 

are  known :  1.  a-e..  C«[H,H.H,O.C2HB.CH  —  CH  —  CH  —  N,— .].  form- 
ing laminar  crystals,  and  2,  EthylcarbostyHl,  C«[H,HH,H,CH  — 

CH  —  C(O.CjH5)  —  N,— ,],  a  colorless  oily  liquid.    [B,  79.] 

ETHUL.E,  n.  E'thu*!.  From  aiflijp,  ether,  and  vAij,  matter.  Of 
Berzelius,  ethyl.  [L,  56  (a,  27).] 

ETHUSE,n.  E-thuV.  Fr.,ethuse.  See  JErausA  and  ^£THUSA 
cynapium. 

ETHYDENE.n.    E2th'i"-den.   Fr.,ethydene.   See  ETHYLIDENE. 

ETHYL,  n.  E9th'i»l.  Lat.,  cethyl,  cethylium  (from  a.i6rjp, 
ether,  and  vArj,  material).  Fr.,  ethyle.  Ger.,  Aethyl.  It.,  etile. 
Sp.,  etilo.  The  hypothetical  radicle,  C2HB,  of  ordinary  alcohol. 
See  E'AMYL  ether.— E'acetamide.  A  syrup,  N(C2H6KCaH3O)H, 
boiling  at  200°  C.,  obtained  by  decomposing  ethyl  acetate  with 
ethylamine.  [B,  4  (a,  27).]— E.  acetate.  Lat.,  cether  aceticus 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.],  acetas  cethylicus  [Netherl. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  ether  acetique  [Fr.  Cod.],  acetate  d'ethyle.  Ger., 
Aethylacetat,  Essigdther,  Essigsduredthyleater  (oder  Ester).  It., 
acetato  di  etile,  etere  acetico.  Sp.,  eter  acetico  [Sp.  Ph.],  ace- 
tato  de  etilo.  A  colorless,  limpid,  volatile  liquid.  C2HB,C2HsOa  = 
C4H8O2,  with  an  agreeable,  refreshing,  ethereal,  and  somewhat 
acetous  odor  and  taste,  boiling  at  about  73°  C.  [B,  4  ;  B,  81  (a,  27).] 
— E'acetoacetate.  Ger.,  Acetdthylessigsaure.  A  salt  of  aceto- 
acetic  acid  in  which  a  molecule  of  e.  replaces  an  atom  of  hydrogen. 
[B.] — E.  acetocitrate.  Ger.,  Acetutcitronensdure-Aethylester. 
An  oily  liquid,  CI4H22O8  =  C2H4.C(C2H3O2).(COO.C2HB)3.  [B,  3.]— 
E.  acetoglycollate.  Ger.,  Acetoglycolsaureiithylester.  An  oily 
liquid,  of  agreeable  odor,  CgH.oO,  =  CH2.O.(C2H3O)CO.O.(C2H5), 
isomeric  with  ethylglycollic  acid.  [B,  4.]— E.  acetolactate.  Fr., 
acetolactate  d'ethyle.  Ger.,  Acetatmilchsdure- Aethylester.  A  sub- 
stitution product  of  lactic  acid ;  a  neutral,  colorless,  mobile,  and 
aromatic  liquid,  CHs,CH(C2H.O2)COaC2H6  =  C7H12O4,  insoluble  in 
water,  and  decomposed  by  it  into  acetolactic  acid  and  alcohol.  [B, 
4  :  B.  244  (a,  27).]—  E'acetylene.  See  BUTINE.— E.  acid  phos- 
phate. See  under  E.  phosphate. — E.  acid  sulphate.  See  under 
E.  sulphate.— E.  aconitate.  Ger.,  Aconitsdure-Aethylester.  An 
oily  liquid  of  aromatic  odor,  C(,H3O6,(C,H5)S  =  CiaH18O..  [B,  3.] 
— E.  acrylate.  Ger.,  Acrylstiure- Aethylester.  A  liquid  of  pun- 
gent odor,  CHa  —  CH.COO(C2HB)  =  C6H8Oa.  [B,  4?]-  E.  alco- 
hol. See  the  major  list. — E.  allophanate.  Fr.,  allophanate 
d^ethyle.  Ger.,  Aethylallophanat,  Allophansdure-Aethylester.  A 
substance,  C^H8N2O?  =  NH2  —  CO  —  NH  —  CO,O(C2HB),  forming 
prismatic,  acicular.  lustrous  crystals,  devoid  of  odor  and  taste, 
soluble  in  acids,  and  melting  at' 190°  C.  [B.]— E.  allylacetoace- 
tate.  Fr.,  allyl-acetoacetate  d'ethyle.  Ger.,  Allylacetessigester, 
Allylacetessigsaure- Aethylester.  A  substitution  product,  C8Hi4Os 
=  CH3,CO,CH,(C3HB)CO2.C2HB,  of  acetoacetic  acid,  a  liquid  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  ally!  iodide  upon  ethysodacetacetate,  boil- 
ing at  206°,  and  yielding  a  beautiful  crimson-red  color  with  ferric 
chloride.  [B,  3  (a,  27).]— E.  amidoacetate.  Fr.,  ethylglycocolle. 
A  substitution  compound,  CH2(NH2)CO2,C2HB,  prepared  by  treat- 
ing the  corresponding  chloride  with  water  and  silver  oxide.  It 
forms  small  crystals,  and  in  aqueous  solutions  readily  decomposes 
into  glycocoll  and  alcohol.  [B,  3  (a,  27).]— E.  amidocyanurate. 
Ger.,  Amidocyanursaure- Aethylester,  Ammelid-Aethylester.  A 


substitution  compound  of  the  e.  cyanurate,  in  which  the  mole- 
cule NHa  replaces  the  molecule  OC2HB.     Two  are  known  :  di- 
ethyl  amidocyanurate,  C8N3(OCaH5)aNH2,  occurring  in  white  pris- 
matic crystals  melting  at  97°  C.  ;  and  e.  diamidocyanurate  (or 
ammelide),  C3N3(OC2H5KNH2).Z,  a  crystalline  body  melting  above 
190°  C.     [B.]— E.  amines.    See  ETHYLAMINE,  DIETHYLAMINE,  and 
TRIETHYLAMINE. — E.    ammelide.      Ger.,    Aethylammelid.      See 
under  E.  amidocyanurate. — E'amyl.   See  the  major  list.— E.  and 
calcium  sulphate.    A  body,  (C2HB)2,Ca,(SO4)2  +  HaO.     [B.]— E. 
and  hydrogen  carbonate.    Fr.,  acide  carbonique  tou  ethyl-cnr- 
'ionique).    A  body,  C2HB,H,CO3,  known  only  by  its  potassium  salt. 
[B,  244  (a,  27).]— E.  and  methyl  silicate.    A  salt  resulting  from 
the  action  of  silicic  acid  on  e.  and  methyl.    Various  silicates  con- 
taining different  proportions  of  e.  and  methyl  are  known,  all  of 
which  are  liquids,  boiling  at  between  133°  and  157°  C.     [B,  3.]— E. 
and   potassium    oxalate.    Ger.,    Kaliunidthyloxalat.    A   salt, 
K(CaHB),CaO4  =  C4H5KO4.   [B,4.]— E.  and  potassium  sulphate. 
A  salt,  CaHBKSO4,  occurring  in  colorless,  tabular  crystals.     [B.] — 
E.  and  sodium  lactate.    See  E.  sodiolactate. — E.  angelate. 
Ger.,  Angelicasdure-Aethylester.  A  salt  of  e.  and  angelic  acid.    [B.] 
See  ANGELIC  ether. — E'aniline.    See  the  major  list. — E.  anisate. 
A  salt  of  e.  and  anisic  acid.     [B.]— E.  antimonide.    A  compound 
of  e.  and  antimony.    [B.]    See  also  ANTIMONY  radicle.— E.  ara- 
chidate.      Ger.,   Arachinsaure-Aethylester.    A  waxy  substance, 
C2HB,O,C2oH;,jO  =  C22H44O2,  isomeric  with  behenic  acid,  and  melt- 
ing at  50°  C.    [B,  2,  4.J— E'arsen.     See  ARSENETHYL.     [B.]— E. 
arsenate.    Ger.,  Aethylarseniat.    A  salt  of  e.  and  arsenic  acid. 
Triethylic  arsenate,  (C2HB)3.AsO4,  is  a  colorless  liquid  boiling  at 
about  235°  C.     [B.] — E.   arsenite.    Ger.,  Aethylarsenit.    A  sajt 
of  e.  and  arsenious  acid.     Triethylic  arsenite,  (C2H5)3,AsO3,  is 
a  colorless  liquid.    [B.] — E.  azotate.    See  E.  nitrate.— ~E.  azo- 
tite.      See  E.  nitrite. — E.    benzoate.      Fr.,  benzoate   d'ethyJe. 
Ger.,    Benzoesdure  -  Aethylester.      A    colorless,    aromatic    liquid, 
C6HB  —  CO.OCaH5,  heavier  than  water,  boiling  at  211°  C. ;  obtained 
by  heating   together  for  9  hours,  at   360°  to  400°  C.,  ordinary 
ether  and  benzoic  acid.      [B,  4,  244  (a,  27).]— E.  benzylate.      A 
substitution  product,  C7H7.O.C2HB,  of  benzyl  alcohol,  boiling  at 
185°  C.    [B,  158  (a,  27).J— E.  bichloride.    See  Monochlorinated 
hydrochloric  ETHER.— E.  borate.    Ger.,  Aethylborat.    A  salt  of 
boric  acid  and  e.      Three  such  compounds  are  known :   e.  or- 
thoborate  (triethylic  borate),  (CaHB)3.BO3,  a  colorless,  aromatic, 
inflammable  fluid  of  bitter  taste  ;  e.  metaborate.  (CaH6)2,B2O4,  a 
thick,  colorless  liquid  :   and  e.   triborate,  C2HB,B3O6,  a  gummy 
substance.      [B,    4.]— E.    bromanisate.      Ger.,   Bromanissciiire- 
Aethylester.    A  crystalline  salt  of  e.  and  bromanisic  acid,  C8H«- 
(C2HB)BrOa.     [B,  2.]— E.  bromide.    Fr.,  bromure  d'ethyle,  ethyl- 
bromide,  ether  hydrobromique.    Ger.,  Aethylbromiir.    An  inflam- 
mable, volatile  liquid.  CoIIsBr,  having  an  odor  and  taste  like  those 
of  chloroform,  and  boiling  at  38°  C.     It  is  anaesthetic.     [B.]— 
E.    butyrate.     Ger.,    Butter 'sdureathylester,    Aethylbutyrat.    A 
body,  C2Hj,O,C4H7O  =  C4H,oO2,  isomeric  with  caproic  acid  ;  an 
oily  liquid  having  the  odor  of  anise  and  boiling  at  121°  C.    The  iso- 
meric e.  isobutyrate  boils  at  113°  C.    [B,  4.]    See  Oil  of  ANANAS.— 
E'cacodyl.     Ger.,  Aethylkakodyl.    See  DIETHYLARSINE.— E.  ca- 
proate.    Ger.,  Aethylcapronat.    A  liquid,  C|Ht,O,CyH] jO  =  Cr 
HjgOo.    [B,  4.]— E.  caprvlate.    Ger..  Caprylsaure. Aethylester.    A 
liquid,  CaHB.O,CgH,6O  =  C,0H20O2.  [B,  4.]— E.  carbamate.  Ger., 

Carbaminsdure-Aethylester.  Urethane,  CSNHTO2=CO  -J  0^%  ,  oc- 
curring in  fine  crystals  which,  on  fusing,  become  an  amorphous,  waxy 
mass.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  and  has  lately  been 
much  employed  as  a  hypnotic.  [B.]— E.  carbamide.  SeeETHYLU- 
REA.— E.  carbanilate.  Phenylurethane,  a  crystalline  substance, 
C.HnNOd^CgHB.HN-CO^CiHs.  [B,  2.]-E.  carbimide.  Ger., 
Aethylcarbimid.  E.  isocyanate  (see  under  E.  cyanate).  [B.]— E. 
carbonate.  Fr.,  carbonate  d'ethyle,  ether  carbonique.  Ger.,  Aeth- 
ylcarbonat.  A  salt  of  carbonic  acid  and  e.  The  e.  carbonates  in- 
clude the  acid  carbonate  (hydrogen  e'carbonate,  e'carbonic  acid), 
C2HB.H.CO3,  a  body  known  only  in  its  metallic  compounds ;  the 
e'carbonates,  R',C2H5.CO3 ;  the  normal  carbonate  (die  carbonate, 
carbethylic  acid),  (C2H5)a,CO3,  a  colorless,  inflammable,  aromatic 
liquid  boiling  at  126°  C.,  insoluble  in  water,  and  forming  with  chlorine 
substitution  compounds  analogous  to  the  chlorethers  (chlore1  car- 
bonates) ;  and  the  ortho  carbonate.  (CaHB)4,CO4,  an  aromatic  liquid 
boiling  at  160°  C.  [B.]— E.  cerotate.  Ger.,  Cerotinsaure- Aethyles- 
ter. A  waxy  body,  melting  at  about  60°  C.,  C2H6,O.C27HB3O  = 
C28HB8O2.  [B,  4.]— E.  chloracrylate.  A  mobile  liquid,  C3H3C1O, 
CaH5,  compounded  of  e.  and  chloracrylic  acid.  [B,  2.]— E.  chloride. 
Fr.,  chlorure  d'ethyle.  Ger.,  Aethylchloriir.  Monochlorethane.  a 
very  volatile,  inflammable,  colorless  liquid,  CaHB,Cl  =  CH3,CH2Cl, 
of  aromatic,  alliaceous  odor  and  sweetish  taste,  prepared  from 
alcohol  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric-acid  gas,  soluble  in  10  parts  of 
water,  and  boiling  at  12°  C.  It  was  known  to  the  alchemists,  who 
called  its  alcoholic  solution  spiritus  salis  et  vini.  [B,  2,  4.]— E. 
chlorocarbonate.  A  body,  CaHB.COaCl,  a  colorless,  mobile  fluid, 
giving  off  irritant  suffocating  vapors.  [B.]— E.  cholate.  Fr., 
cholate  d'ethyle.  A  crystallizable  salt,  C24H39(C2HB)O6,  of  cho- 
lalic  acid,  from  which  it  is  prepared  by  the  action  of  hydro- 
chloric acid.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
in  ether.  [B,  244  (a,  27).]— E.  cinnamate.  Fr.,  cinnamate 
d'ethyle.  Ger.,  Zimmtsdure-Aethylester.  An  oil,  C8HjO,O,C>!HB, 
boiling  at  267°  C.  [B,  4  (a.  27).]— E.  citrate.  Fr.,  citrate 


d'ethyle.  Ger.,  Citronsdure- Aethylester.  A  compound  of  e.  and 
citric  acid.  Normal  e.  citrate,  trie'  citrate  (Ger.,  neutraler  Citro- 
nensdure- Aethylester),  is  a  thick  liquid,  CeHBO7.(C2H6>,,  odorless, 
but  of  very  bitter  taste.  The  acid  e.  citrates,  C6H6O7.(C2HB)2  (die' 
citric  acid),  and  C.H7O7.C2H6  (e'  citric  acid),  have  not  been  isolated 
in  the  pure  state.  Tetrad  citrate,  C2H4,C(OC2H6),(COO.C2H6)3, 
is  a  basic  salt  occurring  as  an  oily,  aromatic  liquid  of  a  bitterish 
taste.  [B.  3.] — E.  cyanamide.  Ger.,  Aethylcyanamid.  A  syrupy 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Chs,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die:  I*,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1507 


ETHOXIDE 
ETHYL 


strongly  alkaline  reaction  and  basic  properties.  The  other  e.  cy- 
anamides  are  e.  dicyanamide  (e.  dicyan-diamide),  a  solid  body,  Na, 
CjHj.CaNjHs,  and  die'  cyanamide,  N.(C2HB),CNH,  a  liquid  boiling 
between  180°  and  190°  C.  [B.]—  E.  cyanate.  Fr.,  cyanate  d'ethyle. 
Ger.,  Aethylcyanat.  A  body,  C2HB,CNO.  True  e.  cyanate,  or 
cyanetholin  (Ger.,  dchtes  Aethylcyanat,  Cyandtholin),  NEEC  —  O, 
C2HB,  is  an  unstable,  colorless,  oily  liquid,  of  aromatic  and  ethereal 
odor  and  bitter,  pungent  taste,  insoluble  in  water,  and  obtained  by 
the  action  of  cyanogen  chloride  upon  a  solution  of  a  metallic 
ethylate  in  a  mixture  of  ether  and  alcohol,  at  a  low  tempera- 
ture. It  is  the  normal  cyanic  ether  of  Cloez.  E.  isocyanate,  e. 
pseudocyanate.  e,  carbimide,  e'carboxylamine  (Ger.,  Aethylpseu- 
docyanat),  O  =  C  =  N  —  C2H5,  is  a  mobile  liquid  boiling  at  60° 
C.,  and  emitting  highly  irritating  and  stifling  vapors.  It  has  a 
polymeric  form,  e.  tri  -isocyanate  or  isocyanurate.  [B,  3,  4.]—  E. 
cyanide.  Ger.,  Aethylcyanur.  Hydrocyanic  ether,  propionitrile  ; 
a  colorless  liquid,  C2H6,CN  =  (C3H6)'"N,  of  aromatic  ethereal  odor 
like  that  of  hydrocyanic  acid,  almost  insoluble  in  water,  and  boiling 
at  97°  C.  It  is  much  less  poisonous  than  hydrocyanic  acid.  [B,  81 
(a,  27).]  —  E.  cyanuraniide.  See  E.  cyanamide,—  E.  cyaiiuret. 
See  E.  cyanide.—  -E.  rtiamidocyanurate.  Ger.,  Aethyldiamido- 
cyanurat.  See  E.  amidocyanurate.—E.  dibrom  acetate.  Ger., 
Dibromessigsdure-Aethylester.  A  liquid,  CHBra.CO.O.C2HB  =  C4- 
H6Br2O2.  [B,  4.]—  E.  dichloracetate.  Ger.,  Dichloressiysaure- 
Aethylester.  A  colorless  oil,  CHCla.CO.O.C2HB,  obtained  by  satu- 
rating alcoholic  dichloracetic  acid  with  hydrochloric  acid.  |B,  4  (a, 
87).]  —  E.  dicyanamide.  Ger.,  Aethyldicyanamid,  Mondthyldi- 
cyanamid.  See  under  E.  cyanamide.—  E.  dihydric  phosphate. 
Mone'  phosphate,  e'phosphoric  acid,  H2(C2HB)H2PO4.  [B.]—  E. 
diiodacetate.  Ger.,  Dijodessigsdure-Aethylester.  An  oily  liquid, 
CHI2.CO.OC2H5  =  C4HeIaOa.  [B,  4.]—  E.  dioxythiocarbonate. 
Ger.,  Aethyldioxytliiocarbonat.  A  body,  CS(OC2HB)a,  or  xanthic 
acid  in  which  a  molecule  of  hydrogen  sulphide  has  been  replaced 
by  a  molecule  of  ethoxyl  :  an  aromatic,  strongly  refracting  liquid 
converted  by  ammonia  into  alcohol  and  ammonium  thiocyanate. 
[B,  3  (a,  27).]—  E.  diselenide.  Ger.,  Aethyldiselenid,  Aethylsuperse- 
lenid.  See  under  E.  selenide.  —  E.  disilicate.  See  under  E.  sili- 
cate.— IS-  disulphide.  Ger.,  Aethyldisulfid,  Aethylsupersulfid. 
See  under  E.  sulphide.—  E.  ether.  See  the  major  list.  —  E.  fluo- 
ride. Ger.,  Aethylfluorur.  A  colorless,  inflammable  liquid,  C2  H6, 
having  a  peculiar  taste  and  an  odor  like  that  of  horseradish.  It  cor- 
rodes glass.  [B.]—  E.  ferrocyanide.  Fr.,  ferrocyanur  d'ethyle. 
Ger.,  Aethyleisencyaniir.  A  compound,  (C2HB)8(C3Ns)4Fe.j+KH2O, 
forming  pearly  crystals.  [B,  3.]—  E.  formate.  Fr.,  formiate 
d'ethyle.  Ger.,  Aethylformiat,  Ameisensdure-Aethylester.  A  liquid, 
C2HB,OCHO  =  C3H8O2,  isomeric  with  propionic  acid,  boiling  at  55° 
C.  [B,  4.]—  E.  fumarate.  Ger.,  Famarsduredthylester.  An  oily 
liquid,  C8H,2O4  =  CaHg'Hj)  [B?  4.]_E.  green.  See  un- 


der GREEN.—  E.  glycollate.  Ger.,  Glycolsdure-Aethylester.  A 
liquid,  C4H8O3  =  CH,(OH)  =  CO.O(C2H5),  boiling  at  150°  C.  [B,  4.] 

—  E.  hydrate.     E.  alcohol.    [B,  52  (a,  27).]—  E.  hydric  sulphate. 
See  under  E.  sulphate.—  E.  hyd_ride.    See  ETHANE.  —  E.  hydrin. 
See  ETHYLIN.—  E.  hydrobromide.    See  E.  bromide.—  E.  hydro- 
chloride.    See  under  E.  chloride.—  E.  hydroselenide.    See  E. 
selenomercaptan.  —  E.  hydrosulphide.    Ger.,  Aethylschwefelwas- 
serstoff.  See  E.  mercaptan.  —  E.  iodide.   Fr.,iodured'ethyle.  Ger., 
Aethyliodur.  A  colorless  liquid,  C;zH5I,  of  high  refractive  power  and 
a  peculiar  sweetish  and  ethereal  odor  and  taste,  boiling  at  72°  C.  ,  not 
readily  inflammable  ;  prepared  by  the  simultaneous  action  of  iodine 
and  phosphorus  on  alcohol.    [B,  3  (a,  27).]  —  E.  isocyanate.   Fr.,  iso- 
cyanate d'ethyle.    Ger.,  Aethylisocyanat.    See  under  E.  cyanate.— 
E.  isocyanid'e.    Ger.,  Aethylisocyanur.    A  colorless,  oily,  slightly 
alkaline  liquid,  C3HBN  =  C  s  N  —  C2H5,  having  a  disagreeable  pene- 
trating odor,  and  producing  headache  and  vertigo  on  inhalation  of 
its  vapor.    [B.]  —  E.  isocyaiiurate.   Ger..  Tridthylpseudocyanurat. 
A  polymeride  of  e.  isocyanate,  O,  —  C3.(N.C2H6)3,  forming  rhombic 
prismatic  crystals  which  melt  at  85°  C.  into  a  thick  oily  liquid.     [B.] 

—  E.  isophthalate.    Tfr.,isophthale  d'ethyle.    Qer.,Isophtalsdure- 
Aethylester.  Anoily,2-molecule  substitution  compoundof  isophthalic 
acid,  C8H4(CO.O.C2HB)2,  solidifying  at  0°  C.,  and  melting  at  285°  C. 
[B,  4  (a,  27).]  —  E.  isosulphocyanate.    Ger.,  Aethylsenfol,  Aethyl 
Isoschwefelcyanat.  See  E.  thioacetate.  —  E.  isothiocyanate.   Ger., 
Aethyl-  Isothiocyanat.  See  E.  thiocyanate.—  E.  isovalerate.   Ger., 
Aethyl  Isovalerat.    See  E.  valerianate.  —  E.  lactate.    Ger.,  Milch- 
sdure-Aethylester,  Aethyl  Lactat.  A  colorless  liquid,  C2HB(C3H5O3). 
[B,    4.]  —  E.    laurate.    Ger.,   Laurinsdure-Aethylester.     A  body, 
C2H5.O.C12H23O  =  C,4O26Oa,  isomerio  with  myristic  acid  ;  crystal- 
line at  low  temperatures.  [B,  4.]—  E.  meconate.  Ger.,  Mekonsdure- 
Aethylester.    A  compound  of  which  three  varieties  are  known  :  (1) 

acid  e.  meconate,  C5HO2(OH)<^-^H*  =  C9H8OT,  a  colorless, 
crystalline  body  isomeric  with  e'meconic  acid  ;  (2)  normal  e.  me- 
conate (Ger.,  Didthylmekonsdureester),  C6HO2(OH)<^Q(yC2HB  = 
CnH12O7  ;  and  (3)  basic  e.  meconate,  trie1  meconate,  a  yellow  crys- 
talline body,  C5H02(OC2H6)<£jg;gg2g°  =  Ci3H18OT.  [B,  3.]-E. 

melamine.  See  E.  cyanamide.—  E.  mercaptan.  A  colorless 
liquid,  O2H5,S.H,  having  the  odor  of  garlic  and  a  disagreeable 
taste,  and  boiling  at  36°  C.  [B.]—  E.  mercaptide.  A  com- 
pound of  .  e.  mercaptan  and  a  metal.  [B.]  —  E.  mustard-oil. 
Ger.,  Aethylsenfol.  See  E.  thiocyanate.—  E.  myristate.  Ger., 
Myristinsduredthylester.  A  colorless,  crystalline  body,  C2HB. 
O.CI4H25O  =  C,eH3aO2,  isomeric  with  palmitic  acid.  [B,  4.]—  E. 
neurostearate.  Of  Thudichum,  a  product,  C2HB,C,8H3BO2,  hav- 
ing the  consistence  and  color  of  purified  beeswax.  It  is  best  ob- 
tained by  treating  phrenosin  with  alcohol  and  sulphuric  acid.  [B, 
220  (a,  27).]—  E.  nitrate.  Ger.,  Aethylnitrat,  Salnetersaure-Aethyl- 
ester.  A  colorless,  inflammable,  and  aromatic  liquid,  C2HBONO2, 
boiling  at  85°  C.  Its  vapor  is  explosive  at  high  temperatures.  |B.] 

—  E.  nitrite.    Lat.,  (ether  nitrosus.    Fr..  azotite  d'ethyle,  ether 
azoteux.   Ger.,  Aethylnitrit.    Nitrous  ether  ;  a  pale-yellow,  inflam- 


mable, mobile  liquid,  CaHe.O.NO,  of  aromatic,  penetrating,  and 
ethereal  odor,  resembling  that  of  apples,  and  a  peculiar,  pungent 
taste,  of  sp.  gr.  0'900,  b9iling  at  18°  C.  It  is  present  in  spirit  of 
nitrous  ether  (sweet  spirit  of  nitre),  and  is  said  to  constitute  the 
active  ingredient  of  that  preparation.  It  has  been  found  useful  in 
angina  pectoris  and  cardiac  dyspnoea.  [D.  J.  Leech,  "  Med.  Chron  ," 
Dec.,  1888,  p.  177  ;  B.]— E.  noiioate.  Ger.,  Aethylnonoat.  A  sub- 
stitution product,  C9H,TO2(C2HB),  of  nonoic  acid,  boiling  at  227°  to 
228°  C.,  obtained  by  oxidation  of  the  acid  contained  in  oil  of  rue, 
and  employed  in  making  brandy  and  wines.  It  gives  the  quince  its 
odor.  [B,  3  (a,  27).]— E.  amanthate.  Ger.,  Oenanthylsdure- 
Aethylester.  CEnanthic  ether;  an  oily  liquid,  C2HB,O,C7H13O  = 
C9H18O2,  occurring  in  old  wines  and  probably  one  of  the  sources  of 
their  aroma.  [B,  4.]— E.  orthoacetate.  Ger.,  Acetyltridthyl- 
ester.  Acetyltrie'  ether,  (C2HB)3.C2H3O8  =  C2H3.(OC2HB)3,  a  liquid 
boiling  at  142°  C.  [B.]— E.  orthoformate.  Ger.,  Orthoameisen- 
saure-Aethylester.  Formyltrie'  ether,  CH.(OC2H.)3  =  C7H.8O3,  a 
liquid  boiling  at  146°  C.  [B,  4.]  See  E.  formate.— E.  orthophos- 
phate.  See  under  E.  phosphate.— E.  orthosilicate.  See  under 
E.  silicate.— E.  oxalate.  A  salt  of  e.  and  oxalic  acid.  Acid  e. 
oxalate,  is  a  colorless  liquid,  C2O4<CaH5)2,  of  slightly  aromatic 
odor,  boiling  at  186°  C.,  and  obtained  by  heating  together  an- 
hydrous oxalic  acid  and  absolute  alcohol.  [B,  3  (a,  27).]— E. 
oxalurate.  Ger.,  Oxalursdure-Aethylester,  Aethyl  Oxalurat.  A 
body,  CBO.NaH8  =  NHa-CO  -NH.CO.COO(C2HBX  forming  acicular 
crystals.  [B,  4.]— E.  oxamate.  Ger.,  Oxaminsdure-Aethylester. 
A  crystalline  substance,  CONH2-COO.tC2HB)  =  C4H7NO3.  [B.  4.] 
— E.  oxanilate.  A  crystalline  compound,  NH(C8H5)C2O2.OC2HB, 
of  e.  and  oxanilic  acid.  [B,  3.]— E.  oxide.  SeeE.  ETHER.— E.  pal- 
mitate.  Ger.,  Palmitinsdure-Aethylester,  Aethyl  Palmitat.  A 
waxy  solid,  CaH5.O.C18H,3.O  =  C,8H38O2.  isomeric  with  stearic 
acid  and  melting  at  24°  C.  [B,  4.J— E.  pelargonate.  See  E. 


Ger.,  Aethylpercnlorat,  Perchlorsaure  -  Aethylester.  Perchloric 
ether,  C2H5Clp4  ;  a  colorless,  aromatic,  explosive  liquid  of  sweet- 
ish taste,  obtained  by  heating  a  mixture  of  e.  sulphate  and  potas- 
sium perchlorate.  [B.]— E.  persulphide.  Ger.,  Aethylpersulfid. 
See  under  E.  sulphide.— E.  phosphate.  Fr.,  phosphate  d'ethyle. 
Ger.,  Phosphorsdure-Aethylester,  Aethylphosphat.  A  compound 
of  e.  and  phosphoric  acid.  The  e.  phosphates  include  the  three 
salts  of  orthophosphoric  acid,  and  one  of  pyrophosphoric  acid. 
The  former  are  :  monethylic  phosphate,  e'phosphoric  acid  (Ger., 
Mon&thylphosphat),  CoH6.H2.PO.4,  a  dibasic,  oily,  strongly  acid 
fluid  forming  metallic  salts  (e 'phosphates);  diethylic  phosphate, 
die' phosphoric  acid  (Ger.,  Diathylphosphat),  (C2HB)2.H,PO4,  a 
monobasic,  strongly  acid,  syrupy  liquid  forming  a  series  of  crys- 
talline salts  (die'phosphates);  and  normal  e.  phosphate,  triethy- 
lic  phosphate  (Ger.,  Tridthylphosphat),  (C2HB)3.PO4,  a  colorless, 
aromatic  liquid  having  a  burning  taste,  and  boiling  at  200°  C.  E. 
pyrophosphate,  tetretnylic  phosphate  (Ger.,  Tetrdthylphosphat), 
(C2H6)4P2O7,  is  an  oily  liquid  of  peculiar  odor.  [B.] — E.  phos- 
phite. Ger.,  Aethyl  Phosphit.  A  salt  of  e.  and  phosphorous  acid. 
The  e.  phosphites  are  :  acid  e.  phosphite,  e'phosphorous  acid,  C2HB. 
H2POS,  a  monobasic,  acid,  syrupy  liquid,  forming  metallic  salts 
(e'phosphites);  normal  e.  phosphite,  (CaH6)3.PO3,  a  colorless  liquid, 
of  unpleasant  odor,  boiling  at  191°  C. ;  and  octet  e.  pyrophosphite, 
e'pyrophosphorous  acid,  (C2HB)a.H2P2O5,  known  through  its  salts 
(the  e'pyrophosphites).  [B.J— E.  platinocyanide.  Ger..  Aethyl 
Platincyaniir.  An  ethylic  ether  of  hydroplatinocyanic  acid, 
(C2HB)2.Pt(C4N4)  +  2HaO.  It  occurs  in  pinkish  acicular  crystals, 
readily  decomposing  into  hydroplatinocyanic  acid  and  e.  alcohol. 
[B.] — E.  propionate.  Ger.,  Aethyl  Propionat,  Propionsaure- 
dthylester.  A  liquid,  C2H5.O.C3HBO  =  CBH10O2,  isomeric  with 
valerianic  acid,  boiling  at  about  100°  C.  [B,  4.]— E.  pseudocya- 
nate. Ger.,  Aethyl  Pseudocyanat.  See  under  E.  cyanate.— E. 
pseudocyanurate.  Ger.,  Aethyl  Pseudocyanurat.  See  E.  iso- 
cyanurate.— E.  pyromucate.  Ger.,Brenzschleimsdure-Aethyles- 
ter.  A  crystalline  compound,  CBH3(C2H5)O3  =  C7H8O3.  [B,  4.]— E. 
pyrophosphate.  See  under  E.  phosphate.— E.  pyrophosphite. 
Ger.,  Aethyl  Pyrophosphit.  See  under  E.  phosphite. — E.  pyrotar- 
trate.  A  compound.  C6H8O4(C2H5)2,  of  e.  and  pyrotartanc  acid  ; 
an  oily  liquid  of  bitter,  burning  taste,  and  an  odor  like  that  of 
sweet-flag.  [B,  3.] — E.  quinate.  Fr.,  quinate  d'ethyle.  Ger., 
Chinasdure-Aethy tester.  A  substance  compounded  of  quinic  acid 
and  e.;  probably  contained  in  quinic  ether.  |B.J— E.  racemate. 
A  salt  of  e.  and  racemic  acid,  C2H2(OH)2(CO.OCaHB)2,  isomeric  with 
e.  tartrate.  [B,  3.]— E.  saccharate.  Ger.,  Zuckersdure-Aethyles- 
ter.  A  salt  of  e.  and  dibasic  saccharic  acid  ;  a  bitter  crystalline  sub- 
stance, C6H8(C2H5)aO8=  C10H1808.  [B,  3.]-E.  salicylate.  Fr., 
salicvlate  d'ethyle.  Ger.,  Salicylsdure-Aethylester,  Aethylsalicylat. 
A  liquid,  C8(H.'H.H.H.OH.CO.OC2HB),  boiling  at  221°  C.  [B,  4.]— 
E.  selenide.  Ger.,  Aethyl  Selenid.  A  salt  of  e.  and  selenic  acid. 
The  e.  selenides  are :  1.  diethylic  selenide,  (C2H6)2Se,  a  colorless, 
mobile,  and  heavy  oil.  of  peculiar  odor,  boiling  at  107°  to  108°  C.,  ob- 
tained by  the  distillation  of  potassic  salenohydrate  with  potassic 
ethylic  sulphate.  It  combines  with  bromine  and  iodine  to  form  yel- 
low, oily  liquids,  (C2HB)2.Se.Bra,  and  fC2HB)2.SeIa.  2.  E.  disele- 
nide (or  perselenide),  (C2H6)2Se2,  a  heavy,  brownish,  oily  liquid, 
boiling  at  186°  C.,  of  exceedingly  repulsive  odor,  and  poisonous. 
[B  ;  B,  4  (a,  27).]— E.  seleno-mercaptan.  A  compound,  CaHB.- 
SeH  ;  a  colorless  liquid  of  very  disagreeable  odor.  [B,  3.  |— E. 
silicate.  Ger.,  Aethylsilicat,  Kieselsdure-Aethylester.  A  salt  of 
e.  and  silicic  acid.  There  are  known  :  e.  orthosilicate,  (C.H5)4Si- 
O4,  a  mobile,  inflammable,  and  aromatic  liquid,  tasting  like  pep- 
permint, and  forming  substitution  products  with  chlorine ;  e.  di- 
silicate, (C2HB)8Si2O7,  an  oily,  inflammable  liquid  with  an  odor 
of  peppermint  ;  and  e.  metasilicate,  (C2HB)2SiO3,  a  liquid  boiling 
at  350°  C.  [B.] — E.  sodiolactate.  Ger.,  Natriummilchsdure- 
Aethylester.  A  solid  body,  (C2H5)Na.C3H4O3  =  CH3,  -  CH.ONa, 
—  CO.O(CaH5).  [B,  4.]— E.  sterate.  Ger.,  Aethyl  St earat.  Stear- 
insdure-Aethylester.  A  waxy  body,  CaHB,O,  C]8H3BO  =  C20H40O2, 
isomeric  with  arachidic  acid,  and  melting  at  34°  C.  [B,  4.]— E. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue,  U',  lull;  U«,  full;  U8,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 


ETHYLAL 
ETHYLENE 


1508 


suberate.  Fr.,  suberate  cTethyle.  Ger.,  Korksaure-Aethylester. 
A  compound,  C»Hj.,(CO.OC.iH5)2,  of  e.  and  suberic  acid  ;  a  liquid 
of  agreeable  odor.  [B,  3.J — K.  succinate.  Fr.,  succinate  fT- 
ethyle.  Ger.,  Bernsteinsaure-Aethylester.  A  salt  of  e.  and  suc- 
cinic  acid.  Normal  e.  succinate,  die.''  succinate,  CaH4(CO.OCaH5)a, 
is  an  oily  mobile  liquid  of  aromatic  odor.  Acid  e.  succinate, 
mone'  succidate,  e^succinic  acid,  CjH^CO.OCaHjXCO.OH),  is  a 
syrupy  liquid  acting  as  a  monobasic  acid.  [B,  3.]— E.  succino- 
lactate.  A  compound,  C3H.(CO.OC.,H6)(CO.O  —  CH[CH3]  -  CO 
—  OCaH6) ;  an  oily  liquid.  [B,  3.]— E.  succinyl-succinate.  A 
compound,  [CH2.CO.CH.CO.OCaHe]2,  forming  light-green  pris- 
matic crystals  which  in  solution  exhibit  a  blue  fluorescence. 
[B,  3.1— E.  sulphate.  Fr.,  sulfate  d'ethyle.  Ger.,  Aethyl  Sulfat. 
A  salt  of  e.  and  sulphuric  acid.  The  e.  sulphates  are :  acid  (or 
hydric)  e.  sulphate,  e'sulphuric  (or  sulphovinic)  acid,  C2HB,HSO4, 
a  clear,  syrupy  liquid,  forming  metallic  salts,  and  itself  formed 
in  one  of  the  stages  of  the  manufacture  of  ether  from  alco- 
hol ;  and  normal  e.  sulphate,  die'sulphate,  (CaH6)aSp4,  a  color- 
less, oily  liquid,  having  an  odor  of  peppermint,  insoluble  in 
water,  and  prepared  by  acting  on  absolute  alcohol  with  sul- 
phuric acid.  Both  the  e.  sulphates  are  found  in  the  oils  of  wine, 
the  acid  sulphate  being  present  in  the  light  oil  of  wine,  and  the 


other  substances.  On  account  of  this  solvent  power  it  is  largely 
employed  in  the  arts  and  in  pharmacy  as  a  vehicle.  Solutions  of 
medicinal  substances  in  e.  a.  are  called  tinctures  and  spirits. 
Locally,  e.  a.,  owing  to  its  volatility,  acts  as  a  refrigerant,  and  when 
its  evaporation  is  prevented,  as  an  irritant  and  astringent,  dehy- 
drating moist  surfaces,  and  coagulating  albumin.  Internally  ad- 
ministered in  moderate  doses,  it  acts  as  a  cardiac  stimulant,  par- 
ticularly in  cases  of  enfeebled  cardiac  action,  but  in  excessive 
doses  diminishes  both  the  rapidity  and  force  of  the  heart-beats. 
Small  doses  contract  the  arterioles  (particularly  in  inflammatory 
conditions)  and  raise  the  blood-pressure  and  body  temperature  ; 
large  doses  dilate  the  arterioles,  diminish  the  blood-pressure,  and 
lower  the  body  temperature.  Small  doses  likewise  act  as  a  stimu- 
lant to  the  gastric  mucous  membrane,  the  liver,  and  the  cerebro- 
spinal  centres,  while  large  doses  interfere  with  the  functions  of  all 
of  these  organs.  Applied  in  excessive  or  in  continued  doses,  e.  a.  pro- 
duces the  condition  called  alcoholism  (q.  v.).  E.  a.  is  mostly  elimi- 
nated unchanged  by  the  lungs,  kidney,  and  skin,  but  a  small  portion 
is  oxidized  in  the  body.  E.  a.  is  official  in  all  of  the  pharmacopeias 
the  following  table  showing  the  various  preparations  extant,  with 
their  sp.  gr.  as  given  by  the  pharmacopeias.  [B,  3,  10.  95,  97,  119.] 


normal  sulphate  in  conjunction  with  other  bodies  occurring  in  the 
heavy  oil  of  wine.    [B  ;  B,  3  (a.  27).]    See  OIL  of  wine  and  OLEUM 
cethereum.—  E.   sulphide.     Fr.,  sulfure  d'ethyle.     Ger.,  Aethyl 
TSulfld.    A  compound  of  e.  and  sulphur.    The  e.  sulphides  are  : 
dimethyl  sulphide  (or  thioether),  (C2HB)2.S,  a  colorless  liquid  with 
a  strong,  garlicky  odor.    It  forms  a  series  of  addition  compounds 
with  the  metallic  iodides  and  chlorides  ;  e'methyl  sulphide  (C2H5), 
(CHS),S,  a  liquid  of  disagreeable  odor,  forming  similar  addition 
compounds  ;  the  double  sulphides  of  e.  and  other  radicles  (see  DiE1- 
SULPHINE,  TRIE'SULPHINE,  and  DIE'METHYLSULPHINE)  ;  e.  disulphide, 
or  persulphide,  (C2H5)a.S2,  a  colorless  liquid  having  a  garlicky 
odor  ;  e.  trisulphide,  (OaHB)2.S3  ;  e.  tetrasulphide,  (C2H5)2.S4,acolor- 
lessoil  ;  and  e.  pentasulphide,  (CaH6)a.S|j.  [B.]—  E'sulphinicacid. 
A  colorless,  oily,  very  acid  liquid,  C2H^SO2H,  insoluble  in  ether. 
[B,  3  (a,  27).]—  E.  sulphite.    Ger.,  Aethylsulfit.    A  mobile  liquid, 
(C2H8)2SO3,  having  an  odor  of  peppermint  and  a  sulphurous  taste. 
[B.]—  E.   sulphocarbonate.       See   E.    thiocarbonate.—  -E.    sul- 
phocyanate.    Ger.,  Aethylsulfocyanat.     See  E.   thiocyanate.  — 
E.   sulphydrate.    See  E.   mercaptan.—E.   tartrate.    Fr.,  tar- 
trate d'ethyle.   Ger.,  Weinsdure-Aethylester,  Aethyltartrat.   A  salt 
of  e.  and  tartaric  acid.    The  e.  tartrates  are  :  acid  e.  tartrate,  mon- 

ethylic  tartrate,  CgH]0O4  =  CaHa  —  (OH)«\QOOH    6  ;  and  neutral 
e.  tartrate,  diethylic  tartrate,  C8H,4O«  =  C2Ha  :  (OH),/^'^2^8, 

a  liquid.    [B,  2,  4.]—  E.  telluride.    Ger.,  Aethyl  Tellurid.    A2saft 
of  e.  and  telluric  acid.     The  e.  tellurides  are  :  (l)diethyl  telluride, 
(CaHB)2Te,  a  thick,  reddish  liquid,  giving  off  yellowish,  fetid  vapors 
whose  odor  is  very  persistent  and  which  are  reputed  to  be  poison- 
ous.   It  forms  addition  compounds  with  oxygen,  the  halogens,  and 
the  acid  radicles  ;  and  (2)  e.  ditelluride,  (C2He)2Tea,  a  dark,  red- 
dish liquid.    [B.]  —  E.  tetrasnlphide.    Fr.,  tetras  iilfure  d'ethyle. 
Ger.,  Aethyltetrasulftd.    See  under  E.  sulphide.—  E.  thiacetate. 
Ger.,  Thiacetsaure-Aethylester.    An  ethereal,  oily  liquid,  CaH8.C2- 
HSOS,  of  alliaceous  odor,  boiling  at  114°  to  116°  C.,  and  decompos- 
ing in  contact  with  alkalies  into  mercaptan  and  acetic  acid.    [B, 
8  (a,  27),  4.]—  E.  thio-alcohol.     See  E.  mercaptan.—E.  thiocar- 
bamide.    See  E'thiourea.  —  E.   thiocarbimide.     Ger.,  Aethyl- 
thiocarbimid.    E.   mustard-oil,   CS.N.CaH8,    or   e.    isocyanate   in 
which  an  atom  of   sulphur   replaces  one  of  oxygen  ;   a  mobile 
liquid  which  produces  irritation  when  inhaled  and  when  applied 
to  the  skin.    [B.]  —  E.  thiocarbonate.    Ger.,  Aethylthiocarbonat, 
thiokohlensaures  Aethyl.    A  yellow,  oily  liquid,  (CSH8S)S.CS,  of  un- 
pleasant odor.    [B.]—  E.  thiocyanate.    Ger.,  Aethyl  Thiocyanat. 
A  colorless,  mobile  liquid,  C2H5.S.C  —  N,  of  penetrating,  alliace- 
ous odor  and  sweetish  taste,  boiling  at  141°  C.,  prepared  by  heating 
an  alcoholic  solution  of  potassium  thiocyanate  with  e.  iodide.    [B  ; 
B,  3  (a,  27).]—  E.  trisulphocarbonate.    See  E.  thiocarbonate.  — 
E.  valerate,  E.  valerianate.     Ger.,  Valeransaure-Aethylester, 
Baldriansaure-Aethylester.      A  body,  CaH8.O,C8H»O  =  C7H,4O2, 
isomeric  with  oenanthylic  acid.     Normal  e.  valerate,  CaHB.O.CO.- 
CHj.CHj.CHo.CHs,  is  a  liquid  boiling  at  145°  C.    E.  isovalerate.  e. 
valerianate,  C2H6.O.CO.CH.,.CH  H  (CH3ta  =  CaH8.O.CBH,O,  is  a 
colorless  liquid  boiling  at  133°  C.,  having  a  rennet-like  and  valerianic 
odor.     [B,  4  ;  B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLAL,  n.    Eath'ial-aal.     Fr.,  ethylal.    Ger.,  E.   See  ALDE- 
HYDE. 

ETHYL  ALCOHOL,    n.     Eath'ial-a2l'ko-hoal.    Lat,    alcohol, 
spiritus,  spiritus  vini,  aqua  ardens,  aqua  vitce.    Fr.,  alcool,  alcool 
ethylique,  esprit  de  vin.    Ger.,  Alkohol,  Aethylalkohol,  Weingeist. 
It.,  alcool,  alcool  et  ilico,  alcole.  Sp.,  alcohol,  alcohol  etilico.   Syn.  : 
alcohol,  spirit,  spirit  of  icine.    Hydrate  or  hydrated  oxide  of  ethyl, 
C2H,O  =  CoH5.OH  ;  a  clear,  colorless,  mobile,  very  volatile  and  in- 
flammable liquid  of  burning  taste  and  peculiar  pleasant  ethereal 
odor,  occurring  in  a  dilute  state  in  all  beverages  formed  by  the  vin- 
ous fermentation  of  saccharine  and  starchy  vegetable  substances, 
and  prepared  in  a  pure  state  from  these  beverages  by  repeated  dis- 
tillation (rectification)  and  by  dehydration  with  alkalies.    It  also  oc- 
curs ready-formed  in  various  vegetable  substances,  and  occurs  in 
coal-tar,  bone-oil,  and  other  products  of  organic  distillation,  as  well 
as  in  bread.    It  has  never  been  frozen,  although  at  extremely  low 
temperatures  it  becomes  viscid.    Boiling  point,  78'3°  C.    Its  sp.  gr. 
varies  greatly  with  the  temperature,  being  0'80625  at  0°  C.,  079367 
at  15°  C.,  07809  at  30°  C.    It  is  very  hygroscopic,  and  can  not  be 
freed  by  distillation  alone  from  the  moisture  which  it  absorbs.    It 
unites  with  various  mineral  salts,  in  the  same  manner  that  water 
does,  to  produce  compounds,  with  one  or  more  molecules  of  alco- 
hol of  crystallization.    It  is  freely  miscible  with  water,  chloroform, 
ether,  and  benzene,  and  is  a  solvent  for  volatile  oils,  concrete  oils 
(such  as  camphor),  resins,  phosphorus,  iodine,  bromine,  and  many 

Specific 
gravity 
(»t  16°  C.). 

Ill 

||| 
&  .£"s 

Official  titles. 

•955 
951 
•942 
•940 
•935 

•933 

•932 
•930 

•928 
(at  15'6*  C.) 
•920 
•919 
•914 
•912 
•910| 
•908  f 
•905 
•901 
•900 
•896 
•893 

•892 

•891 

•8907 
•894 
•890 
•£92  I 
•889  f 
•8888 
•890 
•887 
•880) 
•878) 
•8645 
•864 
•8626 
•8501 
•830  j 
•840     | 
or  less,  f 
•83> 
•885 
•8339 
•8336 
•833 
•834 
•831 

•&34 

•8bO 

•830! 
•828  f 
•8301 
•826  f 
•8267 
•825 

•822 

•830 
•820 
•820 
(at  15-6°  C.) 
ru.  S.  Ph.]. 

31 
33 
38 
39 

38) 
40j 
45 
46 
50 

Spiritus  vini  dilutus,  38  p.  c.  [Russ.  Ph.]. 
Spiritus  tenuis  [Dan.  Ph.]. 
Alcohol  dilutum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1860,  1870]. 
Spiritus  tenuis  [Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph  ], 
alcohol  dilutus  [Ed.  Ph.,  1826]. 
Spiritus   rectificatus   [Batav.   Ph.,  1805  ; 
Belg.  Ph.,  182:?]. 
Spiritus  tenuis  [Ferrara  Ph.,  1832]. 
Spiritus  tenuis  [Lond.  Ph.,  18241,  alcohol 
dilutus  [Ed.  Ph.,  1826]. 
Alcohol  dilutum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880]. 

Spiritus  tenuior  (proof  spirit)  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Spiritus  tenuior  [Dubl.  Ph.,  1830]. 
Alcohol  de  60°  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Alcool  a  60°  [Fr.  Cod.]. 

Spiritus  [Netherl.  Ph.]. 

Spiritus  dilutus  [Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.]. 
Alcohol  dilutum  [Greek  Ph.]. 
Spiritus  dilutus  [Ger.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.]. 

Spiritus  vini  dilutus  [Austr.  Ph.],  spiritus 
dilutus  [Hung.  Ph.],  alcoldilutu  [Roum. 

Alcohol  de  70*  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Alcohol  70'  [Belg.  Ph.]. 

Spiritus  dilutus  [Dan.  Ph.]. 

Spiritus  dilutus  [Swiss  Ph.]. 

Alcool  a  70°  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Spiritus  vini   rectificatus,    70   per   cent. 
[Russ.  Ph.]. 

Spiritus  rectificatus  [Netherl.  Ph.]. 

Alcohol  80°  [Belg.  Ph.]. 
Alcohol  de  80°  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Alcool  a  80°  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Spiritus    rectiflcatissimus    [Lipp.    Disp., 
1794]. 

Spiritus  [Greek  Ph.]. 

Spiritus  rectificatus  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Alcohol  de  90°  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Alcool  a  90°  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Spiritus  vini  concentratus  [Austr.  Ph.]. 
Alcolu  concentratu  [Roum.  Ph.]. 

Spiritus  [Hung.  Ph.]. 

Spiritus  [Ger.  Ph.]  ;  Spiritus  concentratus 
[Dan.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Norweg.Ph.,  Swed. 
Ph.]  ;   Spiritus  rectiflcalissimus  [Finn. 
Ph.;    Saxony  Ph.,   1820;    Ferrara  Ph., 
1832]  ;    Spiritus    vini    rectiflcatissimus 
[Austr.  Ph.,   1820  ;  Antwerp  Ph.,  1812  ; 
Bavar.  Ph.,  1822  ;  Swed.  Ph.,  1817  ;  Finn. 
Ph.,  1819]  ;    Spiritus  vini  rectiflcatissi- 
mus, 90  per  cent.  [Russ.  Ph.]. 

Spiritus  rectiflcatissimus  [Netherl.  Ph.]. 

Alcohol  absolutum  [Bav.  Ph.,  1822]. 

Alcohol  92°  [Belg.  Ph.]. 
Standard    alcohol    (Sikes's    hydrometer 
floats  at  0°). 
Spiritus  vini  rectiflcatissimus  [Hann.Ph., 
1819]. 

Alcohol  absolutum  [Gr.  Ph.]. 

Alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  Alcohol  alcalisatum 
[Amst.  Ph.,  1792]. 

45-5 
49 

53 

57 

52 
52 

60 
60 

64» 

65( 

60 
61  5 

62'5| 

69     f 

"1 

70 
70 

681 
70  f 
691 
70  f 
70 
70  ( 
71  C 

62-5 
60 
62 

64     -j 

62-4 
62 
63 

73'5 

80 

80 
80 

73-5 

....  -j 

84 
85:7" 

85:7 
87 

85 
87 

90'" 
90 
90 
90 
90) 
9U 

90 
91 

92 

j 

87     I 
91      f 
91 

«"• 

A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A",  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I».  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1509 


Specific 
gravity 
(at  15°  C.). 

-sS-s 

m 

fijtu 

ill 
*•  >  "3 
*.£"3 

Official  titles. 

substitution  compound  of  carbonic  acid,  C2H6.CO.OH.     2.  Acid 
ethyl  carbonate  (2d  def.).    [B,  3,  4.] 
ETHYLCINCHONINE,  n.    E2r.h-i2l-si2n<"kon-en.    An  addition 
product  of  cinchonine,  C19Ha2NsO.C»Hs.     [B,  270  (a,  27).] 
ETHYLCITRIC  ACID,  n.    E2th"i«l-si2t'ri2k.    Fr.,  acide  ethyl- 
citrique.     Ger.,  Aethylcitronensdure.    An  acid  citrate  of  ethyl. 
[B.J    See  under  ETHYL  citrate. 
ETHYLCODEINE,  n.    E2th-i2l-kod-e'en.    See  CODETHYUNE. 
ETHYLCONIINE,    n.      E2th-i2l-kon-i'en.       Fr.,    erhylconine, 
ethylconicine.    Ger.,  Aethylconiin.    An  ethyl  substitution  product, 
C8Hl4N(CaHs)  =  C,0H,»N  ;  an  oily,  nearly  colorless  liquid,  lighter 
than  water.     [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLCROTONIC    ACID,    n.      E2th"i2l-kro-to2n'i2k.     Fr.. 
acide  ethyl-crotonique.     Ger.,  Aethylcrotonsdure.    A  liquid,  CH,  - 
CH  :  C(C2H6).CO.OH,  of  peppermint-like  odor.    [B,  3.] 
ETHYLDIACETIC     ACID.    n.      E2th-i2l-di-a2s-et'i2k.      Fr 

•817 
•8161 
•815 
•810 
•800 
•797 
•795 
•794 

•791*  I 
•790   f 

Alcohol  fortius  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1860,  1870J. 
Alcoola95°  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Alcohol  [Lond.  Ph.,  1824]. 
Alcohol  [Dubl.  Ph.,  1830J. 

Alcohol  ethylicum  [Br.  Ph.]. 

Alcohol  anhidro  [Sp.  Ph.]. 
Alcohol  anhydrus  [Belg.  Ph.]. 
Alcohol  absolutus  [Finn.  Ph.,  1819]  ;  Alco- 
hol vini  alcoholizatum,  Spiritus  concen- 
tratissimus,  Spiritus  vini  dephlegmatis- 
siniiis.  Alcohol  alcalisatum. 

92'4 

95 

981 
99( 
100 
100 

100 

= 

*  Probably  erroneous. 

ETHYL  ALIZARIN,  n.  E2th-i2l-a2l-i2z'a2r-i2n.  Fr.,  ethyl-ali- 
zarine. Ger.,  Aethylalizarin.  A  yellow  crystalline  substance,  in- 
soluble in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol,  C24H22O6  =  C20H,2(C2H6)2O6. 
[B,  107.] 

ETHYLALLYL,  n.  E2th-i2l-a2l'i2l.  Ger.,  Aethylallyl.  A  bi- 
valent radicle,  C2H6.CSH6,  which  occurs  in  the  free  state  as  one  of 
the  isomeric  varieties  of  amylene.  [B,  4.J—  E'urea.  Ger.,  Aethyl- 
aliylharnstoff.  An  artificial  alkaloid,  C6H12N2O.  [B.] 

ETHYLALLYLAMINE,  n.  E2th-i2l-a2l-i2l'a2m-en.  A  com- 
pound, N(C3H6)(C2H6)H,  melting  at  84°  C.,  obtained  by  Rinne  on 
heating  allylamine  with  ethyl  iodide.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLAMIDE,  n.    E2th-i2l'a2m-i2d(ed).    See  ETHYLAMINE. 

ETHYLAMIDOBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  E2th  -i2!  -a2m"i2d-o- 
be2n-zo'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  ethyl-amidobenzo'ique.  Ger.,  Aethylamido- 
benzoesdure.  A  monobasic  acid,  C6H3(C2H6)(NH2)CO.OH.  [B.] 

ETHYLAMINE,  n's.  E2th-i2l'a2m-en.  Fr.,  ethylamine,  ethyl- 
amide.  Ger.,  Aethylamin.  A  primary  amine  of  ethyl,  NC2H7  = 

H6  ) 
C9H    >-  N ;  a  colorless,  mobile  liquid  boiling  at  180°  C.,  isomeric  with 

H  ; 

dimethylamine.  [B.]— E.  alum.  See  ALUMINIUM  and  e.  sulphate. 
— E.  carbonate.  Fr.,  carbonate  d*  ethylamine.  Ger.,  Aethylamin 
Carbonat.  A  deliquescent,  crystalline  mass,  [N.C..jH5.H2].HCO3. 
smelling  strongly  of  ammonia.  [B.] — E.  hydrochloride.  Ger., 
Chlorwasserstoffathylamin,  Aethylammonium  Chloriir.  A  body, 
N;C2H5)H.HC1,  occurring  in  fine,  deliquescent,  prismatic  crystal's. 
[B.]— E.  sulphate.  Ger.,  Aethylammonium  sulfat.  A  deliques- 
cent body,  (C2H8.H2).H2SO4.  [B.] 

ETHYLAMMONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2th(ath)-i2l(u«l)-a2m(a'm)- 
mon'i2-u3m(u4m).  Ger.,  Aethylammonium.  See  ETHYLAMINE. 

ETHYLAMYL,  n.  E2th"i2l-a2m'i2l.  A  compound  consisting 
of  amyl  and  ethyl  united  with  the  same  radicle.  [B.]— E.  ether. 
A  liquid,  C2H6  —  O  —  CgH,,,  of  ethereal  odor.  [B,  3.]— E'oxalic 
acid.  FT.,  acide  ethyl-amyloxalique.  Ger.,  Aethylamyloxalsawre. 
A  crystalline  acid,  CiC2H8)(CBH1L)(OH)  —  CO.OH.  [B,  3.]— E.  sul- 
phide. A  liquid,  C2HB  —  S  -  C8Hn.  [B,  3.] 

ETHYL  ANILINE,  n.  E2th"i2l-a2n'i2-len.  A  substitution  com- 
pound, C«H5.N(C2HB)H,  of  ethyl  and  aniline ;  a  liquid  boiling  at 
204°  C.  [B,  3.] 

ETHYLARSEN,  n.    E2th"i2l-a!<r'se2n.    See  ARSENETHYL. 

ETHYLARSENIC  ACID,  ETHYLARSINIC  ACID,  n's. 
E2th-i2l-a3r-se2n'i2k,  -i2n'i2k.  A  dibasic  crystalline  acid,  AsO(C2H«)- 
(OH)S.  [B,  3.] 

ETHYLATE,  n.  E2th'i2l-at.  Ger.,  Aethylat.  A  substitution 
compound  of  ethyl  alcohol  in  which  the  hydrogen  in  the  hydroxyl 
of  the  latter  is  replaced  by  a  metal.  The  general  formula  of  the 
e's  is  (CaH8O)nMn,  where  Mn  is  a  metallic  radicle  whose  atomicity 
is  n.  [B.] 

ETHYLATION,  n.  E2th-i2l-a'shu3n.  Fr.,  ethylation.  Ger.. 
Aethylirung.  The  process  of  combining  or  causing  to  combine 
with  ethyl.  [B,  2.] 

ETHYLBENZOIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-i2l-be2n-zo'i2k.  Fr.,  acide 
ethyl-benzoique.  Ger.,  Aethylbenzoesdure.  A  1-molecule  ethyl 
substitution  product.  C6H4(CSH5)CO.OH,  of  benzoic  acid,  forming 
laminar  crystals,  melting  at  110°  C.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLBENZYL  ETHER,  n.  E2th"i2l-be2n'zi»l.  See  BENZYL- 
ethyl  ether. 

ETHYLBRUCINE,  n.  E2th-i2l-bru2'sen.  A  substitution  prod- 
uct, C23H2B(C,,HB)N.,O4,  of  brucine.  [B,  2  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLCACODYLIC  ACID,  n.  E2th"i2l-ka2k-o  di2l'i2k.  Di- 
ethylarsinic  acid.  [B.] 

ETHYLCAFFEIDINE,  n.  E2th"i2l-ka2f-e2'i2d-en.  Fr.,  ethyl- 
cafeidine.  Ger.,  Aethylkoffe'idin.  A  substitution  compound, 
CTHU(C2H&)N4O,  of  ethyl  and  caffeidine.  [B,  3.] 

ETHYLCAMPHORIC  ACID,  n.  E2th"i1-ka2m-fo2r'i2k.  Fr., 
acide  ethyl-camphorique.  Ger.,  Aethylkamphersdure.  An  acid, 
C)0HI6(C2H8)04.  [B.] 

ETHYLCARBAMINE,  ETHYLCARBAMMONIUM,  n's 
E2th"i2l-kar'ba2m-en,  -ka3r-baam-o'ni2-usm.  Ethyl  isocyanide. 
tB,  3.] 

ETHYLCARBINOL,  n.  E2th"i2l-kasr'bi2n-o2l.  Primary  pro- 
pyl  alcohol.  [B,  4.] 

ETHYLCARBONATE,  n.  E2th"i2l-ka»r'bo2n-at.  A  salt  of 
ethylcarbonic  acid.  [B.] 

ETHYLCARBONIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-i2l-kasrb-o2n'i2k.  Ger., 
Aethylcarbonsaure  (1st  def.).  1.  Propionic  acid,  a  1-molecule  ethyl 


acide  ethyldiacetique.    See  ETHYL  acetoacetate. 

ETHYLDICARBOPYRROMC  ACID,  n.  E2th"i2l-di-ka»r- 
bo-pi'Jr-o2l'i2k.  A  dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C4H2N(,C2H6)(CO.OH)t. 
[B,  3.] 

ETHYLDIMETHYLETHYLENE,  n.  E2th-i«l-di -me»th-i»l- 
e2th'il-en.  See  HEXYLENE. 

ETHYLDISULPHOCARBONIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-i2l-di-su«lf- 
o-ka3rb-o2n'i2k.  See  XANTHIC  ACID. 

ETHYLENE,  n.  E2th'i2l-en.  Lat.,  asthylenum.  Fr.,  ethylene. 
Ger.,  Aethylen.  Oleflant  gas,  C2H4  =  CH2  +  CH2,  occurring  as  a  col- 
orless, inflammable  gas  of  peculiar  odor.  In  compounds  it  acts  as  a 
bivalent  radicle,  —  CH2  —  CH2  — ,  isomeric  with  ethylidene.  [B,  4.]— 
E.  alcohol.  Ger.,  Aefhylenalkohol.  Syn. :  glycol,  e.  glycol,  e.  di- 
hydrate.  A  diatomic  alcohol,  C2H.O2  =  C2H4(OH)2.  formed  by  the 
substitution  of  a  molecule  of  e.  for  half  the  hydrogen  in  2  molecules 
of  water,  or  by  the  substitution  of  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl  for  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen  in  ethane  ;  a  colorless,  sweetish,  sirupy  liquid 
boiling  at  197°  C.  [B,  2.]-  E.  bichloride.  Fr.,  bichlorure  d'eth- 
ene.  See  E.  dichloride.—'E.  bromide.  Ger.,  Bromdthylen.  A 
colorless  liquid.  C2H4Br2.  of  agreeable  odor  and  sweet  taste  discov- 
ered by  Balard  in  1826.  It  is  isomeric  with  bromated  ethyl  bromide 
and  with  ethylideue  bromide.  [B.  244  (a.  27).]— E.  bromiodide. 
Ger.,  Aethylenbromjodiir.  A  solid  body,  C9H4Br.I,  melting  at  28° 
C.  [B,  4.]— E.  chlorhydrin.  Fr.,  glycol  monochlorhydrique.  A 
colorless,  sweet-tasting  liquid,  C2H4C1.OH.  first  obtained  by  Wurtz 
by  saturating  e.  alcohol  with  hydrochloric-acid  gas.  It  may  be 
considered  as  mpnochlorethyl  alcohol.  [B,  3, 244  (a,  27).]— E.  chlo- 
ride. See  E.  dichloride.—'E.  chloriodide.  Ger.,  Aethylenchlor- 
jodur.  A  liquid,  C2H4C1.I,  of  a  sweetish  odor.  [B.]— E.  cyanide. 
See  E.  dicyanide.— E'diamine.  See  the  major  list.— E'diammo- 
nium.  See  ETHYLENEDIAMINE.— E.  dibromide.  Ger.,  Aethylen- 
di'uromur.  A  mobile,  colorless  liquid,  C^H4Br2,  of  sweetish  odor  and 
taste,  boiling  at  129°  C. ;  crystallizing  with  cold  ;  prepared  by  direct 
combination  of  e.  and  bromine.  It  is  isomeric  with  ethylidene  di- 
bromide. [B,  4.]—  E.  dicarbonitrile.  Ger.,Aethylendicarbonitril. 
See  E.  dicyanide  —  E'dicarboxylic  acid.  Ger..  Aethylendicar- 
bonsdvre.  Succinic  acid.  [B.] — E.  dichloride.  Lat.,  cethylenum 
chloratum.  Ger.,  Aethylendichloriir.  Dutch  liquid  ;  a  colorless, 
oily,  inflammable  liquid,  CjH4Cl2,  of  sweetish,  ethereal  odor  and 
taste,  boiling  at  85°  C.,  and  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether ;  pre- 
pared by  the  direct  union  of  .e.  with  chlorine  ;  isomeric  with  eth- 
ylidene dichloride.  It  has  been  used  as  an  anaesthetic  (see  ..ETHER 
ancestheticus  Aranii).  [A,  308 ;  B,  4.] — E.  dicyanide.  Ger., 
Aethylendicyanur.  E.  dicarbonitrile,  C4H4N2  =  CN.CH2  —  CH2.CN, 
a  crystalline  body.  [B,  4.] — E.  diethylate.  Ger.,  Aethylendi- 
dthylat.  Diethylglycol  ether,  C2H4(OC2H6)2,  a  liquid  boiling  at 
124°'  C.  [B,  4.]— E.  dihydrate.  Ger.,  Aethylendihydrat.  See 
E.  alcohol.  —  E.  diiodide.  Ger..  Aethylendiiodiir.  A  body, 
C2H4I2,  occurring  in  colorless,  prismatic  crystals,  which  melt  at 
75°  C. ;  produced  by  the  direct  combination  of  e.  with  iodine. 
[B.]— E.  dinitrate.  Ger.,  Aethylendinitrat.  A  heavy,  color- 
less, oily  liquid,  C9H4(ONO2)2,  of  an  unpleasant,  sweetish  taste, 
inflammable,  decomposing  on  percussion,  and  poisonous.  [B,  3  (a, 
27).]— E.  dinitrite.  Ger.,  Aethylendinitrit.  A  colorless,  crystal- 
line body,  C2H4  :  (NO2)2,  melting  at  37'5°  C.  [B,  4.]— E.  disulph- 
hydrate.  Ger.,  Aethylendisulfhydrat.  A  colorless,  highly  re- 
fracting, oily  liquid,  C2H4  :  (SH)2.  of  peculiar  pungent  odor,  and  boil- 
ing at  146°  C. ;  formed  by  acting  on  alcoholic  potassium  hydrosul- 
phide  with  e.  bromide.  [B,  3  (a,  27).]— E.  disulphocyanate,  E. 
dithiocyanate.  A  body,  C2H4  :  (SCN)2,  occurring  in  colorless,  tab- 
ular crystals,  melting  at  90°  C.  [B,  4.]— E'eugenol.  An  ether, 
(CH3O(J»HgO)2C2H4,  crystallizing  in  prisms  melting  at  89°  C.  [B,  3 
(a,  27).]— E.  glycol.  Ger.,  Aethylenglycol.  See  E.  alcohol.— E. 
hydride.  See  ETHYL  hydride.— J&.  hydrocyanate.  A  compound, 
C2H3CN.OH,  formed  by  heating  e.  chlorhydrin  with  potassium 
cyanide.  [B,  3  (a,  27).— E'lactic  acid.  Ger.,  Aethylenmilchsdure. 
A  form  of  lactic  acid,  CH2(OH)  — CH2  — CO,OH  =  C3H6O3,  found 
in  a  watery  extract  of  human  muscle,  and  formed  artificially  by 
the  union  of  e.  with  carbonic  acid.  [B  ;  K.]  See  LACTIC  ACID.— E. 
mercaptan.  See  E.  disulphhydrate. — E.  muriate.  See  E.  di- 
chloride.— E'naphthalene.  See  ACENAPHTHENE.— E.  nitfate, 
E.  nitrite.  See  E.  dinitrite. — E.  oxide.  Ger.,  Aethylenoxyd. 
A  colorless,  aromatic  liquid,  C2H4O,  isomeric  with  acetic  aldehyde, 
boiling  at  14°  C.  [B,  4.]— E.  perchloride.  See  E.  dichloride.— 
E.  sulphate.  A  salt  of  e.  and  sulphuric  acid.  Acid  e.  sul- 
phate (ethylenesulphuric  acid),  C2H4(SO4H)2,  is  a  thick  liquid, 
decomposing  at  160°  C.,  formed  when  glycol  is  allowed  to  fall 
drop  by  drop  into  chlorsulphonic  acid  cooled  with  ice.  Basic  e. 
sulphate  (ethylenehydroxysulphuric  acid),  C2H4(OH)SO4H,  not 
known  in  a  pure  state,  is  formed  when  alcohol  and  sulphuric  acid 
are  heated  together  at  150°  C.  [B,  3  (a,  27).]— E'sulphonic  acid. 
GerM  Aethylensulfonsdure.  See  ETHIONIC  ACID. — E'sulphuric 
acid.  See  under  E.  sulphate.— E.  thiodichloride.  A  liquid, 
C2H4SC12,  having  a  taste  and  smell  like  mustard-oil,  producing  blis- 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  Us,  urn;  U",  like  u  (German). 


ETHYLENE  DIAMIXE 
EUANTHES 


1510 


ters  on  the  skin,  and  attacking  the  mucous  membranes  by  its  va- 
pors ;  formed  by  passing  e.  into  well-cooled  sulphur  dichloride  sub- 
sequently heated  to  100°  C.  It  easily  decomposes  on  heating.  [B,  3 
(a,  27).]—  Pel-chlorinated  e.  chloride.  Hexchlorethane.  [B,  2.] 

ETHYI.ENEDIAMINE,  n.  E2th"i2l-en-di'a2m-en.  Ger., 
Aethylendiamin.  A  strongly  alkaline,  diacid  base,  C2H4,(NH2)2  = 
NH2,-  C2H4  — NHa,  a  syrupy,  colorless  liquid  of  ammoniacal  odor, 
very  soluble  in  water,  with  which  it  forms  a  hydrate,  and  boiling 
at  117°  C.  It  combines  with  acids  to  form  neutral  salts,  CaH4,(NH2)2- 
R",  the  e.  diammonic  salts,  and  with  alcoholic  radicles  to  form  a 
series  of  alkalies;  identified  by  Brieger  as  one  of  the  poisonous 
ptomaines  of  fish.  [B,  4 ;  B,  32  (a,  27) ;  L,  87  (a,  27).]— E.  hydro- 
chloride.  Ger.,  Chlorwasserstoffi'ithylendiamin.  An  addition 
compound,  C?H4(NH3C1)2.  occurring  in  silver-white  acicular  crys- 
tals, obtained  by  the  action  of  alcoholic  ammonia  on  ethylene 
chloride  or  ethidene  chloride.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

ETHYL,  ETHER,  n.  Esth'ial-eth'u5r.  Lat,  aether  sulphuri- 
r.us  (seu  vitriolicus),  spiritus  vini  cethereus.  naphtha  vitrioli.  Fr., 
ether  ethilique  (ou  vinique,  ou  sulfurique,  ou  hydrique).  Ger., 
Aethyldther,  Aether,  Didthyldther,  Aethyloxyd,  Didthyloxyd, 
Schwefelather.  It.,  etere  etilico,  etere,  etere  solforico,  ossido  di 
etile,  etil-etere.  Sp.,  eter.  A  compound  consisting  of  an  atom  of 
oxygen  united  with  a  double  molecule  of  ethyl,  (C2H5).,.p  ;  pre- 
pared by  exposing  ethyl  alcohol  to  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid, 
subsequently  purifying  the  product  of  the  reaction  by  the  addition 
of  caustic  potash  or  calcium  chloride,  and  lastly  rectifying  by  dis- 
tillation. E.  e.  is  a  mobile,  colorless  liquid,  of  burning  taste  and 
peculiar  odor ;  it  is  quite  volatile,  boiling  at  35°  0.,  and  very  inflam- 
mable. Sp.  gr.  at  0°,  0736.  Its  vapor  mixed  with  air  forms  an  ex- 
plosive compound.  It  is  soluble  in  ethyl  alcohol,  and  slightly  solu- 
ble in  water.  It  is  a  ready  solvent  of  fats,  oils  and  resins,  and  of 
many  metallic  chlorides.  It  forms  substitution  products  with 
chlorine  (chlorethers).  The  stronger  ether  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  is  nearly 
pure  e.  e.,  containing  about  6  per  cent,  of  alcohol,  while  the  ordinary 
ether  contains  26  per  cent,  of  alcohol.  [B.] 

ETHYtETHYLENE,  n.    Eath-i2l-e!1th'i!!l-en.    See  BCTYLENE. 

ETHYLEUGENOL,  n.  E2th-i2l-u2'je2n-o!1l.  An  aromatic 
liquid,  C3HB.C?H3(OCH3).OCaHB,  with  a  faint  odor  of  cloves,  strongly 
refractive,  boiling  at  2,540°  C..  prepared  by  heating  eugenol  with 
ethyl  bromide  and  caustic-potash  solution.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLGI/YCOLL.IC  ACID,  n.  E2th-i»l-gli»k-o;!l'i»k.  Ger., 
Aethylglycolsdure.  Ethoxyacetic  acid;  a  liquid,  CH2O(CaH5)  — 
COOH,  isomeric  with  ethyl  glycollate,  having  the  properties  of  a 
monobasic  acid,  and  regarded  as  a  1-molecule  ethyl  substitution 
compound  of  glycollic  acid.  [B,  4.] 

ETHYLIA(Lat.),n.f.  E*th-in(u«l)'i»-as.  Fr.,ethyliaque.  See 
ETHYLamtne. 

ETHYLIC,  adj.  E"th-m'i"k.  Fr.,  ethylique.  Of,  pertaining 
to,  containing,  or  derived  from  ethyl.  [B.] — E.  alcohol.  See 
ETHYL  ALCOHOL.— E.  aldehyde.  Ger.,  Aethylaldehyd.  See  ACETIC 

ALDEHYDE. 

ETHYLIDENE,  n.  E»th-i«l'i»-den.  Fr.,  ethylidene.  Ger., 
Aethyliden.  A  bivalent  radicle,  C2H4  =  CH3  —  CH =,  isomeric  with 
ethylene.  [B,  4.1— E.  bichloride.  Fr.,  bichlorure  d' 'ethylidene. 
Ger.,  Aethylidenbichlorid.  See  E.  dichloride.— E.  hromide.  An 
unstable,  thick,  yellow  liquid,  CaH4Br2  =  CH3  -  CHBra,  insoluble  in 
water  (by  which  it  is  decomposed  at  high  temperatures),  and 
formed  by  passing  aldehyde  vapor  into  cooled  phosphorus  penta- 
bromide.  [B,  244  (a,  27).]— E.  chloride.  Ger.,  Aethylidenchlorid, 
Aethylidenchlorur.  SeeE.  dichloride.—  E.  chloroethylate.  Ger., 
Aethylidenchloriirdthylather.  Monochlorethylic  ether,  C2H4C1.O.- 
C,H6,  an  oily  liquid  boiling  at  about  98°  C.  [B,  5.]  -E.  dibromide. 
Ger.,  Aethylidendibromiir.  A  yellowish,  oily  liquid,  C2H4Br2  = 
CH3,CHBra.  [B.]— E.  dichloride.  Ger..  Aethylidendichloriir. 
A  colorless  liquid,  C2H4CIa  —  CH,CHC12.  having  an  odor  resembling 
that  of  chloroform,  denser  than  water,  boiling  at  58°  to  60°  C., 
identical  with  chlorethyl  chloride,  and  resulting  from  the  action  of 
phosphorus  perchloride  on  aldehyde.  It  has  been  used  as  an 
anaesthetic.  [B,  5;  B,  244  (a,  27).]— E.  diethylether.  Ger., 
Aethylidendidthyldther.  See  ACETAL.— E.  dimethylate.  Ger., 
Aethylidendimethylat.  A  liquid,  CaH4.(O.CH3)a,  boiling  at  about 
65°  C.  [B,  5.]— E.  ethylate.  Ger.,  AethyUdendidthylat.  See 
ACETAL. — E.  oxide.  Ger.,  Aethylidenoxyd.  See  ACETIC  ALDEHYDE. 
— E.  oxychloride.  Ger.,  Aethylidenoxychloriir,  Didthyliden- 
chloruroxyd.  A  liquid,  C2H4,C1.O.C1.C2H4,  formed  by  the  action  of 
hydrochloric-acid  gas  upon  acetic  aldehyde,  and  having  the  odor 
of  both  of  these  bodies.  [B,  5.]— E.  sulphide.  A  thick  oil,  C2H4S. 
[B,  93.] 

ETHYLIDENELACTAMIC  ACID,  n.  EHh-i"l"i*d-en-la»k- 
ta"m'iak.  Fr.,acideethylidene-lactamique.  Ger.,  Aethylidenlacta- 
rninsdure.  Alanine.  [B.] 

ETHYLIDENELACTIC  ACID,  n.  E"th-i2l"i:'d-en-la<'k'ti»k. 
Ger.,  Aethylidenmilchsaure.  Fermentation  (or  ordinary)  lactic 
acid,  CH3— CH(OH) -CO,OH  =  C3H.O3,  formed  by  the  union  of 
ethylidene  with  carbonic  acid.  [B,  4.J 

ETHYL.IN,  n.  Enh'isl-i»n.  Ger.,  Aethylin.  A  body  derived 
from  glyceryl  alcohol  (glycerin)  by  the  substitution  of  one  or  more 
molecules  of  the  radicle  (C2H5O)  for  hydroxyl  (OH).  The  term  is 
ordinarily  limited  to  mone\  C3H5.(OH)o(C2H6O)  =  C6H12O3, a  liquid 
boiling  at  230°  C.  Die\  C3Hs(OH)(C2H5O)2  =  C7H16O3.  is  a  liquid 
having  an  odor  of  pepper,  and  boiling  at  182°  C.  Trie',  C3H5(C2HSO). 
=  C,H20O3,  is  a  liquid  boiling  at  183°  C.  [B,  4.] 

ETHYL.IZATION,  n.  Esth-i«l-i*z-a'shu3n.  The  administra- 
tion of  ethyl  bromide  for  anaesthetic  purposes.  [R.  J.  Levis,  "Med. 
Rec.,"  1880,  pp.  342-344  (B).] 

ETHYMZE,  v.  tr.  EWi'l-iz.  To  anaesthetize  with  ethyl 
hromide.  [W.  R.  Williams,  "  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,"  Mar.  1,  1884,  p.  402.] 

ETHYLMANNITE,  n.    Enh-i»l-maan'it.    Fr.,  ethyl-mannite. 


Ger.,  Aethylmannit.  Of  Berthelot,  a  syrupy  liquid,  C,8HIOO6,  very 
soluble  in  ether,  obtained  by  the  action  of  potash,  water,  and  e. 
bromide  upon  mannite.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  B,  107.] 

ETHYL.NICOTINE,  n.  E2th-ial-ni2k'o-ten.  Ger.,  Aethylnico- 
tin.  A  body,  Ci0H14(C2H6)2N2",  known  only  in  its  compounds. 
[a,  27.]— E.  hydrate.  Ger.,  Aethylnicotinhydrat.  A  powerful 
base,  CioH,4(CaH5)2N2(OH)2,  that  has  not  been  isolated.  Its  aqueous 
solution  is  colorless,  odorless,  very  bitter,  and  strongly  alkaline. 
When  evaporated  to  a  certain  degree  of  concentration  it  gives  out 
a  smell  of  decaying  fish.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLOXYDOC  ARBOAMIDE  (Fr.),  n.  A -tel-o2x-e -do-kasr- 
bo  a3-med.  Urethane.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

ETHYLMORPHINE,  n.  E^th-i^l-mo^rf' en.  Yr.,ethocodeine. 
Ger.,  Aethylmorphin.  A  tertiary  base,  C17H,7,NO2(C2H5HOCH3), 
an  alcoholic  morphine  derivative  obtained  from  codeine  ethyliodide. 
[B,  244  (a,  27).]— E.  hyclriodide.  Fr.,  iodhydrate  d'ethyle-mor- 
phine.  A  stable  crystalline  salt,  (C17H18(C2H5)NO3HI)a  +  H2O, 
prepared  by  heating  finely  pulverized  morphine  for  some  hours  on 
the  water-bath  with  ethyl  iodide  and  alcohol.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLPHOSPHINE,  n.  Enh-i2l-foVfen.  Ger.,  Aethylphos- 
phin.  A  phosphine  in  which  one  or  more  ethyl  molecules  replace 
hydrogen  atoms  in  the  radicle  PH3.  There  are  known  :  (1)  primary 
e.  (or  simply  e.),  P,(C2H6),H2,  a  mobile,  colorless,  highly  refracting 
liquid  whose  vapor  has  a  very  powerful  odor  and  an  excessively 
bitter  taste  ;  (2)  secondary  e.,  P,(CaH5)a,H,  a  liquid  which  inflames 
spontaneously  on  exposure  to  air,  possesses  a  very  strong  odor,  and 
has  a  great  affinity  for  oxygen,  so  as  to  produce  irritant  effects 
when  brought  into  contact  with  the  tissues ;  and  (3)  tertiary  e., 
P,(CaH,j)3,  a  colorless,  mobile  liquid,  having  a  strong  odor,  which, 
when  the  liquid  is  diluted,  resembles  that  of  hyacinths.  These 
bodies  act  as  feeble  bases,  combining  with  acids  to  form  salts  whose 
constitutions  are  analogous  to  those  of  the  salts  of  the  ethyla- 
mines.  [B.] 

ETHYLPHOSPHINIC  ACID,  n.    E2th-i21-fo2s-fi2n'i2k.   Ger., 
Aethylphosphinsdure.    A  dibasic  acid,  P.(C2H6),O.(OH)2,  produced, 
by  the  oxidation  of  primary  ethylphosphine,  occurring  as  a  solid 
mass  resembling  spermaceti  and  melting  at  41°  C.    [B.J 

ETHYLPHOSPHORIC  ACID,  n.  Esth-i*l-fo"s-fosr'iak.  Fr., 
acide  ethyl-phosphorique.  Ger.,  Aethylphosphorsdure.  Monethyl 
phosphate,  H2(CaH5)PO4,  or  phosphoric  acid  in  which  ethyl  replaces 
hydrogen.  [B.] 

ETHYL.PIPERIDINE,  n.  Enh-i2l-pi»p-e2r'i2d-en.  Fr.,  ethyl- 
piperidine.  Ger.,  Aethylpiperidin.  An  artificial  alkaloid  ;  a  sub- 
stitution compound,  C5H4(C2H6)N,Hg  =  C7H,5N,  of  piperidine ;  a 
strongly  alkaline  base,  boiling  at  12b°  C.,  capable  of  distillation, 
and  forming  addition  compounds  with  the  ethyl,  methyl,  and  me- 
thylene  iodides.  Two  isomeric  varieties  are  known,  both  colorless, 
oily  liquids.  [B,  4  (a,  27),  79.] 

ETHYLPROPYL,  n.  Enh-i»l-pro'pisl.  Ger.,  Aethylpropyl. 
See  PENTANE. 

ETHYLPROPYLENE,  n.  Enh-i2l-pro'pi2l-en.  Fr.,  ethylpro- 
pylene.  See  AMYLENE. 

ETHYL.PYRIDINE,  n.  EWm-pPr'i^den.  Fr.,  ethyl-pyri- 
dine.  Ger.,  Aethylpyridin.  A  1-molecule  ethyl  substitution  com- 
pound of  pyridine,  C5H4(C2H5)N  — C,H9N,  of  which  two  isomeric 
varieties,  both  liquids,  are  known.  [B.  2,  79.]— E.  hydrate.  Ger., 
Aethylpyridinhydrat.  A  body,  C7H9N  +  H2O  =  C7H11NO.  [B,  2.] 

ETHYL.PYRROL,,  n.  E9th-isl-pi"r'oal.  Ger.,  Aethylpyrrol.  A 
colorless  liquid,  C4H4,N,CsHs  =  C8H,N,  a  1-molecule  ethyl  substitu- 
tion compound  of  pyrrol.  [B,  3.] 

ETHYXQUINOLINE,  n.  Esth"i»l-kwi»n'o-len.  Fr.,  ethyl- 
quinoleine.  Ger.,  Aethylchinolin.  A  substitution  compound,  C9H6- 
(CaH6)N,  of  quinoline.  One  compound,  having  probably  the  con- 
stitution C«[H,H,H,H,CH  -  CH  -  C(CSH5)  -  N,— ,]  is  known  :  also 
an  isomeric  body,  ethyl-benzoquinoline,  a  colorless  oil,  C8LH,H,H, 

H,CH-C(CaH6)-CH-N,-,].  [B,  79.]— E.  hydride.  A  body. 
C6(H2,H2,Hj.N.C2H5,  -,  -,)C4(H,H,H.H,),orkairinelessan  atom  of 
oxygen.  [W.  Filehne,  "  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,"  No.  45,  1882  (B).] 

ETHYI.SILICON,  n.  Eath-m-si!Ti'«k-o''n.  Ger.,  Aethylsili- 
cium.  A  trivalent  radicle,  Si(CaH5)'".  [B,  3.] 

ETHYXSTRYCHNINE,  n.  Esth"i3l-stri2k'nin.  Fr.,  ethyl- 
strychnine.  Ger.,  Aethylstrychnin.  A  substitution  compound, 
CoiH2I(C2H6)N2Oa  =  C23H2eNaO2,  homologous  with  strychnine.  [B, 
2.]— E.  hydrate.  Fr.,  hydrate  d' 'ethyl-strychnine.  Ger.,  Aethyl- 
strychninhydrat.  A  substance,  Ca3Ha8N2O3  =  CapH2.N11O2 +  H2O, 
compounded  of  e.  and  the  elements  of  a  molecule  of  water  ;  pre- 
pared from  the  iodide  by  the  action  of  silver  oxide  upon  the  latter. 
[B,  2  ;  B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ETHYISULFAS  (Lat.).  n.  m.  E2th"i!1Ku6l)-su31(su4l)'fa;'s(fa3s). 
See  SULPHOVINATE.— E.  sodicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Sodium  sulphovi- 
nate.  [B.] 

ETHYLSTTtPHINIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-ial-suslf-ian'i2k.  Ger., 
Aethylsulfinsaure.  An  acid,  C2H5,SO,OH.  known  through  its  salts. 
It  bears  the  same  relation  to  propionic  acid  that  the  thioethers  bear 
to  the  oxygen  ethers.  [B.] 

ETHYDSU1LPHONIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-i«l-su'lf-o2n'i"k.  Ger., 
Aethylsulfonsdure.  Aethylschwefligsdure.  An  oily,  acid  liquid, 
H,(CaH6),SO3  =  CaH5  -  (SOa)  -  OH,  crystalline  at  low  temperatures. 
[B,  3.] 

ETHYTSIILPHURIC  ACID,  n.  Eath-i21-suslf-u2'ri»k.  Ger.. 
Aethylschwefelsdure.  Sulphovinic  acid.  [B.]  See  ETHYL  sul- 
phate. 

ETHYLSULPHUROUS  ACID,  n.  Enh-i'l-su'lfu"  ru's.  Ger.. 
Aethylschwefligsdure.  See  ETHYLSULPHONIC  ACID. 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A>,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«.  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1511 


ETHYLEXEDIAMINE 
EUANTHES 


ETHYLTARTARIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-i2l-ta3r-ta2r'i2k.  A  1- 
molecule  ethyl  substitution  compound  of  tartaric  acid,  C2H4(OH)a- 
(CO,OC2H5),(COOH).  [B,  4  (a,  27;.] 

ETHYLTERPENE,  n.  E2th-i2l-tu5rp'en.  Fr.,  ethyl-terpene, 
eterpene.  A  camphor-like,  crystalline  substance,  Cj2H20  =  C10H15.- 
C2H6.  [B,  93.] 

ETHYLTHALLINE,  n.  E2th"i2l-tha2l'Ien.  Fr.,  ethylthalline. 
Ger.,  Aethylthallin,  Aethyltetrahydroparachinanisol.  An  alkaloid, 
Ci2H17NO,  a  non-toxic  febrifuge.  Its  salts  are  readily  soluble  in 
water,  have  an  agreeable,  bitter  taste,  and  lower  the  temperature 
decidedly  when  administered  to  healthy  animals.  [Straup  and  von 
Jaksch,  "Ztschr.  f.  klin.  Med.,"  1884  (a,  27).]— E.  hydrochloride. 
An  addition  compound  of  e..  C12HirNO,HCl,  a  very  acid,  bitter, 
hygroscopic  substance,  readily  soluble  in  water.  [Straup  and  von 
Jaksch,  I.  c.  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLTHIOCARBAMIC  ACID,  n.  E»th-i*l-thi-o-ka»rb- 
a2rn'i2k.  Ger.,  Aethylthiocarbaminsaure.  Thiocarbamic  acid  in 
which  a  molecule  of  ethyl  replaces  an  atom  of  hydrogen,  H(C2HR)- 
N  —  CS  —  SH  ;  an  oily  liquid  which,  on  standing,  hardens  into  a 
crystalline  mass.  [B.] 

ETHYLTHIOUREA,  n.  E2th  i2l-thi-o-u2-re'as.  Ger.,  Aethyl- 
thioharnstoff.  A  substitution  product  of  urea  in  which  sulphur  re- 
places oxygen  and  ethyl  replaces  hydrogen.  [B.] 

ETHYLTROPIDINE,  n.  E2th-i2l-trop'i2d-en.  A  quaternary 
compound  derived  from  tropine.  [B,  244  (a,  27).]— E.  chloraurate. 
A  crystalline  compound,  C8H13N.C2H5Cl.AuCl3.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLTROPINE,  n.  E2th-i2l-trop'en.  A  non-volatile,  brown, 
amorphous  substance,  C8H1B(C2HB)NO.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLURE  (Fr.),  n.     A-te-lu«r.    See  ETHIDE. 

ETHYLUREA,  n.  E2th-i2l-u2-re'a3.  Ger.,  Aethylharnstoff. 
Syn. :  ethyl  carbamide.  An  ethyl  substitution  compound  of  urea. 

Several  varieties  are  known  :  (1)  Ethylurea,  CO  -j  £jj92H6)H,  form- 
ing prismatic  crystals  melting  at  92°  C.:  (2)  a-Diethylurea,  CO 
|  NH2H6)2  ;  (3>  P-Diethylurea,  CO  -j  N(C2Hj)H  ;  (4)  Methyleihyl- 
urea,  CONaH.,(C2H5)(CH3) :  (5)  Triethylurea,  CO  j  N(C2H5)H  ;  and 

(6)  Tetrethylurea,  CO  j  jJ(CaH5)a-  AU  are  crystalline  solids  except 
the  last,  which  is  a  liquid.  [B.J 

ETHYL  VANILLIC  ACID,  n.  E2th-i2I-va2n-i*ri2k.  A  1-mole- 
cule  ethyl  substitution  compound  of  vanillic  acid,  C«H3(OC2HB)- 
(OCH3)CO2H,  boiling  at  193°  to  194°  C.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLVANILLIN.  n.  E2th-i2l-va2n-i2|'i2n.  Fr.,  ethyl-vaml- 
line.  Ger.,  Aethylvanillin.  An  ethyl  substitution  product,  C8HT- 
(CaH5)O3,  of  vanillin,  a  crystalline  body,  melting  at  64°  to  65°  C..  sub- 
liming without  decomposition,  and  resulting  from  the  action  of 
ethyl  iodide  on  a  solution  of  potassium  vanillate  in  boiling  alcohol. 
[B,  244  (a,  27).] 

ETHYLVINYL,  n.    E2th-isi-vin'i2l.    See  BUTYLENE. 

ETINCELLE  (Fr.),  n.    A-ta2n2-se2l.    A  spark.     [A,  301  (a.  21).] 

ETIOCRATIO.UE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-te-o-kra'-tek.  From  airio,  a 
cause,  and  Kpareiv,  to  rule.  Of  Foussagrives,  acting  against  the 
cause  of  a  disease  (said  of  remedies).  [A,  518.] 

ETIOLATED,  adj.  E'ti2-o-lat-eM.  Lat.,  albicatus.  Fr,etiole. 
Ger.,  weisswerdend,  gebleicht.  Blanched,  especially  by  exclusion 
from  sunlight.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

ETIOLATION,  n.  E-ti2-o-la'shusn.  Fr.,  etiolement,  from 
etioler  (O.  Fr.,  estioler),  to  become  slender  or  puny.  Ger.,  Bleichung. 
The  state  of  being  or  becoming,  or  the  process  of  causing  to  become, 
etiolated.  [G,  15,  30.] 

ETIOLIN,  n.  E'ti2-o-lPn.  Fr.,  etioline,  phylloxantheine.  The 
yellow  pigment  of  etiolated  leaves.  [B,  46  (a,  14),  121  (a,  24).] 

ETIOLOGICAL,  adj.    E»t-i2-o-lo2j'i2k-a2l.    See  ^ETIOLOGICAL. 

ETIOLOGY,  n.    E-ti2-o2l'o-jis.    See  ETIOLOGY. 

ETIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-tek.    See  HECTIC. 

ETIREMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-ter-ma3n2.  A  drawing  out  (see 
NERVE- stretching).  [A,  518.] 

ETISIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2t'ia  siss.  Gen.,  etis'eos,  et'isis.  Fr., 
etisie.  See  PHTHISIS. 

ETIVAZ  (Fr.),  n.  A-te-vas.  A  place  in  the  canton  of  Vaux, 
Switzerland,  where  there  are  sulphurous  springs.  [L,  105,  135 
(<>O4).] 

ETITE  (Fr.),  n.    A-tet.    See  AETITE. 

ETNAGH-BERRIES,  n.  pi.  E2t'nas-be«r"i2z.  The  fruit  of 
Juniperus  communis.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

ETNOS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2t'noss.  Gen.,  et'neos  (-is).  Gr..  frvcs.  Of 
Galen,  porridge  made  from  beans,  peas,  or  the  like.  [A,  387  ;  L,  94.] 

ETOFFE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-to3f-fa.  Having  masses  of  well-developed 
muscle  (said  of  a  horse).  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

ETOILE  (Fr.),  n.  A-twa'l.  A  star  (see  ASTER)  ;  in  botany,  the 
name  of  many  monocotyledons  bearing  stellate  fruits.  [B,  121  (a, 
24).]— E.  amylacee.  A  reproductive  bulbil  of  the  Chara.  [A,  385 
(a,  21).]— E.  blanche.  The  Ornithogalum  umbellatum.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— E.  chardon.  In  the  Antilles,  the  Eryngium  foztidum.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).]— E.  d'eau,  E.  de  berger.  The  Alisma  (Damasonium) 
stellatum.  [B.  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  de  mer.  The  Ornithogalum 
umbellatum.  [B,  121,  173.]— E's  des  poles.  See  Polar  STARS.— E. 
de  Verheyen.  See  STELLUL^E  Verheyenii.—~E.  du  matin.  The 
Pharbitis  nil.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  fille.  See  DIASTER.— E. 
mfere.  See  ASTER  (1st  def .). 

ETOILE  (Fr.),  adj.  A-twas-la.  Stellate  ;  as  a  n.,  a  stellate 
bandage  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  etoilees,  see  STELLATE. 


ETONNEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-tosn-tna'n2.  See  STUPOR.  — E. 
cerebral.  Of  Trousseau,  a  stupor  analogous  to  that  which  follows 
fright,  occurring  in  cerebral  apoplexy  when  the  brain  is  compressed 
or  lacerated.  [D,  72.]— E.  du  sabot.  A  painful,  congestive  state 
of  the  vascular  tissue  of  the  hoof  ;  caused  by  a  shock  against  a  hard 
body.  [A,  301  (a,  21).J 

ETOR  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)'to2r.  Gen.,  e'toros  (-is).  Gr.,  Jirop.  Ger., 
Herz,  Leben.  The  heart.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ETOUFFEMENT  (Fr.),  n.    A-tuf-ma3n2.    See  SUFFOCATION. 

ETOUPADE  (Fr.),  n.  A-tu-pa3d.  A  wad  of  tow.  [L,  88.]— E. 
de  Moschati.  A  wad  of  tow  impregnated  with  a  mixture  of  2 
grammes  of  alum,  beaten  with  the  white  of  an  egg  ;  used  for  ulcer- 
ated frost-bites  and  bed-sores.  [L,  77  (a,  14).] 

ETOUPE  (Fr.),  n.  A-tup.  See  Tow.— E.  goudronnee.  See 
OAKUM. 

6TOURDISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-tur-des-ma3n".    See  VERTIGO. 
ETRANGLE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-tra3n2-gla.     Strangulated.    [A,  385 

ETRANGLE-CHIEN  (Fr.),  n.  A-tra3n»-g1l-shi2-asn«.  See 
ASPERULA  cynanchica. 

ETRANGLE-LOUP  (Fr.),  n.  A-tra3n"-g'l-lu.  The  Aconitum 
lycoctonum  and  the  Paris  quadrifolia.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

ETRANGLEMENT(Fr.),n.  A-tra3n2-gl'ma3n2.  See  STRANGU- 
LATION and  CONSTRICTION.— E's  aniiulaires  [Ranvierl.  See  NODES 
of  Ranvier.—K.  aponevrotique.  The  state  in  which  an  inflamed 
part  is  prevented  from  swelling  by  an  unyielding  aponeurosis.  [A, 
385  (a,  21).] 

ETRANGUILLON  (Fr.),  n.  A-tra3n2-gel-yo2n».  A  form  of 
angina  which  attacks  horses  and  cows.  [L,  42.]" 

ETRETAT  (Fr.),  n.  A-tr'-ta8.  A  sea-bathing  resort  on  the  Eng- 
lish Channel,  in  the  department  of  the  Seine-Inferieure,  France. 
[A,  319  (a,  21).] 

ETRIER(Fr.),  n.  A-tre-a.  1.  See  STAPES.  2.  A  figure-of-eight 
bandage  for  the  foot.  [A,  301.] 

ETRILL.E  (Fr.),  n.  A-trel-y\  The  Agaricus  labyrinthiformis 
and  the  Dcedalea  quercina.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

ETROITESSE  (Fr.),  n.  A-trwa3-te2s.  See  STEWSIS.— E.  ab- 
solue  [Velpeau].  Simple  narrowing  of  the  pelvis  without  altera- 
tion of  shape  (see  PELVIS  (Kquabiliter  justo  minor}.-  [A,  96.] — E. 
relative  [Velpeau].  Narrowing  of  the  pelvis  from  distortion. 
[A,  96.] 

ETRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.    E(a)'tro2n.    Gr.,i5Tp<w-    See  HYPOGASTRIUM. 

ETRONCUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2t(at)-ro2n2k'u3s(u4s).  From  tyrpov, 
the  hypogastrium,  and  07x05,  a  mass.  Ger.,  Unterleibsgeschwulst. 
A  tumor  in  the  hypogastrium.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

ETTE,  n.  In  Malabar,  a  tree  (probably  a  species  of  Strychnos) 
all  parts  of  which,  boiled  in  the  oil  of  Helia  azedarach,  are  used  ex- 
ternally for  snake-bites  and  as  an  embrocation,  and  internally,  in- 
fused with  wine,  as  a  febrifuge.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

ETTE-AMBE,  n.  In  Ceylon,  the  Mangifera  indica.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

ETTLE,  n.    E't't'l.    See  NETTLE. 

ETUA,  n.    The  Kigelia  africana.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

ETUI  (Fr.1,  n.  A-twe.  See  SHEATH.— E.  cortical.  See  STEM. 
— E.  de  1'hippocampe.  The  hippocampal  convolution.  [I,  55 
(K).]— E.  medullaire.  See  Medullary  CANAL.— E.  plastinien. 
Of  Carnqy,  a  resistant  membrane  supposed  to  inclose  each  nuclear 
fibril.  [J,  15.] 

ETUVE  (Fr.),  n.  A-tu*v.  1.  An  oven  or  stove.  [A,  301.]  2.  A 
natural  or  artificial  recess  connected  with  a  thermal  mineral  spring 
in  which  the  vapor  of  the  latter  serves  for  a  species  of  bath  ;  also 
the  use  of  mineral  waters  under  such  conditions.  [L,  49  (a,  14).] — 
E.  humide.  See  VAPORARIUM.— E.  seche.  See  TEPIDARIUM. 

ETYMODRYS  (Lat.),  n.  ^  f.  E2t-i2m(u«m)'o(o2)-drPs(dru«s). 
Gen.,  etymod'ryos  (-is).  Gr.,  tru/oioSpv?  (from  en/fios,  true,  and  opus, 
the  oak).  The  genus  (Juercus.  [L,  94.] 

ETYPIC,  ETYPICAL,  adj's.  E-ti2p'i2k,  -i2k-a2!.  From  ex, 
without,  and  TVTTOS,  a  type.  See  ATYPICAL. 

EU^EMIA  (Lat.V  n.  f.  U2-e'(a3-a')-mi2-a3.  Gr.,  evaifu'a  (from 
e?.  well,  and  afyta,  blood).  Ger.,  Euamie,  gute  Beschaffenheit  des 
Btuts.  Of  Galen,  a  healthy  condition  of  the  blood.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EU^STHESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-e2s(a3-e2s)-thez(thas)'i2-a3. 
Gr.,  e«aio-er)o-ia  (from  «5,  well,  and  alo-flijo-is.  sensation).  Ger.,  gute 
Beschaffenheit  der  Sinne.  A  normal  condition  of  the  senses.  [A, 
322  (a,  21).] 

EUALTHES  (Lat.),  adj.  Us-a2l(asl)'thez(thas).  Gr.,  evoA^s. 
Of  Hippocrates,  easily  healed.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUANALEPSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  TJ2-a2n(a3n)-as-le2p(lap)'si2s. 
Gen.,  euanalep'seos  (-is).  From  eS,  easily,  and  ovoAiji/ds,  recovery. 
Rapid  recovery  from  disease.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EUANALEPTOS  (Lat.),  adj.  U»-a2n(a3n)-a3-le!p(lap)'to«s. 
Gr.,  etravaArjTTToy.  1.  Easy  to  recover.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  easily 
and  comfortably  suspended  (said  of  fractured  limbs).  [A,  311,  325 
(a,  21).] 

EU ANA  SPH ALTOS  (Lat.),  adj.  U«-a2n(asn)-a3-sfa2l(sfasl)/- 
tozs.  Gr.,  evapao-^aATo*.  See  EUALTHES. 

EUANTHEMON  (Lat.).  EUANTHEMUM  (Lat.),  n's  n.  U4- 
asn(a3n)'the2m-o2n,  -usm(u4m).  Gr.,  evavOfpov.  The  genus  An- 
themis.  [L,  84.] 

EUANTHES  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-a2n(a3n)'thez(thas).  Gr..  evavfl^s 
(from  e$,  well,  and  avOos.  a  flower).  Blooming  :  of  the  blood,  red  ; 
of  the  urine,  reddish.  [Hippocrates  (A,  325  [a,  21]).] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Us,  blue;  U«,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


ETTAPHES 
EUGENIA 


1512 


EUAPHES  (Lat.),  adj.  U2'a2f(a«f)-ez(as).  Gr.,  even's  (from 
«S,  well,  and  a<^7j,  the  sense  of  touch).  Ger.,  weich,  sanft.  1.  Yield- 
ing to  the  touch,  soft,  delicate.  2.  Touching  gently.  [A,  311,  322  (a, 
21).] 

EUAPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-a!1f(asf)'i<"-aS.  Gr.,  ev<i<fr«a.  Ger., 
Weickheit,  Sanftheit.  Softness  to  the  touch.  [A,  311,  322  (a,  21).J 

EUAPHION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  U2-a2f(a8f )'ia-o!1n.  Gr.,  tv^wv.  An 
old  preparation  for  hemorrhoids.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUBLE  (Fr.),  n.  U5-b'l.  The  Sambucus  ebulus.  [B,  121,  173 
(a,  24).] 

EUCAMN,  EUCAIX>SE,  n's.  U2'ka»-li»n,  -los.  An  amor- 
phous substance,  ClsH,aO«,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of 
melitose.  Its  aqueous  solution  is  dextrorotary.  [B,  3,  4.] 

EUCAtYN,  n.  U«'ka9-lian.  Fr.,  eucalyne  (1st  def.).  1.  Of 
Berthelot,  a  syrupy,  slightly  saccharine  principle.  CuHisOu  +  2HO, 
which  remains  undecomposed  after  the  fermentation  of  melitose. 
[A,  301  (a,  21).]  2.  See  EucALIN. 

EUCALYPTENE,  n.  Ua-ka4l-i»p'ten.  Fr.,  eucalyptene.  A 
substance,  CnH,8,Ci0H,4,  or  CaiH^8,  according  to  various  writers, 
boiling  at  165°  C.  ;  obtained  by  distilling  eucalyptol  over  phosphoric 
anhydride  or  by  treating  it  with  hydrochloric  acid.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

EUCALYPTIN,  n.  Ua-kasl-isp'ti!'n.  Of  Pereira,  a  pectin-like 
•substance  obtained  from  a  tincture  of  Botany  Bay  kino  by  treating 
it  with  ammonia.  [B,  5  (a,  21).] 

EUCALYPTOI,,  n.  Us-kaal-iap'to»l.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.  A  homo- 
logue  of  camphor,  CnH20Oa  ;  a  thin,  colorless,  or  pale-yellow 
liquid  of  camphoraceous  odor,  tasting  like  mint,  of  the  sp.  gr.  of 
0'905,  boiling  at  175°  C.,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  less  soluble  in 
water  ;  obtained  by  distilling  the  resin,  leaves,  or  wood  of  Eucalyp- 
tus globulus ;  used  internally  (inhaled,  injected,  or  swallowed)  as 
an  antiseptic,  antizymotic,  expectorant,  antiperiodic,  and  balsamic 
remedy,  and  externally  for  various  rubefacient  and  antiseptic  ap- 
plications, in  the  form  of  a  liniment,  ointment,  or  alcoholic  or 
ethereal  solution.  [A,  301,  319  (a,  21) ;  B,  10,  244  (a,  27).] 

EUCAL.YPTOLENE,  n.  U>-'-kaal-i2p'to!Il-en.  Fr.,  eucalypto- 
lene.  Ger.,  Eucalyptolen.  A  hydrocarbon  polymerous  with  eu- 
calyptene, boiling  at  300°  C. ;  obtained  by  treating  eucalyptol  with 
phosphoric  acid.  [A,  385  (a,  21) ;  Thomas  (a,  27).] 

EUCALYPTUS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-ka2l(kasl)-i»p(u«p)'tuss(tu«s). 
From  e3,  well,  and  (coAuirreiv,  to  cover.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.,  Schdn- 
miitze.  It.,  eucalipto.  Sp.,  eucaliplus.  1.  Australian  gum-tree : 
a  genus  of  the  Myrtacece,  or  of  the  LeptospermecB  [Bentham  and 
Hooker],  indigenous  to  Australia  and  Tasmania,  and  naturalized 
in  various  semi-tropical  countries.  The  trees  often  grow  from  200 
to  400  feet  in  height  and  80  feet  in  circumference,  and  have  been 
supposed  to  destroy  malaria  in  localities  where  they  are  made  to 
grow,  through  their  taking  up  from  marshy  soils  and  evaporating 
from  their  leaves  large  daily  amounts  of  water,  as  well  as  exhaling 
considerable  quantities  of  a  volatile  oil  from  the  leaves.  For  this 
purpose  they  have  been  planted  in  various  marshy  localities.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  E.  globulus.  [B,  5.  173,  180, 185  (a, 
24).]— Alcoolature  d'e.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  A  preparation  made  by 
bruising  the  fresh  leaves  of  E.  globulus,  macerating  them  for  ten 
days  in  a  closed  vessel  in  an  equal  quantity  of  90-per-cent.  alcohol, 
stirring  from  time  to  time,  straining  with  expression,  and  filtering. 
[B,  113  (a,  21).]— Aqua  eucalypti.  See  Eau  distillee  d'e.— Cigar- 
ettes d'e.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  Cigarettes  each  containing  1  gramme 
of  dried  e.-leaves.  [B.]— Eau  distillee  d'e.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.). 
Lat.,  aqua  eucalypti.  A  preparation  made  by  distilling  1  part 
of  the  leaves  of  E.  globulus  with  water  until  4  parts  of  distillate 
are  obtained.  [B.] — E.  acmenoides.  An  oil-yielding  species. 
[F.  v.  Mtiller,  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi.] — E.  &  epe- 
ron  (Fr.).  See  E.  rostrata. — E.  albens.  The  white  box  of  Aus- 
tralia, [a,  24.]— E.  t\  in  sin  no  (Fr.).  See  E.  mannifera. — E.  ainyg- 
dalina.  Peppermint-tree ;  a  species  in  high  repute  as  a  means 
of  rendering  malarious  localities  habitable.  It  is  one  of  the  chief 
sources  of  e.-oil.  [F.  v.  Mttller,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.."  Apr.,  1886, 
p.  181  ;  "  Pharm.  Jour,  and  Trans.,"  Jan.  9,  1886.  p.  581  ;  B,  5,  172, 
185  (a,  24).] — E.  citriodora.  A  species  cultivated  in  the  East  In- 
dies, by  some  considered  a  variety  of  E.  maculata.  Its  oil  has  a 
citron-like  odor  :  its  bark  yields  a  species  of  kino  used  in  tanning 
and  dyeing.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]— E.  corymbosa.  Victoria  blood- 
wood  ;  a  species  cultivated  in  Australia  and  the  East  Indies  which 
yields  a  valuable  kino  used  for  tanning  and  dyeing.  [B.  172,  185  (a, 
24).]— E.  crebra.  A  species  of  which  the  foliage  has  a  lemon  odor, 
and  the  oil  closely  resembles  in  odor  that  of  verbena.  [F.  v.  Muller, 
1.  c.]— E.  dealbata.  The  gray  box  of  Victoria.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
E.  damosa.  A  small  variety  of  E.  incrassata,  growing  in  Aus- 
tralia. The  leaves  and  slender  twigs,  when  punctured  or  injured, 
yield  an  exudation  which,  when  dried,  constitutes  e.  manna.  [F. 
v.  Muller,  I.  c.  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi  (a,  14).]— 
E.  eugenioides.  An  oil-yielding  species.  [F.  v.  Mflller,  I.  c.]— 
E.  fissili.s.  Messmate-tree  ;  a  species  growing  in  South  Australia, 
New  South  Wales,  and  Tasmania.  The  fresh  leaves  yield  a  volatile 
oil  of  sp.  gr.  0-903.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi  (a, 
14).]— E.  gigaiitea.  The  stringy-bark  ;  it  yields  one  of  the  best 
qualities  of  timber.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— E.  globulus.  Fr.,  e.  globu- 
leux,  bois  de  gommier.  Blue-gum-tree.  The  leaves  (e.  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
Tr.,feuilles  d'e.  [Fr.  Cod.],  Ger.,  E'blcitter)  are  highly  camphor- 
aceous, aromatic,  bitter,  and  astringent,  from  the  presence  of  an 
essential  oil  (see  EUCALYPTOL  and  Oil  of  e.).  [B,  5,  173, 185  (a,  24).] 
— E.  goniocalyx.  The  white-gum-tree  of  Australia,  a  species 
yielding  e.-oil  of  0'914  sp.  gr.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxi,  xxvii  (a,  14).]— E.  graoilis.  A  species  furnishing  a  large 
amount  of  e.  oil.  [F.  v.  Miiller,  1.  c.]— E.-gum.  Red-gum,  Aus- 
tralian kino  ;  a  gum  collected  from  incisions  made  into  the  trunk 
of  several  species  of  E.,  but  especially  E.  resinifera.  It  is  origi- 
nally of  dark-red,  but  appears  in  commerce  in  large  irregular  dark 
brown  pieces,  of  a  bitter  taste.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxxi  (a,  14).]— E.  guiuini.  The  Tasmanian  cider-tree.  It  yields  a 


cool,  refreshing  liquid  from  incisions  made  into  its  bark  during  the 
spring.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— E.  liaemastoma.  A  species  yielding  an 
oil  with  a  peppermint-like  odor.  [F.  v.  Muller,  I.  c.]— E.  incras- 
sata. One  of  the  chief  sources  of  e.  oil,  the  variety  which  it  fur- 
nishes being,  however,  used  chiefly  in  the  arts.  [F.  v.  Muller, 


EUCALYPTUS  GLOBULUS.     (AFTER  DE  LANESSAN.) 

1.  c.J — E.  kino.  See  E.  resinifera.— E.-leaves.  Lat.,  e.  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  feuilles  d'e.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  E'blcitter.  The  leaves 
of  E.  globulus.— 'E.  leucoxylon.  The  iron-bark-tree  of  Austra- 
lia. The  leaves  yield  e.  oil.  ['•  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,1' 
xxi,  xxvii  (a.  14).— E.  loiigifolia.  The  wollybutt  of  Victoria  and 
New  South  Wales  ;  it  yields  e.  oil.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  As- 
soc.," xxi  (a,  14).] — E.  macrocarpa.  A  stout  shrub  found  grow- 
ing in  Australia,  from  6  to  8  ft.  high.  [B,  219  (a,  21).]— E.  macu- 
lata. In  Queensland,  the  spotted  gum-tree ;  a  species  yielding 
Australian  kino.  A  variety  of  this  species  is  known  as  E.  citrio- 
dora. [B,  5  ;  F.  v.  Muller.  I.  c.  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxiv  (a,  14).]— E. -manna.  A  variety  of  manna  obtained  by  punct- 
uring the  bark  and  leaves  of  E.  mannifera,  occurring  in  small, 
rounded,  and  opaque  masses,  and  said  to  resemble  ordinary  manna 
in  medicinal  properties.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  mannifera. 
Fr.,  e.  a  manne.  Ger.,  mannabringende  Schdnmiitze.  A  species 
found  in  Australia,  yielding  e.-manna.  [B,  5  (a,  27).]— E.  mellio- 
dora.  A  species  poor  in  ofi.  [F.  v.  Muller,  1.  c.]— E.  inicrocorys. 


TRANSVERSE  SECTION  OF  THE  LEAF  OF  EUCALYPTUS  GLOBULUS. 

(AFTER  DE  LANESSAN.) 

An  oil-yielding  species.  [F.  v.  Muller,  1.  c.]— E.  obliqua.  Fr.,  e.  ob- 
lique. Stringy-bark-tree  of  Australia,  a  species  furnishing  a  mod- 
erate amount  of  oil  of  sp.  gr.  O'SOO.  [F.  v.  Muller,  I.  c. ;  "Proc.  of 
the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi,  xxvii  (a,  14).]— E.  odorata.  The  pep- 
permint-tree of  South  Australia  ;  it  furnishes  a  large  amount  of  e.  oil. 
[F.  v.  Mtiller,  I.  c. ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi  (a,  14).] 
—E.-oil.  See  Oil  of  e.— E.  oleosa.  The  mallee-scrub  of  Victo- 
ria ;  a  small  species,  furnishing  a  volatile  oil  with  a  mint-like  odor, 
one  of  the  chief  sources  of  e.  oil.  [F.  v.  Muller,  I.  c.  ;  "  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.."  xxi,  xxvii  (a,  14).]— E.  paniculata.  The 
blood  wood-tree  of  Queensland.— E.  piperita.  Fr.,  e.  poivre.  A 
species  furnishing  an  oil  with  a  peppermint-like  odor.  [F.  v.  Mtil- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die^  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tanl:; 


1513 


EUAPHES 
EUGENIA 


ler,  1.  c.]—  E.  raveretiana.  An  oil-yielding  species. _  [F.  v.  Miil- 
ler,  /.  c.] — K.  resiiiifera.  Fr.,  e.  resinifere,  arbre  a  la  gomme. 
Ger.,  harzbringende  Schonmutze.  One  of  the  chief  sources  of  Aus- 
tralian kino.  '  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  robusta.  Fr.,  e.  gigant- 
esque.  A  species  found  in  Australia,  with  hard  durable  wood  ;  it 
yields  gum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  rostrata.  Fr.,  e.  d  eperon.  A 
variety,  according  to  some,  of  E.  robusta ;  it  is  poor  in  oil,  but 
yields  the  most  important  of  the  e.  gum  resins,  a  mucilaginous 
astringent  said  to  be  used  as  a  substitute  for  kino.  [B,  5,  173  (a,  24) ; 
F.  v.  Miiller,  I.  c.]— E.  salmonophloia.  An  oil-yielding  species. 
[F.  v.  Miiller,  I.  c.j— E.  salubris.  A  West  Australian  species.  [F. 
v.  Mttller,  1.  c.]— E.  staigeriana.  See  E.  crebra.— E.  stuartiana. 
A  species  of  the  white-gum-tree  found  in  Australia ;  one  of  the 
most  gigantic  in  size,  growing  to  a  height  of  425  to  500  feet.  ["  Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxi  (a,  14).]— E.  uncinata.  A  species 
furnishing  a  large  amount  of  e.  oil.  [F.  v.  Miiller,  /.  c.]— E.  viiniii- 
al is.  A  species  found  in  New  South  Wales,  South  Australia,  Tas- 
mania, and  Victoria  ;  one  of  the  sources  of  e.  manna.  It  is  poor  in 
oil.  [B,  5  (a,  24) ;  F.  v.  Miiller,  I.  c.  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  As- 
soc.," xxi  (a,  14).]—  Extractum  eucalypti  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  liquide  d'e.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Eukalyptusextrakt.  Fluid 
extractof  e.;  made  by  moistening  25  oz.  (av.)  of  e.  in  No.  30  powder 
with  8foz.  (av.)  or  10J  fl.  oz.  of  alcohol,  packing  firmly  in  a  cylindri- 
cal percolator,  adding  enough  alcohol  to  saturate  the  powder  and 
leave  a  stratum  above  it  when  the  liquid  begins  to  percolate,  clos- 
ing the  lower  orifice  and  closely  covering  the  percolator,  macerat- 
ing for  forty-eight  hours,  allowing  the  percolation  to  proceed,  grad- 
ually adding  alcohol,  until  the  e.  is  exhausted,  reserving  the  first 
20J  ft.  oz.  of  the  percolate,  and  evaporating  the  remainder  to  a  soft 
extract,  dissolving  this  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding  enough 
diluted  alcohol  to  make  the  fluid  extract  measure  24  fl.  oz.  It  is  of 
a  deep-brown  or  olive-brown  color,  and  has  the  astringent,  bitter, 
and  slightly  aromatic  taste  of  the  leaves.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]—  Feuilles 
d'e  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  See  E.-leaves.— Fluid  extract  of  e.  See  Ex- 
tractum eucalypti  fluid  urn.— Folia,  eucalypti.  See  E.-leaves.— 
Oil  of  e.  Lat.,  oleum  eucalypti  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  volatile  d'e. 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  E'al,  Eukalyptusol.  An  essential  oil  obtained  by 
distilling  the  leaves  of  various  species,  chiefly  E.  amygdalina  and 
E.  dumosa  (together  with  E.  oleosa,  E.  incrassata,  E.  gracilis,  and 
E.  uncinata).  The  oil  is  largely  used  as  a  diluent  for  valuable  es- 
sential oils  employed  as  perfumes,  and  as  a  solvent  of  resins.  In 
Australia  it  is  a  domestic  remedy  for  rheumatism,  and  is  used  in 
veterinary  practice  as  an  embrocation  for  swellings,  bruises,  and 
stiff  joints.  [F.  v.  Miiller,  I.  c.]— Oleum  aethereum  eucalypti 
globiili  rectificatum.  See  EUCALYPTOL.— Oleum  eucalypti 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Oil  o/e.— Sirop  d'e.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  infusing  for  six  hours  in  a  closed  vessel  1  part  of  the 
dried  petals  of  E.  globulus  in  15  parts  of  boiling,  distilled  water, 
straining  with  expression,  allowing  to  settle,  decanting,  and  adding 
white  sugar  in  the  proportion  of  18  parts  to  10  of  colature,  allowing 
to  come  quickly  to  a  boil,  and  straining.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]—  Teint- 
ure  d'e  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  A  preparation  made  by  macerating  for 
ten  days  in  a  closed  vessel  1  part  of  coarsely  powdered  E.  globulus 
in  5  parts  of  80-per-ceut.  alcohol,  stirring  from  time  to  time,  strain- 
ing with  expression,  and  filtering.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Tincture 
eucalypti  globuli.  Ger.,  E'tinctur.  Of  Lorimer,  a  tincture 
made  by  digesting  1  part  of  the  fresh  or  dried  leaves  of  e.  with  3  or 
5  parts  of  alcohol;  used  in  intermittent  fever.  [A,  319  (a,  21).]  — 
Tisane  d'e.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  A  preparation  made  by  infusing  for 
half  an  hour  1  part  of  the  dried  leaves  of  E.  globulus  in  100  parts  of 
boiling  distilled  water,  and  straining.  [B,  113  (a,  21).]— Tin  d'e. 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.).  A  preparation  made  by  reducing  3  parts  of  the 
root  of  E.  globulus  to  a  coarse  powder,  macerating  it  for  10  days  in 
100  parts  of  Grenache  wine,  in  a  closed  vessel,  stirring  from  time 
to  time,  straining  with  expression,  and  filtering.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 

EUCAKDIOS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-ka3rd'i2-os.  Gr.,  «v.cap«io«  (from 
e5,  well,  and  xapSia,  the  stomach).  Of  Galen,  grateful  to  the  stom- 
ach. [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUCHARISTOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  U2-ka2r(chasr)-i2st'o2s.  Gr., 
evx<ipi<rro?  (from  eS,  well,  and  xopi£e<r0ai,  to  be  pleasing).  Of  My- 
repsus,  an  antidote.  [L,  94.] 

EUCHERES  (Lat.),  adj.  U2'ke2r(ch2e2r)-ez(as).  Gr.,  «vx*f»J« 
(from  e8,  easily,  and  vet'p,  the  hand).  Of  Hippocrates,  mild,  void  of 
danger  (said  of  convulsions).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUCHEUMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  U2-ku2(ch9u9)'ma».  Gen.,  eucheum'- 
atos  (-is).  Of  Agardh,  a  genus  of  Algae,  of  the  Sphcerococcoidece. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  gelatinse.  A  species  yielding  agar-agar.  [B, 
81.]— E.  spinosum  [Agardh].  A  species  of  the  Algae,  brownish- 
white,  and  having  thorny  projections  on  its  branches.  It  furnishes 
agar-agar.  [B,  81  (a,  27).] 

EUCHL.ORINE,  n.  U2-klor'en.  Lat.,  euchlorinium.  Fr.,  e. 
Ger.,  Euchlorin.  Of  Davy,  a  gas  produced  by  treating  potassium 
chlorate  with  hydrochloric  acid,  now  known  to  be  a  mixture  of  free 
chlorine  and  chlorine  peroxide.  It  is  a  very  powerful  oxidizing  and 
disinfecting  agent.  [B,  3.] 

EUCHRESTA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-kre2st(ch2re2st)'a3.  Fr.,  euchres- 
te.  A  genus  of  the  Leguminosce.  [L,  49,  107.]— E.  Horsfeldii.  A 
variety  growing  in  India,  where  the  seeds  are  used  as  a  specific  for 
the  bites  of  poisonous  animals.  [L,  49,  107.] 

EUCHRCEA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-kre'(ch2ro2'e2)-a3.  Gr.,  tvxpota 
(from  eS,  well,  and  xp<ir ,  the  complexion).  Of  Hippocrates,  a  nor- 
mal state  of  the  complexion.  [A,  311  (a,  30).] 

EUCHROMATOPSIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  U2-krom(ch2rom)-a2t(a3t)- 
O2p'si2-a3.  From  ev,  well,  xP"f*a<  color,  and  o^ts.  sight.  The  facul- 
ty of  distinguishing  colors  correctly.  [L,  158  (a,  29).] 

EUCHYLIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-kil(ch2u8l)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  tv\v\ia.  (from 
eS,  well,  and  xvA°«<  the  chyle).  Ger.,  gute  Beschaffcnheit  des  Chy- 
lus.  A  healthy  condition  of  the  chyle.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EUCHYL.OS  (Lat.),  EUCHYL,US  (Lat.),  adj's.  U2-kiKch2u«l)'- 
O2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr..  tvxv\os.  Having  healthy  juices.  [L,  94.] 


EUCHYMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-kim(chau«m)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  evxv/uia 
(from  eC,  well,  and  \\>nos,  juice).  A  healthy  condition  of  the  juices. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EUCHYMUS(Lat.),adj.  U2-kim(chau6m)'u3s(u«s).  Gr.,evYVjuo«. 
Having  healthy  juices.  [A.  322  (a,  21).] 

EUCINESIE  (Fr.),  n.    U«-se-na-ze.    See  EUKINESIA. 

EUCtEA  (Lat.),  n.  s.  U2'kle2-a3.  A  genus  of  ebenaceous  trees 
or  shrubs.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  racemosa.  Fr.,  e.  rameux.  A  spe- 
cies found  in  South  Africa.  The  fruit  is  sweet  and  is  eaten  by  the 
Hottentots,  who  also  make  a  kind  of  wine  from  it.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— E.  undulata.  Of  Thunberg,  the  guarri  of  the  Hottentots  (see 
E.  racemosa).  [B,  46,  88  (a,  14).] 

EUCO3L.IOS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-sel'(ko2'e2l)-i2-o2s.  Gr.,  evicoi'Aios 
(from  «C,  easily,  and  KoiAt'a,  the  belly).  Of  Dioscorides,  easing  the 
bowels  (said  of  fresh  cherries) ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  eucodia.  cher- 
ries. [A,  311,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUCRASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-kra(kra3)'zi2(si2)-a3.  Gr.,  ei*po<rt'a 
(from  «5,  easily,  and  »cpa<ri«,  a  mixing).  Fr.,  eucrasie.  Of  the  hu- 
moral pathologists,  the  state  of  health  resulting  from  a  normal 
elaboration  of  the  juices.  [A,  301.] 

EUCRASIC,  adj.  U2-kraz'i2k.  Fr.,  eucrasique.  1.  In  a  state 
of  eucrasia.  2.  Capable  of  ameliorating  dyscrasiae.  [A.  301  (a,  21).  J 

EUCRASY,  n.    U2'kra-zi2.    See  EUCRASIA. 

EUCRINES  (Lat.),  adj.  U2'kri2n-ez(as).  Gr.,  «v«cpiVr)?.  1.  Of 
Galen,  distinct,  discrete,  explicit.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  easy  to  diag- 
nosticate (said  of  a  disease).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUCYCLIC,  adj.  U2-si2k'li2k.  Gr.,  ev«cv<cAos  (from  ««,  well,  and 
KvxAov,  a  circle).  Fr.,  eucyclique.  Of  Braun.  having  isomerous 
and  regularly  alternate  whorls  (said  of  a  flower).  [B,  121,  279 
(a,  24).] 

EUCYCL.OS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-si2k(ku«k)'lo2s.  Gr.,  euicvKAos  (from 
e$,  well,  and  KwicAos,  a  circle).  Orbicular,  circular.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUCYESIA  (Lat.),  EUCYESIS  (Lat,),  n's.  f.  U2-si(ku«)-ez- 
(as)'i2-a3,  -es(as)'i2s.  Gen.,  eucyes'ioe,  -eos  (-is).  From  e5,  favora- 
bly, and  «cvT)<ris,  pregnancy.  Normal  pregnancy.  [A,  88.] 

EUDIAPNEUSTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-di(di2)-a2p(a3p)-nu2st'i2-as. 
From  «2,  easily,  Sid.,  through,  and  irvelv,  to  blow.  Fr.,  eudiapneus- 
tie.  A  healthy  condition  of  transpiration.  [L,  41,  42,  43.] 

EUDIOMETER,  n.  U2-di2-o2m'eat-u6r.  Lat.,  eudiometrum 
(from  tvSia,  fair  weather,  and  /le'rpov,  a  measure).  Fr.,  eudiometre. 
Ger.,  E.,Luftgutemesser  (1st.  def.).  1.  Originally,  an  instrument 
for  determining  the  amount  of  oxygen  present  in  the  air,  upon 
which  the  salubrity  of  the  latter  was  thought  to  depend.  [B,  2.]  2. 
An  instrument  for  exploding  gases  by  means  of  an  electric  spark 
in  Bunsen's  method  of  volumetric  analysis  of  gases.  It  is  a  gradu- 
ated glass  tube,  from  500  to  600  mm.  long  and  20  mm.  in  diameter, 
open  at  one  end  and  closed  at  the  other.  Two  platinum  wires  enter 
it  at  its  closed  end,  the  glass  being  blown  around  them  so  as  to 
make  air-tight  joints.  By  means  of  these  wires  the  electric  spark 
is  passed  through  the  gas  collected  in  the  inverted  tube,  [a,  27.] — 
Explosion  e.  See  E.  (2d  def.). 

EUDIOMETRY,  n.  U2-di!l-o2m'e2t  ri2.  Fr.,  eudiomeirie.  See 
Oasometric  ANALYSIS. 

EUDIPL.EURAL,,  adj.  U2-di-plu2r'a2l.  From  «5,  well.  «i«, 
twice,  and  wAevpa,  the  side.  Ger.,  eudipleurisch.  Having  well- 
marked  bilateral  symmetry.  [L,  176.] 

EUDYNAMIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  U2-di2n(du8n)-a(as)'mi2-a3.  From 
eC,  well,  and  Svvanis,  power.  1.  Of  Bartel,  the  specific  vital  power. 
[A,  322  (a,  21).]  2.  See  EUCRASIA. 

EUECPLYTOS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-e2k'pli2(plu6)-to2s.  Gr.,e«^irAvTos 
(from  c8,  well,  and  tKir^vveiv,  to  wash  out).  Of  Hippocrates,  having 
the  property  of  cleansing  or  washing  (said  of  ptisans).  [A,  325 
(a,  21).] 

EUECTICOS  (Lat.),  EUECTICUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  U»-e2k'ti2k- 
o2s,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  eweicTiKos,  eveKnjs,  euexTos.  1.  In  good  condition, 
healthy.  2.  Conducive  to  health  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f.,  euectica,  hy- 
gienic gymnastics.  [A,  311,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUELCES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  U2-el'sez(kas).  Gr.,  ev«AK7?»  (from  eS, 
easily,  and  lAicos,  an  ulcer).  A  person  in  whom  ulcers  are  readily 
cured.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUELPIDION  (Lat.),  ETIEL,PIDHJM  (Lat.),  n's.  n.  U2-e2l- 
pi2d'i2-o2n,  -U3m(u4m).  Gr.,  cveAiriitoi'.  A  liquid  collyrium.  [L,  94.] 

EUEMBOLOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  U2-e2m'bo2l-o2s.  Gr.,  eve^oAos 
(from  «8,  well,  and  efi/SaAAeii/,  to  insert).  A  surgeon  skilled  in  set- 
ting bones.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUEMES  (Lat.),  EUEMETOS  (Lat.),  adj's.  U2'e2m-ez(as), 
U2.e2m.e(a)'to2s.  Gr.,  «ve/u>fr.  eueVijros  (from  «fl,  easily,  and  e/ueii',  to 
vomit).  Vomiting  easily  or  inclined  to  vomit.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUENIOS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-en(an)'i2-o2s.  Gr..  ev^ios  (from  e«, 
easily,  and  ivia.,  the  reins).  Yielding,  tractable.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUERETHISIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U"  e2r-e2-thi(the)'zi(si2)-a3.  From 
e5  easily,  and  epteifeiv,  to  excite.  Of  Begin,  the  normal  irritability 
of  the  muscles.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EUETHES  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-eth(ath)'ez(as).  Gr.,  tvijfr)*.  See 
BENIGN. 

EUEXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-e2x'i2-as.  Gr.,  evefta.  Fr.,  euexie, 
euhexie.  Ger.,  Euhexie,  Euphoric.  Of  Galen,  a  healthy  habit  of 
body.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

EUGENATE,  n.  U2'je*n-at.  Fr..  euginate.  A  salt  of  eugenic 
acid.  [B.] 

EUGENESIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  UB-zha-na-zek.  Fertile,  or  more 
fertile  than  others  (said  of  the  crossing  of  breeds).  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EUGENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-jen(ge2n)-i(e)'a3.  Gr.,  evyeveia  (from 
fvytvrjs,  well-born).  Fr.,  eugenia.  Ger.,  Eugenia.  West  India 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  a  (German). 
192 


EUGEXIA 
EUPHORBE 


1514 


myrtle  ;  a  genus  of  the  Myrtaceoe,  tribe  Myrtece.  [B,  42,  275  (a, 
24).]— E.  acris.  The  Myrcia  acris.  [B,  JU  (a,  21'.]— 3.  acutangu- 
la.  Fr.,  eugenia  a  angles  aigus.  See  BARRINGTONIA  acutangula. 
—  E.  angustifolia.  A  species  found  in  the  West  Indies  and  Vene- 
zuela •  the  seeds  are  used  as  an  antodontalgic,  in  stomatitis,  and, 
in  cataplasm,  to  relieve  after-pains.  [B,  46,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  aro- 
matica.  See  E.  caryophyllata.—E.  arrabidw.  A  variety  fur- 
nishing an  aromatic  bark,  used  in  India  as  an  astringent.  [L,  49, 
187.]— E.  caryophyllata.  Fr.,giroflier  aromatique,  bois  de  clou. 
Ger.,  Gewurzreicher,  Geiciirznelken.  Clove-tree ;  an  evergreen 
species  indigenous  to  the  Moluccas,  bearing  numerous  small  flow- 
ers in  terminal  cymes.  It  is  cultivated  in  the  adjacent  islands, 
eastern  Africa,  and  the  West  Indies.  The  unexpanded  flowers  or 
dried  flower-buds  are  the  cloves  of  the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph's.  [B,  5, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]  Cf.  CLOVES  and  CARYOPHYLLUS.— E.  caryophylli- 
folia.  See  SYZYGIUM  caryophyllifolium.—E.  cauliflora.  A  spe- 
cies found  in  Brazil,  having  the  properties  of  E.  Michelli.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— E.  cheken.  The  Myrtus  cheken.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]  See 
CHEQUEN.— E.  corticosa.  See  SYZYGIUM  caryophyllifolium.—E. 
coryinbosa.  A  species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  An  infusion  of 
the  bark  is  used  in  ophthalmia.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  cotinifolia. 
The  Myrtus  acris.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  disticha.  In  the  West 
Indies,  the  wild  coffee-tree.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— E.  floribunda.  A 
species  found  in  the  West  Indies,  resembling  E.  Michelli  in  proper- 
.  ties.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  fragrans.  Zebra-wood  ;  a  species  found 
in  Jamaica,  with  fragrant  leaves ;  employed  in  diarrhoea,  in  dys- 


E.jambos.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  jambolana.  The  Syzygtum  jam- 
bolanum.  [W.  Lascelles-Scott,  "  Brit,  and  Colon.  Druggist,1'  July 
31,  1886,  p.  107.]— E.  jamboo,  E.  jambos,  E.  jamrose.  The 
Jambosa  vulgaris.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  liueata.  Guava-berry  ;  a 
species  found  in  the  island  of  Tortola,  used  like  E.  Michelli.  The 
fruit  is  eaten,  and  also  furnishes  a  cordial.  fB,  180, 185  (a,  24).]— E. 
macrocarpa.  A  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  cultivated 
for  its  fruit.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  maire.  A  species  growing  in 
New  Zealand,  where  the  natives  call  it  whawhako.  The  bark  con- 
tains 167  per  cent,  of  tannin.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxiv  (a,  14).] — E.  malaecensis.  Fr.,  eugenia  de  Malacca.  Malay 
apple  ;  a  species  found  in  India  and  the  Malayan  Peninsula.  The 
large,  quince-shaped  fruit  (Fr.,  jamrose  de  Malacca),  with  an  odor 
of  apples  and  a  delicate  flavor,  is  eaten.  The  bark  is  used  in  decoc- 
tion as  an  astringent.  An  allied  species  (or  variety)  is  found  in  the 
Sandwich  and  Fiji  Islands,  where  the  fruit  is  called  Kavika.  [B, 
173,  180,  185,  275  (a,  24).]— E.  Michelli.  Fr.,  eugenia  du  Bresil.  A 
species  growing  in  Brazil.  The  fruits  (Fr.,  cerises  de  Cayenne)  are 
edible  and  refrigerant,  and  furnish  a  syrup,  a  vinegar,  and  a  wine. 
[B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  montana.  See  E.  fragans.—E.  oblata. 
A  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  cultivated  in  Chitta- 
gong  for  its  fruit.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  paniculata.  See  E.  fra- 
grans.—E.  pimeuta.  See  PIMENTA  ojficinalis.— E.  pseudo-cary- 
ophyllus.  A  species  found  in  Brazil,  all  parts  of  which  have  a 
strong  aromatic  smell  similar  to  that  of  cloves,  for  which  the  fruits 
(cravos  da  terra)  are  used.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  racemosa.  See 
BARRINGTONIA  racemosa.-  E.  spiculata.  A  species  growing  in 
Chili,  called  there  Arraydn ;  used  medicinally  like  E.  cheken. 
["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  14).]— E.  uniflora. 
See  E.  Michelli.— E.  variabilis.  A  variety  found  in  Chili  and  Bra- 
zil, used  in  diarrhoea  and  rheumatism.  [L,  49,  87.]— E.  Vellozii. 
See  E.  arrabidoe.—'E.  venosa.  The  Jambosa  venosa.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— E.  zeylanica.  A  variety  used  as  a  stimulant  and  antisyphi- 
litic.  [L,  49,  87.] 

EUGENIA  (Fr.),  n.  UB-zha-ne-a8.  See  EUGENIA.— E.  a  angles 
aigus.  See  EUGENIA  acutangula. — E.  a  feuilles  de  fustet  (Fr.). 
See  MYRTUS  acris. — E.  a  fruit  blanc.  See  EuGENiA/ructo  candido. 
— E.  a  fruit  noir.  See  EUGENIA  fructo  nigro.—E.  a  grappes. 
See  BARRINGTONIA  racemosa. — E.  du  Bresil.  See  EUGENIA 
MicheUi. 

EUGENIC  ACID,  n.    Ua-jean'iak.    Fr.,  acide  eugenique.    See 

EUGENOL. 

EUGENIN,  n.  Ua'jean-ian.  Fr.,  eugenine.  Ger.,  E.  Camphor 
of  cloves ;  a  crystalline  substance,  CtfHisO*,  isomeric  with  eugenol, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  formed  spontaneously  in  dis- 
tilled water  of  cloves,  or  obtained  from  cloves  by  means  of  alco- 
hol. It  has  a  slight  clove  odor.  [A,  301  (a,  21) ;  B,  81  (a,  21) ;  L,  56, 
87  (a,  14).] 

EUGENOl,  n.  Ua'je-noal.  Fr.,  eugenol.  Ger.,  E.  It.,  e.  A 
colorless,  oily  liquid,  CjoHiaO9,  boiling  at  247°  C..  found  in  essence 
of  cloves,  of  cinnamon,  etc.  It  has  the  constitution  of  a  monethylic 
ether  of  a  diatomic  phenol.  It  has  been  used  as  an  antiseptic 
and  antipyretic.  ["  Pharm.  Ztschr.  f .  Russland,"  xxv,  p.  723 : 
"Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Mar.,  1887,  p.  127;  Leubuscher,  ''Wien, 
med.  Blatter,"  1889,  No.  8 ;  "Therap.  Gaz.,"  Mar.,  1889,  p.  344  ;  L 
87  (a,  27).] 

EUGENOXYCABBONIC  ACID,  n.  Ua-jean-oax-5a-kasrb-oan' 
iak.  Fr.,  acide  eugenoxycarbonique.  An  acid,  CaaH,.iO8,  isomeric 
with  eugenol.  [A,  385  (a,  21).] 

EUGEOS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-je(ga)'oas.  Gr.,  tvytiot  (from  rf,  well 
and  yfi,  the  earth).  Fruitful,  fertile;  as  a  n.,  the  uterus,  also  the 
hymen.  [L,  84,  94.] 

EUGETIC  (or  EUGETINIC)  ACID,  n.  Ua-jeat'iak,  -jeat-ian'- 
iak.  Fr.,  acide  eugetique(oueugetinique).  Ger.,Eugetinsdure.  A 
colorless,  crystalline  derivative,  C,JH12O4,  of  eugenol,  melting  at 
124°  C.,  and  dissolving  with  difficulty  in  water;  a  member  of  the 
cinnamic  group.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 

EUGEUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ua-je(ga)'u3s(u4s).    See  EUGEOS. 

EUGION  (Lat.),  EUGIUM  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Ua-.ii(ge)'oan,  -usm 
(u4m).  For  deriv.,  see  EUGEOS.  Old  names  for  the  uterus.  [A,  500. 


EUGKAN1E,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Punica  granatum.  [B,  121 
a,  24).] 

EUHEMIE  (Fr.),  n.    U5-a-me.    See  EU.EMIA. 
EUKINESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    U2-ki2n-ez(as)'i2-as.    From  e«,  well, 
and  (ci>T}<ris,  movement.    Normal  power  of  movement.     [A,  316.] 

EULACHON,  n.  U2'la2k-o2n.  The  candle-fish  (Thaleichthys 
pacificus)  of  the  northern  Pacific.  [B.  5.]— E.-oil.  An  oil  furnished 
abundantly  by  the  e. ;  recommended  as  a  substitute  for  cod-liver 
oil.  [E.  L.  Shurly,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Nov.  £9,  1884,  p.  611 ;  B,  5.] 
EUL.E  (Lat.),  n.  f .  pi.  U2l'e(a3-e2).  Gr.,  evAoi.  Of  Hippocrates, 
maggots.  [L,  84.] 

EUL.AL.IA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ua-la(la3)'H2-a3.    A  genus  of  gramina- 
ceous plants.— E.  japonica.    A  species  the  root  of  which  yields 
;he  Japanese  drug  boo-kung,  employed  like  Triticum  rcpens.    [E. 
VI.  Holmes,  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii  (a,  14).] 
EUL-CHA  (Chin.),  n.    Kino.    [L,  77  (a,  21).] 
EULOGIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    U2-lfrj(loag)'ia-u3m(u<in).    Of  Rhazes, 
an  exanthem.    [Forrestus  (a,  325  [a,  21]).] 

EULOPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-lofUoaf)'ia-a3.  A  genus  of  Epi- 
phytce,  of  the  tribe  Vandece.  [B,  19,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  rampestris, 
E.  herbacea.  The  East  Indian  salep-plant ;  one  of  the  species 
from  which  the  salep  of  the  Indians  (salep  misri)  is  obtained.  [B, 
5,  18  (o,  24).] 

EULYPTOL,  n.  U2-li5p'to2l.  Of  Schmeltz,  an  antiseptic  com- 
pound containing  6  parts  of  salicylic  acid,  1  part  of  carbolic  acid, 
and  1  part  of  eucalyptus  oil.  It  has  a  strong,  aromatic  odor  and 
an  acrid,  burning  taste,  and  is  readil3-  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether, 
and  in  chloroform,  also  in  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  alcohol  and 

flycerin  and   in  alkaline  solutions,  sparingly  soluble   in  water. 
•Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Jan.,  1887,  p.  19  (a,  27).] 

EUL.YSIN,  n.  Ua/lias-ian.  Fr.,  eulysine.  1.  A  greenish-yellow 
resin  found  in  the  bile,  accompanying  bilin,  readily  soluble  in  alco- 
hol. 2.  A  yellow  transformation-product  of  decacrylic  acid, 

uHsaOa.     |L,  87  (a,  27).] 

EUMEKOGENESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-mear-o(o3)-jean(gean)'e;!s- 
ias.  Gen.,  eumerogenes'eos  (-gen'esis).  From  e$,  well,  fiepos,  a  part, 
and  •yeVeo-is,  production.  Of  E.  R.  Lankester,  the  kind  of  segmen- 
tation or  budding  which  results  in  a  complex  organism  whose  vari- 
ous buds  or  segments  are  nearly  alike  and  form  a  linear  aggregate, 
as  in  the  tape-worm.  Each  such  segment  is  then  termed  a  eume- 
romorph  or  said  to  be  eumeristic.  ["Encycl.  Brit."  (J).J 

EUNE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Usn'e(a).  Gr.,  tvvj.  1.  A  lying  down.  2.  A 
couch,  a^bed.  3.  Coitus.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUNE,  n.    In  Provence,  the  Hedera  helix.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EUNUCH,  n.  Us'nusk.  Gr.,  evvowxos  (from  ewij,  a  bed,  and 
i\tiv,  to  hold).  Fr.,  eunuque.  Ger.,  E.  A  human  male  rendered 
impotent  by  removal  or  injury  of  the  genitals.  [A,  301  (a,  21).] 

EUNUCHION(Lat.),n.  n.  U2-nu2k(nucha)'ia-o2n.  Gr.,«vKoi>xioi' 
(from  tvvoy\ot,  a  eunuch).  Lettuce ;  so  called  from  its  supposed 
antaphrodisiac  effects.  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUNUCHISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ua-nua(nu)-kiaz(ch2ias)'mu3s 
(mu4s).  Fr.,  eunuchisme.  The  state  of  being  a  eunuch.  [A,  518.] 

EUNUQUE  (Fr.),  n.    Us-nu«k.    See  EUNUCH. 

EUNUCHIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.    Ua-nu2k(nuch2)'i2-u3m(u4m).    See 

EUNUCHION. 

EUODIC,  adj.  UQ-od'i!1k.  Gr.,  eucoSijs  (from  «5,  well,  and  ofttv, 
to  smell).  Lat.,  euodes.  See  AROMATIC  (1st  def.). 

EUONIC  ACID,  n.  U2-oan'i2k.  A  substance  obtained  by  Wen- 
zell  (1862)  from  the  bark  of  Euonymus  atropurpureus.  It  occurs 
in  acicular  crystals.  [B,  81  (a,  27).] 

EUONYMIN,  n.  Ua-o*n'i2-mi2n.  Lat.,  euonyminum.  Fr., 
fvonymine.  A  bitter  substance  obtained  from  the  bark  of  Euony- 
mus atropurpureus,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in 
ether ;  used  as  a  cholagogue.  [B,  81  (a,  27).] 

EUONYMINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-oan-ia(u«)-min(men)'a3.  See 
EUONYMIN.— Liquor  euonyminse  et  pepsinte  compositus.  An 
English  proprietary  preparation  of  euonymin  and  pepsin.  ["Brit. 
Med.  Jour.,"  Feb.  14,  1885,  p.  335.] 

EUONYMITE,  n.  U»-oan'i2m-it.  Fr.,  tvonymite.  A  sugar, 
C7H8(OH)8,  obtained  from  the  inner  bark,  a  species  of  Euonymus. 
LA,  518.] 

EUONYMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  U2-o2n'ia(u«)-mu3s(mu4s).  From  e5, 
well,  and  opo/ua,  a  name.  Fr.,  evonymus,  fusain.  Ger.,  Spillbaum 
(1st  def.),  Spindelbaum  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  the 
Celastrinece,  tribe  Celastrece.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph,  the  bark  of  E. 
atropurpureus.  [B,  5,  42,  173,  180,  275  (o,  24).]— Cortex  euonymi. 
The  bark  of  E.  atropurpureus.  [B,  95.]— E.  americanus.  The 
strawberry-bush,  burning-bush,  arrow-wood ;  a  species  found  in 
moist  woods  in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  The  bark  is  used  as 
a  cathartic,  diuretic,  alterative,  tonic,  and  cholagogue.  [B.  5,  34  (a, 
24) ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  vii.  viii  (a,  14).]— E.  atro- 
purpureus. Wahoo,  spindle-tree,  burning-bush  ;  a  species  grow- 
ing throughout  the  northern  and  western  United  States,  the  bark  of 
which  (E.  JU.  S.  Ph.])  has  been  employed  as  a  cholagogue  and 
diuretic.  [B,  5  (a,  24).] — E.  europseus.  Fr.,  fusain  d'Europe, 
bois  a  lardoires  (ou  carre).  bonnet  de  pretres,  fusaix,  fasin  garni, 
paras.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Spindelbaum,  Pfoffenhiitchen,  Pfaffen- 
kdppchen,  Pfefferriesel,  Hundsbaum,  Zweckenholz.  Ananbeam, 
cat-tree,  louse-berry-tree,  peg-wood  ;  a  species  common  in  Europe, 
where  the  seeds  are  considered  purgative  and  diuretic.  They  fur- 
nish a  pale-yellow  dye,  and  also  an  oil  used  as  an  insecticide  and 
vulnerary,  and  contain  a  crystallizable  principle  discovered  by 
Kubel,  and  probably  analogous  to  mannite.  [B,  5,  173,  180,  275  (o, 
24) ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xi  (a.  14).]— E.  tingens. 
A  species  found  in  India,  which  furnishes  a  yellow  dye  and  is  em- 


A,  ape:  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A*,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  Na,  tank; 


1515 


EUGENIA 
EUPHORBE 


ployed  in  ophthalmia.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— Extractuni  euonyini  [U.  S. 
Ph.J.  Fr.,  extrait  d'ecorce  de  fusain.  Ger.,  Spillbaumrindenex- 
tratct.  An  extract  made  by  exhausting  1  part  of  e.  in  No.  30  powder 
with  diluted  alcohol  so  as  to  obtain  3  parts  of  tincture,  evaporating 
to  a  yellowish-brown  mass,  and  combining  with  5  per  cent,  of  gly- 
cerin. [B,  81  (a,  21).] 

EUOSMITE,  n.  U2-oz2'mit.  A  yellowish-brown,  {ossil  resin, 
C34H.j9Oa,  of  aromatic  and  camphoraceous  odor,  melting  at  77°  C., 
and  soluole  in  cold  alcohol  and  in  ether  ;  found  at  Bayershof,  Ger- 
many. [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

EUPATHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-paath(pa3th)-i(e)'a3.  Gr.,«vira0eia. 
1.  A  condition  of  high  sensibility  and  receptivity.  2.  A  high  degree 
of  well-being.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EUPATOIRE  (Fr.),  n.    U5-pa3-twa3r.     1.  An  old  term  for  the 

rnus  Agrimonia.  2.  The  genus  Eupatorium.  [B.  121  (a,  24).]— E. 
feullles  d'arroche.  See  EUPATORIUM  atriplicifolium. — E.  a 
feuilles  de  chaiivre.  See  EUPATORIUM  cannabinum. — E.  a 
feuilles  de  sophie.  See  EUPATORIUM  sophicefolium.—  E.  a 
feuilles  de  teucriurn.  See  EUPATORIUM  teucrifolium. — E.  a 
feuilles  rondes.  See  EUPATORIUM  rotundifolium.—E.  aqua- 
tique,  E.  batarde.  See  BIDENS  tripartita.— E.  chanvrin,  E. 
commune.  See  EUPATORIUM  cannabinum.— E.  crenelee.  See 
EUPATORIUM  crenatum. — E.  d'Aviceime.  See  EUPATORIUM  can- 
nabinum.—E,  de  la  Jama'ique.  See  DALEA  fruticosa. — E.  de 
Mesue.  See  ACHILLEA  ageratum. — E.  des  anciens  (ou  Greos). 
See  AGRIMONIA  eupatoria.— E.  du  Chili.  See  EUPATORIUM  chilense. 
— E.  femelle.  See  BIDENS  tripartita. — E.  perfoliee.  See  EUPA- 
TORIUM perfoliatum. — E.  pourpree.  See  EUPATORIUM  purpureum. 
— Extrait  liquide  d'e.  perfoliee.  See  Extractum  EUPATORII 
fluidum. — Hydrol6  d'e,  Infusion  d'e.  See  Infusum  EUPATORII. 

EUPATORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-pa(pa3)-to'ria-a3.  See  AGRI- 
MONIA. 

EUPATORIN,  n.  Ua-pa-to'rian.  Lat.,  eupatorinum.  Fr., 
eupatorine.  Ger.,  E.  Of  Righini,  a  crystalline  glucoside,  a  bitter 
and  acidulous  white  substance  extracted  from  Eupatorium  can- 
nabinum, insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  in  chloro- 
form, in  boiling  water,  and  in  concentrated  acids.  [L,  41,  43,  87  ; 
•;Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxix  (a,  14).] 

EUPATORIOPHALACRON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ua-pa(pa3)-to"ri»- 
O(o3)-fa2l(fa3l)'a3-kroan.  From  eupatoriuni  (q.  v.),  and  <^aA<t<pd«, 
bald-headed.  Naked-headed  agrimony,  a  species  of  Eapatorium. 

EUPATORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ua-pa(pas)-to'ria-u3m(u*m).  Fr., 
eupatoire.  Ger.,  Wasserdosten,  Abkraut.  It.,  Sp.,  eupatorio.  1. 
Boneset :  a  genus  of  the  Composites.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  E. 
perfoliatum  and  (1840)  other  species  of  E.  [B,  5,  42, 173,  180  (a,  24).] 
— E.  ageratoides.  Nettle-leaved  hemp-agrimony,  white  sanicle  ; 
a  species  found  in  Canada  and  the  United  States.  [B,  34, 275  (a,  24).] 
— E.  :i  ma  rum.  The  Mikania  amara  (seu  guaco).  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxix  (a,  14).]— E.  aquat  icuiii  alterum  (seu 
fremina).  See  BIDENS  tripartita.— E.  Arabum.  See  E.  canna- 
binum.— E.  aromaticum.  White  snake-root ;  a  species  growing 
in  Michigan  ;  used  as  an  aromatic  and  antispasmodic.  ["  Proc.  of 
the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  vii  (a,  14).]— E.  atriplicifolium.  Fr., 
eupatoire  d  feuilles  d^arroche,  herbe  au  chat,  langue  de  chat.  A 
West  Indian  species,  employed  as  an  emmenagogue,  aperient,  and 
vulnerary.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.-Aufguss  (Ger.).  See  Infusum 
eupatorii.— E.  Avicennse.  See  E.  cannabinum.— E.  aya-pana. 
See  AYA-PANA. — E.  cannabinum.  Fr.,  eupatoire  a  feuilles  de 
chanyre  (ou  chanvrin,  ou  commune,  ou  d'Avicenne),  herbe  Sainte- 
Cunegoude,  origan  des  marais,  pantagruelion  sauvage.  Ger., 
hanfartiger  Wasserdosten,  Wasserhanf,Kunigundenkraut,  Hirsch- 
klee,  Abkraut.  Andurion,  common  hemp,  agrimony,  hemp-weed, 
holy  rope,  water-agrimony  ;  a  species  found  in  Europe  and  central 
Asia.  The  root  and  herb  (radix  et  herba  eupatorii,  seu  cannabini, 
seu  hepatorii,  seu  consolidce  aquaticce)  was  formerly  official  and 
used  in  intestinal  complaints,  fevers,  and  dyspepsia.  The  root  con- 
tains a  volatile  oil,  resin,  and  extractives.  [B,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).] 
— E.  chilense.  Fr.,  eupatoire  dn  Chili.  A  species  found  in  Chili, 
from  which  a  yellow  dye  is  obtained.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  col- 
liuium.  Sp.,  yerba  del  angel  [Mex.  Ph.].  A  species  found  in  the 
mountains  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  in  Mexico,  where  the  leaves  are 
used  in  atonic  diarrhrea  and  as  an  antiperiodic,  and  fraudulently  in 
making  beer.  [J.  M.  Maisch,  "  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Apr.,  1886,  p. 
168;  ''Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  14).]— E.  con- 
natum.  See  E.  perfoliatum.— HZ.  crenatum.  Fr.,  eupatoire 
crenelee.  A  species  found  in  Brazil,  employed  in  infusion  and 
locally  in  snake-bites.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— E.  dalea.  Fr.,  eupatoire 
de  la  Jama'ique.  A  species  found  in  the  West  Indies.  The  leaves 
are  substituted  for  vanilla  for  their  odor.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E. 
fo3niculaceum.  Dog-fennel,  a  common  weed  found  in  the  south- 
ern United  States.  The  juice  is  used  for  relieving  the  pain  of  in- 
sects' bites.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] — E.  glandulosum.  See  E.  perfoliatum. 
— E.  glutiiiosum.  The  chussalongo,  or  matico,  of  South  America. 
[B,  18.]— E.  Graecorum.  The  Agrimonia  eupatoria.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).] — E.  guaco.  See  Mikania  guaco.— E.  incarnatum.  A 
species  said  to  contain  coumarin,  found  in  the  United  States  from 
North  Carolina  to  Texas,  and  in  Mexico,  where  it  is  called  mata 
and  is  used  to  perfume  smoking  tobacco.  [B,  5  (a,  24)  ;  "  Proc.  of 
the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xvi,  xx  (a,  14).]— E.  maculatum.  Pur- 
ple boneset ;  a  species  found  in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  [B,  34, 
180  (a,  24).]— E.  mezues.  See  ACHILLEA  ageratum.—  E.  nervosum. 
A  species  found  in  Jamaica,  where  it  is  employed  as  a  stimulant  in 
typhus  and  typhoid  fevers  and  as  a  cholagogue.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— E. 
pdoratum.  Ger.,  wohlbriechende  Wasserdosten.  A  species  found 
in  the  West  Indies,  Martinique,  and  Guiana  ;  a  bitter  tonic.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— E.  parviflorum.  See  MIKANIA  guaco.—  E.  perfolia- 
tum. Fr.,  eupatoire  perfoliee.  Ger..  durchnacksenbldttriges  Was- 
serdosten. Boneset,  Indian  ague-weed,  vegetable  antimony,  thor- 
ough wort,  Indian  sage  ;  a  well-known  species  found  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  The  leaves  and  flowery  tops  are  the  e.  of  the 


U.  S.  Ph.    The  plant  contains  a  bitter  principle,  eupatorin,  and  has 
tonic,  diaphoretic,  vermifuge,  and,  in  large  doses,  emetic  and  ape- 


in  wet  places.  It  has  been  used  like  E.  perfoliatum,  though  it  is 
less  bitter  and  tonic.  [B,  5,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24.).]— E.  purpureum. 
Ger.,  purpurrother  Wasserdosten.  Purple  hemp,  agrimony,  queen 


34,  275  (a,  24).]— E.  repandum.  Ger.,  ausgeschiveifter  Wasserdos- 
ten. A  species  found  in  the  West  Indies  ;  used  as  an  emmenagogue 
and  as  a  vulnerary.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  rotundifolium.  Fr 
eupatoire  a  feuilles  rondes,  langue  de  vache.  Wild  hoarhound  •  a 
species  found  m  New  Jersey  and  the  southern  United  States.  B, 
t'  iu  •,.  '  24)-J— E-  salvia.  A  species  found  in  the  central  provinces 
of  Chili ;  employed  as  a  nervine.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm  As- 
soc.," xvi  (a,  14).]— E.  sanctum  ["Flor.  mex.  ined."].  See  E.  col- 
Immm.—E.  satureitefolium.  See  MIKANIA  guaco.— E.  sessili- 
folmm.  A  species  found  in  rocky  woods  from  Massachusetts  to 
Indiana  and  Georgia.  The  flowers  are  white.  [B,  34  (a  24)  1— E. 
Soleirolii.  A  variety  of  E.  cannabinum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  so- 
phisefolium.  Fr.,  eupatoire  a,  feuilles  de  sophie.  A  species  indige- 
nous to  America.  The  leaves  are  considered  tonic,  aperient,  and 
astringent.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  teucrifolium.  See  E.  pilosum  — E. 
triangulare.  See  E.  atriplicifolium.— E.  trifoliatum.  See  E 
cannabinum.— E.  triplinerve.  See  AYA-PANA.— E.  truncatum. 
See  E.  perfoliatum.— E.  verbentefolium.  See  E.  pilosum  — E. 
veronicaefolium.  Sp.,  Gobernadora  de  Puebla  [Mex.  Ph.].  A 
Mexican  species  ;  the  leaves  are  used  in  baths  and  fomentations  for 
rheumatic  pains.  [J.  M.  Maisch,  "  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Dec.,  1885, 
p.  601.]— E.  veterum.  The  Agrimonia  eupatoria.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— E.  villosum.  In  Jamaica,  the  bitter-bush.  A  decoction  or  an 
extract  of  the  leaves  and  twigs  is  used  in  fevers,  and  as  a  cardiac 
stimulant.  [''Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a,  14).]— E. 
vinaefolium.  See  MIKANIA  guaco.  —  Extractuni  eupatorii 
fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  d'eupatoire.  Ger.,flus- 
siges  Wasserdostenextrakt.  A  fluid  extract  made  by  exhausting 
25  oz.  (av.)  of  e.  in  No.  30  powder  with  sufficient  diluted  alcohol 
to  make  24  fl.  oz.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Infusum  eupatorii  [U.  S  Ph 
(1870,  1820),  Dutch  Ph.,  1805.  Niemann's  Notes].  Fr.,  tisane  d'herbe 
d  fievre.  Ger.,  E.-Aufguss.  A  preparation  made  by  macerating 
for  two  hours  in  a  covered  vessel  1  troy  ounce  of  the  leaves  and  flow- 
ering tops  of  E.  perfoliatum  in  1  pint  of  boiling  water,  and  strain- 
ing. [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Purple  e.  See  E.  purpureum. 

EUPEGES  (Lat.),  adj.  Ua-pe(pa)'jez(gas).  Gr.,  evwijyijs  (from 
eu,  well,  and  mjyi/yfai,  to  fasten  together).  Of  Hippocrates,  thick, 
solid,  compact  (said  of  the  uterus).  [A,  325  (a,  21).] 

EUPEPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-pe2p'sia-a3.  Gr.,  euire^i'a  (from  e5 
well,  and  nimrtiv,  to  digest).  Fr.,  eupepsie.  1.  Normal  digestion. 
[K.]  2.  The  quality  of  being  easily  digestible.  [A,  322  (a,  21).] 

EUPEPTIC,  adj.  Ua-pe2p'ti2k.  Gr.,  eujrenros.  Fr.,  eupeptique. 
Pertaining  to,  having,  or  promoting,  good  digestion. 

EUPEPTUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Ua-pe2p'tu3s(tu<s).    Gr.,  evirejrros.    1. 

Easy  of  digestion.    2.  Having  a  good  digestion.     [A,  311,  322  (a,  21).] 

EUPERISTALSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-pear-i2-sta2l(sta3l)'sias.  Gen., 

euperistal'seos(-is).    From  e8,  well  (see  also  PERISTALSIS).    Normal 

peristalsis.    [K,  16.]    Cf.  DYSPERISTALSIS. 

EUPHARYNGID^E  (Lat.),  n.  f.  pi.  Ua-faar(fasr)-ian(usna)'jiad- 
(gi2d)-e(a3-ea).  From  e5,  well,  and  <£apvyf,  the  pharynx.  A  deep- 
sea  family  of  the  Lyomeri,  characterized  by  the  excessive  develop- 
ment of  the  jaws  and  oral  parts.  [L,  354.] 

EUPHLOGIA  (Lat),  n  f.  Ua-floj(floag)'ia-a3.  From  e«,  well, 
and  ^Aoyi'a,  a  flame.  Fr.,  euphlogie.  Of  Rhazes,  a  benign  form  of 
small-pox.  [A,  322  ;  D,  74  ;  L,  41.] 

EUPHONIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ua-fon'ia-a3.  From  e«,  well,  and 
4><avri.  the  voice.  A  condition  in  which  the  speech  is  clear  and  easy. 
[A,  322.] 

EUPHORBE  [Fr.  Cod.]  (Fr.),  n.  U5-forb.  See  EuraoRBiA.-Al- 
coo!6  d'e.  See  Teinture  d'e. — E.  a  corolles.  See  EUPHORBIA 
corollata.— E.  :"i  feuilles  de  fustet.  See  EUPHORBIA  cotinifolia. 
— E.  a  feuilles  de  genevrier.  See  EUPHORBIA  pithyusa. — E.  ft 
feuilles  de  myrte.  See  EUPHORBIA  myrtifolia  (2d  def.).— E.  a 
feuilles  de  nerium.  See  EUPHORBIA  neriifolia.—E.  a  feuilles 
de  pourpier.  See  EUPHORBIA  portulacoides.—E.  &  feuilles  de 
thym.  See  EUPHORBIA  thymifolia. — E.  a  feuilles  d'hypericum. 
See  EUPHORBIA  hyper icifolia.— E.  a  feuilles  etroites.  See  EU- 
PHORBIA palustris  angustifolia.—'E.  a  globules.  See  EUPHORBIA 
pilulifera.—'E.  a  grandes  fleurs.  See  EUPHORBIA  corollata.—  E. 
alimentaire.  See  EUPHORBIA  edulis. — E.  blaiichatre.  See  EU- 
PHORBIA canescens. — E.  chamesyce.  See  EUPHORBIA  chamcesyce. 
— E.  chargee  de  papilles.  See  EUPHORBIA papillosa. — E.  cypres. 
See  EUPHORBIA  cyparissias.—'E.  d'Afrique.  See  EUPHORBIA  offi- 
cinarum. — E.  de  Carthage.  See  EUPHORBIA  punicea. — E.  de 
Chine.  See  EUPHORBIA  chinensis.—'E.  de  Gerard.  See  EUPHOR- 
BIA gerardiana. — E.  des  anciens.  See  EUPHORBIA  antiquorum. 
— E.  des  bois.  See  EUPHORBIA  silvatica.—'E.  des  boutiques. 
See  EUPHORBIA  officinarum.— E.  des  Canaries.  See  EUPHORBIA 
canariensis.—'E.  des  marais.  See  EUPHORBIA  palustris.— E.  d'- 
Ethiope.  See  EUPHORBIA  officinarum.—'E.  epineuse.  See 
EUPHORBIA  epinosa. — E.  emetique.  See  EUPHORBIA  ipecacuan- 
ha.—JZ.  noueuse.  See  EUPHORBIA  nodosa.— E.  panachee.  See 
EUPHORBIA  picta.  —  E.  peplis,  E.  peplus.  See  EUPHORBIA  peplis. 
— E.  tachetee.  See  EUPHORBIA  maculata.— E.  velue.  See  EUPHOR- 
BIA hirta  and  EUPHORBIA  villosa.—'E.  vomitive.  See  EUPHORBIA 
ipecacuanha.— Gomme-resine  d'e.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  EUPHORBIUM. 
— Huile  d'e.  1.  See  Oil  of  EUPHORBIA.  2.  See  Oleum  EUPHORBII. 
— Poudre  d'e.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A  powder  made  by  drying  the  resin  of 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


EUPHORBIA 
EUPHORBIN 


1516 


Euphorbia  resinifera  in  a  moderately  hot  oven,  triturating  in  an 
iron  mortar,  and  passing  through  a  No.  80  silk  sieve.  [B,  113  (a,  21).] 
— Teinture  d'e.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Lat.,  tinctura  euphorbii.  A  tincture 
made  by  macerating  for  ten  days  in  a  closed  vessel  1  part  of 
Euphorbia  resinifera  in  5  parts  of  80-per-cent.  alcohol,  stirring 
from  time  to  time,  straining  with  expression,  and  filtering.  A  simi- 
lar prepation  was  official  in  some  of  the  older  pharmacopoeias  of 
Europe.  [B,  119  (a,  21).] 

EUPHORBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-fo2rb'ia-as.  Named  for  Euphor- 
bus,  physician  to  King  Juba,  of  Mauretania.  Fr.,  euphorbe.  Ger., 
Wolfsmilch.  Devil's-  (or  wolf's-)  milk,  gum-thistle,  spurge  ;  of  Lin- 
naeus, a  genus  of  the  Euphorbiece,  all  species  of  which  have  a  milky 
juice.  The  Euphorbiaceca  (Fr.,  euphorbiacees ;  Ger.,  Euphorbi- 
aceen),  or  spurgeworts,  are  :  Of  St.-Hilaire,  R.  Brown,  and  others, 
a  family  or  order  of  monochlamydeous  dicotyledons,  made  by 
Lindley  the  type  of  his  euphorbial  alliance  (Euphorbiales)  of  dichi- 
nous  exogens  ;  of  Endlicher,  a  family  (order)  of  the  Tricoccce,  in- 
cluding the  Euphorbiece,  Hippomanepe,  Sapiece,  Acalyphece,  Cro- 
tonece  (Ricinece,  Phyllanthece,  and  Buceae,  Buxinece,  or  Buxacece) ; 
of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  family  or  order  comprising  the  Euphor- 
biece, Stenolobiece,  Buxece,  Phyllanthece,  Gfaleariece,  and  Crotoneae. ; 
of  H.  Baillon  (who  considers  the  E.  as  having  the  greatest  affinities 
with  the  Malvaceae),  an  order  comprising  two  grand  groups,  the  E. 
with  one  ovule,  and  the  E.  with  two  ovules,  the  first  group  com- 
.  prising  the  Euphorbiece,  Ricinece,  Jatrophece,  Crotoneae,  and  Ex- 
ccecarieoe,  the  second  comprising  the  Dichapetalece,  Phyllanthece, 
and  Callitrichece.  The  E.  comprise  over  200  known  genera,  Eu- 
phorbia, Hura,  Mercurialis,  Acalypha,  Siphonia,  Ricinus,  etc. 
An  acrid  stimulant  and  poisonous  principle  pervades  the  whole 
odor,  but  it  is  volatile,  and  is  easily  expelled  by  neat.  The  Euphor- 
biales of  Lindley  (1833)  are  an  alliance  of  Syncarpce,  including  the 
Euphorbiacece,  Stackhousiece,  Fouquieracece,  Celastrinoe,  and  Mal- 
pighiacece,  and  (in  1847)  an  alliance  of  diclinous  exogens  (Exo- 
gence  diclince),  comprising  the  Euphorbiacece,  Scepacece,  Callitri- 
chacece,  Empe.tr acece,  and  Nepenthacece.  The  Euphorbiece  are : 
1.  Of  Sprengel,  an  order  of  the  Tricoccce ;  of  Jussieu  (1832),  a  tribe 
of  the  Euphorbiacece  ;  of  Reichenbach,  a  division  of  the  Rutacece, 
including  Euphorbia,  Pedilanthus,  Acalyphia,  Croton,  Jatrophra, 
etc.,  or  (Reichenbach)  the  Callitrichnce,  Tithymalece,  Hippoma- 
neae,  Acalypece,  Ricinece,  Phyllanthece,  and  Bixece,  or  subsequent- 
ly the  E.  genuince  (including  the  Callitrichinece,  Tithymalece,  and 
Ricinece),  Crotonece,  and  Buxece.  2.  Of  Blume,  Brongniart,  Jus- 
sieu (1847),  Battling,  and  others,  the  Tithymalece  of  Reichenbach. 
3.  Of  Baillon,  a  series  of  euphorbiaceous  plants,  comprising  Eu- 
phorbia and  Pedilanthus ;  of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  tribe  of  the 
Euphorbiacece,  including  Euphorbia,  Pedilanthus,  Synadenium, 
Cali/copeplus,  and  Anthostema.  The  Euphorbiidece  of  Baillon  are 
a  division  of  the  one-ovuled  Euphorbiacece.  [B,  19,  34,  42,  43,  121, 
170,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— E.  acuminata.  A  variety  of  E. 
falcata.  [a,  24.]— E.  aleppica.  Ger.,  dichtbebldtterte  Wolfs- 
milch. Of  Linnaeus,  a  species  found  in  southeastern  Europe  and 
the  East.  In  the  Levant  it  is  used  as  a  purge.  Probably  the 
iv<t>6pftiov  StvSpov  of  Dioscorides.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  amygda- 
loides.  Ger.,  mandelblcittrige  Wolfsmilch.  1.  Of  Duby,  the  E. 
esula  (1st  def.).  2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a  species  found  in  southern  and 
central  Europe,  having  properties  similar  to  those  of  E.  cyparis- 
sias  and  E.  esula.  The  root  was  formerly  used  in  southern  France 
in  intermittent  fevers.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  anacampseroi- 
des.  The  Pedilanthus  padifolius.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  antiquo- 
ruiii.  Fr.,  euphorbe  des  anciens.  Ger.,  Wolfsmilch  tier  Alten. 
Malay,  schadida-calli.  Triangular  spurge  ;  the  fv<j>6ppi.ov  SivSpov  of 
Dioscorides  ;  a  species  found  in  Egypt,  Arabia,  and  the  East  In- 
dies, supposed  by  some  to  be  the  plant  from  which  the  ancients  de- 
rived euphorbium.  In  the  East  Indies  the  corrosive  juice  which 
flows  from  the  branches  is  used  externally  in  rheumatism  and  for 
toothache  ;  a  plaster  (also  containing  asafcetida)  made  from  the 
roots  is  applied  to  the  abdomen  as  a  vermifuge,  the  root-bark  fur- 


.__  purgati .  _. 

[B,  180  (a,  24).J— E.  arborea.  A  species  indigenous  to  southern 
Africa,  the  milky  juice  of  which  is  used  for  poisoning  arrows. 
[B,  185  (a,  24).]  —  E.  arvensig.  A  species  growing  m  middle 
and  southern  Europe,  and  in  North  Africa,  [a,  24.]— E.  Atolo. 
A  species  found  in  the  Maldive  Islands,  where  it  is  used  in  baths 
for  gastralgia  and  as  an  application  to  sores.  [B,  180  (a.  24).] 
— E.  balsam  if  <-ra.  Balsam-spurge  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  the 
Canary  Islands  yielding  a  sweet  milky  juice,  which  is  cooked 
and  eaten.  [B,  180,  275  <<x,  24).]— E.  Imxifolia.  A  species  found 
in  the  West  Indies.  The  drastic,  milky  juice,  combined  with 
lemonade  or  the  sap  of  Hibiscus  sabdariffa,  is  used  in  constipation, 
jaundice,  dropsy,  and  intermittent  fever.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  ca- 
jngala.  See  E.  gerardiana. — E.  canariensis  [Austr.  Ph.,  Dan. 
Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.].  Fr.,  euphorbe  des  Canaries. 
Ger.,  kanarische  Wolfsmilch.  A  very  poisonous  species  ;  supposed 
to  furnish  euphorbium.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  canescens. 
Fr.,  euphorbe  blanchdtre.  Ger.,  grauhaarige  Wolfsmilch.  Of 
Linnaeus  and  others,  a  variety  of  E.  chamcesyce.  In  Spain  an  infu- 
sion is  employed  in  syphilis.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  capitata. 
See  E.  pilulifera.—'E.  caput  medusae.  In  Ethiopia,  a  species 
used  to  poison  arrows.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  cattimandoo.  Tel., 
cattimandu.  Madras  caoutchouc-plant ;  a  species  found  in  the 
East  Indies.  The  milk  which  it  yields  furnishes  a  cement,  and  is 
applied  externally  in  rheumatism.  The  fresh  juice  is  used  as  a 
vesicant.  [B,  172  (a.  24).]— E.  cerebrina.  A  species  used  to  expel 
tape-worms.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  chamaesyce.  Fr.,  euphorbe 
chamesycee.  A  species  found  in  southern  Europe,  central  and 
southern  Asia,  and  the  West  Indies,  the  yo/i*ot<ruier}  of  Dioscorides. 
2.  The  herb  (herba  chamcesyces)  was  formerly  used  as  a  purge  and 
as  a  caustic.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  characias.  The  riflu/maAos 
of  Hippocrates,  the  nflu/uaAos  xaf>aKias  of  Dioscorides :  a  species 
used  as  a  caustic  externally,  internally  in  intestinal  obstruction, 
dropsy,  and  intermittent  fevers.  The  'milk  is  used  on  the  Italian 


coast  to  kill  fish.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  chilensis.  A  species  found 
in  Chili.  The  juice  is  used  as  a  drastic  purgative.  [B,  5  (a.  24).]— 
E.  chinensis.  Fr.,  euphorbe  de  Chine.  A  variety  of  E.  neriifo- 
lia.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  corollata.  Fr.,  euphorbe  a  corolles  (ou 
grandes  fleures).  White-flowered  spurge  ;  a  species  formerly  rec- 
ognized in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  The  root  is  used  as  a  purgative,  diapho- 
retic, and  expectorant,  and,  when  fresh,  as  a  caustic.  [B,  5, 173, 180 
(a,  24).]— E.  cotonifolia.  Fr.,  euphorbe  a  feuillesde  fustet.  In  the 
Antilles  and  South  America,  a  species  reputed  to  be  a  violent  poi- 
son, and  used  in  Brazil  to  kill  fish.  [B,  46,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  cy- 
parissia,  E.  cyparissias,  E.  cyparissns.  Fr.,  euphorbe  (ou 
petit)  cypres,  petite  esule,  rhubarbe  des  pauvres.  Ger.,  Cypressen- 
wolfsmilch.  Ar.,  alsebram.  Cypress-spurge,  welcome-to-our-house, 
a  species  found  throughout  Europe.  The  herb,  herba  euphorbice 
cupressince,  and  especially  the  root  and  its  bark,  radix  et  cor- 
tex radicis  esuloz  minoris  (seu  tithymali,  seu  tithymali  cypa- 
rissice),  were  formerly  in  use  as  a  purgative.  It  yields  a  yellow 
dye.  [B,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]-E.  Ualechampii.  See  E.  esula. 
-E.  dendroides.  A  species  found  in  southern  Europe  ;  the 
Tiflu/uoAos  fie/as  of  Hippocrates,  the  Tifiv>fiaAos  Stv&poti&es  Of 
Dioscorides.  It  is  extremely  poisonous,  yet  was  formerly  used 
as  a  drastic  purge.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  depauperata.  A 
species  used  as  a  vermifuge.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  dichotoma.  See 
E.  peplis.—E.  divaricata.  See£.  dendroides.— E.  Drummondi. 
A  species  indigenous  to  western  Australia,  yielding  drumine 
["Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  May,  1887,  p.  263.]— E.  dulcis.  Fr., 
euphorbe  alimentaire.  A  species  found  in  central  Europe  with 
sub-acrid,  milky  juice.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  edulis.  Fr.,  euphorbe 
alimentaire.  A  species  found  in  Cochin-China,  where  the  leaves 
are  eaten,  cooked.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  emarginata.  See  E.  myr- 
tifolia.—'E,.  esula.  Fr.,  grande  esule,  embrunchee.  Ger.,  gemeine 
Wolfsmilch,Eselmilch,Hundemilch.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  wood-spurge; 
a  species  found  in  Europe.  The  sap  is  emetic  and  purgative, 
though  now  but  little  used.  The  root  and  its  bark,  radix  et  cortex 
radicis  esula?  (seu  tithymali),  were  formerly  official.  2.  Of  Pollich, 
the  E.  gerardiana.  [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).]— E.  falcata.  See  E.  arven- 
sis.— E.  ttliciiia.  The  E.  pilosa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  flavicoma. 
See  E.  verrucosa.—'E.  genistoides.  A  species  found  in  southern 
Africa,  said  to  be  distinguished  from  the  other  acrid  species  by  its 
acting  first  upon  the  urinary  passages,  instead  of  the  stomach.  [B, 
180(0.24).]— E.  geniculata.  Fr.,plante  an  lait.  Ar.Jebbeneh.  A 
poisonous  species  met  with  in  Egypt,  said  to  have  been  brought 
from  South  America.  [E.  Sickenberger,  "  Nouv.  rem.,"  Oct.  8, 1888, 
p.  433.]— E.  gerardiana,  E.  glaucescens.  Fr.,  euphorbe  de 
Gerard.  A  species  used  like  E.  esula.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.-giim. 
See  EUPHORBIUM.— E.  helioscopia.  Fr..  reveille-matin,  lait  de 
couleuvre,  omblette,  tithymale.  Ger.,  sonnenwendige  Wolfsmilch. 
Cat's-milk,  wartgrass,  the  rtflv/ioAos  ijAioo-Koirtot  of  Dioscorides :  a 
species  used  as  a  caustic  for  warts  and  to  dye  paper  a  clear  blue. 
["  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  May,  1887,  p.  263  ;  "Nouv.  rem.,"  Jan.  24, 
1889,  p.  41.]— E.  heptagon  a.  Fr.,  euphorbe  heptaf/one.  A  species 
the  milk  of  which  is  a  violent  poison,  and  used  in  Ethiopia  to  poison 
arrows.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  heterodoxa.  A  Brazilian  species 
furnishing  alveloz  (q.  v.).  [J.  Barnsfather,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.," 
June  4,  1887,  p.  630.]— E.  hiberna.  Fr.,  euphorbe  d'Irlande.  Irish 
spurge,  mackinboy  ;  a  species  with  drastic  qualities,  formerly  used 
in  Ireland  for  syphilis,  etc.  It  is  said  to  be  used  also  in  Ireland  for 
killing  fish.  [B,  19, 180,  275  (o.  24).]— E.  hirta.  Fr.,  euphorbe  velue. 
A  species  found  in  the  Antilles,  where  it  is  used  for  snake-bites. 
[B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  hondonkkonk.  A  species  employed  as  a 
vermifuge.  [B,  121  (o,  24).]— E.  hypericifolia.  Fr.,  euphorbe  a 
feuilles  cThypericum,  persil  noir.  Large-spotted  spurge  ;  a  species 
indigenous  to  America,  having  astringent  and  milky  narcotic  prop- 
erties, and  used  in  dysentery,  diarrhoea,  colic,  menorrhagia,  and 


EUPHORBIA   LATHYRIS.      (AFTER  DE  I.ANESSAN.) 

leucorrhoea,  and  as  an  application  to  warts.  [B,  5,  173  (a,  24).]— E. 
icterodoxa.  See  E.  heterodoxa. — E.  ipecacuanha.  Fr.,  eu- 
phorbe emetique  (ou  vomitive),  faux  ipecacuanha,  ipecacuanha  de 
Canada.  Ipecacuanha-spurge,  American  ipecacuanha  ;  a  species 
common  in  pine  barrens  and  other  sandy  places  in  the  middle  and 
southern  United  States,  especialjy  along  the  seaboard.  The  dry 
root  is  light  and  brittle,  of  a  grayish  color  and  a  sweetish  taste.  It 
is  a  certain  purge,  somewhat  milder  than  E.  corollata,  but  in  over- 
doses apt  to  produce  nausea  and  vomiting  ;  in  small  doses  it  is  dia- 
phoretic. It  is  an  unfit  substitute  for  ipecacuanha,  because  of  its 
tendency  in  overdoses  to  produce  general  prostration  and  hyper- 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E",  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I",  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1517 


EUPHORBIA 
EUPHORBIN 


Qer.,  kreuzblattriye  Wolfsmilch,  kleines  Springkraut,  Maulwurfs- 
kraut.     Caper-bush  (or  -spurge),  e.-oil-plant,  myrtle-spurge,  wild 
caper,  mole-plant ;  a  species  indigenous  to  Europe  and  found  in 
North  America.    The  seed,  semen  cataputice  minoris  (seu  tithymali 
latifolii,  seu  lathyris  majoris,  seu  euphorbia?),  was  formerly  used 
as  an  emetic  and  purgative  ;  the  oil  (see  Oil  of  E.)  is  still  used.    [B, 
5,  121,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— B.  ligularia.     An  East  Indian  species 
sacred  to  Munsa,  goddess  of  serpents.    The  root,  mixed  with  black 
pepper,  is  used  both  internally  and  externally  in  snake-bites,  and 
the  milky  iuice  is  employed  as  a  caustic  application  to  warts  and 
skin  eruptions  and  internally  as  a  purgative.     [B,  172,  180  (o,  24).]— 
E.  liiiearifolia.    See  E.  cajogala.—E.  liiiearis.     Fr.,  euphorbe 
lineaire.    A  species  found  in  the  Antilles  and  South  America.    In 
Brazil  its  milky  juice  is  applied  to  syphilitic  ulcers.     [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— E.  literata.   See  E.  platyphyllos.—  E.  maculata.  Fr.,  euphorbe 
tachetee.    Sp.,  yerba  de  la  golondrina  [Mex.  Ph.].     Milk-purslane, 
West  Indian  eyebright ;  a  species  found  in  Mexico  and  the  United 
States.    In  Mexico  the  juice  is  used  to  remove  spots  from  the  cor- 
nea, and  the  decoction  as  a  lotion  in  skin  diseases.    The  plant  is 
sometimes  substituted  for  Chelidonium  majuft,  and  is  said  to  pos- 
sess properties  similar  to  those  of  E.  hypericifolia.     [J.  M.  Maisch, 
"Am.  Jour,  of  Phartn.,"  Apr.,  1886,  p/168  ;  B,  5,  173,  275  (a,  24).]— 
E.   mueronata.      See  E.  falcata.—E.   myrsinitis.     _A  species 
found  in  southern  Europe,  supposed  to  be  the  Ti<W/taAos  O^Avs  or  the 
ftvpo-ii'i'TTis  of  Dioscorides.    It  has  similar  properties  to  those  of  E. 
paralias.     [B,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  myrtifolia.     Fr.,  euphorbe  a  feu- 
illes  de  myrte  (2d  def.),  pantouflier  des  negres  (2d  def.).    1.  Of  La- 
marck, the  Pendilanthus  tithymaloides.    2.  Of  Linnaeus,  negro's- 
slippers  ;  a  poisonous  species  found  in  Jamaica.   [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).] 
— E.  nei-iifolia.    Fr.,  euphorbe  a  feuilles  de  nerium.    1.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, the  E.  ligularia ;  according  to  some,  the  E.  nivulia.    2.  Of 
Roxburgh,  the  E.  nivulia.    [B,  172,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  iiivulia. 
A  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  very  much  like  the  E.  ligu- 
laria.   The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  employed  as  a  purgative,  and, 
mixed  with  margosa-oil,  as  an  external  application  in  rheumatism. 
The  pulp  of  the  stem,  mixed  with  green  ginger,  is  used  to  prevent 
hydrophobia.    The  juice  of  the  leaves,  warmed,  is  used  for  earache, 
and  is  sometimes  rubbed  over  the  eyes  to  remove  dimness  of  sight ; 
the  leaves,  warmed  and  applied  externally,  are  said  to  promote  the 
flow  of  urine.    [B,  172  (a,  24).]—  E.  nodosa.    Fr.,  euphorbe  noueuse. 
A  variety  of  E.   thymifolia.     [B,   173  (o,  24).]— E.   offlcinarum 
[Austr.  Ph.,  Dan.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,,  Hung.   Ph.J.      Fr.,  eu- 
phorbe des  boutiques  (on  d'Afrique,  ou  d'Ethiope).   Ger.,  officinelle 
Wolfsmilch.    Poisonous  gum-thistle  ;  a  species  found  in  central 
and  southern  Africa,  the  cv<j>6pfii.oi>  SevSpov  of  Dioscorides,  which 
affords  euphorbium.    The  capsules  are  used  to  poison  predatory 
animals.    [B,  5,  173,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— E. -oil.    See  Oil  of  e.—  E.-oil- 
plant.    Seel?,  lathyris.—  E.  palustris.    Fr.,  euphorbe  des  marais, 
turbith  noir.    Ger.,  Snmpf-  Wolfsmilch.     Marsh-spurge  ;  a  species 
found  in  southern  and  central  Europe  and  central  Asia  ;  the  root 
and  root-bark  were  formerly  in  use  as  a  drastic  purgative.    The 
plant  is  still  sometimes  used  instead  of  pellitory  in  toothache.     [B, 
173,   180  (a,  24).] — E.   palustris  augiistifolia.     Fr.,  euphorbe  a 
feuilles  etroites.    A  narrow-leaved  variety  of  E.  palustris.     [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— E.  papillosa.    Fr.,  euphorbe  charges  de  papilles.    A  spe- 
cies found  in  Brazil,  where  the  root  is  used  as  a  purgative.     [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— E.  paralias.    Sea-side  spurge  ;  a  species  found  in  south- 
ern Europe,  the  TiflunoAos  wapaAios  of  Dioscorides,  the  root,  herb, 
and  seed  of  which  were  formerly  used  as  an  emetic  and  as  a  caus- 
tic application  to  warts,  skin  eruptions,  etc.     [B,  180,  275  (a,  24).] — 
E.  parviflora.    A  species  used  like  E.  hirta.     [A,  479.]— E.  pep- 
lis.    Fr.,  euphorbe  peplis.    Hyssop-spurge,  purple  spurge  ;  a  spe- 
cies indigenous  to  southern  Europe,  the  TrejrAt's  of  Dioscorides,  the 
ire'irAtoi'  of  Hippocrates  ;  anciently  used  as  an  expectorant  and  chol- 
agogue.    ["  Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  May,  18S7,  p.  263  :  B,  173,  180  (a, 
24).] — E.  peploides.    A  species  having  the  properties  of,  and  per- 
haps identical  with,  E.  peplus.     [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.   peplus. 
Fr.,  euphorbe  peplus,  omblette,  petit  reveille-matin.    Ger.,  Gasten- 
wolfsmilch.     Petty  spurge ;  a  species  indigenous  to  E_urope,   the 
herb  of  which,  herba  esul<e.  rotundifolice,  was  formerly  in  use  as  a 
purgative.    The  juice,  applied  to  the  skin,  causes  heat,  swelling, 
erysipelatous  inflammation,  and  vesication.   [A,  319  ;  B,  173,  180.  275 
(a,'  24).]— E.  petiolaris.    Fr.,  petit  mancenillier.    A  very  poison- 
ous species  growing  in  the  Antilles.    [B.  46.] — E.  pilosa.     Of  Bro- 
tero,  see  E.  verrucosa;  of  Linnaeus,  see  E.  villosa. — E.  pilulifera. 
Fr.,  euphorbe  a,  globules,  herbe  a  serpens  (ou  Jean-Renaud),   mal 
famee  (ou  nommee).    A  species  found  in  the  Antilles  and  in  Austra- 
lia.   The  active  principle  is  an  acrid  resin  soluble  in  water  and  in 
dilute  alcohol.    It  contains  one  or  more  glucosides,  but  no  alkaloids 
or  volatile  principles.    It  acts  as  a  cardiac  and  respiratory  stimu- 
lant.   It  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  poisonous  bites,  combined  with 
magnesia  in  syphilis,  and  in  infusion  (of  the  leaves)  in  asthma,  and 
in  dysentery  and  colic.    The  milky  juice  is  used  to  destroy  warts. 
In  toxic  doses  the  plant  is  said  to  arrest  respiration.     [B,  5,  173,  180 
(a,  24) ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxx,  xxxiii,  xxxiv  (a, 
14);   J.  H.  Bunting,  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.,"  Nov.,  1888,  p.  552; 
"Glasgow  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan,  1889,  p.  1.]— E.   piuifolia.     See  E. 
esula  (1st  def.).— E.  piscatoria.     A  species  indigenous  to  South 
America  ;  used  for  poisoning  arrows  and  destroying  fish.     [B,  180, 
185  (a,  24).] — E.  pi tliyiisa.    Fr.,  euphorbe  a  feuilles  de  genevrier. 
The  iriTouo-a  of  Dioscorides,  a  species  found  in  Europe.    The  root  is 
emetic.     [B,   173,  180  (a,   24).]— E.   platypliyllos  (obtusi folia). 
The  TiOujiaAos  irAaTu^uAAos  of  Dioscorides,  a  species  found  through- 
out Europe,  especially  southern  Europe  ;  one  of  the  milder  species 
in  its  properties.     [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  platyphyllos  obtusifolia. 
The  E.  platyphyllos  of  Linnaeus.     [B.  180  (a,  24).]— E.  polycarpa. 
A  species  (called  golondrina  in  Mexico)  used  in  decoction  in  Ari- 
zona and  Southern  California  as  a  remedy  for  snake-bites.     [Pal- 
mer,  "Am.  Jour,   of  Pharm.,"  Dec.,   1878;    "Proc.   of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii  (a,  14).]— E.  portulacoides.    Fr.,  euphorbe 


d  feuilles  de  pourpier.  A  species  found  in  South  America.  In 
Chili  the  milk,  the  root,  and  the  leaves  in  decoction  are  used 
as  a  purgative  and  emetic.  [B,  173,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  prostrata. 
Trailing  red  spurge  ;  a  species  found  in  the  southwestern  parts 
of  the  United  States  and  in  Mexico ;  emetic  and  cathartic ;  be- 
lieved to  be  the  golondrinera  of  the  Mexicans,  who  use  it  as  an 
antidote  to  the  poison  of  serpents.  It  is  said  to  have  no  injurious 
effects  on  the  system  unless  used  in  large  quantities.  [B,  5,  275 
(«,  24).]— E.  pulcherrima.  A  species  growing  in  warm,  moist 
regions  and  cultivated  in  gardens,  in  Mexico,  where  it  is  called 
flor  de  noche  buena.  The  bracts  are  used  as  a  galactagogue,  and 
a  decoction  is  employed  as  a  resolvent.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a.  14).]— E.  pungeiis.  See  E.  spinosa.—'E. 
punicea.  Fr.,  euphorbe  de  Carthage,  fleur  de  feu.  Scarlet-flow- 
ered spurge,  vegetable  leather  ;  a  species  yielding  caoutchouc.  The 
juice  is  poisonous,  and  is  used  by  the  negro  women  as  a  depilatory. 
In  the  Antilles  the  seed  and  leaves  are  used  to  kill  fish.  [B,  173,  275 
(a,  24).]—  E.  resmifera  |Belg.  Ph.,2ded.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Norw. 


EUPHORBIA  RESINIFERA.     (AFTER  DE  LANESSAN.) 

Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.].  Euphorbium-gum-plant ;  a  species 
found  in  Morocco  ;  according  to  Baillon.  the  true  source  of  euphor- 
bium. [B,  121,  275  (a,  24).]— E.  rotuiulifolia.  See  E.  peploides.— 
E.  schimperiaiia.  A  species  used  as  a  vermifuge.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
— E.  serpyllifolia.  A  species  found  in  Europe,  used  like  E.  por- 
tulacoides. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  silvatica.  Fr.,  euphorbe  des  bois. 
See  E.  amygdaloides.—'E.  solisequa.  See  E.  dulcis.—E.  spiiio- 
sa.  Fr..  euphorbe  epineuse,  A  species  found  in  southern  Europe, 
the  iiriro<j>ae«  of  Dioscorides  and  Hippocrates.  The  herb  is  used  as  a 
purgative  ;  the  root  as  an  emetic  and  purgative.  [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).] 
— E.  subciliata.  See  E.  platyphyllos.— E.  terracina.  Aspecies 

f  rowing  in  Africa.  The  dried  root,  called  ivaskiza,  is  exported  from 
lorocco,  and  used  as  an  emetic.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  As- 
soc.." xxiii  (a,  14).]— E.  tetragona.  A  species  said  to  furnish 
euphorbium.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— E.  thymifolia.  Fr.,  euphorbe  a 
feuilles  de  thym.  Tamil.,  chin-amaum-patchayarise  sittra  paladi. 
Tel.,  biddarie-nanabeeam.  Beng.,  sheict-kherua.  A  species  found 
in  the  East  Indies,  where  the  leaves  and  seeds,  which  are  slightly 
aromatic  and  astringent,  are  used  as  a  vermifuge.  [B,  172, 173,  180 
(a,  24).]— E.  tirucalli.  Fr.,  euphorbe  tirucalli.  Malay,  Tamil., 
tintcalli.  Beng.,  lunka  sij.  Indian  tree-spurge,  milk-hedge :  a 
tree  found  in  the  East  Indies,  where  the  fresh  acrid  juice  is  em- 
ployed as  a  vesicatory,  and  the  root  in  decoction  internally  for  gas- 
tralgia.  Ou  the  Malabar  coast,  the  mijky  juice  is  said  to  be  given, 
mixed  with  butter,  as  a  purgative.  It  is  said  to  be  employed  inter- 
nally, combined  with  mifk,  in  syphilis.  [B,  172,  173, 180  (a,  24).]-E. 
tithymaloides.  See  PEDILANTHUS  tithymaloides.—E.  tortilis. 
Fr.,  euphorbe  tortillee.  A  species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  The 
juice  is  used  as  a  cathartic,  externally  as  a  vesicant,  and.  combined 
with  castor-oil,  as  a  liniment  in  rheumatism  and  paralysis.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— E.  tribuloides.  Fr.,  euphorbe  tribulo'ide.  A  species 
found  in  the  Canaries,  where  the  juice  is  employed  as  a  sudorific. 
[B,  173  (a.  24).]— E.  trigona.  A  species  very  similar  to  E.  anti- 
quorum  :  it  is  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  and  is  said  to  furnish 
euphorbium.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  veneta.  See  E.  characias.—E. 
verrucosa.  Fr..  euphorbe  verruqueuse.  Hairy  spurge.  In  France 
the  root  is  used  in  intermittent  fevers.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  verti- 
cillata.  See  E.  petiolaris.— -E.  villosa.  Fr.,  euphorbe  velue.  A 
species  found  in  Russia.  Used  in  decoction  as  a  cathartic  and 
emetic  According  to  Andrejewsky.  in  Russia  and  Gallicia  the  root 
is  used  in  hydrophobia.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24);  "Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm  Assoc.,"  xxx  (o,  14).]— E.  viminalis.  The  Sarcostemma 
viminale.  [B,  214.]— E.  virgata.  A  species  used  like  E.  esula. 
[B  180  (a,  24).]— E.  virosa.  A  species  found  in  South  America  ; 
used  as  an  arrow-poison.  [B,  180  (a.  24).]— E.  vulgaris.  Go-quick, 
a  species  growing  in  Michigan  ;  the  root  is  a  strong  purgative. 
["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  vii  (a,  14).]— Oil  of  e.  Fr., 
huile  d'euphorbe.  A  fixed,  colorless,  inodorous,  and,  when  fresh, 
nearly  insipid  oil,  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  E.  lathyris.  It  is  a 
powerful  but  uncertain  and  nauseating  purgative  [B,  5  (a,  24).] 

EUPHOKBIC  ACID,  n.  U2-fosrb'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  euphor- 
bique.  A  brown,  amorphous  substance,  obtained  by  the  action  of 
dilute  acids  on  euphorbium.  [B,  18.] 

EUPHORBIN,  n.  U2-fo2rb'i"n.  Fr.,  euphnrbine.  Ger.,  E.  A 
bitter,  acrid  substance  obtained  from  euphorbium.  [A,  301,  518.] 


O,  no;  O",  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U5,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


EUPHORBIUM 
EUTHESIA 


1518 


EUPHORBIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ua-foarb'ia-u3m(u4m).  FT., 
gomme  d'euphorbe.  Ger.,  E.,  Euphorbiengummi,  Euphorbienharz, 
E'harz.  Gum-e.,  the  concrete  resinous  juice  of  certain  species  of 
Euphorbia.  Its  precise  source  is  unknown,  having  been  ascribed 
to  Euphorbia  officinarum,  canariensis,  antiquorum,  etc.,  but  it  is 
now  thought  that  Euphorbia  resinifera  is  its  chief  source,  most  of 
it  coming  from  Morocco  and  Barbary.  It  occurs  in  the  form  of 
tears  or  oblong  masses  of  about  the  size  of  .a  pea,  with  small  holes 
produced  by  the  prickles  of  the  plant,  and  has  a  light-yellowish  or 
reddish  color,  acrid  taste,  and  slight  odor.  It  contains  resin,  wax, 
calcium  malate,  lignin,  bassorin,  volatile  oil,  and  water,  and  is  vio- 
lently emetic  and  cathartic.  Largely  diluted  with  wheat-flour  or 
starch,  it  is  employed  as  an  errhine  in  amaurosis,  deafness,  and 
other  obstinate  affections  of  the  head.  It  is  a  vesicant,  and  is  em- 
ployed as  such  especially  in  veterinary  practice.  [B,  5, 19, 173,  180, 
185  (a,  24).] — Compound  oil  of  e.  Lat.,  oleum  de  euphorbia  com- 
positum.  A  preparation  made  by  bruising  t  oz.  each  of  Delphini- 
um staphisagria  and  Saponaria  officinalis,  6  drachms  of  Anthemis 
pyrethrum,  H  oz.  of  dry  Culamintha  grandiflora.  10  drachms  of 
Costus,  and  5  drachms  of  castoreum,  macerating  for  three  days  in 
3i  pints  of  fragrant  white  wine,  boiling  with  1J  Ib.  of  the  oil  of 
Cheirantes  cheiri,  adding,  before  the  wine  is  quite  consumed,  i  oz. 
of  e.,  and  then  finishing  the  boiling.  [L,  94  (a,  21).]— Emplastrum 
de  eupliorbio.  Fr.,  empldtre  ischiadique.  A  plaster  made  by 
melting  together  64  parts  of  white  resin  and  12  of  turpentine,  add- 
ing 3  of  e.  [Dan.  Ph.,  1805,  Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798] ;  or  8  parts  of  white 
resin,  4  of  turpentine,  and  3  of  e.  [Lap.  Ph.,  1794,  Dutch  Ph.,  1885, 
Niemann's  Notes].  [B,  97,  119  (a,  14).]—  Einplastrum  euphorbii 
[Gr.  Ph.].  See  Emplastrum  CANTHARIDUM  perpetuum. — E. -gum- 
plant.  See  EUPHORBIA  resinifera.— E.-resin.  See  E.— E'tink- 
tur(Ger.).  See  Teinture  d'EUPHORBE.— Oleum  euphorbii  [Sp. 
Ph.,  1798,  Sard.  Ph.,  1773,  Wurt.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  huile  d'euphorbe. 
Oil  of  e.,  made  by  digesting  1  part  of  e.  in  12  parts  of  olive-oil,  and 
filtering  [Sp.  Ph.,  1798] :  or  by  boiling  1  part  of  e.,  10  parts  of  oil  of 
cloves,  and  4  of  wine  until  the  moisture  is  consumed,  and  strain- 
ing [Wurt.  Ph.,  1798]  ;  or  by  boiling  together  6  parts  of  e.,  40  of 
oleum  cheirinum,  and  24  of  aromatic  wine  until  the  wine  is  evap- 
orated. [B.  119  (a,  21) ;  L,  94  (a,  21).]— Tinctura  euphorbii.  See 
Teinture  d'EUPHORBE. 

EUPHORBONE,  n.  Ua-foarb'on.  Ger.,  Euphorbon.  A  prin- 
ciple, CjoHojOa,  found  in  euphorbium  and  thought  to  be  its  drastic 
principle.  [Fluckiger  (A,  385).] 

EUPHORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-fo(foa)'ria-a3.  Gr.,  ev^opio.  Fr., 
euphorie  (1st  def.),  bien-etre  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Euphorie.  1.  Of  Jus- 
sieu,  a  genus  of  sapindaceous  trees  found  in  Asia  and  tropical 
Oceanica.  2.  A  state  of  general  bodily  well-being.  [Samuel  (A, 
319) ;  B,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  litchi.  The  Nephelium  litchi.  [B,  42,  173, 
180  (a,  24).] — E.  longan,  E.  longana.  Fr.,  longanier.  Ger., 
Longanbaum.  A  species  having  edible  fruits,  the  longan  of  com- 
merce, or  dragpn's-eye  (Fr.,  ceil  de  dragon),  which  is  dried  and 
preserved,  and  is  said  to  be  less  fine  than  that  of  Nephelium  litchi. 
[B,  121,  173,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  nephelium.  The  Nephelium  lappa- 
ceum.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  punicea.  The  Nephelium  litchi. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

EUPHRAGIA  (Lat.),  n.  t.     Ua-fra(fra3)'jia(gia)-a3.     See  Eu- 

PHRASIA. 

EUPHRAISE  (Fr.),  n.  U8-freaz.  See  EUPHRASIA.— Eau  d'e., 
Hydrolat  d'e.  See  Aqua  EUPHRASIJE. 

EUPHRASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-fraz(frass)'ia-a8.  From  tvQpatria, 
cheerfulness.  Fr.,  euphraise.  Ger.,  Augentrost.  Of  Linnaeus,  a 
genus  of  the  Scrophularinece,  tribe  Euphrasiece.  The  Euphra- 
sieoe  (Fr.,  euphrasiees)  are  a  tribe  of  scrophulariaceous  plants 
distinguished  chiefly  by  the  unequally  separated  anther-cells. 
[B,  34,  42,  121,  170  (a,  24).]— Aqua  euphrasiae  [Palat.  Disp.,  1764, 
Sard.  Ph.,  1773].  Fr.,  euu  (ou  hydrolat)  d'euphraise.  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  distilling  off  1  part  from  a  mixture  of  1  part  of  E. 
officinalis  and  3  parts  of  water.  [B,  119  (a,  21).]— E.  alpestris.  A 
variety  of  E.  officinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  gramen.  The  Stel- 
laria  holostea.  [B,  200.] — E.  imbricata.  A  variety  of  E.  officina- 
lis. [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  micrantha.  See  E.  alpestris.—^.  neg- 
lecta,  E.  nemorosa.  Varieties  of  E.  offlcinalis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— E.  odontites.  The  Bartsia  odontites. — E.  officinalis.  Fr., 
euphraise  officinale,  brise-  (ou  casse-)  lunette,  eufraise,  herbe  a 
rophthalmie,  langeole,  luminet.  Euphrasy,  eyebright ;  a  species 
common  in  heaths  and  dry  meadows,  formerly  held  in  high  repute 
for  its  medicinal  virtues,  the  var.  pratensis  being  recommended  as 
the  best  because  its  herb,  herba  euphrasice  (seu  euphragroz,  seu 
ophthalmica,  seu  ocularia  [Ger..  Augentrostkraut,  Augenkraut]) 
contains  more  of  the  astringent  and  bitter  properties  than  the 
other  varieties.  Its  use  was  recommended  by  the  old  herbalists 
both  outwardly  and  inwardly,  in  powder  and  in  decoction,  for  dis- 
eases of  the  eyes.  It  is  still  a  domestic  remedy,  and  has  been 
recommended  for  colds  in  the  head.  [B,  5, 19, 173,  180  (a,  24) ;  G.  M. 
Garland,  "  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,"  Nov.  7,  1889,  p.  453.1— E. 
pratensis,  E.  rostkoviana.  A  variety  of  E.  officinalis.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— E.  rubra.  The  Bartsia  odontites.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E. 
stricta.  See  E.  nemorosa. 

EUPHRASY,  n.  U»'fra-zi».  The  genus  Euphrasia,  especially 
the  Euphrasia  officinalis.  [B,  19,  34.  275  (o,  24).  ] 

EUPHYLLUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ua-fial(fu«l)'lu3m(m4m).  From  rf, 
well,  and  ^vAXo^.  a  leaf.  A  true  leaf,  [a,  24.] 

EUPION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ua-pi(pe)'oan(on).  Gen.,  eupi'onos  (-is). 
From  c5,  well,  and  viutv,  fat.  Fr.,  eupione.  Ger.,  Feinfett.  Of 
Reichenbach,  a  mixture  of  the  lower  members  of  the  paraffin  series 
of  hydrocarbons,  which  form  oily  liquids.  [B,  3.] — Amber  e.  See 
Oleum  SUCCINI. — E.  animal  (Fr.).  Of  Becker,  a  limpid  oil  having 
a  strong  hyacinth  odor  and  a  pungent  (afterward  sweet)  taste,  ob- 
tained by  distillation  and  repeated  rectification  of  Dippers  animal 
oil.  (B,  119  (a,  21).] 

EUPLASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f .   Ua-plaz(pla3s)'ia-a3.  Normal  formation. 


EUPLASTIC,  adj.  Ua-plaast'iak.  Lat.,  euplasticus  (from  e«, 
well,  and  jrAdoxreii',  to  fashion).  Fr.,  euplastique.  1.  Readily  un- 
dergoing organization  ;  the  opposite  of  cacoplastic.  2.  Promoting 
euplasia.  [A,  301.] 

EUPLECTOPTERA  (Lat.),  EUPtEXOPTERA  (Lat.),  n's, 
n.  pi.  Ua-pleak-toap'te2r-a3,  -pleax-oap'te;!r-a3.  The  Forjicutidce. 

EUPNEIQUE  (Fr.),  adj.  U5p-na-ek.  Facilitating  respiration, 
alleviating  dyspnoea.  [M.  Fourrier,  "Rev.  gen.  de  chin,  et  de 
therap.,"  May  23, 1889,  p.  337.] 

EUPN03A  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Uap-ne'(noa'e2)-a».  Gr.,  tvwoia  (from 
«2,  well,  and  wvtlv,  to  breathe).  Fr.,  respiration  facile  (3d  def-.). 
Ger.,  Eupnoe.  1.  A  condition  in  which  the  amounts  of  oxygen  and 
of  carbon  dioxide  in  the  blood  are  normal,  and  the  respiratory  cen- 
tre is  moderately  active,  thus  producing  normal  respiratory  move- 
ments. 2.  A  condition  midway  between  apnoea  and  dyspnoea.  3. 
Normal  breathing.  [J .] 

EUPNOICUS  (Lat.),  EUPNOUS  (Lat.),  EUPNUS  (Lat.),  adj's. 
U2p-no(noa)'iak-uss(u4s),  uap'no(noa)-u3s(u4s),  -nu3s(nu4s).  In  a  state 
of  or  conducing  to  eupnoea.  [A,  322.] 

EUPORISTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  Ua-po2r-ias'tas.  From  eviropurros. 
easy  to  procure.  Of  Linnaeus,  remedies  which  are  easily  obtained 
or  consisting  of  plants  indigenous  to  a  country  and  likely  to  be  of 
use.  [L,  94,  105,  135  (a,  14).] 

EUPTERON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Uap'tear-oan.  From  «5,  well,  and 
wrtpov.  a  feather.  The  Ceterach  officinarum.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

EUREKA  SPRING,  n.  Ua-re'ka3.  One  of  the  springs  at 
Saratoga,  New  York.  [A,  363.] 

EUREKA  SPRINGS,  n.  Ua-re'ka3.  A  place  in  Carroll  Coun- 
ty, Arkansas,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  and  saline  spring.  [A,  363 
(a,  21).] 

EURHYTHMIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Ua-riath(ru«th)'mia-a3.  Gr..  ev- 
pvOfiia.  Fr.,  eurhythmie.  Regularity  (as  of  the  pulse).  [A,  325.] 

I ;  I  K I  ISA  1. 1,  n.    See  Juribali  BARK. 

EURODES  (Lat.),  adj,  Ua-rod'ez(as).  Gr.,  tvpia&Tis  (from  evpiis, 
decay,  and  etios,  resemblance).  Carious.  [A,  322.] 

EURODONTICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ua-ro(ro3)-doant'iak-u3s(u4s). 
From  evpuis.  decay,  and  ofiovs,  a  tooth.  Affected  with  dental  caries. 
[A,  322.] 

EURO3OS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ua-re'(ros'ea)-oas.  Gr.,  evpoiot.  See 
LAPIS  judaicus. 

EUROL.OIEMIE  [Piorry]  (Fr.),  n.  U6-ro-lo-e-a-me.  Epidemic 
typhus.  IL,  82.] 

EUROMESOCEPHALUS  (Lat,).  adj.  U»"ro(ro3)-meas-o(o3)- 
seaf(keaf)'a2l(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  evpvs,  broad,  M^OS.  the  middle, 
and  xe^oAi},  the  head.  Of  Mayer,  having  the  bitemporal  diameter 
long.  [L.] 

EUROPISOCEPHAtUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ua-roap"ias-o(o3)-seaf- 
(kezf)'aal(a3l)-u3s(u4s).  From  evpiis,  broad,  on-iVio,  behind,  and 
K«}>aL\ri.  the  head.  Ger.,  europisocephal.  Of  Mayer,  having  the 
skull  broad  hi  the  occipital  region.  [L.] 

EUROPROCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ua"ro(ro»)-pro(proa)-seaf- 
(keaf )'aal(a3l)-uss(u4s).  From  cvpvt.  broad,  vpo,  in  front,  and  »ce^aA^, 
the  head.  Ger.,  europrocephal.  Of  Mayer,  having  the  skull  broad 
in  the  frontal  region.  [L.] 

EUROS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Ua'ross(ros).  Gen.,  eurot'os  (-is).  Gr., 
evpw«.  Rottenness,  putrefaction.  [L,  94  (o,  21).] 

EUROTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-ro'shia(tia)-a3.  A  genus  of  the  Atrip- 
licece.  [B,  42  (a.  24).] — E.  lanata.  Of  Moquin,  a  species  growing 
throughout  the  Western  territories,  used  as  fodder  for  cattle.  It  is 
said  to  be  useful  in  malarial  affections.  [B,  66.] 

EUROTIN,  n.  Ua-rot'ian.  A  variety  of  diastase  found  in  Eu- 
rotium  oryzae.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii  (o,  14).] 

EUROTIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Ua-ro'shia(tia)-u3m(u4m).  From  evp<6«, 
mold.  Of  Link,  a  genus  of  Fungi  of  the  Thecasporei.  [B,  121.  291 
(a,  24).] — E.  aspergillus  flavus.  A  species  found  in  the  auditory 
canal,  having  a  yellow  fructification  that,  when  luxuriantly  devel- 
oped, gives  the  entire  fungus  a  yellowish  hue.  In  its  conidial  stage 
it  is  called  Aspergillus  flavus  [Brefeld]  (seu  flavescens  [Wreden]). 
[B.  72;  o,  24.]  Cf.  ASPERGILLUS  fumigatus.  —  E.  aspergillus 
glaucus.  One  of  the  mildews  most  common  on  preserved  fruits. 
[B,  291  (o,  24).]— E.  aspergillus  niger.  A  species  distinguished 
by  the  large  size  and  dark-brown  color  of  its  conidiophores,  fruit, 
and  sterigmata,  and  by  the  division  of  the  latter  into  terminal, 
palmately  arranged  branches.  In  its  conidial  stage  it  is  called 
Aspergillus  niger  [Van  Nighen]  (seu  nigricans  [Wreden])  and  Ster- 
igmatocystis  antacustica. — E.  epixylon.  See  E.  aspergillus  glau- 
cus.— E.  herbariorum.  1.  Of  Link,  the  E.  aspergillus  glaucus. 
2.  Of  Fuckel,  the  E.  repens.  [B,  72.]— E.  oryzse.  A  species  with 
a  conspicuous,  yellow  perithecium,  white,  floccose  mycelium,  nu- 
merous asci,  and  sponidia  not  catenate.  It  is  found  on  the  fer- 
menting grain  of  rice  in  Germany.  [B  :  Saccordo  (a,  24).]— E. 
repens.  One  of  the  mildews  most  common  on  preserved  fruits. 
IB,  291  (a,  24).] 

EURYAtE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  ya-ri(ru8)'aal(a8l)-e(a).  Gen.,  eury'ales. 
From  eupuoAos,  wide.  Of  Salisbury,  a  genus  of  the  Nymphcece.  [B, 
42  (a.  24).] — E.  ferox. .  A  species  used  in  India  as  a  tonic  and  as  an 
article  of  food.  [A.  479  ] 

EURYANGEIUM  (Lat.),  n.  Ua-ria(ru«)-aan(asna)-ji'(gea-e')- 
usm(u4m).  From  evpvs.  broad,  and  oyyerov,  a  vessel.  Of  Kauff- 
mann,  a  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants  :  of  other  authors,  a  section 
of  Ferula.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  sumbul.  See  FERULA  sumbul. 

EURYBIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-ri"b(ru<'b)'ia-a3.  The  genus  Olearin. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  argophylla.  The  Olearia  argophylla.  [B, 
42,  214.]— E.  corymbosa.  The  Aster  corymbosus.  [B,  42,  214, 
215.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin:  Cha,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1519 


EUPHORBIUM 
EUTHESIA 


EURYCEPHAI,OUS,  adj.  U2-ri2-se2f'a2l-u3s.  From  evpv's, 
broad,  and  Ke<£aArj,  the  head.  Fr.,  eurycephale.  Having  the  head 
broad.  [A,  301.] 

EUKYCEBOUS,  adj.  U2-ri2s'e!1-ru3s.  Gr.,  evpv'«p<o«  (from 
evpvs.  broad,  and  xe'pas,  a  horn).  Fr.,  eurycere.  Having  broad 
horns.  [L,  56.] 

EURYCHASMUS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-ri2(ru«)-ka2z(ch2a3s)'mu's- 
(mu4s).  From  evpus,  broad,  and  \aa>ia,  a  chasm.  Ger.,  eurychasm. 
Having  an  angle  of  between  153°  and  154°,  formed  by  the  intersec- 
tion at  the  punctum  alaa  vomeris  of  two  lines  drawn  from  that 
point  to  the  punctum  spinse  nasalis  posterioris,  and  the  punctum 
foraminis  magni  anterius.  [Lissauer  (L).] 

EURYCHORIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-ri2(ru«)-kor(ch2or)'i2-a3.  Gr., 
evpv\<apia  (from  evpvs.  broad,  and  \topiov,  a  region).  An  internal 
sinus  or  cavity.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

EURYCLES  (Lat.),  n.  m.  U2'ri2(ru«)-klez(klas).  From  Evpv«Ai)s, 
the  name  of  a  soothsayer  who  was  a  ventriloquist.  1.  A  ventrilo- 
quist. [A,  322.]  2.  Of  Salisbury,  a  genus  of  amaryljads  ;  of  Ben- 
tnam  and  Hooker,  a  genus  of  the  Amaryllece,  comprising  two  spe- 
cies found  in  northern  Australia,  one  of  which  is  also  found  in  the 
Malay  Archipelago.  [B,  42  (a,  24).]— E.  amboinensis,  E.  sil- 
vestfis.  Ger.,  amboinische  RohrenHlie.  A  species  the  bulb  of 
which  acts  like  Scilla  maritima,  only  more  powerfully.  In  the  Mo- 
luccas the  leaves  are  applied  externally  to  carbuncles  and  boils. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

EURYCNEMIE  (Fr.).  n.  UB-rek-na-me.  From  evpv's,  broad, 
and  icvr/nr),  the  lejj.  A  relative  transverse  widening  of  the  upper 
two  thirds  of  the  tibia,  associated  with  a  great  development  of  the 
muscles  of  the  leg ;  the  reverse  of  platycnemie  (g.  v.).  (Kuhff, 
"Rev.  d'anthropol.,"  1881,  2  ;  "  Rev.  des  sci.  med.,"  Apr.,  1882.] 

EUBYCOMA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-risk(ru«k)'o2m-a3.  From  evpu's, 
broad,  and  KO/UI?,  the  hair.  A  genus  of  Sumatran  shrubs  of  the 
Simarubacece.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— E.  longifolia.  A  species  said  to 
be  a  valuable  febrifuge.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

EURYGNATHISMUS  (Lat),  n.  m.  U2-ri2g(ru(Ig)-na2th(na3th)- 
i2z(i"s)'mu3s(mu4s).  The  condition  of  being  eurygnathous.  [L.] 

EURYGNATHOUS,  adj.  U2-ri2g'na2th-uss.  From  evpv's, 
broad,  and  yvaflos,  the  jaw.  Fr.,  eurygnathe.  Having  the  upper 
jaws  broad  (as  in  the  Mongolians).  [I.  Geoffroy  St.-Hilaire  (A,  301).] 

EURYL ABIS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-ri2l(ru«l)'a2b(a3bVi2s.  From  evptis, 
broad,  and  Aa|3is,  a  forceps.  Fr.,  eurylabe.  Having  the  anus  fur- 
nished with  very  large  pinchers  or  forceps.  [L,  180.] 

EURYNTER  (Lat.),  n.  m.  U2-ri2n(ru«n)'tu5r(tar).  Gen.,  euryn- 
ter'os  (-is).  From  fvpvvew,  to  make  broad.  Fr.,  euryntere.  Ger., 
Ausdehnungswerkzeug.  A  dilating  instrument.  [L,  135  (a,  14).] 

EURYNOTE  (Fr.),  adj.  U5-re-not.  From  evpu's,  broad,  and 
vS>rov,  the  back.  Having  the  back  broad.  [A,  385.] 

EURYPERISTROPHIK  (Ger.),  n.  Oi-ri2-pe2r-i2-stro-fek'. 
From  evpvs,  broad,  and  n-epiorpo^ij,  rotation.  Of  Kiineke,  the  rota- 
tion of  the  foatal  head  in  its  passage  through  the  pelvis  from  an 
occipito-posterior  to  an  occipito-anterior  position.  [A,  91.] 

EURYPERISTROPHISCH  (Ger.),  adj.  Oi-ru«-pe2r-i2-strof- 
i2sh.  Pertaining  to  Euryperistrophik  (q.  v.).  [A,  91.] 

EURYPROCTOS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-ri2(ru8)-pro2k(prokyto«s.  Gr., 
evpiiirpwicTos  (from  evpus,  broad,  and  n-p<oicT<>s,  the  rump  or  the  anus). 
Having  broad  buttocks  or  a  dilated  anus.  [A,  322,  387.] 

EURYPTERIDA  (Lat.),  n.  U2-ri2p(ru8p)-te2r'i2d-a3.  From 
evpvs,  broad,  and  wrepdc,  a  feather.  1.  An  extinct  suborder  of  the 
Arthropoda.  2.  An  order  or  suborder  of  the  Merostomata.  The 
Eurypteridce  are  a  family  of  the  same.  [L,  121,  147,  228,  353,  354.] 

EURYPYGE  (Fr.),  adj.  U5-re-pezh.  From  evpus,  broad,  and 
irvyrj,  the  rump.  Having  a  large  rump  or  tail.  [L,  41.] 

EURYPYLOUS,  adj.  U2-ri2p'i2l-uss.  From  evpv's,  broad,  and 
irvAr).  a  gate.  Of  sponges,  having  a  direct  communication  of  the 
flagellated  chambers  with  the  incurrent  and  excurrent  canals. 
[L,  121.] 

EURYSMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  U2-ri2z(ru«s)'ma3.  Gen.,  eurys'matos 
(-in).  From  evpvveu',  to  dilate.  Fr.,  eurysme.  Ger.,  Erweiterung. 
1.  Dilatation.  2.  A  dilated  structure.  [A,  322.] 

EURYSMATICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-ri2z(ru«s)-ma2t(ma»t)'i2k-u3s- 
(u4s).  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  dilatation.  [A,  322.] 

EURYSOMA  (Lat.),  n.  U2-ri''(ru«)-so'mas.  Gen.,  eui~yso'matos 
(-is).  From  evpvs,  broad,  and  tno/ta,  the  body.  Of  Dujardin,  a  sub- 
genus  of  the  genus  Distoma.  [L,  18.] 

EURYSTOMA  (Lat),  EURYSTOM^  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  and  f. 
pi.  U2-ri2s(ru6s)'to2m-a3,  -e(aa-e2).  From  evpvs,  broad,  and  oro/ma,  the 
mouth.  Fr.,  eurystomes.  Ger.,  Weitmiindige.  A  legion  (or  order) 
of  the  Ctenophora  having  wide  mouths.  The  Eurystomata  are  a 
suborder  of  the  Ophidia,  including  species  having  a  dilatable 
mouth-cavity.  [L,  173,  180,  210.] 

EURYSTOMATOUS,  adj.  U2-ri2-sto2m'a2t-u3s.  Of  or  resem- 
bling the  Eurystomata.  [L,  121.] 

EURYTHAL.IA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Us-ri2(ru«)-tha2I(tha3l)-i(eya3.  The 
genus  Gentiana.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  ainarella.  See  GENTIANA 
amarella. — E.  campestris.  The  Gentiana  campestris.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— E.  germanica,  E.  pratensis.  The  Gentiana  amarelta. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

EURYTHMY,  n.    U2-ri2th'mi2.    gee  EURHYTHMIA. 

EUSARCOS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-sasrk/o2s.  Gr.,  evo-apfcos  (from  e8. 
well,  and  «rapf,  flesh).  Ger.,fleischig.  Plump,  robust.  [A,  322,  325.] 

EUSC  APHIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2'ska2f(ska3f)-i2s.  Gen.,  eusraph'idos 
(-is).  Of  Bentham  and  Hooker,  a  small  genus  of  sapindaceous 
plants  of  the  Melianthece.  found  in  Japan.  [B.  42,  121  (a,  24).]— E. 
staphyleoides.  A  species  the  internal  bark  of  which  is  bitter  and 


astringent,  and  in  Japan  is  given  in  infusion,  in  dysentery  and 
chronic  diarrhoea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EUSE,  n.    In  Provence,  the  Quercus  ilex.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
EUSEMIA    (Lat.),  n.   f.      U2-se2m(sam)-i(e)'a3.     Gr.,  evo-T^ia, 

(from  ev,  well,  and  <nj/uta,  a  sign).    Fr.,  eusemie.    A  favorable  sign. 

[A.,  o*Ji,  o2o,  387  ^  L,  41.] 

EUSINE  (Lat),  n.  f.  U2'si2n-e(a).  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Parietaria 
offlcinalis.  [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

EUSITIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-si2sh(si2t)'i»-a».  Gr.,  evo-ma.  A  good 
appetite.  [A,  325.] 

EUSOMPHAMJS  (LaU,  n.  m.  U2(e2-u4)-so2m'fa2l(fa3l)-u"s(u4s). 
From  ev,  good,  and  6|i<>aAos.  the  navel.  Fr.,  eusomphalien.  Of  I. 
Geoffroy  St.-Hilaire,  a  double  monster  of  which  each  individual 
performs  its  vital  functions  independently  of  the  other  and  has  its 
own  umbilicus.  [L,  41,  49,  88.] 

EUSPL.ANCHNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-spla2n2k(spla3n2ch2)'ni2-a3. 
Gr.,  ev<rn-Aoyx»''a  (from  ev,  well,  and  <nrAdyx"a.  the  entrails).  A 
healthy  condition  of  the  internal  organs.  [A,  322.] 

EUSPLANCHNOS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-spla2n2k(spla3n2ch2)'no2s. 
Gr.,  evo-irAa-yxvos.  Having  healthy  viscera.  [A,  325.] 

EUSPONGIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-spo2n(spo»n2)/ji"(gi2)-a3.  From 
ev,  well,  and  o-irdyyos,  a  sponge.  A  genus  of  the  Spongiadce  ;  in  the 
pi.,  buspongice,  a  family  of  the  Dictyospongice  having  the  network 
well  marked.  [L,  121  ;  "Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1867,  p.  498  (L).J 
— E.  equina.  The  variety  furnishing  the  ordinary  bath-sponge. 
[L,  121.]— E.  Matthewsii.  A  variety  found  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Caroline  Islands.  [L,  121.]— E.  offlcinalis  (adriatica).  The  va- 
riety furnishing  the  Turkey  or  Levant  sponge,  the  softest  and  most 
valued  variety.  [L,  121.]— E.  zimorcca.  A  hard,  dense  variety. 
[L,  121.] 

EUSPORANGIATE,  adj.  U2-spor-a2n'ji2-at.  From  e«.  well, 
o-iropa  (see  SPORE),  and  ayytlov,  a  vessel.  Having  sporangeia  formed 
from  a  group  of  cells.  [B,  279.]  Cf .  LEPTOSPORANGIATE. 

EUSTACHIAN,  adj.  U2s-tak'i2-a2n.  Fr.,  d'Eustache.  Ger., 
Eustachisch.  1.  Discovered  or  described  by  Bartolomeo  Eustachio. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  E.  tube. 

EUSTATHES  (Lat.),  adj.  U2s'ta2th(ta3th)-ez(as).  Gr.,  evo-Taftfr 
(from  e8,  well,  and  iaravai,  to  stand).  Fr.,  eustathe.  Constant, 
regular  (said  of  the  seasons  and  diseases,  in  the  latter  case  some- 
times meaning  mild)  ;  as  a  n.,  of  Hartig,  the  outermost  layer  of 
cellulose  in  vegetable  cells.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  L,  94  (a,  21).l 

EUSTHENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2s-the2n-i(e)'a3.  Gr.,  ev<r0eVeia. 
Robustness.  [A,  387.] 

EUSTOMACHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-sto2m'a2k(a3ch2)-u3s(u«s). 
Gr.,  evoTOjuaxos.  1.  Easy  of  digestion.  2.  Having  good  digestion. 

3.  Promoting  digestion.     [A,  322,  325,  387.J 
EUSTRONGYtUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.     U2-stro2n(stro2n2)'ji2l(gu«D- 

U3s(u4s).  From  e5,  well,  and  arpoyyvAos,  round.  A  genus  of  the 
Strongylidae.  [Diesing  (L,  16).]— E.  gigas.  Fr.,  strangle  giant 
(ou  des  reins).  A  species  found  in  the  kidney  of  many  of  the  lower 
animals,  and  rarely  in  man.  The  male  is  about  a  foot,  the  female 
from  2  to  3  feet  in  length,  and  from  i  to  i  inch  in  breadth,  with  a 
blunt  head,  a  single  oral  aperture,  and  six  papillseform  nodules.  It 
is  probably  viviparous.  On  the  tail  of  the  male  there  is  a  cup-shaped 
bursa,  while  that  of  the  female  is  blunt.  The  vaginal  orifice  is  on 
the  ventral  surface,  near  the  head.  [L,  17,  18.] 

EUTAXIA  (Lat.).  n.  f.  U2-ta2x(ta»x)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  evToft'a  (from 
eS,  well,  and  rdrreiv,  to  arrange).  Fr.,  eutaxie.  Ger.,  Eutaxie.  A 
normal  state  of  the  organism  as  to  the  arrangement  and  action  of 
its  various  parts.  [A,  322,  325  ;  L,  41.] 

EUTECTIC  [Guthrie],  adj.  U2-te2k'ti2k.  From  e«,  well,  and 
TiKreiv,  to  produce.  Of  stable  structure,  solidly  combined  (said  of 
mixtures  which,  in  passing  from  a  liquid  to  a  solid  state,  behave 
like  a  simple  body,  the  temperature  remaining  constant  and  the 
constituent  substances  forming  the  mixture  remaining  associated 
during  the  process  of  solidification).  [T.  Turner,  "  Chem.  News  "  ; 
"  Jour,  of  the  Am.  Chem.  Soc.,"  Apr.,  1885,  p.  11  (B).] 

EUTER  (Ger.),  n.    Oit'e2r.    The  udder.    [A,  521.] 

EUTERPE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-tu6rp(te2rp)'e(a).  Gen.,  euterp'es. 
From  'EvT<?pmj.  one  of  the  Muses.  Fr.,  e.  A  genus  of  the  Pafmce, 
tribe  Arecce.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  caribtea.  Fr.,  chou  palmist  e, 
arbre  au  chou.  Ger.,  eigentliche  Kohlpalme,  Kohlbaum.  West 
Indian  cabbage-palm  ;  a  species  the  fruit  of  which  yields  a  palm- 
oil.  The  heart  of  the  young  leaves  is  boiled  and  pickled  like  cab- 
bage. [B,  19,  180,  275  (a,  24).]— E.  edulis.  Fr.,  arec  comestible, 
palmier  a,  huile,  palmiste  franc.  The  assai-palm  of  Para.  The 
young  terminal  buds  furnish  a  nutritive  and  agreeable  food.  The 
trunk  supplies  sago.  [B,  19,  42.  121  (a,  24).]— E.  globosa.  Fr.,  e. 
globuleuse.  A  species  found  in  Brazil.  The  young  buds  are  eaten. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] — E.  inontana.  A  species  found  in  the  West  Indies. 
The  central  portion  of  the  upper  part  of  the  stem  and  the  leaf -bud 
are  eaten,  cooked  or  pickled.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] — E.  oleracea.  See 
E.  globosa.—'E.  pisifera.  A  variety  of  the  E.  globosa.  [B,  173 
(a.  24).] 

EUTEXIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-te*x'i2-a3.  The  state  of  being  eutec- 
tic.  [B.] 

EUTHANASIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-tha2n(tha3n)-az(a's)'i2-a3.  Gr., 
evSavaa-ia  (from  eS,  well,  and  Oofai-os,  death).  Fr.,  euthanasie. 
Ger.,  Euthanasie.  An  easy,  peaceful,  or  painless  death.  [D.] 

EUTHENIA  (Lat.),  n.  U2-then(than)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  evflijwa.  Vigor, 
health.  [L.  94  (a,  21 ).] 

'  EITTHERIA  (Lat.X  n.  w.  pi.  U2-the(tha)'ri2-a3.  From  e8,  well, 
and  0r)p.  a  beast.  Of  Huxley,  the  Monodelphia.  [L,  121,  210.] 

EUTHESIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-thez(the2s)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  ti>0t<ria  (from 
e8.  well,  and  riOevai..  to  place).  Fr.,  euthesie.  Ger.,  Euthesie.  Of 
Galen,  a  strong  habit  of  body.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too:  TJ»,  blue:  IT1,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 


EUTHYCORYPHUS 
EVOLUTION 


1520 


EUTHYCOKYPHUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ua-thi2(thu"l)-ko2r'i2(u«)-fu3s- 
(fu4s).  From  ei-flus,  straight,  and  KopvQrj,  the  crown  of  the  head. 
Ger.,  euthycoryph.  Having  an  angle  of  from  142°  to  151°  formed  at 
a  point  highest  above  and  in  the  same  vertical  plane  with  a  line 
drawn  from  the  punctum  occipitale  to  the  punctum  bregmatis,  the 
angle  being  formed  by  two  lines  drawn  from  those  points  respect- 
ively and  meeting  at  the  point  indicated.  [Lissauer  (L).]  Cf.  CYR- 
TOCORYPHUS  and  HOMALOCORYPHUS,  and  see  cut  under  CATANTOSTO- 
uus. 

EUTHYENTERON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  U2-thia(thu«)-e2n'tear-oan. 
From  evflu's,  straight,  and  evrepov,  an  intestine.  Of  Aristotle,  the 
rectum.  [A,  322.] 

EUTHYENTEROPOLYPUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  U2-thia(thu«)-ean"- 
te2r-o(o3)-po2l'iap(u')p)-u3s(u4s).  For  deriv..  see  EUTHYENTERON  and 
POLYPUS.  Ger.,  Mastdarmpolyp.  A  rectal  polypus.  [A,  322.] 

EUTHYENTEROSTENOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  U2-thi2(thu6)-ean"- 
te2r-o(o3)-ste2n-o'ma3.  Gen.,  euthyenterostenom'atos  (-is).  From 
«v0u«,  straight,  ivrtpov,  an  intestine,  and  arrtvovv,  to  contract.  Ger., 
Mastdarmverengerung.  Stricture  of  the  rectum.  [A,  322.] 

EUTHYMETOPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ua-thi2-(thu«)-me2t-op'uss(u4s). 
From  «v0i)«,  straight,  and  ^ei-wn-oi',  the  forehead.  Having  a  frontal 
angle  of  141°  or  more.  [Lissauer  (j,jj 

EUTHYMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Ua-thi2m(thu«m)'i2-a3.    Gr.,  tv9vnia 
"(from  «$,  well,  and  *v/uos,  the  soul).    Fr.,  euthymie.    Ger.,  yuter 
Gemiithszustand.    Of  Hippocrates,  tranquillity  of  mind,  gladness. 
[L,  43,  95.] 

EUTHYNEUROUS,  adj.  U2-thia-nu2'ru3s.  Pertaining  to  or 
resembling  the  Euthyneura  (a  branch  of  the  Anisopleura).  [L,  121.] 

EUTHYOPISTHOCRANIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2-thi»(thu«)-o2p- 
i2s-tho(tho3)-kran(kra3n)'i2-u3s(u4s).  From  «v0us,  straight,  on-io-flev, 
behind,  and  icpaviov,  the  skull.  Ger.,  euthyopisthokran.  Having 
an  angle  of  between  154°  and  172°  formed  by  the  union  of  two  lines 
drawn  from  the  external  occipital  protuberance  and  the  punctum 
occipitale,  at  the  point  upon  the  skull  highest  above  the  horizontal 
plane.  [Lissauer  (L).] 

EUTHYPNOE  (Lat.),  EUTHYPNCE  A  (Lat.),  n's.  f.  U2-thi2p- 
(thu8p)'no(no2)-e(a),  -thi2p(thu6p)-ne'(no2'e2)-a3.  From  euflu's,  straight- 
forward, and  trvtlv,  to  breathe.  The  state  of  being  euthypnous. 
[A,  322.] 

EUTHYPNOUS,  adj.  Ua-thi2p'nu«s.  Gr.,  ev>0u'in>oo«.  Lat.,  e. 
Of  Galen,  breathing  easily.  [L,  94.] 

EUTHYPOROS(Lat-),  EUTHYPORUS(Lat,),adj's.  Us-thiap- 
(thu«p)'oar-oas,  -U3s(u4s).  Gr.,  tvOviropos  (from  ewOvs,  straight,  an,l 
n-opeuecrOoi,  to  travel).  Of  Galen,  direct  (said  of  the  extension  of  a 
fractured  limb).  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

EUTHYURANUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Ua-thi2(thu«)-ua(u)-ran(rasn)'- 
uss(u4s).  From  tvOvs,  straight,  and  ovpavos,  heaven.  Ger.,  euthyu- 
ran.  Having  an  angle  of  from  163'5°  to  180°  formed  at  a  point 
highest  above  and  in  the  same  vertical  plane  with  a  line  drawn 
from  the  punctum  occipitale  to  the  punctum  bregmatis,  the  angle 
being  formed  by  two  lines  drawn  from  those  points  respectively 
and  meeting  at  the  point  indicated.  [Lissauer  (L).]  Cf.  HOMALU- 
RANUS  and  CYRTURANUS. 

EUTOCIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-to(to2)'sia(kia)-a3.  Gr.,  tiiroicia.  (from 
«8,  easily,  and  rUrtiv.  to  bring  forth).  Fr.,  eutocie.  Ger.,  Eutokie, 
gesundheitsgemdsse  Geburt.  It.,  Sp.,  e.  An  easy  parturition,  unat- 
tended with  any  deviation  from  the  natural  course  of  events.  The 
opposite  of  dystocia. 

EUTOCOUS,  adj.  U2'to»k-u3s.  Gr.,  CVTOKCW.  Lat.,  eutocos.  1. 
Having  easy  labors.  2.  Prolific.  [A,  322.] 

EUTOLMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-toal'mi2-a3.  Gr.,  wro^ta  (from 
evToA^etv,  to  be  resolute).  Fr.,  eutolmie.  Ger.,  Eutolmie.  Cour- 
age, confidence  of  recovery  (in  patients).  [A,  325,  521.] 

EUTONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-ton(to)1n)'i2-a3.  Gr.,  tvrovia  (from 
«5,  well,  and  rtiveiv,  to  stretch).  Fr.,  eutonie.  Ger.,  gehorige 
Kraft.  Strength,  tone,  vigor.  [L,  43.] 

EUTONOS  (Lat.),  adj.  U2'to2n-o2s.  Gr. ,  eCi-ovcs.  Possessed  of 
eutonia.  [A,  322.] 

EUTROPHIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ua-tro(t;  oa)'fia-a3.  Gr.,  cvrpo^i'a 
(from  «8,  well,  and  rpefaiv,  to  nourish).  Fr.,  ev trophic.  Ger., 
Wohlgenahrtheit.  Good  and  abundant  nutrition.  [L,  43.] 

EUTROPHIC,  adj.  U2-trof'ik.  Gr.,evTpo<J>os.  Lat.,  eutrophos. 
1.  Nutritious.  2.  Well  nourished.  [A,  322,  387.] 

EUTROPIC,  adj.  U2-troap'i2k.  Gr.,  eurporros  (from  e$,  easily, 
and  rpe'ireti',  to  turn).  Turning  with  the  sun  (said  of  twining  stems 
coiling  from  right  to  left  of  the  observer,  viewing  the  coil  from  the 
outside  as  in  the  hop).  ["Am.  Jour,  of  Sci.,"  ser.  3,  xiii,  p.  391 
<«,  24)-] 

EUTROPION(Lat.),n.n.  TJa-trqp(tro2p)'i-oan.  Inversion.— E. 
partiale.  An  inversion  of  the  ciliary  margin  of  the  eyelid,  so 
that  the  edge  of  the  lid  as  well  as  the  cilia  rubs  against  the  eyeball. 
[F.]— E.  totale.  Inversion  of  the  entire  length  of  the  ciliary  mar- 
gin of  the  lid  from  internal  to  external  canthus.  [F.] 

EUXANTHATE,  n.  U2-za2n'that.  A  salt  of  euxanthic  acid. 
[B,  244  (a.  27).] 

EUXANTHIC  ACID,  n.  Ua-zaan'thi2k.  Fr.,  acide  euxan- 
thique.  Ger.,  Euxanthinsaure.  A  pale-yellow,  crystalline  sub- 
stance, C»iH18On,  occurring,  combined  with  magnesium,  in  East 
Indian  yellow  (purree).  By  some  it  is  considered  a  vegetable  sub- 
stance, by  others  it  is  thought  to  be  derived  from  the  intestinal  or 
urinary  excretion  of  the  camel,  elephant,  or  buffalo.  [B,  244 
(«,  27).] 

EUXANTHIN,  n.  U2-za2n'thian.  Fr.,  euxanthine.  Ger.,  E. 
The  principal  constituent.  CI9Hj6O10,  of  East  Indian  yellow  purree. 
It  forms  shining  yellow  prisms.  [B,  4  (a,  27).] 


EUXANTHONE,  n.  U"  za2n'thon.  Fr.,  euxanthone,  pun-eon. 
Ger.,  Eujcuuthon.  Porphyric  acid  ;.a  compound,  C2oH12O8,  occur- 
ring as  a  yellow  crystalline  sublimate,  obtained  by  heating  euxan- 
thic acid  to  from  160°  to  180°  C.  [B.  <>44  (a,  27).] 

EUXANTHONIC  ACID,  u.  U3-za2n-tho2n'i2k.  See  EUXAN- 
THIC ACID. 

EUZET-LES-BAINS  (Fr.),  n.  U5-za-la-baan2.  A  place  in  the 
department  of  Gard,  France,  where  there  are  cold  and  thermal 
springs,  sulphurous,  bituminous,  and  calcareous.  [L,  41,  49,  87 
(a,  14).] 

EUZOMIS  (Lat.),  EUZOMON  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n.  U2-zo'mi2s, 
-mo2n.  Gr.,  eu^w/xoi'.  The  genus  Eruca.  [A,  322;  L,  94  (a,  21).] 

EUZOODYNAMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  U2-zo-o(o3)-di2n(dusn)-a(a3)'- 
mi'-'-a3.  From  e5,  well,  £<j>ov,  a  living  being,  and  Suva/mis,  power. 
Fr.,  euzoodynamie.  Of  Gilbert,  integrity  of  the  vital  forces,  and 
perfect  functional  regularity.  [L,  32.] 

EVACUANT,  adj.  E-va2k'u2-aant.  Lat.,  evacuans.  ¥r.,evacu- 
ant,  evacuateur.  Ger.,  abfuhrend.  It.,  Sp.,  evacuante.  Causing 
evacuation,  purgative  or  cathartic ;  as  a  n.,  an  e.  remedy.  [A,  301.] 

EVACUATION,  n.  E-va%-ua-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  KcVwo-it.  Lat., 
evacuatio  (from  ear,  out,  and  vacuus,  empty).  Fr.,  evacuation. 
Ger.,  Abgang,  Abgehen,  Ausleerung,  Entleerung.  It.,evacuazione. 
Sp.,  evacuacion.  1.  The  act  of  removal  of  the  contents  of  a  cavity. 
It  is  often  used  to  signify  the  emptying  of  the  rectum,  and  in  this 
sense  is  synonymous  with  alvine  e.  2.  Matter  discharged  from  the 
rectum.  [D,  1.] 

EVACUATIVE,  adj.    E-va2k'u2-a-ti2v.    See  EVACUANT. 

EVACUATOR,  n.  E-va2k'ua-a-to2r.  A  mechanical  device  for 
washing  calculous  debris  out  of  the  bladder  in  the  operation  of 
lithotrity.  [F.  N.  Otis,  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  24,  1889,  p.  197.] 
See  LITHOLAPAXY. 

EVACUATORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-vaak(wask)-u2(u)-a(a8)- 
to'ria-usm(u4m).  An  excretory  duct.— E.  seininis.  See  VAS 
deferens. 

EVAGAIDOS,  n.  A  barbarous  word  of  unknown  origin  and 
meaning,  used  in  the  term  humor  e.  [L,  349.] 

EVAGINATION  (Fr.),  n.  A-va3-zhe-na3  se-o2n2.  From  ex,  out 
of,  and  vagina,  a  sheath.  Protrusion  from  a  sheath  or  of  anything 
invaginated.  [A,  385.] 

EVAI/VATE,  adj.  E-valv'at.  Lat.,  ewitofc.  Fr.,  evolve.  Ger., 
klappenlos.  Without  valves  (said  of  fruits  and  especially  of  inde- 
hiscent  fruits).  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

EVANESCENT,  adj.  E2v-a»n-e2s'e2nt.  'L&t..evanescens,evani- 
dus.  Fr.,  evanescent.  Ger.,  verschwindend.  verliJschend.  Fuga- 
cious; of  Mirbel,  failing  to  develop  and  finally  disappearing  (said 
of  a  glandular  reproductive  organ) ;  of  Kirby.  not  distinct  (said  of 
a  prqthorax  represented  simply  by  a  membrane) :  of  leaves,  de- 
creasing abnormally,  and  disappearing.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24) ;  L,  180.] 
—E. -venose.  In  botany,  having  lateral  veins  that  disappear  within 
the  margin  of  the  leaf.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 

EVANIDINERVUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E(a)-va2n(wasn)-i2-di2-nu»r- 
(near)'vu*s(wu4s).  Fr.,  evanidinerve.  See  EVANESCENT-WJIOSC. 

EVANIDUS  (Lat,),  adj.  E(a)-vaan(wa3n)'i«d-uss(u4s).  See 
EVANESCENT. 

EVANOUISSEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-vas-nu-es-masn2.  Fainting. 
[L,  41.  88.] 

EVAPOR ABLE,  adj.  E-va»p'oar-a-b'l.  Fr.,  evaporable.  Ger., 
verdampfbar.  Susceptible  of  being  evaporated.  [L,  180.] 

EVAPORATE,  v.  tr.  and  intr.  E-vaap'o-rat.  Lat.,  evaporare. 
Fr.,  evaporer.  Ger.,  abdampfen,  abdunsten,  e  vapor  iren,  verdamp- 
fen,  verdunsten.  It.,  evaporare.  Sp.,  evaporar.  1.  To  convert 
from  a  solid  or  liquid  state  into  a  gaseous,  by  means  of  slow  artifi- 
cial or  natural  heat.  2.  To  undergo  such  a  conversion,  [a,  17,  27.] 

EVAPORATING,  adj.  E-vaap'o2r-at-i2n2.  Lat.,  evaporans. 
Readily  undergoing  evaporation. 

EVAPORATION,  n.  E-vaap-o-ra'shn3n.  Lat.,  evaporaiio 
(from  er,  out,  and  vapor,  steam).  Fr.,  evaporation.  Ger.,abdamp- 
fung.  It.,  evaporazione.  Sp.,  evaporacion.  The  act  or  process  of 
evaporating.  E.  in  vacuo.  Fr.,  evaporation  dans  le  vide.  A 
process  of  evaporating  extracts  in  an  exhausted  receiver  which 
may  be  accomplished  more  rapidly  and  at  a  lower  temperature 
than  by  the  ordinary  process.  [L,  41  (a,  21).] 

EVAPORATORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-va2p(wa3p)-osr-a(as)-to'- 
ri2-usm(u4m).  An  evaporating  apparatus. 

EVAPOROMETER,  n.  E-vaap-o2r-o»m'e5t-u5r.  From  et-rtwo- 
rare,  to  evaporate,  and  nirpov,  a  measure.  Fr.,evaporometre.  See 
ATMIDOMETER. 

EVAUX(Fr.),  n.  A-vo.  A  place  in  the  department  of  the  Creuse, 
France,  where  there  are  warm  sulphurous  springs.  [L,  87,  88,  105 
(«,  14).] 

EVEN,  adj.  Ev'n.  Of  feathers,  equal  in  length ;  of  leaves,  hav- 
ing a  smooth  surface,  free  from  inequalities.  [L,  343.] 

EVENING-FLOWER,  n.  Ev'n'i2n2-flus-u4-u6r.  The  genus 
Hesperantha.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

EVENING-PRIMROSE,  n.  Ev'n-ian»-pri2m'roz.  The  CEno- 
thera  biennis.  [B,  121,  185  (a,  24).]— Common  e.-p.  See  E.-p.— 
Dandelion-leaved  e.-p.  The  CEnothera  taraxacifolia.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).]— Large-flowered  e.-p.  The  CEnothera  Lamarckiana. 
[B,  275  (o.  24).]— Large  rose-tinted  e.-p.  The  CEnothera  margi- 
nata.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Orange-flowered  e.-p.  The  CEnothera 
bistorta  Veitchi.  [B,  275  (o,  24).]— Tall-white  e.-p.  The  CEno- 
thera speciosa.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 

EVENNESS,  n.  Ev1n'ne2s.  Lat.,p7nnrtiedro.  T?r.,eqalite,uni- 
formite.  Ger.,  Ebenheit.  The  quality  of  being  even,  [a,  17.] 


A,  ape;  Aa,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Ia,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1521 


EUTHYCORYPHUS 
EVOLUTION 


E  VENT  (Fr. ),  n.  A-va3n2.  The  vent,  or  blow-hole,  of  a  cetacean. 
LL,  43,  180. J 

EVENTAir,(Fr.),n.  A-va3n2-ta3-y\  1.  A  fan.  2.  The  Hordeum 
zeocriton.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).]— E.  astigmatique.  See  Astig- 
matic FAN. — E.  fibreux.  Of  Leuret  and  Gratiolet,  the  radiating 
appearance  seen  in  a  cross-section  of  the  corpus  striatum.  [I,  35 
(K).]— K.  pedoiiciilaire.  The  beginning  of  the  corona  radiata  in 
the  crus  cerebri.  Figured  by  Leuret  and  Gratiolet.  [I,  35  (K).] 

EVENTE  (Fr.),  adj.    A-va3n2-ta.    Deprived  of  aroma.     [A,  301.] 

EVENTRATION,  n.  E-ve2n-tra'shu3n.  Lat.,  eventratio  (from 
e,  out  of,  and  venter,  the  belly).  Fr.,  eventration.  Ger.,  Bauch- 
bruch.  It.,  sventrazione.  Sp.,  eventracion.  1.  A  partial  protru- 
sion of  the  contents  of  the  abdomen,  between  the  two  recti  muscles, 
in  consequence  of  their  separation.  2.  A  hernia  appearing  at  any 
point  of  the  anterior  or  lateral  surfaces  of  the  abdomen,  outside 
of  the  recti  muscles.  [E.]  3.  See  EXENTERATION. 

EVENTUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-ve2nt(we2nt)'u3s(u4s).  The  ter- 
mination (of  a  disease).  [L,  94.] 

EVEK,  n.    E2v'u6r.    The  Lolium  perenne.    [A,  505  (o,  21).] 

EVERFERNE,  n.  E2v'u5r-fu6rn.  The  Polypodium  vulgare. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EVER-GRASS,  n.  E2v'uBr-gra2s.  The  Lolium  perenne.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

EVERGREEN,  adj.  E2v'u6r-gren.  Lat.,  sempervirens.  Fr., 
toujours  vert.  Ger.,  immergriin.  Having  leaves  which  remain  on 
the  stem  without  apparent  change  throughout  at  least  one  period 
of  suspension  of  vegetation  (said  especially  of  pines  and  spruces). 
[B,  229  (o,  24).] 

EVERLASTING,  n.  E2v-usr-la2st'i2n>.  A  name  for  various 
species  of  the  Composites  (e.g.,  Gnaphalium,  Helicryson,  and  An- 
tennaria), which  retain  their  form  and  color  when  dried.  [A,  505 
(a,  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).]— Australian  e.-flower.  The  Helichrysum 
lucidum  (seu  bracteatum),  and  Helipterum  Manglesii.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).]— Bridal  e.-flovver.  The  Gnaphalium  leontopodium.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] — Common  American  e.-flower.  The  Gnaphalium 
polycephalum,  and  Gnaphalium  decurrens.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — 
Common  shrubbery  e.-flower.  The  Helichrysum  sta>chas. 
[B,  275  (o,  24).] — E.  Moor.  The  Antennaria  dioica.  [A,  505  (a, 
21).]— E.  pea.  The  Lathyrus  latifolius,  etc.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Jamaica  e.-flower.  The  Gnaphalium  americanum.  [B,  275  (a, 
24).] — Large-flowered  e.-flower.  The  Helichrysum  macran- 
thuni.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Moor  (or  Mountain)  e.-flower.  The 
A'ltennaria  dioica.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Mouse-ear  e.-flower. 
The  Antennaria  plantagini folia.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Pearly  e.- 
flower.  The  Antennaria  margaritacea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] — Pink- 
rosette  e.-flower.  The  Rliodanthe  Manglesii.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Rosy  e.-flower.  The  Rliodanthe  Manglesii  maculata.  [B,  275 
(a,  24).] — Rosy-flowered  mountain  e.-flower.  The  Antenna- 
ria dioica  minor.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Swan  River  e.-flower.  The 
Rliodanthe  Manglesii.  [B.  275  (a,  24).]— Sweet-scented  e.-flow- 
er. The  Gnaphalium  polycephalum.  [B,  274  (a,  24).] — Tasma- 
nian  e.-flower.  The  Helichrysum  apiculatum.  [B,  275  (o,  24).] 
— Yellow  e.-flower.  The  Helichrysum  orientate  and  Helichry- 
sum (Gnaphalium)  arenarium.  [B,  275  (o,  24)  ] 

EVERNESIC  ACID,  n.  E2v-u5r-ne2s'i«k.  A  substance,  C»- 
H]0O4,  crystallizing  in  nacreous  lamellae,  fusible  at  157°  C.,  and 
either  extracted  from  lichens,  or  formed  by  treating  evernic  acid 
with  milk  of  baryta.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

EVERNIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-vu2rn(we2rn)'i2-as.  From  evepvijs, 
sprouting  well,  flourishing.  '  A  small  genus  of  lichens  belonging  to 
the  Parmeliei,  some  of  the  species  of  which  furnish  dye,  others, 
when  powdered  with  starch,  were  used  formerly  as  a  basis  of  hair- 
powder  and  perfumes,  and  also  as  a  substitute  for  gum  arabic  in 
cotton-printing.  It  was  employed  also  as  a  demulcent  under  the 
name  of  muscus  acacice.  [B,  19,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  furfiiracea.  A 
species  of  E.  found  in  France  which  is  considered  a  febrifuge.  [B, 
173  (a,  24).]— E.  prunastri.  The  Parmelia  prunastri.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— E.  vulpina.  A  European  species  which  is  used  in  Norway 
mixed  with  powdered  glass  to  kill  wolves.  It  furnishes  a  dye  called 
valpuline.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii  (a,  14).]— E. 
xiiiit  hcii  i  11:1.  A  variety  of  E.  vulpina.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] 

EVERNIC  ACID,  n.  E-vu5rn'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  evemique.  Ger., 
Everniasdure.  A  hpmologue,  CnH,,O7,  of  lecanoric  acid,  occur- 
ring in  little  crystalline  spheres,  and  extracted  from  Evernia  pru- 
nastri. [B,  244  (o,  27).] 

EVERNINIC  ACID,  n.  E2v-u5r-ni2n'i»k.  Fr.,  acide  everni- 
nique.  Ger.,  Everninsdure.  See  EVERNESIC  ACID. 

EVERNITIC  ACID,  n.  E2v-u5r-ni2t'i2k.  Fr.,  acide  everni- 
tique.  An  acid,  C8H6(NO2)3H2O4,  resembling  styphnic  oxypicric 
acid  and  prepared  by  treating  everninic  acid  with  nitric  acid.  It 
forms  long  yellow  acicular  crystals.  [B,  244  (a,  27).] 

EVEROCKS,  n.    E2v'u6r-o2x.    The  Rubus  chamcemorus.    [A, 

505  (a,  21).] 

EVERRER  (Fr.),  v.  tr.  A-ve2r-ra.  To  cut  out  a  so-called  worm 
(a  tendon,  nerve,  or  the  like)  from  an  animal.  [A,  301.] 

EVERRICCXUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E(a)-vu5r(we2r)-ri«k'u2(u«)-luam- 
(Iu4m).  Fr.,  everricule.  A  scoop  for  cleaning  out  fragments  of 
stone  or  other  foreign  bodies  from  the  bladder.  [E.] 

EVERSIBLE,  adj.    E-vuOrs'Pb1!.    Capable  of  being  everted. 

EVERSION,  n.  E-vu5r'zhu3n.  Gr.,  avarpoirj.  Lat.,  everxio, 
Fr.,  eversion.  Ger.,  Ausstiilpung,  Herauswenden.  A  turning  out- 
ward. [A,  322.] 

EVERTEBRATA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E(a)-vusr(wear)-te2-bra- 
(bras)'ta3.  See  INVERTEBRATA. 


EVERTICULUM  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-vu»r(we2r)-ti2k'u2(u«)-lu3m- 
(Iu4m).    Fr.,  everticule.    See  EVERRICULUM. 

EVERY,  n.    E*v'u6r-i2.    The  Lolium  perenne.     [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

EVE'S-CUSHION,   n.    Evz'ku4sh-u3n.     The   Saxifraga   hvp- 
noides.    [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

EVEWEED,  n.    Ev'wed.    The  Hesperis  matronalis.     [A,  505 

(a,  21).] 


The  Spondias  amara.    [B,  173  (o,  24).] 

EVIAN  (Fr.),  n.  A-ve-a3n2.  A  place  in  Switzerland,  near  Lake 
Geneva,  where  there  is  a  spring  containing  free  carbonic  acid, 
sodium  chloride,  sodium  carbonate,  etc.  [L,  87,  88,  105,  135  (o,  14).j 

EVIDEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  A-vcd-ma^n2.  Ger.,  Aushohlen.  It , 
vuotamento.  A  scooping  out.  [L,  41.]— E.  des  os,  E.  sous-pe- 
rioste.  Of  Sedillot,  the  operation  of  scraping  out  carious  bone 
with  a  sharp  scoop.  [A,  319.] 

EVIDEUR  (Fr.),  n.  A-ve-du6r.  An  instrument  used  in  evide- 
ment.  [A,  385.] 

EVIL,,  n.  Ev'l.  A  popular  term  for  certain  diseases.— Aleppo 
e.  L.a,t.,febrisaleppensis.  Fr.,  mal  d' Aleppo.  Ger.,  Aleppokrank- 
heit,  Aleppobeule,  Aleppopustel.  See  Aleppo  BOIL.— Fox  e.  Bald- 
ness. [A,  301.]  See  ALOPECIA.—  King's  e.  See  SCROFULA. 

EVIM  PANNAH,  n.    In  Malabar,  the  Caryota  ureus.    [B,  121 

(o,  24).] 

EVIRATION,  n.  E2v-i'r-a'shu»n.  Lat.,  eviratio  (from  e,  priv  , 
and  vir,  a  man).  Fr.,  eviration.  1.  Castration.  2.  The  premature 
loss  of  sexual  power  in  men.  [L,  41.] 

EVISCERATION,  n.  E-vi2s-u5r-a'shu8n.  Lat.,  evisceratio 
(from  ex,  out,  and  viscera,  the  viscera).  Fr.,  evisceration.  Ger., 
Ausleerung,  Ausweidung.  It.,  sviscerazione.  Sp.,  evisceracion. 
That  variety  of  embryotomy  which  consists  in  removing  the  con- 
tents of  the  thorax  and  abdomen. — E.  of  the  eyeball.  Fr.,  evis- 
ceration de  Vce.il.  Ger.,  E.  des  Auges.  An  operation  which  con- 
sists in  first  excising  the  anterior  portion  of  the  eyeball  and  then 
completely  evacuating  its  contents,  leaving  nothing  behind  but  the 
sclerotic.  [F.] 

EVISTIOL.A  (Lat),  n.  f.  E(a)-vi2s(wias)-ti(ti2)'o2l-a3.  Of  Para- 
celsus, a  leprous  affection  of  the  nape  of  the  neck.  [L,  84.] 

EVITTATE,  adj.  E-yi2t'at.  Lat.,  evittatus  (from  ex,  out,  and 
vitta,  a  band).  Fr.,  evitte.  Ger.,  striemenlos.  Having  no  stripes, 
vittse,  or  spots.  [B,  1,  19,  123  (a,  24).] 

EVODIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-vod'i2-a».  Fr.,  evodie.  Of  Forster, 
a  genus  of  the  Rutacece,  tribe  Zanthoxylece.  [B,  43  (a.  24).]— E. 
aromatica.  See  AGATHOPHYLLUM  aromaticurn.— E.  febrifuga. 
See  ESENBECKIA  febrifuga.— E.  fraxinifolia.  Of  Helbig,  a  spe- 
cies furnishing  a  pale-yellow  oil  said  to  have  the  power  of  masking 
the  odor  of  iodoform.  [B,  5  (a,  24).]— E.  glauca.  A  species  found 
in  Japan  that  contains  berberine,  and  is  used  as  a  yellow  dye.  [B, 
5  (a,  24) ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii,  xxxiv,  xxxv 
(a,  14).]— E.  hortensis.  A  species  found  in  the  New  Hebrides, 
where  it  is  used  as  a  vulnerary,  and  internally  for  headache.  [B, 
180  (a,  24).]— E.  longifolia.  A  species  found  in  the  Fiji  Islands, 
where  it  is  called  Ucisalusala.  The  leaves,  steeped  in  the  milk  of 
the  cocoa-nut,  are  used  to  prevent  abortion.  [B,  5  (a,  24) ;  "  Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxiii,  xxxiv  (o,  14).] — E.  ravensara. 
See  AGATHOPHYLLUM  aromaticum. — E.  rutaecarpa.  A  Japanese 
shrub.  The  fruit  and  stalks  are  used  as  a  purgative  and  emmena- 
gogue.  [B,  81  (a,  21).] 

EVODINE,  n,    E2v'o-den.    See  ESENBECKINE. 

EVODYL.E  (Fr.),  n.  A-vo-del.  A  compound,  CnB^O,  a  homo- 
logue  of  acetyl.  whose  hydride  is  the  essential  constituent  of  oil  of 
rue.  [B,  244  (a,  27)  ;  L,  49.] 

EVOLUTE,  EVOLUTED,  adj's.  E«v-o-lu2t',  -Iu2t'e2d.  Lat., 
evolutus.  Fr.,  evolute.  Ger.,  entwiclcelt,  enthullt.  Developed,  ex- 
panded (said  of  flowers  and  other  organs).  [B,  1,  121,  123  (a.,  24).] 

EVOLUTIF  (Fr.),  adj.  A-vo-lue-tef.  Pertaining  to  evolution. 
[A,  385.] 

ivOLTJTILITEHFr.Xn.  A-vo-lu«-te-le-ta.  Capability  of  under- 
going evolution.  [A,  301.] 

EVOLUTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E(a)-vo2l(wo2l)-u2(u)'shi»(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
evolutio'nis.  See  EVOLUTION.— E.  conduplicato  corpore.  Of 
Roderer,  that  form  of  spontaneous  evolution  of  the  foetus  in  which 
the  presenting  shoulder  is  forced  downward  and  imprisoned  under 
the  symphysis  pubis.  ''  The  trunk  having  been  enormously  flexed, 
the  head  and  thorax  simultaneously  enter  the  pelvic  cavity,  the 
former  being  deeply  imbedded  in  the  latter.  The  second  arm  and 
shoulder  lie  between  the  breech  and  thorax  on  the  one  hand,  and 
the  head  on  the  other.  The  presenting  shoulder  having  been  ex- 
pelled, the  head  and  thorax  are  born  together,  and  these  are  followed 
by  the  breech  and  the  legs."  [A,  22.]— E.  ex  omnibus  partibus. 
A  term  formerly  applied  in  embryology  to  that  form  of  develop- 
ment in  which  there  is  no  germinal  streak.  [L.  353.] — E.  ex  una 
parte.  A  term  in  embryology  formerly  applied  to  that  form  of 
development  in  which  a  germinal  streak  is  formed.  [L,  353.]— E. 
spontanea.  See  Spontaneous  EVOLUTION. 

EVOLUTION,  n.  Esv-o-lu2'shu'n.  Lat.,  evolutio  (from  evol- 
vere,  to  unroll).  Fr.,  evolution.  Ger. ,  Ent wickelung.  It.,evoluzione. 
Sp.,  evolucion,  desnrrollo.  1.  The  gradual  development  of  an  or- 
ganism or  of  one  or  more  of  its  parts.  2.  Of  Darwin  and  others, 
the  supposed  process  of  gradual  change  by  which  new  species 
arise  and  low  organisms  are  converted  into  higher  ones  in  the 
course  of  long  periods  of  time.  3.  Of  the  uterus,  its  growth  and 
development  during  pregnancy  (the  opposite  of  involution}.  4.  In 
chemistry,  the  gradual  liberation  of  a  substance  (e.  g.,  a  gas)  from 


O,  no;  Os,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U6,  like  u  (German). 
193 


EVOLUTION 
EXC^ECARIA 


1522 


a  compound.  5.  In  obstetrics,  see  Spontaneous  e.—  Cephalic 
spontaneous  e.  FT.,  evolution  spontanee  cephalique.  Of  Velpeau, 
that  variety  of  spontaneous  e.  in  which  the  cephalic  pole  descends. 
I  A.  24.]— I>octrine  of  e.  Ger.,  Evolutionslehre.  1.  The  theory  of 
the  origin  of  species  by  the  operation  of  internal  agencies,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  environment.  2.  That  theory  in  embryology  which 
held  that  the  formation  of  the  embryo  began  in  the  ovarian  ovum, 
as  opposed  to  epigenesis  (q.  v.).  [A,  8.]— E's  aplasie  (Ger.).  De- 
fective foetal  development.  [Samuel  (A,  319).]— Hypothesis  of  e. 
See  Doctrine  of  e. — Pelvic  spontaneous  e.  Fr.,  evolution  spon- 
tanee pelvienne.  Of  Velpeau,  that  variety  of  spontaneous  e.  in 
which  the  pelvic  pole  descends.  [A,  24.]— Spontaneous  e.  Lat., 
evolutio  spontanea.  Fr.,  evolution  spontanee.  Ger->  Selbstent- 
wickelung.  It.,  evoluzione  spontanea.  Sp.,  evolution  espontdnea. 
The  natural  expulsion  of  a  foetus  that  presents  transversely  with- 
out the  occurrence  of  spontaneous  version.  "  The  presenting  shoul- 
der is  forced  into  the  depths  of  the  true  pelvis  by  the  violence  of 
the  uterine  contractions,  instead  of  being  diverted  laterally,  as  is 
the  case  in  spontaneous  version,  and  becomes  firmly  fixed  beneath 
the  symphysis,  while  the  corresponding  arm  protrudes  through  the 
vulva.  The  body  of  the  foetus  is  then  so  forcibly  flexed  that  the 
breech  and  the  head  lie  in  close  proximity  to  each  other.  The 
former  is  in  contact  with  the  sacro-iliac  synchondrosis,  while  the 
latter  is  immovably  held  between  the  breech  and  the  upper  border 
of  the  symphysis.  The  neck  and  shoulder,  which  rest  against  the 
.lower  border  of  the  symphysis,  now  become  the  pivot  upon  which 
the  foetus  rotates.  The  trunk  of  the  foetus  is  driven  beyond  the 
shoulder,  and  the  thorax,  breech,  and  legs  are  born  in  the  order 
named.  The  other  shoulder  then  follows,  and  the  head  is  finally 
expelled."  This  is  the  variety  described  by  Douglas ;  for  the  other, 
see  EVOLUTIO  conduplicato  corpore.  Although  the  term  "  sponta- 
'  neous  expulsion  "  has  been  attributed  to  Douglas,  he  expressly  says: 
"  I  wish  to  retain  the  appellation  '  spontaneous  evolution,1  given  by 
Dr.  Denman  to  the  event  of  a  delivery,  in  arm  presentation,  unaided 
by  the  accoucheur  ;  both  because  the  fact  is  known  by  the  term, 
and  because  it  appears  to  me  more  suitable  than  that  of  expulsion." 
[A,  22,  40,  67.]  See  also  Cephalic  and  Pelvic  spontaneous  e.  and  cf. 
Spontaneous  VERSION. — Theory  of  e.  See  Doctrine  o/e.— Vitiated 
e.  See  CENOGENESIS. 

^VOLUTION  (Fr.),  n.  A-vo-lu«-se-osn2.  See  EVOLUTION.— E. 
forcee.  An  evolution  (in  the  obstetrical  sense)  made  possible  or 
induced  by  forcible  measures  directed  to  the  destruction  of  the  in- 
tegrity of  the  foetus,  such  as  rhachiotomy.  etc.  [A,  54.]— E.  noclu- 
laire  graisseuse  du  fpie.  Syn. :  inierversion  lobulaire.  Of 
Sabourin,  the  nodular  lesion  of  cirrhosis  of  the  liver,  consisting,  ac- 
cording to  him,  of  a  vesiculo-fatty  degeneration  of  the  cells  sur- 
rounding the  portal  spaces,  which  extends  toward  the  central  veins 
of  the  neighboring  hepatic  lobules.  [Rev.  de  med.,"  May,  July, 
1883  ;  "  Union  med.,"  Aug.  25,  1883,  p.  340.]— E.  regressive.  See 

HlSTOLYSIS. 

ISVOLUTIONISME  (Fr.),  n.  A-vo-lue-se-o3na-i2z'm.  See  Doc- 
trine Of  EVOLUTION. 

EVOLUTIONISTS  (Fr.),  n.  A-vo-lu«-se-o3n-est  A  believer  in 
the  doctrine  of  evolution.  [A,  301.] 

EVOLVULUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E(a)-vo2l(wo2l)'vua(wu<)-lu3s(lu«s). 
A  genus  of  the  Convolvulaceo?,  tribe  Convolvulece.  [B,  42, 121  (a.  24).] 
— E.  alsinoides,  E.  hirsutns.  Fr.,  liserotte  a  feuilles  d'alsine. 
Ger.,  mierenartige  Kriechwinde.  A  species  found  in  India  :  given 
in  decoction  as  a  tonic  febrifuge  and  in  intestinal  affections.  [B, 
173,  180  (a,  24).] 

EVONYMINE  (Fr.),  n.    A-vo-ne-men.    See  EUONYMIN. 

EVULSION,  n.  E-vu3l'shusn.  Lat.,  evulsio  (from  evellere,  to 
pluck  out).  Fr.,  evulsion,  arrachement.  Ger..Ausreissunq.  Forci- 
ble extraction.  [A,  322,  325,  385.] 

EVULSIVE,  adj.  E-vusl'si»v.  Fr.,  ivulsif.  Pertaining  to  or 
serving  for  evulsion.  [A,  385.] 

EXACERBATION,  n.  Eax-a2s-u5r-ba'shuan.  From  acerbus, 
harsh.  Gr.,  iroAiy(c6nj<ris.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Verstarkung,  Steigerung. 
It.,  esacerbazione.  Sp.,  exacerbation.  A  temporary  aggravation 
of  the  symptoms  of  a  disease.  [A,  301,  322.] 

EXACUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eax'aak(a3k)-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,centaurelle, 
gentianelle.  Ger.,  Kugelrohre.  A  genus  of  the  Gentianece,  tribe 
Eracece.  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  bicolor.  Hind,  ooda-chiretta.  A 
small  plant  of  the  Gentianaceoe,  found  in  the  East  Indies,  where  it 
is  sold  under  the  name  of  country  kariydt.  It  is  powerfully  bitter, 
and  is  a  substitute  for  gentian  as  a  stomachic.  [B,  172  (a,  24).]-  E. 
filiforme.  The  Gentiana  filiformis.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— E.  guia- 
nense.  See  SEB-EA  guianensis.— E.  hyssopifolium.  The  Cicen- 
drahyssopifolia.  [B,  172(a.  24).]— E.  pedunculatum.  An  East  In- 
dian species,  used  as  a  febrifuge.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  E.  purpnreum. 
The  Sebcea  guianensis.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  ramosum.  See  Cou- 
TOUBEA  ramosa — E.  spicatum.  See  COUTOUBEA  spicatum.— E. 
t  t-mi  i  fill  i  n  in .  Fr.,  centaurelle  violet.  A  Guiana  species,  used  as 
a  febrifuge.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  tetragonum.  An  East  In- 
dian species  having  properties  similar  to  those  of  the  E.  bicolor. 
fB,  172  (a,  24).]— E.  verticillatum.  Fr.,  gentiane  vertecillee.  A 
West  Indian  species  furnishing  a  bitter  tonic  and  febrifuge.  [B, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  violaceum.  See  E.  tenuifolium.—E.  zey- 
lanicum.  The  Lisianthus  zeylanicus.  [B.  180  (a,  24).] 

EX^EMATOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-eam(a3-eam)-a»-to'-sias.  From 
ex,  out,  and  aljua,  blood.  Gen.,  excematos'eos  (-is).  1.  See  H.EMA- 
TOSIS.  2.  A  wounding  sufficient  to  draw  blood.  [L,  135  (a,  14).] 

EX.EMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Eax-e2m'(a3-am')-i2-a3.    See  ANJEMIA. 

EX^MOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eax-em'(a3-am')-o2s.  Gr.,  Ifat^os.  See 
ANEMIC. 

EX^EKESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-e2r'(a3'e2r)-e2s-i2s.  Gr.,  €£<u>e<ris 
(from  ef,  out,  and  •hint,  a  taking).  Gen.,  exceres'eos.  exaer'esis. 
Fr.,  exerdse.  Ger.,  Herausnehmen.  One  of  the  general  divisions  of 


surgery  according  to  the  ancients,  including  all  operations  by  which 
parts  of  the  body  were  removed  ;  such  as  amputation,  excision,  ab- 
lation, etc.  [E.] 


E2x-a2g(a3g)-o'je(ga).  Gen.,  exagog'es. 
2.  Death. 


EXAGOGE  (Lat.),  n.  f. 
Gr.,  efaywyij.    1.  A  departure,  evacuation"  excretion. 

[A,  322,  387.] 

EXAGOGIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-a2g(a3g)-o'ji2s(gi=s).  Gr.,  ef 
An  excretory  channel.     [A,  322.] 

EXALATE,  adj.  E2x-al'at  From  ex,  without,  and  ala,  a  wing. 
Without  wings.  [L,  48  (a,  24).] 

EXALBUMINOUS,  adj.  E2x-a2l-bua'mi2-nu3s.  Lat.,  exalbu- 
minosus  (from  ex,  priv.,  and  albumen).  Fr.,  exalbumine.  Ger., 
eiweisslos.  Destitute  of  albumen.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EXALGINE.n.  E2x-a2l'jen.  Fromea;,  priv.,  and  aXyos,  pain.  Fr., 
e.  Ger.,  Exalgin.  Methyl  acetanilide,  C,H,,NO=  C«H6N  ]  ^  O, 

a  derivative  of  the  aromatic  series,  discovered  by  Brigonnet,  pre- 
pared by  the  action  of  methyl  iodide  on  sodium  acetanilide  ;  occur- 
ring in  acicular  or  tabular  crystals.  It  is  closely  allied  to  antipy- 
rine  in  its  physiological  action,  but  said  to  have  less  power  as  an 
antipyretic  and  more  as  an  analgesic.  It  is  eliminated  with  the 
urine,  and  is  said  to  decrease  the  amount  of  sugar  in  the  urine  in 
diabetes.  In  poisonous  doses  it  causes  convulsions,  cyanosis,  and 
dyspnoea.  [Dujardin-Beaumetz,  '•  Comptes  rend,  de  TAc.  des  sci.," 
Mar.  18,  1889  (a,  18)  ;  A.  B.  Pope,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Feb.  22,  1890, 
p.  209  ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxxvii  (a,  14)  ;  a,  27.] 

EXALIPSIS/Lat),  n,  f.  E2x-a2l(a3l)-i2p(ep)'si2s.  Gen.,  exalip- 
s'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  e£oAeufrt$.  Ger.,  Verschwindenmachen.  A  blotting 
out,  obliteration  (as  of  a  blemish  by  something  smeared  over  it,  of 
an  ulcer  by  healing  it).  [A,  322.] 

EXALIPTRUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-a2Ka3l)-i2p(ep)'tru3m(tru«m). 
Gr.,  tfaAeuTTpop.  A  pot  or  box  for  perfumes,  ointments,  etc.  [A, 
322,  3b7.] 

EXALLAGE  (Lat.),  EXALLAXIS  (Lat.),  n's.  f.  E2x-a2Ka3!)'- 
Ia3-je(ga),  -a2lia3l)-la2x(lasx)'i2s.  Gen.,  exal'lages,  -allax'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  «foAAay>j,  efdAAaf  is.  Alteration  (as  of  tissues).  [A,  322,  387.] 


EXALMA  (Lat),  EXALSIS  (Lat.),  n's,  n.  and  f.  E2x-a2l(a3!)'- 
ma3.  -si's.  Gen.,  exal'matos  (-is),  exal'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  efaAjua,  «faA- 
<n«  (from  e£,  out.  and  oAA«r0<u.  to  leap).  Ger.,  Ausspringen.  Dislo- 
cation of  one  of  the  vertebrae  or  of  one  of  the  carpal  or  tarsal 
bones.  [E.] 

EXALTATION,  n.  E2x-a4lt-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  (tycoo-is.  Lat.,  exal- 
tatio  (from  exaltare,  to  lift  up).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Erhdhung  (2d  def.), 
Aberwitz,  Grossenwahnsinn  (3d  def.).  1.  Anciently,  sublimation. 
2.  An  increase  of  a  function.  3.  An  insane  state  characterized  by 
delusions  of  grandeur.  [A,  301,  322,  325,  385.] 

EXAI/TATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-a2l(a3l)-ta(ta3)'tuss(tu<s).  Fr., 
Hand.  Ger.,  hoch.  Of  stems,  tall  and  slender.  [B,  1,  123 
(a,  24).] 

EXAMBLOMA  (Lat.),  EXAMBLOSIS  (Lat),  n's.  n.  and  f. 
E2x-a2m(a3m)-blo'ma3.  -si2s.  Gen.,  exomblom'atos  (-is),  blos'eps 
(-is).  Gr.,  e£afx/3Aw/u.a,  t'fa/u/SAaxris  (from  efa/n/SAoCi',  to  make  to  mis- 
carry). Fr.,  vxamblonie,  enamblose.  Ger.,  Fehlgeburt.  Abortion. 
[A,  322,  325.] 

EXAMINATION,  n.  E2x-a2m-i2-na'shusn.  Lat.,  examinatio 
(from  examinare,  to  examine).  Fr.,  examen,  exploration.  Ger., 
Untersuchung.  It.,  esame.  Sp.,  examen.  The  process  of  ascer- 
taining the  properties,  condition,  etc.,  of  a  substance  or  an  organ- 
ism by  means  of  the  senses  or,  in  the  case  of  a  person,  by  asking 
questions.—  Bimanual  e.,  Combined  e.,  Conjoined  e.  Fr., 
exploration  combinee.  Ger.,  gemischte  (oder  mehrseitige)  Unter- 
suchung. It.,  esplorazione  combinata.  Sp.,  exploration  mixta, 
manipulation  combinada.  The  e.  of  a  part  (e.  g.,  the  uterus)  with 
both  hands,  each  hand  approaching  it  by  a  different  route.—  Digi- 
tal e.  An  e.  with  the  finger.—  External  e.  Fr.,  examen  exte- 
rieur,  vue  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  aussere  Untersuchung.  It.,  esplorazione 
esterna.  Sp..  examen  externo.  1.  Physical  e.  from  without.  2. 
See  INSPECTION.—  Instrumental  e.  Ger.,  instrumentelle  Unter- 
suchung. An  e.  by  means  of  instruments.—  Internal  e.  Fr.,  ex- 
ploration interne.  Ger.,  innere  Untersuchung.  It.,  esplora- 
zione interna.  Sp.,  examen  interno.  An  e.  of  the  interior  or  of 
a  part  by  means  of  the  finger  or  an  instrument  inserted  within 
the  body.—  Manual  e.  Fr.,  exploration  manuelle.  Ger.,  manuelle 
Untersuchung.  It.,  esplorazione  manuale.  Sp..  examen  manual. 
An  e.  with  the  hand.—  Microscopical  e.  E.  with  the  microscope. 
—Oral  e.  Fr.,  examen  oral.  Ger..  miindliches  Examen.  It.,  es- 
aminazione  orale.  Sp.,  examen  oral.  The  e.  of  a  patient  by  in- 
terrogation, as  opposed  to  physical  e.—  Physical  e.  Fr.,  explora- 
tion physicale.  Ger.,  physikalische  Untersuchung.  It.,  esplora- 
zione fisicale.  Sp.,  examen  fisical.  E.  by  means  of  sight,  hearing, 
smell,  touch,  etc.,  as  distinguished  from  interrogation.—  Post- 
mortem e.  The  e.  of  a  dead  body,  especially  with  the  object  of 
ascertaining  the  cause  of  death. 

EXANASTOMOSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2x-a2n(a3n)-a2s(a3s)-to2m-o'- 
sis.  Gen.,  exanastomo'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  6faro<rTd/na«ns.  See  ANASTO- 
MOSIS. 

EXANASTROPHE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-a2n(asn)-aas(3s)'tro(tro2)- 
fe(fa).  Gr.,  «fova<rrpo<fn}.  See  CONVALESCENCE. 

EXANGEIA  (Lat.),  n.  E»x-a2n(asn2)-ji'(ge2-e')-a8.  From  ef, 
out,  and  ayyetoi',  a  vessel.  Dilatation  of  a  blood-vessel  ;  in  Yourg's 
classification  of  diseases,  a  genus  of  the  Parapliywnta.  [L.  290.]— 
E.  aneurysma.  See  ANEURYSM.—  E.  intermedia.  Aneurysm 
by  anastomosis.  [L,  290.]—  E.  mixta.  Varicose  aneurysm.  [L, 
290.]—  E.  varix.  See  VARIX. 

EXANIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-an(a3n)'i2-as.  Fr.,  exanie.  See 
PROCTOCELE. 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  In;  Ns,  tank; 


1523 


EVOLUTION 
EXCJECARIA 


EXANIMATION,  n.  E2x-a2n-i2m-a'shu'n.  Lat.,  exanimatio 
(from  ex,  priv.,  and  anima,  the  soul).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Entseelung  (1st 
def.),  TiJdtung  (2d  def.).  1.  Swooning.  2.  Death.  [A,  322.] 

EXANNULATE,  adj.  E2x-a2n'u2-lat.  Lat,.  exannulatns 
(from  ex,  without,  and  annulus,  a  ring).  Fr.,  exannule.  Ger., 
unberingt.  In  botany,  destitute  of  an  annulus.  [B,  1,  77,  123  (a, 

24).] 

EXANTENNATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-a2n(a3n)-te2n-at(ast)'u3s- 
(u4s).  From  ex,  without,  and  antenna  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  exantenne. 
Ger.,fuhlhornlos.  Having  no  antennae.  The  Exantennatce-bran- 
chiales  (Fr.,  exantennees-branchiales)  of  Lamarck,  are  an  order  of 
the  Arachnides  [L,  180]  and  the  Exantennatce-tracheales  (Fr.,  ex- 
antennees-tracheennes)  of  Lamarck,  are  an  order  of  the  Arach- 
nides, comprising  those  which  are  deprived  of  antennae,  and 
breathe  through  the  trachea.  [L,  180.] 

EXANTH  AIAJSE,  n.  E2x-a2n'tha2l-os.  From  ef  avdtlv,  to  efflo- 
resce. Fr.,  e.  Of  Beudant,  efflorescent  hydrated  sodium  sulphate. 
[A,  316,  385.] 

EXANTHEM,  n.  E2x-a2n'the2m.  Gr.,  efai/fljj/ua  (from  ef,  out, 
and  avdof,  a  blossom).  Lat.,  exanthema.  Fr.,  exantheme.  Ger., 
E.,  Ausschlag.  It.,  esantema.  Sp.,  exantema.  1.  A  superficial 
and  commonly  inflammatory  disease  or  eruption  of  the  skin  con- 
sisting either  of  a  uniform  rash  or  of  discrete  efflorescences  dis- 
tributed more  or  less  generally  over  the  surface  of  the  body.  2.  In 
a  restricted  sense,  an  exanthematous  fever.  [G.]— Acute  e.  Lat., 
exanthema  acutum.  An  acute  infectious  disease  arising  rrom  a 
specific  contagion,  characterized  by  a  regular  succession  of  indi- 
vidual stages  and  by  special  morbid  manifestations  on  the  skin.  [A, 
326  (o,  21).] — Anomalous  e.  See  RUBEOLA.— Carbuncular  e.  An 
e.  characterized  by  the  formation  of  swellings,  imperfectly  suppu- 
rating, with  indurated  edges  and  for  the  most  part  a  sauious  core. 
[L,  83.] — Ichorous  e.  See  EMPHLYSIS. — Pustulous  e.  See  EM- 
PYESIS.— Hash  e.  See  EXANTHESIS  (2d  def.). 

EXANTHEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-a2n(a3n)-the(tha)'ma3.  Gen., 
exanthem' citos  (-is).  Gr.,  tfavfhina.  (from  (£a.v6tlv,  to  effloresce). 
See  EXANTHEM  ;  in  the  pi.,  exanthemata,  the  eruptive  fevers.  [G.] 
— E.  antivariolosum.  See  VACCINIA.— E.  Autenriethi.  Syn.: 
ecthyma  antimoniale.  The  pustular  eruption  produced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  antimony  on  the  skin  ;  first  described  by  Autenrieth.  [G.] — 
E.  balsamicum.  A  form  of  e.  characterized  by  erythematous 
and  roseola  spots,  which  sometimes  occurs  after  the  use  of  copaiba. 
[A,  326  (a,  21).]— E.  caeruleum  [Lewin].  See  MACULAE  ccendene. — 
E.  labiate.  See  HERPES  labialis.—'E.  maculosum  syphiliti- 
cuin.  See  Syphilitic  roseola. — E.  internum.  See  ENANTHEMA. — 
E.  iodicum.  A  toxic  exanthem  due  to  iodine  ;  more  particularly 
an  erythema  papulatum  due  to  internal  use  of  iodine  or  its  com- 
pound. [G.]— E.  miliare.  See  MILIARIA.— E.  pestis.  1.  An  ex- 
anthem  associated  with  the  plague.  2.  The  exanthem  of  variola. 
[G.]— E.  serosum.  See  PEMPHIGUS.— E.  strophulus.  SeeSTROpH- 
ULUS.—  E.  subaxillare.  Of  Plenck,  an  eruption  in  one  or  both  ax- 
illae of  vesicles  which  break  and  often  secrete  a  great  abundance  of 
visuid  fluid,  and  leave  thin  crusts  ;  probably  eczema.  [G,  11.]— E. 
syphiliticum.  A  syphilitic  eruption.  [G.]— E.  urticatum.  Ur- 
ticaria. [G.]— E.  vaccina.  See  VACCINIA.— Exanthemata  vac- 
cinalia.  Cutaneous  diseases  incident  to  vaccination  ;  embracing 
local  affections,  such  as  phlegmonous  inflammation  at  the  site  of 
the  vaccination,  erysipelas,  eczema,  and  the  like,  as  well  as  such 
general  affections  as  erythema,  and  eczematous,  herpetic.  pustular, 
and  gangrenous  eruptions.  [G,  27.]— Major  exanthemata.  The 
exanthematous  fevers.  [G.]— Minor  exanthemata.  Cutaneous 
diseases,  such  as  erythema,  urticaria,  and  herpes,  accompanied 
with  fever  not  of  an  essential  nature.  [G.]— Sine  exanthemate. 
Not  accompanied  by  a  rash  (said  of  irregular  cases  of  the  exanthem- 
atous fevers). 

EXANTHEMATIC,  n.  E2x-a2n-the!1m-a2t/i2k.  Lat.,  exanthe- 
maticus.  See  EXANTHEMATOUS. 

EXANTHEMATISCHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-a2n(a3n)-the(tha)- 
ma2t(ma3t)-i2s'ke2(ch2e2)-si2s.  Gen.,  exanthematisches'eos  (-is'chc- 
sis).  From  e£a»-0T)ju.a,  an  exanthem,  and  Ivxtiv,  to  hold.  The  sup- 
pression of  an  exanthem.  [G.] 

EXANTHEMATOLOGY,  n.  E2x-a2n-theam-a3-to2l'o  JR  Lat, 
exanthematologia  (from  efai/fh/jixa,  an  exanthem,  and  Adyo?,  under- 
standing). Fr.,  exanthematologie.  The  science  of  exanthematous 
diseases.  [G.] 

EXANTHEMATOPHTHALMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-a2n(a3n)- 
the(tha)-ma3-toaf-tha2l(tha3l)'mi2-a8.  From  efovflrj/ua,  an  exanthem, 
and  6<£>0aAju.ia,  ophthalmia.  An  obsolete  term  for  an  inflammation 
of  the  conjunctiva  and  eyelids  and  sometimes  of  the  eyeball  follow- 
ing a  cutaneous  eruption  (especially  a  febrile  exanthema).  [F.] 

EXANTHEMATOSCHESIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2x-a2n(a»n)-the2m- 
(tham)-a2t(a3t)-o2sk(o2sch2)'e2s-i2s.  See  EXANTHEMATISCHESIS. 

EXANTHEMATOUS,  adj.  E»x-a2n-the2m'ast-u3s.  Lat.,ea-on- 
thematus,  exanthematicus.  Fr.,  exanthemateux.  Ger.,  exanthe- 
matisch,  ausschlagartig.  Pertaining  to  or  attended  with  an  exan- 
them. [G.] 

EXANTHEME  (Fr.),  n.  E2x-a3n»-te3m.  See  EXANTHEM  and 
EXANTHEMA.— E.  coital.  See  MAL  de  co'it.— E.  fugace.  Roseola. 
[D,  72.] 

EXANTHEMOGENE  (Fr.).  adj.  E2x-a3n2-ta-mo-zheI1n.  From 
«f  otv%xa,  an  exanthem,  and  ytvviiv,  to  engender.  Causing  a  rash. 

[A,  385.] 

EXANTHESIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2x-aan(a»n)-the(tha)'si2s.  Gen., 
exanthes'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  efii/ffTjm?.  Fr..  exanthese.  1.  An  exanthem, 
or,  more  properly,  the  breaking  out  of  an  exanthem.  2.  Of  Good, 
an  order  of  skin  diseases  (a  genus  of  the  Exanthematica)  charac- 
terized by  "  simple  cutaneous,  rose-colored  efflorescences  in  circum- 
scribed plots,  with  little  or  no  elevation."  and  comprising  rosalia 
(scarlatina),  rubeola,  and  urticaria.  [G,  52.]— E.  arthrosia.  See 


DENGUE.-E.  rosalia.     See   SCARLATINA.-E.    rosalia    arthro- 
dynia  [Cack].    See  DENGUE. 

EXANTHISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-a2n(a3n)-thi2z(thi2s)'ma«. 
Gen.,  exanthis'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  efa.-fco^a.  1.  Anciently,  a  pustule 
or  boil.  [A.  387.]  2.  A  non-acuminated  rash;  in  Young's  classifi- 
cation of  skin  diseases,  a  genus  of  the  Epiphymata.  [L,  290.J 

EXANTHROPIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-a2n(a3n)-thro'pi2-a3  From 
ef,  out,  and  ai^powos,  man.  Fr.,  exanthropie.  See  APANTHROPIA. 


/4  ->-  adJ-    E2x-a2p(a3p).o(o3)-fl2(fu«)-sat- 

s(u<s).     From  ex,  out,  and  airo^ueiv,  to  put  forth  an  off- 
L°?801          exaP°PhVs*-    Having  no  apophysis  (said  of  mosses). 

EXAPSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2x-a2p(a3p)'si2s.  Gen.,  exap'seos  (-is). 
Gr.,  «fai/<is  (from  ef,  from,  and  airreiv,  to  fasten).  See  PYROSIS. 

EXARAGMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.     E2x-a2r(a3r)-a2g(a3g)'ma3      Gen 
exarag'matos  (-is).    Gr.,  efapay^a  (from  efapaoxreii/,  to  dash  out) 
Fr.    exaragme.     Ger.,  Split  terbruch.     Of  Galen,  a  comminuted 
fracture.    [L,  41,  94,  135  (a,  14).] 

EXARATE.adj.  E2x-a'rat.  L.&t.,exaratus.  Tr.,sillonne   Ger 
ansgefurcht.     Of  plant-organs,  furrowed,  sulcate—  with  few  deep 
but  not  parallel  lines.    [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

EXARILXATE,  adj.  E2x-a2r'i2l-at.  From  ex,  priv.,  and  aril- 
Ins,  an  aril.  Having  no  aril.  [L,  56.] 

EXARISTATE,  adj.  E2x-a3r-i2st'at.  Lat.,  exaristatus  (from 
ex,  priv.,  and  arista,  an  ear  of  corn).  Fr.,  exariste.  Ger  unbe- 
grannt.  grannenlos.  Beardless,  without  an  awn  (said  of  grasses, 
etc.).  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

EXARMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-a»rm'a3.  Gen.,  exarm'atos  (-is). 
Gr.,  efapfia  (from  efaipeiv,  to  raise).  Fr.,  exarme.  Ger.,  Erhebung, 
vorstehende  Geschwulst.  A  projecting  tumor.  [L,  41,  84,  135  (o,  14).] 

EXARSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-a3r'si2-o.  Gen.,  exarsio'nis.  From 
ex,  out,  and  ardere,  to  burn.  A  high  temperature.  [L,  84,  94.] 

EXARTEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-a3r-te(ta)'ma3.  Gen.,  exartem'- 
atos  (-is).  Gr.,  efiprrj/oia  (from  i£apTav,  to  hang  upon).  An  amulet. 
[L,  94.] 

EXARTERIITIS(Lat.),n.  f.  E2x-a3r-te2r(tar)-i2-i(e)'ti2s.  Gen., 
exarteriit'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  exarterite.  Inflammation  of  the  outer  coat 
of  an  artery.  [L,  20,  41,  43.] 

EXARTHRE  (Fr.),  adj.  E"x-a3rt'r.  Situated  upon  or  near 
the  external  margin  or  angle  of  an  appendage  of  an  arthropod.  [L.] 

EXARTHREMA  (Lat.),  EXARTHROMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x- 
asr-thre(thra)'ma3.  -thro'ma3.  Gen.,  exarthrem'atos  (-is),  -throm'a- 
tos  (-is).  Gr.,  tfopflpTjua,  ffapflpw/ita  (from  ef,  out,  and  apBpov,  a 
joint).  Fr.,  exarthrerue,  exarthrome.  See  LUXATION. 

EXARTHROS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-a3r'thro2s.  From  ef,  out,  and 
apftpov,  a  joint.  Of  Hippocrates,  having  large,  prominent  joints. 
[L.  94  (a,  21).] 

EXARTHROSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-asr-thro'si2s.  Gen.,  erar- 
throseos  (-is).  Gr.,  c£ap0pai<ns.  Fr.,  exarthrose.  See  LUXATION. 

EX  ARTICULATION,  n.  E2x-a3r-ti2k-u2-la'shu3n.  Lat.,  ex- 
arttculatio  (from  ex,  out,  and  articulus,  a  joint).  Ger.,  Exartiku- 
lation.  1.  Dislocation  of  a  bone.  [A,  322.]  2.  Amputation  through 
a  joint.  [E.] 

EXARTICUtATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-a3r-ti2k-u2(u4)-la(la3)'tuss- 
(tu4s).  Fr.,  exarticule.  Ger.,  gelenklos.  Of  insects,  having  no  visi- 
ble articulation  in  the  antennas.  [L,  41,  116.] 

EXARYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-a2r(a3r)'i2s(u6s)-i2s.  Gen.,  ex- 
arys'eos  (-ar'ysis).  Gr.,  tfapvo-is.  Exhaustion.  [A,  322.] 

EXASPERATE,  adj.  E2x-a2sp'e2r-at.  Lat,,  exasperatus.  Fr., 
bossele.  Ger.,  ravh.  Rough,  bristled,  covered  with  sharp  points. 
[B,  1,  19,  123  (a,  24).] 

EXASPERATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-a2sp(a3sp)-e2r-a(aa/shi11- 
(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  exasperatio'nis.  Roughening  (as  of  the  skin).  [L, 
94  (a,  21).] 

EXASPERATION  (Fr.),  n.  E2x-a3s-pa-ra3-se-o3n2.  See  EX- 
ACERBATION. 

EXASTOSIE  (Fr.),  n.  E2x-as-sto-ze.  From  efa<rri9,  fluff.  Of 
Fermond,  the  expansion  of  a  plant-organ  in  its  development. 
[A,  301.] 

EXATMOSCOPIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-a2t(a3t)-mo(mo')-skop- 
(sko2p)'i2-u3m(u4m).  Fr.,  exatmoscope.  See  ATMIDOMETER. 

EXHIBITION,  n.  E2x-bi2-bi2'shu3n.  From  ex,  out,  and  In- 
here, to  drink.  Fr.,  e.,  suintement.  The  passage  of  fluids  out  of  a 
body,  as  opposed  to  imbibition.  [K.] 

EXC^CARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-se(ka»-e2)-ka(ka3)/ri»-a».  From 
excaecare,  to  blind.  Fr.,  exccecarie.  Ger.,  Blindenbaum.  A  genus 
of  euphorbiaceous  plants,  of  the  Crotonece.  The  Exccecariece  (Fr., 
excoecariees)  are  a  series  of  the  Euphorbiacece.  [B,  42,  121,  !80  (o, 
24).]—  E.  agallocha.  Fr.,  exccecarie  agalloche,  faux  calambac. 
Ger.,  Agalloch-Blindenbaum.  A  small  tree  found  in  the  East  In- 
dies. The  wood  (lignum  aquillariece,  seu  aquillinum,  seu  agallo- 
chum  spurium)  was  once  considered  the  true  aloes-wood.  The 
juice,  which  is  acrid  and  vesicant,  is  applied  to  ulcers,  and  is  con- 
sidered antisyphilitic.  An  oil  obtained  from  the  wood  is  used  in 
rheumatism.  [B,  19,  173,  180  (a,  24).]  See  AGALLOCHUM  and  ALOES- 
WOOD.—  E.  biglamlulosa.  The  Sapium  biglandulosum.  [o,  24.] 
—  E.  camettfa.  A  small  tree  found  in  the  East  Indies  having:  an 
acrid,  milky  juice,  containing  caoutchouc,  and  having  vesicant 
properties.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  externally  in  syphilis 
and  for  indolent  ulcers.  [B,  172.  173  (a,  24).]—  E.  cochinchinen- 
sis.  A  species  found  in  Cochin-China.  which  yields  a  spurious  spe- 
cies of  aloes-wood.  The  leaves  are  astringent,  and  are  used  in  epi- 
lepsy. The  gum  resin  is  purgative.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]—  E.  hi- 
bernica.  A  species  having  similar  properties  to  those  of  E.  agal 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U«,  lull;  U«,  full;  U",  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


EXCALCARATE 

EXESUS 


1524 


locha.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  lanceolata.  Fr.,  arbre  aveuglant, 
bois  (Taloes,  calambac.  A  species  found  in  Brazil.  It  furnishes  a 
reddish-brown,  hard,  unctuous,  and  very  bitter  wood  (eagle-wood, 
agalloch),  having  an  aroma  like  myrrh,  and  burning  with  an  agree- 
able odor.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  sebifera.  The  Stillingia  sebifera. 
[B,  81  (a,  21).] — E.  spinosa.  A  species  the  juice  of  which  has  su- 
dorific and  depurative  properties,  and  is  employed  in  syphilis.  [B, 
121  (a.  24).] — E.  silvatica.  Queen's-delight ;  a  species  growing  in 
Virginia,  Florida,  and  Texas.  The  juice  is  sudorific,  and  the  bitter 
root  (yaw-root)  is  used  in  syphilis.  [B,  46  (a,  14),  121  (a,  24).] 

EXCALCARATE,  adj.  E2x-ka2l'ka2r-at.  Lat,  excalcaratus 
(from  ex,  without,  and  calcar,  a  spur.  Without  a  spur.  [L,  48 
(a,  27).] 

EXCANDESCENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-ka2n(ka3n)-de2s-se2n- 
(kan)'shi2(ti2)-a3.  From  excandescere,  to  glow.  Gr.,  ofvflvfxia.  Mor- 
bid irascibility.  [A,  325.] 

EXCARNATION,  EXCARNIFICATION,  n's.  E2x-ka3rn- 
a'shu3n,  -i2-fi2-ka'shu3n.  From  ex,  priv.,  and  caro,  flesh.  Fr.,  e. 
The  process  of  freeing  an  anatomical  preparation  from  superflu- 
ous material.  [A,  385.] 

EXCASTRATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E»x-ka2st(ka3st)-rat(ra3t)'u3s- 
(u4s).  Castrated.  [A,  325.] 

EXCATHISMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-ka2th(ka*th)-i»z(i»s)'ma». 
Gen.,  excathis'matos  (-is).  A  semicupium.  [L,  94.] 

EXCAVATE,  adj.    E2x'ka2v-at,    Hollowed  out.    [L.] 
EXCAVATEUR  (Fr.),  n.    E2x-kas-va3-tu6r.    See  EXCAVATOR. 

EXCAVATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-ka(ka3)-va(wa3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
excavatio'nis.  See  EXCAVATION.— E.  Douglasii.  See  Douglas's 
POUCH. — E.  ischiorectalis,  E.  perinaei,  E.  recto-ischiadica. 
See  Ischio-rectal  FOSSA.— E.  recto-uterina  (peritonaei).  Doug- 
las's pouch  in  the  female.  [L,  332.]— E.  recto-vaginalis  fasciae 
pelvis.  The  pouch  formed  by  the  pelvis  fascia  in  the  middle  line, 
between  the  vagina  and  the  rectum.  [L;  332.] — E.  rectovesica- 
lis  (peritonaei).  See  Recto-vesical  POUCH. — E.  vesico-uterina 
(peritonaei).  See  Vesico-uterine  POUCH. — E.  vesico-vaginalis 
fasciae  pelvis.  The  pouch  formed  by  the  pelvic  fascia  in  the  mid- 
dle line,  between  the  bladder  and  the  vagina.  [L,  332.] 

EXCAVATION,  n.  E2x-ka-va'shu3n.  Lat.,  excavatio  (from 
ex,  out,  and  cavus,  hollow).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.,  Aushohlung.  It., 
escavazione.  Sp.,  excavation.  1.  The  act  of  making  a  hollow. 
2.  A  hollow.  [D.] — Atropliische  E.  (Ger.).  An  e.  due  to  atrophy. 
— Drucke'.  An  e.  due  to  pressure.— E.  du  petit  bassin  (Fr.). 
The  cavity  of  the  true  pelvis.  [L,  88.] — E.  mediane  de  la  base 
du  cerveau  (Fr.).  See  Interpeduncular  SPACE. — Pelvic  e.  Fr., 
e.  pelvienne  (ou  du  bassin).  See  Pelvic  CAVITY. 

EXCAVATO-PUNCTATUS(Lat.),adj.  E2x-ka2(kas)-va(wa3)"- 
to(to3)-pu3n2k(pu4n2k)-ta(ta3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From  ex,  out,  cavus,  hol- 
low, and  punctum,  a  point.  Marked  with  pointed  sulci.  IB.  121 
(a,  21).] 

EXCAVATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eax-ka»(ka3)-va(wa8)'to2r ;  in  Eng., 
eax'ka2v-at-o2r.  Gen.,  excavato'ris.  Fr.,  excavateur.  Ger.,  E. 
An  instrument  for  excavating.  [A,  385.] 

EXCAVATUS(Lat.),adj.  E2x-ka*(ka3)-va(wa3)'tu3s(tu4s).  From 
ex-cavare,  to  hollow  out.  In  entomology,  hollowed  out.  [a,  27.] 

EXCELSIOR  SPRING,  n.  E«x-se2l'si:1-o2r.  One  of  the  springs 
at  Saratoga  (q.  v.). 

EXCELSIOR  SPRINGS,  n.  E«x-se»l'si«  o»r.  A  place  in  Clay 
County,  Missouri,  where  there  are  springs  containing  iron,  alu- 
mina, silica,  various  chlorides,  and  magnesium,  calcium,  and  sodi- 
um carbonates.  [A,  363  (a,  21).] 

EXCENTRIC,  adj.  E2x-se»n'tri»k.  Lat.,  excentricus  (from 
«f ,  out,  and  ntvrpov,  a  centre).  See  ECCENTRIC. 

EXCEREBRATION,  n.  E»x-se»r-e»-bra'shu*n.  Lat.,  excere- 
bratio  (from  ex,  out,  and  cerebrum,  the  brain).  Fr.,  ex-cerebration. 
Ger.,  Enthimung.  The  operation  of  removing  the  brain  of  the 
foetus,  in  order  to  diminish  the  size  of  the  head,  and  thus  render 
delivery  possible,  in  cases  of  great  disproportion. 

EXCEREBRATUS  (Lat,),  adj.  Eax-se»r(ke2r)-ea-brat(bra3t)'- 
uss(u*s).  See  ANENCEPHALOUS. 

EXCERNENT,  adj.  E2x-su«rn'e»nt.  Lat.,  excernens  (from 
excernere,  to  sift  out).  See  EXCRETORY. 

EXCERNICULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eax-su5rn(ke2rn)-iak'ua(u4)- 
Iu*m(lu4m).  Lit.,  a  little  sieve ;  of  the  old  writers,  a  secretory 
organ.  [A,  325.] 

EXCESTRENSE  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-seas(ke2s)-tre»ns'e(a).  An 
old  preparation  of  the  Lqnd.  Ph.,  made  by  macerating  and  boiling 
various  vegetable  drugs  in  oil.  [A,  325.] 

EXCIDENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E*x-si2diki»d)-e»n'shi»(ti»)-a".  From 
excidere,  to  fall  down  or  out.  See  PROLAPSE  and  PROCIDENTIA. 

EXCIPIENT,  n.  Eax-siap'ia-eant.  Lat.,  excipiens  (from  ex- 
cipere,  to  receive).  Fr..  e.  Ger.,  E.  Any  indifferent  substance 
serving  to  give,  form,  consistence,  etc.,  to  a  medicinal  substance 
blended  with  or  dissolved  in  it.  [A,  301,  518.]— E.  savonneux  de 
Steers  (Fr.).  See  Tinctura  SAPONIS. 

EXCIPULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-siap(kiap)'ua(u4)-la'».  From  ex- 
cipere,  to  receive.  Fr..  excipule.  Ger.,  Oehause  (2d  def.),  Frucht- 
gehduse  (2d  def.).  1.  A  receptacle.  2.  That  part  of  a  thallus  in 
lichens  which  forms  a  rim  to  the  shield  ;  the  hypothecium  in  disci- 
form  apothecia.  The  Excipulece  of  Corda  are  a  section  of  the 
Phragmotrichiacece.  The  Excipulei  of  Leveille,  are  a  section  of  the 
Sarcopsidei.  [B,  1,  77,  123,  170  (a,  24).] 

EXCIPULIFORM,  adj.  Eax-sia-pu2l'ia-fo2rm.  Lat.,  excipuli- 
formis  (from  excipula  (q.  v.),  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  excipuli- 
forme.  Ger.,  gehauseformig.  Cup-shaped.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 


EXCIPULUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-si2p(ki2p)'u2ui4)-lu3mUu4m).  See 
EXCIPULA. 

EXCISION,  n.  Eax-si"zh'u2n.  Lat.,  excisio  (from  ex,  out,  and 
caedere,  to  cut).  Fr.  e.  Ger.,  Ausldsung,  Ausschneidung.  It., 
escisione.  Sp.,  escision.  The  cutting  out  of  a  part.  [E.]—  E.  blo- 
cus  (Fr.).  E.,  particularly  of  a  chancre,  en  bloque.  [Aubert,  "  Lyon 
med.,"  Apr.  2,  1882.]— Intermediate  e.  An  e.  performed  in  the 
intermediate  period  between  the  commencement  of  an  inflamma- 
tion and  the  complete  establishment  of  suppuration.  [E.] — Pri- 
mary e.  An  e.  performed  before  the  period  of  inflammation. 
[E.I— Secondary  e.  An  e.  performed  after  suppuration  has  been 
fully  established.  [E.]— Subperiogteal  e.  The  removal  of  a  por- 
tion of  a  bone  leaving  the  periosteum  in  position,  [a,  29.] 

EXCISOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2x-siz(kes)'o2r.  Gen.,  exciso'ris.  Fr., 
exciseur,  emporte-piece.  Ger.,  Ausschneider.  An  instrument  for 
cutting  out  a  portion  of  tissue. — E.  prostatae.  An  instrument  de- 
vised for  the  purpose  of  removing  the  prostate,  [a,  29.] 

EXCISURA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-si(ke)-su'ra3.  Ger.,  Ansschnitt. 
A  notch.  [B,  123  (a.  24).]— E.  calami  scriptorii.  The  cleft  of  the 
calamus  scriptorius.  [L,  349  (a,  29).] 

EXCITABILITY,  n.  E2x-sit-a-bi2l'i»-ti».  Lat.,  excitabilitas. 
Fr.,  excitabilite.  Ger.,  Reizbarkeit,  Erregbarkeit.  It.,  eccitabilitd. 
Sp.,  excitabilidad.  Capability  of  being  excited  :  sensitiveness  to 
stimulation.  [B.  1  (a,  24).]— Cell  e.  The  character  or  property  of 
a  cell  which  makes  it  capable  of  responding  to  a  stimulus  or  excita- 
tion. [J.]— Independent  e.  Ger.,  unabhangige  Erregbarkeit. 
The  power  possessed  by  a  muscle  of  responding  to  a  stimulus  ap- 
plied directly  to  its  substance  (without  the  intervention  of  its  motor 
nerves).  [Landois  (K).]— Reflex  e.  Sensitiveness  to  reflex  irrita- 
tion.—Specific  muscular  e.  Ger.,  specifische  muskulose  Erreg- 
barkeit.  See  Independent  e. 

EXCITANT,  adj.  E»x'siat-aant.  Lat.,  excitans  (from  excitare, 
to  rouse).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,reizend,  erregend.  It.,  eccitante.  Sp.,  ex- 
citante.  Stimulating  the  action  of  any  of  the  organs,  especially 
that  of  the  nervous  system  ;  as  a  n.  (Ger.,  Reizmittel),  a  remedy  so 
acting.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

EXCITATEUR  (Fr.),  n.    Eax-se-ta»-tu»r.    See  EXCITOR. 

EXCITATION,  n.  E2x-si2-ta'shu"n.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Erregung. 
It.,  eccitazione.  Sp.,  excitation.  The  production  of  excitement, 
also  a  state  of  excitement,  especially  of  the  nervous  system. 
[A,  518.] 

EXCITATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2x-si2(ki2)-ta(ta3)'to2r.  Gen.,  ex- 
citato'ris.  See  EXCITOR. 

EXCITEMENT,  n.  Eax-sit'me2nt.  Lat.,  excitatio.  Fr..  e. 
Ger.,  Reizung.  It.,  eccitamento.  Sp.,  excitation.  1.  In  general, 
the  state  of  being  excited.  2.  Of  Cullen,  the  re-establishment  of 
the  normal  activity  of  the  brain  on  waking  or  on  emerging  from 
any  pathological  state  of  the  cerebral  functions.  [A,  301.] 

EXCITING,  adj.  E2x-sit'i2na.  1.  Causing  excitement.  2.  Of 
the  causes  of  disease,  acting  immediately,  as  opposed  to  remotely 
(see  Proximate  CAUSE). 

EXCITO-MOTOR,  EXCITO-MOTORY,  adj's.  E2x"sit-o- 
mo'to2r,  -to2r-R  Fr.,  excito-moteur.  Exciting  muscular  action 
(said  of  drugs  and  of  particular  portions  of  the  nervous  system). 

EXCITO-NUTRIENT,  adj.  E2x-sit"o-nu2'tri2-e2nt.  Excited 
by  impressions  reflected  from  some  other  region  of  the  body,  espe- 
cially the  centre  nervous  system  (said  of  a  condition  of  nutrition  in 
some  parts).  [J,  16.] 

EXCITOR,  n.  E2x-sit'o*r.  Lat.,  extitator.  Fr.,  excitateur. 
Ger.,  Erreger.  1.  See  EXCITANT.  2.  See  DISCHARGER.  3.  An  elec- 
trode to  be  placed  in  contact  with  a  nerve  to  produce  excita- 
tion. [B.] 

EXCITORY-MOTOR,  adj.  E»x-sit"o-ria-mo'toar.  See  EXCITO- 
MOTOR. 

EXCITO-SECRETORY,  adj.  E"x-sit"o-se'kre-to-ri«.  Tend- 
ing to  produce  secretions,  especially  by  impressions  reflected  from 
some  other  part  of  the  body,  as  the  secretion  of  tears  excited  by 
mental  emotions.  [J,  16.] 

EXCITO-VASO-MOTOR,  adj.  E2x-sit"o-vas-o-mo'to2r.  Al- 
lowing stimuli  to  reach  the  vaso-motor  centres  and  thus  give  rise  to 
a  constriction  of  the  blood-vessels  and  consequently  an  increased 
arterial  blood-pressure  (said  especially  of  an  afferent  nerve).  [J, 
57,  183.] 

EXCLUSION,  n.  E2x-klu2'zhu3n.  Lat,  eyclusio  (from  exclu- 
ders, to  shut  out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.  1.  A  shutting  out  (as  of  germs 
from  a  wound).  2.  A  dismissing  from  further  consideration  (see 
DIAGNOSIS  by  e.). 

EXCLUSORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-klu2(klu)-so'ri2-u»m(u4m). 
An  old  term  for  an  oxytocic  or  abortifacient.  [A,  325.] 

EXCOCHLEATION,  n.  E2x-ko2k-le-a'shusn.  Lat..  excochlea- 
tio  (from  ex.  out  of,  and  cochlear,  a  spoon).  Ger.,  E.  The  opera- 


tion of  curetting  a  cavity  (e.  g.,  that  of  the  uterus).     [E.  Braun  von 
iwald,  "Arch.  f.  Gynak.,"  xxxvii,  1890.  p.  452.] 


Fernv 


EXCO3CARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-se(ko2-e2)-ka(ka3)'ri2-as.  See 
EXC.ECARIA. 

EXCORIABILIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-korth;>or)-i2-a(a3)'bi2l-)2s. 
From  ex,  from,  and  corium,  leather.  Of  Spigelius,  the  dartos.  [L, 
349  (a,  29).] 

EXCORIATION,  n.  E2x-ko-ri2-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  excoriatw,  ex- 
coriatura  (from  ex,  out.  and  corium,  bark).  Fr.  e.,ecorchure.  Ger., 
E.,  Abziehung.  It.,  escoriazione.  Sp.,  excoriation.  See  ABRASION. 

EXCORTICATION,  n.  E2x-ko2rt-i2-ka'shu3n.  Lat..  excorti- 
catio  (from  ex,  away  from,  and  cortex,  bark).  See  DECORTICATION. 

EXCREABLE,  adj.    E2x'kre-a-b'l.    See  EXSCREABLE. 

EXCREATION,  n.    E2x-kre-a'shu3n.    See  EXSCREATION. 


A,  ape;  A«,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chm;  Cli»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E2,  ell;  «,  go:  I,  die;  la,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  taiik; 


1525 


EXCALCARATE 

EXESUS 


EXCREMENT,  n.  E2x'kre2-me2nt.  Or.,  vep.rroi/ji.a.  Lat.,  ex- 
crementum  (from  excernere,  to  discharge).  Fr.,  excrement.  Ger., 
E.  It,  escremento.  Sp.,  excremento.  Any  eft'ete  material  dis- 
charged from  the  body,  especially  the  faeces.  [K.J— White  e.  of 
dogs.  See  ALBUM  grcecum. 

EXCREMENT  (Fr.).  n.  E2x-kra-ma3n2.  See  EXCREMENT.— E's 
de  paoii.  See  EXCREMENTUM  pauonis  galli. 

EXCREMENTITIAL,,  adj.    E2x-kre2m-e2nt-i2sh'a2l.    See  Ex- 

CREMENTIT1OU3. 

EXCREMENTITION  (Fr.),  n.  E2x-kra-ma3n2-te-se-o3n2.  Of 
C.  Robin,  the  process  of  excretion.  [A,  385.J 

EXCREMENTITIOUS,  adj.  E2x-kre2-me«nt-i2sh'u3s.  Lat., 
excrementitius.  Fr.,  excrementitiel.  Of.  the  nature  of  excre- 
ment. 

EXCREMENTO  DE  LAGARTO  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.),  n.  Eax- 
kra-me2n'to  da  Ia3-ga3r'to.  See  ASPHALT. 

EXCREMENTO-RECREMENTITIEI,  (Fr.),  adj.  E2x-kra- 
ma3n2-to-ra-kra-ma3n2-te-se-e2l.  Partly  discharged  as  excrementi- 
tious  and  partly  taken  up  into  the  system  again  (said  of  secretions). 
[A,  385.] 

EXCREMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-kre(kra)-me2nt'u3m(u4m). 
See  EXCREMENT. — Excrementa  cerebri.  Syn.  :  pnrganienta 
cerebri.  Nasal  discharge.  [L,  349  (a,  29).]—  Meiisium  e.,  Men- 
struum e.  The  menstrual  discharge.  [Aristotle  (H).] 

EXCRESCENCE,  n.  E2x-kre2s'eans.  Lat.,  excrescentia  (from 
ex,  out,  and  crescere,  to  grow).  Fr.,  excroissance.  Ger.,  Excres- 
cenz,  Ausivuchs.  It.,  escrescenza.  Sp.,  excrescencia.  A  morbid 
outgrowth  from  a  cutaneous  or  mucous  surface  ;  in  botany,  a  nod- 
ule or  embryo-bud  on  the  surface  of  a  stem,  a  gall,  etc.  [A,  385  ;  B, 
I,  77,  123  (a,  24).]— Cauliflower  e.  [J.  Clarke].  Fr.,  choux-fleurs, 
neoplasme  en  forme  de  chou-fleur.  Ger.,  Blumenkohlgeschwulst. 
Soft  cancer  of  the  cervix  uteri. — Fungous  e.  of  the  umbilicus. 
Fr.,  excroissance  fongueuse  de  Vombilic  [Nfilaton],  vegetations  de 
Vombilic  chez  les  nouveau-nes  [Broussolle],  fongus  de  Vombiiic  des 
nouveau-nes[D\ig&s],bourgeonnementdeVombilic  [Depaul],  vegeta- 
tion ombilicale  [Quers&nt],  fongosite  de  la  region  ombilicale  [Des- 
croizilles],  adenome  (ou  granulome)  de  Vombilic  [Chandelux].  Syn. : 
granuloma  of  the  umbilicus  [Virchow],  warty  tumor  of  the  umbili- 
cus [Holmes],  vascular  polypus  of  the  umbilicus  [Owen].  An  exu- 
berant, nipple-like  fungous  growth  springing  from  the  umbilicus 
after  the  separation  of  the  umbilical  cord.  [A,  524  ;  E.  Broussolle, 
"Rev.  mens.  des  mal.  de  renfance,"  July,  1886,  p.  314.1— Horny  e. 
See  CORNU  cutaneum. — Papillary  e's  of  the  membrana  tym- 
pani.  Fr.,  excroissances  papillaires  de  la  membrane  du  tympan. 
Ger.,  warzige  Auswiichse  des  Trommel/ells.  Light-red  papillae,  of 
varying  size,  occurring  singly  or  in  groups,  or  in  great  numbers 
spread  over  the  whole  surface  of  the  tympanic  membrane.  They 
are  a  somewhat  uncommon  result  of  chronic  myringitis.  [F,  32.] 
— Warty  e.  See  CONDYLOMA. 

EXCRESCENT,  adj.  E2x-kre2s'eant.  Lat.,  excrescens.  Fr.,  e. 
Ger.,  auswachsend.  Having  the  form  of  an  excrescence. 

EXCRESCENTIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2x-kre2s-se2n(ke2n)'shi2(ti2)-as. 
See  EXCRESCENCE. — E.  carnosa.  See  SARCOMA. — E.  gingivae.  See 
EPHLJS.— Excrescentise  quercus  infectorite.  The  galls  on  the 
oak.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— E.  vesicae  urinariae.  See  CYSTHYPERSAR- 
cosis. 

EXCRETA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2x-kre(kra)'ta».  From  excernere, 
to  discharge.  Matters  voided  from  the  body,  especially  the  urine 
and  fasces.  [A,  385.] 

EXCRETEUR  (Fr.),  n.    E2x-kra-tusr.    See  EXCRETORY. 

EXCRETIN,  n.  E2x-kret'i2n.  Fr ,  excretine.  Ger.,  E.  A  non- 
nitrogenous,  crystalline  body,  C20H36O.  resembling  cholesterin,  ob- 
tained from  human  fasces  by  exhausting  with  alcohol,  and  precipi- 
tating with  milk  of  lime.  [K,  8.] 

EXCRETION,  n.  E»x-kre'shu3n.  Gr.,ei«pi<ris.Stax<opi}(ris.  Lat., 
excretio.  Fr.,  excretion.  Ger.,  Aussonderung.  It.,  escrezione. 
Sp.,  excrecidn.  The  separation  from  the  economy  of  those  things 
which  are  not  necessary  to  it ;  also  any  substance  so  rejected.  [K.] 

EXCRETOLEIC  ACID,  n.  E2x-kret-o-le'i%.  Fr.,  acide  ex- 
criitoleique.  Ger.,  excretoleische  Saure.  An  acid  found  in  the 
faeces.  Its  formula  is  unknown.  [K.] 

EXCRETORY,  adj.  E2x'kreat-o-ri11.  Lat.,  excretorius.  Fr., 
excretoire.  Ger.,  excretorisch,  absondernd.  Pertaining  to  excre- 
tion. [L,  343.] 

EXCRETUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-kret(krat)'u3m(u4m).  See  EX- 
CREMENT. 

EXCROISSANCE  (Fr.),  n.  E2x-krwa3s-sasn»s.  See  EXCRES- 
CENCE.— E.  fongeuse  de  1'ombilic.  See  Fungous  EXCRESCENCE 
of  the  umbilicus. 

EXCURRENT,  adj.  E»x'ku«r-eant.  Lat.,  excurrens  (from  ex- 
currere,  to  run  out).  Fr.,  excourant.  Ger.,  auslaufend.  1.  Lead- 
ing outward  (said  of  canals).  [L,  121.]  2.  Of  the  trunk  of  a  tree, 
continued  straight  to  the  top.  [B,  121,  123,  291  (a,  24).] 

EXCURSION,  n.  E2x-ku6r'zhu3n.  Lat.,  excursio  (from  ex, 
out,  and  currere,  to  run).  Outward  movement  (as  of  the  ribs  in  in- 
spiration), movement  away  from  a  given  point. 

EXCURVATION,  n.  E2x-ku6rv-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  excurvatio. 
Fr.,  e.  Outward  curvature. 

EXCUSSIO  (Lat.),  EXCUTIO  (Lat.),  n's  f.  E»x-ku3s(ku4s)'- 
shi2(si2)-o,  -ku2(ku)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  excussion'is,  -cution'is.  From 
excussere,  to  remove.  1.  The  action  of  a  distant  irritation  on  an 
organ.  [A,  325.]  2.  An  instrument  for  removing  foreign  bodies. 
[A,  322.] — E.  ventriculi.  Ger.,  Magenbiirste.  An  old  instrument 
in  the  form  of  a  brush  for  removing  foreign  bodies  from  the  upper 
part  of  the  alimentary  canal.  [A,  322.] 


rm(de2rm)-o2p-to'si2s 
,      d  Sip^a,  the  skin,  and 

arts,  ing.      r.,  e.  uguer,  an  hypertrophy  of  the  seba- 

ceous glands  with  retained  secretion.    [A,  33J    Probably  the  same 
lesion  as  that  of  molluscum  contagiosum  (q  Tu). 

rh™*nlh£EaBK£NCI^OS'  adJ'  E2x-e2k(e2ch2)-e2-bro2n2k- 
(bro2n2ch2)'oss.  From  &Xelv,  to  stand  out,  and  ^dyvos,  the  tra- 
chea. Of  Hippocrates,  having  a  prominent  throat  [L?94  (a  21)  ] 
EXECHEGLUTOS  (Lat.),  n.  E2x-e2k(e2ch2)-e2-glu2(glu)'to2s. 
Gr.,  £feXeyAovTos  (from  efeXelv,  to  stand  out,  and  yAovrds,  the  rump) 
One  who  has  prominent  buttocks.  [L,  84.] 

pa?*EDrENS  JLat->'  adk    E2x;e2d-e2nz(ans).     From  exedere,  to 
eat  up.    Ger.,  fressend.    Devouring,  consuming,  corroding,  phage- 

EXELCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-e2l-ko'si2s.  Gen.,  exelcos'eos  (-is). 
*rom  «{,  out  and  exeats,  ulceratiou.  Fr.,  exelcose.  Ger  Ver- 
schwarung.  See  EXULCERATION. 

EXELCYSMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2x-e2l-si2z(ku«s)'mu3s(mu4s). 
Gr.  efeAKi;<rMos  (from  ef  ,  out,  and  e\Keiv,  to  draw).  The  raising  or 
replacement  of  depressed  bone  in  fractures  of  the  skull.  [L,  507  135 

.          La*-)'.n-  f-  Pi-    E2x-e2m-bri2(bru«)-0»n. 
O'R'chard,  a  division  corresponding  to  the  Crypto- 


.„  ^^  CEPHAtlA  (Lat.),  n.  E2x-e2n(e2n2)-se2f(kp2f)2al(a3l)'- 
A  •  -a"  exencephalie.  Ger.,  Exencephalie.  From  e|,  without, 
and  eyKe^oAos,  the  brain.  Of  Larger,  a  generic  term  for  meningo- 
cele,  encephalocele,  hydrencephalocele,  and  synencephalocele  •  a 
malformation  in  which  a  portion  of  the  cranial  contents  lies  outside 
the  skull.  [A,  15.]—  Complete  e.  Fr.,  exencephalie  complete. 
1  hat  form  in  which  there  is  no  proper  tumor,  but  the  skull  is  wholly 
or  in  great  part  membranous.  [A,  15.] 

,  KXENCEPHALUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eix-e2n(e«n2)-se2f(ke2f)'a2l- 
(asl)-u3s(u4s).  Fr.,  exencephale,  exencephalien.  A  monster  charac- 
terized by  exencephalia.  [L,  87  (o,  14).] 

EXENTERATIO  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2x-e2n-te2r-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o 
Gen.,  exenteration'is.  See  EXENTERATION.—  E.  bulbi.  Removal 
of  the  contents  of  the  eyeball,  leaving  the  sclera  and  the  optic  nerve 
[A,  326  (a,  21).]—  E.  orbitee.  Fr.,  exenteration  de  rorbite.  Ger., 
Ausweidung  des  Augenhohle.  It.,  esenterazione  deWorbita.  Sp  , 
desentranacion  del  orbita.  The  removal  of  the  entire  contents  of 
the  orbit,  including  sometimes  the  periosteum.  [F.] 

EXENTERATION,  n.  E2x-e2n-te2r-a'shu3n.  From  ef  .  out  of, 
and  tvrepa,  the  entrails.  Fr.,  exenteration.  Ger.,  Exentiration. 
1.  See  EVISCERATION.  2.  The  removal  of  the  contents  of  any  cavity. 
—  E.  of  the  eyeball.  See  EXENTERATIO  bulbi.—  K.  of  the  orbit. 
See  EXENTERATIO  orbitee. 

EXENTERICUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-e»n-te2r'i2k-u3s(u<s).  Situ- 
ated outside  the  intestine.  [A,  322.] 

EXENTERIREN  (Qer.),  n.  E"x-e2n-te2r-e're1»n.  See  EXEN- 
TERATION. 

EXENTERISIS  (Lat.),  EXENTERISMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f  and 
m.  E2x-e2n-te2r'i2s-i2s,  -te2r-i2z(i2s)'mu3s(mu4s).  See  EXENTERA- 
TION. 

EXENTERITE  (Fr.),  n.  E'x-a'ni-ta-ret.  Intestinal  peritoni- 
tis. [L,  41.] 

EXEPITHEI,  (Ger.),  n.  E"x-e»p-i2-te2l'.  Ectodermic  epithe- 
lium. [J.] 

EXERAMA(Lat.),n.  n.  E2x-e2r-a(a3)'mas.  Gen.,  exeram'atos 
(-is).  Gr.,  efe'pa/xa  (from  efepap,  to  cast  off).  Fr.,  exerame.  Ger., 
Ausgeleerte.  Of  Hippocrates,  vomited  matter.  [L,  84.] 

EXERASIS  (Lat.),  EXERASMUS  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  m.  E2x- 
e2r-a(a3)'si2s,  -a2z(a3s)'mu3s(mu4s).  The  expulsion  of  matter  by 
defalcation,  vomiting,  expectoration,  etc.  [A,  322.] 

EXERCIRKNOCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  E2x-e2r-tser'knosch2-e!In. 
See  Exercise-BOXE. 

EXERCISE,  n.  E2x'u8r-siz.  Gr.,  o<r«r;<ris,  yv^vatria.  Lat.,  ex- 
ercitatio.  Fr.,  exercice.  Ger.,  Uebung.  The  voluntary  use  of  any 
power  or  faculty  ;  as  commonly  used,  systematic  muscular  exer- 
tion for  the  benefit  of  the  health.—  Active  e.  E.  by  voluntary 
muscular  movements.—  Cumulative  e.  E.  which  is  augmented 
from  day  to  day.  [a,  29.]  —  Double  concentric  e.  That  variety 
of  antagonistic  gymnastics  in  which  movements  by  the  patient  are 
resisted  by  the  assistant.  [A,  77.]  —  Double  eccentric  e.  That 
variety  of  antagonistic  gymnastics  in  which  movements  by  an  assis- 
tant are  resisted  by  the  patient.  [A,  77.]  —  E.-bone.  —  See  under 
BONE.—  Passive  e.  E.  in  which  the  body  is  subjected  to  move- 
ments imparted  from  without,  the  only  voluntary  exertion  made 
being  such  as  is  required  to  maintain  the  balance  and  posture. 

EXERCITATIO  (Lat.),  EXERCITIUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n. 
E2x-u5r(e2r)-si3t(ki2t)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o,  -si2sh(ki2t)'i2-u3m(u4m).  Gen., 
exer  -citation  'is,  -ciVii.  See  EXERCISE. 

EXERESE  (Fr.),  n.    E2x-a-re2z.    See  EX.ERESIS. 

EXERRHOSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2x-e2r-ro'si2s.  From  t^pvtiv.  Fr., 
exerrhose.  Evaporation  caused  by  insensible  transpiration.  [L, 
32,  94.] 

EXERT  (Fr.),  adj.    E"x-e»r.    See  EXSERT. 

EXESION(Ger.),  n.  E2x-a-se-on'.  The  gradual  superficial  de- 
struction of  organic  parts,  especially  bone,  resulting  from  abscesses 
and  other  destructive  processes.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]  Cf.  ARROSION, 
EXFOLIATION,  and  USUR. 

EXESUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-es(as)'u3s(u4s).  From  exedere,  to  eat 
away.  Ger.,  ausgefressen.  wurmfrdssig.  In  botany,  decayed, 
worm-eaten,  carious.  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


EXPORTATION 
EXOSMA 


1526 


EXFCETATION,   n.      Eax-fe-ta'shu3n.      Fr.,  e.     See  Ectopic 

GESTATION. 

EXFOLIATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-fol(foal)-ia-a(a3)'shi2(tia)-o. 
Gen.,exfoliation'is.  See  EXFOLIATION.— E.  areata  linguae.  Ger., 
kreisfleckige  Exfoliation  der  Zunge,  fliichtige  gutartige  Plaques 
der  Zungenschleimhaut,  Landkartenzunge,  geographische  Zunge. 
A  disease  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  tongue  characterized  by 
round  or  gyrate  patches  of  a  reddish  color  denuded  of  epithelium, 
and  surrounded  by  a  narrow  border  of  yellowish,  apparently 
thickened  epithelium.  The  disease  has  been  most  commonly  ob- 
served in  children,  but  occurs  also  in  adults.  It  differs  from  leuco- 
plakia  buccalis  chiefly  in  the  tendency  of  patches  to  change  rapidly 
from  place  to  place  and  to  disappear  suddenly.  [Caspary,  "  Vier- 
teljahrsch.  f.  Derm.  u.  Syph.,"  vii,  1880,  p.  ISA  (G) ;  Unna-id.,  viii, 
1881,  p.  295  (G) ;  Mibelli,  "  Giorn.  ital.  del.  mal.  ven.  e  del.  pelle," 
1888,  p.  383  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Aug.  3,  1889,  p.  135.]— E.  areata 
•aliure  maims.  Ger.,  kreisfleckige  Exfoliation  der  Hohlhand.  A 


by  circular  patch) 
regarded  by  Unna  as  allied  to  e.  areata  linguae.    [G.] 

EXFOLIATION,  n.  Eax-fol-ia-a'shusn.  Lat.,  exfoliatio  (from 
exfoliare,  to  strip  off  leaves).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Abbldtterung.  1.  In 
botany,  the  separation  of  dead  leaves.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]  2.  The  separa- 
'tion  of  dead  tissue  (e.  g.,  the  epidermis  or  a  superficial  portion  of 
bone)  in  the  form  of  flakes  or  sheets.  [G.]— Insensible  e.  E.  in 
pieces  too  small  to  attract  attention  (e.  g.,  that  of  the  uterine  mucosa 
In  menstruation). 

EXFOLIATIVE,  adj.  Eax-fol'ia-at-iav.  Lat.,  exfoliativus. 
Fr.,exfoliatif.  Ger.,  exfoliativ,  abbldternd.  Pertaining  to  or  pro- 
ducing exfoliation.  [A,  385.] 

EXFOLIATIVUM  (Lat.),  n.,  n.  of  adj.  exfoliativus  (trepanum 
understood).  Eax-fol(foal)-ia-aat(ast)-i(e)'vu3ni(wu4m).  An  old  name 
for  an  instrument  for  scaling  off  layers  of  dead  bone.  [L,  94 
(a,  21).] 

EXHALAISON  (Fr.),  n.    Eax-a«l-eaz-o3n».    See  EXHALATION. 

EXHALANT,  adj.  Eax-hal'aant,  Lat.,  exhalans.  Fr.,e.  Ger., 
ausdiinstend.  Serving  for  exhalation. 

EXHALATION,  n.  Eax-haal-a'shu3n.  Gr.,  <iva0v/it'a<ri«.  Lat., 
exhalatio  (from  exhalare,  to  breathe  out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ausdun- 
stung.  It.,  esalazione.  Sp.,  exhalacion.  1.  The  giving  off  of  finely 
divided  or  vaporous  substances,  as  of  water  and  carbon  dioxide, 
from  the  lungs,  from  the  skin,  etc.  2.  Expiration.  [J.I  3.  An  es- 
cape of  some  of  the  constituents  of  the  blood  through  unbroken 
capillaries.— Areolar  e.  Lat.,  exhalatio  areolaris.  Fr.,  e.  areo- 
laire.  1.  A  secretion  of  fluid  within  the  interstices  of  tissues.  2. 
The  fluids  of  the  eye  (aqueous,  vitreous,  etc.).  [K.]—  Pulmonary 
e.  Fr.,  e.  pulmonaire,  naleine.  1.  Air  expired  from  the  lungs.  2. 
The  watery  vapor  excreted  by  the  lungs  and  sent  out  with  the  ex- 
pired air.  [J,  16,  33.] 

EXHAUSSlS  (Fr.).  adj.  Eax-os-sa.  Lat.,  sublatus.  Of  Mirbel, 
placed  upon  a  gynophore  (said  of  the  ovary  of  a  flower).  [B,  1 
(•»,  24).] 

EXHAUSTIO  (LaO,  n.  f.  Eax-ha4st'(ha»'u4st)-ia-o.  Gen.,  ex- 
haustion'is.  From  exhaurire,  to  draw  out.  See  EXHAUSTION.— E. 
uteri.  Extreme  weakness  of  the  uterus  in  labor.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

EXHAUSTION,  n.  Eax-a4st'shu»n.  Lat.,  exhaustio.  Fr.,  e. 
(1st  def.),  epuisement  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  E.  (1st  def.),  Erschopfung  (2d 
def.).  1.  In  pharmacy,  the  process  of  dissolving  out  one  or  more  of 
the  constituents  of  a  crude  drug  by  maceration  or  percolation.  2. 
A  state  of  prostration  of  the  vital  forces.  [D.]— Heat  e.,  Solar  e. 
See  INSOLATION. 

EXHIBITION,  n.  E»x-iab-iash'u»n.  Lat.,  exhibitio  (from  ex- 
hibere,  to  display).  The  administration  or  employment  of  a  par- 
ticular remedy. 

EXHIBITIONISM,  n.  Eax-iab-iash'uSn-i»z'm.  Fr.,  exhibi- 
tionisme.  A  form  of  perversion  of  the  sexual  instinct  characterized 
by  a  propensity  to  display  the  genitals  in  the  presence  of  other 
persons.  [Maguan,  "Progr.  med.";  "N.  Y.  Med.  Jonr."  July  26, 
1890,  p.  101.] 

EXHIBITIONNISTE  (Fr.),  n.  E'x-e-be-se-o"n-nest.  Of 
Lasegue,  a  person  manifesting  exhibitionism. 

EXHILARANT,  adj.  Eax-ial'aar-aant.  Lat,,  exhilarans.  Fr., 
exhilarant.  Ger.,  erheitemd.  Causing  exhilaration. 

EXHILARATION,  n.  Eax-i»l-aar-a'shusn.  Lat.,  exhilaratio 
(from  exhilara re.  to  gladden).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Heiterkeit.  1.  A  con- 
dition of  moderate  exajtation  of  the  mental  and  bodily  powers,  ac- 
companied with  a  feeling  of  content  and  often  with  a  tendency  to 
boisterousness ;  often  seen  in  the  first  stage  of  the  action  of  alcohol 
and  after  a  refreshing  bath,  etc.  2.  The  production  of  such  a  con- 
dition. 

EXHUMATION,  n.  Eax-huam-a'shusn.  From  ex,  out  of,  and 
humus,  the  soil.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.  The  digging  up  of  a  corpse  or 
parts  of  a  corpse,  whether  according  to  a  legal  injunction,  on 
grounds  other  than  that,  or  accidentally.  [Blumenstock  (A,  319  [a, 
S|l);  L,  88.] 

EXHYMENINE  (Fr.),  n.  E'x-e-ma-nen.  From  i(,  outward, 
and  u/i7ji>,  a  membrane.  See  EXTINE. 

EXIDIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-iad'i*-a».  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ohrpilz.  Of 
Fries,  a  genus  of  the  Hymenomycetes,  tribe  Cupularei,  having  a 
soft,  gelatinous  horizontal  receptacle.  They  live  on  other  plants. 
The  Exidei  are  a  subdivision  of  the  Tremellini.  [B,  121, 170  (a,  24).] 
— E.  auricula  Judae.  Fr.,  e.  a  oreille,  auriculaire,  oreille  de 
Judas.  Ger.,  getneiner  Ohrpilz,  Judasohr,  Hollunderschwamm. 
,ludas's-ear,  Jew's-ear;  a  fungus  that  is  considered  an  astringent 
and  has  been  used  in  diseases  of  the  throat,  in  dropsy,  and  in  oph- 
thalmia. [B,  173, 180  (a,  24).] 


EXIGUOUS,  adj.  E2x-iag'ua-u3s.  Lat.,  exiguus.  Fr.,  exigu. 
Ger.,  schlank.  In  botany,  slender.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

EXILE,  adj.  Eax'ial.  Lat.,  exilis,  graciles,  tenuis.  Fr.,  grele. 
In  botany,  long,  delicate,  slender.  [B,  1, 123  (a,  24).]— E. -tree.  The 
Thevetia  neretfolia.  [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

EXINANITION,  n.  Eax-i2n-a2n-iash'u3n.  Lat.,  exinanitio. 
Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  vollige  Erschopfung.  Extreme  exhaustion.  [L, 

41,  43.] 

EXINDUSIATE,  adj.  Eax-ian-du*s'ia-at.  Lat.,  exindusiatus. 
Fr.,  exindusie.  Ger.,  unverschleiert,  schleierlos.  Having  no  indu- 
siurm.  [B,  1,  19,  123  (a,  24).] 

EXINE,  n.    Eax'en.    See  EXTINE. 

EXINTINE,  n.  Eax-i2nt'en.  Of  Fritzsche,  a  membrane  in  the 
pollen-grain,  lying  between  the  intine  and  the  extine  and  next  the 
former ;  probably  but  a  fold  of  one  of  these  membranes.  [B,  19, 77 

(a,  24).]      Of.  INTEXTINE. 

EXIPOTICOS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eax-ia-poat(pot)'iak-oas.  Gr.,  efiirw- 
TIKOS.  Cleansing,  digestive.  [Galen  (A,  325).] 

K X  I II IS  (Lat.),.  n.  f.    Eax-i(e)'rias.    See  IRIDOPTOSIS. 

EXISCHIOS  (Lat.),  EXISCHIUS  (Lat.),  adj's.  Eax-iask- 
(iascha/ia-oas,  -u3s(u4s).  Gr.,  efi<rxios.  Having  broad  hips,  as  from 
dislocation  of  the  femur.  [A,  322.] 

EXITELE  (Fr.),  n.    Eax-e-teal.    Oxide  of  antimony.    [L,  41.] 

EXITIALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eax-iash(iat)-ia-a(a3)'li2s.  From  exi- 
tium,  ruin.  Pernicious,  deadly.  [A,  325.] 

EXITUKA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-iat-ua(u)'ra3.  1.  An  old  name  for 
an  abscess.  2.  Of  Paracelsus,  a  purulent  or  putrid  discharge. 
[A,  325.] 

EXITUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eax'iat-u3s(u4s).  Gr.,e"$o6os.  1.  A  termi- 
nation. 2.  An  outlet.  [A,  318,  322.]— E.  letalis,  E.  let  hulis.  A 
fatal  termination. 

EXOAKTERITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Eax-o-a3rt-ear(ar)-i(e)'tias.    See 

EXARTERITIS. 

EXOCARDIAC,  EXOCARDIAL,  adj's.  E2x-o-ka3rd'ia-aak, 
-aal.  From  i(<a,  without,  and  xapSia.  the  heart.  Fr.,  exocardiaque. 
Situated  or  originating  outside  the  heart.  [A,  385.J 

EXOCARDITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-o-ka3rd-i(e)'tias.  Gen.,  exo- 
cardit'idos  (-is).  Inflammation  of  the  outer  surface  of  the  heart 
or  of  the  visceral  pericardium.  [A,  301,  518 ;  L,  41.] 

EXOCARP,  n.  Eax'o-ka'rp.  From  tfu»,  without,  and  Kapn-ds.  a 
fruit.  Fr.,  exocarpe.  Ger.,  ciussere  Fruckthulle.  The  outer  layer 
of  the  pericarp.  [B,  291  (a,  24).] 

EXOCARPOS  (Lat.),  EXOCARPUS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  Eax-o- 
ka3rp'oas, -U3s.  A  genus  of  the  Santalacece,  tribe  Anthobolece.  [B, 

42,  121  (a,  24).]— E.  latifolius.    A  species  yielding  West  Australian 
sandal-wood,  with  but  little  fragrance.    [E.  M.  Holmes,  "Pharm. 
Jour,  and  Trans.,"  Mar.  27,  1886;  "Am.  Jour,  of  Pharm.  "  May, 
1886.  p.  254.] 

EXOCCIPITAL,  adj.  E'x-o'k-si'p'in-a"!.  Lat.,  exoccipUalis 
(from  ex,  away  from,  and  occiput  [q.  v.]).  Fr.,  e.  Occipital  and 
situated  externally.  [L.]  See  E.  BONE. 

EXOCHAS  (Lat.),  EXOCHE  (Lat.),  n's  f.  E"x'o2k(o11ch»)-a*s- 
(ass), -e(a).  Gr., «{ ox>?,  «f°x«-  Fr.,  exoche.  Ger.,AfterbeiiIe.  Lit., 
a  prominence ;  of  the  old  writers,  a  condyloma.  [A,  301,  322,  325.] 

EXOCHORION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E!1x-o-ko(ch1'oa)'ri!'-o1'n.  From 
t(ia.  without,  and  xop">"  (see  CHORION).  Fr.,  e.  Ger..  E.  1.  Of 
Dutrochet,  the  decidua  vera.  2.  Of  Velpeau,  the  outer  layer  of  the 
chorion  at  an  early  stage  of  development.  [A,  45.] 

EXOCHORRHYPIA(Lat.),n.f.  E2x-o-ko"r(ch»o!lr)-riap(ru«p)'- 
ia-a3.  From  ef  o^os,  elevated,  and  pvirot  (see  RUPIA).  Rupia  promi- 
nens.  [A,  322.] 

EXOCOZLARIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eax-o-sel(koa-eal)-a(as)'ria-u3m- 
(U4m').  From  efu,  without,  and  icoiAio,  a  hollow.  The  parietal 
coalum-epithelium  or  the  cell-layer  which  forms  the  inner  covering 
of  the  body  wall.  [L,  146.] 

EXOCOZLE,  n.  Eax'o-sel.  In  certain  corals,  a  chamber  or 
division  of  the  coelenteron  situated  between  every  two  pairs  of 
mesenteries.  ["Quart,  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1885,  p.  578  (.L).] 

EXOCOZLAR,  EXOCOZLIC,  adj's.  Eax-o-sel'asr,  -iak.  Re- 
lating to  the exocosle.  ["  Quart.  Jour,  of  Micr.  Sci.,"  1885,  p.  578  (L).] 

EXOCOHTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-o-kol-i(e)'tias.  Gen.,  exocolit'i- 
dos  (-is).  From  «fo»,  without,  and  •twAoi',  the  colon.  Inflammation 
of  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  colon,  [a,  29.] 

EXOCRANE  (Fr.),  n.  Eax-o-kra3n.  From  «fo»,  without,  and 
Kpaviov.  the  skull.  The  external  surface  of  the  cranium.  [L,  150.] 

EXOCULATION,  n.  Eax-oak-ua-la'shusn.  Lat.,  exocidatio 
(from  ex,  out  of,  and  oculus,  the  eye).  1.  Removal  of  the  eyeball. 
2.  Destruction  of  sight.  [A,  322.] 

EXOCYSTIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-o-siast(ku«st)'ias.  From  efo>, 
without,  and  «v<m«,  the  bladder.  Fr.,  exocyste.  Ger.,  Blasenvvr- 
fall.  Prolapse  of  the  urinary  bladder.  [L,  135  (a,  14).] 

EXODERM,  n.  Eax'o-du8rm.  Lat.,  exoderma  (from  ffw,  with- 
out, and  Sepna.,  the  skin).  Fr.,  exoderme.  1.  See  ECTODERM.  2.  The 
external  crust  of  the  body  of  an  insect.  [L,  146,  180.] 

EXODIC,  adj.  Esx-o2d'iak.  Lat.,  exodicus  (from  ef,  away 
from,  and  oWv,  a  path).  Fr.,  exodique.  See  EFFERENT. 

EXO3DESIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  Eax-ead(oa-ead)-e(a)'si!ls.  Gen.,  exce- 
des'eos  (-is).  From  ((oiSaivtiv,  to  swell.  Fr.,  exadese.  Ger.,  Aus- 
schwellung.  Swelling.  [L,  135  (o,  14).] 

EXOEMUM(Lat),  n.  n.  Eax-o-em(am)'usm(u4m).  Fr.,  exoeme. 
Of  Richard,  two  small  fascicles  of  hairs  at  the  top  of  the  glume  in 
grasses.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Cli,  chin;  Ch«,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1527 


EXPORTATION 
EXOSMA 


EXOGASTRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-o(o3)-gaas(ga3s)-trit(tret)'i2s. 
Gen.,  exogastrit'idos  (-is).  From  e£<o,  without,  and  yaorrjp,  the 
belly.  Inflammation  of  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  stomach.  [a,  29.  J 

EXOGEN,  n.  E2x'o-jean.  From  efw,  outward,  and  yevvav,  to 
engender.  An  exogenous  plant. 

EXOGENETIC,  adj.  Eax-o-je2n-eat'i2k.  Arising  from  exter- 
nal causes,  [a,  29.] 

EXOGENOUS,  adj.  E2x-o2j'e2n-u3s.  Lat.,  exogenus.  Fr.,  ex- 
ogene.  Lit.,  outward-growing  (said  of  most  dicotyledons,  the 
stems  of  which  increase  from  within  outward).  The  term  is  not 
now  distinctive  of  dicotyledons,  as  some  monocotyledons  and  some 
acotyledons  are  also  exogenous,  and  some  dicotyledons  endoge- 
nous. The  Exogence  are  :  1.  Of  De  Candolle  (1818),  a  primary  divis- 
ion of  vascular  plants,  and  synonymous  with  dicotyledons,  com- 
prising the  ThalamaAorece,  Calicijloreop.,  Corolliflorece,  and  Mono- 
chlamydiecR  ;  or  of  Lmdley  (1830),  a  subclass  of  vascular  plants  com- 
prising the  tribes  Angiospermce  and  Gymnospermce,  and  in  1833  the 
subclasses  Polypetalce,  Tricompletce,  and  Monopetalce,  and  in  1847 
the  subclasses  of  the  Diclince,  Hypogynce,  Perigynce,  and  Epigynce. 
2.  Of  Link,  a  class  consisting  of  the  subclasses  Vaginales,  Vagi- 
nantes,  Perigonatoe  Xeranthce,  Hypanthce  Epanthcu,  Anthodiatce 
Perigynce,  Leguminosce  Catastemones,  Anastemones  Allostemones, 
Apetaloe  Hydrophytce,  Catadytce,  and  Amentacece.  3.  Of  Wood, 
the  first  province  of  the  subkingdom  Phcenogamia  (flowery  plants), 
and  divided  into  the  Angiospermce  and  Gymnospermce,  the  Angio- 
spermce being  subdivided  into  Dialypetalce  (Polypetalce),  Gamope- 
talce  (Monopetalce),  and  Apetalce  (Monochlamydiece) ;  the  Gymno- 
spermce having  the  single  division  Conoidece.  [B,  1,  34,  77  (a,  24).] 

EXOGNATH,  n.  E2x'o2g-na2th.  From  ef«,  without,  and  yva- 
00',,  the  jaw.  Fr.,  exognathe.  The  accessory  branch  of  a  gnathite. 
[L,  41,  158.] 

EXOGNATHION  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-oag-na(na3)'thi2-oan.  The 
alveolar  process  of  the  superior  maxilla.  [L,  332.] 

EXOGNOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-o2g-no'si2s.  Gen.,  exognos'eos 
(-is}.  From  e£,  out  of,  from,  and  yiyvuviceLv,  to  learn,  to  know.  A 
term  proposed  by  C.  H.  Leonard,  to  signify  diagnosis  by  exclusion. 
[•'Leonard's  Illustr.  Med.  Jour.,"  Jan.,  1883,  p.  11.] 

EXOGONIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eax-o-gon(go2n)'i2-u3m(u«m).  A 
section  of  the  genus  Ipomcea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] — E.  jalapa,  E. 
officinale,  E.  purga.  See  IPOMCEA  jalapa. 

EXOGONYANCON  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eax-o-goan-i2(u6)-a2n2(a3n2)'- 
koan(kon).  From  <ff<o,  outward,  yovv,  the  knee,  and  ay/cwc,  an  angle. 
Bowleggedness.  [E.J 

EXOGYNOUS,  adj.  E2x-oaj'ian  u's.  Lat.,  exogynus  (from  ef , 
out  of,  and  yvvri,  a  female).  Fr.,  exogyne.  Having  the  style  pro- 
jecting decidedly  from  the  flower.  [L,  32.] 

EXOL.CE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-o2l'se(ka).  Gen.,  exol'ces.  Gr.,  e'foAio/. 
Extraction.  [A,  387.] 

EXOLCEUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eax-oal'su2s(kuas).  Ger.,  Beinheber. 
A  bone-elevator.  [A,  322.] 

EXOLCYSMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eax-oal-siaz(ku«s)'mu3s(mu<s). 
See  EXELCYSMUS. 

EXOMETRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Esx-o-me2t(mat)'ra3.  From  efo>,  out- 
ward, and  /ujJTpa,  the  womb.  Fr.,  exometre.  Ger.,  Umstiirzung  der 
Gebarmutter.  Inversion  or  prolapse  of  the  uterus.  [L,  41,  135 
(a,  14).] 

EXOMETRITIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-o-me2t(mat)-ri(re)'ti2s.  Gen., 
exometrit' idos  (-is).  Fr.,  exometrite.  Perimetritis  ;  of  Hervieux, 
parametritis.  [A,  89.] — Angeioleucitic  e.  Fr.,  exometrite  angio- 
leucitique.  Parametritis  originating  in  inflammation  or  thrombosis 
of  the  lymphatics.  [A,  89.] 

EXOMPHALIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Eax-oam-fa(fa3)'lia-a3.  Fr.,  ex- 
omphalie.  Protrusion  of  the  navel.  [A,  385.] 

EXOMPHAtOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-o2m-fa2l(fa3l)-o(o3)-se- 
(ka)'le(la)  ;  in  Eng.,  e2x-oam'faal-o-sel.  From  ef ,  out  of,  6/utf>oAds, 
the  navel,  and  loyAi),  a  tumor.  Fr.,  exomphalocele.  Ger.,  Nabel- 
bruch.  See  Umbilical  HERNIA. 

EXOMPHALON  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eax-o2m'fa2l(fa3l)-oan.  Gr.,  «f 
6fi.<f>a\ov.  Fr.,  exomphalie.  Prominence  or  protrusion  of  the  navel. 
[A,  387.] 

EXOMPHALOS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2x-o2m'faal(fa3l)-o»s.  Gr.,  ef- 
6/x</>.iAos.  Properly,  a  person  having  an  umbilical  hernia  or  a  promi- 
nent navel ;  as  commonly  used,  an  umbilical  hernia.  [E.]— E. 
iiquosus.  See  HYDROMPHALON. 

EXONCOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-o2n2-ko'ma3.  Gen.,  exoncom'- 
aton  (-is).  Gr.,  efovKwjua.  Ger.,  hervorragende  Geschwulst.  A 
prominent  tumor.  [E  :  L,  135  (a,  14).] 

EXONCOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-oana-ko'sias.  Gen.,  exoncos'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  e£dyKu><ri?.  The  formation  or  growth  of  an  exonco- 
ma.  [E.] 

EXONDE  (Fr.),  adj.    E2x-o2n2da.    See  EXUNDATUS. 

EXONEIROGMOS  (Lat.),  EXONEIKOSIS  (Lat.),  n's  m.  and 
f.  E2x-o2n-ir(e2-i2r)-oag'moas,  -o'si2s.  From  e£,  out  of,  and  oreipos, 
a  dream.  Fr.,  exonirose.  Ger.,  nachtliche  Samenergiessung.  A 
nocturnal  emission  of  semen.  [L.  41,  84.] 

EXOPHACIN,  n.  E2x-o-fas'i2n.  From  efw,  without,  and  0<ucij, 
a  lentil.  A  liquid  uncoagulable  albuminous  principle  found  by  Fre- 
my  and  Valenciennes  in  the  cortical  layers  of  the  crystalline  lens. 
[L,  88  (a,  27).] 

EXOPHLOZUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-o-fle'(flo2'e2)-u3m(u«m).  See 
EPIPHIXEUM. 

EXOPHTHAtMIA  (L-t.),  n.  f.  E2x-oaf-tha2l(thasl)'mi2a3. 
From  «'f,  out,  and  6<£0aAfxds,  the  eye.  Fr.,  exophthalmie.  Ger.,  Ex- 
ophthalmic, Aucjenvorfall.  It.,  esoflalmia.  Sp.,  exoftalmia.  Ab- 
normal protrusion  of  the  eyeball.— E.  cachectica.  Fr.,  exoph- 


thalmie cachectique.  See  Exophthalmic  GO!TRE.— E.  fungnsa. 
Fr.,  exophthalmie  fongueuse.  Ger.,  schwammiger  Bulbusvorjall. 
A  late  stage  of  glioma  retinae,  after  the  malignant  growth  has  filled 
the  eyeball  and  caused  a  perforation  of  the  cornea  or  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  sclera.  The  growth  then  protrudes,  proliferates  very 
rapidly,  and  gives  a  fungous  appearance  to  the  front  of  the  eye- 
ball. LF-] 

EXOPHTHALMIC,  adj.  E2x-o2f-thaal'mi2k.  Lat,  exophthal- 
micus.  Fr.,  exophthalmique.  Ger.,  exophthalmisch.  Pertaining 
to  or  accompanied  with  exophthalmia. 

EXOPHTHALMITIS  (Lat.).  n.  f.  E2x-o2f-tha2l(tha»lVmi(me)'- 
tias.  Gen.,  exophthalmit'idos  (-is).  An  obsolete  term  for  exoph- 
thalmia accompanied  by  inflammation  of  the  contents  of  the  orbit 
or  of  the  capsule  of  Tenon.  [F.] 

EXOPHTHAL,MOMETER,  n.  E2x-o2f-tha2l-mo2m'eat-uBr. 
From  the  efo^flaA/ios,  with  prominent  eyes,  and  nirpov,  a  measure. 
Fr.,  exophthalmometre.  Ger.,  E.  The  name  given  subsequently 
by  Cohn  to  his  ophthalmoprostatometer.  [F.] 

EXOPHTHALMOS  (Lat),  EXOPHTHAI>MTIS  (Lat),  n's 
m.  Eax-oaf-tha2l(tha3l)'moas,  -mu3s(mu4s).  Gr.,  efo^aA/uos.  Fr., 
exophthalme.  Ger..  E.  Properly,  a  person  affected  with  exoph- 
thalmia ;  as  commonly  used,  exophthalmia.— E.  anwmicus,  E. 
cachecticus.  See  Exophthalmic  GO!TRE.— E.  paralyticus.  Ex- 
ophthalmia  resulting  from  total  or  partial  paralysis  of  the  oculo- 
motor or  other  muscles  of  the  eye.  [A,  319  (a,  21).]— E.  simplex. 
Of  the  older  authors,  that  form  of  exophthalmia  in  which  the  cause 
is  unknown.  [A,  319  (a,  14).]— Pulsating  E.  Fr.,  exophthalmie 
pulsative  (ou  pulsatile).  Ger.,  pulsirendes  Glotzenauge.  A  dis- 
ease of  the  orbit,  characterized  by  a  complex  group  of  symptoms 
consisting  in  protrusion  of  the  eyeball ;  the  presence  of  peculiar, 
audible  noises  over  the  region  of  the  orbit  and  the  cranial  bones  in 
the  vicinity  ;  and  a  visible  pulsation  in  the  eyeball  or  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  orbital  aperture.  These  symptoms  are  due  either  to 
a  disease  of  the  blood-vessels  in  the  orbit  or  in  the  cranial  cavity, 
which  may  be  either  a  true  aneurysm,  or  a  spurious  traumatic 
aneurysm  :  an  arterio- venous  aneurysm  or  varix  aneurysmaticus  ; 
an  aneurysm  by  anastomosis  ;  or  finally  it  may  be  due  in  rare  in- 
stances to  some  obstruction  to  the  venous  current  through  the  cav- 
ernous sinus.  [F.] 

EXOPHYIXOUS,  adj.  E2x-o-fi2l'u3s.  From  Ifw,  without,  and 
<£vAAov,  a  leaf.  Of  Dumortier,  without  a  sheath,  nude  (said  of  the 
young  leaves  of  dicotyledons  developed  without  a  sheath  in  dis- 
tinction to  those  of  monocotyledons),  [a,  24.] 

EXOPL.ASM,  n.  E2x'o-pla2z1m.  From  Gr.,  efo>,  outside,  and 
irAa<7>ia  (see  PLASMA).  See  ECTOPLASM. 

EXOPODITE,  n.  E2x-o2p'o2d-it.  From  «{«.  without,  and 
rrovs,  a  foot.  The  external  of  the  two  branches  into  which  the  pro- 
topodite  of  crustaceans  divides.  [L,  121,  354  (a,  27).] 

EXOPROSOPUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  E2x-o-pro2s-op'uss(u4s). 
From  efco,  without,  and  Trpoa-tairov,  the  face.  See  EPIGNATHUS. 

EXOPTILATE,  EXOPTIUE,  adj's.  E2x-o2p  ti2l-at,  -oap'tial. 
Lat,  exoptilis  (from  «fw,  without,  and  irriAov,  a  wing).  Fr.,  exop- 
tile.  Lit.,  having  a  free  plume  or  wing  ;  of  the  gemmule  of  a  di- 
cotyledonous embryo,  not  entirely  shut  up  in  its  cotyledonary  cav- 
ity. [Lestiboudois  (B,  1  [a,  24]).] 

EXORBITISMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2x-o2rb-i2t-iaz(i2s)'mu3s(mu<s). 
Fr.,  exorbitisme.  See  EXOPHTHALMIA. 

EXORESCENTIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2x-oar-e2s-se2n(ke2n)'shi2(ti2)- 
a3.  From  exoriri,  to  appear.  See  EXACERBATION. 

EXORHIZA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-o-ri(re)'za3.  From  «£u,  without, 
and  pi's,  the  nose.  Fr.,  exorhize.  Ger.,  Naktwurzel,  Freiwurzel. 
A  root  destitute  of  a  sheath.  The  Exorhizce  of  Richard  are  a  sub- 
division of  -the  Embryonalce,  including  all  plants  so  characterized. 
[B,  1,  123,  170  (a,  24).] 

EXORHIZAL,,  adj.  Eax-o-riz'a2l.  Lat.,  exorhizus  (from  efw, 
without,  and  pi'£a,  a  root).  Fr.,  exorhize.  Ger.,  naktwurzelig,  frei- 
wurzelig.  Having  a  root  destitute  of  a  sheath.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

EXORMIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-o2rm'i2-a3.  From  ifopnav.  to  send 
forth.  Ger.,  Ausbrnch  (1st  def.),  Hautgries  (2d  def.).  Walmsinn 
(3d  def.).  1.  An  outbreak  or  attack  of  disease.  2.  In  Good's  clas- 
sification of  skin  diseases,  an  order  characterized  by  small  acu- 
minated elevations  of  the  cuticle,  not  containing  fluid  nor  tending 
to  suppuration,  commonly  terminating  in  a  scurf.  It  corresponds 
to  the  PapulcR  of  Willan.  3.  Of  Pausanias,  dementia.  [G,  62  ;  L, 
107,  135  (a,  14).] 

EXORRHIZA  (Lat.).  n.  f.    E2x-oar-riz(rez)'a3.    See  EXORHIZA. 

EXORTUS  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eax-o2r'tu3s(tu<s).  Gen.,  exort'us. 
From  exoriri,  to  come  forth.  An  appearance,  a  springing  up.  [A, 
318.]— E.  unguium.  See  LUNULA. 

EXOSEPTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.  E2x-o(o3)-seap'ta3.  From  efu, 
without,  and  septum  (q.  v.).  The  septa  of  certain  corals,  which  are 
situated  in  the  exocceles.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1886,  p. 
133  (L).] 

EXOSIS  (Lat),  n.  f .  E2x-o'si2s.  Gen.,exos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,«fowris. 
Protrusion,  dislocation.  [Hippocrates,  Galen  (A,  325).] 

EXOSKEL,ETAt,  adj.  Eax-o-ske2l'e2t-aal.  Relating  to,  con- 
nected with,  or  formed  from,  the  exoskeleton.  [L,  14.] 

EXOSKEL.ETON,  n.  E2x-o-ske2l'e-tu3n.  From  «£*>,  without, 
and  oxeAeros  (see  SKELETON).  Fr..  exosquelette.  The  more  super- 
ficially situated  support  of  the  body  in  animals,  i.  e..  the  skin, 
nails,  scales,  hairs,  feathers,  hoofs,  etc.  [B,  28  ;  L,  343.]— Placoid 
e.  The  "  dermal  defenses  "  of  certain  elasmobranch  fishes,  being 
spinous  tooth-like,  or  tubercular  calcifications  of  the  cutaneous 
papillae.  [A,  13.] 

EXOSMA  (Lat ),  n.  n.  E2x-oaz(os)'ma3.  Gen.,  exos'matos  (-is). 
Gr.,  ef<o<r/no.  A  protruded  part.  [A,  322.] 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  ti  (German). 


EXOSMIC 
EXPIRED 


1528 


EXOSMIC,  adj.  E2x-o2z'miak.   Fr.,  exosmique.   See  EXOSMOTIC. 
EXOSMOMETER,   n.     E2x-o2s-mo2m'e2t-u5r.     Lat.,  exosmo- 
metrum.    Fr.,  exosmome.tr e.    See  ENDOSMOMETER. 

EXOSMOSE,  n.  Lat.,  exosmosis  (from  e£o>,  outside,  and  o><r/u.<>«, 
a  thrusting)  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Aushauchung.  In  osmosis,  the  passage 
of  a  current  outward.  [B,  19, 229  (a,  24).]  Cf.  ENDOSMOSE. 

EXOSMOTIC,  adj.  E2x-o2s-mo2t'i2k.  Lat..  exosmoticus.  Fr., 
exosmotique.  Ger.,  exosmotisch.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  exosmose.  [A,  301.] 

EXOSMUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.    E2x-o2z(os)'mu3s(mu«s).    See  Exosis. 
EXOSPOKE,    n.     E2x'o-spor.     Lat.,    exosporium   (from    efio, 
•without,  and  <rir6po«,  a  seed).    Fr.,  e.    The  outer  coat  of  a  spore. 
[B,  121,  291  (a,  24).] 

EXOSPOKOUS,  adj.  E2x-o2s'po2r-u3s.  Lat.,  exosporeus.  Fr., 
exospore.  Having  the  spores  developed  on  the  outside  of  the  ba- 
sidia  The  Exosporece  are  a  division  of  the  Hymenomycetes  so 
characterized.  [A,  385  ;  B,  121,  291  (a,  24).] 

EXOSQUELETTE  (Fr.),  n.    E2x-o-skea-le2t    See  EXSKELETON. 
EXOSSIS  (Lat.),  n.  £.    E2x-oVi2s.     The  Acipenser  huso.    [L, 
94  (a,  21).] 

EXOSTEMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eax-o(o3)-ste(sta)'ma3.  Gen.,  exo- 
stem'atos  (-is).  From  Ifw,  without,  and  <rrij>A»,  a  stamen.  Fr.,  exo- 
steme.  Ger.,  Exostemme,  Exosteme.  A  genus  of  the  Rubiacece, 
tribe  Cinclionece,  distinguished  from  the  true  Cinchona  by  having 
the  stamens  projecting  beyond  the  corolla.  [B,  42,  121  (a.  24).]— E. 
ft  feuilles  etroites  (Fr.).  See  E.  angustifolium.— T£.  ft  fleurs 
dissemblables  (Fr.).  See  E.  dissimiliflorum.— K.  ft  fleurs  nom- 
breuses  (Fr.).  See  E.  floribundum.— E.  ft  longues  fleurs  (Fr.). 
See  E.  longiflorum.—'E.  angustifolium.  Fr.,  exostema  a  feuilles 
etroites.  Ger.,  schmalbldttrige  Exostemme.  A  species  found  on 
river-banks  in  Santo  Domingo,  where  the  bark,  cortex  chince  an- 
gustifoliae  (Ger.,  China  von  St.-Domingo)  is  used.  It  has  a  sweet- 
ish, aromatic  taste.  Very  little,  if  any,  is  exported  to  Europe.  [B, 
173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  ft  petites  fleurs  (Fr.).  See  E.  parviflorum.— 
E.  australe.  Fr.,  e.  austral.  Ger.,  siidliche  Exostemme.  A  spe- 
cies found  in  Brazil.  The  bark  (quina  do  mato)  is  used  as  a  febri- 
fuge. [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  brachycarpum.  Fr.,  e.  de  la 
Jama'ique.  Ger.,  kurzfriichtige  Exostemme.  A  species  found  in 
Jamaica.  The  bark,  cortex  chinas  brachycarpce,  has  the  bitter 
taste  of  the  cinchona-barks,  but  is  not  astringent.  [B,  173, 180  (a, 
24).]_E.  caribaeum.  Fr.,  e.  cara'ibe,  bois-chandelle,  Marie-ga- 
lante,  poirier  de  montagne,  quinquina  caraibe  (ou  des  Antilles). 
Ger.,  caribdische  Exostemme.  Sea-side  beech,  primewood  ;  a  spe- 
cies found  in  the  West  Indies  and  the  Caribbean  islands.  The  bark, 
cortex  chince  caribceus  (seu  jamaicensis),  cinchina^  (ou  china)  ca- 
ribcea,  cortex  jamaicensis  (seu  caribceus),  is  used  in  the  West  In- 
dies as  a  febrifuge  (in  the  Bahamas,  in  intestinal  affections)  and 
•was  once  exported  to  Europe,  though  but  little  used.  It  is  one  of 
the  false  barks  that  have  sometimes  been  sold  for  cinchona.  [B, 
5.  173,  180,  275  (a.  24) ;  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxiv  (a, 
14).]— E.  coriaceum.  Fr.,  e.  coriace.  A  species  found  in  the 
Antilles.  Its  bark  is  used  as  a  tonic  and  febrifuge.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— E.  corymbiferum.  Fr.,  e.  corymbifere.  Ger.,  doldentraubiges 
Exostemme.  The  Badusa  corymbifera.  [B,  42,  173,  180,  214  (a,  24).] 
— E.  corymbosum.  Fr.,  e.  encori/mbe.  A  species  found  in  Peru  ; 
tonic  and  febrifuge.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— E.  cuspidatum.  Fr.,  e. 
cuspide.  Ger.,  feinspitzige  Exoslemme.  A  species  found  in 
Brazil,  where  the  bark  (quina  do  mato)  is  used  like  that  of  E.  aus- 
trale. [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  de  la  Jama'ique  (Fr.).  See  E. 
brachycarpum.— E.  de  Philipps  (Fr.).  See  E.  philippicum.— E. 
dissimiliflorum.  Fr.,  e.  a  fleurs  dissemblables.  A  species  found 
in  Peru,  resembling  in  properties  E.  floribundum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— E.  du  Perou  (Fr.).  See  E.  peruvianum.—E..  en  corymbe 
(Fr.).  See  E.  corymbosum.— IS,,  floribundum.  Fr.,  e.  a  fleurs 
nombreuses.  Ger.,  reichbliithige  Exostemme.  A  species  found  in 
the  West  Indies.  The  bark  (cortex  chinos.  Piton  [seu  Santoe  Lu- 
cice],  china  Piton  [seu  montana,  seu  martinicensis})  is  a  febrifuge, 
emetic,  and  tonic,  and  is  the  best  known  of  the  false  cinchona- 
barks.  [B,  5,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— E.  lineatum.  Fr.,  e.  lineaire.  A 
species  found  in  Santo  Domingo.  The  bark  is  very  like  that  of  E. 
floribundum,  with  which  it  is  often  mixed.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— 
E.  longiflorum.  Fr.,  e.  a  longues  fleurs.  A  species  found  in 
Guiana,  having  the  same  properties  as  E.  dissimiliflorum.  [B,  173 
(a.  24).]— E.  macrocnemia.  The  Remijia  macrocnemia.  [B, 
283.]— E.  parviflorum.  Fr.,  e.  a  petites  fleurs.  A  species  found 
in  the  Antilles  ;  used  as  a  tonic  and  febrifuge.  [B,  5, 173  (a,  24).]— 
E.  peruvianum.  Fr.,  e.  du  Perou.  A  species  found  in  the  Co- 
lombian Andes,  with  a  bitter  bark  ;  used  as  a  febrifuge.  [B,  173, 
180  (a,  24).]— E.  philippicum.  Fr.,  e.  de  Philipps.  A  species 
found  in  Peru,  having  the  properties  of  the  other  species.  [B,  173 
(a,  24).]— E.  souzanum.  Ger.,  Souza's  Exostemme.  A  species 
found  especially  in  the  Province  of  Piauhy,  Brazil.  The  baik 
(quina  do  Piauhy)  has  a  very  bitter,  somewhat  slimy  taste,  re- 
sembling that  of  true  cinchona.  [B.  180  (a,  24).]— E.  triflorum. 
A  species  found  in  Peru,  where  its  bark  is  used  as  a  febrifuge.  [B, 
173,  282  (a,  24).] 

EXOSTEMME  (Ger.),  n.  E8x-o-ste»m'me».  See  EXOSTEMA.— 
Caribaisohe  e.  See  EXOSTEMA  caritrtzum.— Doldentraubige  E. 
See  EXOSTEMA  corymbiferum.— Feingspitzige  E.  See  EXOSTEMA 
cuspidatum.— Kurzfrilchtige  E.  See  EXOSTEMA  brachycarpum. 
— Keichbluthige  E.  See  EXOSTEMA  floribundum.— Schmal- 
blatterige  E.  See  EXOSTEMA  angustifolium.—  Souza's  E.  See 
EXOSTEMA  souzanum.—  SUdliche  E.  See  EXOSTEMA  australe. 

EXOSTOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-oast-o'ma3.  Gen.,  exostom'atos 
(-is).  From  «f ,  out,  and  ooreov,  a  bone.  See  EXOSTOSIS. 

EXOSTOMA  (Lat.).  n.  n.  Eax-oas(os)'to»m-a8.  From  «£«o,  with 
out,  and  <rro/iia,  an  aperture.  Fr.,  exostome.  Ger.,aussererEimund 
The  opening  in  the  primine  of  the  ovule  of  a  plant.  [B,  19,  77,  123 
(«,  24).] 


EXOSTOSE  (Fr.,  Ger.),  n.  Esx-os-toz, -toz'e2.  See  EXOSTOSIS. 
— E.  cranienne  (Fr.).  See  Ivory  EXOSTOSIS.— E.  de  croissance 
Fr.).  Of  Broca,  a  cartilaginous  exostosis  ;  so-called  because  of  its 
'requency  in  the  young.  [Marchand  (A,  319).]— E.  eburnee  (Fr.). 
see  Ivory  EXOSTOSIS. — E.  en  plaque.  See  Laminar  EXOSTOSIS.— 
E.  epiphysaire.  See  E.  essentiMe. — E.  essentielle.  An  exos- 
tosis which  is  the  result  of  an  error  of  development ;  found  princi- 
pally at  the  extremities  of  the  long  bones.  [L,  88  (a,  29).] — E. 
ijoutteuse.  An  exostosis  of  gouty  origin.  [L,  49  (a,  29).]— E. 
i-humatismale.  An  exostosis  of  rheumatic  origin.  [L,  49  (a,  29).] 
— E.  sous-ungueale.  A  partial  hypertrophy  of  the  spongy  tissue 
of  the  distal  phalanx,  especially  observed  on  the  great  toe  in  young 
people  of  a  very  lymphatic  or  scrofulous  diathesis.  [L,  49  (a.  29).] 
— E.  spongieuse.  See  Spongy  EXOSTOSIS. — E.  symptomatique. 
See  Symptomatic  EXOSTOSIS — E.  syphilitique.  See  Syphilitic 
EXOSTOSIS. — E.  tendineuse.  An  exostosis  which  replaces  the  ten- 
don of  insertion  in  old  and  gouty  people.  [L,  49  (a,  29).] 

EXOSTOSIS  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2x-o2s-to'si2s.  Gen.,  exostos'eos  (-is). 
Gr.,  efo<rTw<rie  (from  if.  out,  and  bvriov,  a  bone).  Fr.,  exostose. 
Ger.,  Exostose,  Beingeschwulst,  Knochenauswuchs.  It.,  esostosi. 
Sp.,  exostosis.  1.  A  morbid  bony  outgrowth  or  enlargement ;  an 
osseous  tumor.  [A,  326  (a.  21).]  2.  A  diseased  condition  in  plants 
in  which  hard  masses  of  wood  are  produced,  projecting  like  tumors 
from  the  stem  or  roots.  [B,  19  (a,  24).]— Button-like  e.  See  E. 
eburnea  clavata. — Cancellous  e.  See  Parenchymatous  e. — Car- 
tilaginous e.  Lat.,  e.  cartilaginea.  Fr.,  exostose  cartilagineuse. 
A  bony  tumor  in  which  the  amounts  of  bone  and  cartilage  are 
nearly  equal.  [E.]— Cauliflower  e.,  Cellular  e.  See  Spongy  e. 
— Compact  e.  See  Ivory  e.  —  Dental  e.  See  ODONTOMA. — 
Epiphyseal  e.  An  e.  formed  on  an  epiphysis  of  a  bone,  [a,  29.]— 
E.  apophytica.  An  e.  consisting  of  an  enlargement  of  a  normal 
bony  prominence  at  the  point  of  insertion  of  a  tendon  or  fascia. 
[Birsh-Hirschfeld  (A,  319)].— E.  bursata.  An  e.  springing  from  an 
articular  surface  and  inclosed  in  a  cartilaginous  or  synovial  cap- 
sule, together  sometimes  with  free  cartilaginous  bodies.  [Fehleisen, 
"Arch.  f.  klin.  Chir.,"'  xxxiii,  1  ;  "Ann.  of  Surg.,"  July,  1886,  p. 
77 ;  J.  Bell,  "  Ann.  of  Surg.,"  ix,  p.  112  ;  "Ctrlbl.  f.  Chir.,"  Oct.  26, 
1889,  p.  775.]— E.  cartilaginea.  See  Cartilaginous  e.— E.  cla- 
vata. See  E.  vburnea  clavata.— E.  eburnea.  See  Ivory  e.— E. 
eburnea  clavata.  E.  characterized  by  little  round,  flat  growths 
on  the  cranium,  which  look  like  ivory  buttons.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— E. 
maligna.  See  OSTEOMYELITIS. — E.  medullosa.  E.  characterized 
by  a  large  collection  of  medullary  tissue  corresponding  to  the  me- 
dullary canal  in  the  large  bones.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— E.  multiplex. 
See  Multiple  e.— E.  spongiosa.  See  Spongy  e. — E.  steatoma- 
todes.  See  OSTEOSARCOMA.— E.  subunguealis.  See  Subnngual 
e.— False  E.  Fr.,  exostose  fattsse.  An  appendix  developed  upon 
a  bone  which  has  not  the  nature  of  bone  or  has  not  the  same  con- 
stitution. [L,  41  (a,  29).]— Hyponychial  e.  See  Subungual  e.— 
Ivory  e.  Fr.,  exostose  (ou  osteome)  eburnee.  A  tumor  composed  of 
compact  bone,  peculiar  to  the  cranial  bones.  [E.]— Laminar  e. 
Fr.,  exostose  laminee.  An  e.  formed  of  superposed  laminae.  [L,  41 
(o,  29).]— Medullary  e.  See  E.  medullosa.—  Multiple  e.  Lat..  e. 
multiplex.  The  occurrence  of  a  number  of  exostoses  in  the  same 
subject.  [Marchand  (A,  319).]— Parenchymatous  e.  A  bony  tu- 
mor developed  from  the  cancellous  structure.— Parosteal  e.  An  e. 
originating  in  the  connective  tissue.  [Marcband  (A,  319).]— Peri- 
osteal  e.  An  e.  originating  from  the  periosteum.  [Marchand  (A, 
319).]  Cf.  HYPEROSTOSIS.— Scorbutic  e.  An  e.  of  scorbutic  origin. 
[L,  49  (o,  29).]— Scrofulous  e.  An  e.  of  scrofulous  origin.  [L.  49 
(a,  29).]— Spongy  e.  Fr.,  exostose  spongieuse.  Lat.,  e.  spongiosa. 
Ger.,  spongiose  Exostose.  An  e.  consisting  almost  wholly  of  spongy 
bone  tissue.  [Marchand  (A,  319).]— Subungual  e.  Fr.,  exostose 
sous-ungueale.  A  form  of  e.  found  beneath  the  nail,  generally  of 
the  great  toe.  [Marchand  (A.  319).]— Symptomatic  e.  An  e.  by 
traumatic  or  non-traumatic  inflammation,  or  by  syphilis.  [L,  88  (a, 
29).]— Syphilitic  e.  Lat.,  e.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  exostose  syphili- 
tique. Ger.,  syphilitische  Exostose.  An  e.  due  to  syphilis,  usually  a 
hyperostosis.  [Marchand  (A,  319).]— True  e.  See  E. 

EXOSTOTIC,  adj.  Eax-o2st-oat'i2k.  Lat.,  exostoticus.  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  an  exostosis.  [A,  322.] 

EXOTERIC,  adj.  Eax-o-tear'i2k.  Gr.,  «fcoT«piKo«.  Lat,  exo- 
tericus.  Fr.,  exoterique.  Ger.,  exoterisch.  Resulting  from  causes 
external  to  the  organism.  [L,  107.] 

EXOTHECA  (Lat),  EXOTHECIUM  (Lat.),  n's  f.  and  n. 
E9x-o-the(tha)'ka»,  -sia(ki2)-u3m(u«m).  From  efw.  without,  and  BT/JKIJ, 
a  case.  Fr.,  exotheque.  The  outer  covering  of  an  anther.  [B,  77, 
121  (o,  24).]  Cf.  Endothecium. 

EXOTHERMIC,  adj.  Eax-o-thuerm'iak.  From  ef<o,  without, 
and  flepMos,  hot.  Fr.,  exothermique.  Of  light,  determining  chemi- 
cal action.  [L,  41.] 

EXOTHESIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Esx-o-the(tha)'sias.  Gen.,  exothes'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  efci07)<n«  (from  ft<o6elv.  to  expel).  See  DISLOCATION. 

EXOTIC,  adj.  E2x-o2t'i2k.  Gr..  €$*m*d«.  Lat .  exoticus.  Fr., 
exotique.  Ger.,  auslandixch.  It.  essotico.  Sp.,  exotica.  Not  in- 
digenous ;  of  foreign  origin,  [a,  24.] 

EXOTICADENIA  (Lat),  n.  f.  E2x-oat(ot)-iak-aM(a3d)-e2n- 
i(e)'a9.  See  EXOTICUDENIA. 

EXOTICHyEMATICUS  (Lat.).  adj.  Eax-oat(ot)-i2-keam(ch2a3- 
am)-a2t(a3t)'iak-uss(u«s).  From  efomicrff,  foreign,  and  <u^a,  blood. 
Pertaining  to  the  transfusion  of  blood.  [L,  135  (a,  14).] 

EXOTICH^MATOSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-o2t(ot)-i«-ke2m(ch«a3- 
am)-as-to'sias.  Gen.,  exotichcematos'eos  (-is).  Ger.,  Bluttransfu- 
sion.  Transfusion  of  blood.  [A,  322.] 


for  anything  foreign.     [A,  322.] 

EXOTICOSYMPHYSIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Eax-oat(ot)-lak-o(o3)-si2m- 
(su«m)'fl2(fu6)-si2s.    Gen.,  exoticosymphys'tos  (-sym'pliysi.t).    From 


A,  ape,  A2,  at;  A3,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  I5a,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in:  N«.  tank; 


1529 


EXOSMIC 
EXPIRED 


efomicds,  foreign,  and  <rvfx<f>v(7is,  a  growing  together.  Fr.,  exotica- 
symphyse.  The  union  of  a  substance  with  the  organism  (e.  g.,  the 
adhesion  of  a  flap  in  plastic  surgery).  [A,  322.] 

EXOTICUDENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-o2t(ot)-i2k-u2(u)-den(de2n)- 
i(e)'a3.  From  efamicos,  foreign,  and  ouSeVeia,  worthlessness.  Fr., 
exoticudenie.  Ger.,  Geringschatzung  ausldndischer  Mittel.  Ex- 
cessive dislike  for  anything  foreign.  [A,  322.] 

EXOTRACHELUS  (Lat.),  adj.  and  n.  m.  E2x-o-tra2k(traach)- 
e(a)'lu3s(lu4s).  From  ef<o,  without,  and  rpox^os,  the  neck.  See 
EPIGNATHUS. 

EXPANSIBILITY,  n.  E2x-pa2n-si2-bi2l'i2-ti2.  Lat.,  expansi- 
bilitas  (from  expandere,  to  stretch  out).  Fr.,  expansibilite.  Ger., 
Ausdehnbarkeit.  Capability  of  expanding  or  of  being  expanded. 
[L,  180.] 

EXPANSION,  n.  E2x-pa2n'shu3n.  Lat.,  expansio  (from  ex- 
pandere,  to  spread  out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.,  Ausdehnung.  A  spread- 
ing out,  increase  of  volume.— Coefficient  of  e.  Ger..  Ausdehnungs- 
koefflzient.  Sp.,  cocficiente  de  dilatacidn.  The  increase  in  length 
or  volume  of  one  of  the  equal  parts  of  a  substance  when  its  tem- 
perature is  raised  one  degree  from  zero,  [a,  27.]— E.  fasci£  (Fr.). 
Of  De  Candolle,  an  unusual  spreading  of  limbs  or  branches  in  cer- 
tain plants.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— E.  pedonculaire  (Fr.).  The  diver- 
gence of  the  pyramids  in  the  medulla  oblongata.  [a,  29.]— Linear 
e.  Ger.,  Li'ingenausdehnung.  Elongation  by  e.  [a,  27.]— Muscle- 
e.  Ger.,  Muskel- Ausdehnung.  The  degree  to  which  a  muscle  is 
stretched  by  an  attached  weight.  [K,  35.] 

EXPANSUS  (Lat.\  adj.  E2x-pa2n(pa3n)'su3s(su4s).  Fr.,etendu. 
Ger.,  ausgedehnt.  Stretched  (said  by  Mirbel  of  the  nectary  when 
it  is  spread  as  a  covering  upon  the  top  of  the  ovary).  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EXPECTANT,  adj.  E2x-pe2kt'a2nt.  Lat.,  exspectans.  Fr.,  e. 
Ger.,  expectirend,  expectatiy.  Characterized  by  non-interference 
in  the  absence  of  clear  indications  (said  of  a  method  of  treating 
disease). 

EXPECTATION,  n.  E2x-pe2kt-a'shusn.  Lat.,  exspectatio. 
Fr.,  e.,  expectant isme.  Ger.,  Abwarten.  The  expectant  method  of 
treating  disease.— E.  of  life.  In  life  insurance,  the  length  of  time 
that  a  person  of  a  given  age  and  in  good  health  may  be  expected 
to  live. 

EXPECTOKANT,  adj.  E2x-pe2kt'o2r-a*nt.  Lat.,  expectorans 
(from  ex,  out  of,  and  pectus,  the  chest).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  auswurfbe- 
fordernd.  It.,  espettorante.  Sp.,  expectorante.  Promotive  of  ex- 
pectoration. [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

EXPECTORATION,  n.  E2x-pe2kt-o2r-a'shusn.  Lat.,  expect- 
oratio.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Awsspeien  (1st  def.),  Speichel  (2d  def.).  It., 
espettorazione,  spurgo.  Sp.,  expectoration.  1.  The  act  of  expel- 
ling from  the  mouth  matter  which  has  been  brought  to  it  from  the 
lungs  or  from  the  passages  which  lead  to  them.  2.  See  SPUTUM. 
[D,  1.]— Prune-juice  e.  The  peculiar  sputum  of  pneumonia,  espe- 
cially when  the  disease  is  hastening  to  a  fatal  termination.  It  is 
less  abundant,  less  tenacious,  and  darker  in  color  than  the  ordinary 
rusty  sputa  of  pneumonia.  [D,  1.] 

EXPECTORATIVE,  adj.  E2x-pe2kt'o2r-a-ti2v.  See  EX- 
PECTORANT. 

EXPELLENT,  adj.  E2x-pe2l'esnt.  Lat.,  expellens.  Ger., 
austreibend.  Facilitating  the  expulsion  of  noxious  material  from 
the  system.  [A,  322.] 

EXPERIENCE,  n.  Eax-pe'ri2-e2ns.  Lat.,  experientia  (from 
experiri ,  to  try).  Fr.,  experience.  Ger.,  Erfahrung.  1.  The  act  of 
undergoing,  taking  part  in,  or  personally  observing,  an  occurrence. 
2.  Knowledge  based  on  observation. 

EXPERIMENT,  n.  E2x-pe2r'i«-me2nt.  Gr.,  t^irtipia.  Lat., 
experimentum  (from  experiri,  to  try).  Fr.,  experience,  epreuve. 
Ger.,  E.,  Probe,  Versuch.  A  trial,  test ;  the  careful  and  methodical 
observation  of  what  takes  place  under  conditions  that  have  been 
arranged  for  the  purpose  of  eliminating  all  sources  of  error  in  de- 
duction so  far  as  possible. — Active  e.  An  e.  in  which  the  observer 
determines  or  controls  the  conditions.— Archimedes's  e.  An  e. 
for  demonstrating  the  principle  that  when  a  body  is  plunged  into  a 
liquid,  a  part  of  its  weight,  equal  to  the  weight  of  the  displaced 
liquid,  is  lost.  A  cylindrical  weight  is  suspended  from  the  pan  of  a 
hydrostatic  balance  by  means  of  a  tube  of  the  same  volume  as  it- 
self. If  when  the  weight  is  plunged  into  water  the  hollow  is  filled 
with  the  same,  the  equilibrium  is  exactly  maintained.  [B,  21  (a,  27).] 
— Check-e.,  Control-e.  An  e.  consisting  in  the  repetition  of  a 
previous  e.,  the  conditions  being  changed  in  some  particular  so  as 
to  prove  the  validity  of  the  inference  drawn  from  the  first  e. — 
Croaking  e.  Ger.,  Quarrversuch.  The  production  of  a  croak  in 
a  male  frog  deprived  of  its  brain  by  gently  pinching  the  dorsal  in- 
tegument. [Landois  (K).]— Crucial  e.  See  Crucial  TEST.— Drop- 
ping e.  Fr.,  epreuve  tombante.  Ger.,  Fallversuch.  A  simple  e. 
devised  by  Hering  to  show  whether  there  is  a  normal  binocular  act 
of  vision.  A  cylindrical  tube,  25  cm.  long,  and  wide  enough  to  be 
looked  through  with  both  eyes,  has  at  one  end,  and  fastened  on  its 
outside,  two  long  needles,  which  must  be  so  bent  outward  that  they 
can  not  be  seen  on  looking  through  the  tube.  A  fine  silken  thread 
connects  the  point  of  one  needle  with  that  of  the  other.  Midway 
between  the  needles  is  a  knot  in  the  thread,  or  a  small  bead,  which 
then  lies  in  the  centre  of  the  field  of  vision  of  the  tube.  The  tube 
is  held  close  before  the  face,  with  the  thread  horizontal,  and  the 
patient  looks  through  the  tube  with  both  eyes  ;  the  bead  in  the 
middle  serves  as  a  fixation  point.  Small  balls  of  different  sizes  are 
allowed  to  fall  about  twelve  times,  one  after  the  other,  some  before 
and  some  behind  the  bead.  One  who  sees  binocularly  can  tell  with 
certainty  whether  a  ball  falls  within  or  beyond  the  fixation  point, 
while  one  who  perceives  the  retinal  image  of  one  eye  only  is  fre- 
quently deceived.  [F.]— Embrace  e.  Ger.,  Umarmungsversuch, 
Stimulation  of  the  skin  overlying  the  sternum  of  a  male  frog  de- 
prived of  its  brain,  so  as  to  cause  it  to  embrace  reflexively  the  ob- 
ject used  to  produce  the  irritation.  [Landois  (K).]— Fechner's 


paradoxical  e.  Fr.,  Epreuve  paradoxale  de  Fechner.  Ger., 
Fechner's  paradoxer  Versuch.  An  e.  introduced  by  Fechner  in  the 
domain  of  the  color-sense  for  the  determination  of  binocular  light- 
perception.  In  the  case  of  most  observers,  when  one  eye  is  closed, 
Fechner  found  that  at  first  there  was  a  slight  clouding  of  the  com- 
mon visual  field,  but  this  was  quickly  followed  by  an  equal  clearing 
up  of  the  field.  If  the  visual  field  of  one  eye  is  darkened  by  a  gray 
glass  held  before  the  eye,  and  then  the  common  visual  field  or  a 
white  object  in  it  be  regarded,  the  latter  appears  darker  than  when 
the  eye  behind  the  gray  glass  is  entirely  closed.  [F.]— Gelle's  e. 
An  e.  by  which  Gelle  professes  that  a  diagnosis  can  be  made  be- 
tween affections  of  the  middle  ear  and  of  the  labyrinth.  If  the  air 
in  the  meatus  is  condensed  by  means  of  a  rarefying  apparatus,  the 
tone  of  a  tuning-fork,  brought  into  contact  with  the  india-rubber 
tube  or  the  bones  of  the  head,  will  be  decidedly  weakened.  If  an 
obstacle  to  the  conduction  of  sound  exists,  as  in  ankylosis  of  the 
stapes,  according  to  Gelle,  the  tone  remains  unchanged  during  the 
e.  ;  if,  however,  the  labyrinth  is  affected  and  the  stapes  movable, 
at  every  condensation  there  will  be  a  feeling  of  giddiness  and  noises 
in  the  ear,  symptoms  of  an  increase  of  pressure  in  the  labyrinth. 
[F,  32.]— Bering's  e.  See  Dropping  e.— Kuhne's  e.  An  e.  to 
demonstrate  the  contractility  of  plasmodium  by  means  of  electri- 
city, [o,  27.]— Passive  e.  An  e.  in  which  nature  determines  the 
conditions,  the  observer  simply  taking  cognizance  of  what  goes  on. 
— Rinne's  e.  An  e.  consisting  in  setting  a  tuning-fork  (pitched  in 
the  bass  C)  on  the  vertex  or  mastoid  process,  and  allowing  it  to  vi- 
brate till  the  note  is  no  longer  heard  ;  the  prongs  of  the  fork  are 
then  brought  close  to  the  ear,  and  in  normal  circumstances  the  tone 
will  be  heard  again.  When  this  e.  turns  out  positive,  according  to 
Lucae,  there  is  an  affection  of  the  internal  ear.  When  it  turns  out 
negative,  there  is  disturbance  in  the  sound-conducting  apparatus, 
though  there  may  be  a  simultaneous  affection  of  the  nervous  ap- 
paratus. [F,  32.] — Scheiner's  e.  An  e.  for  proving  that  the  eye 
can  not  accommodate  for  a  near  and  a  distant  object  at  the  same 
time.  It  consists  in  fixing  the  gaze  upon  a  small  object,  and  then 
looking  beyond  it  at  some  distant  point.  The  image  of  the  former 
then  appears  to  be  double  and  blurred.  [K.]— Torricelli's  e.  An 
e.  designed  to  demonstrate  the  amount  of  atmospheric  pressure  by 
means  of  a  cistern  barometer,  [a,  27.]  — Valsalvian  e.  The  con- 
densation of  the  air  in  the  naso-pharynx  by  a  strong  act  of  expira- 
tion, performed  with  closed  mouth  and  nostrils,  thus  driving  the 
air  up  through  the  Eustachian  tubes  into  the  tympanic  cavities  and 
forcing  the  drum-membranes  outward.  [F.] 

EXPERIMENTAL,,  adj.  E2x-pe2r-i2-me2nt'a2l.  Lat.,  experi- 
mentalis.  Fr.,  experimental.  Ger.,  e.  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
from  experiment  or  experience. 

EXPERIMENTATION,  n.  E2x-pe2r-i2-me2nt-a'shu'n.  Fr., 
experimentation.  Ger.,  E.  The  performance  of  experiments. 

EXPERIMENT^  (Fr.),  adj.  E3x-pa-re-ma3n2-ta.  Subjected 
to  experiment.  [A,  385.] 

EXPERIMENTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-pe2r-i2-me2nt'usm(u*m). 
See  EXPERIMENT.— E.  crucis.  See  Crucial  TEST. 

EXPERT,  n.  E2x'pu6rt.  Lat.,  expertus  (from  experiri,  to  be 
experienced).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.,  Fachmann.  A  person  reputed  to 
have  special  skill  or  experimental  knowledge  of  a  particular  sub- 
ject. 

EXPERTISE  (Fr.),  n.  Eax-pe2r-tez.  A  medical  or  medico- 
legal  investigation  by  an  expert.  [Max-Simon,  "  Lyon  m6d.,"  Dec. 
6,  1885,  p.  429.] 

EXPIRATEUR  (Fr.),  adj.    E2x-pe-ra3-tu6r.    See  EXPIRATORY. 

EXPIRATION,  n.  E2x-pi2-ra'shu3n.  Gr.,  iKKvoj.  Lat.,  ex- 
spiratio  (from  ex,  out,  and  spirare,  to  breathe).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E., 
Ausathmuny.  It.,  espirazione.  Sp..  expiration.  Breathing  out, 
exhalation.  1.  The  act  of  expelling  the  air  from  the  lungs.  In  or- 
dinary tranquil  breathing,  e.  is  accomplished  (o)  by  gravity  and  the 
elasticity  of  the  thorax,  both  of  which  tend  to  bring  the  ribs  back 
to  the  position  occupied  before  inspiration  ;  (6)  by  the  elasticity  of 
the  lungs  ;  (c)  by  the  elasticity  of  the  abd9minal  walls  and  viscera 
which  arch  the  relaxed  diaphragm  back  into  the  thorax.  In  this 
way  the  thorax  is  narrowed  in  its  three  diameters  and  the  air  is 
forced  from  the  lungs.  [J.]  2.  In  botany,  the  act  by  which  plants 
reiect  or  expel  through  their  leaves  a  part  of  the  gas  which  they 
absorb.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]-E'akt  (Ger.).  The  act  of  e.  [J.]-E. 
forcee  (Fr.).  See  Labored  e.— E'skrampf  (Ger.).  See  Expira- 
tory TETANUS.— E'sluft  (Ger.).  See  Expired  AIR.— E'smuskeln 
(Ger  )  See  MUSCLES  of  expiration.— E'sstillstand  (Ger.).  See 
Expiratory  STANDSTILL.  —  E'stetanus  (Ger.).  See  Expiratory 
TETANUS  —Forced  e.,  Forcible  e.  See  Labored  e.— Labored 
e.  Fr.,  e.  forcee.  Ger.,  forcirte  E.  Expiratory  movements  in 
which  the  ordinary  expiratory  efforts  due  to  the  elasticity  of  the 
lungs,  thorax,  and  abdomen  are  assisted  and  increased  by  the 
so-called  expiratory  auxiliaries,  t.  e.,  the  abdominal  and  part  of 
the  thoracic  muscles.  If  the  respiratory  movements  become  ex- 
cessively labored  there  is  brought  into  co-ordinate  action  every 
muscle  in  the  body  which  can  either  directly,  or  indirectly,  by 
giving  fixed  support  to  other  muscles,  lessen  the  cavity  of  the 
thorax,  and  thus  force  the  air  from  the  lungs.  [J.]— Prolonged 
e.  Fr  ,  e.  prolongee.  A  prolonged  expiratory  sound  heard  on 
auscultation  ;  one  of  the  physical  signs,  in  many  cases,  of  certain 


region  of  tne  lungs, „  .    ,  .   .     -      ,- 

e.  An  e  due  to  the  filling  of  the  pulmonary  arteries  and  conse- 
quent pressure  upon  the  lungs  (said  of  the  slight  e.  at  the  beginning 
of  the  cardiac  systole).  [J,  57.] 

EXPIRATORY,  adj.  E2x'pi2r-a2t-o-ri2.  Fr.,  expirateur.  Ger.. 
expiratorisch.  It.,  espiratore.  Sp.,  expirador,  expiratono.  Per- 
taining to  expiration.  [J.] 

EXPIRED,  adj.  E2x-pird'.  Lat.,  exspirnttts,  Fr.,  expire". 
Breathed  out,  given  off  from  the  lungs.  [A,  3&5.J 


O,  no;  0»,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th«,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 
194 


EXPLANATE 
EXTENSOR 


1530 


EXPLANATE,  adj.  E2x'pla2n-at.  Lat.,  explanatus.  Ger., 
ausgebreitet.  1.  Of  an  insect,  having  the  sides  of  the  prothorax  so 
depressed  and  dilated  as  to  form  a  broad  margin.  [L,  56.]  2.  Of 
plants,  stretched  out  hi  an  even  plane  or  laid  one  upon  another. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EXPLETIVE,  adj.  E2x'ple2t-i2v.  Lat.,  expletivus  (from  ex- 
plere,  to  fill  up).  Fr.,  expletif.  Serving  to  complete  a  connection 
(said  of  nerve-fibres).  [A,  301.] 

EXPLICATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-pli2-ka(ka3)'tu3s(tu«s).  From 
explicare,  to  unfold.  Fr.,  explique.  Ger.,  entfaltet.  Of  flowers, 
unfolded,  evolved,  developed.  [B,  123  (a,  24).] 

EXPLODENDUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-plod-e2nd'u3s(u4s).  See  Ex- 
PLOSUS. 

EXPLORATEUR  (Fr.),  adj.  E2x-plo-ra8-tu5r.  Exploratory  ; 
as  a  n..  an  exploring  instrument.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

EXPLORATION,  n.  E3x-plo-ra'sbu3n.  Lat.,  exploratio  (from 
explorare.  to  explore).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Untersuchuny.  It.,  esplora- 
zione.  Sp.,  exploration.  An  examination,  especially  of  parts  situ- 
ated under  and  hidden  by  other  parts.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

EXPLORATIVE,  adj.    E2x-plo'ra-ti2v.    See  EXPLORATORY. 

EXPLORATORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-plo-ra(ra3)-to'ri2-u3m- 
(u4m).  See  EXPLORER. 

EXPLORATORY,  adj.  E'x-plor'a-to-ri2.  Lat.,  exploratorius. 
Fr.,  explorateur.  Ger.,  explorativ.  Serving  the  purpose  of  ex- 
ploration. 

EXPLORER,  n.  E2x-plor'u*r.  Lat.,  exploratorium.  Fr.,  ex- 
plorateur. Ger.,  Untersuchungsinstrument.  Any  instrument  for 
exploring. — Electrical  e.  See  Induction  BALANCE. 

EXPLOSION,  n.  E2x-plo'zhu'n.  Gr.,  ef«'Aa<rt?.  Lat.,  explosio 
(from  explodere,  to  drive  away).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Vcrpuffung.  It., 
explosion*.  Sp.,  explosion.  1.  A  noisy  and  violent  commotion 
from  the  bursting  of  a  receptacle  containing  gas  or  liquid  under 
pressure  or  from  the  sudden  evolution  of  gas  in  consequence  of 
chemical  action  precipitated  by  ignition  or  concussion.  2.  In  path- 
ology, the  sudden  occurrence  of  symptoms  (e.  g.,  convulsions). 
[A,  385.] 

EXPLOSIVE,  adj.  E2x-plos'i2v.  Lat.,  explosivus.  Fr.,  ex- 
plosif.  Ger.,  explosiv.  Pertaining  to,  attended  with,  or  prone  to 
give  rise  to  explosion.  [A,  385.] 

EXPLOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Eax-plo'su3s(su4s).  Ger.,  ausspruhend. 
In  botany,  extruded  suddenly  and  with  violence  (said  of  spores). 
[B,  198.] 

EXPOSURE,  n.  E'x-poz'u'r.  Lat.,  expositio  (from  exponere, 
to  lay  bare).  Fr.,  exposition.  Ger ,  Blossstellung.  1.  A  laying 
bare  to  view,  to  the  sun,  to  the  action  of  cold.  etc.  ;  a  divesting  of 
the  ordinary  clothing  so  as  to  lay  a  part  open  to  observation.  2. 
Subjection  to  the  danger  of  infection. 

EXPRESSED,  adj.  E2x-pre2st'.  Lat.,  expresses.  Fr.,  ex- 
prime.  Ger.,  ausgedriickt.  Pressed  out. 

EXPRESSION,  n.  E^x-pre^sh'uSn.  Lat.,  expressio  (from  ex- 
primere,  to  squeeze  out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ausdriicken  (1st  def.), 
Herausdrdngen  (1st  def.),  Ausdruck  (2d  def.).  1.  A  squeezing 
out  (as  of  a  juice,  of  the  foetus  or  placenta  from  the  uterus, 
etc.).  2.  The  recognizable  manifestation  of  a  condition  (physical, 
bodily,  mental,  or  emotional).  [A,  301.]—  Crede's  method  of 
e.  Fr.,  methode  d*e.  de  Crede.  See  E.  of  the  placenta. — E.  of 
the  foetus.  Fr.,  e.  artificielle  du  foetus,  e.  uterine.  Ger.,  Kris- 
teller'sche  Ksmethode.  A  method  of  hastening  the  expulsion  of 
the  foetus  during  labor  by  rubbing,  squeezing,  and  pressing 
upon  the  uterus.  With  the  woman  lying  on  her  back,  the  ob- 
stetrician tries  to  displace  any  coils  of  intestine  that  may  lie  in 
front  of  the  uterus  :  then  he  grasps  the  fundus  in  both  hands,  with 
the  thumbs  in  front  and  the  rest  of  the  hands  behind.  Gentle  fric- 
tion is  practised  at  first,  increasing  its  force  and  directing  it  from 
above  downward.  This  is  continued  from  five  to  eight  seconds, 
diminishing  gradually,  after  the  manner  of  the  natural  contrac- 
tions. After  an  interval,  varying  from  half  a  minute  to  three  min- 
utes, the  manipulation  is  renewed,  a  fresh  portion  of  the  uterus 
being  seized :  and  this  is  repeated  ten,  twenty,  or  forty  times  if 
necessary.  [Kristeller,  "  Berl.  klin.  \Voch.,"  1867,  No.  6;  A,  24.]— 
E.  of  the  placenta.  Lat.,  expressio  placentae.  Fr.,  delivrance 
par  e.  Ger.,  Crede'scher  Handgriff,  Herausdrdngen  der  Placenta. 
The  procedure  of  pressing  out  the  placenta  from  the  uterus  after 
the  expulsion  of  the  foetus.  The  uterus  is  grasped  between  the 
two  hands,  and  they  are  forced  together  slowly  and  equably,  so  as 
to  stimulate  and  aid  uterine  contraction.— Placenta]  e.  See  E. 
of  the  placenta.— Rectal  e.  A  method  of  hastening  the  birth  of 
the  foetal  head  by  pressing  forward  upon  it  with  two  fingers  insert- 
ed into  the  rectum  and  hooked  into  the  mouth  or  under  the  chin. 
[A,  22.]  -Uterine  e.  Fr.,  e.  uterine.  See  E.  of  the  foetus.— Vesi- 
cal  e.  A  procedure  proposed  by  J.  Heddaeus  for  retention  of 
urine  where  there  is  no  mechanical  impediment.  With  the  femoral 
muscles  relaxed,  the  bladder  is  grasped  with  both  outspread  hands 
through  the  abdominal  wall,  and  gentle  and  steady  compression 
made  in  the  direction  of  its  neck.  ["  Berlin,  klin.  Woch."  ;  "  Dtsch. 
Med.-Ztg.";  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Feb.  23,  1889,  p.  211.] 

EXPUITION,  n.    Eax-pu2-i2sh'u2n.    See  EXSPUITION. 

EXPULSION,  n.  Eax-pu3l'shu3n.  Gr.,  Lat..  expulsio  (from  ex- 
pellere,  to  expel).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ausstossung.  It.,  espulsione.  Sp., 
expulsion.  The  process  by  which  anything  is  expelled  ;  as  used  by 
some  old  French  writers,  an  abortion  at  a  later  period  of  gestation 
than  that  denoted  by  ecoulement  and  ejfluxion  (q.  v.).  [A,  44.]— 
Spontaneous  e.  In  obstetrics,  the  e.  of  the  foetus  in  an  abnormal 
attitude  (as  when  it  is  doubled  upon  itself  by  uterine  contraction  in 
a  transverse  presentation).  Cf.  Spontaneous  EVOLUTION  and  Spon- 
taneous VERSION. 


EXPULSIVE,  adj.  E3x-pu8l'si3v.  Lat,,  expellens.  Fr.,  expuMf. 
Ger.,  austreibend.  Causing  expulsion  ;  in  obstetrics,  serving  to  ex- 
pel the  uterine  contents  (said  of  the  pains  of  labor) ;  in  pharmacol- 
ogy, diaphoretic.  [L,  107.] 

EXPULSORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-pu3l(pu4l)-so'ri2-u«m(u4m). 
An  expulsive  agent  or  channel.  [L.]— E.  serainis.  See  VAS  def- 
er ens. 

EXPULTEUR  (Fr.),  adj.    E2x-pu«l-tu«r.    Expulsive.     [A,  301.] 

EXPULTRIX  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  expultor  (vis  understood). 
E2x-pu3l(pu4l)'triax.  Gen.,  expitltric'is.  Fr.,  expultrice.  Ger., 
Treibkraft.  Expulsive  force.  [A,  322.J 

EXPURGANS  (Lat.),  adj.  Esx-pu3rg(pu4rg)'aanz(a«ns).  Gen., 
expurgant'is.  Fr.,  expurgant.  Serving  to  facilitate  the  discharge 
of  excrementitious  matter.  [L,  49.] 

EXPURGATION,  n.  E2x-pu2r-ga'shu»n.  Fr.,  e.  See  PURGA- 
TION. 

EXRUPEAL  (Fr.),  n.  Eax-ru«-pa-a3l.  The  squamosal  bone  in 
fishes.  [L,  207.] 

EXSANGUINATED,  adj.  E2x-sa2n2'gwi2n-at-e2d.  See  EX- 
SANGUINE. 

EXSANGUINATION,  n.  E2x-sa2na-gwi2n-a'shu3n.  Ffom  ex, 
out,  and  sanguis,  blood.  Deprivation  of  blood  (as  in  the  process  of 
squeezing  the  blood  from  a  limb  toward  the  trunk  by  bandaging). 

EXSANGUINE,  EXSANGUINEOUS,  adj's.  E"x-sa2na/- 
gwi2n,  -saan2-gwi!1n'e2-u3s.  Ft.,  exsangue.  Ger.,  blutarm.  De- 
prived of  or  destitute  of  blood. 

EXSANGUINITY,  n.  E2x-sa2na-gwi2n'ist-i3.  Lat,  exsanguin- 
itas.  Fr.,  exsanguinite.  The  state  of  being  exsanguine. 

EXSANGUINOUS,  EXSANGUIOUS,  adj's.  E2x-sa2n2'gwi2n- 
u's,  -gwia-uss.  See  EXSANGUINE. 

EXSARCOMA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E2x-sasrk-o'ma.  Gen.,  exsarcom'- 
atos  (-is).  See  SARCOMA. 

EXSCREATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-skre(skrea)-a(a')'shia(tia)-o. 
Gen.,  exscreatio'nis.  Fr.,  exscreation,  crachement.  Ger.,  Rrius- 
pern.  The  act  of  spitting  out  mucus,  etc.,  from  the  mouth  and  the 
upper  air-passages.  [L,  49.] 

EXSCULPTUS  (Lat),  adj.  E2x-skuslp(sku4lp)'tu8s(tu4s).  From 
exsculpere,  to  dig  out.  Ger.,  ausgegraben,  ausgestochen.  Scrobicu- 
late,  but  with  very  regularly  formed  hollows.  [B.  123,  198  (a,  24).] 

EXSCUTELLATE,  adj.  E2x-sku2-teaPat.  Lat.,  exscutellatus 
(from  ex.  priv.,  and  scutellum  [q.  v.]).  Fr.,  exscutelle.  Of  an  insect, 
having  no  scutellum.  [L,  180.] 

EXSECTION  (Lat).  n.  f.  Eax-se2k'shu8n.  From  ex,  out,  and 
secare,  to  cut.  The  cutting  out  of  a  part.  [E.]  Cf.  EXCISION  and 
RESECTION. 

EXSERTED,  adj.  E2x-susrt'ead.  Lat.,  exsertus.  Fr.,  exsert. 
Ger.,  hervortretend,  hervorstehend.  Projecting  beyond  the  orifice 
of  an  organ  (said  of  stamens  larger  than  the  corolla).  [B,  19,  121, 
123  (o,  24).] 

EXSERTILE  (Fr.),  adj.    E2x-sear-tel.    See  PROTRACTII  E. 

EXSERTION,  n.  Eax-su*r'shu8n.  Lat.,  exsertio  (from  exse- 
rare,  to  protrude).  Ft.,  e.  Of  De  Candolle,  see  INSERTION. 

EXSERTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2x-su5rt(se2rt)'or.  Gen.,  exserto'- 
ris.  A  muscle  serving  to  protrude  a  part.  [L.]— E.  lingua*.  See 

GENIO-gf/OSSMS. 

EXSICCATION,  n.    E2x-si2k-a'shu'n.    See  DESICCATION. 

EXSICCATIVE,  adj.    Eax'siak-a-tiav.    See  DESICCANT. 

EXSICCATOR  (Lat.).  n.  m.  E2x-siak-kat(ka8t)'oar  ;  in  Eng., 
eax'siak-at-oar.  See  DESICCATOR. 

EXSPIRATIO  (Lat),  n.  f.  Eax-spiar-a(a»)'shi2(tia)-o.  Gen., 
exspiratio'nis.  See  EXPIRATION. 

EXSPIRATOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eax-spi2r-at(a8tVo2r :  in  Eng., 
e'x'spiar-at-o2r.  A  large  flask  with  a  stop-cock  devised  by  Vierordt 
to  receive  expired  air  for  analysis.  [J,  53.] 

EXSPUITION,  n.  E2x-spu2-i2sh'u'n.  Lat.,  exspuitin  (from  ex, 
out.  and  spuere,  to  spit).  Fr.,  exspuition.  The  act  of  spitting.  [A, 
301.] 

EXSTASIS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax'sta»s(sta1s)-i2s.  Gen.,  exstas'eos 
(ex1  stasis).  See  ECSTASY. 

EXSTILLATION,  n.    Eax-stial-a'shusn.    See  DISTILLATION. 

EXSTINCTIO  (Lat),  n.  f.  Eax-sti2nak'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  ex- 
stinctio'nis.  See  EXTINCTION. 

EXSTIPULACEOUS,  EXSTIPULAR,  EXSTIPULATE, 
adj's  Eax-sti2p-ual  a'shuss,  -sti2p'u2l-asr,  -at.  Lat.,  exstipulaceus, 
exstipulatus  (from  ex,  priv..  and  s/tpw/a,  a  stipule).  Fr.,  exstipu- 
lace,  exstipule.  Ger.,  nebenblattlos,  afterblattlos.  Destitute  of 
stipules.  [B,  1, 123  (a,  24).] 

EXSTIRPATIO  (Lat).  n.  f.  E2x-sti2r-pa(pa3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
exstirpatio'nis.  See  EXTIRPATION. 

EXSTROPHY,  n.  E2x'stro-fia.  Lat..  exstrophia  (from  ef,  out- 
ward, and  <rrpo4»j,  a  turning}.  Fr.,  exstrnphie,  renversement  (1st 
def  )  Ger.,  Exstrnphie.  1.  That  state  of  a  hollow  organ  in  which 
it  is  turned  inside  out.  2.  A  malformation  in  which  the  interior  of 
a  hollow  organ  (e.  </.,  the  bladder)  is  exposed  by  a  defect  of  the  ab- 
dominal wall.  3  Of  the  eyelid,  see  ECTROPION. 

EXSUCCATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-su3k(su4k)-ka(ka3)'shi2(ti«)-o. 
Gen.,  exsuccation'is.  From  ex,  and  sweats,  juice.  SeeEccHYMOMA 
and  ECCHYMOSIS. 

EXSUCCOUS,  adj.  E2x-susk'u3s.  Lat.,  exsuccus  (from  ex, 
priv  and  succus,  juice).  Ger.,  saftlos,  saftleer.  Without  juice. 
[B,  19,  123  (a.  24).] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Cu«,  loc-h  (Scottish);  E,  he;  13»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I7,  in;  .N,  in;  N',  tank; 


1531 


EXPLANATE 
EXTENSOR 


EXSUCTION,  n.  E2x-su3k'shu3n.  From  exsugere,  to  suck  put. 
Fr.,  exsuccion.  Ger.,  Aussaugung.  A  sucking  out  (as  of  poison 
from  a  wound).  [A,  385.] 

EXSUDAT  (Ger.),  n.    E2x-su-da3t'.    See  EXVDATE. 

EXSUDATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-su2d(sud)-a(a3)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen., 
exu'udation'is.  1.  Sweating.  2.  See  EXUDATION.  [A,  322. J 

EXSUDATORIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-su2d(sud)-a2t(a8t)-o'ri2-uss- 
(u*s).  See  EXUDATIVE. 

EXSUFFLATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-su3f(su<f)-fla(fla3)'shi2(ti2)-o. 
Gen.,  exsufflation'is.  Forcible  expiration.  [A,  322.J 

EXTA  (Lat.),  n.  n.  pi.    E2x'ta8.    The  viscera.    [A,  322.] 

EXTASE  (Fr.),  n.    E2x-tasz.    See  ECSTASY. 

EXTEMPORANEOUS,  adj.  E2x-te2m-po-ran'e-u8s.  From 
ex,  without,  and  tempus,  time.  Fr.,  extemporane.  Ger.,  unvorbe- 
reitet.  Of  a  prescription,  devised  for  the  occasion,  and  not  accord- 
ing to  a  standing  formula.  [L,  41,  43.] 

EXTENDED,  adj.  E2x-te2nd-e2d.  Lat.,  extensus.  Fr.,etendu. 
Ger.,  augestreckt.  Held  at  full  length  (said  of  the  limbs). 

EXTENSEUR  (Fr.),  n.  E2x-ta3n2-su5r.  See  EXTENSOR.— Court 
e.  de  1'avant  bras.  See  HUMERO-OLECRANIUS  externus.— Court 
e.  des  orteils.  See  EXTENSOR  digitorum  pedis  brevis. — Court  e. 
du  pouce.  See  EXTENSOR  pollicis  brevis. — E.  ant£riear  du 
metacarpe.  See  EXTENSOR  metacarpi  magnus.—E.  aut£rieur 
des  phalanges.  See  EPICONDYLO-PR^KPHALANGEUS. — E.  commuii 
des  doigts.  See  EXTENSOR  digitorum  manus  communis.— E. 
.•oiii  in  uii  des  orteils.  See  EXTENSOR  digitorum  pedis  longus. — 
E.  court  des  orteils.  See  EXTENSOR  digitorum  pedis  brevis. 
[a,  29.]— E.  court  du  pouce.  See  EXTENSOR  pollicis  brevis.— E. 
de  la  jambe.  See  EXTENSOR  quadriceps  femoris.—Il.  de  1'a- 
vaut  bras.  See  Triceps  EXTENSOR  cubiti. — E.  du  coccyx.  See 
EXTENSOR  coccygis.— E.  du  pied.  See  EXTENSOR  pedis.—  E.  du 
pouce  court.  See  EXTENSOR  pollicis  brevis. — E.  du  pouce 
long.  See  EXTENSOR  pollicis  longus.— E.  lateral  des  pha- 
laiiges.  See  CUBITO-PR^IPHALANGEUS.— E.  long  des  orteils. 
See  EXTENSOR  digitorum  pedis  longus. — E.  oblique  du  ineta- 
carpe.  See  EXTENSOR  metacarpi  obliquus.—E.  propre  de  1'in- 
dex.  See  EXTENSOR  indicts. — E.  propre  du  doigt  index.  See 
EXTENSOR  indicis.— E.  propre  du  gros  orteil.  See  EXTENSOR 
hallucis  longus.— E.  propre  du  petit  doigt.  See  EXTENSOR 
minimi  digiti. — Gros  e.  de  1'avaiit  bras.  See  SCAPULO-OLECRA- 
NIUS  major. — Long  e.  du  pouce.  See  EXTENSOR  pollicis  longus. — 
Moyen  e.  de  1'avant  bras.  See  HUMERO-OLECRANIUS  internus.— 
Petit  e.  de  1'avant  bras.  See  HUMERO-OLEOCRANIUS  minor. — 
Petit  e.  des  orteils.  See  EXTENSOR  digitorum  pedis  brevis. 

EXTENSIBILITY,  n.  E2x-te2ns'i2-bi2l'i2t-i2.  Fr.,extensibili- 
te.  Ger.,  Ausdehnbarkeit.  Capability  of  being  extended.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

EXTENSIBLE,  EXTENSILE,  adj's.  E2x-te2ns'i2-b1l,  -i»l. 
Capable  of  extension. 

EXTENSIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E«x-te*ns(tans)'i2-o.  Gen.,  extension'- 
is.  See  TETANUS  and  EXTENSION. 

EXTENSION,  n.  E2x-te2n'shu3n.  Gr.,  ixTturit.  Lat.,  extensio 
(from  extendere,  to  stretch  out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ausdehnung.  It., 
estensione.  Sp.,  extension.  A  straightening  (as  of  the  limbs).  2. 
A  stretching  (as  of  a  limb  for  reducing  a  fracture  or  dislocation). 
See  E.  APPARATUS.  3.  In  the  Arthropoda,  a  bending  dorsad.  [C, 
3  ;  L,  322.]— Counter-e.  See  the  major  list.— Elastic  e.  E.  (2d 
def.)  by  means  of  a  weight  and  pulle}-  or  by  the  interposition  of  a 
piece  of  elastic  material  in  some  other  form  of  e.  apparatus. — E. 
of  the  foetal  head.  A  backward  inclination  of  the  head,  by  which 
the  chin  is  thrown  away  from  the  sternum.— Kontrae'  (Ger.).  See 
COUNTER-EXTENSION. 

EXTENSOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2x-te2n(tan)'sor.  Gen.,  extenso'ris. 
Fr.,  extenseur.  Ger..  Slrecker.  A  muscle  that  acts  to  extend  a 
part.  [C.]— Anterior  e.  of  the  phalanges.  See  FEMORO-PR^E- 
PHALANGEUS  and  EPICONDYLO-PR^EPHALANGEUS.— Anterior  e.  of 
the  radius.  See  E.  metacarpi  magnus. — Common  e.  of  the 
fingers.  See  E.  digitorum  manus  com  munis.— Digitorum  e. 
primus.  See  E.  communis  digitorum.— E.  annul aris.  An 
anomalous  e.  of  the  ring  finger.  [L.]— E.  antibrachii.  See 
Triceps  e.  cubiti.— E.  brevi-radialis  [E.  Coues].  See  E.  carpi 
radialis  brevior. — E.  brevis  digiti  qninti.  See  PERONEUS. — E. 
brevis  digitorum  manus.  See  E.  digitorum  manus  brevis. — E. 
brevis  digitorum  pedis.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis.— E, 
carpi  intermedius.  An  anomalous  bundle  of  fibres  extending 
between  the  e.  carpi  radialis  brevis  and  the  e.  carpi  radialis  longus. 
[L,  332.] — E.  carpi  radialis  accessorius.  An  anomalous  muscle 
which  arises  in  common  with  the  e.  digitorum  communis,  or  is 
given  off  from  it,  and  is  inserted  into  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the 
thumb  or  into  the  trapezium.  [L,  332.]— E.  carpi  radialis  bre- 
vior (seu  brevis).  Ger.,  kurzer  ausserer  Speiclienmuskel.  A  mus- 
cle which  arises  from  the  external  condyle  of  the  humerus,  the 
antibrachial  fascia,  the  septa  between  it  and  the  adjacent  muscles, 
and  the  external  lateral  ligament  of  the  elbow  joint.  In  the  middle 
of  the  forearm  its  muscular  fibres  terminate  in  a  flat  tendon  which 
is  closely  connected  with  that  of  the  e.  carpi  radialis  longus,  in 
company  with  which  it  passes  through  the  annular  ligament,  and 
is  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  middle  fin- 

fer.  It  is  an  e.  of  the  wrist  and  of  the  forearm  upon  the  arm.  [L, 
1,  142,  172,  332.]— E.  carpi  radialis  iutermedius.  See  E.  carpi 
intermedius. — E.  carpi  radialis  longior  (seu  longus).  Ger., 
langer  ausserer  Speichenmuskel.  A  flat,  long  muscle  which  arises 
from  the  lower  portion  of  the  external  condyloid  ridge  of  the  hu- 
merus, the  external  condyle,  and  the  external  intermuscular  sep- 
tum. It  becomes  tendinous  about  the  middle  of  the  forearm,  its 
tendon  passing  down  in  company  with  that  of  the  e.  carpi  radialis 
brevis  along  the  outer  side  of  the  radius  to  the  annular  ligament, 
through  which  it  passes  and  is  inserted  into  the  radial  side  of  the 


base  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  index  finger.  Its  action  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  e.  carpi  radialis  brevis.  [L,  31,  142,  172.  332.]— 
E.  carpi  ulnaris.  Ger.,  ausserer  Ellenbogenmuskel,  EUenbog- 
enstrecker  der  Hand.  A  muscle  which  arises  from  the  external 
condyle  of  the  humerus,  the  intermuscular  septa,  the  capsular  liga- 
ment of  the  elbow  joint,  the  middle  third  of  the  posterior  border  of 
the  ulna,  and  the  antibrachial  fascia.  It  is  the  most  internal  of  the 
muscles  on  the  ulnar  side  of  the  back  of  the  forearm,  it  becomes 
tendinous  shortly  above  the  annular  ligament,  through  which  it 
passes  in  a  separate  compartment,  and  is  inserted  into  the  tuberos- 
ity  upon  the  base  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  little  finger.  It  has 
the  same  action  as  the  E.  carpi  ulnaris  brevis.  [L.  31,  142,  172,  832.] 
— E.  coccygis.  See  LEVATOR  coccygis.— E.  communis  digito- 
rum. See  E.  digitorum  communis.— E.  communis  digitorum 
brevis.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis. — E.  communis  digi- 
torum manus.  See  E.  digitorum  communis.— ~E.  communis 
digitorum  pedis.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  longus.— E.  commu- 
nis indicis  et  medii.  An  anomalous  e.  inserted  into  the  first  and 
middle  fingers ;  or  the  e.  digitorum  manus  communis  when  the 
tendons  to  the  ring  and  little  fingers  are  lacking.  [L,  332.]— E.  com- 
munis indicis  medii  et  annularts.  The  e.  digitorum  manus  com- 
munis when  the  tendon  to  the  little  finger  is  lacking.  [L,  332.]— E. 


[Meckel].  See  RECTUS  femoris.—E.  cruris  quadriceps.  Ger., 
vierkopftger  Unterschenkelstrecker.  A  collective  term  for  the  rectus 
femoris,  vastus  medius  (Cravseus),  vastus  internus,  vastus  exter- 
nus,  and  subcrurseus  muscles  regarded  as  one  muscle.  [L.]— E. 
cruris  vastus.  See  VASTUS  externus.— E.  cubiti.  The  triceps 
e,  cubiti.  [L.]— E.  cubiti  longus.  See  ANCON^EUS  longus.— E. 
digiti  medii  manus  proprius.  A  rare  e.  muscle  of  the  mid- 
dle finger  observed  by  MUller  and  Hartmann.  [L.]— E.  digiti 
minimi  proprius.  Fr..  extenseur  propre  du  petit  doigt.  Ger., 
eigener  Strecker  des  kleinen  Fingers.  A  long,  spindle-shaped 
muscle  which  arises  from  the  external  condyle  of  the  humerus  by 
a  tendon  common  to  it  and  the  e.  digitorum  communis,  between 
which  and  the  e.  carpi  ulnaris  it  is  placed.  Its  tendon  passes 
through  a  separate  compartment  in  the  annular  ligament,  behind 
the  inferior  radio-ulnar  articulation,  and  upon  the  back  of  the  hand 
divides  into  two  portions,  the  outermost  of  which  is  blended  with 
the  fourth  tendon  of  the  e.  digitorum  communis.  The  two  por- 
tions expand  into  a  broad  aponeurosis,  upon  the  dorsum  of  the  little 
finger,  which  is  inserted  into  the  second  and  third  phalanges  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  tendons  of  the  e.  digitorum  communis.  It  is 
an  e.  of  the  little  finger,  and  of  the  wrist  upon  the  forearm.  The 
number  of  tendons  which  are  given  off  is  uncertain.  [L,  31,  142, 
172.  332.]— E.  digiti  quinti  brevis.  See  PERONEUS.— E.  digi- 
torum [E.  Coues].  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  longus.—  E.  digi- 
tornm  brevis.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis.— E.  digitorum 
communis.  See  E.  digitorum  manus  communis.  [L,  135.]— E. 
digitorum  communis  brevis.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis. 
— E.  digitorum  communis  longus.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis 
longus. — E.  digitorum  manus  communis.  Fr.,  extenseur 
commun  des  doigts.  Ger.,  gemeinschaftlicher  Fingerstrecker. 
A  long,  flattish,  round  muscle  which  arises  in  a  point  from  the 
external  condyle  of  the  humerus,  the  deep  fascia  and  the  ad- 
jacent intermuscular  septa,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  dorsum  of 
the  forearm  divides  into  four  bellies  which  become  tendinous  in 
the  lower  third  of  the  forearm.  The  tendons  pass  through  a 
compartment  of  the  annular  ligament  on  the  back  of  the  radius, 
and  upon  the  carpus  diverge  to  reach  the  index,  middle,  ring,  and 
little  fingers.  Opposite  each  metacarpophalangeal  articulation 
a  thin  slip  is  given  off  from  each  side.  These  form  the  posterior 
ligament  of  the  joint,  and  are  re-enforced  by  fasciculi  from  the 
lumbricales  and  interossei  muscles,  which  make  a  fibrous  expan- 
sion upon  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  first  phalanges.  The  tendon 
divides  into  three  slips,  the  middle  one  being  inserted  into  the  base 
of  the  second  phalanx,  the  two  lateral  ones  being  continued  along 
the  sides  of  the  second  phalanx  to  unite  into  one  tendon  which  is 
inserted  upon  the  dorsum  of  the  distal  phalanx.  The  tendons  of 
the  index  and  little  fingers  a  re  joined  by  those  of  their  special  e's  be- 
fore their  division.  Upon  the  dorsum  of  the  hand  the  tendons  are 
united  to  each  other  by  cross-slips,  that  between  the  index  and 
middle  fingers  being  loose,  while  those  on  each  side  of  the  ring 
finger  are  more  closely  united,  so  that  any  great  degree  of  inde- 
pendent motion  of  the  middle  or  ring  finger  is  prohibited.  [L,  31, 
142,  172,  332.]  — E.  digitorum  pedis.  Ger.,  Streckmuskel  der 
Zehen.  See  E.  digitorum  longus  pedis.— E.  digitomm  pedis 
brevis.  Fr.,  extenseur  court  des  orteils.  A  muscle  which  arises 
from  the  outer  side  of  the  os  calcis,  the  anterior  annular,  and 
the  calcaneo-astragaloid  ligaments  and  terminates  in  four  ten- 
dons, the  innermost  of  which  is  inserted  into  the  first  phalanx  of 
the  great  toe,  and  the  others  into  the  outer  sides  of  the  tendons 
of  thee.  digitorum  longus,  going  to  the  second,  third,  and  fourth 
toes.  [L,  31,  142,  332.1  Cf.  E.  hallucis  brevis.— E.  digitorum 
pedis  longus.  Fr.,  long  extenseur  des  orteils.  Ger.,  gemein- 
schaftlicher langer  Zehenstrecker.  A  long,  flat  muscle  which  arises 
from  the  external  tuberosity  of  the  tibia,  the  head  and  upper  three 
fourths  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  fibula,  the  septa  between  itself 
and  the  adjacent  muscles,  the  upper  portion  of  the  interosseous 
membrane,  and  the  deep  fascia.  It  divides  into  a  varying  number 
of  tendons  (three,  four,  or  five)  either  just  above  the  annular  liga- 
ment or  upon  the  dorsum  of  the  foot,  which,  after  subdividing  into 
four  tendons  when  the  original  number  is  less  than  four,  are  in- 
serted into  the  second  and  third  phalanges  of  the  four  outer  toes. 
The  fifth  tendon,  when  it  exists,  is  inserted  upon  the  dorsal  surface 
of  the  fifth  metatarsal  bone.  The  tendons  become  expanded  over 
the  first  phalanges,  being  joined  by  tendinous  processes  from  the 
lumbricales  and  interossei  muscles,  and  divide  into  three  portions, 
the  central  ones  being  inserted  into  the  bases  of  the  second  pha- 
langes, and  the  lateral  ones,  after  uniting  into  one,  into  the  bases 


O,  no;  O«,  not;  Os,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U',  lull;  U«,  full;  Us,  urn;  U«.  like  li  (German). 


EXTENUATIO 
EXTRACTION 


1532 


of  the  third  phalanges.  The  three  inner  tendons  are  each  joined 
on  the  outer  side  by  a  tendon  from  the  e.  digitorum  brevis.  It  ex- 
tends the  phalanges,  and,  after  extension  is  executed,  flexes  the 
torsus  upon  the  leg.  [L,  31, 142, 172,  332.]— E.  digitorum  primus. 
See  E.  digitorum  manus  communis. — E.  tlorsi  communis.  See 
ERECTOR  spines.— E.  hallucis  [E.  Coues].  See  E.  hallucis  longus. 
— E.  hallucis  brevis.  Fr.,  court  extenseurdu  grosorteil  [Testut.] 
Ger.,  kurzer  Strecker  der  grossen  Zehe.  The  tendon  of  the  e.  digi- 
torum pedis  brevis  which  is  inserted  into  the  first  phalanx  of  the 
great  toe.  [L,  31.] — E.  hallucis  longus.  Fr.,  long  extenseur  du 
gros  orteil.  Ger.,  langer  Strecker  der  grossen  Zehe.  A  thin,  flat 
muscle  which  arises  from  the  middle  two  fourths  of  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  fibula  and  the  corresponding  portion  of  the  interos- 
seous  membrane.  Its  tendon  passes  through  a  separate  compart- 
ment in  the  annular  ligament  and  along  the  dorsum  of  the  foot,  to 
be  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  last  phalanx  of  the  great  toe.  Op- 

-  posite  the  metatarso-phalangeal  articulation  it  gives  off  a  broad 
process  on  each  side,  which  covers  the  surface  of  the  joint.  [L,  31, 
142,  172,  333.]—  E.  hallucis  longus  accessor! us.  See  E.  primi  in- 
ternodii hallucis  longus.— E.  hallucis  minor.  See  E.  primi  in- 
ternodii hallucis  longus. — E.  hallucis  proprius.  See  E.  hal- 
lucis longus. — E.  indicis  (proprius).  Fr.,  extenseur  propre  de 
Vindex.  Ger.,  eigener  Strecker  des  Zeigeflngers.  Syn. :  indicator, 
abductor  indicis.  A  long,  thin,  and  flat  muscle  which  arises  from 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  ulna,  just  below  the  origin  of  the 

.  e.  secundi  internodii  follicis,  and  from  the  lower  part  of  the 
interosseous  muscle.  Its  tendon  passes  through  the  annular  liga- 
ment in  common  with  those  of  the  e.  digitorum  communis,  and 
unites  with  the  tendon  of  that  muscle  destined  for  the  index  finger 
at  a  point  about  opposite  the  lower  end  of  the  corresponding  meta- 
carpal  bone.  [L,  31,  142,  172,  332.]— E.  longi-radialis  [E.  Coues]. 
See  E.  carpi  radialis  longior.—E.  longus  digitorum  pedis.  See 
E.  digiiorum  pedis  longus. — E.  longus  hallucis.  See  E.  hallucis 
longus. — E.  longus  hallucis  tricaudatus.  See  /•'.  ossis  meta- 
carpi  pollicix.—E.  longus  pollicis.  See  E.  pollicis  longus.— E. 
longus  pollicis  pedis.  See  /•.".  hallucis  longus. — E.  magnus. 
See  GASTROCNEMIUS. — E.  major  pollicis  manus.  E.  pollicis 
longus.— E.  manus  radialis  brevis.  See  E.  carpi  radialis 
brevis. — E.  manus  radialis  longus.  See  E.  carpi  radialis 
longus. — E.  manus  ulnaris.  See  E.  carpi  ulnaris. — E.  medii 
digiti.  An  anomalous  muscle  which  arises  from  the  lower  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  ulna,  or  from  the  annular  ligament,  and  is 
united  with  the  tendon  of  the  e.  digitorum  communis  of  the  middle 
finger,  or  with  an  anomalous  tendon  given  off  from  the  e.  indicis. 
[L,  142.]— E.  metacarpi  magnus.  Fr.,  extenseur  anterieur  du 
metacarpe,  epicondylo-premetacarpien.  Ger.,  Armschienbein- 
muskel,  langer  (oder  gerader)  Schienbeinstrecker,  Strecker  des 
Schienbeins.  A  muscle  of  the  solipeds  which  represents  the 
e.  carpi  radialis  brevior  and  the  e.  carpi  radialis  longior  of  man. 
fL,  13.1 — E.  metacarpi  obliquus  (seu  parvus).  Fr.,  cubito- 
(ou  radio-)  premetacarpien,  extenseur  oblique  du  metacarpe. 
Ger.,  Vorarmschienbeinmuskel,  Strecker  des  Vorderfussmuskels 
(oder  des  Knies),  kurzer  (oder  gewundener)  Schienbeinstrecker, 
schiefer  Abzieher  (oder  Strecker)  des  Vorderkiiies.  The  analogue  of 
the  e.  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis  and  the  e.  pollicis  brevis  of  man,  found 
in  lower  mammals.  [L.]— E.  meta- pollicis  [E.  Coues].  See  E. 
ossis  metacarpi  pollicis.— E.  minimi  digiti.  See  E.  digiti  minimi. 
— E.  minor  pollicis  manus  [Albinus].  See  E.  pollicis  brevis. — E. 
ossis  metacarpi  pollicis.  Fr.,  cubito-sus-metacarpiendu  pouce. 
Ger.,  grosser  (oder  langer)  Daumenstrecker.  Syn.:  abductor  longus 
pollicis.  A  long,  flat  muscle  which  arises  from  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  shaft  of  the  ulna,  between  the  insertion  of  the  anconaeus 
muscle  and  the  e.  secundi  internodii  pollicis.  the  middle  third  of 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  radius  and  the  interosseous  membrane, 
and  after  becoming  tendinous,  passes,  together  with  the  tendon  of 
the  e.  primi  internodii  pollicis,  through  a  groove  on  the  outer  side 
of  the  lower  extremity  of  the  radius  to  be  inserted  into  the  base  of 
the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  thumb.  [L.  31,  142,  332.] — E.  ossis 
metatarsi  hallucis.  An  anomalous  muscle  given  off  from  the 
tibialis  anticus,  the  e.  digitorum  communis.  the  e.  hallucis  proprius, 
or  arising  close  to  the  latter,  and  inserted  into  the  metatarsal  bone 
of  the  great  toe.  [L,  142.]— E.  parvus  antibrachii.  See  ANCO- 
N^BUS  (3d  def.).— E.  pedis.  Fr.,  extenseur  du  pied.  The  gas- 
trocnemius  and  solseus  muscles  regarded  as  one.  [a,  29.] — E. 
pedis  digitorum  brevis.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis.— E. 
pedis  minor  [Douglas].  See  PLANTARIS.— E.  pollicis  brevis. 
Fr.,  court  extenseur  du  pouce.  Ger.,  kurzer  Daumenstrecker.  1. 
A  small,  flat  muscle  which  arises  from  the  interosseous  ligament 
and  a  portion  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  lower  part  of  the 
radius  and  becomes  tendinous  close  to  the  upper  border  of  the  an- 
nular ligament.  Its  tendon  accompanies  that  of  the  e_.  ossis  meta- 
carpi pollicis  through  the  annular  ligament,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  proximal  phalanx  of  the  thumb.  fL, 
31, 142,  332.]  2.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis.—  E.  pollicis  indi- 
cisque.  The  e.  pollicis  longus  when,  as  is  often  the  case,  it  sends 
a  tendon  to  the  index  finger.  [L,  332.]— E.  pollicis  longus  (seu 
major).  Fr.,  long  extenseur  (ou  cubito-sus-phalangettieri)  du 
pouce.  Ger.,  langer  Daumenstrecker.  A  muscle  which  arises  from 
the  posterior  aspect  of  about  the  middle  third  of  the  ulna  and  the 
interosseous  membrane.  Its  tendon  passes  through  a  separate 
compartment  in  the  annular  ligament,  lying  in  a  groove  upon  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  lower  end  of  the  radius,  and  is  inserted 
into  the  base  of  the  distal  phalanx  of  the  thumb.  It  extends  and 
abducts  the  thumb.  [L,  31,  142,  332.]— E.  pollicis  minor.  See 
E.  pollicis  brevis.— K.  pollicis  primus.  See  E.  primus  pollicis. 
— E.  pollicis  secuiidus  [Winslow].  See  E.  pollicis  longus.— 
E.  primi  internodii.  See  E.  pollicis  brevis  (1st  def.)  and  E. 
ossis  metacarpi  pollicis. — E.  primi  internodii  hallucis  (lon- 
gus). An  anomalous  bundle  of  fibres  given  off  from  the  e.  hal- 
lucis longus,  and  inserted  into  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  great 
toe,  or  into  its  proximal  phalanx,  or  into  the  tendon  of  the  e. 
hallucis  brevis.  [L,  31,  142.]— E.  primi  internodii  pollicis. 
See  E.  primi  internodii.— E.  primi  pollicis.  See  E.  ossis  meta- 


carpi pollicis.— E.  primus  pollicis  [Winslow].  See  E.  ossis 
metacarpi  pollicis  and  E.  pollicis  brevis.— E.  proprius  hal- 
lucis. See  E.  hallucis  longus.— E.  proprius  indicis.  See  E. 
indict*.— E.  proprius  minimi.  See  E.  minimi  digiti.— 'E.  pro- 
prius pollicis  pedis.  See  E.  hallucis  longus.— E.  proprius 
qninti  digiti.  See  PERONEUS  quinti  digiti.— E.  quadriceps 
cruris  (seu  femoris).  See  E.  cruris  quadriceps.— E.  radialis 
externus  brevis  (seu  secundus).  See  E.  carpi  radialis  brevis. — 
E.  radialis  externus  longus  (seu  primus).  See  E.  carpi  ra- 
dialis longus.— E,  secundi  internodii.  See  E.  pollicis  longus 
and  E.  pollicis  brevis. — E.  secundi  internodii  indicis  propri- 
us. See  E.  indicis. — E.  secundi  internodii  pollicis.  See  E. 
pollicis  longus  and  E.  pollicis  brevis. — E.  spinee.  See  ERECTOR 
spince.— E.  suffraginis.  See  CUBITO-PR^EPHALANGEUS.— E.  tarsi 
[E.  Coues].  See  TIBIALIS  posticus.— E.  tarsi  magnus.  See  TRI- 
CEPS surce.— E.  tarsi  minor.  See  PLANTARIS.— E.  tarsi  sn rails. 
See  TRICEPS  surce.— E.  tertii  internodii  [Douglas].  See  E.  pol- 
licis longus.— E.  tertii  internodii  indicis.  See  E.  indicis.— 
E.  tertii  internodii  minimi  digiti.  See  ABDUCTOR  minimi 
digiti  manus.— E.  triceps.  See  E.  cruris  quadriceps.— E.  triceps 
antibrachii  (seu  cubiti).  See  Triceps  e.  cubiti.—E.  triceps 
surae.  See  TRICEPS  surce.— E.  ulnaris  [E.  Coues].  See  E.  carpi 
ulnaris. — Lateral  e.  of  the  phalanges.  See  CUBITO-PR.KPHALAN- 
GEUS.— Long  e.  of  the  forearm.  See  SCAPULO-OLECRANIUS. — 
Magnus  e.  digitorum.  See  E.  digitorum  manus  communis. — 
Oblique  e.  of  the  metacarpus.  See  E.  metacarpi  obliquus.— 
Quadriceps  e.  cruris.  See  E.  cruris  quadriceps.— Snort  e.  of  the 
forearm.  See  HUMERO-OLECRANIUS  externus.— Short  e.  of  the 
toes.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis.— Small  e.  of  the  forearm. 
See  HUMERO-OLECRANIUS  minor.— Triceps  e.  cubiti.  Ger.,  Drei- 
kopfiger  Armmuskel,  Vorderarmstrecker.  A  muscle  arising  by 
three  heads  or  portions,  which  occupies  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  arm.  Its  long  or  middle,  head  (the  anconse- 
us  longus)  arises  as  a  flat  tendon  from  the  inf ra-glenoid  tubercle 
and  contiguous  portions  of  the  axillary  border  of  the  scapula,  its 
external  head  (the  anconseus  brevis)  is  fleshy  and  tendinous  and 
arises  from  the  upper  and  outer  part  of  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  humerus  between  the  insertion  of  the  teres  minor  and  the 
groove  for  the  musculo-spiral  nerve,  and  from  the  external  inter- 
muscular  septum,  where  it  forms  an  arch  over  the  upper  portion 
of  the  groove,  and  its  internal  or  deep  head  (the  anconaeus  internus) 
arises  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  humerus,  between  the 
groove  for  the  musculo-spiral  nerve  and  a  point  about  an  inch 
above  the  trochlear  surface  and  the  internal  and  external  inter- 
muscular  septa.  It  is  inserted  into  the  back  part  of  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  olecranon  by  the  common  tendon  which  commences  at 
about 'the  middle  of  the  arm  as  two  aponeurotic  layers,  the  one 
subcutaneous  and  the  other  situated  in  the  substance  of  the  muscle. 
The  muscular  fibres  of  the  different  heads  are  inserted  into  these 
layers,  which  unite  just  above  the  olecranon  to  form  a  single  ten- 
don. It  extends  the  forearm  upon  the  arm  and  renders  the  fascia 
of  the  forearm  tense.  [L,  31,  142, 172,  332.] 

EXTENUATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-te2n-u2(u)-a(as)'shi!l(ti»)-o. 
Gen.,  extenuation' is.  From  extenuare,  to  make  thin.  Fr.,  extenu- 
ation. Ger.,  Verdiinnung,  Abmagerung.  See  EMACIATION. 

EXTERGENT,  adj.  E2x-tu6rj'e2nt.  Lat.,  extergens.  See  DE- 
TERGENT. 

EXTERIOR,  adj.  E2x-te'ri2-o2r.  Lat.,  e.  Fr.,  exterieur.  Ger., 
ausserlich.  See  EXTERNAL. 

EXTERIORATION,  n.  E2x-te-ri2-o2r-a'shuan.  Fr.,  exteriora- 
tion.  1.  The  mental  faculty  by  which  the  image  of  an  object  seen 
is  referred  to  the  actual  situation  of  the  object.  [A,  301.]  2.  (Fr., 
extcrioration  des  amputes.)  The  physiological  process  by  which  a 
painful  impression  on  a  nerve  coining  from  a  stump  is  referred  to 
the  amputated  part.  [A,  385.] 

EXTERIORITY,  n.  E*x-te-ri2-o2r'i2-ti2.  ~Fr.,exteriorite.  The 
mental  perception  resulting  from  exterioration  (1st  def.).  [A,  385.] 

EXTERN,  adj.  E2x'tu2rn.  Treated  as  an  out-patient.  [Simp- 
son, "  Edinb.  Med.  Jour.,"  May,  1882.] 

EXTERNA  (Lat.),  n.,  f.  of  adj.  externus  (tunica  understood). 
Eax-tusrn(te2rn)'a3.  An  external  tunic.  [L.]— E.  oculi.  See 

SCLERA. 

EXTERNAL,  adj.  E2x-tu6rn'a2l.  Lat.,  externus.  Fr.,  ex- 
terae.  Ger.,  ausserlich.  Situated  on  the  outside  or  on  the  outer 
side,  [a,  24.J 

EXTERNALITY,  n.  E2x-tu6rn-a2l'i2t-i2.  The  state  of  being 
external.  [B,  100.] 

EXTERNAT  (Fr.),  n.  E«x-te2r-na3.  In  the  French  hospitals, 
the  office  of  an  externe.  [A.  385.] 

EXTERNE  (Fr.),  adj.  E2x-te2rn.  See  EXTERNAL  ;  as  a  n.  m., 
in  the  French  hospitals,  a  medical  student  who,  after  an  examina- 
tion, is  appointed  to  serve  under  an  interne.  [A,  385.] 

EXTERNO-MARGINAL,  adj.  E2x-tusrn"o-ma3rj'i2n-a2l.  A 
more  correct  term  for  e  do  marginal  (q.  v.).  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool. 
Soc.,"  1878,  p.  965  (L).] 

EXTERNO-MEDIAL,  adj.  E2x-tu5rn"o-med'i2-a»l.  Lat., 
externo-medialis.  Fr.,  externo-medial.  Situated  between  the 
median  and  external  veins  (said  of  a  vein  in  an  insect's  wing). 
[L,  196.] 

EXTERNO-MEDIALIS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-tuBrn(te2rn)"o(o»)- 
med(mead)-i2-a(a3)'li2s.  See  EXTERNO-MEDIAL  ;  as  a  n..  of  Kirby, 
the  third  principal  nerve  of  the  wing  of  insects.  [L,  180.]. 

EXTERNUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-tulirn(te2rn)'u3s(u«s).  Fr.,  er- 
terne.  Ger.,  ausserlich.  See  EXTERNAL  ;  as  a  n.,  a  muscle  situ- 
ated externally  to  another  muscle. — E.  auris,  E.  mallei.  See 
LAXATOR  tympani. 

EXTESTICULATUS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-te2st-i2k-u2(u«)-lat(la3tV- 
U3s(u4s).  From  ex,  priv.,  and  test  is,  the  testicle.  Castrated.  [E.] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A3,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  lie;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I2,  in;  N,  in;  N2,  tank; 


1533 


EXTENUATIO 
EXTRACTION 


EXTINCTILIFORMIS  (Lat.),  adj.  E2x-ti2n2k-ti2l(tel)-i2-fo2rm'- 
i2s.  From  extinyuere,  to  extinguish,  and/ornia,  form.  Ger.,  licht- 
loscherformig.  Having  the  form  of  an  extinguisher.  [B,  123 
(a,  24).  J 

EXTINCTION,  n.  E2x-ti2n2k'shu3n.  Lat.,  extinctio  (from  ex- 
tinguere,  to  extinguish).  1.  The  eradication  or  destruction  of  any- 
thing. [A,  326  (a,  21). J  2.  The  act  or  process  of  extinguishing  mer- 
cury by  reducing  it  by  trituration  with  a  powder  or  a  fatty  sub- 
stance to  such  a  fine  state  of  subdivision  that  the  globules  are  no 
longer  visible  to  the  naked  eye  and  have  no  tendency  to  run  to- 
gether. [B.]  3.  Of  lime,  the  process  of  slaking.  [A,  385.]  4.  The 
state  or  condition  of  being  extinguished. 

EXTINE,  n.  E2x'ten.  Fr.,  exine,  exhymenine.  The  outer  coat 
of  a  pollen  grain.  [B,  77,  291  (a,  24).] 

EXTIRPATION,  n.  E2x-tu5r-pa'shusn.  Lat.,  exstirpatio 
(from  exstirpare,  to  root  out).  Ger.,  Exstirpation.  It.,  estirpa- 
zione,  esportazione.  Sp.,  arrancamiento,  extirpacion.  The  com- 
plete removal  of  a  part.  [E.]  See  also  ABSCISSION  and  EXCISION. 

EXTOZOA  (Lat.),  EXTOZOARIA  (Lat.),  n's  n.  pi.  E2x-to- 
(to3)-zo'a3-zo-a(a3)'ri2-a3.  From  If,  without,  and  <M>ov,  an  animal. 
Fr.,  extozoaires.  See  ECTOZOA. 

EXTRA-AMNIOTIC,  adj.  E2x-tra3-aam-ni2-o2t'i2k.  Outside 
the  amnion  ;  between  the  amnion  and  the  chorion.  [J.] 

EXTRA-AXILLARY,  adj.  E2x"tra3-a2x'i2l-a-ri2.  L&t.,extra- 
axillaris  (from  extra,  without,  and  axilla  [q.  v.]).  Fr.,  extra-axil- 
laire.  Ger.,  ausserwinkelstandiy.  Springing  beyond  or  above  the 
axils  (said  of  flowers,  buds,  etc.). 

EXTRABRANCHIAL,  adj.  E2x"tra3-bra2n2k'i2-a2l.  From 
extra,  without,  and  ppayxia,  the  gills.  Situated  external  to  the 
branchiae.  [L,  294.] 

EXTRACALICULAR,  adj.  E2x"tra'-ka2l-i2k'u«-la3r.  Situ- 
ated external  to  the  calix.  ["Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.  "  1883,  p. 
407  (L).] 

EXTRACAPSULAR,  adj.  E2x"traS-ka2p'su2l-a3r.  Fr.,  ex- 
tra-capsulaire.  Situated  outside  a  capsule,  especially  an  articular 
capsule.  [A,  385.] 

EXTRACARDIAL,  adj.  E2x-tra'-ka3rd'i2-a2l.  External  to 
the  heart,  [a,  29.] 

EXTRACELLULAR,  adj.  E2x"tra3-se2ru»-lar.  Fr.,  eccellu- 
laire.  1.  Pertaining  to  a  physiological  process  going  on,  or  a  part 
existing  outside  the  cells  of  the  organism  in  contradistinction  to 
what  goes  on  within  cells  or  what  is  composed  of  cells  (e.  a.,  e.-c. 
digestion,  in  distinction  from  intra-cellular  digestion).  [J.1  2. 
Situated  outside  of  the  cells  of  an  insect's  wing.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Zool.  Soc.,"  1877,  p.  141  (L).] 

EXTRACOSTALES  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  pi.  E2x-tras-ko2st-a- 
(as);lez(Ias).  From  extra,  without,  and  costa,  a  rib.  The  external 
intercostal  muscles.  [L  ;  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Soc.,"  July  30, 1887.] 

EXTRA-COURANT  (Fr.),  n.     E2x-tra3-ku-ra3n».    See  Extra 

CURRENT. 

EXTRACRANIAL,  adj.  E2x-tra'-kran'i"-a2l.  Situated  out- 
side the  cranial  cavity.  [J.] 

EXTRACRESCENT  (Fr.),  adj.  E2x-tra"-kre2s-sa3n2.  Lat., 
extracrescenn  (from  extra,  without,  and  crescere,  to  grow).  Grow- 
ing from  without.  [B,  1  (a,  24).] 

EXTRA -CRUR^US  [E.  Coues]  (Lat),  n.  m.  E2x'tras-kru2- 
(kru)-re'(ra3'e2)-uss(u4s).  See  VASTUS  externus. 

EXTRACT,  n.  E2x'tra2kt.  Lat.,  extractum  (from  ex,  out,  and 
trahere,  to  draw).  Fr.,  extrait.  Ger.,  E.,  Extrakt,  Absud.  It.,  es- 
tratto.  Sp.,  extract  o.  A  preparation,  soft,  hard,  or  dry,  obtained 
by  the  evaporation  of  either  the  natural  juice  pressed  out  of  fresh 
herbs  or  other  parts  of  plants,  or  of  a  solution  obtained  by  treating 
vegetable  or  animal  substances  with  a  liquid,  such  as  water,  alcohol, 
or  ether,  which  can  be  evaporated.  E's  are  made  by  maceration, 
digestion,  or  infusion  with  hot  or  boiling  water,  and  sometimes  by 
boiling  in  water  with  repeated  stirring,  pressing  the  liquid  out  be- 
tween strong  tin  plates,  and  then  evaporating  it,  generally  over  a 
water-bath,  to  one  third  or  one  fourth  the  original  volume,  according 
to  the  consistence  prescribed.  Sometimes  the  evaporation  is  con- 
ducted in  vacuo.  [B,  95  (a,  14).]— Abfiihrendes  E.  (Ger.).  See 
Extractum  COLOCYNTHIDIS  compositum.—  Acetic  e.  Lat.,  ex- 
tractum aceticum.  Fr.,  extrait  acetique.  Sp.,  extracto  acetico. 
An  e.  prepared  by  exhausting  the  drug  with  an  acetic  solution. 
[L,  41  (a,  21).]— Aetherisches  E.  (Ger.).  See  OLEO-RESIN.— Alco- 
holic e.  Lat.,  extractum  alcoholicum  (seu  spirituosum).  Fr.,  ex- 
trait  alcoolique.  Ger.,  alkoholisches  (oder  geistiges)  E.,  Abstractiv. 
An  extract  obtained  by  exhausting  the  powdered  drug  with  strong 
or  diluted  alcohol.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Anodyne  e.  See  EXTRACTUM 
anodynum. — Aperient  e.  See  EXTRACTUM  solutivum. — Aqueous 
alcoholic  e.  Ger.,  spirituoswasseriges  E.  An  e.  made  by  exhaus- 
tion with  a  mixture  of  water  and  alcohol.  [B,  95. 108  (a,  14).— Aque- 
ous e.  Lat.,  extractum  aquosum.  Fr.,  extrait  aqueux.  Ger.,wcis- 
seriges  Extract.  An  e.  formerly  made  by  boiling  the  drug  with 
water  and  expressing,  but  more  recently,  according  to  nearly  all 
the  pharmacopoeias,  by  infusing  or  percolating  with  water.  [B, 
81  (o,  21).] — Aromatic  fluid  e.  See  EXTRACTUM  aromaticum 
fluidum. — Bezoardic  e.  See  EXTRACTUM  bezoardicum  Came- 
rarii.— Bitteres  E.  (Ger.).  See  EXTRACTUM  amarum.— Cathar- 
tic e.  See  Extractum  COLOCYNTHIDIS  compositum.—  Compound 
e.  Lat.,  extractum  compositum.  Fr.,  extrait  compose.  Ger., 
zusammengesetztes  E.  An  e.  made  from  more  than  one  drug  or 
an  e.  with  the  addition  of  other  ingredients.— Dickes  E.  (Ger.). 
See  EXTRACTUM  spissum.— Dry  e.  See  EXTRACTUM  siccum.—  Dry 
narcotic  e's.  Lat.,  extracta  narcotica  sicca.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph..  a 
class  of  e's,  identical  with  those  of  the  Pruss.  Ph.,  1862,  made  by 
mixing  4  parts  of  the  e.  with  3  of  finely  powdered  licorice-root,  dry- 
ing the  mixture  at  between  40°  and  50°  C.,  rubbing  the  residue  to 


powder  while  warm,  and  adding  sufficient  powdered  licorice-root 
to  make  8  parts.  JB,  81  (a,  21).]— Dunnes  E.  (Ger.).  See  EX- 
TRACTUM tenue.— Ethereal  e.  [Br.  Ph.].  See  OLEO-RESIN.— Ethe- 
real narcotic  e's.  Of  Lefort,  a  class  of  e's  obtained  by  treating 
narcotic  plants  with  carbon  disulphide.  They  have  a  butyraceous 
consistence,  and  are  soluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  in  ether,  in  chloro- 
form, and  in  the  fatty  and  volatile  oils.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am  Phann 
Assoc.,"  xix  (a,  21).]— E's  in  vacua.  Of  Berjot,  a  class  of  light, 
frothy,  very  hygroscopic  e's  obtained  by  the  evaporation  of  decoc- 
tion in  vacuo.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xii  (a,  21)  ]— 
E's  without  heat.  Of  Herrera,  a  proposed  class  of  e's  made 
by  partially  freezing  and  expressing  (several  times  alternately)  the 
aqueous  solution  of  a  vegetable  matter  and  evaporating  to  the  de- 
sired consistence  in  shallow  dishes  by  exposure  to  the  sun  in  a  dry- 
ing-room the  temperature  of  which  does  not  exceed  30°  C.  ["  Proc 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi  (a,  21).]— Fluid  e.  Lat.  extract- 
um fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.]).  Fr  extrait 


table  drugs  made  of  such  a  strength  that,  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1  cubic 
centimetre  contains  the  medicinal  principles  and  represents  the 
virtues  of  1  gramme  of  the  drug.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— Geistiges  E. 
(Ger.).  See  Alcoholic  e.— Gelatinous  e.  An  e.  containing  gela- 
tin. [L,  41  (a,  21).]— Goulard's  e.  See  Liquor  PLUMBI  subacetatis. 
— Granville's  narcotic  e's.  A  class  of  e's  obtained  by  exhaust- 
ing narcotic  drugs  in  vacuo.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xvii  (a,  21).]— Green  e.  An  e.  prepared  from  the  plant  while  it  is 
green.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xix  (o,  21).]— Gum- 
my e.  An  e.  containing  gum.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— Gum-resinous  e. 
An  e.  of  which  gum  and  resin  form  the  principle  constituents,  [a, 
21.]— Hard  e.  Fr.,  extrait  solide.  An  e.  evaporated  to  dryness. 
[a,  21.]— Hydro-alcoholic  e.  An  e.  made  with  both  alcohol  and 
water.  [B.]— Liquid  e.  See  Fluid  e.— Macrocostine  e.  See 
EXTRACTUM  macrocoslinum.— Mucilaginous  e.  An  e.  the  chief 
constituent  of  which  is  mucilage.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]— Mucous  e.  An 
e.  of  which  the  principal  constituent  is  gum  or  mucilage.  [L,  32  (a, 
21).]— Pond's  e.  A  proprietary  preparation  of  Hamamelis  vir- 
ginica  ;  a  clear,  thickish  liquid  of  a  peculiar  odor,  used  as  a  vul- 
nerary.—Powdered  e.  A  pulverized  solid  e.  [a,  21.]— Pow- 
dered narcotic  e's.  See  Dry  narcotic  e's.— Resinous  e.  Lat., 
extractum  resino^um.  Fr.,  extrait  resineux.  An  e.  of  which  the 
base  is  resin.  [L,  32  (a,  21).]— Saccharated  e.  Of  Hallberg,  an 
e.  made  by  triturating  the  dry  extractive  matter  of  a  drug  with 
enough  milk-sugar  to  give  it  the  same  weight  as  that  of  the  drug 
employed.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvi  (a,  21).]— 
Saponaceous  e.  Fr.,  extrait  savonneux.  An  e.  containing  resin- 
ous matter  so  combined  with  other  substances  that  it  can  not  be 
separated  from  them.  [L,  32  (o.  21).]— Schleimausfuhrendes 
E.  (Ger.).  See  Extractum  RHEI  compositum.— Solid  alcoholic  e. 
A  solid  e.  made  by  employing  alcohol  as  a  menstruum.  ["  Proc.  of 
the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc., "xix  (a,  21.]— Spiritubses  Fluide'(Ger.). 
An  alcoholic  fluid  e.  [A,  319  (o,  14).]— Spirituoswasseriges  E. 
(Ger.).  See  Aqueous  alcoholic  e.  —  Spirituous  e.  See  Alco- 
holic e.— Thick  e.  See  EXTRACTUM  spissum.—  Thin  e.  See  EX- 
TRACTUM tenue..— Trockenes  E.  (Ger.).  See  Dry  e.— Vinous  e. 
Fr.,  extrait  vineux.  Ger.,  tveinigtes  E.  An  e.  obtained  by  exhaust- 
ing the  drug  with  an  alcohol  solution.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— Wasser- 
iges  E.  (Ger.).  See  Aqueous  e. — Wasseriges  Fluide'  (Ger.).  A 
fluid  e.  made  with  water.— Watery  e.  See  Aqueous  e.— Welches 
E.  (Ger.).  See  EXTRACTUM  tenue. — Weinigtes  E.  See  Vinous  e. 
— Zusammengesetztes  E.  (Ger.).  A  compound  e.  [L,  80.] 

EXTRACTED,  adj.  E2x-tra2kt'e2d.  Lat.,  extractus.  Fr.,  ex- 
trait.  1.  Drawn  out.  2.  Prepared  by  extraction.  3.  Subjected  to 
extraction. 

EXTRACTEUR  (Fr.),  n.    E2x-trask-tu6r.    See  EXTRACTOR. 

EXTRACTIF  (Fr.),  n.    E2x-tra3k-tef.    See  EXTRACTIVE. 

EXTRACTIFORM,  adj.  E2x-tra2kt'i2-fo2rm.  From  extract- 
um, an  extract,  and/orma,  form.  Fr.,  extractiforme.  Resembling 
or  of  the  nature  of  an  extract.  [A,  385.] 

EXTRACTIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-tra2k(tra3k)'shi2(ti2)-o.  Gen.,  ex- 
traction'is.  See  EXTRACTION  and  EXTRACT. 

EXTRACTION,  n.  E2x-tra2k'shusn.  Gr.,  ef«Aicv<rAxds,  cfaywyjj. 
Lat.,  extractio  (from  ex,  out,  and  trahere,  to  draw).  Fr.,  e.  Ger., 
E.,  Ausziehen.  It.,  estrazione.  Sp.,  extraction.  A  drawing  out,  as 
of  a  tooth,  a  hair,  the  crystalline  lens,  a  foreign  body,  etc.  ;  in  obstet- 
rics, the  manual  or  instrumental  removal  of  the  foetus,  especially 
by  the  pelvis  pole  ;  in  pharmacy,  the  process  of  making  an  extract. 
— Cataract  e.  The  operation  of  extracting  a  cataract.  Aasner's 
method  is  the  same  as  Schmidt's  (vide  infra).  Earth's  method  is  a 
so-called  modification  of  the  original  Daviel's  operation  in  which 
the  flap  in  the  cornea  is  made  by  a  single  incision  with  a  knife,  with- 
out the  aid  of  scissors.  Beer's  method  is  the  typical  corneal  flap 
operation,  made  with  Beer's  triangular  knife  (the  edge  of  the  blade 
being  the  hypotenuse),  and  the  incision  being  made  downward, 
followed  by  free  capsulotomy  and  the  extrusion  of  the  lens  without 
iridectomy.  Beer's  flap-e.  without  capsulotomy  is  an  operation  in 
which  the  corneal  section  is  made  downward  in  the  usual  manner 
with  a  Beer's  knife,  the  lens  is  then  spitted  on  the  needle,  and  then 
(by  lateral  movements  of  the  needle  from  above  downward  and 
from  right  to  left,  accompanied  by  a  rotatory  motion)  the  lens  in 
its  capsule  is  detached  from  the  zomula  and  extracted.  Berenger's 
method  is  a  modification  of  Daviel's  operation  in  which  the  corneal 
section  is  made  with  a  single  instrument  (a  knife),  no  scissors  being 
employed  to  enlarge  the  wound.  Boroman's  modified  linear  e.  is 
an  operation  in  which  a  broad  lance-knife  is  employed,  the  section 
being  made  in  the  sclero-corneal  margin,  and  lengthened  during  the 
withdrawal  of  the  lance-knife.  The  iridectomy  is  made  upward, 
the  capsule  lacerated,  and  the  lens  removed  by  a  spoon  resembling 
Critchett's  rather  than  Waldau's.  Bribosia's  operation  is  one  in 
which  two  modifications  of  the  peripherical  linear  operation  are 


O,  no;  O2,  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U8,  urn;  U«,  like  u  (German). 


EXTRACTIVE 
EXTRA-ORGANISMAL 


1534 


proposed.  The  capsule  is  first  lacerated  through  the  cornea  by  a 
stop-needle.  The  narrow  knife  is  then  introduced,  and,  as  it  is 
passed  across  the  anterior  chamber,  rotated  slightly  so  as  to  cause 
a  prolapse,  upon  the  knife,  of  the  iris,  which  is  thus  excised.  Car- 
tels operation  is  one  in  which  the  knife  recommended  is  30  mm. 
long,  2  mm.  broad,  and  very  thin.  The  points  of  entrance  and  exit 
are  just  behind  the  margin  of  the  cornea,  on  a  line  2  mm.  below  the 
horizontal  tangent.  The  incision  is  completed  by  a  series  of  gently 
drawing  cuts,  and  the  rotation  of  the  edge  forward  should  be  suffi- 
cient to  make  the  centre  of  the  incision  correspond  exactly  with  the 
sclero-corneal  junction,  so  that  its  whole  track  will  lie  in  a  plane  less 
oblique  than  and  anterior  to  the  plane  of  Von  Graefe's  section. 
There  may  or  may  not  be  made  a  conjunctival  flap.  The  iridectomy 
is  then  made  in  the  usual  way.  Then  the  anterior  capsule  is  in- 
cised with  a  double  fleam-shaped  cystitome,  and  a  quadrangular 
piece  of  capsule  removed.  The  cataract  is  then  caused  to  extrude 
ny  gentle  pressure  and  counterpressure.  Christeau's  operation 
consists  in  removing  the  lens  in  its  capsule  by  pressure  upon  the 
upper  lid  after  the  incision  in  the  cornea  has  been  made  in  the  usual 
manner  in  the  limbus.  Critchett's  operation  is  a  modification  of 
Von  Graefe's  peripherical  operation,  in  which  the  puncture  and 
counterpuncture  are  made  in  the  sclerotic  at  a  distance  of  1  mm. 
from  the  edge  of  the  cornea,  and  3  mm.  below  its  upper  tangent, 
and  the  knife  is  brought  out  through  the  sclerotic  immediatejy 
above  the  cornea.  Critchett's  modified  linear  e.  is  an  operation  in 
which  the  section  is  made  in  the  cornea  upward  within  the  limbus 
with  a  broad  lance-knife,  and  then  the  wound  is  enlarged  in  both 
directions  with  a  pair  of  blunt-pointed  scissors.  An  iridectomy  up- 
ward is  then  made,  and  the  capsule  lacerated.  The  spoon  employed 
is  shallower  and  with  a  blunter  edge  than  the  spoon  of  Waldau. 
The  corneal  section  is  more  like  a  fissure  than  a  flap-wound.  Da- 
vieVs  flap-e.  is  an  operation  in  which  an  incision  in  the  cornea  is 
made  with  a  pointed  lance-knife,  and  the  wound  enlarged  with  a 
myrtle-shaped  lance-knife,  and  later  with  two  pairs  of  scissors,  one 
curved  on  the  flat,  and  the  other  on  the  edge.  The  anterior  capsule  is 
then  freely  opened  in  various  directions,  and  the  lens  then  extruded 
by  slight  pressure  on  the  eye  with  a  spoon.  Desmarres's  operation 
is  for  shrunken  capsular  cataracts,  devised  in  1847.  It  resembles 
Sichel's  operation  through  the  sclerotic,  except  for  the  use  of  a 
strong  pair  of  forceps,  with  arms  4  to  5  mm.  long.  Earless  cata- 
ract e.  through  the  sclerotic  is  an  operation  in  which  a  small  lancet, 
moving  backward  and  forward  between  the  blades  of  a  pair  of  for- 
ceps, is  employed.  This  instrument  being  introduced  into  the  scle- 
ra,  the  lancet  is  withdrawn  by  means  of  a  spring  within  the  handle, 
the  blades  of  the  forceps  are  opened,  and  the  cataract  seized  and 
extracted.  The  incision  should  form  a  line  perpendicular  to  the 
edge  of  the  cornea.  Gibson's  simple  linear  cataract  e.  is  an  opera- 
tion, advised  in  1811,  consisting  in  extracting  a  capsular  cataract 
through  a  simple  corneal  incision  by  means  of  a  hook.  Gibson's 
operation  for  soft  cataract  is  one  in  which  the  anterior  capsule  was 
first  freely  lacerated  with  a  needle,  and  then  in  the  course  of  a  few 
weeks  the  cornea  was  opened  through  a  small  incision  near  its 
temporal  edge,  a  curette  introduced  as  far  as  the  pupil,  and 
the  lens  thus  evacuated  by  means  of  gentle  pressure.  Gioppi's 
peripheral  modified  linear  cataract  e.  is  an  operation  in  which 
a  peripherical  linear  section  is  made  upward,  as  in  Von  Graefe's 
operation,  and  the  lens  in  its  capsule  is  removed  with  a  spoon- 
shaped  instrument  resembling  Waldau's  spoon.  There  is  no  iri- 
dectomy, and  no  laceration  of  the  capsule.  Jacobson's  modified 
flap-e.  is  an  operation  in  which  the  corneal  section  is  made  in  the 
sclero-corneal  margin,  the  lens  and  capsule  are  extracted  in  the 
usual  manner,  and  finally  the  segment  of  iris  which  has  been  pressed 
upon  by  the  lens  in  its  extrusion,  excised.  Jaeger's  flap-e.  is  an 
operation  in  which  the  corneal  incision  is  made  upward,  as  recom- 
mended by  Wenzel  in  1786.  In  other  respects  it  is  the  same  as 
Beer's  operation.  Jaeger's  peripherical  modified  linear  cataract  e. 
is  an  operation  in  which  the  incision  is  made  with  a  knife,  shaped 
like  a  Beer  s  knife,  one  surface  of  which  is  concave,  and  the  other 
convex,  the  latter  being  turned  toward  the  eyeball.  The  section  is 
made  upward,  the  points  of  entrance  and  exit  being  3'5  mm.  below 
the  apex  of  the  corneal  base,  and  lying  in  the  sclera  about  2'5  mm. 
from  the  corneal  margin.  The  knife  is  pressed  steadily  forward  in 
making  the  section,  just  as  the  ordinary  Beer's  knife  is  employed. 
The  capsule  is  then  opened  freely,  and  the  lens  extruded.  No  iri- 
dectomy is  done.  Jaeger's  simple  linear  cataract  e.  is  an  opera- 
tion resembling  Gibson's,  in  which  an  ordinary  iris-hook  is  used. 
Kiichler's  cataract  e.  by  horizontal  incision  is  an  operation  in  which 
a  transverse  section  is  made  across  the  middle  of  the  cornea,  in  its 
horizontal  diameter,  and  after  extracting  the  lens  through  this 
opening,  immobilizing  the  eyelids  by  enveloping  the  whole  head 
and  face  in  a  sort  of  helmet  of  plaster-of-Paris  bandage,  which  was 
not  removed  for  several  days.  Laf aye's  flap-e.  consisted  in  making 
the  corneal  wound  a  curve,  and  using  only  one  instrument,  which 
was  a  knife  shaped  something  like  a  scalpel.  Landrau's  modified 
flap-e.  is  the  same  as  Schmidt's.  Lebrun's  corneal- flap-e.  resem- 
bles Liebreich's.  except  that  the  two  ends  of  the  incision  lie  in  the 
cornea  within  the  limbus,  and  about  one  mm.  below  the  horizontal 
meridian.  The  section  is  made  upward,  and  its  apex  lies  at  the 
point  of  limitation  between  the  upper  and  middle  thirds  of  the  verti- 
cal corneal  meridian.  The  blade  of  the  knife  is  gradually  rotated 
during  the  section,  making  at  first  an  angle  of  30°  with  the  base  of 
the  cornea  and  ending  at  almost  a  right  angle.  The  capsule  is 
then  lacerated,  and  the  lens  extracted  by  gentle  pressure,  without 
an  iridectomy.  Liebreich's  corneal- flap-e.  is  one  in  which  the  sec- 
tion lies  in  the  lower  half  of  the  cornea  so  that  the  apex  of  the 
slightly  curved  incision  is  placed  about  two  mm.  above  the  lower 
corneal  margin.  It  is  made  with  a  very  narrow  Graefe  knife.  The 
plane  of  the  blade  should  form  an  angle  of  45°  with  the  horizontal 
meridian  of  the  cornea.  The  points  of  entrance  and  exit  lie  in  the 
scleral  margin,  one  mm.  from  the  corneal  margin  and  about  two 
mm.  below  the  horizontal  meridian.  No  iridectomy  is  made,  but 
the  capsule  is  immediately  opened  and  the  lens  extracted  by  gentle 
pressure.  Macnamara's  operation  is  an  e.  of  the  lens  in  the  cap- 


sule without  an  iridectomy,  by  means  of  a  large,  straight,  triangu- 
lar keratome.  With  this  a  large  incision  is  made  just  within  the 
margin  of  the  cornea,  on  the  outer  side.  A  scoop  is  then  inserted 
through  the  wound  as  far  as  the  outer  edge  of  the  pupil,  having 
reached  which  its  handle  is  raised  so  as  to  bring  the  lower  end  into 
contact  with  the  capsule  of  the  lens.  The  scoop  is  then  slightly 
withdrawn,  but  so  as  to  draw  open  the  pupil  far  enough  for  pressure 
to  be  made  on  the  edge  of  the  lens  with  the  rounded  end  of  the 
scoop.  This  causes  the  lens  to  tilt  over  in  front  of  the  scoop,  and 
both  are  then  withdrawn.  Mooren's  modified  flap-e.  is  an  opera- 
tion which  consists  in  making  a  preliminary  iridectomy  several 
weeks  before  the  operation,  so  as  to  avoid  the  dangers  incident  to 
haemorrhage"  or  the  possibilities  of  a  suppurative  iritis.  The  opera- 
tion is  then  done  in  the  usual  manner,  and  the  lens  in  its  capsule 
extracted  either  by  pressure  or  with  the  spoon.  Pagenstecher's 
modified  flap-e.  is  an  operation  for  the  removal  of  the  lens  in  its 
capsule.  Pagenstecher  employed  complete  anaesthesia,  and  made 
his  corneal  flap  downward  with  the  incision  back  in  the  sclero-cor- 
neal limbus.  He  then  excised  a  piece  of  iris,  and  then  by  pressure 
on  the  eyeball  through  the  closed  upper  lid  endeavored  to  cause  ex- 
trusion of  the  lens  in  its  capsule  by  rupture  of  the  zonula.  If  this 
proved  unsuccessful,  he  opened  the  canal  of  Petit  below  and  intro- 
duced a  small  spoon  below  and  behind  the  lens,  and  lifted  it  out. 
More  recently,  he  has  advised  making  the  Graefe  peripherical 
linear  incision  with  iridectomy.  Pagenstecher's  peripheral  modi- 
fled  linear  e.  consists  in  removing  the  lens  and  its  capsule  at  the 
same  time.  The  section  is  a  peripheral  one,  resembling  somewhat 
the  incision  of  Von  Graefe,  though  having  somewhat  more  of  a 
flap-wound,  and  the  iridectomy  is  made  upward.  The  section  is 
best  made  with  a  straight,  narrow  knife.  Palucci's  simple  linear 
e.  is  an  operation  devised  in  1750  which  consists  in  extracting  lens 
and  capsule  through  the  usual  corneal  incision  by  means  of  a  fine 
forceps.  Richter's  flap-e.  is  a  modification  of  Daviel's  operation, 
consisting  merely  in  the  use  of  a  single  instrument  (a  knife),  in 
completing  the  corneal  incision.  Rosa's  flap-e.  is  an  operation  in 
which  the  corneal  incision  is  made  upward,  but  in  all  other  respects 
the  same  as  Beer's.  Santerelli's  simple  linear  e.  was  an  operation 
(employed  from  1795  to  1810  for  all  forms  of  cataract)  in  which  the 
corneal  incision  was  made  with  a  broad  lance-knife  with  curved 
surface,  near  its  upper  margin,  and  the  capsule  opened  at  the  same 
time  with  the  point  of  the  knife.  The  lens  was  then  extruded  by 
pressure.  Schmidt's  flap-e.  consists  in  a  simple  puncture  of  the 
vitreous  humor  through  the  posterior  capsule  or  hyaloid  membrane 
(after  the  lens  has  been  extracted  in  the  ordinary  way),  in  order  to 
overcome  the  collapse  of  the  cornea  which  frequently  occurs  in 
this  operation.  All  the  other  steps  are  precisely  as  in  the  ordinary 
Beer's  operation.  Sharp's  flap-e.  is  almost  exactly  similar  to 
Lafay6's.  Sichel's  cataract  e.  through  the  sclerotic  was  devised  in 
1840  for  the  e.  of  shrunken  cataracts.  The  incision  is  made  through 
the  sclerotic  with  a  lance-knife,  and  the  cataract  extracted  with  a 
fine  forceps.  Stefan's  modified  flap-e.  is  an  operation  in  which  the 
points  of  entrance  and  exit  of  the  knife,  in  making  the  corneal 
section,  lie  about  one  mm.  within  the  corneal  margin,  so  as  to  make 
the  incision  long  enough  for  the  extraction  of  large,  hard  cataracts. 
An  iridectomy  is  then  made,  the  capsule  opened  freely,  and  the 
lens  extruded  by  pressure  on  the  upper  lid.  Taylor's  cataract  e.  is 
an  operation  in  which  it  is  proposed  to  combine  the  benefits  of  iri- 
dectomy with  the  preservation  of  the  integrity  of  the  pupil.  An  in- 
cision is  made  in  the  corneal  margin,  the  iris  is  separated  for  a  cor- 
responding distance  from  its  ciliary  attachment,  and  the  lens  is 
then  pressed  out  through  the  peripheral  opening  thus  made.  After 
this  operation,  the  detached  portion  of  iris  falls  slightly,  but  this 
forms  but  a  slight  blemish.  Teale's  operation  by  siiction  was  de- 
vised in  1864.  Teale  invented  an  instrument  which  consisted  of  a 
fine,  somewhat  curved  tube  of  metal,  a  piece  of  rubber-tubing,  and 
a  glass  mouth-piece.  The  cornea  was  first  opened  by  a  broad 
needle,  and  the  capsule  freely  lacerated.  A  curette  was  then 
passed  into  the  lens-mass,  and  connected  with  the  suction  appa- 
ratus, and  the  lens  matter  removed  by  aspiration.  Travers's 
simple  linear  e.  is  an  operation  in  which  the  usual  corneal  incision 
is  made,  and  the  anterior  capsule  opened  with  the  point  of  the  knife, 
when  by  gentle  pressure  and  counter-pressure  the  lens  is  caused  to 
present  at  the  corneal  wound  and  is  removed  with  a  curette  or 
spoon.  He  at  first  advised  preliminary  dislocation  of  the  cataract 
into  the  anterior  chamber.  Von  Graefe's  peripheral  modified 
linear  e.  is  an  operation  in  which  the  knife  employed  is  2  mm. 
wide.  3'5  cm.  long,  and  very  thin.  This  should  puncture  the  sclera 
1*5  mm.  from  the  corneal  margin,  enter  and  cross  the  anterior 
chamber,  and  the  counter-puncture  should  be  in  the  sclera.  on  the 
opposite  side,  at  an  equal  distance  from  the  corneal  margin.  The 
direction  of  the  blade  should  be  such  that  its  back  is  turned  toward 
the  centre  of  curvature  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  cornea.  The 
edge  then  appears  as  a  curved  line  which  corresponds  to  the 
greatest  circle  of  the  corneal  surface.  By  a  to-and-fro,  sawing 
motion,  the  section  is  then  completed  upward.  Externally  the  dis- 
tance between  the  point  of  entrance  and  point  of  exit  should  meas- 
ure 11  mm.  in  a  straight  line.  Abroad  iridectomy  is  then  made, 
which  may  or  may  not  be  as  broad  as  the  section  is  long.  The  cap- 
sule is  then  to  be  opened  freely,  either  by  a  straight  incision,  or  a 
crucial  incision,  or  a  quadrilateral  incision,  with  a  cystitome  or 
hook.  In  the  original  operation  they  introduced  Daviel's  spoon  in- 
side the  capsule  and  removed  the  lens  entire.  Waldau's  modified 
linear  e.  is  one  in  which  an  incision  is  made  in  the  cornea,  with  a 
lance-headed  keratome,  half  a  line  from  its  junction  with  the  scle- 
rotic and  embracing  one  fourth  of  its  circumference  ;  a  portion  of 
iris  is  excised ;  the  capsule  of  the  lens  is  lacerated  freely  with  a 
cystitome  ;  a  silver  spoon  is  inserted  into  the  corneal  incision,  and 
glided  along  the  posterior  surface  of  the  lens,  between  it  and  its 
capsule  ;  the  lens  is  then  within  the  bowl  of  the  spoon,  and  the  lat- 
ter with  the  lens  is  slowly  and  carefully  withdrawn  from  the  eye. 
The  spoon  employed  is  something  like  a  shovel  in  shape,  and  four 
sizes  are  used.  Weber's  peripherical  modified  linear  e.  is  an  opera- 
tion done  with  a  broad  concave  lance-  or  heart-shaped  knife,  bent 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A',  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  'Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  Is,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1535 


EXTRACTIVE 
EXTRA-ORGANISMAL 


at  an  angle  of  120°  with  the  shaft,  the  concavity  being  on  the  poste- 
rior surface.  The  section  is  made  preferably  downward  in  the 
base  of  the  cornea.  When  an  iridectomy  is  deemed  necessary,  the 
excision  should  be  confined  to  the  pupillary  margin  of  the  iris,  and 
it  is  better  to  use  an  iris-hook  than  a  forceps.  The  capsule  is  then 
to  be  extensively  lacerated,  especially  in  a  transverse  direction. 
The  wound  is  then  made  to  gape  by  a  gentle  steady  pressure  and 
counter-pressure,  and  the  lens  is  extracted.  WenzeVs  flap-e.  at 
first  consisted  in  making  the  corneal  flap  upward,  but  subsequently 
he  recommended  a  lateral  incision  in  the  cornea,  so  that  the  flap 
was  directed  outward  toward  the  external  canthus.  The  supposed 
advantages  of  this  modification  are  purely  imaginary.  Williams' 8 
operation  consists  in  making  a  typical  classical  flap-e.  without  an 
iridectomy,  going  through  each  step  in  the  ordinary  way.  Then 
when  the  lens  has  been  extruded,  a  single  point  of  very  fine  suture 
is  inserted  at  the  apex  of  the  corneal  flap  by  means  of  a  straight 
needle,  less  than  one  fourth  of  an  inch  long,  with  a  flat  cutting 
point.  A  single  strand  of  the  finest  silk  is  employed  for  the  suture, 
the  edges  of  the  wound  being  held  with  very  fine,  toothed  forceps! 
The  suture  is  left  in  for  a  week,  and  should  then  be  removed  under 
ether.  [F,  2,  58,  59,  60,  61,  62,  63,  64,  65,  66,  67,  68,  69  ;  Liebreich, 
"  Med.  Times  and  Gaz.,"  1871  (F) ;  Sharp,  "Phil.  Trans.,"  xlviii,  p. 
161  (F) ;  "  Mem.  de  Pacad.  de  chir.,"  1748  (F) ;  "Am.  d'oc.,"  xiii,  p. 
181,  xiv,  p.  54,  Ixiv,  p.  250,  Ixv,  p.  163,  Ixvi,  p.  126,  Ixviii,  p.  2,  lii,  p. 
115  (F) ;  f'Giorn.  d'ottal.  ital.,"  1869  (F) ;  "Arch.  f.  Ophth.,"  xiii,  p. 
187  (F) ;  "Trans,  of  the  Am.  Ophth.  Soc.,"  iii  (F) ;  "Trans,  of  the 
Fourth  Int.  Ophth.  Congr.,"  1872  (F)  ;  "Roy.  Lond.  Ophth.  Hosp. 
Rep.,"  iv,  4,  p.  316  (F).]— E.  &  lambeau  (Fr.).  See  Flap.-e.— E.  of 
cataract.  See  Cataract  e.— E.  per  vias  naturales.  Fr.,  ac- 
couchement artificiel  par  les  voies  naturelles.  E.  of  the  foetus 
through  the  parturient  canal,  as  distinguished  from  delivery  by  the 
Caesarean  operation  (generally  used  in  speaking  of  artificial  deliv- 
ery after  the  death  of  the  mother). — Flap-e.  Fr.,  e.  a  lambeau. 
E.  of  a  cataract  by  making  a  flap  in  the  cornea. 

EXTRACTIVE,  n.  Eax-tra2kt'iav.  Fr.,  extractif.  Ger.,  Ex- 
tractivstoff.  It.,  estrattivo.  1.  A  name  given  in  a  chemical  anal- 
ysis of  an  organic  substance  to  matters  present  in  small  quantity 
and  of  indeterminate  composition  which  can  be  extracted  or  re- 
moved by  solvents.  2.  A  substance  (also  called  extract  and  e.  mat- 
ter) present  in  most  vegetable  extracts,  and  either  occurring  al- 
ready formed  in  the  vegetable  tissues,  or  else  produced  at  the  time 
of  preparation  of  the  extract  by  the  interaction  of  the  other  in- 
gredients. It  is  at  first  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  but  by  evapo- 
ration, and  by  heating  in  the  presence  of  air,  it  becomes  insoluble, 
and  then  constitutes  oxidized  e.  [B,  5.] — Oxidized  e.  A  name 
erroneously  given  to  the  insoluble  modifications  of  an  e.  produced 
by  heating  or  evaporation,  under  the  idea  that  the  change  was  due 
to  a  combination  with  oxygen.  [B,  5.] 

EXTRACTOR  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Eax-traak(tra3k)'toar.  Gen.,  ex- 
tractor'is.  Fr..  extracteur.  Ger.,  Aiiszieher.  An  instrument  for 
extracting  ;  of  W.  Gifford,  who  died  in  1731,  an  obstetrical  forceps 
devised  by  himself  ;  of  Dease,  the  vectis.  [A,  24,  43.]— Nerve-e. 
A  piece  of  fine  wire  with  one  edge  toothed  like  a  saw  for  introduc- 
ing into  a  tooth  and  drawing  out  the  nerve.  [E.] — Obstetrical  e. 
Of  Evans,  an  instrument  devised  by  him  for  extracting  the  foetus, 
to  be  used  instead  of  the  forceps  ;  consisting  of  a  band  to  be  placed 
around  the  head  above  its  largest  circumference,  and  secured 
there,  with  two  straps  passing  down  from  it,  by  which  to  make 
traction.  [A,  43.] 

EXTRACTO-RESINOUS,  adj.  Eax-traak"to-reaz'ian-u»s.  Fr., 
extracto-resineux.  Consisting  of  an  extract  and  resembling  resin. 
[A,  385.] 

EXTRACTORIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  E«x-trask(tra3k)-to'ria-u3m- 
(u4m).  An  extractor  ;  of  Kiwisch,  an  instrument  for  extracting  the 
head  of  the  foetus  after  its  separation  from  the  trunk. 

EXTRACTUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eax-traak(tra3k)'tusmau«m).  See 
EXTRACT. — E.  aceticum.  See  Acetic  EXTRACT.— E.  aethereum, 
E.  sethericum.  See  OLEO-RESIN. — E.  alcoholicnm.  See  Al- 
coholic EXTRACT.— E.  amarum  [Russ.  Ph.].  An  extract  made  by 
mixing  equal  parts  of  e.  absinthii,  e.  gentianae,  and  e.  trifolii 
fibrini.  [B,  95  (a,  21)-]—  E.  anodynum  [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  ex- 
trait  anodin.  An  extract  made  by  mixing  together  3  drachms  of 
aqueous  extract  of  opium,  5  drachms  of  extract  of  Carduus  bene- 
dictus,  1  oz.  each  of  the  extracts  of  sweet  flag  and  Archangelica 
oflicinalis,  and  10  drops  of  oil  of  cloves.  [B,  97  (a,  21.)] — E.  suit  i- 
dysentericum  aquosum.  An  extract  obtained  from  the  peeled 
fruit  of  Garcinia  mangostana.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxv  (a,  21).]— E.  aquosum.  See  Aqueous  EXTRACT.— E.  aromati- 
cum  lluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liqiiide  des  aromates. 
Ger.,  flussiges  Gewiirzextrakt.  An  extract  made  by  exhausting  25 
oz.  (av.)  of  aromatic  powder  with  alcohol  sufficient  to  yield  24  fl.  oz. 
of  extract.  [B,  81  (a,  21).]— E.  bezoardicum  Camerarii  [Wtirt. 
Ph.,  1798]..  An  extract  made  by  dissolving  in  mint-water  96  parts 
of  extract  of  species  for  elixir  vitae,  24  each  of  aloe  wood  and 
Archangelica  officinalis,  12  each  of  balm,  sage,  tormentil,  and 
opium,  6  each  of  red  poppies  and  castor,  and  4  each  of  the  five  pre- 
cious stones,  prepared  amber,  and  adding  2  each  of  horn  of  sea- 
unicorn,  East  Indian  and  West  Indian  bezoar,  and  6  each  of  alker- 
mes  confection  and  confection  of  hyacinth  ;  an  ancient  and  cele- 
brated alexipharmac  ;  also  given  as  a  sudorific  and  anodyne.  [B, 
97  (a,  21).]— E.  catharticum.  See  E.  COLOCYNTHIDIS  compositum. 
— E.  catholicum.  1.  See  E.  COLOCYNTHIDIS  compositum.  2.  See 
E.  RHEI  compositum.— E.  drasticum  [Greek  ph.].  An  extract 
made  by  digesting  in  pure  alcohol  for  one  day,  4  parts  of  the  root 
of  Ipomcea  turpethum,  6  of  the  root  of  Exogonium  purga,  and  1  of 
resin  of  scammony,  filtering,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  and  drying 
the  residue  at  a  moderate  heat.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— Extractum  firm- 
iim  [Belg.  Ph.].  See  E.  spiasum.— Extractum  fluidum.  See 
Fluid  EXTRACT.— E.  garayanum.  See  E.  CHIN.S:  frigide  paratum. 
— E.  Goulardi.  See  Liquor  PLUMBI  subacetatis. — Extractum 
gradus.  See  E.  tenue.—E..  gummosum.  See  Gummy  EXTRACT. 


— E.  haemostaticum.  See  E.  ERGOTS. -Extractum  just  um 
[Swed.  Ph.].  See  E.  spisxum.—R.  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Fluid 
EXTRACT.— E.  macrocostinum  [Wiirt.  Ph.,  1798].  Fr.,  extrait 
macrocostin,  pilules  macrocostines.  Macrocostine  extract,  made 
by  dissolving  192  parts  of  Socotrine  aloes  in  a  mixture  of  48  parts 
each  of  the  depurated  juice  of  Absinthium  vulgnre,  Apium  grave- 
olens,  Anetlmm  fceniculum.  Fumaria  offlciitalis,  and  Pimpinella 
saxifraga,  and  320  each  of  roses  and  lemon,  setting  aside,  pour- 
ing off  the  clear  liquor,  evaporating  at  a  gentle  heat  to  the  con- 
sistence of  honey,  adding  12  parts  of  extract  of  Crocus  sativus. 
8  of  extract  of  myrrh,  and  24  of  gum  ammoniac  dissolved  in  64 
of  vinegar  of  squills,  reducing  to  the  consistence  of  an  extract 
of  8  parts  of  powder  of  marum  and  12  of  Arabian  costus,  mix- 
ing and  preserving.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]— E.  Murtis.  Fr.,  extrait 
de  Mars.  A  product  obtained  by  evaporating  to  dryness  potas- 
sium tartrate  and  liquid  iron.  [L,  49,  105  (a,  21).]— Extractum 
molle  [Belg.  Ph.].  See  Extractum  tenue.— Extracta  narcotica 
sicca.  See  Dry  narcotic  EXTRACTS. — Extractum  ordinarium 
[Dan.  Ph.].  See  Extractum  spissum.—'E.  panchymagogum. 
Ger.,  schleimausfuhrendes  Extract.  See  Extractum  RHEI  compost- 
turn.— E.  panchymagogum  Crollii.  See  E.  COLOCYNTHIDIS 
compositum.— E.  (panchymagogum)  Quercetani.  See  Ex- 
tractum COLOCYNTHIDIS  compositum.— E.  siccum.  A  dry  extract ; 
an  extract  which  can  be  reduced  to  a  powder.  [B.]— E.  solutivuin 
[Brunsw.  Ph.,  1777].  Aperient  extract,  made  by  digesting  in  192 
parts  of  water  for  twenty-four  hours  48  parts  each  of  senna-leaves 
and  rhubarb,  2  each  of  cinnamon  and  anise,  and  3  of  potassium 
tartrate,  straining  with  slight  expression,  and  evaporating  to  the 
consistence  of  an  extract.  [B,  97  (a,  21).]-Extractum  spirit  no- 
sum.  See  Alcoholic  EXTRACT.— Extractum  spissum  [Austr. 
Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Hung.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph..  Russ.  Ph.]. 
An  extract  so  thick  that  it  will  not  run  [Ger.  Ph.],  will  not  drop 
from  the  spatula  [Hung.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.],  but  may  be  drawn  out 
into  threads  by  it  [Dan.  Ph.,  Norweg.  Ph.,  Swed.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.], 
that  run  together  again  into  a  mass  [Russ.  Ph.],  or  are  like  pap 
[Swiss  Ph.  gradus  II,  Hung.  Ph.],  like  hard  honey  [Swiss  Ph.  gradus 
II],  or  of  pippular  consistence  [Austr.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Roum.  Ph., 
Swiss  Ph.].  IB,  95  (a,  21).]— Extractum  subspissum  [Hung.  Ph.]. 
An  extract  having  a  consistence  intermediate  between  that  of  a 
thick  and  that  of  a  thin  extract.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— E.  tenne.  An  ex- 
tract of  the  consistence  of  honey.  [B.] — E.  thebaicum.  See  E. 
OPII. — E.  thebaicum  ammoiiicale.  See  ELIXIR  ammoniato-opi- 
atum.— E.  Thridaci  um.  See  E.  LACTUC.S.— E.  tonicum  Kacher. 
Sp.,  extracto  tonico  de  Bacher  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made  by 
digesting  4  parts  of  the  root  of  Helleborus  niger  in  16  of  50-per-cent. 
alcohol  containing  1  part  of  potassium  carbonate,  straining,  macer- 
ating the  residue  with  16  parts  of  white  wine,  and  straining  after 
heating  to  the  boiling  point,  and  finally  filtering  both  liquids,  dis- 
tilling off  the  alcohol,  and  evaporating  to  proper  consistence.  [B, 
95  (a,  14).] 

EXTRA  CURRENT,  n.  E'x'tra"  kusr-eant.  See  under  CUR- 
RENT. 

EXTRADILATE,  adj.  Eax-tra3-di'lat.  Lat.,  extra-dilatatus. 
Fr.,  extra-dilate.  In  botany,  having  unusually  large  scales.  [B,  1 
(a,  24).] 

EXTRA-EMBRYONIC,  adj.  Eax-tra3-eam-bria-oan'iak.  Fr., 
extra-embryonnaire.  Of  certain  structures  of  the  ovum,  lying 
without,  or  not  forming  a  part  of,  the  embryo. 

EXTRA-EPITHELIAL,,  adj.  Eax-tra3-eap-ia-thel'ia-aal.  Oc- 
curring or  situated  outside  an  epithelium.  [J.] 

EXTRAFOLIACEOUS,  adj.  E2x-tras-fo-li»-a'shu3s.  Lat., 
extrafolinceus.  Fr..  extra- foliace.  Ger.,ausserblattstandig.  Hav- 
ing an  unusual  number  of  leaves.  [B,  1,  123  (a,  24).] 

EXTRAFOLIATE,  adj.  E2x-tra»-fo'lia-at.  Lat.,  extra-folia- 
tus.  Fr.,  extra-foil^.  Of  a  scape,  arising  from  the  root  of  a  plant 
which  has  no  other  leaves.  [Mirbel  (B,  1  [a,  24]).] 

EXTRAGENITAL,  adj.  Eax-tras-je2n'iat-aal.  Situated  else- 
where than  on  the  genitals  (said  of  chancres). 

EXTRAIRE  (Fr.),  adj.  E2x-traar.  Lat.,  extrarius.  Ger.,  aus- 
serhalb  beflndlich.  Of  a  plant-embryo,  lying  outside  the  endosperm 
or  albumen  ;  external.  [Richard  (B,  1  [a,  24]).] 

EXTRAIT  (Fr.),  adj.  E2x-tre2.  Extracted ;  as  a  n.,  see  EX- 
TRACT.— E.  anodin.  See  EXTRACTUM  anodynum.— E.  catho- 
lique.  1.  See  Extractum  COLOCYNTHIDIS  compositum.  2.  See  Ex- 
tractum RHEI  compositum.— E.  de  Goulard.  See  Liquor  PLUMBI 
subacetatis.—  E.  de  Poesner.  An  extract  made  by  boiling  aloes 
with  water,  decanting,  and  evaporating.  [L,  85.]— E.  forme.  See 
Thick  EXTRACT. — E.  liquide.  See  Fluid  EXTRACT.— E.  mou.  See 
Soft  EXTRACT. — E.  panchymagogue.  See  Extractum  COLOCYN- 
THIDIS composifum.—E.  sec.  See  EXTRACTUM  siccwm.—E.  solutif. 
See  EXTRACTUM  solutivum.— E's  sulfo-carboniques.  See  Ethe- 
realnarcotic  EXTRACTS.— E.  thebaKque  [Fr.  Cod.].  SeeExtractum 
OPII.— E.  vineux.  See  Vinous  EXTRACT. 

EXTRAKT  (Ger.),  n.    Eax-traskt'.    See  EXTRACT. 

EXTRALOBULAR,  adj.  E2x-tras-loab'u2l-asr.  Situated  out- 
side a  lobe,  in  contradistinction  to  that  which  is  within  it.  [J.] 

EXTRANEURAL,  adj.  E2x-tra3-nuar'aal.  Situated  outside  a 
nerve  or  the  nervous  system.  [J.] 

EXTRANUCLEAR,  adj.  E2x-tras-nua'kle-a3r.  Situated  out- 
side a  nucleus.  LJ.J 

EXTRA-OCULAR,  adj.  Eax-tra3-oak'ua-lasr.  Lat.,  extra- 
ocularis.  Fr.,  extra-oculaire.  External  to  the  eye.  [L.] 

EXTRA-ORBITAL,  adj.  E2x-tras-oarb'iat-aal.  External  to 
the  orbit  or  eye.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1&56,  p.  134  (L).] 

EXTRA-ORGANISMAL,  adj.  Eax-tra3-oar-gaan-ias'maal. 
Occurring  outside  the  organism.  [B,  290.] 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thid;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U»,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  tl  (German). 


EXTRAPELVIC 
EZULA 


1536 


EXTRAPELVIC,  adj.  E2x-tras-peal'viI1k.  Situated  outside 
the  pelvic  cavity.  [•'  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1878,  p.  674  (L).] 

EXTRAPERITONEAL,  adj.  E2x-tra3-pe2r-ia-to-ne'a2l.  Out- 
side the  peritonaeum.  [A,  301.] 

EXTRAPOLAR,  adj.  E2x-tra3-pol'a3r.  Situated,  in  general, 
outside  instead  of  between  poles  ;  in  particular,  the  poles  or  elec- 
trodes of  a  battery.  See  Extra-polar  ELECTROTONUS.  [J.] 

EXTRA-RECTUS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat,),  n.  in.  E2x-tra3-re2k'tu3s- 
(tu4s).  1.  See  PYRAMIDALIS  abdontinis.  2.  The  external  rectus  mus- 
cle of  the  eye.  [L.] 

EXTRARIUS  (Lat.),  n.      E2x-tra(tra3)'ria-u3s(u4s).      See   Ex- 

TRAIRE. 

EXTRARADICAL,  adj.  E2x-tra3-raad'i2k-a2l.  From  extra, 
without,  and  radix,  a  root.  In  chemistry,  replaceable  by  a  base, 
f.  e.,  not  replaceable  by  a  negative  or  alcoholic  radicle  (.said  of  hy- 
drogen atoms),  [a,  27.J 

EXTRARENAL,,  adj.  Eax-tras-ren'a2l.  From  extra,  without, 
and  renes,  the  kidneys.  Situated  externally  to  the  kidney.  [L,  351. J 

EXTRASCAPULAR,  adj.  E2x-tra3-skaap'ua-la3r.  Lat,  ex- 
trascapularis.  From  extra,  without,  and  scapula,  the  shoulder- 
blade.  Unconnected  with,  but  close  to,  the  scapula.  [L,  14.] 

EXTRASTAPEDIAL.,  adj.  Eax-tra3-sta-ped'i2-a2l.  From  ex- 
tra, without,  and  stapes,  a  stirrup.  External  to  the  stapes.  [L,  121. J 

EXTRASTOMACHAL,  adj.  E2x-tra3-stu3m'a2k-a2l.  From 
extra,  without,  and  <rro/ioxos,  the  gullet.  Taking  place  externally 
to  the  stomach  (said  of  digestion).  [L,  210.] 

EXTRASTROM  (Ger.),  n.  Eax'tra3-stro3m.  See  Extra  CUR- 
RENT. 

EXTRATHORACIC,  adj.  E2x-tra3-tho-raas'i«k.  Situated  out- 
side the  thorax.  [L.] 

EXTRA-TRICEPS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  E2x-tras-tri(tre)'seaps(keaps). 
The  outer  head  of  the  triceps  muscle  of  the  arm.  [E.  Coues,  "  Med. 
Soc.,"  July  30,  1887  (L).J 

EXTRATROPICAI*  adj.  E2x-tras-tro!'p'iak-a<ll.  Lat.,  ex- 
tratropicus.  FT.,  extratropique.  Ger.,  e.  Of  plants,  indigenous 
to  the  temperate  zone.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EXTRA-UTERINE,  adj.  Eax-tra-ua'te»r-i»n.  Fr.,  extra-ute- 
rin.  Situated  outside  the  cavity  of  the  uterus. 

EXTRA VASAT  (Ger.),  n.  Eax-tras-va3-sa3t'.  See  EXTRAVASA- 
TION. 

EXTRAVASATED,  adj.  Eax-trasv'a-sat^»d.  Lat.,  extrava- 
satus.  Fr.,  extravase.  Having  escaped  from  its  proper  receptacle 
(said  of  liquids,  etc.,  poured  out  from  the  blood-vessels,  etc.).  [L, 
94  (a,  21).] 

EXTRAVASATION,  n.  E2x-tra»v-a3-sa'shu3n.  Lat.,  extrava- 
satio  (from  extra,  without,  and  vas,  a  vessel),  svffusio  (from  sub, 
under,  and  fundere,  to  pour).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.,  Extravasat  (2d 
def.).  It.,  stravaso.  1.  The  escape  of  blood  or  a  juice  or  excretion 
from  the  proper  receptacle.  2.  The  material  that  has  so  escaped. 

EXTRAVASATUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Eax-tra3-vaas(wa3s)-at(a3t)'- 
U3m(u4m).  See  EXTRAVASATION  (2d  def.). 

EXTRAVASCULAR,  adj.  Eax-tras-vaas'kual-a3r.  Situated 
outside  the  vascular  system,  in  contradistinction  to  what  is  within 
the  vessels.  [J,  55.] 

EXTRA  VENTRICULAR,  adj.  Eax-tras-vean-triak'ua-lasr. 
Situated  outside  a  ventricle  (especially  of  the  heart).  [J.] 

EXTRAVILLOUS,  adj.  Eax-tra3-vi2l'u3s.  Situated  outside 
a  villas. 

EXTRAVISCERAL,  adj.  E2x-tras-viVu6r-aal.  Situated  ex- 
ternally to  the  visceral  arches.  [."Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1876,  p. 
700  (L).] 

EXTREMITAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-tream(trarn)'ia-taas(ta»s). 
Gen.,  extremitat'is.  Fr.,  extremite.  Ger.,  Extremitat.  See  EX- 
TREMITY.— Extremitates  abdominales.  The  lower  limbs.  IL, 
3:W.]— E.  occipitalis.  Of  Pansch,  see  Occipital  POLE.— Extremi- 
tates pectorates  (seu  superiores,  seu  tlioracicae).  The  upper 
limbs.  [L,  332.]— E.  septi.  Of  Massa.  the  fornix  cerebri,  supposed 
to  be  continuous  with  the  septum  lucidum.  [I,  3  (K).] 

EXTREMITE  (Fr.),  n.  Eax-tra-me-ta.  See  EXTREMITY.  —  E. 
ampullaire.  See  CRUS  ampullare.— E.  non-ampullaire,  E. 
simple.  See  CRUS  canalis  semicircularis  simplex. 

EXTREMITY,  n.  E2x-tresm'i2t-ia.  Lat.,  extremitas.  Fr.,  ex- 
tremite'.  Ger.,  Extremitat.  1.  The  terminal  portion  of  anything. 
2.  Of  the  animal  organism,  a  limb. 

EXTRINSIC,  adj.  Eax-trian'siak.  Lat.,  extrinsecus.  Fr.,  ex- 
trinseque.  Ger.,  dusserlich.  Situated  or  coming  from  without ;  of 
muscles,  attached  partly  to  the  trunk  and  partly  to  a  limb.  [C.j 

EXTROBLIQUUS  [E.  Coues]  (Lat.),  n.  Eax-tro-bli(ble)'kwuss- 
(kwu4s).  See  External  oblique  MUSCLE  of  the  abdomen. 

EXTRODUCTION,  n.  E»x-tro-du3k'shusn.  From  extra,  out- 
ward, and  ducere,  to  lead.  Gentle  extraction.  [L,  60.] 

EXTROPHY,  n.    Eax'tro-fia.    See  EXSTROPHY. 

EXTRORSAL,  EXTRORSE,  adj's.  Eax-tro»rs'aal,  -troars'. 
Lat.,  extrorsus.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  auswarts  angeheftet  (oder  gekehrt, 
oder  aufspringend).  Of  anthers,  facing  outward,  looking  away 
from  the  pistil.  [B,  1,  123,  291  (a,  24).] 

EXTROVERSION,  n.    E"x-tro-vuBr'zhu5n.    See  EXSTROPHY. 

EXTRUSION,  n.  E2x-trus'zhu3n.  Lat.,  extrusio  (from  extru- 
dere,  to  squeeze  out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.  A  forcing  out,  expulsion. 
[J.] 

EXTUBERANCE,  n.  Ea::-tu2b'e2r-asns.  Lat.,  extuberantia. 
See  PROTUBERANCE. 


EXTUBERANT,  adj.    E2x-tu2b'u6r-a2nt    Protruding. 

EXTUBERATION,  n.  Eax-tuab-e2r-a'shu3n.  See  PROTUBER- 
ANCE  and  PROTRUSION. 

EXTUMEFACTION,  EXTUMESCENCE,  n's.  E2x-tuam-e- 
fa2k'shu3n,  -tu2m-eas'e2ns.  Lat.,  extumefactio  (from  ex.  out,  tu- 
mere,  to  swell,  and  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  extumescence.  Tumidity. 
[A,  385.] 

EXUBER  (Lat,),  adj.  Eax-u2b(ub)'u8r(ear).  From  ex,  away 
from,  and  uber,  the  breast.  Fr.,  exubere.  See  ABLACTATUS. 

EXUBERANT,  adj.  E2x-u2b'ear-a2nt.  lAt.,exuberans.  Grow- 
ing luxuriantly.  [A,  326  (a,  21).] 

EXUDATE,  n.  E2x'ua-dat.  Fr.,  exudation.  Ger.,  Exsudat. 
See  EXUDATION  (2d  def.). 

EXUDATION,  n.  E2x-u2d-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  exsudatio  (from  ex- 
sudare,  to  sweat  out).  Fr..exsudation.  Ger.,  Exsudation,  Exsu- 
dat (2d  def.).  It.,  essudazione.  1.  An  oozing  out ;  in  pathology, 
one  of  the  phenomena  of  inflammation,  in  which  serum,  liquor  san- 
guinis,  or  corpuscular  elements  permeate  the  walls  of  the  blood- 
vessels of  the  part,  without  rupture,  into  the  surrounding  tissue  or 
upon  the  free  surface  of  the  inflamed  structure.  2.  Material  that 
has  so  exuded. 

EXUDATIVE,  adj.  Eax-ua-dat'i2v.  1.  Having  the  property  of 
exuding.  [D.]  2.  Accompanied  with  or  giving  rise  to  exudation 
(said  of  inflammation). 

EXUDENIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  E2x-u2d(ud)-e2n-i(e)'a3.  See  UDENIA 
and  EXOTICUDENIA. 

EXULCERATION,  n.  E2x-usl-su6r-a'shu3n.  Lat.,  exulcera- 
tio.  Fr.,  exulceration.  Superficial  ulceration. 

EXUMBILICATIO  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Eax-u3m(u4m)-bi2l-i2-ka(ka3)'- 
shi2(tia)-o.  Gen.,  exumbilication'is.  From  ex,  out  from,  and  um- 
bilicus, the  navel.  Protrusion  of  the  navel.  [A,  322.] 

EXUMBREL.,  adj.  Eax-u3m'breal.  Pertaining  to  the  exum- 
brella.  [L,  358.] 

EXUMBRELLA  (Lat),  n.  f.  Eax-uSm(u4m)-bre2l'a3.  The  out- 
er convex  portion  or  surface  of  the  umbrella  of  a  medusa.  [L,  358.] 

EXUNGUICULATUS  (Lat),  adj.  Eax-u3n2(u4n2)-gwi2k-ua(u)- 
Iat(la3t)'uss(u4s).  From  ex,  without,  and  uuguis,  a  nail.  Fr.,  cx- 
onguicule.  Of  Illiger,  unprovided  with  nails.  [L,  180.] 

EXUSTIO  (Lat).  n.  f.  E2x-u3st(u4st)'ia-o.  Gen.,  exustion'is. 
From  exurere,  to  burn.  Fr.,  exustion.  See  CAUTERIZATION. 

EXUTORIUM  (Lat).  n.  n.  E»x-u»(u)-to'ria-usm(u4m).  From 
exuere,  to  draw  out.  Fr.,  exutoire.  See  ISSUE. 

EXUVIABIL.ITY,  n.  E2x-ua-vi2-a-bial'i2t-ia.  Lat.,  exuviabiH- 
tas.  Fr.,  exuviabilite.  Ger.,  Hautwechsel.  The  power  possessed 
by  some  animals  of  periodically  shedding  the  skin.  [K.] 

EXUVIABLE,  adj.  Eax-ua'vi-a-b'l.  Fr.,  e.  Having  the  prop- 
erty of  being  exuviated.  [L,  14.] 

EXUVI.E  (Lat),  n.  f.  pi.  E2x-u2(u)'via(wia)-e(as-e2).  The  cast- 
off  epidermis,  etc.,  of  animals.  [K.] 

EXUVIATION,  n.  Eax-u2-via-a'shu3n.  The  process  of  casting 
off  the  skin  or  shell.  [L,  121, 168.] 

EXUVIUM  (Lat),  n.  n.     Eax-ua(u)'vi2(wia)-u3m(u4m).    See  Ex- 

UVI.fi. 

EXVOLUTE  (Fr.),  adj.  E2x-vo-lu«-ta.  Having  a  centrifugal 
or  peripheral  development  (said  of  the  fruit  of  Fungi).  [B,  121 
(«,  24).] 

EXYTHANA  (Lat).  n.  f.  Eax-i2(u«)-tha(tha3)'na3.  A  genus  of 
the  Leguminosce.—'E.  ovalifolia.  The  dralakaka  of  the  Fijians, 
among  whom  an  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  by  puerperal  women 
to  prevent  future  conception.  [A.  J.  F.  Skottowe,  "  Glasgow  Med. 
Jour.,"  Jan.,  1889,  p.  1.] 

EYE,  n.  I.  Gr.,  anna  S>fy.  Lat,  oculus.  Fr.,  ceil.  Ger.,  Auge. 
It.,  occhio.  Sp.,  ojo.  1.  The  organ  of  vision,  situtated  in  the  orbit 
It  consists  of  the  eyeball,  bulb  or  globe  of  the  eye.  the  prolongation 
of  the  optic  nerves,  and  the  six  extrinsic  muscles,  four  straight 


SCHEMATIC   DIAGRAM   OF  THE   EYE,   SHOWING  A  LONGITUDINAL  SECTION 
THROUGH  THE   EYEBALL.      (DRAWN   BY   DR.   H.   MACDONALD.) 

a,  the  sclerotic  :  h,  the  chorold  ;  e,  the  retina  :  d,  the  hyaloid  membrane ;  e ,  the  cavity 
of  the  eyeball ;  /,  the  lens :  a,  the  Iris  ;  t,  the  cornea  ;  t,  the  anterior  chamber ;  j,  the  c:ll- 
ary  muscle  and  ligament ;  t,  the  canal  of  Petit ;  I,  the  central  retinal  vewels ;  m,  the  optic 
nerve. 

and  two  oblique.  It  is  a  spherical  body,  and  consists  of  three  tunics. 
1st.  Cornea  and  sclera.  2d.  Iris,  ciliary  processes,  and  chproid.  3d. 
Retina.  Within  these  tunics  are  contained  three  refracting  media, 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch2,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  Ea,  ell;  O,  go:  I,  die;  Ia,  iu;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1537 


EXTRAPELVIC 
EZULA 


the  aqueous  humor,  lens  and  capsule,  and  vitreous  humor.  The 
cornea  and  solera  are  fibrous  in  structure  and  form  the  outer  coat ; 
the  middle  coat,  formed  of  iris,  cjliary  processes,  and  choroid.  is 
mainly  a  muscular,  vascular,  and  pigmented  coat,  while  the  retina 


DIAGRAM    SHOWING  THE   EYE  WITH    ITS   NERVES  AND   BLOOD-VESSELS. 
(DRAWN  BY  DR.   H.   MACDONALD,  AFTER  B.   J.   BERAUD.) 

a,  section  of  the  conjunctiva ;  b,  the  sclerotic ;  c,  the  cornea ;  d,  the  pupil ;  e,  section  of 
the  superior  rectus  muscle ;  /,  the  inferior  rectus  muscle  j  q,  the  external  rectus  muscle  ;  «', 
the 'superior  oblique  muscle;  1,  the  ophthalmic  artery;  -i,  the  ophthalmic  vein;  ;i,  the 
optic  nerve ;  4,  the  ophthalmic  nerve  ;  5,  the  motor  nerve  or  the  eye  ;  6,  the  ophthalmic  or 
lenticular  ganglion. 

is  mainly  a  nervous  structure,  being  an  expansion  of  the  optic 
nerve  fibres.  [F.]  2.  The  genus  Dianthus.  3.  The  bud  of  a  tuber. 
4.  A  perforation  (e.  </.,  the  e.  of  a  needle).  [A,  505  (a,  21)  ;  B,  19, 
275  (a,  24).]— Ainaurotic  cat's-e.  See  AMAUROSIS.— Artificial  e. 
Fr.,  ceil  artiflciel.  Ger.,  kiinstliches  Auge.  An  e.  usually  made  of 
glass  or  porcelain,  but  sometimes  of  hard  rubber  or  celluloid.  It 
is  inserted  in  the  orbit  from  which  the  eyeball  has  been  removed, 
or,  in  cases  where  the  stump  still  remains,  for  purely  cosmetic 
purposes.  [F.]— Cat's  e.  Fr.,  ceil  de  chat.  Ger.,  Katzenauge. 
1.  Obliquity  of  the  palpebral  apertures.  See  J£LUROPSIS.  2.  An 
obsolete  term  under  which  several  morbid  conditions  of  the  eye 
were  confounded  ;  all  agreeing,  however,  in  presenting  an  opales- 
cent appearance  of  the  pupil  or  of  the  fundus  of  the  eye,  which 
was  more  or  less  intense  according  to  the  direction  in  which 
the  eye  is  turned.  This  appearance  was  compared  by  Beer  to  the 
reflection  from  the  tapetum  of  the  eye  of  the  cat.  [F.]— Com- 


DIAGRAM  SHOWING  THE  EYE  IN  SITU.     (DRAWN  BY  DR.  H.  MACDONALD, 

AFTER  B.   J.   BERAUD.) 

a,  section  of  the  frontal  bone ;  b,  section  of  the  periosteum  of  the  orbit ;  <•,  section  of  the 
cartilage  of  the  upcer  eyelid ;  d,  section  of  the  cartilage  of  the  lower  eyelid  ;  e.  section  of 
the  superior  maxillary  bone  ;  f,  the  pupil ;  ./,  the  iris  :  h,  the  sclerotic  coat ;  i,  the  globe  of 
the  eye  ;  j,  the  periosteum  of 'the  orbit ;  k,  the  optic  nerve  ;  I,  the  maxillary  sinus;  m,  the 
prolongation  01  the  dura  in  the  posterior  palatine  canr.l ;  n,  section  of  the  orbito-ocular 
aponeurosis  ;  o,  the  superior  rectus  muscle  ;  />,  the  inferior  rectus  muscle. 

pound  e's.  The  e's  of  insects,  etc.,  which  consist  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  simple  e's  coalesced  into  one  mass.  [L,  121,  196.]— Crab's 
e.  See  ASTACOLITH. — Devil's-e's.  The  Stellaria  hqlostva.  [A,  505, 
(a,  21).]— Diagrammatic  e.  Fr.,oeildiagrammatique.  Ger.,  dia- 


grammatisches  Auge.  An  ideal  e.  constructed  by  Listing  for  the 
more  exact  calculation  of  the  passage  of  rays  of  light.  It  has  six 
cardinal  points,  corresponding  to  those  of  optical  lenses  and  situ- 
ated on  the  optic  axis.— K. -point.  See £. -POINT.— E.-preservers, 
^..-protectors.  Fr.,  conserveurs  des  yeux.  Ger.,  Schutzbrillen. 
very  weak  convex  glasses  which  exercise  no  effect  upon  the  refrac- 
tion, or  neutral  glasses  of  a  tint  designed  to  modify  the  quality 
and  quantity  of  the  light.  [F.]-E.-speck.  See  OcELLUS.-Sclie- 
matic  E.  Fr.,  ceil  schematique.  Ger..  Schematisches  Auge.  The 
reduced  e.  of  Bonders.  It  is  supposed  to  contain  only  one  refract- 
ing medium,  whose  index  of  refraction  is  to  that  of  air  as  4  to  3 
and  to  have  only  one  refracting  surface,  the  cornea.  The  radius 
of  curvature  of  the  cornea  is  5  mm.,  and  its  center  of  curva- 
ture coincides  with  the  optical  center  of  the  eye.  The  length 
of  the  eve  from  cornea  to  posterior  pole  is  20  mm.  Listing's  sche- 
matic e.  is  a  diagrammatic  e.  constructed  by  Listing  for  the  more 
exact  calculation  of  the  rays  of  light  through  the  eye.  It  has  six 
cardinal  points,  corresponding  to  those  of  optical  lenses  and  situ- 
ated on  the  optic  axis,  viz..  two  foci,  two  principal  points,  and  two 
nodal  points.  According  to  Listing,  the  first  or  anterior  focus  lies 
12-8326  mm.  in  front  of  the  cornea,  and  the  second  or  posterior  focus 
lies  14'6470  mm.  behind  the  posterior  surface  of  the  lens  ;  the  first 
principal  point  lies  2'1746  mm.  and  the  second  principal  point 
2'5724  mm.  behind  the  anterior  surface  of  the  cornea;  the  first 
nodal  point  lies  07580  mm.  and  the  second  nodal  point  0'3602  mm. 
in  front  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  lens.  IF. J— Simple  e.  A 
single  e.— [L,  196.]— Reduced  e.  Fr.,  Vceil  reduit.  Ger.,  reducirtes 
Auge.  An  imaginary  e.  in  which  the  compound  dioptric  system 
of  the  human  eye  is  reduced  to  a  single  refracting  surface,  bounded 
anteriorly  by  air  and  posteriorly  by  aqueous  or  vitreous  humor. 
Where  very  great  accuracy  is  not  required,  this  reduced  eye  may 
be  made  the  oasis  of  a  number  of  considerations  and  calculations. 
[F.]— Watery  e.  See  EPIPHORA. 

EYEBALL,  n.  I'ba4!.  Fr.,  globe  de  I'ceil.  Ger.,  Augapfel.  It., 
bulbo  delVocchio.  The  ball  of  the  eye.  [L,  56.] 

EYE-BBEEK,  n.  I'brek.  An  old  name  for  the  eyelid.  [F.] 
EYE-BBEEN,  n.  I'bren.  An  obsolete  term  for  eyebrow. 
EYEBRIGHT,  n.  I'brit.  1.  The  Euphrasia  officinnlis.  2.  The 
Veronica  chamcedrys.  3.  The  Bartsia  odontites.  [A,  505  (a,  21) ; 
B,  275  (a,  24).]— Blue  e.-b.  An  old  name  for  the  Myosotis  repens. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).]— Distilled  water  of  e.-b.  [Fr.  Cod.,  1818,  Palat. 
Disp.,  1764,  Sard.  Ph.,  1773].  A  preparation  made  by  distilling  off 
one  half  (two  thirds  [Sard.  Ph.,  1773])  from  a  mixture  of  1  part  of 
the  herb  of  Euphrasia  officinalis  and  2  parts  of  water  [Palat.  Disp., 
1764],  or  by  mixing  10  parts  of  the  herb  and  25  of  water,  and  distill- 
ing off  20  parts.  [B,  97  (o,  21).]— Bed  e.-b.  The  Bartsia  odontites. 
[B,  275  (o,  24).]— West  Indian  e.-b.  The  Euphorbia  maculata. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

EYEBBIGHT  COW-WHEAT,  n.  I"brit;-kus'u«-hwet.  The 
genus  Bartsia,  and  the  Bartsia  odontites.  [A,  505  (a,  21) :  B,  275  (o, 
24).]— Bed  e.-c.-w.  The  Bartsia  odontites.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

EYED,  adj.    Id.    Having  an  eye  (4th  def.). 

EYE-GLASS,  n.  I'gla3s.  The  variety  of  optical  lenses  for  im- 
proving the  vision,  also  a  small  porcelain  or  glass  cup  for  the  appli- 
cation of  collyria  to  the  eye. 

EYE-GROUND,  n.    I'gru6-u4nd.    See  FCNDUS  oculi. 

EYELET,  n.  I'lezt.  Fr.,  ceillet.  A  small  flanged  tube  for  in- 
sertion into  an  opening  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  it  from  clos- 
ing.— Politzer's  vulcanite  e's.  Fr.,  ceillets  de  vulcanite.  Ger., 
Politzer'sche  Kautschukosen.  Small  tubes  of  vulcanite,  2  to  3  mm. 
long  and  1  mm.  wide,  which  have  one  or  two  grooves  on  their  ex- 
ternal surface, 'into  which  the  margin  of  the  perforation  in  the 
membrana  tympani  enter.  They  are  introduced  into  the  perfora- 
tion on  the  point  of  a  parcenteses  needle,  for  the  purpose  of  keep- 
ing the  perforation  open.  [F,  3.] 

EYE-PIECE,  n    I'pes.    See  OCULAR. 

EYESEEDS,  n.  I'sedz.  Probably  the  Salvia  verbenaca.  [A, 
505  (a,  21) ;  B,  275  (a,  24).] 

EYE-STONE,  n.  I'ston.  The  shelly  operculum  of  small  Tur- 
binidse,  used  to  remove  foreign  particles  from  the  eye.  It  is  put 
into  the  inner  corner  of  the  eye,  beneath  the  eyelids,  and  allowed  to 
work  its  way  out  at  the  outer  canthus.  [F ;  L,  354.] 

EYE-TOOTH,  n.    I'tuth.    See  Eye-TOOTH. 

EYE-WINKEB,  n.    I'wi2n2k-u5r.    See  EYELASH. 

EYSENHABDTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  I-zean-haart'iJ-a3.  A  genus  of 
papilionaceous  legumes  of  the  group  GaUgeae,  subtribe  Pnoralece. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

EYTHYOPISTHOCRANIUS  (Lat.).  adj.  I-thi2(thu«)-o2p-i2s- 
tho(tho3)-kran(kra3n)'i2-u3s(u4s).  See  CRYTOPISTHOCRANIUS  and 

HOMATOPISTHOCRANIUS.      [L.] 

EZKL,  n.    In  the  Sahara,  the  Callegonum  convosum.    [B,  121 

(a,  24).] 

EZEZICH,  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  salt.    [L,  94  (a,  21).] 
EZION,  n.    The  Salix  vitellina.    [B,  121  (o,  24).] 
EZOB,  n.    E'zo"b.    The  Hyssopus  officinalist.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
EZQUAHUITL  [Mex.  Ph.],  n.    The  Croton  sanguifluum.    [A, 

447  (a,  21).] 
EZULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    E2z'ua(u4)-las.    See  ESULA. 


O,  no;  O»,  not;  Oa,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U«,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 
195 


PA 


1538 


F 


FA,  n.    In  Japan,  the  Corylus  avellana.    [B,  181  (a,  24).] 
FAAESKE  (Swed.),  n.    The  Boletus  igniarius.    [B,  92  (a,  14).] 
FA  AL.IM,  n.    An  African  plant  said  to  be  used  against  the  bites 
of  poisonous  serpents.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FAAM  (Fr.),  n.  m.  The  Angrcecum  fragrans.  [B,  121,  173 
(a,  24).] 

FAB  A  (Lat),  n.  f.  Fa(fas)'ba3.  1.  A  bean:  of  Tournefort,  the 
Viciaf,  2.  Of  Monch,  a  genus  of  plants,  referred  by  most  authors 
to  Vicia.  [B,  34,  121  (a,  24).]— Extractum  fabae  calabarensis 
[Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed..  Swiss  Ph.].  See  Extractum  PHYSOSTIG- 
MATIS.— F.  aegyptiaca.  The  aehasnia  of  Nelumbium  speciosum 
and  the  seed  of  Lupinus  albus.  [B,  121, 180  (a,  24).]— Fabae  albae 
[Gr.  Ph.].  White  beans ;  the  seeds  of  Phaseolus  vulgaris.  [B,  95.] 
— F.  anacardii.  See  ANACARDII  occidentalis  fructus.  —  Fabae 
arabicae.  Coffee-beans.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— F.  bengalensis.  A 
gall  produced  by  the  sting  of  an  insect  on  the  leaves  of  Terminalia 
ch?bula.  [B,  48  (o,  14).]— Fabae  brasilienses.  See  Pichurim  BEAN. 
— Fabae  cacao.  Cacao  beans  (the  seed  of  Theobroma  cacao).  [B, 
180  (o,  24).]— F.  calabarica  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  calabar  bean.  fB,  5 
(a,  24).]  See  PHYSOSTIOMA.— F.  carica.  The  common  fig  (Ficus 
carica).  fB,  121  (o,  24).]— F.  cathartica.  The  seed  of  Jatropha 
curcas.  [B,  38  (o,  14).]— Fabae  coffeae.  Coffee  beans  (the  seed  of 
Coffea  arabicn).  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  crassa.  The  Sedum  telephium. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] — Fabae  de  Malacca.  See  ANACARDII  occidentalis 
fructus.— Fabae  de  Tonca.  The  seeds  of  Dipteryx  odorata.  [B, 
180  (o,  24).]— Fabse  dividivl.  The  Caesalpmia  coriaria.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]— F.  dulcis.  The  Cassia  alata.  [B.  121  (o,  24).]— F. 
equina.  See  .Hbrse-BEAN. — F.  febrifuga.  The  Strychnos  Igna- 
tii.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— F.  flculnea.  The  Lupinus  albus.  [B.  121  (a, 
24).]— F.  graeca.  The  Diospyros  lotus.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Fabae 
hortenses.  The  seed  of  Phaseolus  vulgaris.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— 
Fabae  Ignatii.  St.-Ignatius's  bean.  [B,5(o,24)J— F.  indica.  See 
F,  febrifuga.— T.  inversa.  See  F.  crassa.— F.  julianna.  Fr., 
feve  julienne.  A  variety  of  the  Vicia  f.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— Fabae 
libidibi.  The  seed  of  Ccesalpinia  coriaria.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— F. 
longisiliqua.  Fr.,  feve  a  tongues  gousses.  A  variety  of  Viciaf. 

¥3,  173  (a,  24).]— Fabae  macis.  See  Pichurim  BEAN.— F.  major, 
he  Vicia  f.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— F.  marina.  The  Entada  scan- 
dens  and  the  Turbo  rugosus.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  mexicana. 
The  seed  of  Theobroma  cacao.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  — F.  minor.  Fr., 
feve  des  champs.  The  F.  major,  var.  minor.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— Fabae 
pechurim  (seu  pechuris,  seu  pecurim,  seu  pecuris).  See 
Pichurim  BEAN. — Fabae  pichurim  majores.  Pichurim  beans 
obtained  from  Nectandra  puchury  major.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — Fabae 
pichurim  minores.  The  small  pichurim  beans  (from  Nectandra 
puchury  minor).  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  porcina.  The  Hyoscyamus 
niger.  [L,  107.]—  F.  purgatrix.  The  Entada  scandens.  [B,  121 
(a.  24).]— F.  rotunda.  Fr.,feve  de  Windsor.  A  variety  of  Viciaf. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).]— F.  Sancti  Ignatii  [Belg.  Ph.].  St.-Ignatius's 
bean.  [B,  95.]  See  IGNATIA.— F.  sativa.  The  Viciaf.  [B,  173  (o, 
24).]— Fabae  spuriae.  The  small  or  false  pichurim  beans  (from, 
Nectandra  puchury  minor).  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Fabae  sassafras. 
Pichurim  beans  (from  Nectandra  puchury  major).  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— F.  suilla.  The  Hyoscyamus  niger.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Fabae 
Tonco,  F.  tunka.  See  Tonka  BEAN.— F.  viridis.  Fr..feveverte. 
A  variety  of  Viciaf.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— F.  vulgaris.  The  Viciaf. 
[B,  34  (a,  24).]— Flores  fabae  (sen  fabarum).  The  bloom  of  Vicia 
f.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — Semen  fabae  (seu  fabarum).  The  seed  of 
Vicia  f.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— Stipites  fabarum.  The  stems  or  stalks 
of  Vicia  f.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FABACEOUS,  adj.  Fa-ba'shu»s.  Lat../a6aceiw.  Fr.,fabace. 
Resembling  a  bean  or  the  genus  Faba ;  belonging  to  the  Fabacece 
(Fr.,/a6acees),  which  are:  1.  Of  Reichenbach, a  division  of  papilio- 
naceous plants  comprising  the  Viciece,  Phaseolece,  and  Glycinece. 
2.  Of  Lindley,  an  order  of  the  Rosales,  comprising  the  Papillo- 
naceae,  Ccesalpiniece,  and  Mimosece.  [B,  121,  170  (a,  24).] 

FABACIA,  n.  f.  Fa(fa')-ba(ba»)'si!l(ki»)-a».  A  flour  made  from 
beans  which  was  used  by  the  Romans  to  make  a  sort  of  bread.  [B, 

121  (a,  24).] 

FABACIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Fa(fa')-ba(ba8)'si»(ki»)-u»m(u»m). 
A  cake  made  of  bean-meal,  used  as  an  article  of  food.  [L,  94 
(a,  21).] 

FAB  AGEIXE  (Fr.),  n.  Fas-ba»-zhe»l.  The  genus  ZygophyHum. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— F.  a  feuilles  de  pourpier.  The  ZygophyHum 
portulacoides.  [B,  173  (o.  24).]— F.  commune.  See  ZYGOPHYLLUM 
fabago.—f.  ecarlate.  The  ZygophyHum  coccineum.  [B.  173  (o, 
24).  J— F.  en  arbre.  The  ZygophyHum  arboreum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— F.  offlcinale.  The  ZygophyHum  fabago.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 

FABAGINEA  (Lat.),  FABAGO  (Lat.),  n's  f.  Fa(fas)-ba(ba3)- 
ji"n(gi2n)'e!1-a3,  -ba(ba3)'go.  Gen.,  fabagin'ecB,  -ag'inis.  A  section 
of  the  genus  ZygophyHum.  [B,  121  (o,  24).]— F.  alata.  The  Zygo- 
phyllumf.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] 

FABAKIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa(fa»)-ba(ba»)'ri»-a».  The  Sedum 
telephium.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  crassula,  F.  telephium.  See  F. 

FABE,  n.    The  Parkinsonia  vulgaris.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FABEULA  (Lat,),  n.  f.  Fa(fa3)-be»l'la3.  A  sesamoid  bone. 
[L,  14,  200.] 

FABES,  n.  Fabz.  The  fruit  of  Ribes  grossularia.  [A.  505 
(«,  21).] 


FABES-BtETSCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3b'ess-blest-she!!n.  In 
Switzerland,  the  Rumex  alpinus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FABIANA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa(fas)-bi»-an(a3n)'a».  Fr.,  fabiane. 
fabienne.  A  genus  of  South  American  solanaceous  plants,  of  the 
Cestrinece  (Fabianece).  [B,  42,  121  (a,  24).]— F.  imbricata.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Chili,  where  it  is  called  pichi.  The  aromatic, 
very  resinous  branches  and  leafy  branchlets  contain  fabianine,  a 
volatile  oil,  and  a  bitter  resin  and  are  used  in  calculous,  dropsical, 
urinary,  and  vesical  affections,  and  as  a  stomachic  and  tonic.  [A. 
Rodriguez,  "Diario  Med. -farm.";  "Med.  Times  and  Gaz."  ;  "N  Y 
Med.  Jour.,"  Dec.  26,  1885,  p.  732;  A.  B.  Lyons,  "Am.  Jour,  of 
Pharm.,"  Feb.,  1886,  p.  65.] 

FABIANINE,  n.  Fa3-bi-a3n'en.  A  supposed  alkaloid  contained 
in  the  stalks  of  Fabiana  imbricata  ;  more  probably  a  fluorescent 
glucoside  resembling  aesculin.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.," 
xxx vi  (a,  14).] 

FABIENNE  (Fr.),  n.    Fa3-be-esn.    See  FABFANA. 

FABINE,  n.  Fa'ben.  Fr.,/.  An  alkaloid  obtained  in  the  dis- 
tillation of  beans.  [L,  49.] 

FABRECOUL.IER  (Fr.),  FABREGUIER  (Fr.),  n.  Fa3br'ku- 
le-a,  -ge-a.  The  Celtis  australis.  [B,  121,  173  (a,  24).] 

FACAtDINA  (It.),  n.  Fas-ka3l-de'na3.  Fr.,  facaJdine.  Of 
Zecchinelli,  an  epidemic  disease  of  a  syphilitic  nature  and  tabetic 
character  which  was  prevalent  about  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century  in  Facalde,  province  of  Trent,  Austria,  and  was  character- 
ized by  ulcers  and  osteocopic  pains.  [L,  87  (a,  14).] 

FACE,  n.  Fas.  Gr.,  wpwruvov.  Lat.,  fades,  vultus.  Fr.,  /., 
visage.  Ger.,  Gesicht,  Ansehen.  It.,faccia.  Sp.,  cara.  A  par- 
ticular surface  of  a  solid  body  ;  of  an  animal,  the  anterior  and 
lower  part  of  the  head  ;  of  a  stump,  of  the  cervix  uteri,  etc..  the 
free  extremity.— Carbuncled  f.  An  old  term  for  rosacea.  [G.]— 
Corvisart's  f.  See  FACIES  cardiaque.— Dorsal  f.  Of  a  leaf,  the 
lower  surface  if  the  leaf  is  horizontal ;  the  outer  surface  presented 
by  the  unfolding  of  the  leaf-bud,  [a,  24.]—  F.-ache.  See  PRO- 
SOPALGIA. — F.-ague.  See  Brow-AOVK.— F.-aiid-hood.  The  Viola 
tricolor.  [A,  505  (a,  21).]— F.  de  loup  (Fr.).  The  Lycopsis  arven- 
sis.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— F.  grippe'e  (Fr.).  A  peculiar  expression  of 
the  features  seen  in  peritonitis.  [L,  107.]— F.-in-hood.  The  ^Ico- 
nitum  napellus.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] — Hippocrates's  f.  See  FACIES 
hippocratica.— Myopathic  f.  Fr.,  /.  myopathique.  Of  Lan- 
douzy,  a  peculiar  state  of  the  countenance  associated  with  pro- 
gressive muscular  atrophy.  The  f .  lacks  animation,  and  the  subject 
can  not  whistle,  blow,  make  grimaces,  or  kiss,  owing  to  atrophy  of 
the  orbicularis  oris.  ["  Lancet,"  Nov.  6,  1886,  p.  887.]— Ovarian  f. 
See  FACIES  ovariana. — Pneumonic  f.  See  FACIES  pneumonique. 
—Spencer  Wells's  f.  See  FACIES  ovariana. 

FACES  (Ger.),  n.    Fatz'e's.    See  FAECES  and  EXCREMENT. 

FACET,  n.  Fass-e»t'.  Lat.,/acjecwZa.  Fr.,  facette.  Ger.,  Fa- 
cette.  A  small  flattened  surface.  [L,  343.]— Articular  f.  Fr., 
facette  articulaire.  1.  A  small  articular  surface.  2.  A  particular 
portion  of  an  articular  surface,  differing  in  direction  or  contour 
from  the  rest  of  the  surface.— Auricular  f.  Fr.,  facette  auricu- 
laire.  The  superficies  auricularis  of  the  sacrum  or  of  the  innomi- 
nate bone.— Capitular  Ts.  The  fs  on  the  vertebras  by  which 
they  articulate  with  the  ribs.  [L,  200.]— Corneal  fs.  Fr.,~facettes 
de  la  cornee.  Ger.,  Hornhautfacetten.  Circumscribed,  flattened 
areas  on  the  surface  of  the  cornea  where  small  phlyctenula?  or 
ulcers  have  existed.  They  represent  a  peculiar  reparative  process, 
and  may  be  slightly  cloudy  or  entirely  transparent.  [F.]  See  cut 
under  Crystalline  CONES. — Costo-central  f*s.  The  surfaces  upon 
the  ribs  which  articulate  with  the  bodies  of  two  adjoining  vertebras. 
[L,  142.]— Jugular  f.  A  small  irregular  surface  on  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  internal  to  the  stylo-mastoid  fora- 
men. [C.]— Pleural  f.  A  flattened  surface  upon  the  anterior 
half  of  the  pleuron  of  certain  Crustacea,  which  is  overlapped  by 
the  preceding  pleuron,  except  in  complete  extension.  [L,  11. ]— 
Tergal  f.  A  smooth,  lenticular  surface  forming  the  anterior  third 
of  a  tergum  of  certain  Crustacea,  which  is  overlapped  by  the  pre- 
ceding tergum,  except  in  complete  flexion.  [L,  ll.j 

FACETED,  FACETTED,  adj's.  Faas-eat'e»d.  Ger.,  facet- 
tert.  Provided  with  facets.  [B,  100.] 

FACH  (Ger.),  n.  Fa»cha.  1.  See  LOCULUS.  2.  A  branch  or 
division  of  a  subject.  [A,  523.]— F'artig.  Multilocular.  cellular. 
[A.  521.]— Facherhaut.  See  ENDOCARP.— F'ig.  See  F'artig.— 
F'kolben.  See  the  major  list.— F'ordnung.  Classification. 
[A,  521.]— F'spaltig.  See  LOCDLICIDUS  and  DEHISCENT.— F'werk. 
A  framework,  [o,  14.] 

FACH  (Turk.),  n.  A  celebrated  Turkish  antidote.  [L,  94,  105 
(«,  14).] 

FACHEL,  (Ger.),  n.  Facha'e'l.  Lit.,  a  fan.  See  CORONA  radi- 
ata.— F'gerste.  The  Hordeum  zeocriton.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— F'- 
stabe.  See  CORONA  radiata. 

FACHER  (Ger.),  n.  Fak»'e»r.  1.  PI.  of  Fach(q.  v.\  2.  A  fan. 
— F'blnde.  A  fan-shaped  abdominal  bandage.  [A,  521.]— F'- 
blattrig.  Fan-leaved.  [L,  43.]-  F'fBrmig.  Fan-shaped.  [L, 
31.]—  F'fruchttang.  See  the  major  list.— F'palme.  See  the 
major  list.— F'tang.  The  genus  Cystoseira.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FACHERFRUCHTTANG  (Ger.),  n.  FachI'e11r-fruchat-ta»n'1. 
The  genus  Sargassum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Beerentragender  F. 


A,  ape;  A",  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N*,  tank; 


1539 


FA 


The  Sargassum  bacciferum.  [B.  180  (o,  24).]— Gemeiner  f.  The 
Saryassum  vulgare.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

FACHERPALME  (Ger.),  n.  Fach2'e2r-pa3l-me2.  The  genus 
Borassus.  [a,  24.] — Gemeiiie  F.  The  Borasnus  ftabellifurmis. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FACHING  (Ger.),  FACHINGEN  (Ger.),  n's.  Fa3ch2'i=n2, 
-e2n.  A  place  near  Seltz.  in  the  province  of  Nassau,  Germany, 
where  there  are  cold,  gaseous,  highly  alkaline  and  saline  and  weak- 
ly chalybeate  springs.  [L,  49,  87,  105  (a,  14).] 

FACHKOLBEN  (Ger.).  n.  Fa3ch"'koib-e2n.  The  genus  Sym- 
plocarpus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Stiukender  F.  The  Syinplocarpus 
fcetidus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FACHLEIN  (Ger.),  n.  Fach^'lin.  A  cell.  [A,  450.]— F.  des 
Warzenfortsatzes.  The  mastoid  cells.  [L,  80.] 

FACIAL,  adj.  Fa'si2-a2l.  Lat.,  facialis.  Fr.,  Ger.,  /.  It., 
faciale.  Sp.,  /.  Pertaining  to  the  face.  fC.]— Corticale  F'- 
balm  (Ger.).  A  tract  of  nerve-fibres  figured  by  Monakow  in  a 
cross-section  of  the  brain  carried  through  the  centre  of  the  internal 
capsule.  They  are  situated  on  the  inner  side  of  the  reticular  sub- 
stance. ["  Arch.  f.  Psych,  u.  Nervenkr.,"  xii,  1882,  p.  535  (J).]— F'- 
centrum  (Ger.),  F'kern  (Ger.).  The  centre  of  origin  of  the  facial 
nerve.  [I,  17  (K).]— F'gebiet  (Ger.).  The  area  of  distribution  of 
the  facial  nerve.  [Berger  (A,  319).]— F'knie  (Ger.).  See  GENU 
nervi  facialis.— F'krampf  (Ger.).  See  Convulsive  TIC.— F'lali- 
muiig.  See  Facial  PARALYSIS.— F'parese  (Ger.).  Paresis  of  the 
facial  nerve.  [D,  18.]— F'phiinomen  (Ger.).  The  manifestation 
of  excessive  excitability  of  the  facial  nerve  on  the  application  of  a 
stimulus  ;  observed  in  tetany.  [Berger  (A,  319).]—  F'stainin  (Ger.). 
The  trunk  of  the  facial  nerve.  [I.]— F'wurzeln  (.Ger.).  The  roots 
of  the  facial  nerve.  [I,  6  (K).] 

FACIECULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa(fa3)-si2(ki2)-e2k'u2(u4)-las.  Fr., 
faciecule.  Ger.,  kleines  Gesicht.  See  FACET. 

FACIES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa(fa3)'si2(ki2)-ez(e2s).  Gen.,  facie'i.  Fr., 
/.  Ger.,  AnssenflTLChe  (1st  def.),  Angesicht  (2d  def.).  1.  The  gen- 
eral exterior  appearance  of  anything.  LA,  385.]  2.  The  face,  par- 
ticularly with  reference  to  its  general  appearance  as  indicative  of 
health  or  of  some  special  form  of  disease.— Corvisart's  f.  See 
F.  cardiaque.— F.  agoniqtie  (Fr.).  See  F.  hippocratica.— F.  ar- 
ticularis.  An  articular  surface.— F.  asystolique  (Fr.).  See  F. 
cardiaque. — F.  auricularis.  See  Auricular  FACET.— F.  cadav- 
erica.  See  F '.  hippocratica. — F.  cancerosa.  The  facial  appear- 
ance characteristic  of  cancerous  disease,  [a,  29.]— F.  cardiaque 
(Fr.).  Of  Corvisart,  an  apathetic  or  anxious  expression,  which  may 
or  may  not  be  accompanied  with  cyanosis  or  oedema,  sometimes 
seen  in  the  early  stages  of  chronic  disease  of  the  heart.  [L.] — 
F.  cholerica,  F.  choleritica.  Fr.,  /.  cholerique.  Ger.,  Chol- 
eragesiclit.  The  peculiar  f.  of  malignant  cholera.  The  eyes  are 
sunken,  red,  and  congested,  the  cornea  is  flattened,  the  spaces  be- 
neath the  orbits  are  livid,  the  features  are  pinched  and  rigid,  the 
lips  and  tongue  are  purple,  and  the  complexion  is  thick  and  muddy. 
[A,  326  (a,  21)  ;  D,  1.]— F.  gastrica.  The  f.  of  patients  suffering 
from  chronic  diseases  of  the  stomach :  characterized  by  deeply 
marked  labial  and  nasal  lines,  pallor,  and  emaciation.  [A,  326  (o, 
21).]— F.  hippocratica.  Fr.,  /.  hippocratique.  Ger.,  Hippocra- 
tisches  Gesicht.  A  peculiar  f.  first  described  by  Hippocrates  as  an 
indication  of  approaching  death,  but  which  may  result  from  long- 
continued  diarrhoea.  It  consists  in  a  sharp  nose,  hollow  eyes,  col- 
lapsed temples,  cold,  contracted  ears,  the  lobes  being  turned  out- 
ward, the  skin  of  the  forehead  rough,  distended,  and  parched,  and 
the  color  of  the  face  green,  black,  livid,  or  lead-colored.  [D,  25.]— 
F.  hysterica.  The  f.  characteristic  of  hysteria.  It  consists  mainly 
in  a  restless  and  unsettled  expression,  the  facial  muscles  being  in 
active  contraction.  [D,  35.]— F.  leontina,  F.  leprosa.  See  LEON- 
TIASIS.— F.  ovariana,  F.  ovarica.  Of  Spencer  Wells,  the  f.  of 
women  suffering  from  ovarian  cysts  :  characterized,  according  to 
Winckel,  by  very  prominent  cheek  bones,  a  sharp  nose,  sharply  de- 
fined nostrils,  compressed  lips,  depressed  corners  of  the  mouth, 
deep  wrinkles  in  the  vicinity  of  the  mouth,  and  a  furrowed  forehead. 
[C.  K.  Briddon,  "  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,"  Feb.  8.  1890,  p.  141  ;  A.  326  (a, 
21).]— F.  pneumonique  (Fr.).  The  f.  of  pneumonia;  characterized 
by  general  suffusion  and  animation,  and  by  marked  dilatation  of  the 
nostrils  with  each  inspiratory  effort.  [L,  88  (o,  18).]— F.  progenaea. 
Ger.,  progende  Schddelbildung.  A  deformity  of  the  skull  asso- 
ciated with  idiocy  and  due  to  arrested  development  of  the  base  of 
the  skull  in  childhood.  It  is  characterized  by  a  very  prominent  in- 
ferior maxilla,  a  narrow  face,  depressed  below  the  chin  and  fore- 
head, a  much  developed  crown,  and  a  slightly  developed  posterior 
part  of  the  head.  [A,  326  (a,  21).]— F.  rubra.  See  ROSACEA.-F. 
tetanica.  The  facial  and  bodily  appearance  characteristic  of 
tetanus,  [a,  29.]— F.  tubercularis.  The  appearance  characteris- 
tic of  tubercular  disease,  [a,  29.1— F.  tortiialis.  See  F.  hippo- 
cratica.—F.  uterina.  Fr.,  /.  uterin.  1.  The  uterine  surface  of 
the  placenta.  2.  A  peculiar  change  in  the  appearance  of  the  face, 
described  by  Aran  as  seen  in  cases  of  suppuration  within  the  pel- 
vis ;  the  face  becomes  pale,  but  of  a  shade  intermediate  between 
the  dead  white  of  anaemia  and  the  yellowish  dead-leaf  tint  of  can- 
cer. [A,  62.]— F.  vara.  A  more  or  less  pronounced  depression  of 
the  outline  of  the  inferior  maxilla  resulting  chiefly  from  contract- 
ure  of  the  external  pterygoid  muscle.  [A,  326  (o,  21).]— Wells's  f. 
See  F.  ovarica. 

FACKELDISTEL  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3k'a2l-di2st-e2l.  See  CACTUS 
(1st  def.)  and  CEREUS  (3d  def.).— Breite  F.  The  Cactus  tuna.  [L, 
80.]— Gemeine  F.  The  Cactus  opuntia.  [L,  80.]— Grossblumige 
F.  The  Cactus  grandiflorus.  [L,  80.]— Peitschenformige  F. 
The  Cactus  flagelliformis.  [L,  80.] 

FACKELKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3k'eal-kras-u4t.  The  Verbascum 
thapsus.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FACO  DE  LOUP,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Lycopsis  arvensis.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 


FACTITIOUS,  adj.  Fa2k-ti2sh'u3s.  Lat.,  factitius  (from 
facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  factice.  Ger.,  kunstlich.  Artificial ;  made 
in  imitation  of  what  is  natural. 

FACTITIUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Fa2k(fa3k)-ti2sh(ti»t)'i2-u3m(u4m). 
An  artificial  product.  [L,  135  (a,  14).] 

FACULENT  (Ger.),  n.    Fa-ku-le2nt'.    See  FECULENT. 

FACULTAS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa2k(fa«k)-u3l(u4l)'taZs(ta3s).  Gen., 
facultat'is.  See  FACULTY.— F.  attractrix.  Ger.,  anziehende 
Facultdt.  The  psychical  power  of  attraction,  [a,  29.]— F.  auc- 
trix,  F.  formatrix,  F.  nutrix,  F.  vegetativa.  The  ability  to 
originate,  form,  nourish,  or  animate,  [a.  29.]— Facilitates  natu- 
rales.  Natural  capacity  for  certain  classes  of  mental  or  psychical 
activity,  [a,  29.] 

FACULTATIVE,  adj.  Fask'u2l-ta-ti2v.  Fr.,facultatif.  Ger., 
facultativ.  See  ECTOGENOUS. 

FACULTATIV-SAPROPHYTISCH  (Ger.),  adj.  Fa2k-ul-ta»t- 
ef'sa3p-ro-fu't'i2sh.  Ectogenous  and  saprophytic.  [B,  206.] 

FACULTY,  n.  Fa2k'u3l-ti2.  Gr.,  Swapis  (1st  def.).  Lat.,/acw/- 
tas  (from  facere,  to  do).  Fr.,  faculte.  Ger.,  Vermogen  (1st  def.), 
Fdhigkeit  (1st  def.),  Facultat.  I.  The  inherent  quality  or  power  of 
performing  a  certain  physiological  act ;  in  the  pi.,  faculties,  the 
senses  together  with  the  mental  attributes.  2.  A  collective  term 
for  the  teachers  in  a  university  or  in  any  department  of  a  univer- 
sity ;  in  popular  language,  the  members  of  a  profession. — Affective 
faculties.  Capacity  for  emotional  activities,  [a.  29.]— Germina- 
tive  f.  Fr.,  faculte  germinative.  The  intrinsic  power  of  a  germ 
to  develop  into  a  plant.  [B,  121  (o,  24).] 

FADAJE  MADANI  (Ar.),  n.    Magnesium  and  iron  silicate. 

[A,  479  (a,  21).] 

FADCHEN  (Ger.),  n.    Fad-ch2e2n.    A  filament.    [L,  304.] 

FADEN  (Ger.),  n.  Fa»d'e2n.  1.  A  flbril  or  filament,  especially 
one  of  the  finer  filaments  of  the  nuclear  reticulum.  [Frommann, 
"  Jena  Ztg.,"  1884,  p.  1  (J).]  2.  A  greatly  elongated  cell.  [A,  396 
(a,  21).]— Achromatische  f.  See  Achromatic  FIBRILS.— BartF. 
The  barbels  or  cirri  around  the  mouth  of  some  fishes,  amphibia, 
etc.  ["Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1861.  p.  603  (J).]— Blasse  F.  See 
Achromatic  FIBRILS.— EpendymF.  See  under  EPENDYM. — F'ahn- 
lich,  F'artig,  F'formig.  See  FILIFORM.— F'gewebe.  A  tissue 
composed  of  fine  threads  :  fibrous  connective  tissue.  [J.]— F'knau- 
el.  See  CONVOLUTION.— F'loch.  The  opening  made  by  the  intro- 
duction of  a  suture.— F'pilze.  See  HYPHOMYCETES.— F'probe. 
Garrod's  thread  test  for  detecting  uric  acid,  [a,  29.]— F'spindel. 
See  Nuclear  SPINDLE.— F'tragend.  See  COMOPHOROUS.— F'zellge- 
webe.  Fibrous  connective  tissue.  [J.]— Fangf.  Stinging  threads. 
[J.]— Gefassf'..  A  small  blood-vessel.  [J.]—  HyphasmaF.  Sup- 
posed mycelial  threads  of  a  fungus,  causing  matting  of  the  hair,  as 
in  plica  polonica.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1846,  p.  158  (J).]-In- 
tranucleareFaden.  See  Achromatic  FIBRILS.— Kernfaden.  See 
Achromatic  FIBRILS.—  KiexnenF.  A  branchial  filament.  [''Arch, 
f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1845,  p.  198,  199  (J.)].— KnorpelF.  A  slender 
mass  or  thread  of  cartilage.  ["  Arch.  f.  Anat.  u.  Phys.,"  1845,  p. 
199  (J.)]— Muskelf .  See  Muscular  FIBRE.— Nervenfaden.  See 
JVerve-FiBRES.— Nesselfaden.  The  stinging  threads  of  the  Ccelen- 
terata.  [J,  11.1— Primitivfaden.  The  primitive  fibres  of  a  mus- 
cle or  nerve.  [J.]— Purkinje'sche  F.  See  FIBRES  of  Purkinje. 
— Satnenfaden.  See  ZOOSPERM.  —  Subdurale  Faden.  Of 
Schwalbe,  a  series  of  delicate  connective-tissue  fibres  extending  be- 
tween the  spinal  dura  and  the  arachnoid.  [I,  17  (K).]— Verbin- 
dungsfaden.  See  Achromatic  FIBRILS.—  Wimperfftden.  See 
CILIA. — Zellfaden.  See  Achromatic  FIBRILS. 

FADENFIGUR  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3d'e2n-fe-gur".  A  filamentous 
structure. — Achromatische  F.  See  Nuclear  SPINDLE. 

FADENTANG  (Ger.),  n.  Fa»d'ean-ta»na.  The  genus  Scytosi- 
phon.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Gemeiner  F.  The  Scytosiphon  fdum. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FADENWURM  (Ger.),  n.  Fasd'e2n-vurm.  See  FILARIA.— F. 
von  Medina,  Guinee'scher  F.,  Medinensischer  F.  See  FI- 
LARIA medinensis. 

FADUJ  (Ar.),  n.    See  BEZOAR. 

FJE-BERRY,  n.    Fa'be2r-i2.    See  FAY-BERRY. 

F^CAL,  adj.  Fe'ka2!.  Lat.,/ceraZis.  Fr..  fecal.  Ger.,facal, 
kothig.  lt.,fecale.  Sp.,  fecal.  Of  or  pertaining  to  faeces. 

F^CATION,  n.  Fe-ka'shusn.  Of  the  old  chemists,  the  rejec- 
tion of  the  useless  or  excrementitious  matter  of  a  substance  sub- 
mitted to  chemical  analysis.  [Hoefer  (o,  27).] 

FAECES  (Lat),  n.  f.,  pi.  of  fcex.  Fe'(fas'e2)-sez(kas).  Fr.,  feces. 
Ger  Faces,  Bodensatz  (1st  def.),  Koth  (2d  def.).  It.,fecce.  1.  A 
sediment.  2.  Intestinal  excrement.— F.  vini.  The  sediment  de- 
posited in  urine.  [L,  135  (a,  27).] 

FJECULA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fe2k'(fas'e2k)-u2(u«)-la*.  Dim.  of  fcex. 
Fr  fecule  Ger.,  Bodenmehl  (1st  def.),  Stdrkemehl  (2d  def.).  1. 
Solid  matter  suspended  in  or  precipitated  from  an  expressed  juice. 
2.  Starch.  [A,  301.] 

F^ICULENTIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fe2k(fa»-e2k)-u2(u«)-le2n'shi«(ti2)- 
a3.  See  FECULENCE. 

F^CULENTUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Fe2k(fas-e2k)-u2(u4)-le2n'tu3s(tu<s). 
See  FECULENT. 

F.ENUGR.ECUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Fe2n(fa3-e»n)-u2(u)-gre'(gra»'e2)- 
kusm(ku4m).  See  FENUGREEK.— Semen  famugraeci  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
See  FENUGREEK. 

FJEJC.  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fe»x(fa3'e2x).  Gen.,/o?«».  See  F^CULA  ;  in 
the  pi.,  see  FAECES.— F.  sacchari,  Sacchari  f.  Treacle.  [B,  81 
(a,  21).] 


O,  no;  O',  not;  O3,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th',  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U4,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


FAGARA 
FALCONINE 


1540 


FAGARA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa(fa3)-ga(ga3)'ra3.  Fr.,  fagarie.  faga- 
rier.  The  genus  Xanthoxylon.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— F.  Avicennae. 
The  Xanthoxylon  avicennce.  [a,  24.]— F.  budrunga.  The  Xari- 
thoxylon  budrunga.  [B,  172,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  capenesis.  See  XAN- 
THOXYLON capense. — F.  elaphrium  glabrum.  A  variety  of 
Elaphrium  tomentosum.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  emarginata. 
The  Xanthoxylon  emarginatum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  evodia. 
The  Evodia  hortensis.  [B,  180  (a.  24).]— F.  guianensis.  The 
Xanthoxylon  hermaphroditum.  [B,  173  (a.  24).]— F.  hetero- 
pliylla.  The  Xanthoxylon  heterophyllum.—Flentiscifolla.  The 
Xanthoxylon  pterota,  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  major,  F.  niticla. 
The  Xanthoxylon  nitidum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  octandra.  The 
Elaphrium  tomentosum.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  pentandra. 
The  Xanthoxylon  hermaphroditum.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  pi- 
perita.  FT.,/,  (ou  fagarier)  poivre.  The  Xanthoxylon  nitidum. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— F.  rhetsa.  The  Xanthoxylon  rhetsa.  [B,  180  (a, 
24).]— F.  ternata.  The  Xanthoxylon  ternatum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 
— F.  triphylla.  The  Xanthoxylon  triphyllum.—Y.  xanthoxy- 
loides.  The  Xanthoxylon  tsenegalense.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FAGARIER  (Fr.),  n.  Fa3-ga»-re-a.  See  FAGARA.— F.  a  htiit 
etamines.  The  Elaphrium  tomentosum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— F.  du 
Cap.  The  Fagara  capensis.  [B.  173  (a,  24).]— F.  glabre.  See 
FAGARA  elaphrium  glabrum.— F.  poivre.  See  FAGARA  piperita. 

FAGHUBEH  (Pers.),  n.     The  Xanthoxylon  rhetsa.     [A,  505 
•(a,  21)-] 

FAGI  (Jap.),  n.    The  Lythrum  salicaria.    [B,  88  (a,  14).] 
FAGICOLUS  (Fr.),  adj.     Faaj(fasgVi;ik'o11l-u3s(u«s).    From  fa- 
gus.  the  beech,  and  colere,  to  inhabit.    Fr.,fagicole.    Ger.,  buchen- 
beicohnend.    Growing  upon  the  beech-tree.     IL,  41,  180.] 

FAGINE,  n.  Fa'jen.  Lat.,  fagina.  Fr.,/.  Ger.,  Fagin,  Buch- 
eckernstoff.  An  alkaloid  of  unknown  composition,  discovered  by 
Buchner  in  the  fruit  of  the  beech-tree  ;  by  some  considered  identi- 
cal with  pyremetine.  [L,  41,  87  (a,  14).] 

FAGIOLINA  (It.),  n.  Fa'-jis-o-le'nas.  The  Dolichos  catjang. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FAGIOLO  (It.),  n.  Fas-ji»-o'lo.  The  genus  Phaseolus.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

FAGITRITICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Fasj(fa3g)-is-tri«t(tret)'i''k-u3m- 
(u4m).  See  FAGOPYRUM. 

FAGONIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa»g(fa»g)-o'ni«-a».  Fr.,  fagonie.  A 
genus  of  the  Fagoniece  (Fr.,  fagoniees),  which  are  a  tribe  of  the 
Zygophylleo2.  [B,  42,  170  (a,  24).]— F.  mysoriensis.  A  species 
found  in  India.  Its  leaves  are  succulent,  bitter,  astringent,  and 
somewhat  aromatic.  In  decoction  or  infusion  it  is  used  as  a  tonic, 
astringent,  and  diuretic.  [A,  479  (a,  21).] 

FAGOPYRUM  (Lat.),  n.  Fa2g(fa3g)-o(os)-pir(pu«r)'u3m(u4m). 
From  fagus,  the  beech,  and  a-vpo*,  wheat.  1.  Or  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  a  genus  of  polygonaceous  herbs,  of  the  Eupolygonece.  2. 
Of  Klotzsch  and  others,  the  genus  Polygonum.  [B.  42,  121  (a,  24).] 
— F.  carinatiim.  The  Polygonum  convolvulaceum.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— F.  dentatum.  The  Polygonum  tataricum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— F.  duinetoruin.  The  Polygonum  dumetorum.  [B,  173  (a,  24).] 
— F.  esculentum.  Fr.,  sarrasin,  hie  noir  (ou  rouge)  bucail,  cara- 
bin,  dragees  de  cheval.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Buckweizen,  Heidekorn, 
Haidel,  Haden,  blinde  Oricken.  Buckwheat ;  a  widely  distributed 
species,  indigenous  to  Europe  and  middle  Asia.  The  seeds,  semen 
fagopyri  (seu  fagotritici,  seu  tritici  fagini),  furnish  a  meal  (farina 
fagopyri)  used  in  cataplasms  and  as  a  food.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— 
F.  membranaceum.  The  Polygonum  dumetorum.  [B,  173  (a, 
24).]— F.  tataricum.  Fr.,  sarrasin  de  Tartarie,  ble  de  Tartarie. 
A  species  cultivated  in  Europe  as  a  cereal.  The  leaves  are  some- 
times eaten.  The  fruit  was  formerly  official.  [B,  173,  180  (a,  24).]— 
F.  voliiliilis.  The  Anredera  scandens.  [a,  24.J— F.  vulgare. 
The  common  buckwheat,  [a,  24.] — Farina  fagopyri.  Buck- 
wheat meal.  [B,  180  (a.  24).]— Semen  fagopyri.  The  seed  of 
F.  esculentum  ;  a  triangular,  smooth,  blackish-brown  seed  of  about 
the  size  of  a  hemp-seed,  having  a  ferruginous  taste.  IB,  97  (a,  21).] 

FAGOPYRUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Fa"g(fa»g)-o(o3)-pir(pu8r)'u3s(u«s). 
A  more  correct  form  otfagopyrum  (q.  v.). 

FAGOTRITICUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Fa4g(fasgVo(o3)-tre4t(tret)'i»k- 
usm(u4m).  See  FAGOPYRUM.— Semen  fagotritici.  The  seed  of 
Fagopyrum  esculentum.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FAGOUE  (Fr.),  n.  Fa3-gu.  Sweetbread ;  the  pancreas  of  the 
pig  and  the  thymus  of  the  calf.  [A,  301.] 

FAGR^EA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa»g(fasgVre'gra3(e!1)-as.  Fr.,  fagre, 
f-tgree.  Of  Thunberg,  a  genus  of  loganiaceous  trees  or  shrubs. 
The  Fagrceacece  of  Meissner  and  De  Candolle  are  a  tribe  of  the  Lo- 
ganieae.  The  Fagrceece  of  Miquel  are  a  tribe  of  the  Loganiacece. 
[B,  42,  170  (a,  24).]— F.  auriciilata.  A  species  employed  medicin- 
ally in  Asia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— F.  malabarica,  F.  peregrina. 
Species  used  medicinally  in  Asia.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FAGTJS  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa(fas)'gu3s(gu4s).  Fr.,  hetre.  Ger., 
Bnche.  Sp.,  haya.  The  beech  :  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  cupulifer- 
ous  trees  of  the  Qnercinece. — Bitumen  fagi.  Ger.,  Buchentheer. 
Beech-tar.  fBernatzik  (A,  319).]  —  F.  betuloides.  Evergreen 
beech  ;  a  variety  of  the  common  beech,  with  small  leaves  like  those 
of  birch,  but  firmer.  It  is  indigenous  to  Tierra  del  Fuego.  [B.  185 
(a,  24).]— F.  castanea.  A  species  found  in  China  and  Cochin- 
China,  where  it  is  used  like  Castanea  vulgaris.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] — F. 
castanea  pumila.  See  CASTANEA  pumila.— F.  comptonifolia, 
F.  crista  galli.  Fr.,  hetre  a.  feuilles  de  comptonia,  hetre  crete 
de  coq.  Varieties  of  F.  silvutica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— F.  ferruginea. 
Fr.,  hetre  ferrugineux  (ou  rouge).  A  North  American  species  hav- 
ing properties  similar  to  those  of  F.  silvafica.  In  Michigan  the 
leaves  are  used  in  cataplasms  for  burns  and  scalds.  [B,  173,  180  (a, 
24);  "Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.."  vii  (a.  14).]— F.  hetero- 
p by  11  a.  Fr.,  hetre  heterophylle.  A  variety  of  F.  silvatica.  [B, 


173  (a,  24).]— F.  nana,  F.  pumila.  See  CASTANEA  pumila.—F. 
purpurea.  See  F.  silvatica.— F.  rubra.  Fr.,  hetre  rouge.  A 
variety  of  F.  silvatica.  [B,  173  (a,  24).]— F.  silvatica,  F.  silves- 
tris.  Fr.,  hetre  des  bois,  fan,  faon,  fau,  fayinier,  fayard,  fayau, 
fouteau,  foyard,  hetre  Mane.  Ger.,  gemeine  Buche,  Rothbuche. 
A  species  found  in  Europe  and  North  America.  The  nuts  (nuces 
fagi)  yield  a  mild,  pleasant  oil,  beech-nut  oil  (oleum  fagi),  used  as 
a  food  and  for  other  domestic  purposes.  The  bark,  leaves,  and 
capsules  are  used  in  tanning.  [B,  173,  180,  185  (a,  24).]— Nuces 
fagi.  Fr.,/ame.  Ger.,  Bucheicheln.  Beech-nuts  (obtained  from 
F.  silvatica).  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Oleum  fagi.  Fr.,  huile  de  fame. 
Ger.,  Bucheichelol.  Beech-nut  oil  (obtained  from  the  fruit  of  F. 
silvatica).  [B,  180  (a.,  24).]— Sapo  piceus  e  bitumine  fagi.  Ger., 
Buchentheerseife.  A  soap  made  by  heating  together  4  parts  each 
of  tallow,  beech-tar,  and  solution  of  caustic  soda,  and  adding  1 
part  of  oil  of  cedar.  [Bernatzik  (A,  319).] 

FAHAM  [Fr.  Cod.],  FAHAME  (Fr.),  n's.  Fa3-a3n".  See 
ANGR&CUM  fragrans. 

FAHAMIN,  FAHANIN,  n's.  In  the  East,  the  Santolina  fra- 
grantissima.  [B,  121,  180  (a,  24).] 

FAHIGKEIT  (Ger.),  n.  Fa'iag-kit.  See  APTITUDE  and  FAC- 
ULTY. 

FAHL  (Ger.),  adj.  Fa3l.  Pale.  [A,  523.]-F'sucht.  See  CHLO- 
ROSIS. 

FAHNE  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3n'ea.  See  VEXILLUM.— F'nformig.  See 
VEXILLARY.— F'ngerauscb.  See  BRINT  de  diable.—  F'nhafer.  See 
AVENA  orientalis. 

FAHON,  n's.    See  FAHAM. 

FAHRBAHRE  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3r'ba3r-e».  In  field-hospitals,  a 
sort  of  litter  which,  after  removing  the  wounded  from  the  field, 
can  be  promptly  fixed  on  a  pair  of  wheels  for  removal  to  the  hos- 
pital by  a  single  person,  [a,  14.] 

FAIAR,  n.    In  Provence,  the  beech  (Fagus).    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
FAIFAI,  n.    In  Tahiti,  the  Acacia  myriadenia.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
FAIM  (Fr.),  n.    Fa^n".    Hunger.— F.  canine,  F.-valle.    See 
BULIMIA. 

FAI>TE  (Fr.\  n.  Fa3-en.  The  fruit  of  Fagus  silvatica.  [B.  121, 
173  (a,  24).]— Huile  de  f.  See  Oleum  FAGI.— Tourteau  de  f.  The 
residue  of  beech-nuts  after  expression  of  the  oil.  [A,  301.] 

FAINT,  adj.  Fant.  Fr.,  languissant.  Ger.,  ohnmciehtig, 
kraftlos.  It.,  disanimato.  Sp.,  Idnguido.  Wanting  in  physical 
strength,  weak,  having  a  tendency  to  syncope.  [D.] 

FAINT,  FAINTING,  n's.  Fant.  fant'ians.  Fr.,  evanouisse- 
ment.  Ger.,  Ohumacht.  It.,  svenimento.  Sp.,  desmayo.  See  SYN- 
COPE. 

FAINTNESS,  n.  Fant'neas.  Lat.,  defectio  virium.  The  state 
of  being  faint. 

FAINTS,  n.  Fants.  The  latter  portions  of  the  distillate  ob- 
tained on  rectifying  crude  spirit  of  wine.  [B,  3  (a,  27).] 

FAIR-DAYS,  FAIR-GRASS,  n's.  Fa2r'daz,  -gra3s.  The 
Potentilla  anserina.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

FAIRIES'-BATH,  n.  Fa»'ri3z-basth.  The  Peziza  coccinfa. 
[A,  505  (a.  21).] 

FAIBIES'-BUTTEB,  n.  Fa2'ri2z-bu3t-u*r.  The  Tremella  al- 
bida  and  Tremella  arborea.  [B.  275  (a,  24).] 

FAIBIES'-HAIB,  n.  Fa2'ri2z-ha2r.  The  Cuscuta  epithymum. 
[A,  505(o,  21).] 

FAIRIES'-HORSE,  n.  Fa*'ri4z-ho»rs.  The  Senecio  jacoboea. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

FAIRIES'-PETTICOATS,  n.  Fa"'ri:lz-pe!1t-i11-ko3tz.  The 
Digitalis  purpurea.  [A,  505  (a,  21 ).] 

FAIRIES'-TABLE,  n.  Fa^'ri^z-tab'!.  1.  The  Agaricus  cam- 
pestris.  2.  The  Hydrocotyle  vulgaris.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

FAIR-IN-SIGHT,  n.  Fa2r'isn-8it.  The  Campanula  patula. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

FAIR-MAID-OF-FRANCE,  n.  Fasr-mad-ojv-fra3ns'.  See 
FAI  R-M  AI  DS-OF- FRANCE. 

FAIR-MAIDS,  n.  Fa'r'madz.  The  Galanthus  nivulis.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

FAIR-M  AIDS-OF-FEBRUARY,  n.  FaIr-madz-o11v-fe!lb'ru*- 
a-ri».  The  Galanthus  nivalis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

FAIR-MAIDS-OF-FBANCE,  n.  Fa2r-madz  osv-frasns'.  1. 
The  Saxifraga  granulata.  2.  The  Achillea  ptarmica.  3.  The  Pa- 
nuncnlus  aconitifolius.  4.  The  Lychnis  flos  cuculi.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

FAIB-MAIDS-OF-KENT,  n.  Fa»r-madz-oav-ke!1nt'.  The 
double-flowered  variety  of  Ranunculus  aconitifolius.  [A,  505  (a, 
21)  ;  B.  275  (a,  24).] 

FAIROON,  n.  In  Languedoc,  the  genus  Phaseolus.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

FAIRVIEW  SPRINGS,  n.  Fa^r'vu4.  A  place  in  Limestone 
County,  Texas,  where  there  are  springs  containing  sodium  chlo- 
ride, sodium,  magnesium,  and  calcium  sulphates,  etc.  [A,  363  (a,  21).] 

FAIRY-BELL,,  n.  Faa'ri»-beaL  The  Digitalis  purpurea.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

FAIRY-BUTTEB,  n.  Fa»'ria-bust-u5r.  The  Tremella  albida. 
[A,  505  (a,  21 ,.] 

FAIRY-CAP,  n.  Fa»'ris-ka»p.  The  Digitalis  purpurea.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

FAIRY-CHEESES,  n.  Fas'ri2-chez-e!z.  The  Malva  rotundi- 
folia.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 


A,  ape;  A»,  at;  A»,  ah;  A«,  all:  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E»,  ell;  G,  go;  I,  die;  I»,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1541 


FAGARA 
PALCONINE 


FAIRY-CUPS,  n.  Faa'ri2-ku2pz.  The  Primula  veris.  [A,  505 
(a,  21).] 

FAIRY-FINGERS,  n.  Faa/ri2-fiana-gu9rz.  The  Digitalis  pur- 
purea.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

FAIRY-FLAX,  n.  Fa2'ri2-fla2x.  The  Linum  catharticum.  [B, 
275  (a,  24).] 

FAIRY-GLOVE,  n.  Fa2'ria-glusv.  The  Digitalis  purpurea. 
[A,  505  (a,  21).] 

FAIRY-LINT,  n.  Fa2'ri2-li2nt.  The  Linum  catharticum.  [A, 
505  (a,  21).] 

FAIRY-PURSES,  n.  Fa'!'ri2-pusrs-e2z.  Probably  the  Nidularia 
campanulata.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

FAIRY-RINGS,  n.  Fa2'ri2-ri2n2z.  Circles  formed  in  the  autumn 
on  grassy  lawns  by  certain  species  of  Fungi,  such  as  the  Marasrnius 
oreades,  formerly  supposed  to  be  produced  by  supernatural  agency. 
[B,  185  (a,  24).] 

FAIRY-THIMBLES,  FAIRY-WEED,  n's.  Faa'ria-thiam- 
b'lz,  -wed.  The  Digitalis  purpurea.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

FAISANDE  (Fr.),  adj.  Faa-zasn*-da.  From  faisan,  the  pheas- 
ant. "  High,"  gamy,  having  an  odor  verging  on  that  of  putrefac- 
tion. [A,  385.] 

FAISCEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Faas-so.  See  BUNDLE  and  FASCICULUS. — 
— F'x  acoustiques.  See  STRI/E  acusticce. — F.  ansiforme.  Of 
Helie,  one  of  the  bundles  of  the  outermost  of  the  three  layers  into 
which  he  divides  the  intrinsic  muscular  fibres  of  the  uterus.  It  is 
made  up  of  longitudinal  fibres  which,  arising  on  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  organ,  at  the  isthmus,  pass  upward  over  the  fundus  and, 
spreading  out  laterally,  are  continued,  the  middle  ones  down  on 
the  anterior  surface,  and  the  outer  ones  to  the  oviducts  and  the 
broad  ligaments,  where  they  are  confounded  with  the  extrinsic 
fibres.  [A,  15.]—  F.  ant£rieur  du  bulbe.  See  Anterior  PYRAMID. 
— F.  arclforme.  See  F.  ansiforme  and  FASCICULUS  arciformis. — 
F.  arcifoniie  de  1'olive,  F.  arque.  See  Arciform  FIBRES. — 
F'x  cerfibelleux  lateraux  directs.  The  direct  lateral  cerebel- 
lar  tract,  [a,  29.]— F'x  cerfibelleux  moyens.  The  middle  pedun- 
cles of  the  .cerebellum,  [a,  29.]— F'x  cer£belleux  inferieur*. 
The  inferior  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum,  [a,  29.] — F'x  cerfibel- 
leux  supfirieurs.  The  superior  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum,  [a, 
29.]— F'x  convergents.  Converging  bundles  of  nerve-fibres  in 
the  brain.  [I,  49  (K).]— F.  cortico-bulbaire.  See  FASCICULUS 
cortico-bulbaris. — F.  cuneiforine,  F.  de  Burdach.  See  Cune- 
ate  FUNICULUS. — F.  de  la  calotte.  See  Tegmental  LAYER.— F.  de 
la  couronne  radiee.  See  CORONA  radiate.— F.  de  la  pyramide. 
See  PYRAMID.— F.  de  Reil.  See  ISLAND  of  Reil.—'F.  de  renforce- 
ment.  Of  Cruveilhier,  the  deepest  bundle  of  nerve-fibres  in  that 
portion  of  the  medulla  oblongata  which  corresponds  to  the  lateral 
columns.  [I,  42  (K).]—  F.  diss6min6.  Of  Gratiolet,  certain  bundles 
of  interlacing  nerve-fibres  in  the  central  gray  matter  of  the  spinal 
cord,  especially  in  the  cervical  region.  [I,  35  (K).]— F'x  divergent!* 
du  bulbe.  The  diverging  anterior  columns  of  the  medulla  oblonga- 
ta. [I,  36  (a,  29).]— F.  dorso-tricipital.  A  supernumerary  muscu- 
lar fasciculus,  quadrangular  in  shape,  situated  in  the  axillary  space, 
arising  from  the  lower  border  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  tendon 
of  the  latisslmus  dorsi,  running  directly  downward  a  distance  of 
0  '039  ctm. ,  and  being  inserted  into  the  long  head  of  the  triceps ;  found 
by  L.  Testut  in  a  Bushman,  and  thought  by  him  to  be  the  analogue 
of  a  muscle  possessed  by  the  apes.  ["  Union  m6d.,"  July  22,  1884, 
p.  129.]— F'x  du  centre  ovale.  The  bundles  of  nerve-fibres  in  the 
centrum  ovale.  [K.]— F.  du  corps  genouill£  externe.  See  Ex- 
ternal geniculate  BODY.— F.  du  p6doncule  cerebral.  See  Cere- 
bral PEDUNCLE.— F.  du  pulviiiar.  See  Optical  RADIATIONS.— F.  en- 
cephalique  croise.  The  posterior  lateral  column,  [o,  29.]— F.  en- 
cephalique  direct.  The  anterior  lateral  column,  [o,  29.]— F.  en 
crochet.  Ger.,  Ilakenbundel.  A  bundle  of  nerve-fibres  described 
by  Huguenin  as  beginning  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  frontal  lobe, 
passing  through  the  base  of  the  island  of  Reil,  then  curving  down- 
ward to  enter  the  temporal  lobe  near  the  nucleus  amygdalae.  [I, 
28.]— F.  externe  de  la  silique.  The  external  portion  of  the  cap- 
sule of  the  olive.  [I,  35  (K).]— F'x  flbro-vasculaires.  See  Fibro- 
vascular  BUNDLES. — F'x  foliaires.  See  Fibro-vascular  BUNDLES 
of  the  leaf. — F.  frontal  inferieur.  See  Inferior  frontal  CON- 
VOLUTION.— F.  frontal  moyen.  See  Middle  frontal  CONVOLU- 
TION.— F.  frontal  sup^rieur.  See  Superior  frontal  CONVOLU- 
TION._F.  genicule.  A  bundle  of  fibres  in  the  pes  pedunculi 
cerebri  which  lies  next  to  the  f .  cortico-bulbaire.  [a,  29.]— F.  grand 
flbreux  des  hemispheres.  Of  Gall,  the  crura  cerebri.  [I,  3(K).] 
— F.  iimomiiie.  See  SUBSTANTIA  innominata. — F.  intermedi- 
aire,  F.  intermediaire  du  bulbe.  See  Olivary  FASCICULUS. — 
F.  interne  de  la  silique.  The  internal  portion  of  the  capsule  of 
the  olive.  [I,  35  (K).]— F.  lateral.  A  lateral  column  of  the  spinal 
cord.  [I,  36  (K).]— F.  lateral  clu  bulbe.  See  Lateral  TRACT.— 
F'x  liberiens.  See  Cribrose  TISSUE.— F'x  libero-ligneux.  See 
BAST.— F.  longitudinal  arque.  See  FASCICULUS  arcuatus.— F. 
longitudinal  de  la  calotte.  The  longitudinal  nerve-fibres  of  the 
tegmentum.  [I,  28  (K).]— F.  longitudinal  inferieur.  See  In- 
ferior longitudinal  FASCICULUS.—  F.  longitudinal  superieur. 
See  FASCICULUS  longitudinalis  superior.— F.  m^dullaires.  See 
STRI.S:  medullares. — F'x  inoyens.  Of  Rolando,  see  Olivary  FAS- 
CICULUS.—F.  musculaire  primitif  (ou  strie).  See  Muscular 
FIBRE.— F.  nerveux.  See  FUNICULUS.— F'x  iierveux  arciformes. 
Arched  bundles  of  nerve-fibres,  [a,  29.]— F.  olivaire.  See  Olivary 
BODY.— F'x  optiqiies.  See  Optic  TRACT.—  F.  originaire  du  cerve- 
let.  The  inferior  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum.  [1, 3  (K).]— F.  pari- 
etal inferieur.  See  Inferior  parietal  CONVOLUTION.— F.  parietal 
moyen.  See  Middle  parietal  CONVOLUTION.— F.  parietal  supe- 
rieur. See  Superior  parietal  CONVOLUTION.— F.  pedonculaire 
du  corps  strie.  A  bundle  of  fibres  in  the  internal  capsule  which 
enters  the  corpus  striatum,  of  which  it  has  been  called  the  peduncle, 
fl,  28  (K).]— F'x  pedonculaires  du  noyau  lenticulaire.  Fibres 
which  enter  the  lenticular  nucleus  from  the  internal  capsule.  [I, 


28  (K).]— F.  posterieiir  du  bulbe  detache.  See  Posterior  PYRA- 
MID.—F.  posterieur  intermediaire.  See  Posterior  median  COL- 
UMN. [I,  42.]— F.  primitif.  See  Muscular  FIBRE.— F.  primitif  du 
cervelet.  See  F.  originaire  du  cervelet.—F.  pyramidal  croise. 
The  anterior  columns  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  [L,  114,  191  (a, 
29).]— F.  pyramidal  direct.  See  Antero-lateral  COLUMN.— F'x 
pyramidaux.  See  Anterior  PYRAMIDS.— F.  rayonnant.  See 
CORONA  radiate.— F.  respiratoire.  Of  Bell,  see  Olivary  FASCICU- 
LUS, [a,  29.]— F.  restiforme.  See  Restiform  BODY.— F.  sensitif. 
A  bundle  of  sensory  nerve-fibres.  [K.]— F.  solitaire  de  Stilling. 
See  Solitary  FASCICULUS.  [I,  28.]— F.  sous-olivaire.  See  Olivary 
FASCICULUS.— F.  triangulaire.  A  band  of  white  substance  ex- 
tending obliquely  from  its  point  of  origin  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
pons  Varolii  to  the  point  where  the  lateral  bulbar  fasciculus  merges 
into  the  cerebral  peduncle.  [L,  114  (o,  29).]— F.  unciforme.  See 
Uncinate  CONVOLUTION. 

FAIU,  n.    In  Provence,  the  Verbascum  thapsus.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 
I' AIX  (Fr.).  n.    Fe2.    An  old  term  for  the  contents  of  the  gravid 
uterus.    [A,  518.] 

FAJOTTINO  (It.),  n.    Fa»-yot-te'no.    The  wild  anemone.    [B, 

121  (a,  24).] 

FAKA  (Jap.),  n.    The  MENTHA  piperita.    [B,  88  (a.  14).] 

FAKONA  (Jap.),  n.      The  ASPLENIUM   trichomanes.      [B,  88 

(«,  14).] 

FAKULIYUN  (Ar.),  n.  The  leaves  of  Lawsonia  alba.  ["Proc. 
of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxvii  (a,  14).] 

FAKUS  (Ar.),  n.    Of  Forskal,  the  cucumber.    [B.  121  (a,  24).] 

FALABREGUIL,  n.  In  Provence,  the  nettle-tree  (Celtis).  [B, 
121  (o,  24).] 

FALABREQUIER,  FALABRIGUIER,  n's.  In  southern 
France,  the  Celti*  australis.  [B,  173  (o,  24).] 

FALCADINA(It.),n.  Faslk-a3-den'a3.  Fr.,/aZcadVne.  A  sup- 
posed variety  of  syphilis  (by  some  regarded  as  leprosy)  which,  in 
1786,  was  introduced  into  the  village  of  Falcado  (or  Falcaldo),  prov- 
ince of  Belluno,  in  northern  Italy.  It  was  marked  by  scabby  erup- 
tions, ulcers  in  the  throat  and  nasal  fossae,  destruction  of  the  nose, 
and  serpiginous  ulcerations  in  various  parts  of  the  body.  [Q.] 

FALCANOS  (Ar.),  n.    Of  the  alchemists,  arsenic.    [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

FALCARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Faal(fa3l)-ka(ka3)'ri2-a3.  A  genus  of 
the  Amminece,  closely  allied  to  Carum.  [B,  42  (o,  24).]  — F.  Rivini. 
Ger.,  Sichelkraut,  Feldbacillen,  Ackerbacillen.  A  species  growing 
throughout  Europe  and  the  East.  The  herb  has  a  somewhat  bitter- 
ish, salty,  slightly  aromatic  taste  and  was  once  in  use  as  a  diuretic 
and  stimulant.  In  some  parts  of  Europe  the  juice  of  the  fresh  herb 
is  used  for  wounds  of  domestic  animals.  [B,  180  (o,  24).] 

FALCATE,  FALCATED,  adj's.  Faal'kat,  -ead.  Lat.,  falca- 
tus  (from  falx,  a  sickle).  Fr.,  falque.  Ger.,  sichelig.  Scythe- 
shaped  or  sickle-shaped.  [B,  119,  121  (a,  24).] 

FALCIAL,  adj.  Faal'sia-a2l.  Connected  with  or  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  falx  cerebri.  [L,  14.] 

FALCIFERUS  (Lat),  adj.  Fa2l(fa3l)-siaf(kiaf)'e2r-uss(u4s). 
From  falx.  a  sickle,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  falcifi-re.  Having 
sickle-shaped  folds  upon  the  sides  (said  of  certain  species  of  the 
Ammonece).  As  a  n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  Falciferce  (Fr.,  falciferees),  a 
tribe  of  the  Ammonece).  [L,  180.] 

FALCIFOLIUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Fa3l(fa3lVsia(kia)-fol(foal)'i2-u»s- 
(u4s).  From  falx,  a  scythe,  and  folium,  a  leaf.  Fr.,  falcifolie. 
Having  scythe-shaped  leaves.  [L,  41.] 

FALCIFORM,  adj.  Fa2l'sia-foarm.  Lat.  falciformis  (from 
falx,  a  scythe,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  falciforme.  Ger.,  sichel- 
fdrmig.  Sickel-shaped.  [L,  43.] 

FALCINELLUS  (Lat.),  n.  Faal(fa»l)-si2(kia)-neal'lu3s(lu4s).  Of 
Johnson,  a  species  of  heron,  the  fat  of  which  was  formerly  em- 
ployed as  a  resolvent,  as  a  nervine,  and  as  a  remedy  for  corneal 
opacities.  [L,  94.] 

FALCIROSTRIS  (Lat.).  adj.  Faal(fasl)-sia(kia)-ros'trias.  From 
falx.  a  scythe,  and  rostrum,  a  beak.  Fr.,falcirostre.  Having  a 
sickle-shaped  beak  or  jaws.  [L,  180.] 

FALCO(Lat),n.m.  Faal(fa3l)'ko.  Gen.,  falcon'is.  Fr..faucon. 
Ger  Falke  A  genus  of  the  Falconidce,  various  species  of  which 
were  formerly  in  medicinal  use.  The  fat  was  employed  in  optical 
disorders  and  as  a  resolvent,  nervine,  and  sudorific.  The  flesh  was 
eaten  for  cerebral  affections.  The  Falcones,  or  Falconidce  (Fr., 
falconidees).  are  a  family  or  section  of  the  diurnal  Ra.ptores  (Ac- 
cinitres)  The  Falconina  are  a  tribe  and  the  Falcomnce  a  sub- 
family of  the  Falconidce.  [L,  94,  147, 180  221  ]-F.  chrysaetos. 
Ger  Steinadler,  Goldadler.  Of  Galen  and  Pliny,  a  species  the 
tongue  of  which  was  worn  as  an  amulet.  The  gall  was  used  for 


ski   , 

clorninal  paino,  <tm i  ***^  »» ••*,*-  £'»~-~— —  — — —  — 

labor  was  supposed  to  facilitate  delivery;  the  vapor  exhaled 
from  the  excrements,  when  thrown  into  a  fire,  was  recommended 
for  nervous  affections,  etc.  [L,  105.]-F.  commvinis.  Ger., 
gemeiner  Falk,  Taubenfalk.  A  species  the  flesh,  fat,  and  excre- 
ment of  which  were  formerly  considered  medicinal.  [B,  88, 180  (a, 
141 1— F  milvus.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Gabelweih,  rother  Milan.  A 
species  the  flesh,  liver,  fat,  and  dung  of  which  were  formerly  used 
medicinally.  [B,  88,  180  (a,  14).]-F.  nisus.  Ger.,  Sperber,  Fmken- 
habicht.  A  species  the  eyes  of  which  were  formerly  worn  as  amu- 


A  species  the 

[B,  180(o,  14);  L,  105.] 

FALCONINE,  adj.    Fa4l'kon-ian.    Hawk-like ;  belonging  to  the 
Falconidce.    [L,  343.] 


O,  no;  O*,  not;  O»,  whole;  Th,  thin-,  Tha,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  Ua,  blue;  U',  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U»,  like  U  (German). 


FALCULAR 
FAREWELL-SUMMER 


1542 


FALCULAR,  adj.  Fa2lk'u2-la3r.  Lat.,  falcularis  (from  falx, 
a  scythe).  Fr.,  falculaire.  Ger.,  krallenformig.  Sickle-like; 
elongated,  attenuated,  and  implanted  on  the  superior  aspect  of  the 
ungual  phalanges  (said  of  nails  or  claws).  [L,  180.] 

FALCULATE,  adj.  Fa2l'kua-lat.  Lat,  falculatus  (from  falx, 
a  scythe).  Fr.,falcule.  Of  a  finger,  furnished  with  a  falcular  nail. 
The  Falculala  (Fr.,  falcules)  are  an  order  of  the  Mammifera  so 
characterized.  [L,  180.] 

FALDELLA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa2l(fe,»l)-de2l'la».  Of  Martius, 
twisted  lint,  used  for  compresses,  etc.  [L,  94.] 

FALERE  (Fr.),  n.  Fa3-lesr.  A  disease  of  sheep  pastured  near 
the  sea  in  Catalonia  and  in  the  eastern  Pyrenees;  characterized 
by  violent  convulsions,  labored  breathing,  and  great  tympanites, 
and  usually  proving  fatal  within  an  hour  or  two.  [A,  301.] 

FALIGOULE,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Thymus  vulgaris.  [B,  121, 
173  (a,  24).] 

FALIGOULETO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  Thymus  serpyllum.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

FALIGOULO,  n.    See  FALIGOULE. 

FALKA  (Jap.),  n.    See  FAKA. 

FALKE  (Ger.),  n.  Fa'lk'e2.  See  FALCO.— F'nbinde.  See 
ACCIPITER. — Gemeiner  F.  See  FALCO  communis. 

FALKENBERG  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3lk'e2n-be«rg.  A  place  in  the 
Upper  Palatinate  district,  Bavaria,  where  there  is  a  spring  contain- 
ing free  carbonic  acid,  calcium,  magnesium,  and  sodium  carbonates, 
and  sodium  chloride  and  sulphate.  [L,  30,  37,  105  (a,  14).] 

FALL  (Ger.),  n.  Fa'l.  1.  A  fall.  2.  See  CASE  (Istdef.).— F'beule. 
A  bruise  caused  by  a  fall,  [a,  29.]— F'hut.  See  BOURRELET.— 
F'kraut.  The  genus  Arnica,  especially  the  Arnica  montana. 
[B,  121, 180  (a,  24).]— F'sucht.  Epilepsy.  [A,  521.] 

t'ALLACIA  (Lat,)j  n.  f.  Fa2l(fa3l)-la(la3)'si2(ki2)-as.  Ger., 
Tduschung.  An  illusion.  [A,  322.] — F.  optica.  Ger.,  optische 
Tduschung.  An  optical  illusion.  [A,  322.] 

FALLAX  (Lat.),  adj.  Fa2l(fa3l)'la2x(la3x).  Spurious,  false. 
[«,  24.] 

FALLEN-STARS,  n.  Fa4l-e2n-staarz'.  The  Nostor  commune. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

FALLETTE  (Fr.),  n.    Fa»l-e*t.    See  ATRIPLEX  hortensis. 

FALLING,  n.  Fa4l'i2n2  Lat.,  lapsus.  Fr.,  chute.  Ger.,  F. 
See  PROLAPSE.— F.  of  the  belly.  A  popular  term  for  the  partial 
subsidence  of  the  enlargement  of  the  abdomen  that  takes  place  as 
a  premonitory  symptom  of  labor.— F.  of  the  body,  F.  of  the 
bowel.  See  PROLAPSUS  recti. 

FALLOPIAN,  FALLOPPIAN,  adj's.  Fasl-o'pi2-a2n.  De- 
scribed by  Gabriello  Falloppio. 

FALL-POISON,  n.  Fa4l'poi-z'n.  The  Amianthium  muscce- 
toxicum.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]  . 

FALLTRANK  (Ger.),  n.  Fasl'trasnak.  Fr.,  the  (ou  vulneraire) 
suisse  (2d  def.).  1.  A  vulnerary  plant,  especially  a  species  of  Ar- 
nica. [B,  121  (a,  24).]  2.  Swiss  tea ;  a  variable  mixture  of  herbs 
(of  various  species  of  Arnica,  Achillea,  Valeriana,  etc.),  used  in 
infusion  as  a  restorative  in  cases  of  injury,  also  by  women  at  the 
time  of  the  menopause.  [A,  301.] 

FALLU,  n.  In  Chili,  the  Flotovia  diacanthoides  ;  a  decoction 
of  the  bark  is  used  for  convulsions.  [B,  121  (a,  24) ;  "  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xvi  (a,  14).] 

FALLUNG  (Ger.),  n.  Fal'lun2.  See  PRECIPITATION.— F'smit- 
tel.  A  precipitant.  [L,  80.] 

FALON,  n.    See  BALEEN. 

FALQUE  (Fr.),  n.    Fasl-ka.    See  FALCATE. 

FALSA  (Hind.,  Beng.),  n.    The  Grewia  asiatica.    [B,  172  (a,  24).] 

FALSCH  (Ger.),  adj.     Fa3lsh.     See  FALSE.— F'paarlg.     See 

DlSPAR. 

FALSCHUNG  (Ger.),  n.    Falsh'un".    See  ADULTERATION. 

FALSE,  adj.  Fa4ls.  Lat.,  falsus  (from  fallere,  to  deceive). 
Fr.,  faux.  Ger.,  falsch.  It.,  Sp.,  falso.  1.  Not  genuine.  2.  Un- 
natural (see  F.  JOINT,  F.  PASSAGE,  etc.). 

FALSE-NERVED,  adj.  Fa4ls-nu5rvd'.  Lat.,  falsinervis (from 
falsus,  false,  and  nervun,  a  nerve).  Fr.,  falsinerve.  Having  nerv- 
ules  with  no  vascular  tissue,  but  formed  of  simple,  elongated  cellu- 
lar tissue,  as  in  mosses.  [B,  19  (a,  24).] 


FALSET  (Sp.),  n.    Fasl-sest'.    A  place  in  the  province  of  Tar- 
agona.  Sp£ ' 
elle  (a,  14).] 


ragona.  Spain,  where  there  is  an  alkaline  spri 


the  pro 
ing.    tL, 


49  ;  Bescher- 


FALSETTO,  n.  Fa4l-se2t'o.  Fr.,  fausset.  Ger.,  Kopfstimme. 
It.,  /.  Sp.,  falneto.  The  head  register  of  a  man's  voice,  resembling 
the  voice  of  a  woman  ;  produced  by  relaxation  of  the  vocal  bands. 
[A,  306.] 

FALSIFICATION,!!.  Fa4ls-is-fi)1-ka'shusn.  From  falsus,  false, 
and  facere,  to  do.  Fr.,/.  Ger.,  verfalschung.  See  ADULTERATION. 

FALSINERVIS  (Lat.),  adj.  Fa2l(fa3l)-si«-nusr(ne2r)'vi2s(wi»s). 
FT.,  falsinerve.  See  FALSE-NERVED. 

FALSODICTAMNUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Fa»l(fasl)'so(so3)-di»k- 
ta2m(ta3m)'nu3m(nu4m).  See  PSEUDODICTAMNUS. 

FALTCHEN  (Ger.),  n.  Falt-chae*n.  A  small  fold.  [L.]— 
Mondformiges  F.  der  Conjunctiva.  See  MEIIBRANULA  semi- 
lunaris  conjunctivas. 

FALTE  (Ger.),  n.  Fa'lt'e2.  A  fold  ;  of  Reil,  the  hippocampus 
minor.  [1, 3 (K).]—  AdergeflechtsP.  A  fold  of  the  chorioid  plexus 
in  the  descending  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle.— Afterf.  The 
cleft  between  the  nates.  [L,  59.]— AmnionsP.  See  the  major 


list— EileiterFn.  Folds  or  rugae  in  the  oviduct.  [J.]— F.  der 
Hinterstrange.  The  groove  between  the  posterior  columns  of 
the  spinal  cord,  [a,  29.]— F'nkranz.  See  CORONA  radiata.— F'n- 
inagen.  See  OMASUM.— F'npilz.  See  the  major  list.— F'n- 
schiiecken.  The  Volutidce.  [L,  353.]— F'nschwamm.  See  the 
major  list.— Grosse  F.  [Mayer].  See  VALVE  of  Vieussens. 

FALTENMORCHEL  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3lt'e2n-mo2rch2-e2l.  The 
genus  Helvella.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FALTENOHR  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3lt'e2n-or.  The  genus  Ptychotis. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]— Indigenes  F.  1.  The  Ptychotis  ajowan.  [B,  180 
(a,  24).]  2.  See  CARUM  ajowan.— Koptisches  F.  The  Ptychotis 
copitica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Roxburgh's  F.  The  Ptychotis  rox- 
burghiana.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FALTENPILZ  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3lt'e2n-pi2ltz.  See  CANTHARELLUS. 
—Gemeiner  F.  The  Cantharellus  cibarius.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— 
Orangefarbener  F.  The  Cantharellus  aurantiacus.  [B,  180 

(a,  24).] 

FALTENSCHWAMM  (Ger.),  n.  Faslt'e2n-shwa3m.  The  ge- 
nus Merulius.— Tropfender  F.  The  Merulius  lacrimuns.  [B, 

180  (a,  24).] 

FALTER  (Hind.),  n.  The  Borassus  fabelliformis.  [B,  172 
(a,  24).] 

FALTRANC,  FALTRANK,  n's.  Fa3l'tra3n2k.  See  FALL- 
TRANK. 

FALTUNG  (Ger.),  n.    Fa3lt'un2.    A  folding,  a  convolution. 

FALX  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa2lx(fa3lx).  Gen.,  falc'is.  Fr.,  /.  Ger., 
Sichel.  Lit.,  a  sickle  or  scythe  ;  any  structure  of  that  shape.— F. 
cerebelli.  Fr.,  /.  du  cervelet.  Ger.,  Kleinhirnsichel.  A  vertical 
partition  formed  by  the  duplication  of  the  inner  layer  of  the  dura 
which  passes  down  between  the  hemispheres  of  the  cerebellum. 
It  is  continuous  with  the  middle  of  the  posterior  border  of  the  ten- 
torium,  and  is  attached  to  the  internal  occipital  crest  of  the  occipi- 
tal bone,  as  far  as  the  foramen  magnum,  where  it  divides  into  two 
folds.  [L,  142.]—  F.  cerebri.  Fr.,f.ducerveau.  Ger.,  Grosshirn- 
sichel.  The  falciform  process  of  the  dura  which  separates  the 
hemispheres  of  the  cerebrum.  It  is  attached  anteriorly  to  the 
crista  galli.  posteriorly  to  the  surface  of  the  tentorium.  At  its 
upper  margin  it  divides  so  as  to  form  part  of  the  wall  of  the  supe- 
rior longitudinal  sinus,  and  at  its  free  border  it  divides  to  inclose 
the  inferior  longitudinal  sinus.  [I,  6  (K).] — F.  du  cerveau  (Fr.). 
See  F.  cerebri.— F.  du  cervelet  (Fr.).  See  TENTORIUM  cerebelli 
and  F.  cerebelli.— F.  magna  (cerebri),  F.  major.  See  F.  cere- 
bri.—F.  messoria.  See  F.  cerebri. — F.  minor.  See  F.  cerebelli. 
— F.  parva.  See  F.  cerebelli.— F.  peritonsei  maxima.  Fr., 
grande  faux  du  peritoine  (ou  de  la  veine  ombilicale).  The  broad, 
falciform,  or  suspensory  ligaments  of  the  liver,  [a,  29.] — F.  trans- 
versal is.  See  TENTORIUM  cerebelli.— Great  longitudinal  f., 
Large  f.  See  F.  cerebri. — Lesser  f.  of  the  peritonaeum.  Fr., 
petites  faux  du  peritoine.  The  lateral  ligaments  of  the  liver  and 
the  peritoneal  folds  covering  the  umbilical  arteries.  [A,  301.] — 
Lesser  longitudinal  f.  See  F.  cerebelli. 

FALZ  (Ger.),  n.  Fasltz.  A  fold  or  groove.  [J.]—  Nagelf.  The 
groove  of  skin  in  which  the  nails  are  inserted.  [J.] 

FAME-FLOWER,  n.  Fam'flus-u4-u5r.  The  Talnum  teretifol- 
ium.  [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

FAMELICUS(Lat ),  adj.  Fasm(fasm)-e1>l(al)'i2k-u3s(u4s).  From 
fames,  hunger.  Gr.,  ftov\i/juav.  Ger.,  hunger I eidend.  Famished, 
affected  with  bulimia  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  f .,  famelica  (febris  under- 
stood), an  old  name  for  a  form  of  fever  characterized  by  excessive 
hunger.  [A,  322.] 

FAMES  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fam(fasm)'ez(as).  Gen.,  fam'is.  See 
HUNGER.— F.  bovina,  F.  canina,  F.  lupiiia.  See  BULIMIA. 

FAMILIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Fa2m(fasm)-i2l'i2-a3.    See  FAMILY. 

FAMILIAL  (Fr.),  adj.  Fas-me-le-asl.  Peculiar  to  or  character- 
istic of  a  family  (said  of  certain  traits  of  character  or  physique). 
[Longuet,  "  Union  med.,"  May  18,  1884  (D).] 

FAMILLE  (Fr.).  n.  Fas-mel-y'.  Ger.,  Familie.  See  FAMILY. 
— F.  pleureuse.  The  Agaricus  hariolorum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FAMILY,  n.  Fa"m'i2-li2.  Gr.,  oi«'a.  Lat.,  familia.  Fr.,/a- 
mille.  Ger.,  Familie.  It.,  Sp.,  familia.  1.  A  collective  term  for 
the  persons  of  an  individual  household  or  for  the  descendants  of 
given  ancestors.  2.  A  group  of  genera  more  or  less  allied,  fa, 
24.]  3.  As  an  adj.  (L&t.,  familiaris  ;  Fr.,  familial),  pertaining  or 
peculiar  to  a  certain  f.,  hereditary. 

FAN,  n.  Fa2n.  Lat.,  vannus.  Fr.,  eventail  (1st  def.).  Ger.,' 
Facher  (1st  def.).  1.  An  implement  for  cooling  the  person  by  cre- 
ating currents  of  air  by  its  motion.  2.  The  Fagus  silvatica.  [B, 
121,  173  (a,  24).]— Astigmatic  f.  Fr.,  eventail  astigmatiqiie. 
Ger.,  astigmatischer  Facher.  A  semicircular  plane  figure  with 
lines  radiating  from  the  centre  of  the  base  line  like  the  ribs  of  a 
fan  ;  used  in  testing  for  astigmatism.  [F.]— F.-flower  of  Tas- 
mania. The  Sccevola  cuneiformis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— F. -nerved. 
Of  leaves  or  insects'  wings,  having  the  nervures  arranged  in  the 
form  of  an  open  f.  [L,  56.]— F.-palm.  See  the  major  list.— F.- 
shaped.  Of  a  leaf,  plaited  like  a  f.  [B.  19  (a,  24).]— Red-Sea  f. 
The  Coralleria  reticulata  plana  purpurescens.  [B,  307  (a,  24).] 

FANABREGOU,  n.  In  Languedoc.  The  Celtis  australis.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

FANCIULLACCIA  (It.),  n.  Fasn-chi»-ul-la3t'chi2-a3.  The 
Nigella  damascena.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FANCY,  n.    Fa'n'si2.    The  Viola  tricolor.    [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

FANDRAMANA,  n.  In  Madagascar,  the  Catha  fasciculata. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

F  AND  UK  A  (Hind.),  n.  The  nuts  of  Aleurites  triloba.  [A,  479 
(«,  21).] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A»,  ah;  A4,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch»,  loch  (Scottish);  E,  he;  E«,  ell;  G,  go:  I,  die;  I*,  in;  N,  in;  N»,  tank; 


1543 


FALCULAK 
FAREWELL-SUMMER 


FANE,  n.    Fan.    The  white  flower-de-luce.    [A,  505  (a,  21).] 
FANFARIZOULIE,  n.    The  Celtia  auatralis.     [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FANG,  n.  Fa3n".  Ger.,  F.  1.  A  sharp-pointed  tooth.  [L.]— 
2.  The  root  of  a  tooth.  [C.j — Poison-rs.  Fr.,  dents  (ou  crochets) 
ft  venin.  In  venomous  serpents,  two  teeth  in  the  upper  jaw,  one  on 
each  side,  usually  of  considerable  length,  curved  backward,  and 
having  their  bases  over  or  adjacent  to  the  poison-glands.  They 
contain  the  excretory  ducts  of  these  glands,  either  in  canals  or 
longitudinal  fissures,  which  terminate  near  the  f  V  points.  [L,  14  ; 

0,  17.]— Reserve  fs.    The  rudimentary  or  developed  f's  found  in 
the  mucous  sheath  of  the  poison-f's  of  serpents,  which  take  the 
place  of  the  latter  when  they  are  shed.    [L,  14.]— Venom-f  s.    See 
P^ison-fs.    [L,  14,  i,  p.  398 ;  "  Proc.  of  the  Zool.  Soc.,"  1864,  p.  156.] 

FANGABIUM  (Ar.),  n.    The  Tussilago  farfara.     [B,  92  (a,  14).] 

FANGHAME,  n.  In  Madagascar,  the  Euphorbia  pirifolia. 
[L,  49.] 

FANGSCHWANZ  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3na'shwasntz.  A  prehensile 
tail.  [L.] 

FANKE-SO  (Jap.),  n.  The  Pinellia  tuberifera.  ["  Proc.  of  the 
Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii  (o,  14).] 

FANNA  IKADE,  n.  In  Japan,  the  Helwingia  japonica.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

FANNON,  n.  In  the  Mauritius,  the  Stachychrysum  pterosperm- 
um.  [B,  121  (*,  24).] 

FANON(Fr.),  n.    Fa3-noana.    Lat.,  pannus,  ferula.   Ger.,Fahne. 

1.  A  coaptation-splint  for  the  thigh  or  leg.    2.  A  fold  of  linen  inter- 
posed between  the  splint  and  a  fractured  limb.    3.  A  baleen-plate. 
4.  Any  fan-like  structure  or  appendage  (e.  gr.,  the  tuft  of  hair  grow- 
ing behind  the  fetlock  of  a  horse  or  the  fold  of  loose  skin  on  the  in- 
ferior surface  of  a  cow's  neck).    [E  ;  L,  43,  87  (a,  14),  216,  321.]— 
Faux  f.    See  F.  (2d  def .). 

FANONIER  (Fr.),  adj.  Fas-no-ne-a.  Pertaining  to  the  fanon 
in  horses  ;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  of  Lafosse,  the  inferior  lumbrici  mus- 
cles of  the  horse.  [A,  385.] 

FAN-PALM,  n.  Fa2n'pa3m.  Any  palm  with  fan-shaped  leaves 
(e.  g.,  Sabal  and  Thrinax).  [B,  275,  282  (a,  24).]— Dwarf  f.-p.  The 
Chamcerops  humilis.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Great  f.-p.  The  Borassus 
flabelliformis  and  Corypha  umbraculifera.  [B,  275  (a,  24).]— 
Jamaica  f.-p.  The  Sabal  blackburniana  and  Sabal  umbraculi- 
fera. [B,  275  (a,  24).]— Nepal  f.-p.  The  Chamcerops  excelsa.  [B, 
275  (o,  24).]—  New-South- Wales  f.-p.  The  Livisionia  australis. 
[B,  275  (a,  24).] 

F AN-PO-L.O-MIE  (Chin.),  n.  The  pine-apple  (Ananas  sativus). 
[B,  88  (a,  14).] 

FANTASIA,  n.  In  Turkey  (in  the  Jingua  franca  employed  in 
commerce),  the  voluptuous  stupor  produced  by  hasheesh.  [L,  77 
(•,14).]  A 

FANTOME  (Fr.),  n.    Fa3na-tom.    See  PHANTOM  and  MANIKIN. 

FAN-YACIN  (Chin.),  n.    The  Carica  papaya.     [B,  88  (a,  14).] 

FAOU  (Fr.),  n.    Fas-u.    The  Fagus  silvatica.    [B,  121, 173  (o,  24).] 

FAOUTERNO,  n.  In  Provence,  the  genus  Aristolochia.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

FAPES,  n.  Faps.  The  fruit  of  Ribes  grossularia.  [A,  505  (o, 
21).] 

FAR  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Fasr.  Gen.,  far'ris.  An  old  name  for  barley, 
also  for  grain  or  coarse  meal.  [A,  318  ;  B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FARABREGUIE  (Fr.),  n.  Fa3-ra3-brea-ge-a.  The  Celtis  aus- 
tralis. [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FARACH,  n.  The  Bauhinia  acuminata  and  Acacia  hetero- 
carpa.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FARAD,  n.  Faar'aad.  From  the  name  Faraday.  The  unit  of 
electrical  capacity.  Symbol  *.  [L,  87  (a,  27) ;  "  Nature,"  June  25, 
1885,  p.  187  (B).] 

FARAD AIC,  adj.  Faar-as-da'iak.  Fr.,  faradique.  Discovered 
by  or  relating  to  Faraday.;  pertaining  to  the  induced  electrical 
current.  [E.] 

FARADAISM,  n.    Fasr'as-da-iazm.    See  FARADISM. 

FARADAYIN,  n.  Faar'a3-da-i2n.  An  oily  liquid  :  according 
to  Gregory,  a  camphene.  boiling  at  33°  C.,  of  the  sp.  gr.  0'654, 
found  in  caoutchouc.  [Himly  (B,  2).] 

FARADIC,  adj.    Fa2r'a3-di2k.    See  FARADAIC. 

FARADISM,  n.  Faar'aad-iaz'm.  Fr.,  faradisme.  Ger.,  Fara- 
dismus.  1.  The  induced  electrical  current.  2.  See  FARADIZATION. 

FARADIZATION,  n's.  Faar-aad-iaz-a'shu3n.  Fr.,  faradisa- 
tion. Ger.,  Faradisation.  It.,  faradizzazione.  Sp.,  faradiza- 
cion.  The  employment  of  the  induced  electrical  current. — Gen- 
eral f.  Fr.,  faradisation  generalisee.  The  methodical  f .  of  the 
general  surface  of  the  body,  beginning  with  the  back  and  ending 
with  the  neck  and  head,  one  electrode  being  usually  applied  to  the 
feet.  [L,  87,  (a,  27).] 

FARARIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa(fa»)-ra(ra3)'ria-a>.  The  genus 
Rcrophularia.  [B,  180  (a,  24)  ]— Radix  farariae.  The  root  of 
Scrophularia  nodosa.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FARBENSINN  (Ger.),  n.  Fa8rb'e»n-zi»n.  See  CoLOR-sense.— 
F'cciitruiu.  See  Coioc-CKNTRE. 

FARA-UFARFARA,  n.  A  species  of  Acacia  cultivated  In 
Egypt.  The  wood  is  employed  for  fumigation  in  certain  diseases. 
[Forskal  (B,  88  [o,  14]).] 

FARBE  (Ger.),  n.  Fa'rb'e".  See  COLOR.— Elnfache  F'n.  See 
Rimple  COLORS.— Eisenf.  Iron-color,  iron-gray,  [o,  14.]— F'beere. 
The  fruit  of  Rhamnus  cathartica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]-F'beerstrauch. 
The  Rhamnus  cathartica.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— F'distel.  The  Terra- 


tula  tinctoria.  [L,  80.]— F'bild.  The  spectrum.  [L,  80.]— 
F'nblindheit.  See  CO/O»--BLINDNESS.— F'nbogen.  The  iris,  [a, 
29.]— F'nempflndung.  Color  sensation.  [J,  40,  176.]— F'nho- 
ren.  See  Cotor-HEARiNG.— - F'ninduction.  See  CoLOR-mducfion. 
— F'nlehre.  See  CHROMATOORAPHY.  [L,  80.]— F'nmacliend.  See 
COLORIFIC.— F'nmessuiig.  See  CHROMATOMETRY.— F'nriiige.  See 
Newton's  RINGS.— F'nscheu.  See  CHKOMATOPHOBIA.— F'nsehen. 
See  CHROMATOPSIA.—  F'nsinn.  See  the  major  list.— F'nspiel.  A 
play  of  colors.  [L,  80.1— F'nunterscheidungsvermogen.  The 
ability  to  distinguish  colors.  [L,  135.]— F'nzerstreuung.  The  dis- 
persion of  colored  rays.  [B.J— F'stoff.  See  FARBSTOFF.-  Kom- 
plementare  F'n.  See  Complementary  COLORS.— Zusammen- 
gesetzte  F'n.  See  Compound  COLORS. 

FARBEKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Farb'ea-kra3-uH.  -  The  Genista 
tinctoria.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— Rothes  agyptisches  F.  The  Law- 
sonia  alba.  [B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FARBELACK  (Ger.),  n.    Farb'e»-la3k.    Lac-dye.    [B.] 

FARBER  (Ger.),  n.  Farb'ear.  A  dyer,  [a,  14.]— F'eiche. 
The  Ouercus  infectoria.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— F'eichengallwespe. 
The  Cynips  gallae.  tinctorial.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— F'flechte.  The 
Roccella  tinctoria.  [B,  92  (a,  14).]— F'ginster.  The  Genista 
tinctoria.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]—  F'kamille.  See  ANTHEMIS  tinctoria. 
—F'knoterig.  The  Polygonum  tinctorum.  [L,  80.]— F'hraut. 
The  Anchusa  tinctoria.  [L,  43.]— F'resede.  The  Reseda  luteola. 
[L,  80.]— F'rothe.  The  Bubia  tinctorum.  [B,  180  (o.  24).]— F'- 
safflor.  The  Carthamus  tinctorius.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  F'scharte. 
The  Serratula  tinctoria  and  Genista  tinctoria.  [B,  19,  180  (a,  24).] 
— F'waid.  The  Isatis  tinctoria.  [B,  180  (o,  24).]— F'wan.  The 
Reseda  luteola.  [B,  180  (a,  27).]— F'wurzel.  The  Rubia  tinctorum. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Rothe  F'wurzel.  The  root  of  Rubia  tinctorum. 
[B,  180  (a,  24).] 

FARBSTOFF  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3rb'sto3f.  A  coloring  matter,  pig- 
ment, or  dye.  [L.]— F'gahrung.  The  fermentation  of  pigments. 
[A,  396  (a,  21).]— F'kugeln.  [LeeuwenhoeckJ.  The  red  blood-cor- 
puscles. [K,  13.] 

FARBUNG  (Ger.),  n.    Farb'un".    Coloration,  staining. 

FARCIMEN  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Fa3r-si(ke)'me2n.  Gen.,  farcim'inis. 
A  sausage.  [A,  318.] 

FARCIMINAIXS  (Lat.),  adj.  Fa3r-siam(kem)-ian-a(as)'lias. 
From  farcire,  to  stuff.  See  ALLANTOID. 

FARCIMINOSUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Fa3r-siam(kem)-ian-o'su3s(su«s). 
Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  farcy.  [A,  318.J 

FARCIMINUM  (Lat.),  n.n.  Fa3r-siam(kem)'ian-u'm(u4m).  See 
FARCY. 

FARCIN  (Fr.),  n.    Fa8r-saana.    See  FARCY. 

FARCINEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Fasr-se  nu».    See  FARCINOUS. 

FARCINIERE(Fr.),n.  Fa3r-se-ne-ear.  The  Potentilla  verna. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FARCINOMA  (Lat.),n.  n.  Fasr-sian(kian)-o'ma3.  Gen.,/arcf- 
nom'atos  (-is).  Properly,  a  farcy-bud ;  as  commonly  used,  a  general 
term  for  farcy  and  glanders. 

FARCINOUS,  adj.  Fa3r'sian-uss.  Lat.,  farciminosus.  Fr., 
farcineux.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  farcy.  LA,  301.] 

FARCTATE,  adj.  Fasrk'tat.  Lat.,  farctus,  fartus.  Stuffed, 
impacted;  in  botany,  without  vacuities.  [L,  56.] 

FARCTURA  (Lat.),  n.  f .  Fa8rk-tua(tu)'ra3.  A  stuffing,  impac- 
tion,  packing ;  in  pharmacy,  the  stuffing  of  an  exenterated  animal 
or  the  empty  rind  of  a  fruit  with  medicinal  substances.  [L,  84.] 

FARCTUS  (Lat.),  adj.    Fa3rk'tu3s(tu4s).    See  FARCTATE. 

FARCY,  n.  Fa3r'si".  Gr.,  ndAis.  Lat.,  farciminum,  malleus. 
Fr  farcin,  morve  farcineuse.  Ger.,  Wurm.  It.,  farcino,  scabbia. 
Sp  lamparones.  A  chronic  form  of  glanders  in  which  the  lym- 
phatic system  and  the  skin  are  chiefly  affected.  [A,  301 ;  D,  1.]— 
F.-buds.  The  tumors  which  occur  in  different  parts  of  the  body 
in  f  which  contain  the  poison  of  the  disease.  [D,  1.]— F.-buttons. 
F  -buds  consisting  of  enlarged  subcutaneous  glands  without  involve- 
ment of  the  surrounding  connective  tissue.  [D,  1.]— F.-cord,  F.- 
pipe.  An  enlargement  of  a  lymph-vessel  due  to  f.  [D,  L] 

FARD  (Fr.),  n.  Fasr.  A  pigment  for  the  face,  [a,  18.J-F. 
blanc.  A  white  pigment,  usually  a  mixture  of  bismuth  submtrate 
or  zinc  oxide  and  French  chalk.  [A,  385,  618.]-F.  de  la  Chine. 
A  cosmetic  made  from  Carthamus  tinctorius  and  talc.  [B,  1(3  (a, 
24)  1— F.  noir.  A  cosmetic  in  the  form  of  a  paste,  powder,  or  pencil, 
having  for  its  base  lamp-black ;  used  to  blacken  the  eyelashes  and 
pvebrows  FL  49  (a  21).  ]— F.  rouge.  See  ROUGE  and  F.  vermilion. 
-F? Vegetal.'  See  RouGE.-F.  vermilion.  Porphyrized  cinna- 
bar. [A,  385.] 

FARDEAU  (Fr.),  n.  Fasr-do.  An  old  name  for  the  placenta. 
[A,  301.] 

FARDEL-BOUND,  n.  Fa»r'deal-bu»-u«nd.  Syn.  :  maw-bound, 
stomach-staggers,  lakeburn.  Of  the  veterinarians,  distension  of  the 
ornwum  of  ruminants  with  undigested  food,  accompanied  by  in- 
flammation of  the  abomasum.  [L,  297.] 

FARDING-BAG,  n.    Fa»rd'iana-baag.    See  RUMEN. 

FARE,  n.    In  Madagascar,  the  sugar-cane.    [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FAREI,  n.  In  Abyssina,  the  Bauhinia  acuminata.  [B,  46,  88 
(«,  14).] 

FARENTIT,  n.    The  Dracunculus  loa.    [Nlebuhr  (L,  17).] 

FARE-NUT,  n.    Faar'nu>t.    The  Bunium  flexuosum.    |B,  275 

FAREWELL-SUMMER,  n.  Fa»r-we*l'su»nVu»r.  The  Sapo- 
naria  officinalis  and  some  species  of  Aster.  [B,  275  (a,  24).J 


O,  no;  Oa,  not;  O«,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Th»,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U»,  blue;  U«,  lull;  U«,  full;  U»,  urn;  U«,  like  U  (German). 


FARFARA 
FASAY 


1544 


FARFAIIA  (L,at.),  n.  f.  Fa3r'fa3r-a3.  The  Tussilago  f.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).]— Conserva  farfarae  [Pal.  Disp.,  1764,  Wirt.  Ph.,  1798J. 
Fr.,  conserve  de  pas-cfdne.  A  preparation  made  by  beating  to- 
gether 1  part  of  flowers  of  Tussilagof.  and  2  parts  of  white  sugar ; 
used  in  catarrhal  cough.  [B,  97  (a,  21).] 

FAKFAKACCIA  (It.),  n.  The  Petasites  vulgaris.  [B,  121 
(a,  24).] 

FARFAKUS  (Lat.),  n.  m.  Fa3r'fa8r-uss(u<s).  1.  Tlie  Tussi- 
lagof arfara.  [A,  318.J  2.  The  Populus  alba.  [L,  94  (a,  21).] 

FARFKRA  (Lat.),  n.  f.    Fa3r'fe2r-a3.    See  FARFARA. 

FARFIZUN,  n.  In  Bombay,  euphorbium.  ["  Proc.  of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii  (a,  14).] 

FARFUGIUItt  (Lat.),  n.  n.  Fa3r-fu2j(fu«g)'i2-u»m.  1.  The 
genus  Senecio.  2.  See  FARFARA.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FARIDBUTI  (Hind,  and  Beng.),  n.  The  Cocculus  villosus. 
[B,  172  (a,  24).] 

FARIGOUL.E  (Fr.),  n.  Fa«-re-gul.  The  Thymus  tenuifolius. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

FARINA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa2r(fa8r)-i(e)'na8.  Gr.,  a\<f,i.Tov.  Fr., 
farine.  Ger.,  Mehlstaub.  1.  Meal,  flour,  or  any  like  powder.  2. 
Of  Marsitius,  the  spores  of  Fungi.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]— Animal  f. 
Fr..  farine  animate.  An  article  of  food  consisting  of  fish  reduced 
to  powder  and  mixed  with  pine-bark.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— Calcined  f. 
See  DEXTRIN. — Cataplasma  farinarum  resolventiuin.  Sp., 
cataplasma  de  harinas  rcsolutivas  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  preparation  made 
by  mixing  4  parts  of  farinae  resolventes  with  a  sufficiency  of  hot 
water  to  make  a  soft  mass,  and  adding  while  warm  1  part  of  un- 
guentum  colophonii  pallidum.  [B,  95  (a,  14).]— F.  avenacea.  See 
AVEN.E  /. — Farinae  emollientes  [Belg.  Ph.].  A  powder  of  4  parts 
each  of  flaxseed  and  althsea-root  and  1  part  each  of  malva-leaves 
and  tops  of  Melilotus  officinalis.  [B,  95  (a,  21).]— F.  foucuiidus. 
Pollen.  [B,  1  (a,  24).]— F.  fossil  is.  See  Mineral  AGARIC.—  F.  lac  tea. 
See  FARINE  lactee. — F.  leguminosarum.  See  F.  FAB.K.  Farinae 
resolventes.  Fr.,  farines  emollientes  (ou  resolutives).  Sp., 
harinas  resolutivas  [Sp.  Ph.].  A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  the 
flour  of  beans,  Ervi  ervilia,  barley,  and  rye.  [B,  95.] — F.  secalina. 
Rye-meal.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]—  Farinae  solventes.  See  Farinas 
resolventes.— Fossil  f.  See  Mineral  AGARIC. 

FARINACCIO  (It.),  n.  Fa8r-en-a8t'chi2-o.  The  Chenopodium 
album  and  the  Amanila  ovoidea.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FARINACEOUS,  adj.  Fa2r-i2n-a'shu8s.  Gr.,  aA<£iTu»«ij«.  Lat., 
farinaceus  (from  farina,  flour).  Fr.,  farinace.  Ger.,  mehlartig, 
mehlstaubartig.  It.,  farinaceo.  Sp.,  farindceo.  1.  Containing  or 
consisting  of  farina,  mealy.  [B,  7,  123.  291  (a,  24);  o,  30.]  2.  Of 
desquamation,  having  a  mealy  appearance.  [G.] 

FARINALJS  (Lat.),  adj.  Faar(fa8r)-i"n-a(a3)'li2s.  Fr.,farinal. 
Of  insects,  nourished  on  farina.  [L,  116.] 

FARINE  (Fr.),  n.  Faa-ren.  See  FARINA.— F.  de  montagne. 
See  Mineral  AGARIC. — F.  d'Hercule.  An  old  name  for  the  Erysi- 
mum  offlcinale. — F's  emollientes.  See  FARING  resolventes.— F. 
fossile.  See  Mineral  AGARIC. — F.jaune.  Indian-corn  meal.  [L, 
41  (a,  21).] — F.  lactee.  A  powder  made  of  condensed  and  desic- 
cated milk,  bread  dried  by  heat,  and  sugar.  [A,  385.]— F.  mine- 
rale.  A  mineral  reduced  to  very  fine  powder.  [L,  41  (a,  21).]— F's 
resolutives.  See  FARING  resolventes.— Fleur  de  f.  A  very  pure, 
fine  quality  of  wheaten  flour.  [L,  41  (o,  21).] 

FARINEUX  (Fr.),  adj.    Fa8-re-nu».    See  FARINOSE. 

FARINIERS  (Fr.),  n.  Fa8-re-ne-e2r.  The  Amanita  ovoidea. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).]— F.  u  collet.  Of  Paulet,  a  term  for  certain  agarics. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FARINOSE,  n.  Fa2r'i2n-os.  Starch  cellulose,  the  material 
composing  the  wall  of  the  starch  granule.  [B,  3.] 


FARINOSE,  FARINOUS,  adj's.  Fa»r'i«n-os,  -u«s.  Lat., 
farinosus  (from  farina,  flour).  Fr.,  fnrinenx.  Ger.,  mehliy, 
mehlstaubig.  Mealy,  farinaceous.  [B,  1,  123,  291  (a,  24).] 

FARKLE-BERRY,    n.       Fa^'k'l-be^r-i2.       The    Vaccinium 

arboreum.     [B,  275  (a,  24).] 

FARMERS'-PLAGUE,  n.  Fa8rm-u6rz-plag'.  The  JEgopo- 
dium  podagraria.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

FARN,  n.    Fa3rn.    ThffPteris  aquilina.     [A,  605  (a,  21).] 
FARN  (Ger.),  n.    Fa8rn.    See  FERN.— F'extract.    See  Oleore- 

sina  ASPIDII  and  Extractum  filicis. — F'kraut.     See  the  major  list. 

— F'wurzel.       See    Rhizoma    FILICIS.— HaarP,    KrullP.       See 

ADIANTUM  capillus  Veneris. — MilzP.    See  ASPLENIUM. — SaumP. 

See  ADIANTUM.— StreiferP,  StrichP.    See  ASPLENIUM. 

FARNBUHL.  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3rn'bu«l.  A  place  in  the  canton  of 
Lucerne.  Switzerland,  where  there  are  warm  and  cold  springs  con- 
taining sulphur,  iron,  etc.  [A,  319  (a,  21)  ;  L,  49.] 

FARNKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Fa3rn'kra'-u*t.  See  ASPIDIUM:  in 
the  pi..  Farnkrauter,  the  Filices.  [B,  180  (a,  24).]— F'lichen.  See 
ASPLENIUM  filix  fozmina.— F'mannchen.  See  ASPIDIUM  filix  mas. 
— F'weibchen.  See  ASPLENIUM  filix  fcemina.— F.  wurzel.  See 
Rhizoma  FILICIS.— Weibliches  F.  See  ASPLENIUM  filix  fcemina. 
— Mannliches  F.  See  ASPIDIUM  filix  mas. 

FARO  (Fr.),  n.    Fa»-ro.    A  kind  of  beer  made  in  Belgium. 

FAROBA,  n.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  of  the  Hymencea  courburil. 
[B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FAROLES  (Sp.),  n.  Fa'-ro'las.  In  Chili,  the  Campanula 
medium.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FAROLIL/LOS  (Sp.),  n.  Fa'-ro-lel'yos.  The  Cnrdiospennum 
halicacabum.  [B,  121  (a,  24).] 

FAROUCH  (Fr.),  n.  Fa8-rush.  The  Trifolium  incarnatum. 
[B,  173  (a,  24).] 

FARRAO  (Port.),  n.  Fa^-ro^n8'.  The  Arum  esculentum.  [B, 
121  (a,  24).] 

FARRENKRAUT  (Ger.),  n.  Fa8r'rean-kra8-uH.  See  FARN- 
KRAUT. 

FARREUS  (Lat.),  adj.  Fa8r're2-u3s(u«s).  From  far,  meal. 
Fr.,  teigneux.  Scurfy  (said  of  the  urine  when  it  deposits  a  branny 
sediment).  [L,  116.] 

FARRIER,  n.    Fa2r'i2-u*r.    A  veterinary  surgeon. 

FARRIERY,  n.    Fa2r'is  e2r-i3.    The  veterinary  art. 

FARSETIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fa3r-se(sa)'shi2(ti2)-a8.  A  genus  of 
the  Cruciferce,  closely  allied  to  Lunaria.  [B,  121  (a,  24).]  Cf. 
ALYSSON  (3d  def.).— F.  clypeata.  An  Eastern  species  now  natural- 
ized in  southern  Europe  and  considered  as  the  ahvaaov  of  Dios- 
corides,  which  was  used  in  the  treatment  of  hydrophobia  and  in 
skin  diseases.  [B,  121,  128,  180  (a,  24).] 

FAR-SIGHTED,  adj.    Fa8r-sit'e2d.    See  HYPERMETROPIC. 
FAR-SIGHTEDNESS,  n.     Fa8r-sit'e11d-ne:!s.     See  HYPERME- 

TROPIA. 

FARU-JURI  (Jap.),  n.  The  Fritillaria  Thunbergii  and  the 
Uvularia  cirrhosa.  ["Proc.  of  the  Am.  Pharm.  Assoc.,"  xxviii 
(o,  14).] 

FARTHING-ROT,  n.  Faarthi"i2n2-ro2t.  The  Hydrocotyle 
vulgaris.  [A,  505  (a,  21).] 

FARWAR  (Hind.),  n.  The  Cassia  auriculata.  [P.  T.  Mootoo- 
swamy,  "Indian  Med.  Gaz.,"  Jan.,  1887,  p.  3.] 

FASAY,  n.  In  Morocco,  African  ammoniacum.  [B,  18  (o, 
24).] 


A,  ape;  A2,  at;  A8,  ah;  A«,  all;  Ch,  chin;  Ch",  loch  (Scottish):  E,  he;  E".  ell:  G,  go:  I,  die:  I2,  in:  N,  In;  N3,  tank; 
O,  no;  O",  not;  O8,  whole;  Th,  thin;  Tli",  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U",  blue;  U8,  lull;  U4,  full;  U6,  urn;  U«.  like  u  (German). 


END  OF  VOLUME   II. 


5      77  0  1 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED   BELOW 


RENEWED  BOOKS  ARE  SUBJECT  TO  IMMEDIATE 

""" 


STORAGE 


LIBRARY,  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,   DAVIS 

Book  Slip-55m-10,'68(J4048s8)458— A-31/5 


631181 
Foster,  F.^. 
An  illustrated 


Call  Number: 

W13 
F7S 
v.2 


N9  634481 

Foster,  F.*5. 

An  illustrated 
encyclopaedic  medical 
dictionary. 


W13 

F75 
v.2 


HEALTH 
SCIENCES 

LIBRARY 


LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
DAVIS